《Sweet Wife in My Arms》


 Chapter 1: I Live for You

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Live for You</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    In a dim room, a woman was struggling against several doctors in white coats, who were holding her down. Her wide, bulging eyes and sallow, wilted face made it difficult to recognize her: she was Yan Huan, the movie star who had been famous and widely celebrated once.


    ¡°Not like this is your first time, is it?¡± the maid sneered with her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes rested upon Yan Huan¡¯s protruding belly that was starting to show. ¡°You better not move, or you¡¯ll lose your blood, and your baby, too. If that happens, you¡¯ll be useless to us, and you can kiss goodbye to your privileged position as Mrs. Lu. Why else do you think we¡¯re feeding you?¡±


    ¡°Err...¡± Suddenly, a giant needle was stuck into Yan Huan. She clenched her fist to let the blood flow toward the needle until the warm liquid left her body.


    The doctors hurried away as soon as they had the blood they needed. The maid did not immediately leave with them; instead she walked over to examine the pale, colorless face of the woman lying on the bed.


    ¡°Movie star my ass.¡± She spat onto Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Look at you, the only role you can y now is that of a corpse. Never understood what the young master saw in that wretched face of yours in the first ce. Disgusting.¡±


    The mming of the door that followed was thest sound in the room before it fell into dark silence.


    Yan Huan raised a feeble hand and wiped her face clean of the disgusting spit. She then returned to stillness¨Cwaiting for her life to end, day after day, because she did not have the strength to end it herself.


    She cradled her stomach with her hands. I¡¯m not afraid. I have you, I still have you...


    The entertainment industry was known to be the most brutal arena, but its brutality still could note close to the man who used to say he loved her.


    The television was streaming this year¡¯s Academy Awards ceremony.


    A man and woman wept tears of joy as they embraced each other. No doubt, they had won awarded Best Actor and Best Actress at the international awards ceremony. Their win was yet another boost to their social prestige--¨Cthey were now world-famous superstars.


    Right, the superstars of their generation: her husband and his mistress.


    Yan Huan coldly stared at the couple on the screen, her face abnormally pale. Though only 27 years old, she already looked worn-out and haggard, like a woman well into her thirties. Her skin had long lost its glow, and it did not help with the crow¡¯s feet deeply lined round her eyes. She clutched the couch with her hands so hard that the veins on the back of her hands bulged and her knuckles turned white. Her beautiful eyes, initially dull and lifeless, became full of hatred, before settling into quiet resistance.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the slight bulge of her stomach.


    ¡°My child, you know what? There are no good people in this world.¡±


    She picked up the TV remote and pressed the mute button with more force than necessary, cutting off the voices from the TV.


    She had given in. Despite the insanity, craziness, and hysteria at first, she had surrendered to her fate. No more screaming for help and no more acting out. She epted that this 20-square-meter cage would be her home for the rest of her life. This was her life now.


    There was only one TV in the room and it constantly showed scenes of the two superstar love birds. What about me, then? Sheughed till her tears slipped out. What about her?


    This was Yan Huan, a movie star who had faded into obscrurity, the wife of Lu Qin, and someone who was dead to the world.


    Or perhaps these people never saw her as a human being in the first ce.


    Why should I continue living like this? So that they could rob me of my blood every few days?


    She caressed her stomach, her lips fluttering, ¡°Maybe I only live for you.¡±


    It was hard to imagine that Yan Huan used to be the most promising actress, who chose to retire at her peak.

 Chapter 2: I want your blood

    <h4>Chapter 2: I want your blood</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Rumor had it that Yan Huan married into a rich and powerful family. Yes, she did marry into such a family, the Lu Family of the Sea City, a family whose history spanned hundreds of years. She used her connections, her method, her money umted through years to help Lu Qin, who was at the bottom of the circle, reach the top. She made him a new star. And she also yed the entire Lu Family with her consummate acting.


    But once Lu Qin got everything from the Lu Family, standing at the top of the world, he saw Yan Huan as a stumbling block on his way.


    Lu Qin hooked up with the Lady Su, Su Muran1. The shameless couple made no secret of their adultery.


    The door opened again. Yan Huan opened her eyes, but they were hurt by the light from the doorway. She closed them instinctively, and when she opened them again, the man was already standing in front of her.


    Look who this is. Who else can it be? Yan Huan chuckled. Isn¡¯t this Lu Qin, the Best Actor who just won the international gold medals she saw in the TV broadcast?


    ¡°Why are you here, instead of joining Ms. Best Actress in public disys of affection?¡±


    Lu Qin grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s bony arm tightly and brusquely, grim-faced.


    In the hospital, Huan Yan was pinned on an operating table by several doctors.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what are doing?¡± She tried to get up but those doctors held her tightly.


    Lu Qin came towards her, then bent down in front of her. His big-knuckled hand lightly skimmed her face before resting onto her belly. She used to be infatuated with his hands, and it was the owner of those hands that had sent her to hell. His fingers were cold, and his voice even more so.


    ¡°What am I doing? You will know soon. Remember, do not struggle, or you may lose the fetus in your uterus.¡±


    Yan Huan shivered suddenly. She was not what he meant. What did he want? What is he going to do to her baby?


    She felt a pang in the back of her hand; a needle had been stuck into her vein. While doctor made her lie on her side, a sudden epiphany hit her.


    With all her strength she pulled the needle out, regardless of the blood oozing from her vessels.


    However, along with the movement she felt a sharp pain in her belly. She gripped her clothes tightly, cold sweat oozing from her forehead.


    ¡°My baby...¡± her red lips quivered as she tasted salty in her mouth, hard to tell whether it was sweat or tears.


    Her lower abdomen was still cramping, fitfully. In tearing pain she gritted her teeth so hard that she bit into her lips.


    A fetus of only six months old, only six months. There was no chance for it to survive if to be taken out this early.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, should we continue?¡± a doctor asked carefully. ¡°Should we keep the fetus or continue?¡±


    ¡°Continue, do a C-section.¡± Lu Qin stood aside indifferently, mouthing the cold words as he fluttered his thin lips.


    The word, ¡°C-section,¡± made Yan Huan¡¯s eyes widen in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t bear it. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs¨Chow could any human be able to hurt his own child.


    She curled into herself from the pain. With another sharp sting on her back, it seemed that she was injected with anesthetics, which did not at all help to ease the pain.


    ¡°Lu Qin!¡± she suddenly widened her eyes and stared in a way that resembled one dying with an evesting grievance.


    ¡°Why do you want my baby? Tell me, why?¡± she struggled with the little strength left in her but could barely move her lower body as the anesthetics began to kick in.


    Lu Qin came closer and pressed his thin lips to her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, let me tell you what I want. What I want is not the fetus, but the umbilical cord blood. You are of the same blood type as Muran, you happen to be of a rare blood group. I can¡¯t hurt Lu Yi, but you...¡±


    He lowered his head, watching the doctor cut open Yan Huan¡¯s skin with a scalpel.


    Yan Huan¡¯s muscles started to cramp all of a sudden, sounds of various machinery going off around her.

 Chapter 3: I Pity You

    <h4>Chapter 3: I Pity You</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°The anesthetic didn¡¯t work. What should we do?¡± the anesthetist asked hurriedly. The patient already had a cut on her abdomen and was losing blood.


    ¡°C-section, do it,¡± Lu Qin ordered, coldly staring at the torn flesh and spilled blood. He only needed the umbilical cord blood. Yan Huan or her baby, alive or dead, he didn¡¯t care ¨C they would die someday anyways.


    The doctor made another cut on the woman¡¯s abdomen. The chill piercing through her skin, the pain from her flesh being torn apart, the suffocating smell of blood in the air, the woman¡¯s writhing body, and her voiceless cries. Finally, the doctor took out the baby covered in blood, sweat all over his forehead.


    Yan Huan had her eyes wide open, extending her feeble arms, trying in vain to get her baby back.


    ¡°Baby, my baby, give me my baby, give it back...¡±


    Except all she ever got was heartless, spiritless brutality and pairs of bloody hands.


    They took the dead baby and left immediately.


    ¡°Shit, the patient is bleeding out...¡± the doctor¡¯s face changed at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s face that had turned blue. Her lips, pink-ish a moment before, now showed a horrifying white as if they had been drained of all blood.


    ¡°Patient is RH negative. We don¡¯t have that blood type now.¡±


    Yan Huan had fallen intoplete unconsciousness, while the voices mixed and resonated in her head until they turned into a distant buzz and, in the end, dead silence.


    When she woke up the sky seemed lit up. She nkly gazed at the ceiling, her fingers slowly climbing onto her belly. She didn¡¯t have to. She didn¡¯t forget what happened. She had lost her baby. Her baby was gone.


    She was finally able to see the light, and a blue sky decorated with marshmallow clouds, the memory of which felt as far as ages ago.


    ¡°You awake?¡± a calm voice asked by her ear. She knew the voice and it terrified her. If anyone else in the Lu n could send chills down her spine, it was him.


    She turned sideways to have a clearer sight, but her eyes were still blurry.


    The man stood before her in shadow, frosty even in the warm light that was shed on him.


    She wanted to melt in it, but was afraid of death.


    She wanted to bear it, but was afraid of the cold.


    It was Lu Yi, the town¡¯s youngest prosecutor. He didn¡¯t really side with the rest of the family, but it still did not make him her friend.


    ¡°You saved me?¡±


    The man kept his lips pursed without an arch, neither upwards nor downwards.


    ¡°RH negative, who else do you think has that? Even if there is someone, who do you think would save you?¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes, uttering words through her stinging throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you, so why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°I just pity you.¡±


    His voice was gentle, yet it stabbed into her heart.


    ¡°Baby, where is my baby?¡± Tears clogged her throat. ¡°I want to see my child, can I?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± The cold words rolled off the man¡¯s tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a girl, covered in blood, abandoned by her mother and tosses away in trash by her father. I, her uncle, buried her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Yan Huan again clenched the sheet with all her strength. She was so embarrassed, naked except for the sheet to veil all her stains.

 Chapter 4: Cheating Couple

    <h4>Chapter 4: Cheating Couple</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Finally, the man stepped forward. His features became more illuminated in the darkness. He looked very different from Lu Qin. Lu Qin was pretty and gentle, while this man was stern and serious.


    ¡°Several months ago, Su Muran was diagnosed with serious thssemia, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with?¡±


    It then all made sense to Yan Huan. She realized why.


    That was why Lu Qin wanted her blood. He kept the baby just for the umbilical cord blood. That was why he brutally cut open her belly to dig out the premature baby, just to gather the umbilical cord blood for the woman he loved.


    Lu Yi stared at the woman in front of him quietly. He could see her trembling and her muscles in tension but in vain.


    ¡°There must be something hateful in a pitied person.¡±


    After a while, he said those words mercilessly and left, leaving Yan Huan alone like a dying person on the bed to face her pain, the pain of losing her baby.


    Right, there must be something hateful in a pitied person.


    I don¡¯t deserve sympathy from others, nor do I deserve pity.


    In the TV, a beautiful stood by each other, a tender and gentle man and an innocent and pretty woman. What a match made in heaven.


    ¡°Cheating couple...¡± Yan Huan just stared the screen coldly, hissing throug her red lips with deep hatred.


    When she went back to the Lu Family once again, a servant threw a suitcase at her feet.


    ¡°Master Qin said that you should get out. You are not wee here.¡±


    Yan Huan squatted down and picked up the luggage. But instead of taking her leave, she went step by step up the stairs.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are you deaf? Don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡±


    The servant leapt up with one big stride and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    Yan Huan loosened her hand and the suitcase dropped open to reveal what were inside: her underwear and some shabby misceneous essories, nothing else.


    It sarcastically reminded her of how people would call her a gold-digger. But indeed, how much a gold-digger she really was, marrying Lu, when every penny she earned had been dedicated to Lu Qin to pool his own resources bit by bit and make himself the Best Actor. And what did Lu Qin ever give her? What did the Lu Family give her? Even the suitcase with those things was the one she brought with her when she first married Lu, and yet they dreamed to shove her out of the door like that?


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    How is this possible? Where on earth could one find such a sweet deal?


    She lowered her head to pick up more clothes when arge hand came and picked it up for her. He patted the dust off her clothes, folded them, and put them into the suitcase.


    She felt her nose twitch, and mist gathered in her eyes. It almost became tears before she was able to swallow it back. She put those clothes into her suitcase piece by piece. When she stood up and moved to take her suitcase, therge hand took it in advance.


    Then the man took the suitcase, turned around, and went upstairs. Yan Huan followed him silently, her hand habitually resting on her lower abdomen as the throes kept haunting her.


    But instead of crying out in pain, she bore it.


    Nor would she ever talk about how painful it was, she swallowed it.


    The servant suddenly jumped in, stopping Lu Yi with an arm.


    ¡°Master Yi, what is this about? Master Qin wanted to the woman gone. She is mentally ill. Or does Master Yi want to see her hurt someone?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips remained pursed with no arch.

 Chapter 5: Stupid Her

    <h4>Chapter 5: Stupid Her</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°You know best whether she¡¯s crazy or not. Leave or stay, father will decide. And...¡± his in yet frosty tone made the maid shiver even though not a hint of emotion could be detected. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are. You nothing more than Lu Qin¡¯s dog. You think you can talk to me?¡±


    Yan Huan looked down, grasping the corner of her clothes. Her skinny hands were marked with bulging veins and bruises from numerous injections.


    The door opened. Lu Yi put a suitcase on the floor and walked out without any intent to stop or talk to her. Yan Huan thought of what he said to her. He pitied her, he had said.


    She leaned against the door and overheard Lu Yi talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit me. I don¡¯t want to hear it. You know exactly what happened between you and her. Lu Qin, it was you who married her, so stop fooling around saying she¡¯s crazy as an all-around excuse. It¡¯s obnoxious. Do you really think everyone in this family is stupid?¡±


    Whether Lu Yi¡¯s warning worked or not, at least they had stopped locking her in the room. This was probably Lu Qin¡¯s new tactic to lose her since they also stopped bringing her food. If she was thirsty she could get away with drinking the tap water, but if she got hungry... she hadn¡¯t figured that out yet.


    All night she was haunted by bad dreams that kept waking her up to pain and pulling her back into them. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was awake or asleep, or dead already.


    She got up, bent down to hold her stomach, and walked into the bathroom for water while holding that position. A m of door from outside startled her. She immediately cut the light and hid in the bathroom.


    The door opened into darkness with the lights shut, where the footsteps could be heard clearly at the door. But they didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°What do you n to do with this woman? I warned you. They say not to expect actors and bitches to have a heart for a reason. Now this woman is going to haunt you for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you know why I married her,¡± Lu Qin groaned. ¡°With our position in the family, being a movie star is my only chance to turn this around. A Lu as I am, it¡¯s not easy to get family support. If it wasn¡¯t for this stupid woman, how could I possibly have achieved what I have today?¡±


    ¡°She is quite stupid,¡± the woman chuckled. ¡°Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have helped you out of her own pocket. But what now? You just saved Su Muran and did the Sus a huge favor, plus that chick was all about you now. Once we hook up with her family, we can embrace our golden era. It¡¯s just... what if she finds out that you¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m married?¡± Lu Qin scoffed. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t admit it, nobody dares to say I am. It¡¯s no more than a divorce paper, I got it.¡±


    ¡°What now, then?¡± His mother was still not cated. ¡°She¡¯s still Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Easy, Mom, listen,¡± Lu Qin leaned over and closed the door behind them so as not to be heard. They had no idea, however, that the one they thought was deep asleep was wide awake and heard it all.


    The door creaked again. The mother and son left.


    Yan Huan walked out of the bathroom soaked in her own sweat, her face gloomier than ever.

 Chapter 6: Secret

    <h4>Chapter 6: Secret</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Mom, suppose that Yan Huan goes crazy and kills Lu Yi. Will grandpa still ept her as his granddaughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°You want Lu Yi dead?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want it, too? It¡¯s enough to have one heir, me, for the Lu Family. Lu Shuyun oppressed you almost all your life, and her son me growing up. It¡¯s either him or me in this world.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I have already done the nning. Only a fool would waste such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. After taking care of these two problems we would finally be able to sleep sound at night.¡±


    The conversation between the mother and son fitfully passed through and rang in Yan Huan¡¯s ears. She had always known that Lu Qin and the rest of the Lu Family loathed each other, but it had never urred to her that he would be capable of such brutality. They wanted to kill Lu Yi and use her as a scapegoat.


    How could she be so blind and fall in love with such a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? Cold-blooded was not even close a word to describe him.


    He was not a human. He¡¯s an animal, a devil.


    That night, there seemed to be a red moon in the sky, hell-like bloody moonlight cutting through the darkness. The house was uniquely quiet, and she knew why---Lu Qin had sent everyone else out by means of various excuses to make way for his killing n.


    Yan Huan came around the corner. Sweat stood out on her forehead as she covered her belly with a hand covered with visible blood.


    Thanks to the stunts she did while she was an actress, she climbed across the stairs and, steeling her heart, jumped down. The second shended on the floor, she shrank her body and tumbled forward as a buffer. The series of movements resulted in a pang in her abdomen so severe that she almost gasped. At this moment footsteps of someone going downstairs sounded, so she stood up from the floor. Feeling something hot and wet in her hand, she looked down and saw her hand covered in blood.


    Her eyshes fluttered, and then she ran forward.


    She tapped on the door lightly. Luckily, it was not locked.


    She gasped on the pain from her belly when she took a step forward.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Yan Huan covered the wound on her belly with one hand while shaking the man with the other.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± she kept shaking but there was no sign that he would awaken. At this time, the door creaked, and she even heard the voice of Lu Qin.


    ¡°The door was locked.¡±


    Soon afterwards there were sounds from the door again. It sounded like they were trying to open it.


    Yan Huan trembled with in her hand the phone she found on the table that belonged to Lu Yi. She tried calling the police, but the line was always busy. To keep calm as much as possible she snapped a hand over her mouth to refrain from mouthing any sound. Finally, she was able to find a name on Lu Yi¡¯s phone, Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi it is, then. I don¡¯t have more time.


    She pressed the dial key, yet the second it rang she heard the doorknob turning.


    At the moment she had two options. One, crawl under the bed. No one would know she was here. But after that, she would be framed to be responsible for Lu Yi¡¯s death and treated as a criminal who fled from justice. She didn¡¯t think she could bear it.


    She didn¡¯t anyone, and she would never admit to something she hadn¡¯t done.


    That left her with the other option.


    ...


    She turned around with a sudden sting in the heart even more unbearable than that from the wound on her lower abdomen.


    She yanked the sheet and tucked herself in, wrapping her arms around the man who was still asleep. It was her first time to be so close to him. His body was very warm, different from his expressionless face and his grim persona. She used to be scared of him, but at that instant, the smell of him calmed her, even if her ensuing death was the price for all this.


    The outer door creaked open, and it followed the patter of footsteps.


    Soon the footsteps gathered round the bed with ragged, strained breaths issuing from two people. Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s pajamas. The warmth of the man almost burnt her skin.


    Would they be scared if she made a movement or sound? But she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She was afraid that Lu Qin would go the full nine yards and kill them both.


    The sheet was lifted on one corner. A hand snuck in and touched her back. It was a warm hand but felt like it was as cold as a poisonous snake and the creeping death.


    Then she felt a stabbing followed by a pang in her back. She uttered a silent grunt and clenched her teeth, biting on the already bloodless lips. She widened her eyes on the second stab, tears dropping from her long, tassel-like eyshes. She bit herself so hard that her lips bled, but she never made a single sound.


    The knife was stabbed into her body once again. Her body began to numb after past the initial spasm. She lowered her eyes, eyshes fluttering, and could no longer felt pain.


    Suddenly she heard someone yapping angrily from outside. ¡°Lu Yi, you son of a gun, what the hell are you doing thiste?¡± The knife in Lu Qin¡¯s hand plopped to the ground. Rattled, he covered the victim with the sheet and ran away. In the meantime, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and thus closed her eyes...

 Chapter 7: She’s Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 7: She¡¯s Reborn</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan opened her eyes to find herself in a dim room. She sat up, exhaled softly, and turned on a shabby light to illuminate the 10-square-metre space. The room was barely decorated, the paint peeling on the white walls.


    She curled her legs up and rested her head on her knees. A whileter, she rose to look around the room. It had been a long time since she wasst in here, this little room she and her mom used to live in. She was back, as if time had stopped at that moment, but she knew that, really, she had exhausted her whole life.


    It was like a myth, that she was reborn, and she would never believe it if she didn¡¯t go through it herself.


    But what had happened in herst life, yes,st life, she had no idea. She just knew that...


    She was dead.


    And she was certain that Lu Qin would not live his any easier. The way she died was too suspicious after all, and Lu Yi, smart as he was, would look into it without doubt.


    Even till now, she was still reluctant to believe that she was back. She should be back, back to her 20s when she had just stepped into her career in showbiz, brave and resolute.


    Except that the only part a nobody like her could get were small supporting roles or ensemble, sometimes not even paid with enough money to feed herself. People think that being an actor is a blessing, with all the fame. Not so much¨Cworking around the clock no matter how bad the weather is; barely making ends meet; showing up like a star and yet dwelling in a shabby house like this in real life, eating fast food. And worse, those like her who didn¡¯t have fame or background could practically starve to death.


    She looked down at her fair feet. At that age, her whole body was brimming with youth and energy without the need for makeup, even her toes looked perfect. But youth was about all she had. Already used to the extravagant life where everything, from dressing to eating, was taken care of by the help, she almost forgot how to live a life by herself.


    For a moment, she thought about leaving the vanity fair, being a normal, ordinary person, but she couldn¡¯t. She had gone through too much in herst life, and suffered too much.


    Gently caressing her face, she thought, why not. She had the beauty and the acting skills, why not do it again? She would reach the top of the mountain and look down from there at the suffering Lu Qin and Su Muran brought upon themselves.


    She rested her hand on her stomach, where there was no scar and no pain. Right, she forgot that she had rebooted her life. She was only twenty and not famous yet. But she would be. Since eighteen she had been taking parts and roles. They were not big names, but they would constitute the firm foundation for her every step toward the peak, higher than herst life.


    Again she lied down. She had lost count of the nights she woke up like this, still terrified by the dream which reyed the cold knife plunging into her body, over and over again, cutting her skin, stirring her flesh, draining her blood. She tried to feel safer by curling up against her own chest, tears sliding down her face.

 Chapter 8: Yan Huan At That Time

    <h4>Chapter 8: Yan Huan At That Time</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    The door opened and a woman with short hair came in. Although her hair was so short that it could stand straight up, although her actions were rough, although she was t-chested, it was not difficult to tell that she was a female.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± she flopped onto the small old sofa and then kicked her shoes off without considering the smell of her feet. She couldn¡¯t smell it herself, anyways.


    Yan Huan stepped out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of homemade noodless. But at the sight of the woman she blinked and was shocked for a while, the mist of her tears hidden.


    ¡°Yiyi...¡± she whispered. The woman with short hair stood up suddenly and took the bowl from Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Huanhuan, very nice of you to prepare instant noodles for me. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± As she moved the bowl closer to herself, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes widened unexpectedly as if she just saw something unconceivable. ¡°Huanhuan, you can cook? Is it even edible?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her fingernails. Despite the ordeal she and her mother had been through in her early ages, she was not a handy person. In those years after her mother¡¯s death, she had learned to at least take care of herself, but the dishes she cooked were just edible enough to keep one from food poisoning, and not delicious at any rate.


    ¡°Oh god damn it, just give it to me. it¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Yi Ling sat down and gobbled down the bowl of noodless. Surprised, her eyes sparkled at the first bite. ¡°Wow, not bad at all. Huanhuan, since when can you cook such delicious noodles?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Yan Huan turned around and went back to the kitchen. Then she lit the gas oven, boiled water, and cooked a pot of noodles once again, her actions just like a robot. When she removed the lid the steam rushing out almost burnt her eyes. She rubbed them promptly, and then put the noodles into the pot.


    Sometimes she wondered why her new life couldn¡¯t be set back a few more years before when her mother was still alive, when she had a mother to love her and care for her. Although she was a child from a single-parent family, she had a mother who loved her so much that she had never needed to cook herself. Despite a tight family budget, her mother had invariably provided her with a decent life with food on her te and clothes to keep her warm. Compared to other kids, she grew up withoutcking anything.


    She served the noodles in a bowl and added a poached egg. Her sight was still blurred, as if she was looking through mist, by tears swirling in her eyes. No, not tears, for she would not cry.


    But now that she thought about it, what could she do even if she could go back to two years earlier. Her mother would still be sick, sick of a disease that could not be cured. The doctor said the disease was given by Yan Huan¡¯s birth, and it had only grown worse after. It was a miracle that her mother had lived until she did. Yan Huan knew that it was only for one¡¯s tenacity as a mother, who was worried about the daughter and didn¡¯t want to leave her alone in this world unattended, that her mother was able to hold up until she grew into an adult. Only till then did her mother reluctantly yield to her fate.


    Yan Huan was just 17 years old then, still a student. Because of her pretty appearance, she was admitted into an institute of art, which was also what her mother was most proud of her whole life. She gave birth to a beautiful daughter, and no matter how difficult life was, she would provide for her daughter¡¯s education. Yan Huan was very mature, too, by working part-time to make for her tuition. Only when into theter stage of her mother¡¯s sickness did she acquire the knowledge about it that she had been kept from. Teeth clenched, she took as many jobs as she could, doing dangerous stunts as other people¡¯s double, hustling from multifarious shooting sites ying extras, in order to earn more money to cure her mother.

 Chapter 9: She Would be Famous

    <h4>Chapter 9: She Would be Famous</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    What she regretted most was that she couldn¡¯t save her mother. And whatforted her most was that with what she had earned her mother didn¡¯t have to suffer as much. She had died in peace, though with endless grievance.


    Yan Huan knew her mother was just worried about her, but she picked the wrong road and subjected herself to a tragic ending.


    Sometimes she wondered whether she would be treated differently if her mother was still here, instead of being demeaned like a lunatic, a dog the Lus kept. Maybe she would escape the fate of seeing her own body being cut open and her then only six-month-old baby taken away¨Cshe didn¡¯t even have a chance to bury her herself.


    And the only thing she did right in herst life might be taking the bullet, or, rather, the de, for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi. The man still stirred her mind in an inexplicable way every time she thought of him. She had no clue how he would react to the discovery of her death.


    But it was all in the past. She had been given another life, back to a woman¡¯s best years. It was worth it.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you have more?¡± Yi Ling yelled from another room, putting her bowl down on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for me. Put more noodles in. Double, no, triple it. Triple!¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Yan Huan wiped away her tears and brought the noodles to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yi Ling took one bowl and started gobbling in a ravenous manner, almost stepping her bare foot onto the table. No socks, so typical of her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yi Ling slurped up a strand of noodle and put the bowl down to touch Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for me, baby. As handsome as I look, I got boobs and I¡¯m a woman who likes men, you know. And you don¡¯t want toe out of the closet if you want to make a name for yourself, got it?¡±


    Yan Huan shoved her hand off. ¡°Stop it, I just feel like you gained some weighttely.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Yi Ling touched her own face, sucking her cheeks in. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I lost some, actually.¡± Despite her denial, she suddenly lost her appetite for the three bowls of noodles on the table.


    Yan Huan went back to the kitchen to cook something for herself, her eyes falling on Yi Ling outside, blurred.


    Yi Ling, this is great. I¡¯m alive. You¡¯re alive.


    Yi Ling was an orphan Yan Huan had met at ten and she had been staying with her since then. Yi Ling saw Yan Huan¡¯s mother as her own and Yan Huan as her sister. She used to be an ordinary girl no different than others, but she became more masculine as she grew up. Because Yi Ling knew that only she could protect her family, her vulnerable mother and little sister, she stepped up to a man¡¯s position.


    When Yan Huan firstunched her career in showbiz, Yi Ling took on the job of agent, even though she didn¡¯t like it, and started looking for opportunities for her. Just when their lives started to get better after Yan Huan had earned some celebrity status, Yi Ling met a man who then yed her, just like how Lu Qin yed Yan Huan, and died after jumping from the 25th floor.

 Chapter 10: My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 10: My Sister</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    As Yan Huan became more popr and famous, she edged the yboy out of the industry. She also utilized herwork to make him live worse than a beggar. But that didn¡¯t help her.


    Yi Ling died. She would not be here again.


    She had lost her mother, and then her sister. Atst she lost herself.


    But now, luckily, Yi Ling was still here. She was alive. And she had not met the yboy yet. Of course, Yan Huan would not allow that yboy to have the chance to get close to Yi Ling this time.


    If that man dared to make a move on Yi Ling again, Yan Huan swore she would kill him.


    Yan Huan brought out a bowl from the kitchen. It was still a bowl of noodles. She had a bad appetite so didn¡¯t want to eat too much. She rarely ate much, too, not because she was on a diet, but she was born this way as many would envy. Some people put on weight easily and naturally, even though they just drink water. But she was different, she always kept her weight in a range. Until she was 26 years old, she was still around 44.5 kilograms, with a weight change within .5 kg.


    She ate mouthful by mouthful. Her droopy eyshes left a light shadow on her cheeks.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you still want to take any stunt-double?¡± Yi Ling asked, picking up the bowl and taking a sip of the soup. ¡°Godmother is gone, and we have enough money just for the two of us. Do you still need to? It will be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It fine. I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Yan Huan gripped the chopsticks in her hand. She remembered this stunt was for a show about a supernatural, chivalrous world. The heroine of the y, Yu Chen, became a top star after as Yan Huan knew from her previous life. And there were many challenging scenes that required actors to fight in midair with hanging wires. However, Yu Chen never did any stunt herself. Not because she wanted to be a poser, but because she had slight acrophobia. The show didn¡¯t receive many positive review, though, and neither was she able to get much press as a stunt-double. Only after she became celebrated were the old stunt stories revealed, which won her more fans.


    And her acting skills were umted when she was a stuntwoman. But now, she had not been acting for over four years. She didn¡¯t know if she was rusty, if she had the talent as an actress, or if she could assume the role quickly and easily.


    At this stage when she didn¡¯t have much experience, she epted all jobs that came her way no matter what. On the one hand, she could really use the money; on other hand, she needed to grow up as soon as possible.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hard-working?¡± Yi Ling reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°To be honest,¡± she rested her chin on one hand, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you not to make a ssh with a face like that.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, her eyes shining subtly.


    In another life she was bad-tempered and entirelyshed out on Yi Ling after her mother passed away. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t like the jobs Yi Ling found for her for they were either extras or stunts. But what she didn¡¯t know was that even these undesired jobs had to be begged for by Yi Ling.


    Only your family would give youplete indulgence; only your family would put up with your unreasonably bad temper; only your family would smile at you with no judgment when you were acting out.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want you to do this,¡± Yi Ling said, depressed. ¡°It was all my fault. I can¡¯t get a good role for you.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her chopsticks and rested her head on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s OK, baby steps. I believe I will be a superstar one day, right? My sister?¡±

 Chapter 11: Yan Huan, Fighting!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Yan Huan, Fighting!</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    She had meant to call her sister for a long time. At first, she was coy. Then she got buried by endless events and happenings that made them drift apart. The old intimacy was lost while their lives became all about work, just like many celebrities and their agents. She never had the chance to call Yi Ling her sister, until it was toote when her beloved threw herself off the 25th floor. Gone, thest person that truly cared for her.


    Yi Ling felt tears pooling in her eyes. She shoved her away good-naturedly and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Where did you learn this? Got me so emotional. Or are you using your sister to get into your role?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± She cleaned the table and went to the kitchen.


    ¡°By the way, Huanhuan, howe you suddenly cook so well?¡±


    ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± Yan Huan dipped her head to hide the rising emotion that showed under her drooping eyshes. After Yi Ling had ended her own life, every time Yan Huan thought of her, she¡¯d cook noodles, one bowl for herself and one for Yi Ling, until she could finally ept the fact that she was gone, just like her mother.


    That¡¯s how her cooking had improved so much. Also, when she first married Lu, she wanted to be a good wife and a good mother and therefore had hired a chef to teach her one on one. It took her four years to be a decent daughter-inw on their terms, and to make Lu Qin a rising movie star. It also took her that long to be able to see through that man.


    Too bad she had met a scumbag instead of her true love.


    She strolled into their little bathroom, took off her clothes, and examined her abdomen¨Csmooth, fair, without any scarring. Touching it, she could still feel the pangs of torture from herst life. In the mirror was her face, glowing with youth at the age of twenty. It was the blossoming age for a woman, when naturally beautiful even without any makeup.


    She was once apuded as being born to be a movie star. She had a palm-sized face that presented very well under cameras, and her skin condition was extraordinarily good and was kept at the same fair level even when at an older age of 26. Only when she was starved to lose too much weight did she lose that glow.


    ¡¯4¡± in height, she was not too tall nor too short among her peers, and it made it easy for her to couple up with any actor. She also boasted a slim, well-proportioned body, some would say she¡¯s eight heads tall, the ideal standard, and that she would look good from any angle and in any outfit.


    Skimming her face, she leaned closer to press her forehead against the mirror and stared into her own reflection.


    Yan Huan, fighting. This time you will stand at the top of the mountain and look down at those who had bullied you, hurt you, and lied to you. You will take back your pride.


    Tears dropped from under her fluttering eyshes.


    Yes, fighting,


    Yan Huan.


    She changed her clothes and went to the set with Yi Ling the next day. It was a stunt double part for Yu Chen that Yi Ling got for her. Yi Ling had clear principles as her agent, she would rather take a dangerous part than a promiscuous one, which Yan Huan was most grateful for. Under her protection, Yan Huan was able to keep an untainted reputation until Yi Ling chose to end her life. It was only toote for her to realize how important that was whenter she was looked down upon by the Lus for her disgrace.

 Chapter 12: The Wire in Midair

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Wire in Midair</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Actually, it had been a while since she hadst been to a shooting set. In the past, this was her battlefield, her second home, the ce she became a star. Once again, she felt a surge of emotion, blood boiling in her veins, at the first step onto set. She decided, clenching her fist at the side of her body, to perform as perfectly as possible, although she was just a double.


    ¡°Double! Where is the double?¡± the director rolled up his script and seemed a little impatient. The most difficult part of the scene involved the hanging wire. These martial stunts were usually done by men, but with Yu Chen¡¯s slimness, a man as her double would be easily recognized. The director was a stickler for perfection, so he needed a stuntwoman. But this wire scene was shot at around 20 meters above ground, a height very few stuntwomen could do.


    ¡°Here, Sir,¡± Yan Huan rushed over just like an ordinary green hand, shy, scared and worried about possible unsatisfactory performance.


    The director scanned her up and down, ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I have done it before several times. No problem at all.¡± She grinned, her bright smile lighting up her already enchanting appearance.


    ¡°Kind of a waste for that pretty face,¡± the director murmured to himself. He could tell the girl was a super star material. After all, she had what it takes, but, unfortunately, she had not been dealt a good hang.


    ¡°Good?¡± a technician fixed the wire onto Yan Huan¡¯s waist and asked her about the tension.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Huan took a deep breath, closing her eyes. When she opened them again, she smiled brightly, like sunlight illuminating the room. The technician was a bit surprised at how eased she looked, since most actresses and stuntwomen were afraid of being hung by wire in midair. Not one of them did not seem nervous and fearful. How could she still be able to smile? And he found his answer soon enough.


    For a second, Yan Huan was hung at 20 meters in the air, where she needed to finish a series of martial moves. With a sword in her hand, she emanated an air of menace with her dagger eyes, though not necessarily required for a double. Instead of a murderous look or intention, it was all sharpness. Seeing her fly and do back bends in the air, one would think her limber waist seemed to be without a bone. She was well grounded in dancing because she had been trained in it since she was a little girl. She had not had such a feeling for a long time, the feeling of being weightless when hung in the air. She didn¡¯t know how others would feel about it, but she knew she liked it, enjoyed it.


    When shended, beads of moisture had stood out on her forehead. She did a great job, though. Despite the initial rustiness, she managed to get the hang of it gradually. For a scene of this difficulty, her performance was impable, so much as that even some professional stunt actors might not be able to pull it off.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± the director was very pleased with her performance. He also appreciated her manner. Unlike other substitutes who liked to take selfies and post on social media, she had barely taken her smartphone out thus far.


    ¡°Thank you, Director,¡± Yan Huan smiled in modesty, her face overflowed with youth and glow. There were glimmers of light on her cheeks, which made her silky-smooth skin shine pearlescent. She was a natural beauty.


    She found a ce to sit down, took out a water bottle she brought herself, and started to drink. The working meal would be distributedter, then she could have lunch.


    ¡°What should we do, Director?¡± one of the staff stormed over. ¡°We just learnt that Yu Shasha left for a role at another set!¡±

 Chapter 13: Her Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 13: Her Opportunity</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°What?¡± The news only added fuel to the fire as the director was already upset by the day¡¯s filming. Despite the unexpected sess of the hanging wire scene, all the others were not meeting expectations with multifarious problems here and there.


    And this Yu Shasha¨Cwho did she think she was that she could walk away from him like that? Zero professional ethics. People like her would never be used again. Went straight to the cklist.


    ¡°Director, what should we do now?¡± the assistant asked restlessly, ¡°The scene was scheduled for today, and we¡¯ve already set everything up, which will all be for nothing if we can¡¯t film it today.¡±


    The director pulled his own hair, annoyed. Troublemaker! He squinted around and his eyes ended up lingering on Yan Huan seated at the set side.


    ¡°You,e here,¡±


    he shouted at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan stood up, blinking her eyes, confused. Is it my stunt part again? But didn¡¯t they say it wouldn¡¯t be my turn for a while?


    ¡°Yes. You. Come here.¡±


    The director twisted his body and rummaged about in the back and produced something in Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go memorize the lines. This is your role now.¡±


    ¡°But, Director, I...¡± Yan Huan was stunned at the instant, unable to utter a word. Who would do that? Picking one randomly and just ordering her to memorize the lines, regardless of her opinion? She then remembered who she was and clenched her hand. She was not famous yet, neither would anyonee to her at this stage. She was now just a little nobody who would cry for an opportunity like this, as small as the role was, where she could show her face and have her name credited. A new talent in this industry could hope for nothing more.


    The director saw her short hesitation as a concern forck of experience¡ªshe was only 20 and new to the industry after all. He softened up, She¡¯s only a child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± heforted her in a lower voice, putting on a more amicable look.


    ¡°You only have a few lines and you show your face. You¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± Yan Huan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the director. She was merely a little surprised that a stunt gig had led to an actual role, but not scared at all.


    She read through the pages in her hand. Just as the director had said, there were only a few lines for this non-human role. The story was immortal heroes themed¨Ca quite bold choice. Although not a hit, the show didter give Yu Chen a career boost by getting her nominated for the Best Actress. However, the show had ruined as many people as it had made.


    As for the role, she was asked to y the pet of the heroine, Qin Xiaoyu. Not a dog or a cat, but a little golden silkworm that came from an egg Qin Xiaoyu acquired. The role barely had any lines, let alone scenes. She remembered well fromst life that Yu Shasha, a third-tier actress, was supposed to y this role, but she gave it up for another part with more lines and exposure. It was a reasonable choice¨Canyone with a brain would do the same.

 Chapter 14: She Must Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 14: She Must Seed</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    The little golden silkworm was yed by an obscure actress in Yan Huan¡¯s past life. It was poorly performed to make it look like a fool. Actually the little golden silkworm was burning coals.


    If Yan Huan was aplete green hand, she would not ept the role. It would be more of a hindrance than an opportunity.


    But Yan Huan was not the innocent, inexperienced newbie anymore. In those years, she took acting jobs like mad. The change from a double to a top actress did not just happen overnight.


    She did not dare say she could handle any kind of role, but she did know she could y the part of the little golden silkworm perfectly.


    ¡°You want to take this?¡± Yi Ling held Yan Huan¡¯s script, her defined eyebrows drawing together like they wanted to fight.


    ¡°Huanhuan, this part is tricky. It can easily make you look like an idiot.¡±


    There were quite a few scenes that involved the little golden silkworm throughout the whole script. And she needed to fully express the innocence of this character in no more than five lines without instead simply looking dumb. To achieve that it required the actress to study, understand, and atst interpret the character. But that¡¯s the little golden silkworm. Acting skills aside, even one facial expression or one single movement needed to be carefully handled. Those actresses who were good at acting would not ept this role because they saw it below their level, while those who were not good would not, either, because it would only backfire if messed up. In other words, it was an explicit demonstration of one¡¯s acting skill.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn it down?¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t want Yan Huan do this. She knew clearly that the role was not for Yan Huan who, as Yi Ling saw it, was just a green hand with limited experience. If she couldn¡¯t act it well she would be considered an idiot and the bad reputation would follow her till death.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, I can do it,¡± Yan Huan pacified Yi Ling. She put her hands on her knees. ¡°I have to do it. Rent is due soon. If we don¡¯t get money somewhere, we won¡¯t have a roof over our heads anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Huanhuan. This is all my fault.¡± Hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes began to water. She felt guilty for never having secured any good roles for Yan Huan. The roles she got for her were eitherbor work or dangerous stunts; Ya Huan was either hung by wire or doused in icy water.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, that¡¯s because I¡¯m not yet famous enough,¡± Yan Huan leaned her head on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someday I will stand on the highest podium to receive the honor I deserve.¡±


    She promised. No, she vowed.


    As she closed her eyes, an acidic feeling began to permeate them. But she buried everything in her heart perversely.


    Yan Huan of this life was different from the Yan Huan of the old one.


    I will seed. I must seed. I will take back my honor, my status, and everything else that belongs to me. Arching a smile, she unfolded the script before her.


    Who said the little golden silkworm was doomed to be interpreted in an idiot-looking way?


    She was determined to create a different version of little golden silkworm, one that could be trumped by no one.


    The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World was about an ordinary female self-cultivator, Qin Xiaoyu, from a minor sect who took a journey to seek for immortality. It was a brave attempt to shoot a TV drama of such subject at the time. Unfortunately, due to limited funding, they couldn¡¯t afford famous actors or actresses and had to settle for Yu Chen and Tan Hai, two rising stars, as the show¡¯s leading actors. The story began as Qin Xiaoyu entered the secr world. The show consisted of multiple episodes, each of which told a story, and was written for potential sequels, even though only one season was filmed in the end. Although not ideal, it still achieved high ratings.


    Of course, this show also made quite a few actors and actresses more famous. Although they were not exceedingly popr, most audiences knew about them at least. The pity was that her role, the little golden silkworm, was just an irrelevant character and died after just a few scenes.


    Yan Huan started to study the script. Her lines were easy, it was the bodynguage and facial expression that were the soul of this role. As for how she would portray it, everyone would have to wait and see.

 Chapter 15: Youth Is Everything

    <h4>Chapter 15: Youth Is Everything</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    No one thought of her as anything more than someone to bnce the numbers.


    ¡°You, yes, you,¡± the director searched around and pointed his finger at Yan Huan. He didn¡¯t even remember her name.


    Yan Huan pointed at herself. Is the director talking to me?


    ¡°Yes, you. What¡¯s your name again?¡± Only then did the director remember that he had never even learnt her name. Was it because he never asked or that he¡¯d forgot? It didn¡¯t really matter, though. Either way, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°My name is Yan Huan, Sir.¡± Yan Huan grinned, not offended at all. She had been the diligent, down-to-earth type even when she was famous, let alone then.


    ¡°Right, Yan Huan,¡± the director repeated.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he grabbed someone next to him and said, ¡°Go get her ready. Makeup and costumes. It¡¯s her part soon.¡±


    Yan Huan was soon brought to a dressing room where stood a man in his thirties. He was chewing an obscure stalk of grass with a slight frown, projecting a hipster style.


    Girly as it might seem, he still managed to keep an air of masculinity.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, this is Yan Huan. She¡¯s ying the little golden silkworm,¡± said the one who brought Yan Huan to the make-up artist. ¡°The director said to have her powdered up,¡±


    The make-up artist raised his head to examine Yan Huan.


    He pursed his lips, ¡°No need. Even just flour would be enough for a face like this.¡±


    Yan Huan shyly touched her face and didn¡¯t utter a word, standing still. She was like a quiet, well behaved kid that was hard to dislike.


    She knew Yue Ran; as a matter of fact, he would end up being a good friend of hers despite his typical sharp tongue. He had a unique perception of women¡¯s beauty. It was a shame they hadn¡¯t be friends by then yet, she almost called out his name. Luckily she was able to refrain herself before blurting out.


    It was a surprise for her to see Yue Ran there. She was still wearing the make-up hastily done by an unknown artist for the stunt double part. Well, to be fair, they only needed her back and her figure, not her face.


    ¡°Come over,¡± Yue Ran crooked his finger, beckoning her as if she were a little puppy. One might feel insulted by that, but not Yan Huan. They were too close, for one, and Yan Huan herself had grown more mature and less impulsive fromst life¡¯s lessons.


    Yue Ran lifted Yan Huan¡¯s chin with his fingers. ¡°Well,¡± he said, touching his own face. ¡°You do have a camera-ready face. How can it be so small?¡± Hepared his hand to her face.


    ¡°Even smaller than Yu Chen¡¯s.¡±


    You¡¯d expect people to be ttered or disoriented when they were mentioned in the same breath as someone so celebrated, but Yan Huan just politely chuckled and let thepliment brush off without saying anything back.


    ¡°Good material. Youth is everything.¡± Yue Ran kept mouthing appreciation while measuring Yan Huan facial features with a brow pencil. Yan Huan had heard a lot of simrpliments in herst life, many of which came from Yue Ran himself.

 Chapter 16: Don’t Be Silly

    <h4>Chapter 16: Don¡¯t Be Silly</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Yue Ran had always said Yan Huan was an actress who was easy to dress up. She was born for the stage. Her small face, her height, her perfect skin, all of them added to her potential.


    Yue Ran got the inspiration suddenly. Well, the little golden silkworm, right? What about trying to create a golden silkworm fairy?


    He quickly grabbed brushes of different sizes and started applying makeup on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Half an hourter, he stepped back, crossing his arms over his chest.


    ¡°Perfect...¡±


    Yan Huan slightly turned her face to sideways. There was a circle of white light above the dresser, decorating her reflection like ayer of pale, pearl-luster. The girl in the mirror was bright-eyed and had white teeth. Her red lips lifted a little, with unique youth and brightness. Her eyes were bright but red an air of obscurity. Her long hair was styled in two buns, with two golden bells attached to them which jingled delicately when she shook her head.


    She stood up, her white cloth tail willowing in wind, and smiled radiantly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she bowed to Yue Ran.


    Yue Ran flicked his chin and smiled, ¡°I hope we can meet again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we will,¡± Yan Huan grinned. Inwardly she whispered,


    We will, because we are... we are going to be friends in the future...


    She went out, sunshine falling on her face. She squinted at the dazzling white sun over her head. She still wanted to stare at the sun even though it was blinding.


    It was really nice to live under sunshine.


    ¡°You...¡± the director was surprised. What a beautiful little golden silkworm! Will she overshadow the heroine? If she was already good-looking, then stunning would be the word to describe her with makeup.


    ¡°Director,¡± Yan Huan pulled her hem shyly. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± She blinked. She wore a worried expression, but her eyes were very clear.


    ¡°Good,¡± the director¡¯s eyes lit up. The little golden silkworm was beyond his expectation. He was prepared to let a in looking actress to give it a try at first¨Cthis was an ordinary supporting role, after all¨Cbut who knew he would be so lucky. Although it was a supporting role, a beautiful actress was better than an ugly one.


    The director briefly discussed the role with Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s simple, really. No one would me you even if you y it dumb, because there are only a few shots. You just need to show your face, and the rest can be left to post production.¡±


    Yan Huan carefully listened to the director and took notes when needed. She did not voice any disagreement or her own interpretation of the role, neither did the director say too much to her before shifting to arrange the next scene. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was perfectly qualified, if not overqualified, so she didn¡¯t even need to take a test shot. She would be good enough even if appearance was all she had.


    ¡°The little golden silkworm got a new actress?¡± Yu Chen asked her agent, frowned. Well, as long as she¡¯s not an idiot. Although it was just a few scenes, she would still be ying opposite her. It would be annoying if she had to waste her valuable time on bloopers.


    ¡°Yes, they changed it,¡± said Yu Chen¡¯s agent, who threw a nce to outside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have discussed it with the director. The part of the little golden silkworm was cut a lot. Very few lines left. And the new actress is a green hand, oh, the same one who yed your double. She was caught onst minute notice. You will always outshine her in any terms.¡±


    ¡°And is that supposed to cheer me up?¡± Yu Chen arched her beautiful red lips, ¡°She¡¯s a nobody. I have no problem with her as long as she doesn¡¯t hold me back.¡±

 Chapter 17: Immortal Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 17: Immortal Heroes</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Yu Chen stood up, having rested enough. Of course, she didn¡¯t care a bit about the little golden silkworm.


    Except that she didn¡¯t really expect the little golden silkworm to be stunning. Yan Huan didn¡¯t grab much attention as a double until she stood right in front of her, projecting a subtle, threatening charm.


    Yan Huan came in a modest, polite manner as a newbie should, not acting like a diva ¨C she¡¯s not a diva, anyway.


    It was her first shot in this life. Though she might have luck to thank for obtaining the part, she promised herself that she would y this one properly andunch a brand new life, different from thest one she had failed.


    She sat down at the director¡¯s request and curled up. This was her first shot today as well as the one that involved her the most.


    She was nobody but a little golden silkworm.


    In the long journey of history that had witnessed generations of change, she was a little golden silkworm that had lived upon the essence of nature, asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know her name, nor did she know what she was. She felt like a dough of chaos ever since she had consciousness.


    ¡°Qingchen, look, here is an egg.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyu crouched down and shared curiously the discovery with Mu Qingchen who was not far away, pointing at the egg. She touched the egg shell out of curiosity, observing it with big round eyes.


    ¡°The egg is so big. What¡¯s in it? Can we eat it?¡± Biting her finger tip, she swallowed. Should we grill it or boil it?


    Mu Qingchen came bend down to the same position and petted Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s head, ¡°What? You want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Xiaoyu nodded like a marite, her eyes winking yes.


    Mu Qingchen chuckled and poked at the giant egg that was almost half his height. ¡°It¡¯s so hard, though. Who knows how long it has been here, it could be hard as stone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qin Xiaoyu threw herself on and wrapped herself around the egg, her face pressed against the shell. She first tried to use her nails to scrape it, and then it turned to a pat, a poke, and atst a smash. Still nothing. As if it truly was a stone.


    Just when she was about to give up, the inside thumped.


    ¡°That is...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyu pressed her ears against the shell.


    Thump... Thump thump...


    It thumped again.


    Her eyes became wide open once she realized what that meant.


    ¡°Qingchen,¡± she pointed at the egg. ¡°It has a heartbeat. It¡¯s alive.¡±


    The smile suddenly disappeared from Mu Qingchen¡¯s face. He pulled Qin Xiaoyu to behind him and swung his sword at it, but the egg remained unscathed.


    Qin Xiaoyu tilted her head from behind and stared at the object with her bright, round eyes. Nothing? Did I hear it wrong?


    Just when she was about to dust off ande out from behind Mu Qingchen...


    It sounded again.


    Mu Qingchen froze.


    So did Qin Xiaoyu.


    Thump.

 Chapter 18: Excellence

    <h4>Chapter 18: Excellence</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    A crack appeared on the eggshell and kept widening. Finally, with a crackling, the egg was split down the middle, and the organism inside it was a... little girl, with tightly-closed eyes.


    The girl¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. It was probably because she wasn¡¯t ustomed to the sudden bright light.


    She moved her arms and legs, yawning, and took a deeper stretch, revealing her supple, slim waist. It was a morous picture, like a dream. Especially the girl, a satisfactory sigh slipping out of her lips...


    Faintly, but contentedly.


    The director let her keep going, his arm hanging in the air as ready gesture to signal ¡°cut.¡±


    Is she really some inexperienced new actress? He asked himself, enthralled.


    The young girl in the egg slowly opened her eyes. Against the setting sun, her eyshes gilded with pearl luster. As she opened her eyespletely, the reflections of the two people standing in front of her appeared in the clear pupils.


    The girl titled her head curiously. Then her eyes fell upon Qin Xiaoyu.


    Suddenly, she stood up from the eggshell. Before others could respond, she took Qin Xiaoyu in her arms, then buried her face in her bosom.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Cut. OK, this take is good,¡± the director yelled. This scene was shot perfectly. Especially Yan Huan¡¯s acting, it was expressive and vivid. Although the little golden silkworm didn¡¯t have too many lines, she used her bodynguage, her eyes, and everything she had to bring it into life, giving a soul the originally neglected character.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yu,¡± Yan Huan fiddled with her hair in embarrassment. It was just acting, nheless, still a bit out of line to bury her into another woman¡¯s breast.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Chen tightened the cloth on her chest, feeling weird and a bit embarrassed. To be fair, she was aware of the scene from the script and so was she prepared, but it didn¡¯t mean she favored it. She could only me it on the show. Not like she could snap at Yan Huan anyway¨Cthe bad press could bury her career.


    Yan Huan walked over. Yi Ling handed her a cup of water and pinched her cheeks.


    ¡°Huanhuan, have you been secretly practicing a lot?¡± she asked, winking. ¡°I was worried that you would y the role as an idiot, but turns out, not at all!¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, raising the cup. Her slightly drooping eyshes showed her loneliness.


    Actually, it was not bad to be an idiot sometimes.


    Being too clever and calctive might one day lead to her own falling.


    In herst life, she calcted everything but forgot that someone else was after her as well.


    After a rest, she was needed in the next scene and that was it for the day. There were not many scenes for the little golden silkworm as most of the work waspleted by animation.


    She leaned back to rest her head against the wall behind her, her long, denseshes shimmering in the sunset glow.


    At the moment, Yi Ling didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

 Chapter 19: Impressive Acting

    <h4>Chapter 19: Impressive Acting</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Another scene.


    The little golden silkworm sat on the chair and stared back at Qin Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Xiaoyu put on a serious face. It can¡¯t be some monster, can it?


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes blinked and drifted to Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s breasts.


    It sent an obvious message.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have milk for you.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyu almost snapped, folding her arms over her chest in a defensive posture.


    The little silkworm recoiled in fear with her lips pursed, as if she had done something wrong.


    ¡°You scared her,¡± Tan Hai, who yed Mu Qingchen, uttered an unexpected line that was not in the script. As the director didn¡¯t intervene, Yu Chen paused for a minute before she snorted and left, still shielding her chest.


    Not until then did Tan Hai realize what he just said. As an experienced professional, though, he wasfortable pulling off ad libs.


    He approached the little golden silkworm and gently poked her face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The little thing tilted her head as if she was thinking really hard to answer that question, but in the end, she still had to shake her head, her eyes slightly glistening with tears. Tan Hai felt himself sweating.


    He was impressed by how fast she engaged herself and that she could drop tears as easy as turning a switch on. She nailed it without even opening her mouth.


    ¡°Are you from that egg?¡± Mu Qingchen cleared his throat and asked again.


    The little golden silkworm dangled her legs and even rolled her eyes, ignoring Mu Qingchen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Mu Qingchen noticed that the girl was fairly beautiful with an enchanting air of energy. Especially those eyes, bright and clear, as if they could talk.


    The little silkworm still refused to talk to him, twisting toward the other way.


    Mu Qingchen didn¡¯t get anything from her, so he turned around and was about to leave.


    The silkworm scraped the table with her finger, murmuring, ¡°Why did you break my shell? I¡¯m drawing a circle to curse you... drawing a circle to curse you...¡±


    Mu Qingchen didn¡¯t respond.


    Ever since then, Mu Qingchen and Qin Xiaoyu had the little golden silkworm following them around.


    Yan Huan had one more scene where Qin Xiaoyu was poisoned and could only be saved by medicine made from the little gold silkworm.


    The little golden silkworm hid and listened to Qin Xiaoyu talking to Mu Qingchen. It sounded like they were arguing about something.


    ¡°I disagree,¡± Qin Xiaoyu coughed, her sunken cheeks betraying age as her youth and energy had been taken away by God.


    Mu Qingchen clenched his fist and turned around. He knew he couldn¡¯t reason with Qin Xiaoyu anymore.


    ¡°Mu Qingchen, I told you I disagree. I will not let the little golden silkworm die. Though she¡¯s just a little creature, she¡¯s been like a child to me. You know, ever since she was born, she has been with me as my own blood. How could I eat my own child? How could I...¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Her speech was interrupted when she coughed again, her lips stained with blood...

 Chapter 20: Acting

    <h4>Chapter 20: Acting</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mu Qingchen paused, then he opened the door and stepped out. When he came out, he found that the little golden silkworm who was hiding outside was eavesdropping. It was toote for her to escape.


    ¡°She is going to die. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡±


    Mu Qingchen sneered, with boundless resentment in his ck eyes. ¡°She would not be like this if it weren¡¯t because of you. It was all your fault, you foolish thing. You are going to kill her.¡±


    His thin lips moved slightly to utter the merciless words like those. One had to admit that Tan Hai collected his poprity for a reason. He was handsome and talented. The hatred, resentment, and incapability were all thoroughly expressed. Everyone on the set was so moved at his acting that they could feel their anger in the little golden silkworm corresponding with his.


    Then, the lens turned, and the little golden silkworm silently lowered her head because of the usation. All the people there were concentrated on Tan Hai¡¯s performance, sharing the fury against the insufferable pest, the little golden silkworm.


    At this time, the camera zoomed in.


    ¡°Lower!¡± the director blurted. The camera lowered to shoot the beautiful hands of the little golden silkworm. She sped them together and suddenly, with a drip-drop, a tear fell onto the back of her hand, then another drip-drop.


    The little golden silkworm pulled her chin to her chest, tears dropping from her face.


    Her long, tremblingshes were almost dripping.


    She didn¡¯t say or do anything, or make any movement, but used her minimal bodynguage to show all her uneasiness, guilt, and sadness.


    The door creaked open and the little golden silkworm entered the room. She fixed her eyes on Qin Xiaoyu carefully, wetshes hanging over her misty eyes in an adorable way. She was still a kid, not grown up yet, actually. Although her existence had been for thousands of years, or even more than ten thousand years, she was still at a young age if counting the birthday as the day her shell was broken.


    She didn¡¯t understand many things, nor did she know that humans could die.


    She wanted to step forward, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She just stood still, and when she nned to move, a hand caught her from behind and took her away suddenly.


    She sped her hands but chose to gradually rxed them in the end...


    Until the veryst moment, her face cracked with a broad smile. The smile, even while a tear dropped from her eyes, made them look clear and pure.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Suddenly, she opened her red lips...


    What the audience could hear was just her ¡°Mom¡±...


    Her yearning for her mom.


    Her love for her mom.


    Her affection for her mom.


    And her apology to her mom.


    ¡°Really amazing!¡± the director touched his face. Why am I crying? A man, crying! He wiped his tears secretly, afraid of being discovered and ridiculed by others.


    However, he was really being paranoid, because the cameraman by his side was sniffing, too, and fitfully wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    Only till this moment did he understand the kind of tears that were expressed with a smile.


    1 But even as she smiled, she was in pain.

 Chapter 21: Is It Edible?

    <h4>Chapter 21: Is It Edible?</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    The little golden silkworm ended up being brewed into medicine nheless. Huan didn¡¯t get to see how the story developed going forward since her job was done. She needed to go back to being Yu Chen¡¯s double.


    It is not umon to use hanging wires for these immortal hero themed shows. Huan did every scene impressively with minimum retakes, which won her high appreciation from Director Tian. Tian had a reputation for high standards and harsh scolding. Seldom did actors working with him get away without some name calling, even Yu Chen, but Huan had impressed him with her assiduousness and seasoned skills.


    Tian hadn¡¯t gained much celebrity status then, but he would be a domestically recognized director in the next few years. His films were box office hits with high ratings. Huan didn¡¯t have a chance to work with him in herst life, though, for she had already retired by the time he rose.


    Over a month with the other cast members, Huan had finished all her stunts.


    ¡°Good job,¡± apuded Director Tian, extending his hand. ¡°I look forward to working together again.¡±


    Huan grinned, shaking his hand and receiving the highest pay she had ever earned since doing stunts, well over 5000 RMB. Although it was nowhere close to what she would have made in herst life, it was lifesaving for her at the time.


    She used the money to pay rent and get some groceries, nning on having a little celebration with Ling.


    ¡°You bought so much! Can you cook, though? How about we dine out?¡± Ling asked tentatively, scratching her head. As far as she was concerned, the two of them knew nothing about cooking.


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t?¡± Huan brought the groceries to the kitchen and started chopping. She didck essential cooking skills by this age in herst life, but that had changed since she started to live alone. Wait, no, Ling was still with her at that time. They were working around the clock ¨C sometimes they had to hustle and do a couple of scenes in one day, which made their eating schedules hectic and resulted in a serious stomach bleeding that almost killed her. That was the time she started to learn how to cook. Of course, thanks to years of hard work, with her rising fame and status, their life was finally getting morefortable. That was when she had time and energy to attend to her own health as it had been exhausted much.


    She didn¡¯t quite get the hang of cooking until she married Lu and had more free time. It was a pity that Ling never got to try her cooking.


    Huan sniffed, trying to hold back the tears brewing in her eyes.


    She turned around to focus on cooking and soon turned the raw ingredients into a delicious meal.


    Ling was visibly shocked when she saw a whole table of well-cooked, edible-looking food.


    She abruptly bent over to the table, tasting a cabbage, ¡°You made these?¡±

 Chapter 22: I Didn’t Understand Your Situation in The Past

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Didn¡¯t Understand Your Situation in The Past</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Is this edible? Will it be bitter and awful and poisonous?¡±


    The dishes Yan Huan had cooked before were really awful. Although she was good at cooking noodles now, it was hard to predict for the other dishes she cooked.


    Yan Huan took the chopsticks and ate the meal herself. The first one to have a try always needed courage, and her courage derived from her self-confidence. The dishes she cooked must be good.


    This was not self-praise. She could cook well. When she had married Lu Qin, she had wanted to be a capable wife. However, she realized the truth at thest moment.


    If a man never fell in love with you, what you did was vain, ridiculous.


    Lu Qin didn¡¯t need a capable wife. He needed a stepping stone, he needed money, he needed a woman with a better way to get him out.


    Her mind wandered far away. Suddenly, arge face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Yan Huan was shocked, then she reached her hand up to the big face and made it turn right.


    ¡°Eat your dinner.¡±


    Yi Ling leaned over with her big face again.


    ¡°Emm...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Huan reached her hand up pushed Yi Ling¡¯s face away again.


    ¡°Is this delicious?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Yan Huan picked up some vegetables. She hadn¡¯t put it in her mouth yet. Yi Ling sat back waving the chopsticks.


    ¡°If you say it¡¯s not good, it must be delicious; if you say it is good, it must be awful.¡±


    Yan Huan sighed lightly.


    So what she cooked was awful.


    So, who would want to eat even the te without chewing, behaving like a pig?


    ¡°Huanhuan, when did you learn to cook? And cook so well? It¡¯s more delicious than the noodles.¡± Yi Ling was a hungry girl, continuously picking up dishes.


    ¡°It was delicious before, too. You¡¯re just picky.¡± Yan Huan put a hunk of fish into Yi Ling¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try the fish. We earned a lot this time. We can eat something good.¡±


    Yi Ling was eating at first, but then she lost her appetite.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan continued to eat. Yi Ling was unhappy before but she was just fine now.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Ling was eating the rice in her bowl, with the chopsticks in her hand. ¡± Huanhuan, I got an opportunity for you as a stuntwoman, which has some acting in the rain. Do you want to do it?¡± As she spoke, her voice sank. She was so useless that couldn¡¯t even get her a supporting role.


    ¡°I do. Why not? It¡¯s great to earn money. More is better. We need to save money for the new year, right?¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Yi Ling¡¯s voice tailed away, ¡± It¡¯s hard to act in the rain.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up a grain of rice with her chopsticks and put it her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t work harder than you. Even if it is a scene that needs to be shot in the rain, you strived for it. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it.¡±


    Yi Ling almost buried her face into her bowl. At that moment, Yan Huan saw tears dropping from her eyes.


    Yan Huan picked up a grain of rice again. The light from the window fell into her eyes. At the moment, it seemed that something changed. Under the veil of mist, her eyes were still clear.


    Sorry, Yiyi, I¡¯m so sorry for what I did in thest life.


    I alwaysined about those jobs you epted for me. I always thought that you did not try your best, that you were useless. When you left I found that I was nobody, without any academic qualification, without acting skills, without backstage supporters. It was almost impossible to get jobs just relying on my outstanding looks alone. I didn¡¯t know how many actresses were scrambling for even just a job as a stuntwoman.

 Chapter 23: You Deserve It

    <h4>Chapter 23: You Deserve It</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    We walk through our lives step by step.


    And who doesn¡¯t have a hard time, who doesn¡¯t have bumpy experiences?


    She ate her rice mouthful by mouthful. The two had a tableful of dishes that they sat eating for a long time, and they were both stuffed after the meal.


    They were ready for the rainmaking.


    At the director¡¯s words, arge-scale water wheel was started and the artificial rain fell down. It waste autumn now, no matter real rain or just water, it made people very cold.


    Yan Huan patted her clothes then walked into the rain curtain without hesitation, letting raindrops fall on her body. After just a moment her clothes were soaking wet. She could only stand stiffly, with her hair and ever her eysh totally soaked.


    She ran forward, the rain curtain following her.


    Suddenly, she stumbled and fell. Then she got down on her hands and knees with her chest heaving. At that moment, others could understand her sense of destion just by watching the scene.


    She experienced a lot and felt exhausted in her heart.


    Until the moment she knew...


    Everything was fake.


    Sheughed suddenly, teardrops falling along with the raindrops.


    ¡°Cut...¡±


    The director put down his hand, and the rain stopped.


    Yan Huan stood up, her clothes were so wet that she could squeeze water from them. And of course, her part was over already.


    She went off, took her bag, and entered a restroom to change into the clothes that she brought in her bag. She needed to rush to another set as soon as possible.


    However, she stopped and lowered her head, hiking up her trouser legs when she saw the serious wounds on her knees.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you OK?¡± Yi Ling was waiting for her outside with an armful of things. ¡°We need to go to the next set.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a minute.¡± Yan Huan readjusted her dress and went outside, then she took the things in Yi Ling¡¯s hand, her exquisiteshes drooping.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She stepped forward, but felt pain in her knees.


    Yet, she was still smiling. She paused suddenly, looking at the set where all the staff were very busy, and clenched her hands. She told herself that she would appear before audiences like those stars soon, instead of just standing in for a few scenes.


    They worked on three sets throughout the day. It was at night that they finally ended work. Yi Ling was so sleepy that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Yan Huan carefully covered her with a piece of clothing, then opened the door and left.


    In the hospital, a doctor used sterile water to disinfect the wounds on her knees, and Yan Huan put up with the pain without a sound.


    ¡°How are you hurt this badly? You should havee to the hospital earlier, it¡¯s easy to be infected in this weather. ¡± The doctor said, dealing with the wounds. ¡°It¡¯s painful but you deserve it.¡±


    Yan Huan just smiled, and no one saw the look in her eyes.


    She touched her eyes, and found there were no tears. She was unable to cry.


    ¡°OK.¡± The doctor prescribed medication for her, ¡°all of them are anti-inmmatory, take them on time, and don¡¯t let your wounds go in water for a few days.¡± Then he added tetanus vination to the prescription.

 Chapter 24: Mother Yan Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 24: Mother Yan Is Gone</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan left with the prescription in her hand. Suddenly she stopped and lowered her head, looking at the prescription, then she lifted her hand and touched her face.


    She could walk in a crowd without worry now, but she had to disguise herself in the future. If she was not careful this way, her life would be totally changed. She would be an ordinary woman, would marry an ordinary man, and would have an ordinary life, just like most people.


    A path full of thorns and many difficulties might hurt her a lot, but she could stand at the top.


    The other path was simple and smooth, she could live a life safely and fine.


    One way or the other way, she never chose one. If one more chance was given, she would still choose the previous one. Perhaps it was full of thorns, it was full of difficulties, but she would still go ahead step by step. And... she wanted to have a look at how far Lu Qin, without her help, could go; and how far Su Moran could go in the entertainment circle where she was.


    She released a small sigh, then held the prescription in her hand tightly, striding forwards.


    Suddenly, perhaps because she was walking in a hurry, or because the other person wasn¡¯t paying attention to where he was going, she was knocked over by someone. The prescription in her hand fell aside gently.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± A hand appeared in front of her.


    That voice...


    Yan Huan felt that her heart was being squeezed. She squeezed her fingers tightly and picked up the prescription off the ground, then stood up and left in a hurry. She kept her head down, but when the man saw her face...


    She felt pain like she was being pricked.


    The Lu Family...


    Lu Yi.


    She opened her red lips but closed then. Her fingers dug into her palms. When she turned around, the man was already far away.


    In a blur, she felt something cold in her eyes...


    She wiped her tears with hands with strength. In her clear eyes, some stories of the past were hidden forever.


    Haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.


    She smiled again, with sorrow in her heart.


    She took the medicine she needed and had an injection. Then she went back to the little rooming house which she rented with Yi Ling.


    She opened the door. Yi Ling was not at home. She must be out getting more jobs for her. In fact, Yi Ling worked much harder than she did. She didn¡¯t know in the past, but when she understood, Yi Ling would be never back again.


    She got water for herself and took the medicine. Then she went into the kitchen and started to prepare the food.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯m back.¡± Yi Ling put her bag on the sofa and throwed her high-heeled shoes with her feet. The smell of food, delicious food spreaded from the room, what made her could not help swallowing.


    ¡± Huanhuan, I love you so much!¡±


    Yi Ling came running and kissed Yan Huan on her cheek.


    ¡°Every day Ie home, I get to eat the meal you cooked, it feels like Auntie is back...¡± as soon as she finished what she said, she froze, with the desire to p herself. ¡°Emm, Huanhuan...¡± She wanted to exin, but was too clumsy to say something.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± She wanted to exined something but she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t know what she could say, what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Yan Huan smiled. But the light in her eyes darkened.

 Chapter 25: I’ll Do It

    <h4>Chapter 25: I¡¯ll Do It</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    In fact, neither of them had forgotten that Yan Huan¡¯s mother and Yi Ling¡¯s mother were dead.


    Turning on the tap, Yan Huan put her hands under the water, watching the cold water wash bubbles produced by soap on her fingers away.


    And those bubbles flowed away, just like herst life, which ended that way.


    She didn¡¯t regret it.


    However...


    She didn¡¯t know why she thought about that man again.


    He was the most awful and taciturn man she had ever met. No one dared to say a word to him in the Lu Family, including her. His serious face made everyone scared to approach him.


    However...


    It seemed that he had many more friends than Lu Qin.


    What does this prove?


    People are always be deceived by their eyes, but dulled by their senses.


    Some people were sheep dressed in wolf skins, while some people were beasts in human shape.


    But how could you possiblypare humans to beasts?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling opened the door gently with a pillow in her arms. ¡°Are you asleep? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    At the time, Yan Huan¡¯s bedsidemp was still on. The glimmer of light fell on her face, making her skin glow.


    She closed her eyes tight, and her bodyy all huddled up.


    She was asleep.


    Yi Ling left with her pillow. Why did Huanhuan sleep with the light on?


    The door closed again, but at the moment Yan Huan was not sleeping well. She wore a little frown and seemed to dream about something.


    ¡°Yan Huan, please, save Lu Yi, save my son, please.¡±


    A middle-aged woman held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, almost kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Yan Huan, please, I beg you. I kneel down to you. Save Lu Yi, please, you have the rare blood type, only you do!¡±


    Yan Huan wrenched herself from the woman¡¯s grasp, then flicked the dust from her hem.


    The woman behind her knelt down.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I beg you to save him, he is only 28...¡±


    But Yan Huan just sneered, without any reaction, and walked away step by step, leaving the man who needed her blood.


    What is blood? Blood is the origin of human life. People would not be alive without blood.


    If she wanted, she could save the man who had the same blood type as her.


    By the way, what was his name? Lu Yi.


    Yes, Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yan Huan, help him, please, save my son, please...¡±


    The middle-aged woman was still crying behind her, kowtowing on the ground.


    Yan Huan stopped suddenly, wringing her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg, stop crying, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Yan Huan woke up with a start. Warm light fell on the floor from the bedsidemp, and fell on her face as well. It showed a cold sweat on her forehead, shining like pearls, falling, and cracking.


    She was breathing quickly, and could hear her heart beat in her chest clearly.


    The experiences from herst life were still so vivid.

 Chapter 26: The Maid’s Master Was Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Maid¡¯s Master Was Unhappy</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    She pulled off the covers and stood up. Then she went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and sshed her face with water.


    The nights ofte autumn were already very cold. The cold water not only made her face icy, but also made her mind frozen. She knew it was impossible for her to fall asleep tonight.


    She reached out her hand and touched the old mirror in front of her. The coldness of the mirror was just like her face.


    ¡°Lu Yi, in this life, if you still need my blood, I¡¯ll give it to you...¡± she murmured to herself. Her blurred sight fell onto the figure of a young woman in the mirror again.


    She was undoubtedly young. But who knew she had already experienced everything. Those experiences repeated in her heart again and again.


    She lied back on her small bed, with fingers grasping the corner of the quilt. She didn¡¯t dare to turn off the bedsidemp, because she... was afraid of dark.


    She was afraid of being stabbed over and over again, afraid of not only the gnawing pain, but also the silence and bloodiness in the dark.


    Actually she had no regrets.


    Never.


    Without that happening, she would not have be reincarnated. But nobody knew. She huddled herself up, the pain permeating her body at the moment made her unable to do anything.


    Feeling ufortable.


    Feeling pain.


    Crying...


    And the cold night wind outside indicated the withering of fall, was just another part of the circle of the seasons.


    Yi Ling stretched her body then left her small bed unwillingly and went to the bathroom, rubbing her eyes.


    When she came out, she saw Yan Huane out from the kitchen, their breakfast already cooked.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Yi Ling ran over and held Yan Huan tight, then she kissed her on her chee. ¡°What a good wife. What¡¯s to be done? What¡¯s to be done?¡± She grabbed her hair crazily. ¡± How can you be so great, so perfect. But you can¡¯t marry me?¡±


    Yan Huan pushed her face away, then wiped saliva off her cheek with her sleeves. Such images of Yi Ling appeared before her. She was not an incredible manager in the future at all, she was just a loony.


    Yi Ling¡¯s sleepiness soon left, and she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face promptly. Then she was going to have breakfast.


    She sat down in the chair in a hurry, then took a bowl of rice and shovelled it into her mouth.


    ¡°Huanhuan, the dishes you cooked became more and more delicious.¡± Yi Ling was eating and couldn¡¯t forget to kiss up to Yan Huan. So many delicious dishes, all were hers. Could she not be exited? Could she not be delighted?


    Yan Huan just smiled gently. Some ash fell into her eyes, and settled as a grain of dust, then turned into a sand.


    After the meal, Yan Huan cleaned up the kitchen. She needed to go to the setter. She was going to have a scene today, which was achieved by Yi Ling¡¯s hard work.


    She was going to act as a maid. Although it was just a maid, she would appear in a TV drama. But...


    She touched her face gently.


    The maid¡¯s master... was not easygoing.


    Soon after, with a resounding smack, Yan Huan dropped her face into her hand. Her tears were hovering in her eyes but not willing to drop. The actress who yed the master, Wen Dongni, was not well-known before. Recently, however, she acted in a supporting role in a 40+ episode TV-y and became a B Level actress. But she was in a bad mood today.

 Chapter 27 Her Face Was Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 27 Her Face Was Swollen</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan was just an acting newbie. No one knew who she was after she left the set, so Wen Dongni pped her across the face. And of course, it was painful.


    In herst life, Yan Huan had been pped by Wen Dongni several times. Her face had been swollen after that and they had a huge row. When she became famous, all of those became skeletons in her closet forever.


    This drama had caused a scandal so that she couldn¡¯t get any roles for a long time. Then she was required to leave the entertainment industry by the public.


    But in this generation, she wouldn¡¯t.


    Before Wen Dongni raised her hand up again and pped her, the director spoke.


    ¡°Cut! We¡¯re good, next scene.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her eyes, hiding the upward pull of the corners of her mouth.


    I will not bear it without consequence, Wen Dongni. Every dog had its day, I remembered you.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you OK?¡± Yi Ling dashed over. ¡°How could she p you like that? Was it acting? Why did she p you so hard? Look, your face is swollen. If she gives you one more p, your face will be seriously hurt.¡±


    ¡°Acting needs to be realistic, right?¡± Yan Huan smiled as nothing happened. She was the one who was pped, yet she still had tofort others.


    She grabbed her bag and took a little mirror from it, then observed her face carefully.


    It could be seen that her cheeks were not symmetrical. One cheek was obviously bigger than the other. And on her small face, an obvious red mark was left.


    Except for Yi Ling, no one here would care about her, no one would ask her if she was OK, if it hurt. She was an acting nobody, so Wen Dongni, who was an A-list actress, could bully her easily.


    She didn¡¯t have any other partster, because the maid would not appear again in the drama.


    Let¡¯s go.


    Yi Ling helped Yan Huan take all their things, then pulled her to leave, just like a hen protecting its chick. However, she was also a nobody, so she couldn¡¯t protect her.


    At the time, sharp gaze fell on her body. Yan Huan turned around and saw Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes filled with scorn, her red lips turned upwards.


    One p was not enough, I dislike you.


    Facing Wen Dongni¡¯s provocation, Yan Huan was not angry enough to do anything back to her.


    She would get revenge one day, but not now. She was still a nobody, while Wen Dongni was already famous. Yan Huan had a beautiful face, and perhaps she could find another way, sleeping her way to the top, but she didn¡¯t want to.


    They got all their things to go to the next set. Yan Huan had several parts as a stuntwoman or a supporting roleing up. After finishing all the jobs, she and Yi Ling would be paid a lot.


    Because they were not well of pocket, they worried about every next meal. So Yi Ling epted many offers like that for Yan Huan to do, and she needed toplete them all. Then she could actualize the next step.

 Chapter 28: Such Pain

    <h4>Chapter 28: Such Pain</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Now they could go home, take a shower, and have a break. When they were on the way home, Yan Huan was too exhausted to move. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything, didn¡¯t want to take clean herself, just wanted to lie down and sleep. But finally she forced herself to take a shower in the tiny bathroom where it was almost difficult for her to turn around. She thought that the first thing she wanted to do if she and Yi Ling earned enough money in the future was purchase a house just for themselves.


    There must be a big bathroom.There could be a big soft bed. And Yi Ling must be there, alive.


    As the door of the bathroom opened, Yi Ling was still sitting in front of the little TV watching news, writing something in her notebook.


    ¡°Have you finished?¡± Yi Ling asked without turning around after hearing the movement.


    ¡°Yes, your turn.¡± Yan Huan covered her lower abdomen with one hand. She didn¡¯t look well. But her red lips smiled automatically when she looked at Yi Ling, who really was selfless.


    Yiyi, it¡¯s so lucky that you can apany with me in this life.


    Yan Huan went in her own small bedroom. But the pain from her abdomen made cold sweat appear on her forehead.


    She was familiar with the feeling.


    That time of the month arrived for Yan Huan. It always troubled her a lot and she always got bad cramps. In the past it didn¡¯t matter too much, but ever since she started working as a stuntwoman it got worse. She needed to sink herself into cold water in the winter for her job, so the pain became much more serious and made her very ufortable every month.


    Such terrible pain disturbed her sleep. But no matter how painful it was, it was no more painful than her abdomen being cut open. It was impossible for her to forget such pain no matter how many times she was reincarnated.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Yi Ling asked, worried. How could it be so painful?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan took a bottle of Anodyne from a drawer. It was the most ordinary kind of Anodyne. She knew it was not good to take painkillers, but it was so painful. She put the tablet into her mouth with trembling fingers and swallowed it. Yes, she just needed to sleep for a while. When she woke up, everything might be fine. But she didn¡¯t have time now. She needed to go to the setter.


    ¡°Maybe... we don¡¯t have to go?¡±


    Yi Ling was worried about Yan Huan. She knew that every time Yan Huan was on her period, she suffered greatly.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan stood up, and could feel the warmth of the blood leaving her. No wonder she had anaemia, because of her period every month as a woman.


    Her precious rare blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Huan grabbed her bag and stood in the doorway. But Yi Ling still stayed put, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Yan Huan urged Yi Ling, opening the door. ¡°We just need to act today, then we can rest for several days. We can discuss other thingster.¡± She was not the rookie actress she was in herst life. She had self-confidence in her acting-skills. If the opportunity was there, she must take advantage of it. Although she would not be an instant superstar, she believed that she would have continuing offers, then they would notck money anymore.


    People passed them as they walked. The street she was walking on was the same as the one she walked on in another life. She now had another chance to be here, could she take advantage of it this time?


    She wasing. Yi Ling ran over in a hurry. Both of them rushed to the set without anymunication while on the road. Yi Ling noted Yan Huan¡¯s expression, but she felt it was not a big problem for her, so she trusted her.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    However, she didn¡¯t know, and Yan Huan was in so much pain that her clothes were damp with her cold sweat.


    After experiencing two past lives, she already learned how to bear pain.


    After reaching the set, she began preparing. It was a costume drama, and Yan Huan was the stunt woman of a supporting role, she needed act in a fight scene and a dancing scene.


    Actually, Yan Huan was good at dancing because she had been taught by her dead mother. Otherwise she probably wouldn¡¯t have so many offers. It was also through her solid dancing skills that she raised so much money for her sick mother when she was in the hospital.


    With experience as a stuntwoman for a few years, she could act all the scenes by herself no matter what they required. This saved a lot of time while she was acting for cooperate actors and staff.


    That was why many directors liked to work with her. With good acting skills and beautiful appearance, she could get involved quickly, and guide other actors and actresses, as well. Of course, she could withdraw her emotions in a y more quickly.


    Perhaps she could create a myth in the entertainment in the end, if not because she had to marry Lu Qin.


    As for now, she was just an unknown stuntwoman, without any fame, without any rtionships, without background.


    ¡°Stuntwoman, where is the stuntwoman?¡± the director shouted behind him.


    Yan Huan gathered all her things and was going to leave soon. There was an ongoing pain on her lower abdomen so she wanted to leave earlier today to have a good rest. Otherwise, she felt that she almost could not bear it.


    ¡°Where is the stuntwoman?¡± the director shouted again.


    Yan Huan put down her bag. Before she could answer, she was pulled to the director.


    ¡°We need you for one more scene.¡± The director was curt. ¡± I know your part has already ended, but you may need to stay for a while longer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you get paid.¡±


    Yan Huan thought for a second, and knew she had to stay.


    ¡°OK,¡± she answered, standing straight. As she felt her lower body pulsing from her period, all she could do was sigh silently. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t refuse the director.


    However, she regretted it when the director instructed her to jump into the artificialke.


    If she jumped into ake in such cold weather, she might freeze. Although she was a stuntwoman, she her period today. If she didn¡¯t want her cramps to be worse, if she was clever enough, she should say no and refuse the part.


    Actually, the heroine was going to act the scene out herself, but an exceptional coincidence happened, yes, just a coincidence, nothing else. The heroine was on her period as well.


    However, Yan Huan...


    Touching her abdomen, she gritted her teeth and decided to ept thest part. She didn¡¯t want any stains on her career, for fear of being judged by others unfairly. It was not disgraceful to be a stuntwoman, not disgraceful to be an acting newbie, but she didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a poser, either. It was disgraceful to be poorly behaved when she was still unknown.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    In herst life, she had experienced the public forcing her out of the entertainment industry. Gossip was cruel for ordinary people, let alone an actress in the public eye.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yi Ling asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to go back home?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Yan Huan smiled reassuringly at her. ¡°The director told me my part isn¡¯t yet done. You go first.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t understand, ¡°All your parts are finished, right?¡± Yi Ling knew the director had approved of all the previous scenes, she had asked before and been told that there was nothing the two of them still needed to do. Less important people could leave first, so why were they still there? Watching others¡¯ parts? It seemed that Yan Huan disliked such things now. Even more, what was going to be shot was simple scenes without any plot. It made no sense to watch them.


    ¡°One scene was not good enough, I need to re do it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go back soon,¡± Yan Huanforted Yi Ling. She took out her mobile phone, which she had been using for several years now, and checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s already gettingte. If you stay here much longer, there will be no fresh vegetables at the market for us to buy. Yiyi, what about you go do the shopping first and I¡¯ll cook braised pork for you?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard they would have pork for dinner. Delicious food, braised pork, I have delicious pork tonight, very delicious pork, she thought, delighted.


    She shouldered her bag, humming a song and ning what kind of vegetables and meat she could buyter. They had been well-paid recently, so could have meat at every meal.


    Yan Huan was relieved to see Yi Ling leave. She changed costume again. It was a simple white costume, which made her look like a fairy. But she instead felt like a ghost.


    Because she was just a body double she wore no makeup. Because her hair hung down loosely, nobody knew what she looked like. The saddest part was that audience only noticed how beautiful and elegant the heroine and the hero were, but they didn¡¯t know how much effort the stunt doubles and extras put in, how much pain they bore, and all their responsibilities.


    She stepped into the artificialke. Just for a moment, she trembled.


    It was cold, extremely cold.


    But she grit her teeth and submerged herself into the water. The freezing cold made her whole body quiver involuntarily.


    It took some effort for her toplete the scene, but she received 200 yuan for it. She thought many people would dly jump into ake for 200 yuan. It didn¡¯t matter they would be soaked in water.


    After changing clothes, she wiped her wet hair with a towel, and covered her abdomen with her hand at the same time. It was so painful it felt like being stabbed with a knife. It was difficult to bear but she bit her white lips and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    When her hair was a little drier, she left the set. And for a while, she felt her lower abdomen ache even worse. She searched her pocket for the pill bottle she had brought this morning but didn¡¯t find it. She searched her bag without finding it, either. Then she remembered that she had put it into Yi Ling¡¯s bag.

 Chapter 31: A Cup of Milk Tea

    <h4>Chapter 31: A Cup of Milk Tea</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    The pain in her stomach was getting worse. It was the sort of pain only women would be able to understand¡ªat its worst, it was enough to send a woman to the ground, thrashing in pain, begging for someone to put her out of her misery. Even the strongest women inevitably found themselves powerless against this excruciating pain.


    Sighing softly, she pressed her hands against her stomach as she began walking, one painful step at a time.


    Her n was to get a taxi once she reached the city. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat; there was a brief moment when it was dry, thanks to the wind, but it immediately broke out in sweat again. The pain in her lower abdomen continued to torment her; it did not let up, not even for a second.


    She was left with no choice but to walk, as the studio was located outside of the city. She did not have the luxury of a chauffeur as she was not the famous, award-winning actress from her previous life. She was just a background actor, a stunt double, a nobody.


    She finally arrived in the city, drenched from head to toe in cold sweat. She could not take another step. She found a bench and sat down, pressing her hands against her stomach the entire time. The pain was now so bad she felt like crying.


    She sniffled, but forced the tears back. She would not cry. She would not cry.


    She clutched her stomach as she waited for the pain to pass. Deep down, however, she knew that it would not. The ceaseless, unrelenting pain almost made her double over.


    She wished she had a cup of hot water, a painkiller, and a bed to lie down on. But she knew it was silly to wish for such things¡ªthere was no one around her right now who knew or cared about her. She was invisible.


    ¡°Here.¡± A deep, slightly rough voice sounded above her, taking her by surprise. She could not stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°What...?¡±


    A cup appeared before her. ¡°Take it.¡±


    She instinctively epted it. The cup was very warm. It was filled to the brim with pearl milk tea, hot enough to scald her if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    She lowered her eyshes. They were wet with tears. One slid down her cheek and fell, with a tiny plop, into the milk tea in her hand.


    She raised the cup to her lips and drank it in tiny sips. The man beside her walked away, his footsteps fading with the growing distance between them. She lifted her head and turned around; the man was already far away, but she could still make out his straight back and long legs. He was dressed in a suit.


    The man was tall and lean. There was something about him that made him seem distant and unapproachable.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    She whispered the name softly, under her breath. The man turned his head, and she was able to gaze upon his profile. His face was calm and stoic; it was bathed in sunlight, but somehow his features remained frosty and aloof.


    It was him. It was really him.


    She had not forgotten his voice or his scent. To her own surprise, she found that she also remembered his preferences.


    Lu Yi had strange tastes for a man. He detested both coffee and alcohol; instead, he enjoyed drinking milk tea.


    She was fond of milk tea, too.


    The milk tea warmed both her stomach and her soul.


    She lifted the cup to her lips once more, and slowly drank the rest of the tea. The warmth of the milk tea reached her stomach, and then spread to her lower abdomen. The pain subsided.


    She tossed the empty cup into a nearby trash can, and got to her feet. The re of the sun was a little too bright for her; she shielded her eyes with a hand, and slowly made her way home.


    After what seemed like an eternity, she finally reached the door to her house. Before she could open it, the door abruptly swung open.


    Yi Ling rushed out.

 Chapter 32: Fainting from the Pain

    <h4>Chapter 32: Fainting from the Pain</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Huanhuan, where have you been? I thought I was about to die from starvation! I¡¯ve washed the vegetables for dinner.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to smile at her, but could not. Her forehead was slick with cold sweat. Suddenly, her vision swam. She hastily grabbed the door and tried to steady herself, but it was no use. She copsed to the floor.


    When she opened her eyes again, she did not know how much time had passed. The sky had grown dark, and the streetlights hade on. Light zed from the windows of every house; it was the time of day when families gathered around the dinner table to have their meal together before watching TV. It was when everyone was finally able to kick back and rx after a hard day¡¯s work. For Yi Ling and Yan Huan, however, they could only sit in their tiny room and count their meagre earnings from the day.


    Yi Ling lifted her head, and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes had fluttered open. ¡°Huanhuan, are you awake?¡± She immediately threw herself onto Yan Huan ¡°Huanhuan, you nearly gave me a heart attack! I thought you were going to die, just like Auntie... What am I going to do, if you leave me too?¡± Yi Ling sobbed.


    Yan Huan¡¯s pale, bloodless lips moved slightly. She reached out a hand and gently patted Yi Ling on the shoulder. ¡°Yiyi, first things first¡ªcan you please get off of me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yi Ling wiped her tears and snot on Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid you¡¯ll leave me in your sleep.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re crushing me. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Yan Huanughed wryly. She wasn¡¯t joking; she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Yi Ling quickly sat up. She began to rub Yan Huan¡¯s chest soothingly, to help her breathe. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A string of snot hung under her nose. At that moment, she looked a lot more pitiful than Yan Huan, who was supposed to be the patient.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan tried to sit up, but another jolt of pain seared through her abdomen. She thought idly to herself, men will never understand what this pain feels like.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡± Yi Ling quickly wrapped the nket securely around Yan Huan. ¡°The doctor said that you came into contact with cold water during your period, and that¡¯s why you fainted from the pain. What did you do, ssh cold water all over yourself? You know how painful your periods can be, you should have known better.¡±


    Yi Ling could not stop lecturing Yan Huan, even as she helped smooth the nket over her. She was beginning to ramble like one of those old, senile women.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe I identally washed my hands with cold water?¡± Yan Huan was determined not to let Yi Ling know about her additional scene as a stunt double.


    ¡°Yes, yes, very hygienic of you.¡± Yi Ling poked Yan Huan¡¯s cheek with an admonishing finger. ¡°What are you, some kind of clean freak?¡±


    Suddenly, Yi Ling¡¯s stomach began to rumble.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She rubbed her stomach. ¡°What should we do? We still have a few biscuits in the kitchen.¡± Yi Ling wondered if their dinner that night would have to consist of in biscuits and water.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner?¡± Yan Huan sat up carefully. She was still feeling a little ufortable, but her stomach cramps had more or less subsided.


    ¡°Are you up to it?¡± Yi Ling was genuinely concerned for Yan Huan and her hopelessly frail body. She was sure that a strong gust of wind would be enough to send Yan Huan tumbling to the floor. Imagine what would happen if there was a second gust of wind¡ª she would be blown to pieces!


    ¡°Yeah, I should be fine. I can¡¯t recover if I don¡¯t eat proper meals, anyway.¡± With that, Yan Huan got to her feet and made her way to the bathroom.


    ¡°We can always make do with biscuits and water, you know. Wait, I think we also have a pickled cucumber lying around- why don¡¯t we split that?¡±


    Yan Huan came out of the bathroom. She no longer looked deathly pale, thanks to the light makeup she had put on.

 Chapter 33: The Worst Pain

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Worst Pain</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat, but I still want some more. I need to eat more to enhance my blood cirction.¡± Yan Huan turned to change her clothes, she didn¡¯t want to go out, but Yi Ling was hungry. In her previous life, she had never been good to her. Now, she knew that she was wrong. As long as Yi Ling desired something, she would do it for her, including the fact that she would not let her walk on the road of no return.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Yi Ling, whose mind was really one-track. ¡°You need to build up your health. Wait for me to change my clothes.¡±


    Soon after, they reached a restaurant. As for the dishes in the house, they kept them in the refrigerator so they would not be ruined. They would finish it when Yan Huan got better tomorrow.


    They ordered several dishes, included Yi Ling¡¯s favorite: braised pork. Yi Ling was a carnivore, she liked meat the most. She loved to eat Mama Yan¡¯s braised pork, now, her favorite is the one that Yan Huan made.


    ¡°Not as good as yours,¡± she took a bite but began toin. ¡°It¡¯s not as tender as yours, it¡¯s not good in color as you make it, it doesn¡¯t taste as good as yours does. Huan Huan, I think you could be sessful as a chef without being an actor. At least we wouldn¡¯t die of hunger, we could have meat every day.¡±


    Yan Huan took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl. ¡°Just eat your food and don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Yi Ling picked up a piece of meat, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a big one. It¡¯s nice you give me food but what will you eat?¡± Yi Ling stuffed her mouth with meat unceremoniously.


    She said that, but of course she did not forget to leave a few pieces of meat for Yan Huan. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t have much as she wanted because she had to keep fit. Although she was very thin, she knew that the thinner she was, the more telegenic she was. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t eat too much. Yan Huan had a good physique, she didn¡¯t gain weight easily, as long as she controlled her diet every day, she would not eat herself to the point of being a big fat man.


    Yi Ling rubbed her abdomen contentedly, she felt good when she was full.


    Yan Huan had eaten, too, but she felt almost the same as before. She was unwell with an upset stomach and soreness, Based on her experience, she would be better tomorrow morning. She intended to see a traditional Chinese doctor when their financial situation became better, perhaps it would even be cured after she took some Chinese medicine.


    Having a meal and taking a nap would make her feel much better.


    That was her desire and longing, but she seemed to be overthinking it.


    She was in pain all night, probably because she jumped right into the cierke, but she remained silent as she was afraid of being heard by Yi Ling. Then it would be a night full of nagging.


    Yan Huan tossed and turned for almost the whole night. She fell asleep before dawn and woke up when she heard Yi Ling get up.


    She was in pain all night, and, obviously, there were bags under her eyes.


    She touched her abdomen, and it wasn¡¯t as painful asst night. But this was still the worst pain in her life. She didn¡¯t pull the stunt like that in her previous life so it wasn¡¯t this painful.

 Chapter 34: The Entertainment Industry

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Entertainment Industry</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    She went into the bathroom, washed her face, and covered her dark circles with powder so that she wouldn¡¯t scare Yi Ling, who might otherwise think she was possessed by a ghost.


    When she came out, Yi Ling was indeed awake. She was holding her mobile phone, looking for something. Her fingers were tapping on the screen. As for Yan Huan, she went to the kitchen, put on the apron, and started to prepare breakfast. They had nothing to do recently, Yi Ling picked up a few ys before, but they were all rejected by her recently.


    These days, she would rest and recharge her batteries, because she knew that a TV drama was about to start shooting and she was longing for the opportunity. Though it would not make her bound into fame, perhaps it might end her walk-on role career from earlier.


    She had to get strong for it first, though.


    Filming was very tiring, she wished she was better, not like she was now, feeling


    ¡°Huanhuan, The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World is about to broadcast tomorrow, right?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    Yan Huan thought about it, ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± She had been busy with filming, and hadn¡¯t paid attention to it. She wasn¡¯t nervous about the show, she was just a tiny


    The Little Golden Silkworm that she yed was only shown twice, one when she was about to awaken, one when she was about to die, ying time not more than three minutes, and total speaking lines not more than five. She wasn¡¯t arge part, even if the TV drama was on the air, no one would have specifically notified her.


    ¡°Then we must watch the TV, as you show your face.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just two minutes.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to break it to her that she was actually dispensable.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t even given a role that she could impact people.


    In this era, The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World was a bold attempt, it used to be famous when the inte wasn¡¯t popr, it was the most-watched TV drama during that time, and it made the hero and heroine immensely popr.


    The Little Golden Silkworm was just a minor role which only had two minutes of screen time and was liable to be forgotten by the audience.


    This is the case with the entertainment industry; it is crueler than any other ce, and could be forgotten.


    Yi ling didn¡¯t go out for a few days, she wanted Yan Huan to have a good rest. As she was fainting at this time, she was afraid to make fun of her body.


    There were many ways to earn money, and it wasn¡¯t necessary to fight with Yan Huan¡¯s life.


    She had to think about what was right for Yan Huan to choose this career. They needed money to treat Yan Huan¡¯s mother at the moment, but as their financial condition was stable, they were still looking for a new job. She never thought that they might be starving as they worked.


    She had already submitted her resume to severalpanies because Yan Huan had been working very hard, but they had no connections, and without any supporters, it was really hard to carve out a ce in the entertainment industry.


    This was the cruelest ce, people did not spit out the bones to eat.


    They had a good breakfast, and Yan Huan felt much better. She was no longer so ufortable. At least, her abdomen was not in pain anymore. It was so good that finally, she made it through.


    She got her purse and was ready to go out.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Yi Ling was still fighting with her mobile phone, her head down. It seemed that she had decided to stay at home today.

 Chapter 35: The Stray Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Stray Kitten</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡± Yan Huan looked at the time, she had time to go buy some vegetables.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yi Ling waved her hand crazily, as if afraid Yan Huan might interrupt her peace and quiet. Yan Huan was a quiet person, it was very hard for her to start a conversation with others for fear she would disturb them.


    She closed the door. The weather was nice. Yan Huan ced her hand above her eyes, then exhaled the foul air in her lungs gently, the exchange of gases making her refreshed.


    However, her abdomen was still ufortable.


    Though, she was still living in poverty.


    1 But she was really grateful to be alive.


    She smiled at the blue sky in the distance. Yes, long time no see, my friend, and my enemy.


    She carried her bag, going first to the supermarket to buy some necessities, then grabbing a bag of cat food from the supermarket after remembering.


    She walked along the road from her memory. A few days ago, she found a stray cat when she passed by somewhere, three poor kittens were born, she tried to bring those kittens home. Though she and Yi Ling didn¡¯t have much time and they weren¡¯t well off, they were still able to raise them.


    But the mother hated humans, which was why she couldn¡¯t get close to the kittens. She heard someone say a newborn kitten should not contact humans, or else the mother would not feed its baby. Otherwise, the mother cat would have killed the kitten.


    So, she just bought the cat food and fed them when she was able to.


    When she was about to arrive, however, she found that someone was already there.


    She was stunned for a moment, she never thought that there were people who cared about the stray cats like she did. Quiety, she walked closer and hid. There squatted a man who wore a very formal suit, which seemed very clean and well tailored. Yan Huan had been in the fashion industry for a long time, she could tell at a nce that the suit was quite nice.


    He squatted with his back to her, so she didn¡¯t know what the man looked like for a while, but she knew that the man was taller than average.


    The man was putting his hand on the top of the cat¡¯s head, she could hear its meowing. Next to him was a bag of cat food, it was newly opened and apparently had been brought by the man.


    Then she realized the reason why there was always a bag of cat food when she came over. At first, when she had no food, she poured out some cat food to feed the female cat. She thought that she had run out of cat food after a long time, so she bought a new bag. However, she did not expect to see such a scene.


    A man who liked animals couldn¡¯t be too bad...


    The man stood up, and he was very tall, as expected. He turned around, and Yan Huan shied away for no reason. No one noticed her, and the man even nced at her, but he looked away quickly and strode away.


    The man had a pair of cold eyes, sharp-features, a strong chin that was slightly concave; a man of character who looked cool. He had a good figure, she could feel that he was strong and had a straight back.


    Yan Huan bit the back of her hand and kept staring at the man¡¯s back with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 36: Your Egg Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 36: Your Egg Is Broken</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    It¡¯s him.


    It¡¯s him.


    It¡¯s Lu Yi.


    She stood up after he had walked far away, approached the cat with the cat food, made a box out of cardboard, and put the cat food in the corner.


    The cat meowed when it saw her, and rubbed its head against her leg.


    Yan Huan reached out and stroked its head gently.


    ¡°I used to think that Lu Yi was the most cold-blooded man in the Lu family, inhuman, heartless, he doesn¡¯t know what feelings are. Then I realized, people don¡¯t show their kindness or cruelty on their faces.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡± She stroked its head again and poured some milk into the bowl. ¡°Drink it. I¡¯lle and see you again tomorrow.¡±


    The cat lowered her head and licked the milk in the bowl. Yan Huan poured out a lot which was enough for it to drink for a night. She woulde here often as she had nothing to do recently. A meow sounded from the box, it came from the kittens. She didn¡¯t even take a look in case the mother cat would carry off its child. She had no idea if the kittens would survive. If they were moved, where would she find them?


    She put the cat food and milk on the ground, she wished that if someone passed by they would feed them the food, it wouldn¡¯t take much time, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± She stroked its head again and stood up, grabbed her bag, and turned to walk away. She had to go to the market to buy some food to feed her and Yi Ling.


    The drama of the Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World would air in three days as it was one of a few supernatural, chivalrous themed dramas that broadcast in this day and age. To Yan Huan, the drama was very rough in terms of investment, clothing, and post-production. However, it was very popr among the youth because of theck of domestic TV dramas. The director was great, so were his shots, and the viewing of the drama was getting higher, it almost came out number one in rating.


    Yan Huan took a nce at it, Yu Chen was acting great, she yed her leading role well. Mu Qingchen was good, too. Some go above and beyond their acting ability.


    Yi Ling was staring at the TV with the remote control in her hand every day. She was not interested in the TV but looking for the scenes with Yan Huan.


    Finally, the plot came to the time of the little golden silkworm.


    ¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, look, you see, it¡¯s you, your egg is broken.¡±


    Yi Ling held her arm nervously, this was the first time Yan Huan appeared on the TV, she was more excited than her.


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa and held her face up, Yan Huan was in a trance when she saw herself on the TV; she could be back there, back to her first moment.


    And it¡¯s good to be back.


    On the TV, the scene yed out. ¡°Crack!¡± It seemed something was breaking, Mu Qingchen blocked Qin Xiaoyu in a hurry. Qin Xiaoyu opened her eyes widely, stretched her head to look over.


    ¡°Is it cooked, can I eat it?¡± she asked Mu Qingchen sweetly.


    Mu Qingchen looked back at her with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 37: Good Acting

    <h4>Chapter 37: Good Acting</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Haha...¡± Yi Ling pointed at the TV, pped her thigh andughed. ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny, Qin Xiaoyu aAoluntarily, she could imagine that the people who were watching the drama now would have the same reaction as Yi Ling.


    Crack! The eggshell suddenly split down the middle, and after the thin smoke disappeared, a 16-year-old girl was lying in the eggshell. She closed her eyes, her long eyshes and beautiful features on disy. She curled up and slept. When she heard the sound outside, she slowly opened her eyes, her ssy pupils were constricted, both parts ignorant and curious about the world and surprise for her birth.


    Qin Xiaoyu ran over with Mu Qingchen, squatting in front of the little girl. They looked at each other.


    The little girl who was just born blinked her eyes, then her eyes fell on Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s chest, and she opened her rosy lips slightly.


    ¡°Mommy....¡±


    Boom! The little girl transformed into a little golden silkworm with a pair of wings. That was the end of Yan Huan¡¯s part. The next time she appeared, it would be for her death scene.


    Yi Ling turned her body and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Huanhuan, why didn¡¯t I find out that you could act so well, I was afraid that you would y the little golden silkworm as a fool and make this character look silly. But you turned the character alive, your skills are not bad.¡±


    Yan Huan also reached out to pinch Yi Ling¡¯s face, they were pinching each other for a moment, and suddenly theyughed in spite of themselves. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes fell on the TV, and it seemed that the old her had returned for a moment.


    These days, people were valued on how they looked and how they acted. She was qualified, young, beautiful, and she had acting experience, so she believed that she would be famous.


    As she imagined, even though the appearance of the Little Golden Silkworm amazed the audience, they liked the character more than the actress. As the story went on, she had faded from their memory.


    Of course, some people did not forget.


    The woman sitting in front of the TV had reyed the scene of Little Golden Silkworm many times.


    ¡°Oh my, Little Golden Silkworm, how did you end up with this look? You looked so beautiful but became a worm. Little Golden Silkworm, when will you transform back into a human?¡±


    The door opened, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know that this was how many times his mother had watched the Little Golden Silkworm, the Little Silver Silkworm.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±


    He put his things down and put on a pair of slippers at the door.


    His mother was obsessed with the television and just ignored him.


    Lu Yi turned around and his gaze stopped on the TV, where he saw a worm. Umm, is this a golden silkworm or caterpir? Well, her aesthetic is like no other.

 Chapter 38: Why Weren’t You a Little Padded Jacket

    <h4>Chapter 38: Why Weren¡¯t You a Little Padded Jacket</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Lu Yi,e over here,¡± thedy reached out to her son as if she was calling a puppy.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of the woman.


    ¡°Too tall, bend over,¡± thedy pinched the muscles on her son¡¯s waist. She found that his body was as hard as a stone, just like his old man, Lu Yuan. She wished she could have had a daughter.


    Lu Yi bent down, and his mother pinched his face with both her hands.


    Then she smeared his body with snot and tears.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why weren¡¯t you a daughter? Why weren¡¯t you my sweet padded jacket?¡± his mother asked. ¡°All I ever wanted was for you to be as beautiful as the little golden silkworm, and your grandfathers would have been happy. Your grandfather scolded your uncle and me because we did not give him a granddaughter, and he said the Feng Shui in the house was the reason for why no baby girl was born for a hundred years.¡±


    Right now, the TV zoomed in on the worm, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t you think the Little Golden Silkworm is beautiful? But why is her part so small, she only appeared once and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Probably because she is too beautiful.¡± Lu Yi coughed, he was lying, this was the first time he didn¡¯t believe what he said.


    Yes, too beautiful, peopleined of her beauty so she wouldn¡¯t be given too many parts. Otherwise, people would fall in love with an animal.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± he said, standing up straight. He didn¡¯t really want to talk to his mother, ady named Ye Shuyun, about a beautiful caterpir. No... it was a silkworm.


    ¡°Just like your dad, doesn¡¯t understand beauty at all.¡± Ye Shuyun snorted and turned her head back. She got scared when she stared at the TV which showed the magnified worm. ¡°So disgusting!¡± She patted her goosebumps and pressed the fast forward button so that the scene changed into that of a young girl.


    The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World broadcasted two episodes a day, and when the plot came to the climax, the Little Golden Silkworm appeared again, just as the audience had began to forget her.


    Qin Xiaoyu was injured from saving Little Golden Silkworm, Mu Qingchen made the decision to save Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s life.


    When the Little Golden Silkworm transformed into a person, she still had a delicate face, she was not an angel nor a demon, but a being that lived in both worlds harmoniously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Mu Qingchen med the Little Golden Silkworm, who lowered her head, speechless and passive, but the camera captured the tears on the back of her hand.


    Who said fairies didn¡¯t cry, who said they were all bad.


    She was a newborn fairy, a little golden silkworm, she was just four or five years old in human age.

 Chapter 39: Beautiful Worm

    <h4>Chapter 39: Beautiful Worm</h4>


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Mu Qingchen turned around, a cold breeze crept through his shirt, and the Little Golden Silkworm might have felt something different. Biting her lips, she trotted to catch up with Mu Qingchen. When she looked back, she was memorized by everyone watching.


    Tears were brewing in her eyes, but in the end, they did not fall. She opened her lips slightly.


    She muttered out a single word.


    ¡°Mom....¡±


    She was treating Qin Xiaoyu as her mother. She was not a fool, the yful and mischievous Little Golden Silkworm was actually a good child. The character gave her a soul instead of a voice. The Little Golden Silkworm had a kind and pure heart, she made mistakes to attract people¡¯s attention as she felt insecure.


    The most important thing was that she loved Qin Xiaoyu the most, she treated her as her mother.


    ¡°What is the drama all about,¡± Ye Shuyun wiped the tears away with a tissue. Thest scene with the Little Golden Silkworm showed she being made into medicine by Mu Qingchen, then eaten by Qin Xiaoyu.


    So far this was the most touching and heart wrenching episode of the drama.


    ¡°Give me back my Little Golden Silkworm, bitch, how dare you eat her?¡± Ye Shuyun shouted at the TV.


    Lu Yi¡¯s mom was scolding the TV when he opened the door, he sighed gently and walked to the gate. When he was about to open the door, he heard Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi, the Little Golden Silkworm shouldn¡¯t be written to death, she was such a good fairy.¡±


    Huh? Lu Yi frowned. People different than me will have different opinions... This has been true since time began.


    ¡°Because of her death, I¡¯ll never watch it again.¡± She turned off the TV and refused to watch the drama.


    Lu Yi felt helpless at her stubborn attitude. He looked at his watch. It¡¯s time to go. He had to leave for work, and was wondering how that worm had managed to make his elegant mother speak so rudely.


    He had nothing to do when he arrived at the Prosecutor General¡¯s Office, but he heard his colleagues were talking about The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World. He knew that it was the one his mother had been watching. He had a headache when he heard about the Little Golden Silkworm again.


    He took out his mobile phone and intended to read the news, but he realized that Little Golden Silkworm was in the search engine and kept popping up.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, he realized that, in fact, he hated worms. He was unwilling to see people eating pupa, and he wondered why his mother liked the worm when they were not pleasant looking.

 Chapter 40: The Worm Is Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Worm Is Beautiful</h4>


    He swiped the screen with his trembling hand, and finally, after a few more pictures of worms, it began to show other things.


    The phone showed a still, a skinny girl with a pair of ssy eyes, her eyes were as clear as water but still full of depth; she had a palm-sized face with delicate features, she was smiling, the stills weren¡¯t many, but each had different expression. The first one showed her with a goofy face, but this one showed off her cleverness and loveliness.


    Little Golden Silkworm? He narrowed his eyes, the Little Golden Silkworm which mother had been saying wasn¡¯t a worm but a woman?


    He looked through more pictures, the woman¡¯s features looked lively to him.


    To him, women were just a pair of eyes and a nose.


    All women looked the same.


    There are no differences in beauty and height between just two eyes and a nose. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of woman he would marry in the future, or what kind of woman would want to marry him who was born to be emotionless.


    The first time he thought the Little Golden Silkworm was beautiful, he realized she was not a worm, she was a woman.


    When Ye Shuyun returned from square dancing, she saw her son was watching TV.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why are you watching TV?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think much about it, but Lu Yi felt embarrassed, and he quickly changed the TV channel when Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t paying attention. He watched the TV absently.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you watch your Little Golden Silkworm?¡± he threw the remote control to the side and asked casually. He was filled withplex thoughts when he was young, he wanted to share good things with people. Unfortunately, he seemed to have few people to share them with.


    Ye Shuyun came over and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I want to watch as well, but the drama ising to an end. The Little Golden Silkworm just appeared twice, the first time when she was born, the second when she died. Whenever I watch I want to cry, what can I do?¡±


    Ye Shuyun liked the character of Little Golden Silkworm in the drama, but she didn¡¯t know the actress¡¯s name.


    Perhaps much of the audience was also the same. Yan Huan, the name which wasn¡¯t noticed by the public and had been destined to disappear along with the end of the show.


    The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World had a high rating, and it made some actors popr, but Yan Huan wasn¡¯t included.


    The ending of drama was quite good for Yan Huan, at least the public had be familiar with her. She didn¡¯t expect she would be famous with one or two shots, so she didn¡¯t feel disappointed.

 Chapter 41: A Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 41: A Kitten</h4>


    Thunder cracked outside suddenly. After a while, it was obvious the bad weather had turned into a thunderstorm.


    Yan Huan put down her chopsticks, distracted by her thoughts. Of course she couldn¡¯t focus on eating her meal.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yi Ling also put down her chopsticks. She took Yan Huan¡¯s face in her hands, ¡°Why you are so uneasy?¡±


    ¡°Emm...¡± She bit her fingernails, ¡°Is your stomach upset?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan gazed at Yi Ling, whose mind was wandering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m pretty healthy, it¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Huan pushed Yi Ling¡¯s fingers away. The wind outside was getting stronger but she stood up, opened the door, and ran out.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan, where are you going?¡±


    Yi Ling followed her until the doorway, but Yan Huan was already out of sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hertely? She¡¯s going crazy!¡± She turned around and clung to the door with her whole body like a gecko. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s grown up so she¡¯s not obedient like before. She used to tell me everything in the past but now she doesn¡¯t say anything at all. It¡¯s a start for her to have her own little secrets. ¡±


    She bit the fringe of her clothes with force, her tears almost could not stop.


    ¡°Mother Yan, I am so sorry to you. Huanyan was brought up to disobedience.¡±


    At the moment, Yan Huan had already ran into the street. She raised her arms before her eyes, she almost could not open her eyes because of the wind and the rain, which were as big as beans, that dropped onto her body.


    Those cats still stayed outside. It was not a problem if the weather was good, but it was troublesome if it was a rainy day. If she had known the situation would be like that earlier, she would have brought them home. There was little space, but it was a shelter from the storm for them.


    Although they were not rich, they could still afford cat food for them. It wasn¡¯t that she was extremely sympathetic, nor a busybody. She just remembered that when her mother was hospitalized for her illness, Yi Ling and she had also slept rough on the streets, she also had no fixed home like those cats.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have the heart to do nothing.


    When she arrived, the rain became harder and harder, falling drop by drop, which hurt her face.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    She heard a weak meow.


    She ran to where the stray cats gathered. The box was still there, as well as the cat food beside it. She squatted and opened the box, but the cats who had been inside disappeared.


    ¡°Meow...¡± One more sound came. She followed the meow and found a kitten in the corner. It was a tortoiseshell cat, and the mother cat¡¯s kid as well. Yet where were other cats? Where was the mother cat? And the other kittens?


    At that time, the little kitten was trembling in the corner, all of its fur was wet. It yowled weakly and its eyes were wet like it was about to cry. It looked as pitiful as could be.


    Yan Huan went over and picked up the little kitten carefully. Perhaps it was lost, or the mother cat and other kittens were brought home by other passers-by and just it was left.


    The rain became harder, she wrapped the kitten in her clothes, then ran into the rain, clenching her teeth. Now the rainmenced pouring down violently.

 Chapter 42: In Fact, They Were Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 42: In Fact, They Were Strangers</h4>


    She found a shelter, the entrance of a mall, for herself. At present, many pedestrians were taking shelter from the rain here, and Yan Huan was on the edge with rain asionally falling on her body. She was almost soaked, her hair stered down to her neck wisp by wisp, and the raindrops gathered from her hair and fell down with a tock-tock, silently, making ripples.


    Under the blue-gray sky, cars came and go and pedestrians walked by in a hurry due to the pressures of modern life.


    She curled up. Some people left. Maybe they didn¡¯t want to wait for the weather to clear up so they took taxis, or were picked up by their rtives. Yan Huan lowered her head to look at her wet clothes. No taxi driver would want to take her. Even if someone would like to, she didn¡¯t want to make the seats dirty.


    Then she felt that the rain seemed to slow above her head. She blinked and a raindrop fell from somewhere above her wet eysh. She looked up and found there was an umbre. The one who was holding the umbre was a tall man, wearing a ck windbreaker and a pair of ck leather shoes. It was a man who was almost in all ck, with an angr jaw and thin lips that seemed to mean apathy.


    She lowered her head in a hurry, letting raindrops fall from from her hair to her neck.


    ¡°Meow...¡±At the moment, the kitten came out from her breast. She looked almost like a drowned rat, but the kitten was protected well. She cooed at the little kitten in her arms, smiling. But there was mild pain in her heart, which made her cry, made her shed tears.


    Music came to her suddenly. It was an old song, which she was also familiar with. It was the ringtone of a man that had not been changed for decades.


    Don¡¯t look back if it¡¯s end,


    If there is something that deserves my lingering,


    I think it must be that you have loved me,


    But there is no end of the road,


    Both of us are passers-by, what kind of feeling I can take away,


    I can refrain from tears,


    But my broken heart cannot be saved.


    She raised her head, with the song ringing in her ears now and then. Perhaps he had answered the call, perhaps the song had been stopped.


    When I lost your hand,


    Blowing sand blurred my eyes,


    I love you but thest scene was hazy,


    Don¡¯t regret the pain.


    I don¡¯t regret that I have loved,


    But since then I am alone in the world.


    The ferry was far away with lights on the other shore,


    People on the river can just drift.


    I don¡¯t regret that I have been loved,


    But we can¡¯t have a happy ending.


    Suddenly, hershes veiled her eyes again and a teardrop that nobody saw dropped from her eye. The deep voice of the man sounded. She was so familiar with the voice that her heart instantly ached.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go back soon. It¡¯s raining outside. I¡¯m under a building. No, you don¡¯t need to send someone to pick me up, it¡¯s fine.¡± She forgot what he said then. asionally, raindrops fell down from the umbre above her head, sshing on the ground. Then, for a long time, just her breath could be heard. The kitten had fallen asleep. The rain was still falling. The man was still there.


    There were fewer and fewer people at the entrance of the mall. Just them two were left at the end. The man was holding the umbre the entire time. The umbre was tilted to keep all the rain off of the thin woman. He gave her more shelter but nobody knew in fact, they were total strangers.

 Chapter 43: Picking Up A Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 43: Picking Up A Kitten</h4>


    But actually, they were not strangers, they even knew each other for a long time.


    Yan Huan wrapped herself tighter in her wet clothes, dropping her eyes. She was waiting, waiting til the rain stopped, waiting til the wind stopped, waiting til he left.


    Memory lets one relive certain moments. Time gives a limitation to promises, and the limitation is an instantaneous moment. If you want, it couldst forever; if not, you could also say it was just a lie.


    She reached her hand out to touch the raindrops trickling outside. The drips started to chill her fingertips, tock tock, tock tock, like a song without rhythm.


    In the stream of time, she was really grown up. She knew who could be trusted and who couldn¡¯t, she knew who could be loved and who couldn¡¯t.


    In the distance, the weather suddenly started to clear up. And the slightest glimmer of light dazzled her.


    The man folded up the umbre and left with long strides. His feet were on the ground and the water sshed, wetting his shoes. But he still kept his steady pace without any pause.


    Lu Yi.


    What you are like, actually?


    Yan Huan lowered her head and stroked the little kitten in her arms. You fed stray cats. You held an umbre for a soaked woman without any words.


    It was said that the man was heartless and affectionless. But why, until now, did she find that sometimes only the affectionless man would help her unconditionally?


    At that moment, she caught a whiff of the fragrance of ceiba and redbud. Then someone told her he had found heaven. But why did she think that she would go to hell?


    ¡°Meow...¡± The kitten in her arms gave a soft cry and then licked her fingers.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go back home now.¡± Yan Huan stroked its head that was as small as a walnut. ¡°We can eat there.¡± A cold wind was blowing, and she gave an involuntary shudder, sping the kitten close to her bosom as she ran home.


    When she opened the door in wet clothes, Yi Ling was so shocked she could not say anything for a while.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yi Ling pointed toward Yan Huan, who was totally soaked, almost jumping with shock, ¡± You went swimming? Diving? Or did you have a water gun fight?¡±


    ¡°I was just in the rain for a little while. I¡¯m OK.¡± Yan Huan took off her shoes and entered the room. She couldn¡¯t wear those shoes again, they were too wet. But she didn¡¯t own too many shoes. She remembered that she was in serious circumstances at present. She really wanted to be famous more quickly to improve their life quality.


    She cupped the kitten in her arms carefully and put it in Yi Ling¡¯s arms, ¡°Dry it, please. I need to change clothes. It¡¯s too small to be bathed. Just make it dry.¡±


    Yi Ling held the little guy in her hands carefully, like it was a bomb.


    ¡°Huanhuan, where did you get it?¡± She almost didn¡¯t dare to do anything with it. How to deal with it? Will it die because of something she does? Yi Ling was quite a tomboy.


    ¡°I found it up on the road.¡± Yan Huan went into the tiny bathroom. The water was so icy at first that she dodged the stream. After a while, the water became warmer.

 Chapter 44: A Chance to Become the Heroine

    <h4>Chapter 44: A Chance to Be the Heroine</h4>


    ¡°Achoo!¡± She sneezed, her nose feeling itchy. She was afraid that she would get a cold.


    After she came out from the bathroom, she looked for some medicine for herself and took it, then drank hot water, holding the cup in hands. She hoped that the cold was not too severe, and it would be gone after taking the medicine.


    In the living room, Yi Ling had cleaned the kitten up and prepared a nest for the kitten. She fed it milk and the little guy beganpping it. It saw Yan Huan, and meowed to her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look, is Bean clever?¡± Yi Ling tapped the little head of the kitten, taking this opportunity to name it.


    ¡°Bean?¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t mind the name. It was neither bad nor good. But it was not bad for a name made by Yi Ling. At least she didn¡¯t name it Doggie, it was a cat after all.


    ¡°Yeah, Bean, not bad, right? Little bean.¡± Yi Ling yed with the kitten¡¯s tail. ¡°Look, it¡¯s so tiny just like a bean. Well, Bean is memorable as a name.¡±


    ¡°But, it seems like Bean¡¯s not adjusting. Will it live?¡±


    Yan Huan drank a cup of water again. She didn¡¯t know how they could keep it sessfully, but they would try their best.


    The next morning, after waking up, Yan Huan had a look at Bean in the living room at first. The little guy was sleeping quietly. It¡¯s little pink nose and little paws. She touched the paw, pink, soft, and lovely. The paws were not sharp yet, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    The kitten opened its eyes a little then closed them, napping in the nest again.


    She decided to buy some cat food after a while, and add milk to it, which would make the food softer. It probably would be difficult to survive just with milk.


    So a new member, the kitten, joined Yan Huan and Yi Ling¡¯s family. Perhaps the popr belief that cats had nine lives was true, because little Bean was quiet and disliked meowing. It always slept after eating food. If it needed to use the litter box, it would go in by itself. And it grew up a little, seemed to be feeling better.


    Yan Huan like reading some books about the period of the Republic of China recently. She was waiting for this chance. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be famous all at once, but at least it would be her first step on her career path.


    ¡°Huanhuan, good news, a surprise!¡±


    Yi Ling flung the door open, held Yan Huan¡¯s hand, and made for the door immediately.


    ¡°Hurry up. A director wants you to be the heroine. You will be famous this time. I read the script, although it¡¯s a little simple, it didn¡¯t have a high requirement for acting experience, you are absolutely able to do it!¡± Yi Ling gushed. She must be very excited that she could get the opportunity this time. They had been doing this for a long time, so long. How tough had it been? What kind of nightmares had they experienced? They touched a real script finally, and the role was heroine!


    Yan Huan let Yi Ling drag her away, without any words, without protest. However, her eyes showed irony and scorn. Could she get the role of heroine, did she want to be a heroine without clothes?


    They arrived in a small apartment. How simple the environment was and how low the cost was. The team even wanted to shoot a film here.


    The man who was the so-called scriptwriter was Chen Wanda, he must have been satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, nodding asionally.

 Chapter 45: Return

    <h4>Chapter 45: Return</h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan, this is the script, you can skim it quickly. Although you are not famous at present, trust me, I will lift you up as long as you follow my instructions. I will make you a super star, even get you international honors. Then you will be an international household name!¡±


    If a new actress, or an actress like Yan Huan who was fighting for fame at the bottom of the entertainment industry but hadn¡¯t seed yet, heard such an opportunity to have a skyrocketing rise, she could not refuse. Bing the movie queen from an acting nobody was fatal attraction to most people, almost nobody could refuse and Yan Huan in herst life was the same as well. But she found outter, temporary greed would bring her regret in a lifetime and an indelible stain.


    It just took a few minutes for an actress to remove her clothes, even a few seconds. But if she wanted to wear them again, how long did she need? Yan Huan was typecasted until she died in herst life. This was her skeleton, which would not be cleared forever.


    Yan Huan was sober. She knew there was no free lunch in the world. If it was free, it would either kill you or hurt you.


    She picked up the script from Chen Wanda and turned the pages one by one, sneering in her heart. What a outdated story with almost no plot and an inconspicuous literary title.


    Return (Gui in Chinese).


    Wasn¡¯t it actually Liaison (Chugui in Chinese)?


    As for content, it was a literary film at first sight. But in fact, it was porn, which was disguised as a literary film. In the film clips, she was in a revealing dress. It made her feel sick.


    Those clips not only revealed her body, bust also her worst soul and past.


    The story told the lifetime of a woman. A housewife who was not reconciled to her husband¡¯s infidelity so she started to change herself. She started to get acquainted with those she didn¡¯t know before, then she had a new life. She thought that since her man deserted her, why couldn¡¯t she manipte men? So she became corrupt and had affairs with different kinds of men, drawing immense satisfaction from them. And she walked onto a road of of no return in the end.


    She got divorced from her husband and started her befuddled life, and died in the end.


    Turning thest page, Yan Huan put the script down and pushed it back to Chen Wanda. Her face look changed at once, with fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can y the role well. I¡¯ve only yed small roles before this and the heroine needs better acting skills. I¡¯m sorry that I am not able do this. I hope we can cooperate in the future if I improve my skills.¡±


    Chen Wanda looked confused for a moment. He never dreamt that Yan Huan would decline the offer as a new actress without skills or experience. The role was a mouth-watering meal, a piece of charcoal on a snowy day. But she refused.

 Chapter 46: She Refused

    <h4>Chapter 46: She Refused</h4>


    It was illogical, really.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I didn¡¯t hear you properly?¡± Chen Wanda was not sure, so he asked again, ¡± You mean, you decline the offer?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded respectfully. She hid her scorn and disdain perfectly to y an innocent coward. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t y the role well. Therefore, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and made the decision. I think I am notpetent for it.¡±


    Off to the side, Yi Ling was like a cat on a hot tin roof. How could Yan Huan miss such a good chance? It was the heroine! A chance like this was rare and hard to find! She tried to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s waist and stepped on her foot with force. Yan Huan felt pain but still smiled politely, and she pinched Yi Ling back.


    Who are you to pinch my waist?


    Yi Ling withdrew her hand promptly and got it. Yan Huan really didn¡¯t want to take the role. Yan Huan was stubborn sometimes, and would not be persuaded by Yi Ling. But she really thought it was a rare opportunity. She was afraid that Yan Huan would regret itter, but she couldn¡¯t help her.


    Chen Wanda was also worried, you could see cold sweat on his forehead. It was hard for him to find such a beautiful actress. If she really refused, it would be very difficult for him. He didn¡¯t know if could he find another actress as beautiful as this girl again.


    ¡°Miss Yan, the most important part of the movie is the plot. High acting skills are not necessary. You just need to y the role naturally.¡±


    Ha, naturally? Yan Huan dropped her eyes, her gaze falling on her fingers. Right, a naked role, naturally? Of course it needed to be natural.


    ¡°Sorry, Director Chen, I can¡¯t ept the role.¡± Yan Huan refused again, with a soft voice. She was not tough at all but everyone who knew her knew that it was not negotiable if she refused something. If she said that one word, no, then change was impossible.


    Pausing for a moment, her soft voice sounded again.


    ¡°I still want to keep my feet on the ground, and make it step by step. And I am young, I will have a lot of chances in the future. I think there will be many actresses who are more suitable than me for such a good role.¡± Then, she stood up and offered her hand to shake with Chen Wanda, ¡°Sir, sorry for wasting your time.¡±


    Chen Wanda desperately looked to Yi Ling, but she gave him a look that showed she was willing but unable to help. Chen Wanda was discouraged and felt ufortable. He thought it was easy to sign a contract with such an unknown actress. And he had seed many times before, no one had refused him like Yan Huan.


    It was like the sound of nails on a chalkboard, which made him ufortable but would not hurt him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± He scoffed, picking up his script instead of shaking Yan Huan¡¯s hand. His face darkened suddenly, and his voice was filled with scorn. ¡°I¡¯ll see what kind of role you can get in the future. You are just an acting nobody. How dare you try to make it here?¡±


    Yi Ling wanted to exin, but Yan Huan took her arm tightly.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Not Their Kind of Movie</h4>


    Chen Wanda stomped off, fuming. Yi Ling wanted to say something, but thought better of it. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was entirely unperturbed. She did not look like someone who had just lost an amazing opportunity; she merely looked as though she had wasted half an hour.


    Yan Huan did, in fact, feel that she had wasted her time. She did not want to spend a single minute with someone as disgusting as Chen Wanda, let alone half an hour. If it had been up to her, she would have stayed at home and spent the time ying with her cat instead.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you ept the offer?¡±


    That was the question Yi Ling repeated over and over again on the way home. She did not me Yan Huan; she was merely sorry to see the opportunity slip away. Chen Wanda had been unnecessarily scathing with his choice of words, but he was right: who knew how long they would have to wait for their next opportunity toe knocking?


    Yan Huan stopped. She looked directly into Yi Ling¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Yiyi, do you know what kind of movies Chen Wanda makes?¡±


    Yi Ling was caught off-guard by the question. ¡°Um, he¡¯s a new director, and this is his first feature film. But I¡¯ve seen his short films, and I think they¡¯re okay. Kind of artistic. He¡¯ll be writing and directing this movie. It¡¯s low-budget, he doesn¡¯t have a lot of money or sponsors to work with, which is probably why he chose us. I mean, he would have gone with someone more famous if he had the money, right?¡±


    Yan Huan reached out and squeezed Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. In her previous life, both of them had been deceived by Chen Wanda. They had happily signed the contract with the director without knowing what the movie was truly about. On the first day of the shoot, they finally discovered, to their horror, that it wasn¡¯t an art film at all¡ªit was one of ¡°those¡± films. Yi Ling had frantically tried to stop Yan Huan from going ahead with the shoot; she had even gone so far as to agree to pay the director for breach of contract. It was an astronomical amount of money, but they would pay it, slowly but surely, even if it meant having to take on every small role and stunt double job that came their way. But Yan Huan had not been able to appreciate Yi Ling¡¯s desperate efforts back then; she had been ravenous for fame, and her hunger had clouded her judgment. She took on the role, and thereafter it followed her around like an indelible stain for the rest of her short life. And why wouldn¡¯t it? Everyone had seen her naked.


    That was all in the past now. She was no longer the na?ve girl who would willingly put her lifelong reputation on the line for a film that would end up being worse than trash.


    ¡°Yiyi, I have to take off all my clothes for that role. Do you understand what that means?¡±


    She smiled. It was aplicated smile: it was the smile of a prisoner who had finally broken free, and also the smile of a woman looking ironically upon her past.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yi Ling could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s a porno? A... a porno?¡±


    The word was so repulsive to her she had to force herself to spit it out. She didn¡¯t mind her sweet Huanhuan taking on small roles, but acting in such a disgusting movie? Never!


    She understood now why the director had said that the role did not require any acting skills, only that Yan Huan would have to ¡°show her true self.¡± She knew now why he had been adamant about choosing someone young and beautiful, and why she had been deeply ufortable with the way he had looked at Yan Huan. She would never have guessed...


    Yi Ling¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She took Yan Huan¡¯s hand, squeezing it. ¡°I don¡¯t care if we have to take on small roles for the rest of our lives. I will never, ever, let you act in such a trashy movie. That scumbag Chen Wanda tried to pull a fast one on me, eh? The next time I see him, I¡¯ll break both his legs¡ªand make sure he won¡¯t be able to have children!¡±


    Yi Ling was bristling like a protective mother hen. Yan Huan¡¯s heart, which had be cool and cynical, gradually warmed up again as she listened to Yi Ling¡¯s angry rambling. She felt a slight stinging in her eyes, but she did not cry.


    We won¡¯t shed any more tears this time.


    We¡¯ll be happy this time.


    Right?

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Open Audition</h4>


    Yi Ling now had Chen Wanda on her official hate list. She had been a manager for some time now, and knew whaty in store for celebrities who participated in ¡°dirty¡± movies. If the movie flopped and faded into obscurity, well, no harm done, but if it became a hit, the actors¡¯ reputations would be ruined forever.


    She had therefore been extremely careful not to ept any roles that required Yan Huan to strip or show excessive skin.


    Yi Ling walked into the room. ¡°Huanhuan, I found another opportunity.¡± She saw Yan Huan kneeling on the floor, feeding Little Bean dry cat food. Little Bean had gotten a bit bigger, but was still growing. Yan Huan smiled serenely; there was something about the gentle curve of her lips and the subtle arch of her eyebrows that made Yi Ling feel all warm and fuzzy inside.


    She was beautiful, exquisitely beautiful. Yi Ling sighed wistfully, for the umpteenth time: if Yan Huan¡¯s gorgeous looks weren¡¯t enough to propel her to stardom, then there really was no justice in the world.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan stood up. She walked over to the table and seated herself before it.


    Yi Ling snapped out of her reverie. She quickly followed Yan Huan over to the table and sat opposite her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Director Jin Hailiang, right? His next project is Love and Tribtions, a 30-plus episode TV drama set in the period of the Republic of China, during the war. I want you to audition for one of the roles. It¡¯s a small supporting role, but you¡¯ll get a lot of screen time. Also, it¡¯s an open audition, so everyone gets a fair chance.¡±


    ¡°Still...¡± Yi Ling pulled nervously at her hair. ¡°Even though it¡¯s an open audition, they probably already have someone in mind for the first and second female leads.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s none of our business, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be trying for the lead roles. But we should definitely audition for one of the supporting roles.¡± Yi Lingunched into an exnation of what the story was about and who the major characters were. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked. She felt that some of the supporting roles would be a big boost to Yan Huan¡¯s career, if she could get them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the audition.¡± Yan Huan rubbed her arm. She closed her eyes against the sunlight shining through the window. The filtered light left fleeting shadows upon her cheeks. After a while, her eyes suddenly flew open. ¡°Yiyi, I want the part of... Hong Yao.¡± For a split second, they seemed to ze with conviction and heartfelt longing. Yi Ling gaped at the sudden change, unsure of what to make of it.


    Hong Yao was one of the supporting characters in the drama. Although the character did not have a lot of screen time, she was the heart and soul of the story, the lynchpin holding it together. She was the Rouge Pavilion¡¯s most famous prostitute; she was ruthless, selfish, and greedy. She lived in degradation¡ªbut she never stopped loving her country and people. She traded her broken, battered body for crucial wartime intelligence, ultimately saving the lives of many, at the cost of her own.


    Yi Ling actually wanted Yan Huan to get the part of the female lead¡¯s maid, not Hong Yao. She had felt that the maid character was a better match for Yan Huan, but now she was not so sure. Yan Huan seemed to be a different person these days.


    Yi Ling inwardly shrugged. Hong Yao had less screen time than the female lead¡¯s maid, but if Yan Huan wanted the role of Hong Yao, who was she to object?


    Three dayster, Yi Ling and Yan Huan arrived early at the open audition for the period drama. They knew that they had to be there early to get a good number, which was, ideally, somewhere in the middle. Actors who auditioned first were at a disadvantage because the judges tended to reserve judgment until they had seen everyone, while those who auditionedst were at an even worse disadvantage: by then, the judges would be exhausted and impatient.


    Yi Ling was happy with their number: they were the 25th in line. Director Jin was famous, which meant arge number of actors hade to try for a role. Many of them were no-name actors like Yan Huan; a few looked vaguely familiar, having acted in minor TV roles recently. There were also famous actors in attendance, but these actors had their own resting rooms, and did not mingle with the other lowly candidates who had to wait in the hall.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Jumping the Queue</h4>


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Yi Ling muttered under her breath, visibly unhappy.


    Yan Huan followed the direction of Yi Ling¡¯s gaze, and saw who she was referring to: Wen Dongni, the actress who had pped Yan Huan so hard in her previous stunt role her face had nearly doubled in size from the swelling. Why was she here?


    Then she remembered. Yan Huan folded her arms across her chest, and gently tapped her fingers on her arm, as though ying the piano. It was alling back to her: in her previous life, Weng Dongni had yed the role of Hong Yao. In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, however, Wen Dongni had not been able to capture the true essence of the role. Even so, the TV series had helped her be a minor celebrity, and she had received several acting offers after that.


    As for Yan Huan, back in her previous life...


    She had been shooting Chen Wanda¡¯s movie Return, and had therefore lost the opportunity to participate in Love and Tribtions, which had turned out to be a first-ss production in terms of casting, plot, and subsequent audience reception. She had also lost the opportunity to participate in Director Jin¡¯s future projects, and had had to bear the shame of being known as one of those ¡°nude stars¡± for the rest of her short life.


    Her fingers tightened around her arm. She swore to herself that she would get the role of Hong Yao this time, no matter what.


    The PA system red out: ¡°Number 25! Yan Huan!¡± Yan Huan checked the small slip of paper she had been clutching tightly in her hand: yes, that was her number.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, everything will be fine. Just do what you always do.¡± Yi Ling tried her best to encourage Yan Huan, even though she was actually a lot more nervous than her. The palms of her hands were slick with nervous sweat.


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan smiled at her, her crescent eyes twinkling with gratitude.


    She stepped forward. This was it: the true beginning of her new life.


    She wasn¡¯t nervous. She was confident in her acting skills, because they had been hard-earned: she had put in the hours, the effort, the sweat, and the tears to slowly but surely hone her acting skills in her past life. She remembered all the hardship and the injustice she had suffered along the way, and she channeled those memories now into her determination to get the part of Hong Yao.


    She had just entered the audition room and was about to introduce herself when the door abruptly swung open. Wen Dongni strode into the room with her manager, whose hand promptly shot out to push Yan Huan to the side because she was standing in their way.


    The push had not been particrly strong. Nheless, it was enough to cause anyone unprepared for it to lose their bnce.


    There was a loud thud as Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder struck the cab beside her, but no one cared enough to turn to see what was going on. A corner of the cab dug into her flesh, and although it wasn¡¯t sharp enough to cut her skin, the force of it would leave a bruise.


    Yan Huan¡¯s body was special in more ways than one. Aside from her rare blood type, her skin was extremely fair. In fact, she was a little too fair: any idental collision with a hard surface resulted in a bruise that was far more obvious on her skin than anyone else¡¯s.


    She rubbed her arm. She straightened herself, but everyone around her continued to treat her as though she was invisible. Her fingers tightened around the slip of paper with her number on it; she was number 25, but Wen Dongni had jumped the queue and taken her spot.


    Wen Dongni appeared to have recognized her; she had turned to look behind her just as she was cutting in line, and in that split-second Yan Huan had seen the smug, challenging look in her eyes.


    Wen Dongni did not feel that there was anything wrong with jumping the queue; she was famous, had solid acting experience, and had someone backing her. It would be a waste of her talent if she did not audition for a role. She wasn¡¯t about to waste her time waiting in line, however, she already had other jobs lined up for after the audition, after all.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Competing for the Role</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips curved into a cid, indifferent smile.


    It wasn¡¯t an act: she honestly didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she was happy to get the chance to witness Wen Dongni¡¯s acting skills up close and personal.


    Wen Dongni stepped forward. She flicked her long hair across her shoulder, a seductive look in her pretty eyes. She was dressed in a silk cheongsam; it was obvious that she had chosen the attire toplement the role she was auditioning for.


    ¡°Good day to all of you, Mr. Director, Mr. Screenwriter,dies, gentlemen. My name is Wen Dongni, and I will be auditioning for the part of Hong Yao.¡±


    Wen Dongni smiled confidently.


    Jin Hailiang exchanged a few words with the other men and women at the table. A few of them began to nod enthusiastically, as though agreeing that Wen Dongni looked the part. The smile on Wen Dongni¡¯s face grew wider.


    She was sure she had the role of Hong Yao in the bag. She was not aplete nobody in the entertainment industry; most of the people in the industry knew who she was, had heard of her name. The same could not be said for the other candidates, most of whom had only been film extras before this and had no acting skills or reputation to speak of. Hong Yao was basically just a prostitute; acting the part would be easy, and she could not wait to steamroll over all the actresses idiotic enough to try topete for the role. There was one woman, especially, that she could not wait to put in her ce...


    Her eyes flickered surreptitiously to the actress waiting behind her. The smile on her red lips widened.


    Jin Hailiang gestured towards her.


    ¡°Please begin.¡±


    Wen Dongni immediatelyunched into her performance. She was acting out the scene in which Hong Yao entertained customers in Rouge Pavilion. Rouge Pavilion was the biggest brothel in the area, and Hong Yao was its most profitable prostitute. Her hips swayed seductively as she walked across the floor in her high heels. The subtle click ck was enough to stir the imagination of everyone present; there was something coy and irresistibly alluring about the sound.


    She put her hand on her assistant¡¯s shoulder. Part of her assistant¡¯s job was to act opposite her during an audition, and right now he was ying the part of a customer.


    ¡°All alone, mister?¡± She blew a warm, seductive breath out between her parted lips and towards the neck of the male customer. It was extremely effective; the man stiffened as his neck broke out in goosebumps.


    ¡°Um... yes... I-I¡¯m alone...¡±


    The man stumbled over his words, his thoughts racing every which way. He was under Hong Yao¡¯s spell.


    Hong Yao suddenly burst intoughter. Her red lips moved towards the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Well, in that case... I¡¯ll be waiting for you...¡± With that, she straightened her back, turned around, and walked away with an exaggerated sway of her hips.


    Wen Dongni turned around and bowed to the director. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you enjoyed my performance.¡±


    Jin Hailiang nodded enthusiastically as he conferred with the others at the table. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction whenever they flickered towards Wen Dongni. Barring any unexpected turn of events, the role of Hong Yao would most likely be going to her.


    Out of all the actresses who had tried so far, Wen Dongni was the only one who had been able to make them sit up and take notice.


    Wen Dongni lifted her chin and strutted out of the room with her assistant.


    Yan Huan looked up. Her eyes were as calm as a cidke on a clear day. She had seen Wen Dongni¡¯s performance and had to admit that she was a good actress. She had brought out Hong Yao¡¯s seductive charms, Hong Yao¡¯s burning passion, and Hong Yao¡¯s amorous nature. Her bodynguage had matched the part well. But that wasn¡¯t enough for Wen Dongni to surpass Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was still lost in her thoughts when a loud voice interrupted her reverie.


    ¡°Next! Number 25.¡±


    She quickly reeled in her straying thoughts, andposed herself. Anyone else would have lost their temper if someone cut in line right in front of them, but not the new Yan Huan. She knew the proper way to deal with something like this, which was to brush it off instead of letting it get under her skin.

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: This Is What I¡¯m Capable Of</h4>


    She had to shrug it off and not let it affect her, especially since Wen Dongni¡¯s impressive performance had been enough to send most of the other actresses auditioning for the role of Hong Yao into a panic. The stronger-willed actresses were only feeling mildly upset, but the weaker-willed ones had been badly affected and could not remember how to act.


    ¡°Good day to all of you, Mr. Director,dies, gentlemen. My name is Yan Huan,¡± she said with a friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯m auditioning for the role of Hong Yao.¡±


    Yan Huan had a pretty face, some would even say that she was extraordinarily beautiful, but a pretty face only went so far in the entertainment industry. It was not a guarantee for sess. You had to be good-looking to be famous, it was true, but acting skills, connections, and luck were much more important in the grand scheme of things. Yan Huan was the perfect example of this; she had not been particrly lucky in the industry so far, which meant that to get the role of Hong Yao, she would have to give everyone present a performance that outshone Wen Dongni¡¯s in every conceivable way. At that moment, she had no advantage over Wen Dongni to speak of; she was just a nobody with barely any acting credits, after all.


    Everyone in the room visibly lost interest as soon as they heard that Yan Huan was also auditioning for the role of Hong Yao. Although they did not say it out loud, they had already decided that Wen Dongni would be getting the role. Even Jin Hailiang, the director, was now absent-mindedly tapping the table with his pen, his thoughts clearly elsewhere.


    This was a heavy blow. Any outward disy of boredom orck of interest was enough to crush the self-confidence of an aspiring actor. Yan Huan lowered hershes; her eyelids drooped over her clear eyes as she felt the remnants of her previous existence settle into her weary bones.


    She pulled a chair over, sat down, and calmly adjusted her clothes. In an instant, Jin Hailiang¡¯s pupils dted; Yan Huan¡¯s simple action had caught his full attention. It was the same for everyone else, but no one could exin why.


    The woman on stage was very young, most likely in her twenties. She did not look directly at her audience; instead, her face was turned to the side as her slender fingers caressed an imaginary object on herp. Was it a cat? Perhaps a White Persian? Her exquisite red lips, carefully painted, curved slightly as a wispy fog began to gather in the depths of her clear eyes. She appeared to be thinking about something. The smile on her lips grew wider, even as the fog continued to pool in her eyes.


    The thickening fog had almost turned into tears when, with a sudden blink, the fog dissipated without a trace. Her eyes had reverted to pools of gentle, shallow water¡ªa calmke without a ripple in sight.


    She lowered her head as her fingers continued to caress the imaginary cat in herp. The cat jumped away with a meow, but she made no move to chase after it. Her lips curved into another smile. She turned slightly, and propped an elbow against the table beside her. That was all she did, but the fleeting look in her eyes, the slow linger of her gaze, and all her tiny gestures spoke eloquently of her hedonistic lifestyle. She was neither a properdy nor a prostitute; she wavered constantly between sultriness and dignity.


    It was true that Wen Dongni was a good actress. She had portrayed a seductive prostitute, a whore who could send every man¡¯s pulse racing¡ªbut that was not Hong Yao.


    Hong Yao was originally from a wealthy, distinguished family. She had been raised in a loving environment, and had been tutored by her own father. She was ady of culture who had read her fair share of poetry and books. Unfortunately for her, someone sabotaged her family, and she was subsequently forced to work as a prostitute in the red-light district just to survive. Her body had been defiled; in fact, everything about her had been defiled. Everything but her soul: deep down, she was still the pure and noble girl her father had raised her to be.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: You¡¯re the One</h4>


    Many would call such a woman a dirty whore, but Yan Huan did not agree. Hong Yao, in her opinion, was still pure and noble, she was a woman who knew right from wrong, and always served the greater good. She could be nasty and mean, but she was not hateful. She was selfish, but not self-serving; she emptied the pockets of men, but she donated whatever she earned to the soldiers fighting on the front line. Her money bought them rice, noodles, and clothes.


    Knowing all that, Yan Huan did not find Hong Yao¡¯s role as a prostitute to be disgusting in any way. Hong Yao, in her opinion, deserved only sympathy.


    She lowered her longshes and leaned back in the chair, crossing her legs as she did so. If she had been wearing a cheongsam then, this simple action would have shown off the sultry curve of her thigh and delicate calves. It would have been extremely seductive. She moved to pick something up from the table. Though she was not actually holding anything, as she was only acting, everyone in the room immediately knew from her bodynguage that she now had a cigarette in her hand.


    She put the cigarette in her mouth. The movement was practiced, butzy. She began to smoke, one small drag after another. She did not say a word, but the expression on her face and her bodynguage spoke volumes: this was a woman with a heart of gold, who now had to sell her own body because life had treated her unfairly.


    At that moment, she was living and breathing her role. She was no longer Yan Huan. She was Hong Yao.


    As Hong Yao, she cast a derisive, self-deprecating eye on her present situation. She gazed longingly upon her past, but little did she know that her future held nothing for her: the life she was living now was all she would ever have. She was human trash, and she would spend the rest of her days eking out a pitiful existence as such. She was hopelessly tangled up with all the men around her, and, eventually, she would be forced to destroy her only ray of hope.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes fluttered close. She opened her eyes, stood up, and looked around: everyone in the room was still entranced by what they had just seen, and had not yet returned to reality. Their hearts ached for the woman who had had her life tragically cut short, the pure woman who had had to sink to a life of filth, the selfish woman who had, in the end, turned out to be selfless.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one.¡± The scriptwriter for Love and Tribtions suddenly stood up. There were tears brimming in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the Hong Yao I want, the Hong Yao I¡¯ve always imagined her to be.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled demurely at hispliment.


    Truth be told, she had expected as much. She knew that this was Jin Hailiang¡¯s Hong Yao; it was also her Hong Yao, the Hong Yao she believed in. A good actor, aside from being able to act convincingly, had to have a deep understanding of his or her role.


    In fact, the first time Yan Huan read the script, she could already tell that the scriptwriter had a special spot in his heart for Hong Yao. Hong Yao did not have many scenes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even important enough to receive third billing in the credits¡ªbut she was the heart and soul of the story. A careful reading of her brief appearances throughout the story had led Yan Huan to conclude that the show¡¯s sessrgely depended on a wless execution on the part of Hong Yao.


    It was not unheard of for a single actor or actress to carry an entire show.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, she had carried many shows on her own. She was an actress who outshone everyone else in every scene she was in. No role had been too difficult for her. And now she had a profound understanding of Hong Yao¡¯s character thanks to her acting experience in her previous life. Some would say this was one of Yan Huan¡¯s special talents.


    Some people were born to act. Yan Huan was one of them.


    Yi Ling saw Yan Huan walk out of the audition room. She quickly ran over to Yan Huan and handed her a drink. Her eyes were wide as saucers; she was bursting with curiosity but did not dare ask the important questions: how was the audition? Was it a bust? Had they rejected her? Had Yan Huan somehow put on an embarrassingly bad performance in front of everyone?


    Yan Huan epted the cup. She removed the lid and drank slowly.


    Yi Ling noted Yan Huan¡¯s silence and immediately assumed she had failed the audition. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Huanhuan. There are other opportunities waiting for us.¡± She continued in a soothing tone, ¡°We should look at this from a different angle. I mean, did you see that smug look on Wen Dongni¡¯s face? I overheard her telling her assistant that she had the role of Hong Yao in the bag. Well, so what if we didn¡¯t get the part? There¡¯s still the role of Xiao Tao, right?¡±

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: She Did It</h4>


    Xiao Tao, whose uninspired name tranted literally to ¡°Little Peach,¡± was the female lead¡¯s maid.


    ¡°They¡¯re not asking for much for this character. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get the part with your looks alone,¡± Yi Ling said helpfully.


    Yan Huan took another sip of water as she listened to Yi Ling repeat what she had overheard: Wen Dongni had told someone over the phone that she had already been chosen for the role of Hong Yao. Yan Huan found this amusing, yet somewhat disconcerting at the same time.


    Yi Ling had to have extremely sharp ears if she was able to hear Wen Dongni from that distance. Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts began to stray: Was Yi Ling able to hear their neighbors¡ª the married couple next door¡ª whisper to each other at night?


    ¡°Are you saying you were able to hear everything she said?¡±


    Yan Huan walked to a chair nearby and sat down. Her fingers continued ying with the cup in her hand, like a child ying with a beloved toy.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yi Ling thumped her chest. ¡°Who do you think I am? I have perfect hearing. In fact, here¡¯s a secret...¡± She looked around furtively, and when she was sure they were entirely alone, she moved closer to Yan Huan and whispered into her ear. ¡°You know our neighbors, the couple next door? I can hear everything they say to each other at night.¡±


    Pffffffttt! Yan Huan spat out the water in her mouth.


    ¡°Huanhuan, that is so disgusting. Did you have to wash my face? Really?¡±


    Yan Huan cleared her throat. She turned away and continued sipping at her water, sincerely d that her ears were not as sensitive as Yi Ling¡¯s. She had never overheard the couple next door, and had never been forced to listen to the sounds of their nightly activities.


    The two of them went back home. Yi Ling was feeling very depressed.


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s okay. So what if we didn¡¯t get a part this time? We¡¯ll just look for other roles.¡± Yi Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had wrecked Yan Huan¡¯s chances during the audition. She had not kept a careful eye on the time, so Yan Huan had missed the audition for the role of the maid. Now there were only tiny parts left, but she had heard that production had already hired all the extras they needed. Yi Ling was now seriously considering going over to Hengdian World Studios and camping there to see if she could beg for some acting roles for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan had been lost in thought. She snapped out of her reverie and blinked quizzically at Yi Ling. ¡°Yiyi, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s head drooped dejectedly as she began to n her stake-out at Hengdian World Studios. She would go that evening, and bring her nket along so she didn¡¯t freeze to death.


    ¡°I got the part of Hong Yao.¡±


    Wait a minute... Yi Ling¡¯s head shot up, her eyes wide as saucers. ¡°What did you just say? Are you talking about the traditional medicinal bandages? You bought ¡®gao yao¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡± Yan Huan kneeled down and scooped up Little Bean, who began meowing affectionately, her delicate ears flicking forwards and backwards. Little Bean licked her master¡¯s fingers before settling into Yan Huan¡¯sp to sleep. The kitten had put on quite a bit of weight, and was now a very beautiful cat.


    ¡°I will be ying the part of Hong Yao. Once we wrap up the shoot, we may be able to move into a bigger house, and Little Bean here will have a lot more space to y in. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yan Huan rubbed the kitten¡¯s tiny pink nose. Little Bean began to lick her paws, herrge, dewy eyes flickering towards Yan Huan every now and then. The kitten reached out a paw to bat yfully at the loose clothing Yan Huan wore. She was an intelligent and well-behaved cat; she kept her ws retracted, for fear of hurting her master.


    It took a long moment for Yi Ling to process what Yan Huan was saying. When she finally understood, she let out a long, bloodcurdling scream that resounded throughout the tiny room.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you got the part! Oh my god, you did it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± Yan Huan picked up the script for Love and Tribtions and began leafing through it.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: We Can Hear You</h4>


    Production was officially ted to begin the day after tomorrow. It would start with a makeup test; all the actors would be photographed in full costume and makeup. This was Yan Huan¡¯s true debut: her face would be shown on-screen, and her name would appear in the credits.


    That night, all was quiet when suddenly, Yan Huan began to hear strange noises, noises that were loud enough to be distracting. She listened for a moment, then blushed when she realized what was going on.


    The married couple next door appeared to be doing... things.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, someone may hear us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can hear us.¡±


    They went at it, loudly and shamelessly. Yan Huan sighed inwardly. She picked up her script and continued reading. She did not have many lines, but her role required solid acting skills. She had no doubt that this role would, under normal circumstances, prove to be too difficult for a young, inexperienced actress like herself. But she had been given a second chance at life, and she was going to make full use of it. She did not have cheat items capable of making her life easier, but she could stop herself from repeating the same mistakes. She would save the people who were important to her, and protect the ones she had to protect. And¡ª and this went without saying¡ª she would make sure to stay away from scumbags this time.


    After what seemed like an eternity, her neighbors fell silent. She could finally read her script in peace now. Although she had her experiences from her previous life to fall back on, she had not acted in several years. She had let her acting skills go to waste, and she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she would be able to get back in the game. What if she had lost her touch?


    She had only just gotten to the midway point of the script when her neighbors started up again.


    ¡°Lower your voice, someone may hear us,¡± said the wife in a hushed voice. Yan Huan¡¯s arms broke into goosebumps. She rubbed her arms as she thought to herself, Once I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m going to find a new ce to live in. Yes, we¡¯re definitely moving out of here.


    ¡°Like I said, no one can hear us...¡±


    Just as the couple were getting hot and steamy yet again¡ªbam bam bam!


    The furious knocking on the wall was quickly followed by Yi Ling¡¯s loud, impatient shouting. ¡°Your wife told you to keep it down! Are you deaf? What do you mean, ¡®no one can hear us¡¯? What do you think we are, chopped liver? You¡¯re so loud not even my cat can sleep in peace!¡±


    There was a loud shriek, followed by a few scattered thuds from the other side.


    Yan Huan tossed the script away. She pulled the nket over herself; all noise had finally ceased. The married couple next door did not make another sound for the rest of the night. In fact, Yan Huan did not see them the next morning. She idly wondered whether they had died of embarrassment, or moved away during the night.


    Three dayster, all the main actors gathered at the studio for the makeup test for Love and Tribtions. Yan Huan and Yi Ling arrived at the set early. This was their first time inside a bigger studio, but the size and scale of the production did not scare them. They had been part of the entertainment industry for some time now, after all, and had nerves of steel.


    Su Qiao, a hugely popr young actress, had gotten the part of Shen Qingqiu, the lead female role in Love and Tribtions. Qi Haolin, a popr young actor, yed opposite her as the male lead. The story was set during the Republic of China, and Shen Qingqiu was the eldest daughter of a warlord. She was a forward-thinking woman who loved her country. The lead male character was a young, highly-educated officer in the National Revolutionary Army. He had studied abroad and had received formal training in military tactics. But this was just a disguise¡ª he was actually a spy.


    Love and Tribtions told the story of how the two leads, who were from simr backgrounds, first met one another, how they grew close, and how they eventually fell in love. It was a long journey fraught with difficulties, but their love continued to grow deeper even as they struggled to survive the war. In the end, it was not the war that proved to be the ultimate test of their love, but the choices they each had to make. They had to choose between country and family, between self-interest and the greater good, between sacrificing themselves or their fellow countrymen.


    It was a difficult choice for the male and female leads to make.


    It was a choice between life and death.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: Makeup Test</h4>


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Love and Tribtions had been a huge hit; it had remained in the top spot for audience ratings for an astonishingly long time. Su Qiao¡¯s poprity skyrocketed thanks to the show, and many producers subsequently offered her a role in their projects. Qi Haolin became the hottest, most buzzworthy actor at the time, and theirbined poprity naturally resulted in rumors of the two stars being an item. Were the rumors true? Who could tell? The line between truth and baseless gossip was always blurred in the entertainment industry.


    Qi Haolinter disappeared from the industry for a very long time. Su Qiao, on the other hand, remained active, but was unlucky with her career. She acted in several leading roles, but the audience was less than enthusiastic about them. She was eventually overshadowed by younger actresses, and quickly faded into obscurity. Yan Huan had suffered the same fate in her previous life.


    Yan Huan walked into the makeup room. She was careful to be respectful and polite towards the makeup artists; she was a neer, and neers were expected to be obedient and y by the rules. She had learned from her previous life that being modest and generous with smiles would be the best way to protect herself this time around.


    The lead actress had her own dressing room and makeup artist. This was understandable, as Su Qiao was, after all, already famous. The actresses with second and third billing also had their makeup done in a separate room. Yan Huan, however, was in the makeup room for all the supporting actors. The makeup artists attending to her were just as skilled as the others, though; the producers had made sure of that when they secured their more-than-generous budget for the TV drama. A lot of money and effort had gone into the costumes, makeup, and cast¡ª if the show flopped, there would be no one to me but the director.


    But there was no way the show would flop, because Jin Hailiang, the director, was renowned for having a good eye and artistic integrity. He had a shockingly bad temper, but his movies and TV shows were always a massive hit with the audience. Unlike other directors, he did not insist on using famous actors for his projects. Instead, he preferred to pick actors he felt he could work with. His reputation was one of the reasons why Yan Huan wanted his TV show to be her acting debut this time around.


    Yan Huan recalled how she had be a top actress in her previous life: she had first acquired fame as a ¡°nude star¡± after filming Return. After that, she had painstakingly wed her way upwards as a ¡°proper¡± actress, despite her damaged reputation.


    This time around, she had declined the role offered to her for that movie. This meant that from here on, her journey would be entirely different from that of her previous life. The projects she participated in would begin to diverge from herst life. This was the new beginning of her life, her new starting point.


    The makeup artist picked out a dress for her: it was a blue cheongsam. Blue was an especially difficult color to pull off. Amongst the prostitutes working in Rouge Pavilion, Hong Yao, whose name literally tranted into ¡°red medicine,¡± stood out because she loved to wear blue, despite the ¡°red¡± she carried in her name. It was a very bright shade of blue, one that only someone with the right skin tone and figure would be able to wear without looking tacky or gaudy.


    ¡°Try putting it on. It¡¯s a little on the small side. If you can¡¯t wear it, we¡¯ll have to alter it for you.¡± He pulled the costume rack towards him and began counting the costumes on it. Hong Yao did not have a lot of screen time, but she had a lot of costumes: more than a dozen, in fact, and all of them were different cheongsams.


    Yan Huan suddenly remembered: when Love and Tribtions first aired on TV, thevish costumes sparked a cheongsam boom throughout the country. She would be a fashion icon this time, way ahead of the curve, instead of being a fashion disaster who was woefully out of the loop.


    She walked into the dressing room with her cheongsam and changed into it. It did not feel particrly tight. In fact, it felt a little loose on her. It wasn¡¯t unusual for actors to find their costumes to be too big for them, but the situation was actually surprising for Yan Huan because the costume designers had deliberately knew this cheongsam was one size smaller than usual. They knew Hong Yao was supposed to be a slender, petitedy, and there was no better dress to entuate a woman¡¯s slender waist and delicate curves than a cheongsam. This was especially true for prostitutes such as Hong Yao, who had to unt their figures to attract customers.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Stunning</h4>


    The makeup artist¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yan Huan emerge from the dressing room.


    The cheongsam had not been particrly beautiful to look at when it had been hanging on the clothes rack, it had been left to gather dust, as it was too small for most actresses. The makeup artist was therefore surprised to see that Yan Huan had been able to put it on; he had been prepared to have to alter it for her, or to get a different cheongsam, but that was no longer necessary. The actress was a perfect match for the dress. He could not help feeling impressed: what an incredibly thin waist! How does she do it?


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± The makeup artist gestured to the chair beside him. He rubbed his hands with glee¡ª he was determined to create the perfect Hong Yao.


    Yan Huan sat down. She ced her hands on her knees as the makeup artist studied her facial features.


    ¡°You have a very photogenic face.¡±


    Yan Huan simply smiled in reply. The woman in the mirror was young and beautiful; she was a flower that had just begun to bloom.


    The makeup artist obviously knew what he was doing. He did not use a lot of makeup on Yan Huan as she was young, naturally pretty, and had good skin. Her exquisite features and perfectly symmetrical face meant that he did not have to use makeup tricks to alter the shape of her face, either.


    Yan Huan enjoyed watching herself in the mirror. She loved watching the makeup artists turn her into different characters: seductive, morous, innocent, charming. All of these characters were her, yet at the same time none of them were actually her. Now, her eyes twinkled merrily as her red lips curved into a small smile; there was the scent of the night jasmine, the yei xiang in Chinese, on her breath.


    She gently hummed the ssic song Ye Lai Xiang as she stood up. From the very moment she put on her costume she was no longer Yan Huan, but a strong-willed prostitute who refused to resign herself to her fate.


    She now exuded the unmistakable aura of a woman who sold her body for a living.


    When she emerged from the makeup room, Su Qiao and Qi Haolin had already finished taking their full-costume photos. The two lead actors had other things to do and excused themselves.


    There were now very few people left on set to watch Yan Huan¡¯s photo shoot. As soon as the lights were on, she was already in position without the photographer having to remind her. The subtle smile on her lips was mirrored in her clear, merry eyes.


    Click! The photographer had already snapped a photo. Yan Huan changed her pose; she crossed her arms, hugging herself, and turned sideways, entuating the perfect curve of her waist. It was far and away the most beautiful curve on a woman. The expression on her face had changed: there was now a faraway look in her misty eyes.


    The photographer continued to snap away. He had never met an actress half as professional as Yan Huan. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be new to this? He couldn¡¯tbelieve it. Actors who were just starting out tended to be nervous and awkward, but she was neither.


    ¡°That¡¯s thest photo. Well done.¡± The photographer finally had to stop, after having taken at least a hundred photos of Yan Huan. He had thoroughly enjoyed himself, and was sorry his tight schedule did not permit him to take a few more shots of the actress.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan bowed politely to the photographer. The photographer squirmed awkwardly, a little embarrassed by how polite she was being.


    ¡°I have a feeling you¡¯ll be a star someday,¡± said the photographer as he looked over her photos. Yes, she was definitely star material. Her face was unbelievably photogenic, it was as though it had been made specifically for the camera.


    Yan Huan smiled shyly in reply, even as the light in her eyes grew dim and cool. Yes, she was going to be famous. She knew she was going to be a star. She would reim the position she had lost in her previous life, along with everything else she had let slip away. She would not forget who she was, this time.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan, your full costume photos are out...¡± Yi Ling had kept a zealous watch over herputer for thest several days. As soon as the photos from the makeup test were out, she immediately began shouting like a madwoman.


    Yan Huan lowered the kitten in her arms to the floor. She patted it on the head, encouraging it to go y by itself. Little Bean meowed in reply before running off to its nest to sleep.


    Yan Huan walked over to Yi Ling and draped herself over her back as she peeked over her shoulder. Yi Ling had not been pulling her leg: the full-costume photos for Love and Tribtions were really out. The production had a massive budget, which meant that the marketing department did not have to skimp on early promotional material; they had already announced the cast, and thetest press release included the full-costume photos from the makeup test.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: Why Is She Here?</h4>


    Yi Ling clicked through the photos one by one. Qi Haolin was dressed in full military uniform for his photo, and he looked exceedingly handsome in it. The look of steadfast determination in his eyes had Yi Ling swooning and gushing as she cupped her face giddily in her hands.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to get his autograph for me. He¡¯s so dreamy I can barely keep myself from licking the screen.¡± Yi Ling squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s arm as she said this, her eyes filled with stars. If this were aic book she would be buried under a mountain of girly flower effects by now.


    Yan Huan grabbed the mouse and continued clicking through the photos. As soon as she saw her own photo, she smiled.


    Her full-costume photo was difficult to describe.


    It was, to put it simply, stunning.


    The marketing team had selected the photo of her standing sideways. Only her profile could be seen; a stray curl fell gently across her forehead, ending at hershes. It was obvious that she was a prostitute, but at the same time she exuded the aura of a cultured woman from a respectable family, the woman she was inside. There was something about the mysterious half smile on her red lips that captured the hearts of all who set eyes upon her.


    It was highly unusual for her photo to be included in the press release. Hers was just a supporting role, and her full-costume photo had only been taken for internal use. Perhaps the marketing team had been struck by how stunning the photo was, and had decided it would be a waste to keep it to themselves.


    The inte had begun to discuss the photos.


    Yan Huan turned off theputer. She would not look at thements nor think about them. She reached across the table for her script, walked to a nearby chair, and sat down. She wondered if it was time for her to sign with an agent. But which one? She had not decided yet. Perhaps it was better to wait.


    She turned her head to the side. The light filtering in from outside fell upon her face, warm andfortable. She closed her eyes, and...


    ...fell asleep.


    Love and Tribtions was ted to begin shooting five dayster, once the production team was satisfied everything was in ce. The first scene they would be shooting was Hong Yao¡¯s. The night before, Yi Ling had been so excited she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. In the end, she gave up on sleep and spent the entire night ying with Little Bean instead, much to the kitten¡¯s dismay. The poor kitten remained at Yi Ling¡¯s mercy until dawn, at which point it crawled into its nest and fell into a sleep so deep not even Yi Ling¡¯s boisterous shouting could wake it.


    Yi Ling took Yan Huan¡¯s hand and tugged her along as they ran to the studio. They had woken up before dawn to prepare for the big day: it was the first time Yan Huan would be ying a role important enough for her name to appear in the credits. She was not the lead actress nor the second female lead, but the fiery, sharp-tongued Hong Yao was unmistakably the heart and soul of the story.


    They made sure to be on the set early because they understood Hong Yao was no ordinary supporting character. It would be a disaster if they turned upte for the shoot.


    When they reached the set, they were surprised to see that they were not the first to arrive. Some of the production crew and cast were already there, busy preparing for the day¡¯s shoot.


    Yi Ling put a hand to her chest in relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we set out early.¡±


    Yan Huan entered the makeup room. She had just seated herself when someone rudely barged into the room without knocking. She turned around to see who it was, and immediately frowned.


    Why was Wen Dongni here?


    Wen Dongni smiled as she looked Yan Huan up and down. It was clear that it was a disdainful, contemptuous smile.


    ¡°What, did no one teach you any manners, little duckling? You¡¯re supposed to offer your seat to others.¡±


    Yan Huan knew Wen Dongni was deliberately trying to pick a fight with her. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t stupid; she was fully aware that it wasmon for veteran actors to bully neers on the set. She was ashamed to admit that she had also bullied new actors in her previous life.


    Wen Dongni walked over and nted herself steadfastly before Yan Huan. She said haughtily, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯re going to y the part of Hong Yao.¡± The disdainful smile had not left her face, but there was now a tinge of frosty resentment to it.


    Wen Dongni had been certain that the role would be hers, but this neer had appeared out of nowhere and snatched it from her. No, she wasn¡¯t even a neer¡ª she was just a lowly stuntwoman who had even doubled for her in the past.


    Wen Dongni had bragged on her Weibo that the part of Hong Yao was hers, that she had been born to y the part. She was so confident she had gone so far as to turn down other offers as she eagerly waited for production on Love and Tribtions to begin. But then the audition results came out, and she had been forced to eat her words. This was a massive p in the face for her, and she was not happy.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: You Won¡¯t Fit in It</h4>


    Wen Dongni thought to herself: Well then, let¡¯s see what¡¯s so amazing about this stuntwomen¡¯s portrayal of Hong Yao. There must be a reason why the director insisted on giving her the part. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter how good she is, because everyone will soon realize that I¡¯m the one perfect for Hong Yao.


    She walked over to the clothes rack to pick out something suitable for herself. She had a keen eye for fashion, and immediately picked out the blue cheongsam meant for Yan Huan. Wen Dongni¡¯s lips curved into an arrogant smile as she walked into the dressing room with the dress. Yan Huan, who had been watching her antics, ran a hand around her slender waist.


    ¡°Silly girl, you won¡¯t fit in it...¡±


    Sure enough, Wen Dongni immediately marched out of the dressing room and tossed the blue cheongsam aside. ¡°What an ugly dress!¡± She picked out another dress and was about to go back into the dressing room when the costume designer and makeup artist ran into the room.


    The designer flipped her hair over her shoulder, in too much of a hurry to tie it up properly. She seized the blue cheongsam and pressed it into Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°Change into your costume quickly. Director Jin will be here any minute now. He has a short fuse, he¡¯ll yell at you if you¡¯rete.¡±


    Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes bulged out at this. She looked like a ferocious tiger, waiting to pounce on Yan Huan and rip the cheongsam out of her hands. She had not been able to squeeze into the cheongsam; she therefore refused to realize Yan Huan might be able to. Her massive ego prevented her from even considering the possibility that she had not been able to put it on because she had a bby waist, or that there were women out there who had bodies smaller than hers.


    It did not ur to her that the clothes she couldn¡¯t even squeeze into could very well look amazing on someone else.


    Yan Huan emerged from the dressing room in the blue cheongsam; it fit her like a glove, hugging the perfect curve of her waist. On her, the cheongsam seemed toe alive, like a dull pearl that had been polished. Woman and dressplemented each other: the cheongsam made herplexion glow, and her fair skin brought out the vibrant color.


    The makeup artist busied himself with the makeup for Yan Huan and Wen Dongni. This was when Yan Huan finally learned that Wen Dongni was actually a part of the production: she was ying the part of one of the prostitutes in the Rouge Pavilion, Hong Yao¡¯s rival. This rival actually had more screen time than Hong Yao, but her character wasn¡¯t half as important or memorable.


    Yan Huan realized she should have seen thising. Anyone would be furious and resentful if the role they thought they had in the bag suddenly went to someone else. This was doubly true for Wen Dongni, who was already a diva even though she wasn¡¯t anywhere close to being a star. She wasn¡¯t aplete nobody in the industry, but she wasn¡¯t that famous.


    Yan Huan knew what would eventually be of Wen Dongni.


    Her acting career woulde to an abrupt end six monthster, right when she was at the peak of her poprity. From what Yan Huan could remember of her previous life, Wen Dongni had apparently angered someone she shouldn¡¯t have, and whoever it was had destroyed her by telling everyone that she had a sugar daddy and that she gambled and did drugs. It didn¡¯t matter how talented she was, or how many hit TV shows she had been a part of; the news of her drug abuse had been enough to ruin her reputation forever. Every door in the entertainment industry was closed to her after that.


    Yan Huan decided not to waste her time squabbling with someone who was going to self-destruct anyway. She was reminded of a saying: ¡°he whoughsst,ughs longest.¡± Yan Huan was determined to have thestugh this time around.


    The stage was set for Hong Yao¡¯s first scene: night time, along the banks of the Qinjiang River. There were many ¡°flower shops¡± along the riverbanks, but they were not in the business of selling actual flowers. They were in the business of selling bodies and time. In other words, they sold the lives of women.


    Many a young woman had sacrificed the best years of her life on this particr stretch of the Qingjiang river. Amongst all the brothels in the area, Rouge Pavilion was the most famous. Every night, prostitutes emerged from its doors to attract customers. The way they stood, the way they sat, the way they smiled, the way they looked at a potential customer¡ªit did not take much to snare the men who were looking for some excitement.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: I¡¯ll Out-Act You</h4>


    Hong Yu adjusted her clothes. She smiled as she walked up the stairs, her hips swaying seductively with every step. The camera focused on her thin waist and hips; a number of men on the set stared, entranced. The actress ying the part of Hong Yu was, in fact, Wen Dongni. She reached the top of the stairs and folded her arms across her chest as undisguised contempt shed through her eyes.


    Wen Dongni was giving the role everything she had.


    This was it¡ªshe was determined to crush the silly, na?ve neer with her amazing acting skills.


    When shooting a scene, it was extremely cruel for veteran actors to deliberately out-act new actors instead of working with them. It was a form of bullying on the set.


    ¡°Hong Yao! Mr. Zhang, the eldest son of the Zhang family, is here. You should go downstairs and entertain him, since you¡¯re the most popr. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a filthy prostitute now, and not some noble youngdy from a wealthy family.¡± There was a disdainful gleam in Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes as the nasty, barbed words rolled easily off her tongue¡ª she was obviously a jaded, mean-spirited prostitute.


    Jin Hailiang frowned, but allowed the camera to continue rolling.


    The door creaked open. A young woman with exquisite features entered the room, a small smile on her face. She was wearing a blue cheongsam, a pair of ck heels, and a white fox fur wrap. The slit of her cheongsam extended to her upper thighs. There was something oddly sophisticated about the woman.


    Hong Yu was gorgeous, but the woman who had just entered the room was more than that: she was both fire and ice.


    The woman stepped over the threshold and walked towards Hong Yu. The brief look she gave Hong Yu as she passed her by was cool and detached.


    Hong Yu froze in ce. Her red lips parted, but she could not remember how to speak. She struggled to breathe, feeling as though someone were strangling her.


    That look... it was Hong Yao. Hong Yao was real.


    It was all there: the seductive beauty of Hong Yao, the noble sophistication of Hong Yao, and all of her natural charms. Her courage and her couldn¡¯t-care-less attitude towards life in general had been encapsted in that split-second look. She was a woman who could stare death in the face and not even blink.


    Hong Yao held her fur wrap securely around herself. Her eyes twinkled as her red lips curved upwards, ever so subtly. It was an ambiguous, mysterious expression: it was both a smile and not a smile.


    She hummed a little song. It was a traditional Chinese ditty, but there was something haunting about the quiet, hushed way she sang. It tugged at the heartstrings of everyone present. It was only a short section of the song, but it made everyone long for more, like an itch they could not quite scratch.


    The camera lingered on her retreating back as she walked away, fading into the distance. That was the end of the scene.


    ¡°Cut!¡± shouted the director. He was extremely pleased with the take.


    Was this really a new actress? Everyone on the set finally snapped out of their trance. They could not believe what they had just seen: it simply wasn¡¯t possible for someone new to acting to pull off such a wless performance. Everything had been perfect, from the way she positioned herself to the timing of her walk.


    Acting was a tricky thing: it was abstract, with no strict rules, and the only way to judge it was topare one actor with another. Wen Dongni was fully aware of this, which was why her face had gone deathly pale; not even the thick makeup on her face could disguise the fact that she was now as white as a sheet.


    That look from Yan Huan¡ªno, not Yan Huan. The way she moved, the look in her eyes... it had been Hong Yao from Rouge Pavilion, in the flesh. No one else on the set realized it, but Wen Dongni had broken out into a cold sweat during the scene. She had even forgotten her lines.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60: What We¡¯re Selling</h4>


    No, she thought as she shook her head. She still wasn¡¯t convinced: Yan Huan was just a stunt double, there was no way she knew how to act. She vowed to destroy the neer in the next scene, and have her removed from the production. She, Wen Dongni, would be Yan Huan¡¯s recurring nightmare for the rest of her life.


    After a short break, they began shooting the next scene.


    Inside Rouge Pavilion, the customers were having a merry time feasting and engaging in acts of debauchery. The fragrance of the women¡¯s perfumed powder mingled with the stink of sweat from the men; it was a distinctive smell, and it pervaded Rouge Pavilion.


    Hong Yu sauntered from man to man, flirting with her customers wherever she went. She was in her element. She cast a smug look towards Hong Yao; it was part of the script, but Wen Dongni was feeling smug and confident herself. She was unting her acting skills: look at me, I¡¯m such a convincing prostitute.


    But her eyes widened with surprise when she saw Yan Huan. Yan Huan was sitting in a chair, taking long drags from the cigarette in her hand. Her fur wrap had slipped away, exposing one of her smooth, beautiful shoulders. Her thighs peeked out from under her cheongsam, sleek and alluring. She worked in a whore house, but she was not a whore.


    Hong Yao breathed out another cloud of cigarette smoke. She was staring fixedly at the door, as though watching for something but not expecting anything. The noble, faraway look in her eyes seemed to elevate her above everyone else. Nothing mattered to her. Her expression spoke of the sorrow and suffering that came with being a prostitute.


    Other people sold things. The women here sold their bodies and their lives.


    This was not the life they had envisioned for themselves.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s Hong Yu was vulgar and despicable. Yan Huan¡¯s Hong Yao was much moreplex: she was someone who inspired love and hatred, resentment and sympathy.


    Wen Dongni felt her blood run cold. Her mind went nk: she forgot what she was supposed to do and say next.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled the director. ¡°What are you doing, Wen Dongni? Where are your lines? Your actions?¡±


    Wen Dongni stared stupidly at him before turning a bright shade of red. She had, once again, found herself frozen in ce, awed and overwhelmed by Yan Huan¡¯s performance. Yan Huan had not deliberately tried to intimidate Wen Dongni with her acting, but the subtle, evocative look in the neer¡¯s eyes had been enough to pull Wen Dongni into a different world. It was not her world, nor was it the world of Love and Tribtions¡ª it was Yan Huan¡¯s world.


    When they finished shooting the scene, Jin Hailiang smiled happily at Yan Huan. ¡°That was some fine acting. Keep it up!¡±


    ¡°I will, Mr. Director. Thank you,¡± Yan Huan replied shyly, like an innocent child who had yet to see the world. But her portrayal of Hong Yao had been entirely different: it was as though a real-life prostitute from an earlier time had been walking among them on the set.


    Yan Huan had brought Hong Yao to life. It was amazing¡ªthere was simply no other word for it.


    Jin Hailiang could not help marveling at his luck: what he had initially assumed to be an unpolished stone had turned out to be jade of the highest quality. He thanked his lucky stars he had picked such an incredible actress for the role. Yan Huan had guessed correctly: Hong Yao was the heart and soul of the story, the sudden ssh of life and color that Jin Hailiang hoped would wow the viewers. Everyone was now waiting with bated breath to see whether Yan Huan would be able to bring out Hong Yao¡¯s true potential.


    Yi Ling rushed over and handed a cup to Yan Huan. ¡°Huanhuan, you were amazing! You had me under your spell. That look in your eyes¡ª I thought I was in the presence of a real queen!¡±


    Yan Huan epted it and began drinking it in small sips. She did not dare drink too much, afraid that she would be distracted by the urge to pee when the camera rolled again. Being an actor wasn¡¯t easy.

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Get Out</h4>


    Yan Huan was reminded of a famous Chinese saying: ¡°it takes ten years of hard work just to get ten minutes in the spotlight.¡± It was clearly not an exaggeration.


    Yan Huan suddenly sensed that someone was looking at her with less-than-friendly intentions. She turned and saw Wen Dongni¡¯s icy smile; the other actress appeared to be mentally shing Yan Huan all over with her hostile, razor-sharp gaze.


    Yan Huan turned back around. She found a chair and eased herselffortably into it. Go on, try and cut me up, she thought, I have thick skin. Yan Huan was, as the saying went, pure gold, and she was not afraid of fire. She did not believe for a second that Wen Dongni would be able to do anything to her.


    ¡°Cut! Wen Dongni, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re ying the part of Hong Yu, not some kind of vengeful spirit. If you don¡¯t get it, pack your things, go home, and make sure you read the script this time.¡±


    ¡°Cut! Wen Dongni, can¡¯t you even position yourself correctly?! Look at where you¡¯re standing, you¡¯re blocking out everyone behind you!¡±


    ¡°Cut! Wen Dongni! Ms. Wen! Where are your lines? Did you feed them to the dogs?! If you don¡¯t know how to act, get out of my sight!¡±


    Director Jin¡¯s booming shouts resonated through the set. It had begun with a simple warning, and then escted into colorful, unrestrained swearing. No word was too foul for the director; the verbal abuse was enough to break the spirit of most men, let alone a woman.


    Wen Dongni was in tears from all the scolding. Her makeup had turned into a smudged mess.


    This was the first time she had been scolded like this since bing an actress. It was utterly humiliating. Her temper suddenly red; she picked up a prop and smashed it, before whipping around to kick the props next to her feet.


    Hmph! That was it, she was quitting. It was just a supporting role anyway, nothing special. There were plenty of other roles out there waiting for her.


    She strode arrogantly out of the studio, leaving her assistant dumbfounded. After a moment of speechless gaping, he was left with no option but to follow her out the door.


    The same thought was now going through everyone¡¯s minds: what an unpleasant and unprofessional actress!


    If there was one thing Jin Hailiang hated most, it was actors who threw tantrums and behaved like divas. How dare she wreck his set! Very well then, he vowed to himself, I didn¡¯t get my reputation in this industry for nothing¡ªI will never let Wen Dongni participate in my projects ever again!


    Anyone who dared mention Wen Dongni¡¯s name in his presence would earn themselves a good scolding.


    Now that Wen Dongni had walked off the set, it was necessary to get someone else to y the part of Hong Yu. The role went to a new actress; her acting was not quite as good as Wen Dongni¡¯s, but she was very obedient and humble. Jin Hailiang was notpletely satisfied with her performance, but he would take someone who was obedient, if not too bright, over a drama queen like Wen Dongni any day. He had seen and worked with plenty of actors, and, quite frankly, Wen Dongni was nothing special. Who did she think she was?


    The new actress was Sun Shasha. Yan Huan knew a little about her from her previous life: the actress would eventually be famous enough for those in the industry to recognize her name, but she would fall short of bing a true star. That was the reality of the industrypetition was fierce as there were new, fresh-faced actors entering the scene every day. Yan Huan did not know what became of Sun Shasha after her own untimely demise in her previous life, but she knew that Sun Shasha¡¯s acting had slowly improved after taking on roles in a number of TV shows and movies of differing genres. She had a reputation for being a nice person, and Yan Huan felt she would probably make a good friend.


    Yan Huan did not try to out-act the new actress and steal the show. Instead, she worked with Sun Shasha to make sure she performed to the best of her ability. Sun Shasha knew Yan Huan was doing her best to amodate her, and that knowledge was enough to turn her into a starry-eyed fan.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, your acting skills are amazing. Thank you so much for today.¡± Sun Shasha had found time after the scene was over to personally thank Yan Huan. It was sincere, too, for if it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Huan, she would probably have had to redo her scenes many, many times.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: She¡¯s New</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so respectful to me. I¡¯m new, too.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and shyly yed with her hands. She knew it was better to act her physical age; if she was too mature and jaded people might start thinking she was some kind of immortal witch.


    Sun Shasha cupped a hand over her mouth in surprise. Her thoughts were in a jumble: A new actress? I don¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s no way she¡¯s never done this before!


    Sun Shasha found it difficult to believe that a new actress was capable of such wless, nuanced acting. She burned with shame: she was the equivalent of an insignificant bug in the face of Yan Huan¡¯s incredible acting skills. She inwardly kicked herself, and then immediately felt sorry for herself.


    The production crew hurried to set up the next scene. It was the first scene with Jiang Chao, the male lead yed by Qi Haolin.


    Yan Huan had read the script, and knew that Hong Yao and Jiang Chao had a number of scenes together. She was also aware that Qi Haolin was a veteran actor with impable acting skills. This scene was the first one with both Hong Yao and Jiang Chao together.


    The character of Hong Yao served as the linchpin for several plotlines in Love and Tribtions. The rtionship between Hong Yao and Jiang Chao was one of those plotlines: they were two people who, under other circumstances, would have ended up together. But fate had gotten in the way.


    ¡°Action!¡± shouted the director as soon as the lights, camera, and props were ready.


    This was the first scene with both Yan Huan and Qi Haolin.


    Inside Rouge Pavilion, amidst the ongoing debauchery, Hong Yao continued to sit alone in her chair. She watched the men and women flirt with each other with a dispassionate eye, as though she were merely a disinterested observer. She watched the men grab the women around their slender waists, before stealthily moving their hands either upwards or downwards. The men boasted of their love for their family and country, but deep down, they were disgusting pigs.


    She had seen her fair share of such men.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers from the militia barged in. There was something intimidating about their military boots and gleaming rifles.


    A hush fell upon Rouge Pavilion. In the silence, a tall military officer strode into the building; he was wearing the officer¡¯s uniform of the National Revolutionary Army. There was a gun in the holster around his waist. His ck military boots thumped ominously across the floor, breaking up the sound of his spectators¡¯ nervous breathing.


    Hong Yao¡¯s red lips curved upwards, ever so slightly. She had nothing but contempt for these so-called soldiers: they spent their dayszing about doing nothing, wasting the hard-earned money of their fellow countrymen. All they ever did was bully helpless women.


    Her eyes flickered towards the military officer. Suddenly, her pupils constricted as her fingers reflexively flew to her forehead. She brushed her bangs aside, her fingers tracing the uneven bump on her skin as she did so. It was a scar, the only scar on her body¡ªand it was the reason why she always covered her forehead with her bangs.


    Her eyes grew unfocused. She appeared to be lost in thought; her red lips parted as she silently mouthed a few words.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin shouted. Everyone else finally snapped out of their trance.


    Yan Huan¡¯s maic performance had pulled everyone on set into the world of Love and Tribtions.


    Everyone agreed that Yan Huan was an incredible¡ª perhaps even awe-inspiring¡ª actress. Her expressions and bodynguage had been on point; every look, every gesture had been exactly right. She had expertly positioned herself for the camera in every shot. All of the above could be taught through professional training, but they could only be mastered after years of hands-on experience. Yan Huan¡¯s masterful acting was beyond even Wen Dongni, who already had a number of acting credits under her belt. During the audition, Wen Dongni had captured who Hong Yao was on the surface¡ªa prostitute¡ªbut she had failed to express who Hong Yao really was inside.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Search</h4>


    They were now shooting the next scene. Jiang Chao, yed by Qi Haolin, raised a hand and casually signaled to the soldiers beside him. The soldiers immediately surrounded Rouge Pavilion.


    Madam Huang, the owner of the brothel, immediately ran over when she saw what was happening. She was wearing numerousyers of makeup; as soon as she opened her mouth to speak, the air around her exploded with the powder king from her face.


    ¡°With all due respect, Sir, you can¡¯t do this to us. We¡¯re just honest folk doing honest work.¡±


    ¡°Honest folk doing honest work?¡±


    Jiang Chao removed his gloves, an icy smile on his lips. ¡°Since when is prostituting yourself ¡®honest work¡¯?¡±


    Large patches of powder broke away from Madame Huang¡¯s face as her expression froze in ce.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem fair, sir. We¡¯re just trying to feed ourselves in these troubled times. It¡¯s so hard to earn a living these days. You can¡¯t expect an old woman like me to take all these youngdies out to the streets to beg for food and jobs. Even if we tried that, someone would have to be willing to take us in, and you know very well that times are tough for everyone. We don¡¯t have a choice. We have to sell ourselves, or starve.¡±


    Madam Huang wept as she spoke, staining her handkerchief with copious amounts of makeup. The wrinkles in her old, sagging face surfaced in patches as her makeup continued to wear away. Jiang Chao was forced to press a finger under his nose to keep from inhaling the cloud of makeup powder and choking to death.


    He signaled to his soldiers. A soldier ran over, extracted a search warrant from his uniform, and waved it under Madam Huang¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Madam Huang, we have reason to suspect that you are harboring amunist. We will now search the building.¡±


    Madam Huang teared up as soon as she heard the word ¡°search.¡± She opened her mouth to protest, but before she could say a word Jiang Chao had already crumpled his gloves into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth. Madame Huang¡¯s courage deted at once; she could only whimper helplessly, too afraid to remove the gag and speak her mind.


    Just then, the tension in the air was broken by the crisp ck-ck of high heels from above.


    ¡°Oh my¡ª a search, you say? Well, you¡¯ll find that there are only women here. Please, search to your heart¡¯s content, but be quick about it. We¡¯re running a business here, and my sisters have to earn money to be able to feed themselves.¡±


    A foot appeared at the top of the wooden stairs, followed by a pair of lovely, perfect legs. Most of the men present were suddenly filled with the urge to run their hands over the exquisite calves, to feel whether they were just as smooth and supple as they looked. The legs belonged to ady dressed in a blue cheongsam; she descended the stairs slowly, one hand upon the railing and the other casually fanning herself with a feather fan. There was something fascinating about the way she moved. When her face finally came into view, everyone present sucked in a breath, unable to contain their feelings of surprise and awe.


    It was Hong Yao, Rouge Pavilion¡¯s top prostitute. Her status at the top of the hierarchy meant that her services were reserved only for important customers¡ªthe average customer could not approach her or ask her to attend to them.


    She sauntered across the room, stopping in front of Jiang Chao to gingerly ce a hand upon his shoulder. She looked directly into his narrowed eyes.


    Hershes fluttered as she leaned into Jiang Chao¡¯s chest.


    Jiang Chao¡¯s eyes narrowed further. His hand shot out, shoving Hong Yao roughly away before brushing his clothes in a manner that suggested he hade in contact with something dirty. He silently appraised Hong Yao with eyes that were utterly devoid of emotion.

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: Go Ahead, Eat Up</h4>


    ¡°You must be Miss Hong Yao of Rouge Pavilion. Your reputation precedes you.¡±


    Rouge Pavilion was the top brothel along the Qinjiang River, and it owed its reputation to Hong Yao, its most sessful prostitute. She was talented at entertaining men and she was also stunningly beautiful. Even Jiang Chao had to admit that she was gorgeous.


    But her beauty could not erase the fact that she was a shameless prostitute.


    A light seemed to go out in Hong Yao¡¯s eyes as her smile wavered ever-so-slightly at the open ridicule and disdain in Jiang Chao¡¯s eyes. She leaned against a table and began fanning herself.


    ¡°My dear sisters, stand aside, make way for these soldiers and officers, they have a search to conduct. Oh, I nearly forgot¡ªwe should take out the things hidden under our clothes, too, to make it easier for them to do their job.¡± She tugged at the cheongsam she was wearing; all at once, the men around her turned to ogle her. She could hear someone swallow heavily.


    Men¡ª they were all the same.


    She was still fully clothed, but the way she moved and the look in her eyes was more than enough to send the men around her into a lecherous mood. She was a natural at seduction; the men could barely restrain themselves from pouncing on her and tearing her clothes off.


    Jiang Chao gave another signal, and his soldiers promptly marched upstairs. Jiang Chao, however, stayed behind. He did not move.


    Hong Yao continued to fan herself. She took in the sight of the man standing before her: the military uniform, the square jaw, and the thin, slight scar on his temple.


    She kept her red lips curved in a careless, disinterested smile. But there was something else hidden within that smile¡ªsomething no one could detect or understand.


    From time to time, the soldiers upstairs could be heard rummaging through cabs, pushing things over, and breaking God-knows-what.


    Madame Huang could not stop twisting her handkerchief in anxiety. It pained her to listen to the soldiers wreck the ce. No, it was too much, it was killing her inside. She wailed inwardly: every stalk of flower in the building, every table, every chair, every cup, every mosquito¡ª yes, mosquito¡ª were worth gold and silver.


    It sounded incredible, but Madame Huang truly believed that Hong Yao could turn even the mosquitoes in Rouge Pavilion into gold.


    She could not bear to think of their losses.


    Hong Yao was still leaning against the table with her exquisite red lips in a small, pretty pout. She smiled at Jiang Chao every once in a while¡ªthe smile was both seductive and challenging.


    ¡°Cut. That¡¯s a wrap.¡±


    Director Jin raised his hand, signaling to the cameraman to stop filming. Today¡¯s shoot had been extremely sessful; all of the scenes had required only a single take.


    ¡°That was fantastic, I enjoy working with you.¡± Qi Haolin extended his hand towards Yan Huan. ¡°You¡¯re an amazing actress¡ª you set the pace, and I was already in-character before I realized what was happening.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, that was all you. I learned a lot from your wonderful performance,¡± Yan Huan replied modestly as she took Qi Haolin¡¯s hand and shook it. Qi Haolin realized that Yan Huan was not the talkative type, and gave her an understanding smile before leaving her alone.


    He was truly grateful that Yan Huan was such a smart andpetent actress. No one enjoyed having to redo scenes, after all. It was a waste of everyone¡¯s time.


    At noon, everyone took a short break to eat lunch, which consisted of just a simple lunchbox as they were pressed for time. The TV series was ted to go on air next March, which meant they had only a few months left to finish filming. But no oneined about theckluster meal; they had all signed onto the project knowing what they were in for.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: A Stunning Performance</h4>


    The production team had ordered fewer lunchboxes than usual that day. Ordinarily, the cast and crew were allowed to take as many set meals as they wanted, but now each person was entitled to only one. Only those who desperately needed two and specifically asked for it could get an extra set.


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling had gone toote, and could only get one lunchbox each. Yan Huan gave Yi Ling some of the food from hers.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± asked Yi Ling as she shoveled food into her mouth. She was starving. She was close to tears from hunger, even though she had barely done anything. She could not imagine what Yan Huan, who had spent the entire morning acting, must be feeling.


    ¡°Go on, eat up.¡± Yan Huan gave her some more food from her lunchbox. She pinched her own waist. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much, or I won¡¯t fit in my costume.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t lying: that blue cheongsam was too small for the average woman to wear. Yan Huan had been able to wear it because she had a ridiculously small, 60 cm waist. If her waist was any bigger, she was quite sure she would not be able to squeeze into the dress. It was better to eat too little than too much; she did not want the tiny dress bursting apart on her.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you finish your lunch.¡±


    Yi Ling quickly pulled Yan Huan¡¯s lunchbox towards her. She did not want Yan Huan to have a change of heart, eat the rest of her lunch, and discover that she was too big for her costumeter. No way was she going to let a stupid outfit ruin her beautiful Huanhuan.


    They finished their lunch and had barely rested for 10 minutes when someone came to get Yan Huan for next scene. The bulk of Yan Huan¡¯s scenes took ce near the beginning of the story, after that, it was the first and secondary female leads¡¯ turn to shine. Hong Yao had a few scattered scenester on, which would be shot all at once to save time. Once all her scenes had been shot, she would be able to sit back and rx.


    The cameras rolled.


    Several soldiers ran down the stairs, their military boots thumping heavily against the wood. They stood before Jiang Chao and saluted him. ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Jiang Chao¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as he toyed with the ring around his little finger.


    ¡°You searched the whole building?¡± he asked, his voice incredulous.


    ¡°Yes, sir, that is correct. We searched everywhere, but we didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Assemble the rest of the men. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Jiang Chao had turned around and was just about to take his first step towards the door when he heard a burst of feminineughter from behind him.


    Hong Yao had gone from leaning against the table to sitting on it. She had grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and was now eating them one by one. ¡°Leaving so soon, Officer?¡±


    Jiang Chao swung around, his eyes shing dangerously.


    But Hong Yao was not afraid of him. She was not a proper, respectabledy; she was a filthy woman leading a miserable life. She was a prostitute, a whore. Nothing scared her. Her life was a high-wire act, and she was used to it.


    All she had was this insignificant life that led nowhere.


    She could only hope that her next life would be better. She did not want to prostitute herself again, not if she could help it.


    The camera lingered on her as she ate the sunflower seeds in a leisurely manner. This was Hong Yao, the top prostitute whose name was known all along the Qinjiang River. Her body, her expression, her every move¡ªeverything about her was sexy. There was even something dangerously alluring about the way the empty sunflower seed shells emerged from between her red lips. Everyone watching felt their heart constrict and their knees go weak at the sight of her.


    This was acting on an entirely different level. It wasn¡¯t necessary for the director to give her acting directions: her portrayal of Hong Yao was perfect. This was the interpretation of Hong Yao, and no other actress would ever be able to surpass it.


    ¡°Director Jin, where on earth did you find this actress? Her acting is incredible! She shines in every shot. Aren¡¯t you afraid she might steal the show?¡±


    Director Jin merely chuckled in response as he continued watching Yan Huan on the monitor. He was enjoying her performance so much that he didn¡¯t want the camera to stop rolling.

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Not Famous Enough to Get an Agent</h4>


    As the director had not yet cut the scene, Yan Huan continued to chew on the sunflower seeds, an enigmatic smile on her lips. Qi Haolin, too, continued to act; he was a veteran actor and knew he had to remain in character as long as the camera was rolling.


    Director Jin was impressed: it was apparent to him that Yan Huan was a highly proficient actress despite being only 20 years old. She had the entire set under her spell with her easy confidence.


    Since the camera was still rolling, Yan Huan continued to act. The actors around her automatically followed her lead, they remained in-character even as they quietly withdrew into the background to allow her to shine.


    Yan Huan dropped the remaining sunflower seeds in her hand. ¡°Sir, I know that you¡¯re a high-ranking officer, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you like. The military police is supposed to serve the people.¡± The smile on her face was extremely seductive. ¡°You barged in here, wrecked the ce, and now you want to leave, just like that. Surely you can do better than that?¡±


    Madame Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She resisted the urge to wipe the drops of cold sweat rolling off her forehead.


    Jiang Chao stared at Hong Yao for a long while. Hong Yao, however, was entirely unfazed. She did not fear death; she was aware that her life had no meaning and was of no value to anyone. She was nothing more than a waste of oxygen and water: alive, dead, what difference did it make?


    But she would not stand aside and let these soldiers push her sisters at the brothel around. So what if they had to earn their living by spreading their legs? It was a dishonorable job, but not illegal. They were citizens, and had rights. Hong Yao was not about to let the soldiers walk away scot-free after wrecking the ce. You break it, you pay for it¡ª that was the universal rule.


    Jiang Chao extended a hand to his side. One of his soldiers immediately walked over and ced a small box into his open palm.


    Jiang Chao opened it to reveal gold pieces.


    ¡°Is this enough for you?¡± His eyes were filled with contempt.


    ¡°Y-Yes...¡± Madam Huang quickly ran over to him, grabbed the box, and pressed it into her bosom. She cooed to it under her breath, My precious gold, oh, look at all these little ¡°goldfish!¡± She made sure no one was looking, and furtively bit into one of the gold pieces to make sure it was real.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Hong Yao hopped off the table easily,nding lightly on both feet. She walked over to Jiang Chao and leaned forward seductively as she traced his chest with a finger. ¡°You should ask for me sometime. I¡¯ll be waiting...¡±


    She winked seductively at Jiang Chao. Her acting was absolutely wless, it was the look of a shameless, degenerate prostitute.


    No, it was an insult to call it ¡°acting¡±¡ªat that moment there was only Hong Yao; Yan Huan had ceased to exist.


    Jiang Chao pped her hand away. He said impassively, ¡°Have you been to a hospital to get tested?¡±


    Hong Yao withdrew her hand. She turned around; the other actors could not see the mncholic smile on her face, but the camera did not miss it.


    She continued to smile as she hummed a nostalgic melody. Her quiet humming was seductive, but her heart was in pain. A solitary tear rolled down her cheek.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Director Jin finally shouted.


    Yan Huan dried her tears. She was already back to being Yan Huan; she slipped in and out of character as easily as changing into costume.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Director Jin patted Yan Huan on the shoulder. He said cheerfully, ¡°You can go home and take it easy now. I¡¯ll give you a call when it¡¯s time to shoot your scenes for the second half of the show.¡±


    Director Jin was in a good mood because he enjoyed working with Yan Huan. She rarely made mistakes, and most of her scenes had beenpleted in a single take. He was thankful for that since they were running on a tight schedule and did not have time to waste on retakes.


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Director Jin interjected suddenly. ¡°Ms. Yan, have you signed with an agent yet?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°No, not yet.¡± She did not have enough roles under her belt to look for an agent just yet. No entertainment agency worth their salt would give a nobody like her the time of day.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: A Company with a Conscience</h4>


    ¡°Well...¡± Director Jin thought for a moment. ¡°Ms. Yan, what do you think about Yuelun Entertainment? I¡¯m on good terms with their boss, we often work together.¡±


    Yuelun? Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. In a sh, her memories from her past life came flooding back to her: Yuelun was still something of an enigma at this point, but it had a strong,petent team managing thepany. In her past life, she had signed with Chengcheng Entertainment, but that was definitely out of the question for her this time around. Su Muran was part of Chengcheng as well, and that was reason enough for her to stay away.


    Yan Huan liked the idea of signing with Yuelun.


    Yuelun had a reputation for being ¡°apany with a conscience.¡± It was one of the few entertainment agencies in the industry that did its best to protect its artists. Yan Huan chewed on her thumb as she considered it. If she signed with an entertainment agency now, she would have a lot more roles to choose from, and Yi Ling would no longer have to fret and pray to her ancestors every day just to get a couple of insignificant background roles for Yan Huan.


    Entertainment agencies helped secure audition opportunities for their artists, so signing with an agency would be like having a mother to look out for your best interests. Yan Huan would be a tree with proper roots, instead of a tiny, powerless de of grass drifting in the wind.


    Yuelun was definitely her first choice among all the entertainment agencies. She had had a good impression of Yuelun in her past life, but by that time she had already sold herself off to Chengcheng. When she had retired from acting, she had been forced to pay a hefty sum to Chengcheng aspensation for breach of contract.


    She had not wanted to vite the terms of her contract, but then again she had not foreseen that she would eventually give up her life¡¯s work¡ª all her blood, sweat, and tears¡ª for Lu Qin. And for what? In the end, she had given up everything just to die a gruesome death at the age of 27.


    She had only lived for 27 years in herst life.


    Director Jin had helpfully suggested Yuelun Entertainment to Yan Huan, but he could not guarantee that Yuelun would be open to signing her. Yan Huan was a new actress, after all; she did not have enough shows under her belt to prove she was worth the investment.


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling packed their things, ready to leave the set and go home. Before leaving, Yan Huan turned to take onest look at the set: the production crew was already busy shooting the next scene. She let out a small sigh; she wished she could spend more time on the set.


    When they arrived at their apartment, Yi Ling shouted ¡°Finally! Home sweet home!¡± as she kicked off her shoes. She made a beeline for the sofa and made herselffortable on it.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    As soon as Little Bean saw that both her owners had returned, she jumped onto the sofa, climbed onto Yi Ling¡¯s chest, and began licking Yi Ling¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan poured some milk into Little Bean¡¯s food bowl, and then ced a handful of cat food on the floor.


    ¡°C¡¯mere Little Bean, it¡¯s dinner time.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Little Bean jumped off of Yi Ling, purring happily as she ran over to Yan Huan. She immediately began wolfing down her food.


    Little Bean was a docile, well-behaved kitten. She was a little timid, however, and stuck to her owners whenever possible.


    Yi Ling was already asleep on the sofa, snoring lightly.


    Yan Huan walked over to Yi Ling and covered her with a nket. After that, she seated herself at a nearby table and began reading her script.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Yan Huan began to doze off. She rested her head upon the table and fell asleep.


    She was exhausted: she had spent thest several days shooting her scenes, and had had only three or four hours of sleep every night. She had lost some weight, but she could live with that. It was better to be thin than fat: she had to be able to squeeze into Hong Yao¡¯s iconic royal blue cheongsam, after all.


    Suddenly, she felt something tickling her face. She opened her eyes and saw Little Bean lying on the table, batting at her clothes with her tiny, fleshy paws.


    Yan Huan sat up and scooped Little Bean into her arms. She checked the time: it was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. No wonder she was feeling stiff all over¡ªshe had spent thest couple of hours sleeping on the table in an awkward position.


    She pulled the nket over Yi Ling once more; she didn¡¯t want her to wake up with a cold.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Save Him</h4>


    She set Little Bean down, grabbed her purse, and got ready to go grocery shopping at the market. She would cook dinner that night; the two women had been surviving on the production¡¯s meagre boxed meals thest several days, and now that they could finally rx at home it was a good opportunity to have something much more nutritious and filling for dinner. Yan Huan reminded herself to cook something with meat in it: Yi Ling loved to eat meat, and was always in a sulky mood whenever she had to forgo it.


    Yan Huan had just arrived at the entrance to the market when she heard the wailing of an ambnce siren. She idly wondered what had happened.


    The ambnce reminded her yet again that life was fraught with difficulties such as poverty, disease, and sudden injuries.


    Now that she had been given a second chance at life, her top priority was to avoid repeating her past mistakes. She did not want to lose her life yet again to the vile, despicable man known as Lu Qin.


    She wanted to live and be happy this time.


    She was in the middle of choosing her vegetables in the market when she overheard several of the other customers discuss the ambnce.


    ¡°Have you heard?¡±


    ¡°What about?¡± The second voice sounded absent-minded: it was obvious that this person had not been paying attention.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the ambnce just now?¡±


    ¡°The ambnce? What about it? Babies are born and old people die. This happens every single day, there¡¯s nothing surprising about it.¡±


    ¡°But this is different,¡± the first voice insisted. They were beginning to sound a little hysterical. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you hear about every day. Apparently a prosecutor tried to save someone, and ended up getting stabbed with a knife in the process. He lost a lot of blood...¡±


    Yan Huan dropped the vegetable in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± she whispered. She turned and walked out of the market.


    Prosecutor, massive blood loss, knife attack...


    She got out her phone to check the time. Her hands were trembling, and she was mentally kicking herself for having forgotten this. The prosecutor had to be Lu Yi. It had to be him. There were only a few prosecutors in Sea City, after all. In her past life, after marrying Lu Qin and moving into the Lu residence, she had heard from someone in the family that Lu Yi had lost a lot of blood several years ago; he had been stabbed while working on a case, and had almost lost his life because of his rare blood type. He had remained in the hospital for a very long time because of that, and had to spend several months recuperating at home after he was discharged.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I¡¯m begging you. Save Lu Yi, save my son, please...¡±


    Yan Huan remembered Ye Shuyun kneeling on the floor as she begged Yan Huan to give her blood to Lu Yi to save his life. That had been the second time Lu Yi had been admitted to the hospital, the second time he had needed a blood transfusion.


    In her past life, she had not given him her blood the first time he needed it because she had not known about the stabbing. But she had not given him her blood the second time he needed it either, not even when Ye Shuyun begged her to save her son as he teetered on the brink of death. She did not have an excuse for that.


    She would save him. She would save him. She was going to save him.


    More than once, she had woken from her nightmares with three words echoing in her head: ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    But who was she saving, really? Was she saving Lu Yi, or herself?


    She would repay her debt to him from her past life. She would atone for her past sins in this life.


    But as she ran out of the market, she realized that she did not know which hospital he was in. She hailed a taxi and decided to try her luck with the nearest hospital, which also happened to be thergest in the city; she had been close enough to hear the ambnce, after all, so there was a good chance Lu Yi had been admitted nearby.


    When she arrived, she paid the driver and hurried into the hospital. As soon as she stepped inside, she overheard a nurse say they had a patient who needed a lot of Rh negative, type AB blood.


    She was relieved; she hade to the right ce. The cold sweat on her forehead began to dry.


    She could see a SWAT team standing in the distance, their hands sped around their guns.

 Chapter 69 - Not Afraid of Death

    <h4>Chapter 69: Not Afraid of Death</h4>


    The old Yan Huan would have been scared senseless by the SWAT team, but she had lived in the Lu residence for a very long time in her past life, and had grown ustomed to the sight of armed policemen. She knew now that her old fear had beenpletely irrational; these officers were human beings just like her. In fact, these men deserved respect, not fear, for it was sometimes necessary for them to give up their own lives to save the lives of others.


    One life for another. One life for a number of other lives. Was it worth it? No one could say for sure. Barring a miracle like Yan Huan¡¯s, everyone had only one shot at life. Once it was over, it was over¡ª in the end, everyone would eventually be reduced to mud, soil, and a lonely grave.


    Yan Huan walked towards the SWAT team. She was not the least bit surprised when the officers immediately moved to block her path.


    ¡°Sorry, but this area is off-limits. Please find a different route.¡±


    Yan Huan brushed her disheveled bangs away from her smooth forehead and tucked them neatly behind her ear. Her hair was slick with sweat.


    ¡°I know that there¡¯s a man in there in need of blood. I¡¯m Rh negative, type AB.¡±


    She was quickly invited into the room, but first had to undergo a pat down as part of a security check. It was entirely unnecessary¡ªit was obvious to everyone that there was no way she would be able to conceal a weapon under her thin clothes, but protocol was protocol.


    The doctor quickly performed a blood test on her. They were in urgent need of her blood.


    ¡°Miss, are you sure about this?¡±


    The doctor had to make sure Yan Huan knew what she was in for. ¡°Our patient has had a massive hemorrhage, and he needs a lot of blood. However, his blood type is very rare, and we don¡¯t have it in our blood bank. You¡¯re the only donor we have right now with apatible type, which means we¡¯ll have to take more blood from you than usual. But I promise we¡¯ll be careful not to take too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Yan Huan smiled at the doctor. She rolled up her sleeve and ced her arm on the armrest. The message was clear: take my blood, go on.


    She was not afraid of pain¡ªnot when she had a debt to repay. She was repaying him for the blood he had given her in her past life.


    A thick needle stabbed into her vein. She was suddenly reminded of her past life: she remembered the fear and pain every time the doctors showed up to take her blood without her consent.


    She remembered what it felt like to have her warm blood ruthlessly sucked out of her body. Back then, she had not felt any pain, but she had beenpletely and utterly terrified.


    A little bit of that old fear crept into her, but she took a deep breath and steeled herself.


    There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, she told herself. It¡¯s okay. It isn¡¯t painful.


    Bags of blood were sent into the operating room. A doctor came into the room and said reluctantly, ¡°We need another 40 of blood. The patient has lost too much, many of his organs are damaged. There may be long-term healthplications for him if we don¡¯t give him enough blood in time.¡±


    ¡°No, she can¡¯t give any more blood. She¡¯s already donated 70. Any more blood from her and she¡¯ll pass out.¡± The doctor in charge of the blood transfusion had been keeping a close eye on the total amount of blood donated. He could not allow Yan Huan to donate any more blood; it waspletely out of the question to kill their blood donor just to save their patient.


    ¡°But...¡± The doctor who had juste in did not know what to do. He knew he had to save his patient, but the only blood donor avable was a skinny youngdy. Like the other doctor, he could not, in good conscience, take any more from her. But he could not let his patient die either...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes. Her face was deathly pale; even her lips had gone white. ¡°Take my blood. I won¡¯t die from this.¡±


    She lowered her gaze to her arm, before closing her eyes again. Her long, thickshes fluttered against her cheek.


    ¡°Go ahead. Take my blood,¡± she repeated.


    As a general rule, donors were not allowed to give more than 50 of their blood at any one time. Donating 80 was already pushing it; anyone who gave 100 would probably pass out from theck of blood. But Yan Huan was confident she would be able to give 110 without passing out. She knew she could do it.

 Chapter 70 - Why Noodles?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Why Noodles?</h4>


    Yan Huan donated another 40 of blood. She did not pass out; in fact, she did not even feel light-headed. She was a little weak, however, and her hands and feet were cold. The doctor covered her with two nkets, and hooked her to an IV. She felt much better after that.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Yan Huan pushed the nket away and sat up. She smiled at the nurse, but her voice sounded weak. She did not look okay. ¡°Can you remove this for me? I want to go home now.¡±


    She could not stay at the hospital. She did not want anyone from the Lu family to see her. She did not want Lu Yi to know that the blood hade from her. This was her new life, and she did not want to have anything to do with anyone from the Lu family ever again. Especially Lu Qin¡ª she did not want to see that scumbag¡¯s face. She was afraid she might vomit out of sheer revulsion, or worse, p him viciously across the face as soon as she saw him. She could not afford to cross him just yet, not when she was still a fledgling, unable to fly on her own.


    She was no match for Lu Qin. A starving, sickly horse was still bigger than a dog; Lu Qin was still part of the Lu family, despite hisck of aplishments. Right now, she was just a two-bit actor with no one to back her, there was no way she would be able to win against him. Not yet, at least.


    ¡°You should lie down for a little longer,¡± the nurse said kindly. ¡°Is there something you have to attend to back home? I can help you call your family and let them know you¡¯re still in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan had already gotten to her feet. She swayed a little, but told herself she could handle it. ¡°I have to go home, my family¡¯s waiting for me.¡±


    The nurse was about to try to persuade her to stay more, but she saw the determined look on Yan Huan¡¯s face and knew her mind was set. She helped Yan Huan remove the IV needle and let her go home.


    Yan Huan walked out of the hospital. Her face was deathly pale; her skin was already extremely fair to begin with, and now she looked like a ghost. But she went to the market anyway and bought her groceries, swaying unsteadily on her feet the entire time. After that, she walked home, looking as though she might copse at any moment.


    She opened the door. Yi Ling was inside, carrying Little Bean in her arms, and the two of them appeared to be engaged in a staring contest.


    ¡°Oh, Huanhuan! You¡¯re back!¡± Yi Ling noticed Yan Huan standing at the door, and tossed Little Bean aside unceremoniously. Luckily, Little Bean was a cat, andnded deftly on all four feet. A dog would probably have died of broken bones in this home by now.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of hunger here.¡± Yi Ling ran over to Yan Huan and hugged her. ¡°Where did you go? Wait, did you sneak out to have dinner without me? I¡¯m so hungry I feel like I¡¯m just skin and bones now. Little Bean¡¯s starving, too.¡± Little Bean jumped off the sofa, walked over to Yan Huan, and began to rub her tiny head on her owner¡¯s legs.


    Meow... Master, I¡¯m hungry.


    Meow... I was bullied while you were gone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner right away.¡± Yan Huan touched her face, feeling a little self-conscious. Before entering the apartment, she had put on some makeup and lip gloss to hide theck of color in her face. She didn¡¯t want Yi Ling to worry.


    Yi Ling knew about Yan Huan¡¯s rare blood type and was extremely paranoid about Yan Huan not having enough blood. She was so worried about it she watched Yan Huan carefully whenever she was on her period, checking every so often to see if she was feeling light-headed or was suffering from anemia. Her concern was understandable; Yan Huan¡¯s blood type was extremely rare, after all.


    Yan Huan knew that her mother had amon blood type, which meant that Yan Huan probably inherited her rare one from her father. But Yan Huan¡¯s father was aplete mystery to both Yi Ling and Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mother had never mentioned him, and Yan Huan had never asked. She had assumed early on that she was fatherless, that he had died a long time ago.


    Leaning against the kitchen counter, Yan Huan wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and valiantly made two bowls of noodles, despite her difort.


    Yi Ling¡¯s face fell. ¡°Why noodles, Huanhuan? Can¡¯t we eat something else?¡±

 Chapter 71 - With Money or with Your Body?

    <h4>Chapter 71: With Money or with Your Body?</h4>


    Yan Huan pinched Yi Ling¡¯s cheek. ¡°Food is food, don¡¯t be so picky. Little Bean has to eat the exact same food every day, do you hear herining?¡±


    Little Bean seemed to know that her owners were talking about her; she meowed once and lifted her tiny head from her bowl of cat food to look at them.


    Yi Ling pouted. Oh well, noodles were still better than nothing.


    One bowl of noodlester and Yi Ling was full. She walked off to look for Little Bean as she had nothing else to do. Yan Huan, seeing that Yi Ling was now out of sight, surreptitiously pulled up her sleeve to check therge bruise on her arm. She was thankful for the recent spate of gloomy weather; it gave her an excuse to cover the bruise with long-sleeved clothing. She just hoped the bruise would disappear soon, otherwise she would have to try to hide it with makeup when it was time to shoot her remaining scenes.


    She climbed onto her bed and was soon fast asleep. She had not slept this soundly in ages, not since waking up in her younger body in this new life. When she opened her eyes, it was already the next day.


    The purple bruise on her arm was less obvious now. She hugged a pillow and went back to sleep. She did not have to look into a mirror to know that her face was still deathly pale.


    Several hourster, she heard Yi Ling knock on the door. ¡°Huanhuan, are you still asleep? You¡¯ve been sleeping for almost the entire day. Are you really that tired?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± said Yan Huan as she snuggled deeper into her pillow.


    ¡°I was so hungry I ate a few bowls of cat food. It tastes pretty good, actually.¡±


    Yan Huan was speechless and made no reply.


    She had slept for an entire day and night and was now feeling a little better. But she kept mum about her blood donation¡ª she knew Yi Ling would throttle her to death if she so much as hinted at it.


    It took three whole days of rest for Yan Huan to feel normal again. In this time, Yi Ling did not suspect anything. Yan Huan wanted to believe it was because of her acting skills, but she could not help wondering if Yi Ling was simply too dense to notice.


    Around the same time, Lu Yi woke up in the hospital. Although his injury was serious, he had been spared from any permanent damage to his organs. He had received a blood transfusion in the nick of time, and thanks to that, he was now back to his normal self after only a few days.


    ¡°I heard that a gorgeous chick gave you her blood. Is that true?¡± Lei Qingyi selected an apple from the fruit basket, casually wiping it on his clothes before taking a bite out of it. He was a boorish, unsophisticated man with a loud voice; he lifted a leg and rested it on the hospital bed, revealing the hairy calf under his pants. The hair on his calves was as thick as a monkey¡¯s.


    Lu Yi was flipping through a book, his expression inscrutable.


    Crunch! Lei Qingyi took another bite out of his apple. ¡°I heard that it was all thanks to that prettydy that you recovered so quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you¡¯d beid up in the hospital for the next several months. Heck, you might even be dead now. I know you¡¯re not the type to owe a debt, so how are you going to repay her for saving your life? With money? Or with your body?¡±


    After a short pause with no reply from Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi continued his monologue. ¡°Oh, and by the way... Lu Yi, from now on, I forbid you from telling anyone that you and I are from the same team. And you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that you were previously trained in my family¡¯s ancient martial arts- not when any Tom, Dick, or Harry can walk up and stab you in the stomach just like that. Disgraceful! I¡¯m ashamed of you! And that stony, deadpan face of yours¡ªyou look like a dead fish! Would it kill you to smile every once in a while, bro?¡± Lei Qingyi tossed the apple core into the trash can beside him. It was a clean throw; his aim was perfect.


    Lu Yi tossed the book in his hand aside.


    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±


    Lei Qingyi licked his chapped lips. ¡°I wasn¡¯t, but now that you mention it... Yeah, I could use a drink.¡±

 Chapter 72 - She Doesn’t Want You to Find Her

    <h4>Chapter 72: She Doesn¡¯t Want You to Find Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    A momentter, Lei Qingyi returned to the room with a pitcher of water and a ss. He did a double-take when he saw that Lu Yi had moved from the bed to stand by the window: it was incredible how quickly the man had recovered from his life-threatening injuries. Was he some kind of superman? And that rare, precious blood of his¡ª what a waste to have lost so much of it! All that blood would have fetched a pretty penny.


    ¡°Qingyi, can you help me look up the identity of my blood donor?¡±


    Lu Yi assumed Lei Qingyi would be able to track down his mystery blood donor easily, as thetter worked with the National Security Department branch in Sea City.


    Lei Qingyi sat down heavily in the visitor¡¯s chair. He carelessly poured out a ss of water for himself, spilling some of it, and downed the entire thing in one go.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. All we know is that it was a young, petitedy, only 20 years old but tough as nails. She has to be, because she donated 110 of her blood. Keep in mind that once you lose 150 of blood, you¡¯ll pass out and possibly go into aa. But thedy actually got up after all that and left the hospital on her own two feet. She didn¡¯t leave a name.¡±


    Lei Qingyi rubbed his chin. ¡°My gut feeling tells me that thisdy isn¡¯t interested in having you repay your debt to her with your body, so you may as well forget it.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes shed, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°By the way...¡± A thought seemed to ur to Lei Qingyi. He leaned back into his chair and made himselffortable. He was arge man, and the tiny chair beneath him creaked helplessly under his weight. ¡°I heard that troublemaker in your family wants to go into show business?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Lu Yi tly. ¡°He can do whatever he likes, it¡¯s none of my concern.¡±


    Tsk-tsk...


    Lei Qingyi clucked his tongue as he shook his head disapprovingly: some people seemed set on digging their own graves. ¡°Eh, he still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson? Is he trying to stir up trouble again?¡±


    Lu Yi seated himself. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t care what goes on in his head, so long as he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for my parents.¡± He picked up a book, ced it on hisp, and began leafing through it.


    Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Son of a bitch, would it kill you to chat with me?¡±


    ¡°If you want a conversation partner, you better look for someone else,¡± said Lu Yi in a disinterested monotone. His expression was entirely deadpan; the muscles on his face seemed frozen in ce.


    That was a pity, as he was actually a very handsome man. He did not have the high, pronounced cheekbones of a Caucasian, instead he had the elegant, mysterious aura of people from the East. His thin lips were always in a prim, straight line, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were free of wrinkles. He was evidently a man who did not smile much.


    He was young, tall, and well-built, his lean frame rippling with raw power from his sturdy muscles. He had beautiful hands; the joints of his fingers were like bamboo, strong and ruthless. He had imed many lives with these hands, but every single one of them had deserved it.


    That was just the way it was.


    Criminals never went unpunished; the legal system worked tirelessly to ensure that.


    He was a prosecutor, which meant that he had to be stoic and serious at all times. He could not afford to be emotional; it would be a huge mistake for him to inject his personal feelings into his work.


    He had to be sensible and rational.


    He was fair and impartial. But that was not the same as being heartless.


    There were many ways to get through life. Some people were natural fakers and pretenders, while others tried to remain true to themselves. And then there were those who had to put on a mask out of necessity.


    Lu Yi belonged in thatst category. He had to disengage himself from his true feelings and pretend to be someone he was not.


    Over in Yan Huan¡¯s apartment, Yan Huan was sitting on the old, threadbare sofa with Little Bean in her arms. She was still feeling a little under the weather; she was often groggy and tired. She had asked Director Jin about her next scenes, and he had told her that the production was currently a little behind schedule. The scenes between the female and male leads were taking longer than usual to shoot, which meant that Yan Huan¡¯s scenes would have to be dyed for several days.


    Yan Huan was d to hear that, she needed the extra time to rest.

 Chapter 73 - An Offer

    <h4>Chapter 73: An Offer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan wished she knew exactly how long it would take for her body to rece the blood she had donated.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s shouts preceded her arrival. The door opened with a bang and Yi Ling ran in, grabbed Yan Huan by the wrist, and dragged her out the door. ¡°Quick, we have to get going, there¡¯s no time to waste...¡±


    Yan Huan could not shake Yi Ling off; she was still carrying Little Bean with her other hand.


    They had just stepped out of the apartment when Yi Ling finally turned to take a good look at Yan Huan. Her jaw dropped.


    Cotton pajamas, a face that was as pale as a zombie¡¯s, a cat in one hand, and slippers on her feet¡ªYan Huan was so beautiful she could wear a bup sack and make it look like a fashion statement, but they were going to meet someone important and her current look waspletely uneptable.


    ¡°What on earth are you wearing?!¡± Yi Ling was close to tears. Yan Huan¡¯s attire would have been perfectly okay for the market, or for walking the cat around the neighborhood, but this was serious business!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who dragged me out, remember?¡± Yan Huan rubbed her sore wrist. She was already used to Yi Ling¡¯s impatient, highly excitable personality; it was just like her to do a grab-and-run without offering any kind of exnation.


    ¡°Oh, right, sorry about that.¡± Yi Ling realized she had been too hasty. She quickly pushed Yan Huan back into their apartment. ¡°Go get changed, Yuelun wants to sign you. Oh my god, someone wants to sign us! Finally! We¡¯ll be part of an agency, we¡¯ll get a new ce to stay in.¡±


    ¡°Yuelun?¡± Yan Huan was momentarily stunned. She lowered her head and gently stroked the tiny ears of the kitten in her arms as she considered the news.


    Was Yuelun interested in signing her? This wasn¡¯t some kind of joke, was it?


    She could not understand why Yuelun wanted her. She was just a nobody; she didn¡¯t have any breakout roles yet. She had a number of shows under her belt, but she had worked as a stunt double or a background extra in all of them.


    It did not make sense for arge entertainment agency like Yuelun to consider signing her. Even the smaller agencies would turn her away at once if she showed up at their door.


    She was a nobody with zero connections. Signing with them would be a massive boost to her career.


    Was the universe sending her help right when she needed it?


    The timing was uncanny. She felt as though someone had slipped a nice, fresh pillow under her head just as she was about to lie down to sleep.


    Yan Huan went back to her room and changed into something much more decent. She did not have a lot of clothes, and most of them were unbranded. This was aplete 180 from her past life: back then, her massive walk-in closet had been full of thetest, trendiest clothes from her various sponsors. She had hired a clothing assistant just to manage her wardrobe. Her clothes, shoes, bags, and even her various hairstyles had been specially designed by professionals. She had enjoyed all those luxuries in her past life; this time around, however, she preferred to live her life in a modest andid-back manner.


    She chose a white blouse and a pair of jeans from her wardrobe and put them on. She tied one end of her blouse into a knot around her waist. She put on a pair of white canvas shoes and tied her hair into a simple bun. She looked young and pretty, a little like a fresh-faced, wide-eyed child. Mentally, however, she was a mature adult: she had lived for almost 28 years in her past life, and had seen more or less everything life had to offer. She knew how the world worked; she had tasted the sweet wine of life as well as its bitter poison.


    She felt old and cynical inside, but she wanted to be young again.


    There was nothing wrong with wanting to be young again, was there? Her current body was only 20 years old, after all. She was back at the starting line of adulthood, young enough to waste her youth without a second thought. She was a flower that had just begun to bloom.


    All right, she said to herself as she patted her cheeks in the mirror, I hope I get the contract with Yuelun. Yi Ling, Little Bean, and I will finally be able to move out of here, and we won¡¯t have to listen to the couple next door go about their, er, ¡°nightly activities¡± any more.

 Chapter 74 - A Request

    <h4>Chapter 74: A Request</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    When they arrived at the office building for Yuelun Entertainment, there was already someone waiting at the entrance to receive them. The man took a moment to look Yan Huan over, but unlike most other actors her age, she did not feel ufortable or nervous as he silently assessed her. Instead, she greeted him with a pleasant, easygoing smile; she was already a battle-hardened veteran, after all.


    The man appeared to be impressed with her. He led the two women to a tastefully decorated office. Yuelun was not yet the world ss entertainment agency Yan Huan remembered from her previous life, but it was on its way there. Thepany did not have a lot of artists, but all of the young performers under itsbel showed great potential. Some of them were already moderately famous, and these artistes were the prized jewels of thepany.


    Someone was waiting for them in the office: Li Changqing, one of the business managers in Yuelun. Both his name and face were easy to remember. His eyes lit up at once when he saw Yan Huan.


    ¡°Director Jin has a good eye. You have an extremely photogenic face, Ms. Yan. You were born to be on camera.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan lowered her eyshes modestly over her clear, cid eyes. She was pleasantly surprised; she had not expected Director Jin to actually keep his word.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Li Changqing chuckled amiably. He looked like a kind, easy-going person, but Yan Huan knew better than to be fooled: the man had to be a shrewd businessman to be a manager at Yuelun. All businessmen were sly foxes by default, and the businessmen in showbiz were practically demons.


    The entertainment industry was not a ce for the naive. Yan Huan knew she had to be extra careful when navigating the deep, treacherous waters of showbiz; one mistake, and she would sink like a rock before she knew it.


    ¡°This is the contract, have a look. If you don¡¯t agree with some of the terms, let me know and I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    Yan Huan took the contract and began to read it. It was simr to thest contract she had signed with Chengcheng in her previous life. A lot of the terms were generous; she could tell that Yuelun was not trying to exploit her just because she was new to showbiz. Instead, it gave her plenty of freedom to decide the direction of her career for herself. It was in fact a lot more generous and flexible than her first contract with Chengcheng in her past life.


    So long as Yan Huanplied with thepany¡¯s regtions, Yuelun would do their best to assist her in developing her career. At the same time, they would respect her choices in her roles.


    She handed the contract to Yi Ling, and then ced her hands neatly on the table as she waited patiently for Yi Ling to read through it.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, do you want to make any adjustments to the contract?¡± Li Changqing felt that Yan Huan was a worthy investment. Director Jin had praised her acting, and Li Changqing trusted the director¡¯s judgment. More importantly, she was only 20 years old, she was brimming with untold potential.


    Li Changqing knew that signing Yan Huan would be a win-win situation for them. The investment would pay off for thepany, even though some of the terms in the contract were actually highly favorable to Yan Huan. For example, thepany would only take a cut from the acting roles she secured through thepany¡¯s connections. She would be able to keep all of her earnings from the jobs shended on her own, such as ads and product endorsement deals.


    ¡°I have a request,¡± Yan Huan looked directly into Li Changqing¡¯s eyes. It was clear that this was actually a condition, and not simply a request: if he refused her, she would walk away from the contract and wait patiently for another agency to express an interest in her.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Li Changqing nodded slightly. He was able to amodate most requests, so long as they were reasonable.


    ¡°I want...¡± Yan Huan paused briefly. ¡°I want Yi Ling to stay on as my manager.¡±

 Chapter 75 - Moving Out

    <h4>Chapter 75: Moving Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yi Ling teared up when she heard Yan Huan¡¯s request. She wanted badly to continue being Yan Huan¡¯s manager, but it did not seem likely. An entertainment agency of Yuelun¡¯s caliber would most likely assign a manager who was much more experienced andpetent to take over her job. But that was okay. No matter what happened, Yi Ling swore she would never leave Yan Huan. She had promised Mrs. Yan that she would take good care of her little sister; she would protect Yan Huan,e hell or high water.


    Li Changqing had not expected such a simple request. ¡°Sure, why not? Honestly, that was our n all along, we had no intention whatsoever of getting another manager for you. Ms. Yi has a good head for business. We n to mold her into one of the best celebrity managers around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop ttering me.¡± Yi Ling was thoroughly embarrassed by the praise. Her face had turned a bright red, which did not happen often for the tomboy.


    Li Changqing smiled but did not retract his words. He had been telling the truth: Yi Ling was a good manager. The odds had been stacked against her, but she had managed to cut out a path for Yan Huan in the vicious, man-eat-man jungle known as showbiz. Although most of Yan Huan¡¯s roles so far were insignificant supporting roles, it was clear that Yi Ling was highlypetent and knew what she was doing.


    Yan Huan picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract.


    She was now officially an actress signed with Yuelun Entertainment. The agency had arranged a small apartment for her, located just outside the city. She would have to undergo a training program, and then start working on the jobs assigned to her by the agency.


    Signing with an agency meant that she no longer had full control over her time and what she was allowed to do in public, but the trade-off was worth it as she would now have ess to many more roles and resources. But she was still a nobody and new to the agency, which meant that she did not qualify for a personal assistant or her own makeup artist yet. Her contract did not include a private limo either, but she did not mind. She would earn all of that with her own two hands.


    It would happen soon. Very soon.


    She was definitely staging aeback.


    She had signed the contract and joined Yuelun. She was now in uncharted territory; in her previous life, she had signed with Chengcheng, Yuelun¡¯s main rival. The rivalry between the twopanies had been intense in her past life. They had yet to get to that point this time around, but Yan Huan knew it was going to happen soon.


    She did not want to sign with Chengcheng again because A) Yuelun was clearly the superiorpany when it came to looking out for their artistes, and B) she knew Su Muran would eventually be Chengcheng¡¯s top celebrity once she returned from abroad.


    In her previous life, Su Muran had robbed Yan Huan of the des, reputation, and fame that should have belonged to her. She had ruthlessly kicked Yan Huan to the ground and then kept her firmly underfoot. She had robbed Yan Huan of her blood, and then killed her child.


    Yan Huan swore she would not rest until she avenged the death of her child.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huanhuan? Aren¡¯t you happy about this?¡± Yi Ling asked tentatively. She was surprised by the dark, brooding look on Yan Huan¡¯s face: was she regretting signing with Yuelun already?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The look of hatred in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes faded away. She smiled, but the curve of her lips wavered.


    Just you wait and see, Su Muran. We¡¯ll see which one of us gets thestugh this time around.


    Yi Ling was sure Yan Huan was lying, but she could not figure out why. What was Yan Huan upset about? Everything seemed perfect.


    When they returned home, Yi Ling happily packed their things in preparation to move out.


    The two women did not have a lot; they were only renting their current apartment, and all of the furniture in it belonged to thendlord. After packing their clothes, all they had to do was collect their kitchen utensils, roll up their mattresses, and grab their cat.

 Chapter 76 - We’ll Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 76: We¡¯ll Be Happy</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re moving,¡± said Yan Huan to Little Bean as she scooped the kitten into her arms. It had been a little over a month since she had first adopted Little Bean, and the tiny, sad-looking kitten back then was now a plump, beautiful cat with pretty blue eyes. She was also extremely obedient: she kept her tiny ws sheathed and hidden at all times and never wed at the furniture.


    Yi Ling was covered from head to toe with bags of all sizes. She was carrying everything she could possibly carry; Yan Huan, on the other hand, could only carry the bare minimum of luggage because she had to carry the cat, too.


    ¡°I forgot something.¡± They had already walked some distance when Yi Ling suddenly stopped and ced her bags on the ground.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Huan could not figure out what they could have possibly forgotten: she was sure they had taken everything with them. They had spent the entire night carefully packing, and had gone through their checklist again in the morning to make sure they had not missed anything. What else was there?


    Yi Ling ced her hands on her hips. ¡°I forgot to tell our neighbors they¡¯re now free to be as loud as they want at night.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s silence was her only reply.


    In the end, Yi Ling did not actually turn back to tell their neighbors that they were moving out. She had too many things with her; it seemed such a silly, unnecessary waste of her time and energy to go back and forth with all their luggage just for that.


    Their new apartment was in a nice, quiet neighborhood. The best thing about it was its top-notch privacy and security measures: the building had three doors that could only be opened with ess cards. Yan Huan and Yi Ling¡¯s apartment unit was on the 15th floor, and, since most of the building was unupied, the elevators and hallways were usually quiet and empty.


    ¡°I want this room.¡± Yi Ling chose the room with arge window as her bedroom. It was her dream to have a room withrge french windows; she liked the idea of waking up in the morning to sunlight streaming through the window. When the curtains were open, the whole room would be bathed in golden light. When the curtains were drawn, she would snuggle into her nkets and have a nice, cozy sleep. It was a dreame true for her.


    Yan Huan was not as particr about where she slept. She could sleep anywhere¡ª even on a thin sleeping bag in the living room if necessary.


    Thepany had given her a small apartment with two bedrooms, fully furnished. They had everything they needed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so in love with this ce.¡± Yi Ling threw herself onto therge bed in her room. She rolled around on top of it, from one end to the other and then back again.


    Yan Huan set Little Bean down, and then prepared a small nest for the kitten in one corner of the living room. Little Bean ran over to the nest, made herselffortable, and was soon asleep.


    Yan Huan pulled up her sleeves and began to unpack their belongings. Yi Ling had already fallen asleep on her bed, and was even snoring slightly. Yan Huan stood quietly in the bedroom doorway as she watched Yi Ling sleep.


    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ll be happy this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll be happy this time, right?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve stayed away from those vile, despicable men so far. We don¡¯t need them.¡±


    She gently shut the door behind her, and then got a mop. She kept herself upied for a long while after that, buzzing around the house like a busy bee as she cleaned it inside and out. When she was done, she got her purse and went out to shop for groceries. She would cook a nice dinnerter to celebrate moving into their new home.


    On the way to the market, she stopped in front of the hospital Lu Yi had been admitted to. She could not help it; her feet seemed to have a mind of their own.


    She wondered whether he had recovered.


    She fully intended to continue on her way, but the next thing she knew she was already inside the hospital.

 Chapter 77 - Want Me To Stab You?

    <h4>Chapter 77: Want Me To Stab You?</h4>


    She took another step forward, but turned suddenly to hide behind a corner when she spotted two men walking towards her. One of them was a loud, roguish-looking man with spiky, porcupine hair; the other was stoic and taciturn. The quiet man had a frigid, no-nonsense demeanor, his attitude was so frosty he seemed to carry a personal snow storm with him.


    Suddenly, the quiet, icy man stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Prosecutor Lu? Miss your hospital room already? I can always stab you with a knife and have you admitted again, you know.¡± Lei Qingyi crossed his arms, his face split into a wide grin as he ruthlessly made fun of Lu Yi. He had been teasing Lu Yi ever since the day he had been admitted into the hospital, the day he had almost died in the operating room. He could not resist cracking jokes at Lu Yi¡¯s expense. He had seen Lu Yi¡¯s skills firsthand during their time in the army together, and he knew it waspletely absurd for Lu Yi to almost die from a knife stabbing of all things.He was never going to let Lu Yi live it down.


    Lu Yi was now looking in Yan Huan¡¯s direction, but she had stered herself against the wall, out of sight. The palms of her hands were slick with nervous sweat.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go.¡± Lei Qingyi touched his spiky hair. He was proud of his hair; it was, in his opinion, extremely stylish. He did not have to apply any hair products; each individual strand of hair stood upright on its own.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yi finally looked away and followed Lei Qingyi out of the hospital with long, confident strides. He was neither frail nor ghastly pale; in fact, he seemed perfectly healthy. He did not look at all like someone who had just recovered from a serious injury.


    The speed of his recovery was almost as scary as his frosty, no-nonsense personality.


    It was hard to believe he was human like everyone else. Lei Qingyi would have believed it if someone came up to him now and told him Lu Yi was actually a mutant.


    Yan Huan waited until they had gone a safe distance before emerging from her hiding ce behind the corner. She touched the bruise on her arm; it seemed to throb faintly.


    She walked out of the hospital with a relieved smile on her lips.


    Yup, she thought to herself, a celebration is definitely in order. We¡¯ll celebrate moving to a new apartment, a new home.


    She went to the market and bought fish and vegetables. When she returned to her new apartment, she saw that Yi Ling had woken up and was now ying with Little Bean, idly squeezing the kitten¡¯s fleshy paws. Woman and cat seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yan Huan. Food!


    Little Bean¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her owner. Food!.


    Yan Huan lifted the fish in her hand, her eyes twinkling merrily. Yes, food!


    That evening, the two women and their cat gorged themselves on a hearty dinner. Afterwards, Yi Ling held Little Bean in herp as she watched TV. Yan Huan went into her room to study her script. That was the good thing about their new ce: she could now study her scripts in peace because the walls were soundproof, and they had very few neighbors. In fact, the entire building wasrgely unupied. It was perhaps a little too quiet for most people, but this was exactly what Yan Huan wanted.


    She knew from experience that once she became famous, her life would never be peaceful or quiet again.


    Thepany had not yet assigned new jobs to her because she was still in the middle of shooting Love and Tribtions.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yi Ling poked her head through the doorway.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Yan Huan rubbed her arm; she had covered the bruise with makeup. Just to be safe, she put on a long-sleeved blouse. She would have to change out of it at the set, but there was no point worrying about that now. She was confident she would find a way to keep her bruise hidden.


    She made sure to arrive at the set early, as one of the scenes they would be shooting that day was hers. Her role, Hong Yao, did not have many lines; instead, she would have to express herself through her expression and bodynguage. Hong Yao was the hardest character to pull off in the entire show, which was why Jin Hailiang, the director, had insisted on personally choosing the actress for the role. So far, Yan Huan had nailed it: her take on Hong Yao was extremely realistic and fascinating. Perhaps a different actress would be able to top her interpretation of the character in the future, but then again, maybe not. Yan Huan hadn¡¯t heard of any ns to remake Love and Tribtions in her previous life.

 Chapter 78 - You’ve Lost Weight

    <h4>Chapter 78: You¡¯ve Lost Weight</h4>


    ¡°What happened? You¡¯ve lost weight,¡± said the makeup artist as she helped Yan Huan adjust her clothes. The makeup artist liked Yan Huan and had a lot of respect for her; Yan Huan was the youngest among all the actors, but she was just as skilled at acting as the older, much more experienced actors. ¡°Are you trying to lose more weight? That isn¡¯t necessary, you know.¡± The makeup artist was genuinely worried for Yan Huan; the actress was only 20 years old, after all. Most people her age were still in college, but she had given that up to be an actress because she needed money immediately to support herself and her family.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s so much more space now,¡± the makeup artistmented as she tugged at the loose fabric around Yan Huan¡¯s waist. She couldn¡¯t understand it: it had been less than a week since Yan Huan hadst gotten into costume, but she was already so much thinner.


    Yan Huan smiled wryly as she touched her arm. She had donated 100 of blood, it was only natural for her to be thinner now.


    But this actually worked out in Yan Huan¡¯s favor. Hong Yao was supposed to be sick in her next scene, which meant that Yan Huan was being 100% true to character. Herplexion was the right shade of ghostly white; the makeup artist did not have to put any white powder on her face. And after the sudden weight loss, her eyes looked bigger in her small, gaunt face.


    It was the perfect look for Hong Yao¡¯s next scene.


    The lights, background, and props were now in ce, and Yan Huan seated herself on a chair. As soon as the director yelled the cue, a faraway look began to creep into her eyes. She was in her royal blue cheongsam, and the striking shade of blue only served to emphasize theck of color in herplexion and the tint of gray in her lips. She was wasting away, living aimlessly from day to day. One day, she would probably die in the brothel, and her entire life would then be reduced to a lonely grave and a mound of soil.


    Qinjiang River, Rouge Pavilion: the ce where men went to lose themselves in wine and pleasure.


    Hong Yao extracted a cigarette from her case, lit it, and began to smoke. There was something alluring about the way she moved. She exhaled the smoke casually, as though she had done this a hundred, or perhaps a thousand, times before.


    She puffed away at her cigarette, a wry smile on her slightly parted lips. This Hong Yao did not inspire hatred and resentment, only sympathy: everyone who saw her now pitied her for her beauty, and what she was forced to do with it.


    Suddenly, the window ttered. Hong Yao heard something roll in from outside and turned to look. It was not, in fact, a something, but a certain someone she knew. She stared at the bloody, sorry-looking mess of a man who had trespassed into her boudoir.


    There was a loudmotion outside. She could hear a man shouting angrily as a woman wept loudly in the background.


    The man on the floor struggled to get up, but did not have the strength for it. He copsed once more, hitting his head against the floor with a resounding thud.


    Hong Yao leisurely set her cigarette in the ashtray upon the table before walking over to the man. She lifted her slender, perfect calves and gingerly stepped over him.


    Bang! The door burst open, and a troop of military policemen filed in. Hong Yao was now seated at the table again, smokingnguidly. The men froze in ce when they saw her sultry expression; suddenly, they could not remember what they were there for.


    Men were always irrationally weak against beauty. That was just the way the world worked.


    Just then, Madam Huang wormed her way through the men and towards Hong Yao.


    ¡°Hong Yao, they¡¯re using us of hiding a man inside Rouge Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°A man?¡± Hong Yao stood up and fluffed her hair. ¡°Madam, is that a joke? Of course we have men here.¡±


    The corner of Madam Huang¡¯s mouth began to twitch.


    ¡°How are we supposed to earn a living otherwise?¡± Yan Huan blew smoke over her fingers. ¡°Rouge Pavilion is full of men.¡±


    ¡°Search the ce!¡±

 Chapter 79 - A New Show?

    <h4>Chapter 79: A New Show?</h4>


    The senior officer leading the raid did not care to waste any more time listening to Hong Yao¡¯s sarcastic remarks. He signaled to his men to begin the search.


    Hong Yao was unperturbed. She merely gave him a coy, seductive look, the smile on her lips irresistibly alluring to even the most stoic of men.


    Every man in her presence was now fantasizing about having their way with her.


    The senior officer looked like a serious, no-nonsense man, but Hong Yao knew exactly what he was thinking. She had been working in a brothel for long enough to be able to read men like a book.


    He had not shown any outward interest in her during the search, but when he walked past her on his way out the building, his hand shot out and squeezed Hong Yao¡¯s behind.


    As soon as he touched her, Yan Huan inwardlyunched into a litany of expletives.


    But that was Yan Huan. Hong Yao, on the other hand, continued to smile pleasantly because she was already used to men fondling her without her consent. As soon as the men had gone, however, her smile dripped with contempt.


    ¡°Cut!¡± shouted the director.


    The expression on Yan Huan¡¯s face immediately changed into one of consternation. She touched her behind, where the actor had fondled her, and wondered whether it was safe to disinfect the area with bleach without damaging her skin.


    She had sworn to protect herself in this new life. Physical contact with other actors was inevitable when shooting a scene, but outside of the set, she was determined to be the scandal-free ¡°good girl¡± in showbiz. She had had too many scandals and negative press in her previous life.


    No secret was 100% safe in this world. Even the best kept secrets would eventually be discovered; it was only a matter of time. Yan Huan now knew that the only way to maintain a squeaky-clean image was to not do anything that wouldpromise her reputation in the first ce.


    Her actions caused everyone on the set to burst intoughter.


    Director Jin turned to the actor ying the senior officer and said with augh, ¡°Now look what you¡¯ve done. You frightened the youngdy.¡±


    The actor gave a helpless, awkward smile. He had not acted opposite such an innocent youngdy for a very long time now. All the other actors in the production were slightly older than average; some of the background actors were young, but the lead actors were all pushing 30. The female lead was 28 years old, already toeing the eptable upper age limit for ¡°youngdy¡± roles. The actresses in the secondary and tertiary female roles were also around 26 and 27. Inparison, Yan Huan was only a young girl, not yet a woman. She was the only actress in the production who had not yet celebrated her 20th birthday. But her acting skills were on par, or perhaps even better, than those of the veteran actors.


    With her looks, youth, and acting skills, she was a guaranteed star. If she failed to be a hit with the audience it would prove that the world was horribly unfair and illogical.


    The rest of the crew chuckled as Yan Huan blushed a bright red. They then dispersed to take a short break before shooting the next episode.


    During the break, Yan Huan went to Director Jin to personally thank him for rmending her to Yuelun Entertainment. She knew that it wasrgely thanks to him that Yuelun had offered her a contract that was incredibly generous for a neer like herself. Without Director Jin¡¯s help, she would probably have had to work for thepany for free for a few years under an unfair contract.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± said Director Jin. He went on to praise her by saying, ¡°You¡¯re a rare piece of unpolished jade, a wonderful actor who will go far. Yuelun should count their lucky stars for signing you. Once you¡¯re a superstar they¡¯ll owe me one.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Director Jin suddenly remembered something, ¡°I recently came across a good Xianxia novel, and I want to adapt the story into a TV series once we¡¯re done with Love and Tribtions. I¡¯d like to ask you to join that project as well. Right now we¡¯re looking at having that show go on air in April of next year, which means we don¡¯t have a lot of time. I don¡¯t have a character in mind for you yet, so you¡¯ll have to audition and see which character fits you best.¡±


    A Xianxia TV series? Yan Huan searched her past memories but could not recall which show he was referring to. It didn¡¯t really matter, though; she knew that Director Jin¡¯s projects were always of high quality. He was the type to prioritize quality over quantity, and she had heard that he sometimes spent several years on pre-production alone to make sure everything was perfect before shooting.


    There were not many Xianxia shows airing on TV right now; the show she had acted in previously had been the first in a long while. That show had not exactly been a massive hit, but it had been popr enough to prove that there was a market for Xianxia shows.

 Chapter 80 - Can’t Stand It

    <h4>Chapter 80: Can¡¯t Stand It</h4>


    The drama she could remember most was Journey to Fairnd, which was filmed by Director Jin. It was a hit drama that year, both the leading and supporting actors in the drama had be famous due to the show. Undoubtedly, Journey to Fairnd was the most famous movie those years. The drama had made the actors and actresses popr, especially those of them that achieved various awards.


    Is it possible that the film mentioned by Director Jin was Journey to Fairnd? If this was the case, Yan Huan knew she must partake in Journey to Fairnd. It was a pity she couldn¡¯t join the drama in her previous life, and that she had such a difficult career path as an actresster on.


    She wanted to ask more about it, but Director Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything else, therefore she did not insist on getting to the bottom of it. However, since he had mentioned it to her, she should wait patiently and grab the opportunity when it arose. A good opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed; she had missed it a lifetime ago, but she wouldn¡¯t miss it in this life.


    The first thing to be noted about ying Hong Yao was that actions speak louder than words.


    Hong Yao sat down after everyone left, she took out a cigarette and lit it. She looked tired with her eyes squinted, she was pale, and there wasn¡¯t much depth in her face.


    When it was very quiet outside, when the sounds of cars had disappeared, and when you could faintly hear happyughter outside, Rouge Pavilion was itself again.


    All of them were striving to survive difficulties.


    It was hard to live but it was even harder to live well.


    She smiled ironically.


    Director Jin couldn¡¯t help but clench his hand. Her acting was very expressive and fit the character. Her performance was too contrary to his expectations.


    The camera lingered on her as Hong Yao raised her eyes and rose to her feet, walked to her bed, and kicked the frame with her foot.


    ¡°Sir Jiang, you maye out now. Do you enjoy being a man who hides under the bed to protect his reputation rather than one who honestlyes here? In this world, there¡¯s no man who doesn¡¯t like beauty and cheating, they assume a mock-serious manner but deep down they are men.¡± Yan Huan spoke without missing a beat, she gave a vivid portrayal of the prostitute.


    The bedboard moved and finally, Jiang Chao got out from under the bed. He was badly wounded but he wasn¡¯t in critical condition.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, clutching his chest.


    ¡°Ha...¡± Hong Yao smiled ironically. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, anyways I didn¡¯t see Sir Jiang, however, please be gentle when youe to investigate Rouge Pavilion in the future, all of us are women and it¡¯s hard for us.¡±


    Then she moved closer and stood behind Jiang Chao, reaching out to hold his waist. Jiang Chao was stunned and stood still.


    Hong Yao buried her face in his back. The camera shot the scene close up, so the audience could see as the corner of her lips slightly arched and a tear dropped from her eye.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Director Jin shouted. Indeed, it was a pleasure to shoot a scene with Yan Huan. She could inhabit her role quickly with high skills. She could break into tears at a moment¡¯s notice and she seldom needed to reshoot scenes. She was a natural.

 Chapter 81 - Was He Here Too?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Was He Here Too?</h4>


    After several shots, Yan Huan hadpleted her scenes. She was allowed to go home and rest before her final shooting, then she could start working another job.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yi Ling said as she carried Yan Huan¡¯s belongings. She was counting on her fingers, figuring out when she could eat next. What shall we have for dinner when we get home?


    Yan Huan turned her head, looking at Qi Haolin and Su Qiao who were shooting on their rival show.


    Such was life.


    If she was Hong Yao, if she was in this situation, there would be nothing to bepared with a rich woman who was high-born and well-bred, as the world was unfair.


    But there were still a lot of people who wanted to live even though life was not fair.


    Life, whether it was good or bad, had to be lived.


    At the mercy of fate, would Qingqiu still be thest choice of Jiang Chao?


    It was almost 7pm when Yan Huan got back to their new apartment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go buy some food,¡± she said, grabbing her purse.


    ¡°I can go!¡± Yi Ling insisted, rolling up her sleeves and ready to go out. She felt she must do it as buying food was heavy and hard work.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡± Yan Huan opened the door. ¡°I know where I can go to buy the good food, I¡¯m afraid of the food you might buy.¡±


    Yi Ling curled her lips, she wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Yan Huan went out in the end, Yi Ling stayed home to mind the house and bathe Little Bean. Little Bean was a well-behaved cat, she would eat the food that had been given to her and she didn¡¯t scratch things, but sometimes she misbehaved. Perhaps cats were born to be afraid of water, for Little Bean hated taking baths and the house would fill with her piteous meowing every time.


    Yi Ling was stubborn and slightly obsessed with cleanliness, she didn¡¯t hate keeping a pet, and she liked Little Bean the most, but the deal was Little Bean had to be bathed twice a week. They didn¡¯t want her smelly and shedding fur.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know the fuss that was going on at home. She went to the market and bought a lot of food to cook at home. She felt dizzy suddenly, leaning against a wall for a long time, but then she felt better.


    She forced a smile, it wasn¡¯t easy to build up her health.


    Pulling up her sleeve, she wondered if she hadn¡¯t taken good care of herself, for there was arge bruise in the middle of her arm.


    She pulled down her sleeve again and bit her red lips; the bruise hurt.


    Yan Huan, fighting, this new life is just beginning.


    She carried the bag home, walked into the elevator, and was about to close the doors, when a tall man walked in.


    ¡°What floor are you?¡±


    She was really surprised to see the man as there were not many people living here. She heard that this apartment had some affiliation with the military region, thus, there were very few people living here and it was quiet.


    ¡°Thirteenth floor. Thank you.¡±


    The man had a low voice, like the most pleasant harmony yed by a cello. It wasn¡¯t hoarse but instead deep, like a fermented red wine, it was low-key but also luxurious.

 Chapter 82 - Bullying The Cat

    <h4>Chapter 82: Bullying The Cat</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s hesitated, then she pressed the button for the thirteenth floor and stood at the corner of the elevator. Her delicate eyebrows frowned gently.


    Why is he here?


    It¡¯s Lu Yi...


    Why is Lu Yi here?


    She had been married into the Lu family for three years. Although she didn¡¯t have much time to see Lu Yi, she could remember his voice very clearly. Even two lifetimester, she could still remember, his voice that was born to be devoid of emotional.


    She lowered her head after pressing the button, and she held the bag in her hand tightly, trying to make her presence smaller. Fortunately, Lu Yi was not a meddlesome person. Without much curiosity, he wouldn¡¯t care about a stranger like her, and the door opened. The man beside her exited.


    And her stress dissipated.


    The door was closed again but it was going down. Until it reached the first floor, then she realized that she had pressed the thirteenth floor but forgotten to press hers.


    She pressed the button for the fifteenth floor and waited for the elevator to go up.


    Was it possible that he was living here, living at the thirteenth floor of this building? She never knew Lu Yi had a house outside, but it was true that he wasn¡¯t often in the Lu house.


    She held the bag in her arms and sighed softly.


    The thing we most don¡¯t want to happen will always happen, and the people that we most don¡¯t want to meet will always appear right before us.


    She hoped that they wouldn¡¯t have much contact, that they wouldn¡¯t meet regrly.


    She opened the door and heard the cat meow.


    Little Bean was cowering in the corner and Yi Ling was about to hit her with her slipper.


    Then a hand stretched out and grabbed Little Bean in their arms. When Little Bean saw that her master hade back, she acted like a spoiled child, headbutting her master¡¯s arm affectionately. She looked pitiful with her dewy eyes.


    ¡°Meow....¡± Master, somebody is bullying me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan gently stroked Little Bean¡¯s head.


    Yi Ling threw her slippers on the floor and slid her feet into them. She reached out her arms and Yan Huan could see they were scratched. Although they weren¡¯t bleeding, it was still obvious. ¡°All I did was wash her paws and she scratched me.¡±


    She was angry and wanted to hit the cat.


    ¡°Next time you should wrap up her paws before you bathe her,¡± Yan Huan advised. They could try as much as possible, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Cats weren¡¯t dogs. Cats hated to bathe, and their paws are...


    Yan Huan took Little Bean¡¯s tiny pink paws. They were small but her ws were too sharp, not many people could stand being scratched by her.


    Yi Ling reached out and took the cat from Yan Huan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe her off. She¡¯s not dry yet.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed the things that she had put on the floor just now. ¡°Alright then, you do that, I¡¯ll start cooking.¡±


    Yi Ling and Little Bean looked at each other in consternation again.


    Yi Ling smiled wickedly, and Little Bean¡¯s fur stood up in fright.

 Chapter 83 - Do We Have Neighbours?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Do We Have Neighbours?</h4>


    Yi Ling took something from behind and put it in front of Little Bean.


    ¡°Stupid cat, look, what is this, do you recognize it?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little Bean mewled, licking her paw as if thinking, what a fool! How could I know, I was born less than a month ago! Could you recognize that thing when you were just a month old?


    Yan Huan took the knife and prepared to cut the vegetables, but before she began she heard Little Bean mewing horribly as if she was going to be killed.


    She shook her head and continued to chop the vegetables. She was pretty sure Yi Ling wouldn¡¯t actually kill Little Bean...


    Of course Yi Ling wasn¡¯t actually trying to kill the cat. She had instead tied her up with transparent tape and taped her mouth shut. Little Bean couldn¡¯t scratch and bite her anymore...


    ¡°Let see how you scratch me again.¡±


    She smiled wickedly, and took nail clippers out from behind her back.


    Yes, nail clippers.


    Yan Huan came out and saw Yi Ling proudly putting her legs on top of the tea table in front of her. She was changing the TV channel from time to time while Little Bean was licking her paws pitifully.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Yan Huan put the bowl on the table, she knew Yi Ling wouldn¡¯t let Little Bean off so easy.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Ling shrugged her shoulders and raised her hands innocently. ¡°I did nothing, really, I¡¯m just waiting for dinner.¡±


    Yan Huan could not tell what was wrong, but still brought the dishes from the kitchen and a fish for Little Bean.


    Little Bean opened her pitiable eyes wide, meowing her grievances as pathetic as she could.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan held Little Bean in her arms and pinched her little ear. When Little Bean reached her tiny paw out to bat at her master¡¯s clothes, Yan Huan immediately knew. She examined Little Bean¡¯s paw more carefully and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Yiyi, why did you cut her ws off?¡± she touched her ws, which were sharp before but had now been cut off. She is a cat, how can she live without sharp ws?


    ¡°She scratched me.¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything wrong. She was just lowering the risk and taking precautions of getting scratched by Little Bean. What if Little Bean scratched Yan Huan¡¯s face? She made a living being beautiful on camera, what would they do then?!


    Yan Huan gently stroked Little Bean¡¯s head. Then she sat down at the table and took up the chopsticks, eating absentmindedly.


    ¡°Yiyi,¡± she said as she put her chopsticks down and looked up at her roommate. ¡°Do you know how many families are living in this building? We¡¯ve been here so long, and we don¡¯t have any neighbours, do we?¡± She asked casually, but she was worried. If the man really lived here, then they might run into each other regrly. She didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with the Lu family in this life. She hated Lu Qin, but as for Lu Yi, she felt guilty.


    Donating blood to him was just paying back his kindness.

 Chapter 84 - Who Will Go?

    <h4>Chapter 84: Who Will Go?</h4>


    She could think about how to get revenge if she met with Lu Qin. But she didn¡¯t know what to do as she was afraid to meet with Lu Yi. She had mixed feelings that she didn¡¯t even dare to dwell on.


    ¡°Well...¡± Yi Ling bit the chopsticks in her hand. She remembered that there weren¡¯t many other families. ¡°We¡¯re lucky, this ce has some affiliation with the military district, so the public security here is very good and people can¡¯t just get in. As for neighbours, I haven¡¯t seen many, so maybe they don¡¯t live here.¡±


    Yan Huan felt disappointed that she didn¡¯t get the information she was looking for. Thinking it over, it seemed that it didn¡¯t really matter whether he lived here or not. She couldn¡¯t exactly drive him away by telling him that they were enemies in a previous life.


    She wasn¡¯t such a fool to say something like that.


    Forget it, let it go, maybe he just came over to meet his friends.


    She hadn¡¯t gone out much these days as she had bought enough food for a few days. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to go down. Yi Ling was quite dissatisfied with this, though, since she wanted to eat fish.


    But Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to buy the fish herself, thus she could only eat noodles and vegetables at home.


    Yan Huan packed up her things and rubbed Little Bean¡¯s head.


    ¡°Watch over the house, we¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡± There was plenty of water and food for the cat to eat all day.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a dog. How could she watch over the house?¡± Yi Ling took the apple and bit into it. ¡°Besides, her weapons are gone.¡±


    Yan Huan red at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling snorted, ¡°She scratched me first!¡±


    Taking the elevator, Yan Huan sighed gently. She couldn¡¯t help but cross her arms tightly. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t around. Maybe he really came to meet someone and didn¡¯t actually live here.


    That day was thest of Hong Yao¡¯s scenes for the drama Love and Tribtions. She would be out of work after shooting, but thepany would arrange some work for her for the future, so Yi Ling didn¡¯t need to help her look for jobs anymore.


    ¡°Fighting.¡± Director Jin smiled at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan smoothed out her clothes with a smile, basking in the sun.


    I must perform well in thest scene as a summary of Hong Yao¡¯s life.


    Hong Yao wasn¡¯t a lovable character in the drama since she was filthy, a prostitute and a disgusting womanpared with the leadingdy who was noble and well-educated. But it was unclear who the audience¡¯s favorite character was in the end. As for Yan Huan, she preferred Hong Yao.


    Hong Yao was the most realistic character in the drama.


    The scriptwriter gave her soul and Yan Huan brought her to life. She was not acting, but instead rying a woman¡¯s life. Hong Yao didn¡¯t have a good life but a miserable one.


    A flower in bloom disyed the cycle of life.


    In a small warehouse, a man and a woman were sitting. It seemed they were arguing.


    It were none other than Jiang Chao and Qingqiu themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯m a woman and they shouldn¡¯t doubt me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chao refused without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, I can¡¯t put you at risk like that.¡± He tightly held Qingqiu¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t want to joke around when their lives were at stake.

 Chapter 85 - Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 85: Pretending</h4>


    ¡°But...¡± Qingqiu knew that it was dangerous. ¡°If we fail to pass on this information, thousands ofpatriots who are at the frontline may be in danger. It doesn¡¯t affect me, but we should think about the people fighting. We can¡¯t be selfish.¡±


    Jiang Chao closed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t because Qingqiu had persuaded him, but the struggles hurt him.


    What to choose between personal safety and righteousness? It seemed that they had no choice, they discussed it a lot but they could note to any conclusion.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± Jiang Chao held Qingqiu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Even if we die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qingqiu cried and reached out to hug Jiang Chao. It was their misfortune to live in this time, however it was the greatest happiness in her life to meet him, even though their lives wouldn¡¯tst. But everyone must die someday, and if they had a choice, they would still make the same decisions.


    Righteousness, justice, home, and country.


    They chose these beliefs that they couldn¡¯t abandon.


    But they didn¡¯t know a woman was standing outside listening to them, her red lips curled slightly with a trace of satire. She rose to her feet, smoothed out her cheongsam, and walked away with a swaying motion.


    She had expected to see both them make love, therefore she was here to have a look, but she saw nothing, not even a kiss.


    The camera rolled, and Jiang Chao and Qingqiu pretended to be a married couple. They were close to the security line. The ce had begun to tighten up inspection. The passers-by had undergone strict inspections before they could pass through.


    Jiang Chao and Qingqiu were ready to act ording to their n; as long as they could break through here, then the information could be sent out. Qin Qingqiu touched her hair, where the information was hidden. Although they had practised a lot, she was still nervous.


    Jiang Chao held her hand tightly, indicating that she should not be nervous. They looked at each other again, and lined up in order, waiting for inspection.


    It was their turn, and though they had been careful and not messed up, someone realized something was different.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The person came down from another truck, his squinting eyes were as cold as a knife, cutting through their sense of calm.


    Jiang Chao and Qingqiu were stunned, he found that her hand was oozing sweat.


    Oh no!


    They had calcted for all the various situations they could encounter, but never thought that they would meet an acquaintance here. Though their disguises were perfect, they might be recognized by him.


    ¡°Are you a married couple?¡± the officer asked as he walked over and looked at the silent couple. How could I tell? He knew he was right. Although they imed they were married, there was something missing between them. The best disguise was only that. What was false would never be true with just a disguise.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Jiang Chao raised his face, which was darker than the others. No one could tell what he normally looked like as his eyes were smaller and his eyebrows thicker than before.


    ¡°Oh....¡± The officer expressed his doubt. ¡°For some reason you seem familiar...¡±

 Chapter 86 - A Life In Return For An Ending

    <h4>Chapter 86: A Life In Return For An Ending</h4>


    ¡°Sir, you must be kidding,¡± Jiang Chao pretended to be a henchman. ¡°How could we attract your attention as we are average-looking, sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The officer¡¯s eyes fell on Qingqiu who had disguised herself as a peasant woman. ¡°Can your woman not be exposed to the sunlight?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s never seen the world and is quite timid,¡± Jiang Chao hastened to exin, while pinching Qingqiu¡¯s hand on the sly. She was a rich youngdy who had seen nothing of life. She was good enough at acting, though, as she didn¡¯t quake with fear or give anything away.


    Qingqiu broke out in a cold sweat, she kept thinking of the next step. What can I do? He knew her, as she was his wife before, and while she might be able to muddle through the others, he could recognize her.


    What can I do?


    She was so anxious that her clothes were damp with her sweat, and when she was about to scream out because of the torment, she heard a woman shouting crazily.


    ¡°Stop them! Sir, stop them, those shameless bitches!¡±


    The crowd dispersed, and a woman wearing a cheongsam ran over panting, she was obviously a prostitute.


    ¡°That¡¯s them, Sir,¡± she gasped out, pointing her finger at Jiang Chao and Qingqiu. ¡°The man cheated me out of my money and eloped with that bitch. I worked so hard for us, the nerve! You made off with my money and ran away with her.¡± The woman in the cheongsam rolled up her sleeves in a sad attempt at starting a fight.


    It was such a mess at the time, the woman¡¯s cries, curses, and vulgar words.


    ¡°Alright, what are you still doing here?¡± The officer asked, rubbing his temples. ¡°Piss off,¡± he snapped at Jiang Chao. ¡°What a good for nothing. Do you think you look good? With that face? That woman was definitely blind.¡±


    Jiang Chao hastened to pull Qingqiu away, but then he looked back at the woman who was screaming in the crowd.


    ¡°Thank you, Hong Yao...¡±


    Then he grabbed Qingqiu and left without looking back.


    Hong Yao was still making a scene at the center of the crowd, but no one saw the unbearable pain sh across her eyes.


    The officer couldn¡¯t bear the noise and he asked someone to deal with Hong Yao.


    Hong Yao¡¯s face was pressed onto the ground and her lips were bleeding. She gazed into the distance with wisps of haziness, the dust and soil, despair and hope, in her eyes.


    She got up from the ground, still in her blue cheongsam, and walked away swinging her hips. Her feet became unsteady and and she staggered slightly, humming a little song.


    It was her favourite Chinese ditty, which her mother used to sing for her.


    The officer btedly realized that he shouldn¡¯t have let them go, and they took Hong Yao away from the Rouge Pavilion. In herst scene people saw Hong Yao walking down the stairs in her blue cheongsam, charming and fascinating.

 Chapter 87 - No One

    <h4>Chapter 87: No One</h4>


    ¡°Cut!¡± shouted the director. He wiped away the tears he had shed because of Hong Yao¡¯sst smile.


    She had been smiling, but he had felt an unutterable sadness.


    Hong Yao¡¯s scenes were allpleted, so Yan Huan had nothing to do before the drama started to broadcast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Carrying her things, Yan Huan was loath to leave here, but she had no more scenes after this, it was all the plot of love between the male and female leads.


    After they got home, Yi Ling didn¡¯t idle, she went straight to the agency and asked about what kind of jobs they would arrange for Yan Huan.


    ¡°They won¡¯t arrange a filming for you yet as Director Jin¡¯s new drama, Journey to Fairnd, is going to start shooting next April. Although you¡¯re not the first female lead, Director Jin is trying to let you y the second female lead.¡±


    The second female lead. Yan Huan remembered the first female lead in the drama Journey to Fairnd was a junior, while the famous actress, Liang Chen, had starred in the drama ages ago. She was a senior going on thirty but still looked quite young. It would be easy for her to y an 18-year-old girl. Wen Dongni had yed the second female lead, but without her she believed that Director Jin wouldn¡¯t ask Wen Dongni to join the cast. As Wen Dongni was famous but had poor acting skills, she was eventually driven out of the cast. No director wanted such an actress.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s rise to fame was due to Journey to Fairnd, without the drama it was a bit difficult for her to stage aeback. Journey to Fairnd was the only strong drama for several years as there was a downturn in TV drama those years.


    Yan Huan had no chance to y a role in Journey to Fairnd in her previous life, but she was lucky in this one.


    She was going to have preparation for the next few months wherein she had to attendpany training, such as the training for fight scenes, positioning, and red carpet etiquette as she would frequently appear in public in the future.


    ¡°I have created a Weibo ount for you.¡±


    Every so often, Yi Ling popped a peanut into her mouth. ¡°I will in charge of your Weibo ount, it¡¯s time to gain followers, but there¡¯s no one yet.¡±


    Was that a jab or encouragement?


    Yan Huan could only sigh in response.


    Yi Ling was a woman of her words, she would follow through what she promised even if she had to stay up all night to do it.


    Yan Huan had already fallen asleep on the small bed, she slept soundly and deeply as she was exhausted from filming scenes for several nights, memorizing all the lines without a single break, and trying to figure out the feeling of the role. It was rare for her to get a good sleep.


    Yi Ling closed the door quietly and ran into her room. She turned on theputer and registered a Weibo ount with Yan Huan¡¯s name. After deliberating for a long time she finally selected a photo of Yan Huan and set it as the profile picture.


    ¡°She looks beautiful in all her photos. Huanhuan was born to be a star.¡± She was so proud it was like she was bragging about herself.


    A short whileter, she opened the door to Yan Huan¡¯s room quietly, bent down to take several sneaky pictures, then walked out and softly closed the door behind her.

 Chapter 88 - She’ll Be Nice To Her

    <h4>Chapter 88: She¡¯ll Be Nice To Her</h4>


    Fortunately, they were in a new home, otherwise it would have been difficult to get a good sleep in their previous house.


    Yi Ling tiptoed back to her room and posted the photos on the Inte.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t edit the photos, Huanhuan is still a beauty.¡± Propping her chin up in her hands, Yi Ling was satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s appearance. Of course she was satisfied with her candid photography skills, too.


    Just finished filming. Tired.


    She uploaded a few photos of Yan Huan with that caption. In the photos, she was curled up into a ball, her thick eyshes covering her eyes, her face blurred under the dimmplight. But her delicate features astounded her, she could feel the beauty even though it was just a hazy shadow.


    ¡°Done.¡± Yi Ling stretchedzily and tumbled into bed without showering. ¡°Oh, yes, I almost forgot, let¡¯s get Huanhuan to cook something tasty tomorrow.¡±


    She sat up and walked to theputer, searching for lots of menus and listing them out, and finally cut it down to about a dozen dishes.


    It was difficult for her to select one out of dozens of dishes.


    ¡°What to do, I want to eat all of them,¡± Yi Ling moaned. Biting her fingernails, she was loathe to remove any of them. ¡°Well, five in a day, that¡¯s it.¡± pping her hands, she felt proud of her intelligence. How smart I am!


    She put a note on the table carefully and went to sleep. She was very happy at the thought that she would have a delicious meal tomorrow.


    She tossed and turned in bed, until finally she could fall asleep. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she could still remember what she had to tell Yan Huan.


    ¡°Huanhuan, this is for you.¡± She put the note in her hand.


    Yan Huan lowered down her head and moved the note in front of her eyes.


    Braised meatballs in brown sauce, steamed meatballs, Weske fish in vinegar gravy, poached chicken, and phoenix-tailed prawns.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have five dishes today and five more tomorrow,¡± Yi Ling announced as she gave Yan Huan a push.


    She took the purse on the table and stuffed it into Yan Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°Have fun!¡± She closed the door without seeking her consent and eagerly got excited about the delicious food she would eat that day.


    Holding her purse, Yan Huan reached out to knock on the door; she had forgotten her phone.


    Oh, I¡¯ll be fine, she thought as she turned around and went to buy food. She had owed Yi Ling much in her previous life and thus, she wanted topensate her now, she would do her best and give her whatever she wanted.


    Yi Ling, in the house, was swaying her hips and ready to surf Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo.


    But... she was rather disappointed, Ah, zero followers on Weibo. What a pity for Huanhuan, a leader without a following.


    Huanhuan, meanwhile, had bought a fish, a half chicken, and meat. They were sitting so heavy in her basket that her hand hurt.


    Can we finish these? She continued onwards, carrying the groceries.


    Honestly, she did feel that there was a little bit too much, but it seemed Yi Ling didn¡¯t think so.

 Chapter 89 - He Is Here, Too.

    <h4>Chapter 89: He Is Here, Too.</h4>


    Well, that¡¯s it. Yan Huan grabbed the several bags of groceries to go back home. Actually, it was already a luxury to buy food outside and to live freely under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Celebrities... they gain in one aspect of life but lose out in others.


    Yan Huan knew that well.


    Carrying the food, she walked into the elevator with a gentle sigh, finally back home.


    Suddenly her hair stood on end involuntarily and her heart began beating fast, she felt a bit strange.


    In the quiet elevator, there was another person breathing besides her, she lowered her eyes and looked down, she saw a man¡¯s feet.


    Big feet, she had no idea about his shoe size, but the feet that stood on the ground next to her were very big.


    She felt slightly distressed from the indescribable familiarity.


    She felt her nose tingling and stole a nce once in a while, then she knew who was standing next to her.


    Again, he was so close to her, and she felt a dull pain in her arms.


    The elevator had been going up the entire time. She looked at the red numbers, which were changing as they rose, fifth floor, sixth floor, seventh floor...


    She wished the elevator would go up more quickly, the man didn¡¯t remember her and had never experienced the previous life, but Lu Yi was still Lu Yi, while Yan Huan was still Yan Huan, and she couldn¡¯t treat him as a stranger.


    She would never forget that he was the one who held out his hands to her at the time when she was most helpless, and in the end, she died for him, gave him life, and paid him her debt of blood.


    Logically, we don¡¯t owe each other anything, do we?


    She moved aside, instinctively wanting to keep her distance from him. It was just a small space in the elevator, the air inside was not circting. It was inevitable that she could smell him, a hint of grass in the air. She knew he didn¡¯t like smoking, and he had been keeping up well with regr life. To others, he was just a boring old-fashioned man. However, thinking about it now and then, that might not be a bad life. Some people wanted to live a stable life, but they were in vain, while some people wanted to live in quiet, but it was extravagant.


    Just as she had been busy, and just as Lu Qin had been scheming.


    Carrying the bags in her hand, he gave off a clean scent, but she gave off a fishy smell. She lifted up the fish and smelled it, it was awful.


    Should I consider moving somewhere else? As they would see much of each otherter on, she had mixed feelings for the man and didn¡¯t know how to face him.


    The enemy from her previous life.


    The saviour from her previous life.


    Touching her purse, she reminded herself that she was short of money, and the apartment had been arranged by thepany. If she didn¡¯t had a proper reason, thepany might get a bad impression of her; she was new and didn¡¯t have the right to negotiate.


    It seemed that she could only live here for a short time, although she was really satisfied with it. Amunity that outsiders could not enter was the best ce to live for a new actor.

 Chapter 90 - The Elevator Was Out Of Order

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Elevator Was Out Of Order</h4>


    She looked up at the red light that indicated what floor they were at. Fifteenth floor, we¡¯re almost there.


    She dared not nce in his direction, scratching her hair unconsciously, trying to cover her face with it.


    When the elevator reached the thirteenth floor, it shook suddenly and the lights faded to dark.


    The elevator was out of order.


    Yan Huan stood, stunned, in the dark for a long time.


    The food she was carrying fell on the ground with a thump, as if someone had gripped her throat with both hands and her heart was beating wildly.


    ¡°Plop, plop.....¡±


    Her breathing grew faster and more rapid.


    Grasping her hair, her legs turned to jelly and she fell to the ground inside the elevator.


    She was afraid of darkness.


    She was afraid that the knife, which hade from nowhere, was being stabbed into her back again and again, cruel and merciless, causing her to bleed, causing her pain and fear, and finally her death.


    She was trembling and couldn¡¯t help but curl into a ball. Her lungs were intaking less and less air, she didn¡¯t even realize she had began pulling at her hair, which was falling beside her.


    When she was about to breakdown in fear, a bright light suddenly lit up in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± A cold and deep voice rang in her ears. In a trance, it was as if there was a gleam in the darkness of her world, and the mobile phone ced on the ground in front of her was a gleaming light.


    Yan Huan bit her lips tightly until they bled, she wanted to wake herself up and remind herself that she was not in the previous life. No one would hurt her, and no one would kill her.


    But the memories of it had been corrupting her body, her memory, and her senses.


    She was afraid of such a closed space, afraid that someone would stab her with a knife from behind. She was afraid of suffering of the flesh and bleeding to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine.¡± The man¡¯s voice was as pure as a fresh breeze blowing past her. A hand was ced on top of her head, pulling her hands away which grasped her hair desperately.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, something has just gone wrong with the elevator, it will resume operation in a short while.¡± He continued to speak, with his big, warm hand resting on her shoulder from time to time. In the end, he reached out and held the woman who was shivering like a fallen leaf in his arms.


    His eyes fell on his own mobile phone, and with his excellent vision, he could see the phone had no signal, so they had to wait.


    He narrowed his eyes, he didn¡¯t know when someone would realize the elevator was broken as there were only a few residents living here. Because of this, it was quiet, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to stay. Quiet was nice, but it meant there would be no one to turn to for help when getting into trouble like they were now.


    It was nothing to him, he would be fine even if he was trapped in the elevator all day, but the woman in front of him didn¡¯t seem alright, apparently she had serious ustrophobia.

 Chapter 91 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 91: Fear</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine,¡± heforted the woman in his arms. The woman seemed small and vulnerable; she was so frail he felt as though he would be able to crush her bones with his bare hands.


    Gradually, the woman calmed down, but she did not seem okay. She was still trembling all over, and her skin felt cold and mmy.


    He reached out to touch the woman¡¯s forehead with his palm. As he expected, it was icy cold and slick with sweat.


    In actuality, Yan Huan was no longer aware of her surroundings. She had been paralyzed by overwhelming fear, a fear that she had carried with her from her past life. It wasmon knowledge that a close brush with death was enough to cure most suicidal people of their suicidal tendencies; this is because humans are wired to have an instinctive fear of dying. This fear, however, was even worse for Yan Huan because she had actually experienced her own death first-hand. She knew that no one was actually trying to kill her with a knife right now, but she could not shake the crippling feeling of dread.


    Her rapid, panicked breathing slowed down. She subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s hand and held it tight, like a drowning man grasping desperately at straws in a river. She did not care who he was: all she wanted was the reassurance that no one was going to hurt her or kill her.


    She heard a man¡¯s voice whisper into her ear.


    ¡°Everything will be okay, don¡¯t be afraid, this will be over soon.¡±


    Lu Yi could tell that the woman in his arms was slipping away. He patted her cheek lightly, but she appeared to have fainted. The elevator doors were still closed and the only source of light at hand was the feeble brightness from his phone.


    Half an hour had passed and the doors showed no sign of opening. He sat down, shifted the woman so that her head rested on his thighs, and checked his phone.


    He was not particrly surprised when he saw that he still had no signal. He had already tried the emergency button in the elevator, but it didn¡¯t seem to do anything. All he could do now was wait. He didn¡¯t mind going home a few hourster than usual, but he couldn¡¯t say the same for hispanion...


    He moved his phone. In the dim light, he saw that the woman lying in hisp was young and thin, but he could not tell what she looked like. All he could make out was that she had extremely long eyshes and was most likely very pretty.


    All they could do was wait for someone to realize that the elevator had malfunctioned and that there were people trapped inside.


    He closed his eyes. The dark did not scare him in the slightest. Right now, there was only one thing he was afraid of...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared...¡± He ced his hand on the woman¡¯s forehead, worried that her prolonged loss of consciousness would have longsting consequences for her health.


    Suddenly, his eyes flew open. His dark, hawk-like eyes sliced through the darkness before him.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened to let in long-awaited light. A repairman was standing outside, and his jaw dropped at the sight before him: vegetables were scattered across the elevator floor and there was even a dead fish in one corner. But that was nothingpared to the man sitting inside: he did not look happy at all, and his displeasure rolled off of him in icy waves.


    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± asked the repairman timidly. There was something formidable about the man, and the repairman was smart enough to know that anyone who lived in this building was most likely some kind of big-shot.


    Lu Yi lifted his hand in a gesture that said I¡¯m fine, you can stop asking.


    He raised his phone to his ear.


    ¡°Qingyi, it¡¯s me. Get over here with your car, stat.¡±

 Chapter 92 - I don’t know her

    <h4>Chapter 92: I don¡¯t know her</h4>


    Soon after, a ck modified Hummer sped up the driveway.


    Lei Qingyi wiped his face, drops of water still dripping down from his hair.


    ¡°Lu Yi! What the hell are you doing? I just got into the bathtub, my skin is still stiff, not even a piece of paper would be properly soaked through if you had thrown it in with me!¡±


    But then he noticed there was something wrong, so he stopped talking.


    The corner of his eye twitched and he overtook a car rapidly.


    He stopped the car, Lu Yi was holding a woman and waiting for him at the door of themunity.


    The door opened, Lu Yi got in with the woman in his arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lei Qingyi scratched his spiky hair.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call an ambnce, why did you make mee, and who is she?¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at the woman who had fainted and was lying still on his thigh. His eyes were calm and he was steady as a mountain, sitting in the car without moving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied, barely opening his thin lips. His casual words only angered Lei Qingyi more.


    You don¡¯t know? Fine, you don¡¯t know but you still get yourself into trouble and then drag me in too! This has happened so many times, don¡¯t you know how irritating you are?


    When Lei Qingyi was about to speak, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You know how the road conditions are these days. The ambnce isn¡¯t as fast as you. I¡¯m afraid that the woman might be dead by the time the ambnce arrives.¡±


    ¡°How could be you so squeamish?¡± Lei Qingyi muttered. But he was secretly pleased as Lu Yi had praised his driving skills. Lu Yi was knowledgeable about driving, knew that his friend was an exceptional driver, that he could win international races. But his mother wouldn¡¯t let him do such a dangerous thing. He had pity on his car that wasn¡¯t being used to its full potential, he had even assembled it himself.


    Still, he rolled his eyes upwards. ¡°Lu Yi, aren¡¯t you being too kind to her?¡±


    ¡°You would have done the same thing.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say much. He looked down again. Until this moment, he hadn¡¯t really seen the facial features of the woman. She was simr to what he imagined, though, she was very young and thin and good looking. To him, however, there was something more. She seemed familiar in a way he couldn¡¯t ce.


    How could she be familiar when they had just met, though? He couldn¡¯t quite remember, and just as he thought he recalled something important, Lei Qingyi stopped his car suddenly.


    They had arrived at the hospital.


    Soon after, Yan Huan was taken to the emergency room, where they were informed that she had indeed fainted.


    ¡°This face...¡±


    Lei Qingyi suddenly hugged his arm. He was 1.9 meters tall and with his stubbly chin, he was like a bear. But he didn¡¯t look intimidating when he was dressed casually, with a pair of stic slippers on his big feet, wet hair, and water still dripping down his face.


    He got close to Yan Huan abruptly and gave the doctors and nurses a start when he turned her face towards him with his big hand.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I knew who she is. She¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    Lu Yi widened his eyes suddenly, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    That name, it seemed to...

 Chapter 93 - An Incredible Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 93: An Incredible Coincidence</h4>


    Lei Qingyi clutched his hair again. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the actress who yed the Little Golden Silkworm in that Xianxia TV show a while back? My mom is a fan of hers, she rewatches the episodes with her scenes every single day. She barely gets any screen time in that show, but my mom ispletely obsessed with her and won¡¯t shut up about how she wishes I were a daughter like her. Huh, she actually looks better in person, even without any makeup on. I know, I¡¯ll get her to give me an autograph, my mom will absolutely love it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was truly a man of action. He rushed out of the room to get his notebook, fully intending to get Yan Huan to autograph not one, but several, pages.


    A deep frown appeared on Lu Yi¡¯s face. Lei Qingyi had just unwittingly exined his strange feeling of deja vu with the woman.


    So her name was Yan Huan, and this was what she looked like. She had been pretty enough on TV, but she was even more beautiful in person.


    The nurse pulled Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve up, and was shocked to see therge purple bruise on her arm.


    The doctor took one look and said, ¡°She¡¯s already had her blood taken, I see.¡±


    He pointed to her other arm. ¡°We¡¯ll use her other arm, then.¡±


    The nurse immediately rolled the other sleeve up. This arm seemed okay.


    Lu Yi could not stop staring at the purple bruise on Yan Huan¡¯s arm. She had had her blood taken? Why?


    The emergency room was extremely busy and chaotic and Lu Yi stood like a frosty ice sculpture in one corner of the room, out of the way of the medical staff. He kept his gaze fixed upon the unconscious woman, and the purple bruise on her arm.


    Yan Huan had beenpletely out of it, but now she had gradually begin toe back to consciousness. Her eyes opened, and she stared in confusion at her stark white surroundings.


    Where was she?


    Her chapped cherry lips twitched. She turned her head and saw, through bleary eyes, the indistinct silhouette of a man. She blinked until the image before her slowly came into focus. When she saw who it was, a jolt of fear went through her.


    She subconsciously ced her hand on her lower abdomen.


    It was t. There was no pain, no injury.


    For a moment there, she thought she had returned to her previous life. Back then, she had lied alone on a hospital bed, on the brink of death, with this very same man standing before her, silently watching her with his dark, calm eyes.


    He was now sitting on a chair nearby, leafing through a document. She wondered what he was reading.


    Suddenly, the man stilled, as though he had realized something. Not willing to face him just yet, Yan Huan immediately shut her eyes again and pretended she was still asleep.


    Lu Yi ced the medical record in his hand on the table. On the page he had turned to were the following words:


    Blood type: Rh negative, type AB.


    This was an incredible coincidence. Or was it?


    He stood up, walked over to Yan Huan, and pulled the nket over her. He did not know that Yan Huan¡¯s hands were clenched tight under the nket, her fingernails digging into the palms of her hands.


    Soon after, she heard the door open and close. She knew then that the man was no longer in the room; the air around her seemed less fraught with tension now that he was gone.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. She sat up and stared at the needle on the back of her hand. She wanted to pull it out, run away, and escape to a ce where no one knew her. She wanted to hide from the rest of the world.


    But she knew that was impossible.

 Chapter 94 - Run away

    <h4>Chapter 94: Run away</h4>


    She had always wanted to live a down-to-earth life in an upright manner.


    It was lonely at the top, but she would get trampled to death at the bottom.


    Once again, she closed her eyes, but didn¡¯t loosen her grip.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Lei Qingyi had waited for a long time. He had brought a pile of books and came over to ask for her autograph, but she was still in a deep sleep and wouldn¡¯t be able to sign it.


    He reached out and poked Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Can¡¯t you wake up and give me your autograph?¡±


    When he went to poke her again, he received a warning from Lu Yi. He quickly drew back his hand, standing aside with his big slippers, and stuffed all the books into Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Anyways, these are the things to sign for my mum. Just treat them as payment for the ride over here, I did run several red lights to get you here quickly. I¡¯m going back home now, you can stay here by yourself.¡±


    He spun around on his heels and swaggered out with a pair of stic slippers on his feet.


    Lu Yi threw the books on the table, and stared at the woman who still had her eyes closed. Afterwards he turned, opened the door, and went out. When Yan Huan realized she was alone because of the silence, she opened her eyes.


    She sat up and hugged her knees, she didn¡¯t know how to face the man. Should she say, ¡°Long time no see,¡± or ¡°So, you¡¯re still here¡±?


    She had been running through the conversation between them many times, but in the end she thought that they had better not see each other. You go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine, we¡¯ll continue being unrted and owing each other nothing.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re awake.¡± As soon as the nurse came in she found Yan Huan was sitting up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mister Lu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no thank you.¡± Yan Huan hastened to stop her, her heart ached when she heard the words¡ª Mister Lu. It was the same no matter whether it was Lu Qin or Lu Yi, which one had hurt her heart and which one had made her feel sick.


    She was afraid of the word ¡°Lu.¡±


    The nurse looked confused, ¡°Then what would you like to do if you don¡¯t want to inform him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I want to be discharged.¡± Yan Huan pulled the quilt off and got out of bed. She was fine, she knew about the symptoms of ustrophobia, and if she was in a seriously enclosed environment it might be worse, but she would be fine as soon as she left.


    And she couldn¡¯t stay here for any longer, if she went backte Yi Ling would worry about her.


    She must get discharged no matter what the doctor and nurse said. The nurse couldn¡¯t stop her so she ran away from the hospital. When she was outside again, she realized she hadn¡¯t gone through the discharge process. She thought about going back, but remembered she had no money with her.


    Forget it. She would pay it backter.


    When Lu Yi came back after work, Yan Huan had already left the hospital long ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Lu, thedy insisted on leaving, we couldn¡¯t stop her and she snuck away...¡± The nurse almost began to cry when she saw his cold face. Look at how dark his face has be, is he going to eat someone?


    Lu Yi took the books which Lei Qingyi had left on the table without saying a word, then he strode away.


    Lei Qingyi held his books delightfully, he thought that he could finally gain his mother¡¯s favour and she would stop scolding him frequently so he could live in peace and happiness.

 Chapter 95 - She Actually Ran Off

    <h4><strong>Chapter 95</strong>: She Actually Ran Off</h4>


    But he stared in surprise at his notebook when he opened it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s her autograph?¡± Hisrge eyes were wide with confusion. His hand shot out and closed around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Lu Yi, where¡¯s her autograph? What did you do with it? My notebook¡¯s empty!¡±


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and fixed his deep, unwavering gaze upon Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°What are you staring at me for? Speak up!¡± Anyone else would have been unnerved by Lu Yi¡¯s piercing gaze, but Lei Qingyi had grown up with Lu Yi and was practically immune to it. He was the fearless Lei Qingyi, and his nerves of steel had earned him the position of Director of Sea City¡¯s National Security Department.


    ¡°You owe me an autograph!¡± Lei Qingyi had a short fuse and his temper red now. He moved to kick Lu Yi.


    A scuffle ensued, and a minuteter Lei Qingyi wiped the corner of his mouth. His hand came away bloody.


    ¡°Did you have to go all out on me? Look at my face, it¡¯s a bloody mess! How am I supposed to go out on the streetster, looking like this?¡±


    Lu Yi did not say anything, He picked up his jacket from the floor and put it on. Aside from the slight wrinkles in his shirt, there was nothing to show that he had just been in a fight. Lei Qingyi, on the other hand, was now sporting a ck eye and a cut lip. One of his shoes had rolled away; he looked a sorry sight for a 190-centimeter tall man who towered above most everyone else.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Lei Qingyi grimaced in pain. He wanted badly to punch Lu Yi in the face, but he knew that he could not beat him in a fight. Lei Qingyi was tall, but Lu Yi was only a little shorter than he was, and extremely quick on his feet to boot.


    They walked to Lei Qingyi¡¯s car. He got into the passenger seat and rested hisrge feet on the dashboard, while Lu Yi got behind the wheel. Lei Qingyi had told Lu Yi to drive because it was his fault he was now, as he put it, ¡°an injured man who had to nurse his wounds.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get her autograph for me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s temper had faded, and he could now think clearly enough to ask Lu Yi what had happened.


    ¡°She left,¡± said Lu Yi tly.


    ¡°She left? How?¡±


    Lei Qingyi stretched his massive legs. Fortunately, his modified car was spacious enough to amodate a man of his size, otherwise, he would probably die of ustrophobia inside.


    ¡°She left on her own,¡± said Lu Yi as he turned the steering wheel. His eyes were narrowed; he seemed to be thinking.


    ¡°She ran off to avoid paying the bill?¡± Lei Qingyi rubbed his chin in a mocking expression of seriousness.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t bother replying. He didn¡¯t know whether Yan Huan had deliberately skipped out on her bill; the fact was, she had run off, and he was not so petty to run after her and demand that she reimburse him for the medical fees. If she was, in fact, his anonymous blood donor, then he owed her his life¡ª a far more expensive debt that the measly sum on the hospital bill.


    There was also the Chinese saying that went: ¡°A monk may run away, but the temple cannot run with him.¡± Lu Yi knew he would be able to find Yan Huan if he had to.


    But he was not the type to hound a youngdy over a hospital bill.


    At that moment, Yan Huan was standing before the door to her apartment. She felt her pockets; she had lost her fish, chicken, vegetables, handbag, and house key. She rested her head against the door, frustrated.


    She needed toe up with an excuse to deceive Yi Ling.


    After a long moment, she finally reached out and pressed the doorbell. She waited, but Yi Ling did not open the door. Yan Huan felt her blood run cold: had Yi Ling gone out to look for her? It was alreadyte in the afternoon, and Yan Huan had been MIA for hours¡ª Yi Ling was probably dying of panic right now.


    She pressed the doorbell again in despair. This time, however, the door suddenly flew open.

 Chapter 96 - She Was Careless

    <h4>Chapter 96: She Was Careless</h4>


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yi Ling opened the door and stretchedzily, wondering who could be knocking on the door at this hour. Her hands were still on her head when she saw Yan Huan standing outside. She blinked her eyes, and it took her a while to react.


    ¡°Huanhuan?¡± She gasped, confused. Then she ran over and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s face with her both hands, ¡°Huanhuan, why are you standing outside? I¡¯m hungry, did you buy the food? By the way, why am I so hungry?¡± Rubbing her abdomen, she thought a long time before she realized. ¡°Oh... I overslept, that¡¯s why I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Yan Huan gently sighed, then shrugged off Yi Ling¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s not cook today. We¡¯ll dine out, I¡¯ll treat.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Yi Ling bounced into her room to change clothes, but she felt that something was wrong. She remembered Yan Huan had gone to buy food, and she had been excited to eat the delicious food after she woke up.


    Hm, nevermind, must have been nothing, she thought as she scratched her hair, humming a random song. Then she took a shower and changed her clothes. She was too careless and didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong with Yan Huan.


    But maybe it wasn¡¯t her carelessness.


    Yan Huan had lived for so long that she knew how to hide herself.


    Going into her room, Yan Huan closed the door and leaned against the cab. She forced herself to sit up and think. What could she do since she would obviously see him around? Would she have to move? No, that was impossible, she just had to avoid him.


    After all, actors don¡¯t work regr schedules, she just hoped that she could get a part as soon as possible, then move away, the farther from here the better. She wasn¡¯t afraid of facing difficult times, suffering, and dealing with pain, but she was afraid of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you done?¡± Yi Ling kept shouting, she had been waiting for a long time, and was hungry and anxious to leave.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming.¡±


    Yan Huan rose to her feet. She opened the cab, took out some clothes and changed into them, tied up her messy hair and went out with Yi Ling.


    When they were standing inside the elevator, Yan Huan dug her fingernails into her palms, she knew she had to ovee this.


    The more she was afraid of, the more she had to push forward.


    She could ovee the fear of elevators, but her fear of that man... she couldn¡¯t.


    She had to stay away from the man she was afraid of, as, to her, people represented the future that you couldn¡¯t grasp, and your destiny that might be changed.


    The hardest thing to guess in the world was people. The most unpredictable thing was people¡¯s¡¯ minds.


    It should be enough to live a simple life, and, looking at Yi Ling who was only thinking about what food to eat, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yiyi, we must live well for the rest of our lives, as long as I don¡¯t meet that man, I will let you live a simple life like now.


    Yan Huan touched her pocket; she had brought a lot of money, and she knew that after the broadcast of Love and Tribtions, she would get even more. Though she wasn¡¯t yet famous, the drama Love and Tribtions would make some of its new actors popr, and she believed that she was one of them.


    After they entered the restaurant, Yi Ling was happy and ordered a lot of dishes that she loved. Of course, she ate everything up quickly. As an actor, Yan Huan had to maintain her weight and thus she rarely ate meat. But the delicious food couldn¡¯t be wasted, so all the meat ended up in Yi Ling¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 97 - Highly Unlikely

    <h4>Chapter 97: Highly Unlikely</h4>


    She was a manager¡ª not a celebrity¡ª and managers did not have to look after their own figures.


    ¡°We should take a photo.¡± Yi Ling got her phone out and promptly snapped a photo. Yan Huan looked up at just the right time with her best, most natural smile, thanks to her years of experience before the camera. It was a breathtaking sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± Yi Ling peered at the photo on her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t even have to photoshop it! My Huanhuan is absolutely gorgeous, her natural, makeup-free face is so much prettier than all the aging movie stars out there. Watch out everyone, my lovely Huanhuan¡¯s a rising star! She¡¯s a legend in the making!¡±


    Yi Ling hadplete confidence in Yan Huan. Why? Because she was her Huanhuan, perfect in every way!


    She uploaded the photo to Weibo, and sighed when she saw that her beautiful Huanhuan still did not have a single follower on Weibo.


    But that was okay; they had just started on their showbiz journey, after all. The only role that had showed Yan Huan¡¯s face so far was that of the Little Golden Silkworm in The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World. But that show had not been a major hit: the main characters had received only a tiny boost in poprity after the show. So what would happen for Yan Huan, who was barely even in it? But that would soon be remedied, as soon as Love and Tribtions wrapped up, her Huanhuan would have plenty of screentime.


    Just then, dinner was served. Yi Ling tossed her phone carelessly to one side and picked up her chopsticks to dig in. She ate quickly and eagerly, herplete and undivided attention on the dishes before her. She was the type to forget everything the moment delicious food was involved.


    As for Yan Huan, she ate distractedly, without actually tasting what she was eating. She picked at the vegetables in her bowl, her long eyshes obscuring the uncertainty in her eyes.


    In the following days, Yan Huan did her best to stay at home in the early mornings andte afternoons to avoid bumping into Lu Yi during hismute to and from work. This was possible because she was waiting to audition for Director Jin¡¯s Journey to Fairnd, and did not have anything else lined up in the meantime. She didn¡¯t have to report to the agency for the time being, either.


    She stayed inside her apartment whenever possible. At first, the thought of bumping into Lu Yi was enough to turn her into a nervous wreck, but as the days passed, she began to calm down.


    Now, two weekster, she was finally able to rx.


    She felt a little silly for over-reacting. It would be highly unlikely for her to bump into him again.


    They had nothing inmon, after all. There seemed no logical reason for the universe to throw them together again and again. Fate had given the two of them only the most tenuous of connections.


    Even if they bumped into each other again, it was extremely unlikely for them to be tied together by the string of fate.


    The Love and Tribtions production crew called to inform her that they had just wrapped up shooting and would be holding a wrap party to celebrate. Director Jin would be treating everyone to dinner out of his own pocket, and all the principal actors were expected to attend. Yan Huan had already received her invitation.


    Although Hong Yao had minimal screen time throughout the show, she was the essence of the plot, the linchpin holding the entire story together. The character was extremely important to Director Jin, and Yan Huan, by extension, was not just a minor supporting actor in his eyes. He had personally invited her to the party as soon as the date had been set.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Yi Ling picked out a red dress from the closet. This was the nicest looking dress in Yan Huan¡¯s closet, as they were showbiz newbies and did not have any endorsement deals with fashion brands yet. But Yan Huan had a respectable wardrobe all the same; she had a keen eye for fashion, and many of the items in her closet were gifts from her good friend, Yue Ran. In her past life, she had worn many internationally renowned brands, but the current Yan Huan did not have the money nor the celebrity appeal for expensive clothes.


    ¡°Pretty good, eh?¡± Yi Ling was confident in her taste in clothes: the red dress was such a cheerful, auspicious color.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a little too red, too flirty.¡± Yan Huan stuffed the dress in Yi Ling¡¯s hand back into the closet. She grabbed a simple pullover, pulled it over her head, and then put on a short skirt and a pair of ck ankle boots.

 Chapter 98 - Too Deep

    <h4>Chapter 98: Too Deep</h4>


    She went into the bathroom and turned on the tap, ran her hand through the water to wet it, and then fluffed her hair to make it look disheveled.


    When she came out, Yi Ling widened her eyes, ¡°Huanhuan, you look great in this suit.¡±


    She dressed casually in simple clothing.


    Yan Huan smiled shyly and touched her hair once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just dinner with the cast, there is no need to dress too fancy. Besides, I¡¯m just a supporting role, if you dress me up like a doll I¡¯m afraid many people would hate me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already as beautiful as a doll.¡± Yi Ling wasn¡¯t convinced, while temperament was acquired, appearance was given by parents. Huanhuan looked pretty and had graceful beauty, and those who were not happy with that fact should me their own parents, not others who were beautiful.


    Yan Huan grabbed her bag and smoothed out her clothes. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, I just need to be myself.


    The drove to the restaurant early, since it was always better to be early thante, and they couldn¡¯t let the others wait for a supporting actress.


    ¡°Yan Huan, there you are.¡±


    Director Jin waved to Yan Huan when he saw her; he had a favourable impression of the new actress, and he wished she would y in his next drama. He was waiting to surprise her with the good news.


    ¡°Good evening, Director Jin.¡± Yan Huan walked over. She had lived for so long, so the way she got along with people was different from other new actors. She smiled naturally and had rxed posture, she wasn¡¯t anxious or picky, she wouldn¡¯t make a nuisance of herself and overshadow the leading role.


    She knew she was just a supporting actress, not the lead.


    After a short while, Su Qiao and Qi Haolin came one after the other. Both of them were wearing masks and sunsses so as not to be recognized by others, which could cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yan Huan stood behind everyone as if she was transparent.


    Nevertheless, Qi Haolin nodded warmly at her despite them having been rivals in the drama. Yan Huan rxed suddenly, after all, it was always a bit awkward for a new actor who didn¡¯t know anyone. If no one would pay attention to her, she could only brazen it out and start conversations with whomever was willing.


    Yan Huan had lived for so long and was born to have high self-esteem, she couldn¡¯t let herself be made small.


    However, someone had been friendly to her right awayt, and it was enough for her to remember her past lifetime. Qi Haolin was definitely a good man, but she couldn¡¯t remember how he was in the end, as he had faded out in movie circles when she became famous, and he was most famous at the time of Director Jin¡¯s film.


    Oh yes, she remembered. Someone had ckened her name around that time. It¡¯s not wrong to say that the entertainment business is very public, but it¡¯s also one of the darkest industries in the world.


    Director Jin rose to his feet and said a few words, exining that this was a wrap up party for the cast and crew of Love and Tribtions, but they still had a lot of work to do as a series of promotions wereing up.

 Chapter 99 - In Her Way

    <h4>Chapter 99: In Her Way</h4>


    Yan Huan knew all that, of course. Nevertheless, a wrap party was a time to celebrate, it meant that the production crew would be able to kick back and rx for a few days. After that, they would have to start promoting the show to hopefully build enough momentum to start the broadcasting off with a bang.


    Yan Huan picked up her chopsticks and began eating her food methodically. She made sure to eat in a demure,dylike manner. asionally, someone would inadvertently look in her direction. She always smiled back when that happened.


    But something bothered her...


    She frowned slightly. She had realized, as soon as she entered the room, that there was a fat man at the table who would not stop looking at her. The message he was sending her was crystal clear.


    In her previous life, she had met every kind of person under the sun and weathered every possible situation during her painstaking journey to the top of the showbiz hierarchy. She was exceedingly familiar with the look on that man¡¯s face.


    It was a look of aggressive interest. It was a sly, scheming look.


    She tried to avoid the man¡¯s gaze as much as possible. She excused herself to go to the washroom several times, but every time she got up she could feel that unwee gaze prickling at the back of her neck.


    She gripped the cup in her hand. Beneath the table, her other hand was also clenched tight. She had barely started on her new journey in this life; thest thing she wanted was to run into unwanted plications.¡±


    She waited for what seemed like an eternity for everyone to finish eating and drinking. By the time everyone had had their fill, it was alreadyte, and most of the actors could not spare the time to go for the usual karaoke after-party because of their busy schedules. That meant that the wrap party was essentially over at this point and everyone was free to leave.


    It was standard etiquette for a newbie, no-name actor like Yan Huan to let the veteran actors leave before her. She waited until the room was almost empty before getting up to look for Yi Ling. Her instincts told her to leave as quickly as possible, before she ended up in an ufortable situation.


    But when she was about to walk out the door, a man stepped in front of her. The fat on the man¡¯s body jiggled all over¡ª he was sorge he practically blocked the entire doorway.


    ¡°Sorry, but if you could just move out of the way...¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her eyshes. She knew who this man was: Yan Lixiong, one of the producers for Love and Tribtions. He had produced several shows, investing in them with the money he had inherited from his wealthy family. There had been many rumors of his romantic involvement with various actresses, and he had a reputation within the industry for being a vile, disgusting yer.


    No, those aren¡¯t ¡®rumors,¡¯ thought Yan Huan. Anyone with a brain could figure out what was really going on behind his never-ending series of ¡°romantic involvements¡± with all those actresses.


    Yan Lixiong was openly ogling Yan Huan. The fat on his double chin wobbled as an undisguised look of lust marched across his greasy face. It was clear from the dark circles under his eyes that he led an indulgent lifestyle.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yan Huan. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yan.¡±


    ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡± Yan Lixiong¡¯s face wobbled all over as heughed heartily. ¡°We seem to have a lot inmon. Even our names are simr¡ª we¡¯re both Yans. Perhaps we were once from the same family, 500 years ago.¡±


    I¡¯d rather be dead than be rted to you, thought Yan Huan irritably. She kept her head down, her gaze fixed upon the tip of her shoes. She refused to look at Yan Lixiong¡¯s bby face, or the repulsive glint in his eyes.


    This man was very obviously interested in her, and not in a good way.

 Chapter 100 - Ill-intentioned

    <h4>Chapter 100: Ill-intentioned</h4>


    ¡°I heard from Director Jin that Miss Yan is an excellent actress.¡±


    Yan Lixiong¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Huan¡¯s side face and chest, which was heaving with her nervous breathing. Though her clothes weren¡¯t close-fitting, her figure was too beautiful and he couldn¡¯t help but feel the stirrings of attraction.


    Her smell is so fresh, surely no one has ever slept with her. And she is new... she will probably obey anything anyone asks of her.


    He reached out and wanted to touch her, was her skin as fine and smooth as it looked? It was so good to be young, and he felt much younger suddenly.


    But when his fingers were about to touch her hair, Yan Huan stepped back and avoided the pervert.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Yan Lixiong hastened to draw back his fat hand. ¡°Miss Yan, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I just saw a scrap of paper in your hair and wanted to get it for you.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes inwardly.


    Are you kidding? Do you think I am still an ignorant young girl? Indeed, I am young, but nobody knows that I have been in the entertainment circle for almost ten years, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about?


    ¡°Miss Yan, let me put it this way...¡± Yan Lixiong felt that they hade to a deadlock, but he didn¡¯t think of the young girl as a worthy opponent, so he figured that as long as he gave her some benefits she would immediately fall into his trap. ¡°I happen to have a y here, and I would like to ask Miss Yan to be the female lead. I wonder if Miss Yan is interested?¡±


    He wanted to put his hands into his pants pockets, pretending he was a gentlemen, but he was too fat, he looked wretched to y such a part.


    Female lead, a role many actresses longed for, it might be an opportunity to rise to fame, show off talent in the entertainment circle, and you would be famous and wealthy.


    Of course, you just have to pay a small price as a woman, and there would be no loss. Only a fool would refuse.


    First female lead, Yan Huan kept her fingers crossed and continued to look at her toes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can guide you,¡± Fatty Yan insisted. He was heavily made-up, his small eyes staring at the delicate youngdy from time to time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it well,¡± Yan Huan repeated, shaking her head. ¡°And thepany will make an arrangement for me. Besides, I have signed a contract with thepany.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yan Lixiong tried to coax again. ¡°I believe that yourpany will be interested in my y, and it is for the role of female lead. I also believe that Miss Yan will not refuse, do you?¡±


    Such a big piece of fat meat here, is she going to eat it, really?


    But to his surprise, she didn¡¯t eat meat.


    Shaking her head she said onest time, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Yan, I really can¡¯t ept that role.¡± She refused as steadfastly as if she was reading lines. Do not forget, she was an actress, she could y any role, and of course she could lie.

 Chapter 101 - Casting Couch

    <h4>Chapter 101: Casting Couch</h4>


    She was acting now, of course.


    She acted the part of a nervous, inexperienced actress. It was entirely convincing.


    Yan Lixiong was beginning to feel anxious. Beads of cold sweat stood on his brow as he wondered why the woman before him was being such a straitced prude. This was an incredible opportunity for her¡ª was she foolish enough to let it slip through her fingers?


    He had to convince her to take his offer. How was he supposed to have his way with her otherwise?


    Just then, Yi Ling¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Huanhuan, what are you doing in there? We have to go.¡±


    Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief. She had run out of ideas on how to deal with the disgusting pig before her, and thanked her lucky stars for Yi Ling¡¯s timely intervention.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Yan, my manager is looking for me.¡± Without warning, she bowed deeply to Yan Lixiong, who automatically took a step backward to make room. Yan Huan then deftly slipped past him and out the door.


    Yan Lixiong quickly turned around and said to Yan Huan, ¡°Ms. Yan, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    He refused to believe that Yan Huan had passed on such a lucrative opportunity. In his mind, she was just a timid, demure youngdy who had not quite figured out what he could offer her. She would look for him once she realized what she was missing out on.


    Yes, she¡¯ll definitelye looking for me, he told himself.


    He had used this exact same method to have his way with many actresses and celebrities over the years. Each and every one of them had eventually been ¡°persuaded¡± by him.


    It was a win-win situation for everyone involved, after all.


    He was convinced that Yan Huan woulde around, eventually.


    Yan Lixiong suddenly realized something: he had forgotten to give Yan Huan his name card or contact details. How was she going to contact him once she was ready?


    But he quickly realized that that was not going to be a problem. He was a famous big-shot; anyone in the production crew would be able to tell Yan Huan how to find him.


    He rubbed his belly as he thought of Yan Huan¡¯s exquisite young body: she was like a flower that had juste into bloom. He felt the mes of desire shoot through his entire body, and was vaguely annoyed that he would not be able to ¡°taste¡± her that day.


    But he could afford to wait. He was willing to wait for her, even if it took her one or two years toe around. She would still be young and attractive then.


    Outside, Yan Huan grabbed Yi Ling¡¯s hand and quickly walked to the side of the road without saying anything. In the next moment she had already hailed a taxi, bundled Yi Ling inside, and then scooted in after her. Yan Huan¡¯s face was deathly pale; she was afraid that the disgusting pig would run after her and try to stop her from leaving.


    She had never met that Yan Fatso before this, but she had heard enough rumors to know what he was like. He was perverted, conceited, and narcissistic. The women he fancied usually took him up on his offer¡ª not because he was in any way charming or appealing, but because the things he offered in return were hard to resist. Everyone in the industry would leap at the opportunity to be famous overnight. It would take considerable will power for no-name actresses who did not have money, connections, experience, or acting skills to walk away from the offer of instant stardom.


    She had not expected to receive such ¡°casting couch¡± offers before she made a name for herself in the industry. She had received a fair number of such offers in her previous life, but by that time she was already a popr actress, and she had turned them all down.


    It had happened earlier than expected this time around. She had somehow attracted unwanted attention, despite still being a no-name actress.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huanhuan?¡± asked Yi Ling tentatively, as soon as they reached the safety of their apartment. She had noticed that something seemed off about Yan Huan, but had not dared to ask her what was wrong during the ride home.

 Chapter 102 - Don’t Eat Yourself To Death

    <h4>Chapter 102: Don¡¯t Eat Yourself To Death</h4>


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yan Huan shook her head and smiled at Yi Ling. She could handle it just fine as long as she did not promise to y the first female lead, and she had no direct interest in him. She didn¡¯t even know if Yan Lixiong could do anything against her, anyhow.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yi Ling still didn¡¯t believe her. Yan Huan definitely had something on her mind, but she couldn¡¯t pry anything out of her, she was tight-lipped with her secret. They were not as close as they used to be.


    Yi Ling was upset, and she sighed to herself. Huanhuan has grown up and wants to live her own life.


    When she was thinking about her own feelings, she did not realize Huanhuan was worried as well. The road would be very hard, and it would be harder than her previous life.


    After all, in her previous life she was already quite popr now since she took the y.


    In this life, though, she had nothing. If Yan Lixiong tried to pull something on her, she would be in danger.


    She sat up, lying awake almost the whole night. Fortunately, she had no activities for Love and Tribtions recently as it was in post-production. Any promotions for the drama would be attended by the leading roles, they had nothing to do with her. Thus she could stay at home without seeing anybody or doing anything. Even the chore of buying food was given to Yi Ling.


    However, she still couldn¡¯t escape the feeling of being targeted.


    There seemed to be an invisible that had already rushed over to her in the dark.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling gave Yan Huan a push. ¡°What time is it? Why are you still sleeping?¡±


    She touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead, it was a bit hot.


    ¡°Huanhuan, oh God, you have a fever, didn¡¯t you cover yourself up yesterday?¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. She had a slight headache. Touching her head, she felt a bit hot and weak all over, she didn¡¯t want to get up. Once again, she buried her face in the quilt and tried to go back to sleep for a while.


    ¡°Sit up and take medicine, we¡¯ll go to hospitalter if you still don¡¯t feel any better.¡±


    Yi Ling had a lot of pills, but she didn¡¯t know which one was best. She rummaged for a long time and finally got one that would work for Yan Huan. She poured a ss of water and told Yan Huan to take it.


    After taking the pills, Yan Huan realized she had had them before, and they were used to cure diarrhea. She sighed. Yiyi, please tell me, will you die of hunger if you live alone? I have no idea what kind of man you should find in the future.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, she seemed to be in a trance after the pills. She wasn¡¯t feeling well but at least she could fall asleep and her temperature had slowlye down.


    Yi Ling sat by her side for a long while, not daring to go out, she even ran quickly to use the bathroom. She was afraid Yan Huan would die in bed. Why hasn¡¯t her fever broken yet? she mused, touching Yan Huan¡¯s forehead from time to time.


    ¡°They¡¯re not expired, are they?¡± She wondered aloud, quickly taking the medicine from the table. As she looked at the box, her eyes widened as big as an ox.


    For diarrhea.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± She grabbed her hair and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Is she getting sick because of these?¡±

 Chapter 103 - Do I Look like a Guy?

    Chapter 103: Do I Look like a Guy?


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you okay?¡± She shook Yan Huan, worried that she had identally poisoned Yan Huan by giving her the wrong pills.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes, but was too tired to get up.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Yi Ling asked timidly. ¡°You took the wrong meds.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled wryly. Well... you gave them to me. She decided against saying that aloud, though.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a cold, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Yi Ling breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Yan Huan seemed to be in better spirits now, but Yi Ling knew she could not take things for granted. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get some proper cold medicine for you.¡±


    With that, Yi Ling jumped to her feet and grabbed her jacket from the sofa in the living room. She dashed out of the apartment, took the lift downstairs, and then ran to the nearby pharmacy. She thanked her lucky stars that there was a pharmacy nearby; she would not have known where to get medicine for Yan Huan at thiste hour otherwise.


    She hurried into the pharmacy and hunted high and low for cold medicine. When she finally found some, she stared at therge selection of medication, at a loss as to which one to buy. The few store attendants in the pharmacy were all too busy to attend to her.


    She was not a doctor. How was she supposed to know which one to get?


    Yi Ling thought aloud to herself, ¡°Which one should I get for colds and fevers?¡±


    ¡°This one?¡± She chose one of the medicines at random, but returned it to the shelf as soon as she saw the long list of warnings printed on the packaging. How was that even safe to eat?


    ¡°How about this one?¡± She picked a different box, but set it down again. None of them seemed right. She considered buying all of them, but she did not want Huanhuan to die of a toxic overdose from all the different meds.


    ¡°Take this one.¡± Suddenly, arge hand reached over and selected a box from the shelf. Yi Ling¡¯s eyes traveled from therge hand to the extremely hairy arm, and then upwards to the muscr chest. She wondered if she was, in fact, standing in the presence of an orangutan.


    She lifted her face to look up at the man, but he was so tall she could not see his face. She angled her head further backwards, and kept going until she was sure her neck would snap. Finally, she saw the man¡¯s face.


    Wow, it¡¯s a gori. Like, for real.


    Yi Ling was momentarily paralyzed by the sight of the man before her. How was he so tall and big? What had he been weaned on as a baby? She was only 160 centimeters tall, but this man here was easily 180¡ª no, 190 centimeters tall.


    ¡°You should get this one, son. It¡¯ll work for both colds and fevers. Best of all, it won¡¯t make you drowsy.¡± Therge man grinned down at Yi Ling. ¡°It works great for colds and fevers, believe me.¡±


    mes of outrage burned in Yi Ling¡¯s eyes when she heard him call her ¡°son.¡±


    Her hand shot out and she snatched the medicine from therge oaf before her, then stomped viciously on his foot before making her way to the cashier.


    Poor Lei Qingyi waspletely dumbfounded by this turn of events. He lifted his foot to shake the pain off. That young boy sure has a temper, he thought to himself. But he could not for the life of him figure out what he had said or done to annoy the boy¡ª he had only given him some friendly advice about which meds to buy. Surely it was better to have his input than to identally poison the sick patient, whoever it was?


    It did not take long for Yi Ling to return to her apartment. She was still furious about the encounter in the pharmacy.


    ¡°I know I have short hair, and I¡¯m t as a washing board, but I¡¯m still a woman, aren¡¯t I? Do I look like a guy?¡± She thrust her face towards Yan Huan. ¡°Huanhuan, look at me¡ª do I look like a man to you?¡±


    Yan Huan was holding a ss of water with both hands, slowly drinking it in small sips.


    She looked up at Yi Ling. Yi Ling was, in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, a very beautiful woman. She leaned towards ¡°dashing¡± and ¡°handsome¡± instead of ¡°pretty,¡± and she had a t chest, true, but she was still very obviously a woman.

 Chapter 104 - Answer Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 104: Answer Or Not</h4>


    Yi Ling was a good person. Sometimes she was a bit unrealistic, but she was a gentlewomen with strong values. What irritated Yi Ling most was when she was treated as a man and told she was t-chested.


    It seemed that Yi Ling had cklisted the big guy she had mentioned.


    Yi Ling felt much better afterining for a long time, and suddenly she moved closer to Yan Huan and looked at her chest.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s your secret? Why are yours so big?¡±


    Yan Huan quickly covered her chest with her hands, in case Yi Ling wanted to look more or even touch them. She was a normal woman with strong values.


    ¡°Why are looking at me like that?¡± Yi Ling pursed her lips. ¡°We have showered together before, you know.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but when we were kids.¡±


    Yan Huan turned away and continued to drink water.


    Yi Ling lowered her head, lifted up her clothes, and looked at her breasts, depressed. I am quite attractive actually, though my boobs are small I have pectoral muscles. But even so, I am not a man, I am a woman!


    When she came out, she secretly took a few of Yan Huan¡¯s dresses and tried them on. Only girls wear dresses, who would dare say that I¡¯m a man if I¡¯m wearing this in the future?


    But the size of Yan Huan¡¯s clothes was too small to fit in Yi Ling¡¯s big frame. Unconvinced, Yi Ling continued to force herself into the garment until it burst.


    The dress was torn.


    She hung it back in the closet quietly. Luckily, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t know.


    She heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice when she tiptoed out of her room.


    ¡°If you want to wear a dress, just buy one. Mine don¡¯t fit you.¡±


    ¡°Who said I wanted to wear dresses? I just want to help you wash them...¡± Yi Ling got red in the face but didn¡¯t admit her true motives. She mmed the door and banged her head against the wall.


    Yan Huan walked over, boiled herself some water, then sat on the sofa and drank it.


    She had a bad headache and did not feel well. But she felt much better after taking medicine, she wouldn¡¯t tell Yi Ling about this in case she was worried and drove her mad.


    Actually, Yi Ling was nice. Though she was bold and uninhibited and not feminine, it could not be denied that she was definitely a woman at heart. Ding Ming, that man was not a good match for Yi Ling.


    If she remembered correctly, Yi Ling would meet that bad guy, Ding Ming, soon. She was unable to stop Yi Ling in her previous life, and she ignored her due to her personal affairs. In the end, Yi Ling ended her own life.


    ¡°Ding Ming...¡± She touched her finger lightly against the ss in her hand, and her red lips were lifted with something that couldn¡¯t be read easily. ¡°In this life, you¡¯d better not cross me again, otherwise I will make you live worse than your previous life.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, who could be calling her? She took out her phone and put it in front of her. It was an unknown number.


    To answer or not... she hesitated for a moment, her fingers trembling as she finally answered the phone.

 Chapter 105 - Tender Juicy Meat

    <h4>Chapter 105: Tender Juicy Meat</h4>


    She ced the phone next to her ear, and then raised the ss to her lips.


    ¡°Hi, yes, Yan Huan speaking.¡± Only a handful of people knew her private number; she assumed this was a call from either the production crew or her agency.


    When she heard the voice on the other end of the line, however, she involuntarily tightened her grip on the ss in her hand, her knuckles turning white from the pressure.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, how are you? Remember me?¡±


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s mouth lifted into a dry, humorless smile. She set the ss down and began to tap on it gingerly with a finger.


    She pretended to bepletely clueless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯re very forgetful, aren¡¯t you, Ms. Yan?¡± Yan Lixiong was lying on his sofa, rubbing his belly as he thought of Yan Huan¡ª her snow-white skin, her unbelievably slender waist, and her beautiful, ethereal face. Lust surged through his entire body; he needed badly to release all the pent-up desires within him.


    Yan Huan had left him hanging for many days now. He wanted to know what was going on: was she taking him up on his offer, or not?


    ¡°Ms. Yan, it¡¯s me, Director Yan. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± He made sure to emphasize his job title this time. ¡°I told you that I have a lead female role for you, remember? We¡¯ll be making casting decisions very soon, and I think you deserve the lead role. I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯ll be the talk of the entire country if you take this role. You¡¯ll be a superstar, and you¡¯ll never want for anything, ever again. Ms. Yan, this is a very rare opportunity. If you pass on it now, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up her ss and drank from it as she listened to Yan Lixiong toot his own horn. She rolled her eyes¡ª if bing an A-list actress was as easy as he imed, showbiz would be overrun with superstars by now.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, how about it? When can we meet again to discuss the finer details?¡± asked Yan Lixiong arrogantly. He was confident that every no-name, newbie actress in the industry would take him up on his offer to propel them to stardom overnight. No one could escape him once he had his sights set on them.


    Yan Huan was a tender, juicy piece of meat, and he had been drooling over her for a very long time. He loved it when actresses yed hard to get; the challenge made the eventual conquest all the more rewarding.


    Right now, he waspletely smitten with Yan Huan, something which had never happened with all his other prey. He wondered if it was because Yan Huan was being such a tease: she had hooked him like a fish but refused to reel him in. He was dying of impatience. At first, he had nned on nothing more than a brief fling with her, but now, it did not seem likely that he would tire of her in the foreseeable future. In that case, he would give her a leg up in the industry and speed her journey to stardom. It was a win-win situation for both of them, wasn¡¯t it?


    Yan Huan¡¯s wry smile became increasingly frosty as she listened to Yan Lixiong unabashedly sing his own praises on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, have you decided yet? We can meet first and talk it over. There¡¯s room for negotiation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually a little busytely. I¡¯m so sorry, Director Yan, but I won¡¯t have the time to join your production. I have something important to deal with.¡±


    She lifted the ss to her eyes. She stared through the ss at the view opposite her: it was strange how just a piece of ss was enough to distort reality.


    ¡°You have something important to deal with? And what might that be?¡± Yan Lixiong¡¯s expression darkened. No-name actresses who didn¡¯t know their ce annoyed him. He had practically spelt it out for her!


    ¡°Ms. Yan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. A brilliant future awaits you¡ª don¡¯t let it slip away.

 Chapter 106 - Beauty Behaving Like A Man

    <h4>Chapter 106: Beauty Behaving Like A Man</h4>


    ¡°I have something to do at home,¡± Yan Huan rose to her feet and walked to her room. ¡°It¡¯s a private matter. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yan, and I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot ept your invitation.¡±


    Yan Lixiong received a mild rebuff but he was so angry he almost threw his phone. So, you won¡¯t yield to persuasion nor to coercion? Fine, he sneered, we¡¯ll see who wins in the end.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you will beg me on your knees one day. You¡¯re willing to give up such a good chance to rise to fame? You want to be famous without taking shortcuts by yourself? I¡¯ll see how you manage that.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled the quilt over herself and lied down with her hand behind her head. Sure enough this was a path beset with difficulties, one that she had to look out for on every step. Even the slightest carelessness could cause her death.


    Wolf ahead, be careful.


    The pain in her head came in waves, she was suffering with her brows furrowed. She was in too much pain, and the day was breaking when she finally opened her eyes.


    She touched her forehead, and realized her temperature had gone down. Was her fever gone?


    She grabbed the medicine and took two.


    And when she came out, she found that Yi Ling was wearing a dress with her feet propped up on the table, so she could clearly see up her skirt.


    Yi Ling hurriedly put her feet down and pressed her dress to her legs when she saw Yan Huan. She seemed quite embarrassed, as if afraid Yan Huan wouldugh at her.


    Yan Huan went into the kitchen and got a ss of milk. Then she sat on the sofa and sipped it, ignoring Yi Ling all dressed up.


    After all, there was no difference in her before and after.


    Yi Ling let out a sigh of relief, d that Yan Huan hadn¡¯tughed at her, otherwise she might have torn off the dress and never put one on again. I can¡¯t figure out why women like to wear dresses, it¡¯s so easy to expose yourself.


    She squinted her eyes and looked at Yan Huan, who was wearing simple pajamas. But after living afortable life for years, she exuded an aura of good temperent and calm in her every move.


    She looked elegant and noble in her behaviour, she sat with her legs together without a gap, surely she wouldn¡¯t expose herself. How are we are both women yet so different?


    Yan Huan was definitely a woman in external figure and mannerisms, while Yi Ling looked like a man in every way.


    ¡°Would you like some?¡± Yan Huan pushed her milk forward. ¡°I just had a few sips.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Yi Ling. She got up and went back to her room. When she came out, she had changed clothes into her style again. She must have been irritated by the big guy.


    I am not a prince even if I wear a robe. I better not try on the dresses so I don¡¯t make peopleugh their heads off, thought Yi Ling miserably. And anyways, she had to wear pants as she couldn¡¯t sit properly like Yan Huan.


    She sat down and crossed her legs, this feels so good, I can sit however I like without being afraid of shing anyone.


    Oh yes, now she remembered. She took a pile of materials and put them in front of Yan Huan.

 Chapter 107 - First Public Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 107: First Public Appearance</h4>


    ¡°These are the details for the promotional events for Love and Tribtions, I got them from Director Jin. You¡¯ll be making two public appearances for the show, the rest of the promotional events won¡¯t involve us. Love and Tribtions is scheduled to air next March, but Director Jin will be conducting open auditions for his new show, Journey to Fairnd, next month. If you get a role in it, we¡¯ll probably be busy for a while.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the documents and began reading them carefully, line by line. The documents were very clear about what was required of her in public appearances: she would show up, give a brief ount of what it was like to work on the show, and then let the reporters take a few photos of her. That was it.


    There were a few other meet-and-greet sessions with the principle actors, but she was quite sure that these events were only for the male and female leads. She was only ying a minor supporting role; it would be very unlikely for the production crew to ask her to participate in those.


    But she did notin. She was happy enough just to be able to appear before a room of reporters. She was a no-name actress who had just started out; she would take all the exposure she could get.


    Yan Huan opened her closet and picked out a knee-length dress from her modest selection of clothes. The dress was a little in, not quite the type of clothing to be worn to a dressy event. Yan Huan was still woefully light on funds at the moment; she barely had enough money to feed herself, let alone buy expensive clothes. She would have to put together a respectable outfit from the meager options in her wardrobe.


    She thought about it, then selected a pastel pink shawl and a pair of ck stilettos. She looked herself over with a critical eye in the full-length mirror; she was not entirely satisfied with her outfit, but it would have to do.


    She did not have her a personal makeup artist, which meant that she would have to do her own makeup and hair. She applied a lightyer of makeup, just enough toplement her youthful beauty and wless skin. She avoided heavy makeup as she knew it would spoil her good looks and rob her of her natural charm.


    Everyone had their own natural charm, but it was easy to lose sight of it. Once it was gone, it would be incredibly difficult to find again.


    She had no intention whatsoever of stealing the limelight from the female lead. It made more sense for her to dress simply as she was supposed to be little more than a background prop for this event.


    She gathered her hair and twisted it into a bun on top of her head. She swept the bangs away from her forehead; Yue Ran had previously told her that she had a pretty forehead, and had advised her to show it off whenever possible. She had kept her forehead hidden behind her bangs in her previous life, too insecure to disy it for all the world to see. It was, in retrospect, an entirely silly thing to do.


    There was another reason she had kept her bangs: Lu Qin had told her that he liked long bangs. It was not until muchter that she finally realized that Lu Qin did not actually like long bangs, per se. He liked Su Muran, who just so happened to have long bangs.


    After she was done dressing up, Yan Huan quickly made her way to the venue for the press conference with Yi Ling in tow. It was the first press conference for the principal actors of Love and Tribtions. There had been a steady increase in promotional activity for the show over thest several weeks as it was scheduled to go on air very soon.


    Yan Huan stood among the other actors. She was not very tall, but her high heels elevated her to a respectable height. Whenever a camera was pointed her way, she immediately gave her best, most natural smile. There was a tiny flicker of girl-next-door modesty in her eyes, but otherwise it was obvious to everyone that she was entirely at ease on stage.


    Yi Ling, on the other hand, was a bundle of nerves. This was her lovely Huanhuan¡¯s first big moment, the first time she was appearing before so many reporters. She knew her Huanhuan was so beautiful she could appear on stage with arge cabbage on her head and still look drop-dead gorgeous, nevertheless, Yi Ling was still afraid that some of the reporters would take unttering photos of Yan Huan with their sloppy photography skills.


    Yi Ling was so nervous her palms were drenched in sweat; she clutched at her clothes, wiping her sweaty hands on them every so often.

 Chapter 108 - Public Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 108: Public Appearance</h4>


    Again, Yan Huan stood quietly as a light was brought to her. Though she wasn¡¯t the lead actress, she was shining bright like a celebrity star.


    She was too perfect, Yi Ling almost wanted to scream. She didn¡¯t how the others were feeling, but she was beaming with pride.


    She pursed her lips; all of the reporters were interviewing Su Qiao, why weren¡¯t they asking Huanhuan as well? They could ask her about the character she had yed, how she felt about her performance, what her understanding of the character is, her favourite food and drinks, and so on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan noticed that Yi Ling wasn¡¯t happy afterwards.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yi Ling said. ¡°You¡¯re wearing high heels, but did they even take your picture?¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. ¡°I think so, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether they photographed me or not, doesn¡¯t change the fact that I performed well, right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her feet, it wasn¡¯t easy to wear high heels, but it was a necessity as a professional actress. In herst life, she had to run in heels, nevermind just standing around.


    Yi Ling put a pair of t shoes on the ground while no one was looking. ¡°Here, change it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan changed her shoes hurriedly, though she looked shorter with the new shoes she was still beautiful. When she turned around, however, she felt that someone was ring at her.


    She looked around but she couldn¡¯t find the source.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yi Ling looked around, holding several things, but there was nothing there.


    ¡°Nothing. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    Yan Huan smoothed her hair and followed Yi Ling to walk out, but she didn¡¯t see the man that kept staring at her back with his gloomy and cold eyes until the moment she was walking out.


    The light fell on him at that moment, his shadow solidly dark. The man was very fat, a big fat man who weighed nearly a hundred kilograms.


    Yan Huan was reading a book at home when she heard Yi Ling¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Huanhuan, the photos are out, you look amazing!¡±


    Yan Huan put down the book, grabbed her phone, and checked out the photos. She knew that in this era of highly developed socialworks, anything could spread across the country within just a few seconds.


    The phone screen was filled with news about Love and Tribtions, and Su Qiao took up half of it. It was understandable as she was the first female lead.


    But to Yan Huan¡¯s surprise, she also got a close-up.


    She was turned half around, smiling at the camera with her eyes curved into half moons.


    The headline below was even more bombastic.


    ¡°New face, true goddess, beauty in Love and tribtions, new actress strongly rmended by Director Jin Hailiang.¡±


    Yan Huan.


    Following her simple name was several exmation points.

 Chapter 109 - I Want to Follow Her

    <h4>Chapter 109: I Want to Follow Her</h4>


    The promotional events for Love and Tribtions had given her a modest boost in poprity. She was not exactly famous, but a lot of people were now aware of Yan Huan and remembered her name.


    ¡°Huanhuan, your follower count has gone up!¡± Yi Ling rushed into the room and gave Yan Huan an excited hug. ¡°Look at all these followers on your Weibo ount! There¡¯s a few hundred new followers today, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll keep on increasing! Look at this, look!¡±


    Yi Ling joyfully showed her phone to Yan Huan: sure enough, her once-deste Weibo was now flooded withments. Many of Yi Ling¡¯s old posts had also been shared.


    From user I¡¯m_Really_A_Cabbage: ¡°My goddess! You¡¯re my new goddess, I¡¯m so in love with your face. Why are you so beautiful, my lovely goddess?¡±


    Small_Stool: ¡°How did I not know about this Weibo? I really liked the Little Golden Silkworm, I wish she wasn¡¯t killed off so quickly. Well, biw I know where to find you. Give me a kiss, my goddess, I finally found your fanclub.¡±


    YellowPolkaDot: ¡°I was a huge fan of Little Golden Silkworm, and now I¡¯m officially one of your followers. You¡¯d make an excellent wife, by the way. All the photos of your cooking look delicious. I¡¯d die and go to heaven if I could just have a taste...¡±


    Simpleton: ¡°I stumbled here by ident. I wasn¡¯t your fan before this, but now I¡¯ve decided to follow you.¡±


    CallMeXiaoMing: ¡°Oh my god, that cat is sooooo kyoot. I¡¯m just here for the cat, really.¡±


    Luoluo.Lan: ¡°Well, I¡¯m here for the drop-dead gorgeous woman. I¡¯m a follower now, everyone else get in line!¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, look at all these people calling you their goddess! My efforts have paid off!¡± Yi Ling had to wipe her eyes away. Her smile grew wider with every new follower on Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo.


    There had not been a single follower on their Weibo ount before this, but now their follower count had increased by a few hundred in a single day. Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had not just taken off, it had virtually skyrocketed into the stratosphere.


    Yi Ling had taken a lot of candid photos of Yan Huan without her knowledge; photos of her asleep, photos of her feeding the cat, photos of her cooking in the kitchen, photos of her reading... each and every photo was elegant and tasteful. Yi Ling was a tomboy, but she had a good eye for beauty.


    The photos had all been taken with her phone, but they were of high quality. She made sure to update the Weibo daily with either a new photo of Yan Huan or their cat, Little Bean.


    Little Bean had blossomed into a plump, beautiful cat with clear, pretty eyes. She was azy cat, but herzy indifference only added to her adorable charm.


    Every time someone began following Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo, they were treated to arge collection of her photos. They were candid photos of her natural, makeup-free face as she went about her daily life.


    She was already breathtakingly beautiful without any makeup on. Many of her followers found it difficult to imagine how much more beautiful she would look like when she was more made up.


    At that very moment, over in the Lu residence, Ye Shuyun was on herputer. She had been glued to it ever since her son had taught her how to use the inte; she spent her time chatting with other people online, ying games, and other such ¡°young and hip¡± activities.


    ¡°Son, Son! Come over here and help me set up an ount.¡±


    She was calling for Lu Yi, who had just returned home.


    Lu Yi clutched at his hair in frustration. He had not slept in over 24 hours. But he resigned himself to his fate; he walked over to Ye Shuyun and seated himself beside her.


    ¡°What is it, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Help me set up a Weibo ount, I want to be able to find her on Weibo at any time of the day. Oh, I just remembered, a youngdy told me there¡¯s something you can do on Weibo, what was it again? Stalk? Hound? Oh, I remember now! I want to follow her, yes, that¡¯s it, follow.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pointed at a photo on herputer screen. ¡°My Little Golden Silkworm finally showed herself again! I¡¯ve been waiting for ages for news about her. It looks like she¡¯s going to be in a new TV show, I think it¡¯s called Love and Tribtions. I have to watch it. I¡¯ll sacrifice my beauty sleep if I have to!¡±

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Entertainment Industry will Never be Clean</h4>


    ¡°By the way, help me to register. I heard your aunt say she made a Weibo ount and followed my favourite little golden silkworm. Hurry up, I can¡¯t lose to your aunt.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stopped talking to look over at her son, who was looking at the pictures on theputer with narrowed eyes. She didn¡¯t know what he could possibly be thinking.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Ye Shuyun prompted, knocking on the table. ¡°I like her, look, she has pure eyes.¡±


    Pure eyes? Lu Yiughed in his head.


    There was not a single clean person with pure eyes in the entertainment circle; those who seemingly looked clean couldn¡¯t conceal their dark souls forever. However, he also couldn¡¯t help looking at the pictures on theputer that his mother had chosen to zoom in on.


    In the picture, the youngdy was wearing light makeup and a simple dress, but her profiled bust looked natural and pure.


    Yes, she was clean.


    But he didn¡¯t know when her unblemished soul would get fouled.


    At the time, he didn¡¯t realize that he was overthinking and paying much attention to the woman, Yan Huan.


    In the end, he registered an ount for Ye Shuyun to be Yan Huan¡¯s fan. He had never been anyone¡¯s fan, he had a rigorous private life and there was nothing but work in his existence. Thus, no women approached him as he seemed so cold and rigid. He was not romantic or gentle and he didn¡¯t talk much, but it didn¡¯t matter, he never asked anyone to like him.


    The rtionship between man and woman in the world: it was good if both of you suited each other, but you might also part if you didn¡¯t get along well, no one could force it.


    He had a girlfriend before, but their rtionship had ended in few days. But, having had dated her at all he was normal in others¡¯ eyes. Without an ex, Ye Shuyun might weep her eyes out as she had given birth to and raised such an odd son. She might have been afraid her son was gay.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that now. Lu Yi just loved to work more than he loved woman. His sexuality was normal. Of course, Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as long as he got married before he was thirty. She would arrange for him if he didn¡¯t.


    It also didn¡¯t matter who he married, as long as she was a woman and able to give birth to a child, she didn¡¯t care whether he liked her or not.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t know that his mother already had a n for him. He sat down, and signed up an ount for her to be an adoring fan.


    Once Ye Shuyun got it, she pulled her son away and sat down to admire her idol.


    Lu Yi shook his head helplessly, rubbing his injured shoulder and heading to his bedroom. He just hoped that his mother would let him get a good sleep this time.


    He was so tired because he didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep for two nights due to the investigation of a case.


    However, he sat up again after he had been resting for just a short while. He leaned on the soft pillow and reached for his phone, the screen¡¯s blue rays shining on his face. His features appeared clearly under the light but it also softened his look.


    He must be out of his mind as he unexpectedly typed the words ¡°Yan Huan.¡±


    He clicked on her Weibo.


    If his mother hadn¡¯t been reading this earlier, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even thought about reading someone else¡¯s news feed.


    It was simple, but he could see her Weibo was managed attentively. The ount was just registered but there were a lot of pictures of Yan Huan, and also a cat.


    It was easy to see the private life of the woman, and what kind of person she was from the pictures.


    He browsed through the page with his lips closed, but they arched slightly unconsciously, he seemed to be smiling with a softness that came out of nowhere.


    So she did the cooking, and kept a cat. So she looked clean without make-up rather than heavily made-up, and the look suited her.


    She was young, around twenty, why did she enter such a ce?


    He wasn¡¯t disgusted by the entertainment circle, he just felt that it was filled with all kinds ofplexity. After all, there were a lot of people who were in the circle that had engaged him to handle cases, the people in that industry were dyed in a variety of colors, and they had also lost their hearts.


    There were many paths to follow in this world, but it was that path that he disliked the most.


    The next morning, he went to work as usual. When he was sitting in his office chair, something came to mind. He picked up the phone and made a call.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, help me to get someone¡¯s information.¡±


    The man on the other end agreed very quickly, but when Lu Yi was about to hang up the phone, he stopped.


    Lu Yi frowned.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mister Lu?¡± Xiao Chen on the phone had put his finger on the top of theputer, he was already ready to start.


    Lu Yi gently knocked his forefinger on the table.


    One, two, three.....


    He gave himself only three seconds to hesitate and make a decision.


    To choose not to know, or hesitate to know.


    ¡°Just check it out.¡± He heaved a sigh when he put down the telephone, took the document, and read through it. He was waiting for the results, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision.


    He knew he wouldn¡¯t regret whatever he did, however, as he didn¡¯t give himself a chance to regret. He was meticulous enough to make someone afraid, and wanted to beat him as he was too fussy. He would calcte all aspects of a situation well and wouldn¡¯t let any mistakes slip by.


    He was an outstanding student in the mathematics major, but he turned out to be a prosecutor instead of a scientist or a mathematician. Perhaps he had the right temperament for such a tedious work: he was upright, unfeeling, and had a naturally murderous face.


    He remembered what Lei Qingyi hadmented about his face.


    The children cried when he didn¡¯t smile, but grown man cried when he did.

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: Matchmaking</h4>


    He touched his face. Was that what he looked like to everyone else? He couldn¡¯t deny it. None of his past girlfriends hadsted more than a few days; they had all asked to break up with him within a week.


    And they had all said the exact same thing about him: ¡°You¡¯re not a boyfriend. You¡¯re a mindless, insensitive brick. You don¡¯t know how to make a woman happy.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand it: he had memorized all their needs and preferences and provided them in silence, without making a big show of it. Were they not happy? Were his silent contributions worthless whenpared to the hypocritical, insincere sweet-nothings and empty promises of other men?


    He had had a string of girlfriends, but he was not a yboy by any stretch of the word. All his so-called ¡°girlfriends¡± had been arranged for him by his mother, Ye Shuyun. He did not want to let his mother down, and so he had treated every one of these ¡°girlfriends¡± with the utmost sincerity and respect¡ªin fact, he treated them the way he treated his job, which was the highest honor he could give. He had been meticulous. He had made doubly sure everything was perfect. And yet not one of the women had liked him.


    Ye Shuyun had stopped introducing women to her son in thest two years. Lu Yi suspected it was because she had realized all her efforts werepletely meaningless, and also because she was afraid that she was inadvertently making her son out to be a ky yboy. Her son had never really been in love, but he already had a substantial list of past girlfriends because of her meddling; what if women began to avoid him because his rtionship history made him look like a yer? Then her hopes of getting a daughter-inw would be dashed forever.


    Lu Yi had not been in a rtionship since breaking up with hisst girlfriend two years ago. Unlike his job, he did not particrly miss having a girlfriend.


    Now, for the first time in his life, he was interested in a woman and wanted to know more about her past.


    He did not know what drove him to do it. He did not want to think about the reasons¡ª all he knew was that he wanted to know, and so he acted upon it.


    An hourter, the phone on his desk rang.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯vepleted the background check you asked for. I¡¯ve sent the report to yourputer, let me know if you don¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Lu Yi put down the phone and set the file he had been going through aside. He wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on it, not now. He opened hisputer, sure enough, Xiao Chen had sent him a full report.


    He crossed his legs and leaned backwards into his chair. He was already feeling a little sore around his shoulders from all the desk work; he knew he would probably suffer from upational disease in the future if he didn¡¯t watch out.


    He was ustomed to reading background reports as it was sometimes part of his job. But this was the first time he had abused his authority to look up information on a woman who waspletely unrted to his work.


    He was just curious. He knew curiosity killed the cat, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He had to investigate and satisfy his curiosity.


    He clicked on the confidential file, and a split-secondter the full report appeared before his eyes. It documented every known detail of Yan Huan¡¯s life, including her family rtions and other specifics that Yan Huan herself was probably unaware of.


    Yan Huan. Age: 20. Birthday: 28th of September. Mother: Yan Jing. Father: [nk].


    He scrolled down. Raised by a single mother, father unknown.


    He moved his mouse and scrolled further downwards. His expression darkened as he read the rest of the report.


    Her mother Yan Jing had died only two years ago. Yan Huan had been enrolled in an art school then, she had been a star in the making because of her pretty looks and talent in dancing. But she had started taking stunt double and background extra jobs because of her mother¡¯s illness, and within a few years she had given up entirely on her education. She had gotten a small role in The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World, and then secured a major role in Love and Tribtions through an open audition. The rest of her resume was empty; the future was still unknown, after all.


    He saw her current address. It was an apartment given to her by Yuelun Entertainment.


    Lu Yi turned off hisputer. He stood up, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, and opened the curtains. He could not exin the ripples that had begun to disturb the cidke in his heart.


    Were the ripples from the wake of a silent boat that was only passing through? Or had something fallen into his inner waters, something that would be a part of him forever?


    He spent a long moment in contemtion by the window. Finally, he turned around and started up hisputer again. He pulled up Yan Huan¡¯s photo and the details from her ID. As a general rule, ID photos were never ttering, but Yan Huan¡¯s was an exception: her photo captured all of her radiant youth and innocence. She was absolutely gorgeous. A cynical thought suddenly crossed Lu Yi¡¯s mind: he wondered how long her innocence wouldst in the face of reality.


    He moved his gaze upwards, to a specific line on her ID.


    Blood type: Rh negative, type AB.


    It was the same as his.


    He put his hand on the mouse, closed the report, and then deleted it. He pretended not to have read it, but in fact he had read everything andmitted it to memory.


    Men and women sometimes tried to deceive themselves, for one reason or another. But the human memory was absolute.


    Memories stayed for as long as you remembered them. Once forgotten, they were gone forever.


    He went home. He fished a key out of his briefcase, opened the door to his house, and then changed into his indoor shoes. As soon as he stepped inside, he immediately sensed that there was someone unfamiliar to him in the living room.


    ¡°Back already, Lu Yi?¡±


    Ye Shuyun had heard the door open and knew that her son had returned. Her husband, Lu Yi¡¯s father, was still living in the military zone and could onlye home a few times each year. Thus, the only one who went in and out of the house regrly was that inconsiderate son of hers.


    The fact that Lu Yi was a son and not a daughter grated on her nerves. Her husband was not dependable, and her son waspletely insensitive to her needs. How she wished she had a thoughtful, considerate daughter who wouldfort her like a warm cotton jacket!


    Even Lu Yi¡¯s father had teased her about her inability to have a daughter. Now she was old and didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to because her husband spent all his time working. What¡¯s the point of working when you have to retire in the end and spend the rest of your old age in loneliness? she thought bitterly to herself.


    But she knew it was pointless to cry over her hypothetical ¡°cotton jackets¡±¡ª all those lovely daughters belonged to some other families. She didn¡¯t even have a slipper, let alone a cotton jacket!


    She had resigned herself to her fate. She only had one child, and he was a son named Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi walked over to his mother and seated himself. Sitting next to Ye Shuyun was a young woman around his age, about 24 or 25 years old. Her hairstyle was old-fashioned, and the way she sat made him think of a business meeting. This woman was, as Lei Qingyi would have put it, the no-nonsense intellectual type. It was obvious that she came from a highly-educated family and probably had her nose in a book all day to the point of being slightly out of touch with reality. She was easy to spot in a crowd of women: among all the makeup and colorful dresses, her in, drab looks made her stick out like a sore thumb. One could¡ª if they were being kind¡ª describe her as a breath of fresh air, a refreshing pool of clear spring water.


    For Lu Yi, she reminded him not of clear spring water, but of the murky water dry noodles had been boiled in.


    Ye Shuyun always introduced him to such women because they were more likely to bepatible with Lu Yi¡¯s punctilious, uptight personality.

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: He Was Introverted</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, this is my son, Lu Yi. He is a prosecutor, twenty-five years old. He looks fierce in his appearance, but he is very kind and talkative, he¡¯s just a bit introverted.¡±


    Lu yi sat still and did not refute Ye Shuyun.


    Oh, so I have a fierce look, I am nice, talkative, and also an introvert.


    Really?


    He declined toment, whatever she said, just let it be, even if she said he was a smiling tiger, he would just smile foolishly without refute.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Lu Yi, this is Fang Zhu. You can call her Xiao Zhu. She is a university teacher who is also twenty-five years old.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Fang Zhu pushed her ck-framed sses up higher on her nose. She was wearing a ck suit without any creases on it and no jewelry. She was old-fashioned, inflexible, and she looked like...


    A nun.


    But apparently Lu Yi wasn¡¯t a monk.


    ¡°Hi. Nice to meet you.¡± Lu Yi said something more for his mother¡¯s sake, in case she lost face.


    Fang Zhu lifted her neck and focused on him, he had no idea about what she was looking at, but in her eyes, she seemed to be calcting something about their family background, appearance, future nning, and so on.


    The Lu family was well known in Sea City. His family was involved in both politics and business, and no matter which industry, they had seeded where others couldn¡¯t. It was the biggest wish among many women to marry into the Lu family, a wish that they couldn¡¯t reach.


    The Lu men were constant in love and serious-minded. Though they didn¡¯t speak honeyed words, they were loyal to theirpanion. Both men and women had been spoiled in this materialistic society.


    Mistresses, other women, extramarital affairs, and so on. But no one had heard about any of the Lu members doing such a thing. They were haughty and aloof to the point of being unapproachable; ordinary women were unable to handle it.


    But Lu Yi was a good marriage partner for Fang Zhu. They had well matched upations, they shouldn¡¯t have too many problems, and they wouldn¡¯t be too dependant on the other since they both had their own careers. Moreover, they were about the same age and experience, which was most satisfactory.


    Lastly, Lu Yi was handsome, and for the quality of the next generation, it was better to find a good-looking woman.


    She pushed her ck-framed sses up and looked at Lu Yi like he was an item to be valued. She was indeed satisfied, and Lu Yi felt ufortable under her gaze.


    He wasn¡¯t a good for sale, he was a man. He wasn¡¯t so unmarketable that others could evaluate him so tantly.


    He wasn¡¯t expensive but he definitely wasn¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± he said as he rose to his feet with his hand in his pocket.


    He looked like noble British gentleman with the lofty sentiment of ancient chivalry, he wasn¡¯t a wimp but masculine in every way.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Ye Shuyun gave him a sharp look. ¡°Xiao Zhu just arrived, shouldn¡¯t you entertain her as the host?¡±


    Lu Yi took a deep breath and sat down again, and Ye Shuyun soon found an excuse to leave them alone.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu?¡± She called her husband when she got outside. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I found you a daughter-inw. She¡¯s a university teacher, they¡¯re the same age, she has a good temper and is well-educated. She¡¯ll be a good match for our son. If they get married this year, we may get a grandson next year...¡±


    She showed off to her husband from time to time but she didn¡¯t know her son and ¡°future daughter-inw¡± had not said a word to each other inside.


    Fang Zhu pushed the ck-framed sses up on her face again. It was evidence that she was knowledgeable with her nearsighted vision that was nearly at a -7.0 prescription, and it was also evidence of her years of reading.


    ¡°What is Mister Lu¡¯s job?¡±


    ¡°A prosecutor,¡± Lu Yi answered drily.


    ¡°What hobbies does Mister Lu have?¡± Fang Zhu tried again.


    ¡°Work.¡± Like he was an robot. Yes, he just loved to work, what he loved most was work. He didn¡¯t have any hobbies besides that.


    ¡°What a coincidence. That¡¯s my hobby as well.¡±


    Fang Zhu put her hand on her leg, her face calm. It didn¡¯t look like a blind date, more like a tutoring session.


    ¡°Mister Lu, what do you think about the future?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Future...¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He only lived in the present. As for the future, who knew? He did not know how to answer the question. It happened that Fang Zhu raised her chin again, and she did not need him to answer as she had said it herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy at the present, and I think you are, too. Right now is the best time to advance in our careers, so I don¡¯t n to have a child until after the age of 30. As for the child, he will join the army or be a teacher. Mr. Lu, what do you think?¡±


    She was asking, but it seemed clear that she had arranged everything already, and if they got married, their rtionship, their children, and even their children¡¯s careers had already been predetermined.


    Of course, she was satisfied with Lu Yi. His job, looks, and height were all right. Besides, he was also born into a wealthy family.


    ¡°Even if we get married, I will continue my work. As you know, work is not only a source of ie for a woman, but also a woman¡¯s ambition and a ce to realize her value,¡± Fang Zhu continued. Her words were clear and carefully chosen. She smoothed her hair even though it wasn¡¯t messy.


    Lu Yi was speechless. It was none of his business to know her thoughts on those topics, they were strangers who had only met once, why were they talking about the future?


    But anyhow, he was sure he had no interest in this woman who looked like a nun.


    Obviously, his mother didn¡¯t think so.


    Ye Shuyun grabbed her son after Fang Zhu left. ¡°Lu Yi, how do you feel about Xiao Zhu?¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± Lu Yi answered drily and pinched his eyebrows, he had a headache and just wanted to rest, he was tired as he didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep for two nights.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: What Was She Crying Over?</h4>


    What was that supposed to mean?


    Ye Shuyun immediately assumed he meant, ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°If you like her, then you should spend more time with her and try your best to get married this year.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Lu Yi was about to say something, but decided against it at thest second. Instead, he asked, ¡°You like Fang Zhu?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Ye Shuyun nodded. ¡°Xiao Zhu is a good woman. She has apetitive streak, but I¡¯ll take that over all the sly, opportunistic women out there any day. She¡¯ll make an excellent wife.¡± Ye Shuyun paused. She narrowed her eyes as she added, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare bring home one of those loose, immoral women. Look at Lu Qin¡ª he¡¯s been dating models and celebrities, one after another. Those women will never make good wives. If you date one,¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°I¡¯ll disown you. Understand?¡±


    Lu Yi did not reply. He turned around to open the door to his room. Suddenly, he heard his mother give a loud shriek.


    ¡°Oh, how could I have forgotten to check?! I have to see whether my darling Yan Huan uploaded new photos today!¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers stilled on the doorknob. A momentter, he nonchntly opened the door and walked into his room. He began to go about his usual routine, showering and getting ready for bed.


    Just as he was about to lie down and turn off the lights, he got out his phone, feeling like a guilty schoolboy, and checked the site he had been frequentingtely.


    There was a new batch of photos.


    In the photos, a slender, beautifuldy was bathing a cat in a small basin. The photos captured her pretty looks from different angles, but it was obvious that the cat was not enjoying the experience. There was water all over the ce from the cat¡¯s frantic scrabbling, and the youngdy was soaked.


    I¡¯m_Really_A_Cabbage: ¡°FIRST!!!! Holy moly, my goddess is TOTES ADORBS. You¡¯re such the caring, motherly type. I¡¯m under your spell, I can¡¯t break free! I¡¯m going to be your loyal fan for the rest of my life. When¡¯s your show airing on TV, my lovely goddess?¡±


    CallMeXiaoMing: ¡°^^^ Hey, that¡¯s what I was going to say! I¡¯ll support my goddess for as long as I live,e hell or high water. I love how my goddess doesn¡¯t wear makeup, she¡¯s so much more real than all the other superficial online celebrities. My lovely goddess won¡¯t have any problems showing up on live broadcasts without any makeup¡ª try beating that!¡±


    XiaoHuahua: ¡°I¡¯m a new fan and follower. She¡¯s soooo pretty. I¡¯m obsessed with her. I want to lick my screen and eat myputer.¡±


    The number ofments at the bottom of the page had been steadily increasing with each passing day. As soon as a new photo was uploaded, Yan Huan¡¯s oldest, most loyal fans would immediately show up in thements section to gush over their ¡°goddess.¡± Each new day saw a significant increase in her follower count.


    Innocent_Auntie: ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! I want her as my daughter!¡±


    CallMeXiaoMing: ¡°Are you talking about the cat, Auntie?¡±


    I¡¯m_Really_A_Cabbage: ¡°I want her too, haha...¡±


    Lu Yi pressed the red heart symbol.


    That was his way of leaving his mark on the page.


    He set his phone down and pulled the nket over him. In a few moments he was already soundly asleep; not even a thunderstorm would be able to wake him.


    The next day, Fang Zhu paid him another visit. This was an unmistakable sign of interest from her: he met all her expectations, and she wished to take their rtionship to the next level.


    Lu Yi made noment; he neither agreed nor disagreed. Ye Shuyun immediately assumed that he agreed.


    Yan Huan held Little Bean in her arms as she walked into her gatedmunity. The cat was extremely lethargic, Yan Huan wondered if she had been overfeeding her. The little cat had been listlesstely, too ufortable to even meow.


    She petted Little Bean on her tiny head. She had taken the cat to the vet just now, but the vet had said there was nothing wrong with her. Little Bean had seemed a little better after the vet fed her some medication, but she still did not move much or meow.


    Yan Huan had adopted Little Bean from the streets. Back then, Little Bean had been a tiny, scrawny kitten with sparse, unkempt fur. She had blossomed into a full grown, gorgeous cat, and was now part of the loving little family that was Yi Ling, Yan Huan, and Little Bean.


    Yan Huan walked to the elevator and pressed the up button. She was not surprised to see that the elevator was empty when it came as there was barely anyone living in the building. The elevatorsy idle most of the time.


    She removed her ck-rimmed sses and hung them on her cor. She petted Little Bean on the head as she cooed reassuringly: it¡¯s all right, we¡¯ll be home soon.


    The elevator doors were closing when suddenly, they stopped and slid open again. A man and a woman entered the elevator. Yan Huan took a step backwards to make room for them.


    A heavy, oppressive feeling suddenly weighed upon her heart. She turned her head away quickly, but it was toote, she had seen from the corner of her eye the faces of the man and the woman who had just walked in.


    She had not seen him in a long while.


    Thest time they had met was when he had saved her, but she had slipped away and run home at the first opportunity. In retrospect, it seemed silly for her to have been so afraid of him, but she had been absolutely certain that she did not want to have anything to do with him. She knew it had been wrong of her to run off without thanking him or paying her hospital bill, but there had been no other way.


    As for the woman with him, she knew who she was: Fang Zhu, the woman who had been set to marry Lu Yi in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life.


    There were two people in the Lu family that Yan Huan had absolutely loathed in her previous life. The first was Lu Yi: his emotionless, robotic personality had annoyed and scared Yan Huan at the same time. The second was Fang Zhu: back then, the woman had treated Yan Huan like dirt because of the difference in their status.


    Yan Huan was the first to admit that she came from an unremarkable family. She had lost both her parents by the time she entered the Lu family, and what was worse, she didn¡¯t even know who her father was. She had never discovered his identity. Fang Zhu, on the other hand, was from a highly-educated and distinguished family. Both her parents were professors, and Fang Zhu herself was an A+ student who excelled in everything, including her career. She had be a lecturer at a university at the age of 25, which was truly an exceptional feat. Most of her students were older than her.


    Yan Huan knew it was impossible for her to ever be Fang Zhu¡¯s equal in terms of family background and IQ. In her previous life, Fang Zhu had known it as well, and rubbed it in her face by mocking Yan Huan for being a lowly actress. Fang Zhu had zero respect for those in showbiz.


    Naturally, Yan Huan had not liked Fang Zhu either. In her view, Fang Zhu seemed like a haughty, old-fashioned nun. She wondered what Lu Yi saw in her: was it her eternally frozen-in-ce nun hairstyle, or that arrogant, holier-than-thou look in her eyes?


    Yan Huan gently caressed Little Bean¡¯s tiny head. She felt her throat close up, she was feeling unhappy and nauseated. Her nose began to sting. She felt like crying.


    She was surprised at herself. What was she crying over? What did any of this have to do with her, anyway?

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: Hello, Old Hag</h4>


    Though she always told herself that, she still felt bad.


    Finally, the elevator opened. She was still standing in the back corner, just as pitiful as Little Bean when she had been abandoned.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fang Zhu lifted her chin up, she was still dressed in an old-fashioned ck suit with a silk kerchief around her neck. She put her hand on Lu Yi¡¯s arm and walked out, her heels clicking on the ground.


    Lu Yi paused for a moment and nced at the thin woman who was holding a cat in the elevator, he couldn¡¯t see what she was doing clearly in the poor light, but he saw her hair was dishevelled and both she and the cat in her arms looked weary.


    ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Fang Zhu asked again, looking displeased. She was tired as she had had sses all day- was he going to stand inside the elevator and make her wait for him?


    Finally Lu Yi moved his legs and walked out of the elevator. Fang Zhu gripped his arm tightly.


    But even so, she didn¡¯t have much expression on her face, and Lu Yi was the same.


    It could be said that they were a perfect match.


    Both of them were as cold as ice and reticent.


    ¡°Sexless, ascetic man, old nun, old hag,¡± Yan Huan muttered angrily. Then she patted Little Bean¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°What do you think, Little Bean? She¡¯s just like a dead fish and Lu Yi can¡¯t like being with her, I¡¯m sure he has erectile problems.¡±


    Yan Huan thought about it ruthlessly and felt better. The elevator was now going down, so she pressed the button for the fifteenth floor and it had to go up again. Then she went home.


    She opened the door and put Little Bean down.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Little Bean finally moewed, rubbed against her master¡¯s leg, then ran to her little bed, curled up and fell asleep.


    At the moment, Yi Ling was still working in front of theputer, helping Yan Huan update her Weibo.


    Yan Huan felt that she owed herpany too much as she hadn¡¯t made any contributions yet, and she still lived in her house for free, but that would end soon.


    She counted on her fingers.


    The day of Journey to Fairnd¡¯s casting was at the end of the month, so she just had to wait as time would pass. She wouldn¡¯t have free time when she was busyter on.


    She would be fully upied when the drama started shooting. They would need to travel around to location to shoot, as the Director didn¡¯t like to use green screen settings, he preferred natural scenery.


    Her phone rang suddenly, and her heart jumped at that moment because she had a sense of crisis deep in her heart.


    In short, she didn¡¯t feel good.


    She took her mobile phone out from her pocket, it showed a series of numbers. Although there was no name, Yan Huan knew who was calling her.


    Yan Lixiong, the big porker.


    Why don¡¯t you give up, quit thinking about me. She might have given him a pass at first, but she had rejected him many times afterwards. Yan Lixiong was not a fool, he should have known that she wasn¡¯t willing to have a sexual rtionship with him.


    But he was still thinking about getting her.


    She sped her phone in her hand and didn¡¯t answer the call in the end.


    Touching her arm, she felt sick at the thought of Yan Lixiong¡¯s face, even the hairs stood up on end with disgust.


    She put the phone on her desk and grabbed a script. She put it on her thigh and skimmed through it, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of the intimate couple and feel ufortable.


    She threw it down.


    ¡°Adulterous couple.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What did you say?¡± Yi Ling popped her head in.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m memorizing lines,¡± Yan Huan hurriedly picked up the script and sat down properly.


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Yi Ling retracted her head again, counting happily the number of followers Yan Huan¡¯s page had gained today. Yan Huan receivedpliments in thements. She worked hard for so long and was finally getting some results.


    At the same time, Yan Huan turned the pages of the script. She felt ufortable in her heart when she thought of the serious man cohabited with that woman.


    The man hadn¡¯t gotten married before thirty in the previous life, and he had only had a textbook marital rtionship with Fang Zhu. She once thought the man had erectile problems, but now he was already in a romantic rtionship.


    Men were all bad, she snorted. Then she threw her script down and went to bed. She had been trying to get more rest recently as she would be busyter on.


    In the living room of a different house, Lu Yi put a ss of water on the desk.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Zhu straightened her back into an upright sitting posture. She took the ss and swept her eyes over Lu Yi¡¯s room. HIs home only had wooden furniture and decorations without obvious luxury. He was a sporty type, thus there was a treadmill and a spinning bike in the room. He had some nts but all of them were cacti. Perhaps he was too busy and didn¡¯t have much time to take care of the flowers, therefore, he only wanted cacti.


    Fang Zhu was quite satisfied with the ce, mainly because there were few people in the area. Nothing was going to change, he would just set up a study room for her. She could also use it as an office at night.


    As for other things, they would discuss themter on.


    She took the ss on the table and took a sip. It was just in water without anything added.


    Of course, this was what she liked. Other people gave into desires to have sweetened, vored drinks, but in water was the best, and she found herself respecting Lu Yi for his tastes.


    The man¡¯s private life was indeed as rigorous as he himself was.


    Fang Zhu narrowed her eyes when Lu Yi put another cup in front of her.


    ¡°What are you drinking?¡± Fang Zhu pushed her ck-framed sses up higher onto her nose, her eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°Milk tea.¡±

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: Orphan Girl</h4>


    Lu Yi lifted the cup and took a sip as he leisurely crossed his legs. ¡°What, do you want to try it?¡±


    Fang Zhu always asked for a ss of water whenever she visited the Lu residence. Lu Yi had naturally assumed that was her favorite drink.


    ¡°How can you drink that?¡± There was a hint of stern disapproval in Fang Zhu¡¯s voice. ¡°Only little girls who don¡¯t know better would choose to drink something like that. It¡¯s full of all kinds of additives, you know.¡±


    Lu Yi had lifted the cup to his lips again, but he could not bring himself to take another sip, not with Fang Zhu lecturing and ring at him like that.


    He set the cup down. The unhappy scowl on Fang Zhu¡¯s face finally went away.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you should stop drinking that. No more unhealthy drinks in the future.¡±


    Lu Yi gently caressed the cup with his fingers. He suddenly felt as though he had gotten himself a nutritionist.


    The two of thempsed into silence again. It did not feel awkward, however, as Fang Zhu had actually brought her textbooks with her and was now busy drafting her lesson ns. Lu Yi, on the other hand, pretended Fang Zhu was not there and went about his business as usual.


    Not long after, Lu Yi stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home now.¡±


    Fang Zhu was caught off-guard. She stood up and smoothed the wrinkles in her clothes, one by one. She knew it was going to have to happen sooner orter: they were both adults, and now that they were officially seeing each other...


    She was already mentally prepared for it. Personally, she felt it was better to wait until their wedding night, but if Lu Yi wanted to do it, well, she would not refuse him. It was supposed to be enjoyable for both men and women, after all.


    They exited Lu Yi¡¯s apartment and entered the elevator. Yan Huan was already inside; she was, once again, carrying a listless cat in her arms. She was taking Little Bean to the vet for the second time because the cat had be sick again.


    Yan Huan gave an inward snort.


    She thought cynically to herself: done so soon? She wondered whether Lu Yi had erectile dysfunction. Perhaps he was one of those early finishers?


    She gently stroked Little Bean on the head as she kept her gaze on the floor before her. Her eyshes were so long that they inspired envy in every woman who saw her.


    Fang Zhu did not know who Yan Huan was, but she was a woman, and women were naturally equipped with supernaturally urate instincts when it came to other women¡ª even those they weren¡¯t actually acquainted with. She had to admit to herself that this unfamiliar woman in the elevator was making her a little ufortable.


    Fang Zhu studied the woman before her: she was younger and taller than Fang Zhu. She had a face so exquisite she looked like she had just walked out of a painting. She was the kind of woman that men drooled over. She hadrge, doe-like eyes, a small, pixie-like face, and snow white skin. Fang Zhu would not be at all surprised if men worshiped her at the altar and called her things like ¡°my lovely goddess.¡±


    Fang Zhu had been convinced that these so-called ¡°goddesses¡± had to stay within photoshopped photos on tiny phone screens to be able to cast their spell on their adoring fans. They were always shockingly in and ordinary-looking in real life.


    But this woman with the cat was evidently an exception. She was incredibly beautiful, so beautiful she made all the women around her feel hopelessly insecure.


    Fang Zhu could not help stealing a nce at Lu Yi to see if he had noticed. She let out a sigh of relief when she saw that his eyes appeared to be glued on the elevator doors.


    She suddenly realized that she had been acting silly and paranoid. Lu Yi¡¯s ideal partner was a sophisticated intellectual like her, not pretty, shallow celebrities. How could she have forgotten that?


    Ding! The elevator doors opened, but neither Lu Yi nor Fang Zhu moved.


    Yan Huan was annoyed. She wanted to exit and decided she would just have to shove her way through. She took a step forward, but Fang Zhu was standing in her way.


    ¡°Auntie, can you please move aside?¡±


    Fang Zhu was stunned. A few strands of hair broke free from her shiny, meticulouslybed hair. Auntie? Auntie?! Who was this woman referring to? She was only 25!


    Yan Huan walked past her, and then turned to give Fang Zhu a dazzling smile, one that showed off her radiant youth and perfect features. She was wearing a milky white dress, her silky hair tumbling down her back and shoulders in natural waves. Her canvas shoes and the cat in her arms made her look even younger, in fact, she looked like she could be in high school. Fang Zhu, on the other hand, looked closer to 35 than 25 because of her ¡°old prudish nun¡± outfit and hairstyle.


    Fang Zhu had always looked older than her peers. The gods were fair: they had given Fang Zhu an exceptionally high IQ and a top-ss education, but had neglected to make her pretty. Fang Zhu didn¡¯t mind, however; she had always told herself that it was what was inside that counted.


    Now, however, Yan Huan¡¯s smile stabbed Fang Zhu like a spear to the heart.


    Lu Yi did not say or do anything. He merely stood beside Fang Zhu with one hand in his pocket. His phone was in his other hand, and he appeared to be looking at it. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Fang Zhu hadmitted Yan Huan¡¯s face to memory. She could not help feeling there was something more to that smile. Little did she know that she had actually had a history with Yan Huan in her past life.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Fang Zhu had mercilessly roasted Yan Huan with snarky remarks about her shameful family background andck of education. This time around, she had not formally met Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was not the type to let go of past grievances.


    Yan Huan scowled inwardly as she thought to herself, You looked down on me in my previous life, didn¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯ll be taking a different path this time around. I¡¯ll climb to even greater heights, just you wait and see. And I¡¯ll rub it in your face, you pretentious, self-proimed high-ss intellectual!


    Yan Huan turned and made her way to the vet with Little Bean. She did not see the strange look on Lu Yi¡¯s face as he watched her retreating back...


    ¡°Lu Yi, did you see that? That woman was so rude. I¡¯d like to give her parents a good talking to!¡± Fang Zhuined as she smoothed her hair and carefully tucked every wayward strand back in ce. She was still seething over Yan Huan¡¯s ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Lu Yi did not answer. He exited the elevator and kept on walking. It was none of his business, and he wasn¡¯t the type to spend his time specting about other people¡¯s parents.


    Besides, he knew that he was in no position to criticize Yan Huan¡¯s parents, not when his were still alive. Yan Huan no longer had either of her parents with her; he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what that must be like for her.


    Yan Huan was an orphan. She had nothing. All she had now was Yi Ling¡ª and a sick cat.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Huan asked the vet. Little Bean had seemed fine after her first visit to the vet, but soon after the cat had refused to move, eat, or drink.


    She gently stroked Little Bean¡¯s soft fur. The cat was extremely lethargic, her eyes, usually so lovely and bright, were now shut tight. Sometimes, shey stiff as a board, as though dead. Not even her favorite canned fish could entice her to get up and eat.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be okay.¡± The vet gave Little Bean an injection, and then dissolved a pill in some water for Yan Huan to feed Little Beanter. ¡°It¡¯s just indigestion. You¡¯ve been overfeeding her. Cats are hardy creatures, she won¡¯t die so easily. Cut back on her food portions over the next few days and she¡¯ll be right as rain before you know it.¡±


    Yan Huan picked Little Bean up and held her in her arms. The cat seemed to be in better spirits now, and proved it by rubbing her nose against Yan Huan¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: Do You Think We are Right for Each Other?</h4>


    ¡°She seems to be a Garfield cat, she has good genes,¡± the vet said to Yan Huan after looking at Little Bean for a while.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a stray cat, I found her.¡± Yan Huan rubbed Little Bean¡¯s ear. Truthfully, Little Bean¡¯s lineage didn¡¯t matter to Yan Huang. She¡¯s already a part of my family, yes, she¡¯s my family member.


    She used to be alone, but now she had Yi Ling and Little Bean.


    Yan Huan took the medicine and was about to go when the veterinarian suddenly spoke again. ¡°Excuse me, are you Yan Huan? The actress who yed the Little Golden Silkworm?¡±


    For the first time, Yan Huan could tell that she was famous. There were many people who remembered the Little Golden Silkworm character. That had been the first part she yed in a drama that aired, although it was only a few seconds and she just appeared twice, she had performed sessfully, and there were many people who remembered it.


    She turned and smiled.


    ¡°No, maybe we just look alike.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the veterinarian nodded. ¡°The actress was fully made-up on TV, you¡¯re so beautiful that if you had yed the role, you may have been more beautiful than the leading actress.¡±


    Yan Huan simply smiled.


    She lowered her head and held Little Bean tighter in her arms. A warm smile hung on her lips.


    She didn¡¯t see the couple when she came back. She didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi was drinking a cup of milk tea in Le Qingyi¡¯s house.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have milk tea powder at home?¡±


    Lei Qingyi walked over in bare feet, and stretched his legs on the sofa. The furniture in his house was all made to order, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t fit such a big, tall man like him.


    Lu Yi drank a sip of milk tea, he liked was its sweetness and rich taste.


    ¡°Fang Zhu threw it away.¡±


    ¡°She tossed it?¡± Lei Qingyi widened his eyes and pounded the desk. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re not even married yet and this is what she¡¯s doing already? You have no any other hobby but to drink milk tea, is she going to deprive you of your only joy?¡±


    Though he was confused by Lu Yi¡¯s ¡°hobby,¡± he respected him, at least he had one. Lu Yi was still a normal person, how was he supposed to live when his life was all about work?


    ¡°I don¡¯t really think she¡¯s right for you. Why does everyone think both of you are perfect for each other?¡± Lei Qingyi grabbed his hair, confused. Was it because Lu Yi didn¡¯t love to talk, and Fang Zhu didn¡¯t pay much attention to people?


    ¡°Did you really decide to marry her?¡± Lei Qingyi leaned his head on Lu Yi. ¡°She isn¡¯t fun at all. If both of you really are going to get married, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll even make a schedule for sex.¡±


    ¡°How many times in a week, how long does it take, Lu Yi? I really worry about you. The woman who has obsessivepulsive disorder is quite formidable.¡±


    Lei Qingyi touched his arms. A life lived by someone else¡¯s schedule is no life at all. If I had to follow someone else¡¯s schedule for everything, what to do when, what time to sleep and eat, what I can or can¡¯t eat and drink, I¡¯d feel like my life is meaningless and had already ended.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you really want to live such a life, where you can¡¯t even drink the milk tea that you love the most?¡±


    ¡°My mother likes her,¡± Lu Yi said drily. The milk tea in the cup had a rich, creamy vour. It tasted like usual, but was a bit more bitter, vored not by chocte but with cassia seed.


    ¡°What about you, though?¡± Lei Qingyi moved his head. ¡°You can¡¯t marry her because of your mother.¡±


    ¡°I have to marry someone.¡± Lu Yi put his cup down. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re right for each other?¡±


    Lei Qingyi shook his head. ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°So what kind of woman do you think would suit me?¡± Lu Yi asked.


    Lei Qingyi could only smile at him.


    There were only a few women who could get along with Lu Yi in the world. He didn¡¯t stay home all night but instead buried himself in his work, and he always had a murderous look on his face. There was no woman that would like him...


    The women around them preferred the handsome young boys, not the unromantic middle-aged men like Lu Yi. Though he was just 25, he already lived the life of a middle-aged man.


    Lu Yi took the cup and took a deep drink. He looked perplexed and suddenly remembered something. Not far away, there were some young people who were in their prime.


    Yan Huan opened her wardrobe, took out a light-coloured coat, and put on it. She was going to the audition of Journey to Fairnd. She wanted to get the second female lead instead of first, but Yi Ling was still daydreaming about if she got the leading role. The appearance and temperament of the first female were simr to Yan Huan: a lovable girl next door.


    However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel good about it. The two TV shows she had already appeared in were very different roles, and she didn¡¯t want to position herself as just one character. She lived by her acting, not by her face.


    And she remembered that in her previous life, the first female lead didn¡¯t make as strong as an impression as the second character. The first female lead was t and dull without any dramatic plotlines, but the second female lead was totally different: she was first an angel but then a devil, and a challenge in both the clothing and make-up as well as the acting of her personality.


    Yan Huan wanted to y a role like second female lead, it was yed by Wen Dongni in previous life. Wen Dongni had joined the cast of Journey to Fairnd after she yed in Love and Tribtions. She was famous in her past life, but it was different this time around as Director Jin had cklisted her.


    So, the role of the second female lead was vacant.


    Of course, there was another reason she didn¡¯t want to audition for the role of the lead. Generally, the lead role was very popr, with everyone wanting such a big part in a hit drama. Yan Huan thought it was better to audition for the less popr second female lead role rather thanpete with others for the leading part.

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: Rival Was Here</h4>


    A lovable first female lead, and an annoying second female lead.


    It showcased the skill of the actress if she could y the second female lead which the audience bitterly hated.


    An actress had attained the acme of acting if she could move the audience and they didn¡¯t hate her anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yi Ling urged Yan Huan outside. ¡°If we don¡¯t go now, it will be toote.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming.¡± Yan Huan said gently as she crouched down and patted Little Bean¡¯s head. Then she gave her a handful of cat food and water, it was enough for her all day.


    ¡°Meow... ¡°Little Bean wed at Yan Huan¡¯s clothes, as if she would not have her master leave her. Indeed, she was hard to leave, she was chubby and cute.


    Yan Huan stroked her back once more and then followed Yi Ling out.


    Yi Ling was nervous.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are- are you afraid?¡± Yi Ling spoke with a stammer as if she had a thick tongue.


    ¡°Afraid of what?¡± Yan Huan smoothed her hair, standing outside and waiting for the taxi with Yi Ling.


    ¡°Afraid of failing.¡± Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°What should I do, I¡¯m so scared!¡± She really was scared, as Journey to Fairnd was a big y with a huge investment. It had been selected to be made into a production two years ago and it was going to be made by Director Jin. His productions were a work of conscience, and in terms of ratings, they won several championships. There were a lot of actresses who owed their poprity to him, including the current hottest movie star, Liang Chen.


    Yan Huan was only 20 years old and she didn¡¯t have any outstanding performances as she had mostly yed walk-on roles since she started her acting career. Though she had nearly four years of acting experience, but she was still new to being a main actor on the stage. If she could y a role in Journey to Fairnd- let alone the first or second female lead- it would be great for her career. She would be famous even she yed the third or fourth female lead. Since Yan Huan was young, it was enough for her to achieve personal advancement for a few years.


    Therefore, how could she not be nervous?


    This role was like a juicy steak in front of them- they could eat meat everyday if they got it. If they failed to, however, they might still get epted for a second or third ss role due to the arrangement of theirpany. An actress sometimes only needed one role to be popr.


    Journey to Fairnd was a golden opportunity in Yi Ling¡¯s eyes, but she had no idea whether Yan Huan would able to seed in the audition or not.


    Director Jin had strongly rmended Yan Huan to y in the drama, and thepany didn¡¯t even arrange other work for them as they were afraid to miss the slot.


    But no one could know whether it was Director Jin would help Yan Huan get the part or if he was just being nice.


    Yi Ling couldn¡¯t bear to imagine Yan Huan failing the audition, how long she would need to climb the socialdder. In the entertainment circle, you¡¯re famous once you be popr among the public, otherwise you could stay at the bottom until you were old and nobody cared.


    Yi Ling¡¯s legs began to tremble when the taxi arrived.


    Yan Huan got into the taxi. She looked at her fingers which were clean, white, and slender. Undoubtedly, she had good-looking hands. In this life, no matter how, she would hold onto those she had lost in her previous life in those delicate hands.


    She could get back what others once owed her only when she stood on the top.


    Her eyes suddenly darkened and she startled Yi Ling with the sudden change in demeanor. Yi Ling quickly moved closer to her, Why do I feel so cold suddenly? Is that... that thing around?


    It took half an hour to reach the audition. It was an open audition, so there were a lot of people around. Though Director Jin had rmended Yan Huan to join his cast, they didn¡¯t know how many people he had rmended besides her. She lined up in the queue, which had more than a hundred people, seeing some faces that were already quite well-known.


    Yi Ling registered a number for Yan Huan, then they sat down on the bench.


    Yan Huan nced around secretly, there were a lot of people here, as expected. Director Jin¡¯s dramas had always been a sess. As long as it was an open audition, of course there would be many peopleing over, including some already famous actresses. There were still a lot ofte arrivals, too, and those who had already been decided behind closed doors.


    Yan Huan put her hand on her knee, some of them were talking, and some of them were ying on their phone, but she was different, she hid herself like a hollow man with her eyes lowered.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Yi Ling shouted suddenly, both surprised and amazed.


    Yan Huan lifted her face and looked at the direction Yi Ling pointed. When she saw who was there, she frowned, ¡°Ugh, why is she here?¡±


    It was none other than Wen Dongni.


    Last time, Director Jin mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t need an actress like Wen Dongni in his cast, so why she was here? Yan Huan reached out and gently scraped the wall with her fingers. After a bit of thinking it was clear...


    Director Jin had a huge influence and Journey to Fairnd was a big drama, Wen Dongni was not a fool. As long as she got a part she would have the chance to be famous, nobody would scold her for having the audacity to show up in the first ce.


    Yan Huan never thought Wen Dongni woulde for the audition, but here she was now. She had probablye for the second female lead, too. Yan Huan smiled with closed lips, It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter what, I will get the role of second female lead.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s agent said something to her, she seemed unwilling at first and pulled a long face, but in the end she entered the room with her agent.


    Yan Huan did not know what they were going to do, they were probably going to apologize.


    Soon after, they came out looking rxed andfortable, perhaps Wen Dongni was able to audition after all.


    Yan Huan lowered her eyshes and gently sped her hands together, she wasn¡¯t afraid Wen Dongni. In fact, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone except those who were dedicated, well-known, and had a strong backing as she knew that with a big drama, some of the actors would join the cast through rtions, and sometimes the first leading role of male and female would be decided by the sponsors. Whatever, please just leave me the second female lead.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: Underdog</h4>


    She opened her slip of paper to check her number. She was 57¡ª it was going to be a long wait.


    Yi Ling kept her eyes on the number counter. She had been a bundle of nerves from the very beginning; by the time they were finally in the 50s, she felt ready to have a nervous breakdown.


    55... 56...


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Yi Ling could barely squeeze out the words. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s our turn! What do we do?!¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. She opened her arms, gave Yi Ling a hug, and then patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yan Huan walked into the audition room. Director Jin smiled when he saw her and gave her an encouraging nod. Yan Huan was reassured by the confident look on his face; she was afraid that the role she was after had already been given to Wen Dongni, but that did not seem to be the case.


    Yan Huan stepped onto the stage. She opened her mouth to speak, but was interrupted by the sound of the door opening. Wen Dongni swaggered in.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands balled into fists. Why was Wen Dongni here?


    It had been some time since Yan Huanst saw her, but Wen Dongni seemed to have learned her lesson. She had gotten rid of her haughty, holier-than-thou attitude, and now seemed much more humble and modest. In other words, she had gotten smarter.


    ¡°Sorry, but can I go first?¡± Wen Dongni asked Yan Huan. But it wasn¡¯t actually a question; Wen Dongni had already stepped in front of Yan Huan before she could reply.


    Yan Huan was forced to take a step backwards. Director Jin¡¯s expression darkened when he saw what happened, but he did not lose his temper as he wouldn¡¯t do something that unprofessional. Instead, he looked at the man sitting next to him, as though considering something.


    So that was it. Yan Huan knew what was going on now.


    Wen Dongni had someone backing her.


    Wen Dongni lifted her head confidently and looked straight at the man sitting beside Director Jin. She smiled sweetly at him, and the man smiled back. It was clear from the way they looked at each other that they were ¡°involved.¡±


    Wen Dongni looked away. She bowed politely to the judges, and said, ¡°Good day, Mr. Director,dies, gentlemen. I¡¯m number 56. My name is Wen Dongni, and I would like to audition for the second female lead: Qing Yao.¡±


    Yan Huan was not at all surprised to hear that Wen Dongni was auditioning for the second female lead. In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, the role had indeed gone to her. History was evidently repeating itself: Wen Dongni was, once again, trying for the second female lead. But her number...


    Number 56...


    Yan Huan marveled at the strange coincidence. Was it truly a coincidence, or was fate deliberately throwing the two of them together because they hated each other¡¯s guts?


    Wen Dongni had jumped the queue and gone before Yan Huan in their previous audition. Oddly enough, she was once again just one number before her in this audition.


    Yan Huan wondered what the oue would be this time. Would the role go to Yan Huan instead of Wen Dongni for the second time?


    Yan Huan moved out of the way, but did not exit the room. This was a good opportunity to watch Wen Dongni¡¯s performance.


    Qing Yao was the viinous secondary female lead in Journey to Fairnd. Her screen time was second only to the female lead¡¯s, and many of her scenes involved the male lead as well. She was aplex character who inspired both hatred and sympathy: she was the haughty, spoiled daughter of the head of Qingshan Sect, but she was also was supremely talented, hauntingly beautiful, and hopelessly in love with Yan Boxuan, the male lead. Unfortunately, Yan Boxuan was in love with Guan Yuexin, the female lead. Unable to win his heart, Qing Yao¡¯s love transformed into an all-consuming hatred, leading her to the dark side. She waged war against the mortals, and ultimately died in the hands of the man she loved most.


    Yan Huan was reminded of a saying: ¡°A person who inspires pity will also inspire hatred.¡± Someone had mentioned the saying to her once, and she thought it described Qing Yao¡¯s character perfectly.


    Wen Dongni had chosen to perform one of Qing Yao¡¯s many scenes with Yan Boxuan for her audition.


    Cherry blossoms and falling leaves mingled in the air, it was always beautiful in Qingshan Sect, a famous cultivation spot. The head of the sect was a famous cultivator whose name was renowned throughout the mortalnds.


    Qingshan Sect had therefore earned a reputation as a powerful holy spot for cultivators. Everyone said that the mountains were filled with immortal fairies, but they did not realize that those ¡°fairies¡± were, at the most basic level, just humans who wanted to break free from thews of nature.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as though she had just seen something of great interest to her. Her expression turned into one of deep, affectionate love as she gazed adoringly at the man before her.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Wen Dongni smiled pleasantly as she sauntered over to the man. She did not have any props, nor was she in costume, but everyone could tell that she was acting the part of an immortal fairy who had just descended from the mountains. She was beautiful, ethereal, and aloof.


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister,¡± said the man acting opposite Wen Dongni. He dodged Wen Dongni¡¯s hand, exactly as written in the script.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s fingers froze in ce, arrested in midair. She smiled stiffly.


    ¡°Have you recovered, Junior Brother?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister. I am feeling well. If there is nothing else to discuss, I shall take my leave. Please excuse me.¡± With that, the man turned and left.


    This was where the camera would zoom in on Qing Yao. Wen Dongni narrowed her eyes, her red lips pressed into a cold, hard line as she tugged at her clothes in frustration. It was an extremely realistic portrayal of a bratty, spoiled girl. Her expression, actions, and the way she carried herself were all on point.


    Most of the judges sitting at the table seemed impressed with Wen Dongni¡¯s performance. Director Jin, however, did not say anything.


    ¡°What do you think, Director Jin? She¡¯s very good, isn¡¯t she?¡± The man next to Director Jin sat up straight. ¡°See, I told you I have a good eye. You can¡¯t go wrong with my rmendations.¡±


    Director Jin smiled, but did not reply. He had to admit that Wen Dongni¡¯s performance was good, but it fell short of what he had in mind.


    He looked towards Yan Huan. He had been betting on her from the very beginning, she was an actress with incredible range, and she was much better looking than Wen Dongni. He couldn¡¯t give her the role of the female lead¡ª that was beyond his control¡ª but he could cast her as the secondary female lead, as long as she could prove that she deserved it.


    Would she trip and fall, or would she pull off a spectacr upset as the underdog? He could hardly wait to see the oue.


    Wen Dongni let out a sigh of relief. She was pleased with her performance, and was confident that she had the role in the bag this time. She shot Yan Huan a cool, sidelong look. Up until recently, Yan Huan had been nothing more than a lowly background actor and stunt double, so Wen Dongni refused to believe that Yan Huan was capable of acting. She was sure that Yan Huan had only gotten the role of Hong Yao because she was, like Hong Yao, also a slut. Qing Yao, on the other hand, was a pure, otherworldly fairy. There was a huge difference between an immortal fairy and a prostitute.


    Wen Dongni snickered inwardly at the thought of Yan Huan ying a fairy with her overrated, one-dimensional acting skills. She smiled at the man below the stage. An enigmatic look shed across the man¡¯s face and Wen Dongni¡¯s smile grew wider when she saw it. She knew exactly what he was hinting at.


    Wen Dongni walked off. It was now Yan Huan¡¯s turn.


    Yan Huan stepped forward. She was neither upset nor perturbed by the way Wen Dongni had essentially squeezed in and shooed her off the stage at thest possible second. In fact, she was d for the free front row seat to Wen Dongni¡¯s audition performance...


    ¡°Good day to you, Mr. Director,¡± she said politely. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Huan, number 57. I would like to audition for the role of Qing Yao.¡±

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: She Was the Chosen One</h4>


    ¡°Director,¡± she said politely, ¡°I am number 57, Yan Huan. I would like to audition for the role of Qing Yao.¡±


    The faces around her showed no change in expression, Qing Yao was a popr character, the role second only to the female lead, and she had many scenes and a strong character. There were several people who wanted to audition for the role.


    Those present, besides Director Jin himself, were satisfied with the performance of Wen, after all her audition had been quite good.


    Yan Huan was good-looking, but nobody knew whether or not she had good acting skills, just like she wasn¡¯t considered as favorite in the audition of Love and Tribtions, the main thing was that she was an unfamiliar face, and the risk of hiring unfamiliar faces wasrger than those actors that were already known.


    Yan Huan moved a chair and sat on it. She leaned on it and closed her eyes, and it was silent all around. She rested her face in her hand, the fluorescent light fell on her bright, pale skin, the youngdy had good skin which most people envied.


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± she asked drily with her eyes closed. No one was acting opposite her; she had to do it herself.


    ¡°Oh....¡± She smiled suddenly, her red lips arched charmingly beautiful. The moment she opened her ck crystal eyes, they were filled with iciness as if a st of cold wind was blowing. The people watching couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°If they want to die, let them die. There are too many people in the world, so be it.¡± She was smiling, but a single tear emerged at the corner of her eye, and it slowly rolled down to her chin.


    Then she closed her eyes again, her slightly curved lips had never fallen.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡± she asked again. Though she was not impatient and was not rushing the person she spoke to, she made the room fall indescribably silent and distant.


    ¡°Should I?¡± It was as if someone was actually standing opposite her, talking to her, arguing with her, pleading with her, and if that was the case, what would she do with such a subordinate? You should keep a dog that was obedient, but if it began to bite its master, why would you keep it? Now she wanted nothing but people¡¯s deaths.


    ¡°If you will die for him, then do it.¡± Her voice was cold and ruthless, and so was she. You could see and feel her unutterably pretty and flirtatious presence in her every move, every word, every blink, and even every small expression.


    She was immersed in her performance, and she brought the people into her y.


    Yan Huan rose to her feet, but they still couldn¡¯t help falling in the strange scene.


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Director Jin coughed a little and the others came to their senses. ¡°I choose Yan Huan,¡± he expressed his decision immediately. Yan Huan had amazed him. Yes, amazed. Wen Dongni did y well but everyone was stunned by Yan Huan¡¯s acting, she was extremely attractive. He believed that anyone who had eyes would know who they were going to choose.


    ¡°I choose Yan Huan too,¡± one of them nodded and agreed with Director Jin. ¡°Wen Dongni has good acting skills, but shecked the feeling of Yan Huan¡¯s performance.¡±


    The rest of them discussed and they all decided Yan Huan would y the role, she was the perfect Qing Yao. This was Qing Yao, a devil but with a good side, too, a good side but she would never admit.


    Qing Yao was not bad, she was pitiful, whose fault was it that Qing Yao had be this way?


    The man beside Director Jin looked sullen, ¡°I think Wen Dongni is better.¡± His face felt hot when he spat out the words.


    The others looked at him strangely. He was embarrassed and coughed a little bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, nner Chen, we all agreed.¡± Director Jin looked at him helplessly, ¡°The minority is subordinate to the majority, you won¡¯t go your own way, will you?¡±


    Fuck you! nner Chen nearly jumped up and touched Director Jin¡¯s nose when he pointed at him to scold him.


    Even though he insisted on having his own way, it was not going to work.


    Yes, they had all agreed, he couldn¡¯t win the argument with them in any way. In the entertainment circle, people lived by their appearance. But if their beauty was simr they had to live by their acting.


    You couldn¡¯t brag about having a connection, as many people also have them due to therge nature of the drama. All the investors wanted to earn money, if you asked a third-ss actor to y in it you couldn¡¯t get the support needed from everyone else. In the end, nner Chen could only clench his teeth in hatred and look on helplessly as everyone agreed on Yan Huan.


    When Yan Huan came out, Yi Ling rose to her feet and ran to her. She stood in front of her before she could even speak, just like a mother hen protecting her chick, carefully keeping Yan Huan behind her.


    Wen Dongni walked over and smiled with confidence.


    ¡°Little walk-on actor, I look forward to seeing you again, there is no chance really, but it could be possible,¡± she said as she blew on her perfectly manicured fingernails. ¡°Perhaps you could be my double in Journey to Fairnd, I do remember you being good in hanging wire.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t get angry but she instead smiled, ¡°If I get the chance, I will.¡±


    Wen Dongni held her hand tightly, and her face took on a ghastly expression. She snorted and turned around, walking away in her high heels swinging her hips.


    Yi Ling could rx after Wen Dongni left.


    ¡°Are you alright? Huanhuan, why does she bully you?¡± She was nearly ready to scream in fear when she saw Wen Dongni enter the the room, as she was afraid Wen Dongni might bully Yan Huan again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± Yi Ling asked carefully, ¡°Did... you get it?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, then she reached out and made an ¡°okay¡± gesture with her hand

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Taste Of Victory</h4>


    Yi Ling did not understand at first. She had to think for a long moment. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she threw her arms around Yan Huan.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you did it! You did it, didn¡¯t you? We¡¯ve finallynded our first big break! Right? Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we finally did it.¡± Yan Huan lifted her face, blinking back the tears that were threatening to gather in her eyes. It was their first big break, and she was confident that the name ¡°Yan Huan¡± would be a mainstay on TV, in the magazines, and on the inte in the very near future. Her name would be part of the ¡°trending¡± list on all the major search engines. She would be a star, just as she had been in her previous life¡ªno, she would climb to even greater heights, and cover even greater distances this time around.


    The open auditionsted two days. A few other actresses had tried for the role of Qing Yao after Yan Huan, but none of them had been able to bring Qing Yao to life the way Yan Huan had done. Unsurprisingly, the role of Qing Yao went to Yan Huan. As for Wen Dongni, she had failed to get the role of the secondary female lead, but her ¡°connection¡± with Associate Producer Chen was strong enough to snag her a minor supporting role. It was an insignificant character, but one that many actresses had coveted because the character would be getting plenty of screentime: she would be introduced early on, and then make frequent appearances throughout the show without getting killed off half-way. Wen Dongni was lucky to get the role.


    But Wen Dongni had had her heart set on the secondary female lead. She had to admit that she was not a versatile actress; she did not have the acting chops to tackle some of the other roles, but twisted characters like Qing Yao were supposed to be her specialty. She was by no means a bad actress¡ªshe would have dropped out of showbiz long ago if she was actually terrible at acting. She was not a famous star, but most in the industry recognized her name; that was an honor that most other newbie actors did not have.


    But the role she was after had been snatched out of her hands by Yan Huan¡ªfor the second time.


    She demanded an exnation from her manager, and also from Associate Producer Chen, but it was no use.


    ¡°It¡¯s out of my hands.¡± Associate Producer Chen liked Wen Dongni and tried his best to make her happy, but that did not mean he was a pushover. Some things he knew he could help her with, but the rest werepletely beyond his control. He was not the type to make promises he already knew he would not be able to fulfill.


    ¡°Are you saying that that stunt double is a better actress than I am?¡±


    Wen Dongni¡¯s features were distorted from her uncontroble anger.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Associate Producer Chen regretted his decision to help the woman standing before him. She had seemed pretty enough at first¡ªshe was his type, in fact¡ªbut her unbing jealousy now made her seem impossibly ugly. He shuddered at the thought of going to bed with an ugly hag like her.


    Wen Dongni was dumbfounded. What did Associate Producer Chen mean by that?


    The truth? What truth?


    ¡°I think I should be honest with you.¡± Associate Producer Chen lifted Wen Dongni¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not as pretty or as young as Yan Huan. And¡ªthis is the deal breaker¡ªyou¡¯re just not as good at acting as she is. Far from it. I know that¡¯s hard to believe, but you¡¯ll see what I mean once filming begins. She¡¯s leagues above you.¡±


    As the saying went: ¡°Ignorance is bliss.¡± Sometimes, it was better not to know how youpared with others.


    Wen Dongni¡¯s face turned an ashen gray as she listened to Associate Producer Chen. Her cheeks were warm with acute embarrassment.


    At that very moment, Yan Huan and Yi Ling were celebrating. Thepany had heard that Yan Huan had gotten the role of the secondary female lead, and had rewarded both women with a significant increase in their monthly stipend. The money came at just the right time to ease Yan Huan and Yi Ling¡¯s financial woes. The agency¡¯s gesture of goodwill at this moment was actually standard industry practice, as Yan Huan would be splitting her earnings 50/50 with the agency in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hot pot today.¡± Yi Ling had, in her excitement,e up with a long list of food to celebrate with: Yangzhou boat dishes, Cantonese cuisine, barbecue... the list went on. She had ultimately decided on hot pot because A) the cold weather was perfect for it, and B) hot pot was cheap, despite therge portions.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan, her eyes disappearing into happy crescents. She lowered her head and gently rubbed Little Bean¡¯s tiny pink nose.


    She lifted Little Bean to eye-level and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t take you with us.¡±


    Little Bean stuck out her tiny tongue and licked Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. Yan Huan was worried: what was she going to do with Little Bean if she had to film outside the city for days at a time? Yi Ling would have toe with her because she was her manager, which meant that Little Bean would be all alone at home. How was her little darling going to feed and take care of itself?


    Neither Yan Huan nor Yi Ling had close friends they could rely on. Leaving Little Bean in a stranger¡¯s home waspletely out of the question; she did not trust amateurs to know how to look after her cat while she was away. Her only option, then, was to board Little Bean at a pet shop with professional expertise.


    ¡°Hey, why haven¡¯t you changed?¡± Yi Ling emerged from her room to see Yan Huan still sitting on the sofa. ¡°We¡¯re going out to eat hot pot, right? Did you change your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go like this.¡± Yan Huan looked down at herself. Her clothes seemed decent enough; the cotton dress she had on was a simple design that could be worn outdoors and also as pajamas. It was too much effort to change into something else just for a trip to the hot pot restaurant. Who was going to recognize her, anyway? She was still a rtively unknown actress.


    She set Little Bean down. She mentally reminded herself to look for a pet shop that would be able to take care of Little Bean for a few days.


    Yi Ling brought Yan Huan to a famous hot pot restaurant in their neighborhood. Unlike some of the other bigger stars, Yan Huan did not disguise herself with oversized sunsses and a face mask. She was not delusional enough to think she needed them at this stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Yi Ling quickly pulled Yan Huan into the restaurant and found a table. She was d they hade early; there were only a few other diners about, but she knew the restaurant would be bursting at the seams with diners soon. It would be a nightmare to find a table then.


    They sat down and ced their order. Yan Huan did not take spicy food, so they ordered a hot pot with Jiangnan-style seafood broth. As they waited to be served, Yi Ling got out her phone and opened Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo to see if the follower count had increased. Her heart soared as soon as she opened the page: the follower count was steadily increasing, which meant that her efforts had not been in vain. Yi Ling was confident that Yan Huan¡¯s poprity would beunched to even greater heights once Love and Tribtions went on air.


    A momentter, a waiter brought them their hot pot. Yi Ling picked up her chopsticks and dug in. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was not as greedy: she had always been a small eater, and was not as picky as Yi Ling when it came to food.


    She ate her food slowly, relishing the rich,plex taste of victory as she mulled over her journey so far.


    The hot pot restaurant was bing increasingly crowded. It was a casual neighborhood joint, which meant that most of the diners were the easygoing type who did not care about anything other than the food. Everyone was busy eating; no one ogled Yan Huan, and the owner did not give her a discount just because she had a pretty face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this spot.¡± Lei Qingyi lifted a long leg over a stool and sat down without waiting to see if hispanions agreed. The stool was ufortable; it was not quite big enough for him. To put it another way, Lei Qingyi¡¯s hips were too wide for the stool. He was a massive giant of a man, after all.


    One of hispanions was a woman in a ck suit; she looked like a widow who had just left a funeral. She carefully picked her way to the table where Lei Qingyi sat, as though navigating a minefield. It was obvious that the restaurant disgusted her; she could not understand how anyone could stand to eat in such a messy, overcrowded ce.

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: Won¡¯t Cry in the Winter</h4>


    Fang Zhu gave Lei Qingyi a cold look. He was quite embarrassed and hastened to exin. ¡°The atmosphere isn¡¯t anything special but it¡¯s delicious hot pot, wee here to eat often.¡±


    Fang Zhu didn¡¯t say anything. She pushed her sses up higher on her face. Then she sat down and put her bag on her thigh.


    Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes in his head, Did youe here to eat or to assume an air of superiority? Anyone who married this kind of woman would be in trouble, but she was his best friend¡¯s girlfriend, and might be his wife in the future. He felt that Lu Yi would be better off if he married a man than if he married her.


    Lei Qingyi ordered the hot pot and some side dishes, he hadn¡¯te here in a long time and he was craving this food, so he had asked Lu Yi to join him. He thought that since today was the weekend Lu Yi could rx a little bit, but the woman insisted oning with him. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want toe along, but please don¡¯t dislike this or avoid it. If you really mind then piss off now.


    Of course, he just onlyined in his head, he dared not say anything aloud.


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s...¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes lit up, guess who he saw? ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, have a look, that¡¯s the girl who yed the Little Golden Silkworm.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed at Yan Huan.


    His voice was too loud and Yan Huan had heard it, when she looked up she met a pair of ck eyes, coldness, iciness, like the moment you walk into an air-conditioned room in the summer.


    It was cold.


    She moved her eyes away and they fell on a woman all in ck. Ah, the old nun is here as well.


    She picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat, she was in an extremely dark mood.


    Lei Qingyi blinked his eyes and felt like he was talking too much. Oh yes, I forgot, stars always keep a low profile, they don¡¯t want people to recognize them. Maybe they won¡¯t even admit they¡¯re a celebrity.


    But he knew, and he would ask her to sign her autograph when they came out.


    However... she also looked like someone else he had seen before. Was he had mistaken? But it was impossible, there were no women in the world who looked totally alike.


    ¡°Lu Yi, am I mistaken, or is she the one you savedst time?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure, and questioned Lu Yi directly.


    Fang Zhu couldn¡¯t help grasping the bag on her thigh tightly when she heard that, was there something that she didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°You have the wrong person,¡± Lu Yi said drily as he took a bottle of water and drank it. He looked extremely calm and exuded an aura of iciness.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lei Qingyi felt strange, obviously she was the person, so should he ask for her autograph?


    He did not give up and looked at the table again, but he met a pair of eyes that shed with anger. He felt at a loss. What¡¯s going on? What did I do to offend them?


    Both the old hag and young man stared at him though he had done nothing wrong.


    He looked at the other table again. Maybe she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, as she hade here with her partner. But he couldn¡¯t figure it out, the woman who looked like Yan Huan had a unique taste and chose a sissy to be her boyfriend.


    A man with effeminate features that couldn¡¯t carry a load on his shoulders or in his hand, a total sissy, he was a discredit to all men.


    The most Lei Qingyi hated in his life was that little man.


    Yi Ling was so angry that she nearly threw her chopsticks under the table, mmed her fists on it and stepped up to scold him, ¡°Fuck you! What did I do to provoke you?¡±


    But in the end, she just put up with it. Humph! Ady doesn¡¯t fight with men, and not to mention we¡¯re in public.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Lei Qingyi shook his head. ¡°Where did she find a young man who was neither masculine nor feminine.¡±


    Blue veins stood out on Yi Ling¡¯s arms, she lowered her head, clenched her teeth, and looked at her chest. You asshole! I have boobs! I am a woman!


    ¡°Eat your food.¡± Yan Huan put some food in Yi Ling¡¯s bowl. ¡°We¡¯re going to the set tomorrow, if you don¡¯t eat now and satisfy your craving, it¡¯s going to take a couple of months before you can eat it again.¡±


    Yi Ling quickly picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat when she heard her.


    Yes, of course I¡¯ll eat, otherwise I can¡¯t eat it for a long time. Damn you fool, I will remember you.


    Yan Huan was eating her food and didn¡¯t look up again, as if she didn¡¯t know the people at the other table, but she felt bad, like she had a load on her conscious.


    Some people still walked the path of their previous lives, like Lu Yi, but some people had a different path, like Yan Huan.


    But no matter which way, they walked in different paths throughout.


    Yi Ling rubbed her abdomen, she was so full. Her appetite was much better without thinking about those people she hated. Yes, that¡¯s it. Why should I spoil my appetite for those irrelevant people?


    Yan Huan packed her things and rose to her feet.


    She paid the bill the bill at the counter. The boss took a nces at her and praised in his head, She¡¯s so beautiful. And it was not until she became famous and the boss remembered that Yan Huan had eaten hot pot in his shop. Then he beat his breast and stamped his feet in sorrow, why didn¡¯t he ask for her autograph at that time so he could hang it on the wall? So that he could say, ¡°This is the hot pot that movie star Yan Huan had eaten before.¡± Then, his business would be booming.


    But who could know it before?


    Yes, who could know?


    When they came out, the wind that blew outside was cold, and they could sense the passage of a season. Winter wasing.


    ¡°Winter ising, Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, winter ising soon.¡± Yan Huan rubbed her hands together.


    ¡°But we will have a good winter this year,¡± said Yi Ling confidently. ¡°We have a heater at home, it won¡¯t be cold anymore, and you won¡¯t have to cry in the winter.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled and said nothing in reply.


    After Yan Huan¡¯s mother passed away, they had gone through the hardest time. They didn¡¯t have money and thus, they hurried from one performance to another and lived in their rented house without any heat. In the winter, sometimes, Yan Huan had to shoot the y with her arms naked and even jump into icy water. It was hard to be an actor, but it was even harder to be a double.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: Pet Boarding</h4>


    Back then, Yi Ling had cried whenever Yan Huan had to dunk herself in icy cold water. Yan Huan had, in turn, cried because she had made Yi Ling cry. Those had been the worst years of their life, and both of them had tried their best not to bring up the painful memories. But those days were now hazy and distant; the suffering they had had to endure seemed unbelievable, in retrospect.


    Yan Huan lifted her face to the bracing wind. There was already an icy bite to the breeze; winter wasing.


    ¡°Oh, they left.¡± Lei Qingyi looked up from his food and was surprised to see that the table he had been watching was now empty. He mentally kicked himself for not having gone over to ask for an autograph; he had nothing to lose, anyway. Maybe she was not the woman they had saved, but she could have been Yan Huan. Or maybe the woman they had saved was, in fact, the one and only Yan Huan.


    But Lu Yi immediately shot his suggestion down, and Lei Qingyi had deferred to his judgment.


    Fang Zhu barely touched her chopsticks. She was not ustomed to eating hot pot. She was part of the upper-ss elite, and refused to demean herself by eating such trashy food.


    The hot pot was not the only reason she was feeling upset and annoyed. She had not expected Lu Yi to actually know the woman just now.


    Fang Zhu had an excellent memory; she never forgot a face once she hadmitted it to memory. She was absolutely certain that the woman who had just left was the very samedy she had bumped into in his apartment building, the one who had called her ¡°auntie.¡±


    But the way Lei Qingyi talked about her suggested that Lu Yi was actually acquainted with her. Did he actually know her? Was there a secret connection between him and that woman, one that he was deliberately hiding from her?


    No. There was no way she was going to allow something like that. Absolutely not.


    Lu Yi was the closest match to her ideal partner in life. She did not want to dump him and find someone else, not after all the time she had invested into their rtionship. Besides, there was no guarantee that she would be able to find someone as suitable as him in the future.


    She knew she had to get to the bottom of this.


    After finishing their meal, Lu Yi drove both Lei Qingyi and Fang Zhu home. He dropped Lei Qingyi off first; Lei Qingyi immediately hopped out of the car without preamble and went straight home to sleep. He had seen the unhappy look on Fang Zhu¡¯s face, and sensed a possible storm in Lu Yi and Fang Zhu¡¯s rtionship, but he could not care less. In fact, he only wanted to get away from Fang Zhu as quickly as possible.


    Lu Yi and Fang Zhu were finally alone in the car. She asked the question that had been on her mind since their meal at the restaurant.


    ¡°What¡¯s your connection with that woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± said Lu Yi evasively. It was the truth, anyway¡ªhe barely knew her.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Fang Zhu asked again. She was not the type to lose her temper, but she was annoyed now. Like most women, she was able to look away and pretend not to notice certain things¡ªbut not when another woman was involved. No self-respecting woman would let her man cheat on her with another.


    Lu Yi pulled the car over and killed the engine. His eyes were as calm as a cidke.


    His thin lips parted; four icy words tumbled out of it: ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    Anyone who saw them now would never have guessed that Lu Yi and Fang Zhu were supposed to be a couple. There was something important missing from their rtionship; they were only together because everyone else thought they were a good match.


    Bam! Fang Zhu got out of the car and mmed the door shut behind her. She stuck out her hand, and a taxi pulled up next to her within seconds.


    Lu Yi watched impassively as the taxi drove away. He waited for it to disappear into the far distance before starting his car again.


    ¡°Lu Yi, did you just say that she up and left you, just like that?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief. He was sprawled out on therge sofa in his house, his phone stered against his ear. The news delighted him, but he could not exin why.


    ¡°So, what do you think? I mean, how do you feel about this?¡± Lei Qingyi sat up straight. He wanted to know if Lu Yi was feeling depressed after getting dumped, even if he had not actually liked the woman.


    Lei Qingyi felt it was in Lu Yi¡¯s best interests to treat thistest breakup as a valuable lesson, learn from it, and prepare himself for simr breakups in the future.


    Lu Yi lowered his head. His fingers tightened around the cup of milk tea he had just bought.


    ¡°Feel?¡± He frowned.


    Was he feeling anything?


    He considered it for a long moment. Finally, he lifted the cup to his lips.


    ¡°I can finally drink milk tea.¡±


    Lei Qingyi: ¡°...¡±


    Both Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi assumed that Fang Zhu had broken up with Lu Yi for good. Lu Yi had started going out with Fang Zhu only recently, after all, and they barely knew each other. Just like her predecessors before her, Fang Zhu had mercilessly dumped Lu Yi because he was insensitive and a workaholic¡ªor so they thought.


    Lu Yi was therefore surprised when he returned home the next day to see Fang Zhu nonchntly chatting with Ye Shuyun, as though nothing had happened.


    Lu Yi immediately thought of the boxes of instant milk tea powder in his cupboard.


    He sighed inwardly¡ªit looked like he would have to give up milk tea again.


    Women were aplete enigma to him. It was difficult to know what they were thinking.


    He entered his room, shut the door behind him, and began leafing through a book. A momentter, he set the book down and got out his phone to check the Weibo he had been frequentingtely. It had be part of his daily routine.


    He looked at thetest post.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take care of you, so we¡¯ll have to board you at a pet shop for now.¡±


    The new photo showed a cat in a cage, looking sad and pitiful. It was an adorable cat, but now its eyes seemed to shimmer with unshed tears. It was a heartbreaking sight.


    Lu Yi crossed his arms. He shook his head, and set his phone down.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave her here?¡±


    Yi Ling was extremely reluctant to part with Little Bean, even if it was only temporary. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring her with us? She looks so sad. She¡¯s crying, look.¡± Little Bean was staring mournfully at her masters with herrge, unblinking eyes The sight broke their hearts: Little Bean looked like she knew they were leaving her behind.


    Yan Huan poked a finger through the bars of the cage; Little Bean licked it with her tiny tongue before lying down obediently with her tail curled around her body. She looked even more sad and pitiful this way.


    ¡°She needs to get used to this. We may be spending most of our time on location shoots outside of the city. We¡¯ll be moving from ce to ce. How are you going to bring her with you? Even if our hotels turn out to be pet-friendly, how are you going to take her with us on public transportation?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face fell. She knew they had no other options, but she simply could not bear to leave Little Bean behind. Yi Ling had lovingly raised Little Bean from a tiny runt of a kitten into the plump, beautiful cat she was now. Little Bean was her pride and joy, and it pained her to have to send her away now.


    It was the day of the full-costume photo shoot for Journey to Fairnd, and the entire production crew was expected to attend. It was the perfect opportunity for Yan Huan to get to know the new production team.

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123: She Shines in Every Shot</h4>


    Yan Huan went to the set bypany car. There were a few other people in thepany who also participated in this drama, but they yed just minor roles, and Yan Huan was the only one who yed a character as big as Qing Yao from the beginning to the end.


    When she arrived at the set, everyone else had already arrived. In fact, there was little difference between now and the previous life, most of the roles had gone to the same actors. Only Yan Huan was new and thus brought a different feeling to the set.


    She saw Liang Chen¡¯s team at the set, and she already knew Liang Chen was the first female lead. Yi Ling was excited when she saw her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look! That¡¯s Liang Chen, the movie queen Liang Chen, it¡¯s really her! I want to ask for her autograph.¡±


    Yi Ling and Yan Huan had, in fact, grown up watching Liang Chen¡¯s dramas. Since Journey to Fairnd was quite generous with their budget, they had gotten Liang Chen to join the cast, presumably the drama would automatically be popr because of her.


    Yan Huan was happy with the path she had chosen, as not everyone could put on a y with Liang Chen, whose dramas all be ssics.


    Liang Chen was the age of 32 but she was still looked like a much younger woman. It wouldn¡¯t feel weird even she yed a 16-year-old girl, and also the superb make-up and lighting would make the female look even prettier and younger.


    Of course, the special effects used in this drama was excellent- no one could make a filmparable to Journey to Fairnd for years. It was a fine work and thus no one could surpass it.


    The cast sat down together to get to know one another, and it was obvious that Liang Chen was the first female lead. She was definitely a movie queen and her aurapelled her peer¡¯s admiration without a word.


    Liang Chen had to meet everyone as well. Though a well seasoned actress, she was modest and unassuming. As everyone else began to get to know each other due to their nature of work, Liang Chen didn¡¯t spend as much time, as both new and old faces didn¡¯t mean much to her.


    However, there was one person who interested her, which was Yan Huan. She was too young at the age of just 20. Though she only yed the second female lead, it was an important role. It caused Liang Chen to ponder the situation.


    Liang Chen didn¡¯t believe that an actress without any performance experience could have good acting skills. To tell the truth, she wouldn¡¯t believe that she joined the cast by her acting alone.


    She felt a little bit ufortable putting on a rival show with such a person. Thus, she didn¡¯t like Yan Huan as she was prejudiced by her own first impressions.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know anything about it. This was the first time she met such an international movie queen like Liang Chen, but she didn¡¯t like her.


    They worked together during the full-costume photo shoot, but of course Yan Huan didn¡¯t steal the time or attention meant for Liang Chen. She stood patiently behind her senior acting partner and let her work.


    Liang Chen couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Yan Huan.


    It had to be said that Yan Huan exuded a pleasant aura in this ancient costume, her eyes were bright and her skin was smooth, there was nothingparable between a woman of twenty and a woman of thirty.


    Though Liang Chen had good skin, and others would say that she still looked like a young girl, she no longer was. Well-preserved and young, the two couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath.


    Liang Chen was most depressed these days because of hercking youth; no matter how advanced the skin cares products were, no matter how much money she had, it was impossible to buy her age back, and seeing others only made her lost youth more obvious.


    Time was a butcher¡¯s knife, they hadn¡¯t had enough of it to reflect on their life experiences, but they were already in old age.


    Liang Chen had proved herself a superstar: her stage presence was extremely good, even without instructions from the photographer. She was already done with her part, and the shooting had gone smoothly.


    On the stage, her eyes were bright and her smile was natural. She looked like a girl in herte teens. The ability to change from thirty to eighteen was exactly what she was capable of.


    Yan Huan looked at Liang Chen, she recalled herself at that time. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to reach achievements like Liang Chen. The most glorious period in her previous life was at her age of 23. But what was the condition when she was 32, was she old or young, happy or confused?


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Someone suddenly called her name. Yan Huan was stunned for a moment before she could react, then she quickly smoothed her clothes and ran over. But Liang Chen had already left.


    Yan Huan stood in front of the sh bulb, she stood at every angle and her eyes changed. The photographer was frozen for a moment, she looked superb in the shot.


    ¡°As I said.¡± Director Jin smiled at the others, ¡°She shines in every shot, she¡¯s photogenic and beautiful, she understands nearly everything without the need to exin.¡±


    Is she really that good? The others had their reservations, whether she was good or bad, they had to wait and see to make a judgment. But, apparently, there were still a few people who didn¡¯t believe in her.


    ¡°You guys will seeter on.¡± Direction Jin smiled, they hadn¡¯t work together with Yan Huan so they might not know, but he had experienced her performance and was very confident in her acting skills.


    The time when Journey to Fairnd started shooting was the beginning of the broadcast of Love and Tribtions. Presumably those who disputed her acting would know whether he chose the wrong person and what Yan Huan was really capable of.


    When the image was out, Yi Ling updated Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo page.


    The girl in the white dress in the photo looked exquisite and beautiful like a painting. The girl¡¯s features were able to shine through brightly because she wasn¡¯t wearing much makeup, and her skin was smooth and beautiful as a pearl. Her lips arched up slightly and her eyes sparkled; she was as beautiful as an angel. It didn¡¯t need a single exnation, the photo said everything.


    Yellow Polka Dot: ¡°My goddess is so beautiful, goddess, please ept my knee, I¡¯m going to kneel down, your appearance, your figure, your temperament, goddess, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Old Will Have To Make Way For The New</h4>


    Call Me Xiao Ming: ¡°^^^^ Slowpoke, I¡¯m already kneeling before the altar to my goddess. Is this her new show? A Xianxia? My lovely goddess was born to act in period costume dramas, she looks like a fairy herself!¡±


    Innocent Auntie: ¡°My daughter is sooo beautiful it makes me scared someone might steal her away from me!¡±


    Fake Innocent Auntie: ¡°^^^^ What are you talking about? She¡¯s MY daughter, not yours!¡±


    The other Weibo followers reacted to the above exchange with sweatdrop emojis, but they understood where the two ¡°Auntie¡±s wereing from. It was only natural for women to want beautiful daughters, and Yan Huan, who was only 20 years old, was at the perfect age to be an ¡°auntie-killer¡± for all the middle-aged women out there.


    The two ¡°Auntie¡± fans dominated the entirements section with their endless bickering, but Yi Ling, who was managing the Weibo, did not mind. She was delighted and proud to see the passion they had for their idol.


    Journey to Fairnd had started filming.


    The Xianxia show employed thetest green screen and CGI technology. The sets looked nd during the actual shoot because the backgrounds would be added in digitally during post-production. The audience were in for a real treat¡ªthe CGI was extremely realistic¡ªbut the actors could only imagine what the set would look like in the final cut.


    The first scene they would be filming was the male lead¡¯s journey into the mountains, in search of the so-called ¡°fairnd.¡± The actor for the lead male role was someone Yan Huan was already familiar with: Qi Haolin. She had acted opposite him in Love and Tribtions. In this show, however, he was ying a markedly different character: an ordinary human boy named Yan Boxuan.


    Qingshan Mountain¡ªon the peak of the mountain was ¡°fairnd,¡± where aspiring humans went to cultivate and harness the heavenly arts. These cultivators had to spend a hundred, perhaps even a thousand years, to attain immortality and fairyhood¡ªan eternity to the average human, but no more than a blink of an eye for the cultivators.


    Yan Boxuan wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had been climbing for ages, but there seemed no end to the steps before him. He had heard that there were 9,999 steps on Qingshan mountain, and that only those who could climb all the way to the top would be deemed worthy of learning the heavenly arts.


    But he had climbed for three days and three nights now, and still could see nothing ahead aside from an endless expanse of clouds. There was nothing else here.


    Yan Boxuan sat down. He looked at his worn-out shoes. One corner of his mouth had cracked; he licked at it tentatively, tasting his own blood.


    Was it better to give up? He had to ask himself whether he truly believed he had it in him to climb all the way to the top. At this rate, he ran the very real risk of dying before reaching the top. He considered giving up and turning around to go back down.


    No. He shook his head. Going back down was not an option. He had to continue upwards and reach the top of Qingshan Mountain, no matter what. He had to see the so-called ¡°fairnd¡± with his own eyes. He got to his feet, but his knees immediately gave way; he copsed, the hard edges of the steps digging into his flesh and rattling his bones. It was extremely painful, but he gritted his teeth and did not cry out. Instead, he got to his feet again and began climbing the steps, one by one.


    The clouds suddenly gathered around him. He struggled through the thick clouds; when he finally burst through, he was greeted by the sight of a lofty fairy pce and the faint tones of heavenly music. It was a breathtaking sight. On the pce balconies were students in white uniforms, practicing the heavenly arts in neat rows. Above them, in the sky, several people were whipping through the air on flying swords.


    Elsewhere, a water mirror hovered above a pool. It showed Yan Boxuan¡¯s slow, painstaking journey up the steps.


    Sitting right at the edge of the pool, before the water mirror, was a young girl dressed in the white student uniform. Around her waist was a long, light blue silk ribbon. Her white and blue attire brought to mind visions of white clouds drifting across a clear blue sky¡ªa fitting color palette for an otherworldly fairy.


    Her cheeks were cupped in her hands as she stared at the view in the mirror, her longshes fluttering with curiosity. She had one lovely, baster foot in the pool of water before her, and was distractedly sshing the water with it. Sprays of water burst into the air with every mindless kick.


    ¡°Miss, Miss! The chief is looking for you.¡±


    A maid hurried into the room, lifting her long skirts to avoid tripping over them. Her hair was disheveled from all the running. As soon as she found Qing Yao, she immediately doubled over to catch her breath, her hands upon her knees. She was exhausted.


    ¡°Miss, the chief wants to see you.¡±


    Ping! The water mirror shattered into a million water drops in mid-air. They disappeared without a trace.


    The young girl sitting at the pool turned around. She was hauntingly beautiful; her exquisite features shone from her wlessplexion, and her cherry red lips were curved into a slight smile.


    The maid was suddenly struck dumb. She was horrified to discover that she could not remember her next lines.


    All the color drained from her face. She waited nervously for the director to yell ¡°cut,¡± but before that could happen, the young girl before her stood up and walked over to her, barefooted. Qing Yao stopped in front of the maid, lifted her hand, and gently flicked the maid on the forehead.


    ¡°Are youing with me or not, you silly goose?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, of course.¡± The maid quickly lifted her skirts and followed Qing Yao out the door.


    ¡°Cut! Excellent, good job.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her arms as soon as the cameras stopped rolling. The set was chilly, and she was barefooted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said the actress who yed the maid, her face filled with sincere gratitude. If Yan Huan had not bailed her out just now, she would have had to redo the scene many times over. That would have been extremely embarrassing for her, and a huge waste of time for the entire production. Personally, she did not mind making a fool of herself, but she did not want everyone on the production team to be annoyed with her for slowing them down.


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so hard when you¡¯re just starting out,¡± the actress added unhappily. She could not stop worrying about her career in showbiz.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡± Yan Huanughed. ¡°I¡¯m new, too.¡± She stuck out her tongue in a down-to-earth gesture of friendly sympathy. It was true¡ªshe was still a no-name actress in the industry.


    ¡°That new actress is pretty good,¡± said Liang Chen to her manager. She had seen at once that Yan Huan was different from the other run-of-the-mill actresses.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really good.¡± Qi Haolin was sitting beside her, drinking a cup of water. ¡°She¡¯ll blow you away with her acting, you¡¯ll see. She may be young, but the way she brings her character to life will give you goosebumps. She¡¯s on apletely different level.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And how would you know?¡± Liang Chen cocked her head. She was in her early 30¡¯s, but it did not seem at all strange for her to behave in such a cutesy manner. She had the charms of both a young girl and a mature woman¡ªit was an incrediblebination, a feat only Liang Chen could pull off.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Qi Haolinughed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? I acted opposite her in Love and Tribtions.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, actually.¡± The production team for Love and Tribtions had offered Liang Chen a cameo role, but she had been shooting a film abroad at the time, and had not been able to find the time in her schedule for it.


    Liang Chen and Qi Haolin were both signed to the same agency. It was only natural for her to try to look out for him, as he was her junior. It was not their first time working together on the same project; they knew each other very well, and had excellent chemistry together.


    Liang Chen¡¯s gaze flickered to Yan Huan once more. The young actress was really good; in fact, she had surpassed all her expectations. She had the talent, the face, the figure, and the natural aptitude to be an actress. And she was still very young.


    Liang Chen knew that the saying was true: the old had to make way for the new, eventually. It did not just apply to showbiz, but to the entire world. That was just the way things worked. Soon enough, she, too, would be past her expiration date, and the younger actresses would rise to rece her. But she was neither envious, resentful, nor afraid of the inevitable. She had enjoyed her time in the limelight. Her life had been far from mundane, thanks to her eventful career. What more could she ask for?

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: A Two-timer in Previous Life</h4>


    When a woman reaches a certain age, she begins to think too much and gets the idea to retire from the entertainment circle. Once this happens, who¡¯s new or hot or winning awards doesn¡¯t matter and has nothing to do with her anymore.


    It seemed that Yuelun Entertainment got a treasure.


    After Yan Huan had a rest, the makeup artist came over and freshened her face.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you have such good skin, it doesn¡¯t get oily and the makeup stays on easily, it saves me a lot of worry.¡± The makeup artist smiled, such a beautiful actress, her face had no any dark spots and her skin was extremely good, she just needed to apply some foundation on it.


    Yan Huan smiled without saying a word. She was just 20 years old so her skin was still good, but she remembered that she looked 35 years old when she was at the age of 26 in her previous life.


    She rose to her feet and the assistant smoothed her clothes, then she shot for the scene two. It was just her parts at first, and Liang Chen would not appear until five episodester. In this way she had the upper hand, and that was why there were so many people wanted to get the role of Qing Yao.


    Qing Yao walked forward barefoot, the camera lingered on her again, and she had already put on a pair of shoes. She smiled drily and when she walked in, the housekeeper of Qingshan Sect stood with his hands sped behind his back. There was a young man who had gone into aa beside him.


    It¡¯s him? Qing Yao blinked her eyes, something had shed across through her clear eyes.


    ¡°Come over, Qing Yao.¡±


    Master Feng waved to his daughter.


    Qing Yao walked over, her hair fluttering.


    ¡°He is your junior, bring him to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Qing Yao asked two men toe over and carry the junior and then she looked after him in person. She was born in the Green Mountain, she had the aptitude to attain immortality and unrivalled beauty. Moreover, she was the daughter of Master. Basically, she was just like a fairy in the whole of Green Mountain, and there weren¡¯t many people that she would take initiative to look after.


    She sat on the chair, shook her leg gently and cupped her chin in her hands. Her ck eyes looked at the man without blinking, she reached out and poked his face.


    ¡°Little Junior.¡±


    Oh, no response.


    ¡°Little Junior.¡± She poked again and there was still no response.


    She was addicted to poking his face, his skin was so nice. At that moment, she was filled with joy and able to entertain herself.


    Liang Chen gently leaned her back on the chair.


    ¡°The young actors of these days will be reputable in the years toe,¡± she said to her agent. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m under a bit of pressure.¡±


    ¡°What pressure do you mean? You have your strengths.¡± Liang Chen¡¯s agent wasn¡¯t worried about it. She was confident in Liang Chen¡¯s skills, as she had attained the acme of perfection in acting. She could y all kinds of roles easily.


    Liang Chen was especially good at roles like Guan Yuexin, moreover, she had good acting skills.


    ¡°How can I not worry?¡± Liang Chen sat up straight and stroked her face gently. ¡°I¡¯m ying a sixteen-year-old girl with my thirty-year-old face, while she¡¯s ying an 18-year-old girl at the age of 20. Do you think I can be stress-free?¡±


    ¡°This... ¡±


    The agent couldn¡¯t answer, she couldn¡¯t solve this matter, as age is an obvious soft spot for a woman.


    ¡°But it seems to be more challenging,¡± said Liang Chen to herself. ¡°I can still y a 16-year-old girl,¡± she rested her face in her hands, ¡°If I y a young girl at the age of 60, how does it feel?¡±


    ¡°Aunty Ximen.¡±


    Her agent was quite an honest woman that she was able to speak to directly andfortably.


    I am more beautiful than the Aunty Ximen, and there is noparison between the current makeup and the makeup at that time. Moreover, I think Aunt Ximen was quite pretty, let¡¯s not talk about her age, she has the courage that I don¡¯t.


    Therefore, she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t have the courage to y a girl of sixteen when she was sixty.


    She was still in her prime.


    However, she was also thirty. No... she was thirty two now.


    ¡°Cut,¡± the director shouted. The scenes wasplete for today, and Yan Huan could take a break. She would take a longer break when it was time to shoot Liang Chen¡¯s scenes few dayster.


    She walked to Yi Ling and sat down. Yi Ling passed her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Well, is it hard?¡± Yi Ling felt sorry Yan Huan, now was her busiest time and it was likely she would lose even more weight. She wasn¡¯t fat and it was difficult to gain weight, but it was too easy for her to lose weight.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Yan Huan took the bottle and drank it mouthful by mouthful. She squinted her eyes, as if she had gotten a thorn in her heart.


    Ding Ming, it¡¯s him, that was Ding Ming, why is he here?


    She squeezed the water bottle in her hand so hard that she almost crushed it.


    Ding Ming, who is he?


    There were probably only a few people who knew the name of Ding Ming right now.


    An obscure figure, a tiny walk-on role, often moved around to different studios. Started as a walk-on role, and was quite well-known by the end. He epted a few melodramatic dramas, he wasn¡¯t so famous but there were some people who knew about him. However, people were not likely to recognize him when he walked around on the street.


    He would be another neer under Yi Ling¡¯s management, Yan Huan¡¯s junior. Yes, that was Ding Ming, the two-timer who caused Yi Ling to jump from the top of the building.


    Yi Ling tried her best to run the set and take over acting roles for him, but he was picky. He met another woman when he was quite well-known, though she didn¡¯t know what he had told Yi Ling.


    Yan Huan only knew that when Yi Ling was back, she still smiled at her and told her not to get distracted by anything bad or trust a man too much. But at the time, Yan Huan¡¯s career was going up steadily and thus, she didn¡¯t care enough for Yi Ling.


    However, she did not know that that was thest time she would see Yi Ling, and the next day, there was only the bloody body when she saw her again.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yi Ling followed her eyes and looked at it, but she only saw a man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126: Badmouthing Her</h4>


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Huan took another sip of water. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± she said casually, ¡°I overheard someone bad-mouthing you just now.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s been talking behind my back?¡± Yi Ling opened a bottle of water for herself and began to drink from it.


    ¡°I heard...¡± Yan Huan said slowly, taking her time to enunciate every word. ¡°I heard that man call you t-chested and a disgrace to women. He said you must have been a man in your previous life, and that you¡¯d look like an ugly man in drag if you put on a skirt.¡±


    Bam! Yi Ling had smashed her water bottle against the floor. ¡°Which sob said that? Tell me! So what if I¡¯m t-chested, how¡¯s that any of his business? My gender is none of his business. What, does he have nothing better to do? Is he looking for a beating? Is that it?¡±


    ¡°I heard someone call him Ding Ming, that must be his name,¡± Yan Huan said impassively. She reached out and patted Yi Ling on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yiyi, a man like him isn¡¯t worthy of us. Don¡¯t give him the time of day.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Like I¡¯d be interested!¡± Yi Ling spat on the floor. ¡°I¡¯d rather die an old maid than get together with trash like him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He looks like a gigolo,¡± continued Yan Huan.


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression darkened at the word ¡°gigolo.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I saw him hug himself and stick his pinky finger out when talking,¡± added Yan Huan, for good measure.


    Yi Ling rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and shuddered. A gigolo who acted like one of those mboyant, over-the-top gay characters in movies? Seriously? She was deeply repulsed by the image.


    Yan Huan rolled the water bottle between her palms as she stared at the man who was standing a small distance away from her. She had not expected to bump into him here, but she was now 100% certain of one thing: she would stop him from getting involved with Yi Ling this time around,e hell or high water.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re up.¡± It was Director Jin, urging her to get into position.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Yan Huan hastily thrust her water bottle into Yi Ling¡¯s hands before hurrying over to the director,


    The next scene involved a wire stunt. ¡°Wire fu¡±¡ªabination of wire work and kung fu¡ªwasmon in Xianxia shows.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need a stunt double?¡± asked Director Jin dubiously.


    He had to repeat the question to make sure she knew what she was doing. ¡°Yan Huan, are you absolutely sure you can do this without a double?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Yan Huan pumped her fist, a bright smile on her face. ¡°Have you forgotten, Director? I used to be a stunt double specializing in wire work. I can do all my stunts myself. Oh, I can stand in for other actors, too, but you¡¯ll have to pay me extra for that, of course.¡±


    Director Jin: ¡°...¡±


    Actors who were able to perform their own wire stunts and fight scenes were extremely valuable. They would help the production save a ton of time, money, and effort.


    Yan Huan signaled to the wire stunt team. A split-secondter, she was lifted more than a dozen meters off the ground.


    The script required her to bend over backwards while hanging from her wire harness. This was usually a feat for professional stunt doubles; not everyone was flexible enough to bend over backwards, after all, and this applied to actors as well.


    Most directors would be tearing their hair out right about now as they struggled to find the right angle and camera movements to hide the stunt double¡¯s face. But Yan Huan nonchntly pulled off her stunt without breaking a sweat, causing each and every one of the production staff to join in a collective gasp ofplete disbelief.


    They gaped at her nimble, flexible body. The young actress was truly one of a kind.


    Director Jin mopped the sweat from his face. He thought to himself: Holy smokes! Jackpot! He already knew that Yan Huan was no ordinary actress, but he had not expected her to blow all his expectations out of the water yet again. Something told him that no one would be able to top Yan Huan¡¯s Qing Yao, even if the show were remade a million times in the future.


    Yan Huan was slowly lowered back to solid ground. There were a few beads of sweat on her forehead, but she seemed perfectly fine.


    The makeup artist hurried over to her to give her a quick touch-up. A momentter, Yan Huan was back in the air. She had to redo two of her next stunts¡ªdirector¡¯s orders¡ªbut the rest of her stunts werepleted in a single take.


    Yan Huan gave a short, bitterugh when she finally finished all her stunts for that particr scene. She was feeling sick from all the wire action, and her legs had turned to jelly.


    ¡°Miss Yan, hi, I¡¯m a fan of yours. Can I get an autograph?¡±


    A man suddenly stepped in front of Yan Huan, blocking her way. She looked up to see who it was, and had to quell the urge to p the face before her.


    It was Ding Ming. How dare he show his face to her!


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want my autograph.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a newbie like you, actually.¡±


    Ding Ming almost choked on his own spit when he heard that. He had refused to believe that an amazing actress like Yan Huan was also a neer like him. The lead female role had gone to the superstar Liang Chen, and he had automatically assumed that the actress ying the secondary female lead was also a famous star.


    But she was just a neer¡ªjust like him¡ªand that made him feel inferior.


    He had only tried to approach Yan Huan because his attempts with Liang Chen had failed miserably; the superstar had avoided him like the gue. Liang Chen had openly snubbed him, and now, Yan Huan, a neer, had refused to give him her autograph. He rubbed his nose awkwardly, feeling humiliated.


    He frowned. Was he imagining things, or did it seem like Yan Huan hated his guts?


    But he quickly told himself he was being paranoid. He had to have imagined it. He had never met Yan Huan before this, which meant that he could not possibly have stepped on her toes without knowing it. She did not hate him. Of course not. He was not particrly handsome, but he was quite sure he was far from being offensively ugly. So why would she be offended by the sight of him?


    He and Yan Huan were both signed to the same agency. He had joined slightly after her, which made him her junior. He mentally kicked himself for not taking thepany van to the set; he was sure she would be a lot friendlier with him if they had at least met in the van and gotten to know each other earlier.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did that man say to you?¡± Yi Ling quickly pulled Yan Huan protectively behind her, like a mother hen shielding her chicks from a hungry fox.


    Yan Huan extended a finger and pointed to Yi Ling¡¯s chest.


    ¡°He said that you¡¯re t as a washing board.¡±


    The blue veins on Yi Ling¡¯s temples began to throb.


    She swore inwardly, but did not lose her cool.


    Yan Huan kept up her secret smear campaign against Ding Ming after that; she made sure to talk about him in a negative light in front of Yi Ling every now and then. She knew that it was impossible for her to stop Ding Ming from going near Yi Ling and herself on the set, and she was not yet powerful enough to destroy Ding Ming for good, so this was the next best option: she would let him approach them, if he wanted, and hopefully Yi Ling would have enough sense to beat him to a bloody pulp.


    Journey to Fairnd was taking an unorthodox approach to filming and distribution: they would air the episodes as they werepleted, instead of waiting for the entire production to wrap up. Because of that, the show was actually ted to go on air before Love and Tribtions. There was already a lot of hype surrounding the show; it was a big-budget TV series that had been in pre-production for three years, after all, and viewers were hungry for a quality TV show. There was no better time for Journey to Fairnd to go on air.


    Journey to Fairnd would be airing in the prime time-slot of 9 pm on the major TV channels. It would also be streamed simultaneously on the Inte.

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: He Cursed You Again</h4>


    Click. Yi Ling took a photo of Yan Huan, and posted it on Weibo.


    ¡°Tonight at 8.30pm, we will meet in Journey to Fairnd, see you.¡±


    As soon as she posted it, it was immediately shared by both new and old fans.


    In the photo, Yan Huan gently caressed her hair with her hand, her white dress fluttered, and she was so beautiful with her natural movements and sparkling eyes.


    Liang Chen pressed share and gave her agent a start.


    ¡°You seem to like her, Xiao Chen. I haven¡¯t seen you share any new actors¡¯ Weibo before.¡±


    ¡°I do like her, she has boundless potential. Don¡¯t you think this is a nice photo? And...¡± She knocked her agent¡¯s head yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m first female lead.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, thanks for mentioning I would have forgotten otherwise,¡± Liang Chenughed. She turned and looked at the young girl, she felt that the new actress was a bit simr to Liang Chen when she was young.


    In those days, both of them walked step by step together, only they knew what they had experienced, thus Liang Chen liked Yan Huan because she worked hard, perhaps she saw herself in the young actress.


    Once Liang Chen shared the post, Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo had a heated discussion. Who was Liang Chen? She was an international superstar, a well-known movie queen, she was a zero rumour movie queen. The whole entertainment circle was shocked that Liang Chen had shared the photo.


    Yan Huan had few fans, she was new, but Liang Chen wasn¡¯t.


    Liang Chen had great poprity in the entertainment industry, it didn¡¯t take five minutes before the photo was spread throughout the upper circles of society.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo had a lively discussion.


    Yi Ling¡¯s fingers trembled and she almost dropped her phone on the floor. No, no, it can¡¯t be. She rubbed her eyes and banged her head against the wall.


    Then she put her phone in front of her eyes. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan!¡± she shouted. ¡°Look. Liang Chen shared your Weibo, and also the queen of pop, Xu Li, and the king of pop, Zhang Xiao. Huanhuan, look. You¡¯re famous now!¡±


    Yi Ling really wanted tough her head off, but there were too many people and this was too serious so she held back herughter.


    She had originally called for Yan Huan but was met instead with a pair of round eyes.


    Who is that? Yi Ling pulled a long face when she realized. You wasted your good looks. She turned her face and couldn¡¯t help but touch her arms. The thought of the ¡°orchid-shaped fingers¡± that Yan Huan mentioned before made her flesh crawled.


    Ding Ming smiled drily, and when he was about to say something, he saw Yan Huan came over and he quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you done shooting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan smiled insincerely, and when Ding Ming wanted to speak, Yan Huan cut him short. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go now, and the director is calling you.¡± She pointed at Director Jin to send him away.


    Ding Ming dared not stay and instead looked for Director Jin immediately. He had sought special connections to y a walk-on role in this drama, he wanted to show up and raise his poprity.


    Yan Huan¡¯s smile cooled off after he left. You were a good-for-nothing in your previous life, you collected women¡¯s hearts, and you were so vulgar to be around. In this life you¡¯re still the same.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what did that man say to you?¡± Yi Ling hurriedly pulled Yan Huan over when she saw her, afraid that that sissy would infect Yan Huan with his stupidity.


    Stupid was a kind of disease, it was contagious.


    ¡°He said...¡± Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit, Yi Ling seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Yes, what did he say?¡± Yi Ling was anxious. Ding Ming had seemed to say a lot to Yan Huan, and though she had been smiling, it was obviously fake.


    It couldn¡¯t be forgotten that Yi Ling grew up with Yan Huan, she knew better than anyone what her expressions meant, and she knew that that man had provoked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan smiled again and rested her chin on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yiyi,¡± she pursed her lips. ¡°He cursed you.¡±


    ¡°Cursed me?¡± Yi Ling pointed at herself. ¡°How did he curse me?¡±


    ¡°He made you into an idiot.¡±


    Yi Ling didn¡¯t respond, dumbfounded.


    Director Jin let them leave early as today was the premiere of Journey to Fairnd. Everyone had worked very hard on that production, it was the best of the best, so everyone was anxious to see the broadcast.


    Yi Ling¡¯s face became dark when they got back to their room.


    She was standing in the kitchen, making chopping motions in the air with a knife, muttering under her breath.


    ¡°The man who¡¯s surnamed Ding, I will chop you to death. You said I have a t chest and look like a man and I just put up with it. You cursed me into an idiot. Others might be able to put up with it but I can¡¯t. I was so blind and felt pretty good about you. Now, I swear to god...¡± She lifted the knife. ¡°If I ever like you, I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll never get married in this life.¡±


    Yan Huan, who was at outside, heard Yi Ling talking to herself, and she was rxed.


    She sat down on the sofa and cupped her chin in her hands. At the moment, it seemed that there were some indescribable loneliness within her body, like the distant mncholy after the transmigration of a lifetime.


    She wiped her tears away andughed.


    So there were a kind of tears which you shed when youughed.


    Soon after, Yi Ling walked out. She looked at the time. It was eight o ¡®clock, half an hour to go.


    ¡°What to do, Huanhuan? I¡¯m so nervous I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    Yi Ling grasped at her belly. Every time she was nervous, she had to go to th restroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some snacks for you,¡± Yan Huan said as she rose to her feet and headed to the door to change shoes. Yi Ling immediately felt her stomach-ache disappear.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you know me so well, remember to get a bag of duck neck!¡±


    It was true that she felt like she had to go to the toilet when she got nervous, but as long as she was given something to hold, she would be okay after eating.


    Yan Huan opened the door, she had to hurry. How could I forget? If she didn¡¯t get Yi Ling some food, she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep as she had pent-up anger. And if Yi Ling didn¡¯t sleep, she was afraid she would be the same.

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: Journey To Fairnd</h4>


    She hurried to the small supermarket near their apartment, bought some snacks, and then dashed back into the elevator. It was 8:28pm when she returned to the apartment. Two minutes left.


    She patted her chest, relieved to know that she was just in time. She poured herself another ss of water and sat on the sofa in front of the TV.


    ¡°It¡¯s on, it¡¯s on.¡±


    Yi Ling quickly stuffed her mouth with snacks. She stared at the TV screen, unwilling to blink and miss even a second of Yan Huan¡¯s screen time.


    The opening sequence had been rendered in the style of a traditional Chinese ink painting, to a spectacr effect. It was beautiful; thebination of live action and Chinese ink paintings was something that had never been done in Wuxia or Xianxia shows before this.


    The male and female leads were naturally the first to appear in the opening sequence. Close-up shots of the characters transitioned into freeze frames, and then into beautiful painted portraits, with the names of the actors and characters underneath.


    Liang Chen, as Guan Yuexin.


    Liang Chen was already 32 years old, but she was still pretty enough to act as a 16-year-old girl and get away with it. Her cheeks were still full and glowing with youth, and there was an innocent twinkle in her eyes. She was the very picture of a pure, naive girl, a sheet of white paper that had not been tainted in any way.


    Yan Boxuan was next. He stood underneath a flying sword, his hands sped behind his back and a small smile on his lips. The enigmatic smile on his noble face was enough to cast a spell on most of the female viewers.


    The music mellowed as the scene transitioned into a pair of exquisite legs gently kicking back and forth in a pool of water. The camera panned upwards to reveal a girl in white robes, one cheek cupped in a hand as she toyed with an origami paper crane. She blew at the paper crane, sending it gliding through the air.


    The girl turned to look straight into the camera; she did not smile, but her eyes twinkled as though filled with star dust. At that very moment, the paper crane glid back into view.


    Freeze frame; transition into faded ink painting.


    Yan Huan, as Qing Yao.


    It was the start of the show.


    Yan Huan was feeling just the tiniest bit upset. Yi Ling had previously told her that Guan Yuexin¡¯s first appearance was in episode 5, which meant that Qing Yao, who appeared in the first episode, would have the advantage of a massive head start in terms of poprity and screen time. In fact, Qing Yao was virtually the female lead for the first four episodes. But the show¡¯s investors had found the dyed introduction of the actual heroine to be too unconventional for their tastes, and had asked for the script to be rewritten.


    Both Liang Chen and Yan Huan would be making their first appearances in the same episode after the rewrite. But Yan Huan would still be appearing a little earlier than Liang Chen. Her spirits lifted slightly when she remembered this, and she decided to stop being so petty. She had no reason to be upset.


    The opening sequence ended, and the screen was now filled with the bright blue of a clear sky. The camera panned downwards to ayer of clouds, and then further downwards to a thick, white fog, which dissipated to reveal a beautiful heavenly pce.


    This was Green Mountain, a ce teeming with harmonious spiritual energy and life. The earth¡¯s natural energy nourished thend and the people living on it.


    All of a sudden, a flying sword spiraled upwards to hover above the mountain. A slender girl in white robes was standing calmly on the sword, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. She was exceedingly beautiful, and her beauty was further magnified by her otherworldly aura. Her hair fluttered in the wind; every wayward strand seemed to reach into the hearts of the viewers to hold them captive.


    Suddenly, another sword flew towards her. The young girl immediately bent over backwards to evade it, and then performed a full 360 degree loop with her flying sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good, Junior Sister.¡±


    A young man dressed in simr white robes walked into view, cradling a sword in his arms. He was not only handsome and elegant, but also easygoing and friendly. His eyes twinkled merrily as a genuine smile spread across his face.


    The girl leaped from her flying sword to the ground. She suddenly turned; her proud and noble face was hauntingly beautiful, like the ethereal halo around a bright moon during a cloudy night.


    Her longshes fluttered close. A momentter, she opened her eyes and lifted her hand: the flying sword that had been hovering in mid-air immediately dropped into her waiting grasp. She took a step backward, and then turned abruptly to leave.


    The man rubbed his nose awkwardly. He was left with no option but to follow her.


    They entered a massive hall. A man with white hair sat in the middle of the stage, surrounded by three incense candles that had been lit. His hair, eyebrows, and beard were white, but it was clear from his face and body that he was not actually as old as the color of his facial hair suggested. He opened his eyes to reveal the profound wisdom in it, the knowledge that had umted over the ages.


    All the disciples below the stage sat cross-legged as they listened carefully to the teachings of their master:


    ¡°The path of the mortal is nebulous and full of uncertainties. The path of the immortal is bright, but overwhelming. The path of the demon is one of unchecked temptation and desire. Mortals should think about how to get through life safely. Immortals should think about how to help others. Demons should think about how to bring an end to their misery. Immortals are always fortunate. Demons are always unfortunate. Noble minds have beautiful hearts. Sing not sorrowfulments; pray instead that mortals stay true to the path of righteousness, and do not destroy the natural bnce of the world for the sake of their desires. Theher world is filled with demons who want only to end the lives of mortals. There are those who can summon demons from hell, but punish them only if they have sinned. Look up at the infinite heavens, and see how far we havee on our journey to immortality!¡±


    Everyone else was listening to the lecture with their full, undivided attention. But not the girl in the white robes¡ªshe had cupped her cheeks in her hands, and was now gazing into the far distance with dreamy, unfocused eyes. An enigmatic flicker emerged from the depths of her eyes to fill her azure irides.


    There was no concept of time, up on the mountain. It took many, many moons to reach immortality, and the days were long and boring. She could not help wondering what the mortal realm her father had mentioned was like. Was it full of life? Death? Riches? Poverty?


    She sighed softly. Suddenly, her smile turned into one of loneliness. The camera zoomed in on her, into the reflection in her eyes: beyond the fairy mountain was the hustle and bustle of the mortal realm. And the mortal realm was exactly as she had guessed it to be¡ªfull of senseless life and death.


    The fairy mountain neighbored on the mortal realm, but there was a clear distinction between the mortal humans who lived below the mountain, and the immortal fairies who lived above them.


    Humans were ordinary creatures who worshiped power and money. They were capable of cruel, unspeakable acts.


    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m home.¡± A man in shabby, patched clothes walked into a rickety grass hut. He set the bamboo basket he was carrying on the floor; the grass hut was empty, save for a worn down table and several battered chairs.


    ¡°Father, Mother...¡±


    The man waited for a reply, but none came. He opened the curtains separating the living room from the inner rooms. The color drained from his face: a middle-aged coupley on the floor, their limbs already stiff with death.


    ¡°Father, Mother...¡± His lips trembled. He refused to believe what he was seeing. He shuffled forward slowly, uncertainly; when he finally reached his parents, his knees buckled and he knelt heavily before them.


    ¡°No...¡± Suddenly, he lifted his face and began screaming like a wild, mindless animal. His scream pierced the heavens; a short distance away, clouds began to turn an ominous dark gray.


    Two coffins. One mourning garment, for the son left behind.


    Yan Boxuan had lost both parents at the same time. He realized now that he was all alone. The basket he had brought home that day was filled with wild vegetables he had diligently dug up for his parents¡ªvegetables that had turned yellow and inedible.

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: Someone is Coming Up the Mountain</h4>


    After arranging the funeral at home, he packed up some of his clothes and carried the bundle on his back. He moved forward step by step, as if his feet were as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold.


    His parents¡¯ bodies didn¡¯t have any scars; they had died for no apparent reason. Everybody said that normal people didn¡¯t die like that, that if something was weird it must be an evil monster. While few people in the vige died these days, they died in the same way his parents had, and even the feudal officials could not determine the cause of death. The victims were just considered wronged souls.


    But he couldn¡¯t take it, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t take it, he needed to find their murderer and avenge his parents. But he heard the vige chief say that perhaps only the immortals of Green Mountain could figure it out and thus, he wanted to go to the Mountain of Immortals and learn how to be an immortal. Then he would get his revenge.


    However, he only encountered regr mortal civilians on the Green Mountain. They all knew there were immortals on the mountain but didn¡¯t know where to find them or what they looked like.


    Dragging his legs, he moved forward step by step. If he was hungry, he would eat a bite of his own food, if he was thirsty, he would drink a sip of water from the river.


    At night, he sat under the trees and touched the object on his neck that his parents had left for him; it was a half new bead. They had told him that it was a family heirloom, it was lucky to wear and it was only passed down to the men of the family. His grandfather passed it to his father, and his father passed it to him when he was born. Thus, he had worn it for almost twenty years, but wearing it didn¡¯t seem to have any benefits.


    He took the bead off and put it in front of his eyes. He looked at the beam in the light of the moon, it was still half new without any changes.


    Suddenly, a ferocious-looking face swooped down from the tree. He opened his mouth in shock and his hand released the bead, which dropped into his mouth. His throat rolled a little and he swallowed it down.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, covered his abdomen, and fell on the ground, both of his hands and legs twitching severely.


    The ghostly face seemed to be frightened and stunned for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, did you just die of fright?¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± The ghostly face reached out and shook the man, whose eyes were rolling back into his head every so often. She took her mask off, she wasn¡¯t a devil or a monster, but a youngdy.


    Yan Boxuan widened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything and his pupils contracted. In the end, he fell on the ground, still.


    He woke up some timeter, shivering with cold. He rubbed his eyes and gently touched his belly. He remembered how he had swallowed his family heirloom. He wasn¡¯t sure if that was real or not, however, and touched his neck. There was nothing there and he realized he had really swallowed it.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± A youngdy in yellow came in from outside with a bamboo tube in her arms. She handed it to him, ¡°Drink.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Boxuan took the bamboo tube and drank it mouthful by mouthful. You could hear the sound of gulping water and the rolling of his Adam¡¯s apple.


    The youngdy in yellow poked the fire on the ground with a branch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yan Boxuan sat down, ¡°I¡¯m rather timid, it was nothing to do with you.¡± To himself, he added, How did I expect to find immortals on the mountains when I¡¯m such a scaredy cat? How am I going to find out the cause of my parents¡¯ deaths and avenge them?


    Thedy in yellow felt terribly bad when she heard that he didn¡¯t me her. She never thought he couldn¡¯t withstand a start, she just gave him a small scare and she almost scared him to death.


    Yan Boxuan knew that thedy had misunderstood him but he didn¡¯t exin himself again.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± thedy asked. ¡°I am Guan Yuexin, you may call me Yuexin.¡±


    ¡°Yan Boxuan.¡± Yan Boxuan spoke his name and threw a branch into the fire.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Guan Yuexin sat down and wrapped her arms tightly around her legs.


    ¡°I am going to Green Mountain.¡±


    Yan Boxuan gazed straight forward and a steadfast expression shed in his eyes. He would go to Green Mountain, he must go to Green Mountain or he would die.


    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Guan Yuexin asked, pursing her lips. ¡°It isn¡¯t fun at all.¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge my parents,¡± Yan Boxuan said drily, but there was a heavy pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Guan Yuexin stopped talking, but soon after she lifted her face up, ¡°Well, as an apology, I will take you there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Boxuan grabbed Guan Yuexin¡¯s hand suddenly, he was so excited that he forgot it was improper for man and woman to touch each other. Guan Yuexin¡¯s face turned red and her hand that was in his was burning hot. She even spoke with a stammer.


    ¡°Well, yes, I- I can take you, but it¡¯s up to you whether you can actually get there or not.¡±


    Yan Boxuan realized how inappropriate it was to hold her hand, and he hurried to release it. ¡°Miss Guan, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± They were both embarrassed, and one of them went to pick up firewood while the other sat down and looked at the fire. They had nothing to say to each other until the next morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Guan Yuexin shifted her direction and pointed to the steps that headed to the sky, ¡°This is the path up to the top of the Green Mountain, you can only go up from here. There¡¯s only so much I can do. The rest you have do on your own.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Boxuan bowed with his hands sped together in front of Guan Yuexin. Her help had been enough, it was his great fortune to find the way to the Green Mountain. Green Mountain was right in front of him, no matter how many steps there were, he would climb them.


    He tied his bundle onto his back, then he moved up the steps. Until he could no longer be seen, Guan Yuexin stood at the bottom of the steps and waved to him. ¡°Goodbye, I wish you good luck.¡±


    She turned to begin walking away, but with each step she took her body slowly faded away.


    At the same time, on the top of the Green Mountain, a string of bells rang.


    ¡°Someone ising up the mountain?¡±

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: Teacher And Student</h4>


    Qing Yao stood up. Her long robe swept against the floor as she walked towards the pool that was shimmering with light of all colors. A wispy mist hung above the still water surface.


    She stepped forward, the ends of her robe brushing against the surface of the water. A water mirror appeared in mid-air; she seated herself at the edge of the pool, and began to kick the water with her feet, sending tiny sprays of water into the air. It was a captivating sight.


    Inside the water mirror, Yan Boxuan could be seen struggling to climb up the steps.


    ¡°You won¡¯t make it. You¡¯re not going to get to the top.¡±


    She rested her chin on a hand as she toyed idly with the tips of her hair. Her movements werenguid and casual.


    Lu Yi opened the door to his apartment. He was about to say something, but Ye Shuyun turned around and shushed him.


    Lu Yi understood: his mother wanted him to shut up. He changed into his indoor slippers and was about to go upstairs when he caught a glimpse of the TV. The screen was showing the side profile of a young girl sitting beside a pool, her slender, milky white legs sshing aimlessly through the water as she swung them back and forth.


    ¡°Miss, the chief is looking for you.¡± A flustered voice sounded from outside.


    Qing Yao extended a hand. The water mirror shattered, vanishing into the pool below. She got up, and walked slowly across the pool on an invisible bridge with her bare feet. In the next shot, she had emerged outside with shoes on her feet.


    An otherworldly aura enveloped her body. Her clear, innocent eyes shone from her noble face.


    This was clearly a girl who was both mystical and haughty at the same time.


    Lu Yi walked over to Ye Shuyun and seated himself beside her. He leisurely stretched his legs and began watching the TV show.


    On the TV, Master Qingshan pointed at the young man before him and said to Qing Yao:


    ¡°Qing Yao, this man is now your junior brother.¡±


    Qing Yao was stunned. Beneath her quivering eyshes, a mystified look shed across her eyes. She was quite sure she had just been watching the man before her through her water mirror. She gaped at him uncharacteristically.


    For the first time in her life, the daughter of the head of the distinguished Qingshan Sect was too stunned to keep up her frosty, haughty demeanor.


    She stared in open disbelief at the young man in shabby, tattered clothing. This... lowly creature... was now her junior brother?


    And that was the end of the episode. Ye Shuyun rubbed her eyes, unable to believe that the credits were rolling. The two episodes for the day were over, just like that, and most of the scenes had revolved around the male lead. Her Little Golden Silkworm had barely gotten any screentime! Now she would have to wait until next week.


    The show, which was still filming even as it went on air, had been given weekend prime time slots, with two episodes airing on Saturday, and another two episodes airing on Sunday. The show had debuted on Sunday, which meant that viewers had to wait until the following Saturday for the next episodes.


    Ye Shuyun was disappointed. The day¡¯s episodes had zipped right by. She needed more, and the thought of having to wait another six days made her sad.


    ¡°Oh, Lu Yi. I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Ye Shuyun finally noticed that her son was sitting beside her. ¡°When did you get home?¡±


    Lu Yi let out a soft sigh. ¡°Mom, sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m really your son. Would you rather exchange me for that girl on TV just now?¡± He had seen his mother¡¯s obsession with ¡°her Little Golden Silkworm;¡± she checked the actress¡¯s Weibo every day, and even leftments on it with her silly ount name: ¡°Innocent Auntie.¡± Lu Yi had to wonder whether his mother had lost her marbles.


    Ye Shuyun squinted at her son. ¡°Of course I¡¯d rather have the Little Golden Silkworm! Why would I want you? You¡¯re not a pretty, considerate, loving daughter!¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head in resignation. He got up to go to his room, surprised that he had actually sat down to watch TV. He could not remember thest time he had watched an entire TV episode, let alone a Xianxia show, which had never interested him.


    He went into his room, took a shower, changed into his pajamas, and then checked Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo page as hey on his bed. It was part of his daily routine now. Her Weibo was flooeded withments; she had uploaded a new photo of herself in full Journey to Fairnd costume, cheekily shing a ¡°peace¡± sign at the camera.


    She seemed much more friendly and down-to-earth in her photos,pared to her aloof, haughty, and otherworldly image as Qing Yao on TV.


    He scrolled upwards to check the Weibo stats. There were already over a thousandments on that photo, and her follower count had increased to over 5,000. There had only been several hundred followers when he checked the stats a few days ago. It was a massive spike in her poprity; in fact, he could actually see the follower count increase in real time as he lingered on the page.


    Innocent Auntie: ¡°My daughter is sooooo pretty! She¡¯s divine! That face, that expression, that sweet, youthful radiance... she¡¯s a true auntie-killer!¡±


    I¡¯m Really A Cabbage: ¡°^^^^ Auntie, OF COURSE our goddess is beautiful. Look at her, she can stand next to Liang Chen and look every bit as gorgeous. My goddess, I¡¯m so in love with you.¡±


    Luoluo Lan: ¡°I can¡¯t be the only one who thinks my goddess has perfect legs! Who else is with me on this?¡±


    Call Me Xiao Ming: ¡°Of course they¡¯re perfect! She¡¯s my goddess! Goddess, I want to shine your shoes and wash your feet.¡±


    Small Stool: ¡°^^^^ Count me in! OMG, my goddess is such a bombshell. That look in her eyes kills me every time. And did you all see that stunt where she bent over backwards? I¡¯m 100% sure she didn¡¯t use a double for that.¡±


    Fake Innocent Auntie: ¡°Duh, why would she use a double? My daughter used to be a professional stunt double herself, and I heard that she¡¯s doing all her stunts. I¡¯m so proud of her, but my heart aches when I think about how much work it must be for her. My poor baby!¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s other followers all replied with a heartbreak emoji after that.


    Lu Yi set his phone down. He got out of bed, made a cup of milk tea for himself, and grabbed hisptop from his desk. He got back into bed and began watching Journey to Fairnd from the very beginning.


    The day¡¯s episodes were already near the end when he returned home earlier that day, so he had missed out on the first episode. He drank his milk tea as he watched the show on hisptop screen. The blue light from his screen fell upon his face; it was a deep, tranquil blue, like the dark blue of a peaceful sky.


    Just then, his phone began to ring.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers tightened around the empty cup in his hand; he had finished the entire cup of milk tea without realizing it. He reached out and grabbed his phone¡ªit was Fang Zhu.


    He put his phone to his ear.


    ¡°Hello...¡± It was a t, toneless voice, a voice that matched his no-nonsense character. He was not a romantic; in fact, he did not know what it meant to be one. But that applied to the woman on the other end of the line as well.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± The woman on the other end was evidently not in a good mood; she sounded like she was interrogating him. Lu Yi could see, in his mind¡¯s eye, Fang Zhu sitting primly on a chair in her house, every strand of hair on her head tucked meticulously in ce. A thought urred to him: this was not an interrogation. This was a teacher getting upset at her student for not having done his homework.


    Lu Yi checked the watch on his wrist. Was he supposed to call her every day? This did not feel like a romantic rtionship. It felt like a mission he had been assigned with.


    ¡°Sorry. I was in the shower just now,¡± Lu Yi said simply, skipping over the rest of the details.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: How Is Your Rtionship Getting On?</h4>


    ¡°Next time, please pay attention.¡± Fang Zhu hung up the phone once she finished speaking.


    Lu Yi leaned against the bedframe and continued to watch the television. ¡°This scene is quite elegant.¡± He seldom set a high value on a television program.


    Lei Qingyi put his food on the table and sat down.


    ¡°How about you and the old nun?¡± he asked through a mouthful of rice.


    The old nun he mentioned was none other than Fang Zhu; he had never seen a woman without a single hair out of ce, was it possible that she applied hair gel secretly?


    Lu Yi looked up at him with stiff features and expression.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it,¡± Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders and picked up the spoon to continue eating. But he couldn¡¯t help speaking again soon after, he would suffocate to death if anyone didn¡¯t let him open his mouth while he ate.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He looked tentatively at his best friend who looked like a stone in front of him. He knew Lu Yi¡¯s temper very well, don¡¯t forget, they were good friends that grew up wearing the same pants. Yes, they were brothers in terms of kinship, very close family members.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s lifestyle was like an old man, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he wasn¡¯t romantic. But Fang Zhu wasn¡¯t much better...


    It was true that they were quite the pair. A pure-hearted monk and a voluntary nun, they could live together quite well. He still felt something strange.


    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± Lei Qingyi emphasized. ¡°You¡¯re like a brother to me, don¡¯t keep any secrets.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi murmured assent and continued to eat his food. He didn¡¯t even look at his phone or at the newspaper on the table, he just ate his food quietly. He looked like a quiet, handsome man. No, maybe a quiet, handsome brick.


    ¡°How is your rtionship getting on?¡± Lei Qingyi asked straightforwardly as he fed himself another mouthful of rice. He hoped to receive a straightforward answer in response.


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Lu Yi asked in reply.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot I want to know about,¡± Lei Qingyi said in cheeky response. He wanted to know about Lu Yi¡¯s sex life, was it the same as his temper-cking passion? ¡°Do you have sex with her?¡± Lei Qingyi asked instead. They were both mature adults in a romantic rtionship, if nothing happened between them wouldn¡¯t that be weird?


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t even lift his head.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had sex yet?¡± Lei Qingyi was not surprised, honestly. If it actually happened, he would feel that the world had gone mad.


    ¡°Kissed?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hug?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lei Qingyi dropped his chopsticks on the table. Then he grabbed his hair, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t even held hands?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s answer nearly made Lei Qingyi copse.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± He covered his face with his hands. ¡°Lu Yi, did you get yourself a girlfriend or a teacher?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned, he doesn¡¯t know?


    ¡°I can¡¯t make sense of you.¡± Lei Qingyi lifted his bowl and ate a big mouthful of rice. ¡°Oh, by the way, did you watch Journey to Fairnd? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but change the subject so suddenly, it popped into his head and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from bringing it up. They had been this way since they were young: one was quiet and another was active. One couldn¡¯t speak anything for a long time and another kept talking as if afraid of indigestion.


    ¡°Yan Huan looked stunning in the ancient costume, my mother has be her loyal fan. If the person that you saved really was Yan Huan, how nice would it be if I could get her autograph? My mother sure would love me after that...¡±


    ¡°Does your mother not love you now? Are you two enemies?¡± Lu Yi raised his face and asked drily.


    Lei Qingyi had to let out a loud hup before he could answer. ¡°Not enemies, but we might be soon. Because I still haven¡¯t got a girlfriend.¡± Lei Qingyi paused, then shuddered as he said ¡°But if my girlfriend is the same as yours... in that case, I¡¯d rather find a boyfriend.¡±


    Lu Yi ate slowly, his movements extremely rxed, but he looked good like that. He looked like a noble prince.


    His formal mannerisms kept strangers and acquaintances away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get some more rice,¡± Lei Qingyi said. He picked up his bowl and added some rice. It wasn¡¯t enough for him, though. Since he was almost twice asrge as most other people, he needed double the amount of food, too.


    Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and reached out for his phone. When his finger slid on the phone, he took the time to surf Weibo. She gained some followers today, Yan Huan seems to be popr...


    ¡°Fighting,¡± he said, his lips arched into a half-curved smile.


    ¡°Huanhuan, fighting,¡± Yi Ling hugged Yan Huan. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±


    Yan Huan clenched her hand into a fist at Yi Ling. ¡°Yes, fighting.¡±


    The trial broadcast of Journey to Fairnd came to a perfect ending. Though only two episodes had been broadcasted, with the beautiful images, the good-looking actors, and the magical effects, the drama had be popr in all the film and TV circles. The actors who appeared on screen had seen great increase in their poprity, especially the new actress, Yan Huan, who was now widely known in every household.


    As there was a good start, during the next shooting everyone was invigorated and deliberate about their work.


    Ding Ming yed the role of a cook on Green Mountain in the drama. Though he was just a so-called cook, he was daring and lecherous and interested in the master¡¯s daughter, Qing Yao.


    Cook Ding squeezed his eyes shut, his mouth watered whenever he saw thedy in whitee over.


    ¡°Miss Qing Yao.¡± He hastened to step forward, and Yan Huan turned and exuded an aura of iciness when she looked at him. She was cold and arrogant, as if she ced herself above all other things on earth.


    Cook Ding stumbled and fell t on his face.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director frowned, the shooting had been going smoothly recently, especially Yan Huan¡¯s scenes, and it had been a long time since she hadn¡¯t been able to shoot in a single take.

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Live Observation</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Director Jin asked Ding Ming angrily. ¡°Did I ask you to fall over? I just want you to act like a lecherous pervert. You want to ad-lib, fine, but that isn¡¯t the way to do it.¡±


    The shot had been set up perfectly; it was supposed to be an aesthetically pleasing shot, but Ding Ming had ruined it all by falling over dramatically, like aplete buffoon. Director Jin wondered whether Ding Ming was trying to sabotage his show with terrible, over-the-top acting.


    ¡°Sorry, Director. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Ding Ming quickly got to his feet. He rubbed his aching kneecaps. He had tried his best to act well, but Yan Huan¡¯s frosty attitude had terrified him.


    They redid the scene from the top. Yan Huan walked over to Ding Ming, her expression as cool and cid as a wintryke. Her face glowed with ethereal energy as her sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    This was an immortal fairy. A beautiful, perfect girl who was pure and innocent.


    Cook Ding stopped what he was doing. His eyes disappeared into lusty slits as he ogled the girl. Suddenly, she turned to face him, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Qing Yao walked over.


    ¡°Did a mane by here?¡± she asked. Her eyes narrowed, her extraordinarily long eyshes almost touching her cheeks.


    Cook Ding looked up. This was the first time he was able to look at Qing Yao up-close. But the icy look in her eyes pierced him like needles, and he had to take an involuntary step backwards. He lost his bnce, and his arms began to il.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Yan Huan reached out to grab him, but her hand closed around his belt instead. She did not know herself whether she had intended to do it, but it did not matter. In the next second...


    Cook Ding had only stumbled backwards; he had not actually been in danger of falling over this time. But Yan Huan had grabbed him by the belt, and in the next second his trousers had pooled in a heap around his ankles. The belt had been the only thing keeping his loose, baggy costume together; without it, his trousers simply would not stay up.


    Cook Ding stood on the set, his tiny ck briefs and naked legs exposed for everyone to see. There was a noticeable bulge in the front of his briefs¡ªhe was evidently having a reaction.


    Yan Huan quickly let go of the belt. She rubbed her arms and turned away, pretending not to have seen anything. Nobody noticed the icy cold look in her eyes, or the fact that she was now filled withplete and utter disgust.


    Ding Ming¡¯s face had turned bright red. He quickly pulled up his trousers and tightened his belt. He had embarrassed himself in front of all these people. It was so humiliating he felt like killing himself.


    It had happened too quickly for Director Jin to yell cut. The camera caught every second of it.


    ¡°Delete the footage, all of it!¡± Director Jin wiped the sweat from his face. ¡°You there...¡± He pointed at Ding Ming. ¡°Do you even know how to act? If you have no idea what you¡¯re doing, get your ass off my set! How can you mess up such a simple scene? Whose shoes did you lick to get on my show, huh?¡±


    The corners of Ding Ming¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. He did not know what to say.


    He did not dare make any more mistakes in the next retake. Yan Huan, for her part, had also decided to let him off for now; she did not want to redo the same scene over and over again just for the sake of punishing him. It would not be fair to the production crew, who was already getting annoyed with Ding Ming.


    They took a break from shooting around noon. Yan Huan went to the washroom, where she heard a strange noise: it sounded very much like a man moaning.


    Her cheeks grew warm. She briefly considered the possibility of the man moaning in pain because she had identally knocked something over and injured him, but dismissed the idea as she listened to the low, breathless moans. She was surprised that someone was brave enough to do ¡°it¡± here, on a movie set during a shoot.


    She was about to leave when a particrly loud moan caught her attention. The voice sounded familiar.


    Ding Ming?


    She frowned, and immediately did a U-turn back into the washroom. She stealthily moved towards the source of all the moaning, and hid behind a corner as she peeked around it. The sight floored her: Ding Ming was jerking himself off as he gazed lustily at the photo in his hand. His face was as red as a lobster, and his features twisted into a nauseating look of pure perversion. Yan Huan¡¯s gaze moved to the photo in his hand: who was his unlucky prey? Was it Liang Chen?


    She froze when she saw who was in the photo. Her expression darkened, and she had to keep from throwing up. It was one of the photos Yi Ling had posted on her Weibo. It was, in other words, a photo of her, Yan Huan.


    She mped a hand over her mouth and ran out of the washroom. Ding Ming was too engrossed in his act to notice her; if he had seen her, he would probably suffer from erectile dysfunction for the rest of his life from the sheer embarrassment of it all.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I don¡¯t actually need to go to the washroom.¡± Yi Ling was on her phone, managing Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo. She had made sure to keep her water intake to a minimum that day because she did not want to have to keep going to the washroom, especially when the time could be better spent on managing Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo instead.


    Yan Huan¡¯s follower count was increasing at a frightening pace. Yi Ling had to keep a close eye on the Weibo page to make sure there were no negativements on it. She did not want Yan Huan to feel sad over nastyments by trolls, not when she was just starting out on her journey to stardom.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting in that chair for too long. C¡¯mon, you have to get up and move those legs anyway.¡± Yan Huan forcefully pulled Yi Ling with her by the arm. She had to get Yi Ling to the washroom before that disgusting man finished. She hoped he had enough stamina n him to put on a good show for Yi Ling.


    Yan Huan felt a little guilty at the thought of subjecting Yi Ling to such a revolting sight, but she could not let this rare opportunity slip by. Besides, this was also a great sacrifice for Yan Huan: she was going to defile her eyes a second time, for Yi Ling¡¯s sake. Yan Huan vowed to kill herself if Yi Ling still ended up with that pig this time around.


    Disgust was not always a bad thing. The right amount of disgust would help keep Yi Ling away from that scumbag, for example.


    Yan Huan pulled Yi Ling, who was still distractedly checking her phone, towards the secluded area in the washroom. Yan Huan heard the moans again, and her lips curved into a small smile, even as revulsion red in her eyes.


    Yi Ling had sharp ears; she had been looking at her phone, but her head shot up as soon as she heard the faint moaning. She froze for a few seconds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She quickly grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm and tried to leave. It was obvious that a couple was getting it on nearby; she did not want to identally walk in on them and make things horribly awkward.


    Yi Ling was somewhat annoyed at the audacity of the couple, however¡ªhow could they do it in public? Had they not considered how embarrassing it would be for them if someone saw? How would they be able to live with themselves then?


    But Yan Huan continued walking towards the moans with easy, confident strides.


    ¡°Huanhuan,¡± Yi Ling said in a hushed voice as she mped a hand over Yan Huan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Live observation,¡± said Yan Huan nonchntly, her expression entirely dead-pan. ¡°This is a good chance for me to see what it¡¯s like. I may have to take on roles with kissing scenes or even bed scenes in the future. I¡¯ll have to find out myself, eventually, so I think we shouldn¡¯t pass on this opportunity to see someone else in action, live.¡±


    Yi Ling gritted her teeth; if that was what Yan Huan wanted, so be it. She kept a protective hand on Yan Huan¡¯s wrist as she carefully moved towards the source of the moaning.


    She had been expecting a couple doing the horizontal tango, but no, it was a man in the middle of a solo act. He had a photo in his hand, and Yi Ling¡¯s sharp eyes recognized the person in it at once.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: She Wanted to Vomit</h4>


    All of a sudden, Yi Ling¡¯s face turned red, she reached out and pointed ahead and Yan Huan quickly covered her mouth and dragged her away.


    Yi Ling stretched her leg out and kicked the air in front of her when Yan Huan released her hand.


    Fuck you! The nerve! You... you... how can you do such disgraceful things! ¡°What¡¯s his name? Huanhuan, what¡¯s his name again?¡± Yi Ling was so angry that she totally forgot his name, but no matter what he was called, the guy was a synonym for disgust in her mind. She never saw such a disgusting thing, he even dared to use Huanhuan¡¯s photo.


    ¡°His name is Ding Ming.¡± Although Yan Huan was also in a dark mood, she remembered it. She kicked the stone beside her foot. Though she had brought Yi Ling to watch a y, she felt like vomiting now.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Yi Ling clenched her teeth, she remembered his name and the disgusting scene, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it for the rest of her life.


    It was a disgusting sight to see, she swayed her head and felt nauseated in a short while.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna vomit.¡± Yi Ling quickly covered her mouth and went to throw up.


    Yan Huan leaned her head against the wall, a breeze blowing in her eyes; it was cold and refreshing.


    And the past had cooled off.


    After a short while, the makeup artist came over to help her with makeup, she would put on a rival show with the first female lead, Guan Yuexin in the next act, she was nervous as the first female lead was the superstar in movies and thus it was quite stressful. She was afraid the veteran actor would put pressure on her and that would be a disaster for a new actor.


    It has to be said that Liang Chen is good in acting. While Yan Huan relied on her experiences in a previous life and adapted herself well, Liang Chen was a skilful actress.


    If the first female lead wasn¡¯t Liang Chen, Yan Huan knew that her performance would surpass any of the leading actresses.


    Liang Chen was different, though, her acting was impressive and fit the character, she was never held back by Yan Huan¡¯s performance and she had her own good-looking style. Moreover, people had a very high opinion of her. Thus, she was absolutely an actress with many strengths.


    Yan Huan came over when she was done. Liang Chen has always been a cold fish, but she smiled at her at the moment.


    ¡°Keep going.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment; she seemed to be understood.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Yan Huan gripped her fingers tightly, she had been worried about their rivalry as she was afraid that Liang Chen might hold her back. She wasn¡¯t scared but she had nothing at all and her career got off to a difficult start so she couldn¡¯t make a mistake. One of Liang Chen¡¯s fingers alone was enough to get her out of the entertainment circle.


    Liang Chen was friendly with her, so Yan Huan knew that, at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll enjoy acting with her,¡± Qi Haolin said to Liang Chen when no one was around. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see, you speak highly of her, are you interested in her?¡± Liang Chen raised her eyebrows and covered her mouth. Her eyes were very beautiful and she didn¡¯t look like a woman who was already 32.


    A woman rarely lived with graces like Liang Chen.


    She looked 18 years old when she was at the age of 18.


    She looked 18 years old when she was at the age of 20.


    And she was 32 years old now, but she still looked like she was 18 years old.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for a woman to retain a young girl¡¯s essence.


    Qi Haolin coughed and looked at Liang Chen with an indescribable expression. ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old and she¡¯s only 20...¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of having a rtionship with a younger woman?¡± Liang Chen covered her mouth and continuedughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Qi Haolin asked her in reply.


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Liang Chen blew on her fingers. ¡°I could get together with someone younger than me. Maybe my future husband is going to sit for the college entrance examination next year.¡±


    Qi Haolin smiled and rose to his feet, then he adjusted the ancient costume he was wearing. ¡°Alright, get ready. Time¡¯s up.¡±


    Liang Chen stood behind Qi Haolin, and her eyes met Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Yan Huan winked at her.


    Liang Chen made a wry face and Yan Huan was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°The younger generation is so adorable, just like you.¡± Liang Chenughed, she was obviously teasing Qi Haolin. Qi Haolin suddenly turned his head and looked back, and Liang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat due to his handsome features.


    Well, really! Why are you trying to look cool in front of me?


    When the director shouted ¡°Action!¡±, her smile faded away and the expression in her eyes changed; she became a poor young wife in a single moment.


    She looked at Qi Haolin with tearful eyes, like an abandoned puppy, she looked so pitiful.


    Qing Yao drew back her sword and stood on the ground, she turned her face and squinted her eyes.


    ¡°Guan Yuexin, why are you here?¡±


    Guan Yuexin stuck out her tongue and walked towards her.


    ¡°Sister Qing Yao, your skills have greatly improved.¡±


    Qing Yao ignored her and her eyes fell on Yan Boxuan. At that moment her pupils were filled with the figure of the man.


    ¡°Junior, we¡¯ll go together so that we can take care of each other.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to have bothered you.¡± Yan Boxuan cupped his hand in obeisance to Qing Yao.


    Guan Yuexin pulled Qing Yao by the sleeve with a pitiable look.


    ¡°Senior, can you take sister Yuexin with us?¡± Yan Boxuan was very grateful for the help.


    Qing Yao gripped her hand tightly and forced a smile.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed.


    Nobody noticed the trace of disappointment that shed across her face. As she raised her face up and strode out from behind Yan Boxuan, she was haughty and hid in her clothes.


    At night they stayed in the cave. Qing Yao went out to get them some food, she was the most skilful among the three of them. Guan Yuexin waszy and never practised her skills. She was apt to learn but so far she was only about average and thus, she couldn¡¯t even ride on the things that Yan Boxuan flew.

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: Completely Grossed Out</h4>


    Inside the cave, Yan Boxuan and Guan Yuexin were engaged in idle banter, just as they had done during their first meeting.


    ¡°Sister Qing Yao still looks so stern and scary.¡± Guan Yuexin wrinkled her nose.


    Yan Boxuan reached out and tousled Guan Yuexin¡¯s hair. ¡°She¡¯s actually a very nice person. She¡¯s been looking out for me from the day I reached the top of the mountain. I bet she¡¯s just annoyed at you for not taking things seriously¡ªyou¡¯re too yful and cheeky.¡±


    ¡°Who, me?¡± Guan Yuexin resented that: she was a good girl. When had she ever been yful and cheeky? And besides, the path of cultivation was incredibly boring. What a waste of life!


    ¡°Hmm, I seem to recall a certain someone pretending to be a demon and scaring me in the middle of the night. Who was that, I wonder?¡± Yan Boxuan had swiftly poked a hole in Guan Yuexin¡¯s defense. He was only doing it to tease her, however; the youngdy really was unpredictable and cheeky, and he did not me everyone else for not knowing how to handle her.


    The two of them were clearlyfortable with each other.


    A bonfire. Laughter. Vague hints of budding romance.


    The camera zoomed out. The director watched his monitor in stunned silence: Qing Yao was standing outside the cave, a hand upon the stony cave wall. She was viciously ripping out pieces of broken stone from the wall.


    Her actions were full of explosive anger, but her cheeks were wet with tears.


    The tears dropped ceaselessly from the corners of her eyes. She lifted her face; the expression on it was still proud and arrogant.


    Everyone on the set had been watching the man and woman in the cave with their full, undivided attention because of the rxing atmosphere they created together. Their frank, easy banter made everyone feel warm and fuzzy inside. But as soon as the camera zoomed out, that sweet feeling of simple happiness was immediately underlined with deep, inexplicable pain.


    It felt like getting pricked all over with a fine needle. It was both ufortable and painful.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director yelled at just the right moment.


    There were still tears in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. She saw everyone looking at her, and flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re a shy one, aren¡¯t you?¡± said Liang Chen as she walked over to Yan Huan; a moment ago she had been an innocent, naive girl, but now she sounded more like a suave millionaire trying to put the moves on a nice, homely girl. She reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek, marveling at theck of make-up on her face. ¡°Ah, youth! What lovely cheeks you have!¡±


    ¡°My dear girl, I¡¯m impressed. You slip in and out of character as easily as putting on a jacket. Best of all, your crying scenes are extremely realistic.¡± Liang Chen was generous and sincere with her praise for Yan Huan. Everyone knew that crying scenes were the most difficult to pull off; not everyone was able to start crying at the drop of a hat. It was the true test of an actor. The worst kinds were, of course, actors who could not cry onmand, and actors who could cry, but looked incredibly fake while doing it.


    Liang Chen was impressed that Yan Huan could pull it off at her young age.


    ¡°Keep up the good work,¡± she said encouragingly to Yan Huan. Right after that, she walked off to look for her manager.


    Yan Huan touched her cheek. She let out a small sigh of relief; Liang Chen was actively helping her, and Yan Huan was grateful to her for that. She knew that her journey to stardom would be extremely difficult if the superstar had decided to sabotage her instead.


    She had nothing but gratitude for the older actress. She wished she knew what had happened to Liang Chen in her previous life; all Yan Huan knew was that she had eventually reced Liang Chen, and then Su Muran had reced Yan Huan after that. By then, Liang Chen had faded out of showbiz, forgotten by the masses. Yan Huan had been 26 years old at the time, and Liang Chen had been nearly 38.


    That was around the time Su Muran reached peak poprity. Yan Huan had died before she could find out what happened to Su Muran after that, but she guessed that Su Muran, too, had sumbed to the cruelty of time. She would grow old, lose her poprity, and be forgotten.


    Yan Huan let out a soft sigh. That was just the way the world worked¡ªhumans were hard-wired to forget.


    She walked over to Yi Ling and sat beside her. The production crew would be handing out their lunch boxes in a moment; nobody daredin about the lunch boxes because Liang Chen, the superstar, would also be getting the exact same lunch box, and she had not uttered a single word ofint about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the food. You stay here and rest,¡± said Yi Ling as she covered Yan Huan with therge coat she had left nearby. Yan Huan¡¯s costume was made of thin, sheer fabric that fluttered in the wind in a dreamy, mystical manner. But it was nearly winter now, and the weather was very cold¡ªcold enough, in fact, for their breaths to mist in the air.


    Yi Ling jogged to the lunch queue to get the lunch boxes provided by the production crew. The lunch boxes were filled to the brim with food, but not one of the actors dared to finish the entire box. They had to watch their weight and figures; it was okay to lose weight, but it would be a disaster if they put on weight and could no longer fit in their costumes.


    ¡°Here, take these.¡± Ding Ming held out two lunch boxes to Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling immediately felt sick to the stomach when she saw that hand. She had to stop herself from puking right then and there. She hastily grabbed two lunch boxes from someone else and ran off.


    Ding Ming gaped after her, his outstretched hands arrested in mid-air. He felt hurt. He touched his face: was he really that ugly? What was with all the disgusted reactions to his face recently?


    Yi Ling ran all the way back to Yan Huan and ced a lunch box in her hands. She said angrily, ¡°I saw that disgusting man just now. He used that filthy hand of his to hand me a lunch box! It¡¯s so gross, he¡¯s basically contaminating everything he touches. Eww!¡±


    She was disgusted. Repulsed. Completely grossed out.


    Yan Huan was certain that Yi Ling now hated Ding Ming¡¯s guts. How could she not, after witnessing such a disgusting scene? Even if Ding Ming crossed paths with Yi Ling again in the future, she was sure that Yi Ling would never give him the time of day. He was now forever branded as a vile pervert in Yi Ling¡¯s mind, and this was abel he would not be able to change, no matter how hard he tried. The only way to undo it would be to go back in time, but that was simply not possible.


    Yan Huan was not particrly fond of meat. She picked out the meat from her lunch box and gave them to Yi Ling, who epted them gratefully. The two women found a secluded spot and ate their lunch boxes in peace.


    It was time to shoot the next scene, which took ce inside a tomb. The production team did not know it yet, but the suspenseful writing here wouldter receive wide-spread praise among the show¡¯s audience. The set was empty save for a green screen background; there would be a lot ofplicated CGI added to the scene in post-production, but right now the actors had to use their own imaginations.


    The extensive use of CGI spared the production team from having to look for suitable real-life locations to film in, but without a physical set around them, the actors were forced to rely on their instincts to interact convincingly with their surroundings.


    It was not easy to shoot a scene entirely in green screen, but Liang Chen was an experienced actress and could deal with any situation. Qi Haolin, too, had been improving rapidly as an actor. Not only that, he had worked with Liang Chen many times, which meant that they had excellent chemistry together.


    Yan Huan was not particrly worried about her own performance. She had a vivid imagination, as well as her experience from her previous life to draw on.


    All the scenes involving the three of them were thereforepleted quickly, using only the minimum number of takes. Best of all, Yan Huan and Liang Chen performed all of their own stunts, saving the production a lot of time and money.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: Couldn¡¯t Catch Up the Lines</h4>


    Yan Huan wasfortable with dancing and she could do some of the movements in martial arts. She seldom made bloopers, she was very conscientious about every step, and the director was pleased with her performance.


    So it was unavoidable that she got herself bruised all over by jumping up and down.


    ¡°Shall I take a picture of you?¡± Yi Ling took her phone out with the intention of snapping some photos of Yan Huan¡¯s bruises to show her dedication to her fans.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan held the pillow in her arms andy down.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yi Ling sat down. ¡°This is a good chance. Am I supposed to hit you with a brick if you want to take the photo in the future?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡± Yan Huan closed her eyes and rxed.


    ¡°This is part of my job, just like the eco-warriors have to brave the scorching sun, electricians have to risk their lives, and waiters have to bow unctuously. This is my job, I make a living by acting, it ismon to get injuries and I don¡¯t want the others to think that I am pretentious or pandering for attention. I need to prove that I am tough.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Ling respected Yan Huan and felt that she was right, so instead she lifted the quilt and tucked her in, then she sat down and checked Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo.


    She doesn¡¯t let me take a photo of her bruises, but what about her face?


    Huanhuan was extremely beautiful without makeup. Yi Ling moved closer to her and took a photo with a click, then she posted it to Weibo.


    Yan Huan slept soundly in the photo, her skin was extremely good though she was bare faced. There were dark circles under her eyes, presumably, she was exhausted.


    The fans had a heated discussion in a short while.


    Thements were about how it made their heart ache to see her exhausted.


    And her skin was so good, she was a real beauty without any makeup or filter.


    The next day, Yan Huan took her phone and she discovered that Yi Ling took her photo secretly again when she unlocked her phone. But, Yi Ling had a good eye, though it was sneak-snap, she took it well.


    ¡°You should change your profession to be a photographer,¡± Yan Huan joked.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Yi Ling shrugged her shoulders, Huanhuan is so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t take an ugly photo even if I tried.


    Yan Huan adjusted her clothes, she wasn¡¯t veryfortable with being praised. When people gave herpliment she felt nothing at all. She was just born the way she was, her parents had given her these good looks but she had to prove herself in other ways still.


    She could reach happiness if she took the right path in life. If she took the wrong path... well, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her but she might implicate others.


    She rose to her feet, it was time to go.


    She opened the door and walked into the dressing room when she heard someone snort. She turned around and saw Wen Dongni, who already changed into her clothes. Yan Huan remembered that she yed the role of a seductive woman in this drama, but she only appeared in a few episodes.


    She felt that the character was suitable for Wen Dongni, she had the true qualities to y a seductive woman. But Wen Dongni was really an eyesore to her, and it was more likely that if she raised her hands it would be to p her rather than give her a hug, after all, Yan Huan had taken parts in two dramas from her.


    Wen Dongni wouldn¡¯t take long to rise to fame if Yan Huan didn¡¯t exist in this life. However, everyone has to seize their own chances. Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that she had stolen something, it wasn¡¯t her fault and it could only be said that Wen Dongni wasn¡¯t as skillful as others.


    At first, Wen Dongni would put on a show with Liang Chen but not Yan Huan.


    A rivalry with Liang Chen... Wen Dongni thought about it to herself. Though Liang Chen had already achieved the award of best actress, things could change...


    Wen Dongni thought about it and deliberately moved a step forward when facing the camera, thus blocking half of the body of Liang Chen.


    Positioning was very important to an actor in every shot.


    You would be out of the camera shot if you stood too far, but if you stood closer and just right to the position, you might block the leading actress. Though you couldn¡¯t steal her scenespletely, you could put yourself at the center of attention.


    Wen Dongni was smart, but she had forgotten who the person behind the camera was.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director was displeased and he shouted at Wen Dongni. ¡°Wen Dongni, can¡¯t you even position yourself correctly? You¡¯re blocking Liang Chen!¡±


    Wen Dongni¡¯s face turned red and she quickly stepped back. Liang Chen was smiling and a trace of irony shed across her eyes.


    It had been a while since someone tried to steal her spotlight.


    What is her name? Wen Dongni, hm, what nerve she has! I like it.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Liang Chen waved her hand and smiled beautifully.


    Wen Dongni felt pleased secretly as she thought Liang Chen was being very obliging. This didn¡¯t mean, however, that Wen Dongni would give up, after all, Liang Chen said it was fine and Wen Dongni would hate herself if she didn¡¯t take the opportunities given to steal the show.


    Looking at such a scene, Yan Huan felt that Wen Dongni was really stupid.


    Wasn¡¯t she popr enough in the entertainment circle? Everyone knows of her temper but how could she know nothing of this? She was a smiling tiger, the more she smiled happily, the more sinister ideas were set in her mind.


    If you don¡¯t do stupid things, they won¡¯te back and bite you in the ass. It was quite true.


    Wen Dongniughed secretly, she never cared about the position and stood in front of Liang Chen. But others kept their mouth shut as Liang Chen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liang Chen adjusted her clothing and fluffed her hair. Then a smile crept around on her face and she became Guan Yuexin again.


    Artless, adorable, intelligent, and also a trace of evil.


    ¡°Eh, who are you?¡± Guan Yuexin suddenly moved forward and leaped up with a big stride, then she stood in front of Wen Dongni.


    Wen Dongni was stunned for a moment, that¡¯s not what the script says, she thought to herself frantically. She hastened to speak- to say anything- but Guan Yuexin moved closer so that her face was right in front of her.


    ¡°Why do you look different with me?¡±


    Wen Dongni opened her mouth.


    Guan Yuexin seemed to notice something, and she turned her nose up from time to time, sniffing the air. ¡°Why are you giving off such an odd smell? It smells bad.¡±


    Wen Dongni was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t catch up the lines. She finally reacted and started to speak her lines, but Guan Yuexin stood up straight suddenly and pped her hands together with a smile.


    ¡°I see. You are a fox, but do foxes look like this? Everyone said fox spirits are beautiful, but why are you so ugly?¡±


    Cold sweat kept rolling from Wen Dongni¡¯s brow, she waspletely taken aback.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin shouted. ¡°Wen Dongni, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: Pressure Acting</h4>


    ¡°Director, I...¡± Wen Dongni was feeling aggrieved: how was this her fault? ¡°That¡¯s not what the script says. Those lines don¡¯t exist.¡± She had spent several daysmitting the script to memory, and was absolutely sure that none of the lines Liang Chen had sprung on her just now was in it.


    ¡°She knows how to ad-lib, so why can¡¯t you? What, do you need every single syble spelled out for you in the script? We¡¯ve had a few ad-libs ever since we started filming, and everyone else had no problems adapting to the new lines. Why can¡¯t you do it? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wen Dongni¡¯s red cheeks burnt with humiliation. She wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole.


    ¡°Action!¡± Director Jin signaled to the cameraman. In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with Liang Chen¡¯s performance; she was a fantastic actress, and he already knew she was the type to ad-lib her lines. The first time she had done it, Yan Huan had immediately followed her lead, and the resulting take had been miles better than what had been written on the script. So why was Wen Dongni having so much difficulty now? Wen Dongni had far more acting experience under her belt,pared to Yan Huan, who had only been a stunt double before this. But Yan Huan had had no problems whatsoever rolling with Liang Chen¡¯s impromptu lines.


    That could only mean one thing: Wen Dongni, a veteran actress who had already been in the industry for several years, was actually a terrible actress who could not out-act a stunt double.


    ¡°Cut! Wen Dongni, did you even try to memorize your lines?¡±


    ¡°Cut! Wen Dongni, you¡¯re supposed to be a seductive fox spirit, not a foolish pig spirit. Where¡¯s your brain?¡±


    ¡°Cut! Cut! Cut!¡±


    Wen Dongni¡¯s clothes were now drenched with sweat, but the director could not care less. He ordered her to redo her scenes, over and over again, until he got the take he wanted.


    Director Jin grabbed a paper fan and began fanning himself vigorously with it.


    He was extremely annoyed. He was very close to kicking Wen Dongni off the set for tainting his show with her horrendous acting skills.


    Liang Chen put on her coat and sat serenely in a corner as she watched the director roast Wen Dongni yet again.


    The industry veterans immediately knew what was going on.


    Liang Chen was intentionally turning up the heat on Wen Dongni during their scenes together, a practice known in the industry as ¡°pressure acting.¡± Liang Chen¡¯s performance had overwhelmed Wen Dongni, causing her to forget how to act. This was the difference between a superstar and a run-of-the-mill actor.


    This was why Liang Chen was a superstar, while Wen Dongni was still a no-name actress.


    Yan Huan had been confident in her own acting skills; in her previous life, she had made her way to the top and earned her Best Actress awards through hard work and persistence. She had not taken the easy way out.


    But after seeing Liang Chen¡¯s performance¡ªas well as the way she had ruthlessly dominated Wen Dongni in her scenes¡ªYan Huan now knew that she had been a little toocent in her confidence. There would always be someone better at acting than her, and one of them was Liang Chen. Yan Huan was no match for the superstar in terms of acting skills.


    She was grateful that Liang Chen was being so friendly and cooperative with her. She did not know if she would be able to withstand the pressure if the superstar had decided to snub her instead.


    It was obvious to everyone that Liang Chen had no issues whatsoever with Yan Huan. The two actresses enjoyed working together, andpleted all their scenes quickly, without any major hups.


    Everyone else on the set was shivering from the cold weather, but Director Jin was still fanning himself with fierce intensity¡ªhe needed it because his blood was boiling with anger.


    ¡°Yan Huan, we¡¯ll put this scene on hold and shoot your next scene first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan got to her feet and removed her coat, instantly feeling the cold, biting wind on her skin. She rubbed her arms and let out a long breath.


    The set was really, really cold.


    Yan Huan raised her hand and gave the wire team the OK sign. Swish! In the next instant, she was hovering in mid-air, but she showed no signs of fear or anxiety. She was able to perform her own wire stunts thanks to her previous experience as a stunt double; this was a huge advantage for her as many shows required some degree of wire work, but did not have the budget to hire stunt doubles for no-name actors.


    They were now shooting the scene in which Qing Yao met Hu Jiuniang¡ªthe fox spirit yed by Wen Dongni¡ªfor the first time. The two would then battle for a day and a night, with the fox spirit running away after sustaining serious injuries. It would be an epic fight scene¡ªif Wen Dongni was able to pull her weight and give apetent performance.


    Yan Huan lifted her sword. She was ready. She hung from her wire harness with perfect nonchnce, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. She had been trained as a dancer, and was able to pull off difficult moves such as bending over backwards and dropping into a yoga wheel pose. She was waiting for Wen Dongni to get ready.


    ¡°Director, don¡¯t I get a stunt double?¡± Wen Dongni suddenly realized, a little toote, that the wire team had put her into a wire harness. She balked at the thought of being lifted into mid-air: she was a delicate, fragile flower who had always used stunt doubles for her wire stunts. She was also afraid of heights.


    Director Jin was momentarily stunned: he hadpletely forgotten that Wen Dongni could not do her own stunts. Liang Chen and Yan Huan had expertly performed all their own wire stunts, which had not only saved the production a lot of time but also allowed the cinematographer to do away with unnatural camera angles that were usually necessary to hide the stunt doubles¡¯ faces. The two actresses hadpleted their stunts like true professionals.


    But not everyone could be like Liang Chen and Yan Huan. Wen Dongni, for one, was deathly afraid of wire harnesses. Not only that, she was simply not nimble or flexible enough to pull off some of the more difficult stunts.


    ¡°Just give it a try,¡± Director Jin rubbed his temples. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll use a double.¡± He had zero expectations for Wen Dongni. He had not forgotten the way she had thrown a tantrum on his set a while back; he had only allowed her to join his new production because nner Chen had rmended her, and also because Wen Dongni had personally apologized for acting like a diva. Personally, he would rather not have hired her at all: her looks and acting skills could only be described as ¡°mediocre,¡± and she was evidently more trouble than she was worth.


    But he had resigned himself to his fate. Every production had its share of difficulties.


    Wen Dongni was about to say something, but before she could do so she was abruptly hoisted up into the air. A split-secondter her frantic screams resounded through the set.


    Yan Huan inwardly sighed as she adjusted her hair. Punishing a weak, silly woman like Wen Dongni gave her no sense of satisfaction.


    To no one¡¯s surprise, a body double had to be called in to perform Wen Dongni¡¯s stunts. All Wen Dongni had to do was show her face to the camera, and let the cameraman and editor weave the shots together to make it look like she was doing her own stunts. Both the cameraman and the post-production team were extremely good at their job, but no one could deny that Wen Dongni had wasted a lot of their time and money. Yan Huan, too, was a victim of Wen Dongni¡¯s ipetence: she had been left dangling from a wire harness in mid-air for almost half an hour as she waited for Wen Dongni to get her act together.


    Yan Huan was, once again, thoroughly annoyed and disgusted with Wen Dongni.


    Qing Yao pointed the sword in her hand at Hu Jiuniang, a fox spirit who lived on the blood and essence of men. The fox spirit was cloaked in an aura of blood, hatred, and the countless lives she had taken.


    Qing Yao had originally nned to kill Hu Jiuniang, but was now hesitating because she knew the fox spirit had been cultivating for a hundred years. This was an impressive feat, as the path of cultivation was a lot more difficult for spirits and animals than it was for humans.


    ¡°Immortal fairy, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s body was soaked with blood. Her expression was one of pure terror. ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve been cultivating for thest hundred years. I¡¯ll give you all the powers I¡¯ve gained. I¡¯ll be your ve! I¡¯ll do anything you want me to! Please, spare me!¡±

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137: A Terrible Teammate</h4>


    She trembled with fear, as she was afraid Qing Yao would stab her to death with her sword.


    Qing Yao drew back her weapon and narrowed her eyes, even her hair looking slick and sharp in the moment.


    Wen Dongni forgot her lines, she wanted to open her mouth but she didn¡¯t know how to remedy the situation. Yan Huan hadn¡¯t changed her expression, she was waiting for her to react, but apparently she wasn¡¯t capable.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin banged on the desk, ¡°Miss Wen, what are you thinking about? How can you forget your lines at this moment? We didn¡¯t prepare for you for so long and...¡± Director Jin stood up, he felt irritable and his hair stood on end with anger. ¡°Do you know how to cry? Can you shed the tears? If you can¡¯t, please put some drops in your eyes, how can there be a crying scene without shedding at least a few tears?¡±


    Wen Dongni blushed with shame. How can I cry in front of the woman who always opposes me? And I can¡¯t break out into tears at a moment¡¯s notice, how can I cry now?


    Qing Yao¡¯s scene with the fox spirit had been shooting viciously all afternoon but still wasn¡¯t finished. Director Jin was famous for his strictness and precision; he would not allow a single mistake, especially a big, careless one.


    The more the director scolded her, the more Wen Dongni got anxious and performed worse. In the end, Liang Chen got the fidgets.


    ¡°Director Jin, I¡¯ll leave first ande tomorrow. She wasted my time.¡±


    Liang Chen¡¯s agent was also put into a foul mood from the long afternoon. ¡°Director Jin, please tell us in advance if you have such a situation next time. Liang Chen has several ads to shoot, if we have the time, perhaps she could have already finished a few of them and we wouldn¡¯t have to stand here like a fool.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is an unexpected difficulty,¡± Director Jin hastened to exin. ¡°We¡¯ll finish it soon.¡±


    His clothes were drenched with sweat as he couldn¡¯t achieve the desired results, but actually, Yan Huan was the one who worked the hardest. She had to wield the sword and speak her lines ceaselessly, she still had to put on the y with Wen Dongni. Her hand ached after they redid the scene this many times, she¡¯d probably be too sore to life even a cup tomorrow.


    However, she endured it in the end. She at least had to finish the scene, otherwise, the progress might need to be put off if they had to postpone the shooting until the next day. It made no difference whether other dramas would be dyed or not, but with Journey to Fairnd, both the shooting and broadcasting were running at the same time, so they needed to stick to a strict schedule.


    Finally, they finished the shooting. Wen Dongni rolled her eyes and fainted when Director Jin shouted ¡°cut¡± for thest time.


    Yi Ling quickly supported Yan Huan and sat her down, then wrapped her with a coat.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± She was worried about Yan Huan as she looked quite pale. Wen Dongni fell into a swoon because of her anger at Director Jin. Yan Huan didn¡¯t look well either, after all, she had been standing working hard all day.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan breathed gently and rubbed her wrist. She would have to apply a hotpress on her wrist when they got home.


    It was the first time she saw an actor pass out, not because of sunstroke, exhaustion, or sickness, but because of the pressure from the director.


    After a break, Yan Huan and Qi Haolin reshot several scenes due to Wen Dongni¡¯s mistakes the first time around. She was exhausted when she went back home.


    Her arm ached so badly she almost couldn¡¯t lift it up, she didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers.


    She didn¡¯t eat the food that Yi Ling bought for her because she fell asleep so soundly no one could wake her up.


    She had a good sleep and didn¡¯t awake until the next day so she could regain her strength.


    When she arrived at the studio, the crew told her that someone treated them lunch boxes.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yan Huan asked Yi Ling, she didn¡¯t know about it but she figured Yi Ling must have known. Who is the generous person that treated us for lunch? Even if it¡¯s just lunch boxes, it still costs a lot of money and what I need most is money.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wen Dongni.¡± Yi Ling whispered and touched her fingers. ¡°Huanhuan, should we eat it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not? The food was delivered to our mouth, so why wouldn¡¯t we eat it? It would be silly if we didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Huan adjusted her clothes and started the day with getting her makeup done.


    However, she was surprised that Wen Dongni had been smart enough to know to buy popr support.


    After she was done with makeup, Yan Huan got ready for the next shooting. Wen Dongni wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before when she met her, but there wasn¡¯t any warmth when her eyes fell on her, and there was even a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care whether she was hated by another, as there would be a lot of people who hated her in the future.


    She had been offended by Wen Dongni and even apologized to her, she knew that, so why should she do that?


    Wen Dongni did be smarter, she didn¡¯t drop the ball in the shooting, though her performance wasn¡¯t excellent, either, generally, she wasn¡¯t a bad actress. At least she was much better than the previous day, and she was able to catch up with lines, perhaps she didn¡¯t sleep at night.


    Wen Dongni didn¡¯t have many scenes as a supporting role, they were scattered but there was always a few scenes with her. It wasn¡¯t outstanding but about average.


    Yan Huan remembered that Wen Dongni¡¯s performance was also average when she yed the role of Qing Yao, but due to the good script and good shooting, she could take advantage of the drama.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, Hu Jiuniang was quite a good supporting role, as she had a lot of scenes and lines in the drama. If the actress could y her well, the character would leave a deep impression on audiences. However, it was such a pity that Wen Dongni didn¡¯t put more effort into her role, thus she didn¡¯t fit the character very well.


    That day after they had finished their scenes and Yan Huan was going back with Yi Ling, they met Liang Chen.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: Make Me A Bowl Of Noodles</h4>


    ¡°Senior Liang.¡±


    Yan Huan was surprised to see Liang Chen; the superstar was usually quick to leave the set in her chauffeured car. Why was she still here? Was she actually waiting for her?


    Liang Chen¡¯s cherry lips curved into a small smile. She flicked a lock of her wavy hair over her shoulder. ¡°I heard that you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Yan Huan blinked, feeling a little lost.


    Had Liang Chen been waiting for her? Really?


    ¡°Is your cooking delicious?¡± asked Liang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think.¡± Yan Huan did not know whether her cooking was delicious, but she guessed that it was probably tasty enough¡ªYi Ling, who used to be addicted to eating out, now preferred to eat Yan Huan¡¯s home cooking. That had to count for something, right?


    ¡°Do you know how to make spinach noodles?¡± asked Liang Chen.


    Yan Huan nodded. ¡°Yes, I can make that.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Liang Chen walked over to Yan Huan, grabbed her by the arm, and tugged her towards the door. Yi Ling followed after them, bewildered.


    ¡°Senior Liang?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liang Chen replied, but did not wait to hear the rest. Instead, she bundled Yan Huan and Yi Ling into her car. ¡°Make me a bowl of noodles. I¡¯ve already sent my assistant to the store to get the spinach.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan did not mind the sudden request. It was just a bowl of noodles. Easy-peasy.


    Liang Chen got into the car after Yi Ling and Yan Huan. The chauffeur started the car, and drove the women to Liang Chen¡¯s impressive house.


    Yan Huan had never been to Liang Chen¡¯s house before this. It was a clean, quiet two-storey building that looked out upon a small but well-tended flower garden. Yan Huan and Yi Ling¡¯s small apartment seemed tiny inparison, but then again Yan Huan was nothingpared to Liang Chen. Liang Chen was a superstar.


    Yan Huan had barely stepped across the threshold when Liang Chen steered her into the kitchen. Liang Chen¡¯s assistant had already bought the spinach and the seasonings, andid them out on the kitchen table.


    Yan Huan had to keep fromughing: it seemed that the rich and influential could get away with anything. She vowed to work her way to the top and enjoy a life like Liang Chen¡¯s, a carefree life where she could do whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted.


    Yan Huan¡¯s goal in life was to make a ton of money, buy arge mansion, and make sure Yi Ling married a good man instead of that scumbag this time around.


    She washed the spinach, and began to make the noodles.


    Soon after, bowls of steaming hot noodles appeared on the table, the emerald green noodles artfully decorated with omelette slices, ck fungus, and red pepper. Yan Huan, Yi Ling, Liang Chen, Liang Chen¡¯s assistant, and Liang Chen¡¯s manager all had a bowl each.


    Liang Chen snapped a photo of the bowls of spinach noodles, like any other girl-next-door. After that, she picked up her bowl and dug into the noodles without further ado. She froze for a few seconds after her first bite, and then quickly wolfed down the rest of her noodles.


    Yan Huan had to intervene when she saw Liang Chen unabashedly steal the noodles from her assistant¡¯s bowl. ¡°Uh, there¡¯s more in the pot.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯ll be having those for breakfast tomorrow.¡±


    Liang Chen happily ate her noodles, relishing every bite. She did not say anything for the rest of the meal.


    When they were done eating, Liang Chen stopped Yan Huan when she tried to clean up, and got her assistant to wash the bowls instead.


    ¡°Why do you always call me ¡®senior,¡¯ Yan Huan?¡± asked Liang Chen.


    All the younger actresses either called her ¡°Ms. Liang Chen¡± or ¡°Elder Sister¡± once they got to know her. Yan Huan was the only one who persisted in calling her ¡°Senior.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you ¡®elder sister.¡¯ It makes you sound so old.¡± Yan Huan did not like calling anyone ¡®Elder Sister.¡¯ She called the older women in showbiz ¡®Madam,¡¯ but never called anyone ¡®Elder Sister.¡¯


    Liang Chen burst into delightedughter. She patted Yan Huan on the shoulder and said, ¡°You can always talk to me if you need help. Oh, let¡¯s take a photo before I forget.¡±


    Liang Chen whipped out her phone and immediately took a selfie with Yan Huan. The two women were so photogenic they did not have to put on make-up or check their hair beforehand. They did not even have to pose.


    And yet, they both looked divine in the resulting photo.


    Liang Chen immediately posted their photo to her Weibo, along with a photo she had taken earlier of the appetizing bowls of spinach noodles.


    Yan Huan waspletely bewildered by everything that had just happened. Later, when they left Liang Chen¡¯s house, Yi Ling finally told her what she had heard from Liang Chen¡¯s manager: it was Liang Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s death anniversary that day.


    Back when she was still alive, Liang Chen¡¯s mother always prepared delicious spinach noodles for her daughter whenever she returned to her maternal home. A few years ago, Liang Chen¡¯s mother had gone to the store to buy spinach after hearing from her daughter that she would be visiting her that day. She had gotten involved in a car ident, and had died on the spot with a bundle of spinach clenched tightly in her hand.


    Today was Liang Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s death anniversary. Liang Chen had been scrolling through Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo when she saw that Yan Huan knew how to cook. She had made the impromptu decision to get Yan Huan to make noodles for her after seeing the photo of delicious-looking noodles on her Weibo.


    And she had found the right person. Yan Huan was not only an excellent cook, she made the best noodles.


    Yan Huan felt sad after listening to the story behind the spinach noodles. She was reminded of her own mother, who, like Liang Chen¡¯s mother, had died several years ago. Coincidentally, Yan Huan¡¯s mother had cooked noodles for her daughter, too, back when she was still alive.


    Yan Huan wished her mother was still with her. She missed her mother¡¯s love.


    She looked up at the sky. In that instant, she was filled with profound sorrow. Her grief expanded outwards to epass the entirety of her previous life, as well as the journey she had just embarked upon in her new life.


    A child without a mother was like a lonely leaf drifting in the wind .


    Yi Ling immediately shared Liang Chen¡¯s Weibo post. She was not the only one to do so; Liang Chen¡¯s own fans and a number of other stars had shared the post too. Liang Chen had been in showbiz for over a decade, and was friends with more than half the celebrities in the industry. Yi Ling knew this was a huge opportunity for Yan Huan to get her name out there, and she seized it without hesitation.


    In their photo, Liang Chen and Yan Huan both looked absolutely gorgeous. Liang Chen exuded the charms of a mature woman, while Yan Huan was the very picture of youth. They were both equally beautiful, even without make-up. The photo of the two beautiful women was apanied by a photo of several pretty bowls of spinach noodles.


    ¡°The young, lovelydy made me spinach noodles, and they taste exactly like how my mother used to make them. She¡¯s a great cook! Whoever marries her in the future will be in for a treat. It¡¯s too bad I¡¯m not a man, I¡¯d take her as my wife in a heartbeat.¡±


    Within a few minutes, the Weibo post had already been shared over ten thousand times.


    Luoluo Lan: ¡°Two drop-dead gorgeous women in the same photo! They¡¯re so beautiful I feel like crying. My lovely Huanhuan is such a good cook. I¡¯d give anything to be able to get a taste of her spinach noodles!¡±


    Yan Huan Is My Goddess: ¡°Check out my username.¡±


    Yan Huan Is My Idol: ¡°Ditto. Check out my username.¡±


    Yan Huan Is My Daughter-in-Law: ¡°Ditto. Check out my username.¡±


    I¡¯m Really A Cabbage: ¡°^^^^ GTFO. Our lovely goddess belongs to everyone. You can¡¯t just put your im on her like that!¡±

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Scary Senior</h4>


    Yan Huan had a positive image since she appeared in the public¡¯s eye. Although many things about her and her past had been dug up by fans, there was no negative news. She didn¡¯t lose her aura to Liang Chen and she had excellent femininity, even Liang Chen praised her for her talent and beauty.


    A busy weekter, the hard times for those who had awaited Journey to Fairnd were finally over.


    Finally, those who binge-viewed the drama were sat in front of the television orputer without eating and drinking and got ready to watch.


    At the same time, Lu Yi was holding a cup of milk tea in the office room, aptop was ced on his desk. He didn¡¯t go back home, but sat in front of theptop like others, in fact, he had been waiting for a long time.


    He took another sip of the milk tea, his lips seemed to lift slightly when the familiar melody yed, and his rare smile made an appearance.


    Yan Boxuan felt that all of his bones were dislocated, and suddenly his chest was cold as if someone was taking off his clothes. He opened his eyes abruptly and widened them, then he quickly shot out and took his clothes with his heart constricted.


    ¡°What.... What... what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Qing Yao looked up at him, her delicate features unique like a matchless beauty. She slightly lowered her eyshes and the bright light shone on her cheek as if dancing across her face.


    Under the light and shade, Yan Boxuan could hardly believe his eyes.


    ¡°Are you a fairy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qing Yao applied ointment for Yan Boxuan. She stood up and moved closer, but she gave him a start, so she exined, ¡°I am the immortal, here is the Green Mountain. Master said that you are our junior from now on.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, the people who live at the foot of the mountain, they look all the same as you? What¡¯s the difference between you and us?¡± She stared curiously at Yan Boxuan, then she moved and touched his chin.


    ¡°Can I take your clothes off?¡±


    Yan Boxuan shook his head and his teeth trembled. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But I want to know what the difference between you and us is.¡± She spoke outrageous words but her eyes looked calm and clear without any obscenity.


    ¡°We are the same, we look all the same.¡± Yan Boxuan held his clothes tightly in his arms like a young married woman who had been abused. He was afraid the woman would strip off his clothes and do something immoral to him.


    Qing Yao blinked her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a nce.¡±


    Yan Boxuan shook his head.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qing Yao raised her hand, and Yan Boxuan opened his mouth to say something but found that he couldn¡¯t move any part of his body except his eyeballs.


    Qing Yao moved closer and reached out to untie his clothes. This was the first time Yan Boxuan met such a woman.


    There was no one who would strip off a man¡¯s clothes without reason, yet Qing Yao did it easily. He felt like weeping but had no tears. He wanted to bang himself on the tree, as it was better to die rather than be humiliated by a woman.


    Soon, Qing Yao stripped off all of his clothes without any feeling. Luckily, she left him a fig leaf to cover between his legs.


    Qing Yao rose to her feet then stepped back a pace. She cupped her cheek in her hands, her delicate features beautiful like an illusion. There was a naked man in her pupils, but her eyes were still clear.


    It turned out that there was no difference between him and the men in the sect.


    She turned around and the poor guy remained seated inside. Soon after, a man walked in and he couldn¡¯t help but pat his forehead when he saw Yan Boxuan.


    ¡°Little junior, are you alright?¡± He walked over andid a hand on Yan Boxuan¡¯s shoulder. Finally, Yan Boxuan was able to move, and his face was dark and red at the moment. He was naked and his forehead was oozing sweat, he felt like he almost wanted tomit suicide because of the humiliation.


    Yan Boxuan quickly took his clothes and put them on, his face was still red and livid as if this was the biggest shame in his life that his clothes had been stripped off by a woman and he nearly lost his virginity.


    The manughed suddenly. ¡°Little junior, don¡¯t put on such an expression. Qing Yao is Master¡¯s daughter, she never goes down the mountain so she always thinks that the men down there are different than us. Actually, she bore you no malice.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Boxuan bowed with his hands sped in front of himself. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± He could call the being ¡°Senior¡± as he did see an immortal when he was in aa, thus the immortal would ept him as his apprentice. He knew that the woman didn¡¯t mean it but he still felt that he had been insulted. After all, he had been naked in front of her.


    ¡°My name is Si Nanchong, and you?¡± The man in front of Yan Boxuan was still smiling kindly.


    ¡°Yan Boxuan.¡± Yan Boxuan felt rather embarrassed to say his name, he already put on his clothes but he still felt like he was naked and a little out of sorts.


    He got a lot of information about Green Mountain from Si Nanchong: Green Mountain was a fair ce that produced outstanding people and was surrounded by hills. There was a mountain range which was the supernatural power of the Green Mountain.


    The current Master of Green Mountain was Master Hua, and Qing Yao was his daughter, and, as Si Nanchong had said earlier, Qing Yao was born and raised here. She never went down before but she liked to see the world through the water mirror.


    It had been almost a century since an outsider came to the Green Mountain ,which was why Qing Yao was curious about Yan Boxuan as she wanted to know the difference between the men on the mountain and below the mountain. She didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    Yan Boxuan had learnt from the master since then, but he couldn¡¯t figure out one thing, which was why Green Mountain would never ept outsiders. ording to Guan Yuexin, as long as one climbed up the steps, they could be a citizen of Green Mountain. He was an outsider and didn¡¯t climb up the steps, but here he was.

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140: Why</h4>


    He could not figure it out. He had asked Si Nanchong about it, but Si Nanchong did not know either, and had instead suggested that Yan Boxuan ask the master himself. This amounted to a dead-end for Yan Boxuan; he was too far down the hierarchy to be able to meet the master in person.


    Qing Yao, on the other hand, was constantly visiting him and asking him to tell her what it was like below the mountain.


    Yan Boxuan harbored a grudge against her for stripping him naked against his will, but he was eventually persuaded by her sincere curiosity. He set his petty grievances aside and began to regale her with tales of the mortal realm, to which Qing Yao listened with vicarious pleasure. She sat above him on the steps, her clear eyes fixed upon the far distance. Her hair brushed against her shoulder as it swayed in the gentle wind. The expression on her face was one of unspoken longing.


    Freeze frame.


    The viewers sitting before the TV finally snapped back to reality¡ªtwo episodes had zipped by, just like that. And the show had ended just when it was getting good. The adorably naive expression on Qing Yao¡¯s face had melted the hearts of everyone: the men, the women, the elderly, and the young.


    Her other iconic moment in the day¡¯s episodes was the scene in which she stripped Yan Boxuan naked. All the viewers had howled withughter at the dead-pan, innocent look on her face as she methodically outraged Yan Boxuan¡¯s modesty, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. Her nonchnt naivete in that particr scene was extremely endearing.


    The viewer ratings for Journey to Fairnd had shot to the top of the rankings after only two episodes. Its spot at the top was well-deserved, as the ratings never dipped below 5%,


    Yan Huan had been a new, rtively unknown face before the show aired. Within the span of four episodes, however, her poprity rocketed into the stratosphere.


    Lu Yi shut the lid on hisptop. He checked the time, remembered Fang Zhu¡¯s instructions, and got out his phone. He was required to call her every night, without fail, even if their phone conversations consisted solely of:


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    That usually marked the end of their phone conversations.


    The line connected.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lu Yi said impassively, his voice devoid of all emotion. He did not even miss her. Most other couples could not bear to be apart for more than a day, but Lu Yi and Fang Zhu could go a month without seeing each other and still not miss one another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me for the next few days.¡± Fang Zhu was working on a research. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Lu Yi set the phone down. He did not mind. It made no real difference to him whether he was going out with Fang Zhu or not. In fact, he felt relieved to not have to remember to call her every day, for however long she was busy. Calling her felt like a chore to him.


    He opened hisptop once more and began working. He had a lot of work to do, but he was in good spirits¡ªhe had tomorrow¡¯s episodes of Journey to Fairnd to look forward to.


    He was surprised by this. He had not expected to actually look forward to a TV show, of all things.


    ¡°Action!¡± Director Jin shouted.


    Yan Huan had already slipped into character. She stared nkly at her father¡¯s body; ity on the ground, already stiff from death. A vast, empty void had opened up within her. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, but she remained entirely motionless.


    After a long moment, her lips finally trembled. She looked up at the man before her as arge tear rolled down her cheek.


    ¡°Why?¡± Her voice was hoarse, but calm. She did not give in to hysteria. She did not yell, scream, or attempt to go for his throat. She merely asked for a reason in her hoarse, gravelly voice¡ªa voice that sounded close to breaking.


    ¡°Why did you kill my father? Why did you destroy Qingshan Sect? Why are you doing this to me?¡±

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141: Don¡¯t You Really Know About It?</h4>


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you really know about it?¡± Yan Boxuan drew back his sword, he was different from when his first came to the Green Mountain. Now he was morefortable and mature. Qing Yao was once the apple of everyone¡¯s eye but she was too far behind to catch up with his skills.


    ¡°What do I know?¡± Qing Yao smiled bitterly, she was a beloved daughter since childhood. However, it could also be said that she was kept locked inside the magnificent fairnd.


    Everything that happened outside had nothing to do with her and she knew nothing about it.


    Yan Boxuan bit his lips coldly and ironically.


    ¡°Senior, I once told you the purpose ofing here was to find out the murderer who killed my parents, but now, I¡¯ve found out.¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± Qing Yao lowered her head with her father¡¯s head in her arms. ¡°Did My father kill your parents? It couldn¡¯t be, that¡¯s impossible.¡± She shook her head and beneath her slightly drooping eyshes, her trembling lips were disying an unbearable bitterness. Perhaps it had stirred her deeply, perhaps she knew something about it, but she just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°He wanted to get my Cultivating Bead.¡±


    Yan Boxuan touched between his eyebrows, and a bead formed from his brows and fell into his palm. It was the Cultivating Bead, his family heirloom which he swallowed carelessly before.


    At that moment, Master Qingshan felt the spirit of the Cultivating Bead. He had looked everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find it and thus he had killed Yan Boxuan¡¯s parents. All he wanted was to get the Cultivating Bead and that was why he epted him as an apprentice without teaching him any magic arts.


    Master Qingshan deserved more than death, and he took his revenge at the opportune moment.


    ¡°Senior, I will let you go.¡± Yan Boxuan didn¡¯t want to kill Qing Yao. After all, Qing Yao had led him to step by step to be an immortal when he was in Qingshan Sect. She begged for mercy on his behalf and treated him when he was punished severely by Master Qingshan.


    Master Qingshan killed his parents, but Qing Yao saved his life.


    Thus, they had already settled their grudge.


    He turned around, and his clothes fluttered in the breeze and the Cultivating Bead revolved around him.


    Qing Yao rose to her feet. She lowered her head and her lips raised in a sudden, chilling smile, then raging mes rose over the ground. After the fire, everything would be gone.


    Her father, the one who loved her the most was gone, so she would be alone hereafter. She had nothing and it was because of Yan Boxuan.


    The feelings and love were annihted by her hatred at the moment.


    She raised her sword, and the fierce winds streaked across her clothes.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± A voice sounded suddenly and the sword thrust into someone¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yuexin...¡± Yan Boxuan turned around suddenly and he saw Guan Yuexin was standing in front of him, the sword piercing her body.


    Yan Boxuan wielded his sword and the spirit brushed Qing Yao¡¯s hair before it fell on her shoulder. Her body fell heavily on the ground like a kite on a still day.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Guan Yuexin held Yan Boxuan¡¯s hand tightly. She said that she was fine, but blood kept flowing of her mouth. ¡°Sister Qing Yao is not to me, she didn¡¯t mean it, please don¡¯t kill her. She did nothing wrong... it was Master Qingshan¡¯s fault.¡±

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: From Good To Evil</h4>


    ¡°Yuexin.¡± Yan Boxuan put his arms around Guan Yuexin and hugged her tightly. It was a heartbreaking sight, one that moved everyone watching on the set to tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you with me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save you. I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    He lifted Guan Yuexin and carried her bridal-style as he left on his flying sword.


    Peach blossoms fluttered to the ground as a familiarugh began to ring out. The camera followed the petals as they fell, eventuallynding on the gravely injured woman lying on the ground.


    At that moment, her eyes were wide and unfocused. There was an empty void within her, and they ached terribly.


    Her eyes remained wide open as tears streamed from her eyes. The cold wind seemed to pierce into her bones.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled the director. His felt his eyes sting, and had to keep from sniffling. The take had been absolutely perfect. In fact, it had blown all his expectations out of the water.


    Qi Haolin and Liang Chen had turned in a spectacr performance, but there had been something different about Yan Huan¡¯s performance. There was a quality to it that touched the souls of everyone watching; it lingered in the heart, like an echo that reverberated around an empty chamber.


    Most neers would have quaked and lost their nerve before the incredible acting by veteran actors such as Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, but Yan Huan had stood her ground and put on a performance that was on par with Liang Chen¡¯s.


    Yan Huan sat up from the ground. She rubbed her shoulder¡ªshe had injured it during her fall just now.


    It took her a moment before she was ready to get on her feet. Once she was up, she gingerly moved her shoulder to test how it felt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qi Haolin asked anxiously. He realized now that he had identally pushed her a little too hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan rotated her arm to prove it. She smiled at Qi Haolin.


    Qi Haolin tousled her hair. He thought of her as an adorable little sister. ¡°That was a wonderful performance. You¡¯ve improved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan looked shyly at the tips of her toes. It was true, her acting had improved. She was now an even better actress than she had been in her previous life, and she knew why: she was channeling her previous experiences into the character and show.


    She was Qing Yao. Qing Yao was her.


    Qing Yao had lost everything. The same thing had happened to Yan Huan in her previous life. Yan Huan felt a profound connection with Qing Yao because of that; in fact, the character was virtually an extension of herself.


    They had reached the turning point for Qing Yao in the show. Yan Huan would have to change the way she portrayed Qing Yao from here on¡ªthe carefree girl would now turn to the dark side, driven by hatred.


    The new Qing Yao would be consumed by thoughts of avenging her father and her sect, which had been wiped out. She would turn violent, ruthless, and cruel. She would transform into a heartless creature who no longer had any sympathy for anyone.


    Before this turning point, she had lived a happy, carefree life. Now, she would turn her back on the path of righteousness and willingly dance with the devils for the rest of her days.


    Her ultimate fate in the show was to lose to Yan Boxuan in a battle between good and evil. He would kill her with a single blow, and then her body would be ripped to shreds and devoured by a legion of demons. There would be nothing left of her in the end, not even her soul. It was a terrible fate, but one that Qing Yao deserved.


    Yan Huan had to portray two different sides to Qing Yao in Journey to Fairnd, and take both characterizations to the extreme. She would be lovable and endearing when she was good, but once she turned evil, she would have to be despicable and universally reviled.


    The director and Yan Huan spent a lot of time going over Qing Yao¡¯s psychological changes after turning to the dark side.


    Yan Huan knew that she needed some time to understand the new Qing Yao and bring her to life. It was easy enough to y a viin whoter became good after a change of heart, but it was not so easy to do the reverse. She would have to flip the audience¡¯s impressions of Qing Yao and make them feel like spitting in her face whenever they thought of her or saw her on-screen. It was going to be a challenge; anyone who could pull it off would earn their badge as a true actress.


    Even after returning to her apartment, Yan Huan continued to review her lines in the script. In her mind¡¯s eye, she tried to imagine a Qing Yao who subconsciously held on to a sliver of goodness deep within her, even as sheshed out viciously at the world.

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143: Too Cold</h4>


    ¡°How did you hurt yourself so badly?¡± Yi Ling saw the bruises on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t know what to do. How could it be so serious? ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It may be the constitution problem. Actually, it doesn¡¯t even hurt much.¡± Yan Huan moved her arms, but it hurt so badly she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.


    It¡¯s really hurt. Luckily, I shoot the drama in ancient costumes. Otherwise, you¡¯d be able to see it when I wear short sleeves.


    She pretended it was nothing and continued to read the script and memorize her lines. She was in pain and on the verge of crying but held her tears back.


    At night, she went into the bathroom and stripped off her clothes when Yi Ling fell asleep. Looking at her shoulder, she saw it was badly bruised.


    She put on her clothes and came out of the bathroom, then picked up the script. She thought a lot about how to put on the y well.


    The woman was dressed in ck and had ck hair down to her waist. A ck Datura flower was painted on her forehead and she had coquettish makeup and red lips. At that moment, she gently stirred the pool barefoot.


    At the same time, a man also appeared. When she turned around, he was awestruck by her beauty and his pupils went ck and he could not get himself away from her.


    She exuded a seductive aura and could drive people to madness with it, but he knew that and was still willing to seek his own doom. Even if he should die beneath a peony flower, he would still be charming as a ghost.


    The woman walked over barefoot and it seemed that the ck Datura flowers were growing beside her feet. The man couldn¡¯t move himself when she reached him, even when he realized she was not a fairy but a witch.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man asked, obviously obsessed with the woman, his eyes filled with her figure. They looked dull and ssy.


    The women opened her lips and put her hand on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Demon Lord, Qing Yao...¡±


    As soon as she stopped speaking, the man¡¯s neck was twisted by a beautiful hand and, with a crack, he died on the spot, his eyes widened and his expression frozen.


    The woman closed her eyes and took in his soul for self-cultivation. She stood up andughed scornfully like the demons in hell. She was Demon Lord Qing Yao. She killed people without blinking an eye, she would kill anyone without bother. She had no humanity or feelings as she wasn¡¯t a human originally.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin shouted, before asking Yan Huan toe over. Yan Huan rxed a little and dared not wipe the sweat on her forehead away as she was afraid that it would smudge her make-up. It was already winter after a few months of shooting.


    It was too cold in winter and it made her skin crawl. She shivered with cold, her hands and feet already having gone numb due to the thin clothes she had to wear. Her legs were bare and she even had to be barefoot in the recent scenes.


    She came over when she finished shooting and Yi Ling quickly draped a coat around her shoulders.


    Yan Huan wrapped herself with the coat tightly and blew out, her breath seen in the frigid air.


    It was too cold.

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144: Just Kill Her</h4>


    She got out her script again and began to leaf through it. Qing Yao was now an antagonist, and Yan Huan had given her best shot at bringing the new Qing Yao to life afterbining the pointers she had received from Director Jin with her own understanding of the character.


    Director Jin had not criticized her performance, which meant that it was probably good enough. But Yan Huan still felt that there was something missing. She had to find out what it was, and make up for it.


    When she returned to her apartment, she asked Yi Ling to help her practice her scenes.


    Yi Ling obligingly let Yan Huan use her as a glorified prop. Yan Huan practiced for hours, but still felt that there was something not quite right about her portrayal of Qing Yao. Something was missing, but she did not know what.


    Yi Ling rubbed her chin thoughtfully. ¡°If you ask me, I think you need to be more seductive.¡±


    Yi Ling swayed her hips to emphasize her point. ¡°Qing Yao isn¡¯t supposed to be a pure, innocent fairy in these scenes, but a devilish temptress. Every frown, smile, and gesture by her has to ooze with dangerous sex appeal. Kind of like your Hong Yao, you know? Her aura should be ominous and forbidding, not noble and righteous. But you¡¯re still giving off those ¡®lovely fairy¡¯ vibes.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± Yan Hua seated herself. She mentally reviewed her performance, and discovered that Yi Ling was right.


    She pinched Yi Ling¡¯s cheeks in delight. That was exactly it! She knew what was wrong now.


    Qing Yao had gone over to the dark side, which meant that she was now fundamentally a different person. She was a fallen fairy¡ªa devil.


    The next day, Director Jin was surprised to see the change in the way Yan Huan carried herself. She now dominated every scene: like the ck mand flower painted between her eyebrows, her every look and gesture¡ªher entire being, in fact¡ªseemed to emanate a sultry yet ominous quality.


    She was enveloped in an aura of death and destruction.


    The murderous aura around Qing Yao intensified as she continued her killing spree. Everyone had deserted her. She was all alone. There was no turning back.


    She caught and killed all of her former sect brothers who had allied with Yan Boxuan. She killed them ruthlessly, by thrusting her hand into their hearts like a bloodthirsty demon.


    A man dressed entirely in ck ran into the room and knelt before Qing Yao.


    ¡°Master, I caught a woman.¡±


    Qing Yao raised her head. She was lying on an arhat bed that had been ced next to a pool of water. Her legs hung from the edge of the bed, her bare feet kicking idly at the water¡ªa habit she had retained from earlier, happier days.


    She rested her cheek against her hand, and shut her eyes again briefly. She turned her head to the side, disying her stunningly beautiful profile to the man before her. Her every move was filled with bewitching sultriness, but she did not know it herself.


    ¡°A woman?¡± Qing Yao opened her eyes, but made no attempt to get up. ¡°So? Just kill her. Why are you reporting this to me?¡±


    ¡°Master, the woman says she came here to see you. I think she called herself... Guan... Guan something?¡± The underling scratched his face in confusion. He had forgotten the name.


    ¡°Oh, Guan Yuexin?¡± Qing Yao finally sat up. She ced her feet gingerly on the ground and walked out the door with slow, leisurely steps.


    On her feet were ck mand flowers that appeared to pulse ominously. She had devoured many souls and absorbed the spiritual energy cultivated by her victims; this was a vition of the natural bnce, which meant there was only one fate waiting for her¡ªdeath.


    Yes, only death.


    Suddenly, she lifted her face to the sky andughed.

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145: All Gone</h4>


    She was not afraid of death.


    In the prison, Guan Yuexin held her legs tightly. Her face was stained with ashes and mud, her normally clean hair was messy.


    Suddenly the door opened and someone came in and lifted her up.


    Guan Yuexin struggled desperately, but her power had been stunted and thus, she was weaker than a normal person.


    Bang! She was thrown to the ground, which made her head spin. She raised her face and was stunned when she saw the woman sitting in front of her. She rose to her feet and moved forward.


    ¡°Sister Qing Yao...¡±


    ¡°How dare you say the Demon Lord¡¯s name.¡± A hand pped her across the face.


    ¡°Sister Qing Yao...¡± Guan Yuexin¡¯s red lips trembled, and she raised a shaking arm, a straw grasshopper in her palm. ¡°Sister Qing Yao, please stop it. You have killed so many people. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Enough?¡± Qing Yao suddenly opened her eyes which were filled with the evil spirit. ¡°What do you call ¡®enough¡¯?¡± Suddenly, she moved to stand in front of Guan Yuexin, ¡°You fell in love, but what about me? My family was ruined. You killed my family to enforce justice, but why it is an intolerable injustice to kill you?¡±


    Qing Yao said nothing in return, onlyughing wildly with both arms stretched out.


    ¡°Since the world treats me unfairly, I¡¯ll just do the same. No matter who they are, I will kill whoever stands in my way.¡±


    Looking at Qing Yao who went mad, Guan Yuexin shook her head and cried. She knew that her former sister Qingyao had died. She had already died. The present Qing Yao was not a human and had no humanity.


    Her fingers suddenly felt pain; the straw grasshopper burned her.


    Qing Yao shot a nce at Guan Yuexin who kneeled down on the ground. She threw up her hands and sat on her throne.


    ¡°Someone pleasee.¡± Her red lips curved upwards and smiled charmingly. ¡°Take her to the Dark Cliff. Let¡¯s see what Yan Boxuan does next, does he want his world or Guan Yuexin¡¯s life?¡±


    Moving her fingers, her red lips curved upward all along and she never took a nce at Guan Yuexin. However, at the moment when the camera moved away, it caught a shot of a drop of water on her finger.


    It was what she had as a human being, but she abandoned it after she became a demon.


    Love, tear, sadness and life.


    ¡°Master, Guan Yuexin has been taken to the Dark Cliff.¡±


    ¡°Master, Yan Boxuan fell into the depth of the Dark Cliff with Guan Yuexin, and it¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°Master, the men already got together and intend to send a punitive expedition against us.¡±


    Qing Yao¡¯s ck eyes turned red in a sh when she heard the men¡¯s voices. She licked her red lips, food ising.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin shouted. ¡°We¡¯re done with shooting for today, everyone can rest.¡±


    Yan Huan stretchedzily, she felt tired. But they had achieved a lot today, and the number of scenes theypleted was unprecedented. Presumably, they could wrap up the job within a month at this rate.

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146: You¡¯ve Grown</h4>


    In the next few days, she was offered the opportunity to make a trip back to Sea City to shoot amercial. She had be increasingly popr with the sess of Journey to Fairnd, and her agency had brokered amercial for her that would her tens of thousands of yuan after they had taken their cut.


    Tens of thousands of yuan! Yan Huan found the situation ironic. In her previous life, her worth had already been in the billions by the time she won her Best Actress award. Tens of thousands of yuan would have been a paltry sum to the old Yan Huan; only the richestpanies had been able to afford the astronomical sum shemanded for eachmercial back then. The brand that had offered themercial job to her now was lucky; soon enough, her rates would skyrocket along with her poprity, and all the otherpanies would be kicking themselves for not having thought of asking her to shoot amercial for them sooner.


    After wrapping up her scenes for the day, she took a taxi back to Sea City. She would return to the movie set by ne afterpleting the shoot for themercial, and continue filming Journey to Fairnd.


    She took the taxi all the way to her agency. She had only been to the actual office building a handful of times, because she had signed with them during an especially busy phase: she had just finished shooting Love and Tribtions then, and had almost immediately started working on Journey to Fairnd after that. Her agency had asked her to prioritize her work on Journey to Fairnd, as it was Director Jin¡¯s ¡°big TV show¡± of the year, and they knew that the show would be a major boost to her career. The agency genuinely cared about their artists; they were not the type to work their actors and actresses to death just for the extra revenue.


    This was therefore the first time she had visited thepany in a long while. She was dressed simply, and looked a little disheveled from her long journey because she had made a beeline for her agency without first changing her clothes. She would have preferred to rest at home for a day to recharge her batteries before showing up at the office, but her tight schedule did not allow it.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Yan Huan?¡± someone whispered as they pointed at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s her alright. She¡¯s crazy popr these days.¡±


    ¡°I thought she was one of those girls who are only pretty because of all the makeup, but wow, her real makeup-free face is gorgeous! Thepany hit the jackpot when they signed her.¡±


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling walked into Manager Li Changqing¡¯s office. Yan Huan checked the time: good, they had arrived right on time.


    She would be filming amercial for a famous shampoo brand. Several employees from the shampoopany were also in the manager¡¯s office; they saw Yan Huan, and were delighted to see that she was every bit as beautiful as her photos had made her out to be. They had wanted to shoot themercial immediately, but Yan Huan asked for it to be dyed to the next morning as she was still exhausted from her trip back to the city.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Li,¡± Yan Huan shook hands with Li Changqing. Her easygoing confidence set her apart from the other neers in the entertainment industry; she was obviously someone who was ustomed to taking the macro view, instead of getting caught up in the petty details.


    ¡°Keep up the good work.¡± Li Changqing was impressed with Yan Huan. He knew that a confident, self-assured actress like her would go far.


    Yan Huan smiled. After that, she returned to her apartment with Yi Ling.


    On the way home, Yan Huan made a detour to the pet boarding center to pick up Little Bean. She had decided to take Little Bean with her for her remaining scenes for Journey to Fairnd. The production team did not actually allow pets on the set, but she was now on friendly terms with most of the team, and they had agreed to let her bring Little Bean with her to the set.


    Yan Huan gazed fondly at Little Bean as Yi Ling hugged the cat. Yan Huan had missed Little Bean badly, and could not wait to hug her as well.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown.¡± Yan Huan took Little Bean into her arms and looked carefully at her fluffy, adorable feline face, taking in every new detail.


    Little Bean had gained weight¡ªit seemed that the pet boarding center had not been stingy with food and water. They had taken good care of their little darling.


    ¡°She¡¯s not just bigger now¡ªshe¡¯s fatter, too.¡± Yi Ling rubbed Little Bean¡¯s tiny pink nose. ¡°I¡¯ll pack the cat litter and everything else we¡¯ll need once we get home. It just doesn¡¯t feel right without her.¡±

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147: What Do You Think?</h4>


    Yan Huan held Little Bean in her arms again. The car had arrived at themunity where they lived. There were still not many people living there. She got out of the car and put a pair of sunsses on her nose. Perhaps starting from now she might get used to it and pay attention to her privacy.


    She walked to the elevator with Little Bean in her arms. The elevator doors opened, and it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. Not only was there another person, there were many other people there.


    However, she frowned as she had a familiar feeling. She looked up and her eyes met a pair of cold and ck eyes. She quickly lowered her head and pushed her sunsses upwards.


    Howe I¡¯ve run into him again?


    She hugged Little Bean tightly and remained silent and pretended to be dumb, waiting for the elevator to go up.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened, the man walked past her and a st of wind blew on her face. It brought her an inexplicable familiarity.


    ¡°That man has a strong personality,¡± Yi Ling stood on tiptoe and made frivolous remarks about him. ¡°He was so handsome. It¡¯s such a waste that he didn¡¯t be an actor. By the way, what is his job? He has a perfect figure, but he¡¯s not one of us, is he?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan pursed her lips. He despised their entertainment circle and held her in contempt. Her existence was the shame of the Lu family and might also be his.


    ¡°What does he do for work, do you know?¡± Yi Ling moved closer to Yan Huan, giving in fully to her gossipy personality. Although she looked like a man, in fact, she was a girl and loved to gossip.


    ¡°He¡¯s a prosecutor,¡± Yan Huan spat out the words coldly. ¡°He¡¯s the youngest prosecutor in Sea City, from the Lu family.¡±


    Yi Ling didn¡¯t have a feeling at first, but her eyes widened suddenly when she heard that name. ¡°The Lu family? Is it possible that he¡¯s from that Lu family? They...¡± She raised her hand up to her height. ¡°I heard that they have huge connections, is it that Lu family?¡±


    There was only one Lu family in Sea City.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Huan asked her in reply.


    At the same time, the elevator doors opened. Yan Huan walked out with Little Bean in her arms and could hear Yi Ling¡¯s sigh. ¡°Well, we have no chance. The Lu family has high requirements and they won¡¯t ept people from a poor background like us.¡±


    Yan Huan stopped for a moment without saying a word.


    Yes, they won¡¯t ept people like us. She had seen this so much in her previous life. But she deserved it, as she didn¡¯t preserve her purity. Filming those types of dramas was a stain in her life. Even if she didn¡¯t film any of those dramas in the future, she would still be maligned and back stabbed by people from time to time because of her reputation.


    She walked faster at the thought, not forgetting that she was isted and helpless when she was in the Lu family. They looked at her in disgust as if she was garbage with lots of flies around it.


    Her mind was tumultuous whenever she thought about that man.


    And that had only been regarding Lu Yi. What would happen if she met Lu Qin? Would she go insane?

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148: No Longer Young</h4>


    ¡°Huanhuan, why are you walking so fast?¡±


    Yi Ling had to run to keep up. This was the first time she had seen Yan Huan walk so quickly¡ªand in high heels, too.


    As soon as they entered their apartment, Yan Huan set Little Bean down. They had requested for a room cleaning service to clean up their apartment while they were away to save time: their schedule was extremely tight, and they would have had to give up their precious sleep just to dust off their furniture otherwise. Yan Huan had previously suffered through those miserable, sleepless days, and her experience had taught her what to do to make the most of her time, and get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Yi Ling flopped onto the sofa. ¡°Huanhuan, what are we having for dinner?¡± She rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Yan Huan had picked up Little Bean again and was now using the cat¡¯s tiny paw to bat at Yi Ling¡¯s head. She was feeling a little hungry, but she was nowhere near ¡°starving,¡± as Yi Ling had put it.


    ¡°I want to eat the lunch boxes they give out on the set,¡± said Yi Ling. It was a ridiculous request.


    Yan Huan: ¡°...¡±


    That evening, Yan Huan put on a hat, a scarf, and a pair of non-prescription sses. She wrapped herself securely in the scarf, making sure that the lower half of her face was obscured.


    ¡°You still look drop-dead gorgeous, you know.¡± Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You only have your mother to me¡ªit¡¯s her fault you turned out so pretty!¡±


    Yan Huan blinked. She was sure that her disguise was good enough.


    She did not know exactly how popr she was now, but she had put on a disguise anyway. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going now.¡± Yi Ling patted Little Bean on her tiny head. Little Bean looked up at Yi Ling, and then went back to sleep in her cat nest.


    Yi Ling grabbed Little Bean¡¯s fleshy paws and rubbed them. Finally satisfied, she went out with Yan Huan to get dinner.


    They stepped outside into a biting wind. It was very cold.


    Yan Huan breathed into her hands to warm them. She wondered where all the time had gone. It had been spring. Before her 20th birthday, when she had first awakened to her second chance in life. Now, it was already winter, and her 20th birthday hade and gone. She was going to be 21 next.


    She adjusted her scarf again, and followed behind Yi Ling on their quest to find something to eat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡± Yan Huan pointed at a restaurant: it was a dumpling shop that was somewhat famous in the neighborhood. The restaurant was popr because they were generous with the dumpling fillings: the meat used for the dumplings were juicy without being greasy, and lean without being dry. They were also very pretty to look at.


    The restaurant was one of the more expensive joints because of their emphasis on quality, but Yan Huan did not mind. She was not particrly hungry and would not be eating much, anyway.


    Yi Ling ordered two tes of dumplings: one meat, and one vegetarian. As the two women waited to be served, Yi Ling whipped out her phone and began browsing Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo for the umpteenth time. She had to check in constantly; it was a habit that was now deeply ingrained in her.


    The follower count had increased again. Yi Ling was now staring at her phone with a gaze so intense she looked as though she were about to shootsers from her eyes. The follower count had increased without fail every time she checked the Weibo; in fact, the counter was rolling at a frightening pace.


    Yan Huan did not look at her phone. She tried to keep her phone-browsing time to a minimum as she was afraid that it would affect her eyesight; it would be extremely inconvenient for her if she ended up having to wear prescription sses or contact lenses. She propped her elbows on the table and closed her eyes to rest them. Suddenly, she heard the diners at the table next to her begin to chatter excitedly.


    ¡°Are you all watching Journey to Fairnd?¡± Several youngdies had started an animated discussion on the show. Yan Huan thought of them as ¡°youngdies¡± without realizing that she was also supposed to be a youngdy herself. In fact, she could walk into a college campus and fit right in. Inside, however, she was nearly 30, almost ten years older than her outward appearance. Mentally and spiritually, she was much, much older than the group of young girls chattering beside her.

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149: There¡¯s Someone Who Likes Her</h4>


    The young girls continued their discussion.


    ¡°I love Yan Boxuan. He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    If their idols heard their conversation they might even be hurt by the blunt judgment.


    ¡°I like Liang Chen, she¡¯s worthy of the title of movie star, she yed well in the role of a 16-year-old girl even she¡¯s now 32.¡±


    ¡°I like Si Nanchong. I love his smile. He¡¯s my husband, neither one of you can take him away from me.¡±


    Yan Huan felt slightly abandoned. Just as she expected, there wasn¡¯t anyone who liked her.


    Just then, another voice chimed in. ¡°Qing Yao¡¯s acting is quite good.The first time she appeared on the TV, she was so beautiful that I got a nosebleed and was totally stunned.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, her acting is excellent,¡± the other one nodded. ¡°I have my favorite idol already but I¡¯m willing to be her fan as well. She looks so gorgeous in the role of Qing Yao. Every time she appeared on the TV I want to watch her several times.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The rest of them chimed in with agreement.


    They all thought the same thing, which proved that Yan Huan had really performed well as Qing Yao.


    Yan Huan¡¯s face, which hidden under the scarf, was as bright as spring blossoms.


    Everyone was fond of ttery and liked to hear good words about themselves.


    The food was served. Yi Ling quickly brought the big bowl close to them and passed chopsticks to Yan Huan. She picked up a dumpling and ate it. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dumplings for a long time, but I still think that the dumplings you make are the best.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up a dumpling and took a bite. The dumpling wrapper was thin, it was vegetarian but it tasted good. Actually, her mother made the best dumplings but she wouldn¡¯t get the change to eat them again in her life.


    She ate the dumpling bite by bite, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Yi Ling had a good appetite, and she had finished two-thirds of the dumplings in the big bowl while Yan Huan just ate one-third. But no matter, they had always been like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yi Ling rose to her feet and rubbed her abdomen. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so full and satisfied.¡± There was no greater happiness than having a full stomach to Yi Ling.


    Yan Huan rose to her feet, but her scarf slipped off which revealed her delicate, makeup-free face.


    She quickly wrapped her scarf around herself again and went out with Yi Ling.


    Crash! The girls dropped their chopsticks on the table.


    ¡°Am I mistaken? Isn¡¯t that Yan Huan? She was sitting just one meter away from us this whole time!¡±


    ¡°No... that can¡¯t be right...¡± the other one said, unsure.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s her, that¡¯s Yan Huan,¡± the other girl repeated, getting up to run after Yan Huan. She wanted her idol to sign her autograph and take a picture with her.


    At the same time, Yan Huan and Yi Ling had already gotten into a taxi and rushed back to their apartment.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when they reached their home, Yan Huan nearly fell asleep in the car. She didn¡¯t even y with Little Bean since she was so tired. Little Bean stayed under her master¡¯s feet but her master ignored her.

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150: Still So Tiny</h4>


    Little Bean stared at her owners withrge, misty, sorrowful eyes. It was a sight that would make anyone melt into a puddle. Yi Ling knew a viral opportunity when she saw one, and she immediately snapped a few photos of Little Bean to upload to Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo.


    She edited the photos before uploading. She added a ribbon to Little Bean¡¯s tiny head, and a speech bubble that said:


    ¡°Mommy is too tired to take care of me.¡±


    It was so adorable everyone who saw the photos almost died of cuteness overload.


    As for Yan Huan, she slept soundly until the next morning. She woke up bright and early, feeling refreshed, and disguised herself again with a scarf, a hat and a pair of rimless sses before heading out. But as fate would have it, she bumped into Lu Yi on his way to work as she was going down in the elevator.


    He was dressed smartly in his uniform. He stood like a military man; everything about him, even his facial features, seemed tough and angr. He did not smile. His face seemed perpetually frozen, to match his personality.


    He was like a frozen brick. Anyone who crossed him ran the risk of having their skull smashed in.


    Yan Huan turned towards a corner of the elevator to avoid him.


    But Lu Yi had seen through her disguise and recognized her as soon as he stepped inside.


    Lu Yi did not know that his stern, wooden face scared everyone: children, men, and women alike.


    Ding! The doors of the elevator opened, and they walked out, one after the other. Lu Yi was a fast walker, but Yan Huan deliberatelygged behind. The distance between them grew, until finally, she lost sight of Lu Yi entirely.


    Yan Huan abruptly stopped walking. She felt aggrieved and hurt in some way, but could not exin why.


    When she walked out the building entrance, however, she saw that Lu Yi was still standing by the doors. She could not tell what he was waiting for¡ªhe was just standing there, like a pir or a pine tree.


    The shadow from his tall, strapping figure fell across her. He seemed sturdy enough to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    In the next instant, all the unhappiness within her had transformed into bubbly joy. She tightened her scarf around her as she happily walked past him to buy breakfast for herself and Yi Ling. They would eat, work, and then go home to rest. It was going to be another fruitful day.


    She did not see the inexplicable look of helplessness and resignation in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes as he watched her retreating back.


    ¡°Still so tiny...¡± he muttered to himself. He checked the time on his watch, and finally uprooted himself from the entrance.


    Yan Huan bought two bags of buns and two bowls of soybean pudding. When she returned to the apartment building, Lu Yi had already left. She swung her bags of food merrily: Okay, time to go home and dig in.


    When she arrived at her apartment, Yi Ling had just woken up. She had not washed her face, brushed her teeth, or smoothed her messy bed hair, but she was already on her phone. She gave an udylike yawn every now and then.


    Yan Huan removed the buns from the bag. She did not have to say anything; Yi Ling immediately recognized the aroma of the buns, and quickly dashed into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she was done, she hurried out to dig into her breakfast.


    Around nine o¡¯clock, they reported to Yuelun Entertainment again. Yi Ling walked behind Yan Huan, dressed in a ck suit. Her hair was spiked up, and she looked very much like a strong, capable bodyguard who would not hesitate to get into a brawl.


    Themercial shootsted half the day. The production team was very pleased with Yan Huan¡¯s performance, and immediately debited the pay they had agreed upon to her credit card.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151: She Wasn¡¯t Good Enough</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯ve got money,¡± Yi Ling said as she kissed the card in her hand. Twenty thousand dors was a lot of money for them.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and gently patted Little Bean¡¯s head with her fingers. Little Beany down in her master¡¯s arms quietly, she was feeling toozy to even meow.


    There was no time to rest and they were already on their way to the studio.


    Taking off her shoes, Yan Huan put her legs on the seat of the car. She couldn¡¯t help thinking of the meeting in the morning, she had no idea whether it was their ill-fated rtionship or something else.


    The car was moving fast but smooth, she thought for a while then drifted off. When she woke up, she waspletely out of it and didn¡¯t know what she had thought about.


    It was almost noon when they arrived.


    Yan Huan went to the studio with Little Bean in her arms, she wanted to know how the shooting was going on. She could learn from others by inspecting their acting.


    During her absence, the shooting was making good progress. Wen Dongni already left the studio; since she had offended Liang Chen, she would have to make a detour in the future when Liang Chen appeared. As for Ding Ming, he left the studio as well. Otherwise, Yan Huan would make him y a buffoon every day.


    Due to Journey to Fairnd having a high rating, everyone in the studio was full of energy and raised their spirits to make sure they did their best in each shot.


    They were shooting the scene where Yan Boxuan jumps off the Dark Cliff to save Guan Yuexin. The Dark Cliff was regarded as a ce you couldn¡¯t survive no matter how capable you were.


    However, Yan Boxuan was the male leading actor and thus, he would not die but encounter adventures. This was the pattern that dramas followed: the viin, Qing Yao, would also not die while at the cliff.


    It was also the end of Yan Huan¡¯s scenes.


    She calcted the dates and, unless something unexpected happened, the next day would be filming for her scene. The day was Saturday and Journey to Fairnd had broadcasted four episodes. Journey to Fairnd only broadcasted four episodes in a week in the past few weeks, but their ratings rose steadily and advanced victoriously. ording to the ratings, Journey to Fairnd showed promise of being the champion of ratings in the current year.


    Yan Huan found herself a ce to sit down. Sitting in the studio, she watched the rival show between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin. Although she was very confident in her acting, she found that Liang Chen¡¯s acting was also excellent indeed. If someone reced her to y the role of Guan Yuexin, the drama might not achieve such good results.


    The ability of an actor to fully be a character was very important: if you misinterpreted a charatcer, you would change the feeling, and Liang Chen was capable of doing this.


    She sighed gently.


    She wasn¡¯t good enough. If she didn¡¯t have the experiences of two lifetimes and hadn¡¯t undergone a long process of acting training in her previous life, she might not have been able to perform with Liang Chen. She may be strong in will but with nothing to back it up.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan heard a voice that gave her a start. ¡°Hi little cutie pie.¡±

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152: Stay Tuned</h4>


    She looked up, and was startled to see that Liang Chen had walked over without her noticing, and was now standing right next to her. Liang Chen¡¯s face was so close now Yan Huan could see the thickyer of makeup on her face. The makeup disguised her real age, but it also made her face look slightly unnatural.


    The woman was beautiful, but she could not stop the onward march of time.


    ¡°Is this your cat?¡±


    Liang Chen lifted Little Bean from Yan Huan¡¯s arms. Little Bean meowed once, and then obediently settled in Liang Chen¡¯s arms, toozy to move.


    ¡°Yup, this is my cat, Little Bean,¡± said Yan Huan as she toyed with Little Bean¡¯s tail.


    Liang Chen was also a cat person. She gently caressed Little Bean¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me have Little Bean for a few days? I could use a cat to get rid of the unruly mice infesting my ce right now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go catch those rats! What do you say?¡± Liang Chen squeezed Little Bean¡¯s fleshy paws. Before Yan Huan could reply, Liang Chen had already sauntered off with Little Bean in her arms.


    Yan Huan had wanted to tell Liang Chen that Little Bean was a terrible prey: the cat was simply toozy and timid to catch mice. But she thought better of it, and instead sent Little Bean¡¯s cat food and litter box over to Liang Chen¡¯s ce.


    That evening, Liang Chen snapped photos of herself and Little Bean. She promptly uploaded the photos to her Weibo.


    Her caption read: ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with a handsome stud today.¡± She was referring to Little Bean.


    ¡°But Little Bean is female!¡± Yi Ling had been browsing Liang Chen¡¯s Weibo while eating. In her indignation at Little Bean being mistaken for a boy, she lost her grip on her spoon, and it ttered onto the table. She immediately regretted not giving her food and her full, undivided attention; she was still in the middle of her meal, and now she had wasted a spoonful of her food.


    Yi Ling wondered whether to share the Weibo post. She thought about it long and hard, and finally pressed the ¡°Share¡± button. The star of the post was not Liang Chen, or Yan Huan, but Little Bean: a cat that was lucky enough to be hugged by an A-list, internationally renowned super star such as Liang Chen. Not only that, Little Bean would also be sharing the bed with Liang Chen¡ªhe was truly the luckiest cat in the world.


    It was the weekend. The clock struck nine o¡¯clock in the evening; a short ad yed on all the major TV stations: ¡°Up next, Journey to Fairnd! Stay tuned!¡±


    Yan Boxuan tossed his carrying pole to the ground and sat heavily on a nearby patch of grass. He was frustrated: why had the sect master epted him as a disciple, and then refused to teach him any of the magic arts? All his sect brothers were busy cultivating and practicing the magic arts, but Yan Boxuan had been instructed to work on menial tasks such as fetching water from the well, growing vegetables, doing theundry, and cleaning thetrines. He wondered if he would be stuck doing mundane work for the rest of his days. He was never going to be able to get off the mountain and avenge the deaths of his parents at this rate.


    At that moment, a flying sword flew into view. There was someone standing on it.


    Yan Boxuan looked enviously at the flying sword. He wondered how long it would take for him to learn the art of zipping across the sky on a flying sword.


    The sword was heading straight for him.


    His envy instantly turned into panicked terror. He hastily stepped backwards, but lost his bnce and fell on his behind with a loud thump.


    A girl dressed in white leapt from the flying sword to stand before him. It was Qing Yao.


    ¡°Senior Sister...¡±


    Yan Boxuan stood up quickly, brushing the dust out of his clothes. Suddenly, a thought urred to him, and he took a hasty step backwards. He seemed to be afraid that the unpredictable girl standing before him would strip him naked again without warning.


    ¡°You were in the middle of fetching water?¡± Qing Yao asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Boxuan smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°I see...¡± Qing Yao looked him over. Yan Boxuan broke out in a cold sweat at the way she seemed to be appraising him.

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153: Interesting</h4>


    He was overthinking it. Qing Yao didn¡¯t do anything to him, she read a spell and a sword appeared at her feet. She jumped on the sword and rose to the sky in a sh. Just at this moment, something dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Senior, you dropped something.¡±


    Yan Boxuan ran quickly to catch up with the object in his hand, but Qing Yao had gone too far. He couldn¡¯t catch up with her as she flew into the sky.


    He sat down and he was pleasantly surprised when he peered at the thing in his hand.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Gee! Getaway to Qingshan Sect,¡± a voice said, causing him to drop the object as someone appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Miss Guan!¡± Yan Boxuan was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited.¡± Guan Yuexin pointed at the side. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    She sat down and began talking. Guan Yuexin wasn¡¯t surprised that Yan Boxuan was here. She helped him at the beginning, but she still never thought Yan Boxuan would really get to Green Mountain. However, here he was, on track to be an odd-job man but not a disciple.


    She knew that Yan Boxuan wanted to avenge his parents and thus, she patted her chest and spoke eloquently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you if the master doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    As for the identity of Guan Yuexin, he knew it afterwards that she was the daughter of the famous Guan family of immortals. No wonder she knew the road to Green Mountain, she was a frequent visitor.


    A few dayster, Qing Yao thought of the little junior and wondered what he was doing. Had he already started learning or was he still just cutting firewood and watering the flowers? She sat beside the water and cupped her cheek in her hands, looking at Yan Boxuan through the water mirror.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s practising.¡± She smiled suddenly, and her beautiful smile almost gave off a rich, warm scent. It was unforgettable.


    Sometimes, a person would smile with fragrance.


    The water mirror wobbled and another figure joined, which made the image crowded.


    The water mirror suddenly broke with a crash, Qing Yao closed her eyes and fell backwards. When the water mirror had appeared again, her eyshes closed gently with unspeakable loneliness.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Yi Ling wished to continue watching. She was at the studio at that time but the scenes she had just watched would be edited with a green screen in post production, so the full effect wasn¡¯t there yet.


    She was annoyed and felt empty and meaningless after watching, as if someone was scratching her heart, it was itchy and tingling.


    ¡°Huanhuan, your acting is excellent,¡± Yi Ling said as she ran over and hugged Yan Huan. ¡°Your acting is getting better, you¡¯re awesome and you didn¡¯t lose out to Liang Chen. I couldn¡¯t imagine someone recing you to y the role of Qing Yao.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s head tilted to one side, her hair on her shoulder hung down and curled smoothly.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154: The Death Of Qing Yao</h4>


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Journey to Fairnd had not been as exciting as the current rendition of it. Back then, the spotlight had been on Liang Chen, and Liang Chen only¡ªWen Dongni¡¯s Qing Yao had failed to capture the hearts of the audience, and Yan Huan now knew that it was probably because Liang Chen had deliberately out-acted her in every scene.


    Yan Huan guessed that Wen Dongni had also stepped on Liang Chen¡¯s toes in her previous life with her egoistic behavior, and Liang Chen had retaliated by piling on the pressure in every scene, causing Wen Dongni to lose her nerve and fumble in her role as Qing Yao. That was the most probable exnation, as Wen Dongni was actually apetent actress, and should have been able to give a passable performance under normal circumstances.


    That night, Yan Huan slept soundly. She felt refreshed after resting for a day, and wished Liang Chen had not taken Little Bean with her. Little Bean¡¯s meows would have made her temporary quarters feel a lot more like home. No, Yan Huan corrected herself, that apartment isn¡¯t our home either¡ªonce I have the money, I¡¯ll buy a house for myself and Yi Ling, and we¡¯ll finally have a home to call our own.


    The next morning, she left for the film set at the break of dawn; she had to arrive early as it would take several hours just to get her makeup done.


    The weather was now very cold. Most of the production staff were wearing winter coats, but Yan Huan had to take her coat off every now and then for the makeup check. It was not a pleasant experience. Some of her scenes required her to show her arms and legs, and she always felt like a frozen popsicle afterwards.


    Principal production progressed at a brisk pace; several dayster, it was already time to shoot the final scenes for the show.


    Standing atop his flying sword, Yan Boxuan raised his sword and pierced Qing Yao with it. Qing Yao copsed, going into a free fall with outstretched arms¡ªvery few actors were capable of performing this stunt without a professional double because it was highly dangerous: there was always the risk of falling incorrectly and hitting their head against the floor. Director Jin had asked Yan Huan if she needed a double, but Yan Huan had said no. She was a professional stunt double herself, and would perform her stunts on her own.


    Qing Yao opened her eyes. Red flowers bloomed in her vision¡ªall she could see was a hazy, bloody fog.


    She saw her past self. She was a little girl, hanging onto her father¡¯s hand as they stood among beautiful flowers.


    ¡°Daddy, can we be fairies?¡± The little child asked Master Qingshan in her childish voice.


    Master Qingshan knelt before his daughter and gently stroked her tiny face. ¡°Yes, of course. As long as our little Yaoyao stays on her path and dedicates herself to cultivating, she¡¯ll turn into a fairy one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that! One day, I¡¯ll be a fairy just like you, Daddy.¡± The little girl nodded confidently. She held onto her father¡¯srge, capable hand as they walked into the distance.


    Qing Yao knew that she would never be able to be a fairy now. Not in this life.


    ¡°Father, tell me, did I make a mistake?¡±


    Her red lips parted and closed as she posed the question to both herself and her father, Master Qingshan. But there was no one left in the world who could answer her question.


    She waited serenely for death to take her. The blue sky above her reflected in her open eyes. She could smell the sweet fragrance of flowers.


    She had had so much time, and she had wasted all of it.


    Suddenly, she smiled. She closed her eyes, and a single tear rolled down her cheek.


    That was the end. That was Qing Yao¡¯s lonely, tragic death.


    She deserved her fate, but everyone who saw her then could not help feeling an inexplicable pang of sorrow for her.


    Perhaps the saying was true, after all: pity and hatred went hand in hand.


    Yan Huan saw a profound connection between herself and Qing Yao. Qing Yao had lost everything, and so had Yan Huan in her previous life. They had both done despicable things in their lives, but they had also been the pitiful victims of fate.


    They were entirely alone and helpless in the world. They did not have a ce to call home, or rtives to rely on. They had nothing, and for them death was a wee relief.

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155: Returning Home</h4>


    She thought of the pain and fear when she was bleeding freely that night, she was in tears.


    Director Jin was so moved by the scene he didn¡¯t end it for a long time.


    ¡°Cut!¡± he finally shouted.


    Everything was at a standstill. They had been stuck in the cycle of the drama but it was time to get back to reality.


    Yan Huan sat up, she could feel she had a backache, it seemed that she bumped her back on the ground.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The production crew supported her carefully. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan shook her head, perhaps she had hypoglycaemia so she felt a bit dizzy after she had bumped her back and head.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Qi Haolin hurried toe over. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± He was worried about her as he saw her fall on the ground heavily, ¡°Are you sure you are alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan waved her hand and smiled with her eyes curved like the crescent moon. It seemed that she didn¡¯t get hurt or feel any pain, but Qi Hao was still worried. Finally, he patted her shoulder. ¡°Well, forget it.¡±


    Yan Huan got what he meant and just smiled without saying a word.


    But she put her hand on her waist and sighed gently before saying, ¡°You guys have to get on well together and since there is nothing more with me, I can go home now.¡±


    Qi Haolin snorted withughter, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re free now, we may need another half month.¡± The story of Journey to Fairnd would not end with the death of Qing Yao. Qing Yao was dead but the evil spirits in her body could still enter others. Yan Boxuan hadn¡¯tpleted his mission and he still had to fight several battles. But, it was none of her concern. She could rest at home and wait for herpany¡¯s arrangement.


    Liang Chen stood at the side and wondered what she was thinking about.


    Yan Huan met her eyes and noticed something in her arms.


    Ah, that should be....


    Yan Huan took Little Bean from Liang Chen¡¯s arms. Little Bean loved her master the most, she meowed and licked her master¡¯s fingers when she saw her. Her little tummy was round and thus, you could see that she was well fed.


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Liang Chen came out in pyjamas. She had just had a bath and her hair hung down her waist loosely. Her skin was much betterpared to the other women who were in their thirties. She was thirty-two but looked much younger, time had treated her well as she still managed to y a 16-year-old girl in the drama.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving in a short while.¡± Yan Huan never thought to stay here any longer, she wanted to go home early as even a shack that was her own was better than a mansion that belonged to somebody else.


    Liang Chen reached out her hand, ¡°I hope we still have a chance to work together.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her hand but felt a bit embarrassed. She exined, ¡°You may need to wash your hands again because I¡¯m still holding Little Bean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Liang Chen caressed Little Bean¡¯s head. ¡°We just took a shower, didn¡¯t we? We¡¯re not dirty, we¡¯re clean,¡± she cooed in the direction of the little cat.


    ¡°Senior...¡± Yan Huan opened her mouth suddenly and called Liang Chen.


    She always called her senior, but not sister. It seemed that Liang Chen preferred this formality. As Yan Huan mentioned, she didn¡¯t like people to address her as sister, either. She was only thirty-two years old.

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156: Defense Mechanism</h4>


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Liang Chen withdrew her hand and fluffed her hair. Her tone was slightly cooler now; she was clearly not as friendly as she had been previously.


    Yan Huan took hold of Little Bean¡¯s paw and waved it at Liang Chen.


    ¡°Senior, if you like him, you should tell him. He¡¯ll never know how you feel about him if you don¡¯t put it into words. And I can tell that he has feelings for you, too.¡±


    Yan Huan had recalled certain memories from her previous life. Previously, Liang Chen had retired from showbiz at the age of 35, for no apparent reason. Around the same time, there had been gossip about Qi Haolin getting together with a different woman. Qi Haolin had eventually broken up with his rumored girlfriend, but had stayed single after that. Before her untimely demise, Yan Huan had heard that Qi Haolin had started doing drugs, effectively ruining his life and reputation. And he had never gotten together with another woman. As for Liang Chen, she had not appeared in public again after quitting the industry.


    There was a kind of easygoing understanding between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, a kind of natural chemistry, and Yan Huan knew there had to be something to it. She was sure that Qi Haolin had feelings for Liang Chen that went beyond simple respect for his senior at his agency.


    As for Liang Chen, well, only another woman would be able to understand what she was feeling inside. And Yan Huan was a woman.


    She understood perfectly: women sometimes kept their distance from the men they liked to protect themselves from. It was a defense mechanism; they could not help staying away, even though deep down they wanted only to be with the person they loved.


    Liang Chen was momentarily stunned to hear Yan Huan¡¯s advice. Suddenly, sheughed, and pulled Yan Huan into a hug. ¡°Thank you, my dear little sister.¡±


    The words ¡°little sister¡± made Yan Huan feel a little shy and embarrassed. Physically, she was 20, but mentally she was actually not much younger than Liang Chen. She did not know whaty ahead in Liang Chen and Qi Haolin¡¯s future; the entertainment industry was, by nature, full of smoke and mirrors. It was difficult to differentiate truth from fiction in showbiz, but she knew that the truth, once found, had to be cherished.


    Would they be able to get together? She did not know. That would depend on fate.


    Would their lovest forever? She did not know that either. That would depend on howmitted they were to making itst.


    Yan Huan hurried back to her apartment in Sea City, with Little Bean in her arms. Little Bean obediently nestled her tiny, fluffy head against her owner¡¯s chest the entire journey, and did not make a fuss. Yi Ling had fed Little Bean with a ham sausage beforehand, knowing that thezy cat usually went to sleep after eating her fill.


    Two chauffeurs had to take turns driving, as it was a 5-hour car ride to get back to Sea City from the movie set. They would reach home before dark. Yan Huan did not mind the long journey; she only wanted to get home as soon as possible.


    When they finally arrived, Yi Ling opened the door and kicked her shoes to the side. She stretched herself, and flopped onto the sofa. ¡°Atst! There¡¯s just no ce like home!¡±


    Yan Huan set Little Bean on the floor. Little Bean automatically jumped onto the sofa, nestled herself against Yi Ling¡¯s hand, and went to sleep.


    Yi Ling stroked Little Bean¡¯s tiny ears. She did not feel like getting up either.


    Yan Huan took no notice of them. She had to go to sleep; she was exhausted.


    She fell asleep almost as soon as her head hit the pillow. It was not a restful sleep, however; she drifted in and out of sleep the entire night. Atst, when she found herself unable to go back to sleep again, she decided it was time to get up. It was the next morning.


    She got up and changed out of her pajamas. She walked into the living room, and saw Little Bean curled up in her cat nest. The apartment was warm andfortable, thanks to the heater beside Little Bean¡¯s cat nest.


    Yan Huan went to the window. She opened the curtains, and had to shield her eyes at the brilliant expanse of white.


    It had snowed during the night. She leaned her face against the window and watched her warm breath mist upon the frosty ss.

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157: It¡¯s Snowing</h4>


    Putting on her scarf and hat, she went out to buy breakfast. She had overslept the previous night, so she didn¡¯t know whether Yi Ling was the same as her as they hadn¡¯t eaten anything since they came back.


    She wrapped herself tightly in warm clothes, then she went out and put the scarf down on her neck. She looked up at electronic sign indicating which floor the elevator was on, it seemed that it had stopped at level twenty-something. She was impatient and thus she went down two flights of stairs. The elevator moved when she wasing down, so she stood waiting in front of the elevator again. At the same time, there was a man standing beside her.


    She was stunned for a moment and stole a nce at the man in uniform. He lowered his head and looked down at her, the coldness crept over his eyebrows that were frowned tightly.


    Yan Huan might have been afraid in the past, but she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore as they didn¡¯t have a benefit-based rtionship, she didn¡¯t offend him, and they were strangers.


    What a coincidence! She met him again.


    She would not admit that she was just thinking about whether she would run into him.


    The elevator reached their level, she walked in and so did the man. She stood at the corner and stole a nce at him from time to time, but she averted her eyes quickly.


    The man strode forward when the elevator doors opened.


    For the moment, cold wind was blowing and she felt a bit chilly.


    When she came out, the ground was covered in pure white snow, the snowkes were falling down from the sky. It was white, cold, and clean. She reached out and a snowke fell on fingers. She peered at the hexagonal snowkes and they gradually melted between her fingers. There were only a few people who lived in themunity and thus, the roads were deep in snow.


    She had worn low-heeled shoes today, so the snow was too deep and might get her feet wet.


    She hesitated, considering whether to go up and change her shoes, but it seemed that she didn¡¯t know where her shoes were. She had been working outside for several months and hadn¡¯t got her winter clothes ready yet.


    Until she saw the footprints in the snow that the man had made, and she realized she could walk in the imprints to keep dry.


    The footprints were big enough to fit hers inside. As long as she stepped carefully, she wouldn¡¯t tread on the snow itself. She thought it would be better if he was taking the same path as her.


    So that she could step on his footprints and walk forward step by step.


    Lu Yi suddenly stopped and looked back, the woman who was wrapped inyers like a rice dumpling stepped on the footprints carefully as if she was afraid of the snow. Then he realized that she wore low-heeled shoes and he could see her ankle.


    Don¡¯t you know that the weather is cold now?


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why women were thinly d in the winter. You should take care of your health, else you might catch a cold. He put his briefcase under his arm and stood in ce. The snow fell on his shoulder from time to time and soon he was covered with white snow.

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158: Dilemma</h4>


    Lu Yi watched Yan Huan pick her way through the snow with great difficulty. Finally, she reached the gate of themunity, where she stopped¡ªit looked like she was trying to decide whether to continue onward or turn back. Lu Yi was headed north, towards his office, but Yan Huan appeared to be headed south, where the breakfast food stalls were located. He knew about the food stalls; the food sold there were inexpensive, yet delicious. In fact, some of them tasted better than even therger restaurants.


    He lifted his foot to take another step in the direction of his workce, but suddenly changed his mind. On second thought, he thought to himself, maybe I should get something to eat instead.


    Yan Huan was faced with a dilemma: should she turn back, or forge on? If she turned back now, she would be returning to her apartment empty-handed, which meant she would have walked in the freezing cold for nothing. And she and Yi Ling would have to go without breakfast that morning, because she didn¡¯t have the time to restock the food supply in the pantry. But if she forged on to buy breakfast, her shoes would be dripping wet from the snow by the time she returned to her apartment.


    She bit her lip. Just as she had made up her mind to step into the snow, she saw Lu Yi walk towards her. He continued past her without looking at her, leaving a long line ofrge footprints behind him.


    Her heart leapt with joy. What a stroke of good luck!


    She stepped onto the trail ofrge footprints. Her shoes remained clear of the snow.


    Lu Yi stopped in front of a food stall. He appeared to be buying breakfast, too.


    She quickly followed after him and bought two bags of buns, plus two bowls of porridge. She looked up at the sky: the snow was still falling. A few snowkes fell into her eyes¡ªshe felt their icy coolness melt over her vision.


    She lifted the bag, turned around, and happily retraced therge footprints to her apartment. She was in a good mood.


    Lu Yi had bought a steamed bun as well. He bit into it as he watched Yan Huan¡¯s retreating back. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth lifted into an uncharacteristic smile. He moved away from the stall in long, easy strides.


    He did not have to drive to his office as it was located nearby, about a 20-minute walk away. In fact, he had not started his car in a long while¡ªhe preferred to walk if he did not have to hurry.


    Back in Yan Huan¡¯s apartment, Yi Ling dug into her steamed buns. She said, in between bites, ¡°The agency still hasn¡¯t brokered new jobs for youtely, but that¡¯s because they¡¯re waiting to get better rates for you as your poprity increases. You should take this opportunity to rest and recharge. By the way, I found a number of promising movie projects. Here. take a look. They¡¯re mostly supporting roles, unfortunately¡ªit¡¯ll take a while before we get offers for the primary and secondary female leads.¡±


    Yan Huan took a steamed bun and ate it slowly. Little Beany on herp, toozy to move.


    The movies were ted to go into principal production over the next several months. Yan Huan would have to audition for a role if she was interested in any of them.


    Yan Huan leafed through the scripts.


    There was a casual Wuxia movie, a melodrama, and a period piece.


    Yan Huan remembered the three movies from her previous life. The casual Wuxia movie and the period piece were both by famous directors, but most of the roles open for casting were the minor supporting roles. The ¡°biggest¡± role on the table was the tertiary female lead.


    The title for the melodrama project was Divorced. It told the tale of how two wide-eyed, innocent college students met and fell madly in love with each other. Their college romance had its share of ups and downs, but a timer hung over their rtionship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up once we graduate. How many college sweethearts actually end up staying together forever?¡±


    The story tracked the male and female leads over the years, beginning with their tempestuous college romance as they strove to ovee every difficulty thrown their way. Their college years tested their youth and their love for each other, and they passed with flying colors.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159: A Dark Horse</h4>


    After they graduated from university, the woman gave up her job and kept her boyfriendpany to build their career in a strange ce. They rented a small house of a few square metres and sometimes they just ate pickles with steamed buns for a meal.


    The man began to show his ability with his wisdom and partner¡¯s assistance. He had his ownpany and house and wore the suit and drove the car of a wealthy man within five years. However, he fell into themon fault of man.


    Beggars¡¯ bags were bottomless.


    He began to seek extramarital affairs and mix with other women. In the end, he had a shady rtionship with his secretary and the woman caught him in the act of adultery. He was spoiled by these women and blinded by wealth and position. Thus, he forgot the one who went through thick and thin with him had lost her youth and years because of him.


    The woman argued this with him but the man pped her which made her fall on the ground. The ground was covered with the blood of the woman.


    The woman was pregnant but then she had a miscarriage.


    The man did not examine his words and deeds but went one step further to mix with other women.


    The woman didn¡¯t shout at the top of her voice and go into hysterics. She did nothing but divorce the man calmly without taking his anything.


    She packed her things and went back to her hometown. In her hometown, she met another man who was her ssmate at that time.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because here is your hometown.¡± The man smiled kindly.


    Sometimes, you might forget some memory inadvertently. However, the memory you had forgotten might be the most important thing in your life which you would never encounter again.


    Sometimes, things might not turn out the way you thought.


    The woman married that manter on. They lived afortable and peaceful life, they gave birth to a child and had their own house. Moreover, they had sessful careers.


    The woman met her ex-husband at a reunion.


    The man was much older and had a lot of white hairs on his head. He was in his thirties, but he looked like he was fifty. Looking at the woman, the man swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue. His eyes looked dull and he felt regretful.


    He suffered from an illness and travelled around seeking treatment without running his business. A few yearster, hispany had gone bankrupt, he had nothing, and the other women weren¡¯t around anymore.


    At that time, he had nothing. He had no house, no car and even his health was poor. But his ex-wife had ridden on the crest of sess and her steady husband was holding their daughter in his arms.


    Perhaps you couldn¡¯t get the best thing, but what you had lost was much more precious.


    To be honest, Divorced was not the best among the three films and it was more of a realistic film. A literary film wasn¡¯t very popr generally, it seemed that the swordsmen film and costume film were more popr. Moreover, those types of films would have higher box office numbers than the literary film.


    However, Yan Huan preferred to y in the literary films as they had only a small investment and she would get the role of first female lead easily. But the main thing was she knew that the film had be a dark horse at the end which became a box office hit worth five hundred million.

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160: On Her Way to Stardom</h4>


    Box office earnings aside, what she urgently needed right now was a really good film to boost her portfolio. She needed one to secure her footing in the entertainment industry and show everyone that she meant business.


    ¡°This one.¡± She ced the script for Divorced before Yi Ling.


    ¡°This one?¡± Yi Ling frowned as she stuffed the remaining half of her bun into her mouth.


    ¡°Huanhuan, this movie doesn¡¯t have anyone famous working on it. Why don¡¯t you choose from the other two movies? You won¡¯t get to be the female lead in those movies, but you should be able to get the secondary or tertiary roles. I have faith in your acting skills, I know you can do it. I mean, you held your ground against Liang Chen, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to pull off spectacr performances in these movies, too. In fact, I have a good feeling about this one here.¡± She picked up one of the scripts.


    ¡°I think Sword God looks like a good movie, I have a feeling it¡¯ll do well.¡±


    Yi Ling was genuinely enthusiastic about the movie she had chosen; she had already had her heart set on it when she received the three scripts from the agency. It was a big budget movie by Song Hongsheng, a movie director with a solid reputation within the industry. His movies were always a hit, and he was known to be picky with his actors: he only cast famous A-listers in his movies.


    Yan Huan had only been offered the opportunity to audition for these movies because Journey to Fairnd had given her a huge boost in poprity. If it had not been for that show, nobody would give Yan Huan the time of day.


    ¡°No, I want this one.¡± Yan Huan was not interested in ying the supporting role to other famous superstars. Any other newbie actor would have jumped at the chance to observe veteran actors in action and learn from them, but Yan Huan was already a veteran herself. Besides, not every famous star was as open-minded and easygoing as Liang Chen; they were much more likely to resent talented neers than assist them. Also, Yan Huan knew that there was no guarantee that she would be able to get the secondary or tertiary roles, despite what Yi Ling had said; it was just as likely that she would end up being a background actor, and she was already sick and tired of being just another throwaway extra.


    She would rather participate in Divorced than be a glorified background actor in the other movies. She liked the script, and she knew for a fact that the story and the director¡¯s cinematic style would end up impressing both the critics and the masses.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking this one? Really?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s frowned so deeply her eyebrows almost joined into a unibrow. ¡°Huanhuan, are you absolutely sure about this?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yup. This one.¡± Yan Huan did not even take a second look at the other scripts. Yi Ling knew then that Yan Huan had made up her mind; well, if that was what she wanted, so be it.


    Yi Ling had initially felt that the other two movies were a lot more promising than the melodrama project, but after thinking about it, she realized that they were probably about equal.


    After all, Yan Huan would only be able to get a minor supporting role in the other two movies. For the small budget Divorced, however, she was famous enough now to be the female lead for it, no questions asked.


    A minor role in a big budget production, or the female lead in a small movie.


    Which was better?


    Yi Ling concluded that they presented the same opportunities. Yan Huan needed a solid movie credit under her belt, and they were not in a position to be choosy.


    Yi Ling removed the scripts for the other two movies from the table, leaving the script for Divorced behind. She would have to contact the production team for Divorced to ask them whether they needed Yan Huan to audition for the role.


    Journey to Fairnd was still showing on TV; as there were only four episodes a week, the story unfolded slowly, keeping audiences on the edges of their seats and hungering for more. The show was still No. 1 in the viewer ratings, outranking the no. 2 show by arge margin.


    Liang Chen¡¯s and Qi Haolin¡¯s poprity increased with each episode, but Yan Huan was the real talk of the town.


    She was just a neer to showbiz, but she had earned her current poprity; she was gorgeous, and had incredible acting skills. Many young men and women were hopelessly enamored with her; in thetest episode, Yan Boxuan and Guan Yuexin had flirted with each other in a cave, leaving Qing Yao devastated. Her inner despair stabbed the viewers in the heart; secret crushes were supposed to be beautiful, but behind the romantic facade there was always untold misery and pain.


    Outside the cave, Qing Yao wed furiously at the stone wall, gouging it again and again. The pain and misery in her heart was evident from the way her fingers attacked the wall.


    The viewers who rted to Qing Yao were just as devastated.


    ¡°Dammit Yan Boxuan! I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± A woman flung the plush doll in her hand to the floor.


    ¡°Beautiful secret crush my ass! Stop making her cry, Boxuan!¡±


    Another woman wept openly before her TV as she emptied the box of facial tissues on her table, one facial tissue at a time. Yan Huan had masterfully captured the pain and despair of unrequited love; the viewers could not help sympathizing with Qing Yao.


    Someone captured a still frame of Qing Yao from the scene, and turned it into a chat sticker,plete with speech balloon:


    ¡°I¡¯m crying inside, but I¡¯m not going to tell you about it.¡±


    It was the perfect, meme-worthy caption for it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s poprity received yet another boost. But not everyone liked the idea of Qing Yao being a rival for Yan Boxuan¡¯s love, and a portion of the audience quickly split into Team Guan Yuexin and Team Qing Yao.


    As the saying went: ¡°Different strokes for different folks.¡±


    From that day on, Liang Chen¡¯s Guan Yuexin and Yan Huan¡¯s Qing Yao became the subject of many debates among viewers.


    One was a showbiz veteran, an award-winning actress who had been a household name for a very long time. The other was a neer, a flower that had just blossomed¡ªand yet they were already beingpared with one another.


    The viewers were onlyparing their acting skills, not their looks or anything else.


    The fact that the viewers actually considered her a worthy rival to Liang Chen was already a huge win for Yan Huan. It did not matter who they ultimately thought was the better actress; the important thing was that the viewers had acknowledged that she was a good actress, good enough to be included in a match-up with Liang Chen.


    Her poprity continued to soar. There was a significant spike in her poprity when Qing Yao turned to the dark side; her makeup, her long dark dress, and the ck mand flower on her face reflected her transformation from a fairy into a demon. It was a 180 degree transformation, and the viewers were pleasantly surprised to see that Yan Huan had pulled it off wlessly.


    In the meantime, Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo exploded withments.


    I¡¯m Really A Cabbage: ¡°It breaks my heart to see my sweet goddess like that. I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean to turn evil. Sheonly did it because her sect was destroyed and her father died a horrible death. She may have turned evil, but deep down, there¡¯s still some good left in her.¡±


    Innocent Auntie: ¡°My daughter is so beautiful.¡±


    Fake Innocent Auntie: ¡°Stop saying she¡¯s your daughter! She¡¯s MY daughter, okay?! I won¡¯t stop loving my daughter, not even if she turns evil.¡±


    Call Me Cabbage: ¡°Everyone should Follow my lovely goddess.¡±


    I Am A Cabbage: ¡°+1¡±


    A Cabbage: ¡°+2. The rest of you below me, get in line.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo now had a solid following. She had a ¡°Cabbage Army,¡± a legion of fans who imed that their brains had turned into cabbage because of their overwhelming love for Yan Huan. The army rapidly increased in size; many people who initially only had a passing interest in Yan Huan began to follow her Weibo, and then eventually turned into her die-hard fan.


    The biggest factor contributing to Yan Huan¡¯s meteoric rise in poprity was her inspirational life story: she had started working at an early age to pay for her mother¡¯s medical fees, and had never shied away from the physically demanding jobs. She had started as a stunt double, and had taken every tumble and scrape from her dangerous stunts withoutint. She was 21 years old now, no longer a child, but no one could deny that she had been a very brave young girl when she first started working to feed her family at the tender age of 15.


    It was only natural for a life such as hers to inspire feelings of sympathy.


    Yan Huan was not yet a household name, but she was well on her way to stardom.

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161: Director Huang Had No Money</h4>


    That day, Yan Huan met the director of Divorced. The director was surnamed Huang. He was a new director and nobody. Yan Huan knew that the film which made Su Muran a movie star was directed by Huang Ming, Director Huang. But that was yearster and the current situation was....


    Director Huang was just started his career.


    There was no one invested in Director Huang¡¯s film.


    Director Huang had no money.


    ¡°Hi, Miss Yan.¡± Huang Ming gave Yan Huan his hand. He was shy and his face turned red when he shook hands with Yan Huan.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Yan Huan would like to befriend with Huang Ming, she wanted to know what kind of person he was as he was able to get an international award at a young age.


    Then, she realized that he was a little shy man.


    ¡°Miss Yan, thank you for participating in my movie,¡± Huang Ming was still very shy. Rubbing his hand, he was nervous that he spoke with a stammer.


    If Yan Huan didn¡¯t experience in her previous life, she would not believe that the man would have outstanding achievements in the future and made Su Muran became popr.


    She was here today not only because she wanted to y in the film of Divorced but also beat Su Muran to it.


    Su Muran, Su Muran, her heart had a piercing pain every time she thought of the name which was the same as Lu Qin. She knew that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to beat Su Muran and thus, she had to gain more experience and improve her skills before Su Muran became famous. Otherwise, let alone revenge, she would die in uncertain circumstances.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Huang Ming asked Yan Huan carefully as she suddenly lost in thought. Was she thinking of something else or she had her own ideas? If she refused to shoot the film, who was he going to ask for it?


    After all, it was hard to ask for the actress who had a sudden rise in her value to y in his film as the superstars didn¡¯t even have an interest in the film. For the unknown actresses, they had poor acting. It was rare that Yan Huan was willing to join his cast.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan took back her mind and no longer thought about the future. After all, it was still a few years away from Su Mu returned to the country. It was enough for her to build up her acting skill in those years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details of the film.¡± Huang Ming could set his mind at ease as long as she didn¡¯t refuse him.


    But then, he was embarrassed to say that.


    ¡°Miss Yan, to tell you the truth, we don¡¯t have much money to pay you at a high remuneration.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about getting high pay. She just truly liked the script and it was really a good film.


    Yan Huan was very obliging and Huang Ming felt sorry, ¡°I have two option, please hear me out.¡± Huang told her beforehand as this was the best offer that he could give her.


    ¡°The first option is I will pay you a hundred thousands of remuneration.¡± Huang Ming felt embarrassed to say that but then, he rxed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t give him a cold shoulder.


    ¡°And the second is,¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°how about thirty per cent of box-office receipts, Miss Yan? It might not be very good, but I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    Thirty per cent? That¡¯s a little bit high.


    After deducting the cost and cinemas¡¯ processing fee, there were nearly three hundred million of box-office receipts left. Thirty per cent was nearly one hundred million, it was a huge amount of money. Looking at the simple and honest man, she couldn¡¯t bear to take his advantage, but thinking of her situation, she was short of money and connections. She was short of everything except a kind heart and thus, she had to ept the money.


    She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to repay his favour if Huang Ming needed her help in the future.


    ¡°I will choose option two.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and she caught his happiness on his face out of the corner of her eyes. Poor Huang Ming, Yan Huan felt like she was cheating him. Perhaps he was thinking that Yan Huan was helping him and he felt sorry for her.


    It was a mate¡¯s rate and he couldn¡¯t find another cheaper price. In his view, the box-office of Divorced might be hundreds of thousands. After deducting the cost, cinema¡¯s shared revenue and other actors¡¯ payments, Yan Huan might get less than a hundred thousand of remunerations.


    They were pondering over something but in the end, both of them would have thestugh.


    After all, Huang Ming got what he wanted and this was a golden opportunity toy the best and solid foundation for his career.


    Divorced shot in a hurry as it had a scene in winter. It was snowing now and they wouldn¡¯t need to make snow artificially, otherwise, they had to wait for the next winter.


    This was a rare chance and they had to economize wherever possible as the y was short of funds.


    Yan Huan notified herpany in advance and then she started shooting of Divorced. At the same time, Journey to Fairnd had reached its climax and Qing Yao had be a demon.


    People hated her but also sympathized with her. When they were filled with sympathy for her but they wished she could die immediately, contradictions were presented on Qing Yao. Journey to Fairnd broke the records of ratings and it was the highest ratings of the TV show in recent years.


    It would soon be New Year¡¯s Day, Journey to Fairnd needed to get high ratings so that it would broadcast during the three-days holiday for New Year. A total of fifteen episodes would be broadcast for two weeks which was the most interesting part of the drama.


    As for the rest, Yan Huan had no time to attend. Yi Ling asked her to join in the variety show, Yan Huan refused to participate as she wanted to shoot more films and earn more money, and also to gain more experiences.


    It was a pity that Yan Huan refused to participate as there were a lot of variety shows had invited her. As long as she participated, she would have plenty of screentime. But, she had refused tly.


    Yi Ling could only shrug her shoulders and stick out her tongue.


    In the winter, Yan Huan was thinly d and shrank at the corner. A lot of cameras and lighting technicians gathered around her. At that moment, she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan but a girl who just graduated from university. She gave up the job of state enterprise and delivered milk and newspapesr door to door. Sometimes, she would deliver food too. She raised her head and her hair already covered by ayer of snow.

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162: Women Know The Best Way To Hurt One Another</h4>


    She huddled into her clothes, and carefully raised her red, icy hands to her mouth to warm them with her breath. She kept her stack of newspapers close to her chest, afraid that they would be soaked by the falling snow.


    I¡¯m not cold, she told herself, I¡¯m not cold at all. Once she finished selling her newspapers, she would be able to buy a bowl of noodles in hot and sour soup for Song Yang. She felt that he deserved it because he had it so much harder; all she had to do was hawk newspapers on the street, but he had to work overtime at his office¡ªlong after his colleagues had already gone home¡ªand ingratiate himself with his superiors just to get them to notice him and provide him with opportunities to further his career.


    She hugged the newspapers in her arms closer to her chest. Ayer of snow coated her longshes; she smiled valiantly, even though her hands were already red and swollen from the freezing cold.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled Huang Ming quickly. He rubbed his own hands to warm them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next scene.¡± Huang Ming was concerned that Yan Huan would not be able to stand the cold. He was wrapped in arge winter coat, but that did not stop him from shivering. He could not imagine what it was like for Yan Huan, who was barely dressed for the weather because they needed her to look a certain way on camera. It was winter: the snow was real, and the temperature was five degrees below Celsius. It was, quite literally, freezing cold.


    Yan Huan got to her feet. Her entire body had gone numb from the cold; her fingers were so stiff now she did not think she could bend them.


    She rubbed her arms before starting the next scene.


    Xiang Ke experienced firsthand the best and worst in people as she tried to sell her newspapers. Some people readily bought newspapers from her; others gave her dirty, annoyed looks. And then there were the hot-tempered ones who had been stewing over pent-up frustrations all day; one of them decided to vent their anger on her by deliberately scattering her newspapers all over the floor.


    Divorced was primarily a tearjerker. The more tears the audience shed, the better the reviews.


    Everything had to be realistic. It had to be real.


    Bam! Yan Huan fell onto the snow. She struggled to get up, her face and hair covered with white snow. It was so cold now all color had drained from her face. Finally, she got up and looked at her palms; they were bloody from where she had scraped them against the floor.


    Huang Ming froze as he deliberated whether to yell ¡°cut.¡± The blood on Yan Huan¡¯s hands was real; she had identally scraped them during her fall.


    Yan Huan steadied herself. She looked at the snow on the ground, and grabbed a fistful of icy cold snow to rub into her palms. She bit her pale, colorless lip as her eyes grew red and misty¡ªbut she did not cry.


    Her hands trembled as she bent to recover the scattered newspapers from the floor. Thest newspaper was already soaked from the snow by the time she picked it up. As soon as she retrieved it, she sank to her knees and began to cry into her armful of newspapers.


    Everyone on set found her silent, choking weeping painful to watch. A few of the men, usually stoic and hard as nails, could not help the tears gathering in their eyes.


    Huang Ming wiped the tears from his eyes. Determination surged within him; he would make a good movie,e hell or high water.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Yi Ling carefully bandaged Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you filming a movie, or are you trying to kill yourself? How¡¯d you get this badly injured?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Yan Huan smiled cheerfully. It actually hurt a lot, but as soon as she thought of her share of the 100 million yuan box office revenue, she knew that she had to give it her all. It would not be right for her to take a share of the profits if she faked it through.


    Most of the actors were neers, but the shoot for Divorced progressed quickly and smoothly nevertheless. The actor for Song Yang had a few movies and TV shows under his belt, but it was his first time participating in a melodrama. Throughout the shoot, Huang Ming told Yan Huan several times, in tones of gratitude, that she was the sole pir supporting the project.


    Yan Huan could only smile wryly at that. She had forgotten about the actress who had yed Xiang Ke in her previous life; all she could remember was that the little known actress who had gotten the role had enjoyed a boost in poprity after the movie, but had then quickly married a rich heir and disappeared from showbiz. Back then, Yan Huan had thought that the actress was foolish to give up on her career so early; now, however, she felt that the actress had been wise to do so.


    Showbiz was a pot of murky dye¡ªthere was no hope of finding true love in it.


    They had finished shooting the first half of Divorced. It was now time to shoot the scene in which Xiang Ke discovered Song Yang¡¯s infidelity by catching him red-handed, in bed with another woman.


    Xiang Ke ced her hand on the door handle. There was a pair of high heels outside the door; they were red, the one color she never wore because it was too bright and shy for her tastes.


    She was terrified of the sight that awaited her behind the door.


    She left her hand on the door handle for what seemed like an eternity as she tried to muster the courage to face whaty beyond. She knew what she saw next could very well shatter her life into pieces.


    Should she feign ignorance, or ept the truth?


    Should she remain with him, in honor of all the promises they had made to each other?


    Or should sheugh at the unrealistic, impractical oaths they had made during their impulsive youth?


    At that moment, Xiang Ke was Yan Huan, and Yan Huan was Xiang Ke.


    In her mind, the upants of the bedroom had turned into Lu Qin and Su Muran.


    There were many simrities between Yan Huan and Xiang Ke But Xiang Ke was a fictional woman, and the fictional women in tearjerker stories tended to have happy endings: she had lost everything, yes, but she would eventually meet the man who had faithfully waited for her, the man who loved her from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, had met an untimely demise in her previous life. That was one of the reasons why she had wanted to act in this movie no matter what¡ªit was the story of her life, but with a happy ending. She found it ironic.


    Her other hand balled into a fist. Finally, she opened the door with a burst of sudden strength.


    Yan Huan believed that she and Xiang Ke were fundamentally the same: they were the type to choose death over dishonor. They refused to wag their tails like a sad, pitiful puppy. They did not want love that was uncertain and nebulous. They rejected love that was bestowed upon them like alms upon a beggar. And they abhorred any kind of emotional maniption by the men in their lives.


    They were kind, gentle souls, but that did not mean they had given up their dignity.


    The couple inside the room were in the middle of ¡°doing it¡± when they heard the door open. They froze in ce, their lewd postures leaving nothing to the imagination.


    She saw the love bites and w marks on their pasty white skin. It made her feel like throwing up.


    Song Yang was already pushing 30, but time had not blessed him with maturity, and money had not provided him with wisdom. All he had gained over the years was the rolls of fat around his waist¡ªfat that, at that moment, was still wobbling from the inertia of his ¡°activity.¡±


    Xiang Ke watched them frantically hunt for their clothes, her eyes cold. The man was her husband of nearly five years; the woman, his new secretary.


    The woman put on her clothes. Just as she was about to leave, Xiang Ke suddenly grabbed her by the arm.


    The actress ying the secretary had yet to react or say her lines when she saw the icy look in Xiang Ke¡¯s eyes. It was a look of deep hatred, one that only another woman would be able to understand. All women understood one another; that mutual understanding led to a sense of solidarity and sympathy between women, but at the same time, it also meant that women knew the best way to hurt one another.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163: Knocked Out</h4>


    She lifted her hand and the secretary screamed when she was about to p her.


    ¡°Xiang Ke, what are you doing?¡±


    Song Yang stood up suddenly, he grasped her hand angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Enough?¡± Xiang Ke muttered, she inhabited her role and became the character at the moment.


    ¡°What did you mean enough? Tell me!¡± She took a step forward and Song Yang couldn¡¯t help stepping back a step.


    ¡°Who was the one that worked hard in the city with you? Who was the one that would rather go without eating and drinking but never let you go hungry?¡±


    ¡°Who was the one that never bought herself a piece of cloth and a bag in the three years?¡±


    ¡°And who was the one that picked the bottles through garbage? Who was the one that gave up her pride and everything just to help you out?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, you are rich now and do I still help you out to fulfil you, bitch?¡±


    Xiang Ke kept moving forward, she approached him every step and Song Yang was ashamed of her every single word. Song Yang lifted his hand, p! He pped her pale face.


    He was too deep in the y and gave her a stinging p. In fact, they just had to look for the angle for shooting. But Yan Huan said it before and thus, she was cuffed on the face.


    Xiang Ke fell backwards on the ground, her abdomen hit the table severely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Yang pulled his secretary away, and when he reached the door, he stopped.


    ¡°Xiang Ke, since you have seen everything, do whatever you think is best. You couldn¡¯t even give birth to a child in these five years, so what¡¯s the point to keep you by my side.¡± His words stabbed her heart cruelly like a knife.


    But, both of them knew that......


    Xiang Ke was pregnant before, but their living conditions would not allow them to have children at that time. If they had a child and if Xiang Ke didn¡¯t go to work, they couldn¡¯t even support themselves, let alone to raise a child.


    Xiang Ke went to the hospital alone to have an abortionter. At that moment, shey down on the hospital bed with tears streaming down her cheeks, she cried for her innocent child, the child that she killed personally.


    Song Yang left with his secretary, but he didn¡¯t know that Xiang Ke was covering her abdomen and the blood was bleeding from her vagina.


    Xiang Ke put her hand on her abdomen for long, the pain was telling her that she was losing something and she couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes suddenly, she didn¡¯t even know whether she was Xiang Ke or Yan Huan at the moment.


    She wanted to save her child, her unborn and six-month-old child. She wanted to stand up but her legs were too weak.


    Huang Ming thought Yan Huan would like to call a stop, but then she continued her acting which Huang Ming didn¡¯t expect, shey on the ground and crawled forward, the blood kept bleeding from her vagina but she still tightly grabbed the ground with her fingers, he almost could see her broken fingernails.


    Her eyes were red with despair which she almost had an emotional copse.


    It seemed that she still could faintly hear the words that the doctor had said at that time.


    The child was fully formed.


    The child was dead.


    The father collected his child fetus blood but dumped her into the garbage can like rubbish.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Yan Huan screamed with her head in her arms, she pulled her hair and almost fell into the terrible illusion.


    Then she felt weak all over andy on the ground. She still had the feeling of despair even if she closed her eyes.


    Lu Yi said the child was a girl.


    Lu Yi said, he buried her daughter.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡± Yi Ling was terribly frightened, she quickly threw the things in her hand and ran over to hold Yan Huan¡¯s head in her hands. Yan Huan fell into a swoon, she went mad with negative emotions which she never had.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Yi Ling patted Yan Huan¡¯s face continuously, her face was swollen because the p.


    But no one could deny, she was a woman who was blessed by God for she still looked beautiful even when her face was swollen


    ¡°Hey, stop patting.¡± The actor, Li Yuebing who yed the role of Song Yang ran over, ¡°Her face will be swollen.¡±


    Yi Ling stared at him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you p Huanhuan until her face is swollen and fainted?¡±


    Li Yuebing was dumbfounded by her question, he was innocent. Yan Huan requested him to p her. She said it wouldn¡¯t get good results if he didn¡¯t do it and they must dedicate themselves to art.


    He dedicated his hand and Yan Huan dedicated her face.


    But his strength wasn¡¯t strong enough to make her passed out and they were just acting. He didn¡¯t have any internal energy or power, though he pped her, he didn¡¯t knock her out.


    He had no such ability.


    He didn¡¯t really knock her out.


    ¡°Send her to the hospital first.¡± Li Yuebing was worried as he was afraid that he did knock her out. Looking at his hand and there was a sour expression on his face.


    Yi Ling hugged Yan Huan and cried her heart out, she didn¡¯t know what to do. What if anything should happen to Yan Huan, how was she going to live without her?


    When the ambnce arrived, the doctor said Yan Huan was just too tired and caught a cold so that she was passed out. She would be fine as long as she took a good rest for a few days.


    Yi Ling quickly wiped her tears and followed the doctor to the hospital.


    ¡°Did you shoot the scene?¡± Huang Ming wiped his sweat, he was badly scared. This was the first time that he saw such a brilliant performance, she was dedicated to her work until the end even she fainted. She was really a good actress.


    He kept her in mind, he decided to ask her to y in his every film in the future.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know that Huang Ming considered her devoted to her work because she had truly inhabited the role and became confused with the past and present. But actually, she had struggled to return to reality.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse put the drip for Yan Huan and she looked much better. In fact, she hadn¡¯t fainted, but she just fell asleep. When people had already reached the limit of their physical strength or they were too uptight, they might have the same situation once they got rxed. But they would be fine as long as they took a good rest.

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164: Savior</h4>


    A doctor walked in. He spent a long moment going over Yan Huan¡¯s medical history, and then finally looked at his patient. When he saw who it was, he froze in ce.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know her too, Dr. He?¡± The nurse covered her mouth as she giggled. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Huan, the actress. She¡¯s actually prettier in person than on TV! She¡¯s asleep now, but once she¡¯s awake I¡¯m going to ask her for an autograph. If it weren¡¯t for the hospital dean¡¯s orders to keep this a secret, I¡¯m sure everyone in the hospital would have squeezed in here to gawk at her by now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    The doctor adjusted his sses. He was not interested in celebrities; he was so busy with work he barely had time to go home, much less watch TV. In his opinion, celebrity news and gossip were best left to young women¡ªhe was just too old to keep up with thetest trends now.


    He was interested in Yan Huan because he had been looking for her for a long time. Lu Yi had asked him to help look for her, and he had spent nearly half a year doing exactly that, to no avail. Now, she had finally reappeared before him, and he was 100% sure that this was Lu Yi¡¯s anonymous blood donor. He recognized the small beauty mark in one of her eyebrows; most people would not have noticed it, not unless they knew what they were looking for.


    He was therefore absolutely certain that this was the woman Lu Yi had been looking for. She had the same rare blood type, after all.


    He had been a doctor for many years, but had only seen this particr blood type a handful of times. That was how rare it was. He had paid extra attention to this specific blood type whenever he came across it because his good friend, Lu Yi, was of the same blood type. As a friend and doctor, he wanted to make sure Lu Yi would always have a blood donor whenever he needed one.


    But it was so rare it was always a surprise whenever he met a patient with the same blood type.


    He went out of the room and took out his phone to call Lu Yi.


    At that very moment, Lu Yi was in the middle of reviewing documents for work. His face was entirely devoid of expression; everything about him screamed ¡°go away, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me, He Yibin. I found the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    A few hourster, Lu Yi arrived at the hospital. He had rushed over to the hospital as soon as he was able to because He Yibin had told him that his anonymous blood donor was there.


    He had to know for sure: was it Yan Huan?


    ¡°In there.¡± He Yibin pointed to one of the rooms. ¡°I¡¯ve asked thedy who came in with her to step outside for a minute.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Lu Yi asked as he entered the room. His face remained impassive when he saw the woman lying on the bed; he had already guessed that it was Yan Huan, and his guess had turned out to be correct.


    He wondered what had happened. She had been perfectly fine a few days ago; he had watched her walk in his footprints to buy steamed buns for breakfast. Why was she back in the hospital now?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a case of fatigue. I hear she¡¯s a somewhat famous actress.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over to the bed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he reached out and ced his hand on her forehead. Her temperature was normal; she was only fast asleep. He noted that she had lost weight again, and wondered if she was not eating properly.


    ¡°Hang on a second,¡± He Yibin rubbed his chin. ¡°Lu Yi, do you actually know her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we live in the samemunity,¡± Lu Yi replied honestly. ¡°I had a feeling it was her, but I wasn¡¯t sure.¡±


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you ask me to identify her? I spent so much time looking for her!¡± He Yibin felt as though he had been yed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me about it.¡± Lu Yi had not thought to ask He Yibin because he had more or less guessed the truth already. Still, he was grateful to have He Yibin finally confirm his suspicions. Now he knew for sure that Yan Huan remembered him, but did not want anything to do with him. He wondered if she hated him.


    He did not understand it. It made no sense for her to have donated over 100 of her blood to him if she hated him. Normal people withmon blood types would not have donated that much blood for a stranger, let alone someone with blood as rare as hers.


    Lu Yi straightened himself and ced his hands into his pockets. ¡°Give her the best medical care avable. I¡¯ll pay her medical fees.¡± He thought about it, and added, ¡°But don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He Yibin was puzzled. ¡°What, is this some kind of game where the two of you try to do good things for each other anonymously? She saved your life, you know. I don¡¯t think paying her medical fees would be enough to repay your debt to her. It is my scientific opinion that you should repay her with your body.¡±


    Lu Yi gave him a frosty sidelong nce. The message was obvious: ¡°shut up.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± He Yibin raised his hands in mock surrender. ¡°I won¡¯t ask or bring it up again.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around to take onest look at Yan Huan¡ªwho was still fast asleep¡ªbefore moving towards the door.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡± He Yibin asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yi opened the door. ¡°I still have work to do.¡±


    He Yibin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°There you go again. I don¡¯t understand what that Fang Zhu sees in you. She must be blind. Any normal woman would have dumped you for your robotic, insensitive personality by now.¡±


    Lu Yi said nothing. He did not know whether Fang Zhu was blind. All he knew was that they were supposed to be in a romantic rtionship.


    He shut the door firmly behind him as he left, sealing the barrier between his world and Yan Huan¡¯s.


    They were from opposite ends of the spectrum. They were as different as light and darkness.


    Their lives ran in parallel, never to intersect. They would gradually drift apart from each other, the distance between them widening as they went their separate ways. This was fate. This was reincarnation.


    They would find the right person to love this time.


    Yan Huan woke up the next day. She opened her eyes, and recognized the way her body ached all over. She knew then that she had overextended herself.


    She sat up. There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the clean, cool air.


    Her body was warm, but her heart was cold.


    This was a hospital.


    She hated hospitals.


    Yi Ling was asleep, draped over the side of the bed. Yan Huan did not wake her; instead, she slipped out of the bed and dressed herself. She would go to the hospital reception and ask to be discharged. She did not have the luxury of staying in the hospital.


    She was an actress. She had a movie to finish. This was her job, her responsibility.


    But when she arrived at the reception, the hospital staff told her that all the paperwork had already been dealt with. Her bill had already been paid for, and she was free to leave at any time.


    Yan Huan assumed that the Director Huang¡¯s production team had done all that for her. She returned to her room; Yi Ling was still asleep.


    Yan Huan felt her cheek. It was still sore from the vicious p. She pouted; she knew she could not me the actor because she had specifically asked him not to hold back, but she had not expected him to literally take her word for it and go all out on a young, frail woman.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling rubbed her eyes as she sat up. She saw Yan Huan sitting in the chair beside the hospital bed, seemingly staring into space. Yi Ling was suddenly afraid; she wondered whether the p had somehow left Yan Huan mentally impaired.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡± Yan Huan turned to look at Yi Ling. ¡°I¡¯vepleted the discharge procedures, I can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yi Ling was still groggy from sleep. She rubbed her eyes again. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve been discharged. Wait, discharged?¡± She leapt to her feet as her brain finally caught up with what Yan Huan had just told her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you want to leave? Now? You¡¯re not going to stay here in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not staying here. I¡¯m fine, I still have to finish the rest of my scenes.¡± Yan Huan was telling the truth: she was feeling perfectly fine. It had only been a momentary loss of control, triggered by past nightmares.

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165: Five Years of Marriage</h4>


    Yi Ling shook her head, what a brave woman. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything to Yan Huan.


    She knew her well, Yan Huan was a stubborn woman. Fortunately, the doctor said her condition was improving and she could be discharged anytime. Otherwise, she would knock her out to let her stay here.


    They went back without going through formalities for discharge, they already left the hospital when He Yibin made the rounds of the wards.


    He had to call Lu Yi.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yi, your saviour has been discharged from the hospital. Besides, I will send you the bill.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Yi was having a meal with Fang Zhu. She had finished eating when he hung up the phone. She looked at Lu Yi and spoke in a t tone, ¡°I have finished eating and I am going to ss.¡±


    She didn¡¯t move though she said that.


    Looking at the food that he had just taken a few mouthfuls, he could only rise to his feet and put on his clothes. Fang Zhu lifted her ass from the chair after he stood up.


    Because she wanted Lu Yi to send her back.


    That was his duty as a boyfriend.


    But she didn¡¯t even know or perhaps she didn¡¯t want to know that when he had hisst meal. He had worked all day in the previous day and he was too busy to eat a mouthful. Thus, he didn¡¯t have a meal for a day.


    I wouldn¡¯t ask you unless you tell me.


    They were a match made in heaven as Ye Shuyun mentioned.


    Well, they were quite a perfect match.


    Huang Ming rxed when Yan Huan returned to the studio.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He was worried about Yan Huan, ¡°Do you want to take a couple of days off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan felt embarrassed, ¡°Sorry for making you worried, I just didn¡¯t sleep well these couple of days, nothing serious.¡±


    Huang Ming wanted her to rest more actually. After all, she had given them a fright when she fainted. Wouldn¡¯t it be scary if a healthy person passed out suddenly?


    However, Yan Huan requested to continue shooting, since they didn¡¯t have a strong backing, it couldn¡¯t be better as long as the actors could inhabit their roles.


    Xiang Ke came out of the hospital, there wasn¡¯t much colour in her face. She put her hand on her abdomen, she could feel nothing as the baby was gone.


    And she knew that she had lost her child the day he was born.


    And her husband, the man who vowed to love her for the rest of his life, didn¡¯t even gave her a call. Did he know that he had killed his child because of a p?


    No, perhaps he didn¡¯t want the child too, Xiang Ke knew that their marriage hade to an end.


    She was no longer the red mole in his heart but a rotten cabbage, she wasn¡¯t even a chicken rib, though chicken rib wasn¡¯t worth eating, it wasn¡¯t bad enough to throw away. However, she was just rubbish which could be simply abandoned.


    She bit her colourless lips, the sun shone upon her white face, fine hairs and blue veins could be seen dimly in her face with a trace of struggle in her eyes, and there was nothing else.


    Xiang Ke returned to their home, she smelled a cloud of faint smell dust when she opened the door. As usual, she walked in and changed the slippers, then she walked to desk with her finger swept over the desk, the desk was left with a trace.


    He wouldn¡¯te back home as long as she didn¡¯t.


    He woulde back home every day to show off their love in the past in order to save his face. But they had quarrelled openly and thus, he would note back home anymore.


    She sat in front of the telephone, then she picked up the phone and dialled the number that she remembered well in her mind. She could get through on the phone several times but there was only the sound of hanging up.


    He didn¡¯t answer her call.


    This time, she dialled to Song Yang¡¯s office.


    ¡°I am looking for Song Yang.¡±


    Suddenly, she smiled ironically after she hung up the phone, he went on a business trip overseas with his secretary. But obviously, they went vacationing.


    Xiang Ke put down the phone, she could wait. Song Yang was very worried otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hide abroad. She knew him very well, he was afraid that she would stir up trouble in hispany and he would lose his face.


    She knew him well, but how about Song Yang?


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t know her full well.


    She rose to her feet and began to clean the house, suddenly the tears rolled down in beads from her eyes and fell inside the dust.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Huang Ming shouted it seemed that Yan Huan would pass out at any time at the moment. Huang Ming was afraid that she would fall into a swoon but Yan Huan wasn¡¯t as weak as he thought.


    A good actor needed a strong and healthy body.


    Yan Huan always knew that and thus, she wouldn¡¯t force herself if she wouldn¡¯t be able to go on, otherwise, she would affect herself and the others.


    Yan Huan took a break and drank some water, then she continued to shoot.


    The literary film had a small investment and a small setting, it could only rely on the performance of the actors and the skills of the director to judge whether it was good or bad. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that how did Huang Ming express the idea of the film through the lens, but she knew she should put her best effort into her part.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Song Yang pulled a long face and sat in front of Xiang Ke. He spoke in a monotonous tone and there wasn¡¯t any change in his eyes. They were once the most intimate couple but they watched out for each other like an enemy.


    ¡°I am pregnant.¡± Xiang Ke said drily.


    Song Yang frowned, ¡°How many months?¡± He didn¡¯t look happy, nothing at all. But he felt a bit irritated, anyway, he was old enough to have a child.


    ¡°He is gone.¡± Xiang Ke spoke tly without smiling or ridiculing, ¡°He is gone when you pped me to the ground.¡±


    Song Yang changed colour abruptly, he pulled his cor and seemed a bit short of breath, he could think of nothing to say.


    ¡°Song Yang.¡± Xiang Ke called his name.


    Song Yang took a nce at her, ¡°What do you still want to tell me about?¡± He spoke bluntly and he seemed unable to escape the irritation.

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166: We¡¯ll Still Be Together When We Grow Up</h4>


    Xiang Ke suddenlyughed. For an instant she seemed to have reverted to the old Xiang Ke from her college days, when she had first met Song Yang. But Song Yang had forgotten all that; they had only been married for five years, but already he had stopped loving her and cherishing their memories together.


    ¡°I want a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ke, are you out of your mind?¡± It had never urred to Song Yang to get a divorce. He had just established hispany¡ªgetting divorced now would mean having to give Xiang Ke half of his assets. And what if Xiang Ke told everyone about his affair? His reputation would be ruined beyond repair.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly sane.¡± Xiang Ke had seen at once what Song Yang was worried about. They had been married for five years, not even long enough for the ¡°seven-year itch,¡± and yet Song Yang had already cheated on her. What was the point in staying together?


    She was filled only with disgust and revulsion for him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± Song Yang abruptly stood and walked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Xiang Ke calmly as she watched his retreating back.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for half your assets. All I want is for you to return my sry from thest five years, and my half of the payment for this house. You can keep your car, yourpany, and the rest of your money. I don¡¯t want any of it.¡±


    She saw Song Yang pause in mid-stride when he heard that, but he quickly resumed walking.


    She did not miss Song Yang¡¯s sigh of relief, or the sly look of delight on his face.


    Song Yang, on the other hand, did not see her tearful face. He did not see her silently weeping.


    Soon after, they were divorced. Song Yang engaged awyer to deal with the paperwork for his divorce: he gave Xiang Ke 200,000 yuan, which was a paltry sumpared to how much hispany was worth. He had already spent upwards of a million yuan on his mistress, but had deemed that thest five years of Xiang Ke¡¯s life, the youth that she had sacrificed to him, the five years of their marriage, and the two children she had lost, were worth only 200,000 yuan.


    Xiang Ke walked about her house, caressing the furniture with her fingers. Suddenly, she hugged her favorite chair and began to weep silently. She made no sound, but the tears did not stop falling.


    One by one the tears fell, shattering onthe floor.


    ¡°Zoom in,¡± said Huang Ming to the cameraman.


    Director Huang was impressed: not every actor could cry at will. Most actors needed some time to get into the mood, and even then they could not cry as elegantly and prettily as Yan Huan. There was a tragic, heartbreaking quality to her beautiful tears.


    After they finished filming the scene, Yan Huan stood up and wiped her eyes. She slipped out of character effortlessly¡ªa minute ago she had been crying bitterly; now, she was already back to her usual smiling self.


    They had already finished shooting more than half of the scenes for Divorced, and principal production was on track to wrap up in a month¡¯s time. It was a low budget film with a simple, straightforward story, and could therefore bepleted in less time than most other movies.


    Journey to Fairnd had reached its climax as Yan Huan busied herself with the filming for Divorced. A Xianxia boom had taken over both the inte and real life; everyone could not stop talking about Journey to Fairnd. Even the songs used in the show were so popr now virtually everyone knew how to sing them.


    But Yan Huan did not know any of that because she was still filming Divorced. The movie was more or less the story of her life, and she was deeplymitted to it. Qing Yao had been a sess because of her acting skills, but Xiang Ke was who Yan Huan really was, inside.


    When they finally wrapped up principal production for Divorced, the TV stations had just aired the episode in which Qing Yao was killed in Journey to Fairnd. The viewers cried over Qing Yao¡¯s death; the loss of her character was such a shock to them that the rest of the story seemedckluster inparison. Qing Yao had been the soul of the story; she was the yin to bnce out the yang of the protagonists, and once her spectacr character arc had ended, the narrative seemed to lose all steam. Without her, the plot seemed nd and two-dimensional, but even, so it remained top of the viewer rankings.


    Journey to Fairnd was leagues above the earlier Xianxia show, The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World, both in terms of production value and sess, and it had the ratings to prove it. Many of the actors in the show were now household names, regardless of the size or significance of their roles. The show boosted their reputation and status within the industry, but none of them attracted quite as much attention as the neer Yan Huan. Despite the intense public interest in her, she did not make any public appearances; she was busy filming a movie, it was said, and therefore did not have time to ept interview requests.


    While Journey to Fairnd was still airing, the TV stations finalized the broadcast slot for Director Jin¡¯s other show, the Republic of China period piece Love and Tribtions.


    The publicity team had sessfully generated buzz for Love and Tribtions before the show went on air by riding on the coattails of Journey to Fairnd¡¯s sess. As soon as Journey to Fairnd ended, Love and Tribtions would begin airing on TV; many viewers had alreadymitted to watching Love and Tribtions because it was by the same creative team behind Journey to Fairnd. In fact, the only difference between the main cast for the two shows was the female lead; Liang Chen had been filming another show abroad when Director Jin had been shooting Love and Tribtions, and so the lead female role had gone to Su Qiao instead. If it had not been for that unfortunate scheduling conflict, Liang Chen would most likely have been the female lead in Love and Tribtions as well; she was Director Jin¡¯s favorite actress, after all.


    Love and Tribtions began with a little girl and a little boy making a pinky promise.


    ¡°We¡¯ll still be together when we grow up, promise.¡± The little boy held onto the little girl¡¯s finger, and then pointed at the scar on the little girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Father said that I¡¯ve disfigured you for life, so I have to do the responsible thing and marry you. I¡¯ll marry you when we grow up, okay?¡±


    The little girl appeared to be younger than the boy. She stared at him with herrge, innocent eyes as her lips parted into a wide, toothy smile.


    In the next scene, the story had jumped ahead a number of years, to Shanghai during the Republic of China. The city was teeming with life and energy: yellow rickshaws plied for business from women in cheongsams and men in fashionable hats.


    On the banks of the Qinjiang River was Rouge Pavilion, thergest brothel in the city. The women inside were dressed seductively; from time to time, the sound of flirtatiousughter from both the men and women sounded through the night, interwoven with a familiar, nostalgic song:


    ¡°Shanghai in the night, Shanghai in the night, a city that never sleeps


    Bright lights, the sound of cars, singing and dancing


    She smiles, but who knows of her inner sorrow?


    She works through the night for food, clothing, and shelter


    Who needs wine? The atmosphere alone is intoxicating...¡±


    The camera zoomed in on a woman dressed in a royal blue cheongsam as she epted a wine ss from a man, whose other hand had already crept onto her thigh. The woman lifted the ss, a coy, seductive smile on her lips. She was obviously a prostitute, but one who was, surprisingly, dignified and sophisticated enough to understand correct social etiquette.


    She stood up, swaying slightly on her feet. She seemed a little drunk; she hummed a little known traditional song as she swirled the contents of her ss. Her lips curved into a smile; she lifted the ss and downed its contents in one go. When she had emptied the ss, she moved towards the stairs and ascended it slowly, step by step.


    ¡°Look at Hong Yao¡ªit¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s the top attraction in Rouge Pavilion. She¡¯s beautiful even when she¡¯s drunk!¡±

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167: In Those Five Years</h4>


    ¡°Exactly! No one could be the first except Hong Yao, she was the most beautifuldy in the Qinjiang River.¡±


    The woman in blue cheongsam nced back and smiled, swaying the empty ss in her hand towards the man, she was extremely fascinating and charming at the moment, and no man could resist her beauty.


    Hong Yao was the star of Rouge Pavilion, she was also the most popr prostitute in Qinjiang river.


    She was just a prostitute even when she was famous, her arms had wrapped around thousands of man¡¯s head and her lips had been kissed by thousands of man. In such a ce, it was impossible she made a living as a performer without selling her body.


    She hummed the Chinese ditty and walked over swaying her slim hips, then her figure receded.


    Love and Tribtions reced the Journey to Fairnd and broadcast two episodes in a day, it was the original cast of the Journey to Fairnd and thus, the ratings highly increased within a day.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo was flooded withments¡ª


    Call Me Cabbage: ¡°My goddess is sooooo beautiful in cheongsam!¡±


    I¡¯m Really A Cabbage: ¡°My goddess looks pretty no matter what she is wearing, she looks gorgeous even if she wears a cabbage on top of her head!¡±


    I¡¯m A Cabbage: ¡°OMG! You are extremely pretty, you are awwesome!¡±


    A lot ofments from those Cabbages, they praised profusely of Yan Huan¡¯s beauty. She was only a supporting role but she brought her character to life and gave you goosebumps and you would never forget.


    Indeed, Yan Huan looked extremely beautiful, but the biggest attraction wasn¡¯t her face but the atmosphere that she cultivated with her body, her expression and hernguage. You would get involved in the drama and lead a befuddled life.


    She had an appearance which people would easily remember and thus, it didn¡¯t sound logical if she wasn¡¯t famous. There were many factors of an actor to be popr, the main reason was that they got plenty of public appearances so that the audiences could recognize them.


    So did Yan Huan, the roles that she yed in Director Jin¡¯s dramas were second female lead and third female lead. But her acting took audiences by storm including someone who hated her.


    Her invitations to y in a film were lining up. Herpany would review each film and Yi Ling would select a suitable role for her. In fact, her schedule had been arranged for next year.


    Thepany attached great importance to the rising star, they expected Yan Huan would be popr as she was young and had good acting skills. Moreover, she had opportunities to y in Director Jin¡¯s dramas which had high ratings.


    A pair of fat hand pressed on the remote control, the TV suddenly darkened and it was deathly still all around.


    ¡°Haha.....¡± The voice sounded funny. The man who was two hundred pounds with a big tummy rose to his feet and the fat on the man¡¯s body jiggled all over like a wild boar.


    Yan Huan, let¡¯s see how you escape from me, the fatso snorted and walked out with his chin jiggling.


    People always craved for the food when they couldn¡¯t eat them. The meat was close at hand, as long as he reached out and he would be able to eat it, but it was so close yet so far.


    However, the meat was almost in someone¡¯s mouth, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it if he didn¡¯t hurry.


    That was how Yan Lixiong felt at the moment.


    Yan Huan was juicy meat that he had been drooling over for a long time, and he must get it. He had been offered ¡°casting couch¡± to many actresses and celebrities for years in showbiz. There was no reason he would be denied by the newbie actress.


    He offered those actresses the role of the second female lead and even the first female lead in order to sleep with them. They had to get some roles from him if they wanted to have a meteoric rise.


    And thus, they epted his offers.


    It was a win-win situation for both of them.


    He had never failed in those years as they were sensible people.


    This was the first time he hit a snag and received a hard rebuff from Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a piece of fat meat that he almost got into his mouth, how could he reconcile without eating the fat meat?


    She was quite well-known now and she didn¡¯t need the roles that he offered. Was he unable to get the meat/


    In his view, it would be a failure if he couldn¡¯t eat it. He kept her mind and he must get this woman. Otherwise, it had nothing to do with him if she found other moneybags and wouldn¡¯t obey him in the future.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t realize that Yan Lixong, the Yan Fatso was thinking of seducing her again.


    At the same time, Yan Huan was filming thest few shots of Divorced. After the filming was over, they would wrap up shooting and film editing. Divorced would not have a film promotion as it wasn¡¯t a big-budget film production which had a low capitalized cost. As long as it got past the censors of State Administration of Radio, Film and Television, it would soon be released. Yan Huan was still waiting to get her hundred million of shared revenue and once she got it, she wanted to buy the house that they were living in so that it would be their real home.


    She was truly liked that ce and she used to think of moving as the man was living there. But she hade around and she wanted to live in that ce.


    Another scene. This was the fifth year after Xiang Ke left. It was another five years. It had been thirteen years since Song Yang knew her. Recalling the past, Song Yang felt like he had had a dream.


    After five years, he met Xiang Ke again. She was in her thirties but she was young and looked like she was in her early twenties. She still looked like her old self but she had matured a great deal with intellectual beauty. She was smiling happily and talking with her friends beside her.


    Song Yang was jealous unexpectedly. He had divorced Xiang Ke for five years and in the past few years, he had carried on with a lot of women, but they were not as good as Xiang Ke for giving him the sense of security. No matter how busy he was, there would always have a bowl of soup to drink when he returned home. She would clean the house neat and tidy and take care of him like a son, but she had spoiled him that he had taken it for granted.

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168: Her One Hundred Million Yuan</h4>


    He had cheated on his faithful wife again and again; in his eyes, all the other women seemed to be more considerate than her, prettier than her, and sexier than her. Once he had divorced her, he had lived the life of his dreams, bedding one woman after another without worrying about the consequences. In the end, however, he had realized that this was not the life he had wanted. He contracted an STD and had to travel extensively just to find a cure. Hispany went bankrupt, and he found himself back at square one; he was, once again, the man who had just graduated from college with nothing in his pocket. No, that was not quite right¡ªhe once had Xiang Ke by his side back then. Xiang Ke had made sure he never starved, no matter how bad things were, and made sure he had a ce to rest and sleep no matter how tired he was. She had stayed by his side, no matter how hard he fell.


    All his other women had left him as soon as it became obvious that he no longer had power or money. Not a single one of them had been willing to weather his hardships with him.


    He touched his face. He had aged rapidly in thest five years; his temples had grayed, and he had lost so much weight he could pass as a ghoul. Most of his ssmates already had sessful careers and children of their own, but not him. He was just a sad, lonely man.


    ¡°Song Yang?¡± The voice was hesitant, as though uncertain whether it was really him.


    ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Song Yang squinted his eyes; he could not recall the man before him. He seemed familiar, but it had been so long ago he had forgotten who he was.


    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Qiguang.¡± The man smiled. He was dressed in gray casual wear that was crisp and clean. He wore sses and seemed to glow with both youth and maturity. There was a beautiful little girl in his arms; the girl was, in turn, holding onto a doll as she stared unblinkingly at Song Yang with herrge, doe-like eyes.


    Song Yang finally opened his mouth to say, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± He remembered now; Luo Qiguang was the quiet, taciturn guy in his college dorm who always kept to himself. Apparently he came from a wealthy family; he had lived in the dorm for a year before moving out, and Song Yang hadter heard that he had joined the army.


    Song Yang felt a pang of envy: how nice it was to have rich parents and get a head start in life.


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me all right.¡± Luo Qiguang smiled. He tousled the hair of the little girl in his arms. ¡°Niu Niu, you have to call him ¡®Uncle.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± the little girl said obediently. Song Yang felt his pockets for candy or a small trinket to give the child, but came up empty-handed. He felt thoroughly embarrassed.


    Luo Qiguang did not say anything. He merely smiled.


    ¡°Is she your daughter?¡± Song Yang asked, and immediately felt stupid for asking such an obvious question. The child had Luo Qiguang¡¯s eyes, of course she was his daughter. What else could she be? His sister?


    ¡°Yup. She¡¯s my daughter, three years old.¡± Luo Qiguang kissed his daughter¡¯s tiny face; the little girl responded with a delightedugh. Suddenly, she spied something in the distance, and began squirming in her father¡¯s arms, as though eager to be back on the ground.


    Luo Qiguang had no choice but to set his daughter down.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± the little girl yelled as she ran towards a woman a small distance away.


    The woman heard her daughter¡¯s voice and turned around just in time to catch the little girl in a hug. She ced her daughter¡¯s hat back on her tiny head, and then lifted the toddler into her arms as she resumed her rxed, happy conversation with herpanions.


    The color had drained from Song Yang¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife.¡± Luo Qiguang shoved his hands into his pockets. ¡°We¡¯ve been married four years now.¡±


    ¡°Song Yang,¡± Luo Qiguang said earnestly as he studied Song Yang¡¯s aging face. ¡°Thank you for letting her go. If you hadn¡¯t divorced her, I might not have found her at all. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been looking for her.¡± His nostalgic smile was full of the memories they shared in college.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know this, but actually, I fell in love with her first.¡±


    Song Yang¡¯s face had turned ashen gray; he looked as though he had aged another 10 years. He wished the ground would open up and swallow him whole.


    He turned and walked away. The camera lingered on his retreating back as it blurred into the distance.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled Huang Ming. Everyone let out the breath they had been holding.


    ¡°Good work, everyone.¡± Huang Ming¡¯s eyes had disappeared into merry slits. ¡°That¡¯s a wrap! No lunch boxes today.¡± He thumped his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to a nice meal to celebrate.¡±


    Everyone cheered. They had finally finished filming all the scenes for the movie, and would be able to rest.


    Yan Huan was still holding the little girl¡¯s hand. She was reluctant to let go of the pretty, clever child.


    She had not forgotten that the child she had lost in her previous life was also a girl. She wondered if the child would have turned out just as pretty; either way, her daughter would have been her precious darling, her little princess, her meaning in life. But the child had been killed six months into her pregnancy; Yan Huan had not even gotten the chance to see what her daughter looked like.


    Just then, the young actress¡¯s mother walked over.


    Yan Huan finally let go of the little girl¡¯s hand. Her eyes stung as she watched the little girl leave with her mother.


    She vowed to herself to have a daughter in the future. Perhaps the child she had lost in her previous life would be reunited with her again.


    Someone patted her on the shoulder. It was Yi Ling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Yi Ling asked as she handed Yan Huan a bottle of water.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan epted the bottle of water and drank it as she considered what to say to Yi Ling.


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± she said, smiling, ¡°that I want to have a daughter.¡±


    Yi Ling shrugged in resignation. ¡°You¡¯re not a star yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of having children. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and you¡¯re already thinking of having children. You¡¯re not even married, and you¡¯re already thinking of having children. C¡¯mon, you need a man to have children, you know.¡±


    Yan Huan took another sip of water. There was a distant look in her eyes as her thoughts drifted away.


    Who would she get to father her future child? She had to think about this carefully. She did not want to marry or depend on a man this time around, but she wanted a child of her own, and she needed a man for that.


    That evening, Huang Ming treated everyone on the production team to dinner out of his own pocket. The Divorced project had ended; after this, the production staff would go their separate ways.


    ¡°I really enjoyed working with you.¡± Huang Ming shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand. He was more than satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s performance. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll be able to work together again in the future if the opportunity arises.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Yan Huan shook his hand firmly. She knew there would be plenty of such opportunities; she would be taking 100 million yuan from Huang Ming, and she wanted to repay him any way she could.


    Huang Ming smiled shyly. Once again, Yan Huan found it difficult to reconcile the seemingly ordinary man before her with the man who would go on to win an award for Best Director in a few years¡¯ time. Huang Ming was set to be, as they say, one of the biggest winners in life.


    Yan Huan could not wait to see where Huang Ming¡¯s journey would take him¡ª that, and the 100 million yuan that would soon be hers.

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169: What¡¯s Up With Your Chest</h4>


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling wasted no time in returning to their apartment. Themunity they lived in was a quiet ce with barely any other upants, and there were guards watching the gate 24/7. Even if reporters and paparazzi tried to get to Yan Huan, they would not be able to get past the guards. It was the ideal ce to live in for peace and privacy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Little Bean.¡±


    Yi Ling changed into something more presentable and then went to the pet store to bring Little Bean home.


    Yan Huan was so tired she did not feel like moving. She sat on the sofa, grabbed a body pillow, shut her eyes, and began to doze off. A whileter, she felt something tickle the back of her hand. She groggily opened her eyes and saw that it was Little Bean, licking the back of her hand in between meows.


    ¡°Wee home.¡± Yan Huan lifted Little Bean into her arms. She rubbed the cat¡¯s tiny pink nose, and then tried to estimate her weight. ¡°Seems like she hasn¡¯t grown.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been eating properly,¡± Yi Ling said sagely as she walked over. She did not seem the least bit tired.


    Yi Ling collected Little Bean from Yan Huan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Huanhuan, get some sleep. I¡¯ll go buy some food for the both of us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan got to her feet and stretched. She was exhausted. She had nned on watching a bit of TV, but she was so tired now she could barely keep her eyes open. She needed sleep.


    Yi Ling yed with Little Bean for a while, and then checked Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo. Finally, she left the apartment to buy food and other groceries at the nearby store. She bought a number of cup noodles as well¡ªshe had been hit with a sudden craving for cup noodles.


    By the time she had finished shopping, the sky had already darkened. There were few people about as she made her way home, but it did not ur to Yi Ling that she might run into a rapist or a mugger.


    She had no money and no sex appeal.


    She was a tomboy with an armful of cup noodles. Who in their right mind would want to rob her or molest her?


    She was therefore absolutely confident that she was safe. Unfortunately for her, nothing was foolproof in this world; as the saying goes: ¡°You will eventually run into ghosts if you keep going out at night.¡±


    She was unlucky this time. She had just returned to her apartment, and already she had bumped into the proverbial ¡°ghost¡±¡ªa ghost who wanted to mug her.


    Yi Ling stared at the man before her as she wondered whether he was possibly suicidal for picking a fight with her. It was aical situation, as both her hands wereden with tworge bags of groceries.


    She was furious. She seethed inwardly: How dare you try to mug me? Don¡¯t you know who I am? I was top dog in my orphanage, I started beating up all the other kids when I was just a little girl. Everyone called me ¡°Dugu Qiubai,¡± after the famous Jin Yong Wuxia character.


    ¡°Hand over your money.¡± The man pointed a knife at Yi Ling, his eyes zed over with greed.


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed further.


    ¡°Are you trying to rob me, or rape me?¡± she asked calmly as she set her groceries on the ground. She rotated her wrists and then sped her hands behind her back as she limbered up.


    She had not had a good exercise in a long while. She could not pass up the opportunity for practice, not when her victim had practically offered himself up to her.


    ¡°Rape you?!¡± The thug seemed disgusted by the thought. ¡°Just hand over the money, sissy boy. I¡¯m not into men.¡±


    ¡°Sissy... boy?¡± Yi Ling lowered her head to look at her sportswear. She had put on thicker clothes because it was winter, which meant she had zero curves to speak of. But she was still a woman, dammit!


    She could have let it go if he had merely called her a man. But he had called her a sissy boy.


    Goddammit, were his eyes on his ass? How could he not see that she was a woman?


    She rolled up her sleeves as she narrowed her eyes at the suicidal buffoon before her. She was going to beat him into a bloody pulp. She swore on her name that not even his mother would be able to recognize him once she was through.


    Before she could strike, however, a massive leg shot past her and struck the thug¡¯s hand. Ke-thunk! The thug¡¯s knife dropped to the ground.


    Before the thug could react, the leg returned in a ruthless 180-degree round kick to the face.


    The mugger copsed to the ground.


    Arge man walked over to the mugger and grabbed the man by his hair. The thug was already foaming at the mouth, his eyes rolled into the back of his skull. His entire face was as red and swollen as a baboon¡¯s behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got balls of steel threatening someone with a weapon on my watch,¡± therge man said. In a sh, he had twisted the poor thug into a human pretzel. How dare he try tomit a crime before the chief of Sea City¡¯s National Security Department?


    ¡°Lil guy, are you hurt?¡± Therge man stood and grinned at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling had been about to thank him, but her words of gratitude died in her throat.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    She narrowed her eyes as she asked the man to repeat what he had just said. She hoped that she had misheard him.


    ¡°I called you ¡®lil guy.¡¯ Why?¡± Therge man smiled cheerily. He was tall and strapping, and had a goofy smile that made him look like an airhead, but Yi Ling knew better. This man was no bumbling goofball; he had a fiery temper, and was obviously powerful enough to nearly cripple a man with just two kicks.


    Lil guy?


    Yi Ling walked over to therge man and stopped before him. She saw the rugged face under the streetlight, and her pupils immediately dted.


    It was him. The man who had ticked her off thest time.


    He had taken her for a man during their previous encounter, and he was now doing it again.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, boy.¡± Lei Qingyi chuckled heartily when he saw it was Yi Ling. He reached out and pped Yi Ling on the shoulder with hisrge hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t grown at all, I see. You still look like a girl. Guys should be like me.¡± He rolled up his sleeves; it was the middle of winter, but he did not seem bothered by the cold, despite hisck of winter clothing.


    He patted the muscles on his arm. ¡°See that? You can¡¯t call yourself a man if you don¡¯t have muscles. How are you going to get a girlfriend if you look like a naked chicken?¡±


    He thumped himself on the chest. ¡°A man should have a thick, powerful chest with solid pecs.¡± He flexed his chest muscles. ¡°Look at these. But it¡¯s okay, not everyone can have muscles like these, I know.¡±


    He squeezed Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What a thin shoulder. I can probably crush it with my bare hands!¡±


    Before Yi Ling could react, Lei Qingyi had already reached out and thumped her on her chest. He paused, confused.


    ¡°Lil guy, I see you have pecs. But they¡¯re kind of soft.¡± He squeezed her chest with the first three fingers of his hand. It took him a moment to realize that something was off.


    ¡°Hey, why¡¯s your chest all swollen, bro?¡±


    Yi Ling looked down and stared at the hairy hand on her chest. A few seconds ticked by before she finally registered what was happening.

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170: What Does a Woman Needs Pecs for?</h4>


    Yi Ling pped Lei Qingyi hard across the face which made him stunned for a moment. She lifted the things up on the ground, she was about to leave but after a few steps, she turned back and stepped on his big feet. She was very angry that she almost stepped a hole on the ground.


    Lei Qingyi touched his face.


    What is he doing?!


    Why you beat me relentlessly? What did I do to offend you? It doesn¡¯t matter that you didn¡¯t thank me, but why you hit me on the face?


    Soon after, Lei Qingyi sent the robber to the police station and then he poured out his bitterness to Lu Yi.


    ¡°I helped him with my best intentions, but why did he hit me? I just pinched his shoulder and chest but he gave me a p. There is no man who looks like him. Heis short and even his chest is soft, look,¡± Pointing to his face, ¡°My face is swollen.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at Lei Qingyi¡¯s round face with his eyebrows frowned.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Lei Qingyi banged on the desk suddenly, ¡°I have been talking for a long time, why didn¡¯t you give me a response? Am I preaching to deaf ears?¡±


    Lu Yi rose to his feet and leaned against the cupboard. He squinted his eyes and looked him up and down. Did he grow up without a brain? How could he be so stupid?


    ¡°You pinched someone¡¯s chest?¡± He asked drily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that.¡± Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes upward and sat on Lu Yi¡¯s desk.


    ¡°So why did you do that?¡± Lu Yi asked again.


    ¡°I just want to let him know,¡± Lei Qingyi patted his chest, ¡°A man¡¯s pecs are supposed to be hard but not soft.


    ¡°What does a woman need pecs for?¡± Lu Yi spoke in a t tone.


    Lei Qing couldn¡¯t react at first, but he widened his eyes suddenly and winked at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Do you mean that person is a woman?¡±


    Lu Yi looked at him. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    Bang! Lei Qingyi fell down from the desk with his face touched the ground.


    Lu Yi sat in front of his desk and closed his eyes. But he suddenly thought of something, then he picked up the phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°Stone, it¡¯s me, Lu Yi, would you please do me a favour?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± The man on the other end of the phone smiled, even though I need to undergo the most severe trials, I will help you all the way.


    Lu Yi touched the desk with a pen, ¡°I hope the film, Divorced could get past the censors as soon as possible. It¡¯s better not to delete any content of it. I want the original version.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I will settle it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi still squatted down at the corner like an abandoned pug when the phone hung up.


    Looking at his hand, he felt like wanted to chop his hand, it was understandable that the woman pped him on the face, he deserved it. But she had small boobs and they were as t as the airfield.


    Yan Huan came out of her room, she had had enough sleep, but she still felt a bit tired. She was hungry and when she opened the door, Yi Ling was sitting on the sofa and tearing the toilet paper which had scattered all over the floor. This was Little Bean favourite¡¯s hobby, so did Yi Ling learn from her?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Someone offended you again?¡± Yan Huan went to the kitchen and checked on the things that Yi Ling had bought as she would like to cookter on.


    Yi Ling wanted to tell her that the bastard touched her boobs! She was too ashamed to say as she had actually no boobs.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t feel like telling me?¡± Yan Huan squatted down to take out the things from bag and arranged them in order.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Yi Ling pouted her lips, she looked up and saw Yan Huan was wearing a long cotton dress. The dress matched her skin well, it was shiny and delicate. Her neck slightly curved like a beautiful swam and she had a beautiful shoulder line. Her corbones were almost could keep the goldfish and she had a pretty cleavage which people would admire. It wasn¡¯t scientific as she was very thin and didn¡¯t fill out but she had big boobs.


    She looked down at her t chest and touched it. She didn¡¯t have any feelings, both of her ass and boobs were the same, but they were still counted as boobs even though they were t.


    Then she remembered that she had been touched by the man, she howled andy down on the sofa. Little Bean jumped on the sofa and Yi Ling¡¯s head, she was looking for afortable ce to sleep.


    Yan Huan raised her face and wondered what happened to Yi Ling. She picked up the things from the ground and took out two packets of instant noodles.


    Sometimes, she could turn the instant noodles into delicious food.


    She cooked the instant noodles and separated into two bowls, Of course, she only ate half of the bowl in the end and Yi Ling finished all of it. Perhaps Yi Ling turned anger into appetite.


    Yan Huan had nothing to do after the meal, she held Little Bean in her arms and sat on the sofa, Love and Tribtions was broadcasting on TV now, the name of the drama seemed like it was more to literary but it was a spy drama. She watched for a while and felt fine about it, the drama had a well-knit plot and it was reasonable without any absurd plot. Moreover, both Qi Haolin and Su Qiao were acting well.


    And she felt that she was the most stunning actor in the drama.


    It seemed like she blew her own trumpet but this was how things stood. Hong Yao had minimal screen time throughout the TV show, but she did perform well of the life at that time.


    You would think of Hong Yao was a greedy, shameless and even nuisance woman, but you would like her day by day, she suffered persecution and became a prostitute but she was very patriotic.


    At the mercy of fate, perhaps the first male lead didn¡¯t know that the little girl, once he said he wanted to marry, was Hong Yao. He looked down on her and hated her, but she had saved him.

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171: Tricked</h4>


    In the end, someone found Hong Yao¡¯s body in the river, she was already dead at that time. There were some kind-hearted people who buried her body but no one came over to see her.


    Though the drama hadn¡¯te to the end, Hong Yao was dead. The role of Hong Yao was filled with sorrow which people felt heartache for her misfortune, her fate and her death. Sometimes, people would remember the pain from time to time.


    Yan Huan turned off the TV. She set Little Bean down and went to bed.


    But, she received a message from Director Jin. He said that he had a new drama and wanted to discuss with her.


    New drama? She cupped her chin with her phone in her hand. She just rested for a few days, how could she get a new drama in a short time? She remembered that Director Jin didn¡¯t have any new drama recently. In the previous life, he started shooting the new drama half a yearter. Was it possible that she was too enthusiastic about work and thus, it had a bit changes in this life?


    Perhaps Director Jin wants to push on in the flush of victory so that he could achieve the Golden Phoenix Award soon?


    She put her phone away, but whatever it was, she would go over and see tomorrow.


    She did not know that Director Jin was looking for his phone for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Lao Yan, did you see where my phone is?¡± He asked Yan Lixiong who was sitting beside, ¡°I can¡¯t find my phone anywhere.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see it, have you lost it somewhere?¡± Yan Lixiong touched his chin which was full of fat meat. He picked up the meat on the te with a pair of chopsticks and never stopped eating. ¡°Maybe you leave it in the bathroom just now?¡±


    While he was speaking, he put his hand in his pocket and touched a phone with his greasy fingers and squinting eyes.


    Yan Huan looked up and stopped walking. This was a small apartment which only a few people living here, she couldn¡¯t figure it out why Director Jin would ask her to meet here. She actually thought about it but did not think too much. She hesitated for a minute but she walked in finally. Before she walked to the entrance, she stopped and looked up at the tarpaulin, then she calcted the height. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know what she was thinking about.


    Shaking her head, she got rid of her thought and walked in.


    It¡¯s here, she looked at the house number, No. 1025, and then she took out of her phone and checked whether it was correct, then only she pressed on thebination lock.


    The door opened, and she had a sense of crisis the moment when the door closed.


    She did not know that there was a modified ck Hummer parked outside.


    There was a man sitting inside the car, looking at the private apartment nearby, he leaned against the seat without any expression on his face.


    Someone told him that Yan Lixiong wanted to have a sexual rtionship with a young actress, who was Huang Ming¡¯s type and quite famous recently.


    And here he was. He thought it wasn¡¯t her. He thought he was wrong and he didn¡¯t believe it until he saw the woman.


    The showbiz was indeed the dirtiest and messiest business.


    And he didn¡¯t even know why he was still here and what he was waiting for.


    Yan Huan went up to the second floor, there was a series of dishes on the table, but there was no one in the room. The dishes should be served not long ago, she reached out and touched the te, it was still hot as expected.


    Did shee early?


    She got out her phone and read the message which Director Jin had sent to her. The text message did not have any problem, but it was just that she was alone in this house at this time.


    She dialled Director Jin¡¯s phone number and wanted to ask him, but the line was busy. Then she realized that she had overlooked something when she set her phone down.


    So, the losses that she suffered in her previous life wasn¡¯t enough?


    And the scumbags that she met in this life wasn¡¯t enough?


    She turned and went downstairs, someone came in the room and closed the door, then he reached out to lock the door.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you haven¡¯t eaten yet but why are you leaving? There are so many dishes here, would you mind do me the honour?¡± The man was blocking the door like a mountain with his fat on his body, a greasy face and his big tummy which looked like he was already pregnant for a few months.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yan Huan stepped back a pace and her hands balled into fists. She was so careless that shepletely forgot the man.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Yan Lixiong smiled happily and walked over. As long as he stepped forward, Yan Huan would step backwards, and he moved closer to her. Well, I can wait. No matter how hard you try, you would never be free of my control.


    He sat down and picked up the chopsticks, eating the dishes on the table. He picked up a piece of fat meat and put it into his mouth, Yan Huan¡¯s stomach suddenly secreted gastric juice.


    ¡°Miss Yan, aren¡¯t you satisfied with the dishes? Come over and eat together, or else, you would have not enough strengthter.¡± Yan Lixiong narrowed his eyes, looked at her young, energetic and body which was wrapped in her coat.


    Even though she was wearing a coat, he could see her figure at a nce. Looking at her slim waist, he tingled with excitement.


    When he thought of this womanying down on the bed under him in short while, watching her begging and screaming, he was too excited that he had an erection.


    Yan Huan felt like wanted to gouge out the fatso¡¯s disgusting eyes. She ran to the door and pulled at it, but it didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you don¡¯t have to put much effort into it.¡± Yan Lixiong rose to his feet with the fat jiggled over his body. ¡°The door needs a key to open, you would never escape from me today.¡±


    ¡°You can get lots of benefit from me as I have many scripts on hand. I will let you y the first female lead if you want to. With my position in the showbiz, are you still afraid of not being popr?¡±

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172: Jumped from The Apartment</h4>


    ¡°I like smart woman, Yan Huan, you are not stupid, aren¡¯t you? You should be a little wiser, anyway, I would sleep with you today.


    Yan Huan leaned against the door. She broke out in a cold sweat. Yan Lixiong got to his feet and he was taking off his clothes. Yan Huan felt nauseated when she looked at his disgusting fat meat, bulging belly and the bulge on his pants.


    But he continued to take off his shirt, his pants, and his underwear.


    Yan Huan did see a man¡¯s body before, but his body was a disgusting sight to see. I¡¯d rather be dead than be sleeping with you.


    Yan Lixiong was naked and the thing below jiggled from time to time. It was short and tiny which surrounded by his fat meat.


    Then he smiled and walked over to Yan Huan. He did not worry that the meat in front of him would run away. She was a slightly built woman that he could smash her with one hand.


    ¡°Yan Huan, both of us are adults and you don¡¯t have to pretend a reserved manner.¡± Yan Lixiongughed, ¡°You will get whatever you want after tonight. Don¡¯t take such small things to heart.¡±


    ¡°This is just amon thing in showbiz. It is a win-win situation for both of us. Don¡¯t think too much. Besides, who knows how many men you had slept with?¡± Though he said so, his experiences told him that Yan Huan was still a young girl and she had never slept with the man. She must be very tasty. He tingled with excitement and his forehead was sweating when he thought of it. He was impatient to press her under him and had a taste. She must be delicious!


    Yan Huan was on the verge of vomiting but then she held back. She was nervous but calm. Yes, I have to be calm now. The house was enclosed and there was only a window inside the house, she hoped the window could be opened. She would probably not die if she jumped from the second level. Since she had been hanging on wire for so many years, perhaps she got some experiences for not killing herself. She slowly moved to the window but in his eyes, she was afraid and also epted her fate.


    Yan Huan leaned against the window, she tried to open the window with her fingers. She let out a sigh of relief when the window opened. Fortunately, the window is opened.


    ¡°I like a smart woman.¡± Yan Lixiong said with a smile. He thought Yan Huanpromised and resigned herself to fate as she did not move or shout.


    Yeah, that¡¯s right. That wouldn¡¯t be much fun if you always yed cat and mouse with me. But he was frightened by her movements and the thing that was firm had be soft suddenly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before he finished, Yan Huan smiled at him suddenly then she opened the window, her leg already leapt over it. Yan Huan considered herself lucky as the window did not have the protective fence, or else she had no way out.


    But it was toote for Yan Lixiong to stop her. Yan Huan turned around and gave herself no chance to think, then she jumped.


    Yan Lixiong felt weak and he sat on the ground. He was filled with horror and anxiety: She is dead.


    Yan Huan actually jumped on the tarpaulin. It wasn¡¯t low to jump from the second level, she might break her arm or leg even if she had some experiences. But what if she broke her head? Her life might be over and she would never think that God would give her a chance to rebirth.


    She cherished her life very much. She just lived for several years in this life. She had not seen the bitch suffered retribution, she had not taken revenge. In this life, she had not reached the peak of her life and she had not married Yi Ling off.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t die and she didn¡¯t want to die.


    Bang! She fell on the tarpaulin and it absorbed the shock. She shrank her body at the moment she fell on the ground. She endured the pain and rolled on the ground to avoid her head bumped on the ground. The great force made her curl up, her internal organs almost dislocated. When she opened her eyes, she saw there was a car nearby, she felt familiar with the car but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen before. She was relieved at this time she was blessed with good luck.


    Lu Yi was about to leave but he heard the sound as if something heavy falling. He turned his head and he saw someone fell on the ground from the tarpaulin. He moved his gaze upwards, he saw the window at the second level of the apartment was opened.


    His heart rmed suddenly. He quickly opened the door and he saw there was a womany down on the ground with her body curled into a ball.


    Yan Huan! His pupils constricted abruptly and hurriedly went over.


    He crouched down and carefully ced his hand on her face. Her face was slightly scratched but she had a good colour and she was still breathing which meant she didn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t know that his fingers were trembling at the moment.


    Having faced life and death so many times, he has never been like now: frozen and still.


    He was afraid that she might fall on her head, and he was afraid that she might bleed.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± He patted the woman¡¯s face, but she went into aa. He supported her neck carefully as he was afraid he might break her neck.


    Such a skinny bone, he did not know whether it would be broken, but he just knew that she was all skin and bones and was much thinner than on the TV.


    Have you had any meals today?


    He raised his head and looked at the window which was opened. He saw there was naked fatso, and the fatso stepped backwards quickly.


    Lu Yi had no time to bother him, he would make him pay for this sooner.

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173: Rted</h4>


    He carried Yan Huan and strode forward to his car.


    Under the window, Yan Lixong sat on the ground and cold sweat kept rolling from his brows. He was trembling and the fat on his body was also jiggled all over.


    It¡¯s him? It¡¯s Lu Yi! Why is he here?


    Lu Yi was a jinx. Anyone who was on his radar would never escape from him as he would not spare anyone¡¯s sensibilities. He was the youngest prosecutor in Sea City, he was different from other prosecutors as he was from the Lu family. The Lu family had an unshakeable standing in politics. Moreover, Lu Yi was unmoved by force or persuasion. No one could escape from him if he wanted to cause someone trouble.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, he was almost rolling and crawling to look for his clothes on the ground. He was going to book the flight ticketter to run away from trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, please arrange it.¡± Lu Yi drove the car with a high speed, ¡°Remember do not let anyone know about this.¡± He pressed the wireless earbuds on his ear and focused on driving. He stepped on the gas, the car was moving at high speed. Fortunately, it waste evening and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road, otherwise, he would be stuck in traffic.


    Soon after, a car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Lu Yi took off his coat and wrapped Yan Huan snugly. She was quite a well-known celebrity, the influence of this matter was neither too big nor too small, but if things went wrong it might ruin her future.


    After a series of examination, He Yibin came over in uniform, ¡°Luckily, I am transferred back to this hospital today, or else no one could help you.¡±


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± Lu Yi frowned and he didn¡¯t look well, his gloomy features was grey like the storm which will start any moment.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, there are just a few soft tissue contusions, and she¡¯ll will have a check-up tomorrow again.¡± He looked at Yan Huan¡¯s features carefully, meeting her once again, he was still stunned by her beauty, she was young with a good acting skill and she was good-looking.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t think of her acting or something else. He just wanted to know when she would wake up.


    ¡°Anytime.¡± He Yibin stood up straight, ¡°Well, you can bring her back. There are a lot of people in the hospital since you want to protect her privacy, don¡¯t bring her over here.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Yi gazed at Yan Huan¡¯s slumbering face, she fell asleep peacefully. He did not know whether she could feel the pain but she was so daring to jump from a building.


    Lu Yi was driving back to his house. He wanted to send her back at first, but after he thought about it, he brought her back to his home as it was troublesome to exin to her agent.


    Yan Huan moved her fingers and felt some pain on her body. She put her hand on her eyes ufortably and blocked the bright light in front of her eyes.


    The house was quiet without the sound of Little Bean or the TV, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    She opened her eyes and felt pain all over her body as if she had been run over by a car. Suddenly, she thought of something then she looked at the clothes on her body, then she let out a sigh of relief. Luckily it was still her clothes.


    Where was she?


    She looked around, all the things here were in dull colouring: white, grey and dark grey. There was no other colour inside the room.


    She lifted the nket and stepped on the ground barefoot, then she walked to the desk. There were some books on the desk which someone had read through it, and a small picture frame, she picked up the frame¡ª


    It was a family of three, a father in military uniform, a gentle and beautiful mother, and ad.


    What a familiar features.


    Wait! Is he Lu Yi?


    Oh, yes, she remembered the ck Hummer which stopped nearby at that time belonged to Lu Yi. Lei Qingyi had modified it personally. It could be used as a military vehicle, and even the ss was reced by the military bulletproof ss.


    He saved her.


    She lifted her arm which was still covered with gauze. It was not too painful, but she moved too much and thus, she felt a bit ufortable.


    She put the frame on the table, then sat back on the edge of the bed. She cupped her cheeks in her hands, she had to think about a lot of things and make a lot of decisions.


    Since she was reborn, she always wanted to keep a distance from this man, because he was from the Lu family. She disliked the Lu family, she disliked Lu Qin, but she died in his hands. There were some good people in the Lu family, such as Lu Yi and Lu Yi¡¯s mother.


    Even so, she hated the Lu family, hated the surname of Lu, and she did not like having anything to do with the Lu family.


    However, they were still rted in some way: she gave her blood to Lu Yi, then he saved herter on. This time, he saved her again. In the previous life, he owed her one life, and in this life, she returned him a life. Thus, what to do as she owed him two lives now?


    There were some people and troubles which she wanted to stay away from but it seemed that this had already decreed by fate. She had a feeling that she would have an unclear rtionship with the Lu family. She believed she would be rted to the Lu family in the future.


    Such as Lu Qin, but in this life, they were enemies and no longer a married couple.


    As for Lu Yi... She pouted her lips and did not know what to do.


    Their rtionship seemed inextricably linked.


    So should she stay away from him?


    If everything was already decided, then why did she have to do that?


    She put her feet on the ground, she hade around to the idea now.


    If they couldn¡¯t stay away from each other, then just let it be. As no one knew what would happen in the future, it would change even if things happened.


    Nothing was impossible as she could be reborn.


    She had to admit that she was jealous of Fang Zhu. She did not want to find out the reason, anyway, she just disliked her. Fang Zhu looked down on her in the previous life, and the old man in the Lu family always looked at her disdainfully. Thus, she wanted to let Fang Zhu experience the feeling of being sneering.

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174: Reason</h4>


    Sitting down for a while, then she rose to her feet and walked around in the house. She opened the drawer beside her leg and took out a bag of milk tea powder.


    He had the same habit as before, it must have milk tea powder at home. After all, she had lived with the Lu family for four years and she heard many things from the house servants. Thus, even though she disliked the man very much in her previous life, she could still remember it well.


    She walked to the tea machine and boiled herself a pot of water. She made a cup of milk tea, then she sat down and drank it.


    Lu Yi saw Yan Huan was sitting barefoot with a cup of milk tea in her hand when he opened the door.


    He frowned, well, you are good at looking for something.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± He came over with a bowl in his hand.


    Is it instant noodles inside the bowl?


    She happily drank another cup of milk tea and stared at the man who wasing in. She didn¡¯t feel strange about it, perhaps they were too familiar with each other.


    Both in the previous life and this life.


    Sometimes, it did not mean that they did not know each other even though they remained silent but they had just deceived themselves. Yan Huan realized that she was quite stupid before.


    Lu Yi walked over and put the bowl in front of her, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head, she was hungry and her stomach kept rumbling when she saw the food inside the bowl. It wasn¡¯t instant noodles but her favourite¡ªminced pork congee with century egg.


    She picked up the bowl and ate it slowly.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she was hungry or the food was delicious, she felt that this was the best minced-pork congee with century egg that she ever had.


    Lu Yi was standing beside, looking at her while she was eating.


    Yan Huan raised her head and focused her eyes on the congee, then she continued eating. There was nothing more important than her porridge. It was so tasty that she would think of it for a lifetime if she skipped it.


    She finished the congee very soon but she was still hungry. She pursed her lips and she was embarrassed to ask for more.


    Lu Yi took the bowl from her hand and went out again.


    Looking at her wound on her body, Yan Huan touched her face which also got injured. Even if she powdered her face, it couldn¡¯t hide her wound, but she couldn¡¯t put on powder as it might be infected and spoiled her beauty.


    Luckily, she wouldn¡¯t get a scar easily as her mother gave her a good physique. But she had ruined it in the previous life.


    She couldn¡¯t go back to meet Yi Ling, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how to answer her: car ident? Fell down? Bumped against the wall? She was exhausted and she needed to rest now, then would she only think about how to exin to Yi Ling, and also adjusted her psychology, in case Yi Ling realized there was something wrong.


    She touched her body for a long time, but she could not find her phone. She was ready to ask and then she found her bag on the table, she quickly ran over and got her phone out.


    She pressed on it, good! It could still function, and it wasn¡¯t broken.


    ¡°Hello, Yi Ling. It¡¯s me, I am not going back today, it¡¯s raining heavily now. I will look for a ce to stay and going back tomorrow.¡± She looked outside, the rain pattering down at the moment. But the rain varied from ce to ce, presumably, Yi Ling would not have suspected.


    At the same time, Lu Yi was standing outside and he heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t have much reaction, it didn¡¯t matter if he let her stay for one night as the house had enough space.


    He came over and put the bowl in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan set her phone down and took the bowl with both hands and dug in the congee. She ate in adylike manner, usually, she didn¡¯t eat much in the evening. However, today was an exception. She ate an extra bowl because she was so hungry and it was delicious.


    She ate slowly without a single halt.


    Lu Yi pulled a chair and sat down, staring at her without blinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan raised her face with no fear. She already got used to his face. Even though he treated people cold, he was still a good man; and even though he was hard-hearted, he was still a gentleman.


    ¡°You have guts.¡± Lu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°You dared to jump off a building, aren¡¯t you afraid of falling to death?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Yan Huan felt nothing as she had jumped off to save him in her previous life.


    ¡°I have calcted that the tarpaulin would have a cushioning effect, and I would have only slightly injured at the most. Look, I¡¯m still alive.¡± She cherished her life, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to live again, and thus, she wouldn¡¯t fall to death easily.


    ¡°You may ask for my help if you get into trouble in the future.¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, he went on.


    Yan Huan did not feel happy but she felt a twinge at the heart. She ate a mouthful of congee and lowered her head.


    ¡°How long can you protect me?¡± One day or two days? One time or twice? He had a girlfriend. Though he was nearly thirty and though he wasn¡¯t married, he was already taken by someone.


    He belonged to another; he was untouchable and unreliable.


    Lu Yi suddenly reached out and touched the top of her head. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Is this a promise?¡± Yan Huan tilted her head to one side, asking him seriously. The man¡¯s words could not be relied upon, the more they sounded beautiful, the more they lied.


    A man¡¯s promise was just for fun.


    But the man seemed like an exception. He was not Lu Qin, what Lu Qin said was sheer nonsense. However, Lu Yi would keep his promise, he was always methodical in his work, but he was definitely true.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi moved his big hand but he stood still.


    ¡°May I know why you jumped?¡±


    She stirred the congee with her spoon, then lifted it to her mouth.


    ¡°Yan Lixiong is his name, his nickname is Yan Fatso. He is a third-ss producer. He had been offering me ¡°casting couch¡± for a long time, but I didn¡¯t receive his offers.¡± She ate a mouthful again and continued speaking, ¡°I received a text message from Director Jin. He said he wanted to discuss the new drama with me and thus, I showed up. And I never expected that I would meet not Director Jin but him.¡± She pursed her lips, she believed Director Jin wouldn¡¯t lie to her, it must be the fatso using Director Jin¡¯s phone to do bad things.


    Yan Huan did not go on, but Lu Yi could understand her.

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175: I Am Hurt</h4>


    ¡°I already settled it.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t have many expressions on his face, even though he was slightly annoyed. She was beautiful but not smart at all. It wasn¡¯t easy to stay in showbiz. She had been walking alone on the path overgrown with brambles for long. If she did not have a strong backing, her journey to the top of the showbiz would beset with difficulties.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and continued eating without saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯ve saved me.¡± Lu Yi said faintly, he had received her gratitude twice today.


    ¡°You know all about it?¡± Yan Huan wasn¡¯t surprised. She could understand actually. But why didn¡¯t he thank her? It seemed that she had forgotten, she ignored him. He saved herst time and she ran away without expressing her gratitude. Then they pretended to be strangers when they met again, so they couldn¡¯t have a good chat, could they?


    ¡°Can I stay here today?¡± Yan Huan spoke in a low voice. Otherwise, she had to find a ce to stay. She didn¡¯t bring her ID card along and she only had the phone with her, so could she stay in the hotel?


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yi would not drive her away, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the house with you. I¡¯m going to my home and noting back tonight.¡±


    Yan Huan knew the home he said was the house of Lu family, and she also knew that he made things convenient for her. The man believed her, and he was not afraid that she would empty his house. Nor did she. She was not poor enough to be a thief.


    Lu Yi rose to his feet, then he got his things and went out. It was so silent that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    She picked up the bowl and finished the congee, then she headed to the kitchen and washed the bowl. Lu Yi already washed the pot, and the kitchen was well-equipped, presumably, he would cook some dishes sometimes. He was a weirdo among the children of officials. For example, Lu Qin just waited on his hand and foot besides acting; as for the second generation rich, some of them would do business, and some of them did nothing. And Lu Yi was the only one who joined the army, went into politics and became a prosecutor. He did well in his career, everyone was afraid of him but they could do nothing about him.


    Perhaps he was born to be a prosecutor.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending people and he could take on the duty not because of the Lu family but his great ability.


    She opened the door of the refrigerator, it was almost full and had everything inside.


    Indeed, he did the cooking.


    He was a family man and a fighter, but the pity was he had a lover.


    She was jealous. She pursed her lips and came out of the kitchen. She slept with her underclothes as she had got no pajamas to change. Though she didn¡¯t feel the pain, she felt ufortable with the wounds on her body.


    She tucked herself in the nket which did not give off much smell. It was warm, soft andfortable, with the smell of the man, the smell of kapok and the smell of the sunlight.


    She fell asleep soon as if she was sleeping in her room without any strangeness and restless.


    She heard the sound of the door opened early in the morning, but she was still in a daze which she thought she was sleeping on the bed in her room. She wormed out of the nket, then she opened the door and walked out. She didn¡¯t notice as she thought she was wearing pajamas.


    ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing out there? I¡¯m hungry, ¡°She squinted her eyes, she wanted to sleep but she was hungry.


    Lu Yi set the things in his hand down, he walked to the heater and turned it up. Then he came over and draped his clothes over her shoulders.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes, she was awake when she saw Lu Yi with his impassive face, but she did not shout at him or give him a p like other women.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± She sniffed and she felt so hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi wrapped her with the coat properly, he didn¡¯t conceive a lustful intent when he saw a naked woman, but he was quiet and even calm.


    ¡°I am hurt.¡± She broke out into tears suddenly. She was afraid of pain. She was afraid of someone would stab her from her back with a knife and stab her in the viscera, and she would bleed to death.


    She felt hurt, she felt badly hurts, she missed her mother but her mother was no longer around.


    She reached out her arms and hugged his waist. As if in the previous life, she leaned on his arms and blocked him from all of the pain and danger. She gave her life to repay his favour.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to apply ointmentter on, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Lu Yi did not push her away, he caressed her hair gently likeforting a young girl. She was a young girl at the age of 21, and she was unlike others who grew up in parental love.


    They could act like a spoiled child and get angry with their parents, but she went through all kinds of hardships alone, and she even jumped from the apartment in order to protect herself.


    ¡°Go and take a nap.¡± Lu Yi touched the top of her head. He didn¡¯t know why he havhade such great patience as if he had known her for a long time. Did they knew each other in the previous life?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Yan Huan shook her head and hugged him tightly. She liked the smell of his body, without the smell of cigarettes and the stink of sweat. He gave off the faint scent like the fragrance of kapok which apanied her all night. She felt secure and safe.


    As he said, he would protect her, they had agreed about it and he couldn¡¯t back out.


    Lu Yi stood straight and let her hugged him. The woman in his arms had not moved for a while, and he could hear her even breathing. She fell asleep again.


    He sighed and carried the woman. She was as light as a feather. Did she rarely eat a meal or that actors couldn¡¯t eat much?


    He set her down on the bed and tucked her in the nket, but he touched her body inadvertently. He quickly moved his fingers and breathed rapidly, and he even felt a bit thirsty.

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176: That Illness Can Be Treated, Can¡¯t It</h4>


    He stood up and poured a ss of cold water. He leaned back and sipped on it till there was none left. Only then, the things in his vision slowly subsided and disappeared.


    He silently let out some turbid gas from his chest before taking the things that he had bought into the kitchen. He ced them in a pot to keep warm before opening the door and walking out. When he returned, there was a set of woman clothes in his hands. He wasn¡¯t good at buying them, but he had followed what others said.


    He ced the clothes at the corner of the bed and saw that she was still sleeping. Being able to sleep so peacefully in a foreign ce, he wasn¡¯t sure if she had a big heart or she was foolish.


    But he knew deep down that she was able to sleep so peacefully because it was him.


    When she woke up again, Yan Huan was already much more conscious. She opened her eyes and sat up. The clothes that was wrapped around her had fallen off. This was a coat from Lu Yi and it exined why she didn¡¯t have a good sleep. The buttons on his coat had almost rubbed her skin off.


    At the corner was a pile of clothes that had been folded neatly. She brought them over. She gathered that they were for her, even the tag hadn¡¯t been ripped off yet.


    She picked up the clothes and changed into them. She wasn¡¯t as open as to wander around naked yet. Even though she had run over in the morning, she wasn¡¯t wide awake then. Although at that time, she involuntarily covered her face, almost as if she had been seen through.


    However, was Lu Yi too... A naked woman running into his embrace, did he not feel anything? Or could he really not get it hard? If not, why would he be in his thirties but not have any thoughts of getting married. He had already dated his girlfriend for 5-6 years, but they were still on their own.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pity that guy. However, that was an illness and it should be able to be treated, right?


    She went into the washroom and there was a set of washing products that hadn¡¯t been used in there, it must be for her. She took them unceremoniously ¨C whether she wanted to use them was up to her.


    Since she wasn¡¯t as abashed as to walk around naked, she hadn¡¯t reached the stage where she would walk around without brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    She walked out refreshed. Her clothes were a little too big for her but it didn¡¯t matter in the winter. She couldn¡¯t be too particr about her clothes right now, as long as they kept her warm.


    The house was warm as the heater was turned up high. As she walked out, she saw the man sitting in front of the table with his legs crossed. He was looking intently at a pile of notes, at times doing some calctions.


    As the foreign footsteps sounded, he lifted his head, looking expressionlessly at Yan Huan. He finally stopped at her legs.


    ¡°There are shoes outside,¡± He said with a frown.


    Yan Huan knew that there were shoes outside, they were Fang Zhu¡¯s. However, she didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing other women¡¯s shoes. Of course, Yi Ling¡¯s one didn¡¯t count.


    She still walked out barefooted; she didn¡¯t want to wear the shoes. What if that woman¡¯s feet stunk? What if her feet got infected?


    When it came to Yan Huan¡¯s stubbornness, Lu Yi could do nothing about it. He stood up and walked in front of Yan Huan. He was already taller than her by one and a half head and he looked downmandingly at her, his brows were still locked in a frown the whole time.


    Yan Huan lifted her head, not showing any terror at all.


    Why? Do you want to beat me? Beat! Beat! Beat me on the face. She was shouting in her heart.


    ¡°I will help you put on some medication.¡± Lu Yi turned around and opened a cab at the corner. He took out a first aid kit from there.


    Yan Huan touched her neck, she didn¡¯t want to put on any medication at all as they hurt the most.


    However, she was clear that if she didn¡¯t put any medication, her wound would take a long while to heal and might even get infected. It wouldn¡¯t be as easy as putting on medication then.


    She sat on the sofa as Lu Yi knelt in front of her. He took a cotton swab and some medicated solution, applying it onto her wound. As soon as the solution touched her skin, the pain caused Yan Huan to frown.


    ¡°Endure it.¡± Lu Yi raised his head and took a look while continuing what he was doing. He had no idea that she was in pain. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t feel any pain, that was why he couldn¡¯t feel for others too.


    Yan Huan pouted. If she didn¡¯t endure it, was she supposed to scream?


    Lu Yi raised his head again as he took the cotton swab and gingerly disinfected her wound.


    ¡°Rx, your face is fine. It is only a small scratch and it won¡¯t leave a scar. If it really does leave a scar, there are many ways of removing it.¡±


    Yan Huan stared into his eyes like this without blinking as she saw two small version of herself in them. She grabbed a pillow and hugged onto it tightly.


    Lu Yi thought she was in pain and rxed a little.


    Putting back the first aid box, he went to the toilet to wash his hands. He then went to the kitchen to take out some breakfast that he had bought earlier: Buns.


    ¡°Eat some.¡± He ced them on the table for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took one and started munching on it without much thought. However, she took a nce at Lu Yi. He was back at his work, staring seriously at the pile of papers on hisp, looking up some information on hisputer at times.


    She thought for a bit before taking another bun and cing it before him.


    Seeing an extra bun in front of his eyes, Lu Yi took it. However, seeing that it was from Yan Huan, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have much to say to begin with and perhaps just like what Lei Qingyi said, anyone who could live with him was either a god or someone who had lost their mind.


    Yan Huan ate one and gave one bun to Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t eat a lot and was full after only 2 buns.


    ¡°Eating so little?¡± Lu Yi had a lot to say about how much Yan Huan ate. He could eat two baskets of buns in one sitting, yet she was full after only two buns.


    ¡°I always eat little,¡± Yan Huan swiped her hands as she took a look at the remote controller at the side. Could she watch TV with that?


    Lu Yi brought the controller over to her and said, ¡®Watch it yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed the controller in her hands. Wouldn¡¯t she be disturbing?


    Lu Yi continued to turn the papers as he scribbled furiously on them. Yan Huan sat in boredom as she turned on the TV. She stole another nce at Lu Yi who was buried in his pile of documents, almost oblivious to the noise around him.


    Since he didn¡¯t care, then she couldn¡¯t care less too. She started looking for an interesting TV show to watch. At one point, she seemed toe across a familiar figure, a plump looking body as well as an oily face.


    However, her fingers were a little quick and, in an instant, she had jumped over that scene. When she turned back to that channel, she had no idea which TV station it was nor any idea what show it was. She couldn¡¯t find it in anymore.

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177: Lazy Woman</h4>


    At this moment, a hand reached over and took away the controller from her hands. He pressed a few buttons.


    On the TV, the plump figure appeared again. He wasn¡¯t in a dashing suit to hide his plump figure, nor was his hair oiled back. He had no luxury watch or phone nor was he like a tyrant full off rings on his hands.


    At this moment, he was wearing loose prisoner clothing. He was bald with a tag at the front of his chest. He had a new name, or rather, a new symbol: 9527.


    Such a bomb number, no one was sure if it was on purpose or coincidence.


    ¡°He is suspected of drug trafficking as well as using under hand means being involved in gambling. He will be sentenced to 10 years of prison.¡±


    Lu Yi said calmly as he stuffed the controller back into Yan Huan¡¯s hands.


    Yan Huan blinked, she stared suspiciously at Lu Yi. Was this his doing? If she hadn¡¯t asked, he wouldn¡¯t have said but they both understood each other. With such speed, only someone like Lu Yi was able to do it. This was such a ferociously quick and emotionless action.


    His eyebrows were locked in a frown while the hair above his forehead was covering his eyes messily, blocking out his cold-looking eyes. His lips were a little pursed and he seems a little heartless. In actual fact, he wasn¡¯t. hence, it is true that one cannot judge others by their looks.


    He didn¡¯t look as handsome as Lu Qin, but he was very manly. His back had always been incredibly straight and no matter what happened, he had never bent his elegant waist. His shoulders were broad, and his legs were incredibly straight. His arms were unusually powerful, and he could easily crush a human¡¯s skull. He could even break a thief¡¯s legs directly.


    He doesn¡¯t ever talk about feelings whenever he helped someone, however when ites to a family member, he had no choice.


    Just like how he had no choice when Ye Shuyun arranged dates for him from time to time, like how she would y tricks on him in the past. Now that he thought about them, it wasn¡¯t that he was powerless, he just didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She quickly lowered her head as she continued watching the image on the TV.


    Fatty Yan¡¯s luck had reached its end. Once he was in there, no matter howrge a backing he had, so long as Lu Yi was the one who sent him in, he could forget about being released early this lifetime. When he is released, 10 years will have passed, and things will have changed. It would be almost impossible for him to be active in this circle again. By that time, she would be stronger and if he dared to have any funny ideas with her, she would let him jump down the 2-storey building with his fats. She turned to the next channel where she found Love and Tribtions broadcasting. She started watching an episode. She hadn¡¯t appeared in this episode yet, but it was a scene between the male and female leads. She took another pillow and ced it behind her against the sofa. She was feeling a littlezy and didn¡¯t want to move.


    The image quality was decent and the drama was tense. It was able to capture the audience¡¯s hearts. However, Su Qiao¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t up there yet and it wasn¡¯t a surprise that people would say that her acting seemed fake, worse than Yan Huan.


    However, Yan Huan had never thought of being a female lead, there wasn¡¯t much uniqueness to the role and wasn¡¯t as exciting as the second female lead¡¯s role. At the very least, the real first female lead for Love and Tribtions was Qingqiu, but the key character in the show was Hong Yao. It seemed like all the excitement from the show had died out with the death of Hong Yao. From what Yan Huan could see, the rest of the show from that point onwards was boring. However, the show still maintained a certain viewership and with the end of Love and Tribtions, there would be a new TV drama. That means there wouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan anymore.


    She needed to find a script for herself too. Yi Ling had mentioned that there were a few and she needed to find another script when she returned to start getting busy.


    Hugging the pillow tightly, she tucked in her legs on the sofa. The man beside her was silent but his presence wasn¡¯t ufortable.


    It seemed like she was about to return.


    She stood up and ced the pillow on the sofa. She then stood at where she was without moving...


    Lu Yi lifted his head and ced his documents on the table.


    ¡°You are leaving?¡± He didn¡¯t have to ask to know that she was.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded, ¡°I am going back, I still need to film when I am back.¡± She bit her finger, ¡°Then, I shall leave. Also...¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Lu Yi extended his hand, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Yan Huan had no idea what he was about to do, however, she still handed him her phone. Lu Yi took it over and quickly pressed a few buttons before returning her the phone.


    ¡°There is my personal number on there, if there is anything, you can call me. Remember, do notmit suicide again. Your luck wouldn¡¯t be this good every single time.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed onto her phone tightly, she felt a slight warmth inside of her from his act. She was admittedly touched. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable woman anyway.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. A thank you wasn¡¯t enough to express anything but now, it was the only thing she could say to him. She remembered his feelings and pain.


    No worries Lu Yi, the next time when you want to go for a blood transfusion, I will still give you.


    She struggled to open her eyes as she quickly turned around before the she couldn¡¯t fight back her tears. She was afraid she would cry. She walked to the door and wore her shoes before pulling open the door and left.


    Lu Yi stayed on the 13th floor but she stayed on the 15th. Even though it wasn¡¯t the same floor, they stayed very close. If she were to consider a straight line, he wasn¡¯t far beneath her.


    She walked into the lift and took out the phone from her pocket. It almost felt like his body warmth was still on it. She brought her chest towards it and there was an indescribable warmth in her heart. Just like the sunshine in March, slowly entering her.


    What followed was the flowers blooming in spring.


    The lift door opened with a ding as she walked out and opened her house door. Yi Ling was still sleeping and the cup of instant noodles on the table that had been eaten was still left on the table unwashed. Little Bean came out of her own cosy bed upon seeing her and walked towards her, using her head to snuggle up against her leg. She started meowing.


    Yan Huan picked up Little Bean and walked towards her bed. The cat bowl was long empty and there was no more water.


    Having azy woman in the house can really kill her cat.


    She poured some cat food in the bowl without much of a choice before refilling the water.

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178: Let¡¯s hire a nanny</h4>


    Little Bean was probably really hungry, she crouched there and obediently ate her food. Only then did Yan Huan rolled up her sleeve and cleaned up the bowl of instant noodles. She mopped the floor, wiped the table and cleaned the cat litter. She then slowly opened Yi Ling¡¯s door. She saw her still sleepingzily, without a care for her image.


    Yan Huan could only close the door again. She found the script that Yi Ling had picked up but she hadn¡¯t had the time to read.


    She sat down and started choosing the scripts. Of course, some of them still required an audition. She was famous enough to be able to choose her own scripts, the female lead role. She almost had no rest the entire year and she still didn¡¯t have any time to rest, neither did she have any reason to.


    She was afraid of being forgotten, of being foreign. Now that she has a little fame, she had to continue picking up shows and filming. Until people were familiar with her face, her name. Only then could she be a symbol: the symbol of Yan Huan.


    These few scripts were decent and they were all chosen first by Yuelun. There were modern shows, period dramas as well as a pce drama. She was leaning towards thest one.


    The drama was set against the backdrop of the Qing Dynasty where the 9 sons of Emperor Kangxi were fighting for the throne. It talks about amon woman and how she survived in the pce. She started off as an innocentdy where she rose to a position of power and she looked back at her past. She had no idea where she did wrong, or even what she did wrong. She only knew that she was old, and her time had passed. Countless lives had been lost due to her doings.


    Yan Huan felt that this drama would do better. In actual fact, this drama would be sessful in the past too. It was long enough with more than 80 episodes and she could film it for a good 3 months.


    The timing of the shoot was good too, this pce drama starts shooting after the new year and after filming this year, it should be able to finish production by next year. However, one year would have passed and she would be 22 by then.


    Yi Ling yawned as she walked out of her room. She wasn¡¯t very surprised to see Yan Huan.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡±


    She yawned again and walked into the bathroom. When she walked out, she was touching her short hair with her hand.


    ¡°How? Have you seen the scripts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have seen them.¡± Yan Huan ced the other scripts to one side and kept the one in her hands.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Yi Ling walked over and took the script that Yan Huan had picked.


    ¡°This one?¡± She touched her hair again. ¡°I think this one is good too. I am more for Dowager Yun. Even though she isn¡¯t the first female lead, she isparable to a second female lead. She has many scenes and big conflicts. With your poprity now, this role should be able to be yours easily. There were many so-called second female lead roles, but they were still second female leads.


    Yan Huan picked up Little Bean who had eaten her full, ¡°I don¡¯t want the role of Dowager Yun.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you want to act?¡± Yi Ling pouted. ¡°The first female lead might be predetermined, give up on that thought.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan knew this clearly. For most big dramas like this, the cast list was usually predetermined. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t fight for the first female lead role. It was a waste of time.


    ¡°I want to act as the queen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Ling couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You want to act as the queen?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan blinked. She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with the part of the queen. It felt right.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Yi Ling reached out her hand towards Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I fell on my face.¡± Yan Huan jerked her face aside. She was d that she didn¡¯t return himst night. If not, her face would still have been swollenst night. It was slightly better today. She had applied medication onto it and applied a little foundation. It wasn¡¯t very obvious now, almost like a small scar and wasn¡¯t too eye-catching.


    ¡°You cannot fall on your face again.¡±


    Yi Ling had her face scrunched up, ¡°Huanhuan, you make a living off your face.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± Yan Huan sounded a little indignant. ¡°I clearly make a living off my acting skills.¡±


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a good face, it wouldn¡¯t matter how good your acting is. Look at those incredibly famous people, which one of them isn¡¯t good looking?¡±


    ¡°That is true,¡± Yan Huan touched her face. She was able to enter showbiz in both generations and reached this stage mainly due to her baby-like face. Hence, she needed to protect it and made sure she wasn¡¯t hurt again.


    With the topic here, Yi Ling shifted her gaze and didn¡¯t ce too much thought on Yan Huan¡¯s face. She took over the controller and turned on her phone, eating a bag of chips while watching the TV at the same time.


    ¡°Huanhuan, when we have the money, lets hire a nanny?¡± Yi Ling touched her stomach, she was hungry but didn¡¯t know how to cook. Whatever she cooked didn¡¯t taste good nor looked good. Yan Huan was even more tired than her and she couldn¡¯t be responsible for all their meals every day. Even if Yan Huan was willing to, she wasn¡¯t willing.


    ¡°Alright, if you think we should, then let¡¯s hire one. However, wait till we have the money.¡± She stood up and took a look at the time. ¡°I will handle the duties of a nanny for now and prepare food for Ms Yi.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yi Ling scrunched her eyes. ¡°I do not want to eat now; you should get on your knees to greet me. Oh wait, no, I want to eat now, go prepare food for me.¡±


    Yan Huan let out augh as she walked to the kitchen. They could eat their breakfast and lunch together now. However, Yi Ling was right. When she got the money from the divorce, she could pay for a nanny.


    Outside, Yi Ling changed another channel. She was eating chips while Little Bean ate any crumbs that had dropped onto the floor. There was no waste between the human and cat at all.


    She had the intention to change the channel, but she suddenly thrust her face forward towards the screen.


    Isn¡¯t that Yan Lixiong, Fatty Yan?¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you remember that fatty?¡±


    She asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Which one?¡± For a moment, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t hear what Yi Ling had said clearly.

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179: Empress</h4>


    ¡°That fatty, Yan Xiongli is almost as fat as a pig. His eyes are like slits and anyone can tell he isn¡¯t someone good. That Fatty Yan that we met while we were filming for Love and Tribtions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, him.¡± Yan Huan knew who it was then. Fatty Yan.


    ¡°Yes, him. He has been arrested.¡± Yi Ling took some chips and stuffed them into her mouth. Anyway, he had no rtions with them and she wasn¡¯t especially concerned about it. However, this news did surprise her.


    ¡°Tsk, this fellow has used his influence in exchange for sexual favours to bring up so many female stars.¡¯ Yan Huan used her phone to check and many of them were incredibly surprising. A lot of them were famous and have left the entertainment industry in a craze.


    Yan Huan suddenly paused. If this has been dug out, could there be her in it?


    She leaned to one side and took out her phone. After taking a deep breath, she started searching for it. She was incredibly afraid of the headline: Newbie actress Yan Huan rescued after attempting suicide. Even though Fatty Yan didn¡¯t seed, this was a scandal involving her. She couldn¡¯t imagine if this thing has been dug out, the damage it could cause to her.


    She was evidently the victim, but if anything spread, she wasn¡¯t sure what version would it be.


    After searching for a long time, she was relieved that there was no mention of her name. She even felt that this thing couldn¡¯t be linked to her at all.


    She should trust Lu Yi. Since he had said that he would take care of it, then she couldn¡¯t possibly be dragged into it.


    She had forgotten about his rigorous attitude. He would calcte every small detail and all his emotions and thoughts were organised carefully. This was his means while handling a case and he couldn¡¯t possibly miss out anything. Just like anyone who has been prosecuted by him, none of them can escape. He was the best at organising, and he had a clear train of thought. His mind was calm and whatever it was, Yan Huan had never seen a calmer person than him in her two lives. Even if the world were to fall apart in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t blink.


    Hence, she should be safe from Fatty Yan¡¯s case. No matter how many people were involved in this case, how many female stars, how famous they were or not, she wasn¡¯t a part of them.


    His case did involve many people and could be considered a disaster in the entertainment industry. Some of them were famous individuals and even the rising stars of the different entertainmentpanies. This incident left many in the industry insecure and its effect in the entertainment industry would be far reaching for a long period of time. Everyone would be worried that they will be dragged into it.


    For those who had never done such a thing before, they would have nothing to worry. But for those who had done it before, whether it was with Fatty Yan or not, they would not dare show their face in public. This has left the entertainment industry in a despondent mood for a long time.


    Yan Huan still decided on the pce drama in the end, it was titled: Pce imperial Concubine.


    At this point of time, she had some backing already. She was no longer who she was in the past when she attended open auditions and was ced behind 50 over people. Or even behind 100 over people. There were many people here who had fame and backing that was able to get to the front. She used to always be at the back and the further behind she was in line for audition, the more she was at a disadvantage


    The directors could be tired of all the pretty faces that they have seen, or they might have already chosen who they wanted. Many of them at the back were there as fodder. Yan Huan¡¯s luck was decent and even though she had no backing or any piece of work to show, she had a ir for acting. Of course, a little luck was needed for her to have the achievements she has today.


    Because she already has some fame now, she wouldn¡¯t need to wait in line and could audition directly.


    However when she opened the door to enter, she saw a young woman who was in the midst of auditioning. The woman immediately looked defensive the moment she entered.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t foreign to this feeling. After all, she had been stopped a few times like this in the past too. It was supposed to be her turn to audition but someone else appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you are here.¡± The director of this pce drama was Tao Zhengshan. However calling him Director Tao didn¡¯t sound good so they called him Director Zheng instead. His forte was in long dramas like those with more than 100 episodes. He had filmed many such dramas and he had even readapted the 4 ssical Chinese novels before. This drama has more than 100 episodes and not only will there be a huge cast, there are many investors for the show too.


    Of course he knew Yan Huan. He had a good rtionship with Director Jin and he had specifically rmended Yan Huan for this show. To let Director Jin who usually has a bad temper to remember an actress and topliment her, it wasn¡¯t something easy. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s performance in Director Jin¡¯s show wasmendable and can even be described as exemry.


    Hence if there were no hups, Yan Huan is supposed to be part of the cast, However, which role she would like to act is dependent on her. So long as she wasn¡¯t eyeing the first female lead, he could ept any other role. He believed that she would put on a good performance in this long drama.


    ¡°Hello director.¡± Yan Huan gave Director Zheng a bow.


    ¡°Yes. Hi, hi.¡± Director Zheng was all smiles. ¡°That¡¯s right, what role have you chosen? Let¡¯s discuss this in detail.¡± He liked people who could act as well as a capable actress.


    Yan Huan blinked. She thought she was here to audition for a role. It turned out she wasn¡¯t here to audition, she was here to walk by the back door.


    With Director Zheng¡¯s words, she had kicked up hate and jealousy within thedy who was auditioning right before.


    Yan Huan gave a small sigh in her heart. She had no other intentions really and would never vie for a role with her.


    ¡°Miss Yan have you considered it? If you hadn¡¯t it is fine too, you can take your time to consider.¡±


    This attitude almost made Yan Huan feel like Director Zheng was gathering hate for her. Luckily, she had decided not to act the part of the princess or concubine.


    ¡°Director, I have decided.¡± Yan Huan smiled and ignored the look of hatred in thedy¡¯s eyes. She had seen such a look at the Lu¡¯s house many times before and she waspletely immune to it. She ignored itpletely.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Director Zheng was still smiling, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Empress.¡± Yan Huan said bashfully.

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180: Really Acting as the Empress</h4>


    As she said that, Director Zheng almost doubted his ears, ¡°Miss Yan, what did you say?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hear wrongly did he? What Yan Huan just said: Empress. Did she really want the part of the Empress?


    ¡°Yes, I want to act as the empress.¡±


    Yan Huan repeated herself.


    ¡°Director Zheng had thought of the roles that Yan Huan would have wanted to y, perhaps it was the role of Imperial Concubine Shu or Senior Concubine Yun. Or perhaps even Imperial Concubine Huang. They were all second or third female lead or maybe even the first female lead. If she had been slightly ambitious, they were all possible. However, he had not expected her to want the part of the empress, an olddy.


    When thedy who was auditioning heard what role Yan Huan wanted, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted the part of an olddy, then she wouldn¡¯t fight for the role of Senior Concubine Yun with her.


    ¡°You really want to act as the Empress?¡± Director Zheng asked again. He was very serious this time, he wasn¡¯t kidding this time. There was no room for jokes now. Once the roles were fixed, there was no going back. If the actors and actresses¡¯ roles were to switch while filming, there would be many problems. Moreover, this was a big TV show and there cannot be anything happening to anyone while filming. If not if there were to be any disagreements between the actors then, it would be something very troublesome to the entire crew.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan answered seriously too. She was sure she wanted the role of the Empress.


    ¡°You will not consider it for a while?¡± Director Zheng couldn¡¯t help but confirm again.


    ¡°Yes, there is no need to consider.¡± Yan Huan nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t considering or changing anymore. She wanted to act as the empress.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Director Zheng respected her decision. Even though he feels that with her beauty, she should act as a young concubine, Yan Huan herself has requested for the role of the Empress and he had to respect her decision.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please go back and wait for our call. When we are preparing to film, we will inform you to take the set photos.¡±


    ¡°No auditioning?¡± Yan Huan understood Director Zheng¡¯s meaning. By asking her to go back like this, it meant she didn¡¯t need to audition.


    ¡°Yes. Miss Yan there is no need for you to audition. That is what I mean.¡± With Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills, there is definitely no need to audition. Director Jin had said before that even though she was young, she was incredibly witty and was able to suffer hardships. More importantly, she was incredibly good at a thing and canpete with actresses who have acted for decades. She wasn¡¯t any worse than Liang Chen and hence, she didn¡¯t need any audition. He believed Director Jin¡¯s views and at the same time, he believed that Yan Huan¡¯s performance in both Love and Tribtions as well as Journey to Fairnd were not for no reason.


    When Yan Huan came out, Yi Ling was still using her phone boringly, looking at social media. She wasn¡¯t worried at all that Yan Huan would fail the audition. In fact, she was 100% confident that she would be sessful.


    Moreover, Yan Huan wanted the role of the Empress. She had very little lines and didn¡¯t need to be very pretty. There weren¡¯t many scenes and no pce fights. Such a role was so easy for Yan Huan, she could have closed her eyes and still gotten the role. On top of that, the main reason they came this time was mainly for show. Her being a part of this show had mainly been fixed already, just like how the role of the first female lead had been set.


    When will her Huanhuan be set as the first female lead too? She felt that the time isn¡¯t far from now and she would be famous very soon.


    ¡°We can leave now.¡± Yan Huan walked in front of where Yi Ling was seated.


    ¡°The audition is over?¡± Yi Ling kept her phone and passed Yan Huan¡¯s bag to her.


    ¡°There was no auditioning, they asked me toe over to take some set photos in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Yan Huan took her bag before looking around. There were still many people then who were all here for the audition. As for how many would be selected, it would be hard to say.


    Yi Ling shrugged. She wasn¡¯t surprised by this. She was right, Huanhuan had already been chosen to act in this show. Besides those roles that have been reserved, whatever role her Huanhuan wanted, she would have been able to get it. She thought about this gleefully.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much thought about this on the other hand. She was finally at the stage where she no longer have to audition.


    She touched her face. The wound on it had almost recovered and just as she expected, there was no scar left on her excellent physique. Of course with no scar, one could barely see the wound.


    Fatty Yan had already been arrested for more than half a month and even though a potential problem by her side has left, she didn¡¯t sleep well at night. One had to remember that she actually had 2 enemies. The enemy that hadn¡¯t appeared yet was of too high a position and she had no way of dealing with it.


    Lu Qin, the grandson of Lu Yuanyang . He has motive and means.


    Su Muran, the only child of the Su family. All of their resources were on her.


    And in this lifetime, they will not rest till they die.


    She closed her eyes, hiding the cold gaze in her eyes.


    When they returned, it didn¡¯t mean that Yan Huan could stay at home the whole day and rx to wait for the TV show to start filming. In actual fact, she had to go to the office every day to learn the customs and knowledge on the Qin Dynasty. This was to prepare for the show.


    To Yan Huan, this was her first time. She had acted in many films in her past life but the only one she had never acted was a Qing Dynasty film. Hence, she was a bit raw when it came to the customs.


    She would rush to the office every morning to attend professional training on the way to stand, move and walk. Thepany had hired professionals in this area to teach them. Yes them, there were 3 other people in thepany who was involved in this production. After all, Yuelun had invested quite a bit in this show and hence, thepany had ced great importance on it. They had invested money into this.


    Yan Huan dragged both her legs. Besides learning these customs, she had to learn how to walk like an olddy. How to act like an elegant old woman. She was an empress with thousands and thousands of people beneath her. Even the emperor had to be respectful towards her. However, this felt weird.


    After about a week, it was time to take the set photos.


    Yan Huan was only 21 years old and it was definitely difficult for her to act like an olddy in herte forties. However, she was acting after all and she couldn¡¯t be a real old woman. The make-up artists gave her some wrinkles and made her lips a little droopy.


    The clothes she wore had 3yers. Oneyer after the other, the clothes from the Qing Dynasty were a little heavy. Especially for the empress, she had to wear dowry worth ten over kilograms on herself.

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181: Goddess Bing an Old Lady</h4>


    She looked at the camera as she stood facing sideways. With one hand on her chest she touched the pearls in front of her with her painted nails. Her eyes were stripped of the youthful Yan Huan and in ce was a sort of sorrow. Almost as if she had gone through much in life, seeing the changes in the reign. She exuded a certain elegance through the age.


    The make-up was done perfectly. Once the pictures were edited, they could be released.


    This time, there was the famous Yan Huan from Journey to Fairnd as well as Love and Tribtions in this tv show. There is also the current star actress, Xiao Rongrong as well as the uing star actor Yuan Guang.


    The rest of the cast were new actors and actresses with the exception of Xiao Rongrong and Yuan Guang.


    Everyone was guessing. All those involved in the production knew but everyone else was guessing who would act as what role.


    However when the set photos were released, everyone was shocked. There was no need to mention the rest. Xiao Rongrong was the first female lead expectedly while Yuan Guang was the emperor. The concubines had decent set photos except for one of them that was truly shocking. The Empress was going to be acted by Yan Huan. She was only 21 years old but she was already acting as an olddy.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo had exploded


    Firstly, were her cabbage teammates.


    I am cabbage: ¡°How can my goddess act as an olddy?¡±


    Please call me cabbage: ¡°Even if my goddess were to act as the empress, she is still pretty¡±


    Real cabbage: ¡°Long live my empress.¡±


    A cabbage: ¡°Empress, you are really pretty!¡±


    Before long, two aunties appeared too.


    Devoted auntie: ¡°My daughter is still so pretty when old.¡±


    Fake devoted auntie: ¡°Of course, my daughter is so pretty. Even if she was old, she would be an old prettydy.¡±


    Yi Ling took over the phone. She wasughing incredibly hard on the sofa.


    Yan Huan had 2 groups of die-hard fans. One was the cabbage group and the other was the aunties group. The cabbage group treated Yan Huan as their goddess while the aunties group treated her like a daughter. Yan Huan was young and it really made one want to dote on her like a daughter. If Huanhuan were to have a daughter in the future, would she have a granny¡¯s group?


    At this moment, Yan Huan was in the kitchen busy making dumplings. They were having dumplings today.


    Her phone at the side was ringing at the moment. She pped away the flour on her hands and took the phone. She ced it against her ears and as she didn¡¯t take notice, some flour got onto her face.


    It was a call from Huang Ming.


    ¡®Is this Yan Huan?¡± Huang Ming asked uncertainly. It was definitely Director Huang, he had called.


    ¡°Yes it is me, what is up Director Huang?¡± Yan Huan held the phone between her ear and shoulder. Her fingers didn¡¯t stop as she continued making the dumpling.


    She was making prawn dumplings today. She had bought the dumplings personally and they were all alive. She removed their intestines before personally cutting them up into small pieces. They were the best dumplings and Yi Ling can eat more than 30 of them in one sitting even without an empty stomach. They were taught by Yan Huan¡¯s mother and only their family knew how to make it.

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Film Will be Released on New Year¡¯s Day</h4>


    Huang Ming couldn¡¯t help broadening into a grin when he heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I have some good news for you!¡±


    ¡°What is the good news?¡± Yan Huan continued making dumplings, is it possible that Divorced will be released soon? But it shouldn¡¯t be, there were many blockbusters released and Divorced had to wait until the next year and it wasn¡¯t their day to release the film yet.


    It won¡¯t release soon. She could hear hisughter on the phone but didn¡¯t know whether he wasughing or crying.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Divorced has been approved by the general office of Broadcasting and Television, and it will be released on New Year¡¯s Day before the Chinese New Year. Though it isn¡¯t released on Chinese New Year, it is still great news for us. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it before then.¡±


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Yan Huan patted her hand to get the flour off. Was there something wrong? It couldn¡¯t be released on New Year¡¯s Day. Everyone knew the films that released in a holiday would draw well especially the first-run films. There were many of the New Year blockbusters released on Chinese New Year, but usually, they were produced by the famous directors and superstars. It was good enough to release on the weekend as Divorced was made on a shoestring.


    But it would be released on New Year¡¯s Day, maybe either she or Huang Ming had misheard, or the general office of Broadcasting and Television got it wrong.


    ¡°Yes, it gets to be released on New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Huang Ming said, ¡°I have checked through it many times, there will be no mistakes. Divorced has a well-knit plot and I hate to lose each part of the scenes. I was afraid that they would cut out some of the scenes but the staff of the office told me that they have approved it and could release on New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°How could Divorced be able to be released on New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Yan Huan couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the previous life, Divorced had released next March. But even so, the film was a box-office sess. If this time the film could be released on New Year¡¯s Day, it would be a better box-office record.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, actually.¡± Huang Ming was worried about this as they could get released during prime time. Was there something wrong? Actually, he couldn¡¯t figure it out as well.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± He thought of something suddenly. ¡°I heard from the people over there, there is a big shot who liked our movie very much, and that was the inside story I tried to find out.¡±


    ¡°Am I going to be lucky?¡± Huang Ming did not whether tough or cry¡ªhe was in an awkward position, ¡°But as Divorced will soon be on the cinema, then I will refine it again. We couldn¡¯t miss such a golden opportunity.¡±


    Yan Huan set her phone down, she picked up a dumpling wrapper and continued to make dumplings.


    A mysterious person. A mysterious person who could influence the general office of Broadcasting and Television. A mysterious person who liked Divorced.


    Someone had liked Divorced.


    How could it be? Divorced had not broadcast yet and thus, how did they know about the film?


    She knew Huang Ming did not have a strong backing or any backstage supporters, he worked steadily and made solid progress to reach the peak in his life just like her.

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183: Did He Do It?</h4>


    Then, the mysterious person was....


    She thought of a man suddenly, could it be him?


    Among the people that she knew since the previous life, there weren¡¯t many of them who could influence the decision of the general office of Broadcasting and TV, and he was one of them.


    The person was from the Lu family.


    Lu Qin arranged his films to release on Chinese New Year and weekends by abusing Lu family¡¯s position and Lu Yi¡¯s power during that time. Thus, he could rise to fame and be popr.


    If tt wasn¡¯t Lu Qin to do it this time,, it could only be Lu Yi.


    She set the dumpling aside, then she picked up another dumpling wrapper and kneaded up the wrapper carefully.


    She would just have to askter.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t the same as Lu Qin. Lu Qin was calcting and he would have little reservations about what¡¯s on his mind. Lu Yi would do this as well, but he would admit what he had done, no matter if it was good or bad. He was honest and upright by nature.


    She put the dumplings one by one into the pot, waiting for the dumplings to float. Shrimp-dumplings were easily cooked. They were almost done when the pot was boiling.


    Shedled a big bowl of dumplings for Yi Ling to let her eat as many as she wanted. She ate a few of it and she filled a bowl with the rest of the dumplings. Then, she prepared herself to go out.


    Yi Ling ate a dumpling happily as if she was eating the most delicious food; it was really tasty. Huanhuan was really good at cooking. The shrimp-dumplings that she made were super delicious.


    She remembered that the first time she ate the dumpling, it was too delicious that she almost bit her tongue.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of itst time and thus, she must eat more this time. She bit a bite and gave half of it to Little Bean. Little Bean meowed and jumped down to eat her dumpling.


    Yan Huan opened the door, but Yi Ling was eating her dumplings and she did not even raise her head. She loved it, and so do Little Bean. She ate five and gave a little bit dumpling to Little Bean, so she had no time for Yan Huan now.


    Of course, she did not know that Yan Huan actually went out with a bowl in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Yan Huan changed he shoes at the door and said to Yi Ling who was eating dumplings.


    Yi Ling waved her hand to Yan Huan, but why did she wave her hand? Because her mouth was full of dumplings.


    Yan Huan sighed, All right, just go on, I¡¯d rather you die from obesity rather than youmitted suicide.


    She closed the door gently and took the elevator which was going down to the thirteenth floor from fifteenth. Today is the weekend. He is supposed to be home. If he is not around, then I¡¯ll eat it myself.


    She rang the doorbell and waited outside for the door to open. If the door did not open, she would squat down and finish the dumplings here.


    Soon after, she heard the door opening.


    The door creaked open. Lu Yi stood at the door and their eyes met.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Yan Huan tilted her head to act cute, she was really young.


    ¡°I have made some dumplings, do you want to eat?¡± She carried the bowl in front, ¡°These are shrimp-dumplings. Are you allergic to seafood?¡± She asked him but she knew that he was not allergic to seafood, or else she wouldn¡¯t bring in the dumplings to him.


    Lu Yi took over the bowl from Yan Huan, then he walked aside to let her in.

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184: It Was You Who Helped Me</h4>


    Yan Huan came in. She took off her shoes and stepped on the floor barefoot. It was extremely cold outside, but the houses in this area were equipped with underfloor heating and thus, the floor was warm and it was veryfortable to step on it. Moreover, Lu Yi¡¯s house had a rug which spread on the floor. Let alone walking, she was willing to roll on it.


    Lu Yi set the bowl down on the table, he headed to the kitchen to take a pair of chopsticks, and then he sat down and ate one of it.


    The shrimp meat was very tender that it almost melted in the mouth and the soup was very delicious, it was a wonderful taste even without adding any other ingredients. He had never eaten such tender dumpling which wasparable with steamed soup dumplings with shrimp. It was finger-licking good.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± He pointed to the seat beside him. He just realized that Yan Huan had been standing since she came in.


    Yan Huan sat down and wagged her feet.


    ¡°Hey, may I ask you something?¡± She cupped her chin in her hand on the table and looked at Lu Yi¡¯s masculine features. She already got used to the foppish men in showbiz, she felt that men like Lu Yi was the most handsome one.


    Oh no! She felt that she was infatuated with this man called Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Yi picked up one dumpling and waited for her question.


    Waggling her both feet, one of her foot kicked Lu Yi¡¯s leg, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t move at all.


    She kicked it again and again; it was so fun.


    ¡°Did you help Divorced to get in through the back door?¡±


    She asked Lu Yi, but she knew that she had made a very close guess actually.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lu Yi was indeed an honest man.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan had nothing to say about it, she behaved well and did not kick him anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his face and he saw Yan Huan was concentrated on looking at her. Her delicate features without any makeup were stunning. Shewas the most beautiful woman that he had ever seen. Everyone had their own features and appearance, some of them were extremely beautiful but some of them were extremely ugly, while most of them were nd in appearance like Fang Zhu. He had no feeling when others said that she was ugly, but as for Yan Huan, she looked beautiful in his eyes.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes began to blur suddenly, she looked at the man in front of her without blinking. He had good skin, unlike other men who had a rough-face. His features did not look good individually, but they had the manliness and charm of a mature man inbination. He exuded an aura of a strong hormone, with long eyshes, a high-bridged nose and thin lips.


    Suddenly, she felt like wanted to jump on him, or take a bite of him. He looked so tasty.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was a bit strange and Yan Huan felt almost lost in dreand. She was interrupted by a fierce sound when she was about to bite.


    She quickly adjusted her hair, twisted her face sideways and looked at the window. Luckily, she did not bite him, or else she had no idea how she was going to end things.

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185: She Ate His Dumplings</h4>


    ¡°Okay, you maye, I am at home.¡±


    She heard Lu Yi¡¯s voice, and then she pursed her lips, she knew that his girlfriend wasing to his house.


    She rose to her feet and smoothed out her clothes, ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t put him in an awkward situation, after all, it wasn¡¯t good to be here as his girlfriend wasing over, and she didn¡¯t want to be mistaken as a mistress.


    She walked to the door and put on her shoes, then she went out and she heard the door closing. Feeling a twinge in her nose suddenly, tears almost rolled down her cheek. She raised her face, anyway she didn¡¯t want to cry.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole, Lu Yi! I definitely won¡¯t give you my blood if you need blood transfusion next time, I will let you bleed to death.¡± But she didn¡¯t know the man was standing at the door and looking at her figure for a long time. He pulled the door and walked in with the door closed when she entered the elevator.


    Yan Huan wiped her tears when she entered the elevator, but then she remembered she didn¡¯t press the button and the elevator was going down to the ground floor.


    She pressed the button of fifteenth when the elevator stopped. The elevator doors closed but they opened again and a woman in ck who exuded an aura of iciness entered the elevator. She was wearing the old fashion suit and A-line dress, with her hair meticulouslybed and a pair of ck spectacles on her nose. Yan Huan could see the circles inyers above her spectacles from her angle.


    Yan Huan was familiar with the style of the old nun, she already puked from the sight of her style in the previous life and she still had to see it in this life. Didn¡¯t she have aesthetic fatigue with her invariable style?


    She was looking at her, and so dwaso Fang Zhu.


    Fang Zhu frowned. She didn¡¯t like the women who had a good-looking face, but Yan Huan was extremely beautiful and young, and there were many colours in her attire. Moreover, she was quite short.


    If she knew Fang Zhu thought that she was short, she would definitely refute her that she wasn¡¯t short but a standard height of the countrymen.


    Besides, an old nun in high heels couldn¡¯tpare with beauty in t shoes.


    Ding! The elevator stopped at the thirteenth floor.


    Fang Zhu walked out and the elevator doors closed, Yan Huan was crestfallen with her head hung at the moment, she was desperately unhappy.


    Coming out of the elevator, she headed home. In the living room, Yi Ling was rubbing her tummy and Little Bean was licking her paws. They seemed to have nothing better to do.


    The bowl on the table was empty and there was nothing left inside.


    Yan Huan went into the kitchen and brought out a small bowl of dumplings which she had left for herself. She had not eaten the dumplings yet since she finished cooking.


    When she set the dumplings down on the table, the woman who was already eaten her fill sat up immediately, with her eyes staring at the dumplings inside the bowl.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186: Eat Up</h4>


    ¡°It is tasty?¡± She asked Yan Huan swallowed a spoonful.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat this?¡±


    Yan Huan ate one and she saw Yi Ling was drooling with a pathetic look.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She pushed her bowl forward, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡± Yi Ling took the bowl and pulled it in front of her without standing on ceremony.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Huan could do nothing, ¡°I¡¯ll drink some water.¡±


    At the same time, in Lu Yi¡¯s house, Fang Zhu saw a bowl on the table, she walked over and sat down.


    ¡°You bought this?¡± She picked up the chopsticks and ate one. But she found it delicious and continued eating.


    Lu Yi stood by watching her eating without saying a word.


    Soon after, Fang Zhu ate all the dumplings in the bowl, then she realized that Lu Yi had not eaten yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She wiped her mouth with a tissue, ¡°Do you want to order another one?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all right.¡± Lu Yi walked to the tea machine and poured himself a cup of water.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Fang Zhu still remained seated and she didn¡¯t even lift her butt.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi said drily, he could do nothing, ¡°I¡¯ll drink some water.¡±


    The smell of the shrimp-dumplings was very much in the air which stimted his appetite. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t eat it. Order another one? Where should I order from? There was something you couldn¡¯t buy with money; or even if you had money, no one would sell it to you.


    Both of them just looked at each other in silence.


    Fang Zhu reached out and took a nce at the time.


    ¡°I have to prepare lessons, please takeme home.¡±


    She had always been so. Lu Yi was her boyfriend, but she treated him like a servant, a driver, a porter, a repairman and a food delivery man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi took his coat and put it on. He looked back and saw that there was only the empty bowl left on the table.


    Suddenly, he felt sorry for the woman.


    Yan Huan did not know that the dumplings she had made ended up in a woman¡¯s stomach, then underwent the digestion, and thest process, we all know.


    A few dayster, Yan Huan went to the movie studio to shoot scenes. After all, the Qing dynasty drama could only be shot there. This time she might be away for months or even longer and thus, they had to board Little Bean at the pet shop again.


    To be honest, Yan Huan was extremely reluctant to board her at the pet shop, as the staff would keep her in the cage for their convenience. Thus, every time when she came back, Little Bean had always been a little depressed, but she became active recently, so was she going to be caged again?


    She carried Little Bean in her arms and held her little paws.


    ¡°We can¡¯t bring you with us, so...¡± She thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a new ce.¡±


    She went out with the cat food, cat litter and a bowl. She came back after a while, but her hands were empty.


    ¡°Did you board Little Bean at the pet shop?¡±


    Yi Ling had finished packing and she asked Yan Huan.

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187: There¡¯s a Cat in the House</h4>


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Yan Huan found a ce for Little Bean. She could go out and shoot the drama happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yi Ling and Yan Huan carried their own bags and luggage. Thepany car was already waiting for them outside. They got in the car and went to the airport directly. They would stay in the hotel which was arranged by the production crew the next day around this time.


    Lu Yi found that there was something in front of his house when he came back from work and he strode forward to his house.


    His face turned pale when he saw the thing on the ground.


    ¡°Meow...¡± A cat raised her head and shook it. There was a tag hung around on her neck.


    ¡°My master has gone to shooting, I have nowhere to go and thus, you have to take care of me for a long time. I eat three meals a day and drink clean water. I eat small fish once a week. You have to clean my shit once a day. I love to be clean, you may bathe me but you must dry my hair.¡±


    There was a bag of cat food, a cat litter box, and a bowl on the ground.


    He opened the door and bent down to hold the cat.


    Then he brought in the things into his house. The cat jumped on the sofa and curled into a ball. Presumably, she loved to sleep here. She wasn¡¯t shy, perhaps the decorative style of both houses was simr and thus, she was like staying at her own house.


    Anyway, she was just a cat, as long as there was someone who helped her clean her shit, she could do her daily routine.


    It seemed that that was her only pursuit as a cat.


    Lu Yi had be a cat¡¯s servant starting from this day.


    Where did ite from? Lei Qingyi saw that there was a guest in Lu Yi¡¯s house, and it was a cat.


    ¡°Oh, it is a Garfield.¡± He came over and carried the fat cat, ¡°It is quite fat and pretty heavy.¡±


    ¡°Where did ite from?¡± Lei Qingyi held the cat in his arms. What a sweet little thing! Kind-hearted people usually liked animals except those who were allergic to animal¡¯s hair.


    Apparently, Lei Qingyi liked it so much.


    ¡°My friend left it here for a few days.¡±


    Lu Yi sat down with theptop on his legs, his fingers were battering the keyboard at lightning speed. There was a case which a number of people were involved in, and thus he was always so busy, even when he stayed home. But, he could still able to take care of this cat.


    Lei Qingyi knew that Lu Yi was busy, so he yed with the cat himself.


    ¡°Oh, yes, it is a male or female cat?¡±


    He pulled both of its legs but he had given it a start.


    Meo....Master, help! Someone is bullying me.


    The cat struggled crazily but it couldn¡¯t escape from the pair of big hands. It meowed desperately and Lu Yi was battering the keyboard while Lei Qingyi burst intoughter.


    ¡°She is a female cat.¡± Knowing what he wanted to know, he finally let go of the cat.


    The cat ran over to Lu Yi¡¯s feet and huddled herself up.


    Her hair stood on end with fright when Lei Qingyi wanted to catch her.


    ¡°Leave it alone and let her sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi warned Lei Qingyi.

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188: Should be This Cat</h4>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lei Qingyi touched his nose. Actually, he would really like to y with the cat. The cat was very beautiful. Besides, it looked like Yan Huan¡¯s pet.


    His mother said she wanted to raise a cat every day but she couldn¡¯t find exactly the same one.


    The reason he knew the cat well was because his mother held the magnified photo in front of him every day so that he could remember it very well.


    Oh, yes! He whipped out his phone and found a photo, then hepared the photo with the cat for a long time. They looked so much alike that even their coat patterns were exactly the same.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you think they look alike?¡±


    Lei Qingyi ced his phone in front of Lu Yi, ¡°She is just the image of the cat in this photo. They got the same pattern and are the same breed.¡±


    Lu Yi looked up and peered at the photo on Lei Qingyi¡¯s phone. ¡°Look alike? It is totally the same cat. No two leaves are alike in the world. Iis it possible that the cats are much more than leaves?¡±


    Since there are no identical leaves, there was no same thing.


    ¡°Where did you get the photo?¡± He asked drily with his fingers battering the keyboard, the case required too much information and materials, if he couldn¡¯tplete within the period, it might not be able to catch up the court.


    However, he could do two things at the same time, no, he could do three. He had to take care of the cat, deal with Lei Qingyi and Fang Zhu, the woman who treated him as a servant.


    ¡°She is Yan Huan¡¯s cat.¡± Lei Qingyi walked over to the sofa and sat down, ¡°My mother likes her very much, but she couldn¡¯t find the same one, how about...¡± His eyes rolled.


    ¡°You borrow the cat for me, I¡¯ll let my mum keep it for a few days, and I can have some peace and quiet too.¡±


    ¡°You may ask the cat.¡± Lu Yi said to him seriously as if she wasn¡¯t a cat but a human, and cats also got their personal rights. But he wouldn¡¯t give the cat to anyone; he would take care of her himself.


    In the end, Lei Qingyi touched his nose and left Lu Yi¡¯s house. The cat was terribly frightened when she saw him. She kept hiding behind Lu Yi and she simply wouldn¡¯t let him hold her. He could do nothing with her but he could only try to catch her and bring her home.


    At the same time, Yan Huan was already on the ne with several actors from herpany. They were quite acquainted with each other and Yi Ling already became one with them. She got all the story and gossip from them but she also didn¡¯t forget to promote her artist. Yan Huan opened her eyes and looked at Yi Ling¡¯s smiling face, she was worthy of the title of gold medal agent.


    With her outgoing personality, she was easy to get along with others. As long as she didn¡¯t get together with the scumbag in her life, then everything would be fine. Then she pulled the nket to her neck. It was slightly cold.


    She had been away from home for more than ten hours.


    Lu Yi grabbed a handful of cat food and put it into the cat bowl, Little Beansy spread out on the ground and ate the food, biting the food with a clear and brisk sound. It seemed that she loved it very much.


    Lu Yi rubbed Little Bean¡¯s head. Actually, he recognized the cat. One of the kittens he used to feed that year was this pattern. It was onlyter that the cat was taken away. He thought to bring her home when she grew older and he would keep it himself, but apparently, someone had a faster hand than he did.


    It should be this cat.

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189: A Eunuch</h4>


    ¡°You are the image of your mother.¡± The cat took after its mother the most. Among the cats, she was the most beautiful and also theziest one. She usually would huddle herself up in the box and not willing toe out, so Lu Yi couldn¡¯t remember the others but did remember her.


    ¡°She raised you well,¡± Lu Yi touched Little Bean¡¯s tummy, what a fat belly, she must have fed her many meals a day, and otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so fat.


    His phone that he put on the table rang at the moment, he rose to his feet and took over the phone, and the person who was calling him was none other than Fang Zhu.


    ¡°Hello...¡± He ced the phone next to his ear and leaned on the corner of the cab. He looked askance at the pile of documents which he had not conducted yet. Perhaps he had to burn the midnight oil to finish it.


    That was how his job stood, he was always so busy and never had a single free day, but this was his challenge and also his interest.


    ¡°Lu Yi, the power went out in my house.¡± Fang Zhu said faintly.


    ¡°You may seek management for help.¡± Lu Yi squinted his dull eyes. If it wasn¡¯t an electricity ck-out in arge area, she should seek for management, if it was in arge area, it was useless for her to find anyone.


    ¡°Youe and fix it.¡± Fang Zhu said bluntly and hung up the phone.


    Lu Yi set his phone down, looking at the documents he had not finished reading, he let out a long breath, and then he put on his coat and went to Fang Zhu¡¯s house.


    He found that the fuse had blown in her house when he got there, no wonder Lei Qingyi always said that he was strong in every area, he did all the things himself when he served the army. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to repair the electric circuit.


    At the same time, Fang Zhu and her students were holding the candle as today was the birthday of one of the students and Fang Zhu treated them to eat. Fang Zhu was a good teacher but not a qualified girlfriend.


    Students ranked first in her heart, the second was her job, and then Lu Yi was third.


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s boyfriend is very handsome,¡± said a girl student.


    ¡°Normal,¡± Fang Zhu pushed her spectacles on his face.


    ¡°Teacher, what is his job?¡± A boy student asked.


    ¡°A prosecutor.¡±


    Fang Zhu felt nothing.


    ¡°He treats you very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    She had no feelings about it, but both of them were quite well matched as Lu Yi was a quiet man and she didn¡¯t like too much noise when she was working. He was at her beck and call and he was born to be purple, of course, she was good as well.


    Lu Yi pressed the switch and the room lit up at the moment, but he was stained with dust.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate student¡¯s birthday with them. You can go now,¡± said Fang Zhu to Lu Yi, she felt that Lu Yi had interrupted the party.


    Lu Yi took over his coat and went out without saying a word.


    The student¡¯sughter could be heard behind him.


    ¡°Teacher, you are really good at teaching your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh God, please give me a man like him.¡±


    ¡°He is not a man but a eunuch.¡±


    Lu Yi opened his thin lips, he felt tired suddenly as he found a queen instead of a girlfriend. He asked himself whether both of them were really suitable for each other.

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190: Younger Cousin</h4>


    He got in his car. He was going home at first, but here was closer to his parents¡¯ home and thus, he went back to visit his mother, Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Ye Shuyun pulled her son to sit down, ¡°How are you getting along with Xiaozhu?¡±


    ¡°Just fine.¡±


    Lu Yi could onlye out with this answer, as they were indeed just fine.


    ¡°When are you going to get married?¡± Ye Shuyun was relieved at this. She was longing for her son to get married as soon as possible and gave birth to a grandson for the Lu family. Actually, this was the minor thing. She just wanted to have a grandson, no, a granddaughter, granddaughter, granddaughter. Important things could not be underscored too much. She wanted to have a granddaughter as there was no girl born for almost a century and fifty years in the Lu family.


    She couldn¡¯t give birth to a daughter herself so she counted on her son now. The government had allowed couples to have a second child. If the first child was a boy, they could give birth to a second child; if the second child was a boy again, she would cry then.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m just 26 years old.¡± Lu Yi frowned, it made no difference for him actually, as it was impossible to get married in his life. But Fang Zhu had mentioned that she wouldn¡¯t get married before 28 and she would give birth to a child after 30.


    Ye Shuyun really wanted to p her son. ¡°When your father was 25, you were already inside my tummy.¡±


    ¡°So you are still young.¡± Lu Yi was telling the truth.


    Ye Shuyun stunned for a moment but then she cupped her face in her hands, ¡°Lol...I¡¯m still so beautiful.¡±


    Alright, she has been getting along with those cabbages for a long time, she even learned the inte ng.


    ¡°If I have a granddaughter like Yan Huan, I will be so proud,¡± Ye Shuyun whipped out her phone and showed him a photo, ¡°Look at this face, how beautiful she is, and her features are very delicate.¡±


    Lu Yi had nothing to say in reply.


    You want a granddaughter who looks like Yan Huan, but the precondition is, she has to be Yan Huan¡¯s daughter. How can Fang Zhu¡¯s daughter look like Yan Huan? Unless she has the baby with Yan Huan.


    But, it was impossible for a woman to have a baby with another woman.


    He rose to his feet and looked at the time. He had to go back for work. It seemed that he had got to work overtime tonight.


    When he came out, he met a man whom he had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°Brother.....¡± Lu Qin stood straight quickly when he saw Lu Yi, his muscles taut involuntarily.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Lu Qin, he was half a head taller than Lu Qin, and his physique was much better than Lu Qin. Lu Qin looked pale like a frail schr.


    He wasn¡¯t suitable for the title of a young handsome man.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his cousin with an icy manner. They weren¡¯t on familiar terms. He didn¡¯t like Lu Qin as he had no honest work and always wanted to be opportunistic. Though both of them were cousins, it didn¡¯t seem that he would like him.


    Lu Qin heard Lu Yi¡¯s cold voice, he couldn¡¯t help standing there nkly.


    ¡°Yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Did youplete your study?¡± Lu Yi continued asking.


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    Lu Qin spoke in a low voice, his hands curled into fists tightly in his pocket.


    ¡°You are not young anymore, don¡¯t always do something irrelevant and unrealistic.¡± Lu Qin slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the top of Lu Yi¡¯s head, ¡°It is impossible for a man to soar into the sky with a start, you better think about it.¡±

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191: Empress and Eunuch</h4>


    ¡°I got it, thanks, brother.¡±


    Though Lu Qin said so, no one noticed that he was wearing a resentful look.


    Lu Yi wanted to say about something, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth in the end. After all, he wasn¡¯t his blood brother, he would beat him to death if he was.


    If his blood brother was idle about and did no decent work, forget their father, he would break his leg first.


    It¡¯sa pity that Lu Qin was his younger cousin but not blood brother and thus, he wouldn¡¯t beat him. He already said what¡¯s on his mind, listen or not, it was up to him.


    Lu Qin raised his head and sneered when Lu Yi left.


    ¡°Lu Yi, let¡¯s see how are you going to die in my hands.¡±


    He snorted and turned around with his foot stomping the ground hard.


    Lu Yi arrived home soon after. The cat was sleeping in her own bed, the bowl was empty and she had finished half of the water. The little thing meowed at him when he came back but then she continued sleeping.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and he felt tired suddenly, but he couldn¡¯t sleep yet. He walked to the desk and took over the documents. It was another sleepless night again.


    The cat had opened the door with her head without his noticing, she walked over and jumped on the chair, then she jumped on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and fell on the desk, she walked to his right-hand side and curled into a ball, tucking her head in her tummy and fell asleep.


    Touching her soft body, Lu Yi raised his spirits and began to tackle the documents which were a headache for him. Dawn was almost breaking when he finished his work.


    He looked at the time, and he could sleep for about two hours.


    He wanted to go, but the cat jumped off the table and insisted on following him.


    Thus, he carried the cat with one hand and brought her to sleep together. She was smooth and soft.


    However, when heid down on the bed and almost fell asleep, his phone rang and the cat that qA lying on the nket, her hair stood up with fright.


    Lu Yi sat up and took a nce at the time, it was just five o¡¯clock in the morning. He worked at eight o¡¯clock and slept at four-thirty, he had just rested for about half an hour. He scratched his hair and took over his phone.


    It was Fang Zhu.


    ¡°Lu Yi, pleasee over and drive me.¡±


    What¡¯s on Lu Yi¡¯s mind was he couldn¡¯t live in ease andfort anymore.


    However, he still put on his clothes and spent two hours of his valuable bedtime to drive his girlfriend. It seemed that it was a normal thing that a man should do.


    He had been taught that a man should love his wife, no matter what his wife had done wrong, there was always a man behind her and took care of her.


    But he was a man, not a eunuch.


    He sent her to the school, and when he was about to leave, he heard the students were whispering about something. They spoke in a low voice, but Lu Yi could hear them.

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192: Nobody Fed the Cat</h4>


    ¡°That is teacher Fang¡¯s boyfriend, he is very handsome and so manly. He is my cup of tea, he looks like a bossy president!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Bossy president? He is a prosecutor, no matter how bossy that the president is, he has to bow his head when he met a prosecutor.¡±


    ¡°But he looks like a eunuch.....¡±


    Another student muttered in a low voice, ¡°Our old hag has be an empress? There is a eunuch who always follows behind her, serves her food and drink. Does he wait on her to shit too?¡±


    Lu Yi abruptly stopped walking. Then he walked to his ck Hummer, opened the door and drove away.


    The girls were envious while the boys were jealous of the car.


    Women always wanted to have a man who drove the BMW, while men always wanted to drive the BMW and carried the woman who looked like a celebrity.


    Lu Yi took a look at the time, it was almost eight o¡¯clock, alright, and he had no time to sleep.


    He drove the car to the parking lot directly. There were clear dark circles under his eyes, and his eyes were bloodshot fromck of sleep. He poured himself a ss of water and ate nothing for breakfast. When he put the ss near to his mouth, then he remembered he had not fed the cat yet.


    The poor Little Bean was jumping up and down to look for her master after she woke up.


    Meow, I¡¯m hungry.


    Meow, where is the servant?


    Meow, I want to eat.


    But no matter how many times she meowed, there was nobody to give her food in the end. Thus, she went back to her bed and licked her tummy from time to time.


    Master, pleasee back soon, someone is bullying me, he doesn¡¯t feed me food.


    When Lu Yi returned home, he was dizzy with hunger, and the cat was lying still as if she was dead but she meowed to prove that she was still alive.


    Lu Yi grabbed a handful of cat food and put it into the bowl. She got food to eat but he was still hungry. He didn¡¯t know what to eat and in the end, he went into the kitchen and cooked himself some noodles, a bowl of in noodles. He was eating and reading through the documents on the desk at the same time. And the cat didn¡¯t hold a grudge but jumped on his legs, then she fell asleep.


    Slurp, slurp, with a rhythmic sound, Lu Yi was eating the noodles and busy with other things, he didn¡¯t have much free time in the whole day.


    He always seemed to be busy.


    He always seemed to keep himself busy.


    When he got busy, others seemed to keep him even busier.


    At the same time, Yan Huan already arrived at the Movie City. Pce Imperial Concubine began shooting, presumably, Yan Huan knew some of the actors among the cast. Luckily she knew most of them, the first male lead, Yuan Guang, though they weren¡¯t quite familiar with each other, she met him before and he had some rtions with Yuelun Entertainment, so they could get along well.


    The title of this drama was very down-to-earth and also easy to remember, sometimes it would be difficult to forget it.


    ¡°You have made speedy progress.¡± Yuan Guang said to Yan Huan with a smile. He felt that her acting skills were quite good and she had exuded a strong aura at that time, no matter positioning, standing, or other things¨Cshe was able to perform wonderfully.

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193: It Was Good to be Young</h4>


    However, he never thought she would be popr in a short time. She had made a leap forward after she yed both the dramas which had a good reputation and high ratings all around. He spent about ten years to boost into poprity from the beginning until now. She was just at the age of 21 now and she would be terrific within the next three years.


    Yan Huan smiled, ¡°I did not expect that senior would alsoe over and shoot this drama.¡±


    It was just right to call him senior as they were both assigned to Yuelun Entertainment. Yuan Guang got into the showbiz earlier than her, though he left Yuelun and set up his ownpany, he was the man from Yuelun originally. This was the truth and thus, Yan Huan could call him senior.


    ¡°I happen to have an opening in my schedule.¡±


    Yuan Guang had a good impression of Yan Huan. She was a young girl with good acting skills. She was humble, hardworking, kind and unafraid of hardships.


    The strong points that he mentioned were summed up by Yan Huan within her two lives. She wasn¡¯t willing to form a close friendship with people as it would stir up trouble, while she dared not provoke but could only hide from trouble.


    As for both the first female and first male lead of the Pce Imperial Concubine, Yan Huan already knew it before, there wasn¡¯t much differencepared with the previous life, but she was the only new actor of the drama.


    Yuan Guang didn¡¯t achieve many awards, but he was a veteran actor and he should have invested in this drama. Thus, Yan Huan could understand it was not excessive that he ys the first male lead. And the rising movie star, Xiao Rongrong, she would be more popr after she yed this drama.


    Yuan Guan was happy to hear Yan Huan called him senior, rubbing Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°I do not know whether I should call you junior or the Empress.¡±


    Yan Huan: ¡°.......¡±


    She was interested in the role that time so that she had chosen it, she didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of anyone; she especially didn¡¯t intend to take advantage of Yuan Guang.


    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± I Yuan Guangughed heartily and then he rubbed her head again. He didn¡¯t mind at all, ¡°Anyway that¡¯s just acting, we don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±


    But he was surprised that Yan Huan had chosen such a role.


    ¡°Why do you y the role of The Empress?¡± He leaned against the pir, ¡°Except the first female lead, there are many roles of concubines you can y, lovely, charming, calcting, scheming, but why have you chosen the role of an old woman?¡±


    ¡°This role is easy to act.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and made herself look more natural, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t think too much about it, but I haven¡¯t yed such an old role yet, so I will have a try.¡±


    ¡°You are young and still so headstrong.¡±


    Yuan Guang shook his head, didn¡¯t know whether he sighed with deep emotion for her youth or the time he had passed through. He gave a thumbs-up to Yan Huan. He already started his career in showbiz for almost ten years and he had to consider deeply to take the job of each drama at the age, or else it would ruin his reputation if he took a wrong film.


    Yan Huan was young indeed. She was headstrong to choose the role which she wanted to y.


    She just smiled without saying a word.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t too wilful. What Yan Guang said wasn¡¯t correct. The reason she epted the role of The Empress wasn¡¯t because she just wanted to experience the life. It had nothing to do with these.

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Smartest Woman</h4>


    Empress was a wise woman at her core. Her IQ was higher than all the women in the pce and she would observe everything. She was the best performer in the pce, but also the most scheming Final BOSS.


    No matter how shocking and exciting the drama was in the pce, there was always a pair of eyes staring at you, every woman would think that they were the winner in the pce, but they didn¡¯t know that men fight in the imperial court while women stabbed each other in the back.


    In fact, no one knew that the real winner was none other than the Empress, she was the only hostess in this pce.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, the most wonderful part of the drama was not the concubines, but the Empress. When she read the script, she found that the author actually wrote the fight for session to the throne in the beginning, and thenter he put particr stress on the portrayal of the Empress; her words and deeds were written outstandingly and exquisitely.


    The Empress ran through the entire drama. No matter the concubine, there were no other roles that had more scenes than the Empress. They did not know.


    Thus, that was the reason she had chosen the role of the Empress, but not one of the concubines.


    Of course, either Yuan Guang or Director Zheng might not understand and nobody else did either, but Yan Huan just had to know it herself.


    She sat down on the chair and waited for the makeup artist to help her put on makeup, the look of the Empress was much simpler than the concubine which was needless to be so delicate. It was easy to transform an old woman into a youngdy, but it did test the makeup artist¡¯s ability to transform a youngdy into an old woman.


    The makeup artist added a few wrinkles on her face, and she made her skin colour became darker. The costume of the Qing Dynasty was wrapped closely and thus, the neck wasn¡¯t important as long as the face had makeup.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being old.


    She wanted to grow old gracefully as aging was the invariable destiny of a human.


    It was the fate of humankind.


    She was naturally enjoying her old look. At the moment, there was a trace of vicissitude yed across in her eyes.


    Although she didn¡¯t live very long in her previous life, she still became old.


    It was the scene of the Empress.


    The Empress that Yan Huan yed was reclined on a chair spread with a Persian rug. The nail armors served as a foil to her slender fingers, but it waste in her life, she was getting old.


    ¡°The Emperor wants to choose his wife again?¡± The Empress said to Granny Flower behind her.


    ¡°Yes, Empress. The Emperor is going to choose his wife again. It has been many years since he chose his wife in the pce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Empress set the cup in her hand down. Under the light of the candle stand, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes seemed to include the lines in her life.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still young when I first entered the pce in those days, but time waits for no man, and beauty is a fragile good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡± Touching her face, it was still smooth but it was years since her grandsons were born. How could it be that she was not old enough? The throne that the Emperor had today was not easily won and thus, he should pass on the Qing¡¯s ancestral line.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that Empress, you are still young.¡± Granny Flower pounded the Empress¡¯s shoulders gently from time to time.

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195: Old</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me; I cannotpare against that young girl.¡± The Empress put down her hand before bringing over the cup of tea. Within her eyes, one could see the glory that she used to enjoy. However, right there and then, all that was left was a little shock and regret. She was shocked at her age and regretful of her youth.


    She sat like this, not moving a muscle. She continued drinking the tea within her cup. asionally, some light wouldnd on her face and her age showed not only on her face but in her eyes too.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Zheng shouted before giving Yan Huan a thumbs up.


    Her expression was on point and there was the right feeling. She had the grandeur and even though she didn¡¯t lose her temper, that silent anger gave everyone around her pressure that anyone could easily feel.


    He was still worried that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to act the role of the Empress well. Hence, he had asked them to put more effort on her make-up. However, he didn¡¯t expect her acting to be this good.


    She looked exactly what she was acting like. Whatever she acted as, she became that. Whatever she acted as, she was that.


    Yan Huan held back her smile. At that moment, she still remembered that she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t a 20-year-old girl. She was an empress, an old empress who controlled all of the empire.


    She was the most powerful women in this pce with many people beneath her.


    Naturally, she needed to have the grandeur of an empress.


    As the next scene proceeded, she pulled back her sleeves and in an instant, she disyed her stature fully. Even the actors who stood beside her could feel it. They all had an unexinable pressure from this small girl.


    She simply sat like that but her elegance was up for admiration. Sometimes, she disyed sorrow from her eyes and when she smiled at someone there was a certain distance. Only with her son did she show her true feelings.


    Today was the day the emperor chose his wife.


    ¡°Empress, do you not want to take a look?¡±


    Granny Flower gently touched the Empress shoulders and asked.


    ¡°Why would I go?¡± The Empress held her cup as she erased any hint of curiosity in her eyes. Time had not only left wrinkles in her face, it left a mark in her eyes too.


    ¡°I am old and no longer care who the Emperor marries, so long as she gives birth to two grandsons for me.¡±


    After a while, a eunuch walked over gingerly.


    He then knelt on the floor, bowed and shouted at the top of his voice.


    ¡°Empress, this is the list of beauties that the emperor has chosen. Please take a look at it.¡±


    The Empress¡¯ hand trembled as she continued drinking tea.


    Granny Flower had followed the Empress for most of her life and of course she knew what the Empress was thinking. She took over the list from the eunuch before walking back.


    She thenughed and said, ¡°Empress take a look at this. We were just talking about this. The Emperor must have put you in first ce.¡±


    The Empress took over the list. ¡°Even if he shows it to me, I do not care who he marries.¡±


    Even though this was what she said, she was obviously saying it out of pride. The Empress might be the most respected woman in the world and there were many people beneath her. However, she was still a woman and a mother after all.


    As a mother, her son was everything to her. If her son were to forget about her after marrying his wife, no mother would be happy with that.

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196: Steel Lumps</h4>


    The Emperor had seen passed the Empress¡¯ intentions. Her unhappy face immediately turned into a smile as she became more rxed. The tension and pressure she gave others earlier on was gone.


    The Empress flipped through the list of girls. She barely took much of a look before cing the list to one corner. She probably didn¡¯t even read the names clearly and this showed that whoever the Emperor wanted to marry, the Empress wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    She knew clearly that even though he was her son, he was also the one in charge of the country.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    At that moment, a warm lightnded on her face and the wrinkles at the corner of her eyes became even clearer. However, the light thatnded within her eyes were soft and wise.


    Her silver hair only served to entuate the fact that she was a peaceful elder. However, one shouldn¡¯t neglect the wise gleam that was in her eyes from time to time.


    Within this pce, there were many smart people. There were many smart girls but only the Empress was the real smart one. She could see past many things and it was a smartness that separated her from the rest.


    No matter what turmoil there was, it couldn¡¯t affect her emotions.


    Yi Ling used a coat to wrap Yan Huan. ¡°How are you, are you cold? It is getting colder today and you are wearing so little. This must be hard on you.¡±


    ¡°It is fine.¡± Yan Huan pulled at the wig that she wore atop her hair before gesturing at it. ¡°Just that this is pretty heavy, do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Ling took it over and ced it on her head. She did want to test how heavy it was and anyway it was night and they had stopped filming. She wanted to be an Empress too and to satisfy this itch of hers.


    Yan Huan took down her wig and ced it onto Yi Ling¡¯s head. In an instant, Yi Ling felt her head weighing down, almost like arge steel lump.


    ¡°Oh my god, it is so heavy!¡±


    Yi Ling quickly held up her head. She was afraid the weight of it might crush her neck. It was really hard on Yan Huan, she had to walk around with it the entire day and had to put it on for more than ten hours each day.


    She still thought it would be easy. In fact, it wasn¡¯t easy at all and it was almost a torture.


    ¡°How can you wear it and move around?¡±


    She ced the enormous wig aside before cing her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. She then touched her small neck. Did it really not break? She couldn¡¯t afford to break her neck. She would be gone if that happened. Who was gonna take care of her?


    ¡°I have gotten used to it.¡± Yan Huan felt her neck. It constantly left her with a back and hip ache but it was indeed a matter of getting used to it.


    The actors and actresses looked incredibly morous from the outside but the pain within was something only they understood.


    This was indeed a highly-dangerous profession.


    At night in their hotel room, Yan Huan didn¡¯t even want to move after she had showered. However, she still took her script and looked through it. She was supposed to film the scene where the emperor¡¯s wife entered the pce. Concubine Mi, Imperial Concubine Yao, Concubine Li as well as the other women. This was considered a big scene in the pce. No wonder there was so much money invested and so many investors. The number of actors and actresses over here easily reached thousands and was almost like a huge historic scene.


    Even though this script was made-up and was different from history, such a huge pce scene was something that had not been seen before. Hence for a long time, die-hard drama fans started their many months of chasing after this TV show.

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197: Bullying the Neer</h4>


    Of course, this Qing Dynasty drama took a long time to film, almost half a year.


    During this half year, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t leave the cast. Luckily, she had given Little Bean to Lu Yi to take care. If she were to have ced him at a pet centre, he would have been bored to death there.


    She was actually tired before taking a look at the script. But now, she wasn¡¯t tired at all.


    Taking her phone, she flipped through before she finally thought of and found that guy¡¯s number. She then sent a text.


    ¡°Is Little Bean alright?¡±


    However, after waiting for a long while, he still hadn¡¯t reply.


    She pouted. He wasn¡¯t replying to her at all.


    Sheid down on her pillow and threw her phone aside.


    Suddenly, her phone sounded. She quickly sat up and took a look at the top part of her phone. There was a new notification from that man.


    Shey t on the bed and brought the phone in front of her.


    On the phone was a picture.


    A small cat was lying on a man¡¯s thigh as it slept soundly andzily.


    Yan Huan threw her phone aside and didn¡¯t reply to him. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that he was attached and she wasn¡¯t supposed to get close to him. He was kind enough to take care of Little Bean for her and she couldn¡¯t push her luck to be his mistress.


    She rolled around in bed and it didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she had to do her make-up and act.


    Some of the concubines now were having an increasing open strife and veiled struggles. The drama was getting more tense and exciting.


    Hence, Yan Huan had chosen an excellent role for herself. As the Empress of a country, she had to do her make-up and there were her scenes every day. Even though they didn¡¯t take up much of the script, her role was very important as it connected the entire show.


    No matter how shocking and exciting the drama was in the pce, the empress at the back would be the one at the back holding everything together.


    At this moment, the empress was seated on her chair as she twirled a chain of pearls in her hand. Concubine Mi was kneeling on the floor, her back incredibly straight.


    Her body was trembling from time to time. There were many different expressions from her eyes as she looked like she was about to say anything. That strength within her weakness was indeed attractive and it was no wonder the emperor was drawn to her. She had indeed stood out among tens of thousands of girls.


    However, no matter how attracted the emperor was, he was still able to differentiate between his mother and his wife.


    At that moment as Yan Huan opened both her eyes, she could already feel the tension in Xiao Rongrong¡¯s eyes. Oh, is this her running through the scene or her suppressing her act? Does she really think she has made it with a little fame? She was but a small diva and nowhere near being a real one yet.


    In her past life, Yan Huan had been at that position. When she was kissing her trophy, she had no idea where Xiao Rongrong was at. She might have been filming a pornographic flick or might have disappeared without anyone noticing.


    Even though she didn¡¯t act much now, one couldn¡¯t forget that she remembered much from her past life. Hence, if one wanted to surpass her acting, they would need to wait a few more years. When she was with Liang Chen, she wasn¡¯t even a little afraid. She didn¡¯t lose anything too. Why would she be scared of someone like Xiao Rongrong?


    She had never looked down on anyone before and had diligently filmed her shows. She went about her ways seriously and with much effort. Who had she stopped before?

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198: Acting Against</h4>


    With a p, she ced the cup firmly on the table, her anger evident.


    At that moment, her stature was full of anger. Together with her outfit, no one would have guessed that she was a newbie in her 20s.


    Even actresses who have acted for most of their lives might not have her aura.


    ¡°Concubine Mi, are you dissatisfied with me?¡±


    Her gaze turned from indifference to harshness in an instant.


    ¡°Empress, I do not dare.¡± Concubine Mi straightened her back, her expression was still as unruly as before.


    ¡°Do not dare? I think you have a lot of guts.¡± The Empress stood up and walked in front of her. She suddenly extended her hand and held her chin in her hands. She stared deep within Concubine Mi¡¯s eyes.


    That eyes were filled with an unspeakable silent hatred, almost as if she had her life in her hands, one that had no regard for any human¡¯s life.


    After that, she lifted Concubine Mi¡¯s head and in an instant, the elegance in her eyes turned into a cold smile. ¡°What a pretty face, it is no wonder the emperor is so attached to you. Tell me, who gave you such rights to talk to me like this?¡±


    ¡°The emperor has always called me mother. Even he has to bow to me. But your back is so straight, are you going against me or showing your dissatisfaction?¡±


    She gripped even tighter and Xiao Rongrong¡¯s body trembled. She felt as if she had let her guard down. At this moment, she felt as if Yan Huan had brought her into the scene and in this scene, she had no means to fight back.


    Her lips trembled and disorientation shed past her eyes.


    It was at this moment that she had forgotten her lines.


    Of course, Yan Huan realised that Director Zheng hadn¡¯t cut the scene and she wasn¡¯t about to be nice to help her continue. She slowly held onto Concubine Mi¡¯s soft face. In actual fact, it wasn¡¯t that soft. After all, Xiao Rongrong was already 28 years old, how could her skinpare to a youngdy who is 20. Even though Xiao Rongrong¡¯s face had been carefully made-up, if one looked closely, they could see the roughness on her face and feel the pores too.


    Even if that was so, she had to go against her conscience as she talked softly.


    ¡°What beautiful skin, what a young face. When I was as young as you, I didn¡¯t have this much guts. In this pce, we do notck beauties nor smart people.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Mi, don¡¯t y games in front of me. I have gone through way more than you. Also...¡± She narrowed her eyes and the corner of her eyes changed rapidly. After so many years, she had given up her power and became more amicable. But at the same time, she was harsher too.


    ¡°I do not want to hear a single word from you, not a single word.¡±


    Xiao Rongrong was still seated upright, and her movements were somewhat stiff intentionally. She could understand why Yan Huan had changed her lines at thest minute. If she couldn¡¯t continue smoothly, the entire scene might need a reshoot and if that happened, her legs were about to go numb from kneeling.


    She was ashamed and angry at the same time now.


    She had wanted to practice on this new actress. Instead, she didn¡¯t have the chance to practice properly before losing out to her directly. This was an embarrassing loss through and through and she realised that Yan Huan was even better than what she had heard. Her face, her eyes, her entire body. They were all an act, she was acting.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199: Can the First Female Lead be Changed?</h4>


    Even though she was acting as an olddy, Yan Huan¡¯s acting was incredibly realistic. She thought to herself: If she were to act as the empress, would she be able to have such a breakthrough? However, she realized it seems impossible.


    She couldn¡¯t.


    All she could think about now was if she hadn¡¯t have the resources that others didn¡¯t have, would she be able to get the role of the first female lead?


    For the first time in her life, she questioned her acting skills. She had no idea if this doubt would save her or be fatal.


    The empress turned around abruptly and narrowed her eyes. Her chin was raised just at the right angle and her arrogance was filled with indifference. Her every movement was filled with an elegance that left one in awe and shock. She was the most respected woman in the entire pce, there was no doubt about this.


    Before long, a few guards with spears walked into the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility.


    ¡°Bring Concubine Mi out to reflect on her actions.¡±


    Cha


    The guards quickly held up Concubine Mi with their spears. There was a soft smile at the corner of the empress¡¯ lips. She silently spat out her anger. Her eyes were harsh and incredibly frightening.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Zheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and finally shouted cut.


    It was incredible.


    He felt that these few takes were even better than the pce fight between the few concubines. In actual fact, he could see that Xiao Rongrong had beenpletely pushed down,pletely suppressed by Yan Huan.


    He thought that Xiao Rongrong¡¯s acting was good enough. Hence, when the investors wanted her as the first female lead, he was naturally supportive of it. After all, this female actress had made a name for herself and her acting skills was recognized by everyone.


    Only today did he realize that there nopetition.


    If there is nopetition, there is no hurt.


    He was really hurt right now.


    Hmmm, was it toote if he wanted to change the first female lead now?


    However, even if he cried and howl, he couldn¡¯t change the first female lead. Hence, he could only watch day by day at this empress with her explosive acting skills. She was enjoying torturing the concubines and this Qing Dynasty drama seemed to be changing its theme.


    This wasn¡¯t some Qing Dynasty drama between the emperor and his concubines, it was a Qing Dynasty drama about the empress.


    So long as Yan Huan was there, even if all the spotlight was on her body, nobody couldpete against the aura that she gave off naturally. He finally understood what Director Kim meant when he said those words.


    Yan Huan¡¯s acting was very unique and this uniqueness cannot be said in words.


    However, it feels like whenever she creates a character, it was her and not her at the same time. What was even rarer was that she had a strong dance background and if she was to film any action and fighting scenes, she wouldn¡¯t even need a stunt double. She basically started off as a double.


    She was essentially well-rounded and had the potential to be the next queen of acting. He could feel that she was about to win an award soon enough. Hence, he had to calm down. When this TV show was over, he must let her be the first female lead. No matter who else appears, he wouldn¡¯t want anyone else.


    However, Yan Huan had no idea that the next half of her year had already been reserved. She would barely have any time to rest.


    Director Zheng was thinking in his heart.


    As for Xiao Rongrong, she was so angry that she had almost destroyed a table.

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200: Trash Talk</h4>


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Her manager had a shock after seeing her like this. Was her period here? Why was her temper so bad this time?


    Xiao Rongrong was so angry that she threw the script on the floor before stomping on it angrily.


    ¡°Sis Luo, what exactly is Yan Huan good at? Why is everyone in the industry full ofpliments for her?¡±


    Whether it was Director Jin or Director Zheng, any director whom she had worked with have nothing but good words to say about her.


    ¡°I have seen her.¡± Luo Lin gripped her neck. ¡°Even though Yan Huan is a newbie, her acting is indeed incrediblymendable. She can hold a scene very well too and it seems like she has gone through professional training before. It seems as though she had acted in several big productions before and her acting skills is indeed excellent.¡±


    ¡°But how is that possible?¡±


    Xiao Rongrong couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Didn¡¯t she use to be an extra?¡±


    ¡°Do not forget, you used to be an extra too.¡± Luo Lin reminded her artist. To other people, Xiao Rongrong was indeed pretty famous with good acting skills, looks and luck. However she wasn¡¯t the best. Of course, her jealousy is as big as her fame. Among a cast, if there was anyone prettier than her but with poorer acting skills, she would take the opportunity to suppress them, especially newbies.


    The number of newbies that were ruined at her hands were significant too.


    And as the more famous she got, the more she forgotten who she was to begin with. People cannot forget where they started from.


    Xiao Rongrong had nothing to say upon hearing Luo Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Tell me, what am I supposed to do?¡± Xiao Rongrong sat down on the sofa heavily. After throwing so many things, she felt calmer but the jealousy within her hadn¡¯t lessened at all. Especially after being acted down upon today, she felt as if she had a fire within her heart. No matter where she went, it almost felt as if someone was mocking her. Mocking her for being lousier than a fifth or six female actress despite being the lead actress.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Luo Lin put down her hand. ¡°Go work on your acting skills. Perfecting every show and every scene is the best you can do right now.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to talk rubbish.¡±


    Xiao Rongrong lifted her face. She was repulsed by what Luo Lin had to say and she didn¡¯t want to hear them at all.


    That is the thing with the truth, it was hard to swallow but practical.


    Alright, Luo Lin stopped talking. Anyway, whatever she said was rubbish. It was her luck for managing such a princess-like artist. Now, she had to n for her future. Should she change an artist or apany? If she continued like this, what about her ambitions? She could even lose her job because of this.


    She pulled the door and walked out before running into Yan Huan¡¯s manager. Yi Ling was carried a bag of items while humming a song that was out of tune. Everyone who came here seemed to have slimmed down except her, her face was round and pinkish, almost as if she had gained weight.


    In actual fact, she had seen more than once Yan Huan putting food from her bento into her bowl. It was a wonder if she didn¡¯t gain weight. However, her own artist would never share her food even if that meant throwing it away.


    ¡°Oh, Sis Luo Lin.¡±


    Yi Ling shook her hand upon seeing Luo Lin, everything felt incredibly natural as they called each other informally. Unintentionally, this closed the distance between the two of them. ¡°My Huanhuan will be making some dumplings in a while, would you like toe over to have some?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Lin didn¡¯t stand on ceremony too as she went over to help carry the bag.

 Chapter 201 - You are Polite

    <h4>Chapter 201: You are Polite</h4>


    As Yi Ling looked at her empty hands, she was in a daze.


    She wanted to say that she was just being polite, really. She had no intentions of inviting an outsider to eat dumplings. Any dumplings that she ate meant one lesser for her. The prawn dumpling that Huanhuan made were the best in this world.


    However as she looked at Luo Lin¡¯s figure, she knew that whatever she had said couldn¡¯t be taken back. Wouldn¡¯t that be pping her own face? In actual fact, she did want to p herself.


    ¡°Sorry for interrupting,¡± As Luo Lin entered, she saw Yan Huan in an apron walking out from the kitchen.


    She looked very pretty even without make-up. Her eyebrows had a soft look and her skin was incredibly good, almost like porcin. She had a natural glow all around her and even without any make-up, her beauty was stunning. Moreover, she had an incredibly approachable vibe to her, a girl-next-door vibe. She was likeable and Luo Lin could tell that this was just her appearance. She was actually someone with character and was strong. Of course, she was ambitious too.


    No one could touch her limit or else she would definitely tussle with you to the end.


    Luo Lin was incredibly urate at reading people and as expected. Her evaluation of Yan Huan couldn¡¯t be too far off.


    ¡°No worries, please take a seat.¡± Yan Huan took over the bag from Luo Lin and entered the kitchen. As for the outside, she didn¡¯t have to care. Yi Ling was there. She had no idea what Yi Ling was thinking too, she insisted on prawn dumplings and said that the bento set given to the crew was incredibly disgusting. Despite this, she would always eat one and a half boxes of food. One box was her own while the other half was Yan Huan¡¯s food.


    As Yan Huan was making the dumplings in the kitchen, she hadpletely shed her glow as a star. Washing and cutting the vegetables, she looked almost like a normal woman, one who could whip up a whole table of delicious food.


    As Yan Huan brought out the te of dumplings, she saw Yi Ling and Luo Lin chatting outside happily. She had no idea what they were talking about it seemed like they were clicking very well.


    ¡°Lets eat,¡± Yi Ling stopped talking as she ran over happily. She brought over the huge te and wanted to eat it by herself. However, at the end of the day she felt this wasn¡¯t right. She shared some of them reluctantly.


    This was the way to treat guests. One couldn¡¯t let the guest eat the smaller portion. People would say she had no manners. When Yan Huan¡¯s mother was alive, she would teach them this. Now then she knew that her way of teaching was the best. She had taught her and Huanhuan very well. Even though they didn¡¯t have the best living conditions, when it came to treating people, they would never let anyone hate them.


    Even though Huanhuan came from a poor family, she looked like a gentlewoman from a reputed family. It¡¯s because she had always been taught well.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± Yan Huan have half of the dumplings from her bowl to Yi Ling. It made up for the pain Yi Ling felt for giving away her dumplings.


    Yi Ling ate her dumplings satisfyingly. She did not think there were too many.


    ¡°She eats so little?¡± Luo Lin looked at her small bowl andpared it to the dumplings in Yi Ling¡¯s bowl and the few dumplings in Yan Huan¡¯s one.


    ¡°She always eats very little.¡±


    Yi Ling didn¡¯t think too much of it. Yan Huan has always had this habit. She wants very little. Being an actress is quite pitiful, even when ites to eating, they cannot eat to their fill.

 Chapter 202 - Stealing Job

    <h4>Chapter 202: Stealing Job</h4>


    If one couldn¡¯t eat as one pleased and eat to one¡¯s fill, then what is the point of living?


    Luo Lin sighed.


    If there was noparison, there was no hurt. The artiste that she was managing was incredibly picky during meals. She would always eat secretly, and she was picky too. She would get fat easily and if she was asked to gym, it would be her fault as the manager for not taking care of her.


    But she did manage her, she had said to her, she had tried stopping her. However what use is that? She wouldn¡¯t listen to her and what can she as a manager do? Use a rope to tie her up? She was her manager, not mother.


    Inparison, Yi Ling had a much easier life as a manager.


    Suddenly, she came up with a decision, a decision that she had thought of on the spot.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you all still need a manager?¡±


    Yan Huan froze, was she nning to jump ship?


    Yi Ling lifted her head, was she stealing her job?


    Luo Lin quietly ate another dumpling. After 5 dumplings, she put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°My contract at this side is about to expire. I do not care if I am a manager or not, an assistant will do fine too. I am not sure if you all need me?¡±


    Luckily she wasn¡¯t here to steal her job. Yi Ling shrugged; she didn¡¯t think much about it. In any case, her Huanhuan would be famous soon and she couldn¡¯t be the only one by her side, she would need an assistant sooner orter.


    This Luo Lin seems decent. She had a certain fame in this industry and she had several artists under her management. One of them is Xiao Ronrong.


    Was Xiao Rongrong not easy to work with? Why did she want to jump ship?


    Luo Lin is someone who could observe people very well. Hence, she knew Yi Ling¡¯s silence was a form of eptance. The question was Yan Huan now.


    Yan Huan was indeed indifferent about it. Luo Lin had been in this industry for so long and she had many connections and people that she knew. If she came over to be her assistant, that would be the best.


    ¡°If there are no problems at your side, I wee you.¡±


    She extended her hand. Everyone would be fighting over such a good assistant, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t want her.


    ¡°Hopefully we will work together happily.¡± Luo Lin finally smiled. Of course, she shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand too. She was very interested in bing Yan Huan¡¯s assistant and she wasn¡¯t wrong too. Her contract was about to expire and she was about to renew it. However, she can forget about it now.


    She had no intention of managing the princess-like Xiao Rongrong any longer. She had found another job for herself. She was sure that with her skillset, Yuelun would wee her wholeheartedly. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that in the past, Yuelun had tried to poach her.


    She had her fill after eating the huge bowl of dumplings. She was very satisfied.


    That¡¯s right, there is something she needed to warn Yan Huan.


    ¡°Xiao Rongrong might find someone to handle you. You should think of a way to go about it.¡± That was all she could say right now; it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say anything else. After all, she was still Xiao Rongrong¡¯s manager and she wouldn¡¯t do any backstabbing actions. She had a certain level of professionalism at the very least.


    ¡°What is she nning to do to Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling was furious. ¡°Has my Huanhuan offended her? Does she have nothing better to do?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Luo Lin to answer this.


    ¡°I can only say just this. As for what she can pull off, I should be able to find out if I want to. Take that as me paying for this meal. I can¡¯t disclose anything else.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    Yi Ling huffed angrily as she stood up. ¡°How can you do this? We will be future colleagues. I do not mind youing to steal my job, but can¡¯t you say more and make things clearer?¡±

 Chapter 203 - What a Strong Support

    <h4>Chapter 203: What a Strong Support</h4>


    Luo Lin smiled; she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She walked out.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look at her!¡± Yi Ling pointed at Luo Lin¡¯s figure as she walked away. She found her quite pleasing to the eye at first. But with things like this, she no longer thought so.


    ¡°Do not me her,¡± Yan Huanforted Yi Ling. ¡°It is hard for her to do this already. Do not question her decision. If she says too much, that would be betrayal and it isn¡¯t professional of her.¡±


    Yan Huan liked someone like this. Compared to those fence-sitters, someone like her seems more approachable.


    After hearing this, Yi Ling wasn¡¯t as angry. However, Luo Lin¡¯s warning had left her nervous. ¡°Let me go find a friend.¡± She quickly grabbed her phone and ran to the balcony. She started asking about Xiao Rongrong to better prepare herself.


    It wasn¡¯t long before she returned. She didn¡¯t look very well.


    ¡°It seems like she has someone at the broadcasting side. She has some rtionship with many people from the upper management too. Many female artistes who had offended her have been kept out of sight from the upper management.


    Yi Ling grabbed her neck.


    ¡°Even though I do not know who the upper management is, it cannot be someone small. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep so many uprising stars from seeing daylight. You should know what the entertainment scene is like. We have walked this path and it is very easy for people to forget us. When you have no good works, when you are not appearing in front of the public, when you start disappearing, people will forget your face, you as a person or even your name. Everything about your past would be wiped away. Maybe some people might still remember you but that remembering is but the biggest mockery to you.¡±


    ¡°Either everyone forgets me, or everyone remembers me.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, what should we do?¡±


    Yi Ling grabbed her hair but she hadn¡¯t expected that one day, they would be in such a predicament. If Yan Huan really was hidden from the public, her road to stardom could very well end here. They couldn¡¯t afford to take such a risk.¡±


    Moreover when it came to such a troublesome issue, they had no one to turn to for support.


    What should they do?


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to pick up this drama. Not even any role. What happened to her brain then? Why didn¡¯t she considered this and find out more about the first female lead?


    Even though her Huanhuan was very likeable, not everyone who saw her liked her.


    ¡°Do not worry, I will think of a way.¡± Yan Huan tapped Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder as a way offorting her. She looked very rxed but whether she really was or not, only she knew.


    She was in fact as helpless as Yi Ling.


    However, she had exhausted all options. Luo Lin had already reminded them and ording to Xiao Rongrong¡¯s character, she would very likely do something to her.


    She opened the door and went into her room.


    Yi Ling was thinking of a solution as she went around asking people for help. As for Yan Huan, she had no idea who to find.


    Whoever she knew in the past and whoever could help her, she no longer knew them anymore. Yan Huan now was no longer the Yan Huan from before. Back then when she became famous, not many people dare to offend her. Even though she had no support behind, just like Liang Chen, she knew many people. At the very least, there were a few people who could help her. Sometimes, some of them were even her loyal fans. However, she had barely just started now.

 Chapter 204 - Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 204: Resolved</h4>


    She was small and hadn¡¯t grown up yet. She was weak and had no means of protecting herself from getting hurt.


    Just because she didn¡¯t attack anyone didn¡¯t mean that no one would attack her. But what should she do?


    Her fingers unknowingly gripped tighter around her phone. Suddenly, she thought of something.


    She took her phone out


    She bit her lips before calling that number.


    Not longter, the call connected and that man¡¯s voice was one which she would never forget.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it is me, Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice had be warmer but this was how he had always been. If he were to turn warm, even the ice in the South pole would start to melt. But because of this, not many people had been able to guess what he is thinking. Was he happy or not?


    As for whether he was happy right now, Yan Huan had no idea. Even if she met him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say if I had any problems, you will help me.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at her pyjamas. She wasn¡¯t very sure in her heart actually. To be honest, there was nothing going on between the 2 of them. She had merely given him some blood but he had saved her life twice. She still owed him once and even if she did return it, she couldn¡¯t return it now. She had no means of doing so.


    So would he still help her? Would he help her for no reason?


    Will he still keep his word? Can his words be trusted?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi ced Little Bean down from hisp but the cat wanted to jump back on. It felt morefortable on hisp than its own bed. It was warmer and cats were afraid of the cold. Hence it had this habit of not sleeping in his bed but on Lu Yi¡¯s nket. Of course, it still preferred to lie on his legs in the day.


    Seeing that he was good at clearing its shit, he had taken him as its male owner.


    Yan Huan tugged at her pyjamas again and was close to ripping it into 2 halves. This man did like finishing his sentences. Will finishing his sentence kill him? Even though his words might not mean much to others, it was indeed infuriating at times.


    ¡°Say,¡± Lu Yi added atst.


    Yan Huan finally stopped tugging at her clothes as she smoothed the creases on it.


    ¡°Someone wants to shut me down.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned before saying, ¡°Who?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her legs as she threw her phone to one side.


    Okay, this matter had been resolved.


    When she woke up the second day, she saw Yi Ling sitting on the sofa tugging at her hair. Her whole head looked as if it had been bitten by a dog. There were two dark eye circles under her eyes.


    ¡°Why? Did you not sleepst night?¡±


    Yan Huan walked over and squatted in front of Yi Ling. She then held up her face. She looked horrible and had most definitely not washed up.


    ¡°I did not sleep the entire night. I was so worried for you but how in the world did you sleep? Huanhuan have you not thought that if Xiao Rongrong really wanted to deal with us what would we do? You will be hidden away.¡±


    ¡°It alright,¡± Yan Huan moved Yi Ling¡¯s hand aside.


    ¡°Even if the sky were to fall, there would be someone taller holding it up for us.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Who Will Have the Last Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 205: Who Will Have the Last Laugh</h4>


    Yi Ling had a confused look on her face. She had no idea if Yan Huan was dumb or unaware of what was happening. Or perhaps she didn¡¯t know the dark reality of the world and didn¡¯t know how serious this was.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you could be cut from allworks and not be able to act again!¡± She thought back to all the actresses that had been shut down. Some of them were more famous than Yan Huan and some of them had almost reached the status of a diva. However, they all became nobodies, and no one had any idea where they were now or what profession they were in.


    ¡°My pitiful Huanhuan, do you know that not long from now, we might need to roam the streets without a single penny.¡±


    ¡°Rx, it is alright.¡± Naturally, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t tell Yi Ling that this matter had been resolved. She knew Lu Yi¡¯s resourcefulness. On the surface, he was an attorney, but when it came to the entertainment industry, he had powers that no one else knew. Lu Qin had many resources and they had gone over to Lu Yi. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t be shut down or hidden away. It could be someone else.


    She and Yi Ling went to the set as Yi Ling still had a listless look on her face. Luo Lin frowned in worry. She felt that her decision was right but chanceses with much difficulties at times.


    Luck is a skill and she had no idea whether Yan Huan had such a skill or not.


    Xiao Rongrong turned and nced at Yan Huan. Her bright red lips let out into a small smile. Yan Huan, let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant for.


    Yan Huan obviously noticed this, but she didn¡¯t care. The person who had thestugh was the one was the one who is leftughing at the end.


    She closed her eyes and let out a sigh.


    A new day. All the best Yan Huan.


    She had always been in high spirits and even though she had lesser scenes than most people, she had always been the steadiest. She didn¡¯t have much NG and hence, many people would say that working with her was a pleasant thing. She would bring them into the scene but she would be able to get out of the scene the quickest too.


    Today they were filming a scene of the empress returning from Anguo Temple after praying. The Emperor and his concubines as well as senior officials were weing her back.


    The Empress held Granny flower¡¯s hand as she alighted from the carriage. In an instant, that stature and aura left everyone at the scene in awe.


    She walked in front of Concubine Mi who was kneeling in front of her. As she looked down at her, it was almost as if she was staring at an ant. This left a bad taste within Concubine Mi. In this pce, it wasn¡¯t hard to win the emperor¡¯s heart. He was a flirtatious person but wasn¡¯t verymitted. Perhaps that can be said for all emperors and he was good to every woman that he liked. He would make all of them feel as if they were thest woman he would be with and the real winner of the pce.


    However at the end of the day, they had to face the harsh reality.


    The emperor was a flirtatious person and hence in this pce, it was easier to win the heart of the empress than the emperor. With the empress as a shield, the emperor is a filial son and no matter what, he would give his mother some face.


    Concubine Mi lost in this aspect.


    Aren¡¯t you most proud of yourself? Don¡¯t you think you have the backing of the emperor; don¡¯t you think you are incredibly talented and have won the throne. Do you not think you can be the queen?


    Then let¡¯s see at the end of the day, who will be the one leftughing in the pce.

 Chapter 206 - A Pity

    <h4>Chapter 206: A Pity</h4>


    Let¡¯s see who shall have thestugh at the end of the day.


    Will it be the Empress or Concubine Mi?


    Will it be Yan Huan or Xiao Rongrong?


    In the show, the empress had managed to control Concubine Mi.


    In reality, Yan Huan has also left Xiao Rongrong devastated with her acting.


    Overpowering one while acting is a skill by itself too. An experienced actress could easily do so to a newbie. However, Xiao Rongrong wasn¡¯t a newbie, but she was still suppressed by Yan Huan at the end of the day. Her condition got worse as the filming progressed.


    At the end of the day, she had been cut by the director the most and she had dyed the progress of the filming by quite a bit. Director Zheng had lost a lot of hair out of frustration because of this.


    Xiao Rongrong wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind at all. He would have asked her to scram a long time ago but she was the first female lead. If this continued, he was going to pull out all his hair. And now it wasn¡¯t just him, even the other actors had been forced to work overtime because of this. All of them were full of grievances and he had a splitting headache because of this.


    ¡°Xiao Rongrong, what is wrong with you?¡±


    Director Zheng had specially looked for Xiao Rongrong to talk to her. ¡°You can¡¯t remember your lines, you can¡¯t get into the right position. You have no expression. If you continue doing this, how are we supposed to film!¡±


    It¡¯s because of Yan Huan!


    Xiao Rongrong almost screamed and banged the table.


    However at the end of the day, she still needed her face. With her status, if others were to find out that her acting had been affected by a third-ss actress, she would be mocked at. How was she supposed to show her face in the entertainment industry in the future?


    ¡°Sorry, Director. There are some things happening recently and I am not in a good mood. I will adjust myself.¡¯ She took in a deep breath before she found this excuse. In any case, she cannot say that her acting had been overpowered.


    Yan Huan was very good at doing so. Not anyone could see this and only she herself could feel it.


    Yan Huan, her face ckened before a cold smile emerged from the corner of her lips. We shall see whether you the empress will be able to have thestugh. So not forget that at the end, I will be the strongest woman in the pce while you end up dead.


    Indeed, this was the ending of the show. The empress was old after all and she did die from illness. Concubine Mi became the concubine of the generation and also the owner of the pce.


    It might differ from history but this wasn¡¯t any historical drama to begin with. It was an exaggerated romance flick.


    To this, Yan Huan was powerless too. However, as an empress she had led a fulfilling life. Not many people will have the chance to have such an exciting life like her.


    Yan Huan took the meat from her bento and ced them in Yi Ling¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating such good meat? You are skinny enough.¡± Yi Lingcouldn¡¯t understand. This meat wasn¡¯t fattening, it was beef. But Yan Huan still wouldn¡¯t eat it.


    Yan Huang smiled without saying anything. She turned around and continued eating her portion. Perhaps Yi Ling couldn¡¯t see but Luo Lin had seen it. Yan Huan did like to eat beef and she didn¡¯t dislike the beef in the bento. It seemed that she liked it and the only reason she gave it to Yi Ling was because Yi Ling liked it.


    It was a pity as she turned to look at Xiao Rongrong. Xiao Rongrong had already found that person to help her. It seemed like this drama could be Yan Huan¡¯sst drama. It was a pity seeing she was such a good actress and was good-hearted too.

 Chapter 207 - That Expression

    <h4>Chapter 207: That Expression</h4>


    Her guess was good, that person had already made his move.


    At this moment in Manager Li Changqing office at Yuelun , a middle-aged man in his forties was tapping at the table lightly. He soundedincreasingly frustrated.


    ¡°Manager Li, may I ask, have you decided?¡±


    Li cscrunched his brows. He had no idea how to answer that and dragging it out forever isn¡¯t the answer. This man in front of him wouldn¡¯t let him drag it out too.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo must it be like this? Yan Huan is a new actress that ourpany had signed. She is young and disobedient. If she offended you in any way, Mr. Zuo, let me apologise for her. When there is time, I will get her to visit you personally. Will that do?¡±


    He had no idea how Yan Huan had offended this Zuo Fanrui. He was in the top-level management at Sea City broadcasting station. He wouldn¡¯t show himself usually. Yan Huan was just starting out and might not have even met him before. Why would he do this and make life hard for a youngdy?


    Such an act could destroy her!


    Her acting was superb and she looked good too. She was one of the talents that theirpany was heavily focusing on. He had quite a few advertisement offers for her right now and he was waiting to arrange them once she had returned from acting.


    But now, Zuo Fanrui wants her to be forgotten.


    This wasn¡¯t just a loss for Yan Huan, it was a loss for the entirepany. One must know that he had already fought for a few jobs for Yan Huan and they all cost him quite a lot of money. He had even created a drama just for her. How couldn¡¯t possibly let the entirepany¡¯s and Yan Huan¡¯s effort go to waste just because Zuo Fanrui wants her to be hidden away.


    Zuo Fanrui turned the diamond ring on his finger. ¡°I will not ept any buts from you. You need to know that you just have to follow my words. Li Changqing do not forget that in the entire Sea City, if you want thepany to survive, it all depends on me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Li Changqing let out a torturedugh. How could he not understand? He had made himself so clear and it was such an obvious threat. Even if he insisted, his boss might give in. Yuelun will not offend Zuo Fanrui for Yan Huan.


    ¡®Alright, I will wait for your good news.¡± Zuo fanrui stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo may I ask why?¡±


    Li Changqing stood up. He needed to know the reason. Thepany will not shoulder this me. He wouldn¡¯t too.


    ¡°Reason?¡± Zuo Fanrui gave a coldugh. ¡°She offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended. That¡¯s the reason.¡±


    He would only say this. As for who she offended, he let them guess for themselves. He believed that Yan Huan herself should know.


    Li Changqing sighed as he grabbed the phone and cancelled all the work that he had epted to prevent further losses. However, some losses couldn¡¯t be recovered.


    After all, he had believed in Yan Huan. However, thisdy¡¯s road to stardom had to end here.


    Xiao Rongrong put down her phone as she smiled happily. She had a wide smile on her face as she sat there rxing.


    That expression.


    Luo Lin closed her eyes.

 Chapter 208 - Someone Looking

    <h4>Chapter 208: Someone Looking</h4>


    It seemed like everything had been settled. She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to work for Yan Huan but that opportunity is lost now. She would still look for other jobs. She didn¡¯t want to work for such an artist and if she continued to do so, she might lose all her morals.


    Even though the afternoon¡¯s shoot didn¡¯t go too well, there weren¡¯t many NGs either. However, Director Zheng had been tugging at his hair and a few of them had fallen off again. His head had a receding top recently due to all his stress.


    Xiao Rongrong¡¯s acting was getting worse and her entire performance wasn¡¯t realistic enough. Even though it can be looked over, aspared to Yan Huan, it was really toogging.


    Having a first female lead like her made him feel like it was the worst investment in this entire drama.


    His fame could be ruined by this actress.


    He had no idea how she became famous and where her fame came from.


    After returning to where he stayed, he got his assistant to show him past movies and dramas that Xiao Rongrong had acted in. He understood the reason once he took a look at them. Most of her acting were expressionless and stiff, just like how she was while acting as Concubine Mi.


    Luckily, Concubine Mi¡¯s character was colder and more arrogant. Hence, she didn¡¯t need much expression on her face and this can be glossed over. However, he didn¡¯t feelfortable with the word ¡°gloss¡±.


    They had already filmed till here and they couldn¡¯t change the first female lead like this. They cannot reshoot whatever scene that they had filmed since more than half of the show had been filmed. Even if it was tough, he had to continue with this.


    While he was thinking how to gloss over Xiao Rongrong¡¯s poor acting skills, Li Changqing had already cancelled all of Yan Huan¡¯s work. He was waiting for her to return but he had no idea how to bring this up and talk about them.


    The entertainment industry was indeed a cruel circle. You will be forgotten before long.


    After Zuo Fanrui finished doing this, he was in a good mood. Even though he had helped the girl settle many things, they had both gotten what they want. No one could say the other is losing out.


    Knock knock


    Suddenly, someone knocked on his office door


    ¡°Yes?¡± He sat upright but wasn¡¯t focused on his work


    ¡°Mr Zuo, someone is looking for you.¡±


    His secretary wanted to say something but seemingly held back, he didn¡¯t look very well too.


    Someone was looking for him? Zuo Fanrui looked at the time. It was sote, who would look for him personally?


    ¡°Does he have an appointment? If he doesn¡¯t, ask him to fix a time.¡±


    He was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to see anyone. If he was in a bad mood some other day, he was less likely to want to meet anyone.


    ¡°Mr Zuo, you cannot not meet this person.¡± His secretary was powerless at this moment. He wanted to set up an appointment for Zuo Fanrui to be prepared too. Prepared on what to say, what not to say. This could save some trouble.


    However, this person wasn¡¯t anyone. He doesn¡¯t ept an appointment, and no one would dare to ask him to make one.


    ¡°Who is it?¡¯ Zuo Fanrui was a little troubled. I have been meeting people the whole day. Why must they alle at a time when I don¡¯t want to meet anyone. So frustrating.


    His secretary swallowed, almost as if this person¡¯s name was hard to spit out.


    ¡°It is Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡± Zuo Fanrui¡¯s body stiffened. It cannot be that person. ¡°Do you mean Lu family¡¯s Lu Yi, Attorney Lu?¡±


    He asked with much uncertainty.


    His secretary nodded, ¡°Yes Mr Zuo, it is Attorney Lu.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Prosecutor Lu

    <h4>Chapter 209: Prosecutor Lu</h4>


    That was why the secretary had said that appointment rules and attempts at rescheduling did not apply to their visitor. Lu Yi was not a frequent visitor to the ce, but everyone feared him because of his special status.


    Lu Yi was difficult to deal with as he was impossibly stoic: he was not the type to be moved by either persuasion or coercion. He was also a man of great authority; a personal visit by him usually meant that he had found a problem so serious it would crush most people once exposed.


    Zuo Fanrui wiped the cold sweat from his brow as he wondered what he had done recently to warrant a personal visit from Prosecutor Lu. Hebed through his memories, but could not think of anything: he was careful with thew and was confident he had notmitted any kind of criminal offense.


    He quickly calmed the rapid beating of his heart as his fingers tugged at his tie to loosen it. He realized then that the back of his shirt clung to his skin; like his brow, his back had broken out in a cold sweat as soon as he had heard of Lu Yi¡¯s visit.


    A momentter, Lu Yi, dressed smartly in a suit, walked into the room withrge, confident strides. His handsome, sharply defined face was devoid of all expression¡ªeverything about him said: ¡°Approach at your own risk.¡±


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu, I can¡¯t express how honored I am by your visit.¡±


    Zuo Fanrui quickly stood up and extended his hand to Lu Yi. The prosecutor merely stared at the outstretched hand impassively; he made no move to shake it.


    Zuo Fanrui hastily withdrew his hand before Lu Yi¡¯s razor-sharp gaze could lop it off at the wrist. He tried his best to resist buckling under the icy feeling of dread and terror Lu Yi¡¯s presence evoked.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu, please, have a seat,¡± Zuo Fanrui said in his most humble, obsequious manner. He wanted to get the visit over with as soon as possible and see the mighty Buddha before him to the door.


    Lu Yi seated himself, but continued to stare expressionlessly at Zuo Fanrui, causing the man to squirm in his seat. Zuo Fanrui felt as though his chair had transformed into a bed of needles.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu, may I ask the purpose of this...¡± Zuo Fanrui opened his mouth to ask why Lu Yi wanted to see him, but forgot the rest of his question when he saw the frosty look in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He fell silent. Lu Yi, for his part, continued to stare at him without saying anything. Zuo Fanrui wondered if he was now expected to engage in a silent staring contest with Lu Yi for the rest of the meeting.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow. This was why most people shield away from ¡°socializing¡± with Lu Yi. It was impossible to tell what the man was thinking; the strange, oppressive aura he exuded was, to most people, a form of torture.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, waspletely unaffected by the ufortable atmosphere he created wherever he went.


    The temperature around them continued to drop. It was now so cold Zuo Fanrui began to wonder if he would eventually see his own breath mist in the air.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    Zuo Fanrui had just opened his mouth to say something when Lu Yi interrupted him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do to Yan Huan?¡± Lu Yi asked tly.


    Yan Huan? It took a moment for Zuo Fanrui to recall the name. He was puzzled: was Lu Yi referring to the little known actress Xiao Rongrong had asked him to deal with? What was Lu Yi getting at? Why was he bringing up Yan Huan¡¯s name now?


    As far as Zuo Fanrui knew, Yan Huan was an insignificant actress with no connections to speak of. Her family was neither rich nor powerful; she was a painfully ordinary girl. Zuo Fanrui, at Xiao Rongrong¡¯s behest, had coerced Yuelun Entertainment into ¡°icing¡± the new actress because he knew he would be able to get away with it. Within a few years, the public would forget all about Yan Huan; it would be impossible for someone like her¡ªa nobody without any kind of power or influence¡ªto stage aeback at that point.


    But Zuo Fanrui had not expected to hear Lu Yi mention Yan Huan¡¯s name. What was going on?


    The temperature around them was so cold now Zuo Fanrui actually saw his breath mist in the air. But the icy temperature did nothing to stop the sweat from pouring from his brow.

 Chapter 210 - I Will Indict You

    <h4>Chapter 210: I Will Indict You</h4>


    Was it possible that Yan Huan was not just an insignificant orphan girl? Was she actually a powerful, untouchable woman who had Lu Yi¡ªor perhaps the entire Lu family¡ªwatching her back?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say for yourself?¡± Lu Yi stood up and tossed a stack of documents on the table. ¡°Go ahead, have a look.¡±


    Zuo Fanrui picked up the documents with trembling hands. His instincts told him not to read the documents; he knew that he would not like what was written on them, that he would regret reading them.


    But Zuo Fanrui could not pretend not to have seen the documents, not with Lu Yi standing before him. He would have to read them, then and there.


    Cold sweat dripped from his brow with increasing frequency as he read the documents, line by line. They dripped onto the paper before him, smudging the words that exined in detail everything he had done.


    It was a report of his illicit affair with Xiao Rongrong, and the many times he had used his power and influence to ice no-name actors and actresses for her. The report also had aplete list of the acting roles he had gotten for Xiao Rongrong; it exined why a mediocre actress like her had been able tond the lead female role in so many productions, and why she had seemingly be famous overnight. Everyone in the industry already knew that she had someone powerful backing her; it was obvious from the way she had been given the lead roles that were well beyond her acting capabilities, without even auditioning for them. She had only be famous because of the endless stream of marketing and PR from her TV shows and movies; someone with her mediocre acting skills would never have made it in showbiz, otherwise.


    And she owed it all to Zuo Fanrui, who had paved the way for her.


    He was married, and had children of his own. But he lived in fear of his fierce, hot-tempered wife, who he secretly referred to as ¡°the Tigress.¡± To make things worse, he was actually working for his father-inw. He could already see, with his mind¡¯s eye, the horrors that awaited him if the Tigress knew he had been cheating on her and causing so much trouble.


    But the Tigress and his father-inw could wait. He had to deal with Lu Yi first. The Tigress and his father-inw were still family; they would eventually forgive him no matter how upset or disappointed they were with him. But this did not apply to Lu Yi; Zuo Fanrui knew that Lu Yi had shown him these documents because he intended to indict him.


    Lu Yi casually shoved a hand into his trouser pocket.


    ¡°Feel free to engage the services of awyer, but know that I will indict you nevertheless.¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    Zuo Fanrui sat heavily on the floor, unable to stay on his feet for another second. One of his shoes slipped from his foot and rolled away. Sweat poured from his brow in endless torrents; his face had turned as white as a sheet.


    The secretary was shocked by the sight that greeted him when he entered the room,


    ¡°Mr. Zuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He hurried over to his employer and tried to get him to his feet, but quickly found that it was impossible for him to lift a 200-pound man like Zuo Fanrui.


    Zuo Fanrui was in such a state of shock his legs had turned entirely into jelly. His mouth hung open; he seemed to have forgotten how to speak. A secondter, his eyes rolled into the back of his head and he copsed to the floor.


    The secretary was stunned. He immediately called for an ambnce, and then called Zuo Fanrui¡¯s family to inform them of what had happened. To his great surprise, Zuo Fanrui¡¯s wife arrived before the ambnce; she hugged Zuo Fanrui¡¯s unconscious body and wept dramatically over him.


    She yelled at the secretary: ¡°Where¡¯s the ambnce?!¡±


    The secretary received a faceful of flying spit from Zuo Fanrui¡¯s wife as she continued to wail like a banshee. He wiped his face helplessly as he wondered why the unreasonable woman before him expected him to know where the ambnce was. Maybe it was stuck in bumper-to-bumper traffic, maybe it was speeding towards them right this very moment, or maybe it was already waiting for them downstairs. He was not the driver behind the ambnce wheel¡ªhow was he supposed to know?


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them again and tell them to hurry.¡± He wiped thest remaining speck of spit from his face, and hoped that was it¡ªhe would rather not receive a second ¡°facial wash¡± made of this woman¡¯s saliva.

 Chapter 211 - A Tigress In The House

    <h4>Chapter 211: A Tigress In The House</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The Tigress stood up and grabbed the secretary¡¯s phone. Before she could grab it, however, her eyes fell upon the documents on the table. She immediately forgot about calling the ambnce again as she picked up the professionally written report and the stack of evidence meticulously put together by Lu Yi: the list of crimes on the report was enough to ruin a person forever.


    She learned from the report that her husband had been in an illicit affair with Xiao Rongrong for thest three years, and had used his money and influence tond arge number of acting roles for her. The report also included theplete list of all the actors and actresses he had iced at his mistress¡¯s request.


    ¡°Zuo Fanrui! You bastard!¡± The Tigress pped the documents forcefully onto the table. She knelt down and pped her husband across the face with herrge, fan-like hands. ¡°I was good to you. I gave you a son and a daughter, I did yourundry and cooked for you. I lost my figure and aged badly because I worked like a maid for you, and how did you repay me? You cheated on me because I was too old and ugly for you!¡±


    Whack! Another p.


    The secretary stood to one side, the corner of his mouth twitching involuntarily with every p.


    The ps sounded incredibly painful.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you dirty, heartless cheat, you shameless dog!¡± She pped Zuo Fanrui¡¯s face again and again. Within a minute, Zuo Fanrui¡¯s swollen face had be indistinguishable from a radish.


    But the sight of his red, swollen face was not enough to appease Tigress Zuo; she got to her feet and thought of how she had served the man before her for most of her life. How dare he get a mistress just because she had gotten old? And he had done so many wicked, unscrupulous things to help his mistress¡¯s career. Bitter anger surged through Tigress Zuo as she recalled what her husband had said to her thest time she had tried to get him to do something as simple as shopping for clothes with her: ¡°What¡¯s the point? Nothing looks good on you, not with that figure of yours. Why don¡¯t you just wear a sack or something?¡±


    What was wrong with her figure? She had lost her shapely figure after having children, but was that her fault? She thought of her own husband and the despicable vixen who had seduced him into romping in bed, and her eyes grew red with fury.


    She lowered her head and red at Zuo Fanrui¡¯s groin. Her eyes seemed to burn with an intense anger; the secretary standing beside her swallowed heavily as he automatically mped his legs shut in second-hand fear.


    Before the secretary could say anything, Tigress Zuo lifted her foot and stomped ruthlessly on Zuo Fanrui¡¯s groin.


    Thud!


    What happened?


    Zuo Fanrui¡¯s family jewels had been crushed.


    Zuo Fanrui¡¯s eyes flew open as his ghostly white face turned red, and then blue. A secondter, an ear-piercing scream¡ªlike that of a pig being ughtered¡ªsounded from the office. Two birds that had been flying past the office window outside were so startled by the unholy shriek they dropped a few feathers in their haste to get away.


    The ambnce arrived, and Zuo Fanrui was finally sent to the hospital. His face injury was not particrly serious¡ªthe swelling would go away in a few days¡ªbut the same could not be said for the injury to his private parts. The doctor tried his best, but in the end he could only shake his head and say apologetically: ¡°Well, at least he¡¯ll still be able to pee.¡±


    Tigress Zuo did not admit to stepping on her husband¡¯s family jewels, of course. She merely said that a heavy object had fallen on his groin; Zuo Fanrui was still unconscious and would not be able to prove otherwise. His secretary was an astute man who knew that it was better not to be involved with the domestic affairs of his employer; he shrugged and pretended not to know anything when asked.


    It was no longer possible for Zuo Fanrui to cheat on his wife again, now that Tigress Zuo had crushed his testicles with her foot. But that was not enough to quell her anger¡ªshe vowed to herself to find the shameless homewrecker who had seduced her husband and teach her a lesson. If it had not been for Xiao Rongrong, Zuo Fanrui would not have been investigated and indicted, and she, his wife, would not have been subject to such public humiliation.

 Chapter 212 - Where’s The Homewrecker?

    <h4>Chapter 212: Where¡¯s The Homewrecker?</h4>


    Zuo Fanrui was well-connected, as evidenced by his current position and influence, but Tigress Zuo was no slouch when it came to her personalwork of friends and acquaintances either. She found the current whereabouts of the homewrecker almost immediately, and wasted no time in buying a ne ticket to get to the set where Xiao Rongrong¡¯s show was being filmed. She left Zuo Fanrui in the hospital, not caring whether he lived or died; she was now obsessed with the thought of avenging herself on the despicable vixen. She swore on her name and family honor that she would expose Xiao Rongrong for the shameless slut that she was.


    Lu Yi knew what Tigress Zuo was up to, but he did not care. He would indict Zuo Fanrui; everything else was none of his concern. He had only investigated Zuo Fanrui because he had tried to ice Yan Huan, and once Lu Yi realized that Zuo Fanrui had broken thew several times with his grant abuse of power, well, it was time for Zuo Fanrui to pay for his crimes.


    Just then, Li Changqing was reviewing the report he had just received. He had to cancel all of the acting jobs he had arranged for Yan Huan and get other actresses to rece her for her celebrity endorsement deals. He had also been forced to return several promising movie scripts that had been offered to Yan Huan, on the vague pretext that she ¡°would not be avable.¡± As soon as he finished the arrangements, he was ovee with mental and spiritual exhaustion.


    He was still trying to think of the best way to break the news to Yan Huan.


    It was cruel news to break to a young, 21-year-old woman. Many actors and actresses had been iced over the years¡ªit was nothing new¡ªbut somehow, he could not bear the thought of letting such a lively, promising talent such as Yan Huan to go to waste. But Li Changqing knew Yan Huan¡¯s fate had been sealed¡ªshe had offended someone important, and she did not have anyone powerful to back her.


    He looked up Yan Huan¡¯s number. It was dinner time; he was sure that Yan Huan would be able to take his call if he called her now.


    He entered Yan Huan¡¯s number, but chickened out of calling. He repeated this a few times; finally, after a long struggle with himself, he let out a long sigh and entered the number again. He was about to press the Call button when his desk phone suddenly rang, catching him by surprise. It was so unexpected he almost dropped his phone to the floor.


    He did a double-take when he saw the strange caller number: the number actually ended with 123456. Who on earth could be using such a unique, shy number?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Li Changqing made sure to sound polite and respectful; anyone who possessed a phone number like that was quite clearly not an ordinary person. There were only a few possibilities: an immensely wealthy person who had bought the number, someone from the mafia, or a high-ranking official from the government.


    ¡°Am I speaking to Manager Li Changqing?¡± The voice that enunciated Li Changqing¡¯s name clearly and correctly was deep and pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°Yes. Who is this?¡± Li Changqing was quite sure he did not know the voice on the other end of the line. He did not recognize the strange phone number, either.


    ¡°This is Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi was sitting on his sofa, caressing Little Bean¡¯s head with his fingers. The cat was drowsy on hisp, and finally put her head down to sleep, content with the attention given to her.


    Lu Yi? Li Changqing was momentarily stunned. Lu Yi? Which Lu Yi?


    He could not possibly be talking to that famous Lu Yi, could he?


    But Li Changqing could only think of the Lu Yi from the Lu family¡ªthe youngest, most famous prosecutor in Sea City, the man who struck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. But why was Lu Yi calling him? Li Changqing broke into a cold sweat; everyone said expect the worst if Lu Yi initiated contact.


    ¡°Is this Prosecutor Lu?¡± he asked cautiously, hoping that the answer would be ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    Li Changqing¡¯s expression froze at Lu Yi¡¯s reply. He wondered if he had somehow run afoul of thew.

 Chapter 213 - She Has Someone Backing Her

    <h4>Chapter 213: She Has Someone Backing Her</h4>


    Li Changqing sucked in a deep breath before asking: ¡°To what do I owe the honor of this phone call, Mr. Lu?¡± He hoped that the phone call was actually good news, and not bad news. Even if it was bad news, well, there was no avoiding it now; he might as well get it over with before the fear and suspense triggered a heart attack.


    ¡°What did Zuo Fanrui ask you to do to Yan Huan?¡± Lu Yi asked in his usual toneless voice. His fingers had stilled on top of Little Bean¡¯s round, tiny head.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡±


    Li Changqing frowned as he wondered whether to tell the truth or lie. He finally settled on telling the truth; Lu Yi was not someone who was easily deceived. More importantly, Li Changqing knew he would be in deep trouble if he tried to lie to Lu Yi.


    ¡°He asked me to ice Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Lu Yipsed into silence. He moved his phone from his right ear to his left, and then moved Little Bean from hisp to the sofa. He got up and walked towards his balcony.


    ¡°Zuo Fanrui¡¯s fall from grace will be made public very soon. Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡±


    Li Changqing stared uprehendingly at the documents on his desk. It was a long moment before he finally understood what Lu Yi was saying. Was Lu Yi acting on Yan Huan¡¯s behalf? Zuo Fanrui had fallen from grace? When? It had only been half a day since Zuo Fanrui walked out of Li Changqing¡¯s office after threatening him and ordering him to ice Yan Huan¡ªhad he fallen from grace right after that? Was such supernatural efficiency possible?


    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you actually know Ms. Yan?¡± Li Changqing asked tentatively.


    Lu Yi leaned against the railing of his balcony, his clear eyes fixed upon the view in the distance. It was a long way down¡ªat this perilous height, he would smash into smithereens upon the ground if he slipped and fell, but the height did not faze him. Instead, he half-closed his eyes in contentment as he inhaled the fresh air.


    ¡°If anything happens to her in the future, let me know. This is my private number.¡±


    Lu Yi had sidestepped Li Changqing¡¯s question, but Li Changqing was no fool¡ªhe had understood the hidden implication behind what Lu Yi had just said. The message was crystal clear.


    Li Changqing let out a long sigh of relief when the call finally ended. He picked up the reports and documents on his desk, feeling like a victim of a tasteless prank: one man had tried to get him to ice Yan Huan, and when he had finallypleted all the messy, troublesome arrangements, another man had appeared to save her.


    He wondered when and how Yan Huan had been acquainted with Lu Yi. Li Changqing had been worried for Yan Huan; he was afraid that her career was advancing too quickly, that someone would resent her rapidly growing poprity and try to knock her down a peg. Showbiz was a stormy, treacherous industry, after all.


    But he knew now that he had been worried for nothing: Yan Huan had someone backing her, and that person was Lu Yi. Lu Yi! That man was at least ten times more powerful than Zuo Fanrui. Zuo Fanrui was powerful enough to ice any actress at any time, but Lu Yi had pulled the mighty Zuo Fanrui down from his lofty horse within half a day. What a plot twist!


    Li Changqing did not know that Zuo Fanrui was, at that moment, lying in a hospital, unconscious, his testicles crushed by his wife. The entire situation was so bizarre Li Changqing would not have known how to react to it.


    Li Changqing got out his phone and dialed Yan Huan¡¯s number happily. It had pained him a moment ago to have to enter her number, but now he did it easily, with open delight.


    ¡°Okay, understood.¡± Yan Huan spoke into her phone as she adjusted the gold crown on her head. She had been on the phone with Li Changqing for more than five minutes now.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Li.¡± Yan Huan thanked him before hanging up.


    She dialed another number. She knew that she had to thank Lu Yi personally for saving her from such a huge mess; she owed him that much, at least. No, she corrected herself, I owe him many ¡°Thank You¡±s, not just one.

 Chapter 214 - The Last Laugh

    Chapter 214: The Last Laugh


    A momentter, the call went through. She heard Lu Yi¡¯s husky, slightly hoarse voice from the other end of the line, and wondered whether he had been asleep.


    She had guessed correctly¡ªLu Yi and Little Bean had been asleep, but Lu Yi immediately sat up in bed, awake and alert. Little Bean, on the other hand, had been caught off-guard by Lu Yi¡¯s sudden movement. She rolled off of him and onto the floor, but quickly jumped back onto the bed and nestled herself next to him. She was no longer content with sleeping on the sofa outside; she preferred Lu Yi¡¯s nket now.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me, Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan steadied the gold crown on her head. She wished it were made of real gold¡ªshe would destroy it at once and pawn it off for money.


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yi opened his eyes; his gaze was clear, without a single trace of groggy confusion. He was wide awake now.


    ¡°Um...¡± Yan Huan kicked a pebble near her feet. ¡°Thanks for helping me out.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lu Yi meant what he said; he did things because he wanted to, not because he expected to be thanked in return. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll protect you for as long as I live. You made the right decision telling me about your problem this time.¡±


    He frowned. He did not want to see Yan Huan jump from a window again. She seemed easygoing on the outside, but Yan Huan was clearly tough as nails on the inside. The small, petite woman put most men to shame when it came to inner strength and willpower.


    Yan Huan kicked the pebble again.


    ¡°How about I treat you to dinner when I get back?¡± As soon as she said that, it suddenly urred to her that he might not take her up on her offer. Lu Yi had a reputation for being a busy man who did not take appointments; it was just as difficult to return the favor as it was to get him to help you out in the first ce.


    But Yan Huan had assumed wrong.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yi agreed easily, without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    That simple ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting¡± sent Yan Huan¡¯s heart racing. She could practically see manga bubbles of joy and happiness appear before her and break upon her face as they kissed her cheeks.


    She did not know what else to say, so she ended the call.


    She recalled Li Changqing¡¯s well-meaning advice to her: her meteoric rise in poprity was both a good thing and a bad thing. There were many more Zuo Fanrui¡¯s out there, and Li Changqing had suggested that she cling onto Lu Yi¡¯s thigh like a ko; no one would dare mess with her then.


    But she had to ask herself whether she was okay with clinging onto him.


    She did not want to be involved with the Lu family again, not even Lu Yi. But somehow, the invisible strings of fate seemed to pull them together; she had ended up staying in the same apartment building as him, and had bumped into him several times. More importantly, he had saved her a number of times now.


    She had to repay her debt to him.


    But her debt to him had snowballed into something so massive she did not think she could ever repay it in full.


    Oh, whatever, she told herself as she adjusted the gold crown on her head again, if I have to cling to someone it might as well be Lu Yi. At least I know what kind of person he is¡ªhe¡¯s still the same Lu Yi from my previous life.


    Cold on the outside, but warm on the inside.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re up next.¡± It was Director Zheng, calling for her.


    Yan Huan quickly stood up and handed her phone to Yi Ling. The next scene was another scene with Concubine Mi, the scenes she enjoyed most. She relished every opportunity to crush Xiao Rongrong both in real life and within the story.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled the director once they finished the scene. Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills had improved again; she had decimated Xiao Rongrong almost as soon as the camera rolled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe that smile off your face soon enough.¡± Xiao Rongrong sneered.


    Yan Huan merely smiled politely at that; she did not rebuke Xiao Rongrong. Yan Huan did not know for sure if she would be able to get thestugh in this life, but she was confident that she would oust someone like Xiao Rongrong, at the very least.

 Chapter 215 - Homewrecker

    <h4>Chapter 215: Homewrecker</h4>


    The production was running on a tight schedule now/ Director Zheng had to seize every second to make up for the time they had wasted on Xiao Rongrong¡¯s previous retakes. They only had five months to wrap up principal photography; if they did not finish in time, they ran the risk of not being able to secure a good broadcast slot for the show. The production team was so busy now they had to work every waking minute of the day, and could only take a breather during their bathroom breaks and meal breaks.


    Xiao Rongrong had not bothered to contact Zuo Fanrui for a follow up; she had assumed that he had already done everything necessary to end Yan Huan¡¯s career. He hadn¡¯t had any problems icing all the other actors and actresses so far, and Xiao Rongrong was confident that Yan Huan would not be able to escape her fate, either.


    Xiao Rongrong could not wait to get her inevitable Best Actress award at the Oscars. In her mind, Yan Huan would be a pathetic beggar shoveling dirt into her mouth then.


    Xiao Rongrong was not aware that a plump middle-aged woman, bedecked in expensive jewelry, was currently headed towards the set in a bus. Her bulldog jowls, the heavy frown on her face, and the undisguised anger in her eyesbined to form a murderous aura around her. The other passengers on the bus tried to move as far away from her as possible.


    Xiao Rongrong had been in such a good mood during the past several days that she had relished every meal and slept soundly every night. But her acting skills had not improved; her scenes with the other actors were passable¡ªbecause the other actors were on the same level¡ªbut as soon as she had to act with Yan Huan in the same scene, Xiao Rongrong¡¯s mediocre acting immediately nosedived into ¡°embarrassing to watch¡± territory. She buckled under Yan Huan¡¯s incredible aura and regal expressions.


    Xiao Rongrong was not happy about Yan Huan outshining her. She lost count of the number of times she had mentally cursed Yan Huan. If looks could kill, Xiao Rongrong would have sliced Yan Huan into a thousand pieces by now.


    The weather was colder and gloomier than usual. Everyone shivered and sniffled in the cold; this was the weather for winter coats, but the actors¡¯ costumes were made of thin, sheer fabric. They could not put on a coat to protect themselves from the cold, at least not while they were shooting their scenes.


    Break time was the only time they could put on an extrayer of clothes to keep warm.


    Yan Huan, wrapped in a coat, was sitting in a chair and leafing through her script to review and memorize her lines when a middle-aged woman barged into the room with a murderous look in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you know a woman named Xiao Rongrong?¡± the middle-aged woman asked Yan Huan. She appraised Yan Huan with her wide, hostile eyes, as though trying to pry open her secrets.


    Well, Tigress Zuo thought to herself, this old woman can¡¯t possibly be the temptress who seduced my husband. Tigress Zuo had never met Xiao Rongrong in person, but she had seen Xiao Rongrong in one of her TV shows, and had even gushed over how beautiful she was to Zuo Fanrui. Dammit! She cursed herself for ever having said anything nice about the homewrecker.


    Seducing Zuo Fanrui was tantamount to spitting in Tigress Zuo¡¯s face. As far as Tigress Zuo was concerned, that shameless homewrecker had signed her own death warrant the moment sheid hands on her husband.


    Yan Huan was not aware of Tigress Zuo¡¯s internal monologue. If she knew that the middle-aged woman before her actually thought she was ¡°old,¡± she would probably haveughed until she cried.


    Old? Yan Huan was only 21 years old. The makeup artist had done an excellent job, turning a youngdy who was barely in her 20s into a woman in her 40s. It was either that, or Yan Huan¡¯s inner exhaustion from her previous life was showing on her face.


    But Yan Huan did not reflect on any of that, as she did not know what Tigress Zuo was thinking. She was merely puzzled by the woman¡¯s sudden entrance; the set was supposed to be off-limits to outsiders.


    Yan Huan was right about the set being off-limits to unauthorized personnel, but she was wrong about the fat woman before her. She was not an ¡°outsider¡±¡ªshe was Zuo Fanrui¡¯s wife. Zuo Fanrui was one of the most important men in Sea City¡¯s entertainment industry; he had been supporting Sea City¡¯s showbiz for many years now, and was powerful enough to influence the State Administration of Press, Publication, Radio, Film and Television. As his wife, Tigress Zuo naturally had connections of her own; all she had to do was ce a phone call to get into the set.

 Chapter 216 - Beating Up The Mistress

    Chapter 216: Beating Up The Mistress


    Tigress Zuo scanned the set, looking for the shameless temptress. But she did not see her.


    She decided not to waste any time looking for the actress herself. She asked Yan Huan: ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Rongrong?¡±


    Tigress Zuo was quite sure that someone on the production team would be able to tell her where Xiao Rongrong could be found.


    Yan Huan pointed at the small resting room before her. It was a makeshift room with walls and a proper ceiling; unlike the other no-name actors, Xiao Rongrong did not have to sit outside in the biting wind.


    ¡°She¡¯s in there,¡± answered Yan Huan honestly. She did not ask what the woman wanted with Xiao Rongrong; the middle-aged woman did not look like she was happy with Xiao Rongrong, but then again the two of them could be family, for all she knew.


    She ran through a few different scenarios in her head as she tried to guess the middle-aged woman¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Rongrong, but quickly dropped it. It was none of her business. She picked up her cup of warm water and drank from it as she adjusted the gold crown on her head with her other hand. The thought of having to wear the gold crown for the next few months made her feel sorry for her little neck.


    She idly wondered whether wearing the gold crown for extended periods of time would result in spinal disorders such as scoliosister. She hoped not.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the middle-aged woman enter the resting room. She sighed wistfully; she wished she had a resting room of her own, but that was a privilege exclusive to A-list stars. It was not meant for no-name actors like her.


    She was also slightly envious of Xiao Rongrong for having rtives to visit her at work. Yan Huan never had anyone visit her, because she did not have any rtives at all. Her mother was no longer with her.


    She reflected on this sadly as she took another sip from the warm cup in her hands.


    Suddenly, there was a loud scream from the resting room. Yan Huan nearly jumped out of her skin.


    What happened? Was it an earthquake?


    Yi Ling quickly ran over to Yan Huan and pulled her to a secluded corner to hide. She did not know what was going on, but whatever it was, she did not want Yan Huan to get caught up in it.


    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, a second scream pierced the air, followed by the sounds of weeping and cursing from two women. Soon after, a middle-aged woman with bulldog jowls walked out of the resting room, dragging Xiao Rongrong behind her by the hair.


    Xiao Rongrong was wailing like a banshee now. Her costume was in tatters, and there were w marks on her face. Her makeup had smudged into an unsightly mess; her tears left a trail of eyeliner and mascara down her cheeks.


    ¡°You seduced my husband, you slut, and then you made him do nasty, illegal things for you. Well, karma¡¯s finally caught up to him, and now I¡¯m going to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You enjoy seducing men, don¡¯t you? You like sleeping with my husband, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll strip you naked, you should thank me for the opportunity to show off that body of yours. It¡¯s not like any of this is new to you, is it?¡±


    With that, the Tigress began to tear what remained of Xiao Rongrong¡¯s costume from her.


    Xiao Rongrong cried and screamed, but she could not defend herself against therge, thick-waisted Tigress before her. A few members of the production crew tried to run over to her to help her, but the Tigress turned around and yelled:


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stick your noses in this! This is between me and this slut here. If you want to help her, go ahead, I¡¯ll strip you naked, too.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the staff that had tried to approach her stopped in their tracks. The director and producer had temporarily left the set, which meant that no one was around to take control of the situation. The rest of the crew had turned into rubberneckers, eager for a good show.

 Chapter 217 - The Female Lead Was Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Female Lead Was Beaten Up</h4>


    Xiao Rongrong was not on good terms with most of the production team, and it showed; most of the staff members stood at a careful distance to gawk at the spectacle. The women secretly rubbed their hands in glee at Xiao Rongrong¡¯s misfortune, while the men hung about to watch the stripshow.


    Rrrrrrriiiiiip! The Tigress ripped Xiao Rongrong¡¯s costume apart. A momentter, Xiao Rongrong shrieked hoarsely as her clothes scattered about her.


    Yan Huan fingered her own costume, wondering whether it was actually made of paper. How was it possible for the costume to tear so easily?


    The ripping sounds continued. Yi Ling stepped in front of Yan Huan and said gravely, ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t even think about going over to help Xiao Rongrong. This isn¡¯t the time to be a saint, so don¡¯t be stupid now.¡±


    Yan Huan was embarrassed by Yi Ling¡¯s friendly reminder. Did she look like a saint to Yi Ling? In her previous life, Yan Huan had been far from a saint, and she was not about to start bing one in this life. She was not foolish enough to save her enemy; if it had not been for Lu Yi, Yan Huan would have suffered a fate worse than what Xiao Rongrong was going through now. Would Xiao Rongrong have helped her then? Of course not. She would have sooner kicked Yan Huan when she was down than pull her up from the ground.


    Rrrrrrriiiiiip! Xiao Rongrong was nowpletely naked; she did not even have any underwear on. Her milky white ¡°puppies¡± bounced in the air.


    The Tigress mped her hands around Xiao Rongrong¡¯s breasts. Yan Huan knew that if she were in Xiao Rongrong¡¯s ce, she would have attempted suicide by dashing her head against the wall by now; death seemed preferable to the humiliation of having an unfamiliar woman squeeze her naked breasts in front of so many people.


    The Tigress ruthlessly squeezed Xiao Rongrong¡¯s breasts. ¡°I see now why you were able to seduce so many men. You¡¯ve added a little something inside, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Pffffft! One of the staff members, in the middle of drinking a cup of water, sprayed his mouthful of water onto the floor when he heard what the Tigress had said.


    Added something, eh? Everyone on the set knew exactly what that meant.


    It meant that Xiao Rongrong had breast augmentation surgery, which exined the size of her melons. Everyone wondered if the actress dared to fly on a ne; surely there was a risk of her giant imnts exploding from the change in altitude?


    When Director Zheng finally returned to the set, he was startled to see the mess on the set, and the naked woman lying on the floor. The sight burned his eyes, but he had to take a closer look¡ªwait, that was his female lead!


    What was going on? He stared at the scene before him, dumbfounded. It was a long moment before he finally collected himself.


    ¡°Pull them apart, quickly!¡± he shouted at the staff beside him. This was a movie set, not a fighting ring. He could not understand why a woman had barged on to his set to beat up his female lead, and then strip her naked. Director Zheng quickly averted his eyes when he realized what he was looking at; he was not the type to ogle Xiao Rongrong¡¯s nude body in the midst of all the chaos.


    A few of the male staff finally approached Tigress Zuo when they heard the director¡¯s orders. They pulled her away from Xiao Rongrong, who had already fainted from embarrassment, anger, and pain. The men could not stop themselves from stealing nces at the actress: she was almost entirely naked. There was a scrap of cloth over her groin, but it was so tiny it might as well not be there.


    ¡°Hands off! I¡¯m going to beat this homewrecker to death! Xiao Rongrong, you shameless slut, you seduced my husband and caused him to be indicted by a prosecutor. You¡¯ve ruined his life! You¡¯ve destroyed my future, and my children¡¯s, too! Xiao Rongrong, I hope you die a horrible death, you whore, you slut...¡±

 Chapter 218 - Unlikable Person

    <h4>Chapter 218: Unlikable Person</h4>


    The Tigress cursed Xiao Rongrong, her choice of words bing increasingly nasty in her seemingly never-ending rant. But her voice eventually faded away as the men dragged her out of the set.


    Even after the Tigress had left, no one moved to help Xiao Rongrong cover up. Her pale, naked flesh remained exposed for everyone to see; even the men began to find the sight repulsive.


    Ke-chack! Suddenly, there was the sound of a camera shutter.


    Yi Ling quickly pulled Yan Huan around a corner, and then lifted her coat to shield Yan Huan¡¯s face with it, in case someone was trying to take unauthorized photos of her..


    Director Zheng jumped out of his skin when he heard the camera shutter. He immediately stepped in front of Xiao Rongrong to shield her from view; some distance away, a young man realized that he had been discovered, and took off with his camera. He was a tall,nky man who seemed to be a professional paparazzi; he ran like the wind, and was gone before the director had a chance to yell: ¡°Get him!¡±


    Luo Lin finally emerged from the resting room, looking groggy. She pped herself on the head a few times to clear it. Her jaw dropped when she saw Xiao Rongrong lying naked on the floor, but she was a professional manager who knew how to deal with every situation: she removed her coat and hurried to cover Xiao Rongrong with it. After that, she called for several of the production staff to help carry the actress into the resting room so that the doctor on the production team would be able to check her injuries.


    Luo Lin hugged her head in despair; she hoped that she would not have to take Xiao Rongrong to the hospital. She had to be discreet, or risk having Xiao Rongrong be famous for all the wrong reasons.


    But it was toote: the following day, Xiao Rongrong had be famous in the whole country, thanks to her high-resolution nude photo, which left nothing to the imagination. Every single person in the country¡ªover 1 billion people¡ªhad seen Xiao Rongrong in her birthday suit.


    It was game over for Xiao Rongrong.


    The scandal was a massive headache for Luo Lin, but her troubles were nothingpared to Director Zheng¡¯s¡ªhow was he supposed to continue shooting his show now? It was impossible to get another actress to rece Xiao Rongrong sote in the game, but he knew could not keep Xiao Rongrong on the project either.


    He had no choice but to continue with the shoot. He mentally kicked himself for casting Xiao Rongrong as the female lead, and then again for not switching her out as soon as he realized she was ipetent and a huge liability to the production.


    But Xiao Rongrong¡¯s scandal brought about certain benefits as well: the more discussion it generated, the more publicity it created for the show. In fact, the show had be the talk of the town before it had gone on air, or even finished filming.


    Director Zheng was not happy about it, however. He would dly give the ¡°extra publicity¡± to any other director who wanted it. He found it horrifically embarrassing to have his ambitious, big-budget project be famous overnight because of the female lead¡¯s scandalous news.


    There was a doctor among the production crew, on standby to deal with idents on the set. The doctor checked Xiao Rongrong¡¯s injuries, and dered that she was not seriously injured: she had merely fainted due to the force of the Tigress¡¯s ps.


    In truth, the doctor suspected that the actress may have fainted from anger because no one had rushed to her aid, but he kept his suspicions to himself.


    =The doctor clucked his tongue. The actress had only herself to me. She had been a nasty, unlikable person who had seeded in stepping on everyone¡¯s toes; it was only natural for most people tough at her misfortune instead of feeling sorry for her.


    The doctor¡¯s assumptions were correct, but he had actually underestimated the number of enemies Xiao Rongrong had made.


    She had sabotaged arge number of actresses over the years, but had never suffered any consequences for her actions until now, because none of her earlier victims had been as fortunate as Yan Huan. In fact, if Yan Huan did not have Lu Yi looking out for her, she would have sunk like a ship as well, never to resurface in showbiz.

 Chapter 219 - GTFO Of Showbiz

    <h4>Chapter 219: GTFO Of Showbiz</h4>


    Xiao Rongrong had more than just her reputation to worry about now; she had to watch out for her past victims, who were all waiting to avenge themselves once she had fallen from grace.


    Director Zheng did not know how to deal with the mess. Luo Lin, too, was now faced with what seemed to be the worst nightmare in her career so far; she had to call her agency to ask for advice on how to deal with the situation. Xiao Rongrong¡¯s nude photo was a huge problem; nude photos usually did not have longsting, negative consequences for an actress¡¯s career, but this was not any ordinary nude photo. It was a photo of Xiao Rongrong after the Tigress had beaten her and stripped her naked for seducing her husband and sleeping with him.


    The higher-ups at Xiao Rongrong¡¯s agency were at their wits¡¯ end. The Tigress, for her part, was not done yet: her family¡¯s future had been destroyed by Xiao Rongrong, and she was not going to let her get away with it so easily. She shifted the me for the injury to her husband¡¯s genitals to Xiao Rongrong; the Tigress had decided to go all out because she had nothing else to lose.


    If she was going down, she was taking Xiao Rongrong with her. The Tigress appeared on TV, her voice breaking as she wept openly in front of reporters. It was masterful acting, a convincing portrayal of a wife who had been wronged by her husband; Yan Huan, sitting before the TV, could only gape in amazement at her acting skills. The Tigress deserved an Oscar for Best Actress.


    Yan Huan had trouble reconciling the woman weeping tragically on TV as shemented her sad fate with the fierce Tigress who had ruthlessly beat Xiao Rongrong, stripped her naked, and then had to be restrained by five men.


    The Tigress cried as she recounted how wonderful her life had been because of her caring husband. But all of that changed as soon as Xiao Rongrong seduced him: her husband had be obsessed with his mistress, to the point of neglecting his wife and children. He had even helped his mistress sabotage the careers of many neers to showbiz, and now he was being investigated for it. This was all Xiao Rongrong¡¯s fault, the Tigress wailed. The actress had destroyed the Tigress¡¯s family.


    The Tigress¡¯s press conference dispelled any doubt of Xiao Rongrong being Zuo Fanrui¡¯s mistress. This, coupled with the photo that had leaked onto the inte, showing Xiao Rongrong naked as the day she was born, sealed the actress¡¯s fate. The photo had originally been uploaded in high resolution, leaving nothing to the imagination, but the uploader, possibly afraid that they would be arrested for uploading pornographic material, eventually reced the photo with an edited version that covered her private parts with a mosaic filter.


    But it was toote. Some of the smarterizens had foreseen this and downloaded the photo beforehand.


    The photo, although sensational, paled inparison to thements it generated.


    ¡°Her boobs are fake. Look, they stand up even when she¡¯s lying down, you can tell right away they¡¯re fake. I wonder how much silicone is in there?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a frequent flier. Man, I¡¯d be afraid of my silicone bags exploding in mid-air if I were her.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s had stic surgery on her face too. Look at that chin of hers, my god, it¡¯s so pointy she can probably stab someone to death with it.¡±


    ¡°Being a mistress and homewrecker is bad enough, but this nasty woman actually sabotaged other actors, and I can¡¯t forgive her for that. I was wondering what happened to a young actress I really liked, and it turns out that she got iced by Xiao Rongrong too.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯d take her as my mistress any day. So what if her boobs are fake? She has a hot body. I mean, look at Zuo Fanrui¡¯s wife, I can¡¯t me him for cheating on her.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rongrong, scram, you don¡¯t deserve to be in showbiz.¡±


    ¡°GTFO Xiao Rongrong!¡±


    The voices of condemnation grew louder with each passing day. Xiao Rongrong¡¯s previous victims stepped forward in quick session to tell their stories, some of which were shockingly heartbreaking.

 Chapter 220 - Overactive Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 220: Overactive Imagination</h4>


    Some of the actors who had been iced sessfully won the sympathy and the support of theizens with their tragic stories. They now stood a good chance of staging aeback.


    Xiao Rongrong, on the other hand, was now famous for all the wrong reasons. She ran the risk of having passersby throw rotten eggs at her if she walked on the streets; there were too many women out there who sympathized with the Tigress because they, too, had had their families wrecked by their husbands¡¯ extramarital affairs.


    Pce Imperial Concubine, the show with Xiao Rongrong as the female lead, had also became famous overnight. Everyone was already talking about it, even before the show went on air, but it was still too early to tell whether all the attention generated by Xiao Rongrong¡¯s scandal would work in the show¡¯s favor, or sink it.


    On the inte, many keyboard warriors were now actively denouncing Xiao Rongrong. They called for a boycott of her previous work and sent requests to the online streaming tforms to remove her previous shows and movies from their catalogue.


    Xiao Rongrong¡¯s reputation had taken a nosedive; there was nothing positive or wholesome about her image now. Thepanies that had hired her for celebrity endorsement deals and TV ads now ended their contracts with her and demanded that shepensate them for the damage done to their brand image.


    It would take a miracle to save Xiao Rongrong¡¯s career now.


    Director Zheng was caught between a rock and a hard ce: his pce drama TV show was already more than halfway into principal photography, which meant it was no longer possible to recast the female lead. But it was also impossible to keep Xiao Rongrong on the project; Director Zheng had initially thought of having Xiao Rongrong finish her remaining scenes, but he had quickly abandoned that idea when he saw that he had grossly overestimated her mental fortitude. She was not only physically injured, but also mentally broken from the public humiliation; there was no way she would be able to act in her current state.


    In the end, Director Zheng had to get his screenwriter to change the story and try to rearrange Concubine Mi¡¯s scenes during post-production editing. Concubine Mi was killed off early in the story, and Concubine Chen, the secondary female lead who had about the same amount of screentime as Concubine Mi, took over as the female lead. Director Zheng had been afraid that the story would turn into an iprehensible mess, but he soon realized that the change actually added more drama and twists to the plot. The story was much more exciting now.


    The Empress won in the end. Concubine Chen, the secondary female lead, was the Empress¡¯s aplice.


    The shoot progressed a lot faster now that Xiao Rongrong had been removed from the show. Everything went smoothly, and it was no longer necessary to have to work overtime every day because of Xiao Rongrong¡¯s mistakes. Everyone on the set had been angry and upset at Xiao Rongrong, but they gradually cheered up when they saw how much progress they were making now.


    The remaining scenes were shot quickly and efficiently. Everything seemed to fall into ce naturally.


    In the final shot of thest scene, the Empress sat in her chair as usual, with Granny Flower standing behind her, massaging her shoulders. The Empress picked up her tea cup from the table next to her and lifted it to her lips; before she drank from it, however, her lips suddenly curved into an enigmatic, knowing smile.


    Concubine Chen looked at the Empress¡ªand smiled in the exact same manner.


    That was the final scene for the show. Most of the actors were allowed to go home now that production had more or less wrapped up, but Yan Huan had to stay behind to shoot a few additional scenes to make Xiao Rongrong¡¯s abrupt departure from the show seem less jarring.


    Yan Huan did not mind. The thought of being able to go home soon cheered her up. She could not wait to get back; she missed Little Bean, and also...


    No, she thought, stop right there. She shook her head and reprimanded herself for her overactive imagination. She was not supposed to miss that man.


    She realized then that she had left Sea City for almost five months now. The past five months had been cold and exhausting, and the recent mess with Xiao Rongrong had taken a toll on her nerves.


    It was always almost dark by the time they arrived at their hotel. Yan Huan was so tired she did not feel like doing anything; she went to bed as soon as she showered. But a few minutes after she drifted off to sleep, she was awakened by the TV in the living room.

 Chapter 221 - Not Afraid Of Stepping On Other People’s Toes

    <h4>Chapter 221: Not Afraid Of Stepping On Other People¡¯s Toes</h4>


    She heard what sounded like Zuo Fanrui¡¯s name, and sat up.


    Zuo Fanrui¡ªthat was the name of the Tigress¡¯s husband, the CEO backing Xiao Rongrong, wasn¡¯t it?


    Yan Huan walked out of her bedroom and into the living room. Yi Ling was sitting on the sofa, eating an apple while watching TV. Yan Huan sat next to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± Yi Ling nced at Yan Huan, but her eyes quickly moved back to the TV as she handed Yan Huan an apple. ¡°Here.¡±


    Yan Huan took a bite from her apple as she watched TV with Yi Ling.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Tigress¡¯s husband.¡±


    Yi Ling tapped her chin. ¡°She¡¯s kinda ugly, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Your looks don¡¯t matter when you have money and power.¡± Yan Huan took another bite out of her apple. She was impressed with the Tigress for having the foresight to find a man that was rich and powerful to provide for her. The Tigress had, as they said, ¡°found a thick and sturdy thigh totch onto.¡±


    Unfortunately for her, the thigh she had been clinging to had copsed. It had not been sturdy enough.


    ¡°Hey, that guy lives above us, right?¡± Yi Ling pointed at the screen as the camera zoomed in on one man in particr.


    Her eyes shone with interest. ¡°Huh, so he¡¯s a prosecutor. You¡¯d think he¡¯s some kind of actor, with the way the camera lingers on him. He should go into showbiz! What a waste of his good looks.¡±


    Yan Huan made noment.


    The Lu family was already famous enough without Lu Yi going into showbiz. In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Lu Qin had been the only one from the Lu family to venture into the entertainment industry, and Yan Huan had been foolish enough to help pave the way for him. She had also helped him sabotage the other members of the Lu family¡ªincluding Lu Yi¡ªand by the time she realized that she was also helping Lu Qin get rid of herself, it was already toote. She had ended up paying for her mistakes with her untimely death.


    Her memories from her previous life were still fresh and vivid. She thought of how stupid she had been, and felt like puking.


    Yi Ling took another bite out of her apple. Her eyes were glued to the TV.


    ¡°Oh, are you interested in him?¡± Yan Huan was willing to try to break up Lu Yi¡¯s and Fang Zhu¡¯s rtionship for Yi Ling if she liked him.


    ¡°No way.¡± Yi Ling shuddered. She rolled up her sleeves and showed Yan Huan the goosebumps on her arms. ¡°See? That¡¯s how crazy and scary your suggestion sounds to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of woman would be able to put up with a guy like him. He¡¯s obviously the unromantic type. I bet he¡¯s always pissing other people off with his insensitive remarks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he doesn¡¯t care whose toes he steps on.¡± Yan Huan lifted her apple to her lips again, her eyes glued to the man on the TV.


    Lu Yi was not afraid of stepping on other people¡¯s toes. Why should he be, when everyone was afraid of him? The Lu family was a distinguished family going back at least a hundred years; it was built on strong foundations, and had many aces up its sleeves. Yan Huan was familiar with the Lu family because she had been part of it for several years in her previous life; she knew that the family¡¯s power and influence was far greater than what everyone else imagined them to be.


    The Lu family was a conservative, old-fashioned family. Lu Yi was the oldest grandson, which meant that he was naturally the one who called the shots in the family. Lu Qin was technically the ¡°second young master¡± of the Lu family, but he was so ipetent¡ªespecially whenpared to Lu Yi¡ªthat nobody paid him any attention. He was practically invisible, even within his own family. In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Lu Qin had only risen to prominence in the Lu family because of the money Yan Huan had given to him¡ªmoney that she had earned from her own hard work.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes misted over as she thought of the past and present. It was now November; Divorced was ted to go on air on the first of January, New Year¡¯s Day. Her 100 million yuan would be in her pocket soon enough. She and Yi Ling were going to be rich.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s so funny?¡± Yi Ling reached out and squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 222 - There’s A Cat

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    <h4>: There¡¯s A Cat</h4>


    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Huanughed. She was going to surprise Yi Ling with the money; telling Yi Ling about it now would ruin the surprise.


    She gently removed Yi Ling¡¯s hand from her cheek.


    ¡°Yiyi, if we strike it rich, what would you do with the money?¡± Yan Huan asked Yi Ling with eager, shining eyes.


    Yi Ling shrugged. ¡°Why? We don¡¯t have money right now.¡± She spread her empty hands to emphasize her point. She was a practical person; she did not dwell on unrealistic fantasies that were nothing more than soap bubbles that would break at the slightest touch. It was better to use the time spent daydreaming on how to make more money instead.


    Yan Huan tried again. ¡°I said if we strike it rich. It¡¯s a hypothetical question.¡±


    ¡°If we strike it rich, huh...¡± Yi Ling rested her chin on a hand as she allowed herself to daydream for once.


    ¡°I want a really shy sports car. I want a house next to the ocean. I want to be able to sunbathe on the terrace and eat iced watermelon while watching the ocean. Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be the ocean, I¡¯d be happy with arge river, too. What a wonderful life that would be.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Yan Huan asked again.


    ¡°What else?¡± Yi Ling turned to look at Yan Huan. She reached out and squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s radiant cheeks again.


    ¡°I want to see you win an Oscar for Best Actress, the award every actress alive would kill to get, and be the reigning queen of the industry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Yan Huan said,ughing. Her eyes had curved into merry crescents, but there was a raging fire in their depths. She was thinking of her previous life, of all the things she had done, of all the time she had wasted; she had ended up feeding her life to the ungrateful dog known as Lu Qin.


    She made a mental note of what Yi Ling had just told her. She knew what she would get Yi Ling once she received her share of the box office profits for Divorced.


    The two women would only be able to return to Sea City after another two weeks of shooting additional scenes for the pce drama TV show. Xiao Rongrong¡¯s name had be taboo on set; no one mentioned her name if they could help it. Her scandal had been too massive for her agency to sweep under the rug, and they had dealt with the situation by icing her instead. It would take time for Xiao Rongrong to recover from her injuries, anyway, and there was no way she would be able to stage aeback after she had recovered, not with the number of people in the industry out for her blood. No one felt sorry to see Xiao Rongrong¡¯s careere to an abrupt end.


    Yan Huan¡¯s journey, on the other hand, had only just begun.


    Fang Zhu walked into Lu Yi¡¯s apartment. It had been some time since herst visit. A few days after Lu Yi drove her to her university, she had received a letter from her superiors notifying her that she had been selected for a business trip to study recent developments in college management in other universities.


    She had happily gone on her business trip. It was a great honor for her to bechosen; it meant that her superiors were impressed with her work.


    She had immediately packed her bags after getting the letter and flown out of the city the very next day.


    She had not told Lu Yi about her business trip. Lu Yi had not asked her about her sudden disappearance, either. They had not contacted each other for a week, but Fang Zhu did not think there was anything strange about theirck ofmunication. In her mind, this was what it meant to respect one another.


    This was just the way she liked it. She did not like clingy men, and she knew for a fact that Lu Yi would never cling to her. She was happy with their rtionship, but at the same time, a strange feeling of unease niggled at the back of her mind.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    A cat walked up to her. It stared at her with itsrge cat eyes.


    Fang Zhu took an involuntary step backwards. She felt her scalp go numb: she hated cats, dogs, and all other creatures that had fur. She could not believe that Lu Yi had adopted this cat without asking for her opinion beforehand.


    Was he not aware that she was allergic to cat fur?


    Little Bean stared curiously at the nun-like woman standing before her.

 Chapter 223 - It’s A Cat, Not A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 223: It¡¯s A Cat, Not A Dog</h4>


    This woman is ugly, she wasn¡¯t as white as master and as sweet as master, besides, she doesn¡¯t treat me well.


    ¡°Meow...¡± She took another step forward and her little paw was curious to scratch the woman¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Fang Zhu lifted her foot and kicked the cat. The cat jumped back and felt her unfriendliness.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Fang Zhu took her textbook and threw it on the cat. Apparently, the cat was much dexterous than she thought, she jumped on the sofa quickly and her hair stood on end with anger.


    The war between a human and a cat already ended when Lu Yi came out, the cat was the winner in the end.


    Little Bean lifted her head proudly.


    You are the stupidest to set yourself against me, I have a slim figure and nimble in movement. Look, my paws are so beautiful. Licking at her paw, she was very proud of it.


    Fang Zhu covered her hand, there were some scratches on the back of her hand.


    Both of them were still regarded each other as an enemy. It was needless to say Fang Zhu was angry, though she couldn¡¯t see from Little Bean¡¯s appearance, her hair still stood up.


    Lu Yi reached out his hand to carry Little Bean, he stroked her little head tofort her.


    ¡°Lu Yi, throw this stupid cat out.¡±


    Fang Zhu loosened her grip and ordered him sternly.


    Lu Yi opened the door and set Little Bean down, then he patted her little head, ¡°y by yourself, but don¡¯t scratch things.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡± Rubbing Lu Yi¡¯s fingers with her head, then Little Bean jumped on Lu Yi¡¯s nket and rolled on it.


    Fang Zhu gazed at the scene with red eyes.


    How dare he let the cat roll inside his room? All the ces in the house, the ground and the sofa were filled with the hairs of the cat. How could he stand for it and howe he became so dirty and disgusting?


    ¡°Lu Yi, you are so disgusting.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t get what she meant.


    Disgusting?


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you raising a cat?¡± Fang Zhu was a sorry figure as if someone had picked her up from the garbage. Her meticulous suit became messy, her silk stockings were broken, and one of her shoes were thrown on the sofa. She bristled with anger now.


    But the main thing was, the hair on her leg was very long, no wonder she had to wear silk stockings every day. Was she a woman or ady-boy?


    Lu Yi walked over to the sofa and picked up her shoe, then he came over and put it on the floor.


    Fang Zhu kicked the shoe away. She didn¡¯t want to wear it anymore. The cat¡¯s hairs were everywhere and she felt disgusted with it.


    Lu Yi turned around and opened the cab, then he took out a medical kit from it.


    ¡°I will help you to clean the wound.¡±


    Fang Zhu shouted in a shrill voice as if she had a shock, ¡°Lu Yi, what¡¯s your qualification to clean my wound? How can you clean my wound, are you a doctor? Do you have a medical certificate? I have been scratched by a cat, what would you do if I get infected with rabies? Can you afford my life?¡±


    ¡°It is a cat.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°The cat takes a bath every day, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get infected with rabies.¡±

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224: Bullying A Cat</h4>


    ¡°No, what if I get infected?¡±


    Fang Zhu trembled with anger. She felt irritated with the pain of her hand and thus, she couldn¡¯t help but speak in a gruff manner.


    Lu Yi had to take his coat. The weather was so cold and it was snowing out there. The roads were deep in snow for almost half an inch. It was a bit dangerous to drive in snow.


    But Fang Zhu persisted in her opinion stubbornly, he could do nothing with her and thus, he drove Fang Zhu to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor just put a ster on her wound, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you handle it?¡± Fang Zhu pointed at the ster on her hand, she felt her face burning hot, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to inject a rabies vine, clean my wound with disinfectant and prescribe anti-inmmatory medicine to me?¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is just a small wound. You can handle it yourself at home; there was no need toe to the hospital. Of course it is needless to inject the vine as you were only scratched by a cat.¡±


    ¡°Who says scratched by a cat never gets rabies?¡± Fang Zhu was sure about she might get rabies and thus, she insisted on injecting the vine.


    ¡°Please administer the injection to me, if I get infected, I¡¯ll sue your hospital.¡±


    The doctor took a nced at Lu Yi with sympathy. How could he have such a girlfriend? She was totally an old hag. It didn¡¯t need to inject originally, but since the patient had strongly requested, and he was afraid of being sued, alright, he would just administer the injections to her. Anyway, the vines didn¡¯t do much harm to health.


    He administered a few rabies vines and prescribed a lot of medicine to her. Everyone was afraid to see the doctor, as they might spend a lot of medical expenses. It was rare to see people ask for medicine and injection.


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know about the rich man¡¯s mind.


    Lu Yi took the medicine and apanied Fang Zhu to have the injection, then he drove Fang Zhu back to her ce in the heavy snow, but his car died when he was on the way home. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock at night and thus, he had to leave his car and walk back home.


    He was covered with snow when he reached home, he opened the door and he saw Little Bean looking at him pitifully. She pulled the corner of his clothes by her little paws.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lu Yi squatted down to carry Little Bean and touched her little tummy. She used to have a round and bulging tummy but it had be t now, presumably, she was very hungry. He grabbed a handful of cat food and put it into the bowl, then he poured some milk for her to drink.


    He didn¡¯t me Little Bean actually, she was just a cat and she didn¡¯t have human intelligence. She was well-behaved and never scratched things randomly, of course, she would not scratch people randomly.


    There was only one possibility if she hurt people¡ªsomeone bullied her.


    It was not her fault. A person, a person who had thoughts went so far to make a fuss with a cat.


    He shivered with cold, then he remembered he had not changed his clothes yet. He had been walking over an hour to reach home. It was snowing heavily in the midnight. There was no taxi out there and thus, he had to walk back home. The result of this journey was that the snow had ruined his leather shoes and his clothes.

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225: Strange</h4>


    He went into the bathroom and took a shower. Little Bean already finished eating when he came out of the bathroom. Sheid down on the sofa and slept soundly.


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Lu Yi sneezed suddenly and then he felt a bit ufortable. Perhaps he had caught a cold. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously as he seldom got sick.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that sometimes hardly possible didn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    He was in a daze when he heard his phone ringing.


    He took the phone from the bedside and ced it next to his ear, ¡°Hello... ¡±


    Yan Huan who was far away from holding her phone and she didn¡¯t know what to say, she unconsciously dialed his phone number. She realized that the man had picked up the phone when the voice came in from the phone.


    What am I going to do now?


    Pretend not to hear and hang up the phone?


    Or say hi to him?


    Or pretend to be naive and stupid, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t do that in the end.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± She apologized first and exined to him. He was a cold fish but also a man of sense so he wouldn¡¯t me her.


    She waited for a long time, but there was no one speaking on the phone.


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡± Yan Huan called his name again.


    ¡°M-hm...¡± He answered in a husky voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you listening?¡± Yan Huan sat up and continued asking.


    ¡°M-hm.¡± He murmured again.


    Yan Huan felt a bit strange.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± She spoke louder and ced the phone next to her ear closely. There wasn¡¯t a man¡¯s voice on the phone but the sound of heavy breathing.


    She quickly hung up the phone with her fingers gripped tightly. She thought for a long time and finally remembered a phone number. It wasn¡¯t because she had a good memory, but she had been remembering this phone number in her mind.


    She dialed the phone number which was thest number she dialed in her previous life. She didn¡¯t know what actually happenedter in the previous life but she knew that Lu Yi had survived because she could faintly hear a man¡¯s voice.


    Lei Qingyi was sleeping soundly and snoring from time to time. He scratched his face and suddenly he heard the sound of a mosquito, then he pped on his face. Anyway, he was dazed with sleep and didn¡¯t know whether he had killed the mosquito.


    He was still snoring and didn¡¯t wake up until he heard a piercing sound.


    He sat up with a dark face and stared at the phone that he set aside.


    What the fuck! Why didn¡¯t I power it off? Who the hell that called him in the midnight, he got up on the wrong side of the bed, as if a leopard which had been disturbed its sleeping.


    In the end, he took his phone and wanted to throw it when he saw there was a strange number who was calling him. However, this was his phone and he had to buy another one if it was broken. He wasn¡¯t short of money but he didn¡¯t have the habit of spending.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: Out Cold</h4>


    He wanted to hang up the phone but he was afraid the strange number would call his phone. Thus, he was thinking about powering off his phone, but in the end, he pressed the answer key.


    He ced the phone next to his ear with a long face. If the person dared to talk so much nonsense about how they awarded him a prize, and said he won a prize or his son was kidnapped, he would dig his ancestral grave.


    ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±


    He tried his best to lower his voice as he scared his loud voice would deafen his ear. Luckily, he was the only one at home. Otherwise, he would get himself in hot water if he woke his mother up.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi.¡± He heard an unfamiliar female¡¯s voice on the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you?¡± Lei Qingyi lifted his big feet. Who is the woman to look for me? Is she falling in love with me secretly? However, forget other people; he didn¡¯t even believe it himself.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi seemed to have an ident, can you go and see him?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Lei Qingyi frowned, ¡°So who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, please go and see Lu Yi now.¡±


    ¡°What will happen to that abnormal Lu Yi?¡± Though he said so, he had already put on his clothes, giving her the benefit of the doubt. He chose to believe her words and waited until he had confirmed. He called Lu Yi after he hung up the phone, he knew that he never turned off his phone at night, but he didn¡¯t pick up the phone for a long time.


    Has something really happened to him?


    He quickly took a coat and put it on, then he grabbed his car keys and went out, but the wind and snow poured into his neck when he opened the door.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Lei Qingyi really wanted to yell motherfucker.


    What kind of weather is this? Why is it snowing so heavily?


    But he still had to go even though was snowing heavily. He got his car at the parking lot. Was it a matter for rejoicing that he changed his car tires to non-skid tires at the time when he modified his car? Or else, he really didn¡¯t know how to go. He was not a fool and it was impossible for him to walk at midnight with heavy snow.


    He drove the car at a high speed. There were no people or cars on the roads and thus, it was half an hourter when he reached Lu Yi¡¯s house. He took a look at the time, twenty-five minutes. Such a long time, he usually could take over ten minutes to get there.


    It was not his fault. After all, it was snowing out there, he had to pay attention to traffic safety even though he got the non-skid tires.


    He quickly ran into the elevator and ran all the way to his house. He took out a bunch of keys, luckily he got his house keys, or else, he didn¡¯t know how to get in.


    He turned on the light, the living was in a mess. He frowned, it was impossible that his house was burrized as Lu Yi could knock five big fellows down himself. Was it possible that he was poisoned or knocked out...


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± He shouted, but no one opened the door.


    He nced at the shoes in front of the door. He must be at home. The slippers were gone and the leather shoes were left outside, how could it be possible that no one was here?


    Is he out cold?

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227: It Was Snowing Heavily In The Midnight</h4>


    But it seemed impossible too, Lu Yi had high alertness that sometimes he would wake up when the door creaked. Moreover, Lu Yi should wake up if something was stirring around with a loud noise. He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi was deaf or out cold.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you here?¡± He shouted again, then he pushed the room door and turned on the bedroom light under the faint light of the living room. The cat ran inside and jumped on the bed, shey down beside Lu Yi¡¯s face and rubbed it with her little head. She stuck out her tongue and licked Lu Yi¡¯s face when she saw her master didn¡¯t wake up, but he still remained sleeping.


    She kept meowing, but he didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t feed her food and drink.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Lei Qingyi quickly stepped forward and with a nce, he found that Lu Yi was not in good condition.


    He quickened his steps with his long legs and moved closer to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi¡¯s face was very red. Lei Qingyi was startled when he touched his forehead, oh gosh, he is so hot that almost burns my hand.


    Lu Yi seldom got sick since childhood, but he was very sick at this time. How to go to the hospital in such weather? It is snowing heavily now. Is an ambnce able toe here?


    Moreover, the driver of the ambnce might not as steady as him driving in the snow. What if the ambnce turned over? They might die instead of saving Lu Yi¡¯s life.


    He patted Lu Yi¡¯s face but he seemed to be out of consciousness.


    ¡°Lu Yi, wake up!¡± Lei Qingyi patted his face but he couldn¡¯t wake up. Lei Qingyi worried about him as his temperature was getting hotter. He afraid Lu Yi might burn out his head


    What was he going to do if such a smart brain burned out?


    He reached out and covered the nket on Lu Yi¡¯s head without putting on the clothes, as it was too slow to dress him. He rose to his feet and carried Lu Yi on his shoulders.


    He did not have many advantages but fortunately, he was tall and strong. He would throw Lu Yi through the window if he was short. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t fall to death as there was snow covered on the ground down there.


    He came out with a man on his shoulder and closed the door with his leg, then he strode to the elevator.


    He set Lu Yi down in his car. Luckily, he had the nket so he wouldn¡¯t go cold. Actually, he felt that Lu Yi should get cold. He was as hot as a stove which could make a fire and light up a cigarette.


    However, everyone who with some medical knowledge should know that the people who had a high fever shouldn¡¯t lower their temperature in that way. Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t that stupid so he wouldn¡¯t throw Lu Yi in the snow to cool himself.


    He drove the car and informed He Yibin at the same time. It was their luck as He Yibin happened to on duty today. He told him briefly and He Yibin already started preparing over there.


    The roads were deep in snow. Lei Qingyi felt that he had made a good decision, as only his modified car could be driven on such roads, and he was the only one who dared to drive in the snow.


    It was over three o¡¯clock in the midnight. There was no one on the road at this time.

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228: Idiot</h4>


    Perhaps even the ghosts were not willing toe out on such a cold day.


    Lei Qingyi stopped his car when he arrived at the hospital. He carried Lu Yi on his shoulder and a few nurses already wheeled the hospital bed over when he walked to the entrance.


    Lei Qingyi quickly set Lu Yi down on the bed and let them wheel him into the emergency room. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t naked or only wore underwear. Otherwise, he might ruin his reputation because of this.


    He Yibin already waited in the emergency room. He hurriedly walked over when they came in. He asked the nurse to measure his blood pressure, have his blood tested and take his temperature.


    And then, the thermometer showed his temperature.


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± He Yibin almost startled, ¡°39.5 degree Celsius, such a high temperature. If you sent him a bitter, he would be an idiot even if he does not die in a high fever.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was scared and cold sweat kept rolling from his brows.


    Oh dear!


    He was terribly frightened, how could he run a high temperature? If he didn¡¯t receive the call; if he didn¡¯t go and see Lu Yi, perhaps Lu Yi would die in fever. The next day was Saturday, he didn¡¯t need to work. Since he always liked to stay at home and also seldom kept in contact with others, perhaps Prosecutor Lu would have already died before they realized something was off.


    No, perhaps his body was already stinking.


    Lei Qingyi was thinking to inform his parents but he didn¡¯t tell them in the end. Lu Yi would tell them when he wakes up, as it was already past midnight and the weather was very bad. It was dangerous to rush over here in the snow. Anyway, He Yibin was here and thus, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    They took his temperature over and over again for more than one hour. His temperature had finallye down around five o¡¯clock. His face wasn¡¯t that red and he could breathe more easily.


    Lei Qingyi wiped the sweat on his forehead away, it was so cold in the snowy day, and yet he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°He won¡¯t die, will he?¡± He asked He Yibin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is fortunate and he won¡¯t die.¡± He Yibin patted Lei Qingyi¡¯s shoulder. The three of them grew up together since childhood and they were closely attached to each other. Lu Yi had given them a start this time.


    Lu Yi had always been strong, but he was seriously ill this time.


    Lei Qingyi sat down on the hospital bed beside. He was exhausted as he had been busy all night, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep now.


    ¡°So when will he wake up?¡± Lei Qingyi asked again. He decided to stay here until he woke up. He was afraid that Lu Yi was sent to the crematorium when he came back.


    He Yibin lifted his wrist and took a look at the time, ¡°Soon, but I¡¯m not so sure. He has always been in good health and also stronger than others. Maybe within two hours.¡±


    ¡°Two hours?¡± Lei Qingyi counted the time, ¡°It¡¯s half past four now, so he will wake up about eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    He leaned against the wall and he could finally take a short nap. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep and thus, he could only count the dripping drop by drop.


    The more he counted, the more he became energetic.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and he felt like his head was splitting. He hadn¡¯t felt this ufortable in a long time.

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229: Still Alive</h4>


    He looked up and felt a bit ufortable with his eyes that he didn¡¯t want to open them. He twisted his head and then he saw there was a bottle connected with a transparent tube above his head. He looked down and saw that his hand was pricked with the needle of the transparent tube.


    He found out shortly that what had happened to him, he was in the hospital now. It had been a long time since he was admitted to the hospital.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake. You are not dead yet, are you?¡± Lei Qingyi walked over with his arms crossed on his chest. Then, he looked down at Lu Yi¡¯s bright eyes. He looked good and seemed like he wouldn¡¯t die yet.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi touched his forehead with the other hand, ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why am I here?¡±


    So far as he could remember, he already went to bed after he finished showing, but he never thought he was in the hospital.


    ¡°I carried you on my shoulder,¡± Lei Qingyi patted his chest, ¡°I carried you like carrying a sack. If wasn¡¯t for me, you would already be dead by now. Your temperature was almost 40 degree Celsius, Yibin said if you¡¯re half an hourte, I can take you straight to the crematorium instead of the hospital.¡±


    Lu Yi let out a long breath gently.


    ¡°Why did youe for me at midnight? Did you want to see me about something?¡± Lu Yi closed his eyes. It was bright all around when he opened his eyes. It was not surprising that Lei Qingyi sent him to the hospital, but what was he doing at his home at midnight?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the person voluntarily wanting toe.¡± Lei Qingyi was innocent. He had no habit of visiting homes in the middle of the night. He was a man but not a weird person.


    ¡°I was sleeping soundly when a woman called me and said something was wrong with you. She asked me toe and see you. So I did. You were too hot that even your cat didn¡¯t want to approach you.¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡± Lu Yi frowned. He couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, but it seemed that he had answered a phone call. He already forgot the person who called him and what they were talking about.


    ¡°Yes, a woman, a young woman.¡± Lei Qingyi thought about it and continued analysing, ¡°Her voice was pleasant to hear, I think she is not more than thirty. Of course, she is not your old nun. I wouldn¡¯t mishear her voice.¡±


    ¡°Do you have my phone?¡± Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Lei Qingyi searched his body for a while. Finally, he took out the phone and handed it to Lu Yi. ¡°You already lost consciousness at the moment, but you were still holding the phone in your hand. It took us a lot of time to get your phone out.¡±


    Lu Yi took over his phone and unlocked it. There were a few missed calls from Lei Qingyi and he had answered a call about two o¡¯clock in the midnight.


    The number was familiar to him.


    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It seemed to be a bit of sadness and an unutterable sentiment.


    Actually, she was the one who saved him instead of Lei Qingyi.


    At the same time, on set:


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Zheng shouted. He had shouted ¡°cut¡± many times and the person that waswrong was none other than Yan Huan who seldom made a mistake.


    Yan Huan was very sorry but she couldn¡¯t set her mind at ease and concentrate on her work.

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230: In A Flutter</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a break.¡± Director Zheng had no choice and he could let Yan Huan rest for a while. He knew that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t in the condition, she always worked conscientiously but she didn¡¯t perform well today.


    It was understandable that she was out of form as others had already left while they had to clear up Xiao Rongrong¡¯s mess. Thus, the people would not be willing to stay here as they couldn¡¯t get extra pay and there was no good food for them.


    In fact, he had wronged Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t absent-minded about these things but because she was worried about Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t know what happened to him and whether Lei Qingyi had saved him.


    She didn¡¯t know about all this and thus, she was in a flutter and couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work.


    She walked over and asked Yi Ling, ¡°Did anyone call me?¡±


    Yi Ling shook her head, ¡°No,¡± But she was wondering why should people call Yan Huan¡¯s number. They could call her as she always got her phone and she would certainly answer the call.


    Yan Huan settled and took a break. She took over her phone, pondering whether to make a phone call. But she didn¡¯t know who she should call, Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi? She couldn¡¯t decide and just sat around waiting.


    She set her hands on her knees, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Her phone rang suddenly. she was startled and almost threw her phone on the ground.


    ¡°Huanhuan, your phone is ringing, why don¡¯t you answer the call?¡± Yi Ling pointed to the phone in Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    Yan Huan rose to her feet and gripped her phone tightly. The ring tone seemed to cut her eardrum.


    She dared not look at her phone. She was nervous that even her fingers were a bit wet, but she didn¡¯t know why she was so nervous and broke into a sweat.


    She walked to a ce without anyone, then she felt unutterable ease when she peered at the number on her phone.


    She ced the phone next to her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan finally let out a sigh of relief when she heard a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yi looked at the intravenous drip bottle above his head. He has just changed another bottle and he didn¡¯t know how many bottles he was going to have.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He had to thank her. If wasn¡¯t her, perhaps it was really like what Lei Qingyi had been said: they might have sent him to the crematorium when they remembered him.


    Yan Huan leaned her head against the wall and steadied the gold crown on her head.


    ¡°I....¡±


    In fact, she still wanted to exin, ¡°I identally dialled your phone in the night, I heard your voice sounded strange so I guess something might happen to you, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Lu Yi replied her, ¡°Lei Qingyi came over to see me, thanks for calling him.¡± But, he wanted to ask why did she get Lei Qingyi¡¯s phone number and how did she know to find Lei Qingyi? But he didn¡¯t ask her in the end.


    If she wanted to tell him, she would tell him naturally. But if she was not willing to tell, his questions would make her difficult.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231: It Was Better Not To Tell</h4>


    ¡°I am d that you are fine.¡± Yan Huan steadied the gold crown on her head again. She was sorry to have kept them waiting as she already wasted their time in the morning. Thus, she felt very embarrassed.


    ¡°I gotta work now.¡± Biting her red lips, she set her phone down until she heard his reply. Then she handed it to Yi Ling. Luckily, Yi Ling didn¡¯t ask her about the person who called her and why she talked on the phone for a long time.


    Yan Huan adjusted her clothes and ran over to set.


    She could rx finally and thus, the shooting was going on smoothly after that. Director Zheng let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yan Huan was in a bad mood. He almost wanted to ask whether Yan Huan was having her period because women were usually very moody when they were having their period.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask her.


    Lu Yi set his phone down and took a break.


    Lei Qingyi suddenly moved closer to him, ¡°Who were you calling? Is it that woman?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like to pry into the privacy of others but Lu Yi was his best buddy, his brother. Of course, he wanted to ask about his brother¡¯s privacy.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and asked faintly.


    ¡°Can I take a nap?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lei Qingyi raised both of his hands.


    ¡°By the way,¡± He squatted down. It was too good to be tall. He was as tall as the people who were standing even if he was squatting down.


    ¡°Do you need to tell your mum?¡±


    ¡°No need, I am fine.¡±


    Lu Yi never thought of telling Ye Shuyun. It was better not to tell or else his mother would surely would shed a few kilograms of tears.


    ¡°I think so.¡± Lei Qingyi nodded, ¡°It is terrible if aunty cries.¡± The thing he was most afraid of was seeing women cry, and he also hated them crying. Perhaps it was because he got a mother who always cried that sometimes his house was almost flooded with her tears.


    ¡°How about the old hag?¡±


    The old hag wasn¡¯t the character in Jinyong¡¯s novels but a nickname given by the students. Fang Zhu had deserved the title of the old hag.


    She was exactly the annoying old hag.


    She wasn¡¯t old but in his mind, but there was no difference between her and the old hag in his heart.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Yi remained his eyes closed and he never said the reason he got a fever. Even if he told Fang Zhu, nothing changed.


    She would know anything if she intended to, but if she didn¡¯t intend to know, then there was no point to say.


    There was no love between both of them, they were just trying to be together, to be a couple in each other¡¯s eyes, and to be the apple of each other¡¯s eyes.


    But were they suitable to each other? Perhaps, they weren¡¯t.


    As expected, if Lu Yi didn¡¯t tell about he had admitted to the hospital, there weren¡¯t many people knew about this. She didn¡¯t contact Lu Yi for a few days since she had been scratched by the cat. She didn¡¯t want to take the initiative and neither did Lu Yi.


    A few dayster, Fang Zhu couldn¡¯t help eating humble pie but she still assumed a strong posture.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232: Throw The Cat</h4>


    Fang Zhu looked at the back of her hand. The wound had already healed without leaving a scar.


    ¡°What should I say? What do you want to hear?¡± Lu Yi held the phone with one hand and battered the keyboard with another hand. He had already taken his work to the hospital, and he still had a few cases on his hands. He must finish it by the time he was discharged from the hospital, or else he would dy the work.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± Fang Zhu almost shouted, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t you ever think of calling me and asking whether my wound is healed?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you asked me not to call you?¡± Lu Yi asked her in reply without any emotion.


    She was just going to say something when his remark choked her off. Yes, that was what she had once said to Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t like people calling her when she was working because she was very busy. She did have boyfriends before, but they were too annoying and Lu Yi was the only one she was satisfied with. At least, he wouldn¡¯t make noise and both of them loved to be quiet. In fact, it could be understood that she wasn¡¯t willing to change her current life but she wished that others could change for her.


    Fang Zhu took a deep breath, ¡°Lu Yi, I am not going to say that now, but you have to throw the cat away. I¡¯m allergic to cat hair.¡±


    Throw the cat? Lu Yi frowned, sorry, I can¡¯t promise you. The cat was not his but just boarding at his house. He wouldn¡¯t throw the cat, even if she was not boarding.


    It was not a thing. It was a living being which he had nursed for so long and he already bonded with.


    ¡°You throw or not?¡± Fang Zhu pulled a long face, what does he mean to keep silent? Does he not agree? But he always acts upon whatever I say. It is just a cat, is he hates to part with it? So am I less important than a cat?


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do this.¡± Lu Yi gave a clear-cut reply, he couldn¡¯t.


    Yes, I can¡¯t.


    This was the first time he turned down Fang Zhu¡¯s demand. She could do anything, even if her students secretly called him a eunuch. But this thing, he couldn¡¯t promise.


    Fang Zhu hung up the phone, she stepped on the ground with her high-heeled shoes. She wasn¡¯t pleased with his answer. She had already said that she was allergic to dogs and cats¡¯ hairs. She couldn¡¯t get along with the animals who would shed their hairs.


    But what did he say? She asked him whether he was willing to, he said he couldn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t agree.


    If he disagreed, fine, they couldn¡¯t be lovers anymore.


    Sheughed scornfully, let¡¯s wait and see. Your temper is as tough as a rock, who else would like to marry you?


    She thought Lu Yi was all under her control, she thought he couldn¡¯t live without her and she thought she was Lu Yi¡¯s wife, Lu Yi must listen to her whatever he wanted to do.


    But these were her thoughts. She felt at ease on the first day, and she was in a good mood when she was having the ss. But, she was more impatient than usual.


    The next day, she wasn¡¯tughing.


    On the third day, she began to scold the students, the dog and the cat.


    On the fourth day, she was on pins and needles and felt restless with anxiety.


    So, she was the one who couldn¡¯t wait and felt uneasy in the end.

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233: Squared Up</h4>


    She drove the car to Lu Yi¡¯s house after school. She didn¡¯t call him. She must throw the cat today anyhow. She took out a bunch of keys from her pocket and she didn¡¯t feel she was in the wrong to have Lu Yi¡¯s house keys. They were a couple, so as his girlfriend, she could freelye in and out of his house.


    But she seemed to forget that Lu Yi never told her about the keys and he never gave her his house keys. Fang Zhu knew fairly well that Lu Yi didn¡¯t forget to give her key, but that he didn¡¯t want to. She wanted to have her privacy, but she forgot that everyone wanted to have their privacy as well.


    She protected her privacy well, but she was free to spy on others.


    Perhaps this was themon fault among teachers. They wanted to be firmly in charge of the students and grasp them in their hands. What they could do or couldn¡¯t do, they must follow the teachers¡¯ habits and ideas.


    Otherwise, the student wouldn¡¯t behave well and was not likeable.


    The obedient students were the most lovable children.


    She went straight for the elevator after she got off the car. She knew that Lu Yi had to work all day and he wouldn¡¯te back today.


    She walked to the door and wanted to open the door with the key, but she suddenly thought of something.


    She kept the keys and rang the doorbell.


    There was no one who opened the door for a long time.


    A faint smile yed across her face suddenly. Just as she expected, Lu Yi was not home.


    She opened the door with a creak. The cat was lying on the sofa. Perhaps she had an impression on Fang Zhu and thus, her hair stood on end when she saw her and ran to her sideways.


    Fang Zhu took out a sausage from her bag and put it on the ground.


    ¡°Come over here, kitty. Thi is something for you to eat.¡±


    She tempted the cat as if the old hag tempted the Snow White in the fairy tale. Snow White was not stupid but it seemed that the cat very stupid. She widened her round eyes and stepped forward, but then she backed up two paces. She could feel the sausage must be very tasty because her master fed her before and she loved it. But her master was very stingy, she just gave her half of the sausage to eat.


    Such a big sausage, she licked her paws.


    Eat or not to eat?


    She couldn¡¯t taste the sausage even if she kept licking her paws.


    ¡°Meow....¡±


    She set her paws down and ran over.


    As a foodie, there was nothing more attractive than food.


    She ran over happily and moved the sausage toward herself with her paws, but she fainted before finished eating.


    Fang Zhu stretched out and kicked the cat on the ground.


    She could take revenge and finally, the cat was rested in her hand.


    She disliked the thingpletely once she was fed up with it. She would not let off a single one who encroached upon her interests, especially the dunce that she was allergic to.


    She kicked the cat one more time and stared at the cat that already fainted.


    ¡°You scratched my hand and I broke your paw. We have squared up.¡±

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234: Little Bean Is Gone</h4>


    She lifted her foot and stepped on the front leg of the cat. She could hear the bone break with a crack.


    She crouched down and took out a stic bag from her bag. Then she stuffed the cat into the stic bag and swaggered out of the door. Then she drove a long way and threw the bag out.


    In the meantime, it had been snowing for several days in Sea City. The snow on the roads had been cleared but there was still a lot of snow around and the coldness almost chilled one to the bone.


    The bag moved after a long time and a cat wormed out from it.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    She meowed, dragging her front leg with a trace in the snow.


    ¡°Meow...meow...¡±


    There were many peopleing and going all around, but no matter how she meowed, they just took a nce at her and left with an impassive face.


    The cat licked at her paw and crept to the corner while dragging her front leg.


    Lu Yi opened the door and changed his shoes outside before he walked into the house. He took off his coat and the heat in the house had warmed his face.


    The fever didn¡¯t cause much harm to his health. He was just hospitalized for three days and continued working, handling his duties. No one knew about this except Lei Qingyi and He Yibin that he was almost dead and sent to the crematorium by Lei Qingyi.


    Eh? Where is the cat? He felt a bit strange today because the cat would run forward to meet him when he was back.


    The cat was very clever and also a foodie. She knew that she got something to eat when he returned. Howe she didn¡¯te out today. Is she sleeping?


    ¡°Little Bean.¡± He shouted her name, ¡°Little Bean, where are you?¡±


    He took off his clothes and threw it on the sofa, then he was looking for the cat.


    ¡°Little Bean.¡± He shouted again. Though the cat was not a dog, the cat that he raised was smarter than the dog and thus, she knew that her name was Little Bean.


    He went through the house but couldn¡¯t find the cat. Under the bed, cab, sofa and the ces that she loved to stay, he had looked everywhere, even the refrigerator. He was sure that she was lying on the sofa when he left, but he didn¡¯te back all day, so where was the cat?


    He reached out his phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°Qingyi,e to my house.¡±


    Soon after, Lei Qingyi drove his trendy modified car to Lu Yi¡¯s house. When he arrived, Lu Yi was standing at the balcony and looked down from the thirteenth floor, but he wondered what Lu Yi looking at and thinking about.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Qingyi knew that Lu Yi was not a joker. He would not call him if nothing had happened. So, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Little Bean is gone.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around, he walked over and sat down with his legs crossed, ¡°I have gone through my house but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Little Bean? This was the first time Lei Qingyi felt that he was talking to an alien.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235: It¡¯s Her</h4>


    ¡°Wait a moment, may I know who Little Bean is?¡±


    ¡°The cat.¡±


    Lu Yi answered faintly. Obviously he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Your cat?¡± Lei Qingyi thought for a long time before it came to mind. It was the cat that Lu Yi raised.


    So, the cat named Little Bean. But, why is Little Bean gone?


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡± He rolled up his sleeves and pitched in. He didn¡¯t believe the cat would disappear without a reason.


    But he found himself as stupid as Lu Yi after he looked for a long time. No, he was stupider than Lu Yi, as Lu Yi already told him that he couldn¡¯t find the cat and she disappeared.


    Lu Yi crossed his arms. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why the cat disappeared as the door and the windows were closed. He looked around the house but couldn¡¯t see the cat anywhere.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Lei Qingyi lifted his head and looked at the ceiling, then he snapped his fingers suddenly, ¡°I got it.¡±


    He ran into Lu Yi¡¯s room and carried hisptop, while Lu Yi was just sitting and wondering what was he going to do.


    He looked up at the top of his head, and there was a circr device. I see, perhaps he becamesilly after running a fever so he forgot about it.


    His house was equipped with high-definition cameras.


    Lei Qingyi was an expert in this field and the cameras in Lu Yi¡¯s house were installed by him without any blind angle. The 360-degree cameras were installed all around his house except the bathroom, and they could capture everything.


    Battering the keyboard for a long time, he brought up today¡¯s video record that started from the moment when Lu Yi left home.


    He turned theptop towards Lu Yi and settled himself on the sofa.


    Just like what Lu Yi said, they could see from the video that the cat was lying on the sofa and stretchingzily when Lu Yi left. Afterying for a while, she walked to the bowl to eat her food and sip her water. Then she jumped on the sofanguidly andid still on it.


    Lei Qingyi took the mouse and fast-forwarded. The cat was still around and she ate her food again at twelve o¡¯clock. Then she jumped and ran over the house. Her favourite was ying with her tail.


    Lu Yi stopped Lei Qingyi when he wanted to fast-forward the video again.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Lei Qingyi set the mouse down and they spotted something at the door.


    The door opened and a woman walked in.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Lei Qingyi frowned, ¡°Why did shee to your house and howe she has your house keys?¡± Lu Yi worked in a special department and thus, there were only a few people who came to his house, and it was impossible that people would get his house keys. Why does this woman have his house keys?


    ¡°Did you give them her?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. When did their rtionship be so good that he would give her the keys?


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi sat up straight, ¡°I think she asked the keys from my mum.¡±


    ¡°Oh....¡± Lei Qingyiughed, ¡°Your mum really treats her as her daughter-inw, but I just couldn¡¯t understand that Aunt will fond of an old hag.¡±

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236: She Was Cruel</h4>


    He dared not say anything when he received the warning from Lu Yi, but he really thought that only a few men got control of the old hag. Of course, there weren¡¯t many women able to control the man like Lu Yi.


    Reaching into his pocket, he brought out a pack of chewing gum. He ate one of it and the rich minty vour cleared his mind while his eyes were glued to theptop.


    He handed the chewing gum to Lu Yi, this woman doesn¡¯t like cats but why did she give something for the cat to eat, is she trying to ingratiate herself with the cat?


    Lu Yi gave a push to Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t feel like want to eat it. Lei Qingyi kept it and his eyes were still looking at theptop.


    They saw the woman put a sausage on the ground.


    The cat might remember the woman so she wasn¡¯t friendly to her, but she was a foodie and thus, she finally took mincing steps to the sausage, moved it towards herself and started eating.


    Lei Qingyi chewed the gum, well, if she wants to ingratiate herself with Lu Yi, she has to build good rtions with the cat first naturally. But he wasn¡¯tughing the next second whenhis eyes kept twitching.


    The cat was eating the sausage but a momentter, she felt dizzy as if she got drunk and then, she fell in a faint. Lei Qingyi stopped chewing the gum when he saw what happened next.


    He pointed theptop with his finger and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Fang Zhu kicked the cat and stepped on her front leg with her high-heeled shoes. Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t help trembling at the moment. He took a swallow of saliva but he swallowed the chewing gum identally.


    Then she stuffed the cat into the stic bag and swaggering out of the door.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t cook the cat, did she?¡± Lei Qingyi said carefully to Lu Yi after a long time. He heard that there was a horrible woman called ck widow...no, the ck widow was a type of spider, and the female would eat the male after mating.


    But what about humans? Fang Zhu will cook Lu Yi or not?


    Lu Yi reached forhis phone and headed to the balcony.


    Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders, fine, I won¡¯t look if you do not allow me to look. But he had a very poor impression of the old hag now, Sigh, poor Lu Yi, he has to worry about whether his wife will stab him with a knife when he is sleeping in the future.


    Fang Zhu was in the ss and they were having a lively discussion, but her phone rang suddenly at that time.


    She threw the chalk in her hand and she was a bit angry. She already said that it was better not to call her when she was working, but why wouldn¡¯t they just listen and insist on calling her?


    She took out her phone and her anger melted as soon as she peered at the number on her phone. She was a bit pleased by the call.


    Women were always double-faced, even if they were independent, tough, and strong, they were still a dainty and delicate girl at their heart. They wished the men took care of them and treated them like a queen.

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237: Looking For The Cat</h4>


    Of course it was the case for Fang Zhu too.


    She cut the call, not picking it up.


    Just as she was about to resume the lesson, her phone sounded again. Needless to say, it was from Lu Yi.


    Must it be like this? She took over her phone and was about to cut the call. However, she felt like things between her and Lu Yi hadn¡¯t been the best recently. This might be a good opportunity. Since Lu Yi wanted to admit his mistake first, she cannot go too far. Her mother used to say that she needed to marry into the Lu family and she couldn¡¯t let Lu Yi go. Of course, it is necessary for her to put down her strong woman image and be a small woman for once. But sorry, she wasn¡¯t about to do that.


    With her identity, her qualifications, they were superb. She didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi will give up on a match as her.


    She took her phone and walked out before cing the phone byher ear. She didn¡¯t say a word; she was waiting for Lu Yi to say something, to apologize


    ¡°Fang Zhu.¡±


    Lu Yi knew the call had connected and she was listening.


    Fan Zhu had a slight smile on her lips, obviously she was gleeful in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s up, are you here to apologize? Okay. If you apologize, I will forgive you.¡±


    In any case, the cat wouldn¡¯t be there in the future.


    ¡°Where is the cat?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice was calm but it sounded like a needle when Fang Zhu heard it. Her face dropped and she wanted to smash her phone in that instant.


    ¡°Cat?¡± She gave a coldugh. ¡°It is you cat, why are you asking me? How would I know where it is?¡± If he didn¡¯t know where it was, how could she know? At this moment, her fingers gripping on the phone got sweaty.


    She was nervous, hence the sweat.


    She was worried, hence the nervousness.


    ¡°Where is the cat?¡¯ Lu Yi asked again.


    Fang Zhu hated hearing the word ¡°cat¡± now, especially when it wasing from Lu Yi. She had some worry now that Lu Yi knew something. But it was impossible, she had been incredibly secretive about it, how could anyone realize?


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a HD camera in Lu Yi¡¯s house. It had captured down everything she had done and the evidence was right there.


    She was afraid Lu Yi would call again. Hence, she turned off her phone and turned back to continue teaching her ss.


    ¡°How? Did she say anything?¡± The moment Lei Qingyi saw Lu Yi walked in, he quickly stood up to ask. ¡°Did she say where the cat is?¡±


    Lu Yi took over his clothes and was about to go out.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly followed. ¡°Why? Did she say she will return you the cat?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi wore his shoes and opened the door. ¡°She will never say. I am going to find myself.¡± She had turned off her phone and some people will just never admit to anything. Even if he forced her, it is useless. It will just be a waste of time and he might as well go find himself.


    ¡°But do you know where she put the cat?¡± Lei Qingyi asked uncertainly. He still believed that it was easier asking Fang Zhu. However, that was only possible if they could ask anything out of her. If she refused to say anything, they couldn¡¯t force a confession out of her too. He was better at this but they couldn¡¯t do that. Besides the cat, Fang Zhu and Lu Yi had not fallen out yet and he couldn¡¯t do anything either.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238: Found</h4>


    ¡°But do you know where she put the cat?¡± Lei Qingyi asked uncertainly. He still believed that it was easier asking Fang Zhu. However, that was only possible if they could ask anything out of her. If she refused to say anything, they couldn¡¯t force a confession out of her too. He was better at this but they couldn¡¯t do that. Besides the cat, Fang Zhu and Lu Yi had not fallen out yet and he couldn¡¯t do anything too.


    Lu Yi stopped as he narrowed his eyes. The calmness on his face was a little disconcerting.


    ¡°Threw away.¡± After a long time, he opened his lips and spat out these 2 words.


    Indeed, the cat has been thrown away. Fang Zhu was allergic to cats and would most definitely not keep it.


    The question was where did she throw it away? Sea City was huge and where would a cat go? Cats are not dogs and they cannot find their home. Even if it was a dog, if it had been discarded far away, it cannot find its way back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for it.¡± Lei Qingyi tapped his forehead, ¡°I will look for people.¡±


    He took out his phone and was about to get some people to help him find. At that moment, Lu Yi had already driven out. The wind blew against his face and it left a raw pain on it. It was a monstrosity.


    Lei Qingyi had found a few people and he described the situation to them. It was always better to have more people with each person looking somewhere. Lu Yi actually had better connections than him and if he were to open his mouth, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if everyone in Sea City helped him find the cat. But this wasn¡¯t a person, it was a cat. Attorney Lu¡¯s identity might be up there, his name carried certain weight and left people afraid. But at the same time, he had to proceed cautiously.


    He shouldered the honor but another sense of responsibility too.


    Responsibility and honor came together.


    Lu Yi drove his car along the streets looking. He only hoped that he would be able to find it. Even though they didn¡¯t spend a long time together, it had only been three months since Yan Huan passed itto him.


    However in those three months, the cat had ate with him, slept with him and stayed by his side obediently while he worked at night without making a scene. Sometimes, it would cheekily step on his documents. However, when it realized it, it would look up with its watery eyes. How could anyone reprimand it after that?


    He hadn¡¯t slept in his own bed for a long time and usually when Lu Yi was sleeping, it would sleep at his feet but would definitely not go into the nket.


    Now that the little guy was gone, he couldn¡¯t take it. The house had always been quiet, and he didn¡¯t love talking. Due to his work, there couldn¡¯t possibly be a lot of guests in his house. Only the little guy had kept himpany. But now, it was no longer around. He stopped his car and ced his head on the steering wheel. This wasn¡¯t the main problem now.


    He had no idea how to answer to Yan Huan. Thinking back to that girl who had saved his life a few times, he felt his headache. He had lost her cat.


    He could tell that Yan Huan liked this cat a lot. When it first came to his house, it wasn¡¯t afraid of manythings. Its fur had been glowing with a shine and it was fed properly. However, the cat is no longer around.


    He started his car again and started driving around the city.


    At this moment, it started to snow. There were already ces that snow had gathered and before long, the entire city would be coated white again.


    They started looking in the morning and he had no idea where he had gone to but there were no signs of it. Or rather, it seemed like Fang Zhu had thrown it into the river.


    If that was the case, he would want to find its body too. But he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    It was about to turn dark and the winter in Sea City was much colder than they had anticipated. If there weren¡¯t the heater, all of them would probably freeze to death.


    The cat wasn¡¯t too old, slightly older than half a year old. Cats are nimble and they do not die easily. But it was still a kitten and one of its legs was probably injured.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and stepped out. He stood outside and felt the cold wind bellowing, cutting into his skin at times. However, he didn¡¯t move a muscle. He had no idea when but a few snowkesnded in front of him, bringing with it a chill.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Suddenly, there came the meowing of a cat. Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shone.


    He turned around and scanned his surroundings with his eyes. There was only that one sound.


    ¡°Little Bean, is that you, Little Bean?¡±


    He felt that it was its meowing. His meow was unique and it was slightly different from other cats.


    However, it was only that one sound and it was gone.


    He continued standing there, perhaps waiting.


    ¡°Meow...¡± again.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi looked down and realized there was a kitten beside his feet. There was a redce tied around its neck.


    ¡°Meow...¡± The kitten went forward again as it limped; it rubbed its head against its owner¡¯s feet.


    Lu Yi extended his hand and quickly grabbed the little fellow. He then carefully inspected its front legs but a light touch quickly left the little fellow shuddering.


    He sat in his car and ced it on the seat beside him. He then called Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Qingyi, stop looking. I have found it.¡±


    Not longter, Lu Yi carried the cat to a vet clinic.


    The vet touched the cat¡¯s front leg.


    ¡°He has fractured his leg.¡±


    ¡°If it is left in a cast for a month, it should grow back. Kittens are good at recovering from injuries.¡± The vet gave the kitten a jab of anesthesia and it quickly fell asleep. He set the bone and made sure its front leg was set tight and firmly. Even if the cat was mischievous, it would only be able to drag that leg and wouldn¡¯t be able to jump around ferociously.


    Lu Yi rubbed little bean¡¯s head. It was still sleeping but its expression was a little scared.


    When he carried it back home, it hadn¡¯t woken up yet. But Lei Qingyi was in his house.


    He really found it. Lei Qingyi stood up and carried the kitten from Lu Yi¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Tsk, it is so pitiful, it must have hurt right?¡±


    He lightly touched little bean¡¯s w that had been set in cast. He then ced it on the sofa to let it continue sleeping.


    ¡°Alright, now that the cat has been found, what do we do?¡±


    Lei Qingyi ced his arm behind his head. ¡°What are you going to do with Fang Zhu? I advise you to cut off contact with that woman. Do you still dare to marry her like this?¡±


    ¡°Be careful she bes a female praying mantis. After doing that with you, she will eat you up.¡±

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239: Broken Leg</h4>


    Lu Yi picked up the cat and ced it on hisp. He had no idea if Fang Zhu would eat him up, but he had already started pushing that woman out in his heart.


    The moment she stepped on the cat, when she threw it away, when she refused to admit it.


    ¡°In this life, even if I were to not marry anyone, I wouldn¡¯t marry her.¡± Lu Yi said calmly as he softly stroked the cat¡¯s head.


    Lei Qingyi broke into a smile.


    Alright, he has finally escaped from this pit hole.


    He was afraid that Lu Yi will be stubborn about this and really marry that woman. Not because of love but because everyone else said that they are suitable. Suitable, what nonsense is that. They were obviously not suitable, not at all.


    Fang Zhu had not contacted Lu Yi the past few days and it seemed like he had vanished, there was no trace of him.


    However, she still held back and decided not to contact him first. Lu Yi was in her hands, how could she bow down to him?


    She still held on to her mighty image thinking that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t leave her.


    In this world, nobody needs someone to survive.


    Knock knock...


    A knocking sound came from the door as Lu Yi lifted up his face from his pile of work. He petted Little Bean who was lying in a corner. Little Bean was in no mood right now and he had gotten used to getting around with 3 legs. He had stopped jumping around and liked to stay quietly by his side.


    Lu Yi stood up and went over to open the door. However, when he saw who was standing outside, a tinge of worry appeared in his rxed mood.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Just now¡± The woman walked in and took off her shoes. She stepped on the floor barefooted, ¡°I havee pick Little Bean up¡¯.


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips trembled a little as he stepped aside to let Yan Huan in. She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to exin and walked in.


    ¡°Little Bean.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look, he is here.¡± Lu Yi walked into his own study room and carried the little cat from inside.


    Yan Huan grabbed it over but it had azy and lethargic look on it. She carried him over but realized one of its legs was bandaged.


    She furrowed her brows, ¡°What is this?¡±


    She lifted her head and stared at Lu Yi, waiting for his exnation.


    ¡°He broke his leg,¡± Lu Yi ced one hand in his pants pocket and stood there casually. He also mentioned it casually.


    Yan Huan carried the kitten in her embrace. She would never have imagined that when she came home, her Little Bean would have broken his leg.


    ¡°You broke it?¡± She was still looking up as she asked Lu Yi word by word.


    Was it, was it, was it him?


    ¡°Yes.¡¯ Lu Yi didn¡¯t deny it. Even though he wasn¡¯t responsible for it, he had something to do with it and hence, he was responsible too.


    Yan Huan held the kitten in her arms as she red at Lu Yi¡¯s eyes. She wanted to get something from his eyes but she realized that whether it was her past life or this life, she couldn¡¯t read this man. Of course, she couldn¡¯t read anyone from the Lu family too, including Lu Qin.


    She suddenly felt this pain in her heart, almost as if something had been stripped away.


    She thought he was a good person, she thought that even though he looked cold, he wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    She thought he was the best person in the Lu family.


    But one day she realized that she had been wrong again.


    ¡°I adopted Little Beanup, ¡± She lowered her head and carried him forward before cing her face against him.


    ¡°At that time, he was born from a stray cat and I would go feed them sometimes. Whenever I go, there would always be a bag of food there. It wasn¡¯t ced by me; it was someone else. I would think, there are so many good people out there who were doing the same thing as me. Until one day, I saw a man feeding the mother, I knew that he was the one who had ced the cat food.¡±


    ¡°The day after there was a rain and when I went to check, the mother was already gone. Those kittens were no longer there too and only Little Bean was left drenched. He was barely a month old then. I brought him home and fed him till he is this big. Even though he is a little mischievous and greedy, he has been very obedient. He wouldn¡¯t break the sand nor is he picky with his food. He is very easy to raise.¡±


    ¡°So tell me, why did you break his leg?¡± All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t control the tear that was about to fall from the corner of her eyes. In that moment, hate sprung from her eyes.


    No one from the Lu family was good. That is right, none of them were good. Whether it was Lu Yi or Lu Qin, they were all the same. In their bones, there were all jerks, selfish and cruel. Violence and heartlessness ran in their blood.


    She really regretted handing Little Bean over to him. It had been less than 3 months and his leg was broken...


    Lu Yi still kept quiet, he continued staring at her with that pair of quiet eyes.


    Yan Huan turned around to put on her shoes and left. She had no idea that at this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s gaze was still on her. For a long time, he was stationary.


    Yan Huan carried the kitten home and her entire face was sunken.


    ¡°Little Bean, mummy has missed you.¡± Yi Ling quickly went to carry him once she saw Yan Huan carrying him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yan Huan stepped back. ¡°His leg is broken.¡±


    ¡°Leg is broken?¡± Yi Ling almost screamed. Why was his leg broken? When they left, he was still fat and healthy, and his legs were fine. Why was his leg broken now?


    ¡°Let me see,¡± She carefully took over Little Bean from Yan Huan. Just as she said, his front leg was wrapped in a cast and had been set. She held his ws; they were still warm but seemed weak.


    ¡°Who made my Little Bean like this?¡± Yi Ling ced the kitten on the sofa and rolled up her sleeves, all prepared to beat someone up. Not giving a cat any chance, is that person still a human?


    Yan Huan held back her lips and her heart; she didn¡¯t want to say.


    She grabbed the kitten over again and turned to leave.


    ¡°I am bringing him to a vet.¡±


    Even though it was only a cat and insignificant, it was still a life.


    Yan Huan brought the cat to a pet hospital. When the vet saw Little Bean, he immediately recognized him.


    ¡°Eh, little fellow, you are back again. What happened, are you unwell?¡±

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240: That Female Praying Mantis</h4>


    The vet carried the kitten over and checked its front legs. He took another x-ray and during the whole process, the kitten was very cooperative and didn¡¯t move much.


    ¡°The bone has grown pretty well, keep it up.¡± He petted Little Bean on the head again. However, it had a listless look but looked cute at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Heughed and said, ¡°It has almost grown back. So long as he doesn¡¯t move too much. Just that...¡± He touched the kitten¡¯s broken leg. ¡°Did you identally step onhim? The man who brought him here didn¡¯t say but I know that with such a small bone, it must have been broken because of a high heel. I had assumed it had been abused but after seeing you, I know you couldn¡¯t have done it on purpose. He was a little cheeky at times and he might not have time to dodge.¡±


    Yan Huan wrapped the kitten in her coat and the scarf on her face fell a little. However, the vet didn¡¯t notice much, or perhaps his gaze was on the kitten. Or perhaps, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t as famous for everyone to notice her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she nodded to the vet and turned around before pulling up her scarf. When she walked out, the snow storm outside buffeted against her face. That shing pain carried with it unspeakable pain.


    She pouted as she walked forward with big steps. The wind blew up her blouse at times and there was a deste feeling that it brought with it.


    She walked into the elevator and rested her back against it until it opened again. A woman walked in from outside, a woman dressed in ck. She looked like a nun.


    Yan Huan lifted her head, her face still buried under the scarf. She carried the cat properly as she stared expressionlessly at the strong-looking woman who had incredibly neat hair.


    She did indeed guess correctly. The woman¡¯s nickname was Abbess Miejue.


    She got off at the 13th floor while Yan Huan got off at the 15th floor. She ced the cat down to let Yi Ling take a look.


    Yi Ling carried the lethargic looking Little Bean.


    Besides just now when she was carried home and now, Little Bean didn¡¯t move a lot. If it was in the past, it would have jumped up and down asking for food now.


    ¡°I will go buy groceries.¡±


    Yan Huan carried her own bag and prepared to leave home again.


    ¡°You want to go out in such cold weather? Why don¡¯t we order delivery?¡±


    Yi Ling didn¡¯t really want Yan Huan to go out as it was too cold. Wasn¡¯t getting delivery much easier now?


    ¡°It is alright, I will buy myself. We are not just eating one or two meals.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t have the habit of getting delivery; mainly because the weather was bad now and it is tough on the delivery guy and she wanted to cook something for herself too. Just as she opened the door, she thought of something. It was almost as if she still owed the man a favour, a promise.


    She had said before she was going to treat him to a meal.


    However, she had given him such a big dressing down. She adjusted her clothes and felt that she had been too much this time. They had spent almost 2 generations together and even though she wasn¡¯t alive for very long in her past life, she could be sure of this man¡¯s character to a certain extent.


    She was definitely too hot-headed.


    She had no idea now and perhaps she had ruined the image of a good person in her. However, who in this world would be a good person for the sake of it? Someone who talked about doing good every day and pitied others but was stingy.


    Someone who was always bring troubles with him and not leave a back door for people. Yet, he would use his own blood and flesh to help others.


    Who can be a good person?


    The definition of one is blurry too.


    She admitted that she was too hot-headed and had been a little harsh. But what could she do now? Her promise was important and she didn¡¯t want to go against her words but it seemed like her pride matters more.


    Sorry, she couldn¡¯t bring her pride to do it.


    In actual fact, Yan Huan had nothing in her two lives, except for her pride. And sometimes iher pride could really harm her.


    She wrapped her face more tightly and only showed her eyes. In weather like this, it was morefortable staying at home. However, how many people can afford toze at home and not run around to make a living.


    She went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and meat. She carried a lot of stuff and prepared to go home. These groceries were sufficient for them to eat a few days. She didn¡¯t have much things to do for the next few days and she could rest a while at home. Maybe there would be work for her when springes.


    When she was almost home, she heard a man and woman talking.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t very curious. The two were whispering, why would she listen to what they have to say secretly? She wasn¡¯t a pervert. However just as she was about to leave, it was almost as if she heard a familiar voice.


    It was like Lu Yi¡¯s.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear other people¡¯s voices.


    But if it was Lu Yi, how? She had a sort of curiosity.


    Should she leave?


    Should she listen?


    At the end of the day, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Her legs helped her make the decision as she had already walked to the closest spot from the voice.


    In the cold wind, the man and woman weren¡¯t far from her and at this moment, the trees that didn¡¯t wither in the winter was blocking her from them.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Fang Zhu had a cold stare on her face as she lifted her head. The hair on her head was stillbed back neatly and her clothes wasn¡¯t creased at all.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t reply. He only stared expressionlessly at his ex-girlfriend. How could she bear to step on and break the kitten¡¯s front leg?


    Animals were human¡¯s best friends and women all love cute animals.


    Just like Yan Huan, just like his mother, just like Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother. Even a big dummy like Lei Qingyi like animals too. None of them would hurt a small animal. Even if they didn¡¯t like it, they would just ignore it and would never break a kitten¡¯s leg. How much hate must she have to be able to do something like that?


    Legend has it that a female praying mantis is like this too. She would go straight for the brains of a male praying mantis.


    That was the animal world. It was for survival and to breed.


    What about Fang Zhu? In the entire animal kingdom, what kind of role does she y?


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± Fang Zhu held back her anger. It had been like this for a long time. He didn¡¯t say a single sentence or even a word. This was unbearable and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241: She Was A Softie</h4>


    At the end of the day, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Her legs helped her make the decision as she had already walked to the closest spot from the voice.


    In the cold wind, the man and woman weren¡¯t far from her and at this moment, the trees that didn¡¯t wither in the winter was blocking her from them.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Fang Zhu had a cold stare on her face as she lifted her head. The hair on her head was stillbed back neatly and her clothes weren¡¯t creased at all.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t reply. He only stared expressionlessly at his ex-girlfriend. How could she bear to step on and break the kitten¡¯s front leg?


    Animals were human¡¯s best friends and women all love cute animals.


    Just like Yan Huan, just like his mother, just like Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother. Even a big dummy like Lei Qingyi like animals too. None of them would hurt a small animal. Even if they didn¡¯t like it, they would just ignore it and would never break a kitten¡¯s leg. How much hate must she have to be able to do something like that.


    Legend has it that a female praying mantis is like this too. She would go straight for the brains of a male praying mantis.


    That was the animal world. They worked for survival ad breed.


    What about Fang Zhu? In the entire animal kingdom, what kind of role does she y?


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± Fang Zhu held back her anger. It had been like this for a long time. He didn¡¯t say a single sentence or even a word. This was unbearable and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Lu Yi looked up slightly as his gazended coldly on Fang Zhu. The air was now cold and his gaze seemed to freeze on Fang Zhu.


    Fang Zhu¡¯s teeth were chattering but no one had any idea if it was from the cold or her anger from Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why must you change the lock?¡± Fang Zhu clenched her hands as her teeth continued chattering.


    ¡°Because you have the key.¡±


    Lu Yi said calmly without any joy or anger. He was merely recounting. Yes, recounting. There was really nothing else.


    ¡°I am your girlfriend, why can I not have your key.¡±


    The veins at the back of Fang Zhu¡¯s palm was pulsing. That was right; they were a couple. Why couldn¡¯t she have her keys? Why not? Why not?


    Lu Yi ced his hands into his pants pocket. ¡°I remember I told you clearly, my job is unique and I have a lot of important documents at home. Hence no outsiders can have my house keys.¡±


    ¡°Even my mother will not enter for no reason. So may I ask Miss Fang, why do you have my house key? Legally you took my key without asking for my permission. If you enter my house again, I can sue you.¡±


    Fang Zhu was stunned, she was so angry that her face was a shade of red.


    ¡°I do not understand what you mean.¡± She adjusted her hair. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she had entered Lu Yi¡¯s house. Right, even if she had the key so what? What can that prove? The key was given to her by Lu Yi¡¯s mother.


    Lu Yi still had the same gaze, it was calm yet filled with pressure.


    ¡°Where is the cat?¡± Lu Yi asked the same question again.


    Fang Zhu hated hearing the word ¡°cat¡± right now.


    She gave a coldugh, ¡°Lu Yi, what do I have to do with you losing your cat? I didn¡¯t ask you to keep it?¡±


    Lu Yi straightened his back as he walked closer towards Fang Zhu. That pressure that he exerted was impossible to exin as Fang Zhu¡¯s pupil contracted. She had an ufortable nervousness and... fear.


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Lu Yi asked word for word.


    ¡°You dare to say you don¡¯t have my house keys?¡±


    Fang Zhu was about to say something but she was cut off by Lu Yi.


    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t enter my house?¡±


    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t give my cat a drugged bacon?¡±


    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t break its front leg?¡±


    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t throw it away?¡±


    ¡°Fang Zhu...¡± Lu Yi¡¯s lips were curled upwards in a sinister manner. If it was a smile, it was definitely a cold smile, a very very cold smile.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi said you were a female praying mantis who would eat up the male any time. He said you have already be a ck widow.¡±


    Yan Huan snorted, she couldn¡¯t hold it back any more. Forgive her, that sentence could havee out from anyone but it definitely couldn¡¯t have been from Lu Yi. But in reality, those words did spew from Lu Yi¡¯s mouth.


    Female praying mantis, ck widow.


    This was the biggest insult to a woman. It was more embarrassing than taking off her clothes. It was more unbearable and humiliating.


    Lu Yi suddenly turned to look at her as Yan Huan quickly covered her mouth. She was trying her best to go unnoticed as she said to herself. Um, can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me. I am invisible. I am invisible now.


    Fang Zhu might have been shocked by Lu Yi¡¯s words and it seemed as if she didn¡¯t notice that sound.


    She adjusted her clothes and smoothed down any hair on her head that was standing. Even though she seemed calm, at this moment, her fingers were trembling and there was much cold sweat sprouting on her forehead.


    She looked at Lu Yi again, her chin was still raised up high. ¡°Please do not take what you make up as reality. I cannot ept this.¡± She then turned to leave in her high heels. She could have been too anxious to leave or she might just have been unlucky but she twisted her ankle as she walked. She continued limping forward with her chin still held up high. Suddenly, she stopped at where she was. Perhaps she was waiting for the man behind her to help her. However after a long while, he still didn¡¯t go up to help her.


    He didn¡¯t go over, he didn¡¯t apologise. There was no sorry.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I will make you beg for me.¡± She clenched her teeth as she endured the pain in her leg and limped away.


    After some time, Lu Yi turned around to look at where Yan Huan was standing.


    ¡°You have watched the drama for so long; why aren¡¯t you going toe out?¡±


    Yan Huan walked out still holding onto the two bags of groceries. Her scarf had been blown down to her neck by the wind and her gorgeous and pretty face could be seen.


    Lu Yi reached out and grabbed the things she was holding. Only with that did she realise that the things were quite heavy. How could a small littledy like her have so much strength?


    Could it be that the softie had be a strong woman?

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242: Homely</h4>


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yan Huan rubbed her wrists. She had watched the scene for a while and had forgottento put the groceries down. It was no wonder her hand hurt. It was aching and had started going numb.


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Lu Yi carried the things as he walked ahead.


    Yan Huan quickly followed behind him and wrapped the scarf around her face. Only then did it not feel cold.


    ¡°Tell me that Little Bean¡¯s front leg had nothing to do with you.¡± She thought back to how she had scolded Lu Yi earlier and felt that . He was even nice enough to help her carry her things.


    She was starting to understand this man lesser. She was unable to understand what he thought. Could it be that it was because they had crossed each other in a different generation? She had really read people wrongly. She had misread Lu Qin and Lu Yi. She mistook a jerk for a gem and a gem for a jerk.


    Lu Yi stopped and turned around. He lowered his head and stared into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It had to do with me, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That seemed right too.¡± Yan Huan had nothing to refute to that. If he said it was to do with him then it hadto do with him. If he said he had nothing to do with it, it was true too. At the very least, he knew how to admit his mistake by himself.


    Not anyone could do this.


    As for whatever they had said earlier, she had heard everything but she wouldn¡¯t be a busybody to ask. She wouldn¡¯t care that they had broken up. These were between them and really had nothing to do with her.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask if they had really broken up. Even though it seemed true, they might have just been throwing a tantrum.


    Lu Yi sent her to the 15th floor directly and stopped outside her house.


    He then stood there without moving.


    ¡°The...¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t possibly chase him out after he put the things down. She couldn¡¯t do that to him after using him. Moreover, she still owed him a big favor, especially after giving him a dressing down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lot of groceries today; do you want to join us?¡±


    She wanted to p herself on the mouth after saying that. It sounded so weird and flirtatious, even though Yi Ling would be there.


    ¡°Is this considered the meal that you owe me?¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yan Huan knew what he was saying, the Zuo Fanrui matter. She promised to treat him a meal but instead of a meal, she had given him a scolding.


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    The food that she whipped up was nothing special and he might not appreciate it. Hence, it cannot be considered a treat. She will bring him to a good restaurant to eat lots of good meat once she made enough money to treat him.


    Abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, fish. He could order anything.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Lu Yi stepped aside while still holding on to the two bags of groceries.


    Yan Huan took her keys out from her bag and took in a deep breathe. Alright, she needed to treat him sooner orter, as interest.


    Anyway, they already had something going on.


    She opened the door as Yi Ling was munching on some seeds. She ate one and gave one to Little Bean. One for each of them, it didn¡¯t take much effort. They were both bored.


    As she heard the door sounded, her eyes lit up. Even the kitten¡¯s eyes lit up too.


    Both human and cat stared at the door. That look of longingness was pretty frightening.


    ¡°Huanhuan, me and Little Bean are starving.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was held up by some stuff.¡± She said embarrassingly. It was her fault for being so into the drama and gossip that she had forgotten that Yi Ling and Little Bean were waiting to eat.


    Lu Yi carried the things into the kitchen. Yi Ling was already staring at him until her eyes were about to fall out.


    They stayed in the same building and theyout was essentially identical. Lu Yi guessed where the kitchen was.


    Yan Huan felt her head spin as she walked over and ced her hand over Yi Ling¡¯s mouth to prevent her from screaming the next second.


    ¡°Yiyi, he is my runner, do not offend him.¡±


    Yi Ling held back to her face had turned red. She pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s hands to let go. She had almost strangled her.


    Yan Huan quickly released her hand while Yi Ling sped her chest, taking in deep breaths. However, once she heard the word runner, she knew she couldn¡¯t say too much now. Even if she wanted to ask, now wasn¡¯t the time.¡±


    ¡°I will go make food. Remember, be nice to him.¡¯¡±


    Yi Ling ced her hands on her head and bowed. She understood.


    They had to hold onto him. Even though she had no idea where Yan Huan had found him, she knew they had to butter up to their backing.


    Only then did Yan Huan go and put on her apron. She then took the band on her wrist and casually tied her hair up. When she walked in, Lu Yi was washing the vegetables.


    He really was house husband material.


    Yan Huan was suddenly a little jealous of Fang Zhu.


    He could do the housework, he could fight. He could be brutal if need be. Such a good man, why didn¡¯t she meet him earlier. She only crossed paths with Lu Qin that jerk.


    ¡°I can do it.¡± Yan Huan walked over and took out all the vegetables from the bag.


    However, Lu Yi didn¡¯t leave. Even though the kitchen was big, in the past only Yan Huan would be at home and there wasn¡¯t much to it. Now that there was suddenly one more person, she felt it was too tight and a little hard to breathe.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Lu Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Yan Huan replied as she continued taking out the things from the bag. Those that belonged in the fridge, she ced them there.


    ¡°You treat me as your runner?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was t and emotionless and there wasn¡¯t much feeling.


    ¡°Are you not?¡± Yan Huan was very honest. She didn¡¯t like to y any tricks in front of men. She couldn¡¯t win and she didn¡¯t want to y too.


    She turned around and stared seriously at Lu Yi. ¡°You are my runner. Why? Can I not count on you?¡± She pouted and gave a pitiful look. If this runner wasn¡¯t trustworthy enough, she would have been stashed away a long time ago.


    ¡°Yes you can.¡± Lu Yi was a little speechless. Everyone in this world likes to lie and say something nice. They would make something that was inly obvious into something high-sounding. But Yan Huan was the opposite, her honesty was a little foolish.


    Lu Yi stayed a while in the kitchen but felt like he couldn¡¯t help much. Instead, he had knocked into Yan Huan a few times. In the end, he walked out from the kitchen and a cat jumped down from the sofa.


    It dragged one leg and ran in front of him.


    It then rubbed its head against his legs.


    Lu Yi squatted down and carried the cat.

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243: Gold Backing</h4>


    He checked its front paws again, touching it. It felt warm and since its paws could scratch others, it must have felt better.


    He carried the cat and sat down, not feeling any embarrassment or awkwardness. Yi Ling on the other hand felt pretty awkward. This was her house. why should she be awkward? However she was. She had no idea how to make small talk with him. Maybe they should not talk, I will stay silent. Yes, or maybe I can go to the toilet for a while. Or maybe I will say something like the weather is good.


    It was funny. She had been Yan Huan¡¯s manager for so long and her skin was thicker than a wall. However, it wasn¡¯t a matter of being thick-skinned now. She was worried she would say something wrong.


    If he gets angry and leave, they will have no backing next time.


    ¡°That...¡± she opened her mouth and her lips were quivering as she tried to maintain a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Backer¡±


    Lu Yi petted the cat in his arms as he turned around to look at Yi Ling.


    ¡°I am Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Oh Mr. Lu.¡±


    Yi Ling evidently didn¡¯t link him to the Attorney Lu whom she had seen on TV back then. He hasn¡¯t had stic surgery nor did he have any make-up on him. He was the same as how he looked on TV. However, it was almost as if she was temporarily blind now and she couldn¡¯t recognize him as Attorney Lu. This was the attorney that everyone in Sea City was afraid of meeting.


    Yi Ling wanted to say something, but she had nothing left to say.


    Then, there was no more then after that.


    Yi Ling only heaved a sigh of relief after Yan Huan came out. This backer is so hard to get along with, can I hide myself first.


    Yan Huan brought out the food that she had made te by te before cing a fried fish in front of Little Bean. Little Bean was good at identifying what was good as it picked up the fish and brought it over to its bed.


    It was a scrumptious meal that took up the entire table. There were pork balls, vegetables, fried fish, a big te of chicken as well as a bowl of sour vegetable soup. These were all home-cooked dishes and she knew that Lu Yi loved his food spicy and loved meat too. Hence, she made her food taste stronger and with more meat.


    Lu Yi took a pair of chopsticks and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. Perhaps he was really hungry too and he had been so busy since yesterday that he hadn¡¯t had the time to eat. Or perhaps he and Fang Zhu had talked for so long and he was still thinking how he was going to whip something up for himself. Turns out he no longer need to now and since there is a cooked meal in front of him, he will just eat it.


    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. Just like how he was way back when he first met Yan Huan, they were as close as family. There was no need to be awkward as he took up a ball.


    Yi Ling¡¯s eye twitched, her heart felt like it had been cut by a sharp knife


    My meat.


    He took another and Yi Ling¡¯s fingers were trembling.


    My meat.


    He took a third piece and it almost seemed as if someone in her heart was screaming.


    My meat.


    Only after he took the fourth piece that Yi Ling could no longer hold back. She took her chopsticks and pointed right at the pork ball. She could care less if it was a big or small piece, no one could snatch it from her.


    Huanhuan¡¯s pork balls were the best and she barely had a chance to eat them as they were busy the whole year round. There were only a dozen of them in the te and he had already eaten four of them with no intention of stopping.


    Yi Ling was a little far from that dish and hence no matter how fast her fingers were, they couldn¡¯t be faster than others. Besides, he was a guest and she couldn¡¯t brazenly snatch with him.


    Lu Yi liked this braised pork balls too. He bit into one and ced half of it into Little Bean¡¯s cat bowl. Little Bean gave the ball a lick before she started eating it.


    Yi Ling took this opportunity to eat two balls but before she could even taste it properly. There were a few less balls in the te. Yi ling let out a long curse in her heart. If this guy wasn¡¯t here right now, this whole te would be hers. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t eat meat and the few tes of vegetables were for her. Hence, the two of them living together was perfect.


    One eats meat while the other eats vegetables. They wouldn¡¯t fight with each other.


    But now, there was someone to fight with her.


    It didn¡¯t take very long for the te of braised pork balls to be gone. Lu Yi picked up other dishes to eat while Yi Ling chewed on her chopsticks. This can confirm that he is a carnivore just like her. Oh, what should I do?


    She started mumbling to herself in her heart. Bro, can you eat a little vegetables.


    Yan Huan ate her own vegetables and didn¡¯t care what the two of them wanted. She was very generous and there were so many vegetables on the table but none of them wanted to eat them. She was the only one eating.


    It was a pity. She was generous but they didn¡¯t appreciate it. They were still plotting against one another over a few pieces of meat.


    Even after Lu Yi left, Yi Ling was still thinking about the meat she didn¡¯t eat, the balls she didn¡¯t eat, the fish she didn¡¯t eat. She stared at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan brought all the tes into the kitchen and ignored the pitiful look that Yi Ling gave her.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling ran into the kitchen. Since Yan Huan wasn¡¯t going to her, she would go to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Can you make more?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan rejected her without giving it another thought. ¡®Yiyi, you ate enough already.¡±


    ¡°But he ate more than me!¡± Yi Ling pointed at the door, ¡°That guy who just left.¡±


    ¡°He is a guest.¡± Yan Huan washed the tes under the tap. The bubbles on her finger from the soap burst from time to time as it brought with it a refreshing lemon scent.


    ¡°A guest cannot eat that much too right?¡± Even though Yi Ling knew Yan Huan was right, she felt quite bad.


    Such delicious balls, they were supposed to be hers only. Now, more than half of them were in someone else¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Then Huanhuan, can you...¡± Yi Ling wanted Yan Huan to make another portion. She didn¡¯t have enough and wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan gave the same answer. ¡°It is almost 10 now. You haven¡¯t even digested that table of food from earlier and you want to eat again?¡±


    Yi Ling could only shrug and walk out.


    She understood Yan Huan¡¯s character. If she said yes it means yes, it made things easy. When she says no, she definitely means no. It would be incredibly hard to convince her otherwise. Hence, Yi Ling knew that her dreams of eating more balls were destroyed.


    As Yan Huan walked out after finish cleaning up, she saw Yi Ling lying sprawled on the sofa looking listless. ¡°It is just a few pork balls, why does it look like it cost your life?¡±

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244: She Has A Sponsor</h4>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Yi Ling looked at Yan Huan begrudgingly. ¡°An herbivore like you will not understand what we carnivores go through. A sheep like you will never understand the cruelty among a pack of wolves.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the kitten from the floor and let ity on her feet. She then touched the front paw that had been set in cast.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let us eat it again tomorrow okay?¡± Yi Ling felt that Yan Huan was in a better mood now and hence took the opportunity to make her request.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan still rejected.


    Yi Ling¡¯s face drooped. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I need to work tomorrow.¡± Yan Huan touched the cat¡¯s w again. When we are back, it will bete already. No one will be selling groceries.


    ¡°Ugh....¡±


    Yi Ling let out a scream. How could she have forgotten this? Yan Huan needed to go to the office tomorrow for some arrangements on her jobs and to do some notices and advertisements. They would be back veryte. Even though thepany does not interfere with Yan Huan¡¯s development much, this was agreed in the contract that they had signed. She could pick her own script and wouldn¡¯t need to do those variety programs but under certain situations, she would still need to undergo the arrangements of thepany. Only when she has power in the future to create her own studio could she then act her own pieces.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yi Ling shouted as she jumped up. She didn¡¯t have much meat in her butt but she could still jump up from the sofa, they were indeed quite bouncy.


    ¡°Who is that backing. How did you meet him?¡± Yi Ling sat up straight and rested against Yan Huan¡¯s skinny shoulders. She wasn¡¯t afraid of crushing Yan Huan.


    ¡°He is Lu Yi.¡±


    Yan Huan said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yi Ling hadn¡¯t reacted. ¡°I know he is Lu Yi. He said it himself.¡±


    ¡°He is Lu Yi.¡± Yan Huan repeated.


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°You do not know need to keep emphasizing his name. I know.¡±


    ¡°He is Lu Yi,¡± Yan Huan reminded for a third time. ¡°He is that guy that you say has a good face and wondered why he isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Yi Ling was stunned. Perhaps she hasn¡¯t fully understood what was happening. Only when she started blinking continuously did her memory seem to return to her.


    Lu Yi. Lu Yi from the Lu family. Attorney Lu. That person that almost everyone seemed to fear and dare not offend. The one who has a strong backing.


    She secretlypared how he looked from the TV. It was true that they didn¡¯t look much different and had the same looks. She patted her face. How could she not have recognized him? That was Lu Yi, it was Lu Yi. Lu Yi. My god, that was Lu Yi.


    ¡°Huanhuan!¡± Yi Ling screamed as she started rubbing Yan Huan¡¯s face as if she was rolling dough.


    ¡°How are you so good to find a golden sponsor for us. He is not any other gold. He is pure gold. A pure gold sponsor!¡±


    ¡°I found him by selling my blood.¡± Yan Huan took a look at Yi Ling but she was still smiling.


    ¡°No worries, it is alright to sell a little blood. You can even sell your kidney. So long as we have him, your road to stardom will be much easier in the future.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face was in shock, almost as if she was seeing Yan Huan standing on the stage of the most prestigious international awards, holding onto a small golden statue. All the light and looks around the world was on her.


    Yan Huan swatted Yi Ling¡¯s hand away before putting the kitten into its bed.


    Its front leg hadn¡¯t recovered yet and it couldn¡¯t walk properly. It didn¡¯t like to jump around recently because of this.


    She petted the little guy¡¯s head as she thought back to what Yi Ling just said. Her heart ached. This woman can give up her morals for a gold sponsor.


    However, it was true that Lu Yi was pure gold. It seemed as if she would need to hold onto him tighter; she would need to build a good rtionship with him. Or perhaps she can push Yi Ling to him. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like Lu Yi will like someone like Yi Ling. He liked a ck widow like Fang Zhu. Could it be, someone like her was easy to prey on?


    She shook her head and got rid of all these incredulous thoughts. She prepared to turn in for the night.


    One night passed and as she opened her eyes, she felt as if she had a dreamst night. She covered her face; how could she make such a dream?


    Even if she wanted to dream, the guy in the dream couldn¡¯t be him.


    Could it be that she had been thinking about him recently and whatever she thought of in the day, she dreamt about it at night. She shook her head as she attempted to shake away these unwanted thoughts. She decided in the future even if she was to dream, the guy couldn¡¯t be him.


    Luckily it was just her dream, her own world. If others were to find out, she wondered if they wouldugh their teeth off at her.


    She and Yi Ling reached thepany early. They hadn¡¯t been here in almost half a year and even though this wasn¡¯t a cozy space, it was safe and at the very least, it was organized.


    ¡°Take a look at these scripts.¡± Li Changqing ced a stack of scripts on the table with a smile. ¡°These scripts have been selected for you by thepany. They are films to be released after the new year. Thepany will not be taking up any advertisement for you now. When you are more famous, we can start looking for some for you. There are a fewpanies who are prepared to sponsor you. One of them is a fashionpany.¡±


    Whatever he said in front didn¡¯t really interest Yan Huan except for thest sentence. That¡¯s great, I will not need to buy any more clothes, I can save some money. She had a rich life in the past and she had forgotten what it was like to be poor. Now that she was reliving it again, she had many thoughts.


    She also took a look at the scripts in front of her and realized they were all good films. They all had big directors, big budgets and were big productions. Her character was set from the start even though none of them were the first female lead. However, she wasn¡¯t in a rush. This was already a good start.


    These shows weren¡¯t to be released any time soon and she didn¡¯t have to make a decision on the spot. She would need to research these scripts when she got back and decide which one she would pick.


    Li Changqing looked at Yan Huan soft face and he could tell the aura of a star emanating from her. This youngdy has such good acting skills despite being so young. She looks good too. He was most worried ithat she didn¡¯t have a backing and would offend someone, just like what happened with Xiao Rongrong. However, he couldn¡¯t imagine that she had such a big and thick backing.


    It was hard for her not to be famous.


    Yan Huan felt that Li Changqing was looking at her weirdly, almost as if he was evaluating her and was happy with something. He also looked at her like she was an item on the shelf waiting to be bought. It was an unspeakable feeling.

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245: That Was Life</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Only then did Li Changqing thought about it. ¡°Things are like this,¡± he turned over to Yi Ling. ¡°Yi Ling, you might need to bring another newbie. It was good that you brought Yan Huan. Hence I n to give you another assignment. Do you have any opinions about it?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± How could she have any opinions about it? She gripped her fingers on her knees but she was incredibly happy. This was the first time somebody told her that she could bring an artiste. This proved that she has some fame.


    ¡°That is good.¡± Li Changqing smiled. He seemed to be in a good mood too.


    ¡°Also,¡± He ced his gaze back on Yan Huan.


    ¡°I have found a personal assistant for you. She will help you manage everything from now on. She is incredibly professional and has quite a lot of working experience.¡±


    Assistant? Yan Huan thought of Luo Lin. She had told her that she would let her be her personal assistant but they haven¡¯t contacted each other in a really long time. Perhaps she had already found other jobs. As for thepany assigning her a personal assistant, she was fine with it. Thepany wants to make money too and wouldn¡¯t harm her. She had no opinions with it so long as it wasn¡¯t someone hard to get along with.


    She was indeed incredibly shock when she saw her new assistant.


    ¡°It is you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is me.¡± Luo Linughed. She was dressed professionally, smart and capable.


    ¡°I have already nulled my contract with my formerpany beforeing to Yuelun. Mrs. Fang, I will be you personal assistant from today onwards. Hope we have a good working experience.¡±


    She extended a hand to Yan Huan as she formally introduced herself. What was in the past was in the past and what¡¯s now is now. She had a new identity now and was no longer Xiao Rongrong¡¯s manager.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Yan Huan also shook Luo Lin¡¯s hand. Honestly, she was winning by gaining an assistant like Luo Lin. Her fame now was nowhere near Xiao Rongrong and she had only entered the entertainment industry not long. However, Luo Lin was a veteran and already had some name. She had many connections and knew many directors and scriptwriters. She had been in the industry for many years and naturally, she knew the ins and outs of the industry way better than Yi Ling.


    Yan Huan felt her luck meter exploding having an assistant like her.


    The two of them shook hands. From today onwards, they were on the same boat. Their lives do not exactly depend on each other but whatever benefits thate their way, they would share it together. If one benefits, the other benefits too. If one loses out, the other one loses out too.


    The door opened as Yi Ling walked in. Her face was incredibly ck.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Huan looked back. ¡°Who angered you?¡±


    ¡°You will know in a while.¡± Yi Ling tugged at her lips. She felt her smile bing incredibly fake and ugly.


    No, she wasn¡¯t smiling. Her muscles were twitching.


    In a while. Yan Huan and Luo Lin looked at each other in bewilderment. They had no idea what was wrong with Yi Ling. Not long after, not only was Yi Ling¡¯s face ck, so was Yan Huan¡¯s. Yi ling was mad while Yan Huan was troubled.


    She stared expressionlessly at the mild-mannered looking man in front of her.


    Could this be fate? She took a look at Yi Ling again and saw her face scrunched up in disgust. She looked as if she had eaten a fly. No, not a fly. Half a worm. Yes, and it was different from the one in the past.


    The first impression had sucked and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to change her impression. Hence, Yi Ling was still safe. Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand how Ding Ming ended up in Yuelun¡¯s office. And at the end of the day, Yi Ling has to be the one to bring him.


    She stared into Ding Ming¡¯s eyes for a long time. Ding Ming only gave a dry smile; he gave off a boy-next-door look but there was more within that pair of eyes.


    There was no innocence but craftiness. There was ack of sincerity, and a lot of plotting.


    He was much darker than what his appearance led people to believe. He had a ck heart.


    Yan Huan went to find Li Changqing first to see if he could kick Ding Ming away and hand him to someone else.


    Li Changqing lightly tapped the table with his knuckles.


    ¡°Yan Huan, this is thepany¡¯s decision. Unless there is a real valid reason, I cannot approve it. Even though when we signed a contract, thepany promised to give you the greatest freedom. There still needs to be rules in apany. If your reason is valid, I will pass them over to the upper management. If it isn¡¯t, then I really cannot do it.¡±


    Yan Huan understood it. But what could she say? Could she say that Ding Ming caused Yi Ling tomit suicide and led her to lose Yi Ling with no friends and family from then on?


    Whoever heard that would think she was crazy.


    Moreover, there was that thing that happened between her and Ding Ming at the set of Pce Imperial Concubine. She couldn¡¯t spew her mouth on that she that wasn¡¯t an appropriate reason too.


    ¡°So there is no way?¡± Yan Huan felt a sense of forcefulness again. When she was more independent, she was going to soar alone. Just like what Li Changqing had said: She had freedom but after all, she needed to follow the rules of thepany.


    ¡°Yes there is,¡± Li Changqing smiled, ¡°you can let the person backing you say something?¡±


    Yan Huan furrowed her brow as she understood who he was referring to.


    Lu Yi?


    It was just that she wasn¡¯t about to drag Lu Yi into something like this. Lu Yi said he would protect her but she couldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned to get him to help with everything. Even though she knew that if she were to say something, that guy wouldn¡¯t refuse her.


    But things weren¡¯t at that stage yet and she didn¡¯t want to owe him too much. She had no money to send back and could only do so with her blood. How much blood does she have?


    As for that Ding Ming, a cold smile appeared on her face.


    Actually it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have him close to them. She wanted to see how he ends himself.


    Yi Ling¡¯s new artist was Ding Ming and she had an incredibly bad impression of him, the worst of the worst. Whether it was saying that she looked like a man, or saying that her breasts were too small, or the other disgusting things that he had, she was repulsed whenever you remembered these things.


    But a good thing was that Ding Ming had no fame now and he was just rolling around in the industry now. There were no suitable roles for him and to be honest, he was just following Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s fame was steadily increasing while Ding Ming had nothing. Hence, he needed to make use of someone¡¯s fame to get others to notice him.


    He had chosen Yan Huan in the end. He also probably could tell =that Yan Huan would make a name for herself. He had definitely heard about the person backing her also and hence, was even more determined to follow Yan Huan until he could strike it out on his own.

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246: He Can Only Act As A Eunuch</h4>


    His target had always been Yan Huan. Yan Huan was pretty and she had caught his attention from the start. However, he realised that she might look soft on the outside but she was like ice in her heart. It was impossible to get close to her and for her to warm up to him.


    He had no choice in the end and could only find Yan Huan¡¯s manager. However, she seemed harder to please than Yan Huan.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± Luo Lin had picked a few scripts in the office for Yan Huan to see. ¡°Even though this was a small production, the plot seems good. You can consider it.¡±


    Yan Huan took over the script. It had around 30 plus episodes and was a modern drama with a special subject. It was called ¡°Please Close Your Eyes¡±. It was a crime show. A policewoman that excelled at everything she did was swept into a crime by ident. Besides its Detective Conan vibes, the show will feature a series of crime investigations, thriller as well as romantic scenes between the policewoman and the criminal. The ending however was an unexpected one.


    The pace of this show was pretty tight and there weren¡¯t many episodes. As it was a modern drama, the investment into it was smaller and it wasn¡¯t a production with a big budget. Hence, Yan Huan would be able to get the first female lead.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Yi Ling quickly took the script from Yan Huan¡¯s hands and flipped through it from start to the end. Shepared it with the one she had picked. ¡°I think this is better too.¡±


    She put down the script. There were around five scripts here and most of them required an audition. Even though the investments weren¡¯t small, Yan Huan would be acting as the third or fourth female lead. Some of them were just a small role. After all, Yan Huan still didn¡¯t have any shows that was her representative work and was a standard forher.


    Aspared to big films and big productions, what Yan Huan really needed was a long TV drama as the first female lead. Besides the fact that it has some big name actors Please Close Your Eyes was indeed very suitable for Yan Huan now.


    ¡°I think we should act in The Legend of Wei Zifu.¡± Ding Ming said quietly from the corner. This was director Chen Shan¡¯s production of the year and many famous stars were acting in it. Let¡¯snot talk about the plot first, it has a big budget that was at least ten times more than Please Close Your Eyes.¡±


    Moreover, the ratings would never be low and they will have many opportunities to show their faces.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan smiled at him. That smile almost shook Ding Ming¡¯s titanium like eyes.


    However, he wasn¡¯t happy so early. Even though her face was still smiling, the smile had disappeared from her eyes. ¡°You can act it yourself. I will ask Yi Ling to help you sign up for it. You can audition for the role yourself. I believe with your looks you can act as a eunuch or something.¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s gaze shifted from the script to Ding Ming; no one had any idea what she was thinking about.


    ¡°I think you are more suited for this too. After all, your face is too white.¡±


    Ding Ming almost puked out blood from hearing her speaking so professionally.


    Was this apliment or a sneer?


    He didn¡¯t dare to say too much after that but he was starting to hate Yan Huan. She chose not to pick a big production but instead opted to act in a small budget show. He wanted to see what Yan Huan can act out from it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pick this then.¡± Yan Huan had already decided which one she wanted to act.


    At this moment, she was still holding the Legend of Wei Zifu script in her hand. The colour returned to Ding Ming¡¯s face. Hehe, as expected she chose the big production at the end of the day. A woman like Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be such an idiot.


    Anyone who understood how things work would choose the big production, the one with a big budget. Even acting as a concubine on the show would have a decent value. Moreover, if he were to follow, he might be able to get a good character too. So what if it was a eunuch, at the very least, he would be showing off his face to the entire nation. He believed that so long as he went for more events and showed off his face more, he would definitely be famous.


    Just as he was thinking about his glorious future, Yan Huan threw the Legend of Wei Zifu script on the table and picked up the TV show that didn¡¯t have much budget.


    Please Close Your Eyes.


    Ding Ming was shocked beyond belief.


    Could it be, she was choosing this instead of Legend of Wei Zifu?


    ¡°This one then.¡± Yan Huan said decidedly.


    ¡°Sis Yan, do you want to consider again?¡± Ding Ming quickly interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s act in Legend of Wei Zifu, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sis Yan?¡± Yi Ling really wanted to p this man. ¡°Are you blind? Huanhuan is only 21 years old. You are already 25. How old are you already and you still want to act cute in front of her?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s words didn¡¯t leave any face for Ding Ming.


    ¡°You!¡± Ding Ming pointed at her angrily. ¡°You bitch, who are you calling blind!¡±


    The word bitch had infuriated Yi Ling directly. She grabbed him by his tie and dragged him outside. With a bang, she shut the door so that she couldn¡¯t hear his voice. It disgusted her.


    Yan Huan suddenly gave a slight smile.


    Very good, it seems like Yi ling will not follow her old path. Feeling good about someone is something extraordinary. It might change easily but many times, it will not change.


    With the way Yi Ling treated Ding Ming just now, she had no positive feelings about him at all.


    As for which tv series he wanted to act in and what he wanted to do, it was up to him. It would be best if he were to get lost and find another manager for himself. Anyway as for someone like him, thepany will not give up a watermelon like Yan Huan for a sesame like him.


    Of course, she had underestimated how thick-skinned he was. Even though he was incredibly frustrated and wanted really badly to give her a piece of his mind and call her stupid, he still left in the end.


    ¡°I can hear him scolding us.¡± Yan Huan had to add another fire to the burning oil in Yi Ling¡¯s heart.


    Anyway she had added so many already, this one wouldn¡¯t make any difference.


    Yi Ling¡¯s body trembled as she gritted her teeth and spoke.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s gazended in front of Yi Ling¡¯s chest. ¡°He said you are a t-chested bitch that no men wants.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, what does my chest have to do with him?¡±


    Yi Ling jumped up and mmed the table hard. Thinking of the fact that she would need to spend every day with this person and bring him around everywhere, she was disgusted.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yan Huanforted her. She didn¡¯t want her to faint from anger.


    Yi Ling gritted her teeth as she mmed her fist into the wall. ¡°Tell me, what should I do to chase him away?¡±


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t worried about this, this woulde soon.


    ¡°When I am famous, he would leave.¡±


    ¡°When will you be famous?¡±

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247: Acting As The Eunuch</h4>


    Yi Ling¡¯s face drooped as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is some time in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yep, that is right.¡± Yan Huan pinched Yi Ling¡¯s face, ¡°I am going to take a shower, and...¡± She stared at Yi Ling¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you want to eat some papaya?¡±


    Yi Ling stared at her as she quickly covered her face. When there was no one around she pulled her shirt out to take a look. It wasn¡¯t very small either. Even though she was t-chested, she still had breasts.


    That damn Ding Ming. He had kept calling her t-chested. What does it have to do with him even if she was?


    If she wasn¡¯t managing him, she would have really liked to kick him away as far as possible.


    Luo Lin had rejected the rest of the scripts. Li Changqing took a look at the scripts and was surprised to see that Yan Huan picked that one. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think too highly of this drama too and he felt that Legend of Wei Zifu was better.


    It was a pity she didn¡¯t pick Wei Zifu. She went with the small budget Please Close Your Eyes instead.


    However he could understand too. There was too muchpetition for Legend of Wei Zifu and even though Yan Huan was a little famous, to put it bluntly, she was just a newbie. If she were to go, she would be the third or fourth female lead at best. She might as well have a tv series that best represented her.


    The only thing was that it was a small budget production and the actors inside weren¡¯t any famous ones.


    Whatever. He wasn¡¯t about to nit-pick on this. After all, Yan Huan was still young and only 21 years old. She had much space to develop herself and her acting skills wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. Of course, she also had a stable backing.


    The second day, Yan Huan went to find the scriptwriter and director of Please Close Your Eyes.


    Yan Huan had not heard of this TV show in her previous life. It must have been one of those shows that didn¡¯t look good and didn¡¯t have high viewership ratings. However, Yan Huan had a feeling that it would be exciting and wouldn¡¯t be unheard of. As for why it had such a lukewarm response in her past life, she couldn¡¯t say for sure. She hadn¡¯t watched the show and she had no idea who acted in it.


    This was a very young scriptwriter and a very young director. They weren¡¯t very famous in the industry and just like Huang Ming. However, Huang Ming made it big in the end. As for them...


    There was a possibility that they could be ck horses but when Yan Huan died thest time, they weren¡¯t famous yet. Yan Huan was thinking they had given up hope after filming this TV series.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Yan,¡± the scriptwriter Liu Xi extended a hand to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yan Huan shook his hand. His hand was a little sweaty; he must be nervous. Of course, his face was red.


    ¡°Hello, Director Kong.¡± Yan Huan extended a hand to Director Kong Jun.


    ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you.¡± Kong Jun was much calmer than Liu Xi.


    The two of them were a little shocked that Yan Huan would pick up this drama.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t very famous now, all the directors who had interacted with her before had a very good impression of her. If there were any new shows, they would leave a spot for her. They have no idea how this actress did it but any shows that she was involved in all had high viewership ratings. For example Journey to Fairnd and Love and Tribtions. These two shows clinched the top viewership ratings spot when they were showing. Especially Journey to Fairnd; it was at the top for a few months.


    Even though everyone wasn¡¯t very superstitious, no one wanted a viewership poison, all of them wanted a viewership elixir.


    At that time, they wanted to find an actress who wasn¡¯t very famous but was good at acting. Those who were too famous didn¡¯t want to be involved in their small production and they didn¡¯t want those who weren¡¯t good at acting.


    Hence they thought of Yan Huan. They had heard that there were a few huge productions about to start filming recently and they were afraid that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t want a small production like theirs. In the end, she was willing to.


    Their discussion went about smoothly and they had set on a paycheck too. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t a lot. Yan Huan didn¡¯t get a lot at the end of the day for a 30-episode show. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t mind. There was still a month to the new year and once she got the money from Divorced, she would be a billionaire. She didn¡¯t care for this money.


    Since there was no issue and they had already signed the contract, Please Close Your Eyes would begin filming after the new year.


    There were no issues at all on Yan Huan¡¯s end. She had no special jobs before the new year. She didn¡¯t need to film any advertisement or run any promotional activities. She couldn¡¯t do variety shows too and hence, she could finally take a good rest at home after being busy for the entire year. She could wait for Little Bean¡¯s leg to recover.


    She would then give it to the man to take care of again. Besides this incident, he had taken care of it quite well. It had gotten fat and was more obedient; it was less noisy.


    ¡°Why, he is unwilling?¡±


    Yan Huan slowly caressed Little Bean¡¯s ear. She had a feeling this would happen already and hence, wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.


    Yi Ling pouted, ¡°He insists on acting as a eunuch, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t willing to act as the third male lead and says it is embarrassing for him.¡±


    ¡°Then let him act as a eunuch until he really bes one.¡± Yan Huan pinched the cat¡¯s ears again, ¡°What would a man like him need that thing for? He might as well chop it off, he could be an expert on eunuchs.¡±


    Yi Ling touched her neck, ¡°Huanhuan you really are vicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you not feel the same way?¡± Yan Huan asked Yi Ling. ¡°Why, did you not see what he did that day?¡±


    Yi Ling ced her hand in front of her chest; she almost barfed.


    ¡°I have seen disgusting people but none as disgusting as him.¡±


    If he wants to act as a eunuch, sure go ahead. Anyway he would rather act as a eunuch in a big drama than act as a first male lead in a small tv series. What was a third male lead to him?


    Only was this true?


    Only in the future when Please Close Your Eyes set a miraculous viewership rating did Ding Ming regretted. What was wrong with his brain then for giving up on such a good drama?


    Of course this is in the future, no one could predict it. Even Yan Huan who had lived a past life couldn¡¯t. Whether Please Close Your Eyes would be a hit, they would only know after going through it.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to sleep at night, she heard her phone ring.

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248: Couldn¡¯t Refuse Him</h4>


    She reached for her phone and she wa stunned for a moment when she peered at the call on her phone. She held her breathe with her heart constricted. There was an unutterable feeling in her heart.


    She ced the phone next to her ear.


    ¡°Miss Yan.¡± He addressed her strangely.


    ¡°Mister Lu.¡± Yan Huan coiled a lock of her hair and returned the salute.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I am hungry.¡± Lu Yi raised his head from a pile of documents, he was very hungry and didn¡¯t feel like eating anything, but he was craving the meal that he had eaten in Yan Huan¡¯s house.


    He was a man of action, it was better to act first rather than to think. Thus, he asked her and he would go to her house if she allowed.


    Alright, Yan Huan did understand him, ¡°What time will youe? I am going to buy food.¡± She took a look at the time, it was four o¡¯clock now, but there was still time.


    ¡°About seven o¡¯clock.¡± Lu Yi counted his time and sure that he would arrive at seven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan sat on the sofa to look for her shoes and then she went out to buy food. I will cook more of the braised meatballs in gravy sauce and stir-fried yellow croaker since he loved to eat.


    She already had a list of the menu in her mind. I have to take care of his stomach so that he will be obliging if I ask him to do me some favour in the future.


    ¡°Huanhuan, where are you going?¡± Yi Ling came out and she saw Yan Huan was going out.


    ¡°I will buy some food.¡± Yan Huan wrapped herself with a scarf. She opened the door and went out.


    ¡°Oh....¡± Yi Ling felt nothing. She had the same dishes every day and they were tasty but she had no expectations about it. She took out her phone and looked at Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo. She was getting more fans now.


    She snapped some photos of Little Bean and posted it on Weibo to get the fans to interact with each other. As for the released date of Divorced, honestly, Yi Ling didn¡¯t have any feelings about it.


    It was just so-so for both the production and public praise of a low-cost film. They might have a few hundred thousand dors at the box office at most. It was their constion as long as they didn¡¯t sustain losses of it.


    Yan Huan went out with two empty hands, but she came back with two big bags that turned Yi Ling and Little Bean on. Today, there will be more dishes.


    Yan Huan carried the things and walked into the kitchen. She didn¡¯t count on them to help her, but just that they don¡¯t disturb her. She took out the meat, vegetables, fish and prawns from the bag.


    After all, she should make it presentable as her backing wasing over. Moreover, she was almost a billionaire and she wouldn¡¯t grudge such a small sum.


    She had been busy in the kitchen for several hours with unrestrained thoughts in her mind when then several dishes were cooked.


    The doorbell rang suddenly, Yan Huan arched a half-curved smile, he is here.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Yi Ling rose to her feet and opened the door. She was stunned when she saw the man standing outside. Prosecutor Lu, would you mind noting over?


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lu Yi said hello to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Yi Ling smiled insincerely.


    ¡°Meow...¡± Little Bean jumped down from the sofa and bounced towards Lu Yi. Lu Yi squatted down and held her in his arms, then he settled himself on the sofa.


    Yi Ling quickly ran into the kitchen and she saw Yan Huan was frying the meatballs. My favourite food, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to grab one of it, but she received Yan Huan¡¯s warning when she stretched her hand out and then she quickly sped her hands behind her back. She gripped her hands tightly as she almost couldn¡¯t control them.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Yi Ling pointed outside carefully.


    ¡°For dinner.¡± Yan Huan looked back with her eyes blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong to build good rtions with the backing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Ling shook her head like a rattle-drum, Of course, she was not wrong but Mr. Backing wanted to eat her food.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t bother Yi Ling as she still had to make a lot of dishes.


    After a while, she brought out several dishes on good tes. She always made a perfectbination of colour, aroma and taste of her dishes. That¡¯s how she found out when she was cooking. Without the experience of the previous life, the dishes she made would taste bad and look unpresentable.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t live in vain in her previous life. Though she met a scumbag, she did clearly see the true quality of the scumbag and learn a lot of things.


    At least, she had learned to treasure and cherish.


    She served thest course.


    Neither one of them moved the chopsticks but they were waiting for her.


    As soon as she sat down, they picked up the meatballs with chopsticks at the same time. As for Yan Huan, she just ate vegetables and thus, she did not have to vie for the meatballs.


    The others were a wolf but she was a rabbit.


    A series of dishes was just enough for three people. The dishes were mostly empty and there was not much left.


    ¡°Burp....¡± Yi Ling touched her tummy with a burp, she was so full that she felt so happy.


    Lu Yi stood up and he was going to leave.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said to Yan Huan. Though he ate a lot, he had never lost his image like Yi Ling. The man had always been as so. He was cold, calm, noble and courteous in his behaviour.


    The people from Lu family weren¡¯t simple.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yan Huan smiled, ¡°I still owe you a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh....¡± Lu Yi got what she meant, ¡°Then I¡¯lle here tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan stunned for a moment, is he taking advantage of me? Or he is shameless and insatiable?


    But this man by nature had an impassive face and he spoke so seriously that Yan Huan had no idea how to refuse him.


    How can I refuse him?


    What if he kicked me if I refuse him?


    In the end, she turned around and thought of the dishes for tomorrow. A woman who wanted to cling onto someone, and a man who took it for granted ¡ª she could just smile but do nothing about it.


    Anyway, she was quite willing to cook for him and thus, she didn¡¯t feel like being forcing. Otherwise, she was afraid she would poison him with the raticide.


    Lu Yi stopped walking and looked back, then he entered the elevator. The elevator was going down. He received a call when he arrived at his house.

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249: Crazy Woman</h4>


    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me. Go back to your house? Okay, I got it.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, he kept his keys and headed to the elevator, then he drove to Ye Shuyun¡¯s house.


    When he arrived, he found that there was another person at home except for Ye Shuyun, Fang Zhu was at the house too.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e over.¡± Ye Shuyun pulled a long face.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down with an impassive face which made others feel very stressful.


    Ye Shuyun really wanted to pinch her son¡¯s face, ¡°Why can¡¯t you smile?¡±


    ¡°No reason.¡± Lu Yi answered seriously, he didn¡¯t want tough.


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes. How could she give birth to such a son? If you said he was stupid, he was smarter than a hundred people; if you said he was smart, ut he was extremely stupid on somethings.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know that sometimes the meaning of extremely stupid could be understood as a man of great wisdom often seems slow-witted.


    It didn¡¯t mean that he did not understand even though he remained silent.


    Everyone should know how to conduct themselves in society. He was a prosecutor for four years and he never made a single mistake as he would act ording to his principles.


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes upwards again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with both of you?¡±


    Fang Zhu sat aside and she was brazen herself toe over here today. After they had parted in discord, she thought everything would be fine a few dayster, Lu Yi woulde over if something happened.


    But she was wrong. When she left out Lu Yi in the cold, it was extremely difficult to arouse his enthusiasm. Lu Yi was no longer picked up her call; he did not answer or he hung up the phone.


    Then she realized that between the two of them, she needed to be one to concede.


    After a few dayster, she began to grow restless. Since she couldn¡¯t find Lu Yi, then she could ask Lu Yi¡¯s mother for help. Ye Shuyun agreed on them to be together and thus, she would help her as well.


    Lu Yi frowned and pursed his thin lips slightly, ¡°I think we are not suitable for each other.¡±


    Not suitable? Fang Zhu¡¯s heart constricted. She was filled with fear as if she was going to lose something.


    ¡°Not suitable?¡± Ye Shuyun widened her eyes.


    ¡°What do you think it is not suitable for you?¡± Ye Shuyun stared at her son, ¡°If you cannot give me a reason, then you should get along well with Xiao Zhu and marry her.¡±


    Lu Yi looked up and took a nce at Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go back now.¡± Lu Yi did not reply to her as he didn¡¯t want to exin. There was no other reason than they were not suitable for each other.


    In fact, that was the reason.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Ye Shuyun spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Lu Yi, do you still treat me as your mother?¡±


    Lu Yi had to sit down and he never took a nce at Fang Zhu all along. Fang Zhu was always proud and arrogant and thus, Lu Yi¡¯s behaviour made her feel very ufortable and she wanted to even leave the house.


    However, she knew clearly that Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t help her if she left now.


    She didn¡¯t want to part with Lu Yi. She understood that it was her loss if she gave up the man like Lu Yi.


    Ye Shuyun snorted, ¡°If your reason is not reasonable, then you must get along well with Xiao Zhu. She is my daughter-inw. You should appreciate that there is a woman who is willing to be your partner. Or is it possible that you want a man instead of a woman? Lu Yi, I tell you...¡± Ye Shuyun pulled a long face, ¡°If you have that kind of mind, I will break your legs first.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and his eyes finally fell on Fang Zhu coldly, obviously, he was losing his patience.


    Fang Zhu felt stiff all over suddenly, this was the first time she felt bad about being tried by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Mum, I have something else to do,¡± Lu Yi rose to his feet again and Ye Shuyun did not stop him this time. Anyway, she already said everything that she wanted to say. She believed her son would not act against her will.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Shuyunforted Fang Zhu, ¡°Lu Yi has always been so, he doesn¡¯t talk much but he is sensible, perhaps there is a misunderstanding between both of you, it will be alright if you clear it up.¡±


    Fang Zhu smiled sadly. She wanted to ask Ye Shuyun, what if there weren¡¯t any misunderstandings between them? Though there was no one who knew what she had done, she knew it very well.


    She told herself, what can he do without evidence, even if he guessed it was me who did the thing? It was all just his guess.


    She was trying to engage Ye Shuyun in small talk but she didn¡¯t know what to say and thus, she changed the subject of their conversation. She was enthusiastic to talk about her students and her job while Ye Shuyun was smiling stiffly.


    She wanted to discuss the drama as she was not interested in her job and she already graduated decades ago, but she couldn¡¯t cast a chill over Fang Zhu and thus, she could only listen and nod off at the same time.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lei Qingyi leaned on the desk with his eyes widened.


    ¡°Your mum still wants you to date the ck widow? Does she really treat her as her daughter-inw and ask you to marry her? And she will let the woman chop off your head when you are useless?¡±


    Lu Yi looked up at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lei Qingyi heartily sympathized with Lu Yi, ¡°Your mum really did that?¡±


    He fiddled his hair to make it look better, ¡°Does your mother know about that?¡±


    ¡°About how she abused the cat.¡± Lei Qingyi spoke in a low voice as this was a shameful thing that he almost threw himself on his knees in fear even if he was a big fellow.


    She wasn¡¯t a goddess but a crazy woman.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Lu Yi took the milk tea on the table and took a sip of it, ¡°I don¡¯t want she get hurt and I wanted to spare the woman¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°I see....¡± Lei Qing could only smile drily.


    But, it didn¡¯t mean that he would not tell her. He wouldn¡¯t let his best friend go astray and marry the ck widow anyway.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250: She Was Wrong to me Her Son</h4>


    During the day, Lei Qingyi carried his bag and came to Ye Shuyun¡¯s house while Lu Yi was busy working. Ye Shuyun was so happy to see him.


    ¡°Qingyi, why did youe here today?¡±


    ¡°I miss you, aunt.¡± Lei Qingyi said with a honey tongue, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days but you look more beautiful. Others grow older but you are getting younger.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shuyin pinched her face, she knew that Lei Qingyi was ingratiating herself, no matter how young she looked, she was too old topare with a young girl.


    Humans are always hypocritical. They hey knew perfectly well they were old but they loved to hear people say, ¡°You look so young and well-preserved. You are ten years younger than the others.¡±


    The truth was harsh and the good word was too sweet. But, people were fond of praise.


    Ye Shuyun burst with joy but soon she wanted to cry so badly, ¡°Qingyi, why is Lu Yi not close with me. How can I gave birth to a stone but not a sweet son?¡±


    Lei Qingyi wondered what was going to answer, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer and thus, he remained silent.


    ¡°By the way, why did youe here today? Are there any interesting hings that you want to tell me?¡± Ye Shuyun changed the subject and she was curious about the purpose that he came here.


    ¡°I wanna show you something.¡± Lei Qingyi took out hisptop from his bag.


    Lei Qingyi excited Ye Shuyun¡¯s interest, though he grew stalwart. He was actually a master of programming. He knew that Ye Shuyun loved to watch funny videos and thus, sometimes he woulde over and show her some videos to make her feel happy.


    Ye Shuyun thought he would show her the video, as usual, so she was ready tough.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Qingyi turned theptop towards Ye Shuyun. The screen showed a picture of a cat. It was a cute, brown cat and it looked like Garfield. It was very cute.


    Ye Shuyun loved small animals, especially cats and dogs. Perhaps Lu Yi had inherited her love of small animals so that such a cold fish could feed a cat to be chubby.


    It was all about the cat on the screen at first. It seemed like azy cat and always lying still, but Ye Shuyun was still fond of its cuteness and she thought to keep a cat herself.


    The picture seemed to be static, but Ye Shuyun did not feel bored; on the contrary, she watched it with great interest. While her attention was attracted to the cat, the door opened and a woman came in.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Shuyun stunned for a moment, ¡°Fang Zhu?¡±


    Fang Zhu took something from her bag, oh, it is a sausage. She put the sausage on the floor and the cat was mentally alert and dared not move forward, but in the end, it couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food and carefully walked over.


    ¡°I made a good choice to choose her as my daughter-inw. A woman who cares about small animals is a kind person.¡±


    Lei Qingyi did not express his opinion on this, but they just continued watching.


    When Ye Shuyun was satisfied with her daughter-inw, she saw the cat staggered after eating the sausage, then she fainted and fell on the ground.


    Fang Zhu walked over and lifted her leg, then she stepped on the cat¡¯s front leg with her high-heeled shoes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shuyun quickly covered her mouth, cold sweat dripping down from her brow. Next, she took out a stic bag and stuffed the cat into the stic bag. She looked at her fingers with a look of disgust.


    Then, she went out and closed the door. The house was quiet again without the cat.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Shuyun still couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen with her eyes. She needed an exnation, and she needed someone to exin to her.


    ¡°This is the video record of the camera in Lu Yi¡¯s house.¡±


    Lei Qingyi shut down theptop and closed it, then he put it aside, ¡°Aunt, there is something Lu Yi doesn¡¯t want to let you know. He doesn¡¯t want the trust you ced in others be a weapon to hurt you. Actually, Fang Zhu doesn¡¯t know Lu Yi¡¯s house has installed the cameras. Lu Yi has a special job and you also know that there are only a few people will go to his house. Of course, there aren¡¯t many people have his house keys.¡±


    ¡°I gave her the keys.¡± Ye Shuyun showedck of confidence at this point.


    She wanted to create opportunities for both of them to get close to each other naturally. After all, they didn¡¯t look like a couple at all. Were they just friends or they had a brotherly affection? She was too anxious that she couldn¡¯t sleep well and eat well, she was eager to have a grandson and thus, she gave Fang Zhu the keys but.....


    Though it was just a cat, she could gather what kind of person she was from this instance.


    She trembled with fear if it wasn¡¯t a cat but her son, would Fang Zhu still step on him? Oh gosh, she wiped the sweat on her forehead, she couldn¡¯t imagine such a thing happened.


    She was upset at barking up the wrong tree. Presumably, her son had a good sense of judgement and she was sorry to her son as she still gave him a lecture this morning.


    Even how good the cotton-padded jack was, it was still belonged to others but not hers.


    But she scolded her son for someone else¡¯s daughter. She was wrong to me her son.


    Lei Qingyi stuffed hisptop into his bag. Well, the thing was solved and he was going back now. Presumably, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t need hisfort and she could figure things out.


    Fortunately, it was not toote; fortunately, they didn¡¯t even begin to get close to each other; fortunately, they weren¡¯t on intimate terms. Otherwise, Lei Qingyi felt that he almost had a bad headache.


    Lei Qingyi shivered with cold when he came out. He regretted that he didn¡¯t drive here as it was very close to his house and also a trouble to pick up his car. But then, he regretted that very much because it was too cold outside.


    Even if he was stalwart like an electric pole, he was afraid of coldness.

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251: His Laptop¡¯s Disappeared</h4>


    He was a hefty fellow but he was a kind-hearted person. However, women always judge people by appearances and they turn up their noses at the inner beauty of Lei Qingyi.


    He felt like he had stumbled over something, then he looked down and found his shoce hade loose.


    He set his bag on the flower bed. He crouched down to tie his shoce and his phone rang at the time.


    He reached out his phone and ce it next to his ear. He talked on the phone and walked along, but he forgot to take hisptop which he had put on the flower bed.


    Yi Ling was walking along with a big bag of food. She saw there was a flower bed which she could put things on and then, she quickly ran over. She was so tired that she set the bag down and thought about what they would eat tonight.


    She didn¡¯t eat much of the food that Yan Huan madest time. After all, Mr. Backing had finished most of it and thus, she went out to buy the food that she wanted to eat today and asked Yan Huan to make for her.


    She was getting more excited as she thought she would have all of the dishes alone. After a break, she carried her things and she found a ck bag on the flower bed.


    Who has lost the bag? She took the bag and picked it up. The bag was heavy and hard. She looked around for the person who had lost it, but no one appeared on this cold day.


    She opened the bag. No wonder the bag is so heavy. It is aptop. She went through the bag but couldn¡¯t find any contact number.


    ¡°What about this?¡± She carried the bag with aptop inside. What if someone found this but didn¡¯t return to its owner?


    At least, she would return it to its owner. Though she didn¡¯t have much money, she had good character.


    She spent her dinner time to wait for the owner, but there was nobodying over to look for it after waiting for a long time. It was growing dark at the time, so she had to carry both the food andptop to go home.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Yan Huan pointed at the ck bag in Yi Ling¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Ling threw the bag on the sofa, ¡°I found it when I was on my way back. Let¡¯s wait and see whether someone is looking for it. We¡¯ll think of somethingter if there isn¡¯t anyone who will take it back.¡± She hadn¡¯t had time to think about what to do with theputer yet. She was hungry and wanted to eat.


    She hastened to carry the food into the kitchen, then she urged Yan Huan to make food and pushed her into the kitchen.


    Yan Huan took a nce at the ck bag but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, the bag was nothing special. As for Yi Ling, she sat on the sofa and waited for her meal. But the bag had taken up the greater part of the sofa and thus, she threw it to the corner. The corner was right above Little Bean¡¯s territory, so Little Bean treated it as her bed.


    Lei Qingyi felt something was missing when he arrived at home. What is it? Touching his head, he simply couldn¡¯t remember. He went to bed after he took a bath without thinking much of it. He sat up suddenly in the next morning.


    He stunned for a moment and then he shouted, ¡°Oh no! I have lost myptop!¡±


    He grabbed his hair and put on his clothes quickly without washing his face and brushing his teeth. He ran over to the ce that he had lost hisptop. He knew quite well that he might not find it but he still rushed to the ce immediately.


    When he arrived, hisptop was gone as expected.


    He plopped down on the flower bed with his heart thumping in the chest, I¡¯m done.


    It wasn¡¯t because of how valuable theptop was. Actually, he wasn¡¯t distressed even he lost ten of it. But the main thing was there were some confidential documents inside theptop and this was no joke if someone cracked the files.


    He had a special upation like Lu Yi. Lu Yi was a prosecutor, while he was the director of Sea City¡¯s National Security Department who was in charge of Sea City¡¯s entire security system. He was so careless that he went out with thatptop and lost it.


    Touching his pocket, he realized he didn¡¯t bring his phone with him. At the moment, a few street cleaners wereing over to sweep the road. They wore an odd look when they saw him.


    Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t figure it out. He did look like a bear but he wasn¡¯t that ugly actually. Though he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Lu Yi, he had regr features and beautiful eyes. Why did they look at him strangely? He felt embarrassed by all the looks, but his eyes twitched when he lowered his head and saw his clothes.


    He had worn his clothes inside out with stic slippers on his feet. He covered his face and quickly ran back to his house while there were not many people on the street.


    But what should he do since he lost hisptop?


    ¡°You lost it?¡± Lu Yi was neatly dressed and ready to go out, but he received a call from Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯ve lost it.¡± Lei Qingyi paced up and down the room barefoot, he was restless with anxiety, ¡°I just tied my shoce and picked up a call, but then I totally forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Have you looked for it?¡± Lu Yi knew that Lei Qingyi had aptop with a lot of important documents inside. He also knew that Lei Qingyi had lost thatptop, or else he wouldn¡¯t be so agitated.


    ¡°I did.¡± Lei Qingyi grabbed his hair again and plucked a few strands out.


    ¡°I went out early in the morning but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°Early in the morning?¡± Lu Yi squinted his eyes slightly. He found a clue in his words.


    ¡°You lost it yesterday but you looked for it this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Qingyi banged his head against the wall, ¡°What should I do now? I can¡¯t lose the documents inside theptop but also cannot look for it with great fanfare.¡±


    ¡°Since you lost it yesterday, of course, you couldn¡¯t find it today.¡± Lu Yi opened the door and carried his briefcase under his arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to find the notebook.¡±


    He hung up the phone, lifted his wrist and took a look at the time. It is half-past seven now, he lost it yesterday but only found out this morning. Even a fool can guess the possibility to retrieve the thing.


    It is a trifling matter to lose theptop, but the documents inside are very important.


    He was afraid that the person who got theptop would modify the system. Either they would lose the documents or someone had seen it.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252: Couldn¡¯t Find It</h4>


    When he arrived at the procuratorate, he directly loaded the local route map and then scanned the area up and down.


    He went through the video record of the CCTV on that day to see if he could find the person who got theptop.


    Unfortunately, the nearby CCTVs at the ce Lei Qingyi lost hisptop were broken and there were very few people who passed by. He asked the street cleaners one by one but he gained nothing.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to announce in the papers that he would give a high reward that was treble of the price of theptop. The person who found it would definitely want the money but not theptop.


    They looked for it for nearly five days but still had no idea of its whereabouts.


    Theptop that Lei Qingyi lost was very important. If something happened with the documents inside, it would get Lei Qingyi into trouble and drive him into a fatal position.


    There was a tracker system in theptop, they could track the location immediately once theptop turned on. But the problem was theptop had never been turned on since he lost it and thus, it was like finding a needle in a haystack, they had tried every means but still had no idea of the whereabouts of theptop.


    Lei Qingyi was very worried and getting thinner in a few days¡¯ time. He had lost a lot of his weight and he was listless. It¡¯d be a wonder if he was energetic as he still couldn¡¯t find hisptop. He kept staring at the screen of hisputer. He would know immediately once someone turned on theptop and he would beat the person to death at the time.


    He never thought the person who picked up hisptop had a kind-heart and would return it to him. But that person should return it to him since he had already offered ample rewards.


    Half a month had passed at this moment, they had no news of theptop yet. Meanwhile, the reward of finding theptop had risen to tenfold of the price of it.


    There were a lot of peopleing over with aptop to get the reward, but none of theptops, whether truly found or made up, belonged to Lei Qingyi.


    Of course, neither Yi Ling nor Yan Huan knew about this matter. First, they didn¡¯t read the newspapers; second, they only watched the entertainment programmed even if they watched TV.


    Yan Huan had to learn the simplest military knowledge from a veteran every day. She needed to learn their words and deeds and the way of speaking so that she could give a vivid portrayal of the character. To say nothing of the matter, she didn¡¯t even bring her phone with her. Yi Ling and she hadpletely forgotten about theptop.


    At the moment, a fat cat was lying on the ck bag. She stretchedzily and continued sleeping. She was shedding recently and the bag was covered with her hair. But she didn¡¯t care at it, anyway, she wouldn¡¯t dislike her own hair.


    Lu Yi was back at nearly eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, a patter of footsteps could be heard behind him when he entered the elevator. He reached out and pressed the button, the elevator stopped and someone walked into it, a breeze blowing in his face and he felt an unutterable chill.


    Yan Huan turned around and she was stunned for a moment, ¡°Lu Yi?¡± She sounded his name out.


    ¡°M-hm.¡± Lu Yi opened his eyes. Perhaps hecked sleep from a long time so his eyes were bloodshot.


    At the moment, his stomach was rumbling but he looked calm without feeling embarrassed.


    Of course, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t haveughed at him.


    ¡°Why are youing back sote?¡± Lu Yi bestirred himself. He was not only busy about the work of procuratorate but also needed to help Lei Qingyi to find hisptop. Actually, he didn¡¯t sleep for two sessive nights, it wasn¡¯t easy to hold on until now.


    ¡°I had something to do recently.¡± Yan Huan looked at the red light shing from time to time, from the third floor to the fourth floor, the fifth floor, and to the thirteenth floor, then the elevator stopped.


    Yan Huan called Lu Yi when he was ready to go out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi turned around, ¡°Are you getting into trouble again?¡± He didn¡¯t me her but he just spoke in a calm tone. He promised that he would help her out and it wouldn¡¯t change as long as he was alive.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth and hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Errr, do you want toe to my ce for dinner?¡± She knew that the man didn¡¯t eat his meals at regr intervals day and night. It seemed that he didn¡¯t eat a meal all day.


    She had a hard time trying to find her backing. It was just a few days that she clung to his thigh and she couldn¡¯t lose him.


    Lu Yi stopped walking, he turned around and walked into the elevator again.


    Yan Huan thought what else was in the house. She had bought some food in the morning. Though there wasn¡¯t much food, she could still make several dishes. Or else, she would cook two bowls of noodles with tomato and egg for him.


    She was not very hungry.


    She didn¡¯t ask him about his routine work, after all, in certain respects of Lu Yi¡¯s job, it was better not to know about it.


    He is not a mysterious person but his job must be treated with the full rigour. Moreover, he is simple and reticent, so who else can do it?


    She opened the door and let Lu Yi into her house. Lu Yi was barefoot as she didn¡¯t have any man¡¯s slippers. However, she had made some money recently and thus, she bought a rug and spread it on the floor. She liked to step on it barefoot actually.


    ¡°Meow....¡± Little Bean felt especially warm when she saw Lu Yi. The bandage on her front leg had been removed. Though she still walked with a limp that was no problem as she was able to jump up and down.


    Lu Yi held Little Bean in his arms and sat on the sofa, Yan Huan poured a ss of water and set it in front of him.


    ¡°Drink water first and I¡¯ll go make food. Shall we have noodles with tomato and egg?¡± She wanted to know what he thought.


    But her heartstrings tugged gently once she said the word we, but then she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yi nodded, he was not a picky eater, so long as he could eat his fill.


    Yan Huan headed into the kitchen, she opened the refrigerator and took out the noodles that she rolled out. The noodles were chewy as she added some eggs inside.


    She usually made more as Yi Ling loved to eat.


    Yi Ling heard the sound of the door opened, Ah, Yan Huan is back. She was hungry and quickly got out of bed, she opened her door and asked Yan Huan to make her some food. But her eyes twitched when she saw the man who was sitting on the sofa.


    Mr. Backing, why is he here again?

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253: The Laptop Was Found</h4>


    Lu Yi looked up at Yi Ling. Yi Ling smiled drily, ¡°Hi, Mr. Backing.¡±


    Mr. Backing? Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t repel the name that Yi Ling addressed him. Anyway, Yan Huan never hid the matter that she wanted to cling onto him.


    He did not care what they called him.


    Soon after, Yan Huan served the dishes. She made three dishes¡ªstir-fried shredded potato, stir-fried shredded carrot and stir-fried lettuce which were all vegetable dishes without any meat. There was meat at home but she didn¡¯t want to make meat dishes as it was nearly twelve o¡¯clock now. They might have indigestion if they ate too much at midnight.


    Yi Ling already sat beside the table when Yan Huan came out of the kitchen. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had a meal with Lu Yi. She wasn¡¯t used to it but she was in the process of getting used to it.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know she would happen to meet Lu Yi, so she just cooked two bowls of noodles. SHe would eat it if he didn¡¯t want to, but if he wanted to eat, then she wouldn¡¯t eat it.


    She put the noodles on the table, one bowl for each person.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Yi Ling took the bowl and asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± Yan Huan put another bowl of noodles in front of Lu Yi. It should suit his taste as she added a lot of chilli sauce in this bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse,¡± Yi Ling ate the noodles happily.


    Yan Huan had nothing to say in reply. Miss Yi had never refused when she was having a meal.


    Lu Yi ate a mouthful of noodles. It was sour and hot which suited his taste.


    He finished the noodles and didn¡¯t even leave a piece of chopped scallion. Thus, it could be seen that he was quite easy to raise. He would eat what you made, whereas he was also able to starve if you don¡¯t get him food.


    Three of them almost finished the dishes, Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat much and most of the dishes were both in the stomachs of Lu Yi and Yi Ling.


    Lu Yi rose to his feet. He headed into the kitchen with the tes and bowls, rolled up his sleeves and washed the dishes. This man had never been very talkative, but much meaning was in his actions.


    He could wash dishes, cook noodles and do the housework. He was quite a weirdo in the Lu family. Thus, some people said that he was the strangest existence but also the pride of the Lu family.


    He had a high IQ but low EQ. If not so, he wouldn¡¯t date the old hag Fang Zhu. He didn¡¯t intend to marry when he was thirty in his previous life.


    After washing the dishes, Lu Yi was going back, ¡°Thanks.¡± He was full, and he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad when he worked at night.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yan Huan said with a smile. Her slightly curved eyes looked very beautiful with her long eyshes flickered naturally.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have any intention to the man. She just wanted to return his favour. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t against it if he wanted to be her backing.


    Little Bean jumped down from the sofa when Lu Yi was leaving. She ran beside him and blocked his way. Lu Yi bent down and carried Little Bean to her bed.


    Little Bean jumped down happily. Shey above the ck bag and licked her paws.


    Lu Yi frowned, the bag looks familiar.


    ¡°Little Bean,e here.¡± He reached out his hand to the cat.


    Little Bean ran over and squatted on the ground.


    Lu Yi took the bag and opened it. There was aptop inside. Luckily, Little Bean had her habit and she wouldn¡¯t pee on it, but it was covered with her hair.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan walked over and squatted down beside him. Holding the ck bag, Lu Yi looked a bit strange.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡± He asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan thought carefully, err, where did I get it? It seemed that she forgot all about it.


    Ah, she remembered it, ¡°Yiyi found it a few days ago. She waited for a long time at the ce but no one was looking for it, so she brought it back. But both of us forgot about it while Little Bean treats it as her bed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan found Lu Yi wore a strange expression, ¡°Do you know who has lost it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi nodded and let out a sigh of relief gently. Luckily, he found it finally.


    ¡°Thank you, this is very important to me.¡± Lu Yi reached out and put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair next to her ear unconsciously. He tucked her hair behind her ear which revealed her smooth and delicate face. Her fair-faced was set with a pair of big eyes like a gem, which was pure and beautiful.


    Lu Yi retracted his hand without feeling embarrassed, while Yan Huan gripped her fingers tightly behind her back.


    Lu Yi went out with the ck bag. He reached out his phone and called Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°What?¡± Lei Qingyi looked haggard with a stubbly chin. He stood up in a sudden, ¡°You found it? Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Under the bottom of a cat.¡± Lu Yi answered faintly, ¡°It was quite ridiculous but the bag was indeed under Little Bean¡¯s bottom.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with myptop?¡± Lei Qingyi put on his clothes quickly and got ready to leave for Lu Yi¡¯s house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yourptop is safe now and so are you.¡± Lu Yi set the bag on the table, the bag was a bit dirty but there was nothing broken with theptop. Since Little Bean wasn¡¯t heavy, she wouldn¡¯t crush hisptop. The bag was smelly but theptop remained intact.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me and don¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Lei Qingyi hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. He found it finally. He would keep this lesson in mind and wouldn¡¯t bring thatptop out next time. It was better to keep theptop at his workce and not bring it out casually.


    Luckily, it was under the bottom of a cat, or else he would go mad if it was under the bottom of a human.


    He didn¡¯t look at the time either. It didn¡¯t matter what time it was now, he just wanted to see hisptop in perfect condition. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He drove the car and rushed to Lu Yi¡¯s ce crazily. He arrived at his house half an hourter. It was winter now but he broke out in a cold sweat with anxiety.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi!¡± He knocked on the door heavily without ringing the doorbell.

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254: Enemies Come Face to Face</h4>


    Soon after, Lu Yi opened the door while he was still wiping his hair with a towel. He just finished showering which also washed away his exhaustion. Finally, he could rest well and did not have to live a life of pure misery.


    ¡°Where is myptop?¡± Lei Qingyi was looking for hisptop since he came in, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease as long as he didn¡¯t see it in perfect condition.


    Lu Yi pointed at the ck bag on the table, ¡°There it is, go check it yourself.¡±


    Lei Qing saw the ck bag and he was almost moved to tears.


    This is my bag, this is really myptop. How long has this been? Oh my god, it is too good to see you again.


    He quickly held the bag in his arms, he didn¡¯t care whether it was dirty, whether it was covered with cat hair and whether it was scratched by the cat. He felt his eyes brimming with tears, as he was in hell originally but suddenly he arrived at heaven. Shouldn¡¯t he be extremely moved for this?


    He opened the bag and took out theptop. Haha, it¡¯s myptop.


    He kissed hisptop and turned it on. Theptop was equipped with a power supply, he pressed the power button and the familiar screen appeared. He entered his password, OK.


    Enter.


    Then he checked through the files. THere was no sign of them being browsed or any damage. Thest login date was the day he lost hisptop which proved that no one had turned it on and no one knew what the documents were inside.


    ¡°By the way, where did you find it?¡± Lei Qingyi closed hisptop, ¡°I must thank them. They saved my life.¡±


    ¡°I found it at my friend¡¯s ce.¡± Lu Yi sat down with a cup of milk tea in his hand. But before he could drink it, Lei Qingyi walked with a big stride and grabbed the milk tea from his hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± He gulped the milk tea without reservation and sat it in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°I see. Who is your friend? Do I know the person?¡±


    Lei Qingyi thought of the friend that Lu Yi mentioned. He had only a few friends and he could count the number on one hand. Moreover, he was almost on familiar terms with the people that Lu Yi knew. Or, was there anyone he didn¡¯t know?


    Lu Yi crossed him both legs. He spoke in an unhurried manner, ¡°Not really, she found yourptop and waited at the ce for a long time, but you didn¡¯t show up, so she brought it back. But she forgot about itter and it became a cat¡¯s bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see....¡± Lei Qingyi touched his nose embarrassingly, ¡°I really forgot at that time. I just remembered it the next day.¡± It didn¡¯t matter hisptop became a bed for a cat, as long as it wasn¡¯t a bed for a dog.


    ¡°Also,¡± He put the cup on the table, ¡°I must thank her, please ask her toe, I would like to invite her for a meal,¡± Lei Qingyi insisted, ¡°I must treat her for a meal.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t promise him, but he didn¡¯t refuse either. It didn¡¯t matter to him, but he had to ask the person whether she agreed or not.


    ¡°Oh, invite us for dinner?¡± Yan Huan leaned on the nket behind her. She never thought Lei Qingyi was the one who lost theptop. No wonder Lu Yi was busy looking for theptop. Lei Qingyi had more of a special job than Lu Yi, and perhaps the documents inside theptop were much more important than she thought.


    As for Lei Qingyi¡¯s invitation, errr, she had to think about it.


    Shall we go, or shall we not? Hmm, or shall we go?


    However, she thought it was better to go in the end. To be honest, Lei Qingyi had a wicked tongue and short-tempered. He loathed to see her and was never kind to her in her previous life, but he was Lu Yi¡¯s best buddy. To put it bluntly, she had gotten what she deserved.


    As for the invitation, she would go but also clung onto Lu Yi¡¯s thigh tightly.


    Moreover, Lei Qingyi was Lu Yi¡¯s best friend, they would meet sooner orter.


    They already fixed the date for dinner. The day, Yan Huan and Yi Ling arrived at the agreed ce. It was a private restaurant, there weren¡¯t many people usually and of course, the price of each course was rather high.


    The Lei family belonged to the upper circles. Lei Qingyi came from a family of military and political since he asked for the dinner and thus, he would offer cordial hospitality. She didn¡¯t need to save him money. As in certain respects, Yi Ling had saved his life for picking up hisptop.


    It is worthy to give a meal for a life, isn¡¯t it?


    Pushing the door open, there were only Lu Yi and a tall guy in the private room. The man was tall and stalwart.


    The man wanted to say hello but his eyes widened when he saw Yi Ling.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Yi Ling was originally in a good mood. She heard the owner of the bag was Lu Yi¡¯s friend and he invited them to have a meal. She didn¡¯t have any special hobbies; her only hobby was eating. But, she stared at the man who looked like a bear at the moment.


    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! The man who treated her as a man and touched her boobs.


    ¡°You son of a bitch! I haven¡¯t finished with you yet!¡± Yi Ling rolled up her sleeves and gave him a punch. Lu Yi rose to his feet. He held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and drew her aside.


    Yan Huan looked up at him. His dry and big hand was still holding hers and didn¡¯t let go.


    Yan Huan pretended to be stupid. Anyway, he didn¡¯t say and she didn¡¯t ask either, she just considered herself holding her hand. But her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat fast. SHe felt both her vital energy and blood flow backwards.


    She has lived for so long, but she still had such feelings. She was a weirdo indeed, in fact, she was no longer an ing¨¦nue but an olddy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Yan Huan innocently pointed at Lei Qingyi who was chased by Yi Ling, while Lei Qingyi could only hide without hitting back, or Yi Ling wouldn¡¯t take advantage of him.


    Both Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi were the descendants of the ancient martial arts, they had good skills and they could knock down a few men alone. But Lei Qingyi was chased and beatenby Yi Ling now, perhaps he would get two ps when paying the bill.


    ¡°Personal grudge.¡± Lu Yi said softly and he gripped his hand tightly. Then he realized that he was still holding her hand. He let go his hold and Yan Huan felt dejected with the loss of warmth.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255: Jealous</h4>


    However, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. On the contrary, she put her hands behind her back, looking at both of them for a long time. She knew that Lei Qingyi was smart enough that sometimes he would purposely get some punches from Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling was tired. She gripped her wrist and started mumbling to herself in her heart, what is his body made of, why is it so hard? Is he a wild boar or a gori?


    Lei Qingyiughed foolishly. He dared not nce around arbitrarily. Actually, he took a peep at the woman with short hair just now. He saw that she really did have boobs.


    It slightly bulged out of her clothes. It was small but he was sure that she was a woman. A woman who was fierce and without any femininity. She beat him and pped him on the cheek when she saw him, but who asked him to touch her boobs at that time.


    He opened his big hand and blushed all of a sudden. He was still a virgin and that was the first time he touched woman...


    But it felt soft actually.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± He said faintly. Yi Ling stared at Lei Qingyi once again. His mouth widened in a forced smile like a silly.


    Yan Huan came over and sat down either, she took off her cap and set it aside. Her gorgeous face could be seen, a small face and a delicate eyes. Though she didn¡¯t wear any makeup she was way too pretty.


    Lei Qing stretched out his finger and pointed at Yan Huan, ¡°You are.....¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lei Qingyi touched his nose again and his smile had made his muscles feel pain.


    ¡°Ah, you are the one Lu Yi saved that time. I told him that you looked like my mum¡¯s favourite Yan Huan, both of you are very much alike, but she isn¡¯t as beautiful as you.¡±


    ¡°She is Yan Huan.¡± Lu Yi reminded him so as to avoid him to talk nonsense.


    Lei Qingyiughed until his face went numb with his eyes twitched.


    ¡°Yan Huan? You are Yan Huan!¡± He widened his eyes and looked carefully at Yan Huan¡¯s face, she really looks like Yan Huan, there¡¯s no doubt! She is Yan Huan.


    A leg stretched out and stepped on his big foot.


    ¡°Damn! Who stepped on my foot?¡± Lei Qingyi shouted suddenly and the room seemed to be shaken by his voice.


    ¡°Me.¡± Yi Ling nced at him fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t move so close to my Huanan and have your eyeballs back. Or else, I will gouge them out and feed the cat.¡±


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly looked away. He was obedient and dared not to nce around arbitrarily.


    Yi Ling picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Though there was an annoying one beside her it was not enough to affect her appetite.


    Go on eating until one¡¯sst breath. This is her motto in her life. There are so many delicious and expensive dishes here. She was silly indeed if she just looked at the dishes but not eat it.


    Lei Qingyi buried himself in eating. He just picked up the chopsticks but Yi Ling acted faster than him. However, since she had given him a lot of help, he would give ground to her on everything she wanted to eat and he wouldn¡¯t fight with her.


    Yi Ling ate happily. She had cooled down after fighting, but she would still keep in mind with the hatred of him.


    Yan Huan ate some vegetables. She wouldn¡¯t fight with them.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡± Lei Qingyi quickly set the chopsticks down, touching his pocket and then he took out a notebook and a pen from his bag, ¡°Can you please sign my autograph? My mum loves the dramas that you yed, she is your fan.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Huan readily took over the notebook and the pen. This was the first time she signed an autograph. She hadn¡¯t written her name for a long time, and she was a bit out of practice now, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that ugly.


    She let out a sigh of relief gently and returned the notebook to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi took it over happily, the handwriting was very neat and his mother should be very happy.


    He treated the notebook like a treasure and put it inside his bag. Yi Ling observed his every move, and she felt he was not that annoying. Okay, she would dislike him less for the sake he asked Yan Huan forher autograph and for the sake that his mother was her Huanhuan¡¯s fan. However, she still wouldn¡¯t forgive him for touching her boobs.


    After dinner, Yan Huan wore her cap and thin ck-rimmed sses. Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t figure out why Yan Huan was still beautiful but Fang Zhu looked like an old woman with the sses.


    So, that¡¯s the difference. As the saying goes,parisons are odious.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Lei Qingyi had forgotten about Fang Zhu, ¡°Does the old hag look for you again?¡±


    Now he remembered that him showing Ye Shuyun the video was the reason that he lost hisptop when he was on the way back. He hoped it would be useful since he was restless as an ant on a hot pan for a long time.


    The old hag did not give up on Lu Yi.


    ¡°You mind your own business,¡± Lu Yi did not want to talk about this, and his eyes fell on Yan Huan who was walking in front, she did not wear many clothes and thus she looked much thinner, but actually she was stronger than her appearance.


    This woman was quite bold.


    As for Fang Zhu, she did call him several times, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone. He believed that women could understand such a clear refusal, but he underestimated her perception of men, and of him.


    For example, Lu Yi saw the woman standing in his doorway when he just got home, wearing the same ck suit.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Fang Zhu said faintly as she turned around.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Lu Yi came over and he took out his key to open the door. Speaking the two cold words, and then he said nothing.


    He opened the door and walked in without inviting Fang Zhu into his house. But she walked in with ease and confidence.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you mean by that?¡± She said it again as if it was always on the tip of her tongue, what do you mean by that, and that¡¯s all.


    Lu Yi walked to the tea machine and made himself a cup of milk tea.


    He put the milk tea on the table, but obviously, there was a trace of disgust in Fang Zhu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Just like this cup of milk tea,¡± Lu Yi held the cup and took a sip, ¡°You hate it, but I like it.¡±

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256: First-run</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re allergic to cats, but I like them.¡±


    ¡°You like sweet things, but I prefer spicy food. You want to get married at 30, but I want to get married earlier. You want to have children after 30, but I want to have children soon. Fang Zhu, do you think we are suitable for each other?¡±


    Fang Zhu looked frustrated at his words.


    She thought, he agreed to it. She thought, he did it of his free will. But she never thought a person who does not say no, it doesn¡¯t mean he wants to.


    No, they weren¡¯t suitable.


    Fang Zhu gripped her fingers tightly. She was thinking about swallowing her pride to make it up with him at the moment. After all, men such as Lu Yi weren¡¯t many, if she really gave up, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to look for an excellent one.


    But her pride did not allow her to speak humbly, even if he was Lu Yi.


    ¡°Fine,¡± She sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, who will be willing to marry you in this life, who will spend her lifetime to be with you. You deserve to be a bachelor and sonless your whole life.¡± Putting a curse on him, she spoke opposite to her original intention, and broke their affection to pieces.


    Fang Zhu was stunned for a moment when she turned around, while her face felt hot all of a sudden. Even her ck suit seemed to be on fire and almost burned her bottom.


    She almost ran out with her tail between her legs. She didn¡¯t even dare to stay here.


    ¡°Mum, why are you here?¡± Lu Yi rose to his feet and he saw Ye Shuyun standing at the doorway, while the smile that yed across her lips was extremely cold.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Ye Shuyun red at her son, ¡°I gave birth to you so tall and sent you to learn ancient martial arts at Lei family since you were young, but why are you so feckless?¡±


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you always tell me that men ought to humour women?¡±


    Lu Yi rose to his feet, he headed to the tea machine and poured Ye Shuyun a ss of water.


    ¡°Depends on what kind of woman she is,¡± Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have to humour every woman. What is the point you try to please her since she doesn¡¯t appreciate it?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Fang Zhu the woman who catches your fancy?¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Cough....¡± Ye Shuyun just about died choking on water.


    How could this kid talk about my weak point, alright, I have to admit that I made an error of judgement and was fooled by Fang Zhu. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to care about her son anymore. Since she had introduced him so many girls but none of them seeded, as long as he could get married and give birth to her a grandson before thirty.


    Lu Yi drank the milk tea quietly, Ye Shuyun did feel that her son was suitable to be a quiet and handsome man. As long as he spoke, though he might not mean anything or maybe it was the truth, sometimes his speaking could be really exasperating.


    Lu Yi did not talk about Fang Zhu to his mother but he stood up and took out something from the cab, and put it in front of Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Shu took over. It was a beautiful notebook. But why did he get me this? Why doesn¡¯t he get me something else?


    He seldom gave her the presents all year round. She didn¡¯t give birth to a sweet one but sometimes her son was quite thoughtful of her.


    She held her present happily. She found a few photos when she opened the notebook.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±


    Ye Shuyun cried out in surprise, her most favourite Little Golden Silkworm, Hong Yao and Qing Yao. There was an autograph on each photo.


    ¡°Did Yan Huan sign all of these?¡± She asked her son, ¡°Yes or no?¡±


    Lu Yi held the cup and sipped his milk tea.


    ¡°Yes, she signed it.¡± He didn¡¯t tell Ye Shuyun that he and her idol had eaten together more than once, as he was afraid his mother would beat him.


    ¡°Good, this is what I want,¡± Ye Shuyun kissed the notebook, ¡°I am going back, I want to show it off to your aunt.¡±


    At this point, she left with her notebook. She abandoned her son once she got her idol.


    Lu Yi was still sitting aside and slowly drinking his milk tea. He was tasting the vour of milk and the faint fragrance of tea. Though milk tea wasn¡¯t a type of tea, it still had a faint vour of the tea. This was his special preference. He would add the real tea leaves into the milk tea. Some might feel his taste was a bit strange, but this was his personal preference and personal taste.


    He reached for his phone and looked at the calendar. It was already mid-December and New Year¡¯s Day was drawing near.


    If he was not mistaken, Yan Huan¡¯s first film was scheduled to be released on New Year¡¯s Day. There were only a few days left.


    He had some tickets specially ordered for the first-run. He would bring his mother along, but he believed that the young girl would go, too.


    Obviously, he had guessed right. On the day of New Year¡¯s Day, Yi Ling couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She talked to Little Bean all night with her dark circles under her eyes, while Little Bean kept yawning but she couldn¡¯t sleep. The cat was tired the next day and did not want to move but Yi Ling was still full of vigour.


    What a slow day. She nced at her watch. It was just seven o¡¯ clock in the morning and Divorced had its first-run at nine o¡¯ clock.


    The film managed to get into such a good time slot finally. Please don¡¯t get anything wrong.


    It couldn¡¯t be pulled from cinemas suddenly. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a flop at the box office as long as there were some audiences. After all, the cost of this film was very low and the films of several major directors were being released at the same time. Besides, the number of showings of other films were up to seventy to eighty per cent, but Divorced just got two.


    When would her Huanhuan¡¯s film have a hit at the box office?


    When Yan Huan got up from the bed, Yi Ling was still sighing. She heaved a sigh again when she saw Yan Huan, ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t you feel nervous?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel nervous as she knew Divorced was a higher grossing film. But, she couldn¡¯t tell Yi Ling and just let her worry.


    ¡°You have a strong heart.¡±


    Yi Ling banged her head on the sofa, then she held the cat who couldn¡¯t open her eyes, ¡°Little Bean, talk to me.¡±

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257: Divorced</h4>


    Little Bean yawned and stretchedzily, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Yi Ling rocked the cat for a long time but in the end, she could only throw her on the sofa. She broke out in a cold sweat with anxiety. With it being winter, you could imagine how nervous she was.


    It was eight o¡¯ clock and they could go out finally.


    When they arrived at the cinema, Yi Ling dragged Yan Huan to see the film schedule. Her heart sank at the schedule, as the rolling titles on the screen were the high-cost films of well-known directors. The majority of people came for those blockbusters, while the casting of Divorced was unknown to the public, they did not even have a premiere but paid out of their pockets to watch it.


    She felt bad at first but she burst with joy when the titles rolled on the film, Divorced and the lead actress, Yan Huan.


    Well, it¡¯s okay, Yan Huan just starting her career and she has a long way to go. They didn¡¯t want topare with others this time. As long as she had worked hard, her effort wouldn¡¯t waste.


    At least, Yan Huan proved herself.


    She bought two tickets of Divorced and then, they waited for the show.


    Other films were almost fully scheduled from morning eight until midnight twelve, while Divorced had only two slots even with this being its first-run. Two slots, a miserable two.


    However, Yi Ling had already been gratified. Though it was a cut-throatpetition on New Year¡¯s Day, the films that were able to release at this time would have a good reputation all around. At least, everyone could remember Yan Huan¡¯s first film was released on New Year¡¯s Day when they mentioned her in the future.


    Yi Ling and Yan Huan got to their seats before the y began. The cinema was empty that there were only a few people inside. They felt like they had booked the whole cinema.


    Yi Ling couldn¡¯t help sighing, but she dared not show it in front of Yan Huan. She was afraid Yan Huan would be upset.


    At the same time, a couple walked into the cinema. The girl keptining, ¡°I want to watch swordsman film, but you asked me to watch a literary film. It is a sheer waste of time to watch the literary film.¡±


    ¡°The tickets cannot be returned.¡± The boy looked at the ticket in his hand and felt aggrieved. ¡°I did buy the wrong tickets but we can¡¯t waste it, right? We watch this first and tomorrow we will watch another, okay?¡±


    The girl was not pleased with his words but she still sat down as she couldn¡¯t leave right now. Thus, she could only put up with it and watch this boring literary film to the end.


    Soon after, the lights of the cinema faded to dark, and the y began.


    It was better than Yi Ling expected. There were five or six people in the cinema besides both of them.


    She was relieved at this as long as they didn¡¯t sustain losses.


    Though there were only five to six people, there were so many cinemas in the country. If there were five to six people in each cinema, they would get at least hundreds of thousands yuan at the box office. Besides, the cost of this film was very low and thus, let¡¯s put it aside whether it would make a profit or a loss.


    The y soon began. It was the scene of the greenery campus. Some of the audiences watched absent-mindedly at first, but the y gripped the audiences with the development of dramatic action. Pure love in the campus, a sincere heart of the couple. The female lead was very beautiful at their first nce, and she had excellent acting skills especially when she acted with the feeling of ambivalence, the audience would have the same feeling with her too.


    After they graduated, the girl gave up the job which her parents got it for her and then she went to a strange city with her boyfriend to make a living. They suffered a great deal, especially the girl, she delivered newspapers door to door, swept the streets, gathered the scrap stics and bottles, and went hungry. When she found out she was pregnant, she loathed to part with it, but she had to abort the child.


    From that moment, Yi Ling suddenly felt a lump in her throat and she didn¡¯t know why she cried. Then she could hear other voices in the cinema. She actually heard someone crying.


    Later, the boy became a man and the girl became a woman. She was old and no longer pretty, while the man was sessful in business and began to seek extramarital affairs.


    When she saw her husband fooling around with another woman with her own eyes, the audiences could feel her sadness, her agony and her stubborn. Then, she fell on the ground, the ground soon covered with blood, she crawled forward and her fingers were stained with blood.


    Later, the woman tly divorced the man. She went back to her hometown with scars all over, and she met another man over there. The man became her salvation, he warmed her cold heart slowly with his patience and his warmth. Then, the woman married the man, she was pregnant and gave birth to a child one yearter. The child was the crystallization of their love.


    As for the man, he no longer concealed himself after the woman left. He began engaged in improper sexual rtionships and slept away his life.


    However, he contracted a disease from a woman and he travelled around to seek treatment without running his business. A few yearster, hispany had gone bankrupt but he was not cured.


    At this moment, he was already in his thirties. He was too ashamed to face his parents and return to his hometown. In the end, he sold his house and rent a room, and became an odd-job man.


    The woman and her husband lived a good life. Her husband didn¡¯t tell her that he came from a well-to-do family. He loved to earn everything with his own hands to support his wife and his daughter.


    They lived in an easy andfortable life.


    A few yearster, both of the men met at a reunion, but they were totally different.


    One had a sessful career and a beautiful wife, while the other had nothing but stricken by a disease.


    The woman smiled at the man, her bright features had tinged with gentleness, and the time had given her maturity and intellectuality.


    The man was ovee with regret. During thest scene, he went out and slowly disappeared in the dark. His back became weak and it became a dot in the end.


    The lights lit up at the moment. The girl who wasining at firstined again, ¡°What is this all about? How could it make people crying? I want to watch again, let¡¯s buy another ticket.¡±

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258: On Fire</h4>


    The boy¡¯s eyes were also red and teary. He seemed a little embarrassed at having cried in public.


    Everyone who saw the movie emerged from the cinema hall with red, puffy eyes. Ticket sales for the first day had been lukewarm at best, but on the second day, most of the showings were full. The cinemas had started out by showing the movie only once or twice a day, but it soon became apparent that there was massive demand for tickets for this specific movie, and the cinema had responded by increasing the showings to four a day, and then to six. By the third day, it was clear that the low budget Divorced was the dark horse among all the movies that had debuted on New Year¡¯s Day: it was such a hit now that every showing was sold out. The box office earnings had increased from the paltry hundreds of thousands yuan on the first day to a shocking 100 million on the third day.


    Every cinema now arranged for the maximum number of showings per day for the movie. Every other movie that had begun showing around the same time¡ªeven the blockbusters and the movies by famous directors¡ªlost to the low budget Divorced by an embarrassinglyrge margin.


    On the Inte, the reviews and discussion for the movie were overwhelmingly positive. Most touted the movie as being ¡°absolutely perfect.¡±


    One of theizens left this review:


    ¡°I only went to see this movie because I heard someone else talking about it, and I have to say, I was really impressed with it. Everything was perfect, from the directorial vision to the editing and the casting. I cried from the beginning to the end, and I don¡¯t even know why! My tears just kept falling and falling. I couldn¡¯t control myself.


    ¡°I can rte to Xiang Ke. I stuck with my husband through thick and thin, and he eventually became very sessful. But once he became rich, he stopped loving me. Xiang Ke¡¯s story is my story, and I hope that I can learn something from her.


    ¡°Women should be self-reliant. They should have the courage to leave their current lives¡ªthere¡¯s an entire world out there full of possibilities!¡±


    Another had this to say:


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the movie three times now, and had a different experience every time. The first time, I thought that the female lead was a fool to love such an awful man. The second time. I thought that the male lead was a fool to let go of such a wonderful woman. The third time, I finally understood that the movie is about the feelings we keep deep within ourselves; the characters¡¯ seemingly foolish actions are merely a reflection of what society is like. We are the foolish ones.


    ¡°What do women want?


    ¡°What do men want?


    ¡°Men and women have different viewpoints and opinions, and will respond to this movie differently. This movie asks us to think carefully about today¡¯s society and our attitude towards love¡ªperhaps we should not be so quick to abandon long-termmitment. A partner for life may still be the best choice.


    ¡°I think this movie will be a wake-up call for a lot of people. What does it really mean to be husband and wife? We should think about that.¡±


    Divorced was on fire now, and the mes of its poprity continued to rage. It had grossed nearly 400 million yuan at the box office, and showed no signs of slowing down. The movie also garnered a 9.5 rating on the biggest review sites.


    For movies, anything below a 6 was a bad movie. 7 was considered average, while 8 was an extremely high rating. 9 was reserved for ¡°hall of fame¡± material¡ªa 9.5 was practically a contender for GOAT.


    ¡°We¡¯re famous! We¡¯re famous!¡± Yi Ling had been so excited during the past several days that she had not been able to sleep. She checked the box office rankings several times every day, unable to believe that Divorced was at the top of the rankings and had grossed 400 million yuan at the box office. The thought made her head spin.


    Yi Ling held her head. ¡°Oh my god. I¡¯m going to faint. Like, for real.¡±


    Yan Huan did not say anything. She merely lifted Little Bean into her arms and gingerly felt the cat¡¯s front leg to check whether it had healed.


    Yi Ling¡¯s main concern was Yan Huan¡¯s fame and reputation. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was more interested in the fact that she had struck it rich.


    Of course, Yan Huan had not told Yi Ling about her contract with Director Huang Ming. If she had told her, Yi Ling¡¯s brain would have short-circuited by now.


    400 million yuan at the box office! That was already 100 million yuan more than the box office earnings for this movie in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life. Yan Huan was confident that the movie would rake in at least 500 million yuan.


    500 million yuan was a lot, but it paled inparison to the movies that would go on to gross over one or two billion yuan in the future.


    But that was muchter in the future. Right now, the king of the box office rankings was a fantasy blockbuster film that had a budget of nearly 300 million yuan, and it had only grossed 800 million yuan.


    Divorced had been shot on a shoestring budget, a budget so small it was practically negligible. But it had grossed 400 million yuan at the box office, and looked like it was set to break 500 million yuan.


    Aside from the box office earnings, there was one other important point.


    Yan Huan was now Famous.


    Famous, with a capital F.


    Everyone could see that she carried the entire movie. Her performance was universally praised for being authentic, sincere, and realistic, and most of theizens apuded her for being one of the rare actresses in showbiz without a single scandal attached to her name.


    Yan Huan could only smile bitterly when she saw their praise.


    She could finally live a clean, unstained life this time around. In her previous life, everyone had thought of her nude scenes whenever they heard her name. The whole country¡ªover one billion people¡ªhad seen her naked body back then; it had been a humiliating, soul-crushing experience, and Yan Huan had to keep her feelings ofplete and utter despair to herself because no one else had been able to rte to the situation.


    Two weeks passed, but the demand for Divorced tickets was still high. It remained at the top of the box office rankings, sometimes dropping down to second ce, but even them, it was so far ahead of the pack in terms of poprity and earnings it left all the other movies in the dust. Many people saw it two or three times, and they all agreed that each viewing was an entirely different experience.


    The story had a different lesson to teach, depending on whether you rted to the female lead, the male lead, or looked at the story from apletely objective, outsider¡¯s point of view. It was a mirror that reflected the truth that everyone tried their best not to see.


    The story was fictional, but it was incredibly realistic. It was so realistic it pierced the hearts of the audience like an unforgiving spear of truth. The audience did not understand why they cried while watching the movie, but realization dawned on them once it was over: some feelings were universal and resonated with everyone.


    ¡°Son, go with me to the movies.¡±


    Ye Shuyun tugged on Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. It was one of those rare days in which her son did not have any work to do, and she wanted him to watch the movie with her, no matter what.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve already seen it four times.¡± Lu Yi rubbed his brow. His mother had seen the movie once with Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother, and then once with her other friends, and then twice on her own. He could not understand why she wanted to see the movie with him for a fifth time. Was it really that interesting? Five times! He was quite sure that she had already memorized the entire plot and every line. To his knowledge, even the most ardent fans had been satisfied with watching it three times; five times waspletely unheard of.


    But his mother was persistent, and he had to give in to her request in the end. When they arrived at the cinema, he was surprised to find that Divorced took up most of the cinema halls; there were showings from dawn until midnight. And when he went to the ticketing counter to select their seats, he found that most of the showings were already full.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259: A Pleasant Surprise</h4>


    It was Ye Shuyun¡¯s fifth time seeing the movie, but that did not stop her from weeping throughout the movie again. Lu Yi, on the other hand, remained stoic as always.


    Once the movie ended, everyone exited the hall with red, puffy eyes, but not Lu Yi. In fact, he had not shed even a single tear.


    Ye Shuyun red at her son.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cry?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Why should I cry?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find the movie touching?¡± Ye Shuyun began to wonder whether her son was actually some kind of mutant. Everyone else¡ªmen, women, the old, and the young¡ªhad cried their eyes out at the movie, so why was her sonpletely unmoved?


    Lu Yi thought about the movie he had just seen. ¡°It was touching. I guess.¡± He was very impressed with Yan Huan¡¯s performance; he felt vindicated in his decision to help the movie secure a slot on New Year¡¯s Day.


    ¡°If you found it touching, then why didn¡¯t you cry?¡± Ye Shuyun asked her son once again.


    ¡°Because I know the story is fake. It didn¡¯t really happen.¡± Lu Yi could not understand why his mother wanted him to cry over a movie. He was an introvert, the type to keep his feelings to himself. It was simply not possible for him to weep unreservedly in public like his mother.


    Ye Shuyun could not understand her son either. She decided that her son was, in fact, a mutant.


    The box office earnings for Divorced continued to snowball. It had grossed only about 300 million yuan in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, but it had already surpassed 500 million yuan this time around. It was such a mind-blowing amount that the director, Huang Ming, stayed at home for several days, too shell-shocked to go out. He was not thinking about the money, but the fact that his directorial debut had turned out to be such a massive sess. He did not care about the box office; he would have to give Yan Huan a third of the profit, which would be about 100 million yuan after all the necessary expenses had been deducted, but he did not mind in the least. In fact, he would have dly given Yan Huan half of the profit. It was Yan Huan¡¯s incredible performance that had carried the movie to sess, after all.


    The box office earnings for Divorced finally began to decline towards the end of its run¡ªit was a natural process for most movies, after the initial hype and excitement¡ªbut even so it continued to pull in several million yuan a day. This continued for about two months, which was yet another remarkable achievement; most other moviessted only a month in cinemas before they had to make way for new movies. After two whole months in the cinemas, Divorced finally ended its run with box office earnings of 600 million yuan.


    600 million yuan! It was an astronomical sum that left most people speechless. The other movies that seemed like it would do well had only grossed 100 million yuan. And yet this unassuming melodrama, shot on a shoestring budget, ranked in 600 million yuan at the box office.


    Even the movies ted to debut during the Chinese New Year¡ªthe season that usually had the best box office results in the entire year¡ªwould not be able to earn that much money.


    After the film finally ended its run in cinemas, Huang Ming treated everyone on the production team to a luxurious dinner out of his own pocket. He could afford it now, of course. His movie had not only earned a ton of money, it had helped pave his way towards a bright future as a movie director. There would still be stormy days ahead, but he had made an excellent first impression in the industry, and that was what was important right now.


    It was enormous pressure for a new director, but the pressure only served to motivate him further.


    Huang Ming was a man of his word. He had promised to give Yan Huan a third of the box office earnings, and he wired the money to her bank ount as soon as it was ready. The penniless Yan Huan, the Yan Huan who had absolutely nothing to her name, was now a millionaire.


    ¡°For you.¡± Yan Huan ced a small box in front of Yi Ling.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yi Ling picked up the box and opened it: there were two keys inside.


    ¡°What, did you get me a toy car?¡± Yi Ling asked, puzzled. She hooked the car key with a finger and spun it around.


    Yan Huan smiled. She said enigmatically, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise. Go see for yourself.¡±


    Yi Ling noticed there was a note inside the box, and unfolded it. There was an address and a phone number on it.


    Yi Ling was not the type to be interested in puzzles and games, but she shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± She did not know what her dear Huanhuan was up to, or why she was being so mysterious, but she would y along for her sake.


    She took the note, stuffed it into her pocket, and then went out. It was cold outside. She huddled into her clothes, and then turned to look at the front door of her apartment. She would much rather stay home in this weather.


    She considered stepping back into her apartment and asking Yan Huan for a raincheck.


    But she knew Yan Huan would not allow her back inside unless she followed the instructions andpleted the game.


    Some timeter, Yi Ling ran back to the apartment with a wild look in her eyes.


    ¡°Huanhuan!¡± She jumped onto Yan Huan as soon as she opened the door, almost crushing Yan Huan¡¯s dainty frame.


    ¡°Huanhuan, why are you so good to me? You gave me a sports car and an apartment with a view of the sea! The apartment isn¡¯t in Sea City, but who cares! I¡¯m so happy! Oh my god, I¡¯m the luckiest person in the world! A red sports car! It¡¯s my favorite color!¡± She kissed Yan Huan on the cheek, hard, leaving arge patch of saliva behind.


    ¡°I finally made it! A sports car and a seaside apartment! Oh my god, that¡¯s the life I¡¯ve been dreaming of. Oh my god, oh my god!¡± Yi Ling cupped her face. ¡°I¡¯m so happy I could die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my car for a spin. I won¡¯t be back for dinner, so you don¡¯t have to call me to tell me dinner is ready.¡±


    Yi Ling had already reached the door when she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to ask¡ªHuanhuan, where did you get the money to buy the car and the vi?¡±


    Yi Ling had been dreaming of the car for a long time now, and knew that it cost at least one million yuan. The seaside apartment would be even more expensive. She could not even begin to guess how much the apartment cost, but she knew it was at least a few million yuan.


    Where had Yan Huan gotten the money from?


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up as a thought urred to her. ¡°Huanhuan, did Director Huang increase your paycheck?¡± The idea seemed usible enough: Divorced had earned 600 million yuan on a budget of a few hundred thousand yuan. That was a lot of money¡ªreal money, not imaginary money.


    It was entirely reasonable for Director Huang to give Yan Huan¡ªthe actress who had single-handedly carried the movie¡ªa hefty increase in her paycheck. That would exin why Yan Huan could afford to buy such a nice car and apartment.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan wiped the saliva from her face.


    ¡°My pay was decided upon when I signed the contract. They can¡¯t increase or decrease my paycheck on a whim. Small ¡®ang pow¡¯ bonuses aren¡¯t bound by the contract, of course.¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡± Yi Ling deted like a balloon popped. ¡°If the director didn¡¯t increase your paycheck, where¡¯d the moneye from? You didn¡¯t steal from someone, or rob a bank, did you?¡± Actors made a lot of money, it was true, but that only applied to famous superstars. Yan Huan was famous, but she had only starred in Divorced so far, and the director could not possibly have given her arge paycheck for such a low budget movie. So where had the moneye from?


    ¡°Where did the moneye from?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s pretty eyebrows drew together. ¡°Huang Ming gave me two options when I signed the contract: a paycheck of several tens of thousands yuan¡ªor a third of the movie¡¯s profit.¡±


    Net profit. That was the keyword here.


    Bam! Yi Ling¡¯s head mmed into the door. She remained stered onto the door, motionless, as she tried to process what she had just heard.

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260: Head Held High</h4>


    ¡°Huanhuan, you went with a third of the profit?¡± Yi Ling put up three fingers for emphasis. Her brain was still struggling to keep up; if she had understood Yan Huan correctly, that meant they had pretty much won the jackpot, right when they needed it most.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Yan Huan replied with a deadpan expression. There was, however, a twinkle in her eyes.


    She had already known that Divorced would be a box office hit before signing the contract, but her little butterfly wings had caused a chain reaction that went beyond her expectations this time around. In this life, Divorced was still the dark horse that had pulled off an upset, but the Butterfly Effect from Yan Huan¡¯s participation in the movie had caused it to make an even bigger killing at the box office.


    It had collected 600 million yuan at the box office; there was no way any other movie would be able to top it this year, which meant that Divorced had already earned its spot as the box office king of the year. And Yan Huan had gotten 100 million yuan out of it. 100 million yuan! She was rolling in money now.


    She would never be short of money again.


    ¡°Money isn¡¯t everything¡±¡ªthat was what everyone said, but the saying ¡°money makes the world go round¡± was equally true. Life was inconvenient and full of hardships without money.


    ¡°I need some time to digest this.¡± Yi Ling was still stered firmly against the door, looking for all the world like a house gecko. She was too agitated and shell-shocked to do anything else.


    Her Huanhuan suddenly had more than 100 million yuan in the bank. Holy moly! That meant she was a millionaire! On top of that, she would be flooded with movie offers and endorsement deals after the sess of Divorce.


    I have to be calm, she told herself, yes, stay calm. She removed herself from the door, straightened herself, and wiped the sweat from her face. She reminded herself that there was nothing surprising about the sudden windfall; she had known, from Yan Huan¡¯s first day in showbiz, that Yan Huan would be rich once she became famous. Her dear Huanhuan had worked hard, and the day had finallye for them to reap the fruits of theirbor.


    She spun her car keys. ¡°I¡¯m going to take my car for a spin now.¡± The knowledge that Yan Huan was now a millionaire made her feel much more at ease about driving the expensive sports car. She could now drive without being constantly afraid of identally scratching the car.


    Once Yi Ling had left, Yan Huan seated herself on the sofa. She lifted a ss of water and began to drink it in small sips. The light filtering in from the window entered her eyes, turning them into a mncholic blue. But it was only the color of the sky, reflected in her eyes.


    The light blue of the sky was also the color of faint sorrow.


    After Divorced, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had skyrocketed. In the domestic film festival that year, three of her roles received nominations: Hong Yao from Love and Tribtions, Qing Yao from Journey to Fairnd, and Xiang Ke from Divorced.


    She was nominated for Best Neer, Best Supporting Actress, and Best Actress. Yan Huan did not expect to win Best Actress; there were just too many veteran actressespeting for the same award, and many of them were a lot more famous and had better acting skills. She knew it would be a huge disruption if she won Best Actress, but the odds were much more even for Best Neer and Best Supporting Actress.


    It was a domestic awards ceremony that did not include international stars, but the awards given out were still worth their weight in gold. In her previous life, she had won Best Neer at the very same ceremony, and the award had practicallyunched her career into the stratosphere overnight. This time around, she had started on even higher ground, without any embarrassing, scandalous roles in porno movies attached to her name.


    She drank from her ss again. Her lips curved into a small smile, to match the merry twinkle in her eyes.


    Outside, the sun shone bright in the clear sky. It was still winter, but it felt like a lovely spring day.


    Yi Ling was in high spirits as she drove around town in her new sports car. Before this, she did not dare to dream about driving the car, for fear of being disappointed, and she could hardly believe that she was actually sitting in it now. With this car, she would be able to take Yan Huan out on a rxing drive every single day, if she wanted.


    Many of the motorists and pedestrians who had good taste in cars did a double-take when they saw Yi Ling¡¯s sports car. Her ego swelled at the sight of the open jealousy and envy on their faces. There was only one way to describe how she was feeling right now:


    On top of the world.


    Yi Ling could finally walk with her head held high.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go pick you up in a minute. Huanhuan¡¯s treating us to dinner today to celebrate Divorced¡¯s 600 million yuan box office earnings. What do you feel like eating? Feel free to make requests, don¡¯t be shy now. Yan Huan will be able to afford it, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Yi Ling over the phone. She thumped her chest, feeling rich and generous.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Luo Lin on the other end of the line. She was in a good mood; she knew now that she had made the right decision in choosing to work with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was so much better than Xiao Rongrong in every way, and it was clear now that the new actress was set for stardom. Xiao Rongrong had only achieved fame because of the man backing her, and now the disgraced actress had vanished entirely from showbiz. Yan Huan, on the other hand, had be famous overnight because of Divorced. The young actress was not yet 22 years old, but she was already a much better actress than many veteran actors in the industry. Unlike most neers, she had shown a profound understanding of all her roles so far.


    Luo Lin sighed. It was such a pity that Yan Huan did not have someone backing her. Her journey in showbiz would be full of perilous pitfalls without someone to look out for her.


    Luo Lin did not know about Lu Yi; she had assumed that Xiao Rongrong¡¯s downfall hade about because of the actress¡¯s bad luck, that her immoral behavior and shady dealings had only been exposed because Zuo Fanrui had been unfortunate enough to be investigated by government prosecutors. If it had not been for that, Xiao Rongrong would probably still be in showbiz, throwing her weight around like a diva.


    A thought suddenly urred to her. She asked Yi Ling over the phone, ¡°Hey, what about Ding Ming? Should we invite him to dinner too?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yi Ling almost spat in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll be informing Manager Chen in a few days that that eunuch is too much trouble for me. I refuse to work with disobedient actors.¡±


    Yi Ling would not have dared to make such demands before this, but she had earned the right to assert herself now. She was feeling confident; if the agency was not happy with her request, well, she would take Yan Huan to a different agency. They would have to pay a termination fee to Yuelun Entertainment for ending their contract early, but that was only about a few million yuan¡ªpocket change for her Huanhuan. But Yi Ling did not actually think that would happen; Yan Huan was a rapidly rising star, and it was only natural for the agency to make special amodations for their actors, in ordance to their worth.


    Besides, it was true that Yi Ling already had her hands full with Yan Huan and her explosive fame. She did not have the time to look after another actor, much less one that was as difficult to work with as Ding Ming.


    Luo Lin made noment. Ding Ming had deserved it; Yi Ling was his manager, which meant that he should have listened to her and epted whatever arrangements she made for him. He would have reaped the benefits by now had he chosen to stick with Yan Huan on her projects; he really should have known better, especially since Yan Huan had been slowly but surely gaining poprity even before taking on Divorced. But no, the idiot had chosen to, as the saying went, throw away the watermelon in his arms just to pick up a sesame seed on the ground.


    Yan Huan had reserved a table at a private kitchen; she had chosen the restaurant mainly because it was quiet and secluded, and also because the food on its menu was delicious. She had eaten there once before, and had been impressed by the dishes served. It was an expensive restaurant, but it was worth it because of the high quality of the food.


    Yi Ling sat in her car, listening to music. It felt wonderful to have her own car; it made everything so much more convenient. She could now pick up anyone she wanted with her own car, if she felt like it.


    She saw Luo Lin in the distance, walking towards her, and rolled down her car window to wave and yell: ¡°Over here!¡±


    Luo Lin stood beside the road, looking in vain for Yi Ling. She had not thought to look at the cars; she was still under the assumption that Yan Huan had to get around in thepany van because the actress was not rich enough to get a car of her own.


    She looked around for several minutes, but did not see Yi Ling.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261: Poprity</h4>


    ¡°Over here! I¡¯m here!¡± Yi Ling got out of her car and waved furiously at Luo Lin to catch her attention.


    Luo Lin turned to look in the direction of Yi Ling¡¯s voice, and finally saw her.


    She quickly walked over to the sports car, wondering where Yi Ling had gotten it. It looked brand new.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Yi Ling put on her sunsses and motioned at her car with a quick flick of her chin. At that moment, she looked and behaved exactly like a rich superstar.


    Luo Lin immediately slid into the passenger¡¯s seat and buckled up.


    After a few minutes on the road, Luo Lin finally asked: ¡°Whose car is this? You¡¯re a good driver, by the way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Yi Ling smiled cheerfully. It was true that she was a good driver; she had earned her driver¡¯s license a long time ago, but did not have the opportunity to drive her own car. It had taken her only a few minutes on the road to get used to the sports car.


    ¡°Yours?¡± Luo Lin could not believe her ears. ¡°This car costs at least a million yuan. Where¡¯d you get the money?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± Yi Ling answered honestly, ¡°but Huanhuan does.¡±


    Luo Lin sighed inwardly: she was sure that Yi Ling was pulling her leg. There was no way that Yan Huan would be rolling in money with the handful of acting roles under her belt. How could she afford to buy Yi Ling a sports car that cost at least a million yuan? Divorced had raked in 600 million at the box office, but Luo Lin automatically assumed that Yan Huan would not be taking a share of the box office earnings.


    Yi Ling merely smiled. She decided not to exin what had happened.


    Luo Lin was a part of the team now, but Yi Ling felt that it was better to keep the fact that Yan Huan had pocketed almost 200 million yuan from Divorced a secret.


    They arrived at the private kitchen, and saw a ck Hummer parked outside. Yi Ling knew the car: it was Lu Yi¡¯s. She had seen him driving it a few times, and it was easy enough to recognize the car¡¯s special license te number; those unique numbers were given only to the special department Lu Yi worked in.


    Luo Lin opened the door to the restaurant, and saw that Yan Huan was already there. There were also two other men seated at the table with her. The icy-looking man dressed in a ck trench coat sat properly in his chair without slouching; next to him, arge, bear-like man took up most of his chair.


    The man in the ck trench coat seemed vaguely familiar to Luo Lin, but she could not recall where she had seen him. She wondered if he was also an actor; something told her he was not part of the entertainment industry, but she could not ce his familiar face.


    ¡°There you are,¡± said Yan Huan in greeting when she saw Luo Lin enter. She stood up to let Luo Lin sit beside her. ¡°We have the whole ce to ourselves. Let me introduce you: this is Lu Yi, and Lei Qingyi.¡±.


    Lei Qingyi had be a close friend after the incident with Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi¡¯s briefcase. He usually followed Lu Yi over to Yan Huan¡¯s apartment to score a free meal. But the food was always secondary for him; he asked Yan Huan for her autograph every time he saw her, because his mother, Madam Lei, was Yan Huan¡¯s hardcore fan.


    Not many people had Yan Huan¡¯s autograph. She had only just be famous, after all, and was not yet at the point where she would be mobbed by people on the streets asking for autographs. Every single day, Madam Lei reminded her son to help her get Yan Huan¡¯s autograph, because she was also asking on behalf of her group of middle-aged housewife friends. After so many autograph runs, Lei Qingyi had be good friends with Yan Huan. It was therefore only natural for him to be invited to this dinner, too.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lei Qingyi smiled cheerfully as he offered his hand to Luo Lin.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, merely acknowledged Luo Lin with a slight nod. He did not seem as enthusiastic or as friendly as Lei Qingyi, but that was just the way he was. He was not the type to be overly generous with his smiles.


    In fact, given his reputation, it was better for him to remain stoic and expressionless at all times.


    A smile from him would be so uncharacteristic of him it would probably cause its recipient to weep with fright.


    Luo Lin still had not recognized Lu Yi. Suddenly, it dawned on her.


    Lu Yi? Lu Yi...


    She remembered that the youngest prosecutor in Sea City was also called Lu Yi. She stole a few nces at Lu Yi, and finally understood why he seemed so familiar to her.


    The man was not part of showbiz, but his face was familiar to her because he frequently appeared on TV.


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She was smart enough not to say anything, however.


    She knew now that she had underestimated Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was not a no-name neer without anyone watching her back. On the contrary, the person backing her was incredibly powerful.


    She had assumed that Xiao Rongrong had been struck by bad luck, but it was apparent now that the man behind Xiao Rongrong had fallen from grace not because of karma, but because someone had forcefully pulled him off his horse. Only a handful of people could do that to Zuo Fanrui.


    One of them was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi¡¯s name struck fear into the hearts of everyone, no matter which industry they worked in. He was known to be an impartial man who always sided with justice. He had stepped on many toes, but no one dared to avenge themselves because they knew Lu Yi would not pull any punches if they tried. The fact that he was a member of the powerful Lu family did not help, either.


    Zuo Fanrui was proof of Lu Yi¡¯s power. He had met the prosecutor, and had immediately copsed like a house of cards.


    Yan Huan. Luo Lin mentally repeated the name of the actress she was managing.


    She knew she had chosen the right actress to work with. She had a feeling that the young 21-year-old actress who had just started her journey to stardom would eventually be a priceless treasure in showbiz.


    No, not a priceless treasure. A bright, dazzling star.


    Yan Huan had ordered many dishes. Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi devoured most of the food, exchanging loud, friendly banter between bites. Lu Yi and Yan Huan, on the other hand, did not talk much while they ate.


    But Luo Lin could tell that theparative silence between Lu Yi and Yan Huan was not borne out of awkward, polite reservation. In fact, she could tell that they had merely chose not to say anything because they understood each other very well.


    After the sess of Divorced, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had ballooned into terrifying proportions. She had been flooded with movie offers, but Yan Huan still had to shoot Please Close Your Eyes, which meant that she would only be able to start her next project a few months from now. To make up for her inability tomit to long-term projects, she epted offers for magazine photo shoots in her free time. All the photographers who worked with her praised her for her easy confidence, and also for her photogenic appearance. There were no ¡°bad angles¡± with her; the photographers could take a photo at any angle and it would turn out perfect.


    Yan Huan was used to such praise; she had received simr praise in her previous life, after all. It was hard to tell just by looking at her, but her photogenic quality quickly became apparent as soon as she stood next to another woman.


    She was not tall, but her body proportions were perfect. She had a small face and long legs.


    All the other actresses were reluctant to stand beside Yan Huan, because her perfect proportions made them look ugly inparison. Her tiny face was smaller than an open hand; even the most beautiful actresses looked like a bobblehead doll next to her.


    Yuelun Entertainment had decided to gamble big on Yan Huan; they offered their best, most promising projects to her, knowing that she would do well on all of them because she has proven herself to be a versatile actress with her roles so far.


    She could y a pure, innocent woman, a cute, adorable girl, a warm, passionate woman, or an icy, haughty woman. No role was too difficult for her. She had only been in a handful of projects, but everyone could already tell that she was a truly remarkable actress who could y whatever role she had been given. No, that did not sound right: she was not ¡°ying a role¡±¡ªthat was an insult to what she did with her characters. She brought all of her characters to life.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262: She Wants To Take Time Off</h4>


    After a month of busy work, Yan Huan finally caught a breather in the weeks before Chinese New Year. She would be able to celebrate Chinese New Year in rtive peace and quiet, but that did not mean she had abandoned her work entirely. She spent her free time reviewing the script for Please Close Your Eyes, and tried to get inside her character¡¯s head.


    She continually asked herself: ¡°What¡¯s the correct approach to this character?¡±


    An idea came to her.


    ¡°Like that. See?¡± Lu Yi said after showing Yan Huan his martial arts moves.


    Yan Huan was sitting at the table, her chin rested upon a hand. She nodded.


    ¡°Yup. I saw it...¡±


    Lu Yi raised an eyebrow as he waited for the rest of the sentence.


    ¡°...I saw it, but I still don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Lu Yi knew Yan Huan was honest, but he had not expected her to be this honest.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to watch me do it again.¡± Lu Yi repeated his moves; it was part of an ancient martial art he had learned from the Lei family. He knew modern ways of fighting, but they were all too violent to use with Yan Huan. He did not want to identally kill her.


    Yan Huanmitted his moves to memory as she quickly made notes on the paper before her. She was an experienced stunt double, but most of her moves had been smoke and mirrors, instead of the real deal. They were convincing enough to fool the audience, but she would be beaten senseless if she tried to get into a real fight with the true experts.


    But Yan Huan was tenacious. She would continue her lessons even if she was guaranteed to be beaten to a bloody pulp.


    Her role in Please Close Your Eyes was that of a policewoman skilled in martial arts. Yan Huan was nowhere near proficient in fighting right now, and she would rather drop out of the project than put in a substandard performance, if it came down to it. But she had agreed to take on the role, and her primary goal now was to try to do her character justice, to bring her fighting skills to the standards that she had set for herself.


    Her agency had arranged a martial arts teacher for her, and there would also be a choreographer on the set to show her what to do. But the lessons by the martial arts teacher had not been effective; her punches and kicks stillcked power.


    She had thought of Lu Yi then. Lu Yi had studied the ancient martial arts; he was a true expert when it came to fighting, and she knew she would be able to learn a thing of two from him.


    She had only mentioned it in passing, but Lu Yi had generously agreed to give her lessons.


    Yan Huan did not intend to be a martial arts master, of course; she only wanted to study Lu Yi¡¯s moves and stance.


    A momentter, Lu Yi walked over to her and ced a cup of milk tea on the table. Yan Huan immediately reached out and unabashedly imed the drink for herself without asking. Lu Yi¡¯s lips curved when he saw that, but Yan Huan was quite sure it was not actually a smile¡ªit was a sign of defeated resignation at the loss of his milk tea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be away for a few days. We¡¯ll have to continue our lessonster,¡± said Lu Yi as he stared steadily into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. His demeanor was still cool, but he no longer kept himself at a distance. He treated her like a friend now, someone he trusted enough to openly discuss where he would be going next.


    He realized that he had begun to let his guard down around the youngdy.


    That was the way rtionships worked.


    Sincerity was always rewarded with sincerity.


    After spending time with him, Yan Huan now had a firm grasp on Lu Yi¡¯s character. He seemed like a difficult man to approach, but he was actually easy to get along with. He did not smile much, but he was not the type to lose his temper over trivial things, either. She had thought of Lu Yi as a rude, bad-tempered, insensitive blockhead in her previous life, but she knew now that his frosty, unsmiling face belied his kind and gentle nature. He rarely declined requests by his friends and family if it was within his means to fulfill them.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yan Huan immediately regretted the question; she had never asked him about his work, because she knew that his job often required the highest level of confidentiality.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Peace City. I¡¯ll only be back in about two weeks.¡±


    Yan Huan was caught off-guard by Lu Yi¡¯s straightforward reply; she had not expected him to actually tell her where he was going.


    Yan Huan blinked in surprise. ¡°Two weeks? That means you won¡¯t be able to celebrate Chinese New Year.¡±


    Chinese New Year was the most important event in the country, not least because it was the most lively festival in the whole year. The excitement and merriment had decreased somewhat in recent years, but the trains all over the country still ran at full capacity every Chinese New Year. The mad rush to get back to their hometowns and families showed that the spirit of Chinese New Year was still deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s subconsciousness.


    It was a shared cultural memory, one that could never be forgotten.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Lu Yi stood up and walked over to the water dispenser to pour himself a ss of water. A flicker of mncholy crept into his eyes as he watched the crystal clear water stream steadily into his ss.


    Yan Huan nursed her cup of milk tea, feeling inexplicably upset and agitated. She felt as though she had forgotten something important, but she could not recall what it was.


    That night, she had just gotten into bed when she was suddenly flooded with an assortment of jumbled memories.


    It was a recollection of TV footage she had seen in her previous life.


    The footage had been chaotic and noisy.


    Mudslide, trapped, eight people...


    Mudslide, Chinese New Year.


    She suddenly sat up. Her brow was drenched in cold sweat; her pajamas, too, were soaked, even though it was still winter.


    Mudslide, Lu Yi.


    She hugged her head and doubled over, her forehead almost touching her knees.


    It came flooding back to her now. In her previous life, a mudslide had urred in Peace City around Chinese New Year. About a dozen people had been trapped beneath it, and Lu Yi had been one of them. She remembered it clearly because the TV stations had covered the mudslide practically 24/7, due to the tragedy happening just before Chinese New Year. She had heard Lu Yi¡¯s name on the news then, but had only known who he was after marrying Lu Qin. She had actually joked to Lu Qin when she found out that it was a pity that Lu Yi had not died during the mudslide; the Lu family would have been theirs then.


    She had even looked up footage of the mudslide back then, out of morbid curiosity. She remembered that the mudslide had happened before she had be a famous actress, when she had achieved early infamy for her porno movie. It had happened when she was 21 years old, and that was this year.


    But how was she going to warn Lu Yi? She could not very well tell him outright: ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be trapped under a mudslide if you go.¡± Even an indirect warning such as ¡°I had a dreamst night, and I saw you trapped under a mudslide¡± sounded crazy to her ears. She could not expect Lu Yi to believe that.


    The name ¡°Yan Huan¡± would be synonymous with ¡°bat-shit insane¡± if she tried that.


    Even if Lu Yi believed her, how was she going to exin to him how she had known about the mudslide beforehand? That she was psychic? That this was actually her second run through life?


    She would be captured and turned into ab rat, to be experimented on.


    She did not sleep at all that night. She got out of bed the next morning with dark circles under her eyes; they were so obvious she had to conceal them with foundation before leaving her apartment.


    She went to Yuelun Entertainment¡¯s office building for her martial arts lessons. After that, she participated in a photo shoot. That was all the work she had scheduled for the day; she had nothing to do in the afternoon.


    She went to see Li Changqing.


    ¡°You want to take time off?¡± Li Changqing asked Yan Huan again, to make sure he had heard her correctly. He did not actually mind Yan Huan¡¯s request for time off; her schedule was still rtively open, and Chinese New Year was just around the corner. She could take ten days or even two weeks off, if she wanted to.


    ¡°Yes, for about two weeks.¡± Yan Huan had gone over her ns, and knew that she would only have to take two weeks off. That meant she would miss out on celebrating Chinese New Year, but that was a sacrifice she would have to make.


    ¡°All right,¡± Li Changqing agreed. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to participate in a few photo shoots first. We¡¯ll be using those photos to build up your poprity.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded; she did not mind.


    After a few days of photo shoots, she finallypleted all the work that had been scheduled for her.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263: Borrowing Car</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, it is me,¡± Yan Huan ced her phone by her ear side as she held Little Bean¡¯s tail in her fingers. It didn¡¯t like this as it wanted to retract its tail from time to time.


    ¡°What¡¯s up.¡± Lu Yi was in his office as he was handling what was left behind from the past year as well as giving himself ahead start as he would be travelling for work soon.


    ¡°Will you be driving your car when you go out?¡± Yan Huan asked him as she touched the cat¡¯s paws this time, making some unintentional movements.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lu Yi closed hisptop and gave his eyes some rest. Of course, he didn¡¯t hang up on his call with Yan Huan.


    ¡°Then can I borrow your car for a few days? Yiyi is preparing to bring me out to y.¡± She tried asking. Lu Yi¡¯s car was great. It had been modified and the space was huge too. If they used Yi Ling¡¯s sports car, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fit much inside.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yi agreed to it without thinking too much. Before he left, he had already given the car keys to Yan Huan.


    ¡°If there is anything, wait for me to return. Do not panic.¡±


    He extended his hand and grabbed Little Bean from Yan Huan. He was looking at the cat but was speaking to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huanughed as she grabbed the keys tightly. She felt a slight pain within her fingertips.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say too much either as he returned the cat to Yan Huan. He still had much to prepare and hence, he had set off the following day without even greeting Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan shook the keys in her hand. When Yi Ling returned in her sports car, she looked much more refreshed.


    ¡°Yiyi, I have a very long break but I don¡¯t want to move about too much. What should I do? Should I wait or wait?¡±


    She asked Yi Ling uninterestedly.


    Yi Ling bit into her apple.


    ¡°You have applied for leave with Li Changqing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, half a month.¡± Yan Huanid on the table. She really couldn¡¯t get her spirits up.


    ¡°My pitiful Huanhuan. You might be too tired.¡± Yi Ling stopped biting her apple as she extended her hand to pat her on her head, almost as if she was petting a pet who waszing around.


    ¡°What about this,¡± Yi Ling took another bite of the apple. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and travel, I will drive you around.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yan Huan used the table to support her lower jaw but there was a certain warmth from her eyes.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yi Ling smacked her chest. ¡°You¡¯ve also allowed Luo Lin to return home to celebrate the new year early. It will be easy for us to go out and y too.¡± At this point, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes had lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right where should we go?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Yi Ling asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Go where?¡± Yan Huan was also considering this seriously. ¡°Should we go to Peace City, the one that Lu Yi went tost time/ If it wasn¡¯t fun, they wouldn¡¯t have gone there too right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Peace City then.¡± Yi Ling decided to go there upon hearing Lu Yi¡¯s name. They must go there.


    ¡°If we go there, we can stop that lightning rod Lei Qingyi from showing off again. Where he went and what he ate.¡± She felt ufortable at that thought.


    She took another bite of the apple. Peace City it was then. Yes, they would decide on that then.


    Yan Huan sat up before slowly putting on her shorts. She then picked up her bag and her phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yi Ling blinked. Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to rest, where was she going?


    ¡°Buying stuff.¡± Yan Huan cocked her head. ¡°I am buying some stuff to put in the car. We can¡¯t go empty handed, can we?¡±


    ¡°That is right,¡± Yi Ling threw away her apple into the rubbish bin. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will follow you. I want to buy my favorite food and many others.¡±


    Her others turned out to be the two of them carrying back four big bags.


    ¡°Why did we buy so much in such a short time?¡± Actually they haven¡¯t really counted. However, when they went to foot the bill, they realized it was a lot. There were even more stuff piled up here now.


    ¡®What if there is not enough?¡¯ Yan Huan bent down to count the items on the table. There were mineral water, instant noodles, chocte, different sweets as well as pastries.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Yi Ling bend down too. ¡°But why are we bringing so many things, isn¡¯t there a hotel?¡±


    ¡°I want to find a ce to pitch a tent and live in the wild.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and said seriously, ¡°I can be closer to nature like this.¡±


    ¡°That is true, why haven¡¯t I thought of that?¡± Yi Ling pped her hands. This was a good feeling. They could find a ce with mountains and rivers with endless supply of food. This was more meaningful than a normal vacation.


    ¡°But these things might not be enough?¡±


    Yi Ling counted with her fingers, ¡°There is not enough water and instant noodles. I am afraid of getting hungry. You know it too, I eat a lot. I want to buy those self-heating steamboat and rice too. We need to buy more water to wash our face and hands. In any case, it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    The second day, Yi Ling went to the supermarket herself without Yan Huan. She bought a bunch of stuff back but she was still afraid that she would get hungry. No matter how much more she bought it was still the same. Anyway they were driving and if they had to bring it back, she would eat them. They do notck money now and it was better to have more than less.


    She brought back a car worth of food but she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Hence she went back to buy again and again. She was never like this before, buying without so much as a blink. Anyway, she was happy to buy all these.


    Huanhuan had given her a high sry and she had saved a lot of money in her bank ount. It was enough for her to spend the rest of her lifefortably.


    However when she started counting the items, she looked at the stack of items and started to worry.


    ¡°I have bought too much, how?¡¯ she started biting her fingernails. She had really bought too much and the entire living room was filled. Actually, she hadn¡¯t thought about how much she should have bought. But who would know that she could buy so much in such a short period of time? She couldn¡¯t stop and when she realized it now, she was starting to get a headache from the pile of items.


    ¡°Bring all then.¡± Yan Huan took a packet of biscuits from the pile as she opened eat and started eating.


    ¡°Bring all of them?¡± Yi Ling widened her eyes. ¡°How do we bring all of them, they cannot fit in the car.¡± Her sports car could only fit 1/3 of the items at best. Unless they had a bigger car that could store more items.


    ¡°You can drive Lu Yi¡¯s car.¡± Yan Huan opened the drawer and took out a bunch of keys. The keys had nothing else hanging on the keychain unlike Yi Ling¡¯s. Shehad a bunch of random and useless stuff on it.


    ¡°Hummer?¡± Yi Ling grabbed the keys from Yan Huan. ¡°Is it Lu Yi¡¯s Hummer, the one that has been modified?¡±

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264: Over Here</h4>


    Her eyes shone so brightly that it could blind someone. Lu Yi¡¯s car was a really good car but it was more expensive than her sports car. Of course, that car isn¡¯t something one could buy with money. The car te that it had was akin to having a special pass.


    She already had the idea of using Lu Yi¡¯s car but she didn¡¯t dare to bring it up. Now that the car keys were in her hand, she would be dumb not to drive it.


    ¡°Let me test the car.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to test it out. Of course, if the car could hold more things, she wouldn¡¯t mind buying more stuff too. She hadn¡¯t bought her yogurt, milk and drinks.


    When Yi Ling left, Yan Huan bent down again to count the things that Yi Ling had brought back. All these should be enough. She sat on the floor and Little Bean walked over.


    Yan Huan carried it over.


    ¡°Little Bean, we might be going out for a while, you will need to stay somewhere else again.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    The cat licked Yan Huan¡¯s finger before jumping onto the pile of items.


    It was a pity that almost none of them were something that it could eat.


    When Yi Ling returned, she couldn¡¯t stop talking about how good Lu Yi¡¯s car was; howfortable and spacious it was. She loved that car to death. Of course, she loved the car te number even more. It wasn¡¯t a car te that any normal person could get.


    Anyway, there was enough space at the back of the car and there was still space even after she had stuffed everything that she had bought inside. She decided to buy more stuff. If the ce was good enough, she might even stay there for 2 weeks and not return for the new year.


    She ced the things that she had bought into the car with Yan Huan. There were dozens of cartons of mineral water alone totalling a few hundred bottles.


    ¡°Why are you bringing so much water, to shower?¡±


    Yan Huan carried another carton of water and ce them in the car. She wouldn¡¯t mention the other things yet but Yi Ling had bought a lot of water.


    ¡°To shower,¡± Yi Ling carried more water to the car. ¡°Anyway I am not the one carrying it. It¡¯s in the car, it doesn¡¯t matter if we buy more. This car can store things and I want to see how much things I can stuff inside. I want to see if I want to change to this car next time.¡±


    The car had been stuffed quite to the brim and there was everything inside. It even had nkets and pillows. Yi Ling had brought a few sets of them. Anyway, they didn¡¯t take up much space and were soft. She managed to fit in the rest of the snacks and other small items too. The only thing she didn¡¯t bring along was the cat.


    ¡°Not bringing Little Bean?¡±


    Yi Ling couldn¡¯t quite let the cat go. ¡°Should we bring the cat along too? Anyway this is a free and easy trip and we are not staying in hotels or going through customs.


    ¡°No, what if it gets lost?¡± Yan Huan had no intention of bringing it at all. She had already left the cat at the pet shop. This wasn¡¯t the first time and even if it wasn¡¯t used to it, it had to learn to get used to it. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t go hungry or thirsty.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t say much already. She would listen to Yan Huan. If it went missing, where would she find another Little Bean?


    Yan Huan entered the car and covered herself with a thin nket. Even though there was a heater in the car, she liked to be covered by a nket. It felt warm.


    She hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a very long time and it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep.


    Yi Ling slowly drove out of Sea City towards Peace City. They were taking the highway directly to Peace City. Yan Huan and Yi Ling took turns to drive and they didn¡¯t feel too tired upon reaching.


    Actually, Yi Ling was quite worried as Yan Huan had just gotten her driver¡¯s license not long ago. She was afraid the car would flip; she was afraid of a female driver. Even though she was a female driver herself, she had always treated herself as a man.


    She dared to say that her driving skills were one of the best among a bunch of men. She used to drive a lorry in the past and that is when a test of skills is really needed.


    At the start she was incredibly tense as she stared at Yan Huan. She guided her from time to time as she was afraid that she would mistake the elerator for the brakes. However, after Yan Huan had driven a distance, she realised that she was worried for nothing.


    ¡°Huanhuan, why are you so good at driving?¡± Yi Ling took out a ham from behind and started eating. She wasn¡¯t afraid of her anymore. This female driver¡¯s skill was decent, her driving was stable.


    ¡°I am smart,¡± Yan Huan stared straight ahead. Yi Ling only knew that she had gotten her driver¡¯s license recently but she had no idea that Yan Huan had been driving for a few years in her past life already.


    Even though she didn¡¯t¡¯ drive for very long, her driving skills weren¡¯t bad. She was thankful that she was able to drive in her past life. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get her license this easily. She didn¡¯t have to retake the test and she essentially passed it on the first try.


    Even the instructor thought she was here to have fun. She didn¡¯t need any coaching and she was a skilled driver.


    For Yan Huan, no exnation was necessary. She only needed a license as a proof. Luckily she got this proof on time, if not she really had no idea whether Yi Ling could drive to Peace City by herself.


    They spent almost three days on the road. Yan Huan drove for half a day while Yi Ling drove the other half. When night came, they would find a hotel to rest in. They continued driving the next morning.


    Yan Huan had covered herself up very diligently and no one recognised her up until that point.


    Only until the fourth day did they reach a small vige outside of Peace City.


    ¡°Over here.¡± Yan Huan stopped the car and jumped out.


    She looked around and thought to herself. She made use of the map of Peace City and her experience from her past life and knew that this was the right ce. There wouldn¡¯t be any mudslide here and it was definitely safe.


    Even though she knew this area was dangerous, she still brought Yi Ling here. She was incredibly sorry to Yi Ling. Even though they will be safe, she was putting additional danger onto Yi Ling and she was very unwilling.


    However she had no choice. She couldn¡¯te her alone for no rhyme or reason and spend half a month outside. That was impossible. She could only let Yi Ling follow her this time but she would use everything to protect her.


    Yi Ling jumped out of the car too, and walked out. She looked around for a long time before snapping her fingers. OK this will do. They would set up their tent here. It was a good location with a good view. Even though it wasn¡¯t the mountain and river scenery that she imagined, it had a different look here. At the very least, there was arge river in the distance and it ran across them. It left a surge of feeling in them.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265: Mudslide</h4>


    She was increasingly pleased with this ce.


    She walked to the car and opened the door before taking out the tent. She then ced a nket inside and pped her hands. Their house had been arranged.


    She even took out a barbeque rack and waited for Yan Huan to cook for her. She had bought the barbeque rack on the way here and it even had charcoal wood with it. It came in a set. There were fresh ingredients too and they can eat barbequed meat tonight.


    Yi Ling found many tree branches on the floor. There were many on the floor and it didn¡¯t take her much to collect a bundle of them. When she started the fire and Yan Huan took out the ingredients and seasonings, they could start cooking.


    The two of them sat on the floor and started barbequing meat skewers. However, there seemed to be something on Yan Huan¡¯s mind. Sinceing here, she had been a little distracted but Yi Ling¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the grilled meat right now.


    This was too blissful, really blissful.


    The grilled meat that her Huanhuan made was divine. No one could fight against it.


    Yan Huan barbequed a skewer of meat and passed it to Yi Ling. She quickly took it and bit into it. The taste was divine. At this moment, Yan Huan was dressed in arge cotton jacket and she had wrapped herself up tightly. Even though the weather was cold, their faces were smoked white-red from the fire.


    Yi Ling took out her phone and took a few photos as she prepared to post them on weibo.


    She used her phone while eating and uploaded the photos.


    Letting go of myself together with barbeque meat


    The photo was of Yan Huan barbequing meat seriously. Her face was tinged red, yet pale. Her lips were slightly curved and her brows were like those from a painting. It was incredibly exquisite.


    They had stayed here for two days and to be honest, letting go to nature like this was a good cleanse for their mind. Even Yi Ling felt her mind broadening. She had thought of all the things that she hadn¡¯t thought of in the past and any things she couldn¡¯t let go in the past, she had ced them down. It was sufficient to say that this trip wasn¡¯t in vain. At the very least, it was a chance to rx and to take their minds off work for a moment. They were enjoying the surprise and beauty nature was letting them taste.


    However, she had no idea that there could be a disaster within this beauty too.


    ¡°I even said we should bring water to shower, the water is a waste.¡± Yi Ling took off her shirt. Luckily it wasn¡¯t summer or else they would besmelly from not showering for three days. It was still in the middle of winter and even though it wasn¡¯t very cold in the tent, they couldn¡¯t use the spring water to shower. They would turn into a block of ice.


    Yan Huan had no intentions of showering; this wasn¡¯t the time to have a shower. However, she was looking at the scenery from afar and it wasn¡¯t long before everything here was about to be destroyed. It was formed by nature and about to be destroyed by nature. Nature had given them gifts but sometimes, it brought disaster too.


    In her previous life, the mudslide here had destroyed many viges and took away countless lives. Lu Yi was here for an inspection and he was trapped for a total of 5 days. In these 5 days, only she knew what he ate and drank and how he survived. The image on TV showed him looking like a refugee with wounds all over his body.


    Actually, she had no idea what brought her here. However, whatever the case was, she was here already. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t stop it but she could do what she could.


    For example, she turned around and looked at Lu Yi¡¯s Hummer.


    A car of food and water should help them suffer less.


    In the morning, Yi Ling woke up freezing. Why was it so cold, it wasn¡¯t this cold yesterday.


    She quickly put on her down jacket and opened the tent. She gave a good stretch. What a nice scenery. Even if it was cold, all of this was worth it.


    Just as she was looking out into the horizon and to take in the splendid mountains. SHe froze in shock. She opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t seem to close them.


    This...


    What was happening?


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Her voice trembled as she shouted for Yan Huan. Yan Huan was still sleeping.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± She suddenly shouted, scaring even herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yan Huan came out from the tent and Yi Ling grabbed her tightly.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look.¡±


    She pointed at the front. What was happening? The viges, the river and the trees. She was shivering in fear and her scalp was numb.


    Yan Huan was shocked too. She stared at what was happening in a daze. She was prepared mentally and knew this would happen. But a disaster like this was more shocking when one saw it with their own eyes.


    With the rocks rolling around, the entire vige was almost destroyed. Even the rivers looked different and it was no different from an earthquake.


    ¡°Call the police,¡± Yan Huan opened her lips and she could hear herself mumble these 2 words through her trembling voice.


    Call the police, yes, call the police.


    Yi Ling took out her phone while trembling but she quickly burst into tears.


    ¡°What to do, Yan Huan, there is no signal!¡±


    Yan Huan took out her phone too and indeed there was no signal. Her phone was in a no service zone. She turned back and looked at where the car was parked. Less than 20 meters away from the cars, there were signs of the mudslide already.


    They had dodged it but how many people were as lucky as them?


    At one point of time, she wanted to tell the vigers nearby. However, what should she say to get them to believe her. Moreover, although they looked close to the vige, they had to cross a mountain and a river which would take them a few days. She didn¡¯t have that much time.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what should we do?¡± This was the first time Yi Ling met with such a situation and she felt like they were almost goners.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± Yan Huan tugged at her lip but she had no answers either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±


    That was right, wait. They could only wait.


    She didn¡¯t know how long they would need to wait for. She only knew that they would be saved within five days.


    ¡°It will be fine. We will be saved.¡± Yan Huanforted Yi Ling.


    ¡°Yes, I know we will be fine.¡±


    Yi Ling wiped her tears too before going into the car. She opened the car door and her feelings were moreforted. At least they had this. If not, they would have nothing to eat and drink and she might not even be able to cry.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266: Why Is Everyone Here</h4>


    They had a car full of food and water that was enough for dozens of people to eat for half a month. She had the foresight to bring all these foods. See, now they were saving lives.


    Yan Huan found a ce for herself to sit. They would go find a roadter and see if they could walk out of the area. Actually, she wanted to see if there were other people, like Lu Yi.


    On the first day, the two of them just sat there. They had walked around in their surroundings and there were no one. They didn¡¯t dare walk too far in case there was another mudslide. At that moment, it was no longer raining. Yan Huan felt that the possibility of it happening was very small. There must have been a rain stormst night and they had slept too deeply to realise anything.


    She was quite regretful now for bringing Yi Ling along. It was fine if only she was in danger but now there was Yi Ling. She knew nothing about this ce and the only thing they were sure about was that this ce was definitely safe. However no matter how safe it was, it was hard not to worry and overthink in this wilderness without anyone to count on.


    There was still no rain on the second day and this time, Yan Huan wanted to go further.


    ¡°I will go alone. You take care of the car.¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t want Yi Ling to go too as it was dangerous.


    ¡°No, I will follow you.¡± Yi Ling held onto Yan Huan¡¯s arm. ¡°How can I let you go alone. What if you meet danger?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am nimbler than you.¡± Yan Huan wrapped herself tighter with the coat. ¡°I will be fine and I will be back in a while. The things on the car is a life-saver, do not lose them.¡±


    ¡°There is no one here, how would I lose it?¡±


    It had never crossed her mind that they will lose these things. In any case, no matter what, she was going to apany Yan Huan. She wouldn¡¯t feel at ease letting her go alone.


    ¡°There might be wild things.¡±


    Yan Huan said seriously but it really got to Yi Ling. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    There wouldn¡¯t be wild things here, would there be?


    In the end, Yi Ling stayed and locked herself in the car. She wouldn¡¯t go down even if she was going to die. She knew very clearly that the wildings Yan Huan mentioned were fake and meant to scare her, but she had been duped and was scared. This wasn¡¯t her fault. Anybody would be afraid in a ce like this. It was deep within the forest and there was not a living soul here.


    Yan Huan had ventured off very far but she hadn¡¯t seen a single person. She was even worried that she had remembered wrongly but it seemed like the ce that was reported in the news then was around here. Because only here was the safe zone.


    At this moment, her shoes and clothes were full of mud. She wasn¡¯t clean anywhere but she didn¡¯t really care. Being dirty was better than dying.


    She stopped and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was sweating even in this weather.


    She shook her head and decided to walk further down the road. If she went back, it would take her more than half a day toe here again.


    She had almost given up and thought she had really remembered wrongly. They weren¡¯t here and was at some other safe region. However at this moment, she heard some sound in her ear.


    There was someone?


    She quickly ran towards the voice as her shoes stepped in the mud from time to time. The mud sshed up onto her body and soiled her clothes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what should we do?¡± Lei Qingyi used his sleeve to wipe his face. His sleeve was soiled and his face was covered in mud. At this moment, there were streaks all over his face. There were wounds and soil on it.


    ¡°Bring them somewhere safe.¡± At this moment, Lu Yi was no cleaner than Lei Qingyi. His entire body was covered in mud and he had a dozen people following behind him. They were the vigers that he had saved from the rubble. There were males and females and more than half of them were children.


    With the signal down now, they had no way of contacting the outside world. They could only take things one step at a time. He was not optimistic or rxed about their situation at all. They not only had to deal with the mudslide, there was the issue of food and water.


    Food and water were what they had to solve right now.


    There were mud and soil all around the floor. From time to time, there were small potholes too. They drank the water that had collected in it but the water wasn¡¯t clean. In the conditions they were in now, it wasn¡¯t easy to survive. If they fell sick, they could only wait for death.


    Lei Qingyi walked forward on the uneven ground. Suddenly, he stopped walking.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what?¡± Lu Yi was still carrying a child and wasn¡¯t looking far.


    ¡°Look,¡± Lei Qingyi pointed to the front. ¡°That person looks like Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± Lu Yi thought Lei Qingyi must be seeing wrongly. How could there be anyone here. Even if there was, how could it be Yan Huan. She was still in Sea City.


    ¡°It really is Yan Huan, Lu Yi,¡± Lei Qingyi pointed in front, ¡°look, it is Yan Huan.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his head and saw a woman looking dishevelled not far off. His pupils contracted involuntarily.


    He put down the child he was carrying and walked forward with big steps.


    Yan Huan walked over to the guy that was walking towards her, almost as if they were separated by a lifetime. She had never been so touched or grateful in her past and present lifetime.


    She had found him, she had finally found him.


    He extended his hand and cleaned the mud on her face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yan Huan sniffed, her eyes turning red.


    ¡°Yi Ling said she wanted to travel and we came here.¡±


    ¡°Why did you all choose this ce?¡± Lu Yi had no idea what to say to this woman. There were many ces that had good scenery, why did they have to choose this ce? Now they were trapped here.


    ¡°We wanted to experience life,¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look into Lu Yi¡¯s eyes that could pierce through her lies. It was better not to look and let him think she didn¡¯t mean it.


    All of this was a coincidence, that¡¯s right. A coincidence.


    Lu Yi took back his hands and helped straightened Yan Huan¡¯s blouse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand. There was nothing to say now and any ming wouldn¡¯t be useful.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lei Qingyi felt his head pounding. At this moment they couldn¡¯t even save themselves. One less person meant less danger. Now that she was here, wasn¡¯t she seeking death?

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267: My Shower Water</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that bitch is here too?¡± The bitch he was referring to was Yi Long. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare call her a bitch in front of her. He only mentioned it in passing for fun.


    However, he was beautifying what was happening. How can Yi Ling not be here if Yan Huan was here.


    But when Yan Huan nodded, Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a huge cry.


    ¡°Why are both of you here? Is this a fun ce to be? Is the scenery here nice? This ce is half dead.¡±


    When Yan Huan brought them to where she had parked the car. Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Lu Yi, your car.¡±


    My god. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. They were here with the car. He was most proud of this car. Wouldn¡¯t it rust over here?


    ¡°Huanhuan!¡± Yi Ling quickly got down from the car upon hearing noises outside. When she saw who was outside, she was shocked.


    ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    She almost screamed.


    Lei Qingyi felt a tinge at the back of his eyes, almost as if he was about to cry.


    He opened his mouth into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that I can see you while I am still alive.¡±


    Yi Ling looked down from his smile as she noticed a piece of cloth wrapped around his arm. There were blood stains on it that hadn¡¯t dried. He was covered in mud and soil and looked incredibly dishevelled.


    She looked at the rest of them; they were the same.


    Yan Huan walked to the front of the car and opened the car turnk. Lei Qingyi almost shed a tear upon seeing this. There was food to eat and water to drink.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi. Look. We have food to eat and water to drink, we won¡¯t starve.¡±


    Yan Huan took out a bottle of water from inside and asked Yi Ling to pass them to the rest. She then took a bottle of water and handed it to Lu Yi. At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s lip had cracked from the thirst and there were blisters all over. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that it has been awhile since hest drank water. His face was pale and he was probably dehydrated.


    She opened the cap and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yi took it over and drank one mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi brought a lot of water, it is enough for us to drink for half a month.¡± Yan Huan knew he was saving the water but there really wasn¡¯t a need to. Yi Ling had brought enough water to shower and it really didn¡¯t matter if he drank more.


    Lu Yi drank half a bottle upon hearing this and returned the rest to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took it over before pulling his hand. She flipped over to his palm. There was a long cut on his palm and one could almost see the fats underneath his palm. He didn¡¯t even bandage the wound up.


    She knew Lu Yi had this wound. She knew it since herst life and he had gotten it while saving the people from the mudslide. Even though the wound would recover one day, it would leave a scar and follow him for the rest of his life. It was visible when he extended his hand; it stretched horizontally across his palm and left an ugly mark.


    ¡°Yiyi, bring the first aid box over.¡± Yan Huan said to Yi Ling. She had brought a first aid box this time, 2 in fact as she was afraid one wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡°Okay, right away.¡± Yi Ling distributed the rest of the water to the rest and a packet of instant noodle to each person too to eat. She then went to look for the 2 first aid boxes in the car. Just as she was about to go, she saw the burly looking guy behind herughing in a daze.


    ¡°What are you standing here for?¡± Yi Ling looked back and red at Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was still eating his instant noodles. He thought Yi Ling wanted him to help out and he quickly ced his half-eaten instant noodles aside as he helped her carry the first-aid box.


    At this moment, Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s hand as she poured water on his wound. She slowly washed away the dirt and mud on his palm bit by bit. When Yi Ling brought over the first-aid box, she took out the medicated water inside. There was rubbing alcohol and some medical powder. She disinfected the wound first before putting some of the powder. She then bandaged it with a clean bandage, wrapping around his palm over and over.


    Yi Ling also squatted and took out different medicine from the first-aid box. When she lifted her head again, she saw Lei Qingyi still standing there in a daze, his brows were furrowed.


    ¡°Squat.¡±


    She almost rolled her eyes, does he not know how bear-looking he was?


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lei Qingyi was indeed an obedient child. He squatted when Yi Ling asked him to. If she asked him to scram, he would scram. If she asked him to roll around, he would do so like a ball.


    Yi Ling ripped down the tattered cloth that he had used to wrap his arm. Her action was a little rough and even though she had ripped the cloth, ayer of his skin was ripped apart too. Lei Qingyi gave out a shrill cry.


    ¡°Are you a man, screaming like this from a small wound?¡±


    Yi Ling took the bottle of medicine and opened it with her teeth.


    Lei Qingyi was really innocent.


    What could he do? It was painful. Besides, how was this just a small wound? It was a deep wound. He didn¡¯t know what scratched his arm but it left a huge cut. It was hard to even make out the blood and meat on his arm and the bone was almost showing. Not just a man, even a rock will cry out in pain from having its skin ripped off.


    Yi Ling poured all the water on his wound and almost finished the entire bottle in an instant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pour any more water, do you?¡± Lei Qingyi felt a pinch in his heart. This was water, clear water. Their entire group haven¡¯t drank a single drop of water for almost the whole night and he felt like it was a pity pouring the water like this.


    ¡°I can pour however much I like. It is my shower water.¡± Yi Ling opened another bottle after finishing this one. Lei Qingyi was like an obedient daughter-inw. He pitied the water but he didn¡¯t dare make another noise.


    Yi Ling took the medicated water and cleaned his wound professionally. It was a good thing the blood had stopped following. Or else, she would have no idea what to do. She wasn¡¯t a doctor and couldn¡¯t help him stitch his wound. She could only disinfect it and wrap it up for him. So long as the wound didn¡¯t secrete pus, they could deal with it when they returned.


    ¡°You are pretty professional.¡± Lei Qingyi moved his arm. It didn¡¯t hurt too much or perhaps it had gone numb. However, he was quite impressed with Yi Ling¡¯s skill at bandaging a wound.


    It was indeed professional and she was both quick and urate. A normal woman would be scared, perhaps even scream upon seeing such a huge wound. However, she didn¡¯t feel anything, almost as if the wound wasn¡¯t on a person¡¯s arm but rather it was a piece of pork belly meat.


    Yi Ling passed the remaining half bottle of water to him and rolled her eyes. ¡°Huanhuan used to constantly injure herself when she was a stunt double. I¡¯ve had enough practice with this.¡±

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268: So Much To Eat</h4>


    Lei Qingyi looked at Yan Huan before it got awkward.


    As for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. In any case, all these wounds were in the past. Moreover, how could she not have any injuries as a stuntwoman? If they wouldn¡¯t get injured, then what was the need for them?


    ¡°I will get some food for you to eat.¡± Yan Huan stood up and walked to the car. She went through the stuff for a long time before taking out a box of self-heating rice. Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes lit up after seeing the box of self-heating rice. It was hot.


    ¡°Give it to the kids to eat,¡± Lu Yi saw that there were still some young kids. He didn¡¯t mind. It was a cold day and the children might not be able to take it.


    ¡°There are a lot.¡± Yan Huan tore open the packet and poured water into it. She then covered the lid.


    ¡°It is quite a lot.¡± Yi Ling nodded. ¡°I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat and bought dozens of packets.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s stomach growled. He wasn¡¯t full from before. How could half a packet of instant noodles be enough for him? He was tall and had a big appetite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take it yourself?¡±


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes again. ¡°Do I need to serve you?¡± She was already upset that she had to share her food with others. Moreover it is this man now, calling her a bitch and had touched her breasts. At this thought, she wanted to poke him with a needle.


    Of course, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t understand the anger in her eyes. He ran to the car unceremoniously and counted the food and water inside. His heart warmed. There was so much. He was thinking that he might need to find some tree branches and bark to eat to stay alive if he was hungry. Now, he didn¡¯t need to and there was everything. Lady Luck was shining on him.


    He took out a self-heating steamboat from inside. This was more delicious than the white rice and much hotter.


    The rest of the people sat at the side eating their instant noodles and drinking water. Their backs weAfter re touching each other and some had already fallen asleep.


    a night of worrying and terror, they finally could heave a sigh of relief. Many of them had broken down at this moment.


    Lei Qingyi sighed before he put back the self-heating steamboat from the car. He took his half-eaten instant noodles and started chomping it down. However as he left, he picked up the self-heating steamboat packet again.


    ¡°For you,¡± Lei Qingyi extended his hand and ced the self-heating steamboat packet he was holding in front of Yi Ling. It was time to eat now.


    Lei Qingyi sat down and ate his half-eaten instant noodles. He didn¡¯t feel much. He was craving for the packet of rice that was in front of Yan Huan and he could smell its fragrant from where he was. Even though it wasn¡¯t as fragrant as a bowl of rice that had just been cooked, that smell was incredibly familiar and was too much for him.


    Yan Huan opened the lid and ced the packet of rice in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Lu Yi took it over but passed her chopsticks.


    ¡°You eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huanughed and didn¡¯t wait for politeness. She took over the chopsticks and wolfed down a few mouthfuls of rice. The rice was pretty nice, especially for someone who hadn¡¯t eaten anything hot in a long time, it was indeed nicer and more fragrant than anything else. Most importantly, it was hot, hot, hot. It was hot and felt warm in her hands.


    However, she only ate a few mouthfuls before cing the chopsticks back in Lu Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°I am full, if you don¡¯t mind my leftovers.¡± She was a little embarrassed.


    Nobody likes to eat leftovers. This is especially so for those from the Lu family.


    Lu Yi furrowed his brows, ¡°You¡¯re eating so little?¡± Was this woman a cat, how could she be full from a few mouthfuls..


    ¡°I have always eaten so few, do you not know?¡± Yan Huan wanted tofort Lu Yi with her words but as soon as she said it, it was a little awkward. She took over the first aid kit and prepared to look at the rest, to see if they were injured.


    Lu Yi ced the box of rice in front of him before eating it ferociously. It had been a night and a day and was exhausted throughout the night. He had worried the entire night and was thirsty and hungry. Only now did he replenish some of his nutrients. If not, even a body made of steel would not be able to pull through this.


    Yi Ling carried the packet of steamboat that she had cooked and looked at the pitiful looking burly guy beside her. He was a big man but his face was filled with grievances. He would still smile at her.


    He looked foolish through and through.


    It was a pity that he had a great height.


    Yi Ling gave into fate as she ced the packet into Lei Qingyi¡¯s hands. ¡°You eat, you are so tall, how can one packet of noodles be enough?¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Lei Qingyi quickly grabbed the chopsticks and wolfed down the food. He was incredibly hungry indeed and after wolfing down half of it, there was ayer of sweat on his forehead.


    It was a satisfying sweat.


    He continued stuffing his mouth, this felt incredible. This was more vourful than any other real hotpot he had been to. Yes, he remembered the brand. When he returned, he most buy a few cartons of them to store up.


    Yan Huan went to where the rest were resting before cing the first-aid kit down.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, can you help me paste a ster?¡±


    A small boy walked up and squatted in front of her. He then pointed at his forehead. There was a small wound and the skin had been rubbed off. It looked pretty painful.


    In the past when his mother was around, she would apply some medicine for him when he fell and would paste a ster. It stopped hurting immediately.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan opened the first-aid kit and took out a bandage. She dipped it in a little water and slowly rubbed the child¡¯s face. His face was small and white and his pupils were a faint blue. It was almost like the sky, clean and clear.


    She took out a cotton bud and dipped it into some medicated water. She helped the child to disinfect his wound.


    Even though it hurt, the boy endured the pain.


    Yan Huan took out a ster from the first aid box and paste it on his forehead.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± The boy touched his forehead as he broke out into a smile. His teeth resembled glutinous rice. Yan Huan rubbed his head but her eyes started spewing tears. She had an unspeakable pain and sadness within her.


    Child, are your parents still around, do you still have family. Or are you like me, alone.


    Yi Ling took out her phone and snapped a picture. She sighed in her heart. Even though there was no signal, her phone still had battery to take photos.


    Yan Huan helped them clean their wound. But it was a small wound and wasn¡¯t as serious as Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi.

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269: She Wants To Be A Good Person</h4>


    Night fell, but they remained where they were because it was too risky to walk around without a phone signal. They could only wait.


    Yi Ling took several packages of self-heating rice meals from her car and gave it to the children, as they could not take spicy food. The adults ate the spicy self-heating hot pot meals; the portions were generous, and most importantly, the food was piping hot. A good meal in the belly would make the chilly night a lot easier to bear.


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling let the children sleep in their tent; the kids were young, scared, and not as resilient as the adults, after all. Yan Huan pulled out the extra nkets from the car and handed them out, asking everyone to make sure to share their nket with someone else as there were not enough to go around.


    The car, too, was already full of people; there was still some gas left in the tank, which meant those inside the car could turn on the heater and stay warm. Even without the heater, the car was still an enclosed space that offered protection from the chilling wind outside.


    Both the tent and the car were full, which meant that Yan Huan, Yi Ling, Lei Qingyi, and Lu Yi would have to sleep outside. Luckily for them, they had two extra nkets to share among them.


    ¡°Here, wrap yourself with this.¡± Lu Yi pulled a nket over Yan Huan, and then tucked it securely around her. Yan Huan had given up her tent; there was no way he was going to let her sleep in the open without even a nket.


    Yi Ling regretted not bringing a few extra nkets with her. Even if the mudslide had not happened, she could have used the extra nkets to cover the car and shield it from the elements. But she had not thought of that, and now they had to share two nkets among four people. She did not mind sharing a nket with Yan Huan; they had done it many times before this, but the same could not be said for Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi. Both of them wererge, muscr men¡ªthe nket was not big enough to cover one of them, let alone two. This was especially true for Lei Qingyi, who was so massive that normal-sized nkets barely covered his feet.


    Being too tall had its own disadvantages: you needed bigger clothes, and a bigger nket.


    Okay, fine, Yi Ling thought to herself. This was not the time to be selfish. She handed Yan Huan their nket, and told her to share it with Lu Yi. Yi Ling, for her part, would be sharing a nket with therge bumbling bear known as Lei Qingyi.


    Ordinarily, it would be extremely awkward for a man and a woman to share the same nket unless they were in a romantic rtionship, but this was not the time to be a prude. They had far more pressing issues to worry about¡ªsuch as not freezing to death.


    ¡°Here, Big Bear.¡± Yi Ling handed Lei Qingyi one end of the nket.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lei Qingyi quickly pulled half of the nket over himself. He kept his hands to himself after that, and made sure not to make any unnecessary movements. His mind stayed firmly out of the gutter, which was not that difficult as most people only thought of naughty things when they were warm and well-fed. He was cold and hungry¡ªhe had not eaten nearly enough to fill his stomach.


    And anyway, Yi Ling did not look like a woman to him. At least, that was what he told himself even as he blushed.


    Yan Huan snuggled into her half of the nket, and then covered Lu Yi with the remaining half, tucking it around his shoulders.


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan brush the bangs away from her eyes. He wrapped the nket securely around the both of them; it was warm and toasty inside the nket, thanks to theirbined body temperature.


    Yan Huan was exhausted. She fell asleep as soon as she settled herself against the car. The cold mountain wind blew against her face every now and then, but she felt warm and at ease.


    Luckily, it had not rained. Luckily, they were all safe.


    Yan Huan was not worried. It was ufortable and inconvenient, yes, but she knew for a fact that they would be rescued in a few days.


    She had fallen asleep almost immediately, but she did not sleep well because of her ufortable sleeping posture and the biting wind. When she opened her eyes again, she was surprised to find her head resting upon Lu Yi¡¯s thigh. The nket was wrapped around her; Lu Yi had given up his half of the nket. Yi Ling, on the other hand, was actually sleeping on top of Lei Qingyi¡ªhis massive body was like a soft Simmons mattress to her.


    Yan Huan carefully sat up. Lu Yi was still asleep, his face as stoic as always. His eyes were shut, but he looked like a lion that could wake at any moment. There was always a tense aura around him, a palpable undercurrent of formidable strength, even when he was at his most serene.


    Yan Huan moved her numb legs and waited for the pins and needles to go away before standing up. She covered Lu Yi with all of the nket, and then walked towards the roaring river a small distance away. The swift river was now muddy and full of debris. Yan Huan knelt on the ground, and felt the slightly humid wind break against her face. It was not a pleasant feeling; the wind grazed her face like tiny razors.


    She sat down on the river bank and let the wind blow against her, again and again. The cold wind helped clear her mind.


    She closed her eyes as she waited for the time to pass. For dawn to break.


    She was happy to be here. Although she could not provide much help, she had brought them water, food, and shelter from the wind and rain.


    She was happy to see that she had helped make the situation more bearable.


    She wanted to be a good person this time around.


    In her previous life, she had thought that being evil was the easy way through life; she had robbed other people of the fruits of theirbor without batting an eye. But she had learned, in the end, that evil people had to pay for their wickedness; she had died a gruesome death, and she was sure that everyone had been happy to see her go. Not even death could have saved her horrible reputation.


    She wanted to be a good person this time around. If she was good, perhaps the gods would pity her and reunite her with her daughter¡ªher unborn daughter who had not been able to experience the wonders of life because she had been brutally removed from her mother¡¯s womb six months into the pregnancy and killed.


    Yan Huan knew better than anyone that life was not a bed of roses. It was sometimes full of suffering, hardship, and pain.


    Even so, she wished her daughter had had a chance at life. You had to prevail until the end to know if your life was worth it.


    Yan Huan watched the river surge ahead beneath her; its once crystalline waters now turbid with mud and sand. The beautiful view was now forever marred by the mudslide.


    She idly pulled a stalk of wild grass from the ground and put it into her mouth. It tasted bitter on her tongue, but she did not mind.


    Suddenly, she spotted something floating along the river. She sat up, pulled the grass out of her mouth, and tossed it away.


    It was a small wooden bath tub. Something seemed to be moving inside it.


    Was it a cat? A dog? Or a baby?


    Before she knew what she was doing, she was already scrambling down the steep river bank.


    As she slid downwards, the sharp des of ss cut her palms, and mud clung to her clothes. But she did not mind the pain. In fact, she did not even register the pain; she was so focused on getting to the tub it did not ur to her that she might fall into the river herself and drown. It was a swift river with strong currents; not even the best swimmer would be able to survive it.


    Almost there, she told herself as she grabbed a tree branch and carefully tested her weight against it. She reached out with her other hand towards the river.


    As soon as the tub drifted within reach, she immediately grabbed hold of it and pulled it towards her. But she lost her footing, slipped, and was about to fall into the river when someone grabbed her arm.


    She turned her head around to look, and was greeted with the sight of Lu Yi¡¯s pale, worried face. His good hand was wrapped around her arm, and Yan Huan could see that he had anchored himself by gripping arge tree root with his injured hand.


    ¡°Climb back up. Be careful now,¡± he said to Yan Huan. Then he turned his head around and shouted, ¡°Qingyi,e here!¡±

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: Found A Child</h4>


    Lei Qingyi almost had a heart attack when he heard Lu Yi¡¯s shout. He jumped to his feet, identally dumping Yi Ling¡ªwho had been sleeping on top of him¡ªto the side. Luckily for Yi Ling, the nket cushioned her fall.


    She sat up. She opened her mouth to let out a long string of curses and swear words at Lei Qingyi, but he was already running like a mad man towards the river.


    Her heart almost stopped. Was that big oaf trying to drown himself in the river? She immediately forgot all about lecturing him for dumping her unceremoniously on the ground. She tossed her nket to the side and ran after him.


    As soon as Lei Qingyi reached the river and saw what was happening, he immediately slid downwards and grabbed hold of Lu Yi.


    A few momentster, when he was sure everyone had climbed to safety, Lei Qingyi wiped the cold sweat that had broken out on his forehead.


    Yan Huan had been thest one to climb up. She had a wooden tub in her arms.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what did you do?¡± Yi Ling asked. She was still reeling from shock; she had assumed that Lei Qingyi was about tomit suicide, but now it looked like Yan Huan had been the one trying to end her life.


    ¡°I pulled this from the river.¡± Yan Huan looked down at the tub in her arms.


    Yi Ling ran over to Yan Huan and lifted the nket covering the tub. She froze.


    ¡°Whose child is this?¡±


    Yi Ling had expected a cat or a dog inside the small tub, but it turned out to be a baby who looked only a few months old, at most. She wondered why the baby¡¯s parents had left it inside the tub: had they identally lost the child? Or had the parents perished in the mudslide? It was a miracle that Yan Huan had spotted the baby in time; otherwise, it would have floated down the river and eventually drowned or starved to death.


    Yi Ling lifted the baby from the tub. ¡°What are we going to do with such a tiny baby?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head: she did not know, either. All they could do now was count the days and wait to be rescued.


    Lu Yi found the first aid kit and began to clean Yan Huan¡¯s wounds. One of her palms was badly cut up; the bloody cuts were all the more horrifying against her milky white skin.


    ¡°Very brave of you,¡± Lu Yi said impassively. The look in his eyes was one of frosty disapproval.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop to consider you might fall into the river? How do you expect us to find you then?¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t fall, did I?¡± Yan Huan reminded Lu Yi as she obediently let him clean her wounds. ¡°And it was worth it, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    She turned around to look at the child in Yi Ling¡¯s arms. The other survivors had also gathered around Yi Ling to see the baby.


    They had saved a life. It had been dangerous, but it had been worth it to save the baby. And anyway, aside from a few tiny cuts and scratches, Yan Huan hade away mostly unscathed. It had been more than worth it.


    A momentter, the child in Yi Ling¡¯s arms woke up and began to wail at the top of its tiny lungs. Try as she might, Yi Ling could not get the baby to stop crying.


    Lei Qingyi quickly wiped his hands on his clothes. He lifted the child from Yi Ling¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the baby?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s arms were sore from carrying the baby, but she did not mind. She was much more concerned about the baby now¡ªwhy was it crying like that?


    ¡°The baby¡¯s hungry,¡± a woman standing next to Yi Ling said with a sigh. Babies get hungry quickly, and they had no way of knowing how long the child had been separated from its parents. It was most likely ravenous by now.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Yi Ling repeated as she stared stupidly at the baby. ¡°What do we do? What do babies eat?¡±


    ¡°Milk,¡± Lei Qingyi replied. ¡°What else? It¡¯s a baby.¡± He looked Yi Ling up and down as he said that.


    Yi Ling immediately covered her chest with her arms, embarrassed and furious.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? I don¡¯t have any milk for the baby.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, did I?¡± Lei Qingyi looked away awkwardly. It was the truth; the thought had not crossed his mind. Even if Yi Ling was a new mother, he was quite sure that any woman with a chest as t as hers would not have any milk for the baby.


    But he was wrong about that, of course.


    A woman¡¯s ability to produce breast milk had nothing to do with the size of her chest.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Lei Qingyi asked.


    The baby was still crying up a storm. Suddenly, Lei Qingyi felt something warm and wet against his clothes.


    He winced. The baby had peed on him.


    Yan Huan walked over to join them. She stared at the baby for a long moment; suddenly, an idea urred to her, and she ran to the car to rummage through the assortment of food inside. Finally, she emerged from the car with a pack of milk powder. The milk powder was meant for adults, but they could not afford to be picky now.


    The milk powder was edible, and that was all that mattered.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s mine.¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes bulged out when she saw the milk powder. ¡°I use that to make my face masks.¡±


    ¡°You use milk powder to make face masks?¡± Lei Qingyi stared at Yi Ling as though she were an alien with three heads. Women made no sense to him¡ªwhat was the point of thering perfectly edible milk powder on your face, instead of drinking it?


    ¡°You¡¯re so out of the loop.¡± Yi Ling stomped on Lei Qingyi¡¯s foot. ¡°You can use flour to make face masks, too. Milk powder isn¡¯t all that different.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we have milk powder, but what about hot water?¡± Yi Ling squeezed the baby¡¯s pudgy fingers. It was impossible to resist cooing over such a tiny, adorable baby.


    They had to find a way to feed the baby, and quickly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll use this.¡± Lu Yi walked over with a self-heating rice meal package. They would be able to heat water with it.


    They had milk powder and hot water, but they did not have a milk bottle. They would have to make do with heating the milk in a food tray and then feeding the baby with a spoon.


    Yan Huan carefully fed the tiny baby with a spoon. The baby licked the milk on its lips, and then began to gurgle for more. It was probably starving.


    Yi Ling got out her phone and snapped several photos in quick session.


    ¡°Can you take a photo of me, too?¡± Lei Qingyi asked awkwardly from behind Yi Ling. ¡°My phone ran out of juice.¡±


    Yi Ling turned around and snapped a photo of his face, without giving him any time to prepare.


    Lei Qingyi did not mind; he had been smiling like a goof the entire time anyway. Yi Ling inwardly rolled her eyes as she put her phone away. She walked over to the car and began to hand out food and water.


    She did not hand out the self-heating rice meals this time; they would have to use those to heat the milk for the baby.


    Everyone got a pack of instant noodles and a few snacks instead.


    Yi Ling tossed an extra pack of biscuits to Lei Qingyi. She knew that he had arge appetite; arge bowl of instant noodles in hot soup would have satiated his appetite, but the same pack of noodles, eaten dry, would not be enough for him¡ªnot even if he ate two of them.


    The chocte-covered biscuits were high in calories, and would give him more energy to stave off the cold.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lei Qingyi sat beside her and began eating his meal. He had finished his pack of instant noodles and half a pack of biscuits when he finally began to feel a little less hungry.


    He was less hungry now, but nowhere near full. For that, he would have to eat another pack of instant noodles and an entire pack of biscuits.


    But he knew he had to save some food for everyone else. He could not be greedy, not under these circumstances.

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: Saved</h4>


    Several of the older married women helped take care of the baby. They stayed inside the car, while the men moved to squeeze into the tent with the other children. Those who could not fit in the tent had to sleep outside.


    This was their second day trapped by the mudslide.


    Yan Huan knew they would have to wait for another three days to be rescued. It was just three days; the time would pass quickly enough.


    Yan Huan looked at the stars above her, but could only make out a few of them as the moon was very bright. The weather was good, but it was still very cold.


    ¡°Will we get back in time for Chinese New Year?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s fingers tightened on the nket around her. It was so cold now she felt like crying.


    Thankfully, the massive bear of a man sitting next to her shielded her from most of the biting wind. Yi Ling¡¯s impression of him had improved considerably during their ordeal; he had previously mistaken her for a man and inadvertently implied that she was t-chested, true, but he was also the first man to have regained her respect after such a horrendous first impression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan turned to look at Yi Ling with an encouraging smile. ¡°We¡¯ll get back to the city, safe and sound. Let¡¯s go eat hot pot once we¡¯re back.¡±


    Yi Ling pouted. ¡°I want to eat ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Ice cream? It¡¯s still winter!¡± Lei Qingyi said incredulously.


    He did not understand the strange, whimsical desires of women. He practiced the ancient martial arts, which taught him to follow the changes of the season and to live ording to the demands of his natural surroundings.


    Lei Qingyi followed the teachings faithfully. He was most definitely not the type to eat hot pot during the summer, or order cold drinks during the winter.


    ¡°I want to eat ice cream, and it¡¯s none of your business,¡± snapped Yi Ling. She turned her back on him and got ready to go to sleep. She pulled the nket over herself, leaving only a tiny corner for Lei Qingyi. But Lei Qingyi did not engage in a tug-of-war over the nket; if Yi Ling wanted the nket to herself, so be it. He was happy enough with the tiny piece of fabric left for him.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes as she mentally reviewed how long they had been trapped. It was only three more days; they would be rescued soon enough.


    She leaned back against the car and waited calmly for sleep to take her. A momentter, she drifted off to sleep, her head nodding until finally, it came to rest upon Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Lu Yi carefully tucked the nket around her, and then remained seated in the exact same position for the rest of the night. He did not move a muscle, for fear of waking Yan Huan.


    The third day came and went. Everyone¡ªeven the tiny baby¡ªgot by rtivelyfortably. The gas in the car was running low now, however; soon they would not be able to use the heater.


    But the loss of the car heater did not affect them too much. It was easy enough to keep warm, as long as they huddled together at night.


    On the fifth day, Yan Huan kept her eyes glued to the sky. She knew a helicopter would be rescuing them that day, but she did not know the exact time it would be flying by. She did not want to miss it.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Lu Yi asked as he handed her a pack of biscuits. ¡°Here, you should eat.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the packet and shoved a biscuit into her mouth before answering his question.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a helicopter. I hope one will spot us ande to our rescue.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯lle for us,¡± Lu Yi saidfortingly. But he was not as confident as he sounded; there was still a lot of food left, but they were arge group. The food would notst long. He hoped someone would find them soon, before they sumbed to despair.


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling filled the air...


    Something was heading towards them.


    What was that sound?


    Yi Ling shoved one of the biscuits in her hands into her mouth. She lifted her head to look at the sky as she tried to locate the source of the unfamiliar sound.


    What was that sounding from the sky? Was she hearing things?


    The sound became increasingly loud as it approached them. Suddenly, Yi Ling tossed the remaining biscuits in her hands at Lei Qingyi, who deftly caught them, despite having been caught off-guard by her strange behavior.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t throw your food!¡± Lei Qingyi was now extremely sensitive when it came to food. He knew their supply of food could notst forever; at the rate they were going, they would have to start eating roots and tree bark soon.


    Yi Ling ced a hand over her eyes, shielding it from the re of the sun as she stared at the sky. She spotted a helicopter, and almost burst into tears.


    She waved at the helicopter like a maniac.


    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re down here! Over here! Look, we¡¯re here...¡±


    The other survivors heard her shouts, and hurried over to join in on the waving and shouting. ¡°We¡¯re here! We¡¯re down here!¡±


    Yan Huan was not as ecstatic or moved by the sight of the helicopter. She already knew that they would only be trapped for a few days, and that nobody from this small group of survivors would die.


    The helicopter circled overhead, indicating that the pilot had spotted them. A momentter, it had found a ce tond.


    Lu Yi walked over to the helicopter and spoke with the pilot, who nodded every now and then. After that, he used the helicopter¡¯s walkie-talkie to contact someone. Once he was finished, he divided the survivors into two groups as the helicopter would only be able to carry six passengers at any one time. Fortunately, there were only about a dozen of them, which meant that the helicopter would only have to make two trips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi helped Yan Huan rearrange her messy hair. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed them to send another helicopter to take you and Yi Ling back to your apartment. He Yibin will visit you to give you a check-upter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan knew what Lu Yi was worried about: she was a celebrity, a public figure, which meant that it would be best for her to lie low and stay under the radar as the press jostled to cover the aftermath of the mudslide.


    At that moment, Yi Ling was stered over the Hummer¡¯s hood, weeping noisily. It was a pitiful sight.


    ¡°What about the car?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. ¡°Do we leave it here?¡±


    ¡°Unless they repair the roads, I don¡¯t see how we can take it with us. It¡¯ll have to stay here.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at his car. It was his favorite, but now it looked like it would have to spend the rest of its days here. It would take a long time to repair the roads leading to this specific spot; perhaps the roads would never be fully restored. Lu Yi¡¯s car would be exposed to the elements for as long as the area remained inessible. He felt a twinge of regret at the thought; he fully understood why Yi Ling was crying as though someone had died. It was not her car, but she had doomed it by driving it here.


    Yi Ling had been smitten with Lu Yi¡¯s car. Driving it had seemed like second nature to her. And now, the beautiful car would have to rust in this deste ce. Her heart ached terribly. How could she not cry over its tragic fate?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Lei Qingyi scratched his head. ¡°If you really like this car, I¡¯ll fix one up for you when we get back.¡±


    ¡°How much will it cost?¡± Yi Ling wiped the tears from her eyes. She had a lot of money in the bank now, thanks to her generous, multimillionaire Huanhuan, but she was not going to spend the money recklessly. She had to hang on to it.


    Lei Qingyi put up his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me. I¡¯ll give it to you, free of charge. How could I possibly ask you to pay me for it?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed with undisguised skepticism. She stared at Lei Qingyi as though he were an alien with three heads. Why would anyone give a car away for free, for no reason? There had to be a catch somewhere.

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272: Going Home</h4>


    ¡°How can I ask you for money?¡± Lei Qingyi said again, genuinely taken aback. He thumped his chest. ¡°You saved my life. My life is worth a lot, you know. If you want Lu Yi¡¯s car, no problem! I¡¯ll model a car for you when we get back. I mean what I say.¡±


    Yi Ling chewed on her thumb. ¡°You really mean it?¡±


    She had forgotten that she had saved his life. It was the Chinese way to return favors tenfold; surely it was perfectly reasonable for her to ask for a car in return?


    ¡°Yes, I mean it.¡± Lei Qingyi thumped his chest again for emphasis. ¡°I was the one who modified Lu Yi¡¯s car for him. I¡¯ll put together a better, shier car for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a promise.¡± Yi Ling reached out, intending to pat Lei Qingyi on the shoulder, but she was much too short and Lei Qingyi was much too tall. She tried standing on tiptoe, but even then all she could do was feebly p her fingers near his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re a real bro.¡±


    The smile on Lei Qingyi¡¯s face froze in ce.


    Were they bros? Really?


    The other survivors boarded the helicopter and left, leaving Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, Yan Huan and Yi Ling behind to wait for another helicopter toe for them. The other survivors would be taken to the local police station, where the government would assist them with their current, more pressing needs, and also with their ns for the future.


    A second helicopter arrived; it flew Yan Huan¡¯s group directly to Sea City,nding on top of Yan Huan¡¯s apartment building. Yan Huan had never been to the top of her apartment building before; she was surprised to see that it wasrge, spacious, and free of obstructions. Her imagination raced ahead, and she began to wonder if it had been built specifically as anding pad for military helicopters.


    Lu Yi escorted Yan Huan to the 15th floor. When they arrived before her apartment, Yan Huan turned and stared pointedly at his hand. She was sure his injury needed to be cleaned and treated properly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Lu Yi opened the door to her apartment for her.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth, but could not think of anything to say.


    She gave up and entered her apartment. When she turned around to look, Lu Yi had already left.


    Yi Ling hugged her sofa as soon as she entered her apartment.


    ¡°My sofa, my dearest sofa, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    She kissed her sofa. They had been away for almost ten days, and it felt like an eternity. But she did not regret the trip; it had been scary, yes, but they had made it out alive. The vacation had not gone ording to n, but it had been a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It had been worth it.


    Her only regret was the car. She wished she had at least brought the steering wheel back with her, to keep as a souvenir.


    Yan Huan pulled a fresh set of clothes from her wardrobe before entering the bathroom to take a shower. She stank horribly. She turned on the shower, and her knees almost turned to jelly at the sensation of the warm water raining upon her.


    She opened her hand and inspected the cuts on her palm.


    She had been a little too reckless. She had not been afraid then, but thinking on her actions now, she felt a bted twinge of fear.


    She ced her forehead against the wall, closed her eyes, and slowly let out a long breath. She could still see, in her mind¡¯s eye, a vivid image of the swollen river¡ªthe turbid water, the branches and logs that bobbed furiously along, and the frothing bubbles.


    She remembered asking her mother where she hade from.


    Her mother had said that she had fished her out of a swollen river, that there was a tiny child inside every bubble on the frothing river surface. After hearing that, Yan Huan had hoped for the river to swell again, so that her mother would be able to fish out another child like herself.


    It was muchter¡ªwhen she was all grown up¡ªthat she finally realized that it had been a metaphor. Rivers had nothing to do with children.


    But it turned out that her mother had not lied to her.


    It was actually possible to find a baby amidst the frothing current of a river.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you done?¡± Yi Ling knocked tentatively on the bathroom door, wondering if Yan Huan had passed out inside; she had been there for more than an hour now.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m almost done.¡± Yan Huan turned off the shower, wrapped herself in a bathrobe, and finally emerged from the bathroom.


    Yi Ling let out a sigh of relief. She had been worried about Yan Huan, afraid that she had fallen sick after their ordeal. She entered the bathroom and took her time showering, making sure to clean herself thoroughly.


    Once she was clean, she dressed herself and went to the pet shop to pick up Little Bean. The pet shop attendant had told her that Little Bean had not been eating much, and it showed; she was obviously a lot lighter now than before.


    Yi Ling¡¯s heart ached for her poor baby.


    Yi Ling was sitting on the sofa with Little Bean on herp when the doorbell rang. She patted Little Bean on her tiny head and moved the cat onto the sofa before walking over to the door. She opened the door and saw that it was Lu Yi; standing next to him was an unfamiliar man.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you.¡± The man smiled cheerfully at Yi Ling. ¡°My name is He Yibin. I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yi Ling quickly stepped aside to let him through.


    Yi Ling was happy to have a doctor in the house. He would be able to give them a check-up; she would be able to sleep easier at night if she knew for certain that there was nothing wrong with Yan Huan.


    He Yibin checked Yi Ling first. She was in perfect health.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, was running a slight fever. She was feeling a little groggy and sluggish.


    The wound on her hand had be infected.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Yi frowned. He knew from He Yibin¡¯s expression that something was wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It isn¡¯t serious. I¡¯ll give her an injection; she¡¯ll be fine as soon as her fever breaks tonight,¡± He Yibin replied as he pulled out an IV bag from his medicine kit and hooked Yan Huan up to it.


    Lu Yi tossed his house key to him. ¡°You can stay in my apartment. I¡¯ll call you if we need you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yibin slid the key ring around his index finger. He did not bother taking his medicine kit with him, since he would be sleeping at Lu Yi¡¯s ce that night. It was only a few floors below Yan Huan¡¯s apartment.


    That night, Yan Huan drifted in and out of consciousness. Yi Ling was relieved to have Lu Yi in the apartment with them; in fact, she was so relieved she fell asleep as soon as she seated herself on the sofa in the living room.


    After the ordeal, Yi Ling was now much morefortable with Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi.


    They had survived a harrowing life-or-death situation together, which made themrades-in-arms now. She would dly give the shirt off her back for her fellowrades if necessary¡ªalthough she was pretty sure no one did that any more.


    The point was, they now trusted one another.


    Yi Ling knew that she could trust both Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi with anything, no questions asked.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, the sky outside had brightened. She lifted a hand to rub her eyes, only to discover that it had been wrapped in a thickyer of bandages.


    ¡°What...?¡±


    She stared uprehendingly at her hand, turning it around to inspect it. She felt a slight throbbing pain from her palm.


    It was her wound. It hurt.

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273: Not So Bad</h4>


    The sunlight shining through a gap in the curtains was a little too bright for her. She instinctively raised a hand to block the light; a secondter, a masculine hand shot out and drew the curtains firmly together. The room seemed a lot more soothing and cosy without the harsh sunlight.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± A warm,forting hand had rested upon Yan Huan¡¯s forehead before she could process what was going on.


    ¡°Your fever¡¯s gone down.¡± Lu Yi withdrew his hand. Yan Huan saw that his eyes were bloodshot fromck of sleep; nevertheless, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    ¡°What happened...¡± She had barely begun to speak when she realized that her throat was ufortably dry. She sounded as though she had swallowed a mouthful of sand¡ªwhere had her clear, lovely voice gone?


    ¡°Here, drink this.¡± Lu Yi poured a ss of water and handed it to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan epted the ss and drank the water in steady, measured gulps. The water helped moisten her parched throat, but she could not for the life of her recall what had happened to her.


    ¡°You fell sick,¡± Lu Yi exined calmly when he saw the confusion in her eyes. ¡°Your wound became infected,¡± he continued,¡± but your fever¡¯s gone now, so you should be fine.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her mouth to say something, but her throat was still sore. She was sure her raspy voice would be unpleasant to listen to, so she decided to keep quiet.


    Her gaze drifted towards Lu Yi¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wound¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Lu Yi knew what she was thinking. He showed Yan Huan his palm.


    Yan Huan saw at once that he was telling the truth: his wound had been treated and dressed. She could tell that it had been done by a professional; it had been expertly bandaged, unlike her amateurish attempt.


    The door opened, and He Yibin walked in. ¡°How is she? Is she better now?¡± He saw the alert expression on Yan Huan¡¯s face, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Looks like our hero is all right,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a hero,¡± Yan Huan said hoarsely. She did not think she deserved that title. She had known about the mudslide only because this was her second run through life, but even then she had not been able to stop it. She had not been able to save all the other people who had perished.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re a hero in our book.¡± He Yibin gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Maybe you were there because of a coincidence, maybe Lu Yi and the others survived because they were lucky¡ªit doesn¡¯t change the fact that the food you brought with you saved a lot of people. And don¡¯t forget the baby you rescued! We found the parents. Can you believe it? Things could have been a lot worse, but as it turns out, every cloud has a silver lining.¡±


    ¡°The parents have been found?¡± The news was music to Yan Huan¡¯s ears.


    The parents had been found. The poor baby would not end up an orphan like Yan Huan.


    Oh, thank god, she thought. Thank god.


    She could not have hoped for anything more.


    ¡°Yes, the parents have been found.¡± He Yibin extracted a thermometer from his pocket and shook it before handing it to Yan Huan. ¡°I need to take your temperature. If it¡¯s normal, that means you¡¯re all right. Rest for the next few days, and you should be able to go back to work.¡±


    He pulled out a small notebook he had been hiding behind his back. ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like a few autographs from you, if you don¡¯t mind. My family adores you.¡±


    Yan Huan epted the autograph book and signed her name on its pages. When she was done, He Yibin happily slipped the book into his pocket. He said, smiling, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you alone for now. If your temperature turns out to be normal, I won¡¯t have to give you another injection today.¡±


    Yan Huan stuck the temperature under her tongue and sat quietly for a moment. She turned to look at Lu Yi.


    ¡°You stayed the whole night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi tucked the nket around her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave you while you were sick.¡±


    Yan Huan was struck with a strange feeling. She felt both numb and bitter; she was seized with the urge to ask him to leave, but she knew she did not mean it. She did not want to see him go.


    She wondered how it had turned out this way. The more time she spent with Lu Yi, the more she realized that she had been wrong about him in her previous life. She had been a horrible judge of character¡ªher marriage to Lu Qin was proof enough of that.


    But she kept her feelings to herself. There were some things she could not bring herself to say, just yet; things that Lu Yi would not say, either, so long as Yan Huan did not broach the subject first. In a way, they were watching each other, keeping each other at a polite distance as they tried to figure out their rtionship.


    Yan Huan felt that this was for the best. She no longer knew how to behave around the man before her.


    She was afraid to get too close to him.


    But the thought of him leaving her behind scared her, too.


    Lu Yi held his hand out to her. ¡°Give me the thermometer.¡± As usual, theck of expression on his calm, stoic face made it difficult to guess what he was thinking. That had been his character in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, and it had remained unchanged in this life. He lived up to his reputation as the hardest member of the Lu family to get close to and understand.


    Yan Huan took the thermometer out of her mouth.


    Lu Yi looked at it. 36.2 degrees. That was normal.


    He exited the room with the thermometer in his hand. In the living room, Yi Ling and He Yibin were engaged in an animated discussion as they watched a movie on the living room TV.


    ¡°She¡¯s not as pretty as my Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yibin nodded in agreement. ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°Her acting isn¡¯t as good as my Huanhuan¡¯s.¡± Yi Ling turned her nose up snootily for emphasis.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± He Yibin agreed.


    ¡°The movie would be so much better if my Huanhuan yed the female lead,¡± Yi Ling said withplete confidence. She was not afraid of beingbeled ¡°thick-skinned¡±¡ªher skin was plenty thick, after all.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡± He Yibin and Yi Ling were singing in the same key now. They bonded over their shared tastes.


    He Yibin was a doctor, but that did not mean he took a clinical, no-nonsense approach to life. In fact, weepy, tearjerker melodramas were his biggest weakness. He wept like a baby whenever he watched a particrly moving melodrama.


    That was why he was getting along so swimmingly with Yi Ling¡ªhe had been profoundly moved by Divorced, and now considered Yan Huan¡¯s performance to be the golden standard for melodramas.


    Lu Yi showed He Yibin the thermometer.


    He Yibin took it. ¡°Okay, good, her temperature¡¯s back to normal. She should be all right now.¡±


    Yi Ling was relieved to hear that, but her relief gave way to embarrassment when she remembered how quickly she had fallen asleepst night. She shuddered to think what might have happened had Lu Yi not been there for them; her Huanhuan could have died from her fever in the night, while Yi Ling snored on the sofa, blissfully unaware.


    Lu Yi prepared to leave¡ªhe had no reason to stay now that Yan Huan had recovered, and he had a lot of work to deal with. He had to check in with the Peace City survivors, and also file a report to his higher-ups detailing his experience with the mudslide.


    Yan Huan was lying on her bed when Lu Yi left. She was awake; she knew he had left, but she made no attempt to get up.


    Yi Ling opened the door to Yan Huan¡¯s bedroom and walked in. She carefully tucked the nket around Yan Huan as she mumbled, half to herself, ¡°I guess they¡¯re not so bad. I wish they¡¯d stop taking my share of the food, though.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re okay.¡± Yan Huan added silently: But I already know that. The one I hate is Lu Qin, not Lu Yi.


    As in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, the mudslide in Peace City received a lot of public attention. The natural disaster was covered by the TV stations, the inte, and all the major newspapers. And just like in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi were thrust into the spotlight because they had experienced the mudslide first-hand.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: Ang Pow</h4>


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve said this before, but I¡¯ll say it again¡ªthe man¡¯s ridiculously photogenic,¡± Yi Lingmented as she bit into an apple. ¡°He should have gone into showbiz, what a waste of that figure and face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you want me to post these photos to your Weibo, Huanhuan? I think they¡¯d make great PR.¡± Yi Ling got out her phone and showed Yan Huan the photos she had taken of her during the mudslide.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan did not want to publicize the fact that she had been in Peace City. She could care less about ¡°marketing¡± herself, either through wholesome news or scandalous gossip¡ªshe would earn her fame and reputation on her own merits, one step at a time. And besides, the mudslide had caused a lot of pain and suffering to its victims; it would be extremely insensitive and callous of her to use it as a PR boost to her image.


    The aerial photos taken by the helicopters showed a destendscape, devoid of all signs of life. The survivors had lost their homes and family; it would be cruel to rub salt into their wounds by releasing intimate photos of the tragedy to the public. They were victims¡ªnot a circus show or entertainment for the masses.


    Yi Ling was disappointed. She was sure the wholesome photos of Yan Huan helping the survivors would help Yan Huan increase her number of fans and followers.


    On the other hand, theizens might use Yan Huan of staging the photos.


    Yan Huan reached out and poked Yi Ling¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°We should try to stay humble and grounded. Not everything has to be about fame and fortune.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yi Ling said with a slight pout.¡±I won¡¯t upload them.¡± She did not post the photos, but she did not delete them, either. They were too precious to delete.


    It took a while for news coverage of the Peace City mudslide to finally die down. In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, the survivors had been skin and bones when they were finally rescued; thanks to her intervention this time around, they had gotten by in rtivefort. As for their future, well, Yan Huan could not do anything about it. It would be up to the government to help them now.


    A few dayster, it was finally Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Yan Huan made dumplings for Yi Ling.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi over?¡± Yi Ling asked as she ate a dumpling. She knew that both men enjoyed eating Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings as much as she did.


    ¡°It¡¯s the New Year,¡± Yan Huan replied simply as she ate the dumplings in her bowl. As per Chinese tradition, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi would have to return to their family homes to celebrate. This was especially true for the Lu family; no matter how busy they were, they always gathered in the main family house for the reunion dinner on the eve of Chinese New Year.


    It was the Lu family tradition, and as far as she knew, it had never been broken¡ªat least not after she had married Lu Qin in her previous life. In any case, there was no way Lu Yi would being over to her ce to eat her dumplings.


    ¡°I see...¡± Yi Ling was not particrly upset to hear that. In fact, part of her was relieved that she would be able to eat as much as she wanted, without having to save some for potential guests.


    Yan Huan ced half a dumpling in Little Bean¡¯s food bowl.


    ¡°Little Bean, let¡¯s celebrate Chinese New Year together.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    The cat eagerly ran over to the food bowl and began eating the dumpling. It was not the first time Little Bean had eaten Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings; Yi Ling always gave Little Bean half a dumpling from her own bowl whenever they had dumplings for dinner. In fact, Little Bean liked it so much she could eat a whole dumpling, if given the chance.


    Outside, fireworks red as they snaked towards the heavens.


    Yan Huan looked out the window in time to catch the fireworks burst in the sky with a loud boom. They were beautiful, but theysted only a few seconds.


    The fleeting nature of fireworks made them all the more beautiful.


    The things that remained outside your reach always seem better than the ones within reach.


    The things you lose always seem better than the things you have.


    Those were the thoughts that flitted across Yan Huan¡¯s mind as she lowered her head and bit into another dumpling. She tried not to show it, but the fleeting nature of the fireworks had left her feeling a little mncholic inside. It was supposed to be the day for family reunions, but she and Yi Ling were both orphans now. She could not even recall the taste of her mother¡¯s dumplings.


    Her dumplings were not her mother¡¯s. No matter how delicious they turned out, they would neverpare to her mother¡¯s dumplings.


    Thest time she had seen her mother was a long time ago¨Cduring her previous life. She had not seen her mother for more than a decade now. She had not been able to save her mother in her previous life, and she had failed to do so this time around, too.


    Perhaps this was her fate.


    Perhaps this was her mother¡¯s fate.


    Whatever it was, Yan Huan no longer had her mother¡¯s dumplings to look forward to during Chinese New Year. She missed the ang pow her mother used to give Yi Ling and her, too.


    As the night deepened, Yan Huan could hear the faint sounds of firecrackers from somewhere outside. It used to be tradition for the people in Sea City to stay up the whole night during the eve of Chinese New Year to usher in good fortune for the following year, but the tradition had begun to die out in recent years.


    Only those from the older generation still insisted on it.


    Yan Huan ced a book on herp and began reading it to help pass the time. She was not feeling sleepy just yet.


    She was in the middle of her book when her phone began to beep and vibrate. She reached for her phone, and saw that she had received several text messages from her friends and acquaintances. There was one from Liang Chen, one from Yan Boxuan, one from Huang Ming, and one from Director Jin¡ªdirectors and actors she had worked with previously. They did not see each other much because of their busy schedules, but they were her good friends, all the same.


    When she saw thest message toe in, her fingers trembled.


    It was from Lu Yi.


    She remained motionless for a long moment. Her mind had gone nk: she seemed to have forgotten how to open text messages.


    Should she open his message?


    Or should she ignore it?


    She struggled with herself, but before she knew what she was doing, she had already opened the message.


    ¡°I left something on your doorstep.¡±


    That was it. The message was short and sinct¡ªentirely characteristic of how Lu Yi usually spoke and behaved. He did everything quickly and efficiently, without beating around the bush. There was never an irrelevant sentence from him, or an unnecessary word.


    Yan Huan quickly put on her slippers. She ran out of her bedroom, giving Yi Ling¡ªwho was in the living room watching the annual Spring Festival TV G¡ªa huge fright.


    ¡°Huanhuan, where are you going?¡±


    Yi Ling yawned. She was sleepy, but she had to watch the Spring Festival TV G. The quality of the show had gone downhill in recent years, but that did not stop her from watching it. It was tradition¡ªit did not feel like Chinese New Year, not unless she was sitting in front of the TV, watching the Spring Festival TV G.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stepping out for a moment.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the door. As soon as she stepped outside, she spotted a small cardboard box on the floor. She picked it up and shook it; there was barely any weight to it.


    When she returned to the living room, Yi Ling immediately snatched the small cardboard box from Yan Huan.


    ¡°What did you buy? I didn¡¯t know they deliver sote in the night, and on the eve of Chinese New Year, too.¡±


    Yan Huan plucked the small cardboard box from Yi Ling¡¯s hands.


    She smiled enigmatically. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    She went into her room with the box, and then shut the door behind her. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she could not exin why.


    Ba-dump, ba-dump...


    Her heart pounded in her ears.


    She inspected the box; there was no name or signature on it, but she knew it was from Lu Yi. She wondered when he had left it at her doorstep. Had he left it at her doorstep hours ago, before leaving for the Lu family residence? Or had he asked someone else to deliver it for him?


    Or had he been standing at her doorstep just minutes ago?


    She walked over to her bed, sat on it, and opened the small box.


    There was a red envelope¡ªan ang pow¡ª inside the box.


    She took out the ang pow and opened it. There were only about 500 yuan in it, but she did not mind in the least. This was the first ang pow she had received in a long while.


    She gleefully pped the ang pow in her hand,ughing merrily. She had finally gotten an ang pow! These days, most people sent digital ang pows to e-wallets and online bank ounts, but Yan Huan still preferred physical ang pows. She enjoyed opening them with her own hands.


    She loved ang pows; the red envelopes could contain only one or two yuan and she would still be happy to receive them. To her, ang pows were rare and precious.


    She carefully put the ang pow into her drawer. She was in an excellent mood.


    She would be able to sleep well that night.


    This was thest day of her break from acting; she would have to begin shooting Please Close Your Eyes after the Chinese New Year. She had dyed the shoot for several days because of her trip to Peace City, and she knew she had to make up for it as soon as possible. She was famous now, yes, but not so famous as to be able to hold up production indefinitely. She did not want toe across as an unreasonable diva.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275: Red Carpet</h4>


    The next day, Yi Ling helped Yan Huan pack. Luo Lin had already helped arrange their lodgings; they would not be staying at a hotel this time, but in a private guest house. It was located in a quiet neighborhood, and they would have the whole ce to themselves. Yan Huan had readily agreed to the arrangement; she was not particrly choosy about her lodgings.


    Once Yan Huan had gotten into the car, she got out her phone and contemted it as she chewed on her lip. She was so lost in thought it took a sharp, biting pain from her lip and the taste of blood to wake her from her reverie.


    She unlocked her phone and wrote a message to Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to shoot a TV show. See you in a few months.¡±


    It would take several months to finish shooting Please Close Your Eyes. After that, her schedule would continue to be packed: her career was really taking off now, and her agency would have her next project lined up for her by the time she was back to take full advantage of the momentum.


    Ding! That was the sound of Lu Yi¡¯s reply reaching her phone.


    ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll take care of Little Bean for you.¡±


    Yan Huan pressed her phone to her chest as she thought of how she had left Little Bean at Lu Yi¡¯s doorstep earlier that morning. She could not help wondering what Lu Yi¡¯s face looked like when he opened the door and saw Little Bean; she guessed that he had probably let out a long sigh of resignation.


    Just then, the car came to aplete stop.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Yan Huan stepped out of the car with her bag, and followed Yi Ling to their lodgings.


    Luo Lin was waiting outside. She helped Yan Huan with her bag and told the actress as they walked, ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned the ce, you can move in immediately. It¡¯s not as luxurious as a hotel, but you¡¯ll get a lot more peace and quiet here. It¡¯s a lot more private, too.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan entered the guest house, and found the ce to her liking. It was, as Luo Lin had said, a nice ce to live in.


    Yan Huan did not mind where she stayed in, as long as it was peaceful and quiet.


    Yan Huan was very impressed with Luo Lin. The assistant had proven herself to be a true professional: she thought of everything, and had prepared even the things that most people would not realize wascking until they needed them.


    Yan Huan got out her script for Please Close Your Eyes and began to leaf through it. She had read the script countless times, but she wanted to know it like the back of her hand.


    The main character of the story was an outstanding policewoman with top-notch martial arts skills. The story was divided into six arcs, spanning a total of 36 episodes. It was a rtively short series, but every episode was full of action and suspense.


    Most of the episodes revolve around the main character solving crimes. The mysteries were written in such a way that most of the audience woulde up with a variety of wildly differing theories on who hadmitted the crime and why. The truth, when it was finally revealed, would always turn out to be something else entirely, catching the audience by surprise.


    The unpredictable, out-of-left-field twists were what Yan Huan liked best about the show. She did not remember how the show had fared in her previous life, and could only hope that the audience would enjoy the show as much as she did this time around.


    But it was not her ce to worry about the ratings or audience reception. As an actress, it was her job to bring her character, Yu Jie, to life in Please Close Your Eyes.


    She was a decent martial artist now. The agency had arranged for a martial arts teacher to coach her, and then Lu Yi, an expert in the ancient martial arts, had personally trained her for about two weeks. She had benefited a lot from Lu Yi¡¯s lessons; the ancient martial arts were not only lethal, but also beautiful and elegant to watch.


    Even the martial arts choreographer was full of praise for Yan Huan; her beautiful yet lethal moves were a wee addition to her character, Yu Jie.


    Her training had left her arms and legs sore for several days. She had thought of throwing in the towel, but she gritted her teeth and persevered. Now, she was pleasantly surprised to see that her sweat and tears had paid off.


    Please Close Your Eyes was set in modern times, but there was so much fighting in the show it could have been a Wuxia epic. Yan Huan spent most of the day on her feet, moving around and performing stunts. By the end of the day, she was so tired she did not feel like talking.


    ¡°They have stunt doubles, you know. Why must you insist on doing your own stunts?¡± Yi Ling asked as she massaged Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. It was a rhetorical question; she knew Yan Huan was as stubborn as a mule.


    ¡°I started out as a stunt double, you know,¡± said Yan Huan. Shey sprawled on her bed, too tired to move. She felt as though her body would fall apart if she got up.


    She did not see the point in using a stunt double. It seemed like a lot of extra hassle to get someone else to do her stunts, when she could pull them off herself. It would be less taxing for her to use a stunt double, sure, but she would miss out on the opportunity to hone her acting skills. She was a good actress, but she was still a little rusty after having retired from acting for several years in her past life. She needed all the practice she could get to reim her former glory; even more so because she intended to surpass her past self and climb to even greater heights.


    She needed time. She needed work. She needed to hone her skills.


    A few dayster, she identally cut her leg during a stunt and had to get it bandaged. Luckily, she was able to hide it because her character wore trousers.


    Several dayster, she bruised her face badly in a fall. Luckily, her character was supposed to look all beat-up in the story as well. She did not have to fake her bruises with makeup now.


    The director¡¯s eyelids began to jump and twitch.


    He had never seen an actress as fearless and asmitted to the project as Yan Huan¡ªshe was literally putting her life on the line. He was d for it, in a way; a half-hearted performance would always be second best to a performance that was truly sincere and authentic.


    The director broke out in a cold sweat every now and then as he watched Yan Huan perform her dangerous stunts. It was thrilling watching her perform live, and he knew he could make her stunts even more exciting and mind-blowing with proper editing.


    The shoot for Please Close Your Eyes went smoothly. Yan Huan¡¯s zealousmitment to her role was so infectious the other actors caught her enthusiasm and tried their best to match her efforts. The mood on the set was one of eager optimism: everyone was motivated to improve on their best performances. As soon as a take was approved, the actors took the initiative to share their thoughts on the next scene and discuss the best approach to filming it. By the time the cameras rolled again, everyone already knew what to do.


    Yan Huan had expected the shoot to take four to five months, but they finished it in a little over three months. It was at least two weeks ahead of schedule.


    After the wrap party, all there was left to do was to wait for the higher-ups to secure a slot for the show on the TV stations.


    Yan Huan returned to her apartment in Sea City. She had only gotten a few days¡¯ rest when her agency called to inform her that three of her roles had been nominated for this year¡¯s Golden Phoenix Award. The award ceremony for achievements in the domestic film and TV industry.


    Best Supporting Actress, Journey to Fairnd, Love and Tribtions.


    Best Actress, Best Neer, Divorced.


    Journey to Fairnd and Love and Tribtions had dominated the TV ratingsst year, while Divorced had grossed over 600 million yuan at the box office since debuting on New Year¡¯s Day. It was a spectacr box office record that was unlikely to be matched by any other movie for the rest of the year. Yan Huan¡¯s mature, realistic performance in the movie and the way the story had resonated with audiences of every age and background set it above the pack. There was a good chance that the movie would sweep the awards.


    Yan Huan did not know how many awards she would be able to win.


    She did not spend a lot of time thinking about the Best Actress award. She remembered that Liang Chen had won the award this year, in her previous life, and she had won it fair and square. Yan Huan knew better than to expect her tiny butterfly wings to turn the entire world upside down; Liang Chen was still going to get the Best Actress award this time around.


    But Yan Huan did not mind. There was no denying that Liang Chen was a better actress than she was. Yan Huan mentally vowed to surpass Liang Chen in the future. She would continue climbing to ever greater heights; she wanted fame and wealth, but more than anything else she wanted to surpass Liang Chen on her own merits.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276: She Won</h4>


    The opening of the Golden Phoenix Award didn¡¯t give her much time to rest. It took ce on the third day that she was back.


    This was the first time Yan Huan walked the red carpet. Of course, in this life at least.


    She wore a white dress that reached her knees and she paired it with a silver high heel., making her seem taller than usual. She had a skinny frame and dressing like this made her seem skinnier, yet more photogenic.


    Her hair was casually swept back and the stylist didn¡¯t do too much to her or give her something outrageous. All of it came naturally; the make-up wasn¡¯t too thick and was pretty refreshing.


    On the red carpet, she casually nodded with her back incredibly straight. Her high heels stepped on the red carpet lightly and it almost seemed as if she had returned to her past life when she was at her peak.


    She closed her eyes and quietly let out a sigh.


    She then let out a smile and the worry in her eyes disappeared.


    She, Yan Huan, was back.


    The lightnded on her body. She stopped, turned and smiled.


    It almost seemed as if she had undergone proper training, it was almost perfect.


    Sitting afar, Yi Ling was incredibly nervous as she broke out into a cold sweat.


    ¡°She is doing very well, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s her first time walking the red carpet,¡± Luo Lin rested her back against the chair as she observed Yan Huan walking carefully. Only someone who was familiar with the red carpet would be able to do this.


    Because from certain angles, no matter how the pictures are taken, they wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ¡°Are you sure Yan Huan has never walked any red carpet?¡±


    Luo Lin wanted to confirm once more from Yi Ling.


    ¡°Yes yes,¡± Yi Ling nodded harder. ¡°She used to be a stuntwoman and has never walked any red carpet before.¡± She didn¡¯t dare say the rest but when ites to whether Yan Huan has walked a red carpet before, she was very sure that she hadn¡¯t.


    She carried herself well and Luo Lin had no idea what to say about Yan Huan. She was worried at first that she wouldn¡¯t befortable with many things, considering it would be her first time walking the red carpet. However, she was surprised that Yan Huan didn¡¯t need them worrying at all. She was putting on a good show and had already surpassed many other actresses.


    After the red carpet, they were announcing various awards.


    The first was the best director award. Of course the winner of the best director award was Director Jin Hailiang. After all, Director Jin¡¯s Love and Tribtions as well as Journey To Fairnd were the best shows of the year. Of course there was the director of Divorced, Director Huang Ming. After all, he managed to set a $600 million box office record with a phone. This wasn¡¯t something many people could do.


    As of this year, no one is able to break the$600 million record. All the films that were released during the new year period had performed mediocrely and Huang Ming deserved the title of best director.


    Song Qi was a new director and had be the ck horse of this year¡¯s Golden Phoenix Awards. He would win the glory that he deserves and it is sufficient to say that his achievements will not be limited to this in the future.


    The best scriptwriter and story award went to different winners. Yan Huan didn¡¯t pay attention to who the best supporting actor award went to and she didn¡¯t care also. In actual fact, none of these awards mattered to her.


    ¡°The winner for the best female actress award is...¡± The host paused for effect. All the lights were moving around and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throat. There were screams and fear and nervousness.


    The light stopped on Yan Huan. She lifted her head and gave a casual smile. She wasn¡¯t incredibly nervous or excited as she knew it wouldn¡¯t be her.


    As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for the light to move away from her as itnded on Liang Chen.


    Yi Ling had gripped the shirt she was wearing tightly at the front; she had almost screamed earlier.


    Almost, just almost. She wanted to scream and go crazy and Yan Huan was about to win the best actress award. What was this? This was the movie queen. It was a pity that her Huanhuan didn¡¯t win that in the end.


    Liang Chen went up onstage to receive her award. This wasn¡¯t her first time winning this award but she was still incredibly excited.


    Her gaze shifted down a little andnded on to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan gave her a thumbs up before she squinted a little. She wasn¡¯t the least upset or jealous. She knew that this prize didn¡¯t belong to her; it belonged to Liang Chen at the end of the day. She was meant to win it.


    Hence, she wasn¡¯t upset or jealous at all. Of course there was a little admiration and she couldn¡¯t deny that. After all, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she needed to be able to stand up there.


    ¡°Let us present our best neer award now.¡± The host shouted on stage. ¡°It is quite a coincidence this time since the best neer and best supporting actress is the same person.¡±


    ¡°Everybody make a guess who will it be. Who will be our lucky winner here?¡±


    Everyone below looked at each other. Naturally, they had no idea who it will be.


    Some of them straightened their bodies; they were obviously very confident of themselves and of their acting.


    The lights started moving around crazily again.


    Almost like a knight attaining sainthood, when the lightnded on that person, she would be a fairy. The neer award was a huge stepping stone in one¡¯s acting career. It was incredibly precious. As for the best supporting actress, this goes without saying. With this award, she wouldn¡¯t need of fearing getting the best actress award and bing the movie queen.


    The light stopped on many people as it moved around. When it stopped, many actresses got flustered and what followed immense gratitude and excitement.


    However, they didn¡¯t have much time to be excited as the light seemed to be teasing them, disappearing after a while and returning. One needed to have a strong heart to attend such an awards ceremony. If not one¡¯s skin might fall off from all this stress.


    The light finallynded on Yan Huan as the host spoke again.


    ¡°Congrattions Yan Huan for winning both the best neer award and best supporting actress award.¡± The screen showed stills from Divorced as well as Hong Yao from Love and Tribtions.


    Yan Huan knew that her best supporting actress award was referring to Hong Yao.


    She wouldn¡¯t mind it if she won it from Journey to Fairnd. She felt that she could win two best supporting actresses awards. However, she had acted in both and there was only one prize.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277: Beauty</h4>


    She walked up the stage with her white dress lightly brushing against her knees. Her perfect legs were glowing like pearls under the light. She walked straight up with her dark hair resting against her shoulders. She extended her hands and received the two trophies.


    When the host allowed her to give her the winner¡¯s speech, she didn¡¯t talk much but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She did everything perfectly and the people below all gave her a thunderous apuse. Director Jin Hailiang managed to win most of the prizes and he had regained his glory once again.


    Lu Yi opened herptop and crossed his legs on the chair. When he saw Yan Huan going up to receive her awards, a rare smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Congrats.¡±


    He said towards theputer. He then closed hisptop and continued on his work.


    At the end of the awards ceremony, Yan Huan rejected a meal from some directors. She¡¯d rather go home since if she promised one of them, what about the other two people? Hence, she decided not to go with anyone.


    Yi Ling held one trophy in each hand; she was incredibly happy.


    Two. Who would have the chance to win two awards? Even though she missed out on the best actress award, it didn¡¯t matter. Huanhuan was still young and she still had a chance. These two awards carried a lot of weight and if she were to win another best actress award, the rest wouldn¡¯t stand a chance any more.


    Hence two was very good. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t greedy and of course she wouldn¡¯t be.


    Yan Huan walked towards the door under the escort of the staff. Just as she was about to walk out, someone stopped her.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan, wait.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s body stiffened. The difort in her body seemed to weigh against her heart and almost broke out of her skin.


    This difort brought with it a sense of disgust.


    A man walked towards her quickly from behind. He was dressed in a ck suit and he looked incredibly sharp. There was a slight smile on his face and it was a clean smile. However, he had a different look in his eyes.


    Just as the man approached closer, he was stopped by the staff members.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan I mean no ill intentions,¡± the man quickly exined. ¡°I just want to know you. I will be frank; I am a fan. Can I get your autograph?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t turn around. Her fingers that were against the side of her body tightened. Her fingernails had dug deeply into her palm and every inch of it was In pain.


    Her legs were nted firmly on the ground. They felt incredibly heavy.


    The man was shocked. Women usually couldn¡¯t help but throw themselves at him but he didn¡¯t expect a day toe where someone wouldn¡¯t want to even take a nce at him.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan, I am Lu Qin. Please remember, I am Lu Qin.¡± He eximed his name loudly to the woman in front of him. He then broke out into a confidentugh.


    ¡°Yan Huan, we will meet again.¡±


    Yan Huan returned to her car under the escort of the staff. Yi Long was driving and this car was the one that Lei Qingyi had given to Yi Ling. Compared to the sports car, Yi Ling still liked this car the most. This was mainly due to its superb safety features that can fight against a military car. Lei Qingyi had personally modified it and it was rtively sturdy. It was good at providing privacy too.


    Yan Huan sat in the car and closed her eyes. Her brows were tensely locked.


    In her previous life, this was almost how she had met Lu Qin. Of course, she didn¡¯t win any awards back then and Lu Qin wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic back then.


    Only when her career was stable and her fame got bigger did Lu Qin try to get closer to her intentionally.


    She didn¡¯t think about something as obvious as this back then. She had assumed that Lu Qin liked her. That was right, Lu Qin definitely liked her. He liked her fame and her money.


    When he was looking at her, was he looking at Yan Huan, her fame or everything that she brought with her?


    Thinking back to his face now, his voice, his actions, it was enough to make her utterly disgusted.


    That was right, he was very right. They will meet again.


    So long as Lu Qin doesn¡¯t regret it.


    She wanted to see how he can go without her.


    She closed her eyes and fell into a light sleep. Even Yi Ling couldn¡¯t tell that she was mentally exhausted. But she had a clearer mind now than ever. She understood things better now than ever and she knew what she wanted to do.


    She wasn¡¯t the same Yan Huan from her past life.


    She was no longer as stupid as in her past life.


    When she returned home, Luo Lin took out a pile of scripts and ced them in front of her.


    ¡°Thepany wants you to strike while the iron is hot. You have no time to rest. These are the scripts I have helped you choose recently, you can take a look.¡±


    ¡°So anxious?¡± Yi Ling pouted.


    They had barely finished filming Please Close Your Eyes.


    ¡°How can she be famous if we aren¡¯t anxious?¡± Luo Lin said seriously. ¡°A good script will not wait for you. So is a good role. If you want to rest, you won¡¯t be able to win anything at the Golden Phoenix Awards next year. It is already April and you have eight more months left. How many shows do you think you can film?¡±


    Yi Ling gave Luo Lin¡¯s words a serious thought, it was indeed quite a problem.


    She looked at Yan Huan. This decision wasn¡¯t up to her and she wanted to see what was Yan Huan¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°What are you leaning towards?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. She wanted to know which one Luo Lin chose. Luo Lin had been in this industry for a long time and she had an incredibly acute sense. The script that she chose would very likely blow up. Even if it didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be a show with poor ratings.


    Basically, she wouldn¡¯t let her artist choose a show that viewers would scold.


    ¡°This one.¡± Luo Lin picked one out from the stack and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Director Jin¡¯s new show. He¡¯s a director that you have worked with before. His films have always enjoyed decent reviews and this is a huge period show. There are many investors and the clothing and props used are very exquisite. Your appearance fits this.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Director Jin wants you to act as the female lead for this show. The pay is good too and this show will broadcast as it is filmed. It has the same broadcasting period as Please Close Your Eyes. You will be everywhere with two shows broadcasting together. Plus, you¡¯ve just won the best neer and best supporting actress award, people will definitely notice you.¡±


    Yan Huan took the script as she eximed in her heart.


    It was this one.


    Beauty.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278: She Has Been Reced</h4>


    The show¡¯s name was nice. Director Jin¡¯s shows have always enjoyed good rating but she didn¡¯t act in this show in her previous life. This show was indeed more famous back then and just like what Luo Lin said, the clothes and style of the show was a ssic for this year. No other show could surpass it after that.


    This one will do.


    She trusted Luo Lin¡¯s words and of course, she believed in her memory from her past life. This was the biggest show of the year regardless of the script.


    ¡°Yi Ling, do you have any opinions?¡±


    Luo Lin asked Yi Ling. She was still carrying and cleaning Yan Huan¡¯s trophy.


    She lifted her face before shaking her head, ¡°No, you all have decided, I will follow you all.¡± Evidently, nothing excited her more than the two trophies.


    The pain in Yan Huan slowly started lifting as she saw Yi Ling smiling happily.


    Yi Ling was no longer the same person as who she was in the past. She hadmitted suicide because of that man.


    In this life, she was still living well. As for that man, she will find someone to take care of him.


    The three of them had the same opinion and all of them chose Director Jin¡¯s Beauty in the end.


    The next day, Yan Huan went to the office first to find Li Changqing.


    ¡°You want me to find a new manager for Ding Ming?¡±


    Li Changqing sat upright; he didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want Ding Ming all of a sudden. That guy was her junior, which was why he arranged him with Yan Huan. Yan Huan had rose very quickly and he hoped that Ding Ming could capitalise on her fame to quickly be famous too. However, Yan Huan had rejected him.


    ¡°Yes, I do not like him,¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t look for any excuses.


    Dislike is dislike.


    She wouldn¡¯t say in the past as she wasn¡¯t qualified enough. But she already had enough rights to negotiate with Li Changqing now.


    ¡°This...¡± Li Changqing was a little troubled.


    ¡°Can I know why?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Yan Huan had the same words.


    Li Changqing was nning to plead for Ding Ming but she was incredibly adamant. She wanted Ding Ming to leave and there was no other options.


    Li Changqing could only agree in the end. Whether it was her fame or her reputation as a box office treasure, he didn¡¯t dare offend her just by who she had as a backing.


    He didn¡¯t have the reputation that Zuo Fanrui enjoyed nor the powerful and patient Tigress that backed him.


    But at the end of the day, he was thrown into jail by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Li.¡± Yan Huan extended her hand. ¡°Do not worry, Yi Ling still wishes to bring up neers. However, just not the ones who have ambitions but are ipetent.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Li Changqing could only force out these words as he shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand embarrassingly.


    Ding Ming came to find him not long after Yan Huan left. He took a seat opposite Li Changqing once he entered.


    ¡°Uncle Li, you are looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,: Li Changqing was a little disgusted upon seeing Ding Ming like this. He had no rules at all. He was still a neer; how could he assume he had fame and money? Was he thepany¡¯s money machine already?


    ¡°I will arrange another manager for you.¡± Li Changqing furrowed his brows. He regretted not finding out more about his character before promising his good friend. He was basically hopeless.


    ¡°Is it Luo Lin? I am fine with it.¡± Ding Ming waved his hand again. He didn¡¯t care about that bitch anyway; he didn¡¯t like her. Luo Lin was good. She had experience and the brains. Of course, so long it was someone beside Yan Huan, it was fine.


    ¡°You will know soon, go down.¡±


    Li Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to reveal more to Ding Ming. It was a waste of his time and breath. In any case, no matter who it was, Ding Ming could only ept it. As for staying beside Yan Huan...


    He could forget about it.


    He had already tried to arrange him beside Yan Huan and had given him a chance. In the end, others had already promised to give him the second male lead. Yet, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept. Heined about their low production cost and small opportunity to show his face. He wanted to act as the eunuch in a big show instead.


    Now that Yan Huan didn¡¯t want him, he deserved it.


    Li Changqing always assumed that he had angered Yan Huan because of this. He didn¡¯t ask and Yan Huan didn¡¯t exin anything either.


    So long as Ding Ming left their side.


    As for Ding Ming, he didn¡¯t want to sit there in a daze looking at a guy¡¯s face. What was there to see? He wanted to see a woman¡¯s face, a beauty, someone pretty.


    However, when he found out that his new manager had nothing to do with Yan Huan at all, he almost blew his lungs in anger. He wanted to reason with Li Changqing but he kept saying he was busy and refused to meet him.


    Only then did he knew that he was nothing without Li Changqing.


    Even though Li Changqing was very disappointed with his good friend¡¯s son, he still let him walk the back door at the end of the day. He had asked for a decent role from Director Jin and he only hoped that he will be more ambitious and practise his acting skills a little. It couldn¡¯t be that he doesn¡¯t watch any TV orments. He didn¡¯t have any expression in his acting at all, yet wants to be the first male lead.


    In any case, he had already arranged the role. If Ding Ming wants it, he can. If he doesn¡¯t want to go, that was on him too. He had already done his best by helping him get the role.


    Yan Huan had already kicked Ding Ming out and without him, she was leading a decent life. Of course, Yi Ling would never like that jerk again. If she still liked a jerk like him, she could only say that Yi Ling was blind. If she dared to have even a thread of feeling for that jerk, she would beat him up to death before giving Yi Ling a piece of her mind.


    However, Yi Ling seemed to be getting closer to Lei Qingyi recently.


    Was anything going on between them?


    She held her head up with her hands as she started imagining things. If there really was, it seemed good too. Lei Qingyi was much better than that jerk. His character could easily crush Ding Ming¡¯s.


    However was it even possible, was she overthinking?


    Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi, it didn¡¯t feel very right.


    Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling, this image seemed so uncoordinated.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± Suddenly a voice shouted that brought her out of her fantasy.


    It was Luo Lin.


    She didn¡¯t look too good, almost pale.


    ¡°Yan Huan, something happened.¡±


    Something happened?


    Yan Huan suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Something happened, what happened?¡±


    Luo Lin sat down. She didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen too. She only received the news today. Wasn¡¯t this being a bully?


    ¡°Your female lead role in Beauty has been reced.¡±

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279: First to Second Female Lead</h4>


    Yan Huan refused to listen any more once she heard what Luo Lin had to say


    Being reced was something verymon in the entertainment industry. However, she had never been reced before in both her lifetimes. She earned a living from acting and any director who knew what was good wouldn¡¯t rece an actress like her for someone else.


    ¡°What did Director Jin say?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. Director Jin had personally promised to give her the first female lead. If it wasn¡¯t for this promise, she wouldn¡¯t have made changes to her schedule to act in his show.


    Now she was told that she was being reced. Even if that was so, shouldn¡¯t she have an exnation?


    ¡°Director Jin didn¡¯t say much, he only asked me to apologise on his behalf.¡± Luo Lin sighed before extending her hand and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Actually even if he doesn¡¯t say, I already know why. It must have been from the top and someone must have a very strong backing to rece you as the first female lead.¡±


    ¡°Then what am I acting as?¡±


    ¡°The second female lead.¡± Luo Lin said helplessly. ¡°Yan Huan, you make the decision. If you do not want to act in this, I will help you turn it down. We can find some other shows to act in. I have a few more at hand but they are all released a littleter.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much love for the role of the second female lead right now, but she could consider the second female lead role for Beauty. It wasn¡¯t out of the question.


    It was a pity to lose a show where she could be the first female lead. She was definitely a little ufortable.


    ¡°Can I know who is recing me?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. She really wanted to know who had such a strong backing to be able to rece her. She had just won the best neer award and was basking in glory. Even a normal sponsor couldn¡¯t rece her this easily as she can earn money for the entire show.


    ¡°I think she is called...¡±


    Luo Lin frowned. ¡°it is a very unfamiliar name, I heard she had just returned from studies overseas.


    However what was it? She couldn¡¯t remember.


    That is right. She suddenly remembered.


    ¡°She is called Su Muran.¡±


    ¡°Su Muran!¡±


    Yan Huan stood up abruptly. The colour drained from her face and Luo Lin was incredibly weirded out by how agitated she was. ¡°Why Yan Huan, do you know her?¡±


    I guess so. Yan Huan sat back down and returned to her usual calmness. But only she knew then that there was much turbulence in her heart.


    Su Muran.


    Heh, its her. It really is her. That isn¡¯t surprising. With her backing, it wasn¡¯t difficult to bring Su Muran up. However, she didn¡¯t understand why Su Muran appeared early in this lifetime.


    Could it be that her life track has changed and hence, others had also changed? But whatever the case was, Su Muran had appeared before her now.


    It was earlier than expected but it was the same. She had chosen to walk this path but she had no idea whether in this lifetime, would she crush Yan Huan or would Yan Huan beat her down?


    ¡°Su Muran, what is her background?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan. She could tell that Yan Huan recognised her but she had no idea who she was despite being in this industry for such a long time. How could Yan Huan know who she was?


    ¡°Her background?¡± Yan Huan smiled. Her gaze was incredibly cold.


    ¡°She is the daughter of the affluent Su family in Sea City. She studied in a prestigious arts school in the UK and had received an elite education since she was young. What kind of background do you think she has? She only wants a first female lead role now, not just any first female lead role. So long as she takes a liking for, the Su family will help her get her hands on it.


    They had to fight with their face, their acting skills and their opportunities.


    But Su Muran just needed to fight using her dad.


    In her past life, Yan Huan had lost against her. She stole all of Yan Huan¡¯s glory and her diva position. She almost bled Yan Huan dry and had exchanged her life for Yan Huan¡¯s fix months old baby.


    In this life, she had no idea if she would be able to escape that and whether Yan Huan would still be as foolish.


    ¡°Su family?¡± Luo Lin thought of all the established family in Sea City. All of them controlled a huge portion of the wealth in Sea City.


    There was the Lu family. They had immense control over the media.


    Another was the Ye family. Their family was rted to the Lu family but they were incredibly secretive. They wouldn¡¯t appear in the public eye usually but their influence was no less important than the Lu family. Another was the Lei family. They were a traditional family that always had their influence.


    Thest one was the Su family. They were incredibly rich with theirpany business all over the country and globally. They were in all the money-making industries and their influence wereparable to the other families. The Su family didn¡¯t have many male offspring and there was only a daughter in this generation. Could that person be Su Muran?


    If it was really that Su family, it was easily exined why Director Jin would back down.


    Commoners stayed away from conflicts with officials. Even though the Su family isn¡¯t the officials, the ins and out of the family was well-known. Nomoner would dare to offend them. Yan Huan didn¡¯t need to fight for the first female lead role any more, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win the Su family.


    ¡°Sis Luo, could you pass me the script?¡¯


    Yan Huan extended her hand to Luo Lin, she wanted to see the rest of the script.


    Luo Lin quickly took the script and ced it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took off her shoes and snuggled her white legs on the sofa. She ced the script on her legs and started flipping through them page by page.


    The first page was the cast list.


    First female lead: Su Muran as Mei Rushi.


    First male lead: Bai Qiu as Qin Jun.


    Second female lead: Yan Huan as Shen Jing.


    The ¡°second female lead¡± words were indeed ring to Yan Huan. No one would be willing to take this lying after being demoted from the first female lead to the second female lead this brazenly.


    Beauty talked about ady from amon family and how she used her wits to be a queen. The first female lead was known as Mei Rushi. The first male lead, Qin Jun, was the owner of the Qin family manor. The second female lead was Qin Jun¡¯s wife, Shen Jing. Shen Jing was the epitome of an evil woman.


    Now she knew what felt wrong when she first agreed to star in this show. The first impression that the script gave her was a battle between twomoners.


    Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t this amoner vs. mistress story?


    That¡¯s right Su Muran, you want to act as Mei Rushi, I will let you act as her. I want to see how a homewrecker like you be the owner of the house.


    ¡°Luo Lin, I will take this show.¡±

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280: She Has Backing Too</h4>


    She ced the script on the table before picking Little Bean up. Then, she carefully caressed his soft fur. Little Bean yawned and liedzily on its owner¡¯s legs, allowing her to caress its fur.


    ¡°You are taking this up?¡± Luo Lin was a little surprised. She had a feeling that Yan Huan was in fact a prideful woman and had just won the best neer award. She was supposed to be the best female lead but had been stopped by others and was now the second female lead. She was the evil supporting actress.


    This wasn¡¯t something any actress who was getting famous would be able to take the lying. Yan Huan¡¯s idea now was to continue acting in this show as the second female lead, as the evil supporting actress?


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡± Yan Huan pinched Little Bean¡¯s ears. Who do you think will win? The wife or the mistress?


    Luo Lin eyes lit up, she understood. Yan Huan¡¯s acting was indeed incredible and not many people in this industry couldpete against her. Su Muran had just returned from overseas and wants to make Yan Huan her supporting actress. Then, she would need to figure out if she was able to suppress Yan Huan¡¯s acting. Not many people are able to do so.


    ¡°But have you thought about it, if you offend the Su family, what will they do to you? Will they get someone to kill you off?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that if Yan Huan really suppressed Su Muran, the Su family wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I will think of a way,¡± Yan Huan carried Little Bean and stood up. She had never had any interaction with anyone from the Su family before but she knew every family were very protective of their own. Su Muran managed to get anything she wanted but at the end of the day she still fell ill with Thssaemia.


    Su Muran good days wille to an end soon, as for how she would fend herself off the troubles that the Su family will give her.


    As for this...


    She still wasn¡¯t very sure about this.


    She took out her phone and decided to give that person a call.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand, he wasn¡¯t able to multitask.


    ¡°You said you will protect me, is it true?¡± Yan Huan carried Little Bean in one hand and walked to the balcony. Everything seemed small as she looked down from here. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would smash into smithereens, there would be no chance of survival.


    ¡°For the rest of my life,¡± Lu Yi leaned back, ¡°this promise will be in effect.¡±


    ¡°Who have you offended?¡± He was starting to understand Yan Huan. She wouldn¡¯t look for him usually and when she does, she was about to cause trouble.


    Yan Huan pouted, ¡°Not yet, but soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi waited for her answer.


    ¡°I have been reced as the first female lead; I am the second female lead now. I want to suppress her.¡± Yan Huan squatted and ced Little Bean on the floor. Little Bean quickly ran away, ignoring its owner.


    ¡°Their family background isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Lu Yi replied, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Su Muran from the Su family,¡± Yan Huan was honest. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from him; she needed him from now on.


    ¡°Su Muran?¡± Lu Yi was surprised. Ah, it is the Su family.


    ¡°Go suppress her,¡± Lu Yi said calmly, there was no tone in his voice. ¡°With me around, even those from the Su family need skills to enter the entertainment industry. If they don¡¯t and only gain sess through opportunities granted to them, they must be able to take it lying down too.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡±


    Yan Huan understood Lu Yi. The Lu and Su family had some tensions and weren¡¯t as good as she imagined. However, the Su family were wealthy and Lu Qin had something with their family back then because he was attracted to their wealth. Did Lu Yi not eye that before?


    ¡°Why must I like them?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a very good impression of Su family and Su Muran.


    He still remembered at a gathering when he was young, Su Muran tried to me Lei Qingyi even though she had fell down herself. Lei Qingyi was punished severely by his father. He knew then that he would never like this girl in his life. She had many scheming ideas from a young age; she couldn¡¯t be any better when she grew up.


    The Su family weren¡¯t saint; they all had rather mediocre characters.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Yi leaned forward again and tapped on his phone, ¡°I want to eat dumplings tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will make for you.¡± Yan Huan smiled happily. She felt the sun especially warm today. She would go buy the groceries in a while, some fresh prawns to make prawn dumplings.


    Lu Yi loved them the most.


    She hung up and went out to get the groceries. She wanted to buy them herself and she needed to choose the prawns too.


    Who said she couldn¡¯t get her own groceries after bing famous?


    She wore her cap and a mask with a pair of shades. No one would recognize her like this. Now that she was fully disguised, she could set off.


    She went to buy prawns at the market and she chose the big prawns one by one on her own. She had no idea that even though she was fully disguised, people had recognized her and had taken many photos of her secretly.


    Only when those photos were uploaded online did she know that she had been filmed. However, those photo angles were decent and she looked pretty good in them. The news was positive too.


    Famous actress Yan Huan looking pretty and good at cooking. It was a pity they couldn¡¯t eat them. The photos of her were good.


    Yan Huan finished buying the groceries and went home to make the dumplings.


    Back home, she cleaned the prawns and removed their heads before taking out their intestines. She then chopped them out and added mushrooms and eggs to them. She was busy the whole time and made the dumplings alone without asking for help. No one in this house could make them as good as her. She could forget about Yi Ling. She only knew how to eat and if she let her make the dumplings, they wouldn¡¯t be dumplings. They would be buns.


    She did a head count. Her, Yi Ling, Luo Lin, Lu Yi and of course, Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi had a huge appetite and he was taller and stronger than everyone else. Of course, he needed twice the amount of what the rest ate.


    Yan Huan looked at the te of dumplings that she had made and couldn¡¯t help but sigh from tiredness. Her entire face had flour.


    She really felt that all these dumplings alone weren¡¯t even enough for Lei Qingyi.


    Alright, she would make more. Luckily she had bought enough prawns or else she wouldn¡¯t have anything to make the dumplings with.


    She almost made a whole freezer of dumplings. She was pretty sure they would be enough. She would cook these dumplings when they arrivedter.

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281: A Rivalry From Her Previous Life</h4>


    At seven o¡¯clock, Lu Yi left his office and made a beeline for Yan Huan¡¯s apartment. He was not alone; with him was Lei Qingyi, who arrived with takeout. Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief when she saw the extra food; there would be enough to go around now.


    Luo Lin was d to see Lu Yi. Yan Huan was in a good mood, and Lu Yi was here for dinner; that meant that Yan Huan had probably told Lu Yi about Su Muran.


    As long as Lu Yi was willing to help them, the Su family would not be able toy a finger on Yan Huan. The Lu family was rted to the Ye family by marriage, and they were also close to the Lei family. The Su family could not afford to step on any of their toes.


    ¡°Here.¡± Yan Huan served the dumplings. Everyone else had their share of the dumplings served on tes, but not Lei Qingyi: he received his share in a massive bowl.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not feel the least bit embarrassed about the size of his share. What was there to be ashamed about? It was a blessing to be able to eat. He ate a lot, which meant that he had to be one of the luckiest, happiest people alive. His mother had said that he had a face that seemed destined for happiness, and he was quite sure that it was because of hisrge appetite.


    Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings were delicious. Lei Qingyi ate his entire bowl, but his stomach was still not quite full.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a pig.¡± Yi Ling was feeling second-hand embarrassment for Lei Qingyi. She was a glutton herself, but Lei Qingyi made her look like a dainty eater inparison. He could eat two of Yi Ling¡¯s portions, which was equivalent to four or five of Yan Huan¡¯s.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lei Qingyi did not mind. Yi Ling had called him that many times now; he was used to it.


    ¡°Do you want more? I can give you mine.¡±


    Yi Ling lifted her te to show the dumplings in it. She had kept aside some of her dumplings because she knew that Lei Qingyi could not possibly be full, not with his monstrous appetite.


    ¡°Yes, of course. I want more.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pushed his massive bowl over to Yi Ling.


    The corner of Yi Ling¡¯s mouth twitched in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t bankrupt your family with your bottomless stomach by now.¡± She felt sorry for the Lei family; if she had had an appetite as massive as Lei Qingyi¡¯s, she was sure that she would have cleaned out Mrs. Yan¡¯s bank ount and caused Yan Huan to starve to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mom can afford to feed me.¡± Lei Qingyi stuffed another dumpling into his mouth, his brow slick with sweat from his overly enthusiastic eating. Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings were the best he had ever tasted. He was thankful to Yan Huan for the heavenly dumplings, but he was even more thankful to Yi Ling now for giving him her share.


    He grinned at Yi Ling, his eyes full of warm affection. Yi Ling¡¯s face turned a shade of red as she quickly looked away. She picked up a dumpling, put it into her bowl, and then walked off to feed the dumpling to Little Bean.


    Yan Huan looked from Yi Ling to Lei Qingyi.


    She hoped the two of them would get together. She did not particrly mind who Yi Ling ended up with, as long as it was not that scumbag Ding Ming. She had seeded in kicking the vile man away; if he came crawling back to her, Yan Huan would not hesitate to crush him beneath her heel.


    Three days passed, and it was now the first day of the shoot for Beauty. By the time Yan Huan arrived on set, all the other actors were already there¡ªexcept for Su Muran. She was evidently one of those divas who thought she was too important to be punctual.


    Director Jin was sincerely apologetic when he saw Yan Huan. He had not known how to tell her about Su Muran; it had been out of his control, but he felt like a dirty liar nevertheless. The higher-ups had forced him to reassign the role of the female lead to Su Muran, even though he vastly preferred Yan Huan to all the other actresses. Director Jin knew Yan Huan was a charismatic actress with amazing acting skills, and her recent mega-hit at the box office proved it¡ªthe movie had been a massive hit because of her superb performance, and not because of marketing and PR.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Director Jin. I prefer the secondary female role to the female lead, anyway,¡± said Yan Huan.


    Director Jin assumed that Yan Huan was only saying that to make him feel better. He felt even worse.


    But he did not allow himself to get side-tracked by feelings of guilt. He knew he had to warn Yan Huan of Su Muran, the actress who had appeared out of nowhere to steal the role of the female lead¡ªthe two actresses would be acting opposite each other in many scenes, after all.


    ¡°Be careful of Su Muran. Keep out of her way, and try not to step on her toes,¡± Director Jin said in a low voice. He meant well; he was afraid that Yan Huan would be angry with Su Muran and get into a fight with her. If that happened, he was quite sure that Yan Huan would end up drawing the short end of the stick.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Jin. I get what you¡¯re saying,¡± Yan Huan said reassuringly. She inwardly added to herself: But I have my way of doing things.


    Yan Huan was not foolish enough to start a fight with Su Muran, but she could not help herpetitive streak: she enjoyed going all out in her performances and trying to out-act the other actors. Some of the actors appreciated the healthy rivalry, while others resented it and took it personally. She had a feeling Su Muran was part of thetter camp.


    Yan Huan walked into the dressing room. She was surprised to see that the makeup artist was someone she was familiar with: Yue Ran.


    Yue Ran greeted her cheerfully. ¡°Hi. We meet again.¡±


    His hair was now long enough to brush his shoulders, but the hairstyle did not make him look effeminate. In fact, he looked like one of those beautiful men from the ssical paintings.


    He looked more like a sophisticated schr than a makeup artist.


    ¡°Yes, good to see you again.¡± Yan Huan walked over and seated herself. She looked in the mirror and pointed at her face. ¡°You have to make me look beautiful. I was robbed of my lead female role, and I¡¯d rather drop dead than lose in terms of appearance too.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yue Ran gave a snort ofughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t turn you into an ugly woman.¡±


    As he was scrutinizing Yan Huan¡¯s features, the door suddenly swung open, disrupting his thoughts. Yue Ran¡¯s expression darkened; he did not like being interrupted, and whoever opened the door had not bothered to knock beforehand. He said sharply, ¡°Did no one teach you to knock before entering?¡±


    He had barely finished his admonition when the intruder burst into contemptuousughter.


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s you. How did you end up here?¡±


    The person who had spoken was an effeminate man with short hair and nted phoenix eyes. Yan Huan turned to look at him, and saw that the man was standing with his arms crossed and pinky finger extended: it was the stereotypical ¡°mboyantly queer¡± pose.


    Yan Huan did not know who he was, but she knew she preferred Yue Ran to the overly dramatic man standing in the doorway.


    Yue Ran had been her good friend in her previous life. They had worked together for many years, and understood each other very well. Yan Huan knew Yue Ran could be trusted.


    Yue Ran¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he saw the effeminate man; the two men were evidently not on good terms. Yan Huan did not know the history between them, but she was a loyal friend: Yue Ran¡¯s enemy was no friend of hers.


    ¡°Allen, are you ready?¡±


    Another voice sounded from outside the door. It was nauseatingly sweet.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers tightened on herp as she carefully maintained the unassable smile on her face.


    We meet again, Su Muran. It¡¯s been a while.


    ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    The makeup artist by the name of Allen had ced his makeup kit on the table. He shot Yue Ran a challenging, contemptuous look, and then put on an expression of mock confusion as he asked:


    ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Su¡¯s personal makeup artist. Who might you be?¡±


    Yue Ran gave a cold, mirthlessugh. ¡°My name is Yue Ran. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s personal makeup artist.¡± Yue Ran picked up ab and began brushing Yan Huan¡¯s hair with it as he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into the most beautiful woman in the world, another Helen of Troy. Do you have faith in me?¡±

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282: Protecting Someone</h4>


    ¡°I have faith in you.¡± Yan Huan smiled demurely at their reflection in the mirror. A secondter, she saw, through the mirror, a woman entering the room: it was Su Muran, dressed in a white one-piece dress from a famous clothing brand. The white, pristine dress made Yan Huan feel like throwing up.


    Yan Huan could tell that Su Muran was going for the innocent White Lotus look, even though she was really nothing more than a fake Green Tea Bitch.


    Su Muran had just entered the room when she heard Yue Ran say he would turn Yan Huan into the most beautiful woman in the world, another Helen of Troy.


    Su Muran thought that was a massive over-exaggeration. Surely she was prettier than whoever this Yan Huan was?


    Su Muran strode confidently into the room¡ªand stopped short when she saw the enigmatic smile on Yan Huan¡¯s perfect face.


    Yan Huan¡¯s odd, knowing smile made her feel uneasy, but Su Muran decided she would not waste her time engaging with lowly peasants.


    She was the main character, after all. Everyone else was only there to make her look good.


    Yue Ran began to work his magic. He had a unique approach to makeup; instead of winging it and trying to get the correct look through trial and error, he spent a lot of time perfecting the look he was going for inside his head. His method worked, because the end result was always mind-blowing.


    Yan Huan¡¯s perfect features only made things easier for him.


    When Yue Ran had finished applying her makeup, Yan Huan could only stare in amazement at her reflection in the mirror. The radiant woman looking back at her was every bit the woman she had read about in the script for Beauty¡ªthe woman who had married into the rich Qin family and now ran the household; the sophisticated, highly-educated daughter of a distinguished government official; the girl who had grown up among calctive, backstabbing women.


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. She was invincible.


    Beside Yan Huan, Allen was working on Su Muran¡¯s makeup. When he saw Yan Huan, his hand slipped, leaving arge swathe of eye shadow on Su Muran¡¯s cheek. Anger erupted within Su Muran when she saw his mistake, but she controlled herself and did not say anything.


    Su Muran was arrogant by nature. She was the only heir to the Su family; everyone was therefore nothing more than an insignificant ant in her eyes. Shemanded the wind and the rain, and she was not about to let a nobody like Yan Huan outshine her.


    But principal photography had yet to begin, and already Su Muran felt that she had lost to Yan Huan. She stared at Yan Huan¡¯s reflection in the mirror: all she could see was Chen Jing. The serene woman with her longshes and wless profile no matter which way she turned her head, was Chen Jing brought to life. The tinge of arrogance in her every expression¡ªthe sort of haughty dignity that could only be found in children of wealthy families¡ªwas entirely characteristic of Chen Jing.


    The role of Chen Jing fit Yan Huan so well everyone who saw her wondered whether the role had been written specifically for her. It was either that, or Yan Huan had been born to y the role.


    When the full-costume photos were ready, Director Jin could only shake his head.


    ¡°Director, Chen Jing looks so much more sophisticated and dignified than Mei Rushi in these photos. In fact, Mei Rushi looks like an uncultured country bumpkin inparison.¡± It was clear what the staff was implying: there was no way the audience would take the show seriously if the supporting actress stole the limelight from the female lead.


    Director Jin sighed again. ¡°It isn¡¯t just their looks. I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s a huge gap in their acting skills, too.¡±


    He knew what he was talking about: this was his third time working with Yan Huan, after all. Even Liang Chen, the superstar who was famous for her acting skills, had been impressed with Yan Huan¡¯s acting. On top of that, Yan Huan had won Best Neer and Best Supporting Actress at the Golden Phoenix Award, and her first feature film had grossed over 600 million yuan at the box office. It was obvious by now that she was no ordinary actress; it would take an even better actress to outshine someone like Yan Huan.


    It was just a full-costume photo, but Yan Huan had proven that she was leagues above Su Muran. There was no room for debate; the point had been made.


    One was a queen. The other was nothing more than a cabbage, inparison.


    The queen was Yan Huan, of course. If this had been a fight, her stately aura alone would have been enough to pulverize the poor little cabbage that was Su Muran.


    This made Director Jin all the more concerned for Yan Huan¡¯s future. Yan Huan was an outstanding actress, but she could not afford to step on Su Muran¡¯s toes. The Su family was extremely powerful; they had to be, for the role of the female lead to be forcefully taken from Yan Huan and given to Su Muran instead.


    The director knew that Yan Huan could not help outshining Su Muran. Yan Huan was a true professional, one of those actresses who were 100%mitted to their roles. Only a superstar like Liang Chen would be able to act opposite Yan Huan without paling inparison.


    Was Su Muran as talented as Liang Chen?


    No, of course not.


    Liang Chen winning the Best Actress award was proof of that. The award would have gone to Su Muran, otherwise.


    Director Jin hoped his misgivings about Su Muran werepletely off the mark; perhaps the actress would turn out to be another dark horse, just like Yan Huan. At least, that was what he repeatedly told himself, because the alternative was too horrifying to think about: if Su Muran was not up to the task, the entire show would be ruined. No amount of tears and regret would save it then.


    This was precisely why he hated it when actors got on his projects through ¡°backdoor¡± connections.


    ...


    Lu Yi drove his car into a quiet mountain vi. It was no ordinary mountain vi, however, as evidenced by the sentries posted along the perimeter. The vi was under strict military management.


    Security was tight, but Lu Yi¡¯s car entered the vi without any issue; the gates were programmed to automatically open for him once the infrared cameras scanned his car.


    He walked to a two-story building and knocked on the door.


    A momentter, a woman who looked to be in her forties emerged from behind the door. As soon as she saw Lu Yi, her face split into a smile. Her eyes twinkled merrily.


    ¡°Good of you toe, Lu Yi. Your grandfather was just talking about you yesterday. He was wondering why you haven¡¯t visited for a while now.¡±


    Lu Yi greeted the middle-aged woman with a simple ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± He entered the building.


    The house belonged to Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather on his mother¡¯s¡ªYe Shuyun¡¯s¡ªside. The Ye family usually stayed out of the public eye, but that did not change the fact that they wielded tremendous power within the military and business spheres.


    Lu Yi was a respectable, sessful young man, but that was not the only reason the Lu family treated him with the greatest respect. He was also rted to the Ye family, having inherited the Ye family blood from his mother. Ye Jianguo was especially fond of Lu Yi as he was the only grandchild from his daughter, Ye Shuyun; in fact, the old man liked him better than his other grandchildren, having personally coached Lu Yi ever since he was a young boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Grandpa.¡±


    Lu Yi changed into a pair of indoor shoes. He walked over to Ye Jianguo and seated himself before him.


    Ye Jianguo was already retired, but he still looked like a war stallion, ready for battle. His hair had turned gray, but his eyes were bright and alert. His mental faculties were still as sharp as ever, and his movements had not slowed with age. In other words, he did not seem at all like an old man.


    Ye Jianguo had been meditating. He opened his eyes. ¡°To what do I owe the honor of this visit?¡± He looked at his grandson over, and was pleased with what he saw. Lu Yi did not hunch or slouch like the others; he sat like a military man, with a very straight back. It was only natural for Lu Yi to have grown into a disciplined and aplished adult under his grandfather¡¯s watchful eye.


    ¡°I need your help, Grandpa.¡± Lu Yi did not beat around the bush. He was here for a reason.


    He epted the cup of tea the Lu family caretaker had brought him and lifted it to his lips for a small sip. ¡°Excellent tea!¡± It was high quality Longjing tea, his grandfather¡¯s favorite; only the Lu family caretaker knew the correct way to brew the tea to bring out the full depth of its vors.


    ¡°Haha...¡± The caretaker chuckled warmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that you like this tea. You and your grandfather share the same tastes.¡±


    Lu Yi set his cup down. He could still taste the tea on his lips. Hispliments had been entirely sincere; he was not the type to hand out fakepliments just to be polite. He meant every word he said.


    ¡°So, what is it?¡±


    Ye Jianguo watched his grandson intently as he tried to guess what the young man wanted. But it was no use: Lu Yi had inherited his stoic demeanor from his grandfather, and now, not even Ye Jianguo himself could tell what his grandson was thinking. Instead of feeling flummoxed, however, Ye Jianguo was immensely proud of his talented and aplished grandson. He could ask for nothing more in life.

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283: That Is Their Problem</h4>


    ¡°Grandpa, I would like you to help protect someone.¡±


    Lu Yi furrowed his brows slightly before continuing, ¡°It is rted to the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Su family?¡± Ye Jianguo stood up. He was still ying with two walnuts that he was holding in his hand. They were incredibly smooth and he must have handled them for a really long time.


    ¡°You cannot solve this alone?¡± Ye Jianguo asked his grandson. So long as Lu Yi was willing, the Su family would still give him some face.


    ¡°I can still handle the normal ones, but I cannot this time.¡± Lu Yi brought up his cup again and drank a mouthful of tea. ¡°This concerns their precious daughter, I believe they will not give me this face.¡±


    Certainly, so long as he went, the Su family would give him face. But that was only for other things. This concerned Su Muran and it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Everyone knew how important Su Muran was to the Su family. Afterall, Su Muran was the only person in this generation.


    ¡°What happened, you offended Su Muran?¡± Ye Jianguo raised his white brows. He didn¡¯t feel anything special. The Su family were nothing in his eyes but he was surprised. Why did this grandson of his offended the daughter of the Su family?


    ¡°No, a friend.¡± Lu Yi put down his cup before he told Ye Jianguo everything. From how Yan Huan¡¯s role had been snatched to how she might offend Su Muran with her acting in the near future.


    ¡°People from the Su family really cannot afford to lose.¡± Ye Jianguo gave a coldugh. He couldn¡¯t stand such tyrants like the Su family. They were incredibly unrestrained. They only had one son and their son had given birth to a granddaughter. They had no one to carry on the bloodline.


    ¡°Do not worry,¡± Ye Jianguo sat down. ¡°I will help you solve this.¡± Of course there was something else that he didn¡¯t pursue. It was why Lu Yi wanted to help this small actress. He couldn¡¯t care about his grandson¡¯s personal life. This grandson of his rarely came to him for help while he was growing up. No matter what, he needed to help his grandson.


    Lu Yi ate a meal and yed a few rounds of chess with Ye Jianguo before leaving. Ye Jianguo was in a decent mood and he didn¡¯t forget what his grandson had asked him to do.


    He took up the phone and phoned a number.


    The person who picked up was someone from the Su family.


    ¡°I am looking for Old Su, tell him it is Ye Jianguo.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take very long before the phone was passed to someone else. The voice in the receiver was the old man from the Su Family, Su Ancheng, Old Su.¡±


    ¡°Old Su, it is me. I have something for you.¡± Ye Jiangguo said steadily in a loud voice.


    Su Ancheng quickly lifted the receiver away from his ear, ¡°I am not deaf yet, you don¡¯t have to be so loud. Do you really think you are a gangster?¡±


    ¡°My voice has always been this loud.¡± Ye Jianguo yelle back, ¡°I have never denied I started off as a gangster.¡±


    ¡°Say, what is it?¡± Su Ancheng didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Jianguo. They had no rtion to each other and he was wondering what he was doing looking for him.


    ¡°Nothing big,¡± Ye Jianguo continued ying around with the walnut in hand. ¡°I heard that the granddaughter of yours went to act in a TV show?¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    Ye Ancheng couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon listening to his granddaughter¡¯s name. Why was this old man asking about her. Was he about to do something against her?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t much,¡± Ye Jianguo still talked in a calm manner, he wasn¡¯t angry nor was he happy. ¡°I forgot to tell you that there is one of my people in the movie that your granddaughter is acting in. I hope you do not interfere in young people¡¯s things. Let them settle it themselves, whether it is good or bad.¡±


    Su Ancheng immediately understood upon hearing this. If he didn¡¯t, he would have wasted a good part of his life. The person, she really must be someone.


    ¡°Say, what is her name. I will ask my granddaughter to steer clear of her, alright?¡±


    At this moment, Old Su was gritting his teeth.


    Ye Jianguo was still incredibly calm. ¡°You are already so old, don¡¯t get so angry. If not you will die from anger. Wouldn¡¯t that bring more trouble to your children?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jianguo!¡±


    Old Su almost shouted. The two of them had abined age of almost 160 but they were shouting at each other through the phone. The longer they lived, the more frustrated they got.


    ¡°I do not have dementia, you don¡¯t have to remind me of my name.¡± Ye Jianguo raised his eye. ¡°That¡¯s all I have for you, you can see how you want to handle this. Oh by the way, she is called Yan Huan. Do you remember the name? No matter what friction they have, it is between them. I hope you do not interfere or else. I will not sit here and do nothing.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone coolly. The helper gave him a thumbs up as he raised his chin, looking incredibly pleased with himself.


    He wasn¡¯t happy for long. He walked into his room and picked up a photo frame on his desk. The photo frame had a picture of him when he was young and a beautiful partner. There was a boy that almost reached his shoulder and a small girl in the arms of his partner.


    Honey, it has been so long. You have almost left me for 20 years. Have you seen our Rongrong?


    He extended his hand and touched his partner¡¯s face as well as the small girl in her arms. Tears started welling in his eyes, someone as almighty as him.


    Their daughter, his Rongrong. He might not see her again in this life.


    Lu Yi just reached home when Little Bean ran towards him and nudged her head against his leg.


    It wanted to eat.


    He grabbed some cat food for it to eat before loosening his tie and taking out his phone to give Yan Huan a call.


    Yan Huan was just preparing to go to the set when she received his call.


    ¡°I have already settled that thing. Don¡¯t worry, you can settle your personal grudge with Su Muran alone. If you cannot handle it, I wille forward. The Su family will not interfere.¡±


    ¡°Thanks...¡± Yan Huan gripped her phone tight as she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    So long as they did not interfere, what was Su Muran?


    She only had her name to her¡¯s.


    But this name allowed her to be way ahead of everyone else.


    ¡°Also...¡± Lu Yi brows furrowed. ¡°I need to go on a working trip. I will pass Little Bean to my mother to take care. Are you okay with it?¡±

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284: A New Low</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡± Yan Huan did not mind; as long as Little Bean had food to eat and water to drink, the cat would be in no danger of starving to death. Ye Shuyun had been Yan Huan¡¯s aunt-inw in her previous life, and Yan Huan vaguely remembered her to be sophisticated and kind-hearted¡ªthe type of woman who would never abuse a cat. Little Bean would be in safe hands.


    After ending the call, Yan Huan tossed her phone into her handbag. She was ready to leave now.


    Su Muran. Mei Rushi. Let¡¯s see who gets thestugh.


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a smile. Her eyes, filled with mocking disdain, gleamed with excitement at the prospect of revenge, but it was hard to tell whether she was trying to avenge herself, or someone else.


    Once she arrived on the set, Yan Huan found a chair in a corner and seated herself. She watched Su Muran impassively; thetter was in the middle of shooting a scene.


    Su Muran was still very young. She had just graduated from acting school, and this was her first time shooting an actual TV show. She acted ording to what she had learned in school, but it was clearly not enough: she did not truly understand her character, Mei Rushi.


    At that moment, Su Muran was dressed in cheap, shabby clothes. The makeup on her fair face made her look the part, but something was still notcking from her performance. She tried her best to seem nonchnt and rxed, but everyone could see that she was nervous: she kept forgetting her lines, forcing Director Jin to yell ¡°Cut!¡± and restart the scene several times.


    Director Jin¡¯s eyebrows were drawn so tightly together they could have crushed a fly between them. He had hoped that Su Muran would turn out to be a dark horse¡ªshe had had the balls to ask for the role of the female lead, after all¡ªbut it was now clear to him that it had been nothing more than wishful thinking. Not everyone was born to be an actor.


    At the very least, Su Muran was evidently not a natural-born actress. In fact, Director Jin had to wonder whether she had actually read and understood the script¡ªshe seemed to have an abysmally poor understanding of the role she was ying.


    ¡°Cut!¡± yelled Director Jin.


    His sudden shout felt like a bucket of ice water to Su Muran. She was jolted back to reality, right when she had been about to get into character.


    ¡°Su Muran, you¡¯re supposed to be a farmer, a poor, orphaned farmer. Not some princess from a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°Director, I know Rushi is a farmer, but she¡¯s proud and dignified, isn¡¯t she?¡± Su Muran did not agree with Director Jin. What was wrong with her performance? She was quite sure that she understood the character she was ying: Mei Rushi was a lowly farmer, but she had an air of dignity about her. Su Muran carried herself with the utmost dignity at all times, due to her background and upbringing¡ªshe was practically ying herself, so what was the problem here?


    ¡°This is a romance, not some kind of reincarnation revenge drama.¡±


    Director Jin¡¯s expression darkened. He was a veteran director with many productions under his belt, but he had never had an actor talk back to him before this. Su Muran was the first.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Director,¡± said Su Muran, without actually meaning it. She was quite sure that she was right, and that Director Jin was wrong, but she decided against arguing with him. She did not want to quarrel with the director, not when they had only just begun shooting the show. It would make the rest of the shoot extremely awkward.


    Su Muran had failed to realize that she had shot herself in the foot with her inflexibility; her inability to ept the idea that there might be a different way of interpreting her character meant that she was no longer on the same page with Director Jin.


    Filming for her scenes progressed at an unusually slow pace. Some of the more difficult stunts had to be performed by a stand-in; Su Muran was simply not up to the task.


    Director Jin sighed. He had a feeling that Su Muran was slowly but surely sabotaging his show with her subpar acting.


    He desperately wanted to rece her, but he knew that waspletely out of the question. Instead, he exined to Su Muran what he wanted from her, to no avail; after several failed attempts at getting her to understand, he gave up and let her do whatever she wanted. It was out of his hands now.


    Yan Huan epted the cup of water Yi Ling handed her and drank it in steady, measured gulps as she considered the situation.


    Su Muran was the proverbial newborn calf who was simply too ignorant to be afraid of anything. She acted ording to her narrow, limited understanding of her character, and refused to acknowledge there may be other ways of interpreting the role. An actor¡¯s acting skills werergely determined by experience and hard work; in Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Su Muran had eventually won an Oscar for Best Actress, presumably because she had acted in a number of movies and TV shows by then, and had picked up a thing or two from her A-list co-stars. She had been blessed with well-written scripts as well, which had greatly boosted her chances at winning the award. Nevertheless, Yan Huan was quite sure that Su Muran winning that Oscar had been nothing more than a fluke.


    The Su family had helped pave Su Muran¡¯s path towards stardom; therefore, the actress¡¯s journey had been utterly devoid of any kind of hardship. Yan Huan could not understand how Su Muran had gotten an Oscar for Best Actress in her previous life; the movie she had been nominated for had been impressive in many areas, such as plot, music, et cetera, but Su Muran¡¯s performance had not been as good as Yan Huan¡¯s at her peak. Yan Huan suspected that the Su family had pulled some strings for Su Muran to have gotten that award.


    Yan Huan was a much better actress now than she had been at the same point in her previous life. But she did not unt her talents; she had learned the importance of keeping a low profile. Nevertheless, she could hardly wait to begin shooting her scenes with Su Muran and show the actress how badly outmatched she was.


    After shooting for a week, Beauty went on air. The Su family had evidently poured an enormous amount of money into the production: they had bankrolled top-of-the-line equipment and facilities, a top-ss director, first-rate marketing, and A-list actors to fill out the supporting roles, just to make sure Su Muran would make a massive, showy ssh in her acting debut.


    Yan Huan secretly hoped that the Su family would continue pouring money into the project. The higher their hopes, the worse it would be for Su Muran when she inevitably fell t on her face.


    The first two episodes went on air. It was clear from the top-ss cinematography, expensive sets, and exquisite costumes that this was a big budget show, but despite the aggressive marketing, the audience did not seem impressed. The lukewarm reception was reflected by the abysmally low viewer ratings.


    The biggest, most famous VOD website was streaming the show simultaneously as the episodes aired on TV. Ironically, thements left on this site were a lot more interesting than the actual show.


    ¡°Ugh, that new actress is horrible. It¡¯s totally obvious she only got the part because of her connections. Her acting sucks! She only has two expressions, the wide-eyed look and a pout. Does she even know how to smile? This is a TV show, not some kind of fashion shoot!¡±


    ¡°The cinematography is fantastic, and the plot is passable. But the acting is horrendous.¡±


    ¡°Dropping this after the first episode. Waste of my time. Pointless, over-exaggerated drama just for the sake of drama. How am I supposed to rte to any of the characters?¡±


    ¡°Same, I¡¯m dropping this too. Not gonna waste my time on this garbage. There are better shows to watch.¡±


    Thements section was flooded with scathing criticism for Beauty, despite the aggressive marketing to drum up hype for the show beforehand. But the negativements did not stay up for long; within a few hours, they were removed and reced with gushing praise instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful female lead. She¡¯s an amazing actress! This may be her acting debut, but her performance is absolutely wless.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the female lead is gorgeous. The story¡¯s great, too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of this show! I want more episodes!¡±


    ¡°I stay at home all day watching this. This is the only thing on my mind these days.¡±

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: Many Netizens</h4>


    Yan Huan looked at thements below. She could only say that the people the Su family hired to post thesements were pretty professional. However if it was nice, it is nice. If it wasn¡¯t nice, it wasn¡¯t. Even though there were manyments by theseizens, the ratings of the show was there for all to see and it wasst among all the shows in that time slot.


    No matter how many people they hired, if the entire county didn¡¯t buy the show, what solution do they have? Their recognition didn¡¯t represent that of others or in another words: they were all blind.


    After a few days, Yan Huan¡¯s Please Close Your Eyes started broadcasting.


    The show had a small production budget but the storyline was very eye-catching. Especially the female lead, Yu Jie¡¯s moves. It was incredibly professional. The show aired two episodes each day and by the second day, its rating started to rise to the top. It managed to get almost 70% of the ratings while Beauty which was advertised everywhere only had 10% of the ratings. This was definitely a p to Director Jin¡¯s and the entire crew¡¯s face.


    The ratings for Please Close Your Eyes increased day by day. As for the show by Director Jin, even though the plot was attractive, it was too straight-forward and at the start, there wasn¡¯t much fame and stardom attraction to the show as the female lead couldn¡¯t act. Hence, many people gave up on it.


    The director¡¯s face got darker and darker as the days went by and he started scolding more and more people.


    The pressure on Su Muran got even bigger and even though she was taking up the role of the first female lead now, she felt even though her acting was decent, she couldn¡¯t win over the viewers.


    This led to her being out of the loop even though the show was a few episodes in.


    Yan Huan was the clearest and most rxed person among the cast. In any case, it had nothing much to do with her, she was still getting paid. She wasn¡¯t the first female lead and even if the show was bad, it wasn¡¯t because of her.


    Anyway, her other drama had reached a new viewership rating and it was due to her.


    ¡°Yan Huan, your turn.¡±


    Director Jin yelled at Yan Huan. She stood up. She was wearing a period suit and had an exquisite make-up. She had a red dot between her brows that only brought out her beauty even further. It wasn¡¯t too much to say she looked like a beauty from heaven.


    She only appeared from episode 6 onwards. Her appearance waste indeed.


    At this moment, she was lying on a mat with her lips painted red. Her eyes were slightly closed and she had a light breathing, almost as if every breath was about to take everyone¡¯s breath away. She was tugging at their heartstrings with a simple breath.


    And everywhere the melody went, everyone got drunk off of it.


    ¡°What is up? Is there anything with the lord recently?¡± She opened her eyes as the light gathered in them. She looked proud and elegant and there was definitely an air of arrogance around her. This arrogance wasn¡¯t the same as Su Muran¡¯s arrogance.


    The girl at the side lowered her head and answered softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much recently but he likes to disturb ady.¡±


    ¡°Lady?¡± The women sat upright suddenly. A storm immediately brewed in those peaceful eyes. That man.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Sheughed in a very cold manner.


    Disturb? Why not say interested? A leopard doesn¡¯t change its spot. I am hearing all sorts of people now.


    She extended her arm and the girl immediately understood and walked over. She ced her hand under the arm of the rich woman.


    She stood up and exuded elegance in every step and movement she made. Such elegance radiated from her and it made one hard to stare at.


    Director Jin nodded. This was indeed Yan Huan¡¯s acting. She was whomever she was acting.


    On the other hand, Su Muran couldn¡¯t hold a candle to her at all.


    She sat in the hall as the girl quickly brought over a cup of good tea and ced it on the table.


    The woman brought it up and ced the cup in her hands. No matter how she moved, one could tell that she had a good upbringing.


    She wasn¡¯t anyone else. She was thedy of the Qin Manor. She was the wife of Qin Jun, Shen Jing. She had been brought up among books her whole life and had read a lot of poetry. She had a good upbringing from one of the top families in this city.


    She was ruthless and would kill without so much as a blink. No matter who Qin Jun was involved with, all those flowers would end up being uprooted by her.


    ¡°Madam, Mei Rushi is here.¡±


    A boy ran over to tell Shen Jing respectfully.


    Shen Jing extended her hand and calmly waved her hand. He understood immediately, she wanted to see her.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a few strong women dragged a youngdy in.


    Shen Jing ced her cup down as she closed her eyes and carefully tasted the tea in her mouth. Her red lips lifted slightly and that curve gave one a feeling of icy danger.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± The few women made Mei Rushi kneel down.


    Mei Rushi stared deadly at Shen Jing before she gave a coldugh.


    ¡°Yan Huan, how can you make me kneel. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director cut the scene angrily, his face was red from anger.


    ¡°Su Muran, did you read the script?¡±


    Script? Su Muran¡¯s body stiffened. Yes, the script. There was indeed such a scene in the script but she was the girl from the Su family. She had never kneeled in her entire life before. Why should she kneel to someone like Yan Huan?


    ¡°Director, I do not want to kneel.¡± Su Muran couldpromise on other things but she wouldn¡¯t give in to kneeling to another woman. She cannot bend her knees like this to kneel to someone else.


    Director Jin walked over and stood in front of her. ¡°Miss Su, if you cannot make some sacrifices as an actress, tell me, how can you act well? How can you portray your character realistically? How can you let the viewers believe it is real?¡±


    ¡°If it is acting, it cannot be real.¡±


    Su Muran lifted her chin. Even if she was an actress, she wouldn¡¯t y with her pride. She wouldn¡¯t do things that would need her to put down her pride. Anyone from the Su family would be the same.


    Director Jin¡¯s face was white from anger. If he had a brick in his hand, he would probably throw it at her. He would keep doing so till she died.


    ¡°Recement, find a recement.¡± He turned around and ignored Su Muran. He never wanted to use such an actress again. Whoever chose her was unlucky.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: Bullied</h4>


    Yan Huan gently traced the rim of her cup. Her lips curved upwards, but there was neither joy nor anger in her face, only a far-off look in her eyes.


    A momentter, a stand-in walked over and knelt in ce of Su Muran. All Su Muran had to do now was read her lines ording to the script.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yan Huan asked Su Muran with a smile that did not reach her eyes. No, that was not quite right; they were no longer Yan Huan and Su Muran, but Chen Jing and Mei Rushi.


    ¡°Mei Rushi,¡± Su Muran said arrogantly, her head held high.


    ¡°p her,¡± Chen Jing said cidly with a wave of her hand. The elegant curve of her fair fingers brought to mind demure, delicate orchids¡ªan image that was promptly shattered by the no-nonsense, domineeringmand that had issued from her cherry red lips.


    The maid walked obediently to Su Muran. Once she was in position, the actress ying the maid lifted her hand and pretended to p Su Muran, trusting the director of photography to find the right angle to make it look like the p had connected. With a little post-production sound editing, the p would be convincing enough to fool most viewers.


    It would still be less realistic than an actual p to the face, of course, but everyone on the set knew by now that Su Muran was a self-obsessed diva who would never agree to a real p.


    The maid had only just lifted her hand when Su Muran dodged to the side and snarled, through clenched teeth, ¡°Yan Huan, who do you think you are? How dare you ask her to p me!¡±


    Yan Huan leisurely returned the cup in her hand to the table. She rested her chin on her hand as she looked expectantly at Director Jin.


    ¡°Director Jin, are we still going ahead with this take?¡±


    Director Jin was in such a state of shock he had forgotten to yell ¡°Cut.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s sudden out-of-character outburst had ruined the take. They would have to start from the beginning.


    Director Jin clutched at his hair in exasperation. He was teetering on the brink of aplete meltdown¡ªoh gods, he thought, someone, anyone, save us from this mad woman! Is she trying to wreck my show?!


    Yan Huan stood up and walked over to Su Muran. There was a cold, distant smile on her face, the kind of smile that did not reach her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Su, we¡¯re actors. We act. If you would prefer to remain dignified at all times, perhaps the role of Qin Jun¡¯s mother would be better suited for you.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s face purpled with rage.


    ¡°Very funny,¡± said Su Muran, with a slow, sarcastic golf p. ¡°You¡¯ll regret that, Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan waved dismissively in reply. She walked nonchntly towards her break-time chair, seated herself, and waited serenely for Su Muran to make her ¡°regret that.¡±


    Before Su Muran could do anything, however, Director Jin called for her and gave her a long, angry lecture about her ipetence. The actress returned with red, puffy eyes.


    Director Jin walked over to Yan Huan. ¡°Yan Huan, please be patient with Su Muran. It¡¯s her first project. You¡¯ll have to carry her, I¡¯m afraid.¡± He knew that as long as Yan Huan was willing, an actress of her caliber would be able to carry a neer like Su Muran through the shoot.


    ¡°Why is she the female lead, if this is her first project?¡± Yan Huan had not meant for it to sound like a sarcastic jab at Director Jin; she was merely criticizing Su Muran for being too greedy. The new actress was like a little child who had stuffed her face with the biggest slice of cake she could find, without stopping to consider whether she had perhaps bitten off more than she could chew.


    Director Jin felt his cheeks grow warm with embarrassment.


    But he had had no choice in the matter.


    ¡°Yan Huan, think of it as a favor for me, please?¡± said Director Jin meekly. He did not me Yan Huan in the least; the situation was entirely Su Muran¡¯s fault. She had butchered his show, and even created a record low in viewer ratings. It seemed entirely possible that she would end up destroying his reputation, despite all the sweat and tears he had poured into his career over the years.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± There was a hint of something else in Yan Huan¡¯s tone, a veiled suggestion that no one had been able to catch.


    I¡¯ll carry her, all right.


    I¡¯ll carry her all the way to a ditch, throw her in, and make sure she won¡¯t be able to climb out.


    Su Muran, you never missed a chance to gloat about your achievements in my previous life. You were so sure that your privileged background was enough to win you the race. Well, maybe it¡¯s time for you to learn what it feels like to bepletely helpless.


    Yan Huan assumed that Director Jin¡¯s angry lecture had finally gotten through Su Muran¡¯s thick skull, because the actress was a lot more cooperative in the following scenes. Her acting was still mediocre, but at the very least she obeyed the director¡¯s instructions and no longer behaved like a spoilt brat.


    In the next scene, the maid pped Mei Ruishi across the face, leaving a red p mark on her cheek. Mei Rushi red balefully at the beautiful woman dressed in red sitting above her.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Chen Jing fanned herself with the circr silk fan in her hand. The elegant rise and fall of her hand was oddly hypnotizing; like many of the deadliest animals on earth, there was something irresistibly alluring about her every move.


    Everyone who saw her was mesmerized by her beauty, but no one dared approach her for fear of her deadly poison. They could only linger at a distance, reluctant to leave.


    She stood up, walked over to Mei Rushi, and patted thetter¡¯s cheek with her fan. The simple gesture was both demeaning and entirely humiliating. Mei Rushi opened her mouth to speak; before she could do so, however, Chen Jing lifted a hand to her mouth and began tough, cutting her off.


    ¡°I see that you resent me. Who do you think you are?¡± Chen Jing¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed; all at once, the deadly aura around her intensified. To Mei Rushi, even the slightest breeze from Chen Jing¡¯s movements felt like a knife pierced and then twisted into her ribs.


    ¡°You¡¯re just another one of the Qin family dogs. A dog should dutifully watch the gates, instead of wasting its time drooling over things that are beyond its reach.¡± Chen Jing shifted the fan from her right hand to her left; with her free hand, she casually adjusted Mei Rushi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Some people are born with their noses in the air¡ªtheir inted egos prevent them from realizing how insignificant and worthless they truly are. Don¡¯t you agree, my dear Rushi?¡±


    ¡°My dear Rushi¡±¡ªthose three words grated on Mei Rushi¡¯s nerves. Her expression darkened, and her shoulders trembled with rage.


    Chen Jing was not the least bit perturbed by Mei Rushi¡¯s reaction. She turned and returned to her chair with perfect nonchnce as the camera lingered upon her instead of Mei Rushi. This was a conscious decision by the director; Su Muran¡¯s Mei Rushi was so unconvincing and unlikable there was no point giving her more screen time than absolutely necessary.


    Su Muran stomped furiously into her private waiting room. Her performance had been out-ssed by Yan Huan¡¯s in every conceivable way; Su Muran had been forced to follow Yan Huan¡¯s lead like a dull-witted cow. As a result, Yan Huan had deftly exposed all the rough, unpolished edges in Su Muran¡¯s mediocre performance.


    She took out her phone and called her father, Su Qingdong.


    As soon as the line connected, sheunched into herint.


    ¡°Dad, I was bullied.¡±


    She recalled how she had been insulted on the set, and felt a new wave of resentment wash over her. She knew it was just an act, that it was Chen Jing insulting Mei Rushi, but she could not shake the feeling that Yan Huan had meant every word.


    She told herself, over and over again, that it was just an act. Even so, she could not stand being humiliated; it had felt ufortably real. She did not like Yan Huan¡¯s face, or the look in her eyes.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: Might of the Supporting Actress</h4>


    Moreover, her face darkened and so did her heart. Yan Huna¡¯s acting was superb. She was the female lead while Yan Huan was just a supporting actress. How can the second female lead act better than the first? Wasn¡¯t this a p to her face?


    She didn¡¯t know then that Yan Huan would be part of the cast. If she did, she would have kicked her out of it. She didn¡¯t think too much at the start since she had stolen Yan Huan¡¯s position. For someone who had some fame like her, they would usually have some ridiculous pride and superiority. Since they have lost the first female lead position, they wouldn¡¯t act as the second female lead.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Yan Huan to be so unpredictable like this. She knew how to act these roles that others didn¡¯t know how to and she knew how to do things that others didn¡¯t. They were following the script but for some reason she was always being pushed down. She had no time to react and was being led by her nose. She knew clearly that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t appear within the cast or else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to act her role.


    Yan Huan hadn¡¯t act much yet and she believed that no matter who went up against her, she could act better than them.


    Su Qingdong was furious when he heard that his precious daughter was bullied. An icy glow erupted from his eyes that didn¡¯t look kind to begin with.


    ¡°Ranran, tell me, who? Who is so brazen to bully my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Dad, she is called Yan Huan.¡± Su Muran held the phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Help me kick her out of the cast, I hate her.¡±


    She waited for his approval upon saying this. She hadn¡¯t expected her father to disagree with her on something like this. So long as she asked for it, Su Qingdong would agree, much less kicking away an actress who had no support.


    However, she was wrong this time.


    Su Qingdong didn¡¯t reply to her; he didn¡¯t promise her too.


    Su Muran didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that Yan Huan had someone backing her? He needed to consider this for so long. Moreover, what rtionship could Yan Huan have with her father? Was she bing her stepmother?


    If that was the case, she understood. No wonder a neer like her who is only 21 years old could have a skyrocketing career and win the best neer award. If she didn¡¯t have a support, how could she have such a smooth career?


    Su Qingdong sighed.


    ¡°Ranran, daddy will help you deal with anyone. But do not go offend Yan Huan.¡±


    As expected, Su Muran gave a coldugh. ¡°Dad, do you have something with her?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Qingdong¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°how can you say that about your father? The Ye family is protecting Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Ye family, which Ye family?¡±


    Su Muran couldn¡¯t think of it in that moment. Where did this Ye familye from. Who were they to block her way?


    ¡°What other Ye family is there?¡± Su Qingdong felt as if it was a waste sending her overseas to study. She wasn¡¯t even clear of the situation now.


    ¡°Tell me, what other Ye family does the Su family fear? Ranran let me tell you. The old man from the Ye family had called grandpa directly to protect Yan Huan. She is under them.¡±


    ¡°I will let you choose whatever path you want to take and help you deal with whoever stands in your war but I cannot do so this time.¡±


    ¡°We cannot fall apart with the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Su Muran was a little frustrated as she hung up. She was thinking how Yan Huan had connections to the Ye family. The Ye, Lu and Lei family all had coections.


    Only the Su family was estranged from them. Offending any house meant offending the other houses. She wasn¡¯t that stupid to bring a cmity to the Su family that will not stop brewing.


    Anyone was fine


    Only those who were from the Ye family.


    But could she stomach this?


    No, she shook her head. She hated this but she cannot admit defeat like this. Yan Huan, don¡¯t you want topete? Let¡¯spete then. Let¡¯s see who can stand at the peak at the end of the day, overlooking the entire world.


    However, she had underestimated Yan Huan and overestimated herself. Acting was a process that required experience and even if she had graduated from a professional school, what did that matter? Her acting wasn¡¯t good enough to kill Yan Huan.


    Even though she was incredibly serious in the next few scenes and was willing to put down her status, she still made many mistakes.


    Even so, Director Jin heaved a sigh of relief. At least she knew how to act properly now.


    How could Su Muran not act properly? She couldn¡¯t chase away the person she hates and couldn¡¯t take care of this mess. She had a feeling that she and Yan Huan were meant to be rivals.


    Beauty continued to show every day. Yan Huan only appeared on the seventh episode. She was dressed heavenly and had an elegance to her. She was really acting from head to toe.


    Her every smile, every sentence, every action. They all brought about a deadly yet exquisite beauty to it. It was incredibly surprising and refreshing and was very different from Yan Huan¡¯s previous image.


    With a smack, her palmnded on Mei Rushi¡¯s face. Every viewer was pumped up by this. They couldn¡¯t help but imagine themselves pping her.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Mei Rushi was about to speak but was cut off.


    ¡°You are but a dog in our house. A dog needs to remember its use, to look after the house. Be a good dog and don¡¯t imagine things, thinking of all the things a dog shouldn¡¯t be thinking of.¡± As she said this, she squinted and used the fan in her hands to hit Mei Rushi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Mei Rushi¡¯s face was incredibly pale. She was angry and full of hatred.


    Thements went crazy.


    ¡°My goddess is here, no she is the queen now. She is amazing. Kill that bitch, that whore.¡±


    ¡°This is funny, this is the first time I want the supporting actress to kill the lead actress.¡±


    ¡®The supporting actress is so much prettier. Her acting is excellent too. How can a newbie act as the first female lead? She has no acting skills and can only stare and pout. She has no expression. Could there be more to this?¡±


    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t a good supporting actress, I would have given up on this show a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I agree with what was said above, if there wasn¡¯t a good supporting actress, I wouldn¡¯t follow this show too.¡±


    Thements below were like a gust of wind that was blowing things to one side. The ratings started to rise and was no longerst.


    Su Muran almost fainted from anger upon seeing thements below. Why must she be dragged in rtion to Yan Huan? Did they have to push her down whileplimenting Yan Huan?

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: Who¡¯s Out-Acting Whom?</h4>


    There was nothing her manager could do about it.


    The role of the female lead had been Yan Huan¡¯s to begin with. Yan Huan had the acting chops, the pretty face, the fame, and someone powerful looking out for her. The manager did not know for certain who was backing Yan Huan, but it had to be someone powerful¡ªpowerful enough to neutralize Su Muran¡¯s attempts at sabotage. Otherwise, Yan Huan would have been banished from the production and showbiz by now.


    Su Muran shut herptop with more force than necessary. Her pupils constricted with anger; she seemed ready to shoot icy daggers out of her eyes.


    It was time to film the next scene.


    Bam! The door flung open, but Chen Jing did not react. She continued to lie calmly upon the chaise longue as a young maid carefully fanned her with a silk fan.


    Qin Jun strode over to the maid and snatched the fan out of her hand.


    He turned to the maid and snarled: ¡°Scram!¡±


    The maid nearly jumped out of her skin in fright. She hurried out the door.


    ¡°Chen Jing, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    ¡°Cross the line?¡± Chen Jing sat up and adjusted her clothes. ¡°When have I ever crossed the line?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it,¡± sneered Qin Jun. ¡°You ruthlessly break and destroy the women around me. You may be the daughter of a government official, but you¡¯re absolutely heartless. You have no conscience to speak of. You¡¯re a poisonous ck Widow.¡±


    He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Chen Jing¡¯s hand. He did it with so much force he almost shattered Chen Jing¡¯s bones in his grip.


    ¡°If you have a problem, take it up with me. I won¡¯t stand by and let you take anyone from me.¡±


    The dark expression on his face reflected the vicious ruthlessness within. He looked like a snarling, bloodthirsty wolf who would not hesitate to tear Chen Jing into a million pieces.


    Yan Huan frowned. This was not part of the script¡ªBai Qiu was obviously trying to intimidate her into forgetting her lines.


    Qin Jun abruptly let go of Yan Huan¡¯s hand. He stepped to the side, keeping himself at a distance as he regarded Chen Jing with an expression ofplete and utter contempt. It was the kind of look that one would direct to a pile of rotting garbage.


    Chen Jing calmly got to her feet as she lowered her sleeve to hide the bruise on her wrist. She made sure not to hide itpletely, however; she knew Director Jin would be astute enough to spot the bruise and capture it on camera. He was the kind of director who did not hesitate to use every microsecond of footage that contributed to the story, intentional or otherwise.


    Chen Jing walked over to Qin Jun and stopped before him. She was still every bit of the proud daughter of a government official; she showed neither anger nor sorrow on her face. Instead, she stared directly into Qin Jun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Did I cross the line?¡± Chen Jing asked Qin Jun.


    Qin Jun frowned.


    Before he coulde up with a reply, Chen Jing had opened her mouth to speak again. There was now a bitter smile on her lips, but she kept her chin up¡ªshe would not show any kind of weakness to anyone.


    ¡°Well? Did I cross the line? You¡¯re my husband. We exchanged marital vows, and consummated our marriage. I¡¯ve been married to you five years, and not once have I ever been disloyal to you. You use me of breaking and destroying your mistresses, but haven¡¯t you done the same to me?¡±


    ¡°Qin Jun...¡± Sheughed bitterly. ¡°You use me of being heartless. Well, what about you?¡±


    ¡°In any case...¡± She turned around. The smile was still on her face, but her eyes were bright with unshed tears. She pretended to adjust her clothes, even as the color drained from her face. ¡°It looks like you care deeply about Mei Rushi. Fine. We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh¡ªeither she dies first, or I do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± With an angry, dismissive wave of his hand, Qin Jun stormed out the door. He knew, however, that he had been beaten at his own game: he could not find the words to defend himself.


    Qin Jun was too ashamed to remain in the presence of Chen Jing.


    Just as Bai Qiu was too ashamed to remain in the presence of Yan Huan.


    The roompsed into silence. Chen Jing turned back around, her lips still curved in a heartbreaking smile. Suddenly, she closed her eyes, allowing the tears to roll down her cheeks. The haughty smile remained on her face as the tears continued to fall¡ªshe clung stubbornly to her pride and dignity even as her world copsed.


    Beside the set¡ªout of sight of the camera¡ªBai Qiu watched Yan Huan, his fingers clenched behind his back. He had used a few tactics to throw Yan Huan off her game, such as deliberately deviating from the script and suddenly grabbing her hand. He had meant to either make her forget her lines, or mess up the take in some other way out of sheer panic.


    But he had underestimated Yan Huan¡¯s ability to adapt to the situation. She had improvised her own lines to match his, and had even turned the tables on him. He had tried to use what wasmonly known as ¡°pressure acting¡± on her, but had ended up being out-acted instead.


    The woman was a formidable opponent.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to use pressure acting on her? Well?¡± Su Muran was evidently not happy. ¡°You promised, and you failed to deliver.¡±


    Bai Qiu fully regretted being taken in by Su Muran. He had agreed to help Su Muran because she had promised to give him the role of the male lead in Director Jin¡¯s next project if he turned the heat up on Yan Huan and stop her from performing to her full potential. It had been a tempting offer¡ªthe role of the male lead was not easy to obtain. He had onlynded the role for Beauty out of sheer luck, and he knew that he would have to be a truly exceptional actor to get the role again in the future.


    Unlike Su Muran, Bai Qiu did note from a powerful family. He was nowhere near as talented as Yan Huan when it came to acting, either. All he had was a sudden stroke of good luck, and he knew he could not depend on it happening again. He had therefore agreed to Su Muran¡¯s request¡ªonly to discover that there was a reason why Yan Huan¡¯s first feature film had earned 600 million yuan at the box office, and also why she had won both the Best Neer and Best Supporting Actress award, despite having only made her acting debut in less than two years ago.


    Her acting skills were the real deal.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for her.¡± Bai Qiu lifted his chin. He met the look of frosty disdain on Su Muran¡¯s face evenly, without shrinking away.


    ¡°Ms. Su, you should try to improve your acting skills instead of wasting your time thinking up ways to sabotage other people. You may be able to fool yourself¡ªand perhaps even the director and the rest of the production crew¡ªbut you won¡¯t be able to fool everyone.


    ¡°We all have eyes. We can see and judge for ourselves. And there¡¯s nothing to stop us from sharing our opinions.


    ¡°The world has changed. The inte makes it easy to share information. Don¡¯t underestimate the inte¡ªyou¡¯ll be surprised at how quickly word of mouth spreads across the. It¡¯s downright scary.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked away. He swore inwardly to himself that he would never be tempted by simr offers in the future. Everyone wanted to take the shortcut to the top, but some shortcuts were simply too risky to take¡ªone misstep would be all it took to send his career to an untimely end.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289: Pinched</h4>


    Su Muran stared at Bai Qiu¡¯s back. She was smiling, but the smile was cold.


    She then turned to leave but her back was a little stiff.


    Not long after they left, another woman appeared from the corner of the wall. It was Yan Huan. She caressed her wrist lightly and something shed past between them.


    Su Muran, ourpetition has just begun. I hope you can grow like how you were in the past. Only apetitor like this will be interesting. That Su Muran is the real Su Muran. You still have a chance to grow.


    Her lips curved. The hatred in her eyes slowly faded.


    When she returned to where she was staying that night, she quietly applied medication to her wrist. She was afraid Yi Ling would know and make a huge fuss. It was easier not to say and it wasn¡¯t anything big anyway.


    She tricked Yi Ling and Luo Lin into eating BBQ. The two of them had been around her the whole time recently and they were busier than her. Now that there was time, they deserved to take a break and she would be able to have some peace too.


    However, they didn¡¯t leave for very long before there was a knock outside.


    What happened, it is so early? Was there nothing nice to eat? Yan Huan ced the medicine bottle on the table and stood up. However, she felt things were weird. She thought they would be backte. After all, Yi Ling¡¯s appetite couldn¡¯t have been satisfied that easily.


    She walked over and opened the door.


    ¡°Why are you all...¡±


    She hadn¡¯t managed to finish her sentence before she stood there in shock.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She managed to say after a really long pause. She thought Yi Ling might be back or that it might be someone else but she hadn¡¯t expected him. Didn¡¯t he say he was on a work trip? Why was he here?


    ¡°I came across the area and thought of meeting up with you.¡±


    Lu Yi stood outside without moving at all. He was tired from travelling and his lips were cracked. His eyes were bloodshot and it was evident he hadn¡¯t had a good rest in a long time.


    Yan Huan quickly stepped aside to let him in. She then ran to the kitchen to pour some water.


    Lu Yi walked in. He was pretty satisfied with this ce. It was quiet and clean, a suitable ce to live in. It was definitely morefortable than hotels.


    He took the medicine bottle from the table. It was for people with injuries. He opened the bottle and ced it under his nose. As expected, he caught a whiff of a strong medication smell. The smell spread throughout the whole house and he had smelt it when he first entered.


    Why, where was she injured?


    Yan Huan brought over a cup of water and ced it in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Yi took it over and finished half a cup in one mouth. He must have gone without water for a long time. But, this man could always endure and no matter how thirsty or hungry he was, if he didn¡¯t want to say, one wouldn¡¯t have been able to guess.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Lu Yi ced down the cup and asked Yan Huan to extend her hand.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do. But in the end, she walked over obediently and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    Lu Yi asked. Just as he expected, there was a strong medicated smell from her.


    Yan Huan hesitated before she extended her arm.


    Lu Yi grabbed her hand. His palm then was incredibly dry and she could feel the calluses on his fingers. This man was totally different from Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin was brought up in afortable and rich lifestyle and to put it bluntly, he was a spoiled brat. However, Lu Yi did everything himself and he would never counted on others.


    Hence, his achievements were always higher than the rest, including Lu Qin.


    As for Lu Qin, he had stepped over a woman and her name was Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi exposed her sleeve and saw the streak of bruises on her arm. They were full of marks and she was scratched. The person must have used a lot of strength. Was he trying to break her arm?


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lu Yi could confirm that it was scratched by someone.


    ¡°It was an ident, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at her feet. She felt her eyes swelling with tears.


    At this moment, he was the only one who knew that she was hurt and only he would worry for her and help her.


    Lu Yi sighed, he had nothing to say.


    He took the medicine and poured some of it in his hand. He rubbed his palms together till they were hot before helping Yan Huan apply it to her bruises.


    ¡°You have to rub the bruise away or it will take longer to recover. This might hurt a little, endure it.¡±


    As his handnded on Yan Huan¡¯s arm, she felt a sharp pain almost as if her bones had break. It was an aching pain that came in streaks.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t touch it, it was a pain that was hard to endure.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lu Yi asked again. He didn¡¯t believe her excuses and it was obviously from someone. She hadn¡¯t knocked against anything. If she was for real, she could do it again and let him see.


    Yan Huan kicked her shoes, ¡°Someone pinched it.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Bai Qiu.¡±


    She pouted slightly, ¡°He wanted to suppress my acting, but I pushed his down instead.¡± She wouldn¡¯t normally push other¡¯s acting down unless someone had offended her.


    ¡°You have a grudge against him?¡± Lu Yi rolled her sleeve down before staring at her face. He was expressionless but his ck eyes were clear; there were two reflections of Yan Huan in his eyes.


    At that moment, he only had eyes for her.


    What about you?


    Yan Huan grabbed her arm and pouted; it was still in pain.


    ¡°He was helping Su Muran. SHe couldn¡¯t do anything when I suppressed her acting and she went to find him. Money carried weight for the people from the Su family and they might have promised him something. But she had no idea whether that promise could be fulfilled.


    Lu Yi rubbed her hair.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and kicked the side of the table again. She felt a brush of wind against her face; that man had stood up.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± She raised her head and asked. She was a little reluctant to see him leave


    ¡°Yes, do you have anything else?¡± Lu Yi still had to travel. He came quickly but had to leave quickly too. He did have something urgent or else, he wouldn¡¯t have gone on this trip too. However, he still had driven a few hours to see her.


    But he didn¡¯t say any of this.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and didn¡¯t reply.

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290: I Won¡¯t Be Your Mistress</h4>


    ¡°I have to go now.¡± Lu Yi withdrew his hand and shoved it into his pocket. He wanted to say something else, but could not bring himself to say it.


    He was not the talkative type¡ªhe was a man of action, the kind of person who would rather do things than talk about it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan kicked the leg of the table again, feeling the dull pain in her toes. She was trying to use the external pain as a cover for what she was feeling inside.


    Lu Yi turned and walked to the door. Just as he was about to step over the threshold, Yan Huan abruptly got to her feet.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yi stopped, but did not turn around.


    With a few quick steps Yan Huan closed the distance between them. She hugged Lu Yi from behind, burying her face in his back. She was struck with a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu: in her previous life, she had hugged him in a simr fashion, using her small, petite body to shield him from harm. She did not regret dying to save him in her previous life, and she knew she would willingly do the same for him in this life, too¡ªshe would step in front of him if someone came at him with a knife, and give up her life to save him.


    Lu Yi was momentarily stunned. After a moment, he slowly lifted a hand and ced it over Yan Huan¡¯s hands, which were still clutched around his waist.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face had grown warm, but he did not turn around.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be your mistress. I¡¯m not a boyfriend stealer, or a homewrecker.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Lu Yi paused, before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with Fang Zhu.¡±


    Yan Huan sniffled, her face still buried in Lu Yi¡¯s back. She could smell the faint scent of sand and dust on him, but she did not find it unpleasant. In fact, she did not want to let go.


    She had to gather everyst bit of her courage to take this step in their rtionship.


    And he had not pushed her away¡ªthat meant that he liked her too, right?


    Lu Yi lowered his head. Suddenly, his lips curved into a small smile. When he spoke again, his voice was warmer than usual; the change was so slight it was almost imperceptible, but Yan Huan picked up on it all the same.


    ¡°I have to go now. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Those six words at the end¡ª¡±Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back¡ªencapsted everything he wanted to say. He would be back for her. And after that...


    Those six words were all Yan Huan needed to hear right now.


    Yan Huan finally released him. She awkwardly smoothed her hair, and then abruptly turned and fled into her room. She had to escape¡ªshe could not face Lu Yi at that moment.


    Lu Yi shoved his hands into his pockets, balling them into tight fists as he strode away.


    He vowed to himself that he would return very soon.


    Both Yi Ling and Luo Lin had eaten so much their bellies bulged in an unsightly manner. The two women had to hold each other up as they painstakingly made their way back to the apartment.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡± Yi Ling poked Yan Huan¡¯s cheek with a finger. ¡°Hello? Earth to Huanhuan!¡±


    Yan Huan finally looked up. Her eyes rested on Yi Ling¡¯s stomach. ¡°I think your waistline is bigger than your chest now.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m going to kill you, Yan Huan!¡± Yi Ling jumped to her feet and lunged for Yan Huan, who countered by throwing her body pillow at Yi Ling. It waste at night, but that did not stop the two women from engaging in a lively pillow fight.


    Luo Lin rubbed her bulging belly. She shook her head as she vowed never again to have dinner with Yi Ling¡ªshe would rather not die of overeating.


    Luo Lin could tell that something was different with Yan Huan now: her eyes appeared to shine with eager anticipation. There had been a hint of uncertainty in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes before this¡ªas though she was not quite sure she was on the right path¡ªbut that uncertainty was gone now, reced by a lively twinkle that signified her firm conviction.


    The next day, Yan Huan was just about to make her way to the set when she received surprising news: they would be shooting only her solo scenes that day, as Bai Qiu and Su Muran had been hospitalized.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. ¡°Why are they in the hospital? Did they really slip and sprain an ankle in the bathroomst night? Seems too much of a coincidence for that to happen to the both of them on the same night, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Luo Lin shrugged. ¡°They said they fell and injured themselves, but I asked around and apparently aplete stranger beat up Bai Qiust night. From what I heard, he was out on the streette at night, going through his lines, when a savage ran up to him and beat him to pulp for no reason. Su Muran saw the whole thing, and was traumatized by it.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think there are actual savages running around, in this day and age?¡± Luo Lin added incredulously. She did not believe the story.


    Yan Huan merely smiled in reply.


    She had a pretty good idea who the ¡°savage¡± was.


    She was surprised that Lu Yi would actually do something like that for her. She found it hard to imagine that the renowned Prosecutor Lu¡ªthe man who was famous for cing thew above all else¡ªhad beaten someone to a pulp for her. For a moment she almost pitied Bai Qiu: he had to have suffered serious injuries at the hands of someone as skilled as Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan did not visit Bai Qiu and Su Muran at the hospital. She was not the type to kick her enemies when they were down, but she was not the type to help them up, either. She merely stood by and allowed karma to do its job¡ªit was none of her business.


    The scenes scheduled for the day were shot quickly and efficiently. Everyone was in a good mood; things seemed to magically fall in ce, mostly because neither Bai Qiu nor Su Muran was around to mess things up. Everything went so well the director did not ask for a single retake.


    The next day, Su Muran returned to the set. This was not surprising, as she had not been injured in the attack; she had only been in a state of shock after witnessing the beating. As soon as she was back, morale on the set immediately plummeted: no one wanted to work with someone as exasperating as her. Even Director Jin could not keep from cursing his horrible luck¡ªwhat had he done to deserve her, exactly?


    Su Muran was actually a lot more cooperative now, after her brief stay at the hospital. She tried her best to carry out the director¡¯s instructions, but there was only so much a mediocre actress like her could do. She was simply not good enough for the role of the female lead.


    Director Jin could only sigh and shake his head. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was pleased to see that Su Muran was now clearly aware of her inadequacies as an actress.


    As the saying went: ¡°Comparison is the thief of happiness.¡±


    It was important for Su Muran to know just how badly shepared to Yan Huan. This would teach her that having a powerful family could not save her from being a mediocre actress.


    Three dayster, Bai Qiu finally returned to the set. He looked thin and haggard, but there was no visible injury on his face. The rest of his body had been beaten ck and blue, but the ¡°savage¡± had made sure not to touch his face. If the ¡°savage¡± had gone all out, the makeup artist would have had to use an entire bottle of foundation just to cover up the bruises on Bai Qiu¡¯s face.


    The production team was taking the film-as-we-air approach for Beauty, and the story was finally taking off¡ªthanks to the introduction of Chen Jing¡ªafter ackluster start. There was only one problem: Chen Jing out-ssed Mei Rushi in every conceivable way, and the viewers could not shake the feeling that Chen Jing was supposed to be the female lead of the show.


    But the show was called Beauty¡ªthe female lead therefore had to be Mei Rushi, whose name was a Chinese pun that tranted into ¡°as beautiful as a poem.¡±

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Cat Has Overeaten</h4>


    ¡°Goddess, kill that mistress.¡±


    ¡°My goddess is perfect, what Mistress Mei, scram.¡±


    ¡°She wants topete with our goddess with such acting, she is totally shredded.¡±


    ¡°I think this show shouldn¡¯t be called Beauty, it should be called The Mistress entering the Bedroom.¡±


    All thements below were in support of Yan Huan. No matter how many people the Su family had bought over to leave positivements, it didn¡¯t matter. They couldn¡¯t wash down thements of the general public. Moreover, the rest of the people weren¡¯t dumb, they are able to differentiate between good and bad.


    No matter how many people they hired, they couldn¡¯t beat the millions of people in the country.


    ¡°What is wrong with this Su Muran?¡± A richdy said towards the TV as she caressed her cat¡¯s ear. She couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°What else, she must have emerged from nowhere.¡± Ye Shuyun walked over and poured two sses of fruit juice. One was for herself while the other was for the richdy. ¡°If the Su family wanted a female lead, it was a matter of opening their mouth.¡±


    But this wasn¡¯t bing famous, this was ruining her name.


    ¡°She wants to steal my daughter¡¯s scene, she needs to see if she has the talent to do so too.¡± Ye Shuyun dissed. ¡°Not everyone has the acting skills of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the other richdies added.


    ¡°That is right, Shuyun, look at Little Bean. What is wrong with him? He hasn¡¯t eaten at all today.¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Ye Shuyun picked up the cat from the richdy and ced him in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Meow...¡± The cat meowed listlessly. He didn¡¯t even want to move his ears and his nose wasn¡¯t wet either. It was dry.


    She ced him at the corner of the wall before picking some cat food for him.


    However, he took a sniff beforeying down. He didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t want to eat either.


    ¡°Shujuan, this cat seems to be sick.¡±


    Ye Shuyun picked up the cat again. He didn¡¯t want to eat or drink water. He didn¡¯t even drink his milk. Usually, he would have loved to eat all of this but he didn¡¯t eat any today.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Lei Shujuan ced down the cup and picked up the cat from Ye Shuyun.


    The cat meowed at her in a tired manner.


    ¡°It seems like he is really sick.¡±


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Ye Shuyun had a sick look on her face. ¡°Lu Yi had asked me to take care of the cat properly when he passed him to me. If I caused it to die, what should I do? My son will leave the house.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about. He wouldn¡¯t die.¡± Lei Shuyun rolled her eyes. Why was she still so gullible at such an old age? Had she been living her life in vain?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these first, I will get my son to pick us up.¡±


    Lei Shujuan¡¯s son was Lei Qingyi. As for her rtionship with Ye Shuyun, they were blood sister. Or else, how could the Lu and Lei family be this close. But no many people know about this.


    As for their families, there was much to say about it.


    Back then hen Ye Jianguo and Lei Qingyi¡¯s grandfather came back from the war, they picked up the two sisters, Lei Shujuan and Ye Shuyun. They decided to adopt one of them each as they looked incredibly pitiful. Lei Qingyi¡¯s grandfather wanted to find a wife for his son but Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t have such intentions at all. However, the future proved that he didn¡¯t need to think so much. Ye Shuyun ended up marrying into the Lu family while Lei Shuhuan married into the Ye family.


    Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi were cousins.


    It didn¡¯t take very long for Lei Qingyi toe over. He was quite worried when he saw the cat looking listless in his mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What is wrong with this little fellow?¡± He rubbed the cat¡¯s head and his mother gave him a painful p.


    ¡°You are hurting him.¡±


    Mother Lei stared at her son.


    Lei Qingyi quickly retracted his hand. He used to do this to the cat too and he didn¡¯t seem to be in pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get him checked out,¡¯ Ye Shuyun opened the door and walked out with her bag. The two of them loved this cat and it looked exactly the same as the one their daughter¡¯s. Of course, their daughter was Yan Huan. They were die-hard fans of Yan Huan and were both gullible and delirious aunties.


    They found a vet clinic and when they entered, thedy in front was holding on to a dog. The dog looked a little under the weather too and didn¡¯t make much noise. It looked sick too.


    ¡°This is a poodle, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The vet asked.


    The woman raised her eyes, ¡°Please be more respectful, this is my son.¡±


    Alright, the vet understood.


    ¡°How old is your son?¡±


    ¡°9 months.¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with him? Where is he unwell?¡± The vet asked again.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to eat. He no mood and loves to bite people.¡± The woman picked up the dog and kissed it.


    The vet nodded before stopping and asked again.


    ¡°Has your son gotten the rabies vine before?¡±


    The woman was silent.


    Not longter, she left in a haste. The dog that she was carrying seemed a little heavy, almost as if carrying him was hurting her arm.


    Only then did Ye Shuyun walked over with the cat.


    ¡°If I may,¡± the vet pushed up his sses, ¡°is this your son or daughter?¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s face looked somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°This is my cat.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The vet took over the cat. Luckily, someone normal.


    He touched the cat¡¯s stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the cat is fine. He had too much to eat and should be fine after digesting them. But what did you let him eat? How could he be fed like this? His stomach is so round.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feed him anything?¡± Ye Shuyun looked at Mother Lei. ¡°Did you feed him anything?¡±


    She shook her head too. She didn¡¯t feed him anything.


    ¡°What did he eat?¡± Ye Shuyun was still troubled. If no one fed him, what did he eat to get so full? Just as they carried him inside, Mother Lei took a casual nce at Ye Shuyun¡¯s fish bowl. She then pointed out in the direction.


    ¡°Sis, your fish!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my fish? Aren¡¯t they fine?¡± Lu Yi had bought these fish for an incredibly high price and she had kept them for a very long time. They ate and drank well every day and were never mistreated before. Not a single one had died after so long.


    However, when she turned around to look at the fish bowl, she was momentarily dazed. Her fish, where were her fish? Her precious fish, not one of them were left.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: I Refuse To ept This Fate</h4>


    Madame Lei lifted the cat by the armpits to eye level.


    ¡°Meow...¡± The cat was still not feeling well. Her small belly was round and distended.


    ¡°Your fish,¡± Madame Lei said, pointing to Little Bean¡¯s belly, ¡°is in there. Do you want to wait for her to poop it out?¡±


    Ye Shuyun turned and glowered at Madame Lei.


    Madame Leiughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Bean. I think you better stay with me for the next few days, for your own safety. You won¡¯t be able to eat my fish¡ªmy fish tank is fully enclosed.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    The cat meowed weakly in agreement. She shrank into herself and tried to make herself appear smaller¡ªevidently she knew she had done something wrong.


    Madame Lei happily walked off with the cat cradled in her arms, leaving Ye Shuyun to her growing despair.


    There were only two words echoing in Ye Shuyun¡¯s mind: My fish...


    At that moment, Yan Huan was still in the middle of filming Beauty, blissfully unaware of what Little Bean had done. She was entirely at ease; Su Muran, on the other hand, was gloomy and unhappy.


    They were now shooting the scene in which Qin Jun and Mei Rushi vowed to love each other forever.


    The camera zoomed out from the diabetes-inducing sight of Qin Jun and Mei Rushi acting lovey-dovey with each other, and then panned to a woman who was watching them from a distance. It was Chen Jing, heartbroken, yet defiantly keeping her tears at bay. She lifted her chin, threw back her shoulders, and walked away with her head held high.


    The story then followed Chen Jing¡¯s fanatical attempts at revenge. Her eyes burned with all-consuming hatred, but the viewers did not find it repulsive; on the contrary, they found her wrath to be entirely rtable, and their hearts went out to her. They instinctively understood that Chen Jing was a helpless victim; her extreme measures were a testimony of her despair, a cover for her helplessness.


    Even though the viewers sided with Chen Jing, the protagonist had to win in the end. That was just how it worked. The odds had been against Chen Jing from the beginning; her fleeting glimpses of triumph and victory proved to be nothing more than a fantasy that shattered upon her defeat.


    She was driven out of the Qin household; at the same time, her father, a government official, fell from grace for other unrted reasons, dooming her family and rendering Chen Jing homeless. Even so, Chen Jing¡¯s eyes remained clear and bright¡ªshe knew that she had done nothing wrong, and she refused to bow down to her undeserved fate.


    But she could not escape her ultimate fate: in the end, she froze to death on the streets on a snowy night.


    Right before her death, she reached out to intercept a snowke as it floated to the ground, and watched it melt instantly upon her fingers. She did this several times as her body temperature dropped¡ªsoon, her fingers were no longer warm enough to melt the snowkes.


    When that happened, she allowed the snowkes to umte on her open palm. She lifted them to her mouth, moistening her chapped lips with the taste of ice.


    Shey upon the ground, her gaze fixed upon the boundless snow before her.


    ¡°I refuse to ept this fate. I won¡¯t ept it...¡±


    Her broken, shattered voice rose in volume and pitch as she let out a savage, spine-tingling wail. It died away, leaving only profound bitterness and sorrow...


    Gradually, she closed her eyes. A solitary tear rolled down her cheek.


    ¡°Over my dead body...¡±


    Those were herst words.


    This was only a little past the half-way point for Beauty; the rest of the script showed how the female lead had earned her happy ending. It was a good opportunity for Su Muran to turn things around and gain the viewers¡¯ respect; unfortunately for her, she did not have the chance to do that.


    The viewers wept over Chen Jing¡¯s death; everyone agreed that Chen Jing had not deserved her tragic fate. One of the viewers was so moved by Chen Jing¡¯s story they left a longment on the Inte forum about it:


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why that homewrecker won. The male lead is a total scumbag, too. You have to bepletely heartless to build your happiness upon the suffering of others. I feel so sorry for Chen Jing. She did nothing wrong. She was just an ordinary woman, a product of her time; she was maniptive and cunning, yes, but she was also kind and gentle¡ªyou can tell from the way her eyes lit up with delight when talking to the parrot. She only began to scheme and plot because she had been pushed to the breaking point. If, instead of Qin Jun, she had married a man who actually loved, understood, and respected her, she would have lived happily ever after. Anyway, as far as I¡¯m concerned, the story ended with her death¡ªthere may be more episodes after this, but I¡¯ll just pretend they don¡¯t exist.¡±


    Anotherizen also left a lengthyment in response:


    ¡°Ipletely agree with the previousment. I¡¯m dropping the show after this. Is the show trying to encourage women to steal husbands and wreck families? Unbelievable. The wife died, and they expect me to watch the mistress strut around like she¡¯s earned her happy ending? Where¡¯s the justice in that? How is Chen Jing, bless her poor soul, supposed to rest in peace? I¡¯ll never forget Chen Jing¡¯sst words: ¡®I refuse to ept this fate. I won¡¯t ept it.¡¯ This is all toomon in real life: thewful wife ends up destitute and miserable, and can only say: ¡®I refuse to ept this fate¡¯ while her scumbag husband and his mistress live happily ever after. Well, like Chen Jing, I have only four words to say in response: ¡®Over my dead body.¡¯¡±


    Thements that followed all said the same thing:


    ¡°I refuse to ept this fate. Over my dead body.¡±


    It was supposed to be a beautiful, uplifting Cindere story, but the viewers had a vastly different take on the story, one in which the female lead and supporting actress had swapped ces. There were more than 20 episodes left in the story after Chen Jing¡¯s death; Su Muran had been desperate to rehabilitate her image by showing that Mei Rushi was a nice woman who deserved her happy ending, but that proved to be impossible as the viewer ratings had immediately gone into free fall.


    And she knew she had no one to me but herself for choosing the role of a homewrecker as her acting debut. Mistresses and homewreckers were universally reviled, after all.


    Su Muran had been pelted with rotting vegetables and eggs during a few high-profile shopping expeditions. It would have been the highestpliment if she had been ying a despicable viin; unfortunately for her, she was ying the female lead. It was practically unheard of for the female protagonist of a big-budget TV show to end up with rotting vegetables and egg on her face.


    On thest asion, her manager quickly shielded her and led her away, but they had not been quick enough to evade the cameras of the paparazzi. The photos of Su Muran with egg in her hair were quickly uploaded to the inte; instead of attracting pity, the photos only served to make her look worse.


    The Su family was forced to hire bodyguards for Su Muran. Su Qingdong now wished he had never agreed to let his daughter enter showbiz; at the very least, he should have vetted her scripts carefully. He had been negligent, and because of that his precious daughter¡ªthe only heir to the family¡ªhad turned into the poster child for infidelity. The entire situation was horrifically embarrassing to the Su family as a whole.


    At this point, Beauty was supposed to run for another ten episodes or so, but the rest of the episodes were cancelled at the request of the Su family. The Su family knew very well that the rest of the episodes would only serve to inflict further damage to Su Muran¡¯s reputation, instead of saving it.


    Their main priority now was to find a good TV show for Su Muran that would help rehabilitate her image.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: Don¡¯t Let Go</h4>


    All these things were the Su family¡¯s concerns and had nothing to do with anyone else. Of course this waster in the future.


    Yan Huan stayed there a few more days to reshoot some scenes before she prepared to leave.


    She was packing up her stuff when her phone by her side starting ringing. She grabbed her phone and saw the name on it. She immediately felt better. Of course, she could feel herself blushing too.


    However adding up her age from both life, she was almost 30 years old. However, she still felt as if she was a little girl who had a crush. It was an indescribable feeling but wasn¡¯t a disgusting one.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    Lu Yi asked her. He wanted to know her schedule.


    Yan Huan counted the time, ¡°I am packing my stuff now. If there is nothing, I should be able to leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi replied softly, ¡°I wille pick you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan liked sitting in Lu Yi¡¯s car. Lu Yi¡¯s driving had always been stable and moreover, it was a free ride. Of course she would take it.


    Yi Ling and Luo Lin were carrying giant bags of stuff. They were preparing to go back. The rest had to stay on set to continue filming the rest of the show. But they had nothing to do with Yan Huan. She was done filming over here.


    Even though she didn¡¯t get the first female lead role this time, she acted the second female lead role incredibly interestingly. Of course, Su Muran was the mistress once again.


    Just as she was about toe out, Lu Yi was already there.


    ¡°Oh, Lu Yi?¡±


    Yi Ling rubbed her eyes as she quickly ran over. She threw the things on the ground as she touched the car. Wasn¡¯t this Lu Yi¡¯s car? She couldn¡¯t be wrong. She had scratched off some paint off his car back then and the mark was still here.


    Yan Huan opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Why, your car is back?¡± She surveyed the surroundings of the car. It was indeed the same car. There were scratch marks in the car from Little Bean. Hence, Yi Ling said that the destruction from the two of them were pretty intense.


    ¡°The road there had just been fixed, someone sent the car over to me.¡± With that, he opened the car door and ced the stuff that Yi Ling and Luo Lin had carried into the car boot.


    The two women had taken their hands off things and didn¡¯t care about anything anymore.


    Lu Yi closed the car boot before sitting in the car and driving back to where they stayed.


    He didn¡¯t have much to say on the ride back. He was driving seriously. Yan Huan turned her face to look at the side profile of this man. At this moment, his lip was pursed tight. Not many people have seen his smile and there he didn¡¯t have much eye wrinkles. He was incredibly young, 27 years old. He had a pair of sharp eyes and it was no wonder people would be afraid of him. He naturally had a face that wasn¡¯t very appealing to women.


    It was a face with much killer energy.


    Lu Yi turned around and their eyes met. There was somefort between their eyes, but he still didn¡¯t have much of a smile. His lips were still pursed. Of course, this was Lu Yi. The one who smiled every moment like a fool was Lu Qin, not Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took a nket and handed it over to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took it over and covered her body.


    The seats in the car were prettyfortable and when she first sat in this car, she knew it would be prettyfortable to sleep in it. It wasn¡¯t ufortable at all.


    It was no wonder Lu Yi loved this car the most. It was the best to drive in andfortable for the passenger too.


    Slowly, Yan Huan closed her eyes and fell asleep. At this moment, the car was still driving forward slowly. By the time they reached Sea City, it should be night already.


    Yan Huan had no idea how long the car drove for and she was asleep the whole time. When she woke up, the sky outside was already dark.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Luo Lin and Yi Ling weren¡¯t around.


    ¡°Luo Lin has returned home, Yi Ling went up to pack the stuff.¡±


    Lu Yi extended his hand and touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. A red mark appeared instantly. Her skin was white to begin with and the mark was very obvious.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again and sat up.


    The sky was already dark as she took a look outside. She grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s wrist and looked at his watch on his wrist. It was 9 plus.


    ¡°I am hungry,¡± she pouted like a small girl, asking Lu Yi for food.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Yi held onto her face. He had no idea when the mark would go away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot,¡± Yan Huan thought for a while and felt that steamboat was the best. She had been filming a lot recently and had been eating a few months of bento sets. Even though she wasn¡¯t picky, she had things she wanted to eat too.


    The weather wasn¡¯t very hot and it was just right to eat hot pot.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi promised as he opened the car door. Yan Huan followed; she wanted to stretch after sitting in the car for a few hours. She wanted to sleep too but she wanted to eat more.


    ¡°Put on an extrayer before going out.¡±


    Lu Yi helped her tidy up her hair.


    ¡°So messy, if your fans see you in such a manner, they might really think that you are a sloppy person.¡±


    With that, Yan Huan quickly arranged her clothes and looked around her surroundings. Perhaps it had been a habit from her two lives but she was more aware of her image. As a public figure, she didn¡¯t want any incriminating photos of her published no matter where she went. Of course unless it was on purpose. However, she suddenly thought of something. She lifted her head and saw the expression on Lu Yi¡¯s face, almost as if he was smiling.


    How could anyone film here in this ce. It was a smallmunity with barely any people staying. There were strict security checks and a security guard stationed at the entrance. Those who enter can forget about leaving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi extended his hand.


    Yan Huan looked at his hand before reaching out to it.


    Lu Yi held it tightly and she thought to herself that she would never want to let it go for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan opened the door and Yi Ling was already busy. The moment she saw Yan Huan, she was still cleaning the sofa. ¡°Why are you so slow, what naughty stuff have you been doing?¡± Of course she was only asking casually and wasn¡¯t thinking in the gutters. She was too innocent.

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294: You Have Me</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan put her things away. She moved in the direction of the bathroom to shower and change her clothes when she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to inform Yi Ling about their dinner ns. ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    She turned to Yi Ling. ¡°YIyi, Lu Yi¡¯s taking us out to dinner. He¡¯s treating us to hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yi Ling did not wait for Yan Huan to reply; she tossed the cleaning rag in her hands to the side and said, ¡°Well, in that case, the cleaning can wait. Gotta fill my belly first. I¡¯ll clean the ce when we get back. It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll take long anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, really,¡± said Yan Huan btedly. She sighed inwardly at Yi Ling¡¯s habit of dropping everything at the mention of food, but she did not really mind: this was the Yi Ling she knew, and most importantly, she was still alive.


    Yan Huan was in an inexplicably good mood. She had been shouldering a heavy burden ever since the day she had woken up to her second chance at life, and now, finally, the weight on her back had grown a little lighter. But she knew better than to becent: this was only the beginning of her rivalry with Su Muran.


    Su Muran was not the type of woman who would let her enemies off the hook so easily.


    Yan Huan was not afraid. In her previous life, Yan Huan had yed right into Lu Qin¡¯s hands because she had been na?ve and stupid. This time around, she was going to stay far, far away from that scumbag and that witch.


    She walked into the bathroom. Before stepping into the shower, she stopped to gaze at herself in the mirror. The face staring back at her was young, pretty, and clean¡ªboth literally and figuratively.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d...¡± she muttered to herself. She was d that she had met her Mr. Right before it was toote, this time around.


    She patted her warm cheeks and let out a soft sigh. After that, she showered and dressed herself.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Yi Ling had already changed into a fresh set of clothes.


    Yi Ling pointed to the door. ¡°We¡¯re going out for dinner, right?¡± She ced her hands upon her growling stomach. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re eating out.¡± Yan Huan put on a pair of ck-rim sses and a hat. She knew Lu Yi would never take her to a ce that was crawling with paparazzi, but it was better to be safe than sorry. The paparazzi were everywhere these days.


    Yi Ling bounced off the sofa and onto her feet. She eagerly yanked the front door open and ran out without waiting for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan got out her phone and called Lu Yi. Her heart soared when she heard his voice on the other end of the line, and a gentle, serene warmth washed over her. She could not help smiling.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting outside.¡± Lu Yi was already in his car. He was a true man of action: he never wasted a second of his time.


    When Yan Huan and Yi Ling had gotten into the car and buckled up, Lu Yi started the car and drove east, towards a quiet section of the neighborhood.


    ¡°This ce is run by a friend of Qingyi¡¯s. Wee here to eat sometimes. It¡¯s a little out of the way, but the food isn¡¯t half bad.¡±


    Lu Yi parked the car. The restaurant was far from crowded due to its remote location, but Yan Huan was not the type to take any chances: she pretended to rearrange her hair as she covertly checked whether anyone had recognized her. Her precautions turned out to be entirely unnecessary; there were only a handful of diners in the restaurant, and they were all busy eating. No one was going to look up from their food just to take creepshots of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi turned to look at her. Yan Huan suddenly realized that he was standing very, very close.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here. No one will recognize you.¡±


    He was so close to her now Yan Huan could feel his breath upon her face. It was a tingly, ticklish sensation; Yan Huan cupped her cheeks automatically; she could see her reflection in Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes.


    His honest, sincere eyes remained fixed upon her. Yan Huan immediately looked down and kept her eyes on the tips of her toes, too shy to meet his eyes.


    She did not see Lu Yi¡¯s lips curve into an almost imperceptible smile.


    A momentter, the waiter led them to a private room located at the back of the restaurant. As soon as he opened the door, they were greeted with the sight of Lei Qingyi leaping to his feet.


    ¡°Finally!¡± He checked the time on his watch. ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯m about to die of hunger.¡±


    ¡°You and me both.¡± Yi Ling automatically sat next to Lei Qingyi, and the two of them began to discuss the menu. Yan Huan did not join in; she was not a picky eater, and anyway they would all be ordering a mini hot pot of their own.


    Once they had ced their orders, Yi Ling began to regale Lei Qingyi with stories from the production set.


    ¡°Did you know? Su Muran shamelessly stole the role that was supposed to go to my lovely Huanhuan, but she ended up wrecking the entire show. Her family then hired a bunch of shills to try to salvage her reputation online, but it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Before the others could react, Yi Ling was already cackling maniacally at her own story.


    ¡°Oh you.¡± Lei Qingyi poked Yi Ling in the forehead; he did not know whether to be impressed or dismayed by her naivete. ¡°You have no idea how powerful Su Muran is, do you? If Lu Yi hadn¡¯t gotten his grandfather to help out, you¡¯d be eating mud right about now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s jaw dropped. She quickly shut her mouth when she realized she was gaping like a fool¡ªthest thing she wanted was to identally swallow a fly..


    Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you think? There¡¯s only one thing the Su family is afraid of in this world, and that¡¯s the Ye family. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye family, the Su family would have banished you and Yan Huan from showbiz by now.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that was true. The Su family was no ordinary family; they were the local bullies, with a family tree that could be traced back a hundred years. Their foundation was strong, and they had aces up their sleeves. The fact that they had weathered every storm since the founding of the country, plus the fact that Lu Qin had abandoned his wife and sacrificed his own daughter to save Su Muran, were proof enough of the Su family¡¯s power and influence. Lu Qin had not chosen Su Muran because of her qualities, or because she had been a rising star in showbiz, or because he had been head over heels in love with her; he had chosen her simply because she was the only heir to the Su family. As long as Su Muran was with him, he had the support of the entire Su family, thus giving him enough power topete with Lu Yi for the position of top dog. In her previous life, Yan Huan had helped him amass arge fortune and a vastwork of connections; all he had needed was an opportunity to seize real power and influence, and that opportunity hade to him in the form of Su Muran.


    She did not know what had happened next. Who had won in the end¡ªLu Qin or Lu Yi? There was no way for her to know, because she had already turned into a pale corpse lying in a puddle of blood by then.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A voice that was neither warm nor cold sounded from beside her, disrupting her straying thoughts and forcing her to return to the present. She looked up to see Lu Yi frowning slightly at her, a flicker of concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just reminded of something.¡± Yan Huan smiled at him as she blinked back the tears that threatened to gather in her eyes. She tried to think of other things; the memories of her previous life were just too painful and sad for her right now.


    Lu Yi reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me.¡±


    He meant what he said: she had nothing to worry about, as long as he was around.


    Hisconic, matter-of-fact statement was all Yan Huan needed from him. She preferred his short and simple vow to the flowery verbiage that often proved to be nothing more than empty promises. Lu Qin had been guilty of that in her previous life: he had been a smooth talker¡ªthe kind who could nonchntly spin a hundred lies without breaking a sweat¡ªand he had unabashedly talked of giving his life to Yan Huan when they had been dating.

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295: She is Here</h4>


    At the end of the day, the one who plunged the knife deep into her chest was still him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan smiled brightly at him before lowering her head to eat the hot pot. No one besides them had noticed anything between them only because they were too busy focusing on the food.


    In any case, the other two had a huge appetite. They were soon engaged in a food war but Lei Qingyi was still gentlemanly. He would let Yi Ling have the food. He would give her anything that was nice first and even though he was a dummy who spoke crudely and had a foul mouth, he could be caring too.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat much and so did Lu Yi. As for Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling, they finished more than half of the food by themselves.


    At the end, there were still quite a lot of food on the table. She stuffed all of them into her bowl and no matter what, she was determined to finish everything.


    ¡°You have eaten too much, put down those that you cannot finish.¡± Lei Qingyi felt his brows locked. He was stuffing himself to death.


    ¡°It is not good to waste food,¡± Yi Ling continued to eat, ¡°you have no idea but I had no parents. I ran out from the orphanage when I was 10 and Mother Yan had always been taking care of me since then. She scrimped and saved and we would not be full at times. We have been scared of being poor since young and of course, we will not waste any food at all. Even though we are earning money now, people cannot forget their roots.¡±


    Lei Qingyi felt a tinge of sourness in his heart as he listened to this.


    ¡°That...¡± He held it in for a long time before opening his mouth.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Yi Ling raised her face from her bowl, ¡°Why, do you still want to eat?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s face had turned red from holding his words back, ¡°If you want to eat in the future, you can look for me,¡± he banged his chest. ¡°You can eat anything you want. If you cannot finish we can throw it away too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes brightened. She loved eating the most.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Qingyi nodded hard. ¡°I will take you to eat whatever you want to eat. You don¡¯t have to pay for it. I will treat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes squinted from her bright smile.


    Yan Huan lowered her head. She had a helpless feeling of wanting to knock her head against the wall. Since the past, she had been afraid that Yi Ling would sell herself just for a meal. It seems like this was the case right now.


    After eating, they didn¡¯t stay outside too long too. They went back home by themselves first. Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t bear to leave. The two of them had been talking about food the entire time.


    The two of them seemed to be getting closer, almost as if they were bros.


    But a guy and a girl, how could they be bros?


    Yan Huan felt that it wasn¡¯t that easy for the two of them to be enlightened. But if this continues on, one day, even the stupidest of person will be enlightened. They would be able to understand something that they cannot fathom.


    The next day, Lu Yi returned Little Bean.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Yan Huan carried him over and felt his stomach.


    ¡°Why is he fatter?¡±


    Truly, he wasn¡¯t fat when Yan Huan first passed him to Lu Yi. But he seemed so fat that he cannot walk now.


    ¡°He ate all the fish in my mother¡¯s fish tank.¡± Lu Yi went to feel Little Bean¡¯s head. ¡°My mother still hasn¡¯t calmed down yet. She wants to cry every time she sees the fish tank. After that, Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother had brought him over to take care of him. He eats fish every day and has be like this.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that cats like fish, but this wasn¡¯t the way to eat them. The fish... in the fish tank. How did he eat it?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Yi pinched the cat¡¯s ears. ¡°I have already ordered a new batch of fishes. The fish tank at home has also been sealed. It will be impossible for him to eat them next time.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you feel apologetic, you can give my mother a few autographed pictures of you, she will be very happy. She is your loyal fan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me a minute.¡± Yan Huan ced Little Bean down as he shook his head, wanting to jump on the sofa. However, he was too fat and couldn¡¯t jump up. He could only walk away shamefully to his bed and started lying down to sleep.


    When Yan Huan came out again, she was carrying two sets of intricately designed wooden boxes.


    ¡°These are the SD dolls that thepany has specially designed for me. I took two of them to give one each to you and Lei Qingyi. My autograph is one it.¡±


    Lu Yi took it over. The doll had huge eyes and a small face that had a small mouth. If one looked closely, it did resemble Yan Huan herself, of course, a cartoon version of Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi believed that his mother would love it. He could forget about everything but he wouldn¡¯t forget how his mother and Mother Lei would call Yan Huan their daughter.


    ¡°I will go back now,¡± Lu Yi touched her face, ¡°rest well for the next few days, do not always think about filming new shows. You are famous enough already.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan promised with a smile. However, who knew her determination and perseverance behind her smile? She couldn¡¯t stop. Su Muran will grow in no time at all. If she stayed stagnant, she would be defeated squarely.


    At the very least, she wanted to be better and be good enough for Lu Yi. When she entered his home, she didn¡¯t want to be looked down on. She wanted to carve out a name for herself.


    After Lu Yi left, she touched her face softly. In that moment, something weighing on her heart seemed to vanish. It was lighter yet heavier at the same time.


    Lu Yi drove back to where Ye Shuyun stayed as he prepared to give her the gift that Yan Huan had given. He wanted tofort her injured soul, to bandage up the soul that had been damaged after it lost the fishes.


    However when he opened the door, he could feel a different vibe.


    ¡°Mum, I am home,¡± He ced the stuff in his hands on the table. When he went in again, he saw someone that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, someone whom he thought he wouldn¡¯t see again.


    Fang Zhu pushed up her sses. She was dressed vintage and she seemed almost older. She wasn¡¯t even 30 but it felt as if she was no different from any other woman who was 40.


    Sigh... Ye Shuyun looked at this, then that, before calling her son.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e here and sit down. Xiaozhu, you too.¡±


    Even though she had long given up on Fang Zhu and no longer expects her to be her daughter-inw, she had already made her way over. They couldn¡¯t be rude to a guest and chase her away. Even though Fang Zhu had things to say and she wasn¡¯t able to let go even now, a good education from youth made her unable to chase people away.

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296: Looking For Dignity</h4>


    Lu Yi sat down and casually crossed his legs. He looked at Fang Zhu, his face as inscrutable as a cidke¡ªit was the kind of nd, uninterested expression one usually directed to a stranger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make us some tea. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Ye Shuyun got to her feet, relieved that she now had an excuse to get away. She had been sitting there ring at Fang Zhu in awkward, restrained silence for some time now; if Lu Yi had returned even a secondter, she was quite sure she would have lost it and gone for Fang Zhu¡¯s throat.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Lu Yi, his voice entirely devoid of emotion.


    He had never felt anything for Fang Zhu. Some people were able to tell with a single nce that they had found their soulmate, while others dated for a while before finally realizing that they were not meant to be. Thetter was precisely what had happened between him and Fang Zhu.


    Lu Yi and Fang Zhu both knew that there had never been anything resembling love between them.


    Fang Zhu adjusted her sses.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I demand an exnation in regards to our rtionship.¡±


    Fang Zhu lifted her chin expectantly, like a teacher in the middle of lecturing her student.


    ¡°An exnation?¡± Lu Yi asked. ¡°What exactly do you want to hear from me? I believe I¡¯ve made myself perfectly clear¡ªwe¡¯re just not right for each other, Fang Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Not right for each other?¡± Fang Zhu leapt to her feet, the veins in her temples throbbing furiously. ¡°You think you can erase our history with those five words? I wasted my precious youth on you! Lu Yi! Prosecutor Lu! Are you trying to evade responsibility for your actions?¡±


    At that moment, Ye Shuyun and her housemaid were stered against the door, eavesdropping on Lu Yi and Fang Zhu¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, that woman is entirely shameless.¡±


    Ye Shuyun nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°She wantspensation for her lost youth? Well, my son wasted his youth on her, too!¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to take responsibility?¡± Lu Yi asked impassively. ¡°By marrying you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Zhu threw back her shoulders haughtily as she reseated herself. Her posture was impable, but it did not look natural. It looked robotic..


    Lu Yi thought of Yan Huan. The young actress was careful about her image in public, but when she was at home she always made herselffortable. She liked to lie stretched out on the sofa, with Little Bean by her feet. He remembered watching her poke Little Bean over and over again with her toes, trying to get a response out of thezy cat. He recalled the way she hadughed at her own silly actions¡ªlike an innocent, easily entertained child.


    Fang Zhu, on the other hand, was like a tough, no-nonsense man. Lu Yi did not want a man, or a ¡°bro¡±¡ªhe wanted a wife, a mother to his future children. And he did not require his significant other to be a high-achiever; he only wanted to be able to pamper her and dote on her. Try as he might, he could not bring himself to feel anything for Fang Zhu¡ªshe was just a stoic, icy man in his eyes.


    Fang Zhu could not even begin to guess what was going through Lu Yi¡¯s mind. He had always been a difficult person to read, especially when he was deliberately keeping his emotions from showing on his face.


    ¡°Well?¡± Fang Zhu snorted condescendingly. ¡°Are you trying to go back on your word?¡±


    She did not actually mind having to marry someone else¡ªbreaking up with Lu Yi was not the end of the world for her. But the way the break-up had urred annoyed her immensely: she did not like the feeling of having failed at something..


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His voice was t and lifeless as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind marrying you.¡±


    Fang Zhu smiled when she heard that.


    Ye Shuyun, who had been hiding behind the door, rolled up her sleeves. She was about to march into the room and give Fang Zhu a piece of her mind when the housemaid restrained her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s not be too hasty¡ªyou can still join the battle if things go south.¡±


    Ye Shuyun let down her sleeves and settled back into her fa?ade of being a properdy. But the housemaid was not fooled¡ªeveryone knew that despite herdy-like name, Ye Shuyun had been notorious for her fiery temper when she was younger. She had mellowed out with the passage of time, but her temper was still very much intact; unprovoked, she was like a fine wine, but as soon as she lost her temper she turned into a boiling pot of water.


    In the living room, Fang Zhu drank from the cup of water that had been set out for her on the table. The aura emanating from her was no longer sharp enough to cut¡ªshe had evidently found Lu Yi¡¯s answer to be satisfactory.


    Lu Yi turned his frosty gaze upon Fang Zhu. His expression was still entirely deadpan, but his slender phoenix eyes narrowed ever so slightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get married this year,¡± he said in a nonchnt, matter-of-fact manner, as though he were merely pointing out the sun in the sky.


    ¡°You know very well that¡¯s out of the question.¡± Fang Zhu set her cup on the table. ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯ve told you many times that I won¡¯t marry before I¡¯m 30, and I won¡¯t have children before I¡¯m 35. I¡¯ve barely started on my career.¡±


    ¡°And I want a baby next year,¡± Lu Yi added.


    Fang Zhu¡¯s expression grew icy. ¡°Lu Yi, is this your idea of a joke?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi looked directly into Fang Zhu¡¯s eyes as his aura grew increasingly oppressive. ¡°Fang Zhu, I don¡¯t mind marrying you, but it has to happen before the year is over, and I expect to have a child from you next year. You were quick toy out your conditions, but you never thought to ask about mine, did you? Well, if you want me to marry you, you¡¯ll have to agree to my conditions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Fang Zhu stood and retrieved her handbag. ¡°Lu Yi, there isn¡¯t a single woman on this earth who will agree to marry you this year and bear you a child by the end of next year. You underestimate what it takes for a sessful pregnancy and childbirth. What do you think I am¡ªa sow? And besides, I¡¯m only 26. I¡¯m not about to give up the things I¡¯ve fought so hard just to be a housewife.¡±


    She was a modern woman, and she was not about to waste her life like that.


    Lu Yi got to his feet as well. ¡°I gave you your chance, Fang Zhu.¡±


    Fang Zhu was momentarily at a loss for words. She pressed her lips together as she tried to control her temper.


    ¡°There are plenty of other fish in the sea for me, you know.¡± With that, she turned and walked out the door, the click-ck of her high heels ringing loudly in the silence. Lu Yi¡¯s request was entirely out of the question for her. She would rather keep her pride and dignity than give in to his demands.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shuyun hurried over to her son, afraid that Fang Zhu had been physically violent with him.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, Mom,¡± Lu Yi said reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll never visit again.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll never visit again?¡± Ye Shuyun sat on the sofa. She tugged dubiously at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°How can you be so sure of that?¡±


    ¡°She only came to reim her dignity, and I made sure to give her what she wanted.¡± Lu Yi picked up the box he had left on the table and ced it in Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands. ¡°Here, Mom. This is for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Shuyun had been about to ask Lu Yi to exin Fang Zhu¡¯s sudden change of heart, but she forgot all about it as soon as she opened the box and saw what was inside. Her eyes almost dropped out of their sockets.

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297: Her Role Has Been Stolen</h4>


    ¡°My daughter, my god, it is a doll of my daughter. And it is autographed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she signed it herself,¡± he took another over and handed it to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°This is for Aunt, help me pass it to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, count on me,¡± Ye Shuyun almost pped her chest in promise. However, the two dolls were different-one was in period clothing while the other was in modern clothes. She didn¡¯t want to give away any of them; she wanted to keep both.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she turned her head and stared at her son. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Alright, Lu Yi understood. He wasn¡¯t needed anymore. He turned around and walked towards his room. Ye Shuyun was still holding the two dolls outside. She didn¡¯t know which one to choose.


    Lu Yi went into his room andid down. He closed his eyes when suddenly, he broke into a small smile. The coldness had disappeared and was reced by warmth.


    ¡°There are thetest scripts. You might not be able to rest again.¡±


    Luo Lin carried some scripts back, ¡°Li Changqing treats you well. You have the best scripts again.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t someone better?¡± Yan Huan took over one of them and started flipping.


    ¡°Do you mean Su Muran?¡±


    Luo Lin sat down. She didn¡¯t guess incorrectly. Yan Huan was talking about Su Muran.


    ¡°Who else if not her?¡± Yan Huan pouted. ¡°She is the real neer and the first female lead role had be a supporting role because of her. The emperor was given to a small actor. She has face and even more money.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Lin heard it, ¡°It seems as if you don¡¯t really like her?¡±


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin back.


    ¡°No,¡± Luo Lin was honest too. ¡°Even though she always had many resources, but the more exceptional others are, the helpless she became. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to clean herself up.¡±


    ¡°If the role was yours, I believe you can do better.¡±


    Luo Lin stared at Yan Huan¡¯s beautiful side profile. This small girl had something intoxicating about her. Just like a cup of sake, refreshing and leaving a lingering scent at the back of one¡¯s teeth.


    Yan Huan smiled. She wasn¡¯t Su Muran. She had no father and their fathers couldn¡¯tpete against each other.


    ¡°What about this?¡± Yan Huan handed over the script she had chosen to Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin took it over, ¡°This is not bad: The Return of the Condor Heroes. Even though it has been reproduced many times, every single version has been exciting. Which role do you want?¡±


    Yan Huan held up her own face on the table. ¡°I want to act...¡± That¡¯s right, what did she want to act?


    ¡°Xiaolongnu?¡±


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes. If she didn¡¯t act that, who else could she act as?


    ¡°Huang Rong?¡±


    Luo Lin asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s worse, Rong¡¯er is quite annoying in this drama.¡±


    ¡°Guo Fu?¡±


    ¡°Hate that too.¡±


    ¡°Lu Wu Shuang?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to act as, it cannot be Granny Sun right?¡± In Yan Huan¡¯s past experience, she has acted as a granny before.


    ¡°That is fine too,¡± Yan Huan wasn¡¯t against this but Luo Lin wanted to kick Yan Huan in the head. ¡°You are a fine girl; why do you like to act such roles?¡¯ She didn¡¯t even mention the Empress role that she had chosen previously because it was indeed a good role. But she couldn¡¯t have the intention of dabbling with the role of Granny Sun, could she?


    ¡°Give up on Granny Sun,¡± Luo Lin wasn¡¯t Yi Ling who had no limits when it came to Yan Huan¡¯s requests. Moreover, that woman was nowhere to be found. She had been eating and drinking everyday with Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan shrugged. She didn¡¯t really entertain the thought of acting as Granny Sun either. She didn¡¯t really like the role of Xiaolongnu in the show either. She liked Li Mochou: someone who dared to love and dared to hate. Of course, this was a ssic and was waiting for someone to break out of that mold.


    ¡°I want to act as Li Mochou. Someone else can have xiaolongnu.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Luo Lin gave it some thought. It was possible too. After all, Li Mochou had quite a lot of scenes too. As for Xiaolongnu, to put it nicely, she was gullible. But to put it inly, she was a little dumb.


    Perhaps she was a goddess in many people¡¯s eyes but to Luo Lin, she didn¡¯t like that role at all. She preferred a character and role with more soul and flesh. Someone like Li Mochou fit the profile.


    It was decided then. She would discuss this with Yi Ling. Since Yan Huan and Luo Lin both chose Li Mochou, Yi Ling wouldn¡¯t say no either so long as she had food to eat. She hadpletely lost control of herself and she hadn¡¯t seen how fat she had be recently.


    Luo Lin shook her head. She would contact Li Changqing in a while to discuss the script.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before Luo Lin went back to Yan Huan and frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s role? Has my role been removed and I can only act as Granny Sun?¡±


    ¡°You can stillugh?¡± Luo Lin threw the script onto the table, ¡°You cant even have the role of Granny Sun now. The role of Xiaolongnu has been decided. It is Su Muran. Li Changqing has informed me that you cannot be a part of this cast. Your Li Mochou role is gone. You suppressed Su Muran¡¯s acting in Beauty. Do you think she will let you act in this? I think you can forget about acting in any shows that has her in the future. You don¡¯t have to snatch any role from her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then I will not act in this,¡± Yan Huan chose another script from the pile. ¡°This one, take a look.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t very interested in the role of Li Mochou to begin with. Moreover, Su Muran was acting as Xiaolongnu; this show would definitely bomb. Such a thunderous Xiaolongnu, with such a thunderous actress. Why would she still want the role?


    Luo Lin took the script and started flipping through it. It was aedic period drama but the investment in this show was way smaller than The Return of the Condor Heroes¡¯s. It was only a tenth of it. Did she really want to act in the show?


    ¡°The script is decent but it has a small budget. You might not get much pay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I do notck money now.¡± Yan Huan really wasn¡¯t strapped of cash now. She could get a few endorsements now and she would have more than enough. Moreover, she has been getting most of her money from movies.


    What she needed now was a good name, a show with high ratings.


    Thisedy was more of a period drama. Game Lake. It was a time travelling show too. Such shows weren¡¯tmon as of now and it was kind of a new experience. If course, this show got the form right. She was about to take on this show in her past life but she had met Lu Qin right about this time. She had fallen for his sweet words and didn¡¯t pick up this drama then. The show was unexpectedly sessful back then and she was full of regrets.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: Changed Her Mind</h4>


    She had made up her mind: this would be her next project.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about The Legend of the Condor Heroes now¡ªif Su Muran wanted the role of Little Dragon Girl, well, it was hers for the taking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one,¡± said Yan Huan decisively, ¡°and that¡¯s that.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Lin got out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it, since you¡¯ve made up your mind. I¡¯ll head over to the agency and sign the contract to make it official¡ªwe don¡¯t want to let Su Muran mess things up again. She¡¯s trying to indirectly ice you, you know, by instructing the production teams not to work with you. I didn¡¯t mention this, but...¡± she waved the scripts in her hand, ¡°...it looks like she¡¯s already persuaded all therger projects to shut the door on you. But it looks like she didn¡¯t bother to do the same with the smaller projects¡ªor maybe she thinks it would be funny to throw you a few sad scraps from the table.¡±


    With that, Luo Lin turned and immediately made a beeline for the agency. Thest thing she wanted was for Su Muran to swoop in and steal the crumbs in their hands again.


    A momentter, Yan Huan¡¯s phone began to ring. It was Lu Yi.


    She put the phone to her ear, kicked off her shoes, and began swaying her legs back and forth under the table. She was entirely at ease, and not at all self-conscious.


    ¡°Su Muran axed your role.¡± Lu Yi knew everything Su Muran had done, because he had been keeping a close eye on Yan Huan. ¡°But I¡¯ve helped you deal with it. You can choose whichever role you want now¡ªthe female lead, the secondary female lead, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Lu Yi leaned back into his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with everything she throws at you, and she won¡¯t even know it. Feel free to ask for whichever roles you¡¯re interested in. The Su family will never be able toy a finger on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Huan continued to kick her legs back and forth as she propped herself on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Condor Heroes. There¡¯s been so many remakes of it, and I don¡¯t think the uing project will bring anything new to the table. I¡¯ve decided on another show. Luo Lin¡¯s already on her way to finalize the contract.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Lu Yi stood up and shoved his free hand into his pocket. ¡°Do you want me to help you deal with Su Muran?¡± He knew that Yan Huan was a tough woman with a mind of her own; she would only ask him for assistance when it was absolutely necessary. She had not mentioned Su Muran to him again, which was why he had decided to check with her to see if she wanted to deal with Su Muran on her own.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Huan repeated with a serene smile on her face. ¡°The fact that she wants to ice me proves that she¡¯s afraid of me. Well, I¡¯ll wait to see if she can actually grow and mature into apetent actress. I¡¯ll wee her as my rival if she can prove she¡¯s worthy of my time.¡±


    She was not lying; Yan Huan thought of Su Muran as her rival, a rival who she hoped would eventually be able to put up a good fight. She had lost to Su Muran once, in her previous life, and she needed Su Muran to be at her peak potential before going up against her again. She needed to defeat Su Muran when thetter was at her most powerful, to alleviate the sting from her previous defeat.


    She refused to ept that she had somehow lost to an ipetent woman.


    She would wait for Su Muran to grow as an actress¡ªand then it would be a race to see who would be the first to win the Best Actress award.


    ¡°If you need help, just let me know.¡± Lu Yi was not particrly surprised. Yan Huan had always been a proud, capable woman who preferred to handle things on her own, instead of relying on other people all the time.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan had not realized it herself, but her voice suddenly sounded sweet and shy¡ªlike a purring kitten rubbing its head against a leg.


    ¡°I¡¯m making dumplings today. Do you want toe over?¡± she asked. She already knew that Lu Yi woulde¡ªhe only declined the offer when he was extremely busy and had to work through the night, or when he had to visit the Lu family home.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there at seven.¡± Lu Yi sat down and booted up hisputer, eager to finish his work as soon as possible. The sooner he finished his work, the sooner he would be able to head over to Yan Huan¡¯s ce and eat his favorite dumplings.


    Yan Huan hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to check whether she would have to head out and replenish her supplies; she had to make sure there would be enough dumplings for everyone that night. Lei Qingyi was capable of devouring an entire bucket of dumplings on his own, after all. She had only two words for Lei Qingyi¡¯s massive appetite:


    Absolutely. Terrifying.


    She was relieved to find that she had enough flour for the dumpling skin, and plenty of shrimp meat for the filling. She had set apart the ingredients the day before, in preparation for the dumpling dinner that night.


    She called Yi Ling and asked her to get some takeout on her way home, just to be safe.


    Meanwhile, Luo Lin had just pulled up before the agency office. As soon as she stepped into the building, Li Changqing quickly invited her into his office.


    ¡°We¡¯ve resolved the issue with Condor Heroes. Yan Huan is free to join the production.¡±


    Li Changqing did not exin what had happened. He merely stated the end result¡ªYan Huan was now able to y Li Mochou in Condor Heroes.


    Luo Lin knew better than to ask for the nitty-gritty details. She had a pretty good idea what had happened: Su Muran had tried to lock all the doors avable to Yan Huan, but she had once again underestimated the power and influence of the man watching over Yan Huan.


    As a general rule, Yan Huan did not pick fights with other people, but if someone decided to mess with her, the man watching over her would automatically help her deal with it¡ªas he had done for Condor Heroes.


    But his help had not been necessary this time.


    ¡°Manager Li, Yan Huan won¡¯t be joining the Condor Heroes project.¡±


    Luo Lin ced the script in her hand on the table. Condor Heroes was a big-budget affair¡ªeven the background actors in it were famous stars¡ªbut the shoot would take longer than average due to the length of the show. More importantly, any project that involved Su Muran was bound to be a trainwreck.


    They had therefore chosen to pass on the opportunity.


    ¡°She¡¯s turning down the offer?¡± asked Li Changqing, bewildered. The Legend of the Condor Heroes topped the list of the year¡¯s most anticipated shows. It would be directed by Yan Hua¡ªa director who only helmed big-budget shows¡ªand there would be many A-listers involved. What a waste to turn down the offer!


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking this role instead.¡± Luo Lin did not bother with exnations. Yan Huan had decided, and that was that¡ªthere was no way the actress would change her mind now, not even if someone put a knife to her throat.


    Li Changqing wanted to try to persuade Luo Lin to get Yan Huan to change her mind¡ªYan Huan was now free to join the production, after all, and there was no reason to turn down a good offer out of spite. But he saw the determined look on Luo Lin¡¯s face, and knew any attempts at persuasion would be futile.


    That did not stop his mouth from twitching in dismay when he saw the script Luo Lin had ced on the table, however.


    ¡°This one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Lin did not think there was anything strange about Yan Huan¡¯s decision. ¡°Yan Huan chose it herself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Changqing privately thought it was silly of Yan Huan to choose a no-name show over a ssic like The Legend of the Condor Heroes, but he kept his opinions to himself. He knew he did not have a say in the matter.


    Over at the Su residence, Su Muran¡¯s pretty features were now twisted with anger.


    ¡°What did you just say? Yan Huan is now free to join the Condor Heroes project?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Muran¡¯s manager replied sullenly. Yan Huan was a much better actress than Su Muran, as evidenced by the way she had out-acted Su Muran in every scene for Beauty. The role of the Little Dragon Girl was supposed to be a chance for Su Muran to redeem herself and save her reputation: she was pretty enough, after all, and with the help of makeup, and arge ensemble of A-listers in supporting roles for Condor Heroes, it would be easy enough for her to rid herself of the stigma from Beauty.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Uncle and the Flower</h4>


    But if Yan Huan was there, it would be problematic. The rest wouldn¡¯t have much conflict with Su Muran since she would definitely get the most outstanding and prettiest role. However, it was different with Yan Huan. She was way better than her in terms of looks, acting or fame. If Yan Huan was there, she would definitely be suppressed. Therger the following of the show, the more she would be suppressed.


    Su Muran herself knew too that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t after the role of Xiaolongnu. She wanted the role of Li Mochou. There were scenes between those two characters throughout the show. She knew deep down that she wasn¡¯t a match against Yan Huan.


    ¡°I thought it had been decided that she wasn¡¯t allowed into the cast?¡± Su Muran med her manager. This show was heavily invested by her father in order to make her famous. It wasn¡¯t to bring her down.


    Her manager had no idea what to reply, ¡°The cast didn¡¯t want to say much but I think you should be able to ask about it.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s face ckened.


    She didn¡¯t have to ask to know who it was.


    It was the Ye family. But she couldn¡¯t understand where Yan Huan hade from. She was an orphan with no parents, no power and no means. She couldn¡¯t understand why the Ye family would be on her side all the way. They would even care about the things going on within the cast of The Return of the Condor Heroes. She had wanted to suppress all the shows that Yan Huan could act in to prevent her from picking up any shows. However, she didn¡¯t expect the Ye family to butt in again.


    When she returned again, she was evidently in a bad mood. Right at this moment, she was called in for a scolding by Su Qingdong.


    ¡°I told you to not anger Yan Huan if there was nothing. You guys have nothing against each other. The Ye family went to find grandad again. Do not think the Ye family do not know about the things you have done. They have long hands that can reach into ces even you cannot see.¡±


    ¡°But daddy, I cannot keep let her suppress me right?¡±


    Su Muran lifted her head and showed a wronged look. Su Dongqing felt pity for her.


    He walked over and tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°She can suppress you now because you aren¡¯t strong enough. If you surpass her one day, with our resources, are you afraid to lose to her? You are Su Muran, a Su person. You were born talented.¡±


    Su Muran had nothing to say after hearing his lecture. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem?


    Yes, she had a good education from young and she had the most elite of resources provided for her. But she couldn¡¯tpete against Yan Huan¡¯s acting. All the directors would love to have Yan Huan, a ratings monster.


    One of them was a hit while the other was doomed to fail. Even a fool would choose the one that would be a hit.


    Her face ckened as she returned to her room. She had no idea what to do now. The Return of the Condor Heroes was about to start filming but she still had to deal with Yan Huan the entire drama. Was she about to be suppressed again?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Muran sat up suddenly as she asked her manager who had just returned, ¡®You said Su Muran is giving up on this show?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Her manager quickly replied. ¡°She is nning to film another show called Game Lake. The budget isn¡¯t big but she is the first female lead. She signed the contract pretty quickly.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Muran didn¡¯t understand. Any fool would know to act in The Return of the Condor Heroes and not a small budget show.


    ¡°This...¡± her manager had nothing to say. ¡°Perhaps she couldn¡¯t join any shows then and could only choose this one. She might have signed it as soon as possible in fear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to act in this. Or perhaps she is the first female lead in this but the second female lead in The Return of the Condor Heroes.¡±


    ¡°Fool!¡± Su Muran could finally rest easy.


    Game Lake and The Return of the Condor Heroes started filming almost at the same time. The lensing ceremony for thetter was a huge event. Many stars turned up since it was a major show that was directed by Director Yan Hua. Of course many stars would turn up in support.


    As for Game Lake, it was way more toned down. It was just a meal with everyone and there was no press conference. It started filming quietly.


    Game Lake was a time travelling drama where the characters travelled from a game into the past. The main character had the powers he had in the game with him where he could grow herbal medicine. It then followed his journey in the ancient world.


    This was aedy and everyone¡¯s mood were incredibly rxed while filming. There was muchughter. Aspared to the set of The Return of the Condor Heroes, Yan Huan was more rxed in this cast.


    Game Lake had an expected filming time of 3 months and by that time, the show was almost done filming. This show didn¡¯t have much meaning to it but it was incredibly funny and was an exceptionally rxing show for others to watch.


    When Game Lake finished filming, The Return of the Condor Heroes was only one-thirdpleted. It would take them till next year to be released at this pace.


    Luo Lin asked Yan Huan if she wanted to rest. She didn¡¯t want to, she needed to film another show, a Chinese New Year film. She liked to star in those less popr films with low budget. It might be low budget but it brought about shocking box office ratings.


    She picked up another ordinary show this time, a show that left oneughing from start to finish. She acted as ady from a small vige who almost became a prostitute after being cheated by someone. She ran out and met a wacko man. He had no money nor power and was a little foolish. Thedy was kind enough to bring him home at the end of the day. Along the way, they did everything. They collected bottles, washed the dishes, sang for a living. The handsome man was a little dumb but was a good friend. He used the money thedy made to start a business and quickly earned enough money. Thedy brought the mentally ill man throughout the journey and he got better and better. It turns out that this man wasn¡¯t an uncle and he wasn¡¯t old either. His beard was too long which made him looked old. He was a rich man but was kidnapped and injured his head. If it wasn¡¯t for thisdy, he would have died from illness or hunger.


    At the end of the show, thedy from the vige became a phoenix as she lived out the rest of her life perfectly. Even though there were many jokes, this movie had a positive message and brought about innocence and beauty in this materialistic world. Of course, this was only a movie and because it was only a movie, it didn¡¯t need to have any deep meaning. So long as it could bringughter and make one go to the movie theatres again, it was a sess.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300: Roping In An Investor</h4>


    The director of the film was Huang Ming, the director of Divorced. Yan Huan knew, from her previous life, that he would go on to be a legendary director, and y a key role in helping Su Muran win her Best Actress award.


    Yan Huan had turned down all the other movie offers for Director Huang¡¯s road trip movie: The Uncle and the Flower.


    It was an unusual title, but that was not necessarily a bad thing; it was instantly recognizable and helped set the movie apart from the rest.


    They seated themselves as Director Huang expressed his delight at seeing Yan Huan again.


    ¡°You¡¯re really here! I was afraid you¡¯d be too busy toe.¡± Director Huang fought the urge to wipe the cold sweat from his brow. Everyone knew that Yan Huan was a massive box-office draw now, and that naturally meant that there was a long, unending stream of offers from film directors for her to choose from. Director Huang¡¯s new movie had a bigger budget than Divorced, but it was still a far cry from the big-budget projects starring A-listers.


    He had been worried that Yan Huan would decline to meet him.


    He held Yan Huan in high esteem: she was an amazing actress, a true professional.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Director Huang.¡± Yan Huan shook hands with Huang Ming. ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over a year since west met, and look at you¡ªyour uing movie¡¯s been nominated for a slot in the Chinese New Year lineup! That¡¯s really impressive!¡±


    ¡°And I have you to thank for my sess.¡± Huang Ming chuckled. He knew he had been immensely lucky: he did not have many movies under his belt, but Divorced had been such a huge hit it had helped open many doors for him. It was still up to the State Film Administration to decide whether he would be able to release his uing movie as part of the Chinese New Year lineup, but he was reasonably sure of getting it. Even if the movie did not make it into the Chinese New Year lineup, he knew he had an 80% chance of getting a slot for the first of January, which was the next best thing.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract.¡± Huang Ming ced the contract on the table. ¡°This is just the first draft. Have a look, and let me know if you¡¯d like to change any of the conditions.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the contract and looked it over carefully.


    The contract did not list a fixed amount for her paycheck; instead, it stated that she would receive 30% of the profit from ticket sales. It was the same condition he had offered for Divorced.


    It was obvious that Huang Ming was far from certain that his movie would be a box office sess. Yan Huan guessed that he had offered her a share of the profit because he was afraid that she would turn down the offer if she saw the meagre sum he could afford to pay out of his pocket right now.


    ¡°When do we start?¡± Yan Huan set the contract aside. She was entirely flexible when it came to her contract, but she had to know when principal photography would begin so she would be able to prepare for it.


    Huang Ming hesitated for a moment, too embarrassed to say that he did not yet have enough money to shoot the movie. Divorced had made a killing at the box office, true, but as the director, he had not actually earned as much as he could have. Most of the profits from Divorced had gone to the investors, and a sizable chunk had gone to Yan Huan. He had money, but not enough to fund the entire project.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, I¡¯ll be honest with you: I haven¡¯t found an investor. I have some money of my own, but it won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find investors soon enough, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident in my skills as a director, and I¡¯ll be acting as both producer and director for this movie.¡±


    He had been nning this movie for a very long time, and was eager to shoot it as soon as possible, before other problems turned up. But all therger investors had chosen to invest in the other candidates for the Chinese New Year movie lineup. He had not been able to find an investor yet, but he was quite sure that this was a problem that would be easily solved.


    A bold idea began to form in Yan Huan¡¯s mind when she heard what Huang Ming had said. She had a feeling that this was a golden opportunity for her, and and she would be idiotic to let it slip through her fingers.


    ¡°How about this, Director Huang,¡± Yan Huan paused as she considered what she was about to say next, ¡°I¡¯ll join the project, and also get someone to invest in it.¡±


    Huang Ming was overjoyed to hear that. He had been agonizing over theck of investors, and if Yan Huan could help him with it, well, all the better. It was a win-win situation for both of them: Yan Huan would star in his movie, and he would get an investor through her.


    Yan Huan knew it was a good deal, and so did Huang Ming.


    By the time Yan Huan returned to her apartment, the street lights hade on, and every window in the city shone bright. She took a moment to take in thefortable silence, the peace and freedom that had been forcibly taken from her in her previous life. She was free to live her life, and not be taken for a madwoman or a fool.


    She got out her phone and dialed a number. She had a potential investor candidate in mind.


    She heard his deep voice on the other end of the line, and knew that he was still working: she could hear him typing on a keyboard.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± She whispered his name.


    Lu Yi removed his hands from the keyboard. There was a flicker of warmth in his smoky dark eyes, but it was hard to tell whether it was just a trick of the light, or whether it hade from deep within him.


    ¡°How are you today?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was just as perfect as she had remembered it to be. He was not the talkative type, but every word he said was important and relevant. He was not as charming as men who knew how to whisper sweet nothings, but on the other hand, men like him were generally the most faithful and loyal to their significant others.


    ¡°Okay, I guess.¡± Yan Huan stretched herself out on herrge bed.


    She sat up and said seriously, ¡°Lu Yi, have you ever thought about investing in movies?¡±


    ¡°Investing in movies?¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed his brow. ¡°I¡¯m bad at business.¡± He spent most of his waking hours in the prosecutor¡¯s office, and did not have time to dabble in business. He had a number of highly profitable investments under his name, but those were taken care of by his team of investment advisors.


    He was not a big spender. He did not even know how much money or assets he had, exactly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a movie I think you should invest in,¡± Yan Huan said a little shyly as she looked at the tips of her toes. In her previous life, Lu Qin had invested in movies, and his investments had earned him a lot of money every year. His sizable fortune had helped secure his power and influence within the Lu family. Lu Yi, on the other hand, had not bothered to try his hand at business as his attentions were focused entirely on his work within the government. Lu Qin and his mother had gloated about Lu Qin¡¯s wealth at every opportunity, conveniently forgetting that they had only been able to invest because they had the necessary capital to do so in the first ce¡ªcapital that had not been theirs.


    The capital hade from Yan Huan. It had been her money to begin with, but Lu Qin and his mother had shamelessly taken all of it without leaving her a single cent. She remembered how Lu Qin had cleaned out the money in her bank ount¡ªover one billion dors¡ªand then used it to woo Su Muran. He would never have caught Su Muran¡¯s interest or go on to win the Best Actor award, if it had not been for Yan Huan¡¯s money.


    Well, this time she was going to earn an astronomical amount of money for both herself and Lu Yi. She was going to make Lu Yi a very, very wealthy man indeed.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount tomorrow. You can use the money to invest in whichever movie you like.¡± Lu Yi did not press Yan Huan for further details; in fact, he did not particrly care about the oue of the investment. Win or lose, he felt it was his duty to support his future wife in her endeavors.


    He was already thinking of Yan Huan as his future wife¡ªa thought that had never urred to him when thinking of Fang Zhu.


    In other words, it had never been apatibility issue between him and Fang Zhu. He simply could not, for the life of him, see Fang Zhu as a woman he could ever possibly marry.

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301: Foolish Girl</h4>


    Just like him and Fang Zhu.


    It was her, he told himself. He had decided on her in this lifetime.


    Of course, Yan Huan had no idea of Lu Yi¡¯s decision. She yed around with her phone by her side and until now, she was still a little confused. She thought that she would need to take a long time to convince him, but he ended up agreeing so easily. He didn¡¯t ask anything or went out to find anything. He didn¡¯t care which movie she wanted to invest in and had agreed.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would suck him dry?


    However, this unconditional trust that he had given her left a sour feeling in her heart.


    Lu Yi, do you think I would have been where I was in my past life if I had met you then?


    Before long, Yan Huan heard a message from her phone. She opened it and it was a transfer message. She had a good $50 million.


    She blinked before pouting, ¡°Lu Yi, aren¡¯t you afraid I will waste this money?¡±


    She took out another $30 million herself to make up $80 million. The funds were there and the day before the movie was about to be filmed, some big corporations were looking to investing in it. However, the movie no longercked investment and Yan Huan had gotten a share of it first. It was going to be a double victory for both her and Lu Yi.


    When Lu Yi returned home, he carried a fat cat back with him.


    Yan Huan needed to film this movie for a long time and she had thrown Little Bean to him again. Even though he had decided it was going to be her, she was still young and if she wanted to film, she could do so. He would wait for her.


    As for how long he would need to wait, that was undecided.


    Ye Shuyun carried Little Bean from his arm before scratching his head. ¡°I want to see how you can eat my fishes next time. The fish tanks are sealed. No matter how hard your head is, you wouldn¡¯t be able to smash the ss.¡±


    When Little Bean saw the fish in the fish tank, he jumped on her leg and leaped towards the top of the fish tank. However, a cat is still a cat. He might have remembered eating some delicious fish here but he couldn¡¯t grab any fish out this time no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    He opened his teary eyes, giving off an incredibly pitiful look.


    Ye Shuyun was delighted upon seeing this.


    A cat is still a cat, she couldn¡¯t possibly fight with him, could she?


    It was at this moment she thought of something.


    ¡°I heard you transferred some money to a personal ount?¡± Lu Yi had tens of millions in his private ount and this was only one of them. She had quite a lot herself too as well as some left by Grandad Lu to his grandsons. Those could only be taken out when his grandsons had families.


    Lu Yi¡¯s position wasn¡¯t too low but he didn¡¯t care much about this usually. This was mainly because he was an attorney and was always cautious. He moved about on the low and wouldn¡¯t do something unrealistic.


    Even his clothes, he bought a few suits a year. He had a few attorney suits that he dressed in and that was the outfit he was mostmonly in.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t use money in many ces, but he had others invest them for him. He would collect the money every year. Only this time, it was weird. He lost tens of millions in his ount overnight, what did he use them for?


    This was her son¡¯s money and she didn¡¯t care too much. She just wanted to ask.


    ¡°I invested it,¡± Lu Yi grabbed Little Bean who had run over. He didn¡¯t lie to Ye Shuyun but he didn¡¯t rify what he invested the money on either.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t ask upon hearing this. She took over Little Bean from her son as she and the catzed on the sofa. They spent a boring afternoon together watching television.


    As the main investor and the main lead, Yan Huan had already packed her luggage and herself and stayed near the set. The movie started filming without much ceremony and Director Huang just treated everyone to a meal before filmingmenced the next day. They drove to a far away vige and prepared to film there. Of course, they found quite a few extras to make thisedy as realistic as possible.


    As she had experience filming aedic role previously, Yan Huan¡¯s understanding of Flower had surpassed the limits that she had set for herself previously. She had been getting herself into the role the past few days and she had a generic idea of how Flower was as a character and she knew how to act.


    After she did her make-up, her lips were cracked, and her face was ck with soot. The goddess of her time had be a vige girl. Even as a vige girl, she still looked quite pretty.


    The story started from here.


    The first scene started filming and Flower ran out of the house holding onto her head. Her mother was holding a whip in her hand preparing to beat her. She had a petty look on her face as she jumped here and there. She had taken a fewshings.


    Each time she took a beating, she looked like a chicken. It left like oneughing with tears.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care about her image at all. She was a beauty but she was now acting foolish, thoroughly foolish.


    Someone asked, ¡°Mother Flower, why are you beating Flower?¡±


    Mother Flower scrunched her face and cried. She asked herself why she had such a hard life to give birth to someone dumb; someone who only knew how to eat. A pig could be fed and sold for its meat but she had to give birth to a foolish and dumb girl. She took a basket of eggs from the house and out of nowhere, wanted to try to let them hatch. The entire basket of eggs were destroyed because of her.


    Flower wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    ¡°Mum, if you hadn¡¯t beat me, would the eggs have been crushed? If the chicken in our house hadid eggs that would hatch, I wouldn¡¯t have ced them into the stove. Was I wrong?¡±


    ¡°You are still talking? Still talking?¡± Mother Flower was so angry that she started running around beating Flower in the courtyard with her whip.


    Flower wasn¡¯t clever and was a little dumb. Everyone in the vige knew this. No, everyone outside the vige knew this too. She was almost 20 and was almost an olddy already but she hadn¡¯t found a man yet.


    Mother Flower stayed at home and cried every day, saying that she had given birth to her enemy.


    After that, Flower¡¯s brother had to go to school but as the family didn¡¯t have much money, Mother Flower had to think hard to find ways to earn money. She ended up cing her money onto Flower.


    How was Flower willing to? Why must she be sold for her brother to go to school. What was more, she was to be sold to a man whose wife had passed away. If she married into that family, would she still be able to survive?


    She wouldn¡¯t marry at all cost. In the end, Mother Flower locked her up and wanted her to marry no matter what. Flower was desperate and had scratched deep marks into the door.

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302: Drank Detergent</h4>


    But the marriage ns were scrapped with the return of Tong Ye, the daughter of the neighbor¡¯s aunt¡¯s second son-inw¡¯s brother. Tong Ye worked in the city, and she convinced Qinghua¡¯s mother that instead of marrying Qinghua off, it would make more financial sense to let Qinghua go with her to the city and work there: she would be able to feed herself, buy nice clothes, and make enough money to support the family.


    Qinghua¡¯s mother thought about it, and decided that Tong Ye had a point: it was better to get money every month than to sell Qinghua for a fixed amount of money. She called off the marriage and made ns to send her daughter to the city to make money.


    Qinghua wept loudly when it was time to go, but she was not crying over the thought of being separated from her mother and brother. She was crying because she knew that she was still being sold like cattle. She turned away from her family, and the look of bitterness on her face went unnoticed.


    Everyone knew that farm girls were only good for selling. They belonged to their husbands once they married, after all.


    As soon as they wrapped up the scene, Yan Huan hurried to a new set, one that had been set up inside a train carriage they had rented. A few scenes would be filmed inside the train, and they had hired enough background extras to fill the entire carriage. This was why it was important to have investors¡ªwith enough money, anything was possible.


    The production crew set up cameras inside the train carriage, and began to shoot the train interior scenes.


    Tong Ye not only had a ssy name, she was also pretty and stylish: her outfit consisted of a leather coat over a ck dress, paired with knee-high boots. Qinghua stared enviously at her, wishing she could swap clothes with her.


    Qinghua was wearing a faded floral blouse that had been patched in ces, and a pair of trousers that had served her faithfully for many years. The shoes on her feet had been sewn together by her, but they were of poor quality and could barely pass as shoes.


    It was meal time, and everyone on the train began to eat the food they had brought with them. Qinghua watched enviously as some of the passengers ate instant noodles; to her, instant noodles were a luxury only the rich could afford. The only store in her vige sold instant noodles, but they were exceedingly expensive. They sold for a dor a pack, and one dor was enough to buy six buns. In her family, only her brother had the privilege of eating instant noodles: he was the Xiang family¡¯s precious heir, after all.


    Xiang Qinghua¡¯s mouth watered. She swallowed heavily as she listened to the passengers around her slurp their noodles. She silently swore to herself that she would earn enough money to eat three packs of instant noodles for every meal. She would be so rich she would eat only the noodles and dump the soup. In fact, she would be so rich she would dump the noodles without a second¡¯s hesitation if she could not finish them.


    She was busy fantasizing about her future when she suddenly remembered something. Her face split into a goofy grin.


    She rooted around in her bag, and found the tiny bottle she had been looking for.


    The bottle hade from the city. Everyone drank fromrge bowls back in the vige, but apparently the city folks drank from bottles so tiny they could only be held between the thumb and forefinger. Qinghua could only assume that the city folks took elegant sips from the bottle for a taste of the minuscule amount of liquid inside.


    Tong Ye had told her that it was popr among the city kids.


    She had distributed the bottles to the vige children, iming that all the city kids had one. She had given one to Qinghua¡¯s brother aspensation for taking Qinghua away. Qinghua¡¯s brother had guarded his bottle zealously, squirrelling it away in one of his hiding spots, but Qinghua had found it and secretly taken it with her.


    Everyone was busy eating rice out of their lunch boxes. Qinghua did not have rice to eat, or even instant noodles; all she had were dry buns from home, but she was reluctant to eat them now. She would be traveling on the train for one more day, and had to make sure that the buns wouldst her the entire journey.


    She decided to show off; she would drink from the small bottle, and fool everyone around her into thinking that she was filthy rich.


    She fished the bottle out of her bag, and then tried to look nonchnt as she deliberately held it up for everyone to see. When she was sure everyone had caught sight of it, she lifted it to her lips and took a sip.


    Glurg! Arge bubble emerged from her mouth.


    The taste was not at all pleasant. In fact, it tasted disgusting. She wondered whether the city folks had unusual tastes.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you drinking bubble water?¡± a little girl asked curiously.


    Bubble water? Qinghua opened her mouth to ask, but before she could say a single word bubbles drifted out of her mouth again. A few children saw the bubbles and began to chase after them, delighted.


    ¡°Auntie, keep blowing those bubbles.¡± The little girl shuffled over to Qinghua and tugged insistently on her sleeves.


    Qinghua felt like crying. She opened her mouth to say that she was most definitely not blowing bubbles¡ªonly to fill the carriage with a long stream of bubbles. She looked for all the world like a cartoon fish.


    She hid in a corner and sullenly ate her dry buns. She knew now that the ¡°city drink¡± was not actually a drink¡ªit was a toy, meant to be yed with. To put it simply, the bottle had been full of detergent, and she had drunk it. She began to wonder if it was poisonous.


    Her concerns proved to be unfounded: she rode the train for a day and a night, and lived to tell the tale.


    It took about five days to finish shooting the scenes in the train. The scene with the bubbles was a nightmare for Yan Huan; she did not actually drink the bubble water, but the air around her was thick with the sharp scent of soap nheless. It irritated her sinuses.


    When she finally left the train set for good, she felt as though she had turned into arge piece of soap.


    That evening, she returned to her lodgings, on the verge of a mental breakdown. The scent of soap was everywhere: in the air, and even in her food. Luo Lin and Yi Ling¡¯s hearts ached for Yan Huan¡¯s predicament, but they could not do anything for her.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Yi Ling opened the door. Her eyes grew wide as saucers; she tiptoed to look over the shoulder of the man before her to see if the other man had alsoe with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s unloading some stuff from the car. He¡¯s brought a lot of gifts for you,¡± Lu Yi said to Yi Ling as he walked past her with He Yibin at his heels.


    He Yibin nodded politely to Luo Lin and Yi Ling. He was also on the verge of a mental breakdown, but he did not show it; he had been about to go to bed when Lu Yi virtually kidnapped him and forced him toe along. He was a doctor, yes, but he did not remember ever signing up for impromptu trips to the middle of nowhere.


    Yan Huan was in her room when she heard what sounded like Lu Yi¡¯s voiceing from the living room. She could hardly believe her ears¡ªthis ce was a two-day drive from Sea City, to say nothing of the winding, treacherous mountain roads.


    She opened the door. She was right: it was Lu Yi, and he had brought He Yibin with him.


    ¡°Give her a check-up,¡± Lu Yi said to He Yibin.


    He Yibin gave a resigned shrug as he walked over to Yan Huan to give her a health check-up. Yan Huan, for her part, did not protest¡ªshe sat obediently in her chair and waited patiently for the doctor to finish inspecting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. Just a bit of inmmation in your sinuses, that¡¯s all,¡± He Yibin said after he was done. He gave her some medicine: it was only a few pills, but they would be enough to cure her.


    ¡°He dragged me here. I had no say in the matter, really.¡± The doctor chuckled genially as he stretched. ¡°Well, all I had to do was sit in the car so I didn¡¯t really mind.¡±


    Lu Yi poured a ss of water and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the ss, swallowed the pill, and washed it down. She lifted her face to look at Lu Yi: his face was still as inscrutable as always, but the slight crease in his brow indicated that he did not approve of her reckless ways.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303: Sold 2</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t long before Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi came over. Yi Ling carried a bunch of food and they were all from Lei Qingyi. She was incredibly happy as she went around saying which one was good. This led to Lei Qingyi grinning from ear to ear.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t manage to talk much to Lu Yi before he had to leave. This was because they had to leave this ce before night descended. If not, if they went down the mountain road, they would need to wait until tomorrow morning. If they went back tomorrow morning, Lu Yi¡¯s weekend would be wasted. After driving for a whole night, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to sleep. He wouldn¡¯t get much rest here too.


    Yan Huan went to the balcony. Outside, the lights from the city shone and it brought about a feeling of warmth and peace.


    She scrunched herself into a ball and sat on the chair like this as she started reflecting on her life.


    It did feel good to have someone caring for her.


    Suddenly, she smiled. She waved away her fatigue from the past few days as her troubled heart started to settle. Perhaps she had left for too long or she had left some people behind for a while.


    She took out her phone and ced it by her ear.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± The man on the other end replied simply. However, one could tell that he was in a decent mood.


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips moved closer to the receiver, almost as if she was whispering into someone¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly stopped the car, scaring the other two people inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Qingyi was about to sit up but he forgot that he was in a car. With a loud bang, his head hit squarely the roof of the car. He was incredibly tall and he could only suck it up. In fact, this car was modified before. If he was sitting in a normal car, his head would have dented the roof.


    ¡°Nothing, a dog went by.¡± Lu Yi lied with a red face. He started driving again and there was theughter of ady from the Bluetooth headset he was wearing.


    Yan Huan hung up to not disturb Lu Yi from driving. She closed her eyes and listened to the sound of her rocking chair. Bit by bit, as time passed, she felt something that she had never experienced in her past life.


    It was a peaceful feeling.


    The next day, Yan Huan felt much better mentally. Yi Ling happily carried a bunch of stuff to set. She nned to eat those when there was nothing to do. Luo Lin couldn¡¯t understand how someone with a small stature like Yi Ling was able to stuff so much food. She really wanted to know what the difference between her structure and Yi Ling¡¯s was


    How could a skinny woman like her eat so much?


    She shook her head as she continued looking at Yan Huan film. The progress of this film was going along well and Yan Huan¡¯s acting had improved again since filming Game Lake. Especially while filming aedic scene, her serious yet dazed expression left one loving and hating it.


    She was exactly what she acted and she might have been a part of the character herself too. If not, she couldn¡¯t have filmed so many legendary shows.


    Flower was sold by Dan Ye, who was from the same vige, to a hairdresser. It was only after staying there for a few days did she know that Dan Ye had tricked her. The woman here were all dressed scantily and one could tell immediately that they weren¡¯t any virtuous woman.


    Of course, her mum called her dumb every day but one must know that even though she looked a little dazed at times, she wasn¡¯t stupid at all. She didn¡¯t talk to them and didn¡¯t hang with them. She carried her bag as she looked at the amount of dust on the floor. The women pouted upon seeing her.


    ¡°Can she be our sister? With those looks?¡±


    Flower continued to smile in a daze.


    She then received a pile of clothes for her to wash.


    She started her washing days here. Of course, she got very dirty because of this and after every piece that she washed, she thought to herself how little cloth these clothes were and whether anyone could wear them. The people in this city were weird. They had to make normal clothes revealing, short or sleeveless. They were worse than her clothes back at home. Even though her clothes had holes, they weren¡¯t revealing, but people in the city love those clothes.


    On this day, she was carrying a big bag of clothes to wash again. She looked as she walked before feeling for something on herself. Luckily she was smart and had stolen her identification card out. If not, she would have been trapped by those people. But even with an identification card, she had no money.


    What was most important now was to leave here first. She ced the clothes in a pail before pouting and running to the road that she had found earlier. She snuck into a pipe and continued crawling out.


    Hmph, when she returned home, she must tell the whole vige that Dan Ye wasn¡¯t a good person. She had thrown every woman in the vige into the fire. This time, there were a few women that had followed her here from the same vige. But she had no idea where they were, she only knew she was here. That¡¯s right, she was here now.


    She changed into another set of clothes in the pipe before cutting her hair. She burst into tears while cutting her hair but she was afraid she would be caught.


    With her obvious braid, anyone would have recognised her. When she crawled out, her head looks as if it had been chewed by a dog. It was dark outside and she looked like a thief running along the small road. She followed the road and hid here and there for a few days. When she had a clearer view, she was slinging a bag over herself. Her clothes were smelly and dirty and her hair was like a chicken nest. She hadn¡¯t washed it in a very long time.


    She was living decently like this, the people here loved to throw away stuff and she had picked up many things, even a wallet. She returned it but the other person didn¡¯t even give her a word of thanks. At this thought, she pouted, she might as well have taken out some money to spend on herself.


    She carried her bag on her shoulders as she prepared to go to work.


    By working, she meant taking things that people didn¡¯t want like bottles and bringing them to sell at a waste collector. She used the money to buy some things to eat. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t eat anything from the rubbish bin. She was a human and not a dog, she was very insistent on this. At the end of the day, she could earn a few dors which she used to buy the cheapest thing to eat for a few days.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: Found An Uncle</h4>


    She quickly discovered that the big cities had earned their reputations as money-making machines. Back in her vige, she could work an entire year and end up with less than a dor for her efforts, but here in the city, she could earn several dors a day just by picking up garbage. She saved the money she earned; she would take the money home, so that her brother would be able to go to school. She was disappointed in her family, but at the end of the day, her mother and brother were still her family.


    She knew that her mother did not love her as much as her brother, but she also knew that it was because they were poor. If they had money, her mother would love her just as much.


    She cast those thoughts aside. She could not go home for the time being, so she decided to make the most of her situation and try to earn as much money as possible. Earning money was easy, here in the city.


    Yan Huan lowered the sack on her shoulder to the floor. She got out her phone, took a selfie, and sent it to Lu Yi.


    She added a caption under the photo of her fluffing her hair andughing: ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Lu Yi got out his phone and swiped to see the new message: it was a photo of a young beggar with a charming, goofy smile. He took a closer look and was surprised to see that it was actually Yan Huan.


    He shook his head. ¡°What on earth is she doing?¡± But he pressed the ¡°Like¡± button on the photo all the same¡ªshe was still Yan Huan, and he did not care what she looked like.


    Yan Huan tossed her phone to Yi Ling; her 10-minute break was up, and it was time to shoot the next scene. She was on a roll, and her energy and enthusiasm had spread to the whole production team¡ªthey were all in top form and raring to go.


    This was why Yi Ling often remarked that Yan Huan was truly a force of nature when she was on top of her game.


    The next scene began with Qinghua selling the second batch of bottles she had picked up from the streets; she had collected quite a number of them as she was a diligent and efficient worker. She also found a ne that looked like it was made of real gold. She considered turning it over to the police, but she could not bring herself to part with it. Instead, she wore it around her neck and kept it hidden under her thickyer of winter clothes. She nned on giving it to her mother when she finally made her way home; she wanted her mother to look pretty in nice jewelry.


    It had been some time since she escaped, but Tong Ye and her partners-in-crime had note looking for her. Qinghua guessed that that meant she was in the clear, but she kept her guard up all the same. It was better to be safe than sorry, after all.


    That night, Qinghua was on her way back to her hiding ce to sleep when she tripped over something on the ground and fell t on her face.


    ¡°Who tripped me?!¡± She struggled to her feet and turned to look behind her. To her great surprise, she saw a human-shaped figure lying on the ground.


    She was too kind.


    She was too soft-hearted.


    She dragged the man to her ¡°lodgings¡±¡ªwhich was just a fancy way of describing the tiny hole in the wall she was living in. Inside, she had stored her belongings, which consisted of her bedroll and the buns she had just bought. She was smart enough to keep her money on herself at all times, however.


    She had intended to wait for the man to wake up, and then throw him out once she was sure he was all right.


    But things didn¡¯t go as nned¡ªwhen the man finally woke up, she discovered that he was an idiot. Not only that, he devoured all the buns she bought with her savings. When she saw what he had done, she sat on the floor and cried into her shabby bag.


    It had been three days¡¯ worth of food, and she had lost it all to this ravenous wolf.


    The half-wit had gone to sleep right after eating, and had even had the audacity to let out a long burp in his sleep.


    After that, Qinghua made several attempts to move elsewhere. She no longer wanted anything to do with the man; she could not afford to feed someone who could eat three days¡¯ worth of food in one go. But she could not bring herself to do it¡ªher conscience brought her back every time she tried to ditch him and move on.


    She sighed in resignation.


    Together with the nameless, dull-witted man¡ªwhom she had taken to calling ¡°Uncle¡± because he seemed a lot older than her¡ªQinghua began their itinerant life together, moving from ce to ce to get Uncle safely back home. Uncle suffered from amnesia, but he remembered in which direction his house was located.


    He could point in the direction of where he wanted to go, but aside from that he was more or less mentally incapable of taking care of himself.


    That was how a resilient and tough-as-nails woman and an addle-brained Uncle whose face was obscured with facial hair began their journey home. They fed themselves by selling the bottles and other junk they picked up throughout their journey; it was a difficult life, but they did not go hungry or thirsty.


    One day, Qinghua left Uncle in their temporary lodgings for the day as she went out to make her fortune¡ªwhich was just a fancy way of saying ¡°collecting and selling bottles for a pittance.¡±


    She was busy picking up bottles when she heard what sounded like the wailing of a young child.


    The wailing was so loud and tragic she wondered whether someone was beating their child. Curious, she traced the wailing back to its origin, and saw a child sitting on the ground, crying loudly. A man was standing next to the child, but he did not seem bothered by the child¡¯s incessant crying. He was on the phone.


    Qinghua overheard him say: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a quality ¡®product¡¯ this time¡ªonly four years old, doesn¡¯t know a thing beyond crying for ¡®papa¡¯ and ¡®mama.¡¯ Not a bad looker either, so you better find someone willing to shell out the big dough.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line said something in response, to which the man nodded vigorously. He hung up, slipped the phone in his pocket, and carried the child to a public toilet.


    Qinghua chewed nervously on the back of her hand as she debated whether to save the child.


    She wanted to walk away as it was none of her business, but she imagined herself in the parents¡¯ shoes and realized that losing her own child would break her heart. And besides, the man was clearly a trafficker. Human traffickers were despicable scum.


    Qinghua put down her sack of bottles and stealthily followed after them. She hid at the entrance as she watched the man warn the child not to move from the spot; he threatened to beat the child if his orders were not followed.


    The frightened, teary-eyed child stood rooted to the spot, too scared to move.


    Satisfied, the man entered the cubicle and shut the door.


    Qinghua dashed into the toilet. She grabbed the child with one hand and covered the child¡¯s mouth with the other. There was no one else around to see what she had done; she grabbed the child and ran back to her hiding ce, abandoning her sack of bottles.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Uncle reached out and poked the child¡¯s tiny face.


    The child was not afraid of Uncle. The tiny tot tugged on Uncle¡¯s beard curiously, as though it were a toy.


    Qinghua¡¯s heart ached for the child. She bought bread and eggs for the child to eat.


    The hungry child immediately devoured the food. Uncle swallowed heavily as he watched the child eat; despite his muddled brain, he knew better than to steal food from a child.


    Qinghua took out a bun and broke it in half. She gave the bigger piece to Uncle, and ate the smaller piece.


    Qinghua felt like crying. They were tight on money, and she had abandoned the bottles she had collected that day to save the child, which meant that she would not be earning anything that day. She had had to dip into her meagre savings just to buy food for the child.


    But when she saw the tiny child, she knew that it had been worth it. That night, they huddled together in their lonely hiding ce for warmth; they did not have pillows, so Qinghua slept on Uncle¡¯s thigh, while the child slept on hers.


    The next morning, Qinghua woke up bright and early. She left the child in Uncle¡¯s care and hit the streets in search of bottles and information on the child¡¯s parents. She kept her eyes and ears open for any news of missing children.


    But her efforts were in vain. She asked around, but no one had heard of a missing child. She did not dare attract too much attention with her questions, either, because she was afraid that the kidnapper was still around, looking for an opportunity to steal the child again. She decided to call it a day; before heading back, however, she shelled out her hard-earned money to buy milk and bread for the child.

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305: Phone Can Earn Money</h4>


    Another day passed like this and the next day, she and Uncle carried the child to find a policeman.


    Before they even reached the station, they heard a loud sound. ¡°She is mine, she is mine. I have found the human trafficker, I have found him!¡±


    Before Flower could react, a bunch of people came running over and snatched the child away from her arms. She didn¡¯t even have the time to exin anything when she started getting beat by the rest.


    Uncle was shocked too, but he instinctively covered her body with his. All the rods and batonnded on his back. A man picked up a brick and threw it onto his head. Blood spurted out from the wound but there were still people who weren¡¯t satisfied.


    The child was crying, Flower was crying. Everyone around them was shouting and scolding and it didn¡¯t take very long for the police to arrive. Flower and Uncle had a swollen face with wounds covering their entire bodies.


    After understanding the situation, the people who had beaten them all hung their heads down in shame.


    They were scolded by the police too for beating them up without even understanding the situation. Would a human trafficker bring a child around so brazenly on the streets?


    How were they going to solve the situation now? Flower was someone who would definitely seek revenge and before anyone had time to react, she wiped her face and picked up the brick on the floor. She turned around and smashed it into the head of the man who had used it.


    Blood flowed out of his head and he lost consciousness.


    Flower¡¯s face was shabby as she burst into a smile. However at the same time, two streaks of tears flowed down from her face.


    Uncle touched his own head. There was blood at the back but the brick smashing into his head wasn¡¯t in vain. At the very least, it seemed as if he was clearer now.


    He touched Flower¡¯s head as sheughed at him in a daze.


    ¡°Stupid,¡± Uncle used his sleeve to wipe his dirty face. He felt much clearer, but he still had no idea who he was. But indeed, he was no longer dumb.


    They no longer neededpensation from others. Flower had given the man a good beating.


    ¡°Uncle, do you think I am too stupid? We could have received a good sum of money aspensation. But it is all gone because of a brick.¡±


    Uncle rubbed Flower¡¯s face.


    ¡°Not dumb, it is good to release your anger. Getting hit isn¡¯t something bad.¡±


    ¡°Uncle you are really good atforting people,¡± Flower was crying. However all of a sudden, she thought of something. She stopped and used her hands to pinch Uncle¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Uncle, you seem to have be smart again?¡±


    ¡°That hit made me smart.¡± Uncle touched the bruise at the back of his head, it still hurt.


    ¡°Then Uncle, knock me too. See if you can make me smarter?¡± Flower envied smart people. They could earn money incredibly quickly. As for her and Uncle, they scrimped and saved but everything was gone after feeding the children for a few days and getting Uncle¡¯s injury checked out.


    ¡°You are already very smart.¡± Uncle rubbed Flower¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s make some money.¡± He smiled. He had a row of white teeth and Flower would always say that despite being poor, he still had his pride. They were poor but he insisted on brushing his teeth every day, ensuring they stayed white. He would force her to brush her teeth along with him too.


    Flower thought that Uncle wanted her to pick up bottles with her again. But it wasn¡¯t. He made her take out all her money and she did. She gave him all the money that she had earned the past few months.


    Uncle bought a pile of items and brought her along to open a stall. They managed to earn back whatever money they had put in in the first day itself. She had no idea how he did it but he was able to sell everything he wanted to sell. When they earned some money, he used it to buy a phone. She felt a pinch in her heart and she couldn¡¯t get a good night sleep for a few days after. She barely had time to touch the cash and it was gone in a blink of an eye.


    With his new phone, Uncle stopped caring about anything else. He yed with his phone the whole day and left Flower to search for bottles on her own. She had let go of it either way and was fine with spending it. She would earn them back next time.


    She started off with nothing to begin with. She could earn a lot in the past and she would be able to earn it back.


    Sheughed and went about picking bottles happily. She came back with food for Uncle and didn¡¯t feel that he was a burden at all.


    A few dayster, Uncle dragged her to buy some clothes and tidied her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her messy hair had been cut short and neat and she was dressed in fresh clothes. Uncle was clean too and looked way better. Only then did she realise that he wasn¡¯t an uncle at all. He was at most thirty, or rather, twenty plus.


    He had so much money all of a sudden and they didn¡¯t have to stay outside anymore. They could sleep in a motel with a bed and he said he was ying with something called stocks. Flower had no idea what that meant.


    In any case, they could make money from the phone.


    This was the first time that Flower knew that one could make money from a phone. It wasn¡¯t a waste of money.


    Yan Huan stopped smiling as she stood up and gave azy stretch. It wasn¡¯t easy and Flower had finally changed from a weirdo into someone normal. At this point of time, it was almost the end of filming for Uncle.


    It had already been three months since she entered the cast and time had really passed quickly. Another year had passed and she was almost 22. She had been reborn when she was 20 and almost 2 years had passed since then.


    Soon, she was about to reach the point she had left off in her previous life. This life, she will stand firmer and further.


    Not long ago, the cast of Game Lake had told her that they had gotten a broadcast timing already and it would start showing next month. Yanhua¡¯s The Return of the Condor Heroes would be showing at the same time. Was Su Muran trying to push her down?


    Whatever, she didn¡¯t have many thoughts about this.


    Game Lake was a small production while The Return of the Condor Heroes was a huge one. She wouldn¡¯t be able to win it. Money has its uses at the end of the day and it is better if she wasn¡¯t able to win it. At night, she was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t want to move. But it seemed as if she had forgotten something, but she couldn¡¯t remember what it was. She was thinking if she had be dumb from all the filming and wasn¡¯t able to remember things at that moment. Only when she was half-asleep did she feel as if a warmth was on her forehead, just like her mother¡¯s hand at that time.


    She was on the verge of tears. She missed her mother.

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306: She Wants You To Be Happy</h4>


    She thought: if this is a dream, then I don¡¯t want to wake up. But it was toote¡ªshe was already awake.


    She had already dreamt an entire lifetime¡¯s worth of dreams. She had had enough. She no longer wanted to dream.


    Beautiful dreams inevitably led to disappointments in real life, while nightmares bred fear and pessimism. It was better not to dream at all.


    She opened her eyes and saw Lu Yi standing before her, watching her calmly. There was a hint of fatigue in his eyes; he did not smile, but the air around him was warm and pleasant.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yan Huan sat up. Her voice was hoarse, and her nose throbbed.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Lu Yi wiped her tears away with his fingers. ¡°What did you see in your dreams?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her lip. She wanted to smile reassuringly, but she could not bring herself to do it. Left alone, she was an irondy, strong and impervious, but the moment someone tried tofort her, her fa?ade crumbled away.


    She reached out and circled her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck as she buried her face into his shoulder.


    ¡°I miss my mom.¡±


    Lu Yi had not expected that; he found himself momentarily at a loss for words, but he quickly recollected himself. He gently patted Yan Huan on the shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re 22 now. Twenty-two years ago, your mother brought you into the world, and we¡¯ll always remember her for that. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t want you to be sad and miserable. She wants you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan sniffled as her tears spread across the fabric of Lu Yi¡¯s impably clean shirt. She had failed to be happy in her previous life; she had not been a good person, and she had made many mistakes. No one had loved her. She had let both her mother and Lu Yi down¡ªshe could have saved him when he had been in need of blood, but she had refused to do so.


    Lu Yi did not say anything. He merely wrapped his arms around her andforted her with his presence. After a while, he gently pulled away from her and dried the tears on her face with his sleeve. ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough crying. It¡¯s your birthday today, everyone¡¯s here to help you celebrate. We¡¯ll have a wonderful birthday party so your mother will know that we¡¯re all doing well. We¡¯re happy, we¡¯ll continue to be happy, and we won¡¯t ever forget her.¡±


    Yan Huan blinked. Her eyes, cleansed by her tears, shone brighter than usual.


    It suddenly dawned on her that it was her birthday¡ªher 22nd birthday. How could it have slipped her mind? She knew that she had forgotten somethingtely, and it had turned out to be her own birthday!


    ¡°Go clean up. It¡¯s cake time.¡± Lu Yi wiped her face with his sleeve again. His heart ached for the young woman: she had struggled for so long, and without anyone to support her. It could not have been easy.


    But he knew that Yan Huan was tough. He did not give her sympathy, because she did not need it.


    Instead, he gave her what she really wanted: his help when she needed it. He had vowed to help her climb to the top of showbiz, and his oath was eternally binding. He would protect her until his dying day.


    Yan Huan went to the bathroom. She touched her face: it was a youthful face, free of wrinkles. She was 22 years old, a flower that had just started to bloom. These were the best years of her life.


    In her previous life, she had not aged well. She had looked ten years older when she was in her twenties. Back then, time had not been kind to her: it had left wrinkles on her face and a jaded, cynical look in her eyes.


    She turned on the faucet and sshed a handful of cold water on her face.


    ¡°Yan Huan, we won¡¯t look back. This is our second chance at life. We¡¯ll choose a different path this time. We won¡¯t make the same mistakes again.¡±


    ¡°We have to let Mom know that we¡¯re okay. We have to show her that we¡¯ll live happily ever after.¡±


    When she emerged into the living room, she saw that everyone hade to help her celebrate her birthday: Yi Ling, Luo Lin, Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, and even Little Bean.


    ¡°Time to cut the cake.¡±


    Yi Ling ced the stic knife before Yan Huan. ¡°Come on, cut the cake, quick. I can¡¯t wait to eat it! We¡¯ve been so poor for so long we¡¯ve never had proper cakes, or even ice-cream. Oh, how I miss the taste of butter!¡±


    It was not a huge party by any means, but Yan Huan could not have been happier. All the people who mattered to her were there.


    She cut the cake, and handed outrge slices of the cake to everyone. Even Little Bean had a share. It was the first time the cat had gotten to eat cake, and she ate so greedily she ended up with cream all over her furry face.


    Both Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi had a sweet tooth; between the two of them, they devoured most of the cake.


    Everyone had a good time at the party. But Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi had to return to Sea City that very night, as they had to report to work the next day. Fortunately for them, Yan Huan¡¯s current lodgings were closer to Sea City than the previous ce up in the mountains; they would be able to arrive at Sea City before dawn.


    The two men took Little Bean with them when they left. Yan Huan felt guilty about it; she knew she had been a negligent owner. She had raised Little Bean, but Lu Yi was the one actively taking care of the cat now.


    Yan Huan was still groggy and sleepy when she awoke the next morning. She had gone to bedte the previous night, and she did not feel rested. She wanted to go back to sleep, but Yi Ling insisted that she get up.


    There was a box on the table.


    It was a present from Lu Yi. She had not opened it yet.


    She lifted the box from the table and hugged it to her chest. What was inside? What could it be? Her heart fluttered in excitement.


    She unwrapped the box carefully, in case whatevery inside was fragile¡ªlike crystal jewelry, for instance. She entertained the thought for a second, and then just as quickly cast it aside. She knew Lu Yi was not the romantic type.


    She lifted the top of the box, and saw that Lu Yi had bought ady¡¯s watch for her. She was relieved and happy that she had guessed correctly: Lu Yi would never buy frivolous, showy items like nes and earrings.


    Yan Huan lifted the watch out of the box and strapped it around her wrist. It was a beautiful watch, but she would not be able to wear it while filming.


    She was afraid she would lose the watch, so she carefully ced it in the drawer. A momentter, she changed her mind and took it out again: even the drawer was unsafe, and she did not want to risk forgetting about it and leaving it behind when it was time to go home.


    She hid the watch in the innermost section of her suitcase instead.


    Satisfied that the watch was now safe, she hurried to the studio to get a head start on her makeup. It was going to be a long day: everyone was working double-time now to wrap up the shoot as quickly as possible. If everything went ording to schedule, she would be able to go home in two weeks.


    When she arrived at the studio, Yan Huan cheerfully greeted everyone on the set. She did not try to be cool and aloof, as she had been in her previous life. She was still in her early twenties, and her career had only just begun; she had to be nice to the people around her if she wanted them to be nice to her, too. As the saying went: ¡°What goes around,es around.¡±


    She had learned her lesson the hard way in her previous life.


    Once was enough. She was not so stupid as to make the same mistakes again.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    Qinghua sat in the car with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Uncle, is this our car?¡± She felt the interior of the car¡ªit was real enough, but she found it difficult to believe that Uncle had earned so much money just by trading on the ¡°socks market.¡± They had so much money now she no longer had to collect bottles; they could now afford proper rooms and beds to sleep on, new clothes, and now, even a car to drive around in. They did not have to continue their journey home on foot anymore.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307: Unbeatable</h4>


    ¡°Yep, I have earned it back.¡± Uncle had a sense of pride. He had earned this himself, from his own two hands. This was his sess.


    ¡°But, Uncle, can you drive a car?¡±


    Flower tilted her head to ask him. He turned around and nodded.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Flower understood. ¡°But how do you know?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Uncle still couldn¡¯t remember the past but some things stuck with him deeply. They were etched in his mind and they were his memories, his instincts. He knew how to drive a car instinctively and he didn¡¯t need to learn it.


    But he had no ID with him, he had no idea who he was. It seems like he wasn¡¯t allowed to drive.


    He will wait until he was checked out. Anyway, they were going by the secluded path and it was unlikely that they would meet anyone.


    This was the first time Flower was sitting in a car. She was excited by everything and was smiling at everything. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her smile to disappear. She was fine sitting in a car at the start but after a while, her butt started to hurt.


    Flower was in pain and was almost on the verge of a breakdown. She¡¯d rather walk right now than take a car. After a few days, they could no longer drive because the further they drove, the closer they were on the main road. Someone would check their driving license.


    Uncle turned around, ¡°Flower.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Flower lifted her head like a pitiful cat. SHe looked innocent and cute at the same time.


    ¡°Flower, you need to learn to drive.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Flower¡¯s face slumped. ¡°Teach me how to y stocks, at least I can earn money like this. I don¡¯t want to learn how to drive, I don¡¯t want my butt to suffer.¡±


    Uncle extended his hand andforted the kitten that was about to explode.


    Between the two of them, they only had Flower¡¯s ID to allow them to make a bank card, open an ount, stay at hotels and buy a car. If not, the two of them could only pick up bottles to sell.


    They had no choice now, only someone with an ID could get a driving license. If not, they could forget about driving.


    Flower¡¯s was in tears but she followed him to learn to drive at the end of the fay. However, there were a few times when she mistook the elerator as the brake and it left other drivers breaking out in cold sweat. Many of them thought it was the end for them.


    At the end of the day, Uncle had no choice but to ept the fact that Flower was bad at driving. He had tried many times and even though he couldn¡¯t remember who he was, driving came instinctively for him.


    As for Flower, it was a disaster for her.


    She couldn¡¯t even differentiate between the brake and the elerator and no matter how many times he repeated the statement, she still seemed incredibly lost. At the end of the day, he had no choice but to buy himself a wig. When he put it on and came out, he had transformed from an uncle to an auntie. He took out Flower¡¯s ID and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Looks like?¡±


    To be honest, Flower¡¯s ID picture looked pretty ugly, like a man. She looked ruffled in the picture and nothing like the Flower in front of him right now. Hence, the photo on her ID was the most realistic yet deceitful at the same time.


    Flower looked at her own ID before looking at Uncle.


    She nodded violently. Uncle had be Flower as they continued driving to look for a home.


    After the end of this scene, it was night time already. Yan Huan wanted to return earlier today as it was the first broadcast of Game Lake. She wanted to see if it would be a sess. To be honest, she had high hopes for this show, but she had no idea if it would enjoy simrly good ratings as it did in her previous life.


    9pm came and the show started showing. She didn¡¯t have much feelings filming the show in front of a green screen, but the visual effects left a shine in one¡¯s eyes. A drama that jumps from modern to ancient times was something fresh and even though the costumes weren¡¯t big budget, they were incredibly exquisite. They had the element of fashion to it yet had the warmth and reservations of the past.


    Luo Lin gave it a decent rating, it had potential.


    Yi Ling also felt that Yan Huan¡¯s performance was decent.


    Yan Huan gave herself a decent rating too. Her acting was on point and after all, this was her firstedy show.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot, The Return of the Condor Heroes starts its broadcast today too. Is this on purpose, showing on the same day as us?¡±


    Yan Huan believed it was on purpose too.


    Of course, Su Muran did it on purpose.


    The Return of the Condor Heroes was a huge production and many of the actors were famous A-listers. Just having them alone was enough to carry the entire show.


    Luo Lin took out herputer and turned it on, looking for information on The Return of the Condor Heroes. Indeed it was showing on the same day. However, the show was directed by a big director and it was showing on many TV channels. It was on national TV and even on some cable channels. It was showing both on the Inte and TV at the same time.


    A huge production was a huge production indeed. Having such grandeur, it managed to reach to the top of the rankings in less than a day. Of course at this time, Su Muran¡¯s Xiaolongnu hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    Game Lake¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t exceptional either but it already had something to show for itself. Of course, it had good reviews in every area and this was a good start. Yan Huan had no intentions ofparing it with The Return of the Condor Heroes. What could shepete with?


    Experience?


    Cast?


    Actor¡¯s experience?


    Grandeur?


    They couldn¡¯t win in anything. So what could shepete against? Hence she¡¯d rather notpete. That¡¯s right, actually there was something that they couldpete: reputation. Yan Huan had quite a good reputation, but she wasn¡¯t anxious. She was waiting for what wasing up.


    Su Muran threw away the controller in her hand. The Return of the Condor Heroes¡¯s poprity was increasing steadily and was the at the top at most TV stations now. She had surpassed Yan Huan¡¯s Game Lake by leaps and bounds.


    If this continued, she would be famous in no time.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t take the shows viewership ratings to heart. Of course, since she didn¡¯t take it to heart, she didn¡¯t care who was first. If she lost, this proved that she had much to make up for. She wanted to continue honing her acting and to improve upon her attitude.


    She ced all her energy and efforts onto The Uncle and the Flower and every morning after waking up, she would do her make-up and film her scenes. She would only go back when the sun had set and by that time of the day, she would barely have any energy to lift a finger. How could she have the time to think about anything else? She basically fell asleep right away.


    Outside, Luo Lin and Yi Ling were watching the TV and theirptop respectively. They were researching on thetest viewership ratings.


    Game Lake¡¯s viewership ratings climbed higher day by day. It was already at second ce just under The Return of the Condor Heroes. Yi Ling turned and said to Luo Lin, ¡°I still think Game Lake is better. The theme of the show is fresh and the content has flesh and blood. Of course, Huanhuan is the best.¡±

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308: Nosedive</h4>


    Yi Ling spoke of Yan Huan with pride in her voice. She was like a proud mother hen who would peck at anyone who dared say anything negative about Yan Huan to death.


    But Yi Ling had merely stated the truth. Luo Lin had to nod in wholehearted agreement: Yan Huan¡¯s acting was impable. She had absolute confidence in Yan Huan¡¯s performance; her only concern now was whether they would be able to surpass The Legend of the Condor Heroes.


    Condor Heroes, with its massive budget and high production values, was the talk of the town right now. Luo Lin could not help wondering whether Yan Huan would have been better off if she had chosen to remain in the Condor Heroes project instead. But that was all in the past now, and there was no point dwelling on ¡°what ifs.¡±


    She crossed her arms. Well, she consoled herself, at least we¡¯re second. If we can hold on to second ce for the viewer ratings, that¡¯ll be good enough.


    Condor Heroes had remained in the top spot for the viewer ratings since its debut. Unfortunately, the streak ended when Little Dragon Girl showed up and nearly blinded all the viewers.


    Luo Lin¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw Little Dragon Girl. Then she burst intoughter.


    As it turned out, all it took was one wrong ingredient to spoil the entire broth.


    In the original novel, Little Dragon Girl was described as thus:


    ¡°A hand, as delicate as white jade, parted the curtain. In walked a young girl, draped in a white dress that floated gently like mist about her. She looked to be perhaps 16 or 17 years old; aside from her jet-ck hair, everything on her was white as snow. Her features were exquisite, but she seemed abnormally pale due to theck of color in her skin... The young girl was beautiful and elegant, so much so that no one could look at her without being dazzled by her beauty. But there was a certain frostiness to her; she was as fair as snow, but also as cold as ice. It was difficult to tell whether she was happy, angry, or sad. Those who saw her were inevitably struck by a profound fear: Was this girl standing before them made of crystal, or perhaps snow? Was she human, demon, or perhaps an immortal fairy?¡±


    But Su Muran¡¯s Little Dragon Girl did not fit the description at all. She wore a white dress, but that was where the simrities ended. Even with the help of the makeup team, she looked like an awkward, unsophisticated country bumpkin.


    She was beautiful, but shecked Little Dragon Girl¡¯s ethereal grace. Worst of all, she could not act her way out of a paper bag.


    Luo Lin smacked herself on the forehead. She finally understood why Yan Huan had refused to participate in the Condor Heroes project: Su Muran¡¯s Little Dragon Girl was enough to wreck the entire show.


    As soon as Little Dragon Girl showed up, all the viewers who had been tuning in on their TVs andputers almost wet themselves at the shocking sight. The expressionless face, the lifeless eyes¡ªSu Muran had tried her best to appear cold and aloof, but the viewers saw only a brick, and not an ice cube.


    Pffffffft! Madame Lei had just taken a sip from her drink when she spat it out.


    She jabbed a finger at the TV. ¡°Little Dragon Girl looks mentally handicapped. Who¡¯s the actress? She isn¡¯t even pretty, she must have an ego the size of a gxy to think she can y a beauty like Little Dragon Girl. They should have given the role to our daughter!¡±


    ¡°I told you not to watch this show, but you wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she gently stroked the fat cat in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the actress? It¡¯s that girl from the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Which girl?¡± Madame Lei could not recall. ¡°Which Su family girl are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Ye Shuyun had a good memory, and knew exactly who she was talking about. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that one time when our children yed together¡ªmany years ago¡ªand your boy Qingyi ended up getting punished by his father because of that Su brat? He received such a vicious spanking he was bedridden for a few days. His bottom almost doubled in size!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the one from the Su family!¡± Madame Lei finally remembered.


    She had disliked Su Muran from the day she had caused her poor baby boy to be spanked for something he had not done. Lei Qingyi had grown into a tall, strapping man¡ªat 1.9 meters, he was as tall as most professional basketball yers¡ªbut that did not change the fact that he had been a sickly child when he was much younger. Back then, he had been sick more often than not, and Madame Lei had almost died of anxiety and concern for her poor baby boy.


    Her husband had given her poor son the worst beating of his childhood because of Su Muran¡¯s usations¡ªusations that had turned out to bepletely false. Madame Lei had learned of the true story from her son: Lei Qingyi had not pushed Su Muran; the girl had tripped on her own. Madame Lei knew her son was an obedient, honest boy who would never lie, and from that moment on she had harbored a grudge against Su Muran.


    ¡°Change the channel, quick.¡± Madame Lei did not want to spend another second looking at Su Muran¡¯s face. It reminded her of the undeserved spanking her poor son had received, all those years ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch Game Lake instead.¡±


    Ye Shuyun did not object. She had lost all interest in Condor Heroes as soon as Little Dragon Girl appeared. Su Muran had single-handedly destroyed the show.


    Unlike the shocking Little Dragon Girl reveal in Condor Heroes that had effectively ruined the show, the story for Game Lake was slowly but surely picking up steam. Every episode was more interesting that thest, and all the characters were properly fleshed out. It was clear to everyone that the production team¡ªfrom the director to the cast¡ªwas fullymitted to making a quality show.


    The show had therefore earned widespread praise from its viewers. The plot was well-written and captivating; viewers quickly found themselves addicted to the story.


    Condor Heroes had gotten off to a good start, but it lost its momentum and began its downward spiral as soon as Little Dragon Girl made her shocking appearance.


    Su Muran¡¯s acting was notpletely horrible; it was obvious that her acting had improved since her acting debut in Beauty. But it took three things to be a good actor: natural talent, time, and experience.


    Su Muran was not an idiot, but she was not a natural-born actress, and therefore could not be said to be particrly talented. She was still young, however, and had received formal training; with enough time, she would be able to be a famous actress. Unfortunately, she had been too greedy, and had wanted to take the shortcut to fame by taking on the difficult role of Little Dragon Girl. The Legend of the Condor Heroes had been remade countless times, and many of the roles in the show already had what were widely regarded to be ¡°definitive¡± portrayals by other actors and actresses. Su Muran had enormous shoes to fill; she had to surpass all the actresses who had yed Little Dragon Girl before her. Otherwise, what was the point in remaking Condor Heroes for the umpteenth time?


    But Su Muran¡¯s inted sense of ego had led her to believe that no role was too difficult for her. She had therefore chosen a role that waspletely beyond her mediocre acting ability to bring to life.


    Little Dragon Girl.


    She turned what should have been a lovely, ethereal Little Dragon Girl into Vapid Dragon Girl. It was a high quality show, with fantastic cinematography, amazing post-production visual effects, and a ster supporting cast¡ªbut none of that could withstand the destructive force that was Su Muran¡¯s Vapid Dragon Girl. It was obvious to all the viewers that she had gotten the part through her backdoor connections; her acting skills were average at best, and yet she had been cast in the main role, while all the better actresses had been shoved into supporting roles.


    In Condor Heroes, the supporting actresses were all homely in Janes. This was a deliberate decision on the part of the showrunners to entuate Su Muran¡¯s ¡°otherworldly beauty¡±¡ªa flower was a lot more beautiful when surrounded by cow dung.


    But even the prettiest flower was worthless if no one appreciated it.


    All the viewers agreed that Su Muran¡¯s Little Dragon Girl was the worst character in the show, by far. She had single-handedly destroyed the image of Little Dragon Girl. Condor Heroes slid from its top spot in the viewer ratings to second, and then further downwards in an uncontroble nosedive. Su Muran tried to salvage the situation by participating in talk shows and shooting more ads for the show, but it was too little, toote.

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309: Flower Returns Home</h4>


    It was only a few days but it had fallen off the top of the ratings. On the other hand, Game Lake was enjoying more and more viewers. Together with the outstanding performance by the various actors, its ratings have increased and it was currently at the top. It was increasing steadily and it had the potential to be a breakthrough show.


    More importantly, the show had brought about a wave of 3D gaming and had a positive trend among the public.


    ¡°Huanhuan, they want you to be the spokesperson of a game,¡± Yi Ling ran over happily. This was a good opportunity to see how everyone likes to y. By bing a spokesperson of a game, it was easier to hold onto fans. Moreover, a games spokesperson was something new and Yan Huan would be ahead of the rest by grasping this rare opportunity.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much objections to this; it was much easier than filming an advertisement. Moreover, as the spokesperson of a game with hundreds of millions of yers, it could restore her fame and glory. Why would she be upset about it?


    The Uncle and the Flower was almost at the end and they were close to wrapping up in a few days time. After wrapping up, she could go back to film it. Of course, Li Changqing had gotten quite a few other advertisement deals for her and were waiting for her to return to film them. With all of these, she might be busy until the end of the year. Hence, they would be able to spend the New Year at home this year.


    This was thest part of The Uncle and the Flower. It was a wrap after this.


    Outside a quiet vige, a patch of bayberry grew. Thend here was the most suitable to grow them and across the mountains and fields were bayberry trees. However, nobody thought of selling them as the mountain road was hard to cross and the road wasn¡¯t linked. Many times, the bayberry here went to feed the pigs. The vige was named after bayberry because of this. Bayberry Vige was a poor vige through and through. Anyone who could leave this vige never returned.


    As for Flower¡¯s family.


    Even though Flower¡¯s mother was biased, Flower was a baby that had spent 10 months in her womb. She raised her through thick and thin and was a piece of meat off her body.


    How could she not feel the pain if the meat went missing?


    Danye had returned back so many times, which time did she not bring something home for the family? She had brought clothes for her mother to wear and even sent back a golden ne a few days ago for her mother.


    Flower¡¯s mother felt a pinch in her heart at this thought. She was envious.


    Flower¡¯s mother had no expectations for her foolish and ipetent daughter to bring back a ne. She was fine so long as Flower didn¡¯t starve.


    But why hasn¡¯t she returned home?


    This day, she forked out some time to wait at the vige entrance again.


    She had asked Danye a few times why Flower hadn¡¯t returned. Danye said that Flower despised the poor vige and wasn¡¯t willing to return. But even if she didn¡¯t want to return, she should have sent her a letter. Even though the family didn¡¯t treat her well, they were still a family at the end of the day.


    Flower¡¯s mother only regretted it now. She shouldn¡¯t have sold Flower to that widower for her son. But whatever she says now is useless. Her daughter was out making money and refused to return home. She didn¡¯t want this family nor her mother anymore.


    Danye was walking around the different households again, she wanted to find anotherdy who would go with her to work. All the girls in the vige hadn¡¯t been to school and didn¡¯t have much culture. They could read a few words and were probably at the standard of a primary school kid. The only thing they could do in the vige was to get married early and have a child. Now, Danye was back looking bright with gifts to give. She would bring around her stack of cash around to give her mother. Everyone said that Danye¡¯s mother was fortunate to have a good daughter like Danye. She would be able to enjoy life with her daughter in the future. Their family hade from poverty too but were able to build a two-storey bungalow now. They had a television, washing machine and fridge etc. They were a big family in Bayberry vige now.


    Others who see how much she made wanted their daughter to follow Danye too. When they made enough money, they could build a house for the family and save some money for dowry too.


    Danye was going around picking a fewdies. The youngest was only 14 years old. She didn¡¯t want someone too young too as they wouldn¡¯t even have an ID, how would they buy a train ticket? Danye had no choice but to think of a n since the family had pleaded. She would see if she could get rid of her when they were on the train.


    After all, the outside world was like paradise to those from the vige, it was a different world.


    As Danye was about to leave after choosing the people, Flower¡¯s mother was still waiting outside the vige. She wanted to know if her daughter had returned or not.


    In a daze, she seemed to see a car driving towards her from afar.


    Before long, the elegant ck sedan stopped outside the vige entrance. As the vige was too small, the car wasn¡¯t able to drive in. Everyone in the vige came out; this was the first time that they have seen a car like this. Many of them wanted to give it a touch, to see if the car was hot or cold.


    The door opened and a well-dressed man stepped out from the car. He took a look at the poor vige before opening the door. A pretty youngdy stepped out.


    She was dressed cleanly, looking prim and proper. She was much better looking than Danye.


    Flower¡¯s mother was thinking to herself, why does thisdy look like Flower?


    ¡°Mum...¡± Flower recognised her mother at once. This word left her mother in a huge shock. After taking a closer look, she realised it was indeed Flower.


    ¡°Flower, my daughter.¡±


    The mother and daughter hugged and burst into tears. When everyone saw that it was Flower, they were shocked. Could it be that she struck gold and drove back in a car?


    Flower returned to her house with her mother. Of course there was that man and it seems that he was Flower¡¯s man. Was that her mother¡¯s son-inw?


    Danye had no idea that Flower had returned. She had already kept her stuff and was preparing to leave with thedies in the vige. She was thinking to herself that she would be able to make tens of thousands of dors by selling them away. Such a business was a quick deal and she didn¡¯t think that she was doing anything wrong. She brought them out of this poor ditch to earn money, wasn¡¯t she saving them?


    However just as Danye brought the fewdies out with their stuff, she saw the car parked in front of the vige. She was in shock. Where was this car from? She had seen stuff in this world and this car must be at least a few hundred thousand dors. She had no idea whose family had such a rich rtive and she wanted to take a look but dropped the idea. So long as it was someone from the vige, she would know who it is at the end of the day. Besides, she was the most fashionabledy in this vige, was she afraid of knowing someone rich?

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310: Karma</h4>


    ¡°Liu Tongye! Stop right there!¡±


    Tongye stopped walking and turned to look behind her. A smelly shoe flew towards her and smacked her right in the face. Before she could react, arge figure barreled towards her and began to beat the living daylights out of her..


    Tongye screamed as the blows rained upon her. Her mother, hearing her screams, quickly armed her husband and her sons with shovels and clubs. They ran out of their house to see what was going on¡ªthey were the richest family in the vige now, and they could not imagine who would dare hurt their daughter, Liu Tongye.


    When they emerged from their house, they saw Tongye pressed against the ground, her face swollen and bruised. Beside her was a group of youngdies, wide-eyed and frightened.


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the person beating her daughter¡ªit was Qinghua¡¯s mother, Mrs. Xiang.


    ¡°Mrs. Xiang, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Mrs. Liu shouted shrilly.


    Mrs. Xiang drew herself to her full height. She gave Liu Tongye onest vicious kick, and then sat heavily on the ground. She pounded her thighs as she wailed, ¡°Oh my god, what have I done?! How could I have sent my darling daughter to that horrible ce?!¡±


    ¡°Liu Dazhu! Your entire family ought to be struck by lightning! Your daughter Tongye is a heartless demon, and so are you and the rest of your family! Your Tongye sold my darling daughter to a brothel! My Qinghua refused to prostitute herself, so she escaped and worked her way back home. How many of our precious daughters has your family ruined? Well?¡±


    Liu Tongye¡¯s family was stunned to hear Mrs. Xiang¡¯s loud usations. The entire vige was just as shocked: What was going on? Suddenly, a woman detached herself from the crowd of onlookers and quickly pulled her daughter away, her face white with fear.


    The woman was frightened, but she was also angry and resentful. If Liu Tongye had taken her daughter away, she would never have been able to see her daughter again. She shot Tongye a disdainful re¡ªso Tongye was a prostitute! That exined her revealing clothes. She did not care what Tongye did for a living, but she could not forgive her for selling the other vige girls into prostitution as well.


    The parents of the girls who had yet to be taken away by Tongye were relieved. The parents of the girls who had already gone with Tongye, however, were distraught¡ªthey began to yell at the Liu family, demanding that their daughters be returned to them. If the Liu family did not return their daughters, they would take the case to the city and sue the entire Liu family.


    Qinghua helped her mother to her feet, and then brushed the dirt off of her.


    For the first time in her life, she was grateful to have her mother with her. Her mother loved her brother better, but she was still her mother. Mrs. Xiang loved her children, and she would not stand aside and let an outsider discipline her children, much less bully them.


    The ¡°son-inw¡± Qinghua presented to her mother was actually Uncle; he had regained his memories, and now remembered who he was. He came from a wealthy family¡ªhow wealthy, exactly, Qinghua did not know, but then again she did not really care. Uncle had told her he was grateful to her for sticking with him at the lowest point of his life, and he wanted her to stay with him for the rest of their lives. Qinghua had liked the idea, and that was that.


    Uncle gazed at the plum trees that grew all over the mountain. His eyes shed as a thought urred to him.


    A few yearster, Plum Vige had be famous for their plums. Uncle had spent a lot of money repairing the roads and building a factory for his plum business. The factory was staffed by the local vigers, who helped in the manufacture of plum juice and plum wine. Now that everyone had a guaranteed source of ie, the entire vige prospered. The girls that Tongye had kidnapped over the years were found and brought back to the vige, where everyone respectfully avoided talking about the girls¡¯ sordid past. The girls were not to me, after all¡ªas long as they turned over a new leaf, there was nothing for them to be ashamed of.


    But there were all kinds of people in the world, and some of them refused to see the error of their ways¡ªlike Tongye, for example.


    Tongye was still working her ¡°job.¡± She was rich, but she had brought dishonor to her family. Her parents were so ashamed of her they could no longer look anyone in the face.


    The mountain plums were ripe again. It was going to be another bumper year.


    And that was how the story ended.


    It was a warp. They had finished principal photography for the movie.


    Yan Huan treated the production team to dinner. They had been her ¡°family,¡± so to speak, over the course of the production, but now it was time for everyone to go home. Before they parted ways, however, Yan Huan said something to Huang Ming that made him wonder if he was hallucinating.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make a sequel.¡±


    Yan Huan saw the surprised look on Director Huang¡¯s face, and nodded reassuringly as she repeated herself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯mpletely serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fund the second movie as well, and I¡¯ll get other investors, too. Don¡¯t worry, everyone will get arger paycheck for the next movie. Just remember to keep your schedule open¡ªwe¡¯ll aim to get the sequel ready for next year¡¯s Chinese New Year lineup.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at Huang Ming. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you to direct the sequel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t hope for anything more.¡± Huang Ming had not told anyone yet, but he had been thinking about making a sequel to the movie. He was therefore surprised that Yan Huan had decided on it before he had even gotten around to fleshing out his idea. The first movie wasn¡¯t even in cinemas yet, and Yan Huan had already gone so far as to promise to fund the sequel. He did not know what to feel about that, especially when no one knew how much money the first movie would make. If they lost money on it, he would not be able to look Yan Huan in the face.


    But he did not voice his doubts right then and there. They had just finished filming, and it was time to celebrate¡ªhe could not very well say that the movie was probably going to be a box office flop. That would be horribly depressing.


    Heughed awkwardly.


    After the dinner, Yan Huan did not set out for home right away. Instead, she would spend the night at the studio, and leave for Sea City the next day. Just the thought of not having to wake up early the next day to work was a load off her chest, and she slept soundly that night.


    She was exhausted. She had had many things on her mind, and once she was free of them she realized that she was dead tired.


    As she drifted in and out of consciousness, she heard her phone ring. She struggled to keep her eyes open as she groped for her phone, took the call, and ced her phone next to her ear.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± she mumbled, her voice full of sleep.


    ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s calm, steady voice was like a beautiful luby to her ears. It was not a gentle voice, but it was deep and soothing all the same.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan mumbled automatically, too tired to properly process the conversation. A momentter, she had fallen asleep.


    The phone in her hand slid down the pillow, away from her ear. She had forgotten to hang up, however; Lu Yi could hear her quiet, steady breathing over the line.


    He knew then that she had fallen asleep.


    Lu Yi sat in his office chair, transfixed by the sound of Yan Huan¡¯s breathing. He was alone in his office. There was a pile of documents on his desk he needed to sort through, but he could not move¡ªhe kept his phone stered to his ear as he listened to the steady breathing from the other end of the line.


    It waste at night; some people¡ªlike Yan Huan¡ªwere blissfully asleep. Others¡ªlike him¡ªwere hopelessly wide awake.


    After a long moment, he reluctantly hung up.


    Lu Yi made short work of the documents on his desk. He picked up his coat as he got to his feet.


    When he left his office, the guard at the door saluted him.


    Lu Yi nodded to the guard. He walked to where he had left his car, and started it. Instead of driving home, however, he made his way to where Yan Huan was staying.

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311: Mother Can No Longer Control Her Daughter</h4>


    By the time he reached, it would probably be the next day.


    Yan Huan and the rest hadn¡¯t left as they were waiting for Lu Yi¡¯s car. The road here wasn¡¯t very good and the crew car would send them away by batches. It wasn¡¯t her turn yet and of course, she didn¡¯t think of going along with the rest of the crew too.


    She wasn¡¯t in a rush. This was a tranquil ce and she was thinking of dropping all her burden and taking a walk around this area. She wanted to buy some souvenirs here to bring back home.


    Lu Yi only reached around the afternoon.


    He looked a little tired but he still seemed to be in a good mood. Yan Huan had forgotten his character and how scary it was. He was one of those rare people in the world who couldn¡¯t tell if he was hot, cold or in pain. His bodily functions were perversely good.


    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t go out when you like to?¡±


    Yan Huan propped her face up on the table. She had more than enough sleep, was incredibly refreshed and her body felt light. On the other hand, Lu Yi didn¡¯t look very well. In her past life, Lu Yi didn¡¯t spend much time at home all year round. Sometimes, he would be busy over the new year too. How is it possible that he is free everyday now and could even drive a whole day to fetch her home?


    Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head, ¡°The road here isn¡¯t safe. I am worried about you.¡±


    Yan Huan broke out into a huge smile before she took his hand and ced them on her face. His palm was incredibly dry and was warm to the touch. His huge palm was enough to help hold up her world.


    Outside, the moon wasn¡¯t shining but the skies were illuminated by the lights from people¡¯s homes. Night had descended and in the night sky, bright stars shone.


    Some people said that a star represented a person. Yan Huan had no idea where her star was?


    In actual fact, stars are but rocks in the sky; they can be known as meteors too. They are far less pretty than one makes them out to be. Even the moon has no Chang¡¯e, Wu Gang or the Jade Rabbit on it.


    Hence, they weren¡¯t anything tangible, they lived in the imagination and dreams of people. Reality is way harsher and crueler than one¡¯s dreams.


    ¡°Let me bring you to eat something nice.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and put on her cap. The view here was nice and even though she had walked around for a few times, Lu Yi might not have had a chance to explore this ce. They would eat a good meal before returning to rest for a night; they could leave early in the morning tomorrow.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked towards her before helping her adjust her cap properly.


    Her moderately long hair had been trimmed short for her show.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t miss your hair?¡± Lu Yi touched her hair that reached her ear neatly. Women had a natural connection with their own hair and whether it was the past or now, they would be sad with having short hair.


    Was she really not upset at all?


    ¡°There is nothing to miss about it,¡± Yan Huan grabbed her hair. ¡°It will grow back sooner orter. Beside, this is more convenient when filming.¡± In her past life, she liked her long hair which it reached her waist. However, that hair was annoying too as it was too messy and extra. If it was extra, then there was nothing to miss about it. After all, it would grow back sooner orter, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯srge hands. She liked his hands the most; they were dry and not wet at all, just like him. They were clean andpared to them, she felt dirty.


    That was right, in her past life, she was dirty.


    Lu Yi followed her too, she could bring him anywhere she wanted. This was his character; he wouldn¡¯t say no to any woman. He was like this with Fang Zhu in the past too.


    Inside, Luo Lin was covering Yi Ling¡¯s mouth in fear that she would scream and shout, ruining the perfect environment. After all, it was normal for the two of them to be dating. If not, why would Lu Yi put in all his efforts to help them?


    It seemed they had such a rtionship after all.


    Yi Ling managed to escape from Luo Lin¡¯s grip at the end, but she was almost strangled to death by her.


    She extended her hand as she took in huge gulps of air in front of her. ¡°Why did you cover my mouth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will say some nonsense.¡± Luo Lin smacked her hand. She was surprised as Yi Ling seemed calmer than she should be. Yi Ling had always protected Yan Huan like she was her daughter but she was quiet today. ¡°Why, do you not have any thoughts about Huanhuan and Lu Yi being together?¡±


    ¡°What thoughts?¡± Yi Ling sat down on the sofa. ¡°Everyone would end up marrying someone at the end of the day. Huanhuan would marry someone one day and she will not be a spinster for the rest of her life. Moreover, I knew about them a long time ago.¡±


    A good friend of Lei Qingyi shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Luo Lin shrugged. It seemed she had cared too much.


    Even though Yi Ling could be a little neurotic at times, when it came to certain things, she was clearer and would see things deeper than others. Of course, this included things about Yan Huan.


    She treated Yan Huan like a daughter but even a daughter couldn¡¯t stay unmarried for her whole life. Whoever she married, it depended on whether he was in their good books. Luckily, Lu Yi were in their good books. After all, he had helped them many times.


    Hence, Yi Ling was very open about it. If she handed her Huanhuan to Lu Yi, she believed Mother Yan would have no objections.


    Just from the fact that he and Lei Qingyi saved so many lives in Peace City, he was qualified. A man who loved other people and animal lives couldn¡¯t be a bad person.


    Outside, Yan Huan was wearing a cap with a pair of tinted sunsses. However, it couldn¡¯t mask her elegance. In actual fact, this wasn¡¯t any different from what she usually dressed in. But this wasn¡¯t a crowded area and there weren¡¯t many reporters around. There weren¡¯t many people in this area too and everyone lived a simple life. There wasn¡¯t much bustle in the streets and simplicity was the specialty here.


    Yan Huan brought Lu Yi to eat at a rice noodle roll stall. Their rice noodle roll was pretty delicious and melted almost instantly in one¡¯s mouth. She loved to eat their rice noodle roll over here but she had been busy filming and only wanted to sleep at night. Hence, she only had a few portions of this despite being here for a few months. She managed to make her way down here the past few days as she was free, to have a taste of something delicious here. However, she only tried a few of them as she was afraid of overeating. She didn¡¯t have any more stomach space to stuff other food.


    She gave whatever she thought was nice to Lu Yi to try. She didn¡¯t care much about Yi Ling and Luo Lin, the two of them had explored this ce thoroughly in the morning. There was a decent night market here at night which the two of them loved. When they had nothing to do, they woulde over to grab something to eat. If not, they would be stuck eating the in bento boxes every day.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312: Tease</h4>


    Lu Yi had never eaten at so many different restaurants in his entire life. They ate at five different restaurants, sampling all the local delicacies. It did not take long for him to be full.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Yan Huan asked. She had noticed Lu Yi gradually slowing down over the course of their dinner; he was no longer as enthusiastic about the food as he had been at the start of their night out. After so much food, even an insatiable food monster like Lei Qingyi would be full. Lu Yi¡¯s appetite was a lot smaller than Lei Qingyi¡¯s, so it was only natural for him to be full.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m stuffed.¡±


    Lu Yi let out a soft sigh. He had overindulged himself, but then again he had had a good appetite. All the local delicacies he had sampled were unique and worth the calories.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back, then.¡± Yan Huan stood up and adjusted her hat. Lu Yi got to his feet as well and automatically held her hand in his. They took their time, stopping to take in the sights every now and then; it was only a 10-minute walk at most, but they stretched it out to half an hour.


    They spent most of the journey infortable silence. In fact, they felt like an old married couple.


    In that moment, everything was perfect. All was right with the world.


    Their half-hour walk had the added benefit of aiding their digestion. Yan Huan had read that going to bed right after a meal led to obesity and indigestion, and this seemed like a good way to avoid that.


    When they finally returned, Yi Ling and Luo Lin were nowhere to be seen. Yan Huan guessed that they must have gone out for dinner and drinks. They would most likely not be back untilte at night.


    That meant that Lu Yi and Yan Huan had the ce to themselves. They could do all kinds of naughty things.


    But Yan Huan knew Lu Yi was not that kind of man.


    Lu Yi stood with his back against a table as he watched Yan Huan change the bed sheets.


    ¡°You can sleep in my room tonight. I¡¯ll bunk with Yi Ling. Don¡¯t worry, the sheets are new, no one¡¯s used them.¡±


    Lu Yi did not reply.


    ¡°Or perhaps... you have other ns?¡± Yan Huan moved away from the bed and padded over to Lu Yi on her bare feet. She looked at him, her misty eyes reflecting his stoic face.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Yi lowered his head, not quite understanding what Yan Huan was hinting at.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep in my room?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s face was perfectly serious, but there was a merry twinkle in her eye.


    Lu Yi did not reply. He was not the type to waste his breath on confirming what had already been decided.


    Yan Huan knew that, but she wanted to have a little fun with Lu Yi¡¯s ¡°I have absolutely no earthly desires¡± character all the same. She wanted to see what his face looked like when flushed with other emotions.


    She was both curious and excited. She suddenly wondered whether she was actually a naughty tease, deep down.


    Lu Yi arched an eyebrow. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to sleep in your room?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan chewed coyly on her thumb. ¡°You mean you want to sleep with me?¡±


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled as her long, thickshes fluttered flirtatiously, sending a ripple across the cidke within Lu Yi. His heart began to stir with desire.


    But his did not move or speak. He leaned elegantly against the table with one hand in his pocket, his long legs casually crossed.


    He was the very picture of a well-mannered English gentleman.


    Yan Huan stepped closer to him. She thrust her face towards him as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu, if that¡¯s what you want, well, I suppose I¡¯ll just have to¡ªreluctantly¡ªagree to it.¡± She pretended to pout, but her voice was sweet and flirtatious.


    Lu Yi was still gazing at her with calm, cid eyes. His expression remained inscrutable, but Yan Huan had picked up on the subtle changes in his posture. His breathing had be uneven and heated, and the ¡°behemoth¡± lurking under his clothes was beginning to stir to life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± Yan Huan cocked her head coyly as she locked eyes with Lu Yi. She realized then that he had slender, beautiful Phoenix eyes. Small as they were, his eyes were exquisitely shaped and in perfect harmony with the rest of his features. In fact, he looked like a male lead in a Korean idol drama. Yi Ling had alwaysmented that it was such a waste of his perfect figure and idol-worthy features, and Yan Huan had to agree: if Lu Yi ever decided to go into showbiz, he would be more famous than Lu Qin. He was positively brimming with star potential.


    She was still thinking about it when a hand lifted her shapely chin.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± Yan Huan blinked. ¡°Sure about what?¡±


    Lu Yi caressed her cheek with his fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much time and effort teasing me¡ªare you sure you want me to... do something about it?¡±


    Yan Huan withdrew her hands. Uh-oh, she thought to herself, looks like he saw through me. Yes, I was deliberately being a tease.


    She inwardly added: I guess my acting skills aren¡¯t up to snuff if he saw through me.


    But Lu Yi wasn¡¯t about to let ¡°Ms. Yan¡± off so easily after her relentless teasing.


    Before Yan Huan could reply or even react, she had switched positions with Lu Yi. She felt the table behind her pressing into her back, but only slightly¡ªLu Yi had ced his hand around her waist and upon the small of her back, supporting most of her weight.


    Yan Huan turned her head to the side. The short locks of hair next to her ear swayed with her movement, beforeing to a gentle stop. Lu Yi found the sight captivating.


    Her vision grew dim as the man before her loomed closer, blocking out the light. Before she knew what was happening, he had sealed her lips and taken her breath away. The faint, pleasant scent of kapok flowers on him was familiar to her: she had smelled it in her previous life, on this man who had saved her life and then witnessed her death.


    His lips pressed insistently against hers, sparking an electrifying current that coursed into the depths of their hearts. They trembled at the feeling, even as they continued to lock lips.


    They were engaged in a ferocious battle. They attacked each other¡¯s lips as they tried to take each other¡¯s breath away, neither of them yielding. Yan Huan¡¯s brain turned to mush¡ªshe could no longer tell what was going on. This went on until she felt his forehead against hers, warm and gentle, like a patch of sunlight.


    She had assumed they would go beyond kissing, and her body had turned to jelly at the thought. But just when things were beginning to get steamy, Lu Yi abruptly pulled apart from her and rested his forehead upon hers. His breathing was still ragged, and he seemed on the brink of devouring her.


    But he kept himself under control.


    Yan Huan blinked in confusion. She was young and beautiful¡ªso exquisitely beautiful that most men would lose control of themselves in her presence. She was slender, but not sickly thin; her body proportions were perfect. Her waist was so small Lu Yi had to be careful not to exert too much force when he held her, for fear of breaking her in half.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313: Things Will Be Fine</h4>


    Lu Yi squinted. He was a little disagreeable and it was a warning.


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t y with fire.¡±


    Of course Yan Huan knew she was ying with fire. Teasing and seducing a man in front of him, any normal man would have pounced on her a long time ago. But Lu Yi didn¡¯t. Even though he very much wanted to, he had a limit. His rationality was unimaginably scary at times.


    She extended her hand before hugging his neck tightly. She then lifted her face and buried it on his shoulders.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Yi lightly tapped her shoulders. They were almost on top of one another now. Just a little more and a spark might emerge and the situation would go out of hand. But they didn¡¯t do anything. This wasn¡¯t a good ce nor the right time for it.


    ¡°Do you not want to try? It is my first time,¡± she didn¡¯t think the fire was strong enough and her voice was so soft that it almost stirred something in his heart.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s clenched his jaw.


    He then carried Yan Huan up and threw her into Yi Ling¡¯s room.


    With a bang, he closed the door.


    Yan Huanid sprawled on the bed as she gnawed on the pillow.


    She flipped around on the bed a few times before she touched her red lips. She still felt a slight tinge within her but it was a different feeling from the one Lu Qin had given her. Such a trembling and awakening of her soul, she had only experienced it from Lu Yi in both her lifetimes.


    She wanted to try again but she knew it was impossible.


    Lu Yi would definitely throw her out.


    In actual fact, she had no idea if she were to try again, whether Attorney Lu would be forced down by her. A man¡¯s self-control is limited. Lu Yi is a man and there wille a time when his self-control breaks down.


    However she doesn¡¯t know this and of course, Lu Yi wasn¡¯t about to tell her.


    When Yi Ling and Luo Lin retuned, Yan Huan was long asleep. She was hugging the pillow and sleeping soundly.


    Yi Ling covered the nket over her as she nagged. ¡°You are already so old but you still don¡¯t know how to use a nket. You were just like this when you were young, small and tender, you have always been this beautiful. Back then, you would still hug your doll to bed and look for your mother when you wake up. Now that you¡¯re old, you have found a boyfriend for yourself too.¡±


    She said a little despondingly, ¡°Sigh, my kid has grown up and doesn¡¯t need me anymore. Right, Mother Yan?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will help keep a watch over Huanhuan, she will not marry any random jerk. Not many people can match our Huanhuan but of course, Lu Yi is one of them.¡±


    She touched her round stomach before taking a shower and rest for the night. When they wake up early tomorrow, they can prepare to go back home and earn more money. At the thought of them going back to take up endorsement with all the money entering into their pockets, she got too excited to fall asleep. When Yan Huan wasn¡¯t famous, money wouldn¡¯te their way no matter what. Even in her dreams, money didn¡¯t fall into her pocket. Now that Yan Huan was famous, money was falling everywhere even outside of her dreams. Even though it was clich¨¦ to bring up money, Yi Ling was just like anyone else.


    What does everyone like? Of course it is money.


    Hence, she wanted to earn more money, as much as she could. She wanted to buy a house, a car, good clothes. She wanted to drink soy milk every day, bowl by bowl. She wanted to eat seafood delicacies, splurge on clothing...


    After that, even before she could spend all her money, she had fallen asleep.


    The next morning, Yan Huan was already awake. No one was rushing her to go anywhere and her time was her own to manage. She could wake up whenever she wanted to but recently, she had been working from dawn to dusk. Hence, when she woke up it was already bright. She didn¡¯t have a good sleep too and only Yi Ling was still in a deep sleep. Sheid sprawled across the bed and it was unlikely that she would be awake now. Of course, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t about to wake her.


    When she went out, Lu Yi was already awake and he had ced breakfast on the table. This man was fantastic at getting around and even though it was his first day here yesterday, he already knew where to get breakfast.


    Yan Huan touched her belly, after eating so much yesterday, she was still hungry this early.


    ¡°What are you looking at, go wash up and have breakfast.¡± Lu Yi came over and helped her with her messy hair. He then pushed her into the bathroom. He had already set up breakfast nicely, the chopsticks were ced neatly and when they came out, they could eat.


    Yan Huan went into the bathroom. She hadn¡¯tbed her hair, brush her teeth nor washed her face. She was a shabby woman. However, she still felt pretty; she had a likeable face.


    After staring at herself in the mirror, she opened the tap and started brushing her teeth and washing her face. When she came out, she was refreshed. She was thinking if she could enjoy like this for the rest of her life, her life would be perfect. She stared quietly at him.


    At this moment, he turned around and looked at her too. Even though he wasn¡¯t smiling, one could make out streaks of happiness in his eyes.


    Yan Huan ran over and hugged him at his waist. She buried her face in his embrace.


    Lu Yi tapped her shoulder lightly. He wanted to push her away to eat first but she heard a quiet protest from her.


    Were all women like this?


    But Fang Zhu wasn¡¯t.


    Hence, men were more rational and less emotional.


    Women are more emotional but less rational than men.


    At the end of the day, in most cases, emotions outweigh rationale, rationale would never be above emotions.


    It was time to eat. It almost seemed as if Lu Yi was cajoling a kid as he rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    Yan Huan lifted her face and didn¡¯t look as if she was crying. But only she knew that in that moment, she really did not want to let go. She was afraid that if she did, she might not find it back. She was afraid that if she did, she was going to lose him.


    She quietly ate her own portion: soy milk and dough fritters. They were her favorite and her mum used to make them for her. She ate them again recently and it was a simr taste, together with the longing that was slowly fading away.


    Mum, do you believe it? I will be better in this life.


    I will not be like my past life, ruining the life that you gave me. I will live well this time, forever.


    She smiled but under her eyes, there were streaks of pain.


    She ced one hand on her face.


    Lifting her face, she smiled.


    Lu Yi scratched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much while eating. Eat more, say less, think less.¡±

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314: Jumanji</h4>


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan as she reached for a Chinese breadstick. She took arge, udylike bite out of it.


    And then she handed her breadstick to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took a bite out of it as well, not at all bothered by the fact that she had already taken a bite out of it.


    Yan Huan happily ate the rest of the breadstick after that. She had a feeling this lovey-dovey breakfast would keep her full for the next three days.


    By the time Luo Lin and Yi Ling woke up, it was almost nine in the morning. The breakfast that had been set out for them had gone cold, but they did not mind. Hot or cold, food was food.


    Their routine was now out of sync with Yan Huan¡¯s. They were still asleep when Yan Huan woke up, and when they ate breakfast Yan Huan was already busy packing her things.


    Inside her room, Yan Huan knelt before her suitcase. She opened it and extracted the beautiful box she had hidden inside.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± Lu Yi asked as he helped her pack her clothes, folding and arranging them neatly one by one into her suitcase. His long, beautiful fingers moved elegantly¡ªunhurried, yet extraordinarily efficient.


    ¡°I was afraid I would identally lose it, so I kept it inside the box.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the box. She took out the watch and strapped it around her wrist.


    ¡°How does it look on me?¡± Yan Huan thrust her wrist in Lu Yi¡¯s face as she gleefully showed off her new watch.


    ¡°It looks great on you,¡± Lu Yi said without missing a beat. It was the truth¡ªhe had hand-picked the watch himself, and he had known all along that the watch would look beautiful on Yan Huan¡¯s wrist.


    Yan Huan leapt to her feet and ran out the room to show her watch to Yi Ling and Luo Lin, eager for further praise and ttery. She was already on her second lifetime, but this was a rare moment of childish glee for her, and she wanted to indulge in it.


    Lu Yi stayed behind to continue packing Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. He maintained his stoic poker face as he folded her underwear and stacked them neatly in the suitcase. He looked around to check whether he had missed anything; once he was sure he had packed everything, he shut the suitcase.


    He picked up the suitcase and carried it out of the room.


    He had driven alone for an entire day on his journey here, but the drive back to the city was a lot less taxing for him. Everyone in the car knew how to drive, and they took turns driving every few hours. It was, in fact, a rxing and enjoyable journey home.


    Hummers were excellent cars, and it was no surprise that Lu Yi preferred his Hummer to every other car. It was spacious inside, and it looked stylish no matter what it was used for, be it ferrying passengers or moving cargo. Yi Ling could not help thinking of her own Hummer back home as she settled behind the wheel for her turn to drive. It felt like ages since she hadst seen it, and she wondered whether Lei Qingyi had been considerate enough to help her wash and pamper her ¡°Little ckie¡±¡ªthe name she had given her Hummer.


    By the time they returned to Sea City, it was already the following day. Lu Yi carried the luggage up to Yan Huan¡¯s apartment for them. There was a lot of luggage, but then again they had been away for a long time.


    ¡°Do you want me to bring Little Bean to you now?¡± Lu Yi asked as he helped Yan Huan smooth her frizzy hair. He could tell from her dull, lifeless locks that she had been exhausted for thest several weeks. In the past, Yan Huan¡¯s hair had always remained smooth and lustrous even when she overslept or neglected tob her hair.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Huan was still tired. She rested her head upon Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My agency arranged a number ofmercial shoots and a video game endorsement for me. They¡¯ll keep me busy till the new year.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her head. He stroked her hair, gently and affectionately, as thoughforting a child who had to suffer a punishment she did not deserve.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Yan Huan suddenly lifted her face and looked into his eyes, her expression earnest. ¡°You never tell me to quit acting. Why is that?¡± The question had been on her mind for a while now. Lu Yi was a serious, no-nonsense man who worked hard at his job and led a simple life when off the clock. She knew he did not approve of showbiz¡ªwhat more an actress like her who was only home a week out of a year?


    But he had never mentioned it to Yan Huan. He had never asked her to turn down a project, or quit showbiz entirely. She understood his character: he did not need his significant other to help him earn money or acquire power, because he already had both in spades. And yet he had never broached the topic of her career, and was even willing to drive for a full day just to see her when she was filming outside the city. It waspletely unlike him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe home.¡± Lu Yi pinched her cheeks affectionately. ¡°If you¡¯re tired,e home. If you¡¯re not, carry on. You have your own dreams. If you can handle it, stick to your goals and don¡¯t give up. If it¡¯s too much for you,e home to me and tell me all about it.¡±


    It was simple and to the point. It was neither a promise, nor a romantic poem.


    There was nothing more beautiful than words in this world. And yet they were also the most vicious.


    She had learned that from Lu Qin.


    There was nothing more straightforward than words in this world. And yet they were also the hardest to understand.


    She had learned that from Lu Yi.


    She understood now. She leaned her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder again as she circled her arms around his waist, hugging him tight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home when I¡¯m tired,¡± she mumbled to herself as she closed her eyes.


    She had to be stronger to fend for herself and prove herself worthy of him. She needed bargaining chips to protect both herself and Lu Yi. She needed money, fame, and power.


    Lu Yi frowned. He could tell that Yan Huan¡¯s mind was troubled. The youngdy had always seemed to be struggling under the burden of unspoken secrets, but he knew there was nothing he could do if she did not want to tell him about it. Instead, he would protect her and watch over her, until the day she was tired and wanted toe home to him.


    Yan Huan only took half a day off before reporting to her talent agency. She was no longer the no-name actress that had first walked through the doors of the building¡ªshe was flooded with so many acting offers these days she could no longer keep track of them, to say nothing of the many celebrity endorsement offers asking specifically for her.


    As her poprity increased, her asking rate increased as well. In fact, she was now one of the top 10 highest paid celebrities.


    ¡°We have an offer from a variety show. Are you interested?¡±


    Li Changqing handed the show¡¯s program to Yan Huan. ¡°The show¡¯s really popr right now, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it. They only invite famous actors onto the show. A camera crew follows the guest actors around at all times, which means that many actresses have to appear before the camera without makeup. But I¡¯m sure you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Li Changqing gazed wistfully at Yan Huan¡¯s exquisite features and wless skin. Ah, he thought, such radiant youth! Yan Huan usually went without makeup when she wasn¡¯t working. Her wless skin was the real deal, and not the product of heavy makeup, photo editing, or camera filters. She was just as beautiful on camera without makeup.


    The variety show was called Man vs. Wild, a Jumanji-type show in which a number of celebrities got intopeting groups and tried to survive in the wild. It was the top-ranking variety show because it was 100% unscripted and unrehearsed. The show had a massive audience, which was another win for Yan Huan if she epted the offer.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Senior Sister</h4>


    Yan Huan had not participated in any variety show so far, and therefore had not received as much exposure as most other celebrities. Aside from regrly appearing on variety shows, deliberately creating scandalous gossip to get on the tabloid headlines was anothermon tactic used by celebrities to get free exposure. As the saying went, ¡°any publicity is good publicity.¡±


    But Yan Huan had never done that, either. She did not like cheap, underhanded tactics; she preferred to climb to the top on her own merits.


    But Li Changqing knew that sometimes such tactics were necessary to maintain one¡¯s fame and poprity in showbiz. He had therefore chosen this variety show for Yan Huan, and the show¡¯s production team had responded by officially extending an offer letter to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan idly tapped the program for Man vs. Wild with a finger as she considered it. She had heard about the show before this, and knew that the show¡¯s production team was famous for inviting only A-listers onto the show. And not just any A-lister¡ªaside from being popr, the celebrity had to have a clean and wholesome image. The show was highly-rated, and had a proven track record of further boosting its guest celebrities¡¯ poprity and turning them into superstars. Most celebrities would kill to get onto the show.


    In her previous life, even though she had been an award-winning actress, the show¡¯s production team had snubbed her because she had originally debuted as an AV actress. She had not expected the showrunners to invite her onto the show now, during her second chance at life.


    Yan Huan was not interested in the other variety shows because they were more or less a waste of time for her. And she did not think it was necessary to pretend to date her co-stars to create juicy gossip for the tabloids, either. She was above using such cheap tricks for the sake of further ¡°exposure.¡±


    She wanted to survive showbiz without dirtying her hands. She knew it would not be easy to do so, but she would rather fail to be a star than live with a guilty conscience.


    She would notpromise. If the chaos of showbiz finally wore her down, she would dust her hands, walk away, and never look back.


    Showbiz was not what she loved best in life. That distinction went to the people around her; they were important to her, above all else, and she wanted to protect them this time around.


    She reeled in her straying thoughts and returned her attention to the program for Man vs. Wild. She liked the show and the challenges it presented. In fact, she was curious to see how far she could go on the show.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yan Huan tapped her finger on the program. The smile on her lips was both warm and elegant.


    Li Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had been afraid that Yan Huan would refuse the offer. Now that she had epted it, his next move would be to contact the showrunners and ask them about their filming schedule so that Yan Huan would be able to clear out her schedule ahead of time. He knew he had to do it quickly or risk Yan Huan taking up yet another project ¡°just to fill the time.¡± She was the agency¡¯s most hardworking celebrity; her professionalism and dedication to her work put most men to shame. Plenty of the agency¡¯s other celebrities had achieved their fame solely because of the agency¡¯s generous resources, talent cultivation programs, and continued efforts to artificially boost their poprity with time and money. Yan Huan, however, was truly one-of-a-kind; she was the only one who worked almost every day of the year. She had single-handedly created her own career, without having to rely on thepany¡¯s resources.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Li Changqing sat up straight as he called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened and a man entered the room. He was reasonably good-looking, but the sly look in his shifty eyes was off-putting. He could not keep from ogling Yan Huan, and it was clear to everyone in the room that the man was a schemer.


    Li Changqing frowned. He asked brusquely, ¡°Ding Ming, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, really.¡± Ding Ming nonchntly walked over to Li Changqing and Yan Huan. ¡°I heard that Ms. Yan¡¯s back in the city now, so I thought I¡¯d pop in and say hello, ask her how she¡¯s been. We may not be working under the same manager anymore, but Ms. Yan is still my Senior Sister in thispany.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. Ding Ming¡¯s eyes crinkled in eager anticipation as he waited for Yan Huan to walk over to him and greet him.


    He lifted his hand and arranged his face into a smile.


    But Yan Huan merely turned around and walked out of the room. She had not acknowledged his presence at all. In fact, she had not even looked at him.


    Ding Ming lowered his hand awkwardly, feeling thoroughly humiliated. He inwardly cursed Yan Huan: Who do you think you are? Think you¡¯re some kind of hot-shot superstar, eh? Just you wait, you¡¯ll fade into obscurity soon enough!


    No one, not even Yan Huan herself, knew if her poprity wouldst, but everyone knew that she was a huge star right now. Every project she participated in, be it movies or TV shows, were massive, record-breaking hits. This alone was an achievement well beyond Ding Ming¡¯s mediocre talents.


    Ding Ming sat heavily in the chair Yan Huan had just vacated. He grabbed the program on the table and looked it over, his eyes lighting up as soon as he saw the words ¡°Man vs. Wild.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, I want to get on this show.¡± He set the program on the table and pointed at the words ¡°Man vs. Wild.¡±


    Ding Ming had his heart set on getting on the show. Anyone who could get on it was a certified superstar; as long as he appeared on the show, he would receive a massive boost to his poprity. He would be flooded with acting offers after that. He would no longer have to take on supporting roles, like his previous humiliating role as a eunuch. Even if he could not turn into leading man material overnight, he would at least be able to take the secondary or tertiary male lead roles, and slowly climb his way to leading man status from there.


    He wanted Yan Huan to kneel before him and admit that she had been wrong. After that, he would have his way with the actress and see whether she was really all that pure and innocent. And not just her¡ªhe would have his way with Yi Ling as well, the manager who had kicked him off Yan Huan¡¯s team in the first ce.


    His fantasies barreled on. His powers of imagination were so strong he actually believed that he was now an award-winning actor, with countless adoring fans. He was now on stage, receiving his award in the dazzling re of the spotlights amidst wild, unrestrained cheering. The world trembled at his feet.


    Cough...


    The sudden cough yanked Ding Ming from his imaginary paradise back to Earth. No, not Earth; he had been yanked straight to Hell¡ªhis personal Hell.


    Li Changqing took the program and ced it in his drawer. He lifted his eyes and looked calmly at Ding Ming.


    He had given Ding Ming his shot at fame. The agency had provided Ding Ming with every job offer avable, but Ding Ming had failed to achieve any kind of poprity all the same. There was nothing more Li Changqing could do for Ding Ming. If the actor had obediently listened to Yan Huan and followed her instructions, he would have been in many hit films and shows by now. Li Changqing could not guarantee that Ding Ming would have achieved stardom if he had listened to Yan Huan, but at the very least he would have been a familiar face on TV and the big screen. Right now, not a single soul on the street recognized Ding Ming as an actor. And yet, Ding Ming still put on a mask and oversized sunsses every time he went out, as though afraid he would be mobbed by his non-existent fans.


    Li Changqing was pretty sure that even those who had actually seen Ding Ming¡¯s shows so far would be hard pressed to identify him or say his name.


    ¡°Uncle Li, did you hear what I said?¡± Ding Ming was getting impatient. He wondered why he had not gotten the reply he wished to hear, or the offer he wanted.

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: He Thinks Of You As A Man</h4>


    ¡°Yes, I heard what you said,¡± Li Changqing replied tly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this, but I¡¯m just a lowly manager in Yuelun Entertainment, not the director for Man vs. Wild. I can¡¯t get you on the show. It isn¡¯t up to me.¡±


    Ding Ming almost exploded when he heard that, but he stopped himself in the nick of time.


    He switched tactics and used a pitiful, pleading tone instead. ¡°Uncle Li, sorry, I was so anxious that I got ahead of myself. I¡¯ve been in a few shows so far, but all my roles have been tiny parts. Can¡¯t you arrange bigger roles with more screen time for me?¡±


    ¡°I did. You refused to ept them,¡± Li Changqing said bluntly. ¡°Please Close Your Eyes had amazing ratings, and it was also very well reviewed by both the critics and the general audience. Everyone who participated in that show is now doing really well in the industry.¡±


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t...¡±


    Ding Ming felt his temper re up at the mention of Please Close Your Eyes and all the lost opportunities the show represented. It was a sore spot for him; if he had acted in that show, he could have been acting in lead roles by now. But he had not, and now he was practically begging for scraps from the agency. How was he supposed to achieve fame and poprity if he did not have the publicity and exposure that came with respectable acting roles?


    He looked at Li Changqing again, and froze when he saw the sneer on the manager¡¯s face.


    ¡°Refresh my memory please¡ªwhat were you filming at the time?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ding Ming faltered. The answer was just too embarrassing for him.


    He had joined a different project to y a eunuch. He had essentially given up a good opportunity for a eunuch, of all things. He had thought the historical drama would be a hit, but it had turned out to be a flop of epic proportions.


    Ding Ming walked out of Li Changqing¡¯s office, drenched in cold sweat. He knew he was in trouble. Li Changqing was no longer as friendly with him as he used to be, and if he failed to jumpstart his career as an actor in the near future, well, the agency was almost guaranteed to dump him. Li Changqing¡¯s unenthusiastic attitude would be the least of his problems then.


    He had to find a solution.


    As he mulled over his problem, he saw Yi Ling leaning against a wall, ying with her phone.


    He was suddenly hit with a strange, inexplicable feeling. Something told him that he had to get closer to her¡ªyes, all he had to do was get close to her, and he would seed in getting what he wanted.


    Yi Ling¡¯s connections and Yan Huan¡¯s current poprity would be more than enough to make a star out of him.


    Li Changqing had been unwilling to help him. Well, he would do it himself, then. He refused to believe that he would be stuck as a background actor forever.


    Ding Ming began to walk toward Yi Ling. The closer he got to her, the more certain he was that his intuition was correct.


    Closer, closer...


    One step, two steps... three steps.


    Almost there. Any second now.


    But just as he was about to take another step, he heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yi Ling, what are you doing?¡±


    Yi Ling looked up, stuffed her phone into her bag, and hurried over to Yan Huan. She did not even notice that Ding Ming had been standing only a step away from her.


    Ding Ming froze in ce, his foot arrested in mid-air as he stared stupidly at the two women walking away.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan turned and looked at him. Her face was devoid of expression, but her deep, dark eyes pierced his heart like a sword.


    Ding Ming could not stop himself from staggering backwards. A part of his heart seemed to have been sliced away. He had lost something¡ªwas it an opportunity? The opportunity to make it big? Or was it something else? He did not know...


    The only thing he was certain of was the horrible sinking feeling in his stomach and the frustration welling in his heart. He wanted to scream...


    ¡°Yi Ling, I just saw Ding Ming,¡± Yan Huan said nonchntly.


    ¡°Huh? Ding Ming? Who¡¯s that?¡± Yi Ling looked at Yan Huan, puzzled. She genuinely could not recall who Ding Ming was¡ªthere were just too many things for her to keep track of every day.


    ¡°He¡¯s that male artist you used to manage,¡± Yan Huan reminded Yi Ling.


    ¡°Oh, him?¡± Yi Ling finally remembered: he was the effeminate pansy she had been forced to manage for a while. She was d she had kicked him off the team; it would have been absolutely disgusting to have to see his face every day.


    ¡°Well, what about Ding Ming?¡± Yi Ling got out a bag of salted dried plums from her bag and began sucking on them. The plums were a gift from Lei Qingyi; he had told her that since she was always hungry all the time, she should suck on a plum whenever she was bored to stave off her hunger pangs.


    Yi Ling had been pleasantly surprised to discover that Lei Qingyi¡¯s advice actually worked.


    Right now, Ding Ming was so inconsequential to Yi Ling she would dly choose any of the plums in her hand above him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan continued walking. ¡°I identally saw him holding hands with another man, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s jaw dropped. She identally swallowed the plum in her mouth.


    ¡°Eww, Huanhuan! Did you have to tell me that?¡±


    Yan Huan turned to look at Yi Ling. Her eyes moved downwards to Yi Ling¡¯s chest. It was t as a grasnd, with no hills to be seen.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Pervert!¡±


    Yi Ling hastily covered her chest.


    Yan Huan looked away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at anything.¡±


    Yi Ling breathed a sigh of relief. When she uncovered her chest, however, she heard Yan Huan say:


    ¡°Yiyi, a thought just urred to me. You know how Ding Ming kept talking about your t chest? Well, maybe it¡¯s because he thinks of you as a man. I mean, he likes men, right?¡± Yan Huan lied without missing a beat. None of what she had said was remotely true, but she did not hesitate at the least to drag Ding Ming¡¯s name through the mud. In fact, she said it so matter-of-factly it sounded like the honest truth.


    Yes, she was telling the truth. Even if it was a lie, she would find a way to twist it into the truth.


    ¡°Ugh, he¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Yi Ling gritted her teeth. She felt like puking. What a repulsive man!


    For the rest of the day, Ding Ming tried his best to ¡°bump into¡± Yi Ling, but Yan Huan thwarted his attempts every time. It was difficult not to run into him while they were in thepany building, so Yan Huan knew that she had to take extreme measures to let Yi Ling know that some men wereplete trash and had to be avoided at all costs.


    She had to teach Yi Ling to cherish her own life, and be sure to stay away from scumbags.


    Scumbags such as Ding Ming and Lu Qin.


    Yan Huan spent the day shooting amercial. It went well enough; there was a slight hitch halfway through the shoot, but the problem was resolved by the time they wrapped up.


    When it was time to leave, she got into Yi Ling¡¯s car. Yi Ling had just started the engine when she spotted Ding Ming¡ªthat pesky fly¡ªapproaching them.


    ¡°That damned pansy!¡± Yi Ling spat out. ¡°Why is he always prancing about in front of us? If he has the time to do that he should grab whatever acting role he can get and work on his career. Ugh, I feel sick already!¡±


    She floored the gas pedal. The car zoomed off, leaving Ding Ming in a cloud of dust and exhaust smoke.

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317: He¡¯s Gay</h4>


    Ding Ming wiped the exhaust fumes and dust from his face. He seethed with resentment¡ªresentment that transformed into a look of vicious hatred upon his face.


    He thought that no one had seen the expression on his face, but he was wrong. Yan Huan had seen everything¡ªhis expressions, his feelings, and even his schemes.


    Yan Huan got out her phone and sent a message to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Will you being home tonight?¡±


    She did not have to wait long for Lu Yi¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I want to eat noodles tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± was Yan Huan¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Yiyi, how about noodles for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yi Ling was not a picky eater. She ate everything and anything¡ªmeat, vegetarian, vegan, whatever. ¡°I¡¯ll buy extra noodles, you should invite Lei Qingyi over for dinner, too. We¡¯ve been back in the city for so long now but we haven¡¯t had him over for dinner yet. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s itching to eat your cooking.¡±


    Yi Ling was the type to spring into action as soon as she hade to a decision. She made a bee-line to the supermarket and went inside to get the noodles, leaving Yan Huan in the car.


    Yan Huan browsed the inte on her phone as she waited. The hat on her head obscured most of her face. A few curious passersby stopped to stare at the ck Hummer, wondering who it belonged to. It was difficult not to stare, given how shy the car was.


    Yi Ling finally returned with huge bags of groceries. She had nned on buying noodles and nothing more, but had ended up getting side-tracked when she saw all the other food she felt like eating.


    They were still raw ingredients right now, but they would turn into delicious food soon enough.


    Yan Huan counted the bags of groceries in the back seat. She wondered if she should get a maid to help out in their apartment.


    Once they returned to their apartment, Yan Huan shed her superstar aura and prepared to cook. She washed her hands and pinned her short bob in ce with hairpins. An unruly lock of hair escaped to dangle next to her cheek, waving lightly as she moved about the kitchen. She did not mind; in fact, she liked the way the smooth, silky lock of hair caressed and nted warm kisses upon her cheek.


    She heard the front door open. Her guests had arrived.


    Yan Huan tucked her hair behind her ear. She had originally nned only on cooking noodles, but Yi Ling had bought so many other ingredients it seemed a waste not to use them.


    Luckily, Yan Huan and Yi Ling had returned to their apartment early, which gave Yan Huan plenty of time to prepare dinner. She would be able to serve her guests in a moment.


    After dinner, Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi began ying video games. Lu Yi and Yan Huan went out for a walk to help digest their hearty dinner. Yan Huan, who was usually a small eater, had ended up eating until she was full because she had been in a particrly good mood that night.


    She knew she could not afford to overeat. She would have to go on a diet if she gained weight.


    Yan Huan stopped walking. She tugged Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi stopped. He saw the troubled look on her face. ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±


    Yan Huan leaned against the railing behind her. She moved her fingers from Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve to his buttons. She had to hold on to something; she felt uneasy otherwise.


    This was a habit of Yan Huan¡¯s that Lu Yi had only recently discovered.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want to ask you to help me with something.¡±


    Yan Huan looked up at him as she tugged at his buttons. Fortunately, the buttons remained firmly in ce even as she yed with them.


    Lu Yi poked her in the forehead, before folding her into his arms. He patted her backfortingly, as though she were a little girl.


    ¡°Good girl. You did the right thing. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not a stranger to you. I¡¯m your family. Your closest family.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s buttons again as she inwardly said to herself: You¡¯re my family, my closest family. You¡¯re the person I want to protect in this life. I¡¯ll be strong, strong enough to get rid of all the threats lurking around you¡ªincluding that ruthless Lu Qin and his equally ambitious mother. I can¡¯t stop now. I have to continue on my journey. I have to earn a lot more money.


    ...


    Ding Ming had been in a bad mood over thest several days. He had nned on getting close to Yan Huan¡¯s manager, Yi Ling, but how was he supposed to do that when he could barely even see her? On top of that, he had failed all of his auditions.


    He was reasonably sure that his looks and his acting skills were good enough to him a supporting role. He already had several shows under his belt, after all. All his roles so far had been bit parts, true, but then again Yan Huan had started out that way, too. No, she had started out even lower down thedder¡ªshe had been a background actor.


    Why was she now a superstar, with a never-ending stream of movie offers and a paycheck that grew with every passing day, while he, Ding Ming, was still aplete nobody? It was terribly unfair.


    No, I refuse to believe that she¡¯s better than me, he sneered to himself. I refuse to believe that this is my fate. I¡¯ll leech off Yan Huan if it¡¯s thest thing I do! She¡¯s so famous and sessful now. She has a responsibility to help her Junior Brother out, right?


    He was so absorbed in his own thoughts and schemes he nearly jumped out of his skin when he felt a hand on his ass. No, it wasn¡¯t just on his ass¡ªit was actively groping it.


    ¡°What are y¡ª¡± Ding Ming had been about to yell in anger when he felt something against his stomach.


    ¡°Kid, you better not move. Not unless you want to see your guts on the floor.¡±


    Ding Ming lowered his head. His pupils dted with fear when he saw the shiny knife against his stomach. He began trembling all over like an autumn leaf in the wintry wind. Large beads of cold sweat rolled off his forehead.


    The man kept the knife against Ding Ming¡¯s stomach as he groped thetter¡¯s ass with his other hand. Ding Ming was so disgusted he felt like puking. He was straight, not gay!


    But he could only stand rooted in ce and let therge man molest him. The man had moved his hand from the back to the front, and was now touching his unmentionables. Ding Ming¡¯s face med with anger and humiliation¡ªhe wanted badly to dash his head against the wall.


    Ding Ming did not realize that someone was watching. A small distance away, Yi Ling sat in her car, gawking at the scene unfolding before her.


    She had just looked up when she saw two people kissing and fondling each other...


    She had not intended to be a voyeur. She was not a pervert; she did not ogle couples when they made out in public. But when she had been about to look away, she suddenly realized that the couple was not made up of a man and a woman, but two men.


    Tsk tsk, BL...


    Her interest had immediately been piqued. As the saying goes, every woman was secretly a BL fangirl at heart.


    She stared harder, in hopes of being able to make out the juicy details. Under the streetlight, one of the men turned towards her. Her jaw dropped¡ªthat man was definitely Ding Ming. She suddenly remembered what Yan Huan had told her: Ding Ming was gay.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318: Lifelong Disgust</h4>


    She remembered how he had tried to hit on her because she was t-chested.


    He had essentially treated her like a man¡ªand that was even more insulting to her than calling her t-chested.


    She floored the gas pedal. The car roared past Ding Ming and sped away. Ding Ming, who was still being molested, had not even had the time or presence of mind to see who was inside the car. If it weren¡¯t for the knife against his stomach, he would have puked his guts out by now.


    The molester had removed Ding Ming¡¯s belt, and was now caressing the skin on his hips. Ding Ming felt his throat close up. He wished the man would go away soon. He wanted only to put as much distance between himself and this man molesting him.


    At the same time, he vowed he would never forgive this man for humiliating him in such a manner. I¡¯m going to kill this man, he thought to himself, if it¡¯s thest thing I do.


    Suddenly, a bright light shone into his eyes.


    He instinctively closed his eyes as his heart skipped a beat. The cold sweat upon his forehead rolled down his temples inrge beads.


    He knew what had happened. ¡°Stop that! You can¡¯t take a photo!¡± he yelled at the man with the camera, standing a short distance away. Meanwhile, his molester had hastily slid the knife back into his sleeve and ran off. Ding Ming was left standing alone, his clothes torn and disheveled. His lower lip was swollen because he had bit it, and his hair was drenched in cold sweat. He was actually in a state of shock, but to everyone else who did not know better, he looked like he had just been in an intense make-out session...


    He sat heavily on the floor, on the verge of tears. The man who had taken the photo had long since vanished.


    The next day, all the news websites ran the same headlines. The news was so shocking it was on par with news of the stock markets crashing¡ªin this case, Ding Ming¡¯s stocks had crashed all the way to the bottom.


    This was the first time he had ever made it onto the headlines. Given the choice, however, he would rather live his entire life without ever getting on the headlines, especially when the headlines went:


    ¡°Out Of The Closet: Male Artist From Yuelun Entertainment Makes Out With Boyfriend In Public!¡±


    The articles were apanied by several photos that had not censored the subjects¡¯ faces with mosaic filters. The other man¡¯s face was difficult to make out as it was in the shadows, but Ding Ming¡¯s features were clear and easy to recognize. In the photos, Ding Ming¡¯s features were twisted in a sort of grimace, and his hair was wet with cold sweat. Ding Ming knew that this was an expression of pain and misery, but to everyone else it looked like an expression of sexual arousal and bliss.


    Ding Ming was never going to be able to clear his name now. The CEO of Yuelun Entertainment began to pressure Li Changqing to deal with the scandal quickly, before it affected Yuelun¡¯s reputation. The CEO could not understand why Ding Ming had done something so utterly stupid¡ªwhy couldn¡¯t he have made out with his boyfriend at home, instead of out on the streets, in public? Now there was photo evidence of it, and Ding Ming¡¯s career waspletely and utterly ruined. There would be noing back from this.


    Yuelun¡¯s CEO wanted to fire Ding Ming right away and throw him out the building doors. This was the absolute worst scandal possible. Ding Ming was a total nobody in showbiz, but it did not change the fact that no one would ever ept a gay celebrity.


    Li Changqing threw the newspaper in Ding Ming¡¯s face. He was furious. Ding Ming¡¯s misconduct had embarrassed Li Changqing as well¡ªeveryone in Yuelun knew that Li Changqing had previously tried his best to turn Ding Ming into a star. And this was how Ding Ming had repaid him! Li Changqing wished he could punch Ding Ming in the face and break his nose.


    ¡°Uncle, it isn¡¯t my fault.¡± Ding Ming grabbed his hair and pulled it in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! That man was threatening me with a knife!¡± As soon as he recalled what had happened the day before, he felt his stomach churn and his hair stand on end. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t my fault! What did I do wrong? My life was in danger. He was threatening me. And then someone took a photo of me and posted it online.¡±


    The inte was proof that bad news and scandalous gossip always traveled faster than good news. Within a few hours, Ding Ming¡¯s scandal had spread all over the country. It had even been picked up by the some of the news sites overseas.


    Yuelun Entertainment had eventually killed the news and stamped out the fire, but Ding Ming was now a massive liability to them. Any further mention of Yuelun Entertainment in the scandal would be a huge blow to the agency¡¯s reputation.


    The orders hade directly from the CEO. Ding Ming had to scram.


    There was no longer anything Li Changqing could do to help Ding Ming. Ding Ming¡¯s career in showbiz was effectively over: with such a huge scandal attached to his name, none of the movie directors would ever consider hiring him.


    Li Changqing shook his head as he ced a contract on the table.


    Ding Ming opened the contract with trembling fingers. The color drained from his face. He sat in his chair stupidly, struck dumb.


    He had been let go. Full stop. His original contract with thepany had clearly stipted that none of the artists signed with thepany were allowed to damage thepany¡¯s reputation in any way. As soon as there was a breach of contract resulting in irreparable damage, the artist would have to bear full responsibility for his or her actions.


    And so Ding Ming had been fired. He had signed a contract for five years, but that contract was no more than a worthless piece of paper now. He had been shown the exit. He was no longer wee.


    He exited the building in a daze, unable to believe what was happening to him. He saw a woman wearing sunsses walked towards him, with two other women in tow¡ªone of them had short hair and a no-nonsense expression on her face, while the other looked highlypetent and world-wise.


    He could not bear to look at them. They were the winners in life, stars who would continue to climb the sky, while he was nothing more than a loser.


    Yi Ling spotted Ding Ming. Her lip curled in distaste as she pointedly looked away. He had defiled her eyes. She had seen many disgusting people, but none had been anywhere near as disgusting as him. What a sick pervert! He made her want to puke.


    Ding Ming bowed his head as he slinked away with his tail tucked between his legs. He did not notice that the woman in sunsses had stopped to watch him walk away. She removed her sunsses¡ªit was Yan Huan.


    Her cherry red lips curved into a small smile.


    Ding Ming, she thought to herself, let¡¯s see if you can remain in showbiz after this. If you manage to do it, I¡¯ll dly change my surname to yours. In my previous life, this was the punishment I gave you for what you did to Yi Ling, and you deserve it again this time around.


    In her previous life, this was in fact the exact same method she used to run Ding Ming out of showbiz. She had ruined his career forever. But his previous punishment hade after Yi Ling¡¯s death. This time around, she would make sure he never appeared before Yi Ling again.


    From that day on, Ding Ming disappeared from Yuelun Entertainment and Yi Ling¡¯s life. In Yi Ling¡¯s previous life, Ding Ming had been the parasite that had eventually taken her life. This time around, he was merely a source of lifelong disgust.


    Yi Ling was now conditioned to feel nauseated upon hearing his name.


    The moment his name came up in a conversation, Yi Ling instantly felt nauseated.


    When his name came up a second time, Yi Ling was so nauseated she felt like gagging.


    When his name came up a third time, she puked her guts out.

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319: Her Mother¡¯s Cooking</h4>


    Yan Huan was very, very busy. Her agency had epted severalmercial offers on her behalf, and all the shoots and reshoots had kept her busy. This continued for some time, and before she knew it Chinese New Year hade again. Once the year was over, she would be 23 years old, ording to the traditional Chinese method of counting ages. That meant it had already been three years since she started her second chance at life. Three years! It had not been easy. She had worked almost every day of thest three years, shooting movies and TV shows one after another. She had gotten the Best Neer award for her efforts, and also Most Popr Artist, Best Supporting Actress, and also the Rising Star Gold Award. She had participated in most of the industry¡¯s award ceremonies over thest three years, and had the awards to prove it. She was famous now, of course¡ªher many awards and her highly recognizable face saw to that. Her journey to stardom so far had been smooth-sailing, and she knew her star would continue to rise for as long as she wanted it to.


    The Chinese New Year movie lineup was finally announced. Among them was Director Huang¡¯s The Uncle and the Flower, and also Director Yan Hua¡¯s big budget movie, Three Kingdoms.


    All the actors in Three Kingdoms were famous. And then, of course, there was also Su Muran.


    Su Muran was the female lead. She had managed to get into one of the Chinese New Year movies, which was no mean feat for a neer. That achievement alone was enough to boost her status in the industry.


    Yan Huan did not know how much Su Muran¡¯s acting skills had improved. She had been too busy with her own work to pay any more attention to Su Muran than what was strictly necessary. But Yan Huan knew that Su Muran had participated in several big budget shows; even if her acting was still not up to par, she had the full support of her powerful family, and plenty of backdoor connections to make up for it. It would be nigh impossible for someone blessed with that many resources to fail to be a star.


    Yan Huan now knew that she could not prevent Su Muran from bing famous. As in her previous life, Su Muran would climb the ranks of showbiz while protected by the halo of the mighty Su family. At the same time, it was entirely possible that Su Muran would eventually fall from grace¡ªYan Huan¡¯s current life had already diverged from her previous life, after all.


    She was no longer the Yan Huan from her previous life, but Su Muran was still the same Su Muran.


    She finished shooting all themercials, all the magazine spreads, and all the other work that had been arranged for her by her agency. When she was done, Yan Huan breathed a sigh of relief; she could finally go home to celebrate the New Year now. She had been so busy it was already the eve of Chinese New Year by the time she got home.


    She was really tired¡ªso tired, in fact, that she fell asleep as soon as she copsed onto her bed. By the time she woke up, the night was bright with fireworks and loud with the sound of firecrackers. The festive mood was in the air.


    It was after midnight now, which meant it was officially a new year. As per Chinese custom, she was now one year older.


    She recalled that she had received a red packetst year. She wondered whether she would be getting one this year as well. Neither she nor Yi Ling had any older rtives, so Yan Huan had given Yi Ling a red packet to make up for it.


    She had given both Yi Ling and Luo Lin a generous red packet each, as a thanks for the help and support they had given her over thest year.


    The doorbell rang. Yan Huan got up and went to see who it was. Yi Ling was not around; she had returned to her riverside vi, which she considered to be her home now, and insisted on returning to it during the New Year for ¡°housewarming.¡± As for Yi Ling¡¯s meals, Yan Huan did not worry about that; Lei Qingyi had gone with Yi Ling, and he was never one to go hungry, let alone let Yi Ling starve.


    Yan Huan had stayed behind in the apartment her agency had given her. No, that was no longer true¡ªshe had bought out the apartment, so it belonged to her now. It was her home. The ce was quiet and safe. She liked it here, and it was home. She knew better than to join Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi and be the third wheel. The day Yi Ling finally settled down with a good, dependable man was the day Yan Huan would finally be able to stop worrying about Yi Ling.


    She opened the door. To her great surprise, it was Lu Yi.


    Why was he here? Hadn¡¯t he gone home to celebrate the New Year?


    Lu Yi entered the apartment. He removed his shoes at the door and changed into a pair of indoor slippers. There were two pairs of slippers meant for men in the apartment¡ªLu Yi¡¯sand Lei Qingyi¡¯s.


    Lu Yi set the tupperware he had brought with him on the table. He opened it¡ªit was filled with plump dumplings.


    ¡°My mom made them herself. Come over here and have some.¡±


    Lu Yi took out the dumplings. There were vegetarian dumplings and meat dumplings. He knew that Yan Huan preferred to eat vegetarian meals, and so he had asked his mother to make some vegetarian dumplings as well. His mother, Ye Shuyun, had been puzzled at first¡ªwhen had her son taken an interest in healthy vegetarian meals? He had never shown the slightest interest in it before this. She had then assumed that her boy was ¡°all grown up now,¡± and knew how to take better care of his health by eating more vegetables.


    Lu Yi extracted a stack of red packets from his pocket.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± He ced the red packets in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. She did not count them, but she could tell there were several dozen in that stack.


    ¡°Where are these from?¡± Yan Huan had never received so many red packets in her life. There were so many of them! It did not matter how much money was inside; just the number of red packets alone was enough to send her mind reeling.


    ¡°My family,¡± Lu Yi began dividing the dumplings: meat dumplings for him, vegetarian dumplings for Yan Huan.


    ¡°And you¡¯re giving them all to me? Don¡¯t you want them?¡± Yan Huan carefully put the red packets away. He had given them to her, so they were hers now.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving them to you.¡± Lu Yi did not feel at all sad about parting with the money. His heart ached for her¡ªhe knew that Yan Huan loved receiving red packets during the New Year. But there were few people around her in a position to give her red packets, and so he brought all of his red packets to give to her.


    He hoped it made up for the sorrow she felt over theck of red packets.


    He took out another red packet from his pocket. ¡°And this is from me.¡±


    Yan Huan unabashedly took that packet and slipped it into her pocket as well, looking very much like a greedy money grubber¡ªwhich was ironic as her worth and the paycheck shemanded had both reached astronomical levels. But she was not the type to show off her wealth, nor was she the type to spend her money on expensive luxuries. The clothes she wore and the food she ate were no different than those of the average Joe on the street. Her down-to-earth lifestyle led many people to mistakenly assume that she was poor when in fact the opposite was true¡ªshe was incredibly wealthy.


    Yan Huan picked up her chopsticks and ate a dumpling. As soon as she bit into one, however, tears gathered in her eyes. She took another bite, unable to believe it.


    The taste was strikingly simr. It was all so very familiar. Could it be...?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and reached out to caress Yan Huan¡¯s cheek. She was openly crying now, like a young child. Her tears were a rare sight¡ªshe was a tough, independent woman who did not shy away from hardship and pain. So why was she crying?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Huan wanted to smile, but the tears would not stop flowing.


    ¡°These dumplings taste just like my mother¡¯s. I haven¡¯t had them in a very long time.¡±


    She was telling the truth. The dumplings tasted just like the ones her mother used to make. She had never learned the recipe when her mother was still alive; because of that, she had never been able to recreate the same taste in her dumplings after her mother passed. This was the first time she had had dumplings that tasted like her mother¡¯s in a very, very long time.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320: ss Ring</h4>


    There was the taste of mum.


    It was a taste in memory, a special taste from both her lives.


    ¡°If you want to eat in the future, I will get my mum to make some for you. You can have them any time, don¡¯t cry now.¡± Lu Yi handed her a tissue to wipe her face dry. ¡°Alright¡±, he patted her face. ¡°Eat the dumplings. Once today is over, it will be a new year and your new movie will be released tomorrow. I will bring people to watch it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan blew her nose as she agreed. She lowered her head to continue eating the dumplings.


    This was indeed a dumpling made by a mum. Ye Shuyun had made them and it was her aunt in her previous life that made it. Despite staying at the Lu house for such a long time, she had no idea that Lu Yi¡¯s mother whom she hates the most in the past was able to make dumplings just like the ones her mum used to make.


    All the feelings were right.


    All the tastes were right.


    That¡¯s right.


    She almost finished the entire te of dumplings and she loved the taste of it. It was delicious.


    But what she liked even more was the mother and son that had made and delivered her the dumplings.


    She really felt as if she was blind. In her past life, she had given her everything for Lu Qin and his mother only to lead a life for those few years that wasn¡¯t human-like at all.


    The sound of firecrackers sounded from outside again as Yan Huan sat on the balcony and watched the thousands of lights outside. The fireworks were being lighted up one by one too.


    The fireworks burst in a short time but it left a permanent beauty in one¡¯s heart.


    Lu Yi stood behind her as he took off his jacket and ced it over her shoulders. At this moment, he was only wearing a single t-shirt as he allowed the wind to blow. He didn¡¯t budge at all.


    He started tidying up her hair that had been messed up by the wind.


    Yan Huan turned around and saw a smile etched on his face. His smile was filled with warmth.


    This was the Lunar¡¯s New Year and was one of the most warmth-filled ones that Yan Huan had experienced. She received many red packets and she got to eat dumplings that were like the ones that her mother made.


    At night, Lu Yi only left after Yan Huan fell asleep. He gently closed the door as he took a look outside. The firecrackers had stopped and the sounds had faded. Another year passed.


    At night, Yan Huan had a dream. She dreamt that she was little and was carrying a small te. On the te were the dumplings that her mum had made.


    A young and pretty woman pinched her daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are the dumplings nice?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Yan Huan nodded.


    ¡°Shall we make more to eat tomorrow?¡±


    The little girl nodded hard again. With her bright and big eyes and her fat face, she looked almost the same as how Yan Huan looked now. Except there were no worries on that small face of hers that still had baby fat on the cheeks.


    She was really innocent then. She was still under her mother¡¯s wings and was fighting hard to grow up.


    But when she grew up, everything changed.


    Her mother is no longer around, the dumplings were no longer around.


    Nothing was left.


    ¡°Huanhuan, wake up, wake up...¡±


    A loud voice from a mad man sounded by her ear.


    She opened her eyes and realized that the corner of her eyes was sour. She lifted her head at the familiar ceiling. It was a dream. She had a dream and it had been a long time since shest dreamt of her mother.


    Her mother seemed to be smiling at her. In her past life, her mother was always crying in her dreams. She knew it was because her mother pitied her; she pitied that she was being cheated by others. She pitied that her blood was taken away from her bag by bag. She pitied that her stomach was split open by others and she pitied that 6-month-old child.


    But in this life, her mother was smiling.


    Mum, don¡¯t worry. I will lead a good life, I will.


    She ced her hand in front of her chest before turning her head. She saw the red packet on the table in front of her. She picked up the red packet; it was from Lu Yi and it was pretty thick. She had no idea how much money there was inside.


    She ced the red packet in her hands before opening it and taking out the contents.


    There was a stack of hundred-dor notes inside. She estimated there were around a thousand dors inside.


    Attorney Lu was this magnanimous and had so much money for her. She happilyid down on the bed to count the money. They had to go for a movie premiere soon and her movie was at night while Three Kingdoms was in the early morning. This was one step ahead of Uncle and the Flower but she wasn¡¯t upset by it. After all, it was from a famous director and he needed face.


    She counted one by one and got happier as she counted. There really was a thousand dors inside. She took over the red packet and was about to stuff the money back inside the red packet when she felt as if there was something else inside.


    She sat up and shook the empty red packet. Indeed there was something inside as it made some noise.


    She ced the thing inside the red packet on her hand; it turned out to be a ring. It was an exquisite ring.


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth and in an instant, she felt her nose turning sour. The sourness enveloped her eyes as she felt a few hot tears emerging. They fell into her palms.


    She put on the ring on her ring finger; it fitted exactly.


    ¡°Alright, it will be you in the future, I won¡¯t take it off.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you awake?¡± Yi Ling knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Are you not hungry? I am dying of hunger. I want dumplings, dumplings.¡±


    Yan Huan wore her shoes and when she walked out, Yi ling was lying on the sofa waiting. One of the shoes was kicked somewhere else. She kept shouting that she was hungry and how she was dying of hunger.


    Yan Huan walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge before taking out the dumplings inside. She cooked 2 bowls, one for herself and the other for Yi Ling. She had hired a nanny for the house but she had to celebrate the new year too and would onlye over after.


    Hence, they still had to do everything themselves these few days.


    When Yan Huan ced the dumplings on the table, Yi Ling¡¯s dog nose was very sensitive indeed. She sniffed with her nose before rushing to sit down. She took up her chopsticks and stuffed one dumpling into her mouth. Of course one had to eat dumplings during the new year. If not what new year was it?


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes were incredibly observant as she grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°This ring is really pretty.¡±


    Yan Huan winked but before she could say anything, she heard Yi Ling rambling on.


    ¡°The ss looks exactly like a diamond. I want to go get one soon too.¡±


    Yan Huan onlyughed as she lightly twisted the ring on her finger.


    Yi Ling called Lei Qingyi at night to tell him. She asked him where she could find arge ss ring.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Battle of Films</h4>


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Lei Qingyi ced his feet on the sofa. Half of the time, the sofa in his house was used to sit on while the rest of the time, they were for his legs. Others¡¯ legs might not be long enough but he was never worried about this.


    ¡°Oh, Huanhuan bought a small one.¡±


    ¡°ss?¡± Lei Qingyi repeatedly emphasized on the ss while Yi Ling was very sure that it was ss indeed.


    As to why she was certain, it was because Yan Huan had never worn a ring and now that she suddenly bought one, what could it be if it wasn¡¯t ss?


    Lei Qingyi retracted his feet. Even though he had a bad temper, it didn¡¯t mean that he was stupid. Moreover, even though he wasn¡¯t very smart, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any EQ. He broke out into a smile and showed off his row of white teeth. It was a cold white and if any kid were to see it, they would cry in fear.


    It was New Years as he drove his car out. Sea City was a busy city and was a famous trading city that was known domestically and internationally. Even though the spirit of the new year was lessened by all the concrete and steel, it was the new years and if one wanted to buy anything, it was still pretty easy. It wasn¡¯t like in the past where everywhere was closed during the new years.


    This wasn¡¯t the past and the new years now was the most profitable time.


    He went directly to a jewelry store and bought arge diamond ring back. As for how much it was, it was quite a lot indeed but Lei QIngyi could still afford this money.


    Yan Huan was just about to pour a ss of water to drink when Lei Qingyi came to their house.


    Yan Huan extended her hand to him generously.


    Lei Qingyi thought about it for a while before he reached into his own pocket understandingly. He took out a red packet.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Huan took over the red packet and shook it before returning to her own room.


    Lei Qingyi shook his head. Yan Huan already had so much money, why did she like to keep red packet so much during the new years?


    ¡°Yi Ling,e over.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed at Yi Ling once he caught sight of her.


    Yi Ling pointed at her own face as she looked around. It seemed like there was only her here, means it must be her.


    She ran over as both her pockets were stuffed full. They were filled with seeds and peanuts. When she was young, Yan Huan¡¯s mother would give the 2 kids a packet of seeds and peanuts and ced them in their pocket. After all these years, Yi Ling has gotten used to it. Over the years, she would fill her pockets full for her to eat whenever she wanted.


    She ced her hand in her own pocket before stuffing all the seeds and peanuts into Lei Qingyi¡¯s pocket.


    Lei Qingyi broke out into a wide smile. Alright, this was the same for him when he was young. His mother used to say he was a good for nothing when he was young who would hide things in his pocket. Because of this habit of his, when he and Lu Yi were trapped in a hill during their army days, they managed to make it through alive from all the things that he had hidden in his pocket.


    Hence, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him to keep things in them.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± Lei Qingyi rested on one side as he munched on the seeds. He threw a box over to Yi Ling.


    ¡°What?¡±¡± Yi Ling extended her hand to catch it. It was a red-cloth box. She opened the box. It wasn¡¯t anything else, it was a ring; a ss ring.


    ¡°Oh, what a huge piece of ss!¡± She took the ring out and ced them on her fingers, looking at it for a long time. Her middle finger was a little too big but her index finger was a little small.. It wouldn¡¯t even stay on her pinkie. It seemed like the ring finger was the best.


    She stuffed the ss ring on her ring finger, not thinking there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, it seemed to fit and it looked pretty no matter how she looked at it. This seemed to be made just for her.


    ¡°Is it nice?¡± Yi Ling waved her finger around. ¡°This ss is really bright, how much is it?¡±


    ¡°Not expensive, it is really cheap.¡± Lei Qingyi ced another peanut in his mouth as he started chewing. He then tapped Yi Ling on the shoulder. ¡°Remember, this is the first gift from me. We have such a good rtionship, you cannot lose it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Yi Ling looked at her own finger from time to time and she didn¡¯t realize the smile in Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes. She thought the two of them were good brothers.


    How could a man and woman be brothers?


    That wasn¡¯t realistic at all.


    Either the man was crazy or the woman had issues.


    But evidently, both Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling didn¡¯t have any issues.


    Yan Huan looked at the mirror as she wore her cap properly. She put on her sunsses that she used to hide her appearance, and she let her fringe down. They almost covered her eyes. She then put on a scarf which could keep her warm and blocked her face from sight.


    This was her first new Year¡¯s movie. She was quite nervous and afraid that she didn¡¯t act well. She was afraid the box office would slide. After all, thepetition between New Year films were always very intense.


    The pre-order tickets for Three Kingdoms had reached almost $70 million. This was already a big opening for the movie and in the first day, it almost reached $100 million.


    Among the few movies that were opening in this period, Three Kingdoms was performing the best.


    Her The Uncle and The Flower was like Divorcedst year. No, it was slightly better than Divorced. At the very least, it was 4th now.


    She looked at the mirror and let out a huge breath. Then, she steeled herself and followed Yi Ling to a movie theatre. When they reached, the movie theatre was almost full of people. It was only at times like this when they knew how many people Sea City actually had. Yan Huan still didn¡¯t dare to watch movies at the movie theatre and there were only 4 showings of her movie after all.


    She had watched Three Kingdoms and it was pretty good. It was sessful in different areas or else, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach a $100 million box office on the first day too.


    When it was time for The Uncle and the Flower, she followed the crowd in. There were only about a third of the space left in the entire movie hall and that meant it was two-thirds filled.


    She felt it was decent. At the very least, it was better than Divorced. There were barely any people watching in the movie hall when Divorced came out.


    The movie started with the blur Flower and the silly yet smart Uncle. There wereughter the whole time and together with the music and narration added in post-production, they added much color to the movie.


    In the movie theatre, Yan Huan finally didn¡¯t hear the cries from Divorced. Instead, she heard everyone¡¯sughter from the start to the end, theughter had left everyone almost breathless.

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322: Mad Profits</h4>


    The movie thatsted for around 100 minutes made everyoneugh their heads off. The Uncle and the Flower was aedy, but there were deeper messages behind it.


    Uncle was foolish but shrewd.


    Qing Hua was stupid, but she knew how to take revenge, espeically in the scenes where she clobbered someone with a brick, her eyes savage like a beast while she did it. It was hard to believe that she was the same person as the goofy Qing Ha.


    There was also the license part where Uncle acted as Qing Hua and Qing Hua acted as Uncle. Qing Hua¡¯s impression of Uncle was spot-on. When they were ying a game of wits and courage with the traffic police, Qing Hua had brought a hoodlum to life with the p shended across Uncle¡¯s face.


    At the end of the first day, The Uncle And The Flower had topped 50 million at the box office, which was not bad for a start.


    At that time, Three Kingdoms had already made two billion in the box office.


    To be fair, there shouldn¡¯t have beenpetition between the two.


    Three Kingdoms was a 3D film, which naturally made its tickets twice as expensive as 2D films. With the screen-rate it had, it naturally satfortably at first spot in the top-grossing list.


    On the third day, 2.5 billion for Three Kingdoms and, surprisingly, 1 billion for The Uncle And The Flower.


    On the fourth day, Three Kingdoms¡¯s box office earnings fell to a billion, while The Uncle And The Flower skyrocketed to 2 billion despite its rtively low screen-rate in major cinemas andck of golden screen-timings.


    On the fourth day, The Uncle And The Flower was screened from when cinemas opened till they closed.


    On the fifth day, it hit nearly 3 billion.


    Three billion, 3 billion! Nearly 7 billion in total in merely 5 days. On the sixth day, the box office saw a slight decline, but 2 billion was still very high. The momentum was retained on the seventh day, but by the eighth day, both movies began to see a slide in earnings.


    The Uncle And The Flower maintained a daily ie of around 1 million while Three Kingdoms¡¯s earnings fell day by day. Still, it managed to stay well above the ten million line.


    However, whenpared to The Uncle And The Flower in the first spot, they ran out of gaster on and fell way behind their 2D counterpart.


    The Uncle And The Flower had never held any conferences. Since the beginning, they had stayed a low-profile. Apart from a few advertisements earlier on, they didn¡¯t have any events. On the other hand, Three Kingdoms had endless conferences since the revtion of leading roles, and they had gone all out inmercial and private advertisements.


    In the end, Huang Ming decided to hold a long-due conference for The Uncle And The Flower, partly in hopes that it might give The Uncle And The Flower another boost at the box office.


    The conference was nearly nation-wide, so they had to move to a new ce nearly every day.


    Most of the leads were asked to tag along with the conference. Initially, Yan Huan was hoping for some quality time with Inspector Lu, but Director Huang managed to drag her along. She was secretly one of thergest investors, so she naturally had to be there at the conferences.


    Everywhere she went, she could feel the palpable love and support from her fans.


    When she heard their chants of admiration¡ªwe love you Yan Huan, we love you, tears of gratitude trickled down her cheeks.


    This sight was captured and posted to the web. Some shed tears from pain or sorrow, but Yan Huan¡¯s were tears of happiness. Warm tears.


    For a long time, her photo was referred to as a ssic. The conferences in different cities managed to spark conversation for The Uncle And The Flower, along with Divorced, also directed by Huang Ming.


    The Uncle And The Flower continued to impress at the box office, killing thepetition at first spot, when the 3 Kingdoms struggled at millions.


    After a month, Yan Huan¡¯s sore legs could hardly support her weight. The Uncle And The Flower had already garnered 26 billion.


    With their shares and other ies, she and Lu Yi could at least get 14 billion.


    14 billion, 14 billion!


    When Yan Huan handed the card to Lu Yi, it was the first time she saw him that stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± he squinted. ¡°How much is there in here?¡±


    ¡°8 billion,¡± replied Yan Huan smilingly.


    ¡°The movie made nearly 27 billion at the box office. Taking away the production cost, we get the biggest cut¡ª16 billion. A few ten millions for 17 billion. They have struck gold this time.¡±


    She took out another card. ¡°Here¡¯s mine. Oh, by the way, there will be a sequel to The Uncle And The Flower next year. Interested in investing?¡± she looked up at waved her ringed finger at him. ¡°Is this how you ask for my hand, Inspector Lu? Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±


    Lu Yi pushed the card into Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°How¡¯s this for a betrothal gift?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled until her eyes bent, like a little money-grubber. However, she didn¡¯t want the money. She returned Lu Yi the card. ¡°Take it. It mighte of use.¡±


    She enveloped her face in Lu Yi¡¯srge hands and rubbed against his fingers gently.


    She liked that a lot.


    ¡°Take it,¡± Yan Huan knew what he was going to say. ¡°It¡¯s not my money. You had earned this through your investment. Money can alwayse in handy someday.¡±


    It wille in handy. The Lu Family wasn¡¯t in a safe spot, so she had to make Lu Yi stronger financially, lest that scoundrel Lu Qin sets him up someday. What had Lu Qin relied on during her past life? Money, no? If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯ll crush him with heaps of money.


    Lu Yi reached out and pressed Yan Huan¡¯s head against his chest. Lowering his head, he looked at the ring on her finger.


    Does that mean I have her consent?


    Yan Huan had to continue advertising The Uncle And The Flower. This was just the start. In the next year, she had to film the sequel to the film. The sequel was what she wanted the most, since it was a film that she had wanted to be a part of but gave up for Lu Qin¡¯s sake.


    A woman must never give up too much for a man.


    Including your pride.


    He won¡¯t give you any pride, but you can¡¯t let go of your own pride.


    Therefore, she will lead in the sequel. That would mark a perfect end for her past life. For that reason, she left with the crew. Publicity stunts are necessary evils at times.


    However, this trip might take a few months, which means that she would be away from Lu Yi for that much time.


    But she wasn¡¯t worried; she knew that Lu Yi would prevail against the trial of time.


    Yan Huan left on the following morning without telling Lu Yi or requesting a send-off. Parting was an awful thing. Yan Huan hated parting and goodbyes, so she stole away with Yi Ling. Before departing, she was on the verge of tears while Yi Ling bawled her eyes out. Luo Lin only stared at the sky, her thoughts unbeknownst to the others.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: It Will Come In Handy</h4>


    Lu Yi switched on hisputer and began to work. For a long time, he sat still without doing anything. He then took out his bank card and spun it around his fingers. He shut his eyes, as though in thought.


    He tapped his finger on the table gently. His expression softened, but the hint of loneliness lingered.


    That was until his phone rung. He answered the call. Unexpectedly, it was Lei Qingyi, who went onining for a few hours.


    ¡°Listen to this, Lu Yi, that heartlessss of mine has left.¡±


    ¡°Left without so much as a word. I was going to take her out to eat good food! All her favorite dishes! It took me so much effort to book a table there. Little heartlessss! Not a single word in advance! My heart is in pieces.¡±


    Lu Yi tossed his phone aside, but Leng Qingyi¡¯s old-maidments still bled from it. Lu Yi continued to stare at the screen, which lit his face and wistful eyes in blue light.


    When he went back at night, he passed the card to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you giving Mom some allowance? You are such a darling,¡± said Ye Shuyun happily with the card in her hand.


    Even if it only had one cent on it, the gesture would make her gloat for days.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s for you, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi. He was a filial son. He sat down to watch Divorced, a movie Yan Huan had starred in the year before. Recently, his mother had an urge to rewatch the movie. It was her second time watching it, but that didn¡¯t stop her from weeping the whole time. His mother was rarely humored. A joke that would amuse others to no ends would only provoke a chuckle from her. On the other hand, she cried at the slightest of things, and almost any sad movies could make her cru enough to fill a jar.


    ¡°How much is in there?¡± Ye Shuyun hadn¡¯t actually thought about it. It was probably just ten or twenty thousand. She wasn¡¯t in need of money anyway. It could even be his sry card, but she didn¡¯t really care much about that. If it was, she¡¯ll pass it to her future daughter-inw.


    In the Lu Family, daughters-inw are to be pampered, not bullied.


    A pretty wife who isn¡¯t afraid to spend money is a testimony to a man¡¯s capabilities.


    ¡°A billion,¡± said Lu Yi tly.


    Oh, Ye Shuyun tossed the card onto the table, as though it was a thousand or a hundred in question. No biggie.


    Thud! The remote fell from her hands to the ground. She grabbed the card from the table again.


    ¡°What did you just say, Lu Yi? There¡¯s a thousand in here, right?¡±


    ¡°Around a billion,¡± repeated Lu Yi. A billion, yes, a billion. Actually, that was a lie. There were eight billion in the card, but he didn¡¯t want to give Ye Shuyun too bad of a shock. He felt that it¡¯s better to say it in the future.


    ¡°That much?¡± Ye Shuyun was a little surprised. It was not a small sum, but nothing huge to the Lu Family either.


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°An investment,¡± said Lu Yi, picking up a cup from the table. The pellucid water moistened his throat and added a little warmth to his lips.


    Ye Shuyun remembered now. Indeed, Lu Yi had taken out a few million previously in the name of investment. It was his own money, he had the right to spend it. If he lost it all, then he better earn it all back. She wouldn¡¯t have him badgering her for money even if he was starving.


    Still, she never expected her son to profit instead of losing his money.


    But how? A heist?


    Even if it was a heist, he couldn¡¯t just rob a billion from a bank.


    ¡°How did you earn this much, Lu Yi?¡± she asked, her lips twitching. Her son who never had a knack for business had profited madly from an investment.


    ¡°I invested in a movie, and the movie ended up making a bit of money. This is my cut,¡± Lu Yi turned around and gave his mother an earnest look. ¡°Anything else you are unsure about, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuyun nodded stiffly. ¡°Is the film The Uncle And The Flower?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi nodded. A movie investment made half a year ago that made him so much money; it could only have been The Uncle And The Flower.


    ¡°In that case...¡± Ye Shuyun moistened her lips with her tongue. ¡°Have you taken any pictures with Yan Huan?¡±


    She didn¡¯t care as much about his son¡¯s profits as she cared about her ¡°daughter¡±.


    ¡°I have,¡± said Lu Yi, taking out his phone. On his screen were a picture of him and Yan Huan standing together, both reserved and formal.


    They looked very much like normal friends, or even strangers.


    Lu Yi never took any pictures with Yan Huan apart from this one. Electronic products are convenient, but they can be equally unreliable and dangerous. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want anything that could potentially jeopardize Yan Huan, even if he carried his phone around all day.


    Ye Shuyun snatched the phone off his hand.


    ¡°Is Yan Huan pretty? Do her looks differ from when she¡¯s on the screen?¡± she asked eagerly with a tinge of excitement.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pretty,¡± replied Lu Yi, raising his cup to his lips for another sip. His lips curved upwards slightly, but the cup hid it from view.


    ¡°How¡¯s her personality? Is she a good girl?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s excellent.¡±


    ¡°Does she look the same without makeup on?¡±


    ¡°Better without makeup.¡±


    Yes, that was Lu Yi¡¯s true thoughts. Yan Huan was born with fair skin and a face with close to none imperfections. Without makeup on, she was a pretty girl-next-door. With makeup on, she could perfect the character she had to y. She put makeup on not to pretty herself, but to be somebody else.


    What a pretty child, thought Auntie Ye as she admired the photo. She couldn¡¯t exin her affection towards Yan Huan. Even Mama Lei adored her. They always addressed her as their ¡°daughter¡±, perhaps to make up for the fact that they were both daughterless. A daughter would have been so much more thoughtful and caring. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t give birth to one.


    Lu Yi reimed his phone and returned to his room to rest, but not before sending the photo over to Ye Shuyun. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his phone back.


    He returned to his room, showered, and changed into a new set of clothes. The phone lying aside never rung. He knew that Yan Huan was too busy to call. He wondered if she would lose weight again by the time shees back.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324: Bread and Milk</h4>


    The next day, he returned to where he stayed. He wanted to go to the 13rd floor but he went to the 15th floor for some reason. The 15th floor was a very quiet floor, almost as if no one was staying there. His feet gave soft clicking noises. He walked over and stood at Yan Huan¡¯s door. He knew for a fact that there wasn¡¯t anyone around but he still knocked at the door.


    But no matter what, the results were the same; Yan Huan wasn¡¯t around.


    He turned around and walked back. If someone saw, they would have noticed that Attorney Lu¡¯s shoulder was a little droopy. It was bringing him towards something known as loneliness.


    The loneliness was a killer.


    13rd floor. This was his floor and his house. A ce where he could work and sleep. He didn¡¯t feel much about it in the past, almost as if that was all to his life. The same schedule day in, day out till he leaves this world.


    ¡°Knock knock...¡±


    There was a knocking from outside.


    Lu Yi stood up before opening the door. There was a young man wearing huge red clothes.


    ¡°Hi, are you Lu Yi, Mr Lu?¡±


    The red shirt man asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi nodded. ¡°I am Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± The man smiled again before taking a bottle of milk and cing it in front of him. ¡°This is the milk you have ordered, please sign here.¡±


    ¡°The milk I ordered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you ordered it, that¡¯s right.¡± The person who sent the milk was 100% sure. The location was right, the floor was right, even the name was right. Of course, the number too. He passed the address and number to Lu Yi to take a look. ¡°A Ms Yan ordered it. The money has been paid for and there will be two bottles a day. I wille around 730am in the morning and 6pm in the evening to send the milk. If you aren¡¯t around, I will ce them directly outside your door. The milk was taken right from the milk station and it is guaranteed fresh. It has been pasteurised and even babies can drink from it directly. It doesn¡¯t need to be heated again.¡±


    ¡°If there is nothing else, Mr Lu, can you help me to sign it?¡±


    The milk delivery boy passed Lu Yi a pen.


    Lu Yi took over the pen and signed his name on it. He took a closer look at the order. It was a 6 months order, twice a day, every day.


    He closed the door and brought the milk to the kitchen. He then ced it into a microwave and heated it directly.


    Yeap, that was what it says at the top. It could be drunk once heated.


    He opened the microwave and took out the milk. It was fine and wasn¡¯t too hot.


    He opened the cap and sat on the sofa to drink the milk. It wasn¡¯t bad and even had a slight sweetness to it. Of course, it had the natural vour of milk too.


    His phone sounded and he brought it up. He smiled after taking a look at it. The milk seemed to have gotten sweeter after a few minutes.


    There was a new notification on his phone. It was from Yan Huan.


    I have ordered half a year of milk for you. Remember, heat it before drinking. You must drink it every day.


    Lu Yi held the milk in one hand as he replied to the message.


    The milk is delicious. Thanks.


    Just as he ced down the phone, his phone started wailing again. Words shed continuously on the screen: Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi answered the call and ced it at his ear. Just as the call connected, he could hear Lei Qingyi¡¯s shouting voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I am so damn touched. Do you know Lingling actually bought milk for me? She was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t take my meals properly and ordered milk for me. She made me drink it both in the morning and at night. This milk is a gesture of love from her, how can I bear to drink it?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, how can she be so nice to me? Why didn¡¯t I meet her earlier? Even though she looks like a man, I like that. She isn¡¯t soft and fake. She is real and would rather put herself down than others. How can there be such a good woman in this world?¡±


    ¡°Cries, Lu Yi, I am really very touched...¡±


    Lu Yi listened expressionlessly. He ced the milk to his mouth and started drinking it. Again, there was the rich aroma of the milk.


    In actual fact, he knew that ordering the milk was Yan Huan¡¯s idea. With Yi Ling¡¯s loud character, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to think of this. Yan Huan was different, she was attentive and was concerned about the details. She could observe things that others couldn¡¯t and think of things that others didn¡¯t. This was why her acting was so good.


    Of course, it must matter to her too.


    Hence, he was in her heart.


    After a bottle of milk, he felt a warm andfortable feeling in his stomach. It was almost as if he had a good night sleep.


    Indeed, he had a very good sleep that night. When he opened his eyes again, it was past seven in the morning.


    He wore his clothes and after a shower, he walked to the door again. When he opened it, there was a bottle of milk at the entrance. The milk delivery boy was very understanding and knew that most people would still be sleeping at around seven am. Hence, he didn¡¯t knock and instead, ced the milk outside.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t have the habit of eating breakfast and sometimes, he would go to work straight after waking up. If he was busy, he might even skip all his meals for the day without realising.


    He walked into the kitchen and ced the milk in the microwave with a few pieces of bread.


    It wasn¡¯t good to drink milk on an empty stomach and it seems like he will need to have milk and bread every morning in the future.


    Not longter, he brought out a te and ced a bottle of milk on the table. He took out today¡¯s newspaper as he ate one mouth of bread followed by a sip of milk. The day felt good.


    Not mentioning the rest, he seems to be in high spirits.


    ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s looking good recently,¡± every colleague in his office realised. He did indeed look good; not that he didn¡¯t in the past and looked weak. On the contrary, he was very healthy but because of all the work he had and the fact that he didn¡¯t take his meals regrly, he didn¡¯t have much shine to his face. Even though he wasn¡¯t skinny, it was very evident that he had a sense of fatigue exuding from him. These few days for some reason, his energy levels are much higher than before


    He seemed much more energetic now.

 Chapter 325 - Crisis in Ye Family

    Chapter 325: Crisis in Ye Family


    ¡°Not too bad,¡± Lu Yi replied simply. He was busy and it was just who he was. Hence, the rest didn¡¯t find anything amiss and started to get busy with their own things.


    Lu Yi walked to his office and just as he sat down, there was already a pile of documents waiting for him. The attorney office had been very busy recently as it was the start of the year and many things had to be redone again. He sighed a little as he started busying himself in front of theputer.


    As he busied himself, he forgot about the time and forgot to eat. Luckily, he had that bottle of milk and bread tost him through. Or else, it is unclear if he and his stomach would be able tost for so long.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the phone ringing beside him, he probably would be so engrossed in his work that he would have forgotten of the time and forgotten to eat. He took up the phone and took a nce at it. It was almost one already.


    There was a foreign number on his phone.


    He answered and ced it to his ear.


    ¡°Hello, are you Mr Lu Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi was still typing away at hisputer. Itseems as if he hasn¡¯t forgotten about work.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the takeout that you have ordered has reached. I am outside the attorney office. I cannot enter inside, can youe out to collect it?¡±


    ¡°Takeout?¡± Lu Yi stopped what he was doing.


    Takeout, what takeout?


    ¡°A Ms Yan has ordered for you. One portion will be sent to you every day at this time. It will be here at 1pm except Saturdays and Sundays.¡±


    Lu Yi shifted his fingers. In that moment, he had the same feeling as Lei Qingyi as he felt his eyes turning moist. Only Ye Shuyun would say this to him in the past.


    ¡°Take your food properly, three meals a day. Take them at a fixed time.¡± But he would forget about it when he got busy.


    Only hisdy would remember about it now.


    No other woman has done this for him in the past or perhaps they thought that they would need to follow unconditionally whatever he said to them. This was a given and it should be the case. But who would have thought that giving isn¡¯t a one way thing, it is a two-way street?


    Perhaps because of this, those rtionships didn¡¯tst.


    Only now did he really understand what was most suited for him.


    Hisdy, she was the most suitable one.


    After signing the receipt, Lu Yi brought the takeout back into his office. Lei Qingyi came over again.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my Lingling bought takeout for me. I am so touched. The only woman who has treated me well my whole life is my mother, your mother and my Lingling,¡± Lei Qingyi looked so feeble in that moment. A man as big as a bear hugging a takeout box and saying how touched he was, how agitated he was. He almost knelt on the floor, overwhelmed with gratitude.


    Lu Yi opened his takeout box as he listened to Lei Qingyi nagging like an olddy. There was a portion of dumpling inside together with a bowl of egg soup. It was still hot.


    He picked up the chopsticks and ate one, it was a prawn dumpling. Even though it wasn¡¯t as nice as the one that Yan Huan made, it tasted decent. Taking a bite, the meat was tender and the soup was fresh. He drank a mouth of the egg soup.


    Soon, he was full and satisfied.


    After eating, he was busy again. He only knocked off from work past seven and when he returned home, the bottle of milk was waiting for him outside. It was the milk delivery boy.


    He bent down and picked up the milk before opening the door and walking in.


    Just as he entered, he heard knocking outside the door. He walked out again only to find a middle-aged woman in her fifties standing outside. She was dressed cleanly and she had tied her hair into a ponytail. Even though the clothes she was wearing weren¡¯t the best, they were incredibly clean. There were no oil stains or dirt.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr Lu Yi?¡± The middle-aged woman took a nce at the door number. This ce was right, he was very tall and didn¡¯t like tough. Yeap, it was this ce.


    Lu Yi nodded, ¡°I am, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Only then did the middle-aged woman take out a lunchbox.


    ¡°I am the nanny that Mrs Yan hired. I started today and before Mrs Yan left, she had asked me to prepare food for you every morning and night. Also, do not worry,¡± The woman smiled again, ¡°We all are professionals and are trained by experts. We will not reveal anything about our employers at all. Also, just ce the bowl outside when you are done eating. I wille and collect it.¡±


    ¡°This is for tonight, some congee and 2 vegetables. It is a little nd but if there is anything that you like, do let me know. I will take note tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yi took it over; he didn¡¯t have much requests when it came to food.


    ¡°It is fine, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan¡¯s nanny leave. Lu Yi carried the lunchbox over before cing it on the table. He washed his face, changed his clothes, heated up the milk before picking up the newspaper that he hadn¡¯t finished reading this morning and cing it on the table.


    He opened up the lunchbox. It was a bowl of congee that was still hot. There were some bits of corn inside the congee and no sugar was needed after he drank one mouth of it. It was very sweet and silky, and he finished it in one gulp. The vegetables were decent too and as for the milk, he didn¡¯t feel like drinking it now. It could wait till before he slept.


    There was milk every morning as well as the food that Yan Huan¡¯s nanny delivered over. Sometimes it was egg and mantou, sometimes it was dough fritters and soy curd, sometimes it was buns and wonton. Whatever the case was, he must drink milk every day.


    Within a week, he felt incredibly refreshed. He looked good and even his body felt better too.


    He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, there was something brewing within the Ye family that could topple his family with centuries of history.


    ¡°Old Su, see, our family has had so many years of ties, why can¡¯t you help us with this?¡±


    Old Ye, Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice was quivering. He wasn¡¯t the loud person he used to be where he wouldn¡¯t bow down to anything. In this world what was the hardest? Pleading with others, asking for help and borrowing money.


    He was all three things right now. If it didn¡¯t concern the life and death of the Ye family, he wouldn¡¯t open his mouth too, especially for Su Ancheng.

 Chapter 326 - Ye Family Going Down

    <h4>Chapter 326: Ye Family Going Down</h4>


    ¡°Old Ye,¡± Su Ancheng sighed. ¡°I know what has happened with the Ye family but regarding this, the Su family cannot help much. Even though we are a family of business, we do not have much cash avable. We owe quite a lot to the bank now and we can¡¯t fork out much to help you.¡±


    Old fox.


    Ye Jianguo cut the line with much force and he felt a little dazed at the back of his brain. His eyes went ck as he held onto a chair at the side for support to prevent himself from falling.


    He shook his head hard. No matter what happens, he needs to press on. For the Ye family, for his children and grandchildren. Even if he were to die, he would die protecting the Ye family.


    He went to look for his friends and those that he had ties with in the past. He used to think that he was popr among his friends but after being stabbed so hard this time, those who could help him had already helped. But it was barely anything and it wasn¡¯t sufficient to help him at all.


    He had borrowed from those he could borrow and found those that he could find, but he was still a long way away.


    Ye Jianguo seemed to have aged altogether, his hair was whiter. He looked older and his eyes were more turbid too.


    Was this the end of the Ye family? Was god determined to destroy them?


    The Ye family had resided in Sea City for centuries. If the Ye family was really destroyed, how would he face his partner when he passed away? How would he face his parents? As the old man who spent a good part of his life in the military thought about it, the sadder he got. The more he thought, the harder it was for him to face it.


    He wiped his face; the skin at the back of his palm was like tree bark. The veins were sticking out through theyer of skin and they almost seemed to be bursting out.


    He picked up the phone again and started looking for people he could look for. The rest of the Ye family were looking for people to help too, doing what they can.


    ¡°Dad, are we not going to tell Shuyun?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s son, Ye Chuji was discussing with his father. Afterall, it concerned the Lu family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her,¡± Ye Jianguo waved his hand. ¡°Even though the Lu family have power and rights in the military, it is impossible for them to take out so much money in such a short period of time. Do not make it hard for your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°This child had it tough too. She had no parents from birth, and it took a long time for her life to be alright. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Chuji was a little hurt by the answer that she had gotten. Her voice was a little quivering and it was hard for her to live with it. In all honesty, it wasn¡¯t her daughter and hence, she couldn¡¯t say anything. If she did, it would be hard on the child.


    Ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t do something like that.


    ¡°What about the Su family?¡± Ye Chuji thought of the Su family. That¡¯s right, the Su family. So long as they were agreeable, they would definitely be able to make it through this tough time. But why would the Su family agree to help the Ye family?


    Even though the two families seemed cordial on the surface, they had been at odds for decades. Even though they weren¡¯t bitter rivals, they were not living harmoniously too. They would be thankful if the Su family didn¡¯t hit them when they are at their lowest.


    ¡°How much more are we short of?¡± Ye Jianguo closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a sort of demoralized spirit within his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Around $3.2 billion.¡±


    Ye Chuji gave a coldugh, ¡°Dad, we cannot get that kind of money at all.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I will think of something,¡± Ye Jianguo tapped his son¡¯s shoulder. He had sold whatever he could in their house, even the tea set that he loved the most. That was a gift of love given to him by histe wife. She had taken good care of it her entire life but even so, he had to sell it away now.


    No matter how heartbroken he was now, he would be more heartbroken if the Ye family were to go down.


    Ye Jianguo only stood back up after Ye Chuji left. He walked to the window and stared out like that. He had never had a good life, his partner left him early, his daughter had gone missing, now the Ye family was about to be ruined. What was he supposed to do now? How would he face his ancestors, histe wife now?


    His daughter was nowhere to be found and the family business can¡¯t be saved. He could just leave this world like this and not know what happens. But he would be leaving this mess to his children, grandchildren and every other generation of the Ye family. He wouldn¡¯t rest in peace if that was the case.


    All of a sudden, everything turned ck in front of his eyes. He felt as if he was a strung-up string that had snapped. He fell down andnded on the floor with a bang.


    When the nanny opened the door to get him to eat, she was shocked to find him lying on the floor.


    ¡°Old Ye...¡± She only reacted after a while.


    ¡°Help, anyone help, call the ambnce...¡±


    The whole Ye house was filled with her shouts.


    Ye Jianguo was old and after spending most of his time in the military, he had never bent down to anyone. This old man was made of steel and he didn¡¯t fall even when he was shot three times in war. Now, he looked as if he was dead, lying straight on the floor. His lips were ck but his face was pale.


    When Ye Shuyun heard about this, she almost fainted.


    She quickly rushed to the hospital and when she saw her father like this, her tears started gushing out her eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t her biological father but he was much better to her than her own father. If it wasn¡¯t for him, if she didn¡¯t have him as a father, she would be long dead. How could she lead such a good life, have a good husband, a good son? She was waiting for him to get married now and to carry her grandchildren.


    But now, looking at the father who had doted on her lying here lifelessly, she almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She just had a meal with her father a few days back and they were talking about Lu Yi.


    Why would this happen? Why?


    ¡°Dad, wake up, it is Shuyun.¡±


    Ye Shuyun cried as she held his hand. He had lost so much weight and was just skin and bones. Her heart ached at this. This was her real father, the only father she had in this life.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Ye Shuyun was breathless from all the crying. Her father had always been in the peak of good health but now he was lying there like a dead person. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, what is happening?¡± Ye Shuyun tugged on Ye Chuji¡¯s sleeve. ¡°How have you been taking care of father; he is so old. How have you been looking after him? Speak...speak..¡±


    Ye Shuyun shook Ye Chuji crazily. ¡°If there is anything, leave it to us children to worry about it. Why does he need to worry?¡± If not, what use is there for his children, what were they there for?

 Chapter 327 - No Idea

    <h4>Chapter 327: No Idea</h4>


    Ye Chuji¡¯s neck hurt from Ye Shuyun¡¯s tugging but it was iparable to the pain he felt in his heart. He turned around to look at his father who was still lying unconscious. His heart hurt but at the same time, it wasforting.


    ¡°Dad, do you see? You hadn¡¯t raised this daughter of yours in vain. Even though younger sis isn¡¯t around, I have another good younger sister. You have another filial daughter. Even if the Ye family is no more, your children and grandchildren will be here for you. Do not be scared.¡±


    Only then did Ye Chuji sat down. He looked at Ye Shuyun; he had no idea where to begin.


    It was really his fault; he was really useless.


    ¡°Our Ye familymissioned a huge project, thergest airport in Sea City. We invested almost $5 billion and the airport connects to the port. This is the biggest investment our family has undertaken before.¡±


    ¡°Once the airport is built, generations of wealth will be passed down to the descendants of the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Me and dad wanted to take this gamble. After all, even though us Ye family have much power in Sea City, who knew what it would be like in the future? The situation is changing day by day and in the past year, those at the top had left and those who need to change had changed. The situation wasn¡¯t one that we could avoid and hence, the two of us thought of this.¡±


    ¡°Just nice this opportunity came along and me and dad thought about it for a really long time before deciding to invest in it.¡±


    After all, transport and goods are the necessary conditions for everything in the future. The airport now is a government one and Sea City is the only ce that is trialling a private airport and port. But the investment is toorge and not many people have the means to invest in it. In the end, the Ye family had grinded down and invested everything onto it.


    At the beginning, everything was normal and the project proceeded as nned. There wasn¡¯t much of an issue and all the administrative work was taken care of. It waspletely legal and didn¡¯t go against any nationalw.


    But who knew things would change?


    Just as they were digging up the runway, they found arge cemetery from the Yuan Dynasty in Sea City. The cemetery was under national protection and the airport which had billions invested into it already was forced to stop construction.


    Even though the government gave them somepensation and a better piece ofnd, all the investment that they had made prior was already made, how could they recover it back?


    Moreover, they had borrowed the money from the bank and now that they had to start work again, they had to return the money that they owed the bank first. If not, the bank would auction off thend that they had. The bank would only believe that they had the ability to return the money they owed if they did so. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more loans for the construction of the airport. It was $3.2 billion, that was almost $4 billion.


    Ye Jianguo had given up his face recently and sold everything that could be sold. But he only managed to raise around $200 million. Where was he supposed to find the other $3 billion?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Ye Shuyun cried again.


    Thinking of her father going around borrowing money from others, she felt a stab in her heart.


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯t allow me to tell you,¡± Ye Chuji wiped his face but he couldn¡¯t hide his reddening eyes. ¡°He said that you have just found your footing in the Lu family and he wanted you to live a good life and not worry about the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°What is living a good life?¡± Ye Shuyun shouted as she stood up. There was a tinge of sourness in her nose.


    ¡°Brother, I am a Ye too, I am a Ye. Even though we are not biological siblings, I still remember how the two of you supported me while I was growing up. When I was young, I had whatever Rongrong had. Not only mum and dad, you and Rongrong would give in to me. After that, Rongrong went missing and mum left. We were the only 3 left.¡±


    ¡°Brother, how could you both be like this? How?¡±


    The thing that upset Ye Shuyun the most was that Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t treat her as his daughter. Such a big thing in the family and he didn¡¯t even tell her. Would she only know about it when the Ye family had crumbled and dispersed?


    Upon hearing his sister¡¯s name, Ye Chuji turned his face away and secretly weeped.


    Ye Rongrong, his younger sister, was his parent¡¯s favorite daughter. However, she went missing when she was 19 and nobody knew if she was taken away or kidnapped. More than 25 years have passed since then.


    Dad didn¡¯t have much time left and mum had left a long time ago.


    ¡°Brother, how much more do we need?¡± Ye Shuyun wiped her own tears. This wasn¡¯t the time to cry, they did not have the right to cry now.


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t have any illness; his body was better than any of them usually. He was only worried. If this thing was settled, everything would be fine.


    ¡°$3 billion,¡± Ye Chuji felt it unbearable to say this number too. If they wanted to restart work, they needed $3 billion. Or else, the bank would need them to pay back that amount first and that would mean that they would lose the $2 billion that they had invested earlier on. That was almost $6 billion and the Ye family definitely couldn¡¯t carry that burden.


    Even though their family had fame and power, they didn¡¯t have money now.


    What would the bank look at?


    They only looked at money.


    ¡°Let me think of a way,¡± Ye Shuyun quickly took her bag. ¡°Brother, look after dad first, I will think of a solution.¡±


    What could Ye Chuji do now? He had done everything that he could, borrowed whatever he could borrow and ran whenever he could run to. He could only wait and see if his sister had any solution.


    He tugged at his dry lips; in actual fact, he knew too that there wasn¡¯t much hope.


    Three billion dors, even if the Lu family sold everything they had it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Ye Shuyun called Mother Lei¡¯s number. She cried on the phone and gave Mother Lei a huge shock. As she listened to what happened in the Ye family, she started getting a headache from everything.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, where are you? I wille over right now.¡± as she said this, she started crying too. She didn¡¯t dare to waste any time as she rushed out without bothering to change.


    She was afraid that Ye Shuyun would do something with her unstable emotions. There were so many cars on the road and they were all moving so quickly. If something were to happen, what was she supposed to do? This was her biological sister and they both had the same blood in their veins.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Ye back then, they couldn¡¯t have been adopted into the Ye and Lei family respectively. They wouldn¡¯t have the life they had right now. She was very clear in her heart how Uncle Ye treated her sister as well as her.


    That is why nothing could happen to Uncle Ye. If not, what would her sister do in the future?

 Chapter 328 - You Need It, But I Don’t

    Chapter 328: You Need It, But I Don¡¯t


    Mother Lei didn¡¯t dare to let Ye Shuyun enter her own home too. She went over to her ce and along the way, she found Ye Shuyun whose eyes were all puffy from crying. She quickly let her driver send them to the Ye house.


    The moment Ye Shuyun saw her sister, she clung onto her and cried. She wasn¡¯t able to say a single word.


    Only after a long while did she start to exin what happened in a rough manner.


    Three billion dors, my god, three billion dors. Where was she going to get that much money? Wait, no. It was almost four billion dors. The Ye family had sold everything that they could sell and found anyone they had ties with but could barely raise $600 million. But $600 million is a huge sum already.


    ¡°Sis, do not worry. Let me look for Old Lei while you look for Old Lu. Perhaps there is a solution?¡±


    Mother Lei didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time as she quickly called Lei Qingyi¡¯s father home. No matter where he was now, he needed to return home immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Shuyun snapped out of her daze too. She took out her phone to call Lu Yi¡¯s father, Lu Jin. She cried while calling him and Lu Jin almost exploded upon hearing her.


    The two of them quickly rushed home overnight.


    Father Lei didn¡¯t rest for a whole day and night as he took a ne to rush home.


    Lu Jin sat on his private jet as he came home too.


    ¡°Let me take a look at him first,¡± Lu Jin was tired from travelling but he had some sort of killer energy on him. One could tell that he was genuinely concerned about Ye Jianguo.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t mention clearly too and she only knew how to cry. She had said a lot but no one knew what she was saying. Lu Jin had a hurried nature to begin with and because he wasn¡¯t home usually, he never had the chance to be a good son-inw. How could he not care when something so big like this has happened in the Ye family?


    ¡°Let me think of some solution first,¡± Father Lei stood up too. He couldn¡¯t do anything sitting here and he would go gather some money first. He would take out whatever the Lei family could afford to help the Ye family get over this first.


    The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time as they went about their business. One went to the hospital while the other went to find out more. Of course, the two women didn¡¯t sit here crying. They went to find their friends too to see if they could raise any money. Any money was better than none.


    Lu Jin quickly rushed to the hospital but Ye Jianguo was still unconscious. He had lost a lot of weight and he seemed to have lost all vitality and was waiting to die. It was heart-breaking to witness this.


    This old man used to be all mighty and powerful, was he really not going to make it?


    Only here did Lu Jin really understood what exactly happened. He could only say that the Ye family was unlucky, encountering something like an old cemetery. It was a huge cemetery and the country would do everything they could to excavate it. Even though the country had given them the bestpensation, it wasn¡¯t enough at all to gather $3 billion even though it was ced right in front of the Ye family. In actual fact no, even after throwing in the $3 billion that they had thrown in, they still owed the bank $3 billion. It was more than $6 billion and if the bank does not see this $3 billion, they will not loan them any more money.


    Lu Jin contacted the bank but he couldn¡¯t reach them. It seemed as if there was a mastermind behind all these, striking the Ye family and pushing them down in despair.


    ¡°It is the Su family.¡±


    Ye Chuji gave a coldugh. ¡°The Ye family is usuallyid back and we have not offended anyone, except the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Su family?¡± Lu Jin furrowed his brows. ¡°What does this have to do with the Su family?¡±


    ¡°Things used to be fine,¡± Ye Chuji wasn¡¯t surprised at all that this was the Su family¡¯s doing, ¡°Lu Yi asked dad to protect someone but he didn¡¯t manage it very well with the Su family. They must be taking revenge for all that hatred now.¡±


    ¡°What has that brat Lu Yi done?¡±


    Lu Jin raised his eyebrow; he looked as if he wanted to kill his son.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± How could Ye Chuji not understand Lu Jin¡¯s character.


    ¡°The Su and Ye family are bitter rivals. Even without Lu Yi, the Su family will step on us this time too. They probably will not rest till we are dead.¡±


    ¡°The first person dad thought of asking for help from was Su Ancheng. But I have no idea what he said to dad and dad has been like this since that day. He has even regained consciousness yet.¡±


    At this point, Ye Chuji felt his heart wrench again as he looked at his father¡¯s skinny figure. The strong and mighty father back then had finally fallen. He could no longer raise his bank nor bend his hips now.


    He wanted to do something for his children but at the end of the day, there was nothing he could do.


    He was hateful and filled with anger. How could he be so useless. He needed his father who was no longer young to put down his pride that he had gathered over the years and to go around begging from others and facing rejection. For Old ye, this was more unbearable than killing him.


    But for the Ye family, for his children, he had swallowed it.


    With a bang, Ye Chuji punched the wall hard. The wall didn¡¯t crack but his heart did.


    ¡°Let us gather the money first, the rest can wait.¡±


    Lu Jin stood up. ¡°Take care of dad, I will discuss it with my father.¡±


    There was nothing to be said now. Whatever self-me or regret or even anger, they were all useless. What they needed right now was money. They needed money now or they will die, the Ye family will crumble.


    The Lu family wouldn¡¯t have a good time too.


    Not longter, the Lu and Lei family gathered again. They had borrowed whatever they could and found whatever money they could find but it was barely $1 billion. They still needed $2 billion; it wasn¡¯t easy.


    This wasn¡¯t $2 million or $2.5 million. This was $2 billion, $2 billion.


    Lu Yi had heard what happened with the Ye family too. He quickly put down his work and told Lei Qingyi to get prepared. How were they not informed about something so big that was happening in their families? If Lei Qingyi hadn¡¯t informed him, he would still be in the dark.


    His grandfather was sick and unconscious. The Ye family had sold whatever they could sell and mortgage whatever they could mortgage. In a few days time, the entire Ye family will be homeless.


    Just as he walked to the door, his phone sounded. He quickly picked it up and opened it. It was a notification of transfer.


    $1.2 billion


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. $1.2 billion. That was right. $1.2 billion.


    This card number was from Yan Huan.


    There was another alert as another notification came in.


    ¡°You need it, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    There were only six words; nothing more, nothing less.


    Lu Yi clenched his phone as he strode out. At this moment, his feet were a little heavy as theynded on the floorboards. He wasn¡¯t sure whose heart hurt more.

 Chapter 329 - Ye Family Hasn’t Crumbled

    <h4>Chapter 329: Ye Family Hasn¡¯t Crumbled</h4>


    When Lu Yi reached the Ye family and saw how empty it was, he felt his heart wrenching.


    Grandpa¡¯s favorite vase, uncle¡¯s favorite painting; they were all gone.


    Only the empty furniture was ced there and the entire room looked bleak. It was heartbreaking.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. At this moment, they were pretty speechless and it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to think of a solution, there was no solution.


    ¡°We stillck $2 billion.¡± Ye Chuji lifted his head, ¡°It might be impossible for us to get this $2 billion out and if we don¡¯t, thend will be auctioned off and taken over by someone else. That person might be the Su family.¡±


    The Su family will get billions of dors like this without much effort and the Ye family will be gone,pletely destroyed.


    None of them wanted to throw in the towel and give up but they had thought of whatever there was to think of, went to whomever they could go to and did whatever they could do. But at the end of the day, what was waiting for them was the same fate. So what could they do, and what should they do?


    Was there any use in holding on?


    For those who always said that determination is the key to sess, they were a pile of crap when it came to the Ye family¡¯s predicament.


    $2 billion, Lu Yi said the number aloud repeatedly.


    It wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    Yep, it wasn¡¯t a small amount. The Lu family could only gather $6 billion at best but what was the most troublesome was that they needed it urgently. Even if they sold everything they had now, they would only be able to raise $2 billion at most. But the Lu family will not go to such lengths like the Ye family. After all, Lu Jin wasn¡¯t the only one in the Lu family. There was grandpa and the younger son in the Ye family; there were people who were part of the ye family and those that weren¡¯t too.


    As for the Lei family, they had already done everything that they could but they were only able to help as much. Even if one killed them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out $2 billion. Even if both the Lu and Lei family were to be activated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather $2 billion in such a short time.


    Of course, the bank will not release any amount at all too. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have to be in this unfavorable situation.


    ¡°Mum, have you brought the card with you?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun nked out for a while before she reacted.


    ¡°Card? What card?¡± She was still in a daze but like a block of wood, she took over her bag and ced it on her legs. She opened it and fished out her wallet before taking out the most impressive card at the end of it.


    ¡°What do you want with this?¡± That was right, she had forgotten that there was $100 million in this. But $100 million was a small sum now and it was barely enough.


    Ye Shuyun sighed as she thought back to her father who was still in the hospital. She felt a tinge of sadness in her heart and was about to cry at that thought.


    Lu Yi took over the card and spun it around his fingers. He ced it on the table before he took out his own wallet. He brought out another card from the wallet; this was his personal bank ount.


    ¡°Uncle, there is $800 million here.¡±


    He then pushed the card that Ye Shuyun had given him to Ye Chuji.


    He ced his own bank card on top of that card.


    ¡°There is $1.2 billion in this card, I don¡¯t know how much more there is inside?¡± There was some money in his card to begin with. He hadn¡¯t counted it but there should be tens of millions of dors inside too.


    Ye Chuji was shocked and Ye Shuyun was speechless too. The rest were in a daze.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what did you say?¡±


    Ye Shuyun quickly tugged at her son¡¯s neck. In the end, her nails dug into his flesh.


    He felt a little pain but he still endured it.


    ¡°How much did you say was inside?¡±


    She squinted and asked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t there only $100 million inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s $800 million.¡±


    Lu Yi held onto Ye SHuyun¡¯s hand which was sweaty from nervousness. ¡°Mum, The card that I gave you has $800 million inside, not $100 million. The other card has $1.2 billion.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, take it first.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Lu Yi, where did you get so much money from?¡±


    Her face went pale. Could it be that Lu Yi had been embezzling money these few years and had done something terrible?


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t think so much,¡± Lu Yi was very honest. ¡°I told you I invested in a movie. The profits were $1.7 billion. I got $800 million from it. The other $1.2 billion was borrowed from someone else.¡±


    ¡°It is borrowed, we can use it for this emergency first. But we need to return it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, return. Of course we need to return it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stood up with a rush. ¡°I am going to tell dad that this matter is resolved. We have money now and the Ye family isn¡¯t destroyed, it hasn¡¯t crumbled.¡± As she said this, she covered her face and started crying.


    If the Ye family were to crumble, what was she going to do?


    Her aging father would definitely not be able to handle it. His body is already like this and if he were to take another blow, he would really not have much time left.


    ¡°Shuyun, sit down first.¡±


    Lu Jin held Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. He has been fretting and worrying recently and must be too tired. Let him rest a while more. If he knows the matter is solved when he wakes up, it will be fine.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt that it made sense as she sat back down. However, she was no longer as anxious. With the $2 billion that Lu Yi had brought with him, together with whatever the rest had gathered and the money the Ye family had gotten from selling everything, it was more than enough.


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t stop too; he quickly brought the few cards to the bank. At first he was worried that Lu Yi was tricking him. Even though it was unlikely with Lu Yi¡¯s character and no one would make such a joke when something as big as this has happened, he had learnt to be worried. He was afraid of any small changes.


    Only when he checked at the bank and made sure that there was $2 billion did hepletely rxed.


    He transferred the money on the spot to the various departments and it took less than a few minutes for the matter to be settled.


    The Ye family¡¯s airport started construction again. If they managed to get pass this ordeal, the airport would be more profitable than before. After all, thend that the country hadpensated them with was much better than before. It was bigger and thend surrounding it belonged to the Ye family too. It would be primend in the future.


    The Ye family didn¡¯t crumble, and it never will.


    Ye Chuji wiped his face; his entire face was painted with fatigue and worried. At this moment, a glimmer of hope reappeared in his eyes. Just like the rising sun at daybreak, unlike a few days ago when it looked like the setting sun at dusk.


    He strutted forward and straightened his back. Finally, a smile broke out on his face.


    He smiled.


    The construction of the Ye family¡¯s airport was very quick and the news travelled quickly. The Su family received the news on the day the construction restarted.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Su shouted as he stood up. His eyes almost ckened and he nearly fell. He quickly sat back down and shut his eyes. It took a while before he calmed down.


    ¡°Dad, the Ye family¡¯s airport has restarted construction.¡±

 Chapter 330 - What Is The Use Of Coming Home?

    <h4>Chapter 330: What Is The Use Of Coming Home?</h4>


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Ancheng¡¯s voice raised a pitch.


    ¡°How can it start work? They do not have that much money. How could they have so much money? $3 billion. It is $3 billion. Even if they sold the entire Ye family they can only raise $4 billion.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do not forget that there is still the Lu and Lei family.¡± Su Dongqing also gritted his teeth at this. There were many emotions within his eyes too; anger and hatred and perhaps others that only he knew.


    ¡°Even so, they cannot have raised $4 billion.¡± Su Ancheng was never suspicious of this. Unless the Lu and Lei family sold everything away, they would only be able to raise around $3 billion. Even though it wouldn¡¯t affect the Lu and Lei family dramatically, they wouldn¡¯t make such a risky decision too.


    Hence, it would have been impossible to raise this $3 billion.


    Something must have gone wrong somewhere, it must have. But what had gone wrong? Where had he gone wrong?


    Naturally, the Su family hoped that something had gone wrong somewhere. This is because they had already calcted carefully and had nned how to take over the fatty meat left behind by the Ye family. The only one that could swallow down this piece of meat in the entire Sea City was only the Su family.


    This piece ofnd was a piece of fatty meat but it was a pity that the Ye family were unable to chew it. At the end of the day, the Su family stood to gain.


    They had already nned properly and was only waiting for the Ye family to get out of Sea City. Of course, they had already prepared all the money that they needed and had established good ties with the bank. Once the Ye family has fallen, they would immediately ept it.


    Even though $3 billion was a lot, with the Ye family¡¯s foundation, they could definitely carry it up. If theysted for a few years, the Su family would be able to surpass the Lu and Lei families. Of course by then, the Ye family would no longer exist.


    But tell them, what had happened?


    Even if the airport started construction, the Su family believed that this was the Ye family pulling tricks up their sleeves. Only after a few days when the construction didn¡¯t stop, the Su family started panicking. Su Dongqing went to find out and a reliable source told him that the Ye family had all their funds in ce, not a single cent less. The Su family had bought back everything that Old Ye had sold.


    For a moment, the Su family thought that the Ye family had robbed a bank.


    Whether they had robbed a bank or money had blown their way, the Ye family had persevered. So long as the airport was in existence for a day, it would benefit their descendants for generations toe.


    Ye Jianguo woke up the next day.


    As he opened his eyes, he saw the Qing Dynasty white jade porcin on the table beside him. He sat up and took a look at it. In an instance, tears streamed down his face.


    It was the love gift between him and histe wife. Why was it back now?


    Nope, he remembered clearly that he had sold it. Now that it was back, this must be a dream.


    He brought over a cup as his skinny fingers ran against the line patterns on it.


    It was the same temperature, the same touch...


    ¡°Partner, I have failed you...¡±


    At this moment, the door opened.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Old Ye had just woken up and was unsure if he was still in a dream or awake. With this disturbance, the cup fell from his hand.


    Suddenly, a hand extended forward to catch the cup that had almost fallen to the ground.


    This was a porcin that had been fashioned in the Qing Dynasty, it was incredibly exquisite.


    ¡°Grandpa, be careful. Do not break it.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the cup back to where it was but didn¡¯t feel safe. He carried the entire porcin set up and ced it properly. They can talk about it when Old Ye¡¯s emotions have stabilised.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Ye Shuyun was halfughing and crying upon seeing her father awake.


    ¡°Shuyun,e over.¡±


    Ye Jianguo sighed before extending his hand and calling for Ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun quickly went over. Upon seeing her father¡¯s white hair, she felt a tinge of sadness again. That unbeatable father that picked her up so many years ago had finally aged. How? She couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave.


    Now that Ye Jianguo had awoken, he was no longer in a daze. He gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Time really passed so quickly, you are almost a grandmother and I am old too.¡±


    ¡®Shuyun, after dad leaves, you must lead a good life with Lu Yi. I am not worried for you. Your brother might need to carry a debt his entire life and might not have a good ending. Help as much as you can. If you can¡¯t dad won¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°This is all my fault, but at the end of the day, my children need to carry this burden.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you bbering about?¡± Ye Shuyun wiped her tears; she almost broke down inughter from his words.


    ¡°The Ye family will be fine, brother will be fine. The Ye family¡¯s airport has started construction. The money is all there.¡±


    ¡°Do not lie to me,¡± Ye Jianguo sighed again. His hair seemed even whiter.


    ¡°How can we have the money? $3 billion isn¡¯t a small sum. Even robbing a bank might not be able to help you raise so much money in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it is true. I will not lie to you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun gripped Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand. ¡°If you do not believe me, I can let Lu Yi bring you to the site to take a look. It has really started its construction.¡±


    Old Ye¡¯s fingers trembled, he still didn¡¯t believe it.


    At this moment, Lu Yi walked in from outside.


    Ye Jianguo extended his hand to his grandson, ¡°Lu Yi,e over here.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and squatted in front of him.


    ¡°Swear under your name as an attorney, do not lie to me,¡± Old Ye stared into his grandson¡¯s eyes as he enunciated every word.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi nodded, ¡°Grandpa, I swear under the name of an attorney that whatever I say is the truth.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Jianguo closed his eyes, his hands were still trembling.


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell me. Has the airport started construction?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi nodded.


    ¡°Is it ours, the Ye family¡¯s?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi nodded again.


    Ye Jianguo suddenly covered his face and cried just like this. Tears streamed down his face again.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Ye Chuji¡¯s son, Ye Xinyu walked over. He looked as if he was a homeless man who had just escaped home. He hadn¡¯t washed his hair in a few days, his clothes were sour and smelly. His eye bags were evident.


    He threw his suitcase on the floor and walked a few steps before kneeling in front of his grandfather.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa...¡±


    ¡°I am useless, I am useless.¡±


    He suddenly cried with all his might as he grabbed onto Old Ye¡¯s legs. He was howling how useless he was. That was right, he was useless. It was him; he was really useless. Something so big like this had happened and he only knew about I now. How could he be called a grandson of the Ye family?


    Ye Jianguo rubbed his face but didn¡¯t say a thing.


    ¡°What use is there for you toe back? That¡¯s right, what use is there?¡±

 Chapter 331 - Remember this favour

    <h4>Chapter 331: Remember this favour</h4>


    Ye Shuyun quickly walked up and grabbed Ye Xinyu by his cor, ¡°Ye Xinyu, tell auntie how did you get so dirty and smelly? Quickly go shower, do you want to suffocate grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Also, you are really useless,¡± Ye Shuyun pinched his face again. ¡°Why are you crying? Try to cry again. What are you crying for? Real men do not cry, have you seen your elder brother cry before?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xinyu used his sleeve to wipe his face. ¡°He cried when he was young.¡±


    ¡°How old were you then?¡± Ye Shuyun pinched her nephew¡¯s face again. ¡°Go take a quick shower. Things at home have been settled and it¡¯s better if we didn¡¯t tell you. This could have been solved easily, what are you doing back home? Focus on your studies and quickly graduate. Take over your grandpa¡¯s burden for him.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, can you not strangle me like this? You have never strangled my brother before.¡± Ye Xinyu had a tender face and he looked like a young boy no matter how one looked at him. In reality, he was indeed young. Ye Chuji got married at an old age and Ye Xinyu entered this world a long time after that. He was almost eight years younger than Lu Yi. When he was young, Lu Yi used to carry him on his back around. When he entered school, he had a pretty look and was introverted; Lu Yi used to fight his battles for him. If not, this pretty face of his would have been bullied countless of times. After that, Ye Jianguo disliked how feminine he was and send him to the Lei family to train. When he came out, he did indeed have some fight in him. But he still had that pretty face that destroyed all the ferocity that the Ye family had.


    He was sent out by Ye Shuyun to take a shower and change his clothes. His mother had died from a hardbour while giving birth to him and back then, he was brought up by his grandmother. It was a pity that she also passed away when he was three years old. After that, Ye Shuyun brought him to the Lu family and brought him up like her own son. He was raised by her and even though he calls her auntie, he treats her like a mother. It was no wonder that he listened to Ye Shuyun¡¯s words and it was unthinkable for him not to.


    In the room, Lu Yi supported Ye Jianguo to rest. In actual fact, he wasn¡¯t ill, he was just too agitated and he just needed to rest well at home during this period. Old Lu had sent his own military doctor to Ye Jianguo and if he wasn¡¯t still in the old folks home and couldn¡¯t leave, he would have gone over by now.


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell grandpa where did you get the money from?¡±


    Ye Jianguo finally believed that they had the money and the Ye family wasn¡¯t about to crumble. The airport was there and the port was building too.


    Lu Yi took out the blood pressure monitor and helped him measure his blood pressure. He answered what Ye Jianguo wanted to know at the same time.


    ¡°The Ye family had $200 million. The Lu and Lei family didn¡¯t have much time and only managed to raise $1 billion. I had $2 billion on hand and it was enough. I even bought back your favourite Qing Dynasty porcin set for you.¡±


    Lu Yi put down the blood pressure monitor. His blood pressure was fine and he wasn¡¯t really sick. He was merely agitated and once what was guing him mentally was gone, his body quickly recovered.


    ¡°Where did you get $2 billion from?¡± Ye Jianguo gripped his grandson¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell grandpa, where did you get this money. Did you do anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandpa,¡± Lu Yi helped tuck him in bed. ¡°The money is clean. I borrowed it, and not from loan sharks. I invested in a movie a year ago and earned $800 million. I borrowed the other $1.2 billion from a friend. It isn¡¯t the loan sharks and there is no interest. I borrowed it for this emergency.¡±


    Ye Jianguo patted his grandson on the shoulder.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t realised you have the potential to be a businessman. Actually with your character, it doesn¡¯t suit you. You are too stiff and not flexible. You will lose out if you do business.¡±


    Ye Jianguo looked like he was about to go to bed but his expression was much calmer. It seemed as if he had let things go and could finally sleep. Of course, his body would only get better.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Ye Jianguo suddenly opened his eyes again.


    ¡°You borrowed the money from that Yan Huan is it? The one you asked me to protect at the start?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa you guessed it?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t deny but with his words, it was the same as admitting to it.


    ¡°Grandpa must be really old...¡±


    Ye Jianguo sighed again. ¡°Who would have thought that the person I casually helped back then would end up helping me, helping our entire family. Find a time to get her toe over. I need to thank her personally.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I thought you didn¡¯t like an actress?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t know when Ye Jianguo changed his mind towards people in the showbiz industry. He had a stubborn mindset and this was something simr to him. He was always saying the same thing about how actors are heartless etc. Hence, he didn¡¯t really like actors, no matter whether they were good or bad.


    After Lu Qin entered the showbiz industry, Ye Jianguo hated him first. He thought Ye Jianguo might need some time to ept Yan Huan but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this easy.


    ¡°Grandpa understand what you mean.¡±


    Ye Jianguo wasn¡¯t a block of wood, he gently heaved a sigh of relief as he rxed his bones. ¡°You had never asked me for anything and that was the first time you personally asked me to protect that actress. I know you keep everything deep down to yourself.¡±


    ¡°I believe your taste. If that wasn¡¯t a good girl, you wouldn¡¯t ask me for help personally too. Now that she gave you the money without asking anything, I Know that she is someone who values rtionships a lot. This favour, I will remember it.¡±


    That was right, he had remembered it but he never would know that one day he would go against what he just said today. Hence, life is unpredictable and no one will know what happens next.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if one day,¡± Ye Jianguo held onto his grandson¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Lu Jin¡¯s father disapproves, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you grandpa,¡± Lu Yi was a little relieved. He had decided to marry Yan Huan and no matter what happened, he wouldn¡¯t give up on her. But his grandfather was too stubborn and he wasn¡¯t confident of winning him over. But even if he were to be chased out of the Lu family, he would still marry Yan Huan. He used to not care who he married so long as it was a woman, someone his family liked and could help him bear children.


    But it was different now, he had met someone that he would fight for for the rest of his life.


    Since grandpa agreed to speak for him with his grandfather on his father¡¯s side, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem now.

 Chapter 332 - Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 332: Heartless</h4>


    At this moment, Ye Jianguo was already asleep and was snoring lightly. However, he did look much betterpared to previously and he would be fine. Really, he would be fine.


    So long as Ye family is alright, he would be alright. As long as they pulled through it, he will also live to a ripe old age.


    When Lu Yi came out, Ye Shuyun was reprimanding Ye Xinyu. He was skinny and tender and when he was first born, many had thought that he was a girl. In the end, it was fine that he wasnky and tender but he had a soft character too and angered Ye Jianguo. However he didn¡¯t dare beat him and could only scold. He was afraid that this grandson of his would be raised improperly and be a sissy.


    Joke, wasn¡¯t this a big joke? His grandpa was all high and mighty, how could his grandson be a sissy? At the end of the day, he was thrown into the Lei family¡¯s fighting ring.


    He used to be tender but after going there, he started getting a little rugged. As he grew up, he didn¡¯t inherit his mother¡¯s clean face but rather, the beard and moustache from the Ye family. He hadn¡¯t showered and shaved the past few days and started having a little Ye family vibes. However after tidying up a little, he became the small little boy he used to be again. Every time Ye Chuji saw his son like this, he wanted to beat him up.


    Ye Xinyu felt incredibly wronged but kept it to himself.


    His face was given to him by his parents, was he supposed to go for stic surgery?


    Other parents are afraid their child would be ugly but their family is afraid he would be took handsome and be well-remembered by girls and guys alike.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and nodded from time to time. Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t bear to say much after seeing her nephew admitting his mistakes so easily. She stood up and tapped her nephew on the face. ¡°Go sleep a little and don¡¯t look for grandpa, he has only just woken up and is still feeling weak. Don¡¯t disturb your dad too, he has been busy recently.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, then who can I look for?¡± Ye Xinyu lowered his face pitifully. The eyebags under his eyes were painfully obvious.


    Ye Shuyun pointed her finger to the back.


    ¡°Him.¡±


    ¡°No....¡±


    Ye Xinyu grabbed the back of his head. ¡°Auntie, no please?¡± He was not afraid of anyone in the family but he was most afraid of him. His elder cousin, his elder brother, his senior.


    Lu Yi walked over and grabbed his younger cousin by the cor.


    ¡°Xinyu, I will train with you for a while, see if you have improved.¡±


    Ye Xinyu was about to cry but no tears came out. What improvement was his elder brother talking about? He had lessons overseas and he was either eating, sleeping or drinking. Where would he have the time to practise his skills? If it wasn¡¯t to escape from this scary cousin of his, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to study overseas rather than a good university in the country. He wasn¡¯t one to worship other country, he loves his own country, really. He was forced.


    Not longter, Ye Xinyu¡¯s screams came from the room that they were sparring in.


    Ye Jianguo lifted his eyelids upon hearing it but pretended to not have heard it.


    Ye Shuyun was peeling an apple for him. When she heard Ye Xinyu squealing like a dying pig, she almost threw the apple in her hand on the floor.


    ¡°Father, are you not worried?¡±


    ¡°Worried about what?¡± Ye Jianguo was incredibly calm. Indeed, a good emotion is the best medicine.


    He lifted his eyes. That kid was already so old what happens if he isn¡¯t beaten up a few more times and bes a sissy? He wasn¡¯t his granddaughter. If he was, anyone who touched him would see his brain sliced off by Ye Jianguo.


    Ye Shuyun lighted a row of candles for her nephew.


    But she knew in her heart that her own son knows his limit and wouldn¡¯t beat his cousin into a pulp.


    He wouldn¡¯t beat him till he turned silly but when Ye Xinyu was dragged out by Lu Yi, the poor child was beaten ck and blue. He couldn¡¯t even stand up straight as he looked incredibly pitiful.


    When Ye Chuji returned, he saw how his son looked while giving him a wronged expression.


    His eyelids jumped.


    ¡°Dad, look how pitiful I am,¡± Ye Xinyu pointed at his face.


    ¡°Brother beat me up.¡±


    Ye Chuji walked over and looked at his son¡¯s pig face. He then extended his hand and Ye Xinyu quickly brought his face forward to let his father touch it. He wanted his father tofort him and his injured face, his darling.


    How can an older cousin beat up his younger cousin like this? How could he bear to beat up this pretty face of his?


    Ye Chuji threw the stack of documents he was holding onto the sofa and ced his hand on his son¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± He sighed under his breath.


    He then patted his son on the head which left Ye Xinyu incredibly touched. Dad, you finally know how hard it is for your son. But before he could react, Ye Chuji¡¯s hand moved to his son¡¯s cor and lifted him up again.


    Not longter, Ye Xinyu¡¯s screams emanated from the sparring room again. What followed was Ye Chuji¡¯s shouts that wasced with regrets.


    ¡°Tell me, what expression is this? Say, the entire Ye family¡¯s face has been lost because of you. Why did your brother beat you up like this and you didn¡¯t even leave a single mark on him? The entire family was in a mess, no wonder grandpa didn¡¯t let youe back. What are you back for? You cannot even fight a fight. What did you eat overseas? Shit?¡±


    Ye Shuyun dropped the apple she was holding in her hand. She opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Ye Xinyu was beaten up twice in a day. Besides the obvious swelling of his face that looked like a pig¡¯s, Ye Shuyun was afraid that he would be crippled from all the beating. Hence, she brought Ye Xinyu to stay with the Lu family to prevent Ye Chuji from taking out all his recent anger and troubles from being busy on his son.


    When Ye Xinyu arrived at the Lu house, he heaved a sigh of relief. If he were to stay in the Ye family, his heart would be on the edge the whole time. Grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good now and he used to be able to find him for help. Now, he didn¡¯t dare disturb his grandfather and he was really afraid that he would be beaten to death by his own father.


    His father was one to talk about too, how could his favourite past time be eating, sleeping and beating his own kid?


    He looked so much like his mother, how could his father bear to beat him since young?


    Heartless.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare let Ye Chuji know about all this. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spare any beatings the past three days. With something this big happening in the Ye family now, he didn¡¯t feel rxed to return to school. He could only hide out at his Aunt¡¯s ce and when everything is settled at home, he would hurry back to school with all his belongings. Only then can he finally rx properly.


    He walked around with that pig face of his and out of nowhere, a cat jumped up onto his legs.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    This human is really ugly.

 Chapter 333 - Distance Makes The Heart Grow Fonder

    <h4>Chapter 333: Distance Makes The Heart Grow Fonder</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I am very handsome, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Xinyu pinched the little cat¡¯s ear. ¡°I knew you would have good taste, this face of mine looks so good. It is a pity my family wouldn¡¯t let me be a star, if not, I would have been famous a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Idiot.


    ¡°I knew you were a cat who recognizes something good when it sees one.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Stupid human.


    ¡°Since you have such good taste, let me give you a kiss. I will give my first kiss to you. But, I need to see if you¡¯re a male or female cat. If you¡¯re a male then it is fine, if you¡¯re a female, I can sacrifice a little.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Gangster, pervert. No matter what the cat called him, shouted and struggled, his hind legs were pried open. The cat looked at him with a set of desperate eyes but Ye Xinyuughed at him with a predator-like face.


    ¡°Okay, I know, you are a female. Okay, I will give my first kiss to you. Really.¡± With that, he puckered up his sausage-like lips and went forward to give the cat a wet kiss.


    ¡°Meow...¡± All of the fur on the cat stood up as he lunged his paw forward onto the back of Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, giving it a few good scratches.


    This was the first time he was this shocked.


    Damn it, even the cat is bullying him


    ¡°Why did you bully it?¡± Ye Shuyun came to apply medicine for Ye Xinyu. She was a little speechless at the scratch marks on his hand. The swelling on his face hadn¡¯t even gone down and there were more wounds at the back of his palm. Did this boy offend the gods or something? Why was he in such a bad state?


    ¡°When did I bully it?¡± Ye Xinyu wanted to cry this time. It was fine that he was beaten up by someone else but even the cat wanted to scratch him. Was he not pitiful?


    ¡°Auntie, should I get a rabies jab? Will I get rabies? Didn¡¯t the news say that if one is bitten by a dog, one could die even with a rabies vination. Will I die?¡±


    Ye Shuyun looked at the ceiling and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You were scratched by a cat. Moreover, this cat has been vinated, you will not get any rabies. Rx.¡±


    As she said this, she pinched his face out of habit. However, she forgot that he no longer had that pretty face of his. His face had swell to that of a pig.


    With a yelp, Ye Xinyu shouted again as the meat on his wounded face trembled.


    Who had he offended, really who did he offend?


    Not longter, Ye Xinyuid sprawled on the sofa. If his eyeballs weren¡¯t moving and he wasn¡¯t breathing, one might really think that he was dead.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He crossed his legs and stared simply at him.


    Ye Xinyu sat upright and ced his hand on his knees. He had a sturdy posture and a straight back and looked almost like a soldier. If one overlooked his swollen face that is.


    Lu yi ced the cup to his lips and took a drink.


    ¡°Brother can I ask, how did you take out $2 billion like this?¡±


    Ye Xinyu almost couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard that the $2 billion was from his elder cousin. His respect for Lu Yi was like the flowing river, never ending.


    ¡°I borrowed it.¡±


    Lu Yi said calmly.


    Ye Xinyu was speechless


    ¡°Then how did you borrow it?¡±


    ¡°Just like this.¡±


    ¡°What about interest?¡± Ye Xinyu asked again. ¡°It must be a lot right?¡±


    ¡®No interest.¡± Lu Yi took another sip of water. Perhaps no one might believe this when he said it. $800 million from the $2 billion was his but the other 41.2 billion was Yan Huan¡¯s. It was the money that she had earned little by little in the past few years.


    He hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth but Yan Huan had already transferred the money over. The Ye family had only managed to ovee this crisis with this money. That was how they saved the Ye family and Ye Jianguo.


    His grandpa had asked him to remember this favor from Yan Huan. Lu Yi had remembered it too.


    Ye Xinyu pouted, looking incredibly pitiful.


    He was thinking if he actually went to borrow money, he might only be able to raise a few hundred million dors. Counting here and there, perhaps not even $10 million. Hence aspared to Lu Yi, he was really useless.


    Lu Yi extended his arm and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Connections are formed over the years. You are the Ye family¡¯s future and everything that the Ye family has now, you must hold onto it. It is fine if you¡¯re beaten now, we won¡¯t kill you. But if you were to end up in some other people¡¯s hands in the future, you can only wait to die.¡±


    Ye Xinyu...


    Was full of tears.


    ¡°Brother Lu Yi, how can you say that about your younger cousin?¡±


    Even though Lu Yi¡¯s words were hurtful to one¡¯s pride, it was the truth. If it were other people, they would definitely crush Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu was very obviously a piece of tender meat and didn¡¯t have much fight in him. He didn¡¯t have much to show for himself these few years and if this carried on, how could the Ye family be passed to him? He was the Ye family¡¯s only child and was a boy. If he was a girl, no one would be this demanding of him. But who asked him to be a male and to take on the Ye name?


    He could have been thinking too much and was distracted and didn¡¯t realize he was using too much strength.


    Ow....


    Ye Xinyu screamed.


    Lu Yi finally moved his hand away as he stared calmly at his younger cousin who had broken out into cold sweat all over his swollen face. He was covering his corbone.


    ¡°Rx, the bone didn¡¯t break.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked over to Little Bean. He bent over to pick the cat up.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Master lets quickly leave, far away from that gangster.


    Lu Yi walked away in big strides as he left Ye Xinyu pressing his face.


    Tsk, pain. It hurt everywhere. His flesh hurt; his skin hurt. Why was he so pitiful? Could it be that he was beaten, strangled and scratched by others when he was born too?


    Lu Yi closed the door and ced Little Bean on the floor. However, it jumped up his leg and wouldn¡¯t let go at all.


    Lu Yi gently tapped its head. He had no idea how she was doing, she should be back by now.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still performing around the country. With this round of performances, her poprity had grown again but it was tough on her to travel around the country like this. However, she had shown off her face sufficiently in front of others.


    She became famousst year.


    Her poprity exploded this year.


    What would happen to her next year, she couldn¡¯t wait to see.


    This was theirst stop, they could return home tomorrow.


    She took out her phone; she really wanted to call that man. But after thinking for a while, she decided not to. It was already this long, and she wanted to let the heart grow fonder with distance.

 Chapter 334 - The Actress That Never Rests

    Chapter 334: The Actress That Never Rests


    She tossed her phone aside, wondering if the matter with the Ye Family had been resolved.


    She gnawed on her nails. Truthfully, money had been the driving force behind her decision to invest in The Uncle and the Flower. However, there wasn¡¯t a need for her to work so hard. The Uncle and the Flower was a film with low production cost, but its production took nearly three months. This was rare for a 2D movie. The time-consuming factor was interchanging between film locations. For the sake of realisticity, the crew had traveled all over China. During that time, she steeled herself to toss her image aside, picking up real garbage and actually sleeping on the streets.


    Naturally, the film was well-received; and she made a sizable sum of money from it.


    As for the money, she had intended to reserve it for the Ye Family.


    In her previous life, this was the year that the Ye Family had fallen. As for the benefits the Ye Family had not yet been able to receive, the Su Family had swooped in and stolen it. Her aid had not only went to the Ye Family, but also the Su Family.


    Who will be the happiest when the Ye Family falls? It was the Su Family¡ªSu Muran.


    And how could she let Su Muran keep getting her way? Su Muran had the Su Family supporting her, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t have the power to uproot the Su Family. Arge family with years of history wouldn¡¯t fall easily, much less one that had benefited so much from her.


    Therefore, she had set up the trap from way back to earn this sum of money, intending to help the Ye Family through their time of crisis. It was not only for Lu Yi, but also for herself.


    She wanted to weaken the Su Family just a little more.


    As for her, there was no reconciliation with the Su Family or Su Muran, not in her entire life.


    In the car, she was in a stupor. She couldn¡¯t say whether she had many dreams, or none at all. She opened her eyes, feeling weary. Yet, it felt as though she had never woken up. The car moved steadily as the scenery ahead zoomed past her. She could see nothing but somber fields. The fragrance of the grass wafted into the car through the opened windows.


    She shut her eyes again. From the slit of her eyes, she could still see the scenery shing past her like a filmstrip of her past life.


    A bright light dazzled her eyes as she batted her eyelids. A man was standing beside Su Muran.


    ¡°Daddy, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said the middle-aged man as he rumpled his daughter¡¯s hair adoringly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone make my Ranran unhappy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Su Muran as she clung onto his arm, feigning vulnerability. ¡°Just a nasty woman who keeps trying to get in my way.¡±


    The middle-aged man turned around. There wasn¡¯t a strand of silver in his hair, but his face bore the marks of hardships, and his eyes were anything but guileless.


    He looked at the wretched woman as though he was looking at a dog.


    Yan Huan parted her lips but found no voice. Su Muran, she wanted to ask, just what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you know that he has a wife? Don¡¯t you know that I am his wife?


    ¡°Where did this lunatice from?¡± snorted the man. He turned, smiling at his daughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, Ranran. Your Grandpa misses you. Oh, speaking of which, didn¡¯t you get a boyfriendtely? Bring him along and introduce him to Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Su Muran, her voice filled with happiness.


    ¡°Su Muran...¡± Yan Huan tried to call her name, but it came out as a croak. Her face was red from anger, and her heart bled scarlet. She charged forward recklessly, demanding for an answer, an exnation, or anything really.


    However, before she could reach her, the middle-aged man raised his leg and kicked her hard in the belly before leaving triumphantly.


    Yan Huan felt her wound. On her quivering fingers, there was a coat of crimson blood.


    It felt as though something had been forcibly removed from her body.


    That something, was her first child that had died from Su Qingdong¡¯s kick before it was even born. Murdered. She had gone to the hospital alone to get the operation done. Her second child, merely existed for six months, before Su Muran extracted its cord blood and had the child¡¯s biological father toss it into the trash bin.


    Her precious children...


    Her children that she had poured her blood and sweat into.


    Her poor children...


    ¡°Wake up, Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling shook Yan Huan by the shoulders.


    Yan Huan tried to open her eyes, but the tears made it hard. Her nose felt irritated too. Before her eyes were a humid world.


    When she opened her eyes, the wetness at the corner of her eyes turned into tears, trickling down her cheeks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huanhuan? Why are you crying?¡± asked Yi Ling worriedly. ¡°Everything was fine a moment ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I just miss my Mom,¡± said Yan Huan. She removed the quilt from herself and clutched it tightly. She tilted to the side. Her thoughts drifted away with the scenery in the distance.


    Yi Ling parted her lips, trying to find the right words, but to no avail. In the end, she remained silent.


    Yan Huan took off her shoes, rested her feet on the seat, and adopted a fetus position. Only this could make her feel safe. Her vision was a little blurry. Perhaps it was the mist, or perhaps it was something else. She couldn¡¯t quite put her fingers around it.


    Yan Huan knocked out the moment she reached home. She¡¯s not in a good shape, she must be worn out, discussed Yi Ling and Luo Lin. They thought it best for her to take a break from film shooting.


    ¡°She¡¯s in awful shapetely. She needs a break.¡±


    Yi Ling sighed. For the past few years, Yan Huan had not taken a single break from acting. At this rate, even a superhuman would copse. And she wasn¡¯t one.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make the call here,¡± said Ruo Lin bluntly.


    ¡°You had known her since young, so you should know her personality better than anyone. Who could sway her once she had made up her mind?¡±


    Yi Ling pouted. ¡°Mama Yan could, but she isn¡¯t around anymore. Yan Huan¡¯s a stubborn one. Once she decides to do something, there¡¯s no stopping her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to convince her,¡± said Ruo Lin. She felt like she couldn¡¯t go on like this. If Yan Huan copsed, her entire acting career would be affected.


    She stood up and nced at the time. I¡¯ll return to the workce to check if thepany has arranged anything for Yan Huan, she thought. Otherwise, she would have to work overtime again.


    About that, there was nothing Yi Ling could do.

 Chapter 335 - A Small Secret

    <h4>Chapter 335: A Small Secret</h4>


    They enjoyed the benefits of thepany, so naturally, they had to do as thepany bade them and contribute to its earnings.


    As for The Uncle and the Flower, Yan Huan had used Lu Yi¡¯s name, so she didn¡¯t have to bother much with the producers. ording to the contract, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems if she received her cut, but The Uncle and the Flower had brought in supernormal revenue. She was in the scene for a long time, so she understood these things.


    Yi Ling opened the door gently. Noticing that Yan Huan was still asleep, she walked over and adjusted her nket.


    Her face was youthful but weary. In the span of a few years, they seeded. But at what cost? She couldn¡¯t remember.


    She returned to her own room and took a short break. Then, remembering something, she opened a drawer and from inside, took out a locked casket.


    Holding the casket in her arms, she sat down again. Sheid the box on her legs, patting and blowing off the dust.


    However, there wasn¡¯t much dust on it. She had always taken good care of it. Even after all those years, the casket was in mint condition, just like when she had held it in her hands for the first time.


    She hugged the casket tightly and sighed.


    Her mind went back to the day when the ailing woman had reached out at her with her bony fingers. Her face, tempered by time, still retained the beauty of her youth, but she was now old and thin. Her life had reached its end, like a withering flower past its prime.


    From life to death.


    ¡°Yiyi...¡± she called out at her.


    Yi Ling quickly took the woman¡¯s hovering hand in her own. This made her realize how skinny she was.


    ¡°Mama Yan, it¡¯s me, Yi Ling. Are you thirsty? Hungry?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Mama Yan¡¯s face was pale, almost greyish. It was a strange and scary color.


    However, Yi Ling wasn¡¯t afraid. She was no stranger to her. She was Mama Yan, the one who raised her and treated her like a daughter of her own. No matter her appearance, she would always be Yan Huan¡¯s and her own mother.


    The woman grabbed Yi Ling¡¯s hand tightly with thest of her breath.


    ¡°Yiyi, promise Mama something.¡± Her words were often stuck in her throat, and it took her tremendous effort to utter them.


    What was left of her vitality diminished with every word.


    ¡°Okay,¡± sniffed Yi Ling, trying her best to smother her sadness. She wanted to cry, but she had to hold it in.


    ¡°This...¡± Mama Yanid the casket in her hands before Yi Ling. ¡°This is for Huanhuan. If, if she runs into any danger in the future, open...open it.¡±


    ¡°But, promise Mama this...¡± Mama Yan clutched Yi Ling¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Never open it unless it¡¯s an emergency. Also, don¡¯t let Huanhuan know about this. Will you do that for me?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Yi Ling nodded vehemently, hugging the casket tightly. On that day, Mama Yanughed and cried, as though she was reminiscing about the past or worrying about the future. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t think of anything at all. On that night, Mama Yan fell into a deep, eternal slumber.


    Yan Huan was calm, a calmness that Yi Ling had never seen on her, as though she was expecting the day toe.


    She took water and cleansed her mother¡¯s body thoroughly, then changed her into a fresh set of clothes. Afterward, she washed her mother¡¯s hair, as she did when she was alive. However, Mama Yan was too skinny. She lookedpletely different aspared to when she was alive.


    Frankly, Mama Yan was very beautiful in her youth. How could an ugly person give birth to someone with Yan Huan¡¯s looks?


    However, life had bent her back, took her bones, and ravaged her beauty.


    She was ugly, old, tired, dead.


    Yan Huan sent her mother off in person. She hugged her ashes for a day and a night, without eating or drinking anything.


    On the second day, she buried her ashes.


    Abiding by her mother¡¯sst words, she left no photograph on the gravestone. Then, she looked up and got on with her life, in a kinless world.


    She pushed forward through vines and thorns. They pricked her skin, made her bleed, made her cry, made her suffer.


    In the end, she made it through, to her current position.


    It was the same in both lives.


    Just that the events had differed.


    In her previous life, Yi Ling died at a young age, so she never got to mention the casket to Yan Huan. Therefore, Yan Huan never knew about this item. And this item could have brought about a huge change for the better. Or worse.


    Yi Ling hesitated, unsure if she should give it to Yan Huan. However, Mama Yan¡¯s words came to her mind.


    Don¡¯t show it to Yan Huan unless it¡¯s an emergency and there aren¡¯t any other solutions. She would rather Yan Huan not see it all than to have to use it someday.


    This wasn¡¯t the right time.


    She ced the casket back into the drawer, then piled some clothes above it. She had held on to the casket for a long time, long enough for her to forget about its existence.


    Perhaps, this wouldn¡¯t be thest time she forgets about it. Like Mama Yan, she would rather not open it.


    By the time Yan Huan woke up, it was already night. The nanny had cooked up a meal, and it was ready to be eaten.


    Ruolin had also returned from the office. She retrieved all of Yan Huan¡¯s recent schedules.


    Never mind a break, Yan Huan still had lots of photoshoots, advertisements, and the shooting for Man Vs. Wild was about to start.


    Even if she wanted to take a break, it would have to wait until a few monthster. Plus, she was to star in another movie while she was popr.


    ¡°This much?¡± said Yi Ling as she counted the thick stash in Ruo Lin¡¯s hands. ¡°What do they take our Huanhuan for?¡±


    ¡°A moneymaker?¡± said Ruo Lin. The stash gave her a headache. There¡¯s so many, when will it end?


    Yan Huan took and counted the stash. Indeed, there was quite a lot of them. Initially, she had nned to let Little Bean stay over for a bit, but never mind that. Little Bean would be much morefortable at Lu Yi¡¯s ce inparison to being in the care of an irresponsible owner like her.

 Chapter 336 - A Latecomer

    <h4>Chapter 336: A Later</h4>


    After dinner, she nned to take another nap. She was tired, tired to the extent that she didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    A soft knock came from the door.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the door without getting up. The door opened, a man appeared at the door.


    Lying on her stomach under the nket, Yan Huan shut her eyes once more.


    A hand patted her shoulders gently.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Last night,¡± said Yan Huan, rolling over and nting her head on Lu Yi¡¯s thighs. Aspared to the pillow, it was much warmer and morefortable.


    She rolled again, reaching for the nket, but Lu Yi had already tucked her in. She reached out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hand, feeling its familiar warmness.


    ¡°Thank you for helping the Ye Family.¡±


    Lu Yi rarely thanked anyone, or asked for anyone¡¯s help. The word ¡®thanks¡¯ rarely left his lips.


    ¡°You were the one who earned the money,¡± yawned Yan Huan. She knew she could finally have some good rest.


    She knew that the Ye Family had most probably passed their time of crisis, since there wasn¡¯t any news of them losing ownership of their personal airport, or media attention on the Su Family. The Ye Family retained their low profile, and the Su Family patiently bided their time for the chance to strike. Still, she was interested to see what moves they might pull after losing this opportunity.


    After all, a chance like this won¡¯te by so easily.


    The chance of earning an airport doesn¡¯te by every day.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and put his hands around her face. His hands wererge, nearly covering her face entirely.


    In both lives, she had been protected by this man without knowing a thing.


    ¡°Lu Yi, shall we have a baby?¡±


    She wanted her baby back. Three children would be good. The first for Lu Yi, and the other two for her lost children in her previous life.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lu Yi, feeling unspeakably mncholic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a girl...A little girl...¡± Her voice trailed off as she fell asleep.


    ¡°A girl?¡± Lu Yi lowered his head, his fingers gently fondling Yan Huan¡¯s weary face that had be much skinnier.


    ¡°A man from the Lu Family might not be able to give you a girl.¡± He sighed softly, grasping her hand. The ring on her fourth finger pricked his palms.


    Yan Huan was busier the next day. As for the conversation she had with Lu Yi on that day, neither of them mentioned a word about it.


    And what were they waiting for? An opportunity. This would have to wait until Yan Huan finds that opportunity.


    Yi Ling had insisted that Yan Huan should rest, stating that she hasn¡¯t gotten a good rest in almost half a year.


    However, reality dictated that that was impossible. She wouldn¡¯t be able to rest, or sleep.


    After a few photoshoots, she would have attended the shooting for Man Vs. Wild.


    Lu Yi had been giving her a crash course on Man Vs. Wild for the past few days, and even Lei Qingyi came over a few times to brief her about it.


    When ites to surviving in the wilderness, Lei Qingyi was more experienced than Lu Yi. He had been alone outside for nearly seven years, going on regr missions in the jungles.


    Even though Man Vs. Wild was merely an entertainment program and would never let the actors fall into danger, there would always be potential threats. Needless to say, it was a popr program.


    Every man had once dreamed of being heroes, and so did the girls.


    If anyone wanted an extreme challenge, Man Vs. Wild was the show.


    It was as much a real story as a documentary, a real journey for oneself.


    Yan Huan liked these type of shows. They were realistic and challenging. Deep inside, this was who she was.


    She liked peace, but her wild side wouldn¡¯t lose to any man.


    She took away much from the crash courses, and also received lifesaving items from Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi.


    On that day, Yan Huan was going to set off. Alone. No managers, no assistants, no cash, no phone, none of that. They wouldn¡¯t be of use in an old-growth forest without signals anyway.


    After thending, Yan Huan walked out of the helicopter and spotted a few familiar faces.


    Most of them knew her quite well, apart from the ones that only knew her well in her previous life.


    There were twodies and two guys in total. One was the middle-aged Zhou Zizhe, who had good synergy with her during The Uncle and the Flower. Then there was the neer girl, Fang Ying. Thest was a singer called Song Xihua who had the stage name of ¡®Meteors¡¯.


    Two guys and two girls, thought Yan Huan. Something was amiss.


    It should have been three girls and two guys. One of them was missing.


    The director instructed them to get some rest and change into a new set of clothes before they set off. Doubtless, he kept nagging them with safety pointers.


    He hasn¡¯t stopped doing that since the pre-shoot.


    Yan Huan drank some water from the cup in her hand. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but she still looked fresh and pretty.


    Beside her, Fang Ying had light makeup on. This was a woman¡¯s nature; 99 percent of the chance, no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t feel safe without a little makeup on.


    Yan Huan merely applied some barrier cream and sunscreen. She wasn¡¯t hoping to be much whiter anyway. She would have to wait for winter to regain her whiteness.


    And now, they were one short. She wondered which big-shot it was that was runningte and making everyone wait.


    Fang Ying was an actress who was not as popr as Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a box office elixir, a holy grail to directors.


    Still, she only had so many days in a year, and it¡¯s not like she could split herself in two to act in more films.


    Sometimes, the duration of a movie shooting can go up to a few months or even a year, so she didn¡¯t ept those easily.


    Fang Ying made her name after starring in an idol drama. She was young, just one year older than Yan Huan, and full of potential.


    In the acting sphere, anyone below the age of thirty was considered to be up anding. This was even more so for the ones in their mid-twenties, who still had five years to work hard.


    However, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t nning to get married after thirty. Thetest was twenty-five; that was the best for her.


    Plus, she couldn¡¯t just keep Inspector Lu waiting.


    She still had two years worth of time. No rush.

 Chapter 337 - The Latecomer

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Later</h4>


    She drank another mouthful of water. They sat on the floor, chatting idly in an amiable ambience. Still, theter had not yet shown up.


    Where is sheing from? How could she be thiste and keep everyone waiting? Even the director kept checking his watch, impatience written clearly on his face.


    Nearly an hour had passed since the agreed meeting time.


    The four present, including Yan Huan, were all around the same age. Despite starring as the ¡®Uncle¡¯, Zhou Zizhe was merely twenty-six, still young and handsome. Mr. Meteors was even younger. He was 24, just one year older than Yan Huan.


    ¡°Where on earth is she?¡± mumbled Zhou Zizhe, checking his wristwatch. It was a multifunctional wristwatch with intact gadgets, including apass. Doubtless, it was a military watch.


    An hour and a half had passed by then. An hour and a half sitting there doing nothing. To them, one hour and a half meant a good deal of money lost.


    Yan Huan leaned against a tree, preserving her energy. Thought she had good stamina, this was her first time attending a show like Man Vs. Wild, so every minute of rest could be helpfulter on. Given the opportunity, she thought it was best to take a nap.


    Two hours passed. The director was cursing by now, his face the shade of a ck pot. If she still doesn¡¯t show up, they would have to start the show with the four of them, or postpone the shooting.


    Doubtless, none of them wanted the shooting to be postponed, not after they had spent hours on the ne, rushing here from all across the country.


    Who the hell is thatter?


    Even before arriving, she had offended just about everyone.


    Just as everyone was about to snap, the sound of a helicopter came from above.


    ¡°A private helicopter? How rich,¡± said Fang Ying, curling her crimson lips. They had all arrived through the same helicopter, following the same procedures. And her? A private helicopter with first-ss treatment. God knows how many assistants and nanny she would bring.


    The helicopternded, from which came a row of people. Atst, a young woman made her entrance.


    This show didn¡¯t want actors who were too old or too young, so they usually chose actors from 22 to 28.


    In most cases, only the more well-known actors had the privilege of being invited.


    Yan Huan had tried guessing the name of thest guest, but she never expected it to be such a familiar name.


    It was a woman, more precisely, her nemesis. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t popr enough to deserve her spot.


    Then again, that could be overlooked easily since she had a powerful dad.


    In this day and age, if you don¡¯t have a pretty face, you better have a powerful dad.


    Without both, it¡¯s best to stay at home and sell red potatoes.


    The woman walked to them casually, her hair fluttering in the air as though she was in a shampoomercial. Standing among the people with little makeup on, her pretty makeup and swaying long dress made her look like a fairy. She made them look like red potatoes.


    ¡°Hi guys, I¡¯m Su Muran,¡± she smiled elegantly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she bowed apologetically. ¡°There was a little trouble with the helicopter, so I ended upingte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Zhou Zizhe, waving a hand unaffectedly. ¡°We¡¯ll need to look out for each other in the future. Anyway, it hasn¡¯t started yet so it was a good chance for us to get some rest.¡±


    Song Xihua wasn¡¯t one for small talk. He was rather aloof. He simply made a slight nod. Fang Ying curled her lips. Ew, what a drama queen, she cussed internally.


    Naturally, Yan Huan didn¡¯t have anything to say to Su Muran. Coming inte was also a way of hogging attention. Helicopter breaking down, what a convenient excuse. She could see people buying it. After all, the helicopter malfunctioning was a problem that no one could have prevented or foreseen. Though everyone was unhappy, it wasn¡¯t as if they would personally attack her. Plus, she was a woman. Most of the people present were men. Who could scold her, a woman?


    However, Yan Huan was aware of what kind of power the Su Family had. Even without the airport from the Ye Family, Su Family was powerful enough with its jades and gold.


    No one knew how deep the Su Family¡¯s pockets were, which was why Ye Jianguo turned to the Su Family first. If the Su Family intervened, the Ye Family would definitely make it through.


    However, the Su Family never nned to help. They wanted the airport for themselves. However, their n had failed. This soured the rtionships between the two families even more. They weren¡¯t exactly enemies yet, but there was hardly any moremunication between them.


    And for the Su Family, a helicopter was nothing. Even if it was on short notice, the Su Family could send five helicopters without breaking a sweat. What a poor excuse.


    Yan Huan sat up straight, packing up her personal belongings¡ªrations, water,pass, watch, clothes, tents, and misceneous items.


    Su Muran¡¯s items had already been packed for her, but she stood there frowning. This is so heavy, she thought, how am I supposed to carry it?


    ¡°Miss Su, please remove your makeup,¡± reminded the director kindly. ¡°Actresses are not supposed to wear them. That¡¯s our rule.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director, I got it,¡± said Su Muran. However, she didn¡¯t move an inch.


    To a female actress, makeup was everything to her. Without it, all of her imperfections would beid bare before the camera. Her rough skin, herrge pores, her small eyes, her single eyelid, her sunken nose.


    Going makeup-free wasn¡¯t easy for most actresses, those that weren¡¯t gifted with exceptional beauty. Su Muran was one of them.


    Then, the director briefed them on some other cautionary points. However, it wasn¡¯t as dangerous as it sounded, since the crew was constantly behind them, camera in hand.


    All the talents had to carry their own backpacks. To this, Su Muran protested. How could she carry something this heavy? She could only carry suitcases with rollers.


    Clearly, her backpack didn¡¯te with wheels. Even if it did, they couldn¡¯t expect her to push it all over the mountain, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su, but we can¡¯t agree to this,¡± responded the director upon hearing Su Muran¡¯s request for someone else to carry her backpacks. ¡°We want the show to be as real as possible, so everyone has to be responsible for themselves. I believe we have already established this when we signed the contract. If you have any objections, it would be against our terms and conditions. To stay or to leave, the choice lies with you.¡±

 Chapter 338 - My Makeup Is in A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 338: My Makeup Is in A Mess</h4>


    ¡°Rules are rules. We take the terms and conditions seriously, and we hope that you would do the same.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s face darkened. She stole a peek at Yan Huan, who had shouldered her backpack and stood up by now.


    This rankled Su Muran. She wouldn¡¯t even havee to this nasty ce if it were not for Yan Huan¡¯s attendance; she wanted to challenge her. She was sure that a nobledy from the Su Family wouldn¡¯t lose out to this woman.


    Man Vs. Wild had consistently been the most viewed show in China, so the producers only invited the most well-known actors and movie stars. Doubtless, a ton of actors wanted to be in this show.


    Yan Huan was chosen by the producers. As for Su Muran, she obviously had to use her own methods to be in the show. However, she regretted the decision a little after joining. What a trash show, she thought, asking me to traverse up and down the mountain with this huge backpack.


    She wanted to give up even before the start of the show. However, forfeiting wasn¡¯t an option now. If she forfeited, she would be shaming herself. She had to grit her teeth and bear with it.


    The camera closed up on every challenger.


    Yan Huan turned, waving and smiling at the camera. Her elegant looks made her look even prettier without makeup. In the acting sphere, there wasn¡¯t another actress who looked even better with no makeup on. Yan Huan was the rare exception. She was born with beautiful features. Makeup gave her features a more chiseled look, but that¡¯s about it. Without makeup, she had the amiable beauty of a girl-next-door.


    ¡°Huanhuan! It¡¯s my Huanhuan!¡± said Yi Ling, pulling Ruolin¡¯s sleeves hard, pointing at the television with a prideful look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m my Huanhuan¡¯s diehard fan! How can my Huanhuan be so pretty, even without makeup?¡±


    Ruo Lin agreed. Fang Huan was young and naturally beautiful, so she looked very pretty without makeup. This show would make her more well-known. It was good exposure all around.


    The challengers, having shouldered their backpacks, set off.


    Yan Huan had been traveling a lot for the past months, so this level of weight was tolerable for her. However, the long-distance journey made even her begin to sweat.


    She wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeves. This made her realize why the director kept emphasizing on no makeup. At the rate they were sweating, it was impossible to fix their makeup in time. Plus, they weren¡¯t going to stop, so there wasn¡¯t time for them to fix their makeup anyway.


    Yan Huan looked around at the others. Most of them were also starting to sweat. However, for the past years, she had taken on many roles as extras or stunt doubles, rushing from one set to the other. She had always been racing with time. Therefore, the one thing she had trained over the years was her stamina. Therefore, hiking wasn¡¯t very tiring for her.


    The two men were probably gym rats too. She knew that was true for Uncle. They were good friends. Of course, the role ¡®Uncle¡¯ only became popr after The Uncle and The Flower had aired. In a sense, Yan Huan was the one that made Zhou Zizhe rise in poprity. She knew a thing or two about his background too¡ª he used to be in the army as an infanteer. In the army, they had to run a few kilometers while carrying weights, so what they were doing now wasn¡¯t tough for him. However, the other three were starting to have a hard time.


    Song Xihua was a real looker with white, tender skin. At this rate, the sun will tan him beyond recognition. Fang Ying was starting to feel dizzy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she gasped, stopping and doubling over. ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Yan Huan looked to Su Muran in the front. Initially, she thought a well-borndy like her would be the first to stop. Turns out it was Fang Ying.


    Su Muran was a cruel person; cruel to others, but also cruel to herself. Therefore, herter sess wasn¡¯t a mere coincidence. She couldn¡¯t haveid down those traps if she wasn¡¯t smart.


    How could a person from the Su Family be stupid? It wouldn¡¯t make sense, would it?


    The Su Family spent years scheming against the Ye Family. In her past life, they managed to devour the Ye Family. In this life, their schemes had failed and backfired. However, what Su Muran could rob from the Ye Family in the future remains unknown.


    ¡°I need a break, please,¡± said Fang Ying. She was feeling dizzy. She took down her bag, tossed it on the ground, andid against it, preparing to sleep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break then. We have been walking for nearly two hours,¡± agreed Zhou Zizhe. His stamina was good since he was once a soldier, but that didn¡¯t apply to the others. He was aware that Yan Huan had good stamina too, since they have coborated in The Uncle and The Flower. They had covered a long distance for the day.


    Impassive, Song Xihua found a tree and sat against. Leaning back, he huddled up. Soon, his slow and rhythmic breathing could be heard. Su Muran also set down her bag. As she turned around, the camera focused on her face. ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhou Zizhe spat out the water he was drinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized, turning to the side. He said nothing, but his shoulders kept shaking.


    Su Muran had no idea what he wasughing about. She wiped a hand across her face; no matter how waterproof her makeup was, it was impossible for it tost at the rate she was sweating. Fascara fell from her eyshes to her cheek. Without noticing, she wiped it off. On the other side, mascara was still on her other eysh. Her rouge had spread to her forehead with the rub, her lipstick smudged all over her face.


    The director wouldn¡¯t give Su Muran a chance to fix her makeup and have a retake. This was a realistic show, and every frame was shot at random. No matter how you looked, the show will present you realistically.


    The camera shifted to Yan Huan. Yan Huan looked up. Perspiration had beaded on her forehead, her skin fair as usual. She held a fist at the camera.


    I¡¯ll give it my best!


    The director was very pleased with Yan Huan¡¯s performance. After filming the rest of the party, he sat down to rest with the other actors. Yan Huan opened her backpack and took out a nket, spreading it over herself. Then, remembering Fang Ying who was sleeping like a dead pig, she used the nket to cover her instead.

 Chapter 339 - Help Me Carry My Backpack

    <h4>Chapter 339: Help Me Carry My Backpack</h4>


    Yan Huan then took a piece of clothing and covered herself. She nned to take a nap too. Of course, the photographer captured her movements.


    Su Muran took out a mirror to fix her makeup. When she saw her face, she was started. The mirror slid out of her hand, falling onto the ground with a thud. It wasn¡¯t very loud, but the sound shook her to the core.


    She looked down. The mirror had shattered.


    On every fragment of the mirror was the reflection of her hideous face. Her makeup had smudged, smudgedpletely. Her heart went cold. Thankfully, the spectacle wasn¡¯t captured by the camera. Otherwise, how could she face anyone again? A public figure like her couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake.


    She initially wanted to fix her makeup, but thought better since the journey ahead was still long and she would sweat again. It was useless trying to keep the makeup. Reluctantly, she cleansed the makeup off her face. Her bare face was a lot less pretty than when she had makeup on.


    Her natural looks were fine and could even be considered pretty, but there were imperfections in her features. Those imperfections were usually corrected by her makeup. She wasn¡¯t a in Jane without her makeup, but definitely not astonishing beautiful.


    At the same time, Yan Huan was resting while leaning against a tree, her hair draped over her shoulders casually. Her unblemished face had a healthy shade of pink, and hershes were naturally long and dense. However, it didn¡¯t make her look frail. Her lips were a little pale, but they entuated her fair skin even more.


    Su Muran had the impulse to scratch Yan Huan¡¯s face. She wanted to take everything away from her, whether it was the New Year show, or anything really. If not for the Ye Family protecting her, she would have killed her a thousand times.


    Initially, Grandpa told her that the Su Family was going to take the Ye Family. Without the Ye Family, she had wanted to see what Yan Huan could do to escape from her grasp.


    However, the Ye Family had survived unexpectedly. Doubtless, there would be more problems in the future.


    Having lost the chance to take down the Ye Family, it¡¯s almost impossible for the Su Family to get them again.


    That meant that she still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yan Huan.


    Su Muran began plucking the withered grass from the ground, one after the other. Grinding her teeth, she fixed her vicious eyes on Yan Huan.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan opened her eyes and looked at Su Muran. .


    Su Muran didn¡¯t have time to adjust her distorted expression, so Yan Huan caught a full view of her grimace. To Yan Huan, that came as little surprise. She smiled. Her smile was a dagger that stabbed at Su Muran¡¯s heart.


    Su Muran, this is just the start. In this life, we will be eternal enemies, a rivalry that could only be broken by death.


    She closed her eyes again, breathing gently. The air in the mountain was very fresh. If she treated it as a trip, it was actually a rare opportunity. Of course, it was also a challenge. A challenge that she had to ovee.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get going,¡± said the director. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes snapped open. She was only half-asleep. Despite her weariness, she was wary in an unfamiliar environment.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Fang Ying as she folded the nket and returned it to Yan Huan. She was feeling much better after the nap.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± said Yan Huan, stuffing the nket in her backpack before shouldering it. Su Muran did not put makeup on this time. There are times when putting on makeup will only make you look worse.


    Times like now. Only a fool would put on makeup knowing he will soon sweat a ton.


    ¡°Is it heavy? Need a hand?¡± asked Zhou Zizhe, walking to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not that heavy. I can handle it,¡± said Yan Huan, rubbing her shoulders. Then, seeing the dispirited Fang Ying, she said,


    ¡°How about you give Fang Ying a hand? I think she¡¯s at her limits.¡±


    Feeling nauseous from the exhaustion, Fang Ying felt as though her backpack was getting heavier. How could it get heavier when she had consumed a portion of her rations and water? Suddenly, she felt the weight being lifted off her. Looking up, she saw Zhou Zizhe putting her backpack on his shoulders.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she muttered softly with teary eyes.


    Zhou Zizhe smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s get going, we shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. We can rest when we reach the checkpoint.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Fang Ying. Initially, she didn¡¯t have much strength left, but at this moment, she was revitalized. Even her steps became lighter.


    Su Muran reached out and touched her bag. She could feel difort in her chest. She nced at Song Xihua, her intention written clearly on her face.


    Help me carry this.


    Song Xihua walked past her.


    Help me carry this. Su Muran stared daggers at Song Xihua.


    Help.me.carry.this.


    Song Xihua kept walking.


    ¡°Song Xihua, are you even a man?¡± yelled Su Muran, fuming.


    Song Xihua stopped and turned around.


    ¡°No. Are you?¡±


    Before Su Muran could yell back at him, Song Xihua had pushed down his cap and kept on walking.


    Yan Huan adjusted her backpack and caught up with the main party.


    Su Muran¡¯s chest was hurting from the rage. Clenching her fists, she caught up with the main party too.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think Su Muran wouldst this long. This was beyond her expectations. Su Muran was indeed cruel. Unlike the average well-borndy, her cruelty extended to even herself.


    When it was night, some of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even Yan Huan¡¯s legs felt like lead. Her backpack was getting heavier. The one who had it the easiest was Fang Ying. Zhou Zizhe had gone through training, so two backpacks were nothing to him.


    Finally, the director announced that it was time for a break. They weren¡¯t the only ones suffering, even the director and the crew suffered along with them.


    None of themined. Each had their own ways to amuse themselves. They had to do it in a show like this. Once they decided to attend, they had to persevere. If they fell out halfway, it would be very embarrassing. In that case, they might as well not attend in the first ce. This was what Man Vs. Wild was all about.


    Yan Huan took out everything from her bag. They were each given a tent, so they could either share or use to their own.


    ¡°Yan Huan, can we stick together? I¡¯m scared,¡± whispered Fang Ying, looking around and pulling at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeves. They were supposed to build their own tents, but she couldn¡¯t do it in the end.

 Chapter 340 - You Have Got Good Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 340: You Have Got Good Stamina</h4>


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t mind, since the tent was big enough for two. In fact, it was enough for three. However, she would never sleep with Su Muran. Who knows if Su Muran would slit her throat at night?


    Zhou Zizhe volunteer to help Yan Huan with the tent. All these were simple tasks for him. Soon, the tent was set up. Yan Huan went inside with her bag, from which she took out her sleeping bag and some other stuff.


    Zhou Zizhe walked over to help Su Muran with her tent. Just as he was about to start, he stopped.


    ¡°Miss. Su, would you rather share the tent with Yan Huan and Fang Ying? That way, you can look out for each other.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not used to sleeping with other people,¡± said Su Muran, sorting out the stuff in her bag. Being serviced by others was nothing new to her.


    What an outstandish actress, thought Zhou Zizhe.


    However, he was a goody-two-shoes, which was why Yan Huan kept calling him Uncle.


    Uncles are usually nice people.


    After helping Su Muran with her tent, Zhou Zizhe went back to his own tent. Song Xihua had already set up his tent. They each had their own tent, minding their own business.


    Song Xihua didn¡¯t talk much, but was quick with his hands. Dallying wasn¡¯t his style.


    At night, they made do with simple food before sleeping. Of course, there was no danger. Even though it was deep in the mountains, they were on a path that had already been explored, its dangers removed. Therefore, they could get a good night¡¯s rest.


    That night, almost everyone slept soundly until daylight.


    They freshened up, ate some stuff, and marched on.


    Yan Huan stood up. Her feet hurt. However, she endured it without a grunt. She knew that her feet had blistered¡ªit was familiar sensation, one she often felt when she was rushing from one set to another. A burning pain that made her reluctant to walk.


    However, she had to walk on.


    Fang Ying limped on, using arge branch as a walking stick. She felt as though she was going to faint. She swore to never participate in such a show again.


    Although Yan Huan looked fine, it was actually her willpower pushing her on. Currently, walking had be intuitive. In her mind, walking was the only thing.


    She turned and looked behind. There were only four of them left now. Su Muran had left in the morning by helicopter, iming that she had a fever. Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe it. However, it was a clever tactic. By doing so, she could get out of this hellhole while preserving her reputation.


    Sadly, that option wasn¡¯t avable for them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore,¡± said Fang Ying, plumping herself onto the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. It hurts like hell.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± said Zhou Zizhe, putting his backpack down. Then, he squatted down to remove Fang Ying¡¯s shoes. Embarrassed, Fang Ying quickly shrunk away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I used to be in the military. I know how to handle this stuff.¡±


    Zhou Zizhe smiled at her, then removed her shoes and socks. Surprisingly, it was a hideous sight. Fang Ying was grimacing when her socks were removed, tears rolling down continuously.


    ¡°You have got blisters,¡± frowned Zhou Zizhe. ¡°Girls have such tender skin. How did you get a blister after such a short walk?¡±


    Fang Ying didn¡¯t know what to say. My lord, she thought, do you have any idea how far we have walked? Not on wooden floor or gravel road, but solid ground! Three days! We have been walking endlessly for three days! Three days of continuous walking without proper rest! How could she not get a blister after this?


    ¡°I have to pop the blister to apply some ointments. Otherwise, you might get an infection.¡±


    ¡°Would that be painful?¡± Fang Ying couldn¡¯t handle pain. If it was going to hurt, then she rather it stay like that.


    Patting her head, Zhou Zizhe said, ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t hurt as much as it¡¯s hurting now.¡±


    Yan Huan ced the first-aid box she had obtained from the staff before Zhou Zizhe.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Zhou Zizhe. He opened the box and took out a bottle of alcohol, antibacterial cotton wool balls, and some medicine.


    One by one, he pricked open all the blisters on Fang Ying¡¯s feet, squeezing the pus out before applying ointment to it. Fang Ying¡¯s eyes was teary from the pain, but she actually managed to hold in her tears. It seemed like the few days of hardship had made her tougher.


    By the time all the blisters were removed, her eyes were red, like those of a rabbit.


    Zhou Zizhe was a soldier, and a man above that. He couldn¡¯t just leave a young girl behind.


    ¡°Come,¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piggyback ride.¡±


    ¡°But what about these?¡± asked Fang Ying, pointing to the tworge bags on the ground.


    Before she could finish her sentence, two hands went out simultaneously; one from a man, and another from a woman.


    Yan Huan had wanted to carry both bags on her own. She had to. She couldn¡¯t let Zhou Zizhe carry a person and arge bag at the same time. The rules for this shooting was strict; other than requesting for items like first-aid boxes, they were not allowed to receive any help from the crew. Otherwise, it would count as forfeiting. They had already made it this far, so giving up halfway wasn¡¯t an option. Shame aside, none of them could ept a failure like this.


    They had made it through three days. They will make it through the rest somehow.


    However, another hand had reached out and took the bigger bag from Zhou Zizhe and put it on his shoulders.


    Yan Huan stood up. When nobody was looking, she frowned gently in pain. Then, she continued walking with the two bags.


    ¡°You have good stamina,¡± said Song Xihua. He was talking to Yan Huan.


    It was the first time Yan Huan heard him striking up a conversation. He had always been rather aloof. He didn¡¯t extend a helping hand even when Su Muran wanted his help. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want anything to do with them.


    Yet, much to her surprise, he talked to her.


    ¡°I guess,¡± said Yan Huan, smiling. Her feet ached. Every step felt as though she was stepping onto sharp des. However, she pretended that her feet weren¡¯t hers. She pretended that the pain didn¡¯t exist. In her previous life, she had suffered way worse. What she was going through now couldn¡¯t hold a candle to those pain. This was a rough, thorny path, but she had to finish it. No matter how much it was going to hurt her.

 Chapter 341 - Two Teams

    <h4>Chapter 341: Two Teams</h4>


    Such was the road ahead, and such was how it was going to be in her entire life.


    If she couldn¡¯t ovee a challenge like this, how could she deal with the future ahead?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t women supposed to be frail?¡± said Song Xihua. He wasn¡¯t mocking women; men were born with better stamina, and women were naturally weaker. Those were the facts.


    Doubtless, Yan Huan didn¡¯t take it as an insult either.


    ¡°I started my acting career as an extra,¡± said Yan Huan. Her feet hurt, but she didn¡¯t stop walking.


    ¡°During that time, I had to move between around 10 sets every day. I guess that improved my stamina.¡±


    So that¡¯s why. Song Xihua gave Yan Huan an approving look, then walked on.


    On the back by Zhou Zizhe, Fang Ying could feel her cheeks heating up, her heart fluttering. The heat from a man¡¯s body nearly set her face burning.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was okay for her to feel this way.


    Yan Huan wiped off the sweat from her forehead. Her clothes were nearly drenched, and there was a stinging pain at her feet. She tried to ignore it, but the pain just kepting. Still, she gritted her teeth and pressed on.


    Certainly, she couldn¡¯t ask Song Xihua to give her a piggyback, or ask to swap ces with Fang Ying. She knew where to draw the line, as well as her own limits.


    If she couldn¡¯t even take hardships at this level, how could she convince herself that she would be safe from harm after offending the Su Family?


    She willed to be safe, and therefore she had to keep going down this path.


    A day psed. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even remember how much distance they covered. However, her willpower stunned the two men.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your feet hurt?¡± asked Fang Ying helplessly. ¡°Mine hurts like crazy. Look,¡± she said, extending her blister-covered feet. It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t walk during thetter half of the journey, or her feet would have been in aplete mess.


    ¡°I¡¯m still feeling okay,¡± smiled Yan Huan. She felt weary, but she could still persevere. Sheid down to sleep. Resting early would give her the energy to march on.


    She woke up at daylight the next day, perhaps due to exhaustion or overwalking. Fang Ying was still asleep, sprawled across the ground, snoring softly.


    Yan Huan covered her with a nket. Then, she took out a bottle of water and ointment from a bag and left of the tent.


    In the morning, birds chirped merrily. The cool mountain air was refreshing like a breeze.


    She took a step forward and stopped. Gritting her teeth, she kept walking until she was far from the tents. She sat down and untied her shoes.


    She took a deep breath and carefully removed her socks. Her feet were covered in blisters; pus had leaked from burst ones, gluing her feet to her socks. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time getting them off.


    She took the bottle of water, uncapped it, and poured it over her feet. The stinging pain drove her to the verge of tears as the water ran over her wounds. Pain is one of those things that humans can never get used to.


    She took the ointment and applied it on her feet. Lu Yi had prepared it for her; it was something from the army. She hade out of sight so no one could see her wounds.


    When she was done, she stood up and put her socks and shoes back on. She stood up and turned around. That was when she bumped into someone.


    Song Xihua.


    He seemed to have been standing there for a while now, watching.


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± she said nonchntly as she lifted head.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Song Xihua, his eyes fixed on her feet. ¡°You know, it¡¯s rare to see a woman as tough as you.¡±


    ¡°In this world, if you aren¡¯t harsh with yourself, someone else would be,¡± she said, walking away. She stopped for a moment when she was beside him. ¡°Once you learn to be harsh with yourself, you will be able to deal with others harshly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the first and foremost rule to survival.


    Song Xihua wheeled around, his eyes fixed on her retreating silhouette. A rare smile found its way to his lips. Before him was a pure heart untainted by this awful world, much like the vast expanse of unpolluted forest.


    She was something out of this world.


    An airy existence.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll be assigning you your missions,¡± announced the director, gathering them together. After walking for a few days, they were moving into a new phase. Man Vs. Wild had never had a fixed pattern of events, so there was no way of telling what mighte next. Even if you watched every season of the show and prepared beforehand, the challenge would oftene as aplete surprise.


    ¡°Fang Ying will team up with Zhou Zizhe, Yan Huan with Song Xihua.


    ¡°The timer starts now,¡± he said, taking out his watch to check the time. ¡°We have left markings along the path,¡± he continued. ¡°You will proceed while following the marking. If the going gets too tough, press this to activate the signal re. Once we see the signal re, we will send a helicopter to extricate you. Of course, you will have to leave this show. In other words, it would count as forfeiting.¡±


    ¡°Have I made it clear?¡±


    The director¡¯s eyes roved over the four of them. This had been a temporary decision. The two teams will be given four days to reach the destination through following the designated path. In other words, they would have to survive for four days with the ample ration and water they were given.


    Surviving in the wild was nothing new to Zhou Zizhe, but Song Xihua and Yan Huan were at a disadvantage since theycked the experience.


    The crew had put thought into this arrangement; the main reason was that Fang Ying had built up a good vibe with Zhou Zizhe. Yan Huan cared little about who her partner was; she didn¡¯t even mind going alone.


    No objections came from Song Xihua either. After briefing them on some cautionary points, the two teams went on their separate ways.


    Both paths had been chosen and inspected by the crew. They weren¡¯t rosy paths, but were absolutely safe. This put them at ease. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t much different from when they traveled as four. Such an arrangement was merely a test on their decision-making, constitution, and mentality.

 Chapter 342 - Helicopter From Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 342: Helicopter From Nowhere</h4>


    Yan Huan picked up a stick and followed behind Song Xihua. She stopped to examine the endlessly winding path, punctuated by markings on its sides. The path had already been explored, so there wouldn¡¯t be any danger as long as they stacked on track. Once they reached the end of the path, they would have aplished the objective and be at their destination.


    After all, this was only a TV show, not jungle warfare.


    Even though it was meant to be realistic, safety was of utmost importance.


    Song Xihua stopped, and Yan Huan followed suit. As long as he kept going, Yan Huan felt that she could too. She treated herself like a guy. A girl was frail and needs to be taken care of. She didn¡¯t need any of that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break,¡± suggested Song Xihua, sitting down by a tree. He took out a bottle of water and nourished himself.


    Yan Huan sat down as well. Her stiff legs were like sticks, crackling as she sat down. She took out a bottled water from her bag and gulped down its content. They were at least three days away from their destination. These three days were going to be tough. At the same time, it was a good challenge.


    She put down the bottled water and clutched her bag to her chest. She shut her eyes, nning to take a short nap. However, it felt like much time had passed when she reopened her eyes. She checked the time; to her dismay, she had already slept for three hours.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± said Song Xihua, looking up. He handed her a packaged bun. ¡°We¡¯ll press on after you finish this.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Yan Huan, peeling away the packaging before wolfing the bun down.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± asked Yan Huan. Those three hours were precious to them. After putting in so much hard work, none of them wanted to lose. Though Zhou Zizhe was a soldier with experience in surviving in the wild, he had to take care of Fang Ying as well, who wasn¡¯t fit to do any physicalbor.


    Thus, he had to spend most of his time looking out for Fang Ying. Sometimes, he might even have to piggyback her.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s side, though neither of them had been in the military, neither dragged each other down either, so they had a higher chance of winning.


    Song Xihua took a sip of water and nced at Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s okay to sleep a little longer. I don¡¯t want to piggyback you. Not like I have the strength to,¡± he said. He was pretty blunt, but he didn¡¯t mean ill. What he said was true. The path was safe, but the same couldn¡¯t be guaranteed if he had to piggyback her.


    He didn¡¯t know how Zhou Zizhe was faring at the other end, but he knew he would be asking for it if he attempted the same with that frame of his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can walk on my own,¡± said Yan Huan, rubbing off the crumbs from her fingers and rising. Her feet didn¡¯t hurt as much as before. Perhaps her soles had hardened enough to make her not feel pain.


    She sorted out the items in her bag and followed behind Song Xihua. Song Xihua wasn¡¯t as standoffish as the rumors had made him out to be. In fact, Yan Huan felt that he was merely bad atmunicating with others. He was in his own way kind and gentlemanly too. After getting to know him, Yan Huan found it easy to get along with him.


    At least things had been pleasant so far. They hadn¡¯t had any conflicts; mainly because they were both sensible people. Yan Huan, who had lived two lives, wouldn¡¯t take it out on others just because she was suffering.


    No one is obliged to tolerate another¡¯s tantrums, or like you and go along with your wishes.


    She tried her best to not cause trouble for others, which was actually the best way to help others.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± said Song Xihua, extending his hand. Yan Huan blinked. Give what?


    Song Xihua reached out and took Yan Huan¡¯s bag.


    ¡°I can carry it myself,¡± said Yan Huan, trying to take her bag back.


    ¡°My stamina is better,¡± said Song Xihua, moving forward. Despite carrying two bags, his breathing was still controlled. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was drenched in sweat.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t insist either. They were on the same boat. They only had a chance to defeat Zhou Zizhe¡¯s team if they both remained useful. Otherwise, they would lose.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to lose. Neither did Song Xihua.


    Therefore, they set off earlier and sleptter. Since they weren¡¯t fast, they would have to make up for it by traveling more.


    At night, Yan Huan set her rm. After sleeping in the wild for a few days, she was already used to it. Even without a tent, she could readily fall asleep on a root.


    The rm rang at daylight. Dewdrops glimmered on the ground. Stepping over the dewdrops, they marched on. With their speed, they should be reaching soon. However, they wanted to reach a day earlier. That would end this season of Man Vs. Wild.


    Yan Huan found a shrub to take care of her needs. Just as she was leaving, she heard the sound of a helicopter.


    She looked up at the sky. Didn¡¯t the director say that the helicopter would only arrive if they activated the signal re? Why would it be here now?


    The helicopter was flying at her by the time she saw it.


    She stood unmoving, thinking that the crew might have had a change in n. She waited.


    The helicopter was getting closer. The wind from the rotor des mussed her hair, and the sand in it stung her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, feeling that something was amiss.


    Squinting her eyes, she could make out Su Muran¡¯s figure.


    Her instincts were telling her to run, to dodge. Given Su Muran¡¯s personality, she definitely wasn¡¯t here to give her a ride. She could be here to brag, but there wasn¡¯t much meaning in bragging now.


    Yan Huan hadsted until now. Su Muran had already lost, and she was fully aware of it.


    Yan Huan sensed danger, a life-threatening danger. The helicopter rammed at her even after she dodged out of the way.


    Bam! She fell to the ground. The helicopter kept charging at her, as though it sought to tten her with its body of steel.

 Chapter 343 - A Close Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 343: A Close Encounter</h4>


    The helicopter was fast. Yan Huan struggled up and kept running. Then she fell. Pangs of pain came from her legs.


    She wanted to stand, but the pain forbade her. Cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    Just as the helicopter was about to crash into her, a powerful hand pulled her to the side, dragging her out of harm¡¯s way. The grass and leaves rustled from the wind generated by the rotors.


    Busy-body, thought Su Muran. This is a scenic ce, if you want to die like star-crossed lovers, I¡¯ll make your wishe true. Enjoy your eternal slumber in this beautiful ce.


    The helicopter swooped down at them once more.


    ¡°Run!¡± yelled Song Xihua, grabbing Yan Huan¡¯s hand and pulling her forward. However, the helicopter kept chasing them like a meat-mincer. This wasn¡¯t a game. This was murder.


    ¡°Go, leave me. She wants me.¡±


    Yan Huan tried to reim her hand. This had happened because of her. Su Muran only had a score to settle with her; Yan Huan didn¡¯t want others to be involved.


    Song Xihua kept running with Yan Huan¡¯s hand in his. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s going to let me off at this point.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart sank. He had a point.


    That wasn¡¯t the case if she was only ying with them, but it seemed safe to assume that she was after their lives. In that case, neither of them could get away.


    The helicopter came closer. The wind hurt their face. Yan Huan¡¯s legs were already wounded, but she endured without anyints.


    The helicopter suddenly dove down.


    Suddenly, Song Xihua grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s body and jumped down the mountain.


    His movements were so fast that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t react. Neither could the ones on the helicopter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Su Muran, clenching her fist. Her face was cid, but her voice was a little shaky. It was, after all, human lives and not animal lives.


    They jumped by themselves, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. She only wanted to give them a ride to the endpoint, but they leapt down the cliff by themselves. How could anyone me it on her?


    The helicopter flew off. It was a world of silence. Clouds drifted nonchntly across the blue sky. Yet, soon after, there came the thunder and lightning.


    Then it began raining cats and dogs.


    The rain fell on Yan Huan¡¯s face. It hurt. The rain made a rhythmic sound as it descended at different parts in the jungle.


    Pitter, patter...


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. A raindrop fell into her eyes. She quickly blinked and opened her mouth, letting the rain trickle down her throat.


    She breathed gently. The sound of the rain was all she could hear. Her clothes were drenched.


    She sat up and inspected her limbs. Her legs hurt, but it seemed like they weren¡¯t broken. Other than that, there weren¡¯t many injuries.


    Song Xihua, she remembered, right, where¡¯s Song Xihua. She suddenly recalled that she wasn¡¯t the only one that fell.


    Yan Huan turned and saw a man lying stomach first on the ground. Rain sttered on his face. His shirt waspletely dampened too.


    ¡°Song Xihua...¡± she called out, gently shaking his shoulders. However, he didn¡¯t wake up. He must have hurt himself somewhere.


    Thank goodness I still have this, she thought as she felt the bag on her bag.


    She opened her bag, took out the tent, and set it up. After that, she threw the bag in the tent, then dragged Song Xihua into the tent. Then Song Xihua¡¯s bag. She took out his clothes from the bag. Luckily, the bag was waterproof. She didn¡¯t know how long it had rained, but the clothes were still dry at the very least.


    What now? She thought as she looked at the unconscious Song Xihua. She shouldn¡¯t just strip a guy, right? Yet if she didn¡¯t, he would certainly fall sick.


    Forget it, she thought as she went over and undressed him. Anyway, guys are different from girls. He wouldn¡¯t force her to marry her even if stripped him bare.


    She stripped Song Xihua of everything including his socks and shoes but not his underwear. She had to leave something for him to hide his shame.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter too much. As long as his clothes were dry, it would be okay even if his underwear was wet. His body temperature would eventually dry those. She opened the sleeping bag and covered Song Xihua in it. Then, she covered his face with a piece of clothing.


    Even if he was unconscious, she didn¡¯t feelfortable undressing in front of someone else.


    After changing out of her dampened clothes, she sat down clutching her legs. The rain asionally sttered against the tent. She had no idea where they were. With the heavy rain outside, there was little she could do.


    She checked the contents of their bags.


    Five packs of hardtacks, two buns, sweets, gum, and a few pieces of chocte.


    Four bottles of water. Also, cups.


    Yan Huan took a cup and put it outside the tent to collect rainwater.


    From their bags, she retrieved two soaked signal res.


    She knew they were now useless.


    Everything had to wait until the rain stops. Once the rain stops, she would have to figure out where they were and what to do next.


    At night, she switched on the torchlight. The rain kept falling.


    The man beside her let out a pained groan. Yan Huan quickly felt her forehead. It was hot. He had a fever.


    Yan Huan quickly took out two strips of medicine from the bag and dissolved them in water. She fed it to Song Xihua. He didn¡¯t drink much, but it was something.


    She then found a towel and soaked it in a puddle. Then, she ced it on Song Xihua¡¯s forehead. It was not until midnight when his fever subsided.

 Chapter 344 - Another Matchmake

    <h4>Chapter 344: Another Matchmake</h4>


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t confident about the situation they were in at all. Their signal re was damaged, what could they use to go back now?


    She had to worry about Song Xihua as well as how they were going to get out. She wasn¡¯t able to sleep and went she opened her eyes again, she realised it was the next day already.


    ¡°Song Xihua, Song Xihua,¡± She pushed him but he still didn¡¯t wake up. She ced her hand on his forehead. It wasn¡¯t hot and his breathing was very stable too. He looked just as if he was sleeping but that was what made it problematic. She wasn¡¯t a doctor and she had no idea where he was injured. Was it his brain or somewhere else?


    The day was getting brighter and asionally, they could hear the sound of rain falling.


    Yan Huan emerged from her tent; only then did she have a clear look at where they had fallen.


    There were trees everywhere and she wasn¡¯t sure if they were at the top of the mountain or below. However, she and Song Xihua were still lucky. At the very least, they hadn¡¯t fallen to their death. She took out a swiss army knife and left marks on the trees as they walked. But after more than half a day of walking, she followed the marks she had made back to where they started. There were trees everywhere and she didn¡¯t dare to walk forward. She had no longer where it led to and she didn¡¯t want to get lost in this ce.


    Thankfully, she was armed with tips on wildlife survival from Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi. If not, she really had no idea what to do here.


    That was right, she thought of something. She quickly scrambled into the tent and took out a steel box from her bag. There was a ring-like object inside the box and she wore the ring on her finger. She then pressed on a button and the ring started emanating a red light.


    Lu Yi had given her this just as she was about to leave. He said it was an emergency rm button and if something emergency were to happen, she could press the button and he would be able to receive a distress signal from her.


    She had assumed that she wouldn¡¯t need to use it and after all, the crew would not take their lives as a joke. But she hadn¡¯t expected that even though that was the case, she still had to use it at the end of the day.


    She only hoped that Lu Yi would quicklye over. She was fine for now but she was worried about Song Xihua. Whatever the case was, this man was burdened because of her. If anything were to happen to him, she would have to carry the burden of his death for her entire life.


    She took out a sweet and ced it into some water, letting him drink sugar water like medicine. He could drink water but he couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    Yan Huan knew that they couldn¡¯t stay here for too long, if not both of them will lose their life.


    They only had three bottles of water as well as some rainwater that she had collected from her cup. She tried her best to not drink any water and left it for Song Xihua. At the very least, she could still eat. But he only had this water to save his life.


    At this moment, Lu Yi had just returned to the Lu house. When Little Bean saw him, it jumped down from the sofa and ran over to him meowing. It seemed to be looked after mostly by him now. Yan Huan had to run around the past few years and didn¡¯t have time to take care of it at all. Since his mother loved it, he would leave it at his house.


    Lu Yi picked up the cat on the floor. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e here.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over with the cat in hand. He sat down and realised that there was an unfamiliar woman sitting on the sofa. He knew what was happening right away. The same situation and the same tricks, what was his mother doing?


    It has been a while since thest time but his mother was trying to matchmake him again.


    But this...


    He took a look at the plumpdy on the sofa. His mother¡¯s taste seemed to be getting better.


    ¡°Lu Yi, this is Tang Nini. She is the niece of your Auntie Tang. You guys have met before when you all were young.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded politely at the overweight Nini; at least he greeted her. As for whether they had met when they were young, he really couldn¡¯t remember.


    Nini was 162cm but she weighed around 250 pounds, definitely 250 pounds. Her shoulders were round and so were her chest and butt. Ye Shuyun did not think there was anything wrong with such a figure.


    She believed that it was better for a woman to be a little plump. Many people have said that a big butt is good for fertility. Look at how big Nini¡¯s butt is, she took up almost half the sofa.


    But she seemed to have forgotten that if she were to sit down, her son might be crushed by her.


    Tang Nini stole a nce at Lu Yi as her eyes shone. Anyone¡¯s heart would flutter in front of such a tall, rich and handsome guy. Those who weren¡¯t either liked woman or had something wrong with them. She wanted to eat this delicious snack in front of her.


    ¡°I will feed Little Bean something to eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun picked the cat up and gave the two young people some space.


    ¡°That...¡± Tang Nini plucked up her courage. ¡°Where are you working?¡±


    ¡°The attorney general chambers,¡± Lu Yi replied. He didn¡¯t discriminate against Tang Nini just because she was fat. But sometimes, he really thinks that there was something weird about his mother¡¯s definition of beauty. It needed to improve.


    How could she think that this was his type?


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Tang Nini asked again abashedly.


    ¡°27,¡± Lu Yi wasn¡¯t frustrated, he just replied while she asked.


    Tang Nini understood. ¡°That...¡± She looked at her fingers, they were a little meaty and was actually quite cute.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi stared into her eyes, ¡°So sorry, my mother doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Tang Nini felt quite bad about it but she was something who took things easy. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself so fat. She had thought to herself, how could someone young with a bright future ahead not have a girlfriend. But her auntie had said he didn¡¯t. Turns out, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have one, he was just hiding it. That was true, she pinched the meat on her waist.


    ¡°Then is your girlfriend skinny?¡±


    ¡°She is fine,¡± Lu Yi thought back to Yan Huan¡¯s looks. She was 163cm and around 44kg. She was quite skinny and didn¡¯t eat much. How could she get fat? She really needed to eat more; she was so skinny that one would be worried for her.


    With this sentence of his, Tang Nini didn¡¯t feel that bad. She probably wasn¡¯t very skinny too. She also felt that she was very skinny, just that it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    She would look good too when she slims down.


    As for Lu Yi, she believed that there would be no progress with him. Even though he looked good, he wasn¡¯t her type and she couldn¡¯t chew something she couldn¡¯t bite off too.


    When Ye Shuyun came out, her son was alone. Her future daughter-inw was gone.

 Chapter 345 - Distress Signal From Afar

    <h4>Chapter 345: Distress Signal From Afar</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, where is Nini?¡± Ye Shuyun was still carrying the cat. Thankfully she had the cat with her, or else she would have died of loneliness. What use was there having a son, who wasn¡¯t normally around and was nowhere as obedient as a cat?


    ¡°She has gone back,¡± Lu Yi was still sitting on the sofa with the TV on. Yan Huan¡¯s Journey to Fairnd was showing and she was still a carefree young girl back then. But one¡¯s life can go both ways.


    ¡°Gone back?¡± Ye Shuyun quickly went over. ¡°Why did she go back, what happened? You asked her to leave?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi turned around and answered his mother seriously.


    ¡°Mum, Do you think I am such a person?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuyun shook her head. Her son was highly educated and the Lu family had good manners. No matter what, at the very least they wouldn¡¯t disrespect their guests.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened?¡± Lu Yi picked up the cup and ced it to his lips as he continued staring at the TV.


    ¡°Mum,¡± he suddenly said to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was pretty bummed out, why did she leave like this? No, she must ask her personally. Her son was almost 27 years old and if he got married now, they girl would be pregnant next year and if she gave birth the year after, he would be almost 30. If he waste a few more years, when would she be able to carry her grandson?


    Other people¡¯s grandson were so old, but she didn¡¯t even have a daughter-inw.


    ¡°Mum, you don¡¯t have to matchmake for me in the future.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze never left the TV. There was someone fine inside but it was a pity no one else knew about it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°If you don¡¯t look for any girls, do you want to look for a man? Lu Yi do you want to lose your leg?¡± She suddenly stood up as she felt something was wrong with this. Could it be that her son was really gay?


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi was still calm as he stroked the edge of his cup with his bony finger.


    ¡°I have a girlfriend; I will bring her to you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuyun quickly ced the cat in her arms down upon hearing that her son has a girlfriend. She went over and grabbed his neck.


    ¡°You have a girlfriend? How old is she? What does she do? Is she pretty? When are you guys nning to get married, to have kids?¡±


    Lu Yi pointed at the image on the TV.


    Ye Shuyun looked up, it was her idol daughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yan Huan. Is my future daughter-inw in this industry too?¡±


    Lu Yi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good,¡± Ye Shuyun grabbed her finger, ¡°This industry is good, she should be pretty. My future granddaughter will be a beautiful girl,¡± No, she believed it was unlikely for anyone from the Lu family to give birth to a girl. Everyone knew that this was the Lu family¡¯s curse for the past few generations.


    But Ye Shuyun had never thought that Lu Yi was talking about Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t think to there either and her only thought was that it could be a young actress. Even though the Lu family looked down on those in the entertainment industry, so long as it wasn¡¯t someone too brazen, she could close one eye to that.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s phone rang.


    He picked up his phone and walked to the balcony to answer it.


    ¡°Qingyi, its me.¡±


    A momentter, he walked out with a pale face straight to the exit.


    ¡°Son, where are you going?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was nning to talk a little about her daughter-inw but Lu Yi had already worn his shoes and was prepared to leave.


    In any case, she wasn¡¯t in a rush. Ye Shuyun patted her chest. So long as her son liked her, whether she looked like a pig or not, Ye Shuyun would still help them get married. So long as she had a grandson early.


    On the car, Lu Yi clicked the Bluetooth headset in his ear. ¡°Are you serious, there is a distress signal from there?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s fingers quickly clicked on the top of hisputer. ¡°It is the one that you took from me, I have received it today and have checked it. It is indeed from where the show is filming. I have called Yi Ling and she has contacted the productionpany. They have no idea where they are but one thing that we can be sure of, that girl of yours must be in some huge trouble.¡±


    ¡°Qingyi, help me prepare a helicopter,¡± Lu Yi took a turn and headed straight for Lei Qingyi¡¯s ce.


    ¡°You are really going?¡±


    Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t too surprised by Lu Yi¡¯s decision. Lu Yi¡¯s character has been like this all along. If he didn¡¯t go to look for her himself, he wouldn¡¯t be Lu Yi. Even if he went there himself and realised it was a misunderstanding, he would be fine with it. He wanted to make sure that he saw for himself that she was safe.


    ¡°Yes, I will be at your ce soon,¡± Lu Yi stepped on the elerator before pressing on his Bluetooth headset again. He took a few days off work at the attorney office before preparing to go look for his girl personally.


    At this moment somewhere, Yan Huan took another candy and dissolved it in the cup. She used the bottle cap to feed Song Xihua again. He was still unconscious but his face wasn¡¯t as pale as before. He was able to drink water but still couldn¡¯t eat.


    She poured some water into the bottle cap and ced it at her lips to drink. She wanted to soothe her throat. When she woke up the next morning, she could gather the dew over here. She had no idea how much she could gather but she kept most of the water for Song Xihua. As for herself, she tried not to drink if she could.


    But she could feel herself seriously dehydrated and was constantly thirsty. Her lips were cracking but she still didn¡¯t dare to drink too much water. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for someone to rescue them before the water is gone.


    The sky turned dark again as she pressed the emergencymp. There was some light in themp and thankfully thesemps weren¡¯t battery-powered by were sr-powered. It was still usable at night from the energy it got during the day. However as she pressed, it didn¡¯t light up.


    She didn¡¯t give up as she pressed again. It still didn¡¯t light up.


    Damn it, she sighed as she threw themp aside. She had no idea how she was going to get past a night without light.


    Without light, she felt her entire being slipping into the darkness. She was afraid of the dark.


    She scrunched her body up and started shivering uncontrobly. She was afraid and in fear.


    Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. She told herself there was nothing to be afraid of. This wasn¡¯t her previous life and no one was going to kill her. No one was going to kill her and no one was going to harm her. She was going to live well, always.


    The heavens had let her reborn again not for her to die like this.


    She tightly wrapped her arms around her body as cold sweat appeared at the top of her forehead.


    ck, endless ck. Darkness, intense darkness.

 Chapter 346 - Lu Yi, She Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 346: Lu Yi, She Is Dead</h4>


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and a ball of light shed past her eyes. She opened the door and the familiar sight that greeted her left her heart wrenching. It was like the ce she stayed at in her past life.


    It was the room that took away her freedom, the ce where Lu Qin drove her crazy.


    Suddenly, a woman ran towards her. She wanted to step aside but she forgot how to move. The woman had a haggard face; she was in her thirties or forties but there wasn¡¯t any meat on her at all. She was like a rack of bones but she had Yan Huan¡¯s face. That was right, it was Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan could mistaken anyone else, but she would never forget her own face.


    It was her, it was her when she was 28 years old. This was her when she had lost her child and everything. There was a green needle mark on her arm that was left behind when Lu Qin drew her blood. He would make a new mark before the old one healed.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Before she could say anything, she felt a breeze by her body and she passed through her body.


    Yan Huan turned around; this was an incredible feeling. It was almost as if she was looking at herself as an outsider.


    But it was her present self looking at her past self.


    The skinny woman in front opened the door and clutched her stomach. But her clothes were full of bloodstains and she was in pain. Yan Huan could feel it.


    Because it was her, that woman was her and she was that woman.


    She followed behind her and she saw her jump down the stairs. She was holding her stomach and as she moved aside, there was red blood everywhere between her trembling fingers. That blood almost stained her entire shirt.


    That Yan Huan ran into a room and closed the door. At the end of the day, she called someone¡¯s phone with her trembling fingers. Her incredibly pale face was reflected in her phone screen.


    A voice came from the outside and she was thinking, she was hesitating and she was in pain. She was making a decision too. She didn¡¯t want to carry the name of a murderer and the only crime that she hadmitted in her entire life was to be wrong.


    She pulled apart the nket and used her skinny body to stand in front of the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will save you.¡± She pressed her face onto the man¡¯s chest. She could hear his stable heartbeat and the warmth radiating from his body. She knew she would never be able to feel all these again.


    ¡°Take my life in exchange for yours.¡±


    ¡°Will that pay back all that I owe you?¡±


    ¡°I have never done anything good my entire life. I have no rtives, no friends. I am pitiful and selfish. I am sly too. If there is a next life, I want to be a good person, a good and clean person.¡±


    ¡°You must live well. Be careful, Lu Qin.¡±


    She heard a sound from outside the door as she gripped his shirt tightly. Her fingers almost ripped the buttons on his shirt as she heard Lu Qin¡¯s mother said to take action. She felt a chill at her back as a knife stabbed through. She clenched her lips as the knife was pulled out. And stabbed again. She didn¡¯t utter a single noise even at herst breath. She felt the blood staining her back and she could smell the bloody stench throughout the room. But she didn¡¯t know she was dying.


    Only when she heard Lei Qingqing¡¯s voice, that anger, that timely...


    She slowly closed her eyes as her fingers loosened powerlessly. But even at the end, she wanted to grip tightly on the man¡¯s buttons. Slowly, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Thest sound she could hear was that of footsteps disappearing by her ear and the sound of people rushing up the stairs.


    I know you will be fine.


    I know you will be safe.


    Right?


    Right...


    Hence I will use my life to save you, I will give you my life.


    I do really want to live on, no matter how cruel this world is to me, I want to live on. I want to live on to see that adulterous couple get their retribution. I want to burn offerings for my daughter every year.


    I want, I want...


    I have so many things that I want.


    A man pushed open the door and he felt something amiss in the house. Lu Yi that bastard had woken him up in the middle of the night but at the end of the day, he was sleeping soundly like a pig.


    He was too tired and hadn¡¯t thought much about it. He had fallen asleep on the sofa but in any case, whatever it was could wait till tomorrow when he was awake.


    The next day when Lu Yi woke up, he felt something was wrong. His head hurt a little and he had never had a case where he woke up in the morning with a splitting headache.


    ¡°Oh, you are awake,¡± before he reacted, Lei Qingyi stood up from the sofa and stretched.


    ¡°What were you onst night, calling me and hanging up? When I came over, you were sleeping like a dead pig. Also...¡± He sniffed around from time to time. ¡°Why is there blood on you, is your period here?¡±


    Lu Yi squinted as danger shed before his eyes. Something seemed to be pressing on his chest; and there was the blood smell that Lei Qingyi was talking about. It was indeed in this room.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened as he lifted the nket. There was a woman lying by the side, her hand resting limply on his body. The fingers on her other hand was grabbing his pajamas. The joints were tight and clenched white, and they were stiff.


    His gaze shifted lower onto the pale face of the woman. At this moment, her flowy eyshes were drooping down, weak yet determined at the same time. There was a streak of blood across her lips too.


    Suddenly, he felt his fingers trembling. He slowly lifted his fingers and ced them on the woman¡¯s neck. The icy touch and the skin that had lost its colour. The chest that was no longer heaving; there was no more pulse above her neck.


    ¡°Oh, Lu Yi, this is your type too?¡± Lei Qingyi wolf whistled as he stared at the woman on the bed. ¡°So skinny, with short hair. Could it be a man, or a demon?¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± his gaze tightened.


    He walked forward with big strides and lifted the nket abruptly. The bloody smell filled the entire room in an instant. The flesh on the back of the woman was a mess and the blood had almost dried.


    ¡°Lu Yi, she is dead.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Yi suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the dead woman tightly in his embrace. Then, he pressed her face in his arms. In that instant, Lei Qingyi saw the man cry. The youngest attorney general in Sea City, the proudest existence in the Lu family, was crying.

 Chapter 347 - No More Lu In the Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 347: No More Lu In the Next Life</h4>


    He carried the dying woman as his tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. Theynded on the colourless skin of the woman.


    As his gaze lowered again, it finallynded on the body of the woman who was long dead. She wasn¡¯t terrifying nor dishevelled. SHe seemed to have left peacefully. No one knew how she was treated when she was living or how many times she was stabbed. But when she died, she still had a quiet beauty to her.


    The November wind had a tingle of chill to it as the entire earth turned cold between the dying leaves.


    A man bent down and ced the fresh flowers in his hands on the tombstone.


    On the tombstone, the picture of the woman smiling was clean and sweet. This was her when she was 24 years old and she had the same beauty when she passed away at 28. Her beauty stopped at 24 years old while her life ended when she was 28.


    The man took out a newspaper andid it in front of the tombstone. The headlines showed a veryrge report.


    International star Lu Qin jailed for life for murdering someone while taking drugs. Fianc¨¦e Su Muran passed away on the same day due to Thssemia.


    At this moment, the cold wind blew on the man¡¯s body. The chill was no different from his five senses and his lips were incredibly clenched. Only a shimmering darkness was emitted from his ck eyes.


    He was Lu Yi, Sea City¡¯s youngest attorney general.


    As for the woman on the tombstone, she was Yan Huan. She was once a famous young actress known for her beauty.


    ¡°That year when I first saw you on TV, my first impression was that you were really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°That year I didn¡¯t like to watch TV a lot but I started turning it on every day out of habit. Every channel I watched had your existence.¡±


    ¡°That year, you finally won the Best Actress Award. I saw you on stage receiving the award and was proud of you. You might never know but I used my powers to clear many dangerous obstacles from your side.¡±


    ¡°Even though you don¡¯t recognise me nor know me, there is still a Lu Yi in this world.¡±


    ¡°That year, when I met the real you for the first time, you had became the wife of my cousin.¡±


    ¡°You can rest. I have avenged you.¡± His ice-cold finger caressed the picture on the tombstone lightly. ¡°I will burn offerings for you and your daughter every year.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meet any more Lus in your next life. Don¡¯t walk down this path in you next life. Live well and not for others. Live for yourself.¡±


    He mumbled to himself as he pressed his forehead onto the icy tombstone without anyone noticing. At this moment, his shrunken face was filled with hurt that time had left on him.


    There was a weak shadow behind him as it got lighter and lighter, fading away.


    ¡°Yan Huan, wake up...¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, wake up.¡±


    A hand lightly tapped her face. It wasn¡¯t painful but there was a loud noise. Yan Huan opened her eyes and there was a tinge of consciousness within her dazed eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    She opened her mouth but her voice was incredibly hoarse and she couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.


    ¡°Yes, it is me,¡± Lu Yi took out a bottle of water from his bag and ced it on her cracking lips. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk. Drink some water. I will bring you back.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and looked at Song Xihua who was still lying unconsciously on the floor.


    She reached out and touched him.


    Lu Yi pressed her face into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is fine. I have taken a look at him and he might have had a minor concussion. But he will be fine.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted tough at him but she couldn¡¯t. She thought back to the guy kneeling at her grave in the past life. She thought back to the man who looked at her picture and said that he loved her. He thought back to that guy who was alone in the past life.


    That was right, in her past life, Lu Yi ended up marrying Fang Zhu but the two of them were constantly at odds. They didn¡¯t have any children and they ended up adopting a boy. He spent his entire life burning offerings for the kid who was on this earth for six months until he passed away. After that, the boy reced him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, see, aren¡¯t you alright?¡±


    Lu Yi rolled up his sleeve and carefully wiped her face. But she was crying like a child.


    Yan Huan grabbed his waist tightly, almost smashing her face deep into his embrace. Just like her previous life. But in her previous life, she died for him. In this life, he is protecting her.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡±


    She kept apologising.


    She had let him down. No wonder she had no idea why her road to stardom was so smooth in theter half of her life. It wasn¡¯t because of anyone else, it was him. It wasn¡¯t because of her luck, it was because of him.


    But what did she do? She had hurt him, refused to save him, plotted against him...


    ¡°Sorry,¡± another apology. She closed her eyes and had almost lost her voice from crying.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t good atforting people but at that moment, his eyes were red. He lightly tapped her shoulders and hugged her even tighter. It was barely a few days and she had lost weight again.


    ¡°Are you all done?¡± Lei Qingyi walked into the tent. ¡°Stop this romance. I know you love her but can you assess the situation? Bring her to the hospital first. She is obviously dehydrated.¡±


    ¡°And this one,¡± Lei Qingyi kicked Song Xihua. ¡°Your woman gave all her water to him but he is sleeping like a dead pig. Is he still a man? How can a man not take good care of the woman by his side, expecting her to save him instead?¡±


    With that, he picked Song Xihua up and carried him away. As for the things here, there was no need for them. What use was there?


    ¡°Drink a little more,¡± Lu Yi took over the bottle and ced it by Yan Huan¡¯s mouth. The grape-voured water could help replenish the water she needed and regte the electrolytes that had gone awry in her body.


    Yan Huan drank one mouth obediently as she looked at the man¡¯s red eyes.


    She lowered her head as her tears started falling again.


    She grabbed his neck tightly again.


    Lu Yi, let¡¯s not split again in this life, alright? I have already missed out in one life, I don¡¯t want to miss out in another...


    Lu Yi smoothed through her messy hair as he picked her up. There was a helicopter waiting for them outside.


    Yan Huan really can fall asleep this time. She wasn¡¯t afraid; she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. So long as he was there, she would be fine.


    When she woke up again, she was in the hospital. An IV drip hung from her hand and there was a man sitting by her side. He was resting against the wall and his eyes were slightly shut.


    Yan Huan lifted her head and looked at the IV drip on her hand. She was more conscious despite her dazed eyes but she felt as if she was looking through a mist. However, her vision became clearer as she peered out through the mist.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead.

 Chapter 348 - Why Won’t You Go?

    <h4>Chapter 348: Why Won¡¯t You Go?</h4>


    Yan Huan used her hand that didn¡¯t have a needle in it to hold onto his palm before cing it on her face.


    ¡°My feet hurt,¡± she pouted. When there wasn¡¯t anyone tofort her, she was more manly than any man out there. But when there was someone by her side, she was more girly than any woman.


    ¡°Good that you know its pain,¡± Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen what you have be. There is a blister on your leg but you still leave it in the water. Your wound has gotten infected.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Yan Huan apologised. She didn¡¯t make any excuses for herself since she did push herself too far this time. She had imagined herself as too invincible but had forgotten that she was just herself. An ordinary girl that cannot beat a ne or a tank. She couldn¡¯t bomb India or snatch back the Diaoyu Inds.


    Because she had overestimated herself, she had not only harmed herself but had almost taken Song Xihua¡¯s life.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Yan Huan asked carefully. He didn¡¯t die, did he?


    ¡°He had a minor concussion; he won¡¯t die. He should be conscious in the next few days.¡± Lu Yi helped Yan Huan up before giving her some water to drink. It was grape-voured water; it wasn¡¯t the most delicious drink but wasn¡¯t the worst either.


    ¡°Mrs Yan, can you tell me now what exactly happened?¡±


    Lu Yi squinted. She could forget about getting past this or brushing it off.


    How did she manage to get herself into a ditch when they were following a nned route. Thankfully both of them were fine, if not what was he supposed to do? Stay single for the rest of his life?


    ¡°I fell down identally,¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and ced the cup by her lips. She used the water to moisten her throat. Under her drooping eyes, she hid some of her thoughts.


    ¡°Song Xihua fell down because he was trying to save me. It was raining then and our signal re got wet. Luckily, I had the rescue thing that you had given to me. If not, I was really going to die there and be a pile of bones. Perhaps when you found me, you could only burn me into ashes.¡±


    Lu Yi had no way to deal with his woman. He wanted to strangle her at times but he was just unable to do so.


    He suddenly bent down and bit down on her lips. This woman will not remember if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson. She really took herself as superwoman.


    It was meant to be a punishment but at the end of the day, both of them couldn¡¯t hold themselves back. Their care and worry melted together into one.


    That beating of the heart, that elerating of heartbeat, his worry, her understanding; It seemed like all emotions had split over only to be destroyed.


    The joy between their lips as well as numbness in their body. Their souls intertwined and it was an indescribable yet magical feeling. This was something they would forever not be able to fully understand.


    It turns out, two lives.


    Two generations.


    They had finally found each other.


    Until the door opened suddenly.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s hair stood up in anger when he saw the two of them. He stood at the door and leaned heavily against it.


    ¡°Can the two of you stop it? Stop bullying a single dog like me. A single dog is still a dog, can the both of you not hurt me?¡±


    Lu Yi adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s hair and he noticed that her pale face seemed to have regained some colour; only then did he rx a little. The doctor had said that she was fine except a little dehydrated. Her leg was injured too but she should be fine after resting a while.


    This time, she did havedy luck shining on her.


    He thought back to how she looked like a lifeless doll when he had first found her. His heart had almost stopped beating and he had never been that scared and afraid in his entire life before.


    This woman was his everything and if she died, he didn¡¯t know if he would go crazy and crumble.


    Lu Yi pulled the nket up to her chin to let her continue resting.


    ¡°How? Is that man dead?¡± He asked Lei Qingyi calmly. If Lei Qingyi wanted to be jealous of them, he could. He didn¡¯t need to stand there, reeking of jealousy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. Also, he is awake. He is asking for Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± In actual fact, Lu Yi didn¡¯t believe what Yan Huan had said about her falling down identally. She was very smart and he had checked the route before. Unless she was seeking death and had jumped down herself, she wouldn¡¯t fall. But obviously she wasn¡¯t looking to die and there were some lies in her story. As for why she didn¡¯t want to say, Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask. She must have her reasons.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, half a day had passed. Lu Yi wasn¡¯t in the ward and he must have gone out. Suddenly, a sound appeared outside as the door opened.


    Song Xihua walked over. He had recovered faster than Yan Huan and even though he was unconscious for a few days, at the very least his body didn¡¯t have many issues. Yan Huan was severely dehydrated and her leg was infected. Hence, she would need to stay for a few days before she could go back.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yan Huan sat up. She was feeling alright even though her leg still hurt and she didn¡¯t want to walk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Song Xihua took a chair by the side and sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Yan Huan understood what he was asking. Su Muran¡¯s action this time was indeed simr to what the Su family would do. Equally shameless and equally cruel.


    ¡°She wants fame, all I have to do is to crush her.¡±


    Yan Huan knew what Su Muran wanted. She would destroy her then. ¡°I think she wants to see us.¡±


    Song Xihua suddenly felt that pitting against a woman is the most irrational thing to do. What he couldn¡¯t understand was why there will be a creature like women in this world. Their thoughts are hard to catch, and they can be cruel whileughing at you. But when they say they love you, they might bite off a piece of meat from you.


    ¡°You still intend to participate in the wilderness survival?¡± Song Xihua rested his back. He was indeed a singer and had the aura of a star all over him. However Yan Huan still liked Lu Yi more. She liked a man that was unbeatable, like a mountain.


    She lifted her chin andughed. ¡°Yes, will I participate? Why not?¡±


    Su Muran had sessfully disgusted her. Now it was Yan Huan¡¯s turn to disgust her.


    ¡°But you...¡± Song Xihua stared at the nket on Yan Huan¡¯s body. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you can walk, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this,¡± Yan Huan yed with her fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s report there first, they will give us a few days to rest and by that time, my wound would have healed. It isn¡¯t a major wound to begin with and I can still walk a little.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Pursuer

    <h4>Chapter 349: Pursuer</h4>


    Even if she had to push on, she will persevere.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess this could work,¡± Song Xihua stood up. ¡°I will contact the organizers and we can set off tomorrow. You...¡± He pointed at Yan Huan again. ¡°Can?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan just didn¡¯t want to walk, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then that will be fine,¡± Song Xihua turned around and walked away. But after a few steps, he turned around to see Yan Huan lowering her head. Her exquisite features seemed to emanate some sort of light from it and her white skin was slightly transparent too. He had no idea why but his heart skipped a beat at this.


    This was good too, he suddenly smiled. It seems like he had made some sort of decision in his heart.


    Of course, he still needed to think about it. He ced his hand on the door handle and just as he opened the door, a man walked in from outside. He stared directly at the man as his pupils contracted.


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his eyelid calmly. Oh, he knows me.


    But it wasn¡¯t anything weird that he knows him. Even though he wasn¡¯t anay star, his exposure in Sea City wasn¡¯t low and it was normal for him to be recognized.


    Song Xihua couldn¡¯t help but frown. He seemed to push down something within his heart and there was an ufortable feeling.


    Lu Yi turned and walked in before sitting beside Yan Huan. He extended his hand and ced it on her forehead. ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡±


    Yan Huan hugged his neck, ¡°I want to eat lobsters.¡±


    ¡°Dream on,¡± Lu Yi tapped her forehead, ¡°You are hurt and you still want seafood?¡±


    It was rare that Yan Huan had a craving for any food but now that she had, he didn¡¯t let her eat it.


    Song Xihua¡¯s back was straightened stiffly and he only walked out after a long while. However, his footsteps were much heavier than they were earlier. Yan Huan leaned herself and her head onto Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders.


    She had lived for more than one life more than others and she could tell others¡¯ feelings for her. Some things could happen but some feelings shouldn¡¯t exist. Was it not a bad thing for some things to end before they began?


    Was is the point of pursuing something that has no ending?


    What is the point of longing for someone with no end in sight?


    ¡°Your pursuer?¡± Lu Yi ruffled her hair lightly.


    ¡°Is Attorney General Lu jealous? Or is he not confident of himself?¡± Yan Huanughed on his shoulders. No wonder she could smell something sour from somewhere.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek. ¡°I let go of you not for you to seek danger here and there and toe back with one more admirer.¡±


    ¡°This shows that everyone loves me.¡± Yan Huan was pretty confident about this herself. She wasn¡¯t narcissistic but for a female actress like her with youth, fame and looks, she could make many men do anything for her with a lift of her hand.


    ¡°I will beat off anyone whoes,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face fell. ¡°If twoes, I will fight off both of them.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hips tightly again as she scrunched her entire body within his embrace.


    I won¡¯t love anyone else in this life, no one else, only you...


    ¡°Fool,¡± Lu Yi lightly rubbed the top of his head.


    Is there a moment, a feeling that makes you want to cry?


    Is there a moment, an excitement that makes you want to pray?


    Is there a moment, an impulse in this life, you would be willing to die?


    Because you have found it.


    Because I have found it,


    Because I have found you.


    A helicopter stopped at a mountain top nearby.


    Lu Yi extended his hand and adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s shirt. He helped her lift her bag onto her shoulders, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Yan Huan smiled pleasantly at him before disembarking from the helicopter. Her feetnded on the ground and there wasn¡¯t much pain. Her wound hadn¡¯t recovered but she had specially bought bigger shoes to make it less bearable.


    One should do things with a start and an end.


    She was very unwilling to just give it all up like this. She had suffered through the pain and had gotten hurt too. Why should she give up here and let someone else gloat? She should have a taste of the seeds of victory that she had nted herself.


    Even if she fed these seeds of victory to the dogs, she wouldn¡¯t let Su Muran have a taste of them.


    Song Xihua¡¯s face was pretty pale as he had a cold expression on it. Especially when he caught sight of Lu Yi, there was a displeasure that he couldn¡¯t hide. A displeasure that even a fool could tell.


    This was the face of jealousy and displeasure from him not being able to get it.


    In actual fact, no one was good or bad. This all boiled down to timing.


    Yan Huan ced her hand on her eyes. There were indeed gs of various colors ahead of her. This was the end point, she had reached. They had finally reached.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± suddenly, Song Xihua¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. She turned around and saw theplicated emotions within his eyes.


    They were hidden yet transparent at the same time. They were twisted andplicated.


    ¡°Yan Huan, if you could choose, would you get close to someone else?¡±


    Song Xihua asked Yan Huan but didn¡¯t mention himself nor did he mention Lu Yi. He only provided a choice, a chance to choose, a chance to have something else.


    It wasn¡¯t fair that after the whole journey, after almost losing their lives, it was all for a TV show. He couldn¡¯t ept it, there was just no way.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huanughed. There was no hesitation in her answer, none at all.


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Xihua couldn¡¯t understand. One¡¯s heart was easy to change and he didn¡¯t think Lu Yi was very good. He was too block-headed and wasn¡¯t suitable for her. He was more suitable, wasn¡¯t he?


    They had simr careers, they could understand each other, they could support one another. Wasn¡¯t that good?


    ¡°Because it is him,¡± Yan Huan thought back to her previous life. All the things that she didn¡¯t know. Only now did she realize that the mistakes that she made in her past life were meant to be corrected in this life.


    Because it was him, it could only be him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she turned around. She wanted to reach the ce earlier so that Lu Yi could bring her to eat lobsters.


    Just as she took a step forward, someone pulled her neck.


    ¡°Am I not good enough?¡±


    This was the first time Song Xihua liked a woman this much. He was known for his cold and aloofness in this industry and it was indeed hard for him to say something like this.


    But he was indignant. He had met her.


    Yan Huan stopped and turned around to smile at him. There was no meaning to it, just a simple and light smile. The wind blew onto her face as itnded between her hair. And in that instant, her face captured the intricate heart of this man.


    ¡°Am I not good enough?¡±


    Song Xihua asked again.

 Chapter 350 - Because Its Him

    <h4>Chapter 350: Because Its Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°You are very good,¡± Yan Huan pried her hand away from him before turning around and carried her bag properly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Song Xihua stood still where he was. He wanted to know the answer and the reason badly. Why? Why? Why couldn¡¯t it be him, why not?


    ¡°Why must it be you?¡± Yan Huan stopped. The wind blew lightly and her heart was unusually calm. ¡°Because he waited for me for a long time, since the past life. Is that enough for you...¡±


    Song Xihua slowly retracted his hand that was in mid-air and clenched it. He tookrge strides forward and his body was still a little stiff. His footsteps got even heavier.


    Yan Huan smiled at him again.


    Young man, you are still young. One of these days you will find someone suitable for you. But that person would never be Yan Huan. Her heart is damaged, and she carries with her anger and hatred from two generations. Her life will beplicated and dangerous.


    More importantly, Yan Huan doesn¡¯t like him.


    Song Xihua was like a younger brother to Yan Huan, a very good younger brother. But he wasn¡¯t a man to her. After all, she had lived for more than 30 years in both her two lives. Song Xihua was only 25 years old. He was young and not rational nor mature enough.


    Yan Huan¡¯splexity was more than he could imagine and who can remember one for their entire life? Very soon he would forget about her. She was sure.


    When they reached the destination, all members of the crew were waiting for them. It turned out that they were the first to arrive. Because of the rain, Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying had walked for 2 more days as they had hidden from the rain due to safety concerns. However, they should arrive today.


    They filmed what they needed here and didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Zizhe and the rest. After resting for 3 days, they will proceed to the next segment.


    In the hospital, Yan Huan shook her legs. The wound was still present on her white delicate legs but a scab had formed. There shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue so long as she didn¡¯t torture her own legs.


    ¡°I want to eat lobsters,¡± Yan Huan pulled on Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves.


    Lu Yi lifted his head from a book. ¡°Eat?¡± He pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°If I get fat then I will stop acting, you can feed me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yi took out his own wallet and fished out a card from within. He passed it to Yan Huan. ¡°This card is for you, you can take the money inside.¡±


    Yan Huan kept the card.


    There was a very well-said phrase in this world. A man who spends money on you might not love you. But a man who doesn¡¯t spend money on you definitely doesn¡¯t love you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will spend yours first.¡±


    Yan Huan waved the card in her hand. She had decided to use his card from now on.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi wasn¡¯t upset by that at all. It was given for one¡¯s woman to spend one¡¯s money. He was busy usually and wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with her. Was he supposed to stop her from shopping too?


    If she wanted to spend then she should. He could afford it.


    He wasn¡¯t just an attorney general. Others had helped him invest in many businesses and even if Yan Huan wanted to spend, he could still afford it. It was his capabilities as a man to make his woman into a princess. For those guys who made their woman into a hag, it is their failure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi closed the book and ced it on one side.


    ¡°Where?¡± Yan Huan ced the card into her back and lifted her head. She had no idea where Lu Yi was bringing her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat lobsters?¡± Lu Yi stood up and took the jacket from one side and helped her to wear it. He then helped her put on her shoes before taking her by the hand and helping her disguise herself a little. It would be troublesome if she was spotted by a fan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi took her hand and was all ready to bring her to eat her lobsters. She had been thinking about it for many days and he would fulfill her wishes today. This will stop her from thinking about it all day long. At night too, she would dream about eating lobsters.


    Yan Huan adjusted the ck frame spectacles on her face as she held onto Lu Yi¡¯s palm tightly. She looked at his back as her eyes turned red. But she smiled.


    I won¡¯t lose you again in this life.


    I have found you and you have found me.


    That¡¯s good.


    Lu Yi drove Yan Huan to a seafood restaurant. It wasn¡¯t an eye-catching store but was filled with people.


    ¡°How did you know about this ce?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. It seemed like he had researched much on food. The ces that he always goes to doesn¡¯t look impressive from the outside but the food inside was heavenly.


    It is true that delicacies exist among themoners.


    She had tasted it for herself.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi loves to eat and these are all his experiences.¡± Lu Yi ordered a te of lobsters as he brought Yan Huan to some rest benches outside to eat. Everyone was eating like this and it wasn¡¯t anything weird.


    Yan Huan took over one and sniffed it. It did smell pretty delicious.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s stomach seemed to have no limits; he was tall and could eat a lot too. It wouldn¡¯t be too surprising that he had found this ce. After all for a foodie that eats a lot, it wouldn¡¯te as a surprise that he would know the most famous, delicious and hidden delicacies in Sea City.


    Lu Yi took over a lobster and started peeling it.


    His fingers were very nice and quick. It didn¡¯t take much for the lobsters to be peeled and left in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth and ate it in one bite. It did taste pretty delicious but of course, that depended on who did the peeling.


    The lobsters that Attorney General Lu peeled weren¡¯t just for anyone. Not any normal person could taste it and even if they had, they would need to worry about any indigestion.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat much as he peeled all of them for Yan Huan to eat. There was a shred of warmness that came off his cold and ck eyes.


    No matter how tough a man was, when he finds the woman that is important to him, his heart would melt too.


    Of course, Lu Yi was no exception.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand romance. It was that no one liked his version of romance.


    He wouldn¡¯t say any sweet words, he only knew how to do all these.


    ¡°Finished?¡± Lu Yi took a napkin to clean her mouth before cleaning both her hands too. She did eat quite a lot today. ¡°Was that enough? Were your cravings satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Yes, satisfied,¡± Yan Huan felt as if her tongue was numb from eating that whole te of lobsters. They went straight to her stomach but luckily, her body type meant that she didn¡¯t gain weight easily. Or else, she would need to go on a diet for the next few days.

 Chapter 351 - Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 351: Ex-Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lu Yi stood up and extended his hand to Yan Huan. Yan Huan used her hands to grab his and moved his palm up and down. She started talking to him.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t someone who cried easily and it was the same when it came to himughing. Any good joke would be a cold joke when said by him and any touching image would probably leave him emotionless.


    Hence along the away, Yan Huan was talking to him and he was only listening. He would reply from time to time but it was enough for Yan Huan to know that he was listening.


    She liked to share with him the things that were happening around her. The good, the bad, funny stories and even those that weren¡¯t funny. Even though he wasn¡¯t good at giving advice, he was a good listener. And sometimes, she wants someone like that.


    Someone who would listen to her talk quietly. That was enough.


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡± suddenly, someone from behind called Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    Yan Huan turned around to take a look.


    Immediately she felt a pinch in her heart, almost as if she drank too much vinegar. This feeling left her very ufortable.


    ¡°Your ex-girlfriend is here,¡± even though Yan Huan was smiling, she was obviously gritting her teeth.


    Lu Yi lifted his brows as aughter shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it is you?¡±


    Fang Zhu quickly walked over. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here.


    Lu Yi nodded his head lightly¨Cit was his way of greeting her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Yan Huan peeked out from behind Lu Yi. Her hand was around Lu Yi¡¯s neck as Lu Yi squinted his eyes to warn her not to take it too far. She might fall.


    However, his hands carefully protected this woman. If she were to fall and cry, he would be the one feeling terrible.


    ¡°Hi...¡±


    Fang Zhu stood there in a daze. She thought Lu Yi was alone, why was there one more person? Also, what was she doing? What was she doing to Lu Yi?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Zhu had a cold look on her face. She looked as if she had caught her husband cheating on her. The jealousy on her face was obvious.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Yan Huan pointed at herself as sheughed in joy. In her past life, this woman didn¡¯t sneer at her any less and even though Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a good person in herst life, she didn¡¯t do anything that had impeded Fang Zhu.


    She remembered the past grudges and it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t going to take revenge for them, the time for it hasn¡¯te.


    It was now. She was the one who had appeared in front of them here. Yan Huan had nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Zhu asked again coldly. He gaze moved towards Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, who is she?¡±


    Lu Yi tidied up Yan Huan¡¯s hair, ¡°she is my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Fang Zhu¡¯s voice immediately raised a few pitches. ¡°You have a girlfriend? How can you have a girlfriend? Someone like you should be single for his whole life.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why are you so weird?¡± Yan Huan rested her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She hated it when people criticized Lu Yi.


    ¡°Whether my husband is single or not, what does it have to do with you? Besides, he already has me and is no longer single. Also, you¡¯re so old, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re not married yet right?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s calling her auntie almost made Fang Zhu puke blood in anger.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan Huan had a face of innocence and her acting wasn¡¯t something anymoner could react to. If she wanted to y, she would definitely outwit Fang Zhu. Because she knew what Fang Zhu¡¯s weakness was. Hmm...


    ¡°You called me auntie?¡± Fang Zhu¡¯s veins on her forehead started to pop.


    ¡°Auntie? You called me auntie? You dare to call me auntie?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not auntie, then what are you?¡± Yan Huan hung on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder as she pressed her face against his. She was obviously showing off her love for him to anger Fang Zhu.


    ¡°Auntie, are you 40 yet?¡±


    ¡°I am 28, I am 28...¡± Fang Zhu¡¯s chest was heaving in anger as she felt her lungs exploding with anger.


    ¡°I am only 23, auntie.¡± Yan Huan pointed at her face. ¡°I am prettier, younger, have a better figure, better at flirting and love him more than you. Wouldn¡¯t he be stupid to choose you over me?¡±


    Fang Zhu started heaving even more intensely as she suddenly turned around and pressed her chest.


    She wanted to puke from anger.


    No, she cannot puke. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have the ability to make someone puke blood yet.


    She still didn¡¯t feel at ease after this. In her past life, Fang Zhu had bullied her and treated Lu Yi as a ve. She was never good to him and she was about to avenge both herself and Lu Yi this time.


    As Fang Zhu turned around to say something, Yan Huan smiled at her. That smile made Fang Zhu want to puke even more.


    Yan Huan turned around and kissed Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi pinched her face.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Yan Huan stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Why, does it hurt?¡± She was incredibly jealous at the moment.


    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about, do you want others to see you?¡±


    Lu Yi warned softly.


    Yan Huan also felt more people looking on and she felt as if she was being treated like a monkey.


    ¡°But I am not done yet,¡± she rested her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Fang Zhu go like this. I can¡¯t even bear to see you angry but she has never treated you like a person. If I don¡¯t take revenge for this, I cannot take it.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice stuck in his throat.


    He softly soothed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. This was the first time he felt protected by a woman and such protection left his heart warm. Just like light shining in after a really long blizzard, melting everything with it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He tapped Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are a public figure, watch out.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan was frustrated. She wasn¡¯t done.


    Lu Yi looked as more people gathered and at Fang Zhu¡¯s face that was incredibly pale. Were they really going to make a spectacle for these people to see? He scooped Yan Huan up with one hand as he lifted her and left.


    ¡°Lu Yi, stop!¡±


    Fang Zhu wanted to give chase at the back as she felt the anger rushing up to her head. She took a look at Lu Yi who used to listen to her every demand carrying another girl away. That girl was younger than her, prettier than her, better at flirting and Lu Yi listened to her more. Her heart was itching and the itch hurts.


    Lu Yi stuffed Yan Huan in the car to prevent others from watching.


    He opened his car door and sat inside.


    Yan Huan rubbed her hair and realized her hat was missing. Her spectacles were crooked but her beauty was incredibly irresistible under the glow of the moonlight.


    Her face was too pretty, too good.

 Chapter 352 - Are You Capable Of Doing It

    <h4>Chapter 352: Are You Capable Of Doing It</h4>


    She spruced up her hair, then poked at Lu Yi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Why are you carrying me like a sack of rice?¡±


    ¡°Habit,¡± said Lu Yi, fastening his and Yan Huan¡¯s seatbelt. He was actually used to that way of carrying. It was fast and fuss-free.


    ¡°Next time,¡± Yan Huan poked his chest again. ¡°Carry me like a princess. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± said Lu Yi. Then again, habits die hard. He reached out and helped Yan Huan fasten her seatbelt.


    Yan Huan looked up, examined his serious profile under the dim street light. That smileless expression again. When he was about to stand, Yan Huan reached out and hooped her hands around her neck.


    She gave her a French kiss.


    Of course, this was an activity that needed Lu Yi¡¯s cooperation. Lu Yi paused, then took the initiative. He was rather cautious at first, but forget his reserveter on.


    ¡°Inspector Lu...¡± Yan Huan¡¯s lips were close to his ears, her soft breath tingled his senses.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Lu Yi raised his brows, his eyes fixed on the lovely beauty before him. He appeared calm, but his physical reactions said otherwise.


    He propped himself up with his arms. On his forehead, a fine sheen of sweat had formed on the bulging veins. A little push might be enough to make him lose his senses.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Yan Huannded a sudden bite on his ear. ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±


    Pa! Lu Yi flicked at her forehead. Then, he rubbed at the bold woman¡¯s forehead gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense,¡± said Yan Huan, ying with his buttons.


    ¡°This is to prevent others from eyeing on you in the future. I have decided that I must sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°Or could it be...¡± Her eyes stopped at a certain part of the inspector. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡±


    The veins on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead jumped.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±


    His warning voice would have scared others, but not Yan Huan. Lu Yi could beat anyone, but he could nevery a finger on Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi really wanted to kill her. He shut his eyes, drew a deep breath, and went back to his seat. He drove away. Fang Zhu was still puking and raging at where she was, but that¡¯s nobody¡¯s business now.


    Yan Huan took out her phone. For some reason, she called Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Oh, my son has gotten him a vixen?¡± said Ye Shuyun, caressing the fat cat in her arms. ¡°Tell me, what do you look like?¡±


    ¡°23 years old, with the looks of a vixen.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was amused by her words. Seems like her son wasn¡¯t lying when he said he had a girlfriend. Not every woman could be a vixen. You got to know, you have to be very beautiful to be a vixen.


    She was certain that with a vixen daughter-inw, her grandsons would be born with pretty faces. She could show them off to everyone. The notion excited her, and she squeezed Little Bean enough to make it squeal and react defensively.


    Lu Yi held the door open for Yan Huan. Yan Huan went barefoot.


    ¡°Wear these,¡± said Lu Yi, bending over and cing a pair of sandals before her. ¡°Don¡¯t walk around barefoot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna,¡± Yan Huan stepped onto hisrge feet. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere unless you carry me.¡±


    Fine, Lu Yi carried her right away. A woman of 40 kg was too light for him.


    Lu Yiid her down on hisrge bed. She pulled him closer.


    There were only a few centimeters between them. They could smell each other¡¯s scent, and that aroused them.


    It¡¯s often said that alcohol messes with one¡¯s mind, but they were about to lose their senses even without the devil¡¯s water.


    Lu Yi caressed her beautiful features. He was hesitating, offering her a chance to change her mind. However, the chances weren¡¯t unlimited.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, do you still want to sleep with me?¡± He narrowed his eyes and gave her a warning look.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Yan Huan, pulling his tie closer. ¡°Unless Inspector Lu isn¡¯t capable of the deed.¡±


    Women should never say that to men. That was crossing the line. Where the man¡¯s line was, she would have to find out.


    A fire burned in Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes, a fiery thing that spread and burned everything.


    Yan Huan was the one that lit the fire, and she was the only one who could put it out. Crush her, kill her, she wouldn¡¯t regret a thing.


    The night was still long.


    In that secluded room of Lu Yi¡¯s, what happened next was,


    shh, a secret.


    Of course, no one pummeled their wall or yelled: ¡°Keep the noise down...¡±


    Yan Huan felt like she had a good sleep. She tried to stretch, but found her arms sore and immovable. Thenguidness wasfortable.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Arge hand rested on hers. She smiled, narrowed her eyes, and rubbed her face against the hand.


    The memories of the night yed in her mind. It wasn¡¯t exactly her first time¡ªshe had been married to Lu Qin for nearly 4 years, and they did more than chatting under the sheets. However, it was her first time in this life.


    She rested her hand on his shoulders. How great, to be able to give him a clean and pure her in this life.


    Lu Yi pecked at her forehead. ¡°Sleep more. We¡¯ll head outter.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan. She snuggled into Lu Yi¡¯s chest, but felt his tenseness and the heat from a certain spot.


    A heat that made her blush. An irresistible heat.


    Don¡¯t wanna, it still hurts, she pouted. It really did hurt down there. Reserved my ass! He was an animal in bed¡ªa wolf. She decided she would call him that in the future.


    Lu Yi puffed. In the heat of the previous night, he forgot it was her first time.


    Even though he didn¡¯t really care whether it was her first, every man had the mindset ofparing. In her previous life, Yan Huan didn¡¯t give her first to Lu Qin, and he never forgot to remind her about it for a long time.


    She knew that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t a piece of trash like Lu Qin and wouldn¡¯t mind whether it was her first, and that he only cared about whether her love was genuine, but she still wanted to present him with the best version of herself.

 Chapter 353 - She Wants To Enlist

    <strong>Chapter 353: She Wants To Enlist</strong>


    She buried her head in his chest again. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. She hadn¡¯t had such restful sleep in a long time. She could sleep with no fear of anything, because the man beside her would protect her and keep her safe.


    When Yan Huan woke up, Lu Yi was gone. Sheid alone in therge bed. There was a set of clothes on the bed.


    Yan Huan took the clothes and put them on. When she walked out, she saw Lu Yi busy at work in the kitchen.


    He was cooking noodles with an apron on.


    Yan Huan walked over and hugged him from behind. She pressed her face against his back.


    ¡°Awake?¡± said Lu Yi, continuing what he was doing. He then turned and wiped at her face. ¡°We¡¯ll go out after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan obediently.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± said Lu Yi. Stars sparkled in his dark pupils.


    Yan Huan tip-toed and pecked at his face.


    Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let a chance like this slip away. With how far they had gone now, wouldn¡¯t it be insincere to put up a formal pretense? Lu Yi wasn¡¯t a meek guy in the first ce. He was always the dominant type. His easygoingness often made others think otherwise, but in truth, he was someone who was hard to deal with.


    However, his attitude was different when it came to someone he loves and cares about.


    Sadly, Lu Yi¡¯s noodles were soon left unattended. Once the two tasted the wonderful taste of each other, they couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore. How could they resist?


    And so the noodles went pasty.


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi. She was exhausted. The abstinent inspector was a thirsty man.


    However, it was a good feeling. She liked him. It was the first time she felt such physicalpatibility. She liked the dangerous look he had when he narrowed his eyes. She liked his rare smiles. She liked how he waspletely helpless against her.


    Lu Yi brought her out for breakfast, then brought her to a ce.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± said a uniformed man, his eyes widening.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Yan Huan?


    The man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. This was Yan Huan in the flesh!


    Yan Huan smiled and nodded. However, she didn¡¯t know why Lu Yi had brought her here. ¡°What¡¯s this? Am I to be trialed?¡±


    ¡°Do your stuff,¡± said Lu Yi with his warning tone.


    ¡°Oh! Right away, right away.¡±


    The man quickly fetched a bunch of documents and presented them.


    Yan Huan picked them up. There wasn¡¯t a need for inspection since Lu Yi only asked her to sign. Sign it the way it was. Not like Lu Yi would scam her.


    When two red books were ced before them, Yan Huan was dumbfounded.


    Those were marriage certificates.


    She¡¯s about to, no, she got married.


    She looked up at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi caressed her forehead. ¡°You can announce it whenever you like. I¡¯ll be your secret husband. I¡¯ll love you, spoil you, and take care of you. Don¡¯t shoulder everything by yourself. Don¡¯t forget¨CI¡¯m always here for you.¡±


    Now that they had gone that far, no other woman would work for him. She was the one. He was always afraid of her leaving without a word, therefore he wanted to seal the deal. As to the date of the marriage, he would leave it up to her.


    ¡°Um, excuse me,¡± All the staff in the office had gathered by now, notepads in hand.


    ¡°Can I have your signature? Yan Huan, I¡¯m your fan,¡± their eyes had lit up at the sight of their idol. If not for Lu Yi¡¯s presence, they would have gone crazy.


    It was an idol! A goddess! A national goddess! Popr, beautiful, and most importantly, they loved her!


    Yan Huan granted all her fans a signature. Lu Yi knew these people, so their lips were sealed tight. No one would leak a word about their marriage.


    Yan Huan took Lu Yi¡¯s arms. She could hardly believe it. She was married now. Married to Lu Yi. The one who she feared and hated the most in the past. However, in the end, she finally knew who was truly good to her and cared about her.


    Not Lu Qin, but Lu Yi.


    She must be blind to not notice him in her previous life.


    In this life, she finally made the right choice.


    However, there were some things that bothered Yan Huan. For example, this ¡°reserved¡± man was a beast at night. In the past, he respected her. However, now that she was his wife, they would be doing it often. He would never be satisfied no matter how many times they did it.


    When their bodies touched, their souls seemed to join. It felt as though they were meant to be together. They should have been in their past lives.


    Yan Huan grasped Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly and turned. He embraced her tightly.


    Lu Yi, she called out. She knew that he was still awake and listening.


    ¡°I want to join the military,¡± said Yan Huan, opening her eyes, grasping hisrge hands tightly.


    ¡°Join the military¡± Lu Yi frowned, turned her and looked into her eyes. ¡°Why? To be a soldier?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°For future preparations.¡±


    ¡°No more filming for now?¡± asked Lu Yi seriously. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a day or two if you enlist.¡±


    ¡°No more for now. I¡¯m done,¡± Yan Huan was only waiting for one film. Anyway, none of those mattered more than him. However, she didn¡¯t say it. She would show him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Lu Yi. He could feel that Yan Huan had long made the decision. However, enlisting was tough. He was pained to see his dainty sweetheart suffer.


    However, he stood by his word.


    He would support her every decision. Like always.


    On the second day, Yan Huan had finished packing her bags. She was going to film the second part of Man Vs. Wild. Su Muran, I¡¯m here to give you a gift. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it.


    At the checkpoint, Su Muran had already arrived. Her face was ruddy without any traces of exhaustion. She must have had good rest along the way. Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying both looked thinner than before, but there was something special in the way they looked at each other. On the way here, they had to rely on each other, so the rtionship between them was firm and close.


    Why aren¡¯t they here yet?


    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Fang Ying asked Zhou Zizhe.

 Chapter 354 - Dumb People Have Dumb Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 354: Dumb People Have Dumb Good Luck</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they are fine. Let¡¯s wait a while more,¡±forted Zhou Zizhe. Deep inside, he was worried as well. Why wasn¡¯t Yan Huan and Song Xihua here by this time?


    Su Muran curled her lips in boredom by the side.


    They won¡¯t being. Heh, that is, unless the dead can walk.


    ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡±


    Yan Huan walked in, her face radiating with good health. Moreover, there was something unspeakable in her air, a quality between innocence and maturity.


    At that moment, she was smiling, at Su Muran.


    Su Muran¡¯s face went still. Her hands tightened, her nails digging into her flesh.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ms. Su. Thanks for taking care of us.¡±


    Yan Huan walked forward, the icy Song Xihua behind her. Song Xihua walked to Su Muran and stared at her silently.


    Nobody expected it when he whipped his hand across Su Muran¡¯s face. Pa!


    Fang Ying gaped. A hand reached out and covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t let the flies fly in.¡±


    After a long while, Fang Ying finally managed to close her mouth. She pointed left and right, unsure of what to ask. Zhou Zizhe shook his head at her. Fine, she¡¯ll stay silent.


    ¡°You are not doing it?¡± asked Song Xihua, turning to Yan Huan.


    This wench had nearly killed them both, yet she is sitting here all innocent. What was beneath her appearance was truly appalling.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yan Huan reached forward and patted Su Muran¡¯s face softly. Su Muran was stiff from fear.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s heavy on one side and light on the other. Doesn¡¯t it look off bnce? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Bnce it out then,¡± said Song Xihua, giving Yan Huan onest nce before turning and walking away in forlornness. He had lost something before he could even obtain it. The aching in his heart never stopped.


    Just as Su Muran turned, Yan Huan pped her face hard, bncing out the shade on her cheeks.


    ¡°Yan Huan, how dare you?!¡± It was the first time Su Muran got hit. The first time in her entire life. First by a man, then by a woman.


    ¡°Why not? You were bold enough toe after my life,¡± Yan Huan blew at her fingers. ¡°Others might not be able to hit you with the Su Family supporting you, but I have the Ye Family.¡±


    Adding that to the scores wouldn¡¯t matter much anyway now that the two families were already enemies.


    Su Muran¡¯s face changed at the mention of the Ye Family.


    This was more shocking than running into a ghost. But what could it be other than a ghost? Yan Huan was already dead, yet she stood there before her. She could only be a ghost, right?


    Fang Ying quickly pulled Yan Huan away. Even though they were in the same show, Su Muran quit halfway, so there were no feelings of fondness between them. She never suffered when they were suffering.


    She never helped her carry her backpack. She never helped adjust Fang Ying¡¯s nket.


    Fang Ying wasn¡¯t close with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on her? Why did you hit her?¡± she asked, pointing at Su Muran¡¯s furious face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she deserves it,¡± said Yan Huan, shaking the soreness off her hand. pping was pretty tiring, but it was satisfying. Little wonder why Ms. Su loved pping others so much in her past life. Of course, she had pped Yan Huan too. It¡¯s payback now.


    Fang Ying blinked, wanting to ask more. Zhou Zizhe quickly pulled her away and covered her mouth.


    ¡°Mortals shouldn¡¯t intervene in a fight between immortals,¡± he warned softly.


    He was afraid that the intrepid Fang Ying would end up implicating herself. God knows how such a guileless girl managed to reach where she was at.


    In the acting sphere, people often kept an eye out for others. However, Fang Ying was simple-minded. Perhaps, thought Zhou Zizhe, dumb people have dumb good luck.


    Yan Huan stared at Su Muran with a smile on her face. Covering her face, Su Muran¡¯s pretty face was distorted by anger. However, there was nothing she could do.


    She wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that if the whole thing gets exposed, she would have the short end of the stick. It was, after all, nned murder, against two public figures moreover. Even the Su Family might not be able to protect all. Not only that, Yan Huan had the Ye Family behind her. Su Muran was clearly aware of the rtionship between the two families. She also knew that the Ye Family would definitely rise higher in theing years. When that happens, not even the Su Family can bully them.


    ¡°Why not sue her?¡± asked Song Xihua.


    ¡°My life isn¡¯t that cheap.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t build a case against her,¡± said Fang Ying.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we living evidence?¡± said Song Xihua, curling his lips. How is he, a living person, not the perfect evidence?


    ¡°She would never admit it.¡± Yan Huan knew Su Muran in and out. They were both actors, and acting was a second nature to them. How hard would it be to y the role of a victim?


    As long as the Su Family is there, there was nothing they could do to Su Muran.


    ¡°Song Xihua,¡± called Yan Huan abrupted, her eyes fixed on him.


    A little stunned, Song Xihua lowered his head. His eyes were teary, perhaps from the sand in the wind, or perhaps from the aching in his heart.


    ¡°I suggest you stay low for the time being,¡± she said. Yan Huan had Luo Lin investigate Song Xihua¡¯s background. His connections weren¡¯t powerful enough to deal with the Su Family. His aplishments didn¡¯te easy, so it¡¯s best to not give the Su Family a chance to ruin his career.


    As for her revenge, she would eventually deliver it. It wasn¡¯t just this one anyway. She would note down each and every one of these properly and settle the scores someday.


    Song Xihua remained silent. Yan Huan rose and sat at one side, waiting for the crew to arrive. Soon, the camera arrived. When the director saw Su Muran, he frowned.


    ¡°Ms. Su, did you put on some weight?¡±


    Fang Ying was going tough, but Zhou Zizhe covered her mouth in time. Behaving so carelessly woulde back to bite her.


    He knew how powerful the Su Family was. Commoners like them, even with money and fame, couldn¡¯t fight against a hundred-year-old family. As he said, mortals best keep away when the immortals are fighting.


    He looked at Yan Huan. Yan Huan was her usual self, not shunning or fearing anything. It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t fearful even after pping Su Muran.


    Yan Huan had her own trump cards. He knew that, yet he was worried. He hoped that her trump cards could protect her from the Su Family.

 Chapter 355 - It’s Better If She Doesn’t Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 355: It¡¯s Better If She Doesn¡¯t Wake Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Initially, Su Muran wanted to leave; she couldn¡¯t stand being disgraced like this. Then she remembered they were on camera. Millions would watch this show. If she left now, she would be pping herself on the face. She had already taken two ps, and wasn¡¯t hungry for more.


    She couldn¡¯t. Her face swelled from all those ps. Her name would be forever associated with ¡°murderer¡±.


    Therefore, even if she had to grit her teeth, she had to get the shooting over and done with.


    However, she thought as she rubbed her own face, how do I face the camera with this swollen face?


    ¡°Alright, get ready for the next scene.¡±


    The director pped. Before long, a few crew members came in with a few bags of stuff.


    Before them, was a bunch of food ingredients (potatoes, onions, cauliflowers, some other greens, a fish, and chicken).


    This time, they were going to be tested on their ability to handle food.


    They had to turn these ingredients into edible food. Otherwise, raw potatoes would be the only item on the menu.


    ¡°I can¡¯t cook,¡± admitted Fang Ying shyly, pointing her fingers together.


    Zhou Zizhe smiled embarrassed. ¡°Me neither.¡±


    Song Xihua nced at the ingredients; it was clear that he could hardly tell the greens apart. Eating was his prowess, not cooking. As for the greatdy of the Su Family, even washing a bowl was foreign, not to mention cooking.


    Yet if they failed this mission, what could they hope to eat? Feathers?


    The camera, now propped up, began recording. No rehearsal, no retakes. What was captured was what was broadcasted.


    Yan Huan took out a potato and a spoon from the bag.


    Then she began to peel the potato skin.


    Fang Ying squat beside her like an obedient pup, her round eyes blinking nonstop.


    ¡°Get the hang of it?¡± asked Yan Huan. Fang Ying nodded vehemently.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Fang Ying, taking over the spoon. She beckoned at Zhou Zizhe. ¡°Come here, Zizhe. Peel these with me.¡±


    Zhou Zizhe walked over, took out a potato, and began peeling them with Fang Ying.


    Yan Huan came out from the kitchen with a cleaver in her hands. She gave Su Muran a dark look and walked towards her slowly, sneering.


    Su Muran backed off, her skin prickling with horror.


    What was she going to do? Kill her? Was she going to kill her?


    Don¡¯te any closer!


    Su Muran shrieked. However, Yan Huan merely bent down and caught the chicken that happened to be running towards her.


    The cleaver rose and fell on the chicken¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Su Muran¡¯s eyes rolled before she fell unconscious.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to her.


    ¡°Xihua, boil the water and pluck the feathers.¡±


    Yan Huan tossed the chicken carcass aside and seized the fish. She raised the cleaver and knocked the fish on the head with the back of the cleaver.


    The fish had already fainted. She quickly began gutting the fish.


    She never expected there to be a cooking phase in the show.


    She might not be good at many things, but cooking was one of them. In her previous life as a daughter-inw of the Lu Family, she didn¡¯t learn anything other than cooking up a tasty meal. No one appreciated it, but she enjoyed cooking and eventually became quite good at it.


    Killing chickens and fishes was nothing to her.


    No one bothered about the unconscious Su Muran. Not like they were close in the first ce.


    ng, ng, ng...


    The potato slipped from Fang Ying¡¯s hands as she stared agape at Yan Huan¡¯s knifework. Yan Huan didn¡¯t so much as look as she worked the cleaver to produce thin shreds of potatoes.


    Wow, what knifework!


    A part of Yan Huan¡¯s excellent knife work came from a period of watching television. She thought the cooks looked very cool when they swung their metal around, so she learned it. God knows how many potatoes had sacrificed for her to perfect her knifework.


    First, she cut them to pieces, then shreds, then bits.


    There weren¡¯t any shortcuts to excellent knifework. It was all practice.


    Yan Huan hesitated on what to make as she shredded chicken. There were potatoes; she could go with roasted chicken with potatoes, chicken simmered with mushroom, sugar and vinegar ribs (who said that chicken couldn¡¯t be used as a substitute).


    There weren¡¯t many ingredients, so the other three busied them with chores like fetching the tes, chopsticks. In the end, she managed toe out with ten or so dishes.


    ¡°It smells so good,¡± said Fang Ying, rubbing her tummy. She swallowed her spit. ¡°Can I start eating?¡±


    Yan Huan ced a bowl of rice before her. ¡°Ladies first, go ahead and dig in.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Fang Ying pointed at the unconscious Su Muran on the floor.


    ¡°She would be better off staying on the ground,¡± said Zhou Zizhe, picking up arge piece of chicken with his chopsticks and putting it in Fang Ying¡¯s bowl. Unconscious, she wouldn¡¯t know that she had made a fool out of herself. The show would be over by the time she wakes up, and the camera won¡¯t be on her anyway. If she regained consciousness now, it would be even more embarrassing for her.


    Song Xihua began eating. Yan Huan sat down and tasted one of the dishes. Not too bad, she thought to herself. In truth, the dishes deserved way more praise.


    The shooting went on for a few more days. The other activities were simple games with little danger. Su Muran waspletely alienated by them.


    She thought herself as the end-all, be-all. Mingling with themoners was beneath her. But Yan Huan was different. Like the others, they were allmoners. A show like this needed actors that were rtable and down-to-earth. Su Muran, with her high heels, cared so much about her appearance, but when the wind mussed her hair, she looked more a witch than a fairy.


    A few dayster, the shoot ended, and they each returned to their own businesses.


    This had been a fruitful experience. They had suffered a lot, but they had taken a lot away too. For people like them who had never suffered much in their lives, a show like this could improve their mentality. Before the show, they never knew they had so much potential within them and were capable of doing so much more than they thought they could do.


    Out of all them, Fang Ying felt that she was the luckiest since she found someone she liked.


    Zhou Zizhe had a thing for Fang Ying too. Yan Huan would never believe that there was nothing between them after noticing the ndestine looks they shared.


    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have a chance to work again in the future,¡± Yan Huan reached out and shook Fang Ying and Zhou Zizhe¡¯s hand.


    Then it was Song Xihua.

 Chapter 356 - You Guys Are Married?

    <h4>Chapter 356: You Guys Are Married?</h4>


    Song Xihua clutched her hand tightly. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Could it be that he was really going to lose her before even starting anything?


    ¡°Won¡¯t you reconsider it?¡± he asked. Only the two of them knew the meaning behind the words.


    Yan Huan shook her head and extended her left hand, disying the ring on her finger. Wearing a ring didn¡¯t necessarily mean that one was married, but Yan Huan¡¯s action had made it clear to Song Xihua.


    Song Xihua pursed his lips tightly. He couldn¡¯t give his blessings from start to end. He just couldn¡¯t.


    Yan Huan smiled at him without a word. Sometimes, some things are better left unsaid.


    Not like any words mattered.


    Yan Huan went back to Sea City onpany transport. The show she just shot would be produced and broadcasted in the next few days, but Yan Huan knew she most likely couldn¡¯t watch it. Lu Yi had already enlisted her. She was going to be a soldier soon.


    Yes, be a soldier. Bing a female soldier had been her greatest dream when she was little. Back then, her mother always used to say, ¡°how good would it be if my Huan Huan can be a soldier.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand why her mother liked to say that, but her words stuck to her mind.


    From then, bing a soldier was as much her dream as her mother¡¯s.


    Soon, she would be a soldier. A young woman like her bing a soldier. It would realize both hers and her mother¡¯s dream.


    Of course, it was also a test to surpass her current limits as an actress. Choosing to be a soldier was a way gain maturity.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡± Yan Huan knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. A hand reached out and hugged her tightly.


    The familiar scent, warmth, and sensation.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Yan Huan pressed her face against the man¡¯s chest tightly. Until now, she couldn¡¯t believe that she would have a home to return in the future. Not hers and Yi Ling¡¯s home, but hers and Lu Yi¡¯s home. Their home for the rest of their lives.


    Yi Ling will eventually get married and leave her. But Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t till they grow old and death do them apart. But that means they would be together, physically and mentally. Even when they die, their ashes will reside together.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Lu Yi rubbed her forehead gently. Why did he worry so much when it hadn¡¯t even been long since their parting? Ah, this must be what they call absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about...¡± Lifting her face, Yan Huan tip-toed and tugged at the hair beside his ear. ¡°What you be like when you grow old. When you die, I want our ashes to be kept together. Even death shall not do us apart.¡±


    Saddened by the notion, she sniffed.


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± chided Lu Yi, wiping her tears away. He pressed her chin against her forehead. ¡°We¡¯ll be together in good health, and be together when we die. I will have our children mix our ashes together, so that we would never be apart, forever and ever.¡±


    Men often spoke lies, but Lu Yi always kept his word.


    He might not be a romantic, nor was he good with words, but every word he said was heartfelt.


    Yan Huan wiped her tears with his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy ingredients so I can make your favourite dishes. I¡¯ll ask Yi Ling and Luo Lin over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi took her cap and put it on for her. He then grasped her hand. Their interlocked fingers was their vow to remainmitted to each other.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Yan Huan ced a bag of milk tea powder before Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took it over. ¡°I like this.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that.¡±


    Yan Huan dropped the bag into the trolley.


    ¡°What else do you know?¡± Lu Yi pinched her cheeks.


    ¡°I know many other things,¡± said Yan Huan, taking another bag. She was stocking up for Lu Yi. Lu Yi loved milk tea. When she enlists, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back everyday.


    Lu Yi pushed the trolley with one hand. His other hand was always locked against hers.


    That was when someone recognized Yan Huan and took out their phone. Lu Yi shot an icy stare at the person. The person seemed to recognize Lu Yi too. He quickly kept his phone and fled. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to report something like this. He would have to ask himself whether he had the courage to get Inspector Lu onto the headlines.


    A public figure like Yan Huan had most likely been sneakily filmed, but she never had any scandals. Even if there were, it would be her pictures with Lu Yi. As long as the person in question knew Lu Yi, they wouldn¡¯t provoke him openly. Therefore, Yan Huan was safe. The chances of her marriage being exposed wasn¡¯t big.


    Of course, Yan Huan never tried to hide anything. If anyone took a picture of that, let them do it. She was a married woman anyway.


    When they were home, Yan Huan called the nanny over to help her make some dishes. After that, she invited the guests over. There weren¡¯t many of them.


    Just Yi Ling, Luo Lin, and Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s chopsticked fell to the table. She stared agape.


    ¡°You guys, are...¡± she pointed at Yan Huan, then Lu Yi.


    ¡°You guys are married?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lu Yi, grasping Yan Huan¡¯s hand. They wore the same ring. It wasn¡¯t decorated, but clearly pricey.


    Lei Qingyi raised his thumb at Lu Yi. Well yed, well yed. Yan Huan is only 23, you cradle robber.


    He picked up the chopsticks from the table, wiped them against his shirt, and handed it back to Yi Ling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess it already? It¡¯s eventually going to happen. This is much better.¡±


    ¡°Much better my ass¡± yelled Yi Ling. ¡°What are you trying to do, Lu Yi? My Huanhuan hasn¡¯t even worn a wedding dress yet! How dare you kidnap her from us? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for our Huanhuan?¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his head and stared at Yi Ling through a squint.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret marriage. If you want me to prove it now, I would be more than happy to.¡±


    That choked off whatever Yi Ling wanted to say.


    Luo Lin picked up her chopsticks and began eating. She was much calmer than Yi Ling. Finally, sheid down her chopsticks and said,


    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s nothing special for an idol to get married. People are more open to such things now. However, I agree with your decision to stay low-key in consideration of the nature of Inspector Lu¡¯s upation. You can always announce it when the time is right.¡±

 Chapter 357 - A Confession?

    <h4>Chapter 357: A Confession?</h4>


    ¡°But...¡± Yi Ling wanted to say something.


    Luo Lin took a Xiaolongbao and stuffed it in her mouth. ¡°Eat more, talk less.¡±


    Yi Ling took the bun out of her mouth and ate it unhappily. Lei Qingyi rubbed her head and pointed in front of them.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Yi Ling looked up to see Lu Yi delivering food to Yan Huan¡¯s bowl with his chopsticks. His mouth arched slightly as he spoiled her lovingly.


    He wiped Yan Huan¡¯s face again. There was something in the air between them that made it impossible to disturb them. No one could do that, or even approach them. That was a world that belonged to them exclusively.


    ¡°Have you ever seen her that happy?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling shook her head. ¡°Ever since Mama Yan passed away, Huan Huan rarely smiled. I had not seen her this happy in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you trying to break them apart?¡± asked Lei Qingyi. ¡°Don¡¯t you want her to be happy? You should know what kind of person Lu Yi is. I trust that you know it too. I grew up together with him, and I have never seen him treating any woman like this.


    ¡°He rarely shows any emotions to women. This is the first time I see him look at a woman like this. She¡¯s the only person in his eyes. I think he has found the one.¡±


    Yi Ling picked up some food with her chopsticks. Initially, she had worked up an appetite. She had nned to eat at least a quarter of the dishes.


    But now, she had lost that appetite. She couldn¡¯t stomach anything else.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Qingyi put down his chopsticks down. Why was Yi Ling so quiet today? Or was the food not tasty?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yi Ling took another bite, but it felt like swallowing pills. She felt awful. Suddenly, her eyes reddened, a lump forming in her throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that...when Huanhuan gets married in the future, I¡¯ll be all alone.¡±


    What nonsense, thought Lei Qingyi. Suddenly, he clutched her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? Why don¡¯t I be your family?¡±


    ¡°Like brother and sister?¡± Yi Ling looked up, touched by the thought.


    ¡°Nah,¡± rejected Lei Qingyi. His elder brother (cousin) was Lu Yi. He already had an elder brother, so he didn¡¯t need a younger sister.


    ¡°Then, like brothers?¡± Yi Ling wanted to cry more. ¡°Even if I¡¯m chestless, I¡¯m still a girl.¡±


    The green veins on Lei Qingyi¡¯s forehead twitched.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think of you as a guy.¡± That might have been the case at the start, but not anymore. You might be a littlecking in your assets, but why do girls need such huge breasts anyway? You aren¡¯t a milking cow in the first ce. Plus, he liked girls with small chests. It made them look energetic.


    When a man meets a woman he likes, any weakness bes a strength.


    Yi Ling realized something. She wasn¡¯t dumb. Even though she was manly at most times, she nevercked a woman¡¯s instincts. She could sense the meaning behind Lei Yiqing¡¯s words. However, she didn¡¯t want to take wild guesses. If she guessed wrongly, it would be incredibly embarrassing.


    But, if her guess was on the mark, could it be that...


    Lei Qingyi is confessing?


    Luo Lin rose and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Are you leaving, Luo Lin?¡± asked Yi Ling, puzzled. Luo Lin didn¡¯t eat much yet.


    ¡°What else?¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes at the ceiling. ¡°Or am I to remain here as a third wheel? Am I being bullied because I¡¯m single?¡±


    Yi Ling pointed her fingers together in embarrassment.


    She stepped on Lei Qingyi hard. What nonsense are you spouting? How could I be a couple with him? However, when he saw the smile on Lei Qingyi¡¯s brutish face, her heart skipped a beat.


    Why was her heart fluttering?


    Why did she feel like melting?


    What¡¯s happening?


    What¡¯s wrong with me...


    She hid her face in her palms.


    Her cheeks were burning.


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi. She wanted Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi to be together. As long as she wasn¡¯t with that trash Ding Ming. Even though he was long out of her life, she had her fears. She could only sleep easy after marrying Yi Ling to a proper guy. Lei Qingyi might have a vicious mouth and the appearance of a bear, but he was a good guy.


    At night, Lu Yi busied himself with work. He had been working overtime recently, dealing with some cases. Sometimes, he had to sleepte too.


    Yan Huan walked in with a ss of milk. She set it on the desk before him. Then, she sat at his side quietly without disturbing him. Sheid her head on the desk and gazed at his serious profile. Men always look the most handsome when they are working.


    Right now, her husband was the most handsome guy in the world, second to none.


    She propped her face up with an elbow. Her head bobbed up and down. Eventually, sleep prevailed her and she slept on the table.


    Lu Yi took the ss of milk on the table. It still felt warm. His girl had fallen into a deep slumber on the table, her longshes curled in pouty unhappiness.


    He rose and carried her easily. She was so light. He had to feed her more in the future. She was too thin.


    He returned to his bedroom and set two pillows on the bed he used to sleep on. It was a magical feeling. It was as though he had finally found something he had long lost. This day had finally arrived.


    Heid Yan Huan down carefully, pulled the nket to her chin. He then tapped her clean forehead gently.


    He still had work to do. He could only let his girl sleep alone for now.


    It was almost three when he was done. It waste, but he still had to bathe. When he came out, Yan Huan was awake. She knelt by the bed and dried his hair with a towel.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Lu Yi snatched the towel from her hands. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you,¡± said Yan Huan, reiming the towel. Ensconced in hisp, she wiped at his hair. ¡°You have to dry your hair. What do I do if you fall sick?¡±


    Lu Yi squeezed her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t enlist, okay?¡±


    They were newlyweds. How could he let her go like this? Being a soldier was tough. The thought of her suffering pained him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± said Yan Huan defiantly, still wiping at his hair.


    ¡°If I said I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± sighed Lu Yi. What attitude. He was helpless against her.


    Smiling, Yan Huan kept drying his hair. His hair was a little hard, sometimes prickly. She ran her hands through his hair. Putting the towel aside, she clutched his neck tightly and pressed her face against his shoulders.

 Chapter 358 - He’s Married

    <h4>Chapter 358: He¡¯s Married</h4>


    ¡°Hubby, I love you. I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life...¡±


    Lu Yi felt his heart burning. He reached out to embrace the person most important to him, the miracle of his life.


    ¡°I love you too...¡± he said in a gruff voice. He never thought he would be saying these words, but he did. Sometimes, love is not only expressed through actions, but also words. He managed to do both for her.


    In the morning, Yan Huan opened her eyes. She ran her finger gently across her man¡¯s cheeks. This was her husband, the husband that would love and cherish her for the rest of her life. She pecked him on the cheeks. Just as she was about to do more, his eyes snapped open, a fiery passion burning within.


    She had gone too far.


    Yan Huan¡¯s breathing paused. After their intimate physical contact in the past two days, her initial restraint had forsaken her. In the dim-lit room, she could feel her heart racing and her face reddening.


    As the two lovers entwined, their hearts beat close. At that instant, their love erupted and radiated.


    Yan Huan huddled up close to him. She liked it when he patted her shoulders lightly, fondled her hair, and whispered in her ear.


    Unknowingly, her lips curled upwards in a sweet smile. She didn¡¯t feel like getting up. For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to leave him.


    However, leaving was necessary. For their reunion. For making things right in the two lives she had lived. For eradicating potential threats. To achieve those, she had to give it her all and grow stronger.


    Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently as though he wasforting a child.


    ¡°Stubborn like a donkey,¡± he chided, hugging her tighter. He wouldn¡¯t let go of her for anything, not even if the entire world was offered to him.


    He felt the ring on her finger and grasped her hand. He then rested his chin on her head. He wanted to sleep. He didn¡¯t want to work today either. Spending time with his wife took priority.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking some days off,¡± Lu Yi whispered into his phone. ¡°I have some private matters. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Don¡¯t worry about my work, I¡¯ll finish them and send them over. It won¡¯t make a difference. That¡¯s all, bye.¡±


    With that, he hung up. He dipped his head to look at the sweet sleeping beauty in his arms. Little wonder she was so tired. She had done many strenuous things, and her stamina was never that good.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± mumbled Yan Huan in her sleep.


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m here. Sleep tight,¡± said Lu Yi, lowering his head to kiss her on her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here to protect you and cherish you.¡±


    Who said Lu Yi wasn¡¯t romantic? Who said Lu Yicked a honeyed tongue? It only depended on whether it was the right person.


    He had shut his eyes, nning on napping with her for a little while, when someone knocked at the door. He looked down at Yan Huan and found her still asleep. Exhaustion made it hard to wake.


    Carefully pulling down the nket, Lu Yi sat up and walked outside. When the door opened, the person who stood there was no other than Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mom? What brings you here?¡±


    Lu Yi brushed his hair and moved aside. However, his gaze stopped at the bedroom door.


    ¡°What is it, can¡¯t Ie? I¡¯m just here to check on you. You haven¡¯t gone back in a while.¡±


    Ye Shuyun walked inside. Right as she stepped into her son¡¯s home, she knew something was amiss. There was a woman in this house.


    She walked straight towards Lu Yi¡¯s bedroom. Of course, she was secretly thrilled. This kid has finally grown up and knows the charm of a woman! Any woman would do. She would be thankful as long as he didn¡¯t find a man. She had often set her son on blind dates, out of fear that he might actually be gay.


    The kid¡¯s finally normal now.


    Just as she was about to open the door, Lu Yi forestalled her, blocking the doorway with his body.


    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep, Mom. Don¡¯t bother her.¡±


    Asleep, at this time? Ye Shuyun nced at the clock on the wall. She studied her son through a squint. Ah, she got it.


    Lu Yi sighed and ensconced her to the sofa, so that her curiosity wouldn¡¯t prevail.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let Mom take a look at her? Ye Shuyun really wanted to look at her. It was her son¡¯s first formal girlfriend! She knew that he never so much as held hands with the woman she had introduced him, not to mention going this far with anyone. She hoped that the girl was already with a child, so that she could have a grandson sooner.


    ¡°Not now, Mom. It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± said Lu Yi. He never thought of showing Yan Huan to his parents at this time. If he had the intention, he would first run it by her. If she didn¡¯t give her yes, he wouldn¡¯t make the decision. There¡¯s a saying that goes, you have to show your bride to your parents eventually, even if she was ugly as sin. However, Yan Huan¡¯s status made it too hard to exin.


    ¡°Looks like you are serious this time,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pinching her son¡¯s cheeks. The kid didn¡¯t listen to his Mom now that he¡¯s grown. Maybe it was her fault for not being able to give birth to a sweet, obedient child.


    ¡°When have I not been serious, Mom?¡± asked Lu Yi. He had never yed with the feelings of others, but he was often dumped.


    ¡°You are serious,¡± Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes. ¡°But you never pay attention to things. You are always hard hearted and emotionless.¡±


    Ye Shuyun prodded him in the chest. How could she, his mother, not understand what was going on in that head of his?


    But now you have finally found the one. When are you going to get married? Mom will make it the best wedding ever. She rose, wanting to return so that she could slowly ponder about his son¡¯s wedding.


    Lu Yi stopped her.


    ¡°Sit down, Mom. I have something to tell you.¡±


    He turned his hand slowly to reveal the ring on his finger. The light from the ring shone brightly in Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes.


    This time, there weren¡¯t any games. This ring speaks for it.


    ¡°I got married, Mom,¡± he said earnestly.


    ¡°Oh, I know. You are finally ready to settle down. If she¡¯s a good and proper girl, you ought to take responsibility,¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t the narrow-minded sort. She knew that youngsters these days tend to be like this.


    But wait¡ªshe paused, then blinked at his son.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You...what?¡±

 Chapter 359 - Bound To Be Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 359: Bound To Be Beaten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°I got married, Mom. We registered recently,¡± said Lu Yi calmly. He spoke as if it was a simple, casual matter, but the announcement was no different than thunder to Ye Shuyun¡¯s ears.


    Ye Shuyun wanted to scream. In the end, she covered a hand over her mouth. No talking, no screaming, no shouting.


    ¡°You got married?¡± she asked, dropping her voice so that no scream escape.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Lu Yi. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°My child, are you unwell?¡± said Ye Shuyan, putting her hand on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead. There¡¯s no fever, yet why is he speaking such folly? Why did he think that he was married? Has the desire to marry drove him mad? Or have I, his mother, pushed him too hard?


    Lu Yi took Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand and led her to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m do not have a fever, Mom. Like I said, my marriage registration had been validated. I am now married.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Ye Shuyun pointed at the closed door. ¡°Is that, your wife, my daughter-inw...¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Lu Yi.


    ¡°Listen to me, Mom,¡± Lu Yi looked down in thought.


    ¡°She¡¯s an actor.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Ye Shuyun. A young woman of 23. Her son was robbing the cradle here.


    ¡°Grandpa would never approve this, Mom,¡± frowned Lu Yi. Grandpa Lu was easygoing, but too traditional. He lived by the old saying ¡°whores know no love, actors no loyalty.¡±


    In his younger days, he was cheated by an opera actor. From then, he hated actors of all forms. When Lu Qin had expressed his interest to be an actor, he had closed one eye, but his disdain was made clear. The main reason why he had allowed it was because it was Lu Qin and not Lu Yi.


    Simrly, Lu Qin can marry an actor, but not Lu Yi.


    Therefore, Lu Yi was fully aware that his Grandpa would never approve of Yan Huan because of her upation. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting Yan Huan be hectored or harmed.


    He vowed to protect her and take everything onto his own shoulders. If he couldn¡¯t even handle this much, how could he im himself as a man? A man protects and cherishes his woman.


    That was why he married Yan Huan without letting his family know. Even if the old man found outter on, all he could do is give him a good beating. He wouldn¡¯t force him to get a divorce.


    In the Lu Family, no one divorces.


    If you choose a path, finish walking it. The Lu Family would never shoulder your responsibilities for you when you make a mistake.


    ¡°How could I forget about this?¡± Ye Shuyun rose. This was a troublesome matter. Getting past Grandpa isn¡¯t going to be easy. Still, Ye Shuyun supported her son.


    She patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom will support you on this. I¡¯ll do something about your Grandpa. Anyway, now that you are married, there¡¯s nothing he could do even if he¡¯s angry.¡±


    ¡°But you might have to suffer some physical pain.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was pained at the thought of her son¡¯s beating, which he would receive with certainty.


    ¡°Any regrets?¡± she asked. You knew what the consequences, yet you did it anyway.


    ¡°She¡¯s worth it,¡± said Lu Yi, sprinkles of warm light dancing in his eyes. Ye Shuyun felt a little sentimental at the sight. She had never seen her son like this.


    She looked at the door again. What kind of woman was she? She was dying to know. She then convinced herself that there was no hurry, and that she would eventually get to see her.


    Lu Yi must have his reasons for not letting them meet. If that¡¯s the case, so be it.


    She pondered on how to cate the old man so that her son wouldn¡¯t get a beating. She loved her son dearly; she couldn¡¯t bear the sight of him suffering. Also, he didn¡¯t want his son¡¯s hard-earned wife to run away.


    Her choice of words was an apt one. She knew nothing of the hardships Lu Yi and Yan Huan had gone through.


    She sat for a little longer, but her daughter-inw did not wake. Her son was secretive too, so she went back home. She could only wait for his son to bring his wife home someday. The most important matter at hand was the old man. Her heart ached at the thought of his obstinate beliefs.


    The old man was as stubborn as a donkey; almost nothing could change his mind.


    Lu Yi could have married anyone, even a farmer¡¯s daughter, and the old man wouldn¡¯t have had anyints. However, the woman he fell in love with was an actor. That was something the old man couldn¡¯t overlook.


    Nheless, she will speak up for her own son. She wouldn¡¯t break the lovers apart just because of the old man¡¯s prejudice. She trusted that her son had an eye for people.


    The one he wanted to protect and marry could only be a good child.


    When Yan Huan woke up, Ye Shuyun had already left. She couldn¡¯t have known about her mother-inw¡¯s arrival. Even if she did, she might have gotten cold feet since she didn¡¯t know how to get along with her current mother-inw and previous auntie.


    After all, she did her wrong in her past life. In this life, she would treat Ye Shuyun like her biological mother and take good care of her.


    Humans have hearts, and hearts are made of flesh.


    She trusted that they would take to her if she treated them well from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Just as Lu Yi walked in and sat down, he saw her spacing out like a log. He pinched her tender cheeks. That sensation was something he was going to miss.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± replied Yan Huan, looping her arms around his waist and huddling up close. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, what would happen to you after I enlist? Would you be too heartbroken to function?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense,¡± Lu Yi frowned. Yan Huan¡¯s soft hair was smooth and cool, and it felt like silk in his hands.


    ¡°Your camp is very near to my house. I¡¯ll visit you at the weekends.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± smiled Yan Huan. She buried her head into Lu Yi¡¯s chest like a child. Right now, she was really like a child. She had given up everything in her current and past life to be a child, to be his child.


    How lucky is a woman to have a man cherishing and spoiling her like a daughter?


    Yan Huan would be in the army for about a year. Luo Lin was assigned a new artist, and Yi Ling had Lei Qingyi, so Yan Huan wasn¡¯t particrly worried. As to why thepany had approved her decision to enlist, she made clear of the point back when she had signed the agreement.

 Chapter 360 - Tanned

    <h4>Chapter 360: Tanned</h4>


    Li Changqing was in a difficult position too, unsure of what to make of her decision.


    With her current poprity, why choose to join the forces instead of focusing on her career?


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Yan Huan¡¯s obsession behind bing a soldier was to umte her explosiveness, so that she wouldn¡¯t go down the same path she took in her previous life. She wanted to y a new role, a role in which her current imagination and courage didn¡¯t allow her to.


    Lu Yi used his connections to find a stealthy unit that was seldom talked about in the outer world. It wasn¡¯t a special force, but had the secrecy of one.


    ¡°It¡¯s really tough in there,¡± said Lu Yi, bumping his forehead against Yan Huan¡¯s. ¡°If the going gets too tough, you can alwayse back. Nothing embarrassing in that.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Yan Huan, kissing him on the cheeks and wrapping herself around his waist.


    They were newlyweds who have yet tasted the sweetness of marriage, but the parting hase nheless.


    Lu Yi shoved the luggage into the car, then sent Yan Huan off to enlistment.


    They made a strange spectacle at the camp; parents sending their daughters off was amon sight, but not so much of husbands sending their wives off. Not to mention, a renowned celebrity of a wife who was the talk of the nation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Yan Huan?¡± Someone recognized her right off the bat.


    ¡°My god, it¡¯s Yan Huan,¡± said the same woman, mping a hand over her mouth. What was her favorite celebrity doing here? Was she here to don green?


    ¡°Hi there,¡± smiled Yan Huan.


    ¡°H-hello,¡± stuttered the woman in her exultation. A celebrity¡¯s influence was nothing to be sneezed at. She reached out and shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand. My god, I have touched the hand of a goddess. Such smoothness and silkiness. Just what skin products does she use?


    ¡°Can I have a picture with you?¡± she said as she held out her hand. Just one will do. Even if she couldn¡¯t post it while she was in camp, she¡¯s satisfied at the thought of looking at it by herself every day.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Yan Huan generously. A proper actor would never let their fans be sad.


    The woman quickly snapped a shot while making a V sign. In the end, she let a moment of courage take over her and gave Yan Huan a quick kiss, leaving her immensely awkward.


    This was a little too enthusiastic for her.


    ¡°I almost forgot to introduce myself,¡± the woman quickly hid her phone to avoid the detection of the instructor. ¡°My name is Huang Mengmeng, a huge fan of yours. In the past, I have only seen you on TV. What made you want to be a soldier? ¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I guess I wanted to experience the life of a soldier,¡± said Yan Huan, putting down her luggage. She didn¡¯t find it too strange herself. Celebrities were people too, and they eat and drank just like everyone else. In the army, it doesn¡¯t matter what you used to be or what kind of background you had. In there, they were all soldiers. Female soldiers.


    Of course, this was going to be much tougher than the mandatory army training in high school.


    Yan Huan, with her fame and pretty face, made everyone wonder about why a celebrity would be a soldier. However, once they changed and assembled, they realized that they didn¡¯t have time to ponder much on that topic.


    The training on the first day left them all exhausted, falling right into a dreaming sleep right as they hit the sack. Once they woke, they had to gather for morning assembly. No matter how fair one¡¯s skin might be, they would look like dark at the end of it all.


    Yan Huan felt as if she had turned into a snake, shedding skins by theyers. At the start, she had remembered to apply sunscreen, but couldn¡¯t be bothered with itter on. Not like she had the luxury to take her time. And so, her skin darkened day after day, and soon enough she didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    All of their phones were confiscated, and it was training all day and all night.


    Yan Huan had some training of her own in the past, but they served her little here. Her training was, after all, for a dancer and not a fighter. Even when she acted as a stunt double, the fighting had been more style over function and couldn¡¯t hold a candle to what real soldiers do.


    Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi both excelled atbat, havinge out of the army. If Yan Huan wanted to nail the action scenes, she had to fight with her own hands and not rely on stunt doubles. It wouldn¡¯t mean anything if she always used stunt doubles.


    Therefore, she became a female soldier. If others could do it, so can she. If others can endure it, so can she. If others can brace it, so can she.


    At first, the other soldiers dared not approach her due to her status, but they soon forgot about her identity after getting to know each other. She was just like them, a regr soldier who trained, shed sunburnt skin, ate, and slept.


    Yan Huan¡¯s clothes were drenched as she ran with arge backpack on her back. Some of the others were behind her, sparse and scattered. She let out a soft breath and dragged herself onwards with sore legs.


    Every time she felt as though she couldn¡¯t carry on, she recalled Lu Yi, her husband, who was still waiting for her at home. She didn¡¯t want to disgrace him. She couldn¡¯t want the Lu Family to shame him for her weakness. Therefore, she had to persevere.


    She straightened her body once again, her willpower almost at its end. Almost intuitively, she made her leaden legs move, a step at a time. She would get to the endpoint even if she had to crawl.


    She was getting closer and closer. Finally, her feet touched the finishing line. Turning back, there were many others behind her. She was the only one who had reached the finishing line at the moment.


    She smiled and wiped off the sweat on her face.


    She gasped for air. Finally, the endpoint. This feels great.


    Lu Yi came to visit her in the second week. When she saw him, she wanted to hug him and bawl her eyes out, but no tears fell from her reddened eyes.


    Lu Yi stroked her short hair. ¡°You lost your long hair. What a shame.¡±


    ¡°You are darker now,¡± he frowned. Yan Huan used to have fair skin, the type of skin that stayed fair even after tanning. Now it was all dark. That spoke volumes about how much they had been under the sun.


    ¡°Have you not noticed that I¡¯m stronger now?¡± said Yan Huan, grasping her arm. She felt much healthier.


    Lu Yi squeezed her arm, still pitiably thin. Tanned as she was, it was good that she didn¡¯t get any thinner. Perhaps it was herplexion, but she did seem a little healthier.

 Chapter 361 - And The Award Belongs To…

    <h4>Chapter 361: And The Award Belongs To...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°I brought you some stuff,¡± said Lu Yi, grabbing Yan Huan¡¯s hand and leading her to his car. The unit didn¡¯t permit anyone to leave camp at this hour, so he made sure to stay out of sight.


    Yan Huan entered the car and gleefully indulged in the snacks brought by Lu Yi. It¡¯s been a long time since she ate such things, and the first bite made her wonder why they tasted that good.


    The sweetness of the snack seeped into her heart.


    Lu Yi drove the car to a secluded ce.


    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no one here. You can take your time,¡± said Lu Yi, afraid that Yan Huan would choke herself in her wolfing state.


    Yan Huan ate another piece of chocte, then turned and ensconced herself in Lu Yi¡¯sp.


    Lu Yi stroked her hair gently, an intense me sparking into life in his dark eyes, slowly making its way to his mind.


    A secluded ce was as good a ce to eat snacks as a ce for something naughty.


    They were newlyweds, and they would be lying if they said they didn¡¯t think about certain things...


    The honeyed air in the car, sweetened by the milky aroma of the chocte, was almost cloying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯s your face so red?¡± asked Huang Mengmeng, putting a hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehand. Could it be a fever? She felt her own forehead topare their temperatures. Didn¡¯t seem like that was the case.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan tugged at Huang Mengmeng¡¯s hand and snuck a piece of chocte into her hand.


    Huang Mengmeng broke a wide grin as she felt the chocte. She decided she would eat it under her nkets at night. Chocte! They haven¡¯t seen snacks in ages. Every meal was carrots, tofu, and vegetables. If this went on, she could see herself turning into a cabbage.


    Yan Huan sat down, her legs still sore. Recalling the events in the car, she blushed once more. She shouldn¡¯t have teased Lu Yi. He was the one who did all the work, but she was the one feeling sore afterward.


    Good for him, leaving all refreshed and replenished. Her, on the other hand, still felt sore and weak. She needed to catch a wink. Luckily, there weren¡¯t any training in the afternoon so they had some free time.


    Yan Huan fell asleep the moment she sunk into the pillow.


    She hugged her nket tightly and slept almost motionless.


    Lu Yi visited her once every weekend so that he wouldn¡¯t be too heartbroken to function. Doubtless, he also brought news with every visit.


    ¡°Take a look at this,¡± he said, disying his phone to Yan Huan. On the screen, thetest season of Man Vs. Wild was being yed.


    Su Muran¡¯s appearance was kept to a minimum, almost getting no screen-time at all. Perhaps it was the result of her not appearing in front of the camera as much, or perhaps it was the result of intentional editing.


    Anyway, she was like a bystander throughout the show.


    The person who performed best was none other than Yan Huan. She covered Fang Ying with a nket, carried Fang Ying¡¯s bag, and uttered not a word ofint. They were both women, but she was walking on her own feet when Fang Ying had to be piggybacked. Not once did she inconvenience anyone.


    Her highlight was none other than the cooking scenes, which captured nearly all her cooking techniques and knifework.


    Towards thetter half of the show, all thements were about her.


    Small wonder why Li Changqing felt like he had eaten a fly when he knew about Yan Huan¡¯s decision to be a soldier. Her poprity was on the rise, yet she chose to leave the stage at such a time. Going under the radar at a time like this, it wasn¡¯t something an actor should do.


    Yan Huan was pleased with her performance, but she wasn¡¯t keen on attending simr shows in the future. It was a little dangerous. She knew now that nothing mattered more than life. She wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if she died.


    ¡°The opening ceremony for the Golden Tree Award willmence in a few days time. You going?¡±


    Lu Yi stroked her short hair. Still smooth and silky, only shorter and less pleasant to touch. However, when his hand slid down to her waist, he could feel that her muscles were more solid than before. Evidently, the training had done her well. She was a little more muscr now.


    ¡°Nah,¡± said Yan Huan, hugging his waist tightly. ¡°It happens on a weekend. I don¡¯t want to waste a day¡¯s time sitting on a cold bench when I can be here spending time with you.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t attend any award ceremonies or whatsoever at the expense of their precious weekly rendezvous.


    If the prize belonged to her, no one can take it away from her. And if it wasn¡¯t, her going wouldn¡¯t change a thing.


    Neither did she had the urge to walk the red carpet or fight for the headlines. If she wanted, she wouldn¡¯t have given up so many resources and chances of exposure bying here in the first ce.


    She left toe back stronger.


    ¡°And if you win an award?¡± Lu Yi hugged her tightly. Don¡¯t all actors long for that prize? The title of Best Actress had its prestigious charm.


    ¡°So be it then,¡± said Yan Huan. She already had fame and money. Other things mattered little to her now that she had gained the most important of them all.


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright then. You are the pride of my life.¡±


    Yan Huan clutched his hand tightly. Within her eyes, a gentle breeze passed and stirred a ripple.


    The 28th Sea City International Film Festival was held in no other than Sea City. The awards in-store were the highly-anticipated Best Actress, Most Popr Actress, and Actor of the Year.


    Nominated for Best Actress was Yan Huan from Uncle and the Flower, and Su Muran, the female lead for Three Kingdoms, an award-winning film.


    These two films had both been New Year films that did outstandingly well at the box office. Of course, that was only a nice way of putting it. Everyone knew that the low production film, Uncle and The Flower, had utterly crushed Three Kingdoms. Three Kingdoms was the film with the best special effects, the best actor lineup, and the highest production cost in years. When it hit the cinemas, it upied nearly 52% of the screens in every cinema at all times. In the end, it suffered a crushing defeat from The Uncle and The Flower, a cheap film that couldn¡¯t have cost more than 3 billion in production costs.


    However, that same cheap film had topped 27 billion at the box office, a record that still remains undefeated. No doubt it was a p on the face for the Three Kingdoms production team.


    Box offices didn¡¯t guarantee awards, but it¡¯s worth mentioning that The Uncle and The Flower were incredibly well-received; both its male and female leads were nominated, and likely to win too.


    This year, the Most Popr Actress award would most likely go to the lead of one of these two films. Who would win was anybody¡¯s guess, but most would put their bets on the stars of The Uncle and The Flower. It was the will of the people.

 Chapter 362 - Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 362: Cheating</h4>


    The presenter announced the rest of the awards amd came to the Best Female and Male Awards. There was a hushed tension from everyone below.


    ¡°Best male lead: Uncle and Flower¡¯s Zhou Zizhe.¡±


    With that, Zhou Zizhe stood up and ced one hand into his pants pocket. He used to be in the military and was less than 30 but his acting was incredibly stable. His uncle role had cemented his unbeatable position in the entertainment industry.


    His role as an uncle was indeed very sessful.


    The fool at the beginning turning into the genius at the end. It wasn¡¯t easy to be able to do so while acting. His acting was believable enough and left a deep impression in people. Hence, he was definitely deserving of this Best Male Lead Award.


    This is his first time getting the best male lead and he finally had something to show in his 10-year-long career, his 10 years of hard work. When he took over the trophy, a big man like him started crying.


    Next was the Best Female Lead Award. There shouldn¡¯t be any surprises there since the show already won produced the Best Male Lead. With Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills, this award would definitely be hers.


    Moreover, Uncle and Flower¡¯s box office is there for anyone to see.


    There definitely wasn¡¯t any cheating involved. This was an effort-filled work and that was how it managed to stand above all thepetition to be one of the ck horse films of the year.


    Hence it was a given for Yan Huan to win the Best Female Lead Award. There were no suspicions there.


    ¡°Let us now announce the Best Female Lead Award,¡± the announcer stopped and took a look at his surroundings before continuing, ¡°Our best female lead for this year is...¡±


    The spotlight shone as it shifted towards Zhou Zizhe. He heaved a sigh of relief; the prize was Yan Huan¡¯s for sure. Even though she wasn¡¯t here, this was her prize.


    However, before he could rx, the light moved away from him andnded somewhere else near. It was where the Three Kingdom people were sitting.


    Itnded on Su Muran¡¯s head.


    ¡°The Best Female Lead for the year is Three Kingdom¡¯s Su Muran.¡±


    The announcer said excitedly but everyone below was in shock. They were speechless by the curveball thrown at them.


    The annual best female lead was Su Muran.


    Many people at the award show could rip Su Muran¡¯s acting apart. Even the one who the best neer award had better acting skills than Su Muran.


    One¡¯s acting skills are there for all to see and good means good and bad means bad. No one is a fool and the conspiracy behind this award was pretty huge.


    The announcer was a little awkward too. Weren¡¯t they supposed to p now? Why isn¡¯t anyone making a noise?


    ¡°Let us wee our best female lead to the stage to receive her award,¡± the announcer pped first and the small apuse below the stage appeared disjointed. Su Muran was still smug at first but with what was happening now, any smugness had be aggravation.


    But she still adjusted her clothes and walk up the stage. No matter what happens, this award was hers. It was Su Muran¡¯s. Of course she deserved it.


    ¡°What happened, why isn¡¯t it our Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling asked Li Changqing. She had brought her HD camera in ns to take a picture of it. Even though Yan Huan wasn¡¯t around, this honor belonged to her and nobody could snatch it away.


    But that wasn¡¯t true, see, somebody had stolen the award. And so brazenly at it too, incredibly shameless.


    Zhou Zizhe was already the Best Male Lead so how could it be that Yan Huan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t good enough? Her acting skills and fame was there for all to see and was recognized by everyone in the industry. Even if Zhou Zizhe didn¡¯t get the Best Male Lead, there was definitely no issues with Yan Huan getting the Best Female Lead Award.


    This was the biggest chip that Yuelun was holding on to, to nurture an international female lead.


    But what was this? Yi Ling couldn¡¯t understand, so did Li Changqing.


    ¡°This is a fraud...¡± Li Changqing wanted to say something else but he had to swallow it back down at the end of the day. He tapped Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t say a thing. He could only sigh as he walked away.


    Yi Ling was so mad that she could only beat on her chest, she wasn¡¯t even afraid of squashing her xiaolongbaos.


    ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t this tant cheating?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s walked up and down angrily in front of Lei QIngyi. ¡°Our Huanhuan¡¯s web vote was first and Su Muran wasn¡¯t even in the top 10. WHo gave her the right to be the Best Female Lead? With her acting and that act cute face of hers? She still needs to use eye drops to act her crying scene. Her face looks constantly in a daze and is expressionless all the time.¡± Yi Ling felt like she could act better than that woman. ¡°Tell me, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Yi Ling sat in front of Lei Qingyi. ¡°Are they taking us for fools? This is cheating. This is going by the backdoor. This is shameless.¡±


    Her face puffed up from all her anger and her eyes were as big as goldfish. She thumped her chest again and her breasts...


    ¡°Stop beating.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pitied Yi Ling¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Ling was filled with rage and if she couldn¡¯t beat her chest, what was she supposed to do? Hit her head against the wall?


    Lei Qingyi pointed at her chest. ¡°It is t enough. If you beat some more, the xiaolongbaos will be gone.¡±


    Yi Ling suddenly grabbed her chest and kicked Lei Qingyi as hard as she could. Lei Qingyi let her kick him too. After all, how much strength could a girl have? It was like scratching an itch for him, it didn¡¯t hurt.


    But he felt sad for her breasts. They were small to begin with and if she hit them anymore, they might just disappear.


    ¡°If you think mine are small, why not find another woman?¡± Yi Ling held onto her chest as she shouted right at Lei Qingyi. He had a loud voice to begin with but in front of Yi Ling, he looked like a meek daughter-inw.


    There will always be something out there to control anything in this world after all/


    He touched his own shirt pocket.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them too big. This isn¡¯t milk. I like it this way,¡± He chuckled and it seemed like he still had some goodness in him despite looking block-headed.


    ¡°What what...¡± Yi Ling felt her heart skip a beat and she couldn¡¯t describe this feeling in her. It was as if she had fallen into a fire pit; she was burning.


    Lei Qingyi took a look at her and lowered his head. He felt his heart tightened.


    ¡°I like your xiaolongbaos...¡±

 Chapter 363 - Fake Award

    <h4>Chapter 363: Fake Award</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yi Ling touched the front of her chest, weren¡¯t these just xiaolongbaos?


    ¡°That...¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyeballs were almost bursting out from staring. ¡°Can I feel them?¡±


    ¡°Touch them,¡± Yi Ling extended her chest and didn¡¯t feel weirded out by it. She would also touch them when she had nothing to do.


    Either way she was already very close to Lei Qingyi and they called each other brothers on a regr basis. She was used to it and it was just touching her breasts, there was nothing much to it.


    ¡°I can really touch them?¡±


    Lei Qingyi extended his hand, he was still a little afraid.


    ¡°Touch, touch. What are you waiting for?¡± Yi Ling kicked Lei Qingyi again. ¡°Are you a man, why are you so draggy?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I shall touch them.¡± Lei Qingyi extended his hand but they were full of cold sweat from his nervousness. He wiped them on his body as he reached over. In actual fact, this wasn¡¯t his first time touching them. When he still thought she was a man, he had touched them before.


    He ced his hand on her chest. The feeling was entirely different from touching other guys and touching his own ones.


    He felt as if a current coursed through him and went straight for his brain. The shock went to his limbs and heart and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Yi Ling¡¯s face turned red. Lei Qingyi also kept his hands back to himself. There was an awkward atmosphere emanating from the two of them.


    ¡°So, how was it?¡± It was rare to see Yi Ling embarrassed.


    ¡°Um...¡± Lei Qingyi was awkward and had no idea where to put his hands. ¡°Actually they aren¡¯t small.¡±


    At this moment, Luo Lin, who was outside and about to enter, rolled her eyes. These two idiots have no hope.


    She took out her own phone; she might as well find Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lu Yi threw the documents in his hand as he stood up. ¡°I will solve this.¡±


    He hung up on Luo Lin as he picked up his own shirt and put it on. He then walked out.


    It was his woman¡¯s, and no one could take it from her. Even if someone else had eaten it, they needed to spit it out.


    Not longter, Lu Yi was sitting loudly on the sofa in the organizer¡¯s office.


    ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±


    He leaned back and only spoke these 6 words. He had nothing more to say.


    He needed to know the truth now, whether they were the real results or there was something going on behind the scenes.


    The few of them looked at one another but at the end of the day, they could only look at the back of each other¡¯s head and the cold sweat on their forehead. Was he really going to investigate them? They were obviously guilty and if Lu Yi were to know, he would find out that there was something going on.


    What a cunning plot that is!


    Were they bullying his woman and thinking that she didn¡¯t have anyone backing her right under his nose?


    One of them only had the Sea City¡¯s Su family. His woman had the Lu, Yeand Lei family behind her, fighting against the Su family.


    If it was true, they could still ept it. But if it was fake, they had to return the truth to him. Whatever that was snatched from him, it had to be spat out. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they would have to.


    ¡®Say,¡± even though Lu Yi looked calm, under this fa?ade of calmness was danger. Yes, he was already frustrated.


    None of them would have imagined that they would be called over. Moreover, they had met with someone like Lu Yi. So long as he intervened, it would be through strong means. Even if they didn¡¯t talk, he would investigate himself.


    All the truth and documents, anything that was hidden would be sieved out by him sooner orter.


    Which was more embarrassing? Getting investigated or admitting to it?


    It seemed like there was no difference.


    But if they admitted, at the very least they could save some face.


    The few of them were regretting it now. Why did they make such a decision at the start? They had assumed that a female actress like Yan Huan with no parents would have no backing. But they had offended someone that they shouldn¡¯t have offended.


    Suddenly, one of their phones rang. He quickly ced the phone to his ear.


    He lowered his head and repeatedly agreed. The cold sweat on his head was streaming down like a river.


    ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will investigate this thoroughly and if it is true and someone is ying tricks, you can rx. We will not let it slide. Do not worry.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his index finger on his leg as he lightly tapped.


    He was running out of patience.


    The few of them in charge seemed to have received orders from the top. That was to say the truth. As to how it was going to go down, it would be better than if an investigation was conducted and the truth was forcefully revealed.


    Not long after, there was the same headline on every television channel, inte portal and newspaper.


    The 28th Golden Tree Best Female Award has been receded as someone had taken malicious inaction. Hence, the best female lead award this time had to be reevaluated and checked.


    The one who really won the award was The Uncle and The Flower actress, Yan Huan, who was absent. She was the real best female lead and the diva that everyone recognized.


    The award warranted a press conference and was given to Yuelun¡¯s Li Changqing.


    He only smiled but didn¡¯t say a word. As for the award organizers pping themselves in the face, he didn¡¯t care what the reason was. The only thing that mattered was that the award went to Yan Huan. She deserved it.


    At this moment, Yan Huan who was in training had no idea that she almost lost the award for the best female lead. She was the actual winner. She was even better than where she was in her previous life.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t meet that jerk Lu Qin.


    She was now training her freebat but she had been thrown over many times. This wasn¡¯t some child¡¯s y and she couldn¡¯t ask the director to find a stunt actress for her. She needed to suffer the pain herself and if she wanted to, even if she were to fall, no one could help her up. She had to crawl back up herself. Yan Huan had no idea how many times she had fallen and how many bruises she had suffered.


    A female soldier usually served when she was between 17-19. The oldest was also 22. She was already 23 and the oldest sister here.


    But as she had a strong dance foundation from young as well as the tumultuous life she had, her strength was much stronger than other people. She might look skinny and weak but the instructor had said that she could endure suffering and was very malleable.

 Chapter 364 - Returned To Her

    <h4>Chapter 364: Returned To Her</h4>


    Hence, she was quite good now. This army was training with their lives and when she went out, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to defeat a few blokes. Moreover, men and women were different. Women¡¯s bodies are light and sometimes, they are able to do things that men cannot do. Their explosive power are incredibly strong and powerful and can easily defeat men.


    Someone started running up to Lu Yi and started showing off her skills to him. He defended against the blows expertly and didn¡¯t strike out.


    Only until the person stopped and pounced towards him did he extend both his arms to give a tight hug.


    A smile radiated from his dark ck eyes.


    ¡°Have I improved?¡± Yan Huan used all the skills and techniques that she had acquired recently on Lu Yi. He had a good physique and a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. He would have been a hidden expert in the past and even now, he was still an expert.


    Lu Yi lifted her face. ¡°You injured your face?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan broke into a smile. Her skin was much darker than before. She used to be a flower growing within a greenhouse. Now, she was a grass growing at the top of the hill.


    One was demure and elegant, the other was full of vitality.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she touched her face but Lu Yi held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan smiled at him. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a week and she missed him.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± she moved around a little within Lu Yi¡¯s embrace, trying to take in the light smell of green grass on his body. It was very clean and refreshing and a taste that she dreamed of. Finally, she was near it again.


    Lu Yi smoothed her short hair.


    He wasn¡¯t able to let things go so easily. If she had to be scolded, she had to be.


    ¡°You are an actress, shouldn¡¯t you be more aware of your own face? What if there is a scar?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind who scars easily. It will heal easily. Also, it isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t dare to tell Lu Yi that even if it was a real injury, she could just go for stic surgery.


    Lu Yi looked at her face closely. It didn¡¯t look that serious. But he was still a little regretful for sending her here. He felt that his demure wife was be an independent woman. And this woman was getting stronger and stronger by the day.


    In the car, Yan Huan ate the things that Lu Yi brought her. She had a lot of cravings from the closed-door trainings. She spent the entire day in the wilderness and there was no ce to shop and they couldn¡¯t leave as they pleased. Lu Yi could enter only because he had special privileges as a part of the Lu family. Besides, he had no intentions of letting his woman join the special forces. It was one thing to let his demure wife be a fake man. He did not think of letting her catch thieves or go on some important operation.


    Yan Huan ate the food from outside and it did smell good. This was much better than the food she ate in the army. However, she had spent almost half a year here and she had gotten used to things. She no longer ate as elegantly as before and she was really turning into a female bloke.


    At this moment, she was looking at Lu Yi¡¯s phone and the video recording on it. It was the prize ceremony of the Golden Tree award. She didn¡¯t give much thought on whether she could win the award or not.


    But Zhou Zizhe clinching the best male lead award was something within her expectations. In her past life, he did win the best male lead award for his role in The Uncle and The Flower. As for the best female lead award, it was her. Even though she had acted in another movie, not The Uncle and The flower, she was the one who won the award. Back then, she was 23 and she had no idea whether it would be the same this time round. After all, she acted in a production that could earn money, not fame.


    Because she needed money, the Ye family needed money. Lu Yi needed money too.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t have much thought on whether the annual best female lead award would go to her or not. If it was, that was good. If it wasn¡¯t, it was fine too. She had gotten everything she wanted and she could do without the award. Anyway, it would be hers sooner orter.


    However, when the host announced the winner was Su Muran, Yan Huan frowned. She had thought of many people but she didn¡¯t expect the winner to be her. In her past life, Su Muran only became famous after she secretly married Lu Qin. At that time, she had stopped acting and married Lu Qin. She started grooming him, picking up jobs for him, investing for him and helping him deal with the others from the Lu family. However, that had given Su Muran the easy way out. She started crushing everything along her way and got more and more famous. But Yan Huan got forgotten until she died silently and lonely...


    Lu Qin might have gone around pping his hands when she died. He even went around showing off how loving he was with Su Muran. Yan Huan didn¡¯t do any good deeds throughout her life and in the end, she was buried in her grave lonely and alone. There was a small grave beside her and it was the body of her unborn six-month-old child who was murdered by its own father.


    She breathed in hard, she was upset.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yi could hear something was wrong from her voice. He carried her up into his embrace. ¡°Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t win the award?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I had won, it¡¯s just that this award shouldn¡¯t belong to Su Muran. Her acting isn¡¯t good enough and she isn¡¯t qualified.¡±


    Was everyone from the Golden Tree Awards blind? Someone with the acting skills of Su Muran shouldn¡¯t even have been nominated. Now, she actually sat on the position of the Best Female Actress. She found it hard to ept.


    Lu Yi took over his phone and pressed two buttons before it switched over to the scene of a press conference. Yan Huan lowered her chin and continued watching.


    This was the press conference organized by the organizers. It was meant to address the cheating scandal and to rify everything once and for all. After all, no one was very clear what was the truth and what wasn¡¯t. They had pushed all the me onto one of the staff and he took the me for it. However, it had preserved the fairness and integrity of the award and at the end of the day, Su Muran winning the award was totally invalid. In other words, Su Muran had a free trophy and had a few days to gloat about it.


    However after a few days, her trophy became trash.


    The best female award, the award was given to Yan Huan at the end of the day.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Huan pointed at herself. The prize was given out to someone else but it became hers at the end of the day. How dramatic was that?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi took a piece of tissue to clean her hand and face. ¡°Why, are you not happy? You have won something.¡±

 Chapter 365 - She Was The Diva

    <h4>Chapter 365: She Was The Diva</h4>


    ¡°I deserved it,¡± Yan Huan scrunched up her nose. This award belonged to her.


    ¡°But,¡± she leaned forward, ¡°it was you right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi admitted before using the tissue to wipe her face clean. Bit by bit, he did it tenderly and gingerly. Yan Huan knew it was him. If not, how could those people have made Su Muran spit out the award and admitted openly that it was their fault? They were hitting themselves. Tsk...


    ¡°So,¡± he threw the tissue in his hand aside before taking out something from his pocket and throwing it in the car. ¡°Mrs. Lu, is it time for you to fulfill your duties?¡±


    Yan Huan took a look at the thing in the car as her face flushed red.


    This Lu Yi might seem decent on the surface but at the end of the day he was just... a pervert.


    Sometimes, she was thinking that Lu Yi came here every week to not only see her, he wanted that too.


    Look at that, she had learned the wrong things from him.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising. Lu Yi had modified his car and the seats could be lowered easily. It was convenient for that. Sometimes, Yan Huan really wanted the year to pass by quickly. It would save the trouble of her and Lu Yi only getting to meet once a week. Like an underground rtionship.


    In actual fact, they were a real couple, husband and wife.


    After Lu Yi left, Yan Huan touched her shoulders. They still hurt. That man actually bit her. Moreover, thinking back to what happened in the car just now...


    He...


    My god. Yan Huan covered her burning face as she felt her moralspletely destroyed. She used to think he was someone who stayed away from lust. He didn¡¯t have any scandals even though he was almost 30 and he had Fang Zhu by his side whom he couldn¡¯t seem to figure out.


    She had secretly asked him if he had done anything with Fang Zhu before. However, the dismal gaze from Lu Yi then still frightened her. Men cannot be teased and of course, she couldn¡¯t make wild guesses.


    Because of that, she had her face pinched several times.


    Hence, she was very sure that he hadn¡¯t done anything with Fang Zhu. Of course, he had no issues in that department. If he really had, every other guy in the world would have issues too.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡± Just as she returned to the dorm, Huang Mengmeng ran over and hugged her. ¡°My god, I have hugged you. I hugged the diva. This is heaven.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Before long, Yan Huan was taken advantage of by all 8 girls in the dorm.


    ¡°Give me your autograph, autograph.¡±


    Huang Mengmeng took her autograph book. There was already quite a few of Yan Huan¡¯s autograph in them but she still wanted it.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I signed so many for you?¡± Even though Yan Huan grumbled a little, she still picked up the pen and signed her name on it.


    ¡°How is it the same?¡± Huang Mengmeng lifted her small chin. ¡°You weren¡¯t the best female actress back then. But now that you are, the value of the signature is different. I cannot tell others that you and I belong to the same battalion and that we have slept in the same bed. I¡¯m afraid someone will whip me to death. I need to be more low key.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I got the best female actress award?¡± Yan Huan asked Huang Mengmeng out of curiosity after she signed finish one page. The information that they got here was rtively slow and of course they didn¡¯t have a phone to use. All their phone was confiscated and they could only call home with thendline in their barracks. They won¡¯t be able to take a selfie and send it to their social media. If not, it has been more than half a year, someone would have figured out that Yan Huan was here.


    ¡°I have internal information. Of course I will know,¡± Huang Mengmeng suddenly went forward and gave Yan Huan a kiss. She then started dancing around neurotically.


    ¡°I have kissed Yan Huan, haha...¡±


    Yan Huan wiped the saliva on her face and didn¡¯t know what to do about it.


    When she woke up the next day, she saw pairs of wolf-like eyes staring at her. They all glowed green and her heart contracted. Before she had time to react, several girls rushed forward.


    They started moring for her, almost leaving her out of breath.


    Yan Huan finally understood how crazy fans could be/ It was terrifying, absolutely terrifying.


    She hid in the toilet fearfully and didn¡¯t dare to exit. In the end, she heard someone calling for her outside.


    ¡°Yan Huan, the instructor is looking for you.¡±


    Yan Huan had no choice but toe out from the toilet. She looked warily at her surroundings in case another of her section mate came out to attack her.


    ¡°Report,¡± She shouted from outside.


    The door opened.


    The one who opened was indeed her instructor. She was in her forties and was a clever and hardworking female officer.


    ¡°Madam,¡± Yan Huan saluted the instructor. After being here for more than half a year, she was starting to look more like a soldier.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the instructor didn¡¯t like to talk much but during training, she was pretty monstrous. Yan Huan was an obedient soldier and would do anything that was told of her. She was able to endure pain too and even though she was older, her foundation wasn¡¯t weak.


    If Yan Huan knew others found her old, she might cry.


    How was she old, she was only 23. She was young and pretty like a flower. She was in her prime.


    The instructor took a book and ced it on the table. She found Yan Huan¡¯s disciplined look pretty funny. ¡°Actually it is nothing much, it is something personal.¡±


    ¡°I have a few family members who are your fan, can I have a few of your autograph?¡±


    Yan Huan was embarrassed again. How did she still have the glow around her over here. She was attacked earlier on, now she had to give her autograph to her instructor. She would definitely sign it but at the very least, by getting into her instructor¡¯s good books, she might be more lenient towards her in future trainings. She was fine so long as she could get more rest.


    She gave her autograph and saluted her instructor before going back. However, her glow of fame didn¡¯tst very long. Everyone soon forgot about it as she continued her training day by day.


    As for Yan Huan, she took it day by day too. However this year that she wasn¡¯t around, Yi Ling would update her social media with existing photos that she had taken before when there was nothing going on. It helped keep her relevant.


    Even though Yan Huan didn¡¯t make any appearance recently, she had just won the best actress award, the diva position. The wilderness survival show that she did recently also attracted many fans for her.


    Hence, in the short period of a year which she wasn¡¯t around, people wouldn¡¯t forget about her.


    Of course, Su Muran almost went crazy from anger with this incident. She had already clinched the Best Actress Award and her production team had added fire to the mes by releasing information of the show she starred in next year. Now that the award was a mistake, wasn¡¯t she pping herself in the face? How was she supposed to meet the public in the future?

 Chapter 366 - Cousins

    <h4>Chapter 366: Cousins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    This time, she had seriously made a fool of herself. Even though she had managed to shift all the me to the host and salvaged what¡¯s left of her reputation, the damage cannot be undone.


    It¡¯s impossible toe out of this mess unsullied.


    ¡°My sweet cousin, you look troubled. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    A young, morous woman of above-average height walked in, the two bouncing lumps of meat at her chest making every man gawk their eyes dry.


    She walked towards Su Muran, her racks ebbing and flowing. Su Muran frowned. She had always found her disagreeable. Sure, you have great assets, but do you have to go around unting them to the world?


    The woman sat down beside her. Her fingernails, and toenails, were covered in exquisite nail art. A woman¡¯s finest features were her hands, and the tender hands in question was a perfect piece of art.


    There was no telling how the woman would look without makeup on, but she was fairly pretty with her cosmetics. That, coupled with her excellent figure and good taste in fashion, made her quite a sight for sore eyes.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Su Muran rose and picked up the phone from the table, a brand new one she bought. That seemed to have hit a sore spot. The woman smiled, a smile that was partly deliberate and partly ingratiating.


    ¡°I dropped by to visit Auntie since I missed her so much. What a pretty phone, lovely cousin. Bought it recently?¡±


    Su Muran looked up from her phone. ¡°What is it? You want it?¡±


    The woman, seemingly embarrassed, kept her silence, but the desire in her eyes made her a pitiful sight.


    She was Su Muran¡¯s cousin, a first cousin. Su Muran¡¯s mother, Zhu Xiann, was her aunt. Zhu Xiann was the golden phoenix that flew out from the Zhu Family, and most of what the Zhu Family possessed could be redited to her.


    The woman before Su Muran had doubtlessly benefitted much from her aunt; she was granted good clothes and food, as well as education. However, she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Su Muran, the scion of the Su Family.


    She couldn¡¯t even get a new phone without buttering Su Muran up.


    Su Muran shut off her phone, took out the SIM card, and tossed it aside.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours now. I am tired of this old model anyway,¡± she said.


    She regarded Zhu Meina with an icy look as she carefully picked up her phone, as though it was some sort of treasure. Su Muran¡¯s red lips went up in derision at the sight of her greedy face.


    What an embarrassment. Some people, like this big-boobed birdbrain, just aren¡¯t destined for greatness.


    Soon, it was Old Liu¡¯s eightieth birthday party. He was the prominent figure in the scene in Sea City, so every person with some weight to their name attended the dinner. Without question, the Su Family was invited. Now that Su Muran was a celebrity, her attendance would no doubt bring honor to the family.


    ¡°Can you bring me along, please?¡± pleaded Zhu Meina. She had been pestering Zhu Xiann for a while now. Zhu Xiann was in her forties, but she still retained her beauty. Small wonder since Su Muran wasn¡¯t ugly. How could an ugly mother give birth to a pretty daughter? Plus, she had a high standing in the Su Family, and her affluence provided her with endless means of skincare. She looked way younger than her age, as though she was in her thirties.


    The Su Family had few offsprings, and Su Muran¡¯s father was an only child. Su Qingdong only had one daughter too, so Su Muran was pampered since young.


    Anything she asked, she received.


    Zhu Xiann was afraid that her daughter would be too lonely, being an only child in such a spacious house. Thus, she took in her niece from a young age to be apanion for her daughter. However, it didn¡¯t seem like they mingled too well. Still, she was her real niece, so she took good care of her too.


    ¡°Pretty please, Auntie?¡± begged Zhu Meina, tugging at Zhu Xiann¡¯s elbow every once in a while, sparing no tricks and wiles. She was aware of the precarious position she had in the Su Family, so she desperately wanted to attend upper-ss gatherings like this one. Who knows, maybe she¡¯ll run into some rich scion and attach herself to him. If that happens, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a rough life even without the Su Family. In fact, if she fished up someone with a higher social standing than Su Muran, with her wiles, looks, and figure... who knows who¡¯ll be bossing who around in the future.


    Cousin, heh...What a great cousin I have. Su Muran had looked down on her since young. She also knew that she only smiled in view, and cursed her behind her back. Zhu Meina must have thought that the curses had gone unheard, but how wrong she was.


    Zhu Xiann felt a little dizzy under Zhu Meina¡¯s constant shaking.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Stop shaking me,¡± she wrenched Zhu Meina¡¯s hand off. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll allow you toe with us tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Auntie,¡± said Zhu Meina, rising. She went off like a hurricane to prepare her attire, her hair, and her nails.


    On the following day, Su Muran had put on a white knee-length gown, her hair in a loose ponytail with an exquisite Japanese camellia pinned to it. It was an elegant and pure attire that was in line with her style on the screens¡ªthe princess of the acting scene, a rich scion with good looks and figure. As for her acting skills... It¡¯s nothing to write home about.


    Zhu Meina was dressed like a ball of mes, d in a tight red dress that suffocated her racks.


    Her clothes entuated her sightly shape, her short dress well above her knees.


    Who was she trying to seduce with clothes like this?


    Zhu Xiann wasn¡¯t very happy about it. She had a mind to ask her to change out of it since it didn¡¯t seem befitting for a properdy, but she held her tongue in the end.


    She was her niece, not her daughter. She wasn¡¯t in any ce to tell her what to wear.


    Su Muran¡¯s red lips curved upwards as she gazed at Zhu Meina¡¯s clothes that were a step away from tearing. The thread might have already gone loose.


    Old Liu¡¯s birthday was held at the most luxurious five-star hotel in Sea City. Many have arrived before them, and the garage was filled with sports cars, the sort you normally see on TV. Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight.


    Her gaze stopped a ck Hummer.


    She knew a thing or two about cars; even though there were cars more expensive than this Hummer, she knew that none of them had a better taste than the owner of the Hummer.


    That¡¯s because the car had clearly been modded to be more durable and protected than an army vehicle.


    What she wanted to know now was the identity and background of the car¡¯s owner.


    Only a rich or prestigious person could drive a car like this, and it had to be a young man. Only a young man, an adventurous soul with a low profile, would appreciate this model.

 Chapter 367 - A Reunion Between Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 367: A Reunion Between Rivals</h4>


    She couldn¡¯t help but gave an extra nce to the car, burning the model and license te into her memory. Her pupils shrunk when she noticed that it had a special unit number.


    Probably a special government te.


    The owner was not just any rich second-generation¡ªhe was also the son of some sort of government officials.


    She retracted her gaze and followed Zhu Xiann and Su Muran. Deep down, she felt a little gloomy. Why does Auntie only care about Su Muran? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to pay her a little more attention and remind her to catch up with them. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that she was the niece and not the daughter.


    In the hall dazzled by lights, there were well-known faces everywhere. Su Muran had thought that she would be causing quite a stir in a gathering like this, but she knew now that she wasn¡¯t the only celebrity present. Some were top dogs of the industry, more famous and popr than herself. Before these people, even if Su Muran was a fool, she wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line for attention. She walked beside Zhu Xiann, basking in praise directed at her.


    Of course, as soon as Zhu Meina stepped in, many eyes had stopped on her fiery red dress that barely held her chest in ce. The fabric at her chest seemed like it might tear at any moment. Men offered burning stares, while women gave looks of disdain.


    Zhu Meina enjoyed the attention of the men.


    Men conquered the world, while women conquered men.


    She took a cup of red wine from the table and sipped at it at a corner, looking for suitable prey. A good deal of time passed, but none suited her taste.


    Atst, she set her sights on a man.


    He was tall and of solid build, with thick shoulders and lean waist. His clothes could not hide his sightly figure, and he stood straight as a pole. He seemed like a gentleman.


    Zhu Meina always believed that she had an eye for people. The man she had her eyes on was either rich or of high status. The man walked with a steady and presentable gait, likely the mark of a soldier. In the first ce, he could not have been a no-name if he was invited to Old Liu¡¯s birthday party.


    It shall be him, she put the ss to her scarlet lips and quaffed the wine, leaving a lip-print on the transparent wine ss. She then advanced slowly.


    She headed straight for the man, after calcting out her angles.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to strike a conversation with trite lines like ¡°Hi, my name is...¡± or ¡°Nice to meet you...¡±.


    The man seemed to be in thought and did not notice hering. When he straightened himself to leave, Zhu Meina caromed into him.


    The man frowned and extended a hand to support her. His hands came into contact with the smooth skin on her shoulders, but he let go quickly without showing any emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± said Zhu Meina, brushing her hair behind her eyes with a hand. She was aware that her profile was incredibly beautiful. In her current state, no one should be able to take their eyes off her.


    However, the man simply turned and walked off.


    Did he just...ignore me?


    ¡°You got your eyes on him or something?¡± said Su Muran as she walked closer with a slice of cake in her hands. She had the air of ady, her refined movements uncopyable by the likes of Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina spruced up her outfit. ¡°No. I just happened to knock into him,¡± she said with a forced smile.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Muran covered her mouth andughed. ¡°My dear cousin, you are getting ideas above your station if you are thinking about marrying him.¡±


    ¡°And why¡¯s that? I believe we are both unmarried, no?¡± Zhu Meina misliked how Su Muran had to dampen her spirits at a time like this. What made her so sure that she wouldn¡¯t seed? She supposed she did stand some chance.


    Wasn¡¯t there the quote that goes ¡°Anything is possible¡±?


    ¡°That is most certainly true,¡± said Su Muran, nibbling at the cake with all the grace in the world. ¡°But do you know who that man is?¡±


    Naturally, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t. All she knew was that he had to be rich.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Su Muran gave a suddenugh. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yi of the Lu Family, the inspector of Sea City, son to Lu Jin and grandson to Lu Yuanyang. You think you have a spot beside him?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t even fit to be his attendant.


    Su Muran turned around and tossed an extra nce at Lu Yi, a look of interest in her beautiful eyes.


    She picked up another piece of cake from the table, but ate less of it this time.


    She turned around, ignoring Zhu Meina¡¯s cloudy face. What an idiot, she should try to remember who she was before trying to have any ideas about Lu Yi.


    Any woman would have wanted a man like Lu Yi to herself, but not many had the ability or status to make that happen.


    Su Muran has had her own fantasies, but she knew some things were made impossible after the episode between the Su Family and Ye Family.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s face was flushed with anger. At that moment, she would have given anything in exchange for ripping Su Muran¡¯s face off. She looked down on her, no? She told her that it¡¯s impossible for her to get him, no? That she was a toad, a toad that never belonged with a swan, no? Fine then. She would show her. She would show her how a toad can devour a swan.


    She tidied up her outfit and swaggered to Zhu Xiann.


    Zhu Xiann, having been in the Su Family for more than ten years, naturally had her own circle and connections. She chatted amiably with some other upper-ss women, introducing her daughter to them. Su Muran had behaved exceptionally well too. She had, after all, received excellent education since young, and there was a refined air to her. Plus, she was fairly famous too. Though she didn¡¯t receive the award, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she had starred in many TV dramas and movies, which made her a little more prestigious than the average upper-ss children.


    Zhu Xiann chatted with the people around her for a little longer, but the appearance of a woman made her face darken. The fake smiles faded from her face. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to fake them anymore.


    ¡°Here I was wondering who it is. So it¡¯s you, huh?¡±


    Zhu Xiann smiled, a smile that was clearly insincere.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? Are you the only one allowed here?¡± hissed an upper-ssdy, her eyes roving from Zhu Xiann to Su Muran. There was no love lost between her and the Su Family.


    That included Su Muran, the woman who nearly stole her ¡°daughter¡± (Yan Huan)¡¯s Best Actress Award. With those poor acting skills? Who are you kidding?

 Chapter 368 - Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 368: Stalker</h4>


    Love someone, and you¡¯ll love everything about them. The opposite held true.


    Zhu Xiann sneered. ¡°How capable of the Ye Family to produce 30 billion in such a short time. Such overwhelming wealth. I wonder how you got all that money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, is it?¡± Ye Shuyun snapped back. She hated the Su Family and Zhu Xiann. They used to be like sisters when they were little, but that was long past. Now they were oil and water.


    Zhu Xiann was fuming, a plume of rage gathering within her chest. Her lifelong dream of copsing the Ye Family... just a step away. If they didn¡¯t have the money at that time, that would have been the end of them, but who would have expected them to gather so much money? Now that they have risen from their ashes and returned stronger, it would be all but easy to realize this dream of hers in the future.


    She looked down, a look of unfathomable hatred in her eyes.


    The Ye Family... Ye Shuye... should all die.


    Her face was distorted, the thoughts in her mind unbeknownst to anyone other than her.


    ¡°Mom...¡± called a man as he saw Ye Shuyun. ¡°We should head back.¡± He strode towards them, his face impassive when he saw members of the Su Family. Still, he managed a courteous nod. Of course, he didn¡¯t take any extra notice of Su Muran. There was no tenderness in his eyes, nor gentleness in his heart.


    That¡¯s because they weren¡¯t Yan Huan or anyone from the Ye and Lu Family. They were mere strangers to him.


    Zhu Meina stared at Lu Yi relentlessly. She felt something rising in her chest. She wanted this man. Desperately. She had wanted many things in her life, but received little. Yet an impulse was telling her that she had to get him.


    This man will belong to her someday.


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes when she saw the skimpily-d woman¡¯s eyes glued to her son. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t the proper sort ofdy. Her son was taken now, so she better not harbor any funny ideas.


    ¡°Son,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pinching Lu Yi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Lu Yi stopped in his tracks, unsure of what he had done to offend his mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that naked woman?¡± When Ye Shuyun narrowed her eyes, she looked quite like her son, who had taken after her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so good-looking. However, his features were more handsome than delicate.


    Naked woman? Lu Yi was confused. What naked woman? He took out the car keys and prepared to drive home.


    ¡°The one in red from the Su Family,¡± Ye Shuyun pinched him again. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Lu Yi, you are a married man now, so you better carry yourself like one and stay away from those loose women. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll break your legs before my daughter-inw does.¡±


    ¡°Woman in red?¡± Lu Yi held the car door open. ¡°I don¡¯t recall any.¡± There had been many women wearing red, and he had not taken notice of any.


    Ye Shuyun was pleased with the reply. A slut like that would eventually make a cuckold out of the unlucky fool that marries her.


    Lu Yi sat into the car, shut the door, and drove off. He had to work into the night since there was arge case to deal with in the following day. He didn¡¯t have time to dwell.


    Ye Shuyun, on the other hand, was worried about Little Bean, who was at home alone. She had to rush back to feed her.


    Unbeknownst to them, a woman stood outside, her red dress barely keeping her voluptuous body in check, especially the two lumps of meat squashed at her chest.


    So it¡¯s you?


    Zhu Meina bit her lips gently, making eyes at the air. ¡°It¡¯s gotta be you. You will be mine, for sure.¡± She scratched at the wall, chipping off a piece of her carefully done nails.


    Zhu Meina had thought up of many methods and done her research about Lu Yi. She believed in the saying, ¡°Know yourself, know your enemies, and you shall win a hundred battles without loss.¡± If she appeared at the right ce at the right time, how could he not be shaken by her beauty and figure?


    Men all loved pretty women after all.


    Just as Lu Yi stepped out from the prosecutor¡¯s office, he saw a woman rushing towards him, her advance apanied by strong perfume. He opened the car door and went inside. The exhaust gas from the car scalded Zhu Meina¡¯s legs. The tremendous effort she had put into her makeup failed to evoke any response.


    Once or twice could be a coincidence, and maybe even a third time, but when the same woman appears before you for the fifth time, it was no longer coincidental. It was annoying. Extremely annoying.


    Once again, Zhu Meina sat down beside Lu Yi, rolling her skirt up to unveil her fleshy legs.


    Lu Yi put his cup down on the table and walked out inrge strides.


    A little stunned, a look of anger shed across Zhu Meina¡¯s face.


    And on one fine day, as Lu Yi stepped out of his car, a seemingly intoxicated woman charged at him. She reeked like alcohol, her clothes loosely draped across her body and barely serving their functions.


    She was staggering, but she had picked the perfect angle to fall, right towards Lu Yi¡¯s body.


    Lu Yi stepped aside, turning down the hug. Thud! The woman fell onto the ground hard, sprawled across the floor, her undies in in sight.


    Men whistled around them. The ruckus had easily drawn the attention of many. Plus, there were many who had already set their eyes on the drunken woman.


    Snickers came after the whistles. The bystanders booed at her. Horny men gawked at her while women chided and dragged their husbands away.


    But men were filthy creatures. Having a wife never stopped them from feasting their eyes.


    ¡°Whew, ck stockings.¡±


    ¡°Shaven too.¡±


    ¡°You can tell she isn¡¯t a properdy from that skimpy outfit.¡±


    ¡°Would properdies be this drunk?¡±

 Chapter 369 - Big-boobed Birdbrain

    <h4>Chapter 369: Big-boobed Birdbrain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°How much for a night, Miss?¡±


    Zhu Meina quickly stood up and yanked her dress down, her face in turns ck and red. She reeked of alcohol, but it seemed like she was very drunk. She still knew shame, as well as how to re.


    By that time, Lu Yi was far gone. Zhu Meina grounded her teeth. She had tried every method there was, but Lu Yi just didn¡¯t bite the bait. What else can she do? It¡¯s not as if she could just strip and throw herself into him.


    She tightened her hands at the side of her body, tugging her dress down lest that the nasty men took advantage of her.


    Lu Yi walked on. His missus¡¯s birthday wasing, and he nned to buy her a gift, but he didn¡¯t know what to buy. He had been pondering for days to no avail.


    As he was deep in thought, someone reached out from behind him. Narrowing his eyes, he intuitively caught the hand and did an overhead throw on the attacker.


    ¡°Ah...!¡± wailed a woman.


    Lu Yi dusted his shoulders, his icy eyes fixed on the woman sprawled across the ground. The tight fabric on the woman ripped apart when she tried to stand, baring half of her ass.


    Annoyed, Lu Yi pursed his lips.


    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Qingyi, I have subdued a stalker that has been tailing metely. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this, but I want answers. I¡¯ll leave the interrogation to you.¡±


    He hung up and stood still, staring at the woman who was too scared to move.


    She had been following him for a few days now. He had given her ample chances, but there was a limit to his patience. In this world, not many people can get away scot-free after incurring his wrath. Did he look so easy going that anyone dared to pounce onto him?


    Before long, a few police cars arrived, from which came swat police officers who took Zhu Meina away by force. Her protests were reduced to muffled ramblings after they stuck a tape across her lips.


    Who was Lu Yi? The Inspector of Sea City. Anyone who dared to follow him either had something to do with terrorists or had a death wish.


    Getting out of the interrogation wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for Zhu Meina.


    Lu Yi never had a soft spot for women. He always gave women what they asked for simply because he didn¡¯t care. However, if anyone dared to provoke him, he would consider them his enemy, regardless of gender. Times like this revealed that he wasn¡¯t an easygoing guy. He had always had that callous side to him.


    He went to arge shopping mall in search of a gift for Yan Huan, but he was still at a loss of what to buy. His missus was serving at the moment, so essories were out of the question. In the end, he decided on a cake. Of course, he also bought a bracelet to give her in the future.


    As for Zhu Meina, he had already forgotten about her existence.


    In the police station, Zhu Meina was taken to be an international suspect and was locked up for a few days. After that, they treated her like a threat and investigated her antecedents thoroughly. In the end, the Su Family had toe down to exin the misunderstanding. This got the Su Family into a lot of trouble since it concerned politics. Zhu Meina had really dragged them down for her folly.


    Zhu Meina spent the next few days in prison, eating jail food and undergoing all sorts of interrogations, during which she had wet herself a number of times. She could care nothing about appearances or whatsoever when her life was at stake.


    ¡°Have you lost your wits?¡±


    Zhu Xiann prodded Zhu Meina¡¯s head. ¡°Where did all that education go to? Is there anything in this hollow shell of yours?¡±


    How dare you tail someone like Lu Yi? You deserved to be locked up! I don¡¯t give a damn about your worthless life, but don¡¯t drag me down with you!


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s rage swelled as she went on. Her niece was honestly beyond hope. Where was her brain? She should have known better who she could provoke and who she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I like him, Auntie,¡± said Zhu Meina stupidly. She still liked him deep down. She felt that there was nothing wrong with liking someone. However, she clearly used the wrong methods.


    ¡°Like?¡± Zhu Xiann sneered. ¡°You really do forget your status sometimes. You are people from two different worlds. What makes you think someone like you can make a match of a member of the Lu Family?¡± And that woman¡¯s son, no less. She wanted nothing to do with Ye Shuyun, much less a familial tie. Not over her dead body.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sure I could move him with my love.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Zhu Xiann had backhanded her across the face, hoping to p some sense into her.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, this is yourst warning. If I hear Lu Yi¡¯s name from your lips once more, I¡¯ll send you scramming back to the Zhu Family.¡±


    Zhu Meina covered her face, stunned.


    ¡°But why, Auntie?¡±


    She didn¡¯t get it. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if she really ended up together with Lu Yi? Wouldn¡¯t it benefit everyone if the Su Family and Lu Family conciliated through marriage?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why!¡± Zhu Xiann withdrew her hand. ¡°You have embarrassed me enough. I want you grounded. If you take a step out of this house, don¡¯t call me heartless when I send you off scramming to your own home.¡±


    The harsh words were like a de to her heart.


    Zhu Xiann was the benefactor of the Zhu Family, but the humiliation wounded Zhu Meina like never before.


    She was a big-boobed birdbrain, but she wasn¡¯t a fool. She had her own pride. She wasn¡¯t a log without feelings.


    She turned and saw Su Muran sneering at her from the sofa. Her heart ached, as though someone had squeezed it. Her face burned so fiercely that she dared not touch it.


    That nted a seed into her heart, a seed that fed on her indignance and hatred.


    A seed that might eventually grow into a huge tree.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s incident was a humiliation to the Su Family¡ªespecially since they had to extricate her in person. On the other hand, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know who Zhu Meina was until this day.


    During Yan Huan¡¯s eight months in the army, Lu Yi had dropped by every weekend, bringing her many supplies like a model husband. His weekly visits never stopped, rain or shine.

 Chapter 370 - One After The Other

    <h4>Chapter 370: One After The Other</h4>


    She seemed a little paler than before. Lu Yi confirmed the theory byparing theplexion of his elbow and her face.


    It was winter, so she naturally turned paler. Yan Huanpared her skin with Lu Yi again. Of course he would find her pale. She would rather die if her skin was more tanned than his.


    ¡°Oh! Have you made the investment I told you to make?¡± asked Yan Huan as she ate the cakes Lu Yi had brought her. She reserved therger cake for her toon mates.


    ¡°I did.¡±


    Lu Yi stretched his legs in the car and reoriented Yan Huan¡¯s face with a hand.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you regret it if you don¡¯t act in it? You might be missing out on another Best Actress Award.¡±


    ¡°One is enough for me,¡± said Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t so ambitious that she had to win one every year. Of course, that wasn¡¯t very likely to happen either. In the acting sphere, things are always changing, and new talents are always on the rise.


    Plus, she was now at an age where she hankered to settle down and build a family. She had pretty much gotten all the things and fame she had wanted. She hadn¡¯t thought about acting in the current year¡¯s New Year celebration film.


    The film was called ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±¡ªa movie of the same genre as The Uncle And The Flower. However, it wasn¡¯t its sequel. It wouldn¡¯t do if the sequel did not have the same cast, and Yan Huan did not have the time to shoot this movie while she was in the army. Her contract with Yue Lun Entertainment had officially be a partnership contract, so she was allowed to invest freely in any movies she wanted.


    That¡¯s the good thing about fame; once you are famous, negotiations became much easier. ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± was the film Yan Huan had invested in. Apart from Yan Huan, the cast was entirely the same as the one in The Uncle And The Flower.


    It was also aedy, but utterly different from the previous.


    Yan Huan made Lu Yi invest around 8000 RMB, making him thergest sponsor of ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±


    The male lead was still Zhou Zizhe, and the female lead now Fang Ying, who had requested for the opportunity herself. It could not be said for certain whether she was wise or just wanted to get closer to Zhou Zizhe.


    Given the sess of its predecessor, the film will likely be a box office hit, so long as it doesn¡¯t screw up too much.


    There was anotherrge production this year, a New Year celebration film starring Su Muran. Su Muran seemed to have taken a liking to acting in New Year releases. And who wouldn¡¯t? The only reason that actors shied away from it was the difficulty of getting chosen. Su Muran must have spent quite a fortune to secure another leading role in a New Year film. Still, it¡¯s worth mentioning that acting skills is something that grows with time and experience.


    Therefore, Yan Huan trusted that Su Muran¡¯s acting skills would improve in the future. Even with the Su Family pulling strings from behind, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the international stage without real abilities.


    She stuffed another mouthful of cake into her mouth. She will wait for Su Muran¡¯s growth. However, she didn¡¯t know when she would hook up with Lu Qin. During her previous life, Lu Qin was already quite well-known in the entertainment sphere at this point in time.


    She smiled. Lu Yi dipped his head and pressed his face against hers.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°How tasty this cake is,¡± said Yan Huan, taking another blissful bite.


    Not once had she ever mentioned a thing about Lu Qin. In this life, she had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Four more months to go,¡± said Lu Yi, embracing her tightly. 4 months. 21 weeks. One rendezvous per week. How pitiful.


    They flirted for a while longer before Yan Huan returned with the cake in her hands.


    When Huang Mengmeng saw her, she practically pounced at her.


    ¡°Where did thate from, Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°It was a present,¡± replied Yan Huan, shoving the cake box in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s your big sister¡¯s birthday today, so everyone can have some cake.¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡± said Huang Mengmeng, nearly drooling. Still, she felt a little sorry for Yan Huan. Other celebrities would have been showered in gifts and blessings on their birthdays, while Yan Huan had to offer them her own cake.


    But who would turn down a piece of cake from the Best Actress?


    When he was driving back, Lu Yi received a call, a call that was surprising and unfathomable to him.


    ¡°Come back once to the Lu House, Lu Yi,¡± came a booming voice. It was from Lu Yuanyang, the old man of the Lu Family who still held on to his position firmly. He was also the most difficult and stubborn creature.


    He made a U-turn and drove towards his parent¡¯s room.


    Soon, he pulled up, opened the car door and stepped into the house.


    Ye Shuyun rose quickly at the sight of her son, pulling her to one side. ¡°Now that your grandfather is back, watch what you say,¡± she warned him. Lu Sr. wouldn¡¯t have eaten him raw, but the problem was that Lu Yi had called the shots and concluded his marriage on his own. Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi¡¯s father had no problem with that; they would always support their son¡¯s decision. However, this insolence would not be taken kindly by the old man. Given his disposition, this was going to be a tough war to win.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know what to do,¡± assured Lu Yi. He climbed the stairs to meet his grandfather.


    Knock, knock, he rapped on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The voice doubtlessly belonged to Lu Sr.. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. Lu Sr. sat upright before the desk in a Tai Chi uniform,posing a word with a Chinese brush. He wrote with one hand behind his back in a graceful manner, lending a royal and schrly air to the room.


    Beside him stood a young woman.


    She was around 27, donning a police uniform that disyed her rank. Her rank wasn¡¯t low either.


    ¡°Sit,¡± beckoned Lu Sr. at a nearby seat.


    Lu Yi went over and sat down, his gaze fixed on Lu Sr.¡¯s Chinese brush.


    ¡°You sit over there, Xiao Miao.¡±


    Lu Sr. pointed to the seat beside Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± said the woman named Xiao Miao. She sat down and rested her hands on herp without a blink of the eye. However, her uneven breathing betrayed her diposure.


    ¡°This is the daughter of your Uncle Miao, Lu Yi. Lieutenant Miao.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded at the woman politely, as he would have done to any other strangers. His eyes gave away nothing, but he roughly knew what his grandfather was going to suggest.

 Chapter 371 - Miao Xinyuan

    <h4>Chapter 371: Miao Xinyuan</h4>


    Miao Xinyuan tilted her head in response, her hands linked in a nervous and somewhat anticipating fashion.


    Lu Sr. set the brush down and sat down. He held up a cup of tea, sipped, and began. ¡°You have parents and a mind of your own, so it hadn¡¯t been my intention to interfere with your affairs.¡±


    ¡°But you are 28 now, Lu Yi. You are the next in line in the Lu Family, and you have a responsibility to carry on the lineage of the Lu Family. Previously, I have heard about you going out with a university teacher, so I looked into her antecedents. She was from a proper family, with passable background and looks, so I didn¡¯t have a mind to interfere. However, it would seem like you have broken up with her. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± admitted Lu Yi.


    ¡°In that case,¡± Lu Sr. returned the teacup to the table. ¡°This is the daughter of your Uncle Miao, an outstanding army officer. You two get along with each other, and get the registration done at the end of the year. It¡¯s about time you have a family of your own.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned and gave no reply.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Sr. held the teacup up once more. ¡°You have an objection to make?¡± Lu Sr. had put thoughts into his arrangement¡ªLu Yi was always slow when it came to love, and uninterested in lust. He was what others would call high IQ and low EQ. If he felt his partner tolerable, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him who he married.


    At least, that was what Lu Sr. and almost everyone thought of Lu Yi, a notion which Ye Shuyun used to share.


    On the surface, that was how Lu Yi was, but they had forgotten one thing. Lu Yi had his own emotions too. Whom he married wouldn¡¯t have mattered, had he not met anyone he truly liked. And like what Lu Sr. said, he was the next in line in the Lu Family, responsible for the continuation of the lineage.


    However, he had met the one, and he wouldn¡¯t yield.


    Lu Yi looked up and looked at Lu Sr. with serious eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa, but I couldn¡¯t say yes to this.¡±


    The teacup wobbled in Lu Sr. hand before he brought it to his lips casually. Miao Xinyuan¡¯s face darkened a little.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡± asked Lu Sr. emotionless.


    He needed a reason.


    ¡°I already have someone I like, Grandpa¡±, said Lu Yi, rising and looking his grandfather in the eye fearlessly.


    A murderous intent spread from Lu Sr. He was someone who had taken lives and walked out from the mountains of corpses; the sight of him inspired fear from an average person. In his many years of ruling the Lu Family, this was the first time anyone had rejected him in the face.


    Not once, but twice.


    ¡°Try going out with Xiaomiao. She suits our family well.¡±


    Lu Sr. liked Miao Xinyuan as a granddaughter-inw. She had the looks, wits, and a background that matched the Lu Family, capable of giving birth to a proper heir no less.


    Lu Yi had wanted to say something, but Lu Sr. waved him off. ¡°Alright, you may leave. By the way, Xiaomiao will be staying here for some time. Take good care of her.


    With that, he shooed him off. He didn¡¯t want to hear another ¡®no¡¯, or he might lose his temper.


    Lu Sr. was used to having his way in the family. Anyway, he had set his mind on making his grandson marry the girl of his choice, and he wouldn¡¯t take no as an answer.


    When Lu Yi stepped out of the door, he saw Lu Qin at the doorway, regarding him with a smile and a poisonous look in his eyes.


    So Lu Yi¡¯s the only sessor to the Lu Family, huh? And what about him? Wasn¡¯t he a member of the Lu Family?


    ¡°Is it Lu Qin?¡± asked Lu Sr.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Grandpa,¡± said Lu Qin, hiding the emotions in his eyes before entering.


    Lu Sr. never thought much of his second grandson. To be fair, Lu Qin wasn¡¯t an average person, an elite whenpared most, despite his upation as an actor. Still, that was probably his best option.


    People naturally loved their own children and grandchildren better than others.


    Lu Qin knew that his grandfather¡¯s opinion of him had improved a little, and he was convinced that he had made the right career choice. Lu Yi had been better than him in everything, and when their father died, his mother didn¡¯t have the backing of a rich family like the Ye Family. This had been the only path he could think of.


    He needed fame and money topete with Lu Yi. Or better, get rid of him once and for all. Problem was, he was only at the start of his career. He needed a stepping stone, and he happened to have one in mind. One that was readily avable. He prayed that she would live up to his expectations.


    ¡°How did it go? Your grandpa didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± asked Ye Shuyun right as he came out of the room. She then noticed the woman standing beside him.


    Had it been in the past, she would be ted to see a woman besides his son. However, the current situation gave her a headache. She knew something was off when the old man summoned Lu Yi. She had also heard rumors about a young woman hanging about him, but she knew for sure she wasn¡¯t his young lover. The old man would sooner die than bear the shame of having a young mistress. Turns out she¡¯s the granddaughter-inw of the old man¡¯s choice. A granddaughter that arrived a tad toote. She didn¡¯t want her as much as her son didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Hello Auntie, my name is Miao Xinyuan,¡± greeted Miao Xinyuan decorously. She looked handsome in her army uniform, the type Ye Shuyun would have liked in the past. Not just that, her personality and intelligence would have been a good match for her son. Even so, the more she looked at her, the more out of ce she found her.


    ¡°Hi there, sweetie,¡± Yan Shuyun gave an awkward smile.


    Her son was already married, so how could he marry another? Bigamy was against thew. Neither could he take her as a girlfriend. If he dared, she would break his legs.


    ¡°Um, Xiaowu, take Ms. Miao to her resting quarters,¡± said Ye Shuyun to the nanny at the side. She couldn¡¯t speak openly to her son in her presence.


    Miao Xinyuan took onest look at Lu Yi before leaving. She didn¡¯t look too well, possibly from the rejection earlier.


    She never had that much of an interest in Lu Sr.¡¯s grandson, but she liked what she saw earlier. Plus, there was a certain magic to his words¡ªI already have someone I like.

 Chapter 372 - Autocratic Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 372: Autocratic Grandpa</h4>


    In the past, she didn¡¯t have an appetite for him, but that has changed. Food tastes best when it was snatched from others.


    She didn¡¯t know if that was part of human nature, but she knew a desire to conquer had awakened within her. She wanted to conquer this man, from body to mind.


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief when Miao Xinyuan left.


    ¡°What did you Grandpa say?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to marry her,¡± said Lu Yi, looking up at the staircase with a trace of impatience in his narrowing eyes.


    ¡°And what did you tell him?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, rubbing her hands together nervously.


    ¡°Nothing as of now,¡± Lu Yi rose and stood casually with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll confess everything to himter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you say...¡± said Ye Shuyun. But how could she? She hadn¡¯t told anyone about Lu Yi¡¯s marriage¡ªa secret marriage at the request of his actor wife, whose identity still remains a mystery to her. This whole affair was too...


    What she understood might not be understood easily by others. Now that the old man had his eyes on Lu Yi, what on earth should they do? No, she had to tell Lu Jin. He was his son after all. He wouldn¡¯t sit idle and watch the old man beat his son to death.


    She quickly ran to the phone and made a call, but no one picked up after several attempts.


    It¡¯s all over now. Ye Shuyun could feel a buzzing in her head.


    Lu Yi opened the door to his room. It had remained how he liked it, simple and in. There were arge bed and closet, nothing else. The grey and white color scheme of the room made everything easier to see.


    He didn¡¯t stay there often due to the special nature of his job; he stayed in his own house at most times.


    He opened the closet and prepared to change. That was when he heard someone knocking on the door. He walked over and opened it, only to find Miao Xinyuan looking at him with curious eyes. Lu Yi was wearing a white shirt, his wiry arms and defined muscles visible beneath his casually rolled-up sleeves.


    Well-proportioned and strong. Perfection.


    Miao Xinyuan¡¯s heart raced.


    This trip has been worthwhile, she thought. She had been reluctant before, but she was d she hade. Otherwise, she would have regretted missing this spectacle fiercely.


    ¡°You looking for me?¡± asked Lu Yi indifferently. Her shadow did not linger in his eyes. His luck with women had only been too goodtely, but he was taken and in a loving rtionship, and he did not have any ns of cheating.


    Miao Qingyuan entered the room without much reservation, studying what little decor the room had. It was the typical room of a guy, and she could tell from the decor that he was a solemn man, boring even. Outside of his job, he didn¡¯t have anything going on.


    ¡°I would like to know something. That person you like, what is she like?¡± she turned and asked Lu Yi.


    She doubt the person Lu Yi like could have been better than her. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, and she had made it to lieutenant at her age. Her future was limitless.


    Who could have been a better option than her? Any man would make the right choice here.


    Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves and said nothing.


    ¡°Does she outrank me?¡± asked Miao Xinyuan.


    ¡°No,¡± said Lu Yi. He looked into the distance, a profound look in his eye.


    ¡°Is she prettier than me?¡± pressed Miao Xinyuan. This was the greatest concern to women¡ªis she prettier, or younger than me?


    Lu Yi pursed his lips.


    ¡°Does it matter? Who would remember what you used to look like by the time you turn old?¡±


    At the start, Yan Huan looked just like any normal human being to him. Of course, in his heart, she was always the prettiest. Then again, his sweetheart¡¯s beauty was his business and his only.


    ¡°In that case, would you ept me?¡± asked Miao Xinyuan. She was very pleased with Lu Yi¡¯s answers. She had interpreted Lu Yi¡¯sck of clear answers as a sign that his lover was iparable to her in everything.


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Lu Yi cut her short. He walked to the door and held it open. ¡°I apologize if I caused any misunderstandings, Miss Miao.¡± His voice was stiff and his eyes were emotionless.


    Miao Xinyuan patted her face. It wasn¡¯t much of a blow to her. She never gave up easily once she set her eyes on something. That was how it had always been. Plus, she had the support of Lu Sr. Lu Yi had no chance of escaping from her.


    She was very satisfied with him. God knows which woman had the luck of finding a man like him. Though that luck would end soon, when he bes hers.


    Lu Yi shut the door and crossed his arms against his chance. For some reasons, self-important women had been flocking to himtely.


    What went wrong? Why do they take my rejection as something else?


    Once again, Lu Yi made his way to Lu Sn, who was still practicing calligraphy with a Chinese brush in his hand. He was good at what he did, and Lu Yi had learned much from him. Arge part of Lu Yi¡¯s pretty handwriting hade from the guidance of his grandpa.


    ¡°I want you to marry Xiao Miao,¡± said Lu Sr. in an imperative tone. He stopped to write another word. ¡°Xiao Miao suits you and our Lu Family.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Grandpa, what makes you think that Miao Xinyuan or Fang Zhu would be a good match for me?¡±


    ¡°I never said anything about Fang Zhu, but Xiao Miao is the perfect candidate for my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Grandpa, but I don¡¯t feel anything for her,¡± said Lu Yi.


    His voice was thin, but his tone was serious and matured. He had no feelings for her, it was simple as that.


    Lu Sr. set his brush aside. He had not expected such a harsh and non negotiable reply from his ever-obedient grandson.


    ¡°This is your reply after I gave you think to reconsider?¡±


    He had given him time to consider the matter from different angles, yet Lu Yi hade with the same answer¡ªI don¡¯t like her.


    Then what was Miao Xinyuan¡¯s purpose here? To be embarrassed?

 Chapter 373 - Flogging

    <h4>Chapter 373: Flogging</h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi looked down at the brush ced down by Lu Sr. The thick ink spread in a dark blot like the darkness in his eyes.


    ¡°And if I insist?¡± asked Lu Sr., pressing his hand on the table. The offer had never been a request¡ªit was an order.


    The marriage will happen if Lu Sr. willed it, whether Lu Yi liked it or not.


    Lu Yi had seen thising. Why, he had foreseen every possible oue. He tried tough but failed. Just what was he to the Lu Family? A reproduction tool? A breeding horse? Must he mount every woman the Lu Familymanded him to? They may have overestimated his fertility.


    Lu Sr. took his silence as consent.


    ¡°Enough of this,¡± he waved Lu Yi out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s settled. You two will get engaged first. I have already spoken to Xiao Miao, and she had no objections. Such decisiveness from a girl like her, and here you are whining and bargaining.¡±


    Lu Yi remained still.


    Lu Sr. narrowed his eyes. ¡°What, you got something else to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi looked up with a determined face that resembled Lu Sr.¡¯s fiercely.


    ¡°Grandpa, I cannot be engaged to anyone, nor can I marry them.¡±


    Lu Sr. stood up and walked before him.


    ¡°I want the reason.¡±


    He knew that there was a meaning behind Lu Yi¡¯s words. Could it be that he was still hiding something from me?


    Lu Yi pursed his lips.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m already married,¡± he said, word by word. His voice was soft but clear.


    Pa! Lu Sr. took a cup from the table and flung it at Lu Yi. The cupnded in his head before falling into the ground and shattering into pieces.


    ¡°Say that again, Lu Yi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married, Grandpa,¡± repeated Lu Yi.


    Yes, he was married, and therefore couldn¡¯t be engaged to anyone else. Miao Xinyuan can be anyone¡¯s wife but his.


    Lu Sr. walked up and backhanded him across the face. ¡°How dare you, Lu Yi! Who permitted this marriage of yours? Do you even see me as your grandpa?¡±


    Lu Yi did not budge an inch.


    ¡°I am married, Grandpa, and I cannot take anyone else as my wife.¡±


    He will protect Yan Huan from any threats, including his grandpa. He was well-aware of Lu Sr.¡¯s temperament. Everything he had done before was preparations for this day.


    He had grasped his fate in his own hands. No one could change that, not his parents, nor his grandpa.


    ¡°How dare you, Lu Yi!¡± yelled Lu Sr. His anger had given him chest pain. He turned and took down a whip from the wall, a whip which he had hung there years ago and not used once.


    His fist tightened around the hilt of the whip. He could flog him to death right now. Hiding your marriage from me? What do you take this old man as?


    All of his stored rage erupted at once.


    Pa! The whip bit into Lu Yi¡¯s flesh. Lu Yi¡¯s muscles quivered from the blow, but he remained still.


    Then came the next whip. Lu Yi didn¡¯t so much as let out a groan. He tightened his fingers around the ring on the other hand.


    Heshed him repeatedly, but Lu Yi kept his silence.


    Every whip left a bloody mark on his shirt, one after the other. Consumed by rage, Lu Sr. had forgotten that the person he was whipping was his grandson whom he had high hopes for.


    Lu Yi¡¯s dark pupils were cid at first, but the focus went out of them towards the end. His vision was blurring.


    The pain will pass. He wasn¡¯t afraid of it. What he was afraid of was losing Yan Huan. He loved her, and now he realized how much he loved her; he could not even bear the thought of losing her.


    Bam! The door flung open.


    ¡°What are you doing, Dad?¡± shrieked Ye Shuyun. The strength went out of her feet and she nearly fell as she staggered to her son and took him in her arms. That did not stop Lu Sr. from sending another whip down. Lu Yi turned over and shielded Ye Shuyun. The whipnded on his face, leaving a deep gash.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill him, Dad?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, hugging her son tightly. Lu Sr. raised the whip once more.


    Ye Shuyun wailed with her son in her arms, refusing to let go. ¡°Dad, if you are going to kill my son, then kill me first.¡±


    Lu Sr¡¯s chest still hurt. Even his hand that held the whip quivered.


    ¡°Move away,¡± he warned, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Move away, Ye Shuyun. I¡¯m going to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Kill who?¡± boomed a stentorian voice. A white-haired man walked in, his eyes widening at the sight of his bloody grandson.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Old Lu? Do you not remember what blood type Lu Yi has? Are you seriously trying to kill him?¡±


    Lu Sr. went still at the words, the whip sliding out of his hand. Lu Yi was covered in blood by now, his white shirt reddened by his wounds.


    Lu Yi¡¯s blood type was extremely rare, and he would die from excessive blood loss if there wasn¡¯t any suitable blood.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Ye Jianguo was furious. ¡°Send my grandson to the hospital!¡± Ye Chuji, who hade along with him, quickly called for help.


    He freaked out when he had seen Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. What was the old man thinking? How could he flog his own grandson this badly? If he was this merciless to his own grandson, god knows what he will do to his enemies.


    Ye Shuyun wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t me Lu Sr. since she had seen this daying. Lu Yi had acted out of line by deciding his marriage by himself. He had almost been asking for it. She knew that it hadn¡¯t been easy for Lu Yi to find someone he truly liked, and she would ept anyone he chose, but it was different for Lu Sr. Lu Sr. had taken the time and effort to pick a suitable match for Lu Yi, only to hear from him that he had already married someone else. It was no different from a p on the face.

 Chapter 374 - What A Temper

    <h4>Chapter 374: What A Temper</h4>


    It was little wonder why Lu Sr. had been so harsh, but still, how could he go that far? Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her son covered in blood. Who could have been in more pain than her? She had carried him for 10 months, her own flesh and blood.


    Lu Sr. turned, shifting his eyes away from his grandson and the sorrowful Ye Shuyun.


    He tightened his grip on the whip, trying to suppress the tremor.


    Lu Yi, covered in wounds, was sent to the hospital. Luckily, he didn¡¯t bleed enough from the whip wounds to warrant a blood transmission. Still, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of days for him to fully heal.


    Much had happened in the Lu House to the ignorance of Miao Xinyuan. When she woke up, she felt that something was off about the Lu Family. There were fewer servants, and Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t at home for once. In the entire household, a lone fat cat wandered about.


    It was as though there was no one home.


    She pouted, unhappy with the current state of the Lu House.


    ¡°Meow...¡± meowed the fat cat as it approached her, staring at her with its cat eyes.


    Miao Xinyuan disliked cats and even found them bothersome.


    She walked past it and head towards Lu Sr.¡¯s study.


    Knock, knock. She knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said Lu Sr. with a tired voice. Miao Xinyuan went still for a moment. Her instincts told her that something had happened in the Ye House.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandpa Lu,¡± she opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± smiled Lu Sr. A stiff smile.


    ¡°Did something happen? Grandpa Lu?¡±


    Miao Xinyuan was no fool; she could tell at once that Lu Sr. was distracted. Even the book on his desk was upside-down.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Lu Sr. wanly. He took a look at the handsome Miao Xinyuan. He liked the child and thought her the best match for his grandson, but it was all toote now. He had been fooled by his grandson.


    No matter how much he wanted Miao Xinyuan to be his granddaughter-inw, it was no longer possible.


    Lu Yi had been a step ahead of him, adding a name to the registry while avoiding his surveince. He had tried finding out the identity of the fox, but to no avail. He realized that Lu Yi had been wary of him when he made his move.


    He had almost flogged the life out of his grandson today, and he would happily do as much to his love. However, Lu Yi had done a good job from thwarting that notion.


    He could not find her at all.


    ¡°Xiao Miao...¡± said Lu Sr. at length. ¡°You have been away from home for a long time. It¡¯s best if you head back.¡±


    Head back? The message came as a p on the face. They were asking her to head back? Wasn¡¯t there the promise of a marriage? She liked Lu Yi too, and even told her parents about the engagement. How do they expect her to head back empty handed?


    Without a reason or an exnation.


    Showed out of the door just like that.


    Chased out.


    Her expression changed at once. She wanted to demand an exnation, but Lu Sr. clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood for conversation. She wasn¡¯t shameless enough to linger after overstaying her wee.


    However, she had to have an answer. She couldn¡¯t stand the shame of being chased away with no good reason.


    She chose to stay at the Lu House, waiting for that person to give her an exnation.


    Lu Sr. closed an eye to her actions. Not like he could chase her out.


    Miao Xinyuan remained at the Lu House, waiting for the chance to find that man. However, oddly enough, the man was nowhere to be found, not at the Lu House nor the Prosecutor General¡¯s Office. No one in the Lu Family spoke a word about his whereabouts. She had activated her own connections, but they proved to not be very useful since she wasn¡¯t a citizen of Hai City. There were some things that were impossible for her to investigate.


    A few dayster, she ran into Ye Shuyun, who hade to take the cat. She feared that Little Bean would be neglected here, so she wanted to bring it to the Lei Family and leave it in the temporary care of her sister.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Miao Xinyuan walked over. ¡°Why does it feel like ages since I saw you?¡±


    ¡°I had to attend to some things that had happened in the family. I apologize for the ill-treatment of our guest,¡± Ye Shuyun lifted the cat into her arms. She wasn¡¯t in good spirits. Before her, Miao Xinyuan was standing perfectly fine without the slightest scratch, while her son was in the hospital wrapped like a mummy. His skin and flesh had been ripped open, and even though there wasn¡¯t excessive blood loss, he wouldn¡¯t be recovering anything soon. Most importantly, his face had been ruined too. The memory of it pained her.


    Even though Miao Xinyuan wasn¡¯t responsible for the incident, her existence had undeniably yed a part in this.


    That¡¯s why it was beyond Ye Shuyun to apologize to her with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, can I see Lu Yi?¡± ventured Miao Xinyuan. He couldn¡¯t have vanished into thin air. Though others could not find him, his own mother would surely know a thing or two, right?


    Ye Shuyun turned and looked at Miao Xinyuan coldly. Even a fool could tell there was no love in her gaze.


    ¡°Miss Miao, my son doesn¡¯t have a good temperament. You are a good girl, and I¡¯m sure you could find someone better,¡± she said stiffly. There was no usation in her words, but no warmth either.


    This was no other than a p on the face of Miao Xinyuan.


    Her face went still, then burned hotly.


    Was she behaving that desperate? It¡¯s not if she wasn¡¯t popr with men and had to marry Lu Yi.


    She turned and stormed off without a word, nearly leaving a hole on the ground with every step.


    Ye Shuyun watched as she left, wincing.


    Who said this Miao girl suited Lu Yi? Suited my ass! Anyone who said that deserved to have their tongues ripped off. Who could tolerate a girl with such a temper?


    Ye Shuyun looked down and patted Little Bean on the head. Once a kitten, Little Bean had now grown into azy and silly cat. Still, it was cute enough to melt hearts. It was the same breed as Garfield, but not a pure-bred. Everything aside, it was a good, obedient cat.


    ¡°Some things have happenedtely, so I¡¯m going to entrust you to Nanny Lei for now. Be good, alright?¡±

 Chapter 375 - He Hid Her Well

    <h4>Chapter 375: He Hid Her Well</h4>


    ¡°Meow...¡± Little Bean licked Ye Shuyun¡¯s finger, melting her heart with its soft purr. Her son had brought the feline home since it was a kitten, and she had been charged with taking care of it. Therge frame of the cat was a result of her fear of Little Bean being malnutritioned. Nowadays, she was rarely at home, and she didn¡¯t trust the housekeepers enough to leave Little Bean to them, so she decided to bring it to her sister.


    She went to the hospital after sending Little Bean away. In the hospital room, Lu Yi was wrapped like a mummy, his flesh and skin peeled away, especially the part on his back. Even when he recovers, the scars will surely stay. These scars would have made a woman long dead, so it was lucky that he was a guy.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Mom,¡± Lu Yi sat up. The only part of his bandaged body that was exposed was his eyes. His wounds covered arge part of his body, making infection their worst fear. The pain of reapplying ointment was unbearable, pain only understood by those who had gone through such injuries.


    ¡°I have entrusted Little Bean to your Aunt,¡± said Ye Shuyun. She nearly teared up at the sight of her son¡¯s injuries. ¡°Why are you so stubborn, my silly child? You almost got yourself killed.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi in a hoarse voice. ¡°Grandpa had been in a fit of anger, but he wouldn¡¯t have killed me for real. I might not have made a good choice, but I think it was necessary so that a case like Miao Xinyuan doesn¡¯t repeat itself.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Shuyun was at a loss of words. ¡°Just what kind of woman made you go this far? You didn¡¯t even leave your Grandpa any way out. Small wonder why he beat you so harshly.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an excellent girl,¡± said Lu Yi, remembering his sweetheart. The thought of not being able to see her for a few months pricked him in the soft spot of his heart. He dared not see her like this.


    ¡°An excellent girl, yet you won¡¯t even let Mom take a look at her,¡± chided Ye Shuyun, rolling her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will treat her as my daughter-inw. Mom always support you. No matter what kind of woman she is, if you are willing to go this far for her, Mom will also cherish her.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that, Mom,¡± Lu Yi gripped her hand tightly and found them a little cold. He sighed as he wriggled his bandaged fingers.


    A beating for a wife. A good deal, he thought.


    A few dayster, on a Saturday, Yan Huanid in her bed waiting and wondering where Lu Yi was. He should have been here by now.


    Was he dyed by something?


    She stood up feeling a little tense, as though something was squeezing her heart, for no good reason. The ufortable tenseness was suffocating.


    She sat down again. More time passed, yet he never came. In the end, she ran out to wait at the ce where Lu Yi¡¯s car usually parked at.


    Half an hour... one hour... two hours passed. He didn¡¯te.


    When night was about to fall, she realized that he might not being. She sniffed, feeling unspeakably sad. Why didn¡¯t hee to see her? He never mentioned about notingst week. Could he have been too busy? But she knew him too well to know that that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Even if he was busy, he would have spared time for a visit.


    When she was back at the unit, the guard told her that there had been a call for her. She quickly got beside the unit phone and waited; she didn¡¯t have a phone, and the phone in the unit could only receive calls.


    She was leaning against the wall all high-strung when the phone suddenly rang. She fumbled to pick up the receiver and held it to her ears.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± she asked with a shaky voice, her heart pounding hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Huanhuan,¡± said Lu Yi, phone in hand. He couldn¡¯t move, and his fingers were so stiff that he had to mp the phone between his head and shoulders to prevent it from slipping. He had been calling non-stop, but was told that she wasn¡¯t around.


    He supposed she must have been waiting for him. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to visit for a few weeks.


    Yan Huan sniffed sulkily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe today?¡±


    ¡°Work has been demandingtely, so I won¡¯t be visiting for a month. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be over in a jiffy once I have time, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± nodded Yan Huan. When the call had ended, she still couldn¡¯t get used to the absence of Lu Yi. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t want to be a soldier anymore. She wanted to go home. Two months, just two more months before she could go home.


    She felt thankful she had subscribed to milk and lunchbox delivery service for him, so that he would eat properly. Men are handsome when they are working, but working has never been an easy task.


    When Ye Shuyun went to Lu Yi¡¯s residence, she found two bottles of milk, so she took them along with her to the hospital.


    ¡°Since when did you have the habit of ordering milk?¡± she asked her mummified son as she ced the milk bottles on the table. In the past, he was contented with water and never cared for things like milk. He has grown up now, she thought, and knows how to take care of himself.


    ¡°She ordered it,¡± said Lu Yi as he gulped down one bottle of milk. Nothing could stop him from drinking these two bottles of milk daily.


    It took a moment for Ye Shuyun to realize who her son was talking about.


    So it¡¯s her daughter-inw whom she has yet to meet. She does seem like a good kid. At least she¡¯s thoughtful.


    ¡°Oh, speaking of which, where have you hidden her?¡± asked Ye Shuyun. She knew she had a daughter-inw, yet she didn¡¯t know her name, appearance, or even her whereabouts.


    She felt herself the most pitiful mother-inw in the world.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me devouring your sweet young wife? Come on, your mother isn¡¯t an old witch.¡± Young indeed, a whole five years younger than her son. She would have been a student if she opted for further studies or started school early.


    And what¡¯s this now? How long are you going to hide her from your own mother?


    ¡°She can¡¯te at the moment, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi, putting the empty bottles back on the table. The exertion sent a stinging pain down his body. He squeezed his hand.

 Chapter 376 - Milk Ordered By My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 376: Milk Ordered By My Wife</h4>


    He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to recover from the wounds, and he did not have the courage to tell his sweetheart.


    ¡°When will she being back, then?¡± Ye Shuyun was keen on meeting her daughter-inw. She also wanted to find out whether her son¡¯s wounds had been worth their price. On second thought, she decided that her son should be the judge of that.


    ¡°Two monthster,¡± calcted Lu Yi. Time flew by, and almost a year had passed since his sweetheart¡¯s enlistment. She would be leaving the armed forces soon. Being a soldier wasn¡¯t easy, but she made it.


    Ye Shuyun had wanted to ask more, but decided against it in consideration of her son¡¯s disposition. As her son said, she will get her answers when the timees. Throwing these questions around was pointless if she could not meet her in person.


    She then felt relieved, knowing that her troublesome son would have a home of his own in the future.


    Still, she was pained whenever she looked at his wounds.


    His wounds, mostly consisted of scrapes and bruises, were nothing severe, but there was a risk of infection. Plus, the surface area of his injuries was staggering. Lu Sr. had not held back in the slightest when caning him. Perhaps he would have if Lu Yi took a step back, but he never did.


    He had used these injuries to earn a spot for Yan Huan in the Lu Family. To him, it was worth it.


    And ever since theshing, Lu Sr. hasn¡¯t paid a single visit, as though he had forgotten about his grandson. Ye Jianguo was livid at him. What¡¯s wrong with a man getting married?


    Or did he want his grandson to be single for the rest of his life?


    Ye Jianguo was in support of Lu Yi marrying the woman of his choice. In this day and age, who goes through arranged marriages? If his grandfather ordered him to marry a fool, would he oblige and give birth to another fool?


    And so, the two old men who had been through therger part of their lives rolled their eyes at the sight of each other, each unhappy with the other.


    But that was their business. After being hospitalized for about a week, Lu Yi returned home to recuperate. His wounds had mostly scabbed, and he would be fine by the time the scabs fall by themselves. Even so, the scars were going to be there to stay.


    When Lu Yi had shut the door after retrieving the milk bottles, the doorbell rang again. He opened the door, expecting to see the nanny hired by Yan Huan. He had not been in recently, so he requested the nanny not bring lunch boxes. Oddly enough, it seems like the nanny had some method of finding out about his return.


    However, he saw no nanny when he opened the door¡ªit was Miao Xinyuan.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± asked Miao Xinyuan. She wore a casual outfit that added to her feminine charm, but she was nothing but a run-of-the-mill stranger to Lu Yi.


    ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± asked Lu Yi. His face was still wrapped in bandages, and there were visible scars on the back of his hands. However, he paid little care to those. He regarded the woman at the doorstep with a cool gaze and expressionless face.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± repeated Miao Xinyuan, more ufortable this time.


    Lu Yi turned around and walked to the kitchen, where he ced the milk into the microwave for heating.


    Miao Xinyuan examined the interior of the house, unimpressed with what she saw. There was a pair of female slippers at the doorsteps, indicating the existence of a woman in this house. A strange impulse made her walk to a room that had its doors open. It seemed like the bedroom.


    She walked in and found out that it was indeed the master bedroom. There were two pillows and a rabbit plushie on therge bed. Only a woman would like something like this. Lu Yi might have liked it if he was a pervert, but that¡¯s clearly not the case.


    Lu Yi walked out with a cup of water and ced it on the table.


    ¡°I only have water,¡± he said drily.


    ¡°I saw you carrying two bottles of milk,¡± said Miao Xinyun with a hint of rudeness. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    ¡°Sorry, my wife ordered those for me,¡± said Lu Yi dryly, nudging the cup of water towards her. It didn¡¯t concern him whether she¡¯s going to drink it or not.


    ¡°Can you be any faker, Lu Yi?¡± sneered Miao Xinyuan. ¡°I¡¯m not a desperate woman, so there¡¯s no need to spout lies for the sake of rejecting me. No one gets married overnight, Mr. Lu.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t like her, he could have said it. Using an excuse like that is pathetic.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± said Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t interested in wasting his breath on a stranger.


    The next second, Miao Xinyuan took the ss on the table and sshed its content on his face. Lu Yi frowned but didn¡¯t take it to heart. The only thing on his mind was it¡¯s good that his wounds had already scabbed. However, the doctor had mentioned that it¡¯s best if he avoided contact with water. He wondered if the water would cause any problems.


    Having vented her fury, Miao Xinyuan took her handbag and left.


    Lu Yi wiped the water off his face and rose to get his warmed milk. He then sat down and drank it.


    Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door again. Lu Yi put the ss of milk down and opened the door. This time, it was the nanny hired by Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi¡¯s injuries came as a shock to the nanny.


    ¡°Goodness! What happened to you, Mr. Lu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scrape,¡± said Lu Yi. He ran his hand across his face. It was impossible to cover the wounds on his face, but luckily, the wounds on his body were mostly covered by his clothes. Otherwise, he would frighten a lot more people...


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± said the nanny. The wounds had given her an awful fright, thinking that something major had happened to Lu Yi. ¡°I saw your car outside, so I knew that you have returned. I wanted to ask if you want to have your dinner delivered tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be counting on you for the next few weeks.¡±


    Lu Yi will be homebound for a good deal of time, so he had to trouble the nanny with making him dinner too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± chuckled the nanny. ¡°It¡¯s my job, and it keeps me busy. I¡¯ll deliver it here when I¡¯m done cooking it. Oh!¡± she checked the time. ¡°I have to go get groceries. I¡¯lle again when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Yi. He shut the door and sat down on the sofa. His body was ufortably itchy, but he managed to resist the desire of scratching them.


    Itchy meant that the wounds were recovering. He wanted to recover as soon as possible so that he could meet Yan Huan again.


    He then took the ss of milk and gulped it down. He did not have any intention of letting Yan Huan know about his injuries.

 Chapter 377 - She’s Coming Home

    <h4>Chapter 377: She¡¯s Coming Home</h4>


    He had been staying home toplete the work from the Chief Prosecutor Office, and he couldn¡¯t hope to leave home with his current appearance. Therefore, he spent most of the days sorting out data files at home. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task. The nanny cooked up a variety of dishes for him over the days, and the nutrients helped him heal a little faster. Still, it would take longer for him to fully recover.


    He ran his fingers across his face. ording to the doctor, many of the scars mightst. Still, they weren¡¯t that obvious since he had made preparations before theshing¡ªnot because he cared about his appearance, but because he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to see them. He hoped that they would fade more by the time he meets her.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll pass it to her,¡± said Lu Yi. He leaned against the balcony, allowing the breeze to fondle his face and muss his hair. The wind did a good job messing up his hair, but his heart was at ease.


    He hung up, got dressed, and headed out in a rush. He only remembered he had forgotten his phone by the time he reached the first floor. He thought about turning back to get it, but decided against it after checking the time.


    Forget it, it was going to be a short trip anyway, and it¡¯s not like anyone would look for him at this time. His grandfather had ordered him to drive Miao Xinyuan to the airport.


    His grandfather had told him that he owes her that much, but he didn¡¯t know why. Before this incident, he never even knew of her existence, so in what way did he owe her?


    But since Grandpa said as much, he¡¯ll just obey it. After all, his grandpa had brought her here, and he had embarrassed both of them.


    Fine, he¡¯ll send her off.


    The car pulled up before the Lu House just as Miao Xinyuan was walking out. Lu Yi opened the door and beckoned her toe in. Miao Xinyuan regarded Lu Yi with icy eyes, but Lu Yi did not show any emotions.


    That was what made Miao Xinyuan hate him even more.


    Lu Yi began driving towards the airport. What he didn¡¯t know was that his phone was ringing nonstop at home, unanswered.


    Yan Huan sat on the bus, shaking her phone in confusion. Why wasn¡¯t he picking up?


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore today, so she took a day of leave to go home once. She was a little worried, and had to confirm that he was fine with her own eyes. She frowned slightly as she propped her head against her hand, as though she hand remembered something unsettling.


    She tugged her cor up to conceal her face and dozed off.


    Soon, the jolt woke her up.


    Her breathing intensified. Her forehead was covered in a sheen of sweat. She picked up her phone and dialed Lu Yi again, but no one picked up.


    All of a sudden, tears rolled down her cheeks inrge droplets.


    She had a dream, a nightmare where she saw Lu Yi all bloodied, as though he was dead. Her heart ached, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    What to do, what to do. What on earth should I do? She held her head in hands. The worry and fear were driving her nuts, but she simply couldn¡¯t get through to Lu Yi.


    She took out her phone and made a call to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Huanhuan? Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± asked Yi Ling, who was sitting on the sofa munching on snacks and watching cartoons. Lei Qingyi had bought those for her, and she loved them.


    ¡°I¡¯m reaching home soon,¡± sniffed Yan Huan, looking outside the bus. ¡°Have you seen Lu Yitely? Is he doing alright?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, of course. Just busy as always,¡± replied Yi Ling, blinking.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up. We¡¯ll talk more when I¡¯m home,¡± said Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t want to ask anything else. The exhaustion had made her unconversational. She leaned back against her seat, still anxious. She wished that the bus would go faster.


    She looked out of the window at the receding scenery in a daze, her mind wandering off and her eyes losing focus.


    At the other end, Yi Ling patted her chest in relief. Whew, she thought, thank god I remembered not to tell her about Lu Yi¡¯s injuries. I¡¯m so smart. But wait. She tossed the packet of snack aside. Wouldn¡¯t she find out anyway when she meets him?


    Forget it. She shook her head. This is something they¡¯ll figure out themselves. An outsider like me should just mind my own business.


    She took out her phone and made a call to Lu Yi, wanting to inform him of Yan Huan¡¯s return so that he wouldn¡¯t be caught off-guard.


    He should have been home, but oddly enough, no one picked up. Deciding that she would call againter, she threw her phone aside. This notion was soon overwritten by other thoughts...


    At the same time, Lu Yi was driving Miao Xinyuan to the airport.


    He said nothing on the way, his eyes calmly fixed on the road.


    Miao Xinyuan yed with her phone in boredom, asionally tossing Lu Yi a nce. She felt unspeakably ufortable. To this man, she was nothing.


    Arriving at that conclusion blew a fuse in her.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± she shouted suddenly.


    Lu Yi pulled up by the road, near a bathroom which he pointed to for Miao Xinyuan out of goodwill.


    Miao Xinyuan stepped out of the car, walked to the driver¡¯s seat door and tapped on the windows.


    Lu Yi opened the door. ¡°Something the matter?¡± he asked coolly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± said Miao Xinyuan, giving him a taunting stare.


    Lu Yi pursed his lips and said nothing for a long time.


    He then exited the vehicle and took the co-driver¡¯s seat. Miao Xinyuan established herself in the driver¡¯s seat and fastened her seatbelt. She liked to be the one in control, including driving.


    The car zoomed off as she hit the gas.


    ¡°Rx,¡± she snorted. ¡°I have had my license for years, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were on the road ahead. For some reason, he had a bad premonition.


    Miao Xinyuan turned and stared at him. What should I do? Even now, she didn¡¯t feel like giving up on this man. Perhaps that was the charm of unattainable things. Things that are easy to acquire turns stale quickly.

 Chapter 378 - He’s Not Home

    <h4>Chapter 378: He¡¯s Not Home</h4>


    They were at a red light by now, but Miao Xinyuan did not seem to notice. Her mind was somewhere else.


    ¡°Brake!¡± yelled Lu Yi.


    Miao Xinyuan started and looked forward. Taken over by fear, she forgot to step on the brakes. Lu Yi took the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes so that they wouldn¡¯t crash into anyone.


    However, Miao Xinyuan stepped onto the elerator in her panic. The car shot forward, and Lu Yi could only try to steer the car towards the greeneries.


    Bam! He shielded Miao Xinyuan with his body. The impact was terrible. Blood streamed down his head. He opened his eyes, a blood mist blurring his vision.


    He opened his eyes widely stubbornly. He was afraid of death. He was afraid of not being able to see his sweetheart again. He had promised to bring her home this year to celebrate the New Year. He promised.


    No, he couldn¡¯t let things end like this. No, no, no.


    However, the pain soon prevailed and robbed him of his consciousness. Everything turned dark before him. His eyes were shut, and blood escaped him...


    Blood gushed out from his wounds in droplets and rivulets, flowing out like a small stream.


    Screech! Yan Huan was startled awake by the sudden screech of tires.


    The driver was cursing. Someone must have driven recklessly and caused an ident.


    The passengers on the bus had all broken into a cold sweat.


    There were more than ten people on the bus, and it would be a disaster if any idents happened. The driver was still cursing, as did the passengers.


    Yan Huan took out her phone, but found itpletely drained. The driver was still cursing, saying that it was a bumpy route that was only taken by a few buses. That¡¯s when she realized how much Lu Yi had to drive to visit her every time.


    She clutched her hands tightly, feeling a little guilty of her selfish insistence of a weekly visit from Lu Yi, regardless of how busy he was. She could be a little moody sometimes too. The truth is, he had spoiled her too much. She couldn¡¯t sit easy after one week of absence.


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t havee back at all. She should have been more understanding and supportive, like him. Agreeing to her decision of enlisting and fulfilling all her demands would seem like madness to others.


    Maybe she should make a U-turn and head back to the unit.


    However, when she looked up again, she noticed that she was already in the vicinity of Sea City. In a few hours, she would be home, where she could see him again.


    Yes, she had only came back to check on him. If he was too busy, she would go the extra mile.


    The thought brought a smile to her face. The person around her seemed to realize something and snapped a few pictures of her. When she looked up at him, he paused and reddened in excitement.


    She put a finger to her lips.


    ¡°Shhh...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not tell the whole world, alright?¡±


    He reddened again, then gasped for air with his hand clutching onto his chest. Yan Huan pushed her hat lower and waited for the bus to stop.


    Half an hourter, the bus arrived at the bus station. Yan Huan had not asked anyone to fetch her, so she got the bus and hailed a cab. When the cab had left, a person rushed down from the bus, searching for Yan Huan frantically. He was visibly disappointed when he didn¡¯t spot her.


    He then made a call to his friend. ¡°Guess who I just ran into?¡±


    ¡°It was Yan Huan! My idol! She was on the same bus as me, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to ask her for a signature. Now that I have worked up the courage, she has already left. I should have asked her earlier.¡±


    ¡°What? You think I¡¯m lying? You don¡¯t believe that Yan Huan would take a bus? Who said best actresses can¡¯t take buses? I really did see her just now...¡± he argued frantically.


    By now, Yan Huan was on the cab back. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him.


    Hmm, what would he do when he sees me?


    Scold me? Well, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to.


    Hit me? Impossible.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to her, other than lecturing and nagging at her. After that, he will be concerned with whether she was hungry, thirsty, or sleepy.


    She dipped her hand and took out her phone from her bag, then remembered that the battery was t when she saw the ck screen.


    She put it back into her bag and looked out of the window. There hasn¡¯t been much changes in Sea City. It has only been a year after all. Many changes can happen in a year, but so can little changes.


    The Sea City before her was exactly the way it was when she left.


    It¡¯s almost New Year, so ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± should be in its final production phase. If her predictions were right, the revenue will at least be ten billion RMB. It¡¯s not likely for it to outdo The Uncle And The Flower, but it was still a considerable sum. Of course, records are meant to be broken, and she hoped the record of The Uncle And The Flower will be broken someday. That would be a step forward for local productions.


    The cab pulled up by the residential area. She got off the car, eager to return. However, she was getting cold-feet for some reason. Is this what people called ¡°homing nervousness¡±?


    She entered and took a lift to the thirteenth floor.


    She knocked on the door, wondering what he would be like when he sees her. He might frown, or darken, or disapprove of her decision. But above all those, he¡¯ll probably be worried. The road to the army wasn¡¯t an easy one.


    She knocked again. However, no one came to open the door.


    Is he out?


    She took out a key from her bag and unlocked the door. She found no one when she walked in. However, it seemed like he had just left. There was a bottle of undrunk milk on the table. She walked over and felt the bottle. It was still warm. That meant that he could not have been far. He must have been in a rush, seeing how he didn¡¯t finish his milk.


    There was a phone on a table. It was Lu Yi¡¯s. How did he forget about his phone?


    Yan Huan picked up the phone. It was finger-print locked. She put her finger on it, and the phone unlocked with a snap. As expected, his wallpaper was a picture of her. Others would think that he was a fan if they saw his phone, but who would have guessed that it was a picture of his wife?

 Chapter 379 - Rh-Negative Blood

    <h4>Chapter 379: Rh-Negative Blood</h4>


    There had been a few missed calls on his phone, including hers and Yi Ling¡¯s. The rest were from numbers that Yan Huan didn¡¯t recognize. She put his phone down.


    He must have gone out for a short while. Isn¡¯t this a good time to take a bath and dress herself up?


    How could she forget about that? She quickly connected her phone to the charger and went for a bath.


    At this point, she had no way of knowing that Ye Shuyun was sitting stupidly on a bench outside the emergency room in a hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright. I¡¯m sure of it,¡± consoled Mama Lei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get someone to read Lu Yi¡¯s fortune when he was little? The fortune-teller said that he had a unique fortune, that he would live a turbulent but affluent life, and that he will meet a crucial person who would save him from danger. He¡¯s going to be okay. Think about it, he recovered just fine even after getting stabbedst time, didn¡¯t he? Nothing will happen to him this time too, right?¡±


    She suddenly broke into tears herself.


    Lei Qingyi was at his wit¡¯s end trying tofort the two of them at the same time. He also had to inform Uncle Ye and Lu Jing, and he dared not reveal it to the two seniors of the two families.


    Sr. Lu and Sr. Ye were both old and frail, and they would definitely fall ill from anxiety if they heard about this.


    They could only pray for Lu Yi¡¯s safety, and that he would recover from his wounds, even if he had to live as a cripple. She was Ye Shuyun¡¯s only son, and the next-in-line for the Lu Family. If Lu Sr. knew that he was the one that brought harm to Lu Yi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the blow.


    No one had expected this to happen.


    The operation was still ongoing, and Lu Yi¡¯s status remained unknown.


    That¡¯s when the door of the adjacent operating room opened. ¡°Miao Xinyuan, is Miao Xinyuan¡¯s family members here?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was going to rise, but her face darkened at the mention of the name.


    Ye Chuji quickly went up to the surgeon. Miao Xinyuan was with Lu Yi when the ident happened, so the Ye Family had to be responsible for her too.


    ¡°How is she?¡± asked Ye Chuji stiffly. No one knew how the ident happened, and the police were still investigating, but no matter the reason, she disliked Miao Xinyuan all the same.


    ¡°She¡¯s safe now. Other than a slight concussion, there aren¡¯t any major issues,¡± said the surgeon. The doors to the operating room opened, from where a surgical bed was pushed out. Only it was Miao Xinyuan, not Lu Yi.


    How lucky for her, the driver, to only get a slight concussion.


    While Lu Yi¡¯s condition remains unknown.


    ¡°It has been so long, could he be dead?¡± Qin Xiaoyue whispered to her son. ¡°I heard that he was bleeding like a fountain when they extricated him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make it through.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s lips curved upwards as he looked at the shut doors of the operating room. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Please die. In the future, the Lu Family will belong to only me. Tell me, how could God be so unfair?


    Why do you have everything while I grow up living in your shadow? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Aren¡¯t you very tenacious? Didn¡¯t you survive even after getting stabbed? I¡¯m going to see how you make it through this after losing so much blood¡­


    RH-Negative AB blood, the rarest blood type in the world¡­


    His smile grew wider, the light in his eyes brightening.


    That was when someone banged open the door of the operating room, from which emerged a nurse.


    ¡°You must be the patient¡¯s rtives. The patient has lost too much blood and is in dire need of a blood transfusion. His blood type is RH-Negative AB blood, which is very rare. We have searched all the nearby hospitals for spare blood, but we couldn¡¯t find any. Does anyone here share the same blood type as him?¡±


    Ye Shuyun heard a loud buzz in her head as the light went out of her eyes.


    RH-negative AB blood, where could they hope to find it? None of them had it despite being Lu Yi¡¯s rtives. His blood type was too rare.


    What to do, what to do¡­


    Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t think straight or see clearly.


    ¡°Say something?!¡± said the nurse anxiously. ¡°The patient is in dire need of blood! Are you even his family members?¡±


    Lei Qingyi pulled at his own hair. None of them had the same blood type as Lu Yi. Otherwise, why would they be sitting around and listening to her yell?


    ¡°I¡¯ll try asking He Yishan.¡±


    He got his phone out and made a call to He Yishan.


    ¡°Find blood? How?¡± said He Yishan. His voice went up an octave when he heard about Lu Yi running into an ident. ¡°Don¡¯t you know his blood type? It¡¯s Rh-negative AB blood for God¡¯s sake! Rh-negative AB blood!¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and get to it!¡± yelled Lei Qingyi, livid. His thunderous voice shook the walls of the hospital.


    And what could He Yishan do? He tried his best to look for blood, but Lu Yi¡¯s blood type was just too rare.


    Lei Qingyi was like a cat on hot bricks, but there was nothing he could do but wait.


    His phone rang again. Cursing, he took the call. His cursing stopped when he saw the caller¡¯s name. He took the call and walked to a dested area.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to eat dinner with me, Lei Qingyi? Where¡¯s the food? And you?¡± asked Yi Ling, who was lying famished on the sofa. She had been waiting for a few hours. Where did he go? Don¡¯t tell me he had dinner himself!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yi Ling. Something happened, so I can¡¯t go today,¡± said Lei Qingyi, wiping the sweat off his face. He turned to look at the shut door. A lump formed in his throat as tears rolled down his cheeks. Fuck, what am I doing? He¡¯s not even dead, why am I crying? He¡¯s going to be fine.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Yi Ling sat up when she heard Lei Qingyi¡¯s whimpering noises.


    Lei Qingyi wiped away his tears, unsure of what to tell her.


    ¡°Lu Yi got into a car ident and is still in the emergency room. His blood type is Rh-negative AB, a very rare type. I couldn¡¯t find any spare blood for him now. Oh god, what should I do?¡±


    Car ident? Rh-negative blood?


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°RH-negative AB blood?¡±


    That can¡¯t be true, right? That blood type is rare even among Rh-negative blood types.

 Chapter 380 - The Same Blood Type

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Same Blood Type</h4>


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lei Qingyi knocked his head against the wall. Fuck, how long has it been since he wasst discharged from the hospital? And now he¡¯s in there again. The worst problem is that he needed a blood transfusion. Everyone has blood, but Lu Yi¡¯s blood was very special. The chances of someone having the same blood type is one in ten thousand, and now they had to find one on short notice.


    ¡°Where are you? Wait for me, I¡¯lle over right now,¡± said Yi Ling, carelessly tossing the snacks on the floor.


    Lei Qingyi told her the name of the hospital. However, what could Yi Ling do when shees? All she could do is join us in sending him off.


    Yi Ling called up and quickly called Yan Huan.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t turn off your phone, please don¡¯t turn off your phone, please don¡¯t turn off your phone,¡± she chanted.


    When the line connected, tears rolled off her cheeks on their own. Her heart ached. What would Huanhuan do if something happened to Lu Yi? She would be widowed after such a short marriage.


    ¡°Pick up! Damn it! Pick up the phone!¡± said Yi Ling, pacing up and down. Her fingers nearly ripped her clothes as she clutched at the fabric tightly.


    However, no one picked up after a good deal of time.


    She quickly got changed and ran out in her slippers.


    Yan Huan hade out of the bathroom. Right after she got changed, her phone began to ring.


    She walked over and took a look. It was from Yi Ling.


    She pressed answer and put the phone against her ears.


    ¡°You finally picked up, Huanhuan!¡± said Yi Ling, whimpering anxiously. ¡°Come to the Sea City General Hospital quickly! Lu Yi has gotten into a car ident. He has the same blood type as you.¡±


    ¡°He needs blood, he needs blood to stay alive.¡±


    Pa! The phone fell from Yan Huan¡¯s hand, breaking into pieces when it hit the ground.


    She breathed softly. For a moment, she felt suffocated. She had to put her hand around her neck to breathe again.


    She blinked hard, squeezing out the tears, and took her bag, then dashed out of the room. The broken phone remained on the ground, its screen shattered like her heart.


    Yan Huan hailed a cab and got in it without a word.


    ¡°You look like Yan Huan, Miss,¡± said the driver, taking a second nce at her. ¡°Just that you are darker and skinnier. My goodness, you really do look alike. It must be lucky to have a celebrity face.¡±


    Pale-faced, Yan Huan said nothing. Water dripped from her hair. The clothes she wore were of thin fabric, making her look even frailer in the cold weather.


    When the cab reached the hospital, she got out the car and felt for her wallet. She had left it at home.


    ¡°Have you forgotten to bring any money?¡± asked the driver. He didn¡¯t sound angry.


    Yan Huan nodded, her eyes red from crying. She made a pitiable sight.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as though I met my idol,¡± waved the driver. It wasn¡¯t a lot of money anyway.


    Yan Huan bowed to him and ran into the hospital.


    At this time, Yi Ling was standing before Lei Qingyi, who was pulling at his own hair while squatting down.


    Yi Ling squatted down beside him, patting him gently on the shoulders. She dared not tell him that Yan Huan was back but was no uncontactable. She didn¡¯t know her whereabouts, and none of the calls were getting through.


    What to do? What to do?


    Lei Qingyi, on the verge of wailing, plumped onto the floor.


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother, Yi Ling! He¡¯s my flesh and blood...¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were red. He covered his face. If something happened to him, my Aunt wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    And what could Yi Ling say? She could only console him while patting his shoulders gently. She sat down beside him, sniffing. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t do anything but sit down stupidly.


    Looking up, Yi Ling suddenly spot Yan Huan, who wasing in from the entrance. Yi Ling pinched Lei Qingyi on the shoulders.


    ¡°Qing Yi! Huanhuan! Huanhuan¡¯s here! He¡¯s saved! He¡¯s saved...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Lei Qingyi, looking up. It was Yan Huan indeed. She didn¡¯t look too well, skinnier too. However, she had indeede. And what did she mean by ¡®he¡¯s saved¡¯?


    Yi Ling pinched Lei Qingyi again, hard. ¡°Huanhuan has Rh-negative AB blood too...¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s head buzzed. His eyes went round. The only thing that was on his mind was what Yi Ling just said: Huanhuan has Rh-negative blood...Rh-negative blood...Huanhuan...too...


    Yes! How could he have forgotten! Yan Huan had the same blood type!


    The exact same rare blood type as Lu Yi!


    Yan Huan walked towards them, her hands clutched tightly at her sides. She stared forward nkly, and her heart had nearly stopped beating.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡± a nauseatingly-familiar voice prated her ears.


    She stopped and turned around. That man stood before her, a trace of pleasant surprise in his voice.


    ¡°Could it really be you, Miss Yan?¡± Lu Qin could hardly believe his eyes. It was Yan Huan in the flesh! Frail as she looked, it was definitely Yan Huan.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been mistaken. He had met Yan Huan a few times before, and he had had his eyes on her for the longest time. The richest and most famous woman at the moment. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t have any connections supporting her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips twitched as she shot Lu Qin a disgusted look.


    Lu Qin¡¯s smile froze. He had noticed the disgust in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes when she looked at him.


    Yan Huan walked to the operating room.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± asked Ye Shuji, pointing at Yan Huan.


    Mama Lei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. Ye Shuyun stared at Yan Huan stupidly, her hands frozen in the air.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s...Yan Huan?¡±


    Mama Lei rubbed her eyes. ¡°She does look like...wait, no, I think it is her,¡± she said in a slightly disbelieving voice.


    Yan Huan said something to the nurse, and the nurse quickly opened the door to let her in.


    ¡°Why did she go in?¡± asked Mama Lei, rising quickly to interfere. Why would they let a stranger in?


    ¡°Mom...¡± Lei Qingyi quickly ran up to her and intercepted her. ¡°She has Rb-negative AB blood. Lu Yi is saved.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say, she...¡± Mama Lei was still in disbelief. ¡°She has the same blood type as Lu Yi?¡±

 Chapter 381 - She’s Yan Huan

    <h4>Chapter 381: She¡¯s Yan Huan</h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Lei Qingyi, his hair a chicken nest by now. He heaved a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fine now, everything was going to be fine.


    Yi Ling hugged herself. She huddled up, a lump forming in her throat.


    Mama Yan would have been in pain if she were to know this.


    Mama Yan had always told her not let Yan Huan shed any bleed. However, a life was at stake here. Moreover, it was Lu Yi¡¯s life. She had to bleed.


    ¡°Rx, they¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lei Qingyi walked to Yi Ling and patted her on the shoulders.


    ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure my Huanhuan will be alright? She¡¯s all bones!¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t going to drain her dry, what are you so afraid?¡±


    ¡°I just am!¡± Yi Ling squatted down, wailing. ¡°My Huanhuan has never bled this much before! How will she be okay if they take so much blood away from her at once?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Lei Qingyi loudly. ¡°She bleeds once every month, no?¡±


    Yi Ling gave him a hard kick in the butt. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    Lei Qingyi blushed, realizing that he had said something wrong.


    Mama Lei and Papa Lei exchanged nk stares.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was sitting in the operating room, a tube attached to her arm that transported blood to Lu Yi directly. Due to the urgency of the situation and Lu Yi¡¯s excessive blood loss, the surgeon went with direct transfusion.


    She opened her eyes and looked inside the operating room separated by a ss wall.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine, right?¡± Yan Huan asked the nurse who was handling the transfusion.


    ¡°He will be fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± consoled the nurse. ¡°He lost a lot of blood, but his internal organs weren¡¯t damaged. As long as he gets a blood transfusion in time, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Are we in time?¡± pressed Yan Huan.


    The same thing had happened during her previous life but at ater time. Lu Yi got into a car ident and needed a blood transfusion, however, she had refused even when Ye Shuyun kneeled down to beg her. In the end, the hospital managed to find suitable spare blood, but Lu Yi almost died from excessive blood loss.


    Did she not make it in time?


    ¡°Yes, you came at the right time,¡± said the nurse, putting a piece of clothing around Yan Huan. ¡°Rx, he¡¯ll be fine. However, he might be needing more blood. But don¡¯t worry, we have already found a suitable donor and secured spare blood, which would soon be delivered here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Yan Huan. In truth, she didn¡¯t care about how much blood they needed from her. All she wanted to know was if he would be alright, if he could wake up again, if he could spend the New Year with her.


    She was so scared of losing him.


    She dipped her head and adjusted the clothing around her. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears with the back of her hand. She cried softly, quietly. All by herself.


    The nurse outside the operating room had already informed them that the patient was now in a stable condition and a new blood source had been obtained.


    Yi Ling stood outside the operating room, peering inside every so often. She was worried about Yan Huan, worried that something might happen to her.


    Mama Lei dragged her son towards her and pointed at Yi Ling. ¡°That person...¡±


    For once, Lei Qingyi was embarrassed. He flushed from head to neck.


    ¡°She¡¯s the person I like, Mom,¡± said Lei Qingyi coarsely. ¡°She might look like a guy, but she¡¯s definitely a woman.¡± He had to emphasize that so that his Mom wouldn¡¯t mistaken Yi Ling as a guy and him as gay.


    Mama Lei rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who can¡¯t tell gender like you? I knew she was a girl the moment Iid my eyes on her.¡±


    Lei Qingyi scratched his head. If that was the case, he was actually pretty dumb. He had seen Yi Ling a few times, yet he thought that she was a guy, and even touched her breasts. The thought of that flustered him.


    ¡°By the way,¡± whispered Mama Lei. ¡°Was the person that went inside... Yan Huan?¡±


    Even though she asked that, she was actually pretty sure that her guess was right. The short-haired girl must have been Yan Huan¡¯s manager, the one called Yi Ling. That¡¯s what her son called her just now. And that fat cat that was freeloading at their house must have been Yan Huan¡¯s cat. She always thought that the cat looked simr to the one that belonged to the Best Actress. Turned out it was.


    Lei Qingyi nced at Yi Ling beside the operating room, then nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°That Yan Huan? The female lead in Divorced? As well as The Uncle And The Flower?¡± pressed Mama Lei.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Qingyi nodded again. ¡°It¡¯s as you think.¡±


    ¡°So they are...¡± asked Mama Lei cautiously. The words didn¡¯t feel real to her.


    Doesn¡¯t that make Lu Yi¡¯s fiancee...Yan Huan?


    Ye Shuyun had told her about Lu Yi¡¯s secret marriage with an actress. Due to the nature of her profession, they didn¡¯t announce their marriage¡ªalso the reason why Lu Yi was almost beaten to death. If this person was really Yan Huan, then the whole thing must have been true.


    But...Yan Huan?? Mama Lei felt a little dizzy and confused.


    No, she needed some time to process this. The person who once seemed unreachable was going to be a family member. She couldn¡¯t believe it. No, she couldn¡¯t.


    She then plopped down beside Ye Shuyun and patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister, Lu Yi will be fine.¡±


    Ye Shuyun opened her lips but said nothing. Mama Lei felt awful. No one would have been able to stay calm were this to happen to them. Putting herself in her shoes, she would have gone berserk if the person in there was Lei Qingyi.


    Soon, the surgeon came out. He seemed weary, but the air around him hinted of vitality and not death.


    He nodded at the family members. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient is fine. Luckily, the blood transfusion was done just in time. The patient has lost a lot of blood, but there¡¯s nothing major apart from that.¡±


    Ye Shuyun grabbed Mama Lei¡¯s elbow so hard that she thought her hand was going to break, but Mama Lei didn¡¯t pull away. When the surgeon left, Ye Shuyun squatted down and began wailing, her face buried in her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Lu Qin, his face icy. A gloomy air surrounded him.

 Chapter 382 - The Ingratitude

    <h4>Chapter 382: The Ingratitude</h4>


    ¡°Leave? What are you talking about?¡± Qin Xiaoyue was mad. ¡°He is not dead yet! Why are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Lun Qinughed. ¡°Mom. Did you hear what the doctor just said? He is not going to die, and even if we were to stand here all day long, he is still not going to die.¡±


    ¡°I bet he will be dead in a minute.¡± Qin Xiaoyue was unwilling to ept the truth. ¡°Why is he not dead yet? What a waste of opportunity!¡±


    Lun Qin turned back and look at the closed patient ward while feeling gloomy and depressed.


    Yan Huan, Lu Yi....


    What is the rtionship between you two?


    He definitely want to know the truth.


    A few momentster, Lu Yi was carried out from the ward on a wheeled stretcher. His body was full of tubes and his face was as pale as a ghost. Unfortunately, he went into aa due to excessive loss of blood, but other than that, his life was secured.


    Right after Lu Yi left, Yan Huan walked out from the ward while cing her left hand on her right arm. She was falling down on her way out, like a wizened flower.


    ¡°Yan Huan! Are you alright?¡± Yi Ling immediately moved forward to help her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan had identally expose her dry and cracked lips when she opened her mouth. Lei Qingyi was about to ask her something but in the end, she did not choose to do so.


    Yan Huan did not say a word after that as she did not want anyone to get closer to herself.


    Lu Yi was in aa and right after knowing her son¡¯s life was not in danger, Ye Shuyun fainted instantly.


    Yan Huan was standing at the outside of the emergency room with Yi Ling.


    ¡°Yi Ling. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yi Ling suddenly bit her own lips, allowing the pain to remove her sadness.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Yi Ling put down her jacket and her scarf and dressed Yan Huan up. She then carried Yan Huan on her back and started walking towards the exit. However, she could clearly felt that her shoulder was wet.


    She had never seen Yan Huan cry so badly. She cried the same way when her mother passed away a few years back. She helped her mother dress up and sent her a goodbye to the crematorium. She was there alone looking at her mother being cremated with her bare eyes. Right after that, she sat on the floor and cried heavily for a long while.


    At that moment, she felt like she was abandoned by the world she was living in. Yi Ling assumed that the same feeling was starting to bloom in Yan Huan¡¯s mind right now.


    Lei Qingyi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look at the child. I bet she was thinking why these people were so cruel as they would only care about Lu Yi but not the youngdy who transfused blood to him.¡±


    However, by the time she stepped outside to look for Yan Huan, the nurse told her that Yan Huan had left. Therefore, she took back the thought and returned to find her son.


    As Lei Qingyi wasing out from the washroom, she picked up a call from Yi Ling.


    In the phone call, Yi Ling was yelling and screaming at her ear.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi! You and your bunch of ungrateful swines! Don¡¯t evere and disturb Yan Huan again!¡±


    Lei Qingyi was confused with all the yelling from Yi Ling. He did not do anything at all except for taking a dump in the washroom.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi! Go to hell!¡±


    Yi Ling yelled for thest time before hanging up the phone.


    However, Lei Qingyi had finally realized what was going on after Mother Lei asked her about Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom! How could you guys do that?¡±


    Lei Qingyi grabbed his hair and said, ¡°How could you leave her alone? Even if she was a stranger, she had saved Lu Yi by transfusing her blood! Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to care about her too? No wonder Yi Ling yelled at me in total madness. If I were her, I would have started smashing people!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this devoid of gratitude?¡±


    Mother Lei felt extremely guilty for ignoring the youngdy but she wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose. She got into panic at the moment because Ye Shuyun fainted and Lu Yi had just came out from the emergency room. Therefore, everyone had forgotten about Yan Huan in the rush.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Mother Lei did not know what to do.


    ¡°We wait for Lu Yi to wake up first.¡± Lei Qingyi was clueless about it because this was Lu Yi¡¯s issue and it would be better for him to deal with the problem. Moreover, this might sound simple to settle but it would beplicated if it was to be discussed further.


    Yan Huan was a thoughtful person and therefore, Lei Qingyi was worried that she would think too much...


    Lei Qingyi had decided to take a look at Lu Yi first.


    Lu Yi was lying there like a dead person in the patient ward. Although he had broken arms and several injuries, he was still breathing. Yes, he was alive.


    He turned himself into this just because of a woman. However, Yan Huan was the one who suffered the pain the most. He had no idea how Lu Yi was going to make these things right but Lei Qingyi was hoping that Yan Huan would stop thinking too much, if not...


    Now that Lu Yi was out of danger, he would no longer want to stay there. Therewere still a bunch of tasks there waiting for him to settle. Afterall, the investigation work of Lu Yi¡¯s incident was almost done.


    He immediately rushed back to his security hall and searched for the footage of Lu Yi¡¯s ident from the CCTV.


    The CCTV footage was clear and the ident happened right in front of the traffic light. However, there were no casualties which was a fortune out of misfortune.


    Lei Qingyi was observing carefully through every second of the footage, one time after another.


    ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± he asked the people around him.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. We have enough documents through the investigation.¡± The secretary beside him handed over a stack of documents and opened it up. ¡°ording to the surveince camera footage and the dashcam in the vehicle, we have obtained the overall information of the ident.¡±


    ¡°Proceed.¡± Lei Qingyi shut down hisptop as he had tired of staring at the CCTV footage. The newly discovered female character with the surname ¡°Miao¡± had caused troubles to them and thatdy was definitely Lu Yi¡¯s nemesis.


    At first, Lu Yi got beaten up by his father because of thedy and before he even recovered from his injuries, he got into an ident because of thedy again.


    With her skinny body, it would be tough for her to transfuse 100 of blood to Lu Yi.


    Even so, they still had to do it at that moment.


    For even if they didn¡¯t want to do it, there was nothing else they could do.


    A blood transfusion won¡¯t kill someone, but the other will definitely die without it.

 Chapter 383 - A Bouquet Of Flowers Of One’s Appreciation

    <h4>Chapter 383: A Bouquet Of Flowers Of One¡¯s Appreciation</h4>


    Therefore, they could only bite the bullet and watch as a skinnydy transfused her blood from her body to protect another person¡¯s life, eventually consuming her own.


    Lei Qingyi could not express how he felt at that moment but he was ashamed.


    While his secretary flipped over a page of the document and started reading the content for him.


    ording to the surveince camera footage, Lu Yi was driving the car at the beginning. However, thedy, Miao Qingyuan started to take over the wheel, insisted to be the driver. When they reached the traffic light, she almost hit someone who was crossing the road due to distractions. Therefore, in order to avoid the car from hitting the passerby, Lu Yi turned the car towards the green belt and crashed. Fortunately, that ¡®Mustang¡¯ was modified by himself and it was equipped with strong pressure and impact resistance structures making it harder and stronger than average vehicles. If it was not because of the reinforcement structure, Lu Yi would have turned into ashes now.


    Lu Yi¡¯s vehicle was sent back to them by a tow truck. The front part of the vehicle waspletely destroyed. If it had been another car, he was afraid that the damage would not only be limited to the front of the car being smashed, but also cause the person inside to be ttened. So there was no point of even saying that a life would be saved.


    It was just that he felt pitiful as the car had turned into a piece of junk.


    He took out his phone to make a call with Yi Ling, trying to know what was Yan Huan¡¯s condition. However, Yi Ling never picked up the call because she was mad at him even though he did nothing wrong.


    ¡°Tell me, how to calm a woman down if I¡¯ve somehow offended her?¡± Lei Qingyi had never gotten into any rtionship before and furthermore, with his dirty look, bad breath, and hot-tempered personality, none of thedies out there would ever be interested in him. Therefore, he still could not have the chance to spend time with any girls.


    ¡°Well...¡± His secretary was thinking of the solutions while slightly pushing up her spectacles.


    ¡°Send her flowers then! Flowers solve everything!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lei Qingyi squinted at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to trick me.¡±


    ¡°I am serious. It¡¯s true,¡± His secretary replied in a serious tone.


    ¡°Well, alright. I¡¯ll send her some flowers then.¡± Lei Qingyi drove his car and immediately found a florist. He spent half a day in the shop and eventually came up with a bouquet of beautiful flowers. The bouquet was simple yet elegant which would suit Yi Ling¡¯s taste very well.


    He made up his mind and immediately bought it.


    At the same time, Yan Huan had been sleeping for a long while in her apartment. Her face was pale and she looked weak because she had transfused 100 of blood for Lu Yi.


    ¡°Aunty, what should I eat to replenish my blood?¡±


    Yi Ling asked her maid.


    Her maid started to think for a few seconds and said, ¡°If you want to replenish your blood, you should take the ginger red dates soup, carrotmb ribs soup, or yam soup with dates and longan. These are all efficient in replenishing one¡¯s blood. I could go to the market to buy the ingredients. It may take a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take that. Sorry for the inconvenience caused, Aunty.¡± Yi Ling had ran out of ideas to help Yan Huan, and therefore she decided to get her some soup as mentioned by her maid to nourish her blood although it would be tough.


    After all, she had lost 100 of blood. Furthermore, Yan Huan was not a ¡°Tanker¡± in the video game who could simply regain one¡¯s health bar upon taking in a potion.


    ¡°Knock Knock...¡± A sudden knocking sound came from outside the house. Yi Ling stood up and walked over to open the door. Right after she opened up the door, a giant figure as huge as a pir was standing right in front of her, almost blocking her doorstep.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yi Ling squinted at Lei Qingyi while cursing him in her mind. ¡°You are indeed not a good person at all as you could even burn the bridge after crossing over it. You dare bully Yan Huan just because she doesn¡¯t have the love from her parents. Even so, you still shouldn¡¯t take advantage of her.¡± Everytime when Yan Huan cried, she would always remind herself to wipe the tears and to move on. Although they only had each other, they could still enjoy their lives very well.


    They enjoyed their joyful lives with just the both of them. They could live in freedom and did not have to care about what others would think about them.


    If the Lu family was to show them their attitude, then she would definitely leave the Lu family along with Yan Huan. She did not care about the fact that Yan Huan and Lu Yi were a married couple because there would always be a possibility of divorce.


    They had everything they need and therefore, they would no longer need to be bullied by others and care about what they think.


    At the same time, Lei Qingyi, who was being stared at by Yi Ling, was in a cold sweat. He was actually the innocent one as he did nothing wrong there. All he wanted to do was to borrow her washroom.


    Yi Ling was trying to shut the door but Lei Qingyi was blocking her way.


    ¡°Hey... I¡¯m here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Lei Qingyi spoke softly while slowly taking out two bouquets of flowers because one was not enough to show his sincerity.


    Therefore, he bought two of them...


    Yi Ling was stunned while staring at the flowers in Lei Qingyi¡¯s hands.


    A few momentster, Yan Huan was woken up by Yi Ling¡¯s crying.


    She got up from the bed but she could still feel the dizziness in her head. It was the same feeling as the time when she transfused 130 of blood to Lu Yi. At this moment, she was feeling like a chewed rag as she did not have the energy to speak or even think.


    At the same time, Yi Ling¡¯s crying was still bouncing inside her head, giving her a headache.


    She opened the door and saw Yi Ling stepping on =flowers on the floor while crying. Lei Qingyi was standing innocently at the side, showing a stunned look.


    ¡°Why do you want to step on my flowers? Can¡¯t you just be reasonable just for one single time?¡± Lei Qingyi had his heart broken because the flowers were not only a gift but an apology. However, Yi Ling was not supposed to dump it on the floor and step onto it because it was hurting his heart big time.


    Yi Ling stopped and raised her foot. The next second, she had switched her target and stepped heavily onto Lei Qingyi¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi! You are an idiot! I do not want to see you ever again!¡±


    Upon finishing her words, she ran into her room and mmed the door.


    Yan Huan sighed, although she had no idea what she was sighing for. She then walked over there and picked up the flowers on the floor.


    The time when a flower is in bloom reflected the reincarnation of a life.


    The time when a flower is in bloom interpreted the prosperity of a life.


    And this was the time of a flower in bloom.

 Chapter 384 - Dream

    <h4>Chapter 384: Dream</h4>


    She twisted the flower bud between her fingers, then ced the flower in front of Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Say, isn¡¯t she being too unreasonable?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was furious. How can there be such an unreasonabledy? He came over to apologise, not to argue. There was no need for such a reaction. Furthermore, this had nothing to do with him. Why was he to be med for everything? This wasn¡¯t fair. He felt wronged; he refused to ept it; he was furious.


    Yan Huan ced the flower in front of Lei Qingyi, then released her grasp. The flower fell from her hands, carrying with it a faint fragrance which brought to mind the scent and colour of paleness.


    ¡°Has anybody ever told you what giving chrysanthemums meant?¡±


    She asked Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi shook his head. How would he know all this? He was just a coarse man.


    Yan Huan picked up the flowers again. One white, one yellow. They looked pretty, but also cold.


    ¡°Yellow and white chrysanthemums tied together means sorrowful grieving.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°This flower is given to the dead.¡± Yan Huan released the flowers, which fell to the floor. Their pure fragrance which lingered on her fingers faded with the wind.


    ¡°That...¡±


    Lei Qingyi coughed, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not okay?¡± Yan Huan hugged her elbows. She just had some blood taken. It wasn¡¯t as if she was going to die.


    Yeah, it wasn¡¯t as if she was going to die, so who would care about her?


    Lei Qingyi was speechless. Yan Huan turned around, and like Yi Ling, locked herself in her room and refused toe out. Thinking about it, she was a nobody. After all, in both lifetimes, she was like this. She had no rtives, so it was natural that nobody would care for her.


    She just couldn¡¯t get over her own thoughts. She still felt like she was abandoned, abandoned by everyone.


    Especially the moment everybody left, she was really abandoned. She was even abandoned by Lu Yi.


    Yi Ling said that Lu Yi got into an ident while fetching a woman. She did not ask the reason, nor did she want to know. It didn¡¯t matter what rtionship he had with that woman. The important point was that it was a woman, the wound was caused by a woman.


    So she could not forgive.


    Outside, the nanny, who had juste in, was shocked.


    She looked at the floor full of chrysanthemums, speechless.


    ¡°Master Lei, who did you buy the flowers to mourn?¡±


    Nanny¡¯s words were like a p in Lei Qingyi¡¯s face. He was about to break down.


    ¡°Auntie, you, too, know that this flower is for the dead?¡±


    ¡°Everybody knows,¡± Nanny brought a broom and started sweeping the floor. She suddenly raised her head, ¡°Have you never swept a tomb before?¡±


    ¡°I have,¡± Lei Qingyi was nearly in tears. ¡°But we only burnt paper money, never flowers.¡±


    His family maintained their traditional practices. The Lei family came from the ancient Wu line, and have always maintained hundreds of years of culture. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t know when it started, whether from his grandfather or great-grandfather or even before them, but the Lei family had always buried their dead instead of cremating them. Every Qingming day, during the Ghost Festival sweeping of tombs, they always used real paper money, not chrysanthemums or anything else.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to punch himself, or the florist. Couldn¡¯t they have said something to remind him? Knowing Yi Ling¡¯s personality, she would definitely hate him.


    That day, Yi Ling didn¡¯te out. She took her food to Yan Huan¡¯s house to eat. Yan Huan wanted to drink a lot of soup to build up her health. She wanted to quickly return to her team. She had two more months to go before going home. Aftersting for almost a year, she didn¡¯t want herself to copse at the door.


    As for Lei Qingyi, he had to stand outside and go hungry. Nobody called for him to eat.


    The nanny employed by Yan Huan was very responsible. She followed everything her master said. If the master wanted to leave Lei Qingyi out in the cold, then that was what she did.


    Lei Qingyi was starving, but he still didn¡¯t leave. He just sat on their front door, and called his secretary to berate him.


    His secretary said innocently, ¡°Our leader, don¡¯t you have somemon sense? You could have given any flower, but you chose chrysanthemums. How could you me me for giving the wrong flower? You didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    Lei Qingyi gritted his teeth, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    The secretary snivelled, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, right?¡±


    Yan Huan gulped down the soup the nanny boiled. The soup smelled of Chinese herbs, and was pretty good, but tasted unspeakably bitter to Yan Huan.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her mouth that was bitter, or her heart.


    She put her bowl down, feeling dizzy and nauseous. Feeling ufortable, sheid down. When Yi Ling entered, she found her in that state.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Ling was shocked. She frantically put her hand on her forehead, and felt the cold sweat on her forehead, though her skin was ice cold.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes but felt like crying. She missed Lu Yi. She missed him...


    She shut her eyes, but the tears kept flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Cry. You dare cry? You¡¯re just a bitch, the whole world just can¡¯t see it yet. Your blood is dirty, your body is also dirty.¡± A palmnded on her face. She turned her face, and saw the man¡¯s cold expression. He looked at her with disdain, annoyance, resentment, and hatred, because she had blocked his path.


    A youngdy wearing high heels stood in front of her, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Yan Huan? Wasn¡¯t she quite well-off? How did she be a foul dog?¡±


    ¡°She was originally a dog. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let a dog contaminate your eyes. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see her in a sorry state? Look, now that you¡¯ve seen it, are you happy?¡±


    Thedy gave a lovely smile, ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± The man wore an indulgent smile directed at thedy. ¡°Who else would I be good to?¡±


    The person on the floor curled up, her hands scratching the floorboards. Suddenly arge foot stepped on her, crushing the bones of her hand with a loud crack.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I hate you, I hate you...¡±


    Su Muran, I want to kill you...


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling was on the brink of tears. ¡°Dr. He, what¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she crying? Why can¡¯t I wake her up? Is something wrong with her? Will she die? Dr. He, you must save her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t disturb Yibin.¡± Lei Qingyi quickly held back Yi Ling who had taken a step forward.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Ling shouted at Lei Qingyi. ¡°If not for the chrysanthemums you sent us, Huanhuan would not be like this!¡±

 Chapter 385 - So Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 385: So Stupid</h4>


    Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t defend himself. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Yan Huan¡¯s state wasn¡¯t a curse caused by the chrysanthemums he gave. He rubbed his legs; he was stepped on, then punched. He really had a hard time today.


    As for why he was limping, he fell asleep sitting at their doorstep, with one leg extended across the entryway. After that? There was no after that. After that this was what happened.


    He Yibin adjusted the speed of the drip, then turned around.


    ¡°Can you stop fighting?¡± He was annoyed. They¡¯d been fighting from the start. Couldn¡¯t they see that there was a patient here?


    If it was anyone else, Yi Ling would have kicked him for saying that, but this man was the doctor, and the doctor was now God, and his words the Bible. If he asked them to head east, they would not dare head west.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lei Qingyi was worried. She seemed fine just now, why did she be like this? Lu Yi still hadn¡¯t woken up, and now Yan Huan had be like this. If anything happened to her, Lu Yi would kill him, thenmit suicide.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡± He Yibin took off the stethoscope hanging on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s just anemia. I¡¯ll put her on drip. This isn¡¯t something that can be cured in a matter of days. It would take at least a few months for her to fully recover. But the good thing is that her body is in good condition, so she just has to rest more regrly. This would not affect her work.¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t she wake up?¡±


    Yi Ling pinched Lei Qingyi¡¯s elbow hard. Lei Qingyi had already opened his mouth, but had to force back his words.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she is asleep.¡± He Yibin asked Yi Ling, ¡°If someone called you while you were sleeping, would you be willing to wake up?¡±


    Yi Ling shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± He Yibin opened the door. ¡°Alright, if you want to have your lovers¡¯ spat, do it outside. Don¡¯t disturb the patient. I¡¯ll be here today. I might have to change the IV drip several times. This is ridiculous.¡± His face darkened. Treating such an uncooperative patient was very frustrating. If she was going to be like this, why didn¡¯t she just stay at the hospital?


    Yi Ling lowered her head, and pinched her palm, smiling bitterly. They had all been worried about Lu Yi. Nobody had time to worry about her.


    He Yibin didn¡¯t reply, while Lei Qingyi could not say anything.


    Yan Huan had been having nightmares. She dreamt aboutst time, aboutst lifetime. Lu Qin had treated her like a dog. To make Su Muran happy, he stepped on her hand, and killed her child who was only six months old. That poor mutted child.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. She spent half a day like that, just staring nkly at the light on the ceiling, without knowing where she was. There was no light in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The sudden voice made some light gather in her eyes.


    She turned her head. Her blurry eyes started focusing.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re really awake.¡±


    He Yibin put his hand on her forehead. ¡°You are really ridiculous. Why didn¡¯t you stay at the hospital? If anything happened to you, what would he do?¡±


    ¡°What can he do?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°I only have so much blood. Once it has all been drawn, there won¡¯t be any left. That would be his problem.¡±


    He Yibin changed the IV drip again. He did not respond to Yan Huan¡¯s words. He was now just a doctor, and she was his patient. An outsider had no right to interfere in a couple¡¯s argument.


    ¡°Patients must cooperate with their doctors, okay?¡± He Yibin lowered his head again and said impatiently, ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t treat your body as a joke. He will exin everything. Wait until your bodies recover before getting angry. Now you¡¯re just taking it out on yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes, unwilling to speak.


    Seeing her stubborn nature, He Yibin worried for Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s wife may be young, but she had an old soul, and she was cruel, even towards herself.


    She could do what other women could do, as well as what other women couldn¡¯t do. He could tell just from her jumping down from the second floor. To be a soldier at this age... He knew that even a man couldn¡¯t stand that ce, let alone a woman.


    She was cruel, but Lu Yi was even more cruel for letting his wife go.


    Sigh. These two. He had nothing more to say.


    These two are what they call a match made in heaven.


    As for this incident, he really had nothing to say. He wanted to berate Old Master Lu. Why did he have to interfere in his grandson¡¯s love life? His grandson was already married, why did he have to interfere? Now one has gotten into an ident, while the other was angry. If they got a divorce, knowing the kind of person Lu Yi was, he would live as a bachelor his whole life. If that happens, the Lu family line would be discontinued.


    Old Master Lu had really made a mess of things.


    Outside, Yi Ling was still giving Lei Qingyi the silent treatment, not just because of the chrysanthemums he gave, but also because he and the entire Lu family were a bad bunch.


    ¡°Mistress, what do you want?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was terrified. He grabbed his hair in frustration, making his hair look like a bird¡¯s nest. What did he have to do for her to give him a smile?


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Her stomach growled. She was hungry. She had been running around all day, worrying about this and that. She only drank a bit of Yan Huan¡¯s herbal soup, and her stomach was long empty.


    ¡°Er...are you hungry?¡± Lei Qingyi must be deaf if he couldn¡¯t hear the noise.


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy for you. Your nanny is not in.¡±


    Yi Ling stubbornly remained silent. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, Dr. He still has to eat right? He has been taking care of your Huanhuan the whole day. We didn¡¯t even give him money for the treatment. We certainly can¡¯t let him go hungry. Also now that Yan Huan is in this state, what if she gets hungry at night?¡±


    Yi Ling clutched her clothes, ¡°I want to eat rice and meat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and buy them.¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly stood up and rushed out after opening the door. However, suddenly thunder boomed outside. Yi Ling jumped in shock, but when she turned around, the door was already closed, and Lei Qingyi was long gone.


    When Lei Qingyi returned, he was wet through, his hair dripping with rain. He was carrying several bags, and though his clothes were drenched, the things in the bags were still dry.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid,¡± Yi Ling shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen stupid people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone more stupid than you.¡±

 Chapter 386 - Her Wish To Return To The Army

    <h4>Chapter 386: Her Wish To Return To The Army</h4>


    ¡°He is not stupid,¡± He Yibin walked over, taking the things away from Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand, ¡°His height doesn¡¯t define him as a brainless person, on the contrary, his IQ is extremely high. You shouldn¡¯t assume that the Head of Department of the Security Office is useless. His logical thinking skills may scare you off.¡±


    Yi Ling did not believe it.


    ¡°Different people certainly have different attitudes.¡±


    The words uttered by He Yibin seemed to have an inner meaning. He ced the dishes on the table, and could not help but to swallow a spit of saliva, ¡°When I did not see it, I don¡¯t feel hungry, but once I look at those dishes, they make me almost die of hunger.¡±


    He Yibin kicked Lei Qingyi, ¡°Go to Lu Yi¡¯s room to get yourself a pair of clothes to change. Both of you are almost the same size.¡±


    Lei Qingyi chuckled, appearing like a mess in his wet clothes.


    He did not move his body as he was waiting for Yi Ling to say something. Yi Ling felt a strong urge to poke him in the eyes, ¡°Stupid...¡±


    She put the chopsticks on the table, ¡°Are you trying to dirty my floor or my couch by not getting changed?¡±


    ¡°I will change, I will change.¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly walked out again. Yi Ling took the chopsticks and saw her favorite meat dish. As she was about to take the food with her chopsticks, she just could not put her hand down.


    She kept her chopsticks aside, ¡°This is amazingly delicious.¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± He Yibin nearly coughed himself to death.


    This seemed to be the quote of that guy, Lei Qingyi since his childhood.


    Someone¡¯s bark is worse than her bite.


    He Yibin muttered to himself. Yi Ling couldn¡¯t be unaware of this, she must have known about it.


    Before long, Lei Qingyi returned, and he found himself Lu Yi¡¯s clothes to put on. It was not too small for him as Lu Yi was almost the same height as him. But it could only exin that Lei Qingyi grew too much. He would turn into a giant if he was slightly taller.


    It¡¯s super annoying. He said that once he sat down. It was still raining like cats and dogs outside.


    Yi Ling twitched the corner of her lips and then grabbed her chopsticks to eat. Lei Qingyi helped Li Ying to the food in a pleasing manner, and Yi Ling ate up all the food taken for her.


    Does this imply that he is forgiven?


    Lei Qingyi was suddenly wild with joy as Yi Ling was grinning from ear to ear.


    So sick of it. What¡¯s so good about bullying those who are still single?


    He Yibin raised to his feet and opened Yan Huan¡¯s door. He entered to peak a nce, noticing that she was still sleeping. Only about half a bottle was used up for drip-feed. However, her facial expression appeared a lot better than before.


    He gently shut the door and left to carry on eating. Today, he would have to take care of her for the whole night. He only hoped that she would get better tomorrow since this was not a sickness, but was only due to excessive loss of blood. She would soon get better after a good rest.


    How about that person in the hospital?


    He put down his chopsticks again, took out his phone to make a phone call to the hospital.


    ¡°He is not awake yet. Maybe, he will be awake by the day after tomorrow. No worries, he is fine. His body function is getting better, and he is going to have a conscious recovery. However, he has a problem of excessive blood loss which cannot be slowed down at the moment.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡±


    He Yibin could not help with this situation since he was not the doctor of the Central Hospital. Nevertheless, he did know the attending doctor. If the doctor said so, then it would not be too much of a problem. He would be awake by the day after tomorrow.


    Once he was out again, the dishes on the table were almost finished by those two people. He pped his forehead, ming himself for not giving a thought about it. Why couldn¡¯t these two avid foodies leave some food for him?


    He sat down, and then, turned his gaze toward the residue... the only residue left, and seriously the only residue.


    He could just eat rice with a little bit of the residue.


    Waited until the next day, He Yibin opened the door to find the person in the room sleeping, and the drip-feed was done. He stretched his body to release his fatigues. He could hear the snoring sound of Lei Qingyi outside as both Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling were still sleeping soundly on the couch without waking up at all.


    It was not wrong to say that they were a perfect match.


    Lei Qingyi sprawled while Yi Ling ced her legs on top of his legs, without feeling weird at all.


    He looked at the time and shook his head again. Praising himself for being awake the whole night, and he needed to head for work soon.


    It was none of his business now as the nanny from Yan Huan¡¯s family wille in a while. He would just leave the mess on the table for the nanny to clean up.


    He closed the door gently, but the creaking sound woke Yan Huan, who was in the room up.


    She opened her eyes, facing toward the window not far from her with her sleepy eyes as though sunshine prated in from outside. The sunshine was able to warm her eyes but cool everything else.


    She sat up, other than feeling a little dizzy, she was fairly alright.


    She did not mention Lu Yi, and no one would take the initiative to mention this name.


    She appeared like she did not recognize Lu Yi.


    Lifting her fingers which were still thin and fair, but now it felt like they had some calluses as she carried sandbags and carried people before.


    The light rays from outside started to prate the room, and it could be seen everywhere...


    ¡°Do you have to leave?¡± Yi Ling pulled Yan Huan¡¯s bag, ¡°You are already like this. Can you still report yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay,¡± Yan Huan smiled as she carried her bag behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I can take leave when I am there. Rest assured, I won¡¯t y with my own life,¡± It was not easy for her to live once again, it was impossible that she would give up, and not appreciate her life.


    But, Yi Ling was still worried.


    ¡°No problem, I will take care of myself. Moreover, I did not say that I will return for the training. I am only changing a ce to rest. I have a medical record,¡± Yan Huan carried her bag properly. What she had decided was impossible to change.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go...¡±


    Yi Ling wanted to ask if she was going to meet Lu Yi.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me,¡± Yan Huan said softly. Indeed, he does not need her. She jokes with her own life. She only has this much blood in her body and she has given him 2000CC, not sure if she has more to spare.


    She did not even care about her own life, not to mention caring about his life. The worst it could be was for her to be a widow after his death.


    ¡°Let me send you off,¡± Yi Ling could not win over Yan Huan in speech so she could only take out the keys. However, she finally decided to call Lei Qingyi to borrow his car. Her sports car was not suitable to drive on that type of road so it was better to use his car.


    But she did not expect that Lei Qingyi reached in a split second, and fetched Yan Huan himself.


    Yi Ling was perfectly fine with it. She was happy to find herself a driver free of charge.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    As Lei Qingyi was about to open his mouth, the flesh on his waist was severely pinched by Yi Ling. He was too painful until he showed his teeth. Luckily, he was brilliant enough to suppress his words.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyelids were drooping all the time. She did not say a word or do anything as she was carrying her bag. Her short hair fell to the side of her ears, causing her eyes to look huge, and her sharp chin revealed an indescribable feeling of obstinance.

 Chapter 387 - He Had Done His Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 387: He Had Done His Calction</h4>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Huan left the car, carrying her bag properly. She lifted her face, and then took a deep breath before she entered.


    She must not be worried. Sure, she was not worried. What was that for her to worry about?


    As a family member of Lu, how could he die so easily?


    In the army, familiar voices could be heard, and at this moment she felt that her heart was in deep silence.


    Lu Yi woke up the next morning, which was half a day earlier than what was expected by the doctor.


    His inner organs bled a little, but his limbs were fine.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± He spoke, his voice was dense, sounding like a traveler in the desert who was thirsty, fatigue, and hoarse.


    ¡°You are finally awake, my dear son. How are you feeling? Do any parts of your body feel ufortable or painful?¡± Ye Shuyun rushed over toward Lu Yi, and she felt the urge to cry once she saw him opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Lu Yi cried out. He had regained his consciousness. Although he was not in high spirits, he would not say anything like ¡®Where am I?¡¯, ¡®What happened to me?¡¯ and ¡®What have I been through?¡¯.


    He was clear about what he had experienced in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, Mother is here,¡± Ye Shuyun caressed her son¡¯s forehead carefully. She was afraid that her son had a fever because he had injuries on his body. If he was having a fever, then it would be a big problem. Not to mention if Lu Yi was 28 years old, even if he was already 50 years old, he would still behave like a child with the presence of his mother.


    It was just that, she did not know there was a child who was also a kid. She was younger than Lu Yi, but she already lost her mother and was an orphan. She had no family, and she only had herself. She grew up, growing up in loneliness. In such a process of growing up, who knew, what kind of suffering, hardship, and a sin she had been through.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, his throat was still dry like smoke. It was just that the tube attached to the back of his hand had fluid dripping down bit by bit as though infusing energy into his life and providing him with the continuous force of life.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Yi asked in a calm andposed manner, trying to digest the information received from his body. He seemed not to be severely injured. He tried to move both his legs and hands, and yet he could still feel them.


    He knew he would be alright. One was because the car would withstand part of the impact on behalf of him; second, he had picked the right timing for the angle of the car crash, so it would not harm his life. But, he miscalcted one part, under excessive blood loss, he needed someone to donate his or her blood to him, and his blood type was pretty rare.


    ¡°She?¡± It took Ye Shuyun almost half a day to think of who was the ¡®she¡¯ her son mentioned about.


    ¡°Rest assured, Miao Xinyuan is in good condition. She only has a minor concussion. She is already wide awake.¡±


    Lu Yi closed his eyes again, perhaps he was seriously tired or maybe he was not keen on having a conversation. His whole body was upied with a cold sense of alienation.


    Ye Shuyun wanted to say something earlier, but in the end, she chose not to open her mouth.


    It is better to wait for now since my son has just woken up. Even if there is a matter, it is alright to wait until he feels better. The matter has already developed up to this point, regardless of how rush, it will not be affected in a day or two.


    As Ye Shuyun walked out, she met Miao Xinyuan who was here to ask for information.


    ¡°Is Lu Yi awake yet, Aunty?¡± Miao Xin Yuan shook his head as her head still felt painful now, but it was in a bearable condition. She was just curious to know if Lu Yi was awake yet.


    And now she was filled with guilt and gratefulness in her heart, and a kind of feeling hard to be described...


    She faked a smile, thinking how could she repay his good deed of saving her life. If she could, she was willing to use her entire life to repay it.


    ¡°Just woke up,¡± Ye Shuyun tried hard to hold back the uneasy feeling in her heart, thinking that she was also a patient. Hence, she did not speak harshly to her, ¡°You have just recovered yourself. It¡¯s better for you to return first.¡±


    ¡°Aunty, can I...¡± Miao Xinyuan licked her dry lips, ¡°Can I see him for a while?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. He has just fallen asleep a while ago,¡± Ye Shuyun rejected in neither hostile nor friendly manner, ¡°The doctor said not to disturb him.¡±


    Her words were blunt. Miao Xinyuan was not a silly person, sure enough, she could realize that Ye Shuyun disliked her. However, she wanted to see Lu Yi so badly, which was even a bit of longing.


    But obviously Ye Shuyun would not leave this ce, hence she could only wait for another opportunity.


    She was not a stupid person. Therefore, she would not oppose Ye Shuyun, and would not forcefully enter as she wished.


    Many other opportunities.


    She would look for it herself.


    Not long after, the doctor came to do a full body checkup on Lu Yi, ¡°Not too bad, all parts are great. You don¡¯t look like someone who has done a major surgery. You, young guy, has such a good body condition.¡±


    Lu Yi did not feel that it was a praise, but on the contrary, felt as though it was a humiliation to him. Actually, he could have done better, at least not to let himself lose so much blood.


    As the doctor was about to leave, Lu Yi somehow thought of something, ¡°Do I have excessive loss of blood at that instant, Doctor?¡±


    He could more or less calcte that he would have how big a danger, but the excessive loss of blood was inevitable. However, if he was sent here on time, it could be prevented, but if he was sent herete, having excessive blood loss was unavoidable. Nevertheless, his blood type was extremely unique, so usually the hospital would not have blood storage for his blood type.


    The doctor stopped, and turned over his shoulder, ¡°Are you kidding me, Mister Lu? You were injured so severely and you ask if you have excessive loss of blood? You were in danger for a few times due to theck of blood.¡±


    ¡°You must have known that your blood type is unique right?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Yi knew it better than others that his blood was not just unique, it was rare.


    ¡°But, your luck was great,¡± The doctor ced the file of cases between his bent arm and body, ¡°Someone donated blood to you.¡±


    Lu Yi wanted to ask who was that person at first, but eventually, he did not say a word. No matter who was that, he was grateful, but he never thought of the existence of Yan Huan. Since Yan Huan was now in the army, even if she found out that he was in trouble, she would not have rushed over.


    If he did not ask, the doctor would not tell him because the personal details of the person who donated the blood needed to be kept as a secret.


    After the doctor left, the door opened again, and the person who walked in was not Ye Shuyun, judging from the footsteps. It was also not anyone familiar to Lu Yi, considering that each person had a different sound of footsteps and breathing.


    Lu Yi learned ancient martial arts so he was more sensible than others in terms of this. This person¡¯s footsteps were strange, or maybe he had heard of it, but he did not have a deep impression about it.


    This person¡¯s body had the scent of antiseptic, which was exclusively the smell in the hospital. Listening to the footsteps, it must be a woman.


    ¡°How can I help you, Miss Miao?¡± Lu Yi asked gently, without having to open his eyes, he knew who was that person already.

 Chapter 388 - My Wife Is Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 388: My Wife Is Running Away</h4>


    Miao Xinyuan received a great shock, she thought Lu Yi saw her. It was so sudden, like someone dead asleep had suddenly spoke, which was scarier than suddenly ceasing to breathe.


    She shuddered uncontrobly, but she was able to react quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to visit you,¡± Miao Xinyuan walked toward him. Although he was wearing a patient¡¯s garment, but his red rosy cheeks and healthy limbs suggested that he was in good condition.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me now, so you can leave now, right?¡± Lu Yi opened his eyes, his dark pupils were deeply sunken.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you...!¡± Miao Xinyuan¡¯s rage was kindled once more.


    Recently, Ye Shuyun was wary of her, as if she was a thief. No one visited her. She was also a patient and a victim. What now? Has she been forgotten? She just wanted to see Lu Yi but no one appreciated her.


    Now, she took another cold blow from Lu Yi. Even if her temper was milder, she could not maintain her calm, not to mention her temper was not very good to begin with. She was a pampered girl, so from young till now, she has never been humiliated this way.


    Lu Yi¡¯s calm eyes stayed open, and his sight arrived above his head.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t forget why I had to be hospitalized!¡± Miao Xinyuan chided him coldly. She was a healthy person, but now she is in the hospital because of the Lu family, because of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Do you need to rewatch the CCTV?¡± Lu Yi was not angry, he did not smile, but rather asked Miao Xinyuan calmly.


    No one was clearer than the two of them on how the car ident happened. If concussion knocked away their memory, they could check the CCTV, or, of course, the high definition video from the dashcam.


    All these could help them recreate the entire incident from the beginning to the end. If anyone had to take responsibility for the ident, it would be Miao Xinyuan.


    She was frozen in ce. Lu Yi¡¯s words poked into her head like a needle.


    Her mind was not knocked silly, and she lost no memory.


    She actually knew clearly the reason for the incident.


    She bit her lip and pushed the door hard before stomping out. She was actually here to thank him, and to apologize. She was not an unreasonable person, and never intended to push all the me to him.


    But she was angered.


    She could not bring herself to apologize, her pride would not allow her to bow down her head.


    She almost bumped into Lei Qingyi when she stomped out. But she could not have knocked him down, rarely anyone could knock down that bear of a man.


    Lei Qingyi made way swiftly. He had always kept a good distance from these kind of woman. He hated women who wanted to be pampered. He¡¯d outright cut anyone who bothered him to pieces.


    He opened the door and walked in with big strides.


    He sat down.


    ¡°She was here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yi opened his eyes, ¡°Have you brought everything?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve brought them.¡±


    Lei Qingyi put down a bag of things in front of Lu Yi, ¡°Your cellphone, tea, andptop. Do you still need anything? If you do I can fetch them for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Lu Yi took his things, and turned on his cell, only to find that the battery was dead. He counted the weeks, it has been six weeks. He might have to lie to her for a few more days.


    ¡°Have you told her about what happened to me?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Her?¡± Lei Qingyi was confused at first, but quickly understood who ¡°she¡± was. She was none other than Yan Huan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± He shrugged, yeah, he really didn¡¯t say a word, but Yan Huan came back herself, and she left.


    Lu Yi threw his phone to Lei Qingyi, ¡°Help me charge it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly caught the phone. Like an old mother, whatever Lu Yi says, he¡¯ll do. Well, the healthy person can¡¯t argue with the patient.


    Oh, right. After connecting the cable, he remembered the important thing. He did note here just to deliver Lu Yi¡¯s stuff. There was one unfinished business.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the car for repairs. The damage was too bad, even the bumper fell off. Also, I have checked the CCTV and the dashcam. You are not at fault.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fully liable.¡±


    ¡°If you want to hold her responsible, I can take her away now. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. Look at her rosy cheeks, she even seemed to have gained some weight, looks like she¡¯s been eating well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Lu Yi turned on hisptop, and put it on hisp, checking if there are any big cases recently. The thought of suing Miao Xinyuan did not even cross his mind.


    Why not? It was like what Miao Xinyuan said, although she caused the ident, the entire incident, from why she was in Sea City, to how the ident brought them to the hospital, was all because of the Lu family.


    On this point, the Lu family owed her.


    So it was fair to call it even.


    His fingers quickly flew across the keyboard, almost creating afterimages, but he did not realize Lei Qingyi¡¯s pity and sympathy on him.


    Kid, your wife¡¯s running away, I wonder when will you know.


    He really wanted to tell him, but he was terrified when reminded of Yi Ling¡¯s queenlike manner when she put her hands on her waist. He did not want to waste his effort after painstakingly coaxing that woman.


    Lu Yi waspletely oblivious. He was still scheming on how to keep the truth away from Yan Huan over the weekend.


    When the phone was fully charged, he picked it up. But his hand trembled, and the phone crashed to the floor. The phone was terribly cracked. He pressed his pale lips together tightly, looking at the floor with no expression.


    When his cellphone returned to his hands, all the calling records seemed to have disappeared because of the fall. He did not know if anyone called him in the past feel days. He did not check them because he wasn¡¯t thinking nor expecting too much.


    He got better as the days went by. However, no one around him had ever mentioned Yan Huan. They did not dare to mention her, nor did they know how to do so.


    But when he grabbed his cell and keyed in that number, the softest spot in his heart was touched for a moment, and it ached him.

 Chapter 389 - It Seems Like He Knows

    <h4>Chapter 389: It Seems Like He Knows</h4>


    It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw her. I wonder how is she now?


    He looked down and saw his wounds all over his body. Forget about it, he will see her when he is better. That¡¯ll be at least a monthter. Last month, they could still met four times, but this month, he was continuously covered in cuts and bruises.


    He put his cellphone by his ear, the warm light falling on him. Below his eyes, he could feel the icy cold on his body melting away, and finally, he felt like flowers were blooming in the warm spring.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to Yan Huan, please.¡±


    The person on the other end agreed. Lu Yi waited nervously, his palms wet with sweat, and the curvature of his lips opened up a little.


    Then, he heard footsteps on the other side.


    The corner of his lips continued to rise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The army is holding a military exercise now. She is not taking any calls. But you can leave a message if you want.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips had suddenly dropped t.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    He cut the call and squinted his eyes.


    Military exercise? What military exercise?


    He took out his cell, and called the military again.


    ¡°Um, Instructor Huang, I want to ask...¡±


    When he put down the phone, his whole body was emanating a cold and dark aura.


    Ye Shuyun brought some nutritious soup she made again. When she saw the color on Lu Yi¡¯s face, her worried heart was finally relieved.


    ¡°Come, drink this soup.¡±


    Ye Shuyun filled up a bowl with soup and put it down before Lu Yi.


    ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Lu Yi took the bowl, and drank a few mouthfuls a little reluctantly, without a care for its taste or nutrients, as if he was gulping down water.


    Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t care less. As long as her son would drink it, it didn¡¯t matter if he treated it like in water.


    She wanted to say something to her son, but Lu Yi¡¯sposed face made her feel like he was deep in thought. So she swallowed back her words at the brink of her lips.


    ¡°Your Grandpa doesn¡¯t know about this. I told him you¡¯re on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. He doesn¡¯t need to know anyway.¡± He never intended to tell Grandpa Lu about this.


    ¡°What about Miao Xinyuan¡¯s matter?¡± Ye Shuyuan was concerned that the woman will trouble Lu Yi again.


    ¡°Ignore her, she¡¯ll leave by herself.¡± Lu Yi picked up hisptop, and ced it on hisp. There was something he couldn¡¯t figure out on his mind. And anywhere he sees, he could feel an indescribable distance.


    Ye Shuyun shook her head. Fine, I won¡¯t ask.


    But she didn¡¯t know that the moment she left, Lu Yi had alreadye out of his room. Miao Xinyuan saw him, and quickly walked toward him. But Lu Yi turned around and walked away. He didn¡¯t even want to meet her, not to mention reconcile with her.


    ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re discharged, right?¡± Lei Qingyi asked while he was behind the wheels. He looked at what Lu Yi was wearing. Still the hospital gown. ¡°I told you, man. Just say the word and I¡¯ll bring you the thing. You don¡¯t have to go around. What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Lu Yi sat in the co-driver seat. His head bowed down, his lips silent.


    Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes. He felt like he was talking to a tree, and he had been talking for a long time.


    ¡°Qingyi.¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly called out Lei Qingyi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qingyi answered back.


    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±


    With a screech, Lei Qingyi quickly took a turn and stopped by the roadside. Beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead.


    He wiped his own face. He almost had to go to the hospital with Lu Yi again.


    ¡°Are you hiding anything from me?¡± Lu Yi continued.


    ¡°Yes, or no?¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s teeth were shaking. He didn¡¯t dare to say no, but he was even more afraid to say yes.


    He wiped his face again, and went back onto the road.


    ¡°Have you been knocked silly by the ident? What am I hiding from you? I mean, can¡¯t I even have my own privacy? What did I eat, what did I poop, do you want to know everything? Damn, Lu Yi, stop being a pervert, you¡¯re disgusting me.¡±


    His voice was coarse and loud, and he floored the pedal.


    Lu Yi maintained aposed visage. His ck, icy cold eyes were locked onto Qingyi. He could not help but shudder. Damn, why am I forced to lie?


    But he knew how smart Lu Yi was, so he couldn¡¯t have to hide it for too long. If Lu Yi knew about this, he would be beaten badly. But he promised Yi Ling to keep it a secret. One was his best brother, another, his woman.


    But he decided to keep quiet. He had hidden it for so long anyway. Wronging a brother wasn¡¯t as bad getting on yourdy¡¯s bad side.


    After he dropped Lu Yi, he quickly took off. Hmm, maybe he¡¯ll take hisdy for a vacation. Who knows, they might create some sparks.


    Lu Yi opened the door to his own home and walked in. There was a faint musty smell in the air. Probably left vacant for a long time.


    There was nothing in the house, other than cold loneliness.


    He continued walking, his feet pressing against the floor, tap tap.


    Suddenly he felt like he stepped on something.


    He bent his back, it was still hurting a little. But he endured the pain to focus on all his senses, and he saw some fragments on the floor.


    He picked it up, it seemed to havee from a cell phone, a pearl white one. It was Yan Huan¡¯s favourite colour, the colour of the cell she was using.


    He walked to the side of the sofa. He put a feet on the sofa, and kicked it away hard. And a pain poked through his heart. It wasn¡¯t his wounds.


    Underneath the sofa were more fragments. The ss pieces from the screen, and the other parts.


    From the pieces he could tell that there was a corpse of a phone here once. But it was no longer here. It could¡¯ve been thrown in the trash bin, or anywhere else.


    Instructor Huang said, there were no military activities in the force, just some regr training. Moreover, since the year was ending, the women were training much less, only half a day.


    He added that Yan Huan was there, but she was silent, and was always in her dorm room. She could be seen talking with others on the roadst time. But in these few days, it seemed like she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Instructor Huang said, Yan Huan took a few days off. No one knows where she went, but she was like this when she came back. She wasn¡¯t feeling well and rested for a few days as well.

 Chapter 390 - A New Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 390: A New Instructor</h4>


    Lu Yi loosened his grip. Lying on his palm were broken pieces. I think I understand now, he thought.


    He took out his mobile phone and rang Ye Shuyun up.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, my son, where are you? Why did you leave the hospital?¡± concerned about her son, Ye Shuyun asked. ¡°Although you are feeling better, your wound has yet to healpletely. You refuse to stay in the hospital and run away heedlessly. Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yi took a seat. The broken pieces were still lying on his palm.


    ¡°Mom, answer me. Who was the person who donated the blood to me?¡±


    His instinct told him that it was her. It was impossible for this to be a coincidence. Based on the doctor¡¯s hesitation to speak, Lei Qingyi¡¯s overdone concealment, together with Yi Ling¡¯s slight reluctance to meet him, he reckoned that she was the one.


    Ye Shuyun was stunned. The words were stuck in her throat as she stammered, struggling to speak.


    ¡°Was it Yan Huan?¡± Lu Yi answered on her behalf, ¡°She was the one who donated her blood to me. She shares the same blood type as mine and was around that day too. Am I right?¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt a sudden lump in her throat.


    ¡°Mom, am I right?¡± Lu Yi repeated his question, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m a man. Yet, I failed to protect my own wife. She has saved me multiple times. Say, mother, do you still think that I am a man? In order to save me, she donated 130 of blood to me thest time and another 100 this time. Mom, she¡¯s thinner than 45kg. Tell me. How much blood does one have? How much blood does she have?¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt ashamed after she listened to what Lu Yi had to say.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I did not hide it from you intentionally.¡± The more she spoke, the guiltier she felt. ¡°When you came out of the operation theater, we were all busy taking care of you. No one knew where she was...¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to exin anymore. Now I understand,¡± Lu Yi cut in as Ye Shuyun was speaking.


    In fact, Yan Huan was a very insecure person. Although she was usually audaciously bold to do everything, which included jumping off a building and enrolling in the military, she was afraid of quietness and darkness.


    After she donated her blood to him and saved his life, she was ditched by the others. To her, this was hurtful, unbearable and a betrayal.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you...¡±


    Before Ye Shuyun had the chance to finish her words, Lu Yi had already hung up, unwilling to carry on with the conversation.


    He loosened his grip before clenching his fist again and tightly grasped the broken pieces of the mobile phone.


    Later, he covered his face and said nothing. The sky on the outside began to get darker. Before long, it started to rain. The weather turned bone-chilling cold.


    Yan Huan stared at the rain on the outside with her nk mind, not knowing what to feel. She leaned forward, leaving her face close to the ss. She let out a breath from the corner of her mouth, fogging up the ss.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s raining. Then, I can skip the training.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you decided to skip the training earlier on?¡± Huang Mengmeng ran toward Yan Huan and rested her chin on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Initially, she did not have the audacity to do this as Yan Huan was extremely famous. After she released a few best-selling books, Yan Huan had been widely recognized as the national goddess. For amon and average person like Huang Mengmeng, Yan Huan was a living legend. However, as they spent more time together, Huang Mengmeng realized that Yan Huan was no different from any other person. She was merely more hardworking than everyone else.


    Despite being the oldest, she was the most well-rounded and the best among the female soldiers.


    ¡°What do you think? Why did the trainer not allow you to join the training?¡± Huang Mengmeng gently pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek, ¡°Was it because of your fairplexion?¡±


    ¡°Possibly,¡± Yan Huan smiled. Yet, she could not hide the weariness in her eyes. The skin on her face was extremely fair, to the extent that it looked pale, causing people to worry that she might pass out the next second even though she was smiling at this moment.


    asionally, Huang Mengmeng was afraid that Yan Huan would copse before her. But fortunately, despite her ill look, she was not a weak one. At the very least, she was not a sickly beauty who would faint at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Yan Huan turned and walked toward her bed. Shey down and tugged herself into the soft nket. It was as though a huge rock was pressing against her chest, she had not been feeling well all this while.


    Huang Mengmeng shook her head. Indeed, a goddess is different from a female warrior. She canugh or cry as she likes. Hmm. She can even sleep whenever she wants. Huang Mengmeng made a list in her mind.


    However, did this rule apply to everything? Could she really do anything she wanted?


    A goddess was also a normal human being. She had to eat, drink and rest. There were times when she was hurt and had to deal with sorrow and agony. The only difference was that she was better than anyone else at enduring pain.


    Yan Huanpletely moved into the military base. She gave her uttermost during training as though she was willing to even give up her life for the training, greatly astonishing the coach. There was the Daredevil Third Brother during the ancient times; now, she could be deemed as the Daredevil Third Madam.


    Nowadays, the people did not address Yan Huan by her name anymore. Instead, they called her as the Third Madam Yan.


    The reason was that she was remarkably daring. She was equipped with some basic skills. Alongside that, she had been training for the past one year, practising to fight and capture. Hence, most of the female soldiers within the troop were no match for her. She appeared as though she was willing to sacrifice herself during each and every fight.


    Today, almost everyone had forgotten about her true identity but remembered only her fiery existence at the military base.


    Standing amidst the group, Yan Huan appeared exceptionally calm. In fact, she was not thinking about everything. Having to have lived twice, she was now beyond any emotion. For a very long time, she had not thought of anyone, neither missing or yearning for anyone.


    Nheless, he would not die. He would live a good life. He would continue to live even if she lost her life.


    She sulked, refusing to pick up his and everyone else¡¯s calls. She swore to stay in this military base and train herself into a demon.


    A sneer was painted across her lips. It was faint, yet chilling.


    As her hands rested on her back, she looked straight ahead with an unwavering gaze. The coach walked toward Yan Huan with a stick in her hand.


    ¡°Greetings.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, coach!¡± the female soldiers said in unison. Although the entire troop was made up of women, their morale and charisma were as strong as the men. Not only that, their skills were as good too.


    ¡°Good.¡± The coach studied all the female soldiers that she groomed. She was very pleased with their performance. All the members of her team were elite. Any of them would be rather outstanding even after they have left the group.


    She stared at Yan Huan. Her gaze was fixed on Yan Huan for approximately two seconds before she eventually walked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to introduce someone to you today. He will be our instructor and will guide you through the final sses. After this year, some of us will leave and work for their respective endeavours. You will possibly get a bigger stage and a better future. But, I hope that you will remember this no matter where you end up. You¡¯re a soldier. And what is a soldier¡¯s motto?¡±

 Chapter 391 - Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 391: Domineering</h4>


    She lifted her hand and clenched her fist.


    ¡°Live up to my conscience, for myself, for the people and for the uniform I am wearing!¡±


    All the female soldiers shouted in unison with their powerful and roaring voice. Yes. This was the female troop¡¯s slogan. In here, they were not normal women but female soldiers. They were expected to be able to fight and kill in the battlefield like a man.


    An indistinguishable figure was walking toward them from a ce not far away. Maybe the weather was gloomy, maybe everyone¡¯s eyes were fogged up. All they could see was a man with a heavy ent approaching them as the blurry silhouette gradually turned into a clear portrait of a man.


    That was a man in his thirties or maybe younger. His features were distinctive and mysterious like an European man, in the meantime, modest and exotic like an Asian man. He was neither a pretty boy nor a mature man. In fact, he was more vibrant than a young pretty boy, but also adorably awkward like a middle-aged man.


    He¡¯s so handsome.


    He¡¯s so robust and masculine.


    These might be the first impressions the female soldiers had on this patriotic man.


    The man approached them with his hands rested behind his back. Appearing smart, he walked with his head held high and chest stuck out. One could easily deduce that he had served in the army before. Only a man who had trained in the military base had a manly physique like this; only a man who had been a soldier acted as graceful as this; only a man who had defended their country would carry a menacing aura like this.


    Yan Huan threw a glimpse at the man. Coincidentally, the man turned to look at her, causing them to lock eyes.


    She turned around. She would have left the ce if she was not bound by discipline.


    ¡°My name is Lu Yi.¡± The man scanned the present female soldiers and his gaze briefly paused on Yan Huan. However, he quickly shifted his gaze away from Yan Huan before any of the female soldiers noticed the affair between Yan Huan and him. To be honest, the word ¡°affair¡± could not do justice to their rtionship. It was barely suitable to describe their rtionship as a ¡°phenomenon¡±.


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be your new instructor,¡± his voice was not loud as he spoke. Yet, it sounded as though it could prate one¡¯s heart and soul, deep, sharp, and painful.


    All the female soldiers stuck their chests out. They were not wearing manyyers. Underneath their camouge uniform was merely a thin sweater. But, each of them stood straight and still in the wind and snow, not showing a hint of weakness.


    The weather seemed to have cleared up, but was then followed by an extreme coldness.


    Snow fell in Sea City. When it was snowy, the entire city could possibly be frozen up.


    In the meantime, at a ce not far away, the water was frozen under the gray light, appearing rigid with minimal gentleness.


    ¡°Who is Yan Huan? Come forward,¡± he was asking for ady by the name of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan lowered her gaze as she continued to stand still.


    ¡°Who is Yan Huan? Come forward,¡± he repeated.


    Finally, Yan Huan lifted her head. With her chin up, her expression was filled with stubbornness and willfulness.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Step aside.¡±


    Lu Yi kept his hands rested behind his back. His voice was so deep, to the extent that he seemed to not need any intonation in his sentences.


    Yan Huan paused her action. She pursed her lips tight, nching the colour of her lips. Coupled with her exceptionally fairplexion, she looked like a white steamed bun that was standing among the yellowish cornbreads.


    Lu Yi turned around and his gazended on the rest of the female soldiers once again, ¡°At mymand, five kilometers of field training starts now!¡±


    Upon hismand, each and every one of the female soldiers promptly turned and began their training. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was left standing alone, as if she was but a pir.


    She seized the brief chance when no one was paying attention to her. She extended her leg and her kicknded directly on Lu Yi¡¯s back. Lu Yi turned around to look at her. For a moment, his face, that had always been wearing an unmoved expression, was painted with helplessness and speechlessness.


    Yan Huan gave herself a p as she lifted her chin with immense stubbornness written all over her face.


    Lu Yi turned around as he continued to stand on the same spot. One of his hands was rested on his waist with his fist clenched and his veins bulging and palpitating.


    Yan Huan seemed to be abruptly reminded of something. She lowered her head and continued to tighten her fists as she listened to the synchronised footsteps as they marched further away from them.


    Her dangling eyshes were coated by ayer of unexinable tears.


    What was it? The thing that moved her heart, made her tear up and blinded her perception.


    Running, obstacles and crawling.


    This male instructor was merciless. He did not treat them like women at all. Huang Mengmeng was drowning in exhaustion, wishing that she did not have to move an inch. She sneaked a peek at the male instructor. Initially, she thought that he was a Prince Charming. Now, she only thought of him as a sicko, a middle-aged male sicko.


    By the time they finished their training, all of them were worn out.


    ¡°Why did he not allow you to run?¡± Huang Mengmeng leaned herself against Yan Huan¡¯s back, ¡°You¡¯re our Third Madam. Third Madam, oh, Third Madam...¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, how heartless are you to watch us suffer from aside?¡±


    Yan Huan took out a piece of paper from her pocket, unfolded it and swayed it before Huang Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.


    However, she held it upside down, causing Huang Mengmeng to tilt her head, again and again.


    She was diagnosed with severe anemia and was required to recuperate. ording to the certificate, she was not fit to join any aggressive sports. The certificate even came with the signature of the military doctor, a valid certificate from the military hospital. There was no way she could bypass this certificate.


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. Your face looks pale.¡± Huang Mengmeng pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek, ¡°Your fans¡¯ hearts will be wrenched if they find out what has happened to you.¡±


    ¡°They only have to see the result, not the process.¡± The strong-willed Yan Huan kept the paper back into her pocket.


    Huang Mengmeng gave Yan Huan a thumbs-up.


    Yan Huan was so domineering. She waspletely different from the other actresses who were pretentious and liked to fish for sympathy. Huang Mengmeng used to think of Yan Huan as just another average person. Now, she had be the top fan of Yan Huan.


    She was nning to brag about her rtionship with Yan Huan when she returned to her hometown during the new year, that Yan Huan was herrade. They shared a bed and a bowl of rice; they jogged together, did silly things together and got punished together.


    ¡°Assemble,¡± a low voice resonated across the atmosphere. Shocked, Huang Mengmeng hurriedly ran out. It was the Demon Lu again. It was as though he swore to torture them to death. Huang Mengmeng thought she was born a good fighter. She was confident enough to defeat five to six men. Hence, she was not worried.


    However, Demon Lu was way more terrifying than they expected. His skill was extraordinarily cruel during a fight. His way to train the troops was even more frightening. Huang Mengmeng would never... fall for him. When he first arrived, everyone saw him as a Prince Charming, an idol with a pretty look, masculine physique and charismatic aura.


    But, now, that was all bullsh*t. He had turned into Demon Lu.


    When everyone assembled on the field, they expected either a five kilometers field training or a 10 kilometers one. They were not seen as women at all. Despite being a female troop and stronger than the men out there, they were nhelessdies.

 Chapter 392 - You Are Too Pale

    <h4>Chapter 392: You Are Too Pale</h4>


    ¡°10km jog starts now.¡±


    Many grind their teeth in silent anger at hismand, but no one uttered objections. The first rule to being a soldier is to obey with unconditional obedience.


    A 10km jog was nothing to sneeze at, despite it being an hour¡¯s matter to the female recruits. The tough part was running with weights¡ªrocks tied to their backs. By the end of it, they would likely be ready to drop.


    And so the soldiers pushed off. Yan Huan was content enough with being able to rest. She pulled up the nket and prepared to sleep.


    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t evenst 3 km in her current state, much less ten. Snug in her nket, she shut her eyes. Why not sleep, she thought, I earned it.


    The break hade at the expense of her blood, so she might as well sleep.


    While everyone else was sweating out there, she had the privilege of taking things easy. How great.


    She snuggled up against the nket and breathed in the smell of the sun. The nket had been under the sun the day before, and the lingering heat feltfortable. It was nothingpared to being at home, but she had note to the army forfort.


    Soon, she dozed off. She was sound asleep when a man walked inside.


    The female recruits¡¯ hostel was kept tidy, with standardized nkets folded like tofu cubes, the first thing they were taught in the army. There wasn¡¯t anything fancy in the hostel¡ªpillows atop neatly-folded nkets, basins that came in all sizes, toothbrush and toothpaste facing one direction. Lu Jin had thrown Lu Yi into the military since he was little, so he essentially grew up in the army. The nostalgia at the familiar sight made him lose himself for a second.


    In a single nce, he noticed Yan Huan sleeping. She slept on the lower level of the bunk bed. Sleeping on which level mattered little to a soldier, but he still arranged for her to be in the lower level, so that she could avoid the hassle of going up and down.


    He went beside her and sat down, then adjusted her nket.


    ¡°Still so headstrong, still the girl I know.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead gently. Color had been returning to her face for the past few days, a fact that relieved him to no end. Who would take care of her if he¡¯s not here?


    Therefore he came. He had to keep his stubborn girl in check.


    It¡¯s not as if no one cared for her¡ªthey were worried¡ªbut Yan Huan had shut herself off. To her, the whole world has forsaken her.


    He sighed, adjusted her nket again, and left.


    Yan Huan, still sound asleep, rolled over. She hasn¡¯t been doing that as often aftering to the army. The exhaustion from the day also made it easier for her to enter a deep slumber at night. She was still afraid of the dark, but not as bad as before.


    The army is truly a good ce, one that puts all hospitals to shame¡ªit cures all illnesses, including the ones doctors could do nothing about.


    Laziness, fear of the dark, or even fear itself. None of that exists here.


    They were as much soldiers as they were women.


    Lu Yi consulted his watch. The recruits won¡¯t be back so soon, so he made a trip to the military hospital.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Yi asked the doctor. ¡°Is she doing okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± answered the doctor, flipping through her records. He lifted his eyes. ¡°You came all the way here for her, didn¡¯t you? I knew there was something strange about you volunteering to be an instructor. I mean, we have invited you dozens of times in the past, but you turned us down every single time.¡±


    Lu Yi said nothing and took the records from his hand, flipping through them page by page. He wasn¡¯t a doctor, so he found many technical terms difficult to understand.


    Still, he could make out that there wasn¡¯t anything seriously wrong with her.


    ¡°Is there anything she should avoid doing?¡± Lu Yi asked the army doctor, who used to be his ssmate inmand school. He came to be an Inspector, while his friend remained in the army and became a doctor.


    Of course, his lips were sealed tight.


    They all knew what to ask or say. No one around there was foolish enough to ask the things that should not be asked.


    ¡°Nothing in particr,¡± said the doctor, sprucing up his white coat. ¡°One thing she should avoid is doing such a dangerous thing again. Her blood type is special, so she might lose her life if she drains herself of too much blood.¡±


    ¡°Does she need a transfusion?¡± asked Lu Yi, clutching his elbow.


    ¡°No,¡± answered the doctor. He knew the meaning behind his words. ¡°I know you two have the same blood type, but it¡¯s only a matter of time before she recovers. You should be the one staying in the hospital. You haven¡¯t recovered fully yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t worried about himself. He knew his own body better than anyone else. He had often been injured before this ordeal and managed to pull through every single time. More importantly, despite losing a good amount of blood, he didn¡¯t suffer from anything like ruptured organs, so his recovery would be faster than usual too.


    And how could he be at ease with Yan Huan in her current state?


    He could only rest easy when she recovers thoroughly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have set everything aside just to be a recruit instructor here. This wasn¡¯t something the past him would have done, but things were different now.


    He did not know what length he would go to for his girl. For her, it felt as though there wasn¡¯t a limit at all. Once again, Yan Huan found herself in the military medical center. The instructor had ordered her to have another check-up. She hade once to get medical leave. Her life wasn¡¯t something she messed around with. She was headstrong, but she knew her limits. Crossing those limits would be an act of courting death, not determination.


    The doctor handed her a slip after the inspection.


    ¡°Take another 2 weeks off.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Lu Yi, You Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 393: Lu Yi, You Jerk</h4>


    ¡°Half a month?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    There were two more months until Yan Huan¡¯s dismissal from the military, causing her to not have much time left. Worse, she was going to waste another half of the month now. Her time was running out.


    Grinning, the military doctor said, ¡°That¡¯s not my fault. Did you sell your blood or donate it to someone else? Your anemia is so severe that you might pass out anytime.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head as she fell silent.


    One¡¯s body requires some time to regenerate new blood cells after blood loss. I¡¯m now responsible for your health and your life. You shall rest well as you still have a long way to go.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Yan Huan received the medical certificate and exited the consultation room. Little did she know that there was another agenda behind the military doctor¡¯s grin. The moment Yan Huan left the room, the military doctor took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve given her a medical certificate, allowing her to rest for half a month. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Yi leaned against the wall. His eyes were constantly masked with ayer of indecipherable emotion. No one could ever read his mood that was hidden underneath those ck eyes.


    ¡°Then...¡± The military doctor¡¯s nosy persona surfaced, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s your rtionship with Yan Huan? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good at keeping secrets. I swear that I¡¯ll keep it to myself and no one else will find out.¡±


    Lu Yi remained silent.


    The military doctor scoffed, ¡°Have you fallen for her? So, you¡¯vee all the way to the military base to woo a woman. Indeed, no one can deny her beauty. However, you shall be cautious. Beautiful women can be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°She is my wife,¡± Lu Yi said in an emotionless and unvarying tone.


    The military doctor raised his chin. He could feel the wind blowing through the window and almost hear the bright and clear chirping of the birds.


    The pigeons and the wilted vines rest on the old tree.


    The residents stay by the stream with a small bridge.


    Yet, I¡¯m merely a loner who stays in a small corner of the world.


    This is unfair. Even an unromantic person like Lu Yi is able to get married to a beautiful girl. Meanwhile, I am single and all alone. This is not fair. How is this fair?


    Yan Huan submitted her medical certificate. In fact, even without the medical certificate, the instructor would not allow her to train alongside her fellow soldiers as the doctor had given clear instructions for her to notmit into any aggressive sports. Therefore, she was only allowed to clean the dorm, refill the water bottles and cook for the rest of the team. At the very least, after their tough training, the soldiers were served with warm cooked meals and clean drinking water.


    ¡°You make such a good logistic.¡± Starving, Huang Mengmeng continued to stuff herself with food. She waspletely worn out. To be able toe home to a nicely prepared meal, it was like heaven to her.


    Yan Huan responded with a bitterugh. She never wanted to be the leader of the logistics team. All she wanted was to join the training.


    At this moment, all the female soldiers gathered together. They were eating their meals as they shared gossip. Gossips wereplementary to women¡¯s presence. The tittle-tattle was their only pastime in the military base.


    ¡°Do you think Instructor Lu is good-looking?¡±


    ¡°Good-looking? For me, he¡¯s only a demon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t disagree with you. But, he¡¯s a good-looking demon. Rumor says that he was born in a military family. However, he is a very private person and his background has always been a mystery. Nheless, he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± They were puzzled, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±


    No one could answer that question.


    ¡°Maybe he was too bored.¡±


    Yan Huan said nonchntly.


    The others turned to look at her who had abruptly interrupted their conversation, and gave her a thumbs up.


    Yan Huan raised her head and she locked gaze with the man who was holding his food tray. His ck eyes were ring right at her. Upon seeing that scene, the rest of the group choked on their food, almost suffocating themselves. Can there be any coincidence that is more terrifying than this?


    Their tattle talk was witnessed by the man of the story himself.


    Yan Fuan carried her tray, intending to top up her portion as she was never one who would gain weight from overeating.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Lu Yi called out.


    Yan Huan turned around, standing still.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    It was a soldier¡¯s responsibility to obey. At this moment, she remembered that she was a soldier and she obeyed her instructor¡¯s order. She wondered if she was allowed to go and finish her meal now as she was not filled yet. She had lost a good amount of blood and she needed food to recuperate.


    She willfully proceeded in her track and refilled her te. Then, she picked a random spot, took a seat and continued her meal. On the other hand, the rest of the female soldiers who were involved in the chat just now were worried about the punishment that they were going to receive.


    Indeed, the punishment came in the afternoon, which included 20 kilometers of field training and wilderness survival training.


    ¡°Knock knock...¡± Yan Huan knocked the door. She reckoned this nitpicking man must be really bored of his job as a prosecutor. Why did he leave his job ande to this shabby ce to be an instructor? Why did he choose to face an army of female soldiers everyday?


    ¡°Come in,¡± answered the nitpicking man. Yan Huan had a sudden urge to leave this ce immediately.


    However, she nced at her military uniform and reminded herself about her responsibility. She was a soldier, ergo she obeyed.


    She entered the room and stood before Lu Yi with her chest out, chin up.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here. How can I help you, Instructor Lu?¡±


    She was good at acting as a stranger. Lu Yi stood up and walked to Yan Huan¡¯s side. He stared at Yan Huan¡¯s fair face.


    Why is she still looking so pale? Is she not getting any better?


    With his finger, he gently knocked his temple. He had run out of ways to deal with this woman.


    Yan Huan raised her head. With a straight face and pursed red lips, she refused to utter even a single word.


    Her arrogance and pompous manner annoyed Lu Yi immensely, to the extent that he wished to punch her in her face. Yet, he could not bear to do it.


    ¡°Instructor, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Yan Huan turned her back at him. She had no intention to waste any more of her time here. However, before she managed to make her move, her feet parted from the ground. She was lifted up as a whole by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you jerk!¡±


    She cursed repeatedly. Yet, it was as though Lu Yi¡¯s arms were made of metal rods. It was impossible for Yan Huan to loosen his grip, not even a little.


    Followed by a thud, she was thrown on the bed. Before she could escape, her four limbs were forcefully pinned against the bed.


    Yan Huan red at him, ¡°Lu Yi, you call yourself a man?¡±


    All of a sudden, Lu Yi leaned closer. He squinted his menacing ck eyes as he intimidated, ¡°Miss Yan, do you not know if I¡¯m a true man? Do you need proof?¡± his breath ran over her ear. Immediately, she felt as though a current had run from her ear all the way to her brain.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I think it¡¯s better for me to prove my gender to you. Then, you can rest assured that I¡¯m a real man.¡±


    With one hand, Lu Yi unbuttoned his shirt. The buttons were unfastened, one after another, as Lu Yi held Yan Huan fast skillfully with his legs riding on top of her body. Yan Huan was unable to move at all.

 Chapter 394 - Always Chasing After You

    <h4>Chapter 394: Always Chasing After You</h4>


    After that, the twomunicated with fists and legs. They might have been the most violent couple that has ever lived. Among the soldiers, Yan Huan was one of the better fighters, and she had maintained an 80% win rate so far. Still, Yan Huan had no chance of defeating him. After all, most of her moves had been taught by him. Right now, she wasn¡¯t anywhere near surpassing her master.


    The first few moves they exchanged was what Lu Yi had taught her, so he knew exactly what she was going to do. As they fought, he managed to strip her of her shoes and clothes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°I am a bastard.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, you son of a...!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When they were done with the duel and the deed, Yan Huan put her clothes back on and kicked Lu Yi with her white porcin foot. Lu Yi caught her. ¡°Hmm?¡± he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You still want more?¡±


    Yan Huan reimed her feet. She was no match against him and had nowhere to escape. Screw it, she¡¯ll treat it as though she bought an escort.


    She searched her pockets. There wasn¡¯t any cash, but there was a pen and paper. She took them out and wrote down something before cing it on the table. Then, she walked out with her chin up and legs sore.


    For the first time, she understood what it felt like to be thirsty. Once they went at it, there was no stopping.


    Men and women are the same when ites to lust.


    She mmed the door shut, peevish.


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled. His little woman had the same big temper. He took the piece of paper written by her from the table and read it.


    Excellent service, a million RMB...


    Lu Yi tore the paper to pieces and tossed them into the bin. Well, at least he was worth a million.


    He sat up and burst intoughter. A pity no one saw it¡ªLu Yi¡¯sugh was rare enough, not to mention a guffaw.


    Yan Huan returned to her hostel. She tugged her nket hard andid down, her mind nk and her body sore.


    Her heart thumped, as though a cat had been scratching at it.


    She buried her face in her nket. She felt like scratching the wall.


    In her previous life, she had been married to Lu Qin for many years, but not once did she have a bed experience this memorable.


    Lu Yi was the very definition of a geek in the streets and a beast in the sheets. The pleasure was too much to forget.


    Shemented in silence.


    ¡°A call for you, Yan Huan,¡± she heard the guard telling her the next day when everyone had gone for training.


    She ran over and took the call.


    ¡°Meet me at the back hill. The usual spot.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to smash the phone at the hearing of his voice, but she didn¡¯t since it was public property.


    The back hill? For what?


    Sex?


    She turned and stalked off. Hmph. No way she would go. Did she look like the type that would be there at his beck and call?


    Before long, another call came.


    ¡°A call for you, Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan ran over and took the call once more. The guard was clearly getting a little impatient. Small wonder he felt that way, since the telephone was public property and she had no right to be hogging it with one call after the other. What if someone else needs it urgently?


    ¡°I got it,¡± said Yan Huan tersely. She hung up with an icy expression.


    She saw the ck Hummer as soon as she reached the back hill. She walked over, pulled the door open, and got in.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± she asked, exasperated. She wanted to bite and kill.


    Lu Yi suddenly turned and embraced her.


    ¡°I missed you so badly.¡±


    ¡°Miss me, huh...¡± sneered Yan Huan. ¡°Is that why you went out with another woman? Got into an ident together? Nearly killing yourself? Because you missed me?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, I would give you all my blood without a second thought, but you...you...¡±


    She wed at his clothes as though she had lost it.


    Lu Yi patted her shoulders gently and slowly, as though pacifying a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine now. When I was about to crash, I knew I was going to lose a lot of blood, but I didn¡¯t see any chances of me dying. I¡¯m sorry,¡± he ran his fingers through her hair gently. ¡°My family has neglected you, and so have I...¡±


    Yan Huan bit his sleeves. Unsatisfied, she sank her teeth into her arm. Lu Yi neitherined nor shifted.


    It hurt, but he knew he had hurt her way more.


    She was an orphan who had finally found a home, but the very people whom she thought were now her family had chased her away. She was as prideful but insecure at the same time.


    Lu Yi kept patting her shoulders. Finally, Yan Huan loosened her teeth, the taste of his blood, or perhaps her own, lingering at the tip of her tongue.


    In truth, their flesh and blood had been connected since their previous life.


    How can anyone abandon their own flesh and blood?


    Yan Huan was tired from the biting, just as she was tired of everything. She leaned her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders and sniffed. ¡°What¡¯s between you and that woman?¡± she demanded. What angered her the most was not the negligence of the Lu Family; she knew that she was a stranger to them at this point. The thing that pissed her off the most was the involvement of a woman. A woman that made Lu Yi risk his own life.


    How different was this, to finding her husband dead on another wench¡¯s bed?


    She hated women like Su Muran the most. Any woman who approaches Lu Yi would be ssified into that category.


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair, as though he wasforting a bristling chick.


    ¡°My grandpa was the one who brought that woman back. He never cared much about my personal life, but marriage is a different matter. He believed that nothing would go wrong with the daughter-inw of his choice. Turns out he forgot about my opinion.¡±


    Yan Huan narrowed her eyes tensely. ¡°Did he hit you?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a wild guess either. Sr. Lu had beaten every man in the Lu Family¡ªLu Jin, Lu Yi, and Lu Qin. When she married Lu Qin back then, Sr. Lu had looked down on her. At first, she thought that it was her profession as an actor that caused that. It mattered little whether she was a small-time actor or the best actress¡ªto him she was just an actor. Actors and bitches are equally heartless, that¡¯s what he believed.

 Chapter 395 - Yet Another New Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 395: Yet Another New Instructor</h4>


    This was Old Master Lu¡¯s certitude.


    However, onlyter did she find out that it was not the truth. What Old Master Lu truly despised was not her upation as an actress.


    Lu Qin was an actor, but Old Master Lu had never condemned him; Su Muran was also an actress, but Old Master Lu was always courteous to her. Finally, Yan Huan understood. Old Master Lu abhorred her for her family background, for her being an orphan, for her not having parents.


    When he battered Lu Qin, Yan Huan swore to stay forever faithful to Lu Qin.


    When Old Master Lu was young, he had a wife and a mistress. Polygamy was not something unusual back in that time. Lu Qin¡¯s father was the son to the mistress. Hence, he was hardly respected in the family. On the other hand, Lu Yi¡¯s highly educated grandmother came from a noble family. After Lu Yi joined the military and was given a military title, his footing in the family had be unyielding.


    However, after Lu Qin¡¯s father passed away in an ident, Lu Yi was ostensibly thewful descendent of Lu Family, causing Lu Qin¡¯s standing in the family to be rather awkward. Therefore, if Old Master Lu could punish Lu Qin, there was no reason for Lu Yi to be excused.


    Little wonder that she found a number of scars on Lu Yi¡¯s body.


    ¡°The old man gave you these scars, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my grandfather,¡± Lu Yi gently stroke her hair as though he wasbing her hair, ¡°I triggered him when I married you. I was certain that he would intervene in my marriage by force. To prevent that from happening, I prepared everything before I was 30 years old. However, that provoked him as well.¡±


    ¡°I deserve this.¡±


    Yan Huan gave a chilling and scornful smile. Other than the three of them from Lu Yi¡¯s instant family, none of the Lu Family, including the Old Master Lu, was a kind soul. Since the previous life, the Old Master Lu had always been a brute.


    However, she had nothing to be afraid of if she had money and power.


    Therefore, she wanted both money and power.


    What wrong had she done in being an actress? An actress was not a thief, robber or murderer.


    ¡°I dislike your grandfather,¡± Yan Huan said in a straightforward manner, ¡°If I happen to fight with your grandfather, whose side will you take?¡±


    As he tidied her hair, Lu Yi answered, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If that happens, I¡¯ll defend you.¡±


    Yes. He would defend her. He would protect her with his life.


    Yan Huan opened the door and exited the car. Neither did she explicitly offer her forgiveness, nor did she exhibit her resentment. Nheless, a small damper in her heart had been solved although the major hindrance had yet to be removed as the time had note. She needed more time.


    Lu Yi leaned backward. For the first time in his life, he thought that strong-willeddy was adorable. His smile grew broader and broader.


    Half a monthter, she had almost recoveredpletely. She was able to carry out the basic training even though she could not train for a prolonged period of time. There was only a month left before Yan Huan¡¯s departure from the army.


    The new year was around the corner.


    White snowkes fell from the sky. She reached out to catch one of the snowkes. The moment the snow touched the tip of her finger, it began to melt, causing her to feel a chill down her spine.


    Huang Mengmeng walked in her direction and took a seat beside her. She exhaled gently before she caught one of the snowkes too.


    ¡°New year ising.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Yan Huan raised her head, allowing the snow to fall on her skin. After the winter, herplexion had returned to being fair. Her initially pale face seemed to be even fairer, almost diaphanous. Despite exposing herself to the sun and the rain everyday, her skin remained perfect. Now, she appeared to be even healthier with her rosy cheeks.


    ¡°The weather has been good.¡± Huang Mengmeng leaned on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder as she stared at the woman before her. Yan Huan¡¯s lips were red and teeth were white. Standing under the strong winds and freezing weather, she continued to stay like a pure, soft and delicate tofu.


    Yan Huan touched her face as she replied with a silent smile.


    ¡°Tell me what have you been eating to gain yourself these healthy rosy cheeks?¡±


    Huang Mengmeng leaned closer to Yan Huan. Just like every other woman in this world, she constantly wanted to look prettier and was dying to know Yan Huan¡¯s secret to the perfect skin. Being a female soldier who worked under the scorching sun all day, their skin was rough like the men. However, Yan Huan¡¯splexion remained fair, soft and smooth. It made Huang Mengmeng envious, wanting to kneel down before Yan Huan, the goddess, and worship her.


    ¡°I merely ate as usual.¡± Another ke of snownded on Yan Huan¡¯s hand. It was impossible for her to produce meals different from herrades¡¯ in the military base. Their meals were all cooked by the kitchen. Three meals a day with meat, vegetables and soup. Even their meal times were fixed. These meal ns were more than sufficient to sustain one¡¯s health. Thus, she had never had extra meals or dietary supplements. Moreover, the man was in the military base with her now and could not smuggle food for her anymore. Despite the fact that she had once or twice snuck in some food, that was not enough for her to gain any fat or nutrients from it.


    She had a long way to go before she could grow fat.


    ¡°Then...¡± Huang Mengmeng gently poked Yan Huan¡¯s cheek, ¡°Are you keeping any secrets to yourself or taking any dietary supplements?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan removed her hand. She exhaled, releasing a cloud of warm breath, as her lips slowly formed into a grin. If I have to list out something, then...


    Maybe it is caused by the merging of two souls and bodies?


    ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡± Huang Mengmeng was still an innocent young girl.


    Yan Huan smiled, not saying a word.


    When Huang Mengmeng was about to throw another question at Yan Huan, she heard themand to assemble the soldiers.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Huang Mengmeng pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve barely sat down for a few minutes. Now they¡¯re assembling us again. Do they not know that we¡¯re supposed to rest after a meal?¡±


    ¡°Exercise is essential for our lives.¡± Yan Huan stood up, ready for the training.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huang Mengmeng cursed furiously, ¡°Rest is essential for our lives. Look at the tortoises that hardly move around. How long is their lifespan?¡±


    Yan Huan could not argue with that.


    Regardless of their reluctance, they had to gather.


    Lu Yi stood by the side. His gaze paused on Yan Huan, as though he wanted to express something but his words were stuck in his throat. Yan Huan could notprehend his gaze. She stood still as her hunch told her that something bad was going on.


    It seemed like an important person wasing.


    The instructor walked to the front and pped her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m very honoured to introduce you all to a new instructor today. She will be in charge of yourbat training in the future. She¡¯s a female soldier, just like the rest of you. Yet, she is adept atbat and wrestling. Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse.¡±


    The troops proceeded to apud to wee the new instructor.


    Before long, a female soldier who was in her military uniform, walked to the front. She was decent looking and carried a distinctive aura. It was evident that she was a seasoned soldier with years of experience. Her chin was up and her nose was tall. The only thing that did not look good on her face was her rather big nostrils whichpromised her appearance. Without the big nostrils, her look would be slightly above average. But, with the big nostrils, she barely looked average and would never stand out among the crowd.

 Chapter 396 - Couple Look

    <h4>Chapter 396: Couple Look</h4>


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Miao Xinyuan.¡±


    Miao Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes rowed across the female soldiers as she introduced herself. They all wore the same uniform, and none of them leaped to the eye.


    The same uniform, the same skin tone, and even simr faces at a quick nce.


    All but one of them.


    One of them, the one with white skin, stood out like a white bun in a lunch tray of cornbread. Her skin was white enough to make women¡¯s eyes green with envy. How could anyone have such skin after all those training under the zing sun? Plus, she owned exceptional beauty, a familiar kind of beauty.


    Some people, like Yan Huan, are born with fair skin.


    Yan Huan too noticed that the new instructor¡¯s eyes had stopped on her for at least 5 seconds before moving away.


    Miao Xinyuan walked to Lu Yi and stood beside him. Objectively speaking, they had a matching look. Both were wearing camouge uniforms and stood at attention.


    One was no-nonsense while the other smiled often.


    Indeed, they had a couple look.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± she asked Lu Yi, smiling.


    Lu Yi gave no replies. She didn¡¯t mind either, now that she knew that he was like that by nature. She had thought about it long and hard beforeing to the decision of persevering. If she wanted something, she had to get it.


    She would be an idiot if she gave up on a man who would risk his own life to save her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± she continued. ¡°I think our lives would be intersecting from now on.¡±


    Her voice was soft, but her expression and lipnguage made it seem like there was something special between them.


    Instructor Huang raised her eyes. The wind mussed up her short hair.


    This was the army, not a ce to woo a man.


    Plus, rtionships were forbidden here, not to mention a love triangle.


    Had she known earlier that Miao Xinyuan was here for Lu Yi, she would have stopped her froming even if it meant offending the entire Miao Family. The army is there to defend peace, not promote chaos.


    A love triangle between one man and two women is a war without guns or smoke, but no less fierce.


    At lunchtime, Yan Huan waste because she was onundry duty. An extra lunch tray of food sat before Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi raised his slightly-narrowed eyes.


    When Yan Huan walked in, she immediately realized that the lunch tray of food belonged to her. Since there weren¡¯t many people in the canteen at the moment, no one would suspect anything between her and Instructor Lu.


    However, someone arrived and plumped down before her.


    ¡°How did you know I haven¡¯t eaten yet? Thank goodness you reserved a lunch tray for me, or I shall not know what to eat,¡± she said as she dug in before Lu Yi could say a thing. She never asked whether it was meant for her, but she had no doubts it was. Who else could it be meant for? Even if Lu Yi had a big appetite, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat two people¡¯s share. Plus, he was known to have a modest appetite. If that¡¯s the case, then it had to be for her.


    As she ate happily, Lu Yi remained still with his chopsticks in hand.


    He suddenly rose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get more rice for me, I have enough.¡±


    However, Lu Yi simply took his lunch tray and chopsticks and left.


    Miao Xinyuan almost choked on her rice, and grains were stuck to her face by the time she was done coughing. There were snickers. It was no secret that Instructor Miao liked Lu Yi.


    There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®It¡¯s as hard as crossing a mountain for a man to woo a woman but as easy as seeing through a silk handkerchief for a woman to woo a man. Miao Xinyuan had been wearing her heart on her sleeve, but attaining his favor seemed as hard as crossing a desert.


    Lunch tray in hand, Lu Yi walked passed Yan Huan. He made a covert sideways turn when he was beside her.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    His voice was a whisper only heard by Yan Huan, but Yan Huan could sense the hatred and envying from Miao Xinyuan¡¯s icy eyes. She seemed like she would have killed her in a heartbeat.


    Yan Huan turned and followed after Lu Yi. In her previous life, she was afraid of everything. But in this life? Sorry, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. What¡¯s a Miao Xinyuan to her?


    Hmm, but who was Miao Xinyuan? She pondered about it but arrived at no answer. She didn¡¯t remember anyone with the name from her previous life. Perhaps she had been there, but she didn¡¯t notice. Or perhaps she was altering history too much. In this life, Fang Zhu and Lu Yi¡¯s rtionship would notst until they were past thirty. Neither would Yan Huan get married to Lu Qin or use her hard-earned money to support him. Neither would Lu Qin be having the time of his life in the Lu Family. Su Muran was doing rtively well in the acting sphere, but Yan Huan did way better.


    Outside the canteen, Lu Yi sat down, ced the lunch tray on his legs, and passed the chopsticks to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took them and prodded at the rice, looking for something she liked.


    ¡°Stop being picky,¡± Lu Yi pinched her nose. ¡°Look at how skinny you are. You best stop being picky before I punish you.¡±


    Yan Huan, sitting on the ground with her legs crossed, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. She was famished, and there was trainingter, so she had to eat. Lu Yi didn¡¯t have to participate as an inspector, so it was best for her to mind her own tummy for now.


    ¡°Eat more meat,¡± Lu Yi patted her head. ¡°Stop being picky.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, or I¡¯ll stop eating,¡± said Yan Huan. She wanted to throw her chopsticks at him. She wasn¡¯t a pig, and neither did she needed to be fed like one, unless she wanted her actress career to end.


    ¡°Just one more piece,¡± said Lu Yi, as though he was convincing a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat more. You are exercising a lot these days, so you don¡¯t have to worry about gaining weight. Look at how built your muscles are,¡± he said as he felt Yan Huan¡¯s arm.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes welled up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu Yi, concerned. Was it the food? Was she feeling unwell? Was the food poisoned?


    Yan Huan felt like bawling her eyes out.


    ¡°I¡¯m an actress, Lu Yi, not an athlete! I don¡¯t want muscles..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about having muscles?¡± smiled Lu Yi warmly. ¡°I bet you can gain more fans if you post a picture of your firm abs.¡±

 Chapter 397 - Getting Beat

    <h4>Chapter 397: Getting Beat</h4>


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan caressed her own abdomen, ¡°Do I have abs?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I see it,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was suddenly suppressed, as if he was hiding something.


    Yan Huan noticed that, and she pinched Lu Yi¡¯s waist. Lu Yi continued to feed her while braving the pain. He¡¯d rather that than have her starve.


    It was not easy for a picky eater like her to grow this big.


    And they werepletely oblivious that a woman not far away was staring at them. Her face was dyed with a tinge of jealousy. Even the airing out from her two nostrils were slightly heavier.


    After finishing the dishes, Yan Huan was still sitting on the floor.


    ¡°Who is Miao Xinyuan?¡± She started the interrogation.


    Lu Yi wiped her face with his sleeves, ¡°You saw her yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°The one who chased you across a few rivers?¡± Yan Huan tilted her head. Lu Yi locked eyes with her, his expression was like a warm spring, but he stayed silent.


    ¡°The one you saved?¡± Yan Huan guessed.


    ¡°You are smart.¡± Lu Yi put his lunchbox aside. He did intend to eat it as he wasn¡¯t too hungry anyway.


    ¡°My IQ is on the low side.¡± Yan Huan pointed at her own head. She wasn¡¯t too smart, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been cheated like that in the previous life. It wasn¡¯t too bad, she was just a little forgetful, so she has to be more careful in this life, thinking twice through in everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard being a smart woman, you¡¯re happier when you¡¯re dumber.¡± Lu Yi gently rubbed her crown.


    Yan Huan kept quiet.


    Inspector Lu, you are so good atforting others.


    Miao Qingyuan suited up in a camouge suit. She couldn¡¯t really feel anything in the cold weather. The others were the same, they were going to undergo abat training.


    ¡°Today, I want to see if you remember your basics.¡± Miao Qingyuan scanned through each and every trainee. Finally, her eyes stopped on a single person who was whiter than the rest. She was pretty, gorgeous, in fact.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Miao Qingyuan stopped in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°My name is Yan Huan, Madam Instructor.¡±


    ¡°You are the one.¡± She took a few steps back, ¡°I don¡¯t care what were you doing, or your status. What you have to do now, is defeat me.¡±


    Yan Huan frowned. She felt like she was being targeted by Miao Xinyuan.


    But it didn¡¯t matter if that was intentional or not, she had to fight.


    She took a step forward, but Miao Xinyuan was already in her fighting stance.


    Before Yan Huan could prepare herself, Miao Xinyuan¡¯s kick was already flying over, smashing directly onto Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Instinctively, she tried to deflect the kick with her hand, but it was toote.


    Bang! And she was knocked to the floor. Although there was ayer of foam mat cushioning her fall, that sudden drop still hurt a lot.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Miao Xinyuan pped her hands a few times.


    ¡°How are you a soldier? If this is your limit, why is our country feeding a trash like you? Or are you going to seduce the enemies with your pretty face?¡±


    ¡°Stand up if you are a human!¡±


    Her words were awfully harsh. Even the other soldiers around them could not stand it, not to mention Yan Huan herself.


    Yan Huan stood up, but within a few minutes, she was thrown to the ground again. Miao Xinyuan¡¯s movements were extremely quick. Yan Huan¡¯s fighting skills weren¡¯t too shabby. She was quite confident in herself, but she realized that her confidence was futile. Lu Yi did hold his punches when she fought him.


    If they went at each other for real, she would be no match for Lu Yi. She could not surpass Miao Xinyuan, who has practiced martial arts since young. This was like a fight between a college student and an elementary school kid.


    She waspletely defeated.


    Again and again, she was thrown onto the mat. Miao Xinyuan had better skills, so she was better at hitting her opponent. She would avoid the face but focus on the body. Yan Huan¡¯s face would not be harmed, but her body was bruised all over.


    ¡°Again.¡± Miao Xinyuan rubbed her wrists, You are useless. Are you working with your body or your face? I can only think of one word to describe you, you are a b*tch.


    Huang Mengmeng wanted to interfere, but she was held back by the others.


    Yan Huan picked herself up from the ground again, but her legs wobbled unwillingly. It wasn¡¯t a training session, it was a revenge in disguise.


    Yan Huan clearly understood what the vengeance was.


    Miao Xinyuan sent another kick,nding squarely on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach.


    Yan Huan quickly grabbed her own stomach. The pain even forced out some sweat from her forehead.


    It was excruciating.


    She rolled into a ball, both her hands hugging herself tightly, enduring waves after waves of pain.


    And Miao Xinyuan had already taken off her gloves, walking away with an arrogant swing.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you alright?¡±


    She shook her head, she could barely straighten her back.


    How could she? Huang Mengmeng cursed under her breath. How could she hit her like this, this is just practice, not revenge.


    Maybe it is, Yan Huan smiled bitterly, but could not utter a word.


    She was in deep pain, a terrible pain, so painful that she could cry, but she wouldn¡¯t let her tears drop, only circling around her eyeballs.


    Huang Mengmeng helped Yan Huan on their way back to the dorm.


    ¡°You okay? Do you wanna see the doctor?¡± Huang Mengmeng saw Yan Huan, who has always been pale, getting paler and paler. She was worried to the brink of tears. How can Miao Xinyuan be a trainer? She¡¯s out of her mind!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Even if she hurts me, she¡¯s an officer, a trainer. She wouldn¡¯t dare beat me to death, or even break me. Or else, she¡¯ll be sued in the military court, she doesn¡¯t have that kind of courage.¡±


    Yan Huan knew this clearly, Miao Xinyuan won¡¯t break her arms or legs, but will hurt her badly, so bad that she could scream.


    But she held it in. She has to be patient, she has to persevere.


    Lu Yi took out a piece of chocte and gave it to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand, but her fingers were trembling.


    ¡°You alright?¡± Lu Yi held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Yan Huan took of chocte, and sat cross-legged on the floor. She tore away the wrapper, snapped a piece, and put it into her mouth. Then she snapped another piece for Lu Yi.

 Chapter 398 - Why

    <h4>Chapter 398: Why</h4>


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a sweet tooth himself, but he made sure to carry some chocte at all times since Yan Huan liked them. She used to snack on them mid-set when she did not have enough time for a proper meal. The chocte often melted in his pockets, as did his heart when he saw his little woman.


    Lu Yi rubbed her head. ¡°Has your hair gotten shorter again?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± said Yan Huan, looking up and smiling at him. ¡°It¡¯ll grow back.¡±


    He knew that. However, he also knew that Yan Huan normally took good care of her hair, and there must have been some unspoken reason behind her cutting them. However, he wasn¡¯t going to probe. She would exin it herself when the timees.


    He respected her privacy and her secrets.


    ¡°Get up,¡± taunted Miao Xinyuan, kicking Yan Huan in the waist hard. She looked below at the sprawling Yan Huan from above, her red lips curved in a mocking smile.


    She mmed Yan Huan to the ground. After Yan Huan got up, she beat her until she dropped. Then again.


    Yan Huan barely had any chance of fighting back. She was in a sorry state, but she never uttered a single cry orined to Lu Yi.


    This was why Miao Xinyuan dared to hit her. She took the beatings without a word despite being covered in wounds. The beatings, the scoldings, she endured them all. They were nothingpared to the unbearable life she suffered in her previous life.


    A heavy snowfall arrived a few days before the New Year, dding the ground in a silvery-white coat.


    Yan Huan, d in a thin set of clothing, stood opposite Miao Xinyuan. She was a tad shorter but no less intimidating.


    The door flung open. The shadow of a person nearly blocked off all the light from outside, behind him a picture of snow and storm.


    Everyone shuddered. Perhaps it was the wind and snow, or perhaps it was because of the person.


    Creeeek, the door shut.


    Bam! Miao Xinyuan sunk a kick into Yan Huan¡¯s body. Strengthless, Yan Huan struggled to defend herself, then fell to the ground on one knee. Her shoulders hurt like they were about to break.


    Miao Xinyuan turned around and nced at the man at the door. His face was icier than the snow and stormbined.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± he said tly.


    He looked at Yan Huan, his lips pursed into a line.


    Yan Huan got up. Miao Xinyuan¡¯s eyes were still glued on Lu Yi.


    ¡°Hey...¡± she shouted.


    Miao Xinyuan turned around and regarded her with contempt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± said Yan Huan, rotating her wrists.


    Miao Xinyuan sneered. ¡°When I¡¯m done with you, not even your mother can recognize you.¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡± Yan Huan let out a suddenugh, a cold snow storm brewing in her eyes.


    ¡°My mother will always recognize me, regardless of how I look like. Simply because she is my mother. There¡¯s nothing I hate more hearing the mention of my mother from someone else. Especially from the likes of you.¡±


    Miao Xinyuan threw a punch before she could finish her sentence. She was aiming right for her face. She wanted to smash that pretty face of hers into an ugly pulp.


    However, Yan Huan dodged it this time using a method few could do. She dodged it by bending nearly 90 degrees backward and touching the ground with her hands, before bouncing back like a spring and delivering a quick kick to Miao Xinyuan¡¯s armpit. There was a pressure point there that causes excruciating pain when hit. This was something well-known among martial artists.


    Miao Xinyuan screamed, an arm trembling from the numbness.


    Yan Huan turned and kicked again, catching her on the shoulders this time. Miao Xinyuan took a step back. Just as she managed a stance, Yan Huan¡¯s foot wasing at her again. Yan Huan had a light and soft frame, but her kicks were powerful. She used her body as a spring, utilizing the technique of ¡°hitting with borrowed strength¡±. Every hit connected. Miao Xinyuan felt it.


    It also came to Miao Xinyuan¡¯s realization that Yan Huan could dodge all of her moves, no matter what she tried to pull.


    ¡°Do you yield?¡± Yan Huan kicked again, then closed in and locked Miao Xinyuan¡¯s elbow before executing an over the shoulder throw on her. Just like how she used to throw her.


    ¡°Do you yield?¡± she asked again.


    Miao Xinyuan stared at her with furious round eyes and said nothing.


    ¡°Do you yield?¡± Yan Huan threw her again. Her body was lithe, Miao Xinyuan could hardly fight back against her. Most importantly, Yan Huan had read all her moves.


    Bam! Miao Xinyuan has mmed to the ground again, her face in a grimace. Yan Huan put a foot on her shoulder. To the prideful Miao Xinyuan, this humiliation was a first for her.


    ¡°Why?¡± hissed Miao Xinyuan, as though she wanted to rip Yan Huan apart.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Huan bent down, her foot still on Miao Xinyuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Did you think that no one can beat you because you are an instructor? Didn¡¯t you always tell me that I couldn¡¯t defeat you? Did it saying those things boost your ego?¡±


    ¡°Here you are, sprawling like a dog. Did you take me as a fool? I have been memorizing your moves for the past week. Tell me, what are you capable of apart from these stale moves?¡±


    She released her feet and dusted her clothes. She then extended a helping hand towards Miao Xinyuan. Her being humble in victory and graceful in defeat was no doubt a p on the face to Miao Xinyuan.


    Oh, Yan Huan realized, she doesn¡¯t want my helping hand. Suit yourself then.


    She turned around and walked back towards her toon. However, Miao Xinyuan suddenly sprung up, the hatred in her eyes getting to her head. She aimed at Yan Huan¡¯s head. Crush it. Smash it. Spill its content.

 Chapter 399 - Sue Her

    <h4>Chapter 399: Sue Her</h4>


    ¡°Careful!¡± Before Huang Mengmeng¡¯s voice could fall, Yan Huan stopped her movements. A sharp noise of wind swished by her ear, and there was a m, and a woman¡¯s scream.


    She turned around, Miao Xinyuan was lying on her stomach, her buttocks were in the air, and she ate a mouthful of dirt. Lu Yi put down his leg and put his hand at his back.


    ¡°All of you,¡± she said to the other female soldiers, ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    Yan Huan took her own clothes and wore it, but she glimpsed at Huang Mengmeng, giving her a thumbs up. Yan Huan smiled at her, as if releasing all the hurt she had received in the past few days.


    But the injuries were worth it.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold, so one must persevere until the time is right.


    Don¡¯t underestimate any single opponent, even one that looks powerless.


    The door was open, and the cold wind blew in along with the snow onto everybody. At that moment, everyone felt the cold biting into their skin, faces, their hearts, and even the memory of what happened just now.


    Other than Huang Mengmeng, the rest of the female soldiers seemed to be afraid of Yan Huan.


    Everyone but her left. She stood still, allowing the falling snow tond on her face, in her eyes, and on her neck. The cold was quite satisfying.


    She inhaled big gulps of the outside air, as if allowing the snow to wash over the ashes on her body.


    Buddha said, these temporary beauty can only cover the worldly eye, nothing is as beautiful as a pure heart. I have given it to every woman, but someone has dusted it with ashes.


    Buddha said, you are not pitiful when you know you are lost, but when you do not.


    Another snow fell into her eyes. She blinked her eyes, and suddenly, it was stuck onto her heart.


    Creak. The door was opened. She could still feel the cold sting on her face. So the winter snow is this cold. But even if a lifetime has passed, or two, the air that caresses her skin will still be the chilly winter.


    Someone put a shirt around her shoulder. A familiar warmth wrapped around her heart and body. She turned around and saw Miao Xinyuan still lying on her stomach. She could still hear her heart-wrenching cries.


    Yan Huan had no pity for her.


    Maybe Lady Mary or Lady Guanyin would.


    But she wasn¡¯t them. She would be a fool to pity her enemy.


    Forgiving your enemies means being cruel to yourself. If she had pitied her today, she might not be pitied in return another day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi held her hand tightly. It was still a big, dry, palm. No matter when, it would warm her heart.


    In the hospital.


    This was the second time Miao Xinyuan was hospitalized. She was hurt all over, and her shoulders were fractured a little. It was obvious how heavy the kick was.


    ¡°You did this?¡± a military leader asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi admitted.


    ¡°¡±She¡¯s a woman.¡±


    ¡°And a soldier,¡± Lu Yi interjected the doctor, ¡°I will sue her at court-martial,¡± Lu Yi spoke calmly, but it almost made the people around him vomit out a litre of blood.


    They have never seen someone as shameless as him.


    His victim was still crying in pain, but the assant deres he¡¯s going to sue her.


    Miao Xinyuan was stupefied, the blood on her face was drained away quickly. Lu Yi was a prosecutor. He¡¯s an expert in suing someone.


    In Miao Xinyuan¡¯s case, he has at least 10 ways to get rid of her military position.


    Even still, she was a victim.


    The leaders were still unclear about the events. All they saw was Miao Xinyuan on the hospital bed, while Lu Yi was healthy and unscathed. And if Miao Xinyuan weren¡¯t Elder Miao¡¯s granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the new camp. Now they have to be ountable for her lying on a bed in the hospital. They have to investigate the truth of the whole matter and give Elder Miao an exnation.


    But now, the victim became the intiff. This absurd change was, well, inconceivable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue her on criminal charge.¡±


    Lu Yi dered inly while fishing out something from his pocket. It was a small USB thumb drive. ¡°I will investigate the ims of Instructor Miao performing potentially life-threatening actions on her trainees during training sessions.¡±


    Miao Xinyuan¡¯s angle, strength, and methods were all aimed at Yan Huan¡¯s head. If it weren¡¯t for him blocking it, Yan Huan¡¯s head would¡¯ve been smacked to the ground. Even now, his whole body would tremble thinking of the probable consequences.


    If anything happened to Yan Huan, he would definitely kill somebody.


    And Miao Xinyuan would never be forgiven.


    ¡°Well...¡± The leader did not know what more to say. Lu Yi was a prosecutor of the Sea City, not a nameless nobody. Andpared to the Miao family, the Lu family was stronger. Moreover, the Lus had the support of the Ye family and the Lei family. Even neglecting their background, they were powerless to stop Lu Yi¡¯s prosecution of Miao Xinyuan.


    This time, Miao Xinyuan was totally clueless of the deep trouble she was in. Not only did she cause herself to be hospitalized, she was also charged criminally. Ignoring her military position, she could not imagine the punishment she¡¯d receive from court-martial.


    Lu Yi walked outside with the several leaders.


    The few following behind did not know what to say. What could they say?


    They all looked at Instructor Huang, hoping for a statement. Miao Xinyuan would most likely say nothing, and don¡¯t even dream about making Lu Yi talk.


    Instructor Huang shrugged.


    Okay, I¡¯ll do it, but it was quiteplicated.


    She showed them the CCTV records of the past few days. Trusting all the leaders to understand the situation.


    She turned off theputer. Everyone understood it. If they couldn¡¯t read between the lines, they couldn¡¯t have stayed here this long.


    Some things were simple. One look was all it took to understand. The actions were in as day.


    Miao Xinyuan was obviously bullying a female soldier, but she was knocked down by the soldier instead. This was humiliating enough, but usually, she should reflect on this, and improve herself. But she did not. Her movement at the end obviously proved her intent to murder. Was it impulsive? Was it intentional? Regardless, her motives were no longer pure.

 Chapter 400 - A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 400: A Secret</h4>


    Lu Yi had a point. Given the presence of intention, Miao Xinyuan could be charged with first-degree murder if the footage were to be submitted as evidence. On the other hand, Lu Yi would take no me at all, since he acted out of the intention to save someone.


    This might have been resolvable had Miao Xinyuan been a civilian, but she was a soldier. She knew thew yet broke it.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± said Instructor Huang unwillingly. ¡°The soldier who was nearly badly hurt by Miao Xinyuan is Yan Huan.¡±


    Most people ought to have been familiar with the name. She was, after all, ubiquitous to the public¡¯s eye. Her face was one that was hard to forget, as was her name. Many people might share the same time, but she was the Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan Huan? That actress?¡± said someone remembering.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Instructor Huang. That actress¡ª the best actress of that year. Her training there as a normal soldier didn¡¯t change the fact that she was a public figure. If she was harmed, more trouble would have followed.


    In the information era, the age of the inte, every idol has diehard fans who would go to any length for their idols. There¡¯s no guessing what they might do.


    ¡°Also...¡± said Instructor Huang. She hoped that they would take the news well.


    ¡°Yan Huan is Lu Yi¡¯s registered spouse...¡±


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Yi asked the military doctor. ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    The military doctor pushed his spectacles up and gestured at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened at the prospect of bad news.


    The military doctorid a diagnostic report before Lu Yi.


    ¡°I have got bad news,¡± he began. He didn¡¯t want to say the words. This wasn¡¯t just any bad news to Lu Yi and Yan Huan. It was a disaster.


    Lu Yi pressed his hand against his forehead. The tips of his fingers felt numb.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    His voice was calm, but no one knows whatid behind that calm facade. From his numb fingers, you can tell that he was afraid.


    He rarely was afraid. Not many things or people scared him in his life. In fact, this was a first for him.


    ¡°She has a womb injury,¡± sighed the doctor. It wasn¡¯t something that can be cured easily. ¡°It might severely affect her fertility in the future. What¡¯s wrong with this Miao Xinyuan? Hasn¡¯t she went through proper training? Kicking a woman on the tummy is no different than kicking on a man in the groin. It will cause problems.¡±


    Lu Yi put his hand down slowly. He took the diagnostic report and flipped through. He didn¡¯t understand certain medical jargon, but that mattered little. The result was apparent to anyone who could read Chinese characters.


    On it were the words: Womb injury, might result in infertility. Might. The doctor had minced his words in the report.


    He took it and tore it into half, and again, and again, until he had shredded it to pieces. He threw it all into the bin.


    ¡°Rest assured,¡± the doctor was aware of the meaning behind Lu Yi¡¯s actions. ¡°I saw no diagnostic reports, and will tell anyone she¡¯s in perfect health and merely sustained some ligament injuries.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Lu Yi turned around, his back stiff as a pole.


    The doctor nced at the pieces of paper in the bin and sighed softly. What¡¯s the point of tearing it? It wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡°She might be infertile in the future, Lu Yi. What¡¯s your take on this? And what of your family?¡±


    Tsk... He finally understood why there was a saying ¡°women are the devils¡±. Miao Xinyuan had exined it to him.


    Women were not just trouble, but venomous snakes that bite without any remorse. To him, Miao Xinyuan was the most venomous of them all.


    Outside the room, Yan Huan was ying around with Lu Yi¡¯s phone in boredom. She found herself with absolutely nothing to do after checking the news and watching some short dramas. She was fine for the most part, except for some bruises that would heal in days.


    She never would have expected Miao Xinyuan to actually harm her. She believed that she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to break thew while wearing her rank.


    Lu Yi walked out and squatted down before her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± blinked Yan Huan. ¡°Am I ill?¡± She sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. Was there some sort ofplication?


    ¡°Nonsense. Why would you be ill?¡± Lu Yi stroked her short hair that had grown past her ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cut them again. Your long hair is pretty.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan brushed her hand through her hair too. She too felt that short hair didn¡¯t suit her. Still, she was getting used to it since it was easy to tend to. A woman with long hair will never be as agile as a woman with short hair. Conversely, thetter would never know how womanly a woman with long hair can be.


    Yan Huan saw merit in both, but she preferred short hair for now. She was used to it after all. It would be troublesome to grow it out again.


    But she would give it a go, since it would eventually grow longer anyway.


    She rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. Lu Yi stroked her short hair gently. A look of sorrow flitted across his eyes.


    Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s going to be okay. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you.


    The snow fall grew heavier. The coldness had seemingly ushered in the festive mood of the New Year. Another year is about to pass, and a new one is about to begin. In the sparkling splendor of winter, ice was starting to melt, as did hearts.


    Yan Huan was done packing up. ¡°Are you really noting back after the New Year?¡± asked Huang Mengmeng, pouty and teary-eyed. The friendship they had forged in the past year was the real deal.


    Yan Huan wrote down a string of numbers on a piece of paper and stuffed it in Huang Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Here¡¯s my private number. Pay me a visit if youe to Sea City.¡±


    Huang Mengmeng quickly kept the number and wiped her tears away. A smile finally broke out.


    ¡°I will. I will,¡± she smiled. Suddenly, her smile seemed a little devious.


    Yan Huan blinked nervously.


    Did she walk right into that one?


    When she had gone out of the camp, what awaited her was snow and ice. Snowkes fell onto her, getting caught between hershes. Winter was at full bloom.

 Chapter 401 - Yet Another Apology

    <h4>Chapter 401: Yet Another Apology</h4>


    From afar, she saw Lu Yi standing in front of a car. Lu Yi looked as if he was buried in the snow, like the snow was covering him, making him look like a snowman, and he was standing motionless as well.


    At this very moment, the snowman moved, like pieces of cracked ice, and with a snap, it shatteredpletely.


    It was not known why, but suddenly, she felt tearful and sorrowful.


    In that instance, arge coat was ced on top of her camouging clothes, and the warmth made her heart ache. Hidden above the corner of her eye was a white painted sky.


    As she sat in the car, it felt as if winter had passed and spring was near, this type of warmth was veryforting.


    Lu Yi reached into his pocket for the longest time, and finally pulled out a piece of chocte and offered it to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took it, but the chocte seemed to have melted a little because of the warmth from his body.


    She opened the wrapping paper, broke off a piece of the chocte and stuffed it into her mouth. She then broke another piece and gave it to Lu Yi to eat. Lu Yi normally did not like to eat chocte, but because of her he was now willing to eat chocte.


    He grazed his hand across Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan nodded her head. She turned her head to the back, pulling the coat on her body up to her chin. Therge coat was so warm that it felt as if the temperature inside the coat became her own body temperature.


    She nuzzled her face into therge coat, closing her eyes in satisfaction.


    Lu Yi reached out his hand and helped her tuck in a corner of herrge coat, as if wrapping the coat around her tightly. His five senses were stiff and wary, however in this moment, a beautiful smile appeared on his lips, but he was melting on the inside and his heart ached..


    Lu Yi, shall we have a baby?


    He remembered Yan Huan once asked such a thing.


    Yan Huan actually really loved children, he knew that because they once walked passed a nursery, and saw how the children brought out great joy in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    He said it silently, a piece of sadness deeply hidden in his heart. This matter, he would not mention it, not now, not ever.


    He sat properly, started the car, and forcefully opened his eyes. He let these emotions hurt his heart and gnaw into his skin. He endured, all this time he had endured...


    The car was speeding, leaving two deep wheel marks on the ground. As the snow fell on the imprints, once again the ground returned to its quiet and clean state.


    If one listened, the snow on the green pine would make even the lonely traveler hear a divine sound.


    If one looked, the snow in the sky seemed warmly gentle and peaceful, and would make one thoughtful and somewhat enlightened.


    But when Yan Huan woke up, the car had already arrived in the city. The car stopped by the roadside, and Lu Yi was nowhere to be found. She sat up and rubbed her tired eyes.


    Sea City did not have much snow, but it did seem like there was slight traces of snow. Compared to when she was in the army, there was obviously much less snow now. Maybe because this urban area was a heavy industrial city, thus with the pollution of the atmosphere and the heat trapped in it, before the snow had even fallen on the ground, it had begun to melt.


    However, it was still cold as before.


    The city was still in a frozen ce. People wore heavy cotton coats, and just like penguins, they were slowly waddling away.


    From time to time, there would be cars passing by them, however, they were all reduced in speed. She closed her eyes and heard the noisiness of the city. This was not the same as when she was in the army, this was the noise of the city, a bustling noisy sound.


    He opened the car door, braving the cold air. Lu Yi entered the car, and once he saw that Yan Huan had woken up, he held out his hand to touch her face. However, he did not know why, but he quickly retracted his hand. Nheless, Yan Huan held onto his hand. His hand was coarse but it brought along the cold from outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, your hands are cold.¡± Lu Yi squeezed her fingers. He then ced the breakfast that he held in his right hand into her hands, and ate a little.


    Yan Huan reached out her hand, and took some of the food that Lu Yi had bought. It was still warm, there were steamed dumplings and soy milk inside. She took one to eat, it tasted pretty good and was quite authentic.


    She took one and ced it at Lu Yi¡¯s mouth. Lu Yi bent down and took a bite, his eyebrows raised as if it really did taste good. He knew it from the moment he saw the way she held the dumplings, her facial expression showed that they were delicious.


    Both finished the dumplings entirely, and they no longer felt hungry. As they drank one cup of soy milk, their stomachs felt warmed the moment after.


    Lu Yi took a piece of tissue from the car and wiped Yan Huan¡¯s oily hands till they were cleaned. He then dressed her with the big coat once more, and as he touched her face, he could feel her skin bring him warmth.


    After a whole day of cold weather, surprisingly it started to snow again, however it still wasn¡¯t enough to cover the whole ce like a nket.


    Yan Huan rolled to her side, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Lu Yi helped adjust the seat to a morefortable position, and then opened the car. In the distance, a stall was selling breakfast and it had a lively atmosphere. The store owner was smiling, the misty breath from his lips made this cold morning even more chilly. But after the cold had passed, it would be a harvestful period of time.


    The weather today was actually considered a good one, it was definitely cold, but when more people came, it meant more pockets would be filled.


    The weather today was a bad one as well, a girl was pouting as it was too cold, but as she drank some hot soup, she felt veryfortable.


    The smile on the face of the small stall¡¯s owner grew wider and wider.


    A car drove past, ck in color. It was a rarely seen model, the license te number was also special. However, it was unknown who was sitting inside, the thick ss blocked out all the cold, but also shielded everyone¡¯s sight from the outside.


    The car drove very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was already far from the sight of everyone here, like the wind blowing past, covering all traces of the car.


    Lu Yi looked over and saw that Yan Huan had fallen asleep.


    She was really tired. She was so deep in sleep, that as he stopped the car and waited for the red light, he gently brushed the fallen hair on her face to the side.


    The little woman was still the same as before, she was thin and not fat, but she seemed stronger than before. She was no longer weak like how she was previously, whereby when the wind blew she would fall.


    ¡°Even if you ate more, you would still be thin,¡± he muttered to himself, until he heard the sound of a car honking him from behind. This caused him to press onto the pedal and continue driving, but Yan Huan was still unawakened. Sometimes when bumps were encountered, she might frown a little. Her white skin was pale, butcked any blush on her face.


    He turned the car into one direction. This road was farther and would take a longer time, but the road was very stable and non-bumpy.


    Sleep my dear, rest more and please don¡¯t ever wake up.

 Chapter 402 - Don’t Mind Us

    <h4>Chapter 402: Don¡¯t Mind Us</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes snapped open when the car pulled up before the residential area.


    She broke into a narrow-eyed smile. It¡¯s good to be back home.


    ¡°Put on your clothes, we are home.¡±


    Lu Yi put on his clothes and took the luggage out of the car. He held the door open for Yan Huan, who had already put on her coat. She looked like a clumsy bear in her winter clothing.


    She sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu Yi, walking over. He was a head taller than her and well-built. Beside him, Yan Huan looked frailer and weaker than ever.


    Yan Huan lifted her eyes and stood on her toes, closing the distance between them.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of this phrase?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± smiled Lu Yi, gently tapping his forehead against hers. ¡°What phrase?¡±


    She extended her arms.


    ¡°In your hold, I¡¯ll never be cold.¡±


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks. Her skin felt warm and smooth. Maybe she wore too much, or maybe it was because she just stepped out from the car.


    ¡°Stop being cheeky. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Huan held hisrge hands tightly, letting it envelop hers. His hands were dry and warm. These were the hands that would take her everywhere for a lifetime, till death did them apart.


    She didn¡¯t know that for sure, but she believed that it would happen...


    Yan Huan pressed the 15th floor. She turned and tilted her head.


    ¡°Pass that to me,¡± said Lu Yi, pointing to therge military bag on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. Inside were her clothes and keepsakes from everyone. Clothes didn¡¯t matter much, but the keepsakes from everyone were priceless to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan plucked at the buttons on his coat yfully as she waited for the lift to arrive.


    Ding! The lift chimed open.


    When she stepped out of it and stood before her door again, everything felt unreal to her. She hasn¡¯t been back for a year. It didn¡¯t make sense when she thought about it.


    This was her home, her true home.


    She rifled through her bag and found her keys, which she used to unlock the door.


    Right as the door opened, she noticed something odd. There was a pair of women¡¯s shoes at the doormat, as well as a pair of men¡¯s shoes. There was also, well, clothes on the floor. Lots of them. Belonging to both sexes.


    The first thing that came to Yan Huan¡¯s mind was whether it was that human trash Ding Ming again. Could Yi Ling have gotten back together with him? In her panic, she didn¡¯t notice that the shoes were a few sizesrger than the average man¡¯s shoe. Normally, no man or woman would have suchrge feet. Feet size had something to do with height. Big feet meant great height. Of course, there were exceptions, but not a lot either.


    How could a 173cm guy like Ding Ming wear size 47?


    Yan Huan stalked into the kitchen and picked up a cleaver before Lu Yi could stop her.


    Bam! Yan Huan kicked the bedroom door open and rushed in, cleaver in hand.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Two screams broke out at once, one belonging to Yan Huan and the other Yi Ling.


    Inside, a naked man and woman were in the middle of doing the deed. There was a sweet aroma of alcohol in the room. As to whether the act spurred from alcohol or lust, no one knows.


    The two were at the peak of their intimacy. Yan Huan stood rooted to the ground, shocked mindless. So was Yi Ling.


    Lu Yi took the cleaver from Yan Huan¡¯s hands and covered her eyes with his hand. He then mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us,¡± said Lu Yi. He ced the cleaver back to where it belonged, then shouldered the luggage and took the stupefied Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Time to go. Or would you rather enjoy the show?¡±


    Yan Huan blinked stupidly and pointed at the room.


    ¡°Lei...Qing...Yi...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him alright,¡± said Lu Yi, dragging her away. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? It¡¯s just sex between two consenting adults.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. How could she not find it strange? She had expected it to be Ding Ming. She wouldn¡¯t have done it if it was anyone else, especially Lei Qingyi.


    Her face sunk. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s their business,¡± said Lu Yi, putting Yan Huan¡¯s luggage on his shoulders and dragging her away. ¡°Just pretend you never saw it. They¡¯ll y along.¡±


    Is that how it¡¯s going to be?


    But Yan Huan knew the sense in it. It definitely didn¡¯t seem like a topic they would talk about at the dinner table.


    Her face was burning. Why was she so rash?


    ¡°Rx,¡± Lu Yi consoled her. ¡°You didn¡¯t see everything after all, right?¡±


    ¡°If I did, Yi Ling would kill herself out of embarrassment,¡± Yan Huan scratched her head. In the end, she decided that she would avoid her for a while to prevent any awkwardness.


    Lu Yi held the door open for Yan Huan to go in.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s true home. It was warm and cozy inside, no matter how cold it was outside, and always someone there to keep the lights on for you. That was what home was all about.


    Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and bent forward. ¡°Take a shower and get some rest, alright?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± nodded Yan Huan. She could feel the exhaustion setting in. She wanted to sleep without eating.


    In the bathroom, she took off her clothes. Her body was covered in bruises from the beating.


    In the steamy bathroom, the hot water washed away her exhaustion but somehow made her more tired.


    That was when the bathroom door opened. Yan Huan was surprised. In the steam, Lu Yi walked in and began to massage the body foam onto her with a shower ball without a word.


    A few days had already passed, yet the ck and blue bruises that covered every inch of her body told of how hard Miao Xinyuan had hit her.


    Lu Yi rubbed the body foam across her body. It came with a fragrant lemon smell, Lu Yi¡¯s favorite. It wasn¡¯t aromatic, but refreshing.


    Yan Huan shrunk towards him. Suddenly, she felt like crying.


    The steam thickened as the temperature in the room rose.


    Lu Yi reached out and hugged her tightly from the back.

 Chapter 403 - The Ugly Daughter-In-Law Met Her Parents-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Ugly Daughter-In-Law Met Her Parents-In-Law</h4>


    At this moment, the two of them were intimate and inseparable, like conjoined infants.


    Her blood ran within his body, their intimacy could be represented by flesh and blood, inseparable for life.


    The steam from the water gushed against Yan Huan¡¯s skin, and scorched her heart. This was the most intense that they have ever had, without any exchange of words, only movements. They were like two fish out of water, urgently needing one another¡¯s breath. Perhaps it was their long-awaited reunion, or they were roused by a certain couple. Their affection towards one another resembled the kinship between fish and water. They cherished their tender love and it was almost driving them mad.


    Rising and falling like particles floating on the surface of the ocean, she felt as if she was in paradise.


    His actions were akin to a general on the battlefield, it conquered her senses, her soul and her very existence.


    They knew neither how much time passed nor after how many times, until Yan Huan began to feel drowsy, as if her entire body was engulfed by a feeling of warmth, which also seemed like she was an embryo inside her mother¡¯s womb, unborn.


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    She uttered groggily. Truthfully, she still missed her mother.


    But she was already orphaned.


    Although at first Lu Yi dare not touch her, he ced his wide palm on her forehead. While her face was mostly spared, there were plenty of injuries all over her body. The countless wounds and bruises were shocking to see, more so with their obvious contrast against her fair skin.


    He carefully lifted Yan Huan¡¯s arm and gently ced the nket over her body, hoping that she could get a little more sleep.


    Most of the time, for the past one year of training, she had been unable to get any proper sleep. When she was in the army, she constantly had to stay alert, eventually she had be used to the monotonous lifestyle and training. In fact, she might even need to readapt to her life after returning home.


    He pulled out his phone, disyed on the screen were notifications of several missed calls. They were from his grandfather, his father, as well as his mother.


    He walked out onto the balcony, closing the door behind him to reduce the volume of his voice.


    ¡°Hey mom, it¡¯s me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Shuyun almost leaped up from the sofa, frightening Fei Douzi, who was lying on herp, before it quickly jumped off and ran to snuggle in its nest.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯ve finally returned my call.¡±


    Ye Shuyun let out a sigh of relief. He knew that her son went to the army because Yan Huan was there. Yet, up until now, she still could not believe that the person her son married was not just anyone, it was actually Yan Huan, it was her dearest Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom, I just got back.¡± Lu Yi leaned his back against the balcony behind him.


    ¡°Back¡ªWhen did you get back?¡± Once again, Ye Shuyun raised her pitch. Even Lu Jin was startled, running out from inside.


    Ye Shuyun reached her finger up and ced it by her lips, signaling Lu Jin to be quiet. Lu Jin understood so he just stood there in silence.


    Right then, Fei Douzi ran over and rubbed itself against Lu Jin¡¯s leg. Bending down, Lu Jin picked up this new addition to the family. It was no wonder that Ye Shuyun loved it, he too felt the same way.


    This cat was not only smart and gorgeous looking, it was also clean, potty-trained and well behaved. Besides that, it was well-versed in flirting for human attention.


    ¡°And her, has she returned?¡± Ye Shuyun asked quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s back.¡± Lu Yi turned and nced behind at the door that was shut. She would not wake up for another few hours so she should sleep a little while longer.


    ¡°Son, can wee and visit you two?¡±


    Ye Shuyun did not dare bring this up to her son. Before, she had really wanted her son to get married, but no matter what he just wouldn¡¯t. Now that he was married, she instead felt that it was unreal. Because it truly was way too unreal that her son actually married Yan Huan.


    That newly born national goddess who was young and beautiful. Now she knew why her son had went and invested in films, it was all for her. She also realized why her son would spend so much money, it was also all for her.


    If that was truly the case, Yan Huan has saved the entire Ye family, not to mention the fate of her son.


    ¡°Come over tomorrow then.¡± Lu Yi thought about it. Eventually they will have to meet, and while his parents are currently still at home. Even an ugly daughter-inw will have to face her parents-inw eventually.


    ¡°Also,¡± Lu Yi continued and asked, ¡°Grandfather called, did he need anything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it.¡± Ye Shuyun was clueless, but perhaps Lu Jin may know something, although he was reluctant to tell her. Saying that there was no point for her to know, and anyway it could only be those few things when the old man looks for Lu Yi.


    Except that it was a little odd for him to constantly pestering Lu Yi.


    Forget it, tomorrow I¡¯m going to go meet my daughter-inw first.


    She hung up the phone and rushed to Lu Jin¡¯s side, frantically tugging at his sleeve.


    ¡°What now, we are going to meet our daughter-inw tomorrow, what do you think we should get for her?¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s arm was shaking from being wrung about. He twitched his mouth, his face was as sullen as Lu Yi¡¯s, with few facial expressions. He looked to be in his forties, maybe even younger as he had dyed his hair so that no white hair was showing. His appearance could be described as a handsome middle-aged uncle, he was not balding nor did he have a beer belly. In fact, his back was as straight as a ruler.


    To think about it, this was probably what Lu Yi would look like when he reaches Lu Jin¡¯s age.


    ¡°Why are you worried about this? It¡¯s just like how an ugly daughter-inw would eventually have to face her parents-inw, but you¡¯ve got it the other way around, the ugly-parents-inw have to face their daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°I am nervous.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was nervous, although she had not wanted it to be so. ¡°You don¡¯t know, she¡¯s my idol. I am a fan of hers, I wanted to have a daughter like her, but I could only bear a son. What do you say now that she had became our daughter-inw, even I still can¡¯t believe it. Oh God, my head is spinning...¡±


    Lu Jin quickly held on to Ye Shuyun, ¡°You¡¯re crazy, usually young girls would idolize a star, you¡¯re an olddy, why are you still idolizing stars?¡±


    The moment he said the words, olddy Ye Shuyun¡¯s face darkened.


    For women, age was a touchy subject, and it was the same for women of all ages. When she was 18 years old, she liked it when people would say that she is 18 years old. When she was 28 years old, she would also like to be 18 years old. When she is 48 years old, simrly, she would still like for people to say that she is 18 years old.


    Currently, Ye Shuyun was approximately 48 years old. She had always maintained her appearance properly, her body figure was also not bad. She was not fat, she had nice skin and she was also good at dressing up herself. Although she may not look like an 18 year old, she could definitely pass for a 38 year old.


    Right now, she was being called an olddy. And it made her want to resort to domestic violence.


    At the same time in Lu Yi¡¯s room, Yi Ling was constantly looking down at her fingers, like a child who had done something wrong. It was her first time doing something naughty yet she ended up getting caught by others.


    Yan Huan was holding a cup and drinking milk from it. Half was hers and another half was Lu Yi¡¯s.

 Chapter 404 - So It Was A Pretty Daughter-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 404: So It Was A Pretty Daughter-In-Law</h4>


    Lei Qingyi was also ill-at-ease. They sat there staring at each other.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi. What are you nning to do next?¡± Yan Huan asked him. She wanted to know if Lei Qingyi was going to hit it and quit it, or take responsibility. Her Yi Ling wasn¡¯t an easy woman. If he was just ying around, then he better scram right now. She herself can take care of Yi Ling for the rest of her life, making sure she eats well and lives carefree.


    ¡°Me?¡± Lei Qingyi was tongue-tied. ¡°What I¡¯m nning to do next?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What are you nning to do next?¡± repeated Yan Huan.


    Lei Qingyi scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kinda thingmon these days?¡±


    Ssh! Yan Huan sshed the milk on Lei Qingyi¡¯s face and grabbed Yi Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Yi Ling. If you dare get together with this shameless man who can¡¯t handle responsibilities, I will break your legs and take care of you for the rest of your life in a wheelchair.¡±


    Shocked, Lei Qingyi quickly reached out and pulled Yi Ling back.


    Rx, will you?


    ¡°Huanhuan, isn¡¯t there a misunderstanding here?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s tight grip hurt Yi Ling¡¯s wrist, but she didn¡¯t dare anything since she was the one at fault.


    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡± questioned Yan Huan, her eyes narrowing hostilely. Men who would take a girl to bed before marriage are all scum.


    ¡°Well...¡± muttered Yi Ling, her face reddening for once.


    ¡°He proposed to me, and we were both drunk, and then, and then...¡± she said, tapping her indexes together. She herself didn¡¯t know what had made her say yes. At that time, she thought that if she eventually had to marry, Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t a bad choice.


    He was honest, earnest, and not so bright.


    That was how she saw Lei Qingyi. She felt something for him too, or she would never have epted the proposal. Then they got drunk, then Yan Huan budged in and caught them in the act.


    Then... Well, that was it.


    Lei Qingyi pulled Yi Ling to his chest tightly so that Yan Huan cannot drag her away again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good with words, Yan Huan,¡± he began earnestly. ¡°I never nned to y around from the very start. I will marry Yi Ling and love and cherish her for the rest of my life. My family is fairly well-to-do, so there¡¯s no worry that she would starve. Of course, I also won¡¯t stop her from working for you. I¡¯m fine with her doing whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± he thumped his chest loudly. ¡°That I will take good care of Yi Ling. Please let me have her hand in marriage.¡±


    ¡°I trust you will,¡± Yi Ling gripped Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand tightly. They could see nothing else but each other in their eyes. How sweet. Cloying, even.


    ¡°Get out, the two of you,¡± waved Yan Huan. She sat on the sofa, unconversational and grumpy. Negative emotions flooded her. She felt abandoned once again. So this was how insecure she was.


    Lu Yi opened the door with two bags of groceries in hand. He connected the dots when he saw the sulky Yan Huan and remembered about the couple on the 15th floor. He sighed.


    Lei Qingyi should have known better than to engage in a PDA before Yan Huan. He wasn¡¯t this dumb normally. What has gotten into that brain of his?


    He walked over and hugged her around the shoulders.


    ¡°When a hatchling has grown up, the mother bird lets them fly with their own wings, even if it might hurt them. You too have grown up in the loving care of your mother. Even if you fall down, your mother wouldn¡¯t keep on holding on to your hand. Your growth is the continuation of her life. You getting married and having a child is all part of life. This can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that she has a home now? You wanted a home, and so does she. She wanted more love, and so do you,¡± he ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead and tidied her mussed hair.


    Yan Huan knew that too. She just couldn¡¯t bear to let Yi Ling go.


    In her previous life, she ended up all alone. This was why she had been living very cautiously in her current life. Her greatest fear was for Yi Ling to get together with a scumbag and jump down from the 25th floor again. She didn¡¯t want to see Yi Ling in a twisted lump of flesh. She didn¡¯t want to see her cracked head.


    Letting Yi Ling have her own family was for the best, she knew that. Yet she couldn¡¯t ept it. She had been together with Yi Ling for all her life, and out came a Lei Qingyi who is going to swoop her away.


    ¡°You yourself is getting married. Are you going to let Yi Ling be an old maid? You shouldn¡¯t be so selfish, now,¡± said Lu Yi, staring into Yan Huan¡¯s misty eyes.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it,¡± said Yan Huan, summoning a teary smile. She reached out looped her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. In that instant, all her wounds¡ªphysical and emotional, from this life and from her past life¡ªhealed.


    Yes, it would be selfish of her to make Yi Ling stay. It¡¯s about time to let go. And with someone like Lei Qingyi, that scumbag Ding Ming will never be able to approach Yi Ling again.


    ¡°Be good now,¡± Lu Yi patted her cheeks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get cooking. Make more dishes for the guests.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Yan Huan, smiling. She pecked Lu Yi on the cheek. She never bothered to ask who the guests were, assuming that it was the Yi Ling couple.


    Lu Yi had bought plenty of cooking ingredients¡ªred meat, fish, chicken¡ªbut this was all too simple for Yan Huan. With Lu Yi¡¯s help, she whipped up many tasty dishes in a sh.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it,¡± said Lu Yi, removing his apron. He walked back and kissed Yan Huan on the cheek before leaving.


    A warm light went from his eyes to Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Lu Yi opened the door, and before him stood his parents, who seemed to have dressed up for the asion. Even Lu Jin wore a set of casual clothes, which made him look much more easygoing.


    ¡°Smile, you idiot,¡± Ye Shuyun kicked Lu Jin.


    ¡°Hey, no kicking! You¡¯ll dirty more clothes,¡±ined Lu Jin, dusting his trousers. He then gave a stiff smile, the result of Ye Shuyun¡¯s training for the past few days. It was as much a cry as a smile.


    ¡°Huanhuan,e meet our guests,¡± Lu Yi called out to the kitchen.


    ¡°Coming,¡± replied Yan Huan, wiping her hands on her apron. When she stepped out of the kitchen and saw their guests, she went still. Then, realizing, she walked beside Lu Yi.

 Chapter 405 - The Daughter-In-Law Was Extremely Satisfactory

    <h4>Chapter 405: The Daughter-In-Law Was Extremely Satisfactory</h4>


    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± she addressed them on her own initiative, poised and natural, without any hesitation.


    Even an ugly daughter-inw would have to face her parents-inw. Besides that, she was far from ugly. In fact, it was not like she was unfamiliar with Lu Yi¡¯s parents. They were really nice people and would not dislike her.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± Ye Shuyun quickly responded. However, she felt that there was a bit of an awkward silence, hence she gave a hard pinch on Lu Jin¡¯s waist, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°What do I say?¡± Lu Jin turned and asked Ye Shuyun honestly.


    Yan Huan blinked. For the first time, she realized that behind the scenes, General Lu was actually a henpecked husband.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s eat first,¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand as he led his parents to their seats, ¡°These were all cooked by Huanhuan, try it.¡±


    ¡°Good, good,¡± Ye Shuyun only knew to say the word ¡®good.¡¯ Apart from good, good, she really did not know what else to say.


    She and Lu Jin sat down and were greatly surprised upon seeing the dishes on the table. There was everything that they could imagine, and although there were pictures of Yan Huan¡¯s cooking on her Weibo, most people found it difficult to believe that Yan Huan¡¯s cooking would be delicious. Maybe the dishes just look appealing, but the food could be tasteless. However, after witnessing it today, they discovered that her cooking was impressive in every aspect, from the colors, to the smell and finally the taste.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡± Lu Yi used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat for Yan Huan.


    ¡°Eat,¡± he muttered, seeing that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were only fixed on the te of tofu, never once on the other meat dishes.


    Yan Huan nced from Lu Yi to his parents, who were busy eating, pretending that they did not see their exchange. She had no choice but to pick up the meat with her chopsticks, although it seemed as if she was swallowing bitter pills.


    She had a pained look on her face.


    After much difficulty, she finished a piece of meat. Atst, she can have her tofu.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, help yourself.¡± Once again, Lu Yi ced more meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. Normally, Yan Huan would be reluctant to eat any meat, eating only the ones which he forced into her bowl. Just like that, she kept trying to bargain her way out, never eating proper meals. How would her body heal?


    On the other hand, it was the first time that Lu Jin and his wife were able to see a different side to their son, through this natural intimacy between their son and his wife. They had always thought that their son¡¯s personality was as stiff as a rock, that he could never be romantic nor gentlemanly. They had also seen how their son interacted with other women, where each just did their own things.


    Seems like it was not because he wasn¡¯t romantic, rather he just had not met the right person.


    Without taking Yan Huan into ount, they were already very satisfied that their son could treat a woman so nicely.


    Ye Shuyun even brought a gift for Yan Huan, it was an heirloom jade bangle. She really loved her daughter-inw but did not know what to get her, so she took out the jade bangle that Grandpa Ye had given her when she married into the Lu family. It was the heirloom of the Ye family and should only be passed to the daughters of the Lu family. Because Ye Rong was no longer around, or even Ye Shuyun, an adopted daughter, would never be gifted the family heirloom.


    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± Yan Huan received it with both hands. She knew about its existence, it was extremely precious to Ye Shuyun. Even Fang Zhu who had really wanted it was denied by Ye Shuyun. But now, she was actually giving it to her generously, which came as a surprise for Yan Huan. Of course, she was also ttered.


    Ye Shuyun was all over the moon when Yan Huan called her ¡°mother¡±, although she was still a little nervous facing her idol.


    ¡°That...¡± She took out a notebook, ¡°Could I have your autograph?¡±


    All of a sudden, Yan Huan was appalled.


    Lu Jin felt a little embarrassed, quickly tugging Ye Shuyun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Nonsense, she is you daughter-inw now, why do you want an autograph, you will be seeing her everyday.¡±


    ¡°Right, right.¡± Ye Shuyun stored away her notebook hastily, she did not want the autograph anymore. Lu Jin was right, she is her daughter-inw now, why would she need an autograph, it is fine just like this.


    As for Lu Jin¡¯s gift, it was much more practical.


    He gave her a red envelope, inside it there was a credit card with the password attached. This was his personality, instead of buying something, he would rather give cash for her to buy whatever she wanted. There was no need to be meagre towards them, anyway he was wealthy enough, his daughter-inw will never go hungry.


    Right now, it doesn¡¯t matter what Old Master Lu thinks, Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun have acknowledged Yan Huan as their daughter-inw, they were extremely pleased with her.


    She was not only young, pretty and thoughtful, but also poised and generous,pared to Fang Zhu who was arrogant and Miao Xinyuan who was supercilious, Yan Huan had far exceeded their expectations of a daughter-inw. Most importantly, she was really pretty, they could only imagine how adorable their future grandson would look, even better, a granddaughter.


    Their heads were both in the clouds as they thought about soft and cuddly grandchildren.


    Ye Shuyun was dragged away by Lu Jin. This was their son¡¯s and his wife¡¯s home, if they do not give them time to be alone together, how would they have any grandchildren. Besides, what was the point for an elder to stick around, to be a third wheel?


    Nheless, she really did not want to leave. Why leave, she was her idol and she had a ton of things and questions she wanted to talk to Yan Huan about. Lu Jin had almost wanted to carry her away, it was embarrassing to the point of being shameful.


    That¡¯s why Lu Jin and Lu Yi were like father, like son. The way they do things were shockingly simr.


    Overall, the two of them were extremely satisfied with Yan Huan, their daughter-inw. Especially for Lu Jin, who was having a headache just thinking about his son¡¯s personality. He was almost 30 years old but still did not have a girlfriend, other people¡¯s grandchildren were already growing up and doing chores, yet he still didn¡¯t know in whose tummy were his grandchildren hiding, yet to be born.


    Now, finally, all is well, the biggest source of his stress was gone and his son had already married someone. Soon, he will have a grandson to cuddle. As for a granddaughter, he dared not dream about it, the Lu family had not had any daughters for over 150 years.


    There was even a rumored curse, stating that people of the Lu family will never be fated to bear daughters, unless time reversed to start anew. And one day, if the Lu family were to have a daughter, she would bring immense glory and power. However, Lu Jin thought that if he had a granddaughter, he would pamper her and not use her to achieve glory. He would rather pass than let the men of the Lu family depend on a woman in order to achieve their dreams and glory.


    ¡°Say, when will we have grandchildren?¡± Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin.


    ¡°Soon enough.¡± Lu Jin had no idea either.


    ¡°Do you think that they will wait for five or six years before we can have any grandchildren?¡± Seeing Lu Yi, it was obvious that he would always listen to his wife and be a henpecked husband.

 Chapter 406 - All I Want Is You

    <h4>Chapter 406: All I Want Is You</h4>


    And Yan Huan had to be an actress too. In fear of affecting their careers, most actors and actresses these days had children at the age of 30 to 40, or not have any at all.


    She was worried that Yan Huan had the same mindset. If she gave birth in her thirties, Lu Yi would be nearing 40 by then. By then, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jing would be in their 50-60s. That meant they wouldn¡¯t have much time together with their grandchildren, especially if they only lived to 60-70.


    ¡°Let the young people do their thing,¡± said Lu Jin, who was more optimistic. ¡°Our son knows what he¡¯s doing. No matter how much he spoils Yan Huan, he knows the duties he has to fulfill. Plus, I feel that Yan Huan is a good girl, and not the kind that would prioritize work over everything else. How often do you see an actress whipping up a table for her family anyway?¡±


    That managed to convince Ye Shuyun. Like what Lu Jin said, let the young people do their thing. However, if she had the chance, she would very much like to have a talk with her son on when she could be granted a grandson.


    They were both a lot more at ease by the time they got back into the car. The most problematic matter had been solved¡ªtheir stubborn son was going to get married.


    It¡¯s regretful that they could not let anyone else know yet, but they were very pleased with their daughter-inw.


    Yan Huan put the tes in the sink and began washing them. Water pitter-pattered onto the tes, mixed with a refreshing lemon aroma from the dishwashing liquid. The aromatic bubbles took away the stains and oil on the tes.


    Behind her, Lu Yi extended hisrge hands to help her.


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s chest. As long as they were together, even washing tes seemed a pleasant chore.


    ¡°They liked you,¡± said Lu Yi, pressing his chin against Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. They had made their affection known by giving her that gift.


    Their daughter-inw was their child, and how could anyone not love their own child?


    ¡°I know,¡± said Yan Huan, putting another clean te away. She rinsed her hand under the tap, then turned around and put her hands on Lu Yi, her wet hands wetting his shirt.


    ¡°Tell me, what should I give your parents?¡± asked Yan Huan, raising her eyes. She had received a gift from them, and now it was her turn to return the favor. But what to give them?


    ¡°You already gave them the best gift,¡± said Lu Jin, leaning against the cupboard behind him to support their weight.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Huan blinked questioningly. ¡°What did I give them?¡¯


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Lu Yi squeezed her white cheeks.


    ¡°It¡¯s yourself. My parents were always afraid that I would never get married, but you have given them the gift of a daughter-inw. Plus, you saved their son¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± said Yan Huan. She brooded. Money, jewelry, antiques, she could afford any of those. The question is which they would like best.


    What was it that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin wanted the most in her previous life?


    I think it was a grandson. Ye Shuyun loved children, but things have always been lukewarm between Lu Yi and Fang Zhu. They had been together for 5 years, but they had no children. Now that she thought about it, Lu Yi might not have even done it with Fang Zhu. Otherwise, with how Lu Yi was, he would have married Fang Zhu already. Of course, Fang Zhu might have been the one who didn¡¯t want to marry.


    These were matters from her past life, so she didn¡¯t really care about them. Even if there was something between them, what did it matter? She had been with Lu Qin in her previous life too. Whatever happened during her previous life stays in that timeline.


    She had to remember some things and forget some too.


    And yes, she knew what to give them. They would definitely like the gift.


    ¡°Hubby...¡± she gently tapped her head against Lu Yi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± said Lu Yi, stroking her short hair. In that instant, his stone heart had melted once more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby,¡± said Yan Huan. ording to calctions, she could take a two-year break from acting beforepeting for the highest honor with Su Muran.


    She wanted to settle it once and for all with Su Muran.


    Of course, to her, her husband was the most important.


    She wanted children of their own. He would definitely be a good father. If the heavens took pity on her, they would return their daughter to them. The daughter that was killed by her own father before even being born.


    Lu Yi trembled, his fingers tensing and loosening.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. However, no one could see the sorrow he hid deep inside.


    Huanhuan, you are the only one I want, even if that meant I would never have a son of my own.


    In that peaceful afternoon, what has changed? What was lost? And what was gained?


    In the days that followed, Yan Huan took the chance to finish filming the advertisements she owed.


    When her new photo album came out, people saw a new Yan Huan with short hair and a handsome air. She used to be a frail woman, but in that short time, she had grown up and matured. A maturity that was androgynous.


    She had done the photoshoot for Mujin Flower Magazine, apany that scouted Yan Huan from way back. This time, they invited her specially and were impressed with what they saw when they saw her short hair.


    Mujin Flower Magazine was one of the most influential publishers in the world. The only people that could get into the Mujin Flower Magazine were the ones who were fairly well-known. She was one of the few that stood a chance of being invited in all of China.


    The Mujin Flower Magazine has world-famous makeup artists, photographers, and stylists. Among the models, it was rare to have someone who was androgynous.


    Yan Huan¡¯s photoshoot caused quite a stir. After being away for a year, she seemed to have matured more. In the past, she gave off the meek air of a frail girl or an obedient child. Now, there was a wild side to her charm.


    Especially her androgynous charm. Sometimes, a look or a movement from her could only be described as ¡°handsome¡±. Let¡¯s not forget that her features were delicate to begin with.

 Chapter 407 - Another Daughter-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 407: Another Daughter-In-Law</h4>


    The sales volume of the magazine photo set was very high the very moment it was published. Yan Huan had once again sessfully established herself in the fashion world.


    ¡°How beautiful.¡± Ye Shuyun flipped through the magazine with growing fascination.


    ¡°And she looks handsome this time.¡± Madam Lei had a copy of the magazine too. Both of them were Yan Huan¡¯s die-hard fans. Now that Yan Huan had be Ye Shuyun¡¯s daughter-inw, they would definitely support her. They had bought over 100 copies of Mujin Flower Magazine and distributed them to their acquaintances, so that everyone owned a copy. They would hold the magazine in their hands everyday and could hardly tear themselves away from the magazine.


    ¡°Sis, I need to tell you some good news.¡± Madam Lei put down the magazine. She had forgotten the most important news the moment she read the magazine.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    Ye Shuyun flipped the page again. There were only a few pages, but she had flipped through the pages no less than hundreds of times. She had different feelings and was still impressed every time she read the magazine.


    Even she had such feelings, not to mention other people.


    Seeing how Ye Shuyun kept praising her daughter-inw, Madam Lei could not bear it anymore and dragged her arm.


    ¡°Sis, Qingyi is getting married.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright, get married, go on then.¡±


    Perhaps Ye Shuyun did not realize who exactly was getting married.


    Madam Lei rolled her eyes, ¡°Sis, Qingyi is getting married.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuyun finally came back to her senses. She threw the magazine onto the table and turned her face toward Madam Lei.


    ¡°Your son, Qingyi is getting married?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Madam Lei was grinning from ear-to-ear. ¡°Ah, after all the waiting, I was really worried that no one would ever like that silly boy. He¡¯s so tall yet slow-witted. Lu Yi is better, at least he¡¯s good-looking. But my son is just a clumsy big bear. I was really anxious that he couldn¡¯t get a wife forever. Thankfully, there¡¯s still someone out there who can see through him. Big bear is indeed clumsy, but she can see and knows that he will treat his wife well. He will treat her like his own daughter.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Ye Shuyun was nodding her head continually. ¡°It¡¯s exactly how it should be. Qingyi is a good man, only those who have good taste would marry him. She¡¯ll be treated as if she¡¯s soaked in honey jars for her whole life. After all, Qingyi¡¯s father has never argued with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Madam Lei thought that marrying Qingyi¡¯s dad was her best decision ever. Of course it would be the same for the woman who married her son, she was definitely wise.


    Never mind a man¡¯s looks, for his heart was the most important thing to consider.


    Her son was not a potential stock; he was one that would rise for sure.


    ¡°Right, I have to thank you for Qingyi¡¯s marriage,¡± Madam Lei naturally had to thank Ye Shuyun properly since they had mentioned about it.


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Ye Shuyun pointed at herself. ¡°Why¡¯d you thank me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Did Lei Qingyi¡¯s marriage have anything to do with her? But she did not introduce anyone to himtely. Not that she had not introduced girls to him in the past, but they all despised Lei Qingyi for being a rough guy. He had a fiery temper and loud voice, he was mean as well, and far harder to sell than her own son, Lu Yi. Was it possible that she had done any promotion to sell Lei Qingyi?


    ¡°Of course I have to thank you,¡± Madam Lei took out her phone and swiped out a photo. ¡°Look, this is my daughter-inw.¡±


    Ye Shuyun leaned toward her, ¡°This youngdy is quite pretty and she shows a heroic spirit.¡± Ye Shuyun leaned her chin on Madam Lei¡¯s shoulder. Their friendship was deep as perceived.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡± That was Ye Shuyun¡¯s first impression.


    Was she beautiful, or absolutely gorgeous?


    ¡°Not as pretty as your daughter-inw,¡± Madam Lei gave a humble reply but she was actually content. This youngdy was much prettier than those who were previously introduced to Lei Qingyi. Besides, she had a good personality. She was the perfect match to Madam Lei¡¯s preferences.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to mention this,¡± Madam Lei kept her phone before going on, ¡°my daughter-inw is Yan Huan¡¯s agent. She¡¯s the one who took the photos.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Ye Shuyun finally understood why Madam Lei thanked her. If it were not because of Lu Yi getting to know Yan Huan and marrying her, perhaps Lei Qingyi would not be able to get a wife so soon.


    The Lu and Lei families were considered as upper ss families. However, both the families gave birth to children who worried them so much. One was like a big bear and the other one was like a rock. They were not popr among girls since young. They were unpopr and they never had a serious girlfriend.


    Now atst, both of them finally settled the most important event of their life.


    However, Ye Shuyun was still feeling unhappy that Lu Yi had to get married in secret. She understood their reason for doing so, she just did not know when she would get to see them openly dere their marriage.


    Unlike Lei Qingyi, who was going to get married publicly.


    Forget about it. She had an open mindset. Marrying in secret was way better than being single.


    Lei Qingyi brought Yi Ling home a few dayster to meet his parents. They did not invite a lot of people, but just had a meal together as a family so that she could familiarize herself with them.


    ¡°Call her Mum.¡± Lei Qingyi tugged at Yi Ling¡¯s sleeves. She is usually loud and bold, howe she¡¯s acting like a shy and obedient daughter-inw?


    Yi Ling could not say it. The only person whom she had been calling Mum in her entire life was Yan Huan¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t even know where her own mother was. She was an abandoned child and her recognition of motherly love came from Madam Yan.


    It was really hard for her to call Madam Lei Mum as she was really clumsy in her speech.


    Lei Qingyi knew that Yi Ling was feeling awkward, so he squeezed her hand in encouragement.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all amiable. There aren¡¯t many rules here. ¡±


    Madam Lei kept smiling, she thought her mouth was going to break apart. Yet, she had no choice but to smile. She was worried that she might scare off her daughter-inw if she did not smile. It was not easy for her son to marry a fine-lookingdy and she would do anything for her. Not only would she smile, she would cry if she had to.


    Yi Ling lowered her head. She still could not bring herself to call her Mum.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s no need to rush things.¡±


    Madam Lei tried to liven up the atmosphere, worrying that Yi Ling might feel ufortable.


    ¡°Erm...¡± Yi Ling was indeed shy. It was rare for a tomboy like her to blush.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m an orphan and I have no mum. I only have a godmother. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t really know how to...¡±


    This child is really honest. Madam Lei felt sorry for her.


    Her eyes reddened. Who would be so hard-hearted to abandon a good child like her? If she was my daughter, I would cherish her as much as I can.


    Yi Ling could probably feel the benevolence of Madam Lei as she wanted to get close to her by instinct. Her concealed heart finally loosened bit by bit.

 Chapter 408 - Some Things Are Too Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 408: Some Things Are Too Cruel</h4>


    ¡°Mom...¡± she said uneasily. Her voice was tiny, but a great improvement nheless.


    Mama Lei heard it too.


    Mama Lei touched Yi Ling¡¯s short hair. ¡°We are family now. Don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad are both open-minded. We didn¡¯t have a girl in the Lei Family, but you will be our daughter from now on.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± asked Lei Qingyi, pointing to himself. If the daughter-inw bes a daughter, what happens to the son?


    Mama Lei shot him a look. ¡°Who cares about a brute like you? You can be our son-inw.¡±


    Yi Ling chuckled. Initially, she was afraid that Lei Qingyi¡¯s parents would be hard to get along with, but it seemed like her concern was unnecessary. They were indeed good folks.


    Mama Lei and Papa Lei both treated Yi Ling like their own daughter. Anything good, they kept it for her. The way they treated their son paled inparison.


    Like what Mama Lei said, ¡°Who cares about a brute like you?¡± Keeping him fed was enough.


    ¡°You alright?¡± Yan Huan asked Yi Ling, who kept hardly keep a smile off her face these days. Any woman bes a fool in the face of love. She wasn¡¯t all that bright originally, and even stupider now.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied. Thankfully, Yan Huan still had a rational secretary that made sure her daily work went smoothly. She had to go overseas for a shoot soon. Yi Ling was pretty much hopeless now, so she couldn¡¯t depend on her.


    Yi Ling suddenly hugged Yan Huan.


    ¡°Huanhuan, remember how poor we were when it was just the two of us? We had to share a white bun. Things have finally gotten better.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to those days again, Huanhuan. I mean it.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Huan nced at the clear sky outside the window. They couldn¡¯t go back to those days even if they wanted to. Life will only get better from here on.


    When she had turned around, Yi Ling was already asleep, a smile hanging on her face.


    Yan Huan resigned to being Yi Ling¡¯s body pillow. She closed her eyes. It was as though she had gone back to the days when Mama Yan was still alive. At that time, they were young and guileless. They thought that was what heaven must have been like.


    Then, Mama Yan was gone. That¡¯s when life became hell, and they lived on the edge of hell for two lives.


    Yan Huan was thinking whether it was time to prepare a bridal gift for Yi Ling. She still had quite a lot in the bank, not to mention the sizable returns from investing in Hello, Uncle! She nned to open an ount under Yi Ling¡¯s name and save all that money inside.


    She will live well in this life. For sure.


    She dozed off, returning to the time when she was little.


    A young woman gently brushed her fingers against her daughter¡¯s face as she ced a small bowl before her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to eat properly to grow into a pretty woman.¡±


    ¡°Like Mama?¡± asked the little girl, her bright eyes blinking nonstop.


    The woman squat down and patted her face. ¡°Yes. Huanhuan will be even prettier than Mama.¡±


    The little girlughed merrily, her small cheeks like a freshly-bloomed flower flourishing its beauty.


    ¡°Remember to take care of your older sister, Huanhuan. You have to protect yourself too. If Mama¡¯s not around one day, don¡¯t get cheated by others. There are many bad people in this world.¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± the little girl nodded hard, remembering her words.


    But she eventually forgot what she remembered.


    She made her sister die, and made herself die too.


    She cried for what seemed like forever.


    That was when arge hand touched her face.


    ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry. Everything¡¯s alright now.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. Yi Ling was already gone. After a lifetime, she had finally met him.


    ¡°There, there,¡± said Lu Yi, holding her cheeks in his hands.


    Yan Huan smiled at him, a wistful smile that contained a deep sorrow.


    Lu Yi caressed her face like how her mother used to do.


    There are many bad people in this world, did you have a bad dream?


    Yan Huan shook her head and gently tapped her head against Lu Yi.


    ¡°Want to hear some good news?¡± asked Lu Yi.


    She was crying her heart out, but she wouldn¡¯t speak of what she dreamt of or encountered. If she didn¡¯t say it, he would not ask. He knew that she would tell him if she wanted to. Asking her again was no different from rending her heart.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Yan Huan. She was obedient as a little girl at this moment. Still, a stubborn little girl.


    ¡°I have sued Miao Xinyuan. The court will be in session in a few days.¡±


    Lu Yi was a man of his words. No matter who Miao Xinyuan pleaded to now, he would not take back hiswsuit.


    ¡°What will happen to her?¡± asked Yan Huan without much emotion. That woman had made her suffer a little, but she was fine now, wasn¡¯t she? She wasn¡¯t too sure why Lu Yi had to sue her.


    Not like she didn¡¯t like the idea.


    ¡°She will be trialed in the martial court. Breaking thew as an officer wasn¡¯t a minor offense, and she would be dismissed from the service and stripped of her rank,¡± said Lu Yi, sprucing up Yan Huan¡¯s hair. There was something hidden in his dark pupils, something Yan Huan didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t look too deeply into it.


    Some things were too cruel. Lu Yi hoped that she would never find out.


    He himself can shoulder all the bad things. As long as she was happy and doing what she wanted to do, that was enough.


    As for Miao Xinyuan, he will go to any length to put her to justice.


    Right now, there was a strong killing intent around him, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t notice it. Emotionally, she was in the pce Lu Yi had built for her, being treated like a princess. At the same time, it dulled her senses.


    Mama Lei came happily to Ye Shuyun to discuss Lei Qingyi¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to have to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ye Shuyun. Little Bean, quite therge creature now, nestledzily in her arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my Lingling. She doesn¡¯t have parents, so I was thinking...¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Ye Shuyun. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dad to adopt her as a god-granddaughter.


    ¡°Thanks, Sister.¡±


    Mama Lei didn¡¯t actually think of asking Ye Sr. to take Yi Ling as god-granddaughter. She was hoping that Ye Shuyun would take her as goddaughter. It wasn¡¯t easy to put her in the Lu Family after all.


    It turned out that Ye Shuyun had a better n in mind. If the Lu Family won¡¯t do, there¡¯s always the Ye Family.

 Chapter 409 - She’s Still Sad

    <h4>Chapter 409: She¡¯s Still Sad</h4>


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling were sisters. Back then, Yan Huan was the person who aided the Ye family when they experienced a crisis. Hence, Grandpa Ye would have agreed even without Ye Shuyun. However, Ye Shuyun¡¯s presence would definitely smoothen things.


    Meanwhile, Madam Lei¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and answered. She beamed as soon as she heard the voice.


    ¡°Lingling, I¡¯m at your aunt¡¯s ce, juste over here.¡±


    Madam Lei hung up the phone and quickly told the nanny of the Lu family, ¡°Xiao Mei, go and make some food, faster.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the nanny answered and went to the kitchen. Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei were sisters, so there was no need for them to be polite with each other.


    Preparing a meal was an easy job.


    The doorbell rang not long after.


    Yi Ling walked through the opened door, carrying tworge bags.


    ¡°Mum,¡± Yi Ling addressed, though she was still feeling slightly uneasy, it was much better than the first time.


    ¡°Lingling.¡± Madam Lei hurried to her, wiping away the sweat on her forehead, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive here? Why are you running and sweating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working out,¡± Yi Ling clenched her fist and pointed at her arm. ¡°Mum, look how firm my muscles are,¡± Madam Lei actually squeezed it.


    ¡°Yeah, they are.¡±


    Ye Shuyun shook her head. Would these two people be mother and daughter in the past life, given the simrities in their characters?


    ¡°Oh right, this is your aunt,¡± Madam Lei pointed at Ye Shuyun and introduced her to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Hello aunt,¡± Yi Ling obediently greeted her. She was Lu Yi¡¯s mother and the elder sister of her mother-inw. Lei Qingyi had told her about the rtionship between the two families, but it was tooplicated for her. She could not remember it.


    Anyways, they are rtives; yep, very close ones.


    Yi Ling was not a person with many thoughts, and she was a carefree youngdy. She might not attract many men sometimes but the elders had always liked her. Otherwise Madam Lei would not have treated her so well, as though she was her daughter by blood and kicked Lei Qingyi, who was her actual son, to somewhere else.


    Ye Shuyun liked Yi Ling too. Meanwhile, Little Bean came galloping to them.


    ¡°Little Bean,¡± Yi Ling scooped Little Bean up and patted its head. ¡°How did you be so fat? You¡¯ve got nice food here. Hey, don¡¯t you recognise me? I¡¯m the one who raised you, which was an arduous task, and you scratched me while I was trying to bathe you when you were younger.¡±


    Yi Ling looked hurt and this made both Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei guffaw.


    ¡°Where did you find this funny girl?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability,¡± Madam Lei shrugged, ¡°My son has good taste.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t yours better?¡± Madam Lei nudged Ye Shuyun. ¡°We used to fight for her to be our daughter, and now she has be your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, my son has good taste.¡± Ye Shuyun was absolutely content with Yan Huan. Her own son was to be cherished and her own daughter-inw was to be loved.


    It did not matter even if other people said they were good together. She had to see if they were really suitable for each other.


    Now only she knew what kind of woman suited her son.


    Her son was strong enough, or even omnipotent, and with a temper like his dad. She used to think that a sessful woman would suit him the best, but her son liked girly girls after all. He prefered girls who were mild and tender.


    Of course, Yan Huan was in fact really gorgeous. It was not surprising at all.


    Ye Shuyun fully supported her son¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Right, we won¡¯t wait then, since we¡¯re free now.¡± Ye Shuyun nced at the time, ¡°let¡¯s go to the Ye family and discuss with my dad. Should we ask grandpa to take Yi Ling as his granddaughter or big brother to take her as his daughter?¡± Hold on, both the options would bring the same oue anyway.


    Yan Huan was flipping through a book on a rocking chair, the chair made a creaking sound as it rocked back and forth. There was a jar of high quality Longjing tea on the table, and the mild aroma of tea wafted in the room.


    The aroma of tea and the sunny warmth outside sent her drifting off. She wished for time to slip through her fingers and nevere back.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling came rushing from outside and rolled like a ball in front of Yan Huan. She squatted down and grabbed the moving rocking chair with her hand.


    ¡°I tell you, I have a grandpa, an uncle and a cousin...¡±


    She sputtered excitedly, her eyes were beaming brightly like a knife, as if she was going to carve the three words ¡°I, have, rtives¡± on everything around her.


    ¡°It must be the Lu family, is it?¡±


    Looking at the undisguised happiness on Yi Ling¡¯s face, Yan Huan sat up and sincerely wished her the best.


    The Yi Ling who used to have nothing finally owned a family now. But she did not need Yan Huan anymore. Yan Huan felt a bit weighed down by sadness and jealousy, considering that Yi Ling would not solely be hers anymore.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Yi Ling folded her legs and sat on the floor. Small patches of light and shade cast a shadow on her, she looked like a happy and blessed little woman. Even her hair seemed to rejoice and frizzle.


    ¡°I guessed it.¡± Yan Huany down again, cushioning her head on her arm. Actually it was easy to guess. No matter what, the Lei family was not ordinary at all. Yi Ling was different than her. Lu Yi and she did not openly dere their marriage, they only went to register and got their marriage certificates. They were husband-and-wife byw. However, Yi Ling was really getting married now and a series of rituals were to be performed; which was why she needed an identity. Although the Lei family wouldn¡¯t mind her status of being an orphan, Lei Qingyi was not going to mistreat her.


    He would marry Yi Ling in a grand wedding, and two options wouldy before the Lei family, one of the options was the Lu family and the other one was the Ye family.


    Grandpa Ye was more easy goingpared to the stubborn Grandpa Lu. Besides, Yan Huan had helped Grandpa Ye once, he would want to return the favor back. Yi Ling would never be the same again and no one would dare to bully her anymore in the future.


    She covered her face with the book. The warm sunlight cast a shadow on her, the light appeared to be moving with the wind, it was warm and mottled.


    Yi Ling had gone somewhere else when she opened her eyes again.


    She sat up and the book which she had been holding onto fell on the floor.


    The sky seemed to have darkened, the light which was warming her had dimmed, and so did her eyes.


    What could she do? She was still sad.


    A hand rested on her shoulder, she raised her head and saw Lu Yi squatting on the ground.


    Yan Huan cushioned her head on his legs.

 Chapter 410 - I Will Sue Her

    <h4>Chapter 410: I Will Sue Her</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m a little upset. I might cry.¡±


    Lu Yi stroked her hair gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright to be upset. Cry if you want to. No one willugh at you. I know your tears are tears of relief and joy.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that too. She knew and epted what is right, but that didn¡¯t stop her from crying tears of loneliness and joy.


    Her eyes shut as her red lips curved upwards slightly. Tears fell out again. Sheughed as she cried and cried as sheughed, by turns sad and sentimental.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on an overseas trip with Luo Lin tomorrow,¡± said Yan Huan, still lying down on hisp. Lu Yi didn¡¯t mind that.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He bent down. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were shut, two gentle shades at hershes.


    ¡°Take a break while you are there. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be alright again by the time youe back.¡±


    Yan Huan huddled up, breathing in his faint, familiar smell.


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s unique smell. She knew the smell for two lives. As long as she lived, she will always remember the smell.


    The next morning, Lu Yi sent her to the airport. Right as she stepped out of the car, fans spotted her despite her sunsses and low profile.


    Her fans were fervent, and Yan Huan had to be escorted away after signing a few signatures. Even so, the fans continued screaming and chasing, as though they had to catch up to her and tug at her clothes until they were in shreds. Atst, they were stopped by the airport barricades, still screaming out Yan Huan¡¯s name teary-eyed.


    Yan Huan waved at them, shing a faint flower-like smile.


    ¡°My god...she smiled at me.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡®at me¡¯.¡±


    ¡°That was clearly meant for me. She even touched my hand.¡±


    Yan Huan waved and walked off, holding back tears. She had to smile and not cry.


    All that time, her eyes had been on the man in ck wind coat.


    Lu Yi drew his hands from his pockets and waved at Yan Huan. He hade to send her off in person. When the ne has taken off, he looked up at the clear azure sky.


    The smile at his face faded as he primed up his mouth.


    He turned around and drove off.


    Soon, his phone began ringing incessantly. He took the call.


    ¡°Get your ass back here right now, Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Lu Yi, tossing the phone aside and driving away. At the same time, the ne passed over his head and into the clouds, rumbling and roaring.


    Yan Huan¡¯s departure had been arranged by Lu Yi through Luo Lin. He had a battle ahead, and he didn¡¯t want her to be involved.


    He drove fast, his ck Hummer overtaking many cars as he drove calmly. He pulled up by Lu Sr.¡¯s garden, the Stay Garden. It was built next to a mountain, a practical mansion withrge rooms and little people.


    This was where Lu. Sr stayed. He loved quietness, so he stayed here alone, and didn¡¯t permit Lu Jin to visit him either. Taking care of him was a nanny and a few security staff, as well as a police officer with the surname of Song.


    The old man spent his days leisurely¡ªpracticing calligraphy, reading, and doing Taichi. Therefore, he was in good health and a lot more hale than the sickly Sr. Ye.


    At this moment, Sr. Lu was practicing Taichi in a martial arts suit. He was excellent at Taichi, an inner disciple of the Chen Style Taichi. After retirement, the old man has indulged himself in his hobbies and learned the Chen Style Taichi from its actual descendant. He had been practicing almost every single day.


    Lu Yi stood at the side, waiting for Lu Sr. to be done.


    As though on purpose, Lu Sr. kept going at it for an hour, even though he usually stopped after ten or thirty minutes at most.


    Lu Yi stood straight, his gaze set on Lu Sr.


    After another set of moves, Lu Sr. finally recovered from his stance. The police officer quickly brought a towel forward for him to wipe off his sweat. He was treated like an emperor.


    The biggest difference between Lu Sr. and Ye Sr. was that Ye Sr. was lowborn, so he was as open-minded as he was grumpy. Lu Sr., who had been in the Lu Family the entire time, was extremely prideful. That never changed over the years.


    That¡¯s why there were things Ye Sr. could work out and ept but Lu Sr. couldn¡¯t.


    Many people were afraid of Lu Sr. since he could do whatever he wanted, but Lu Sr. himself was afraid of Ye Sr.


    Why¡¯s that?


    It¡¯s because Ye Sr. wasn¡¯t one to reason.


    When he was scolding someone, he wouldn¡¯t care anything about who he was scolding. He will scold anyone, however he liked it.


    A person who reasons is afraid of someone who doesn¡¯t. A person who doesn¡¯t reason is afraid of someone with no shame. A person with no shame is afraid of someone who doesn¡¯t fear death.


    Lu Sr. tossed the towel to the police officer.


    Lu Yi stood at attention, his eyes still on his grandfather.


    ¡°I heard that you wanted me, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lu Sr., sitting down. The police officer has already brewed a pot of flowering tea for him. Everything was systemic. It has been that way for the past few years.


    ¡°You are suing Xiao Miao,¡± said Lu Sr. It wasn¡¯t a question. Lu Sr. would obviously be aware of something this big. Plus, the Miao Family must have already looked for him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lu Yi.


    ¡°I want you to withdraw it,¡± said Lu Sr. He picked up the teacup and lifted the cap off. The aroma of the tea wafted through the air. He didn¡¯t drink any, however. He was waiting for his reply.


    ¡°My apologies, Grandpa. I could not do that.¡±


    Miao Xinyuan was someone he had to sue.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± Lu Sr. mmed the cup against the table. That wasn¡¯t a request, but an order. ¡°Withdraw it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± said Lu Yi. He will not withdraw thewsuit for anyone. That woman had crossed his line and left an invisible wound on him. The pain from that wound was excruciating every time he remembered. He had to do something lest he goes crazy.

 Chapter 411 - Someone Is Meddling

    <h4>Chapter 411: Someone Is Meddling</h4>


    If those who broke thew were allowed to escape punishment, would the world have any justice in it?


    He had be a prosecutor in the first ce for the purpose of upholding justice. He would look for justice where others would not give it to him to return fairness to the world and to give justice to the people as well as to uphold his own morals.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Lu Yi?¡± Old Master Lu took up the cloth at the side to wipe away the spilled tea on the table carefully, ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now and your wings are well-developed, but don¡¯t you forget that your grandfather isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±


    ¡°The one that you married, her name¡¯s Yan Huan, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s body froze momentarily, ¡°What are you going to do, grandfather?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything,¡± Old Master Lu put aside the cotton cloth and then picked up the tea cup on the table again, ¡°An actress wouldn¡¯t be able to make much of a scene anyway. You should know, if I were to block all her paths, she wouldn¡¯t get any roles. The choice is up to you whether you want to let her destroy her own future, or you destroy her everything yourself.¡±


    Lu Yi took out his phone from the pocket of his windbreaker and let go of it. With a loud bang, the phone fell on the ground and shattered.


    Old Master Lu expression hardened, his two fingers clenching the delicate tea cup in his hand.


    Lu Yi moved his lips, his tone unafflicted and calm, and of course, not pleading.


    ¡°Grandfather, you can attack her all you want because that¡¯s your character and I understand that because you raised me. However, you should be quite clear on my character as well, I have no mercy for anything that crosses my boundaries even if it means doing whatever it takes.¡±


    His voice only paused momentarily before his thin lips were open again, the voiceing from it quiet but strong.


    ¡°Grandfather, you can block all her paths, or sabotage her in any way you like but only if you want to lose a grandson.¡±


    He took one step forward to step in front of Old Master Lu who had not moved since the beginning, the tea cup in his hand still very much the first one.


    Lu Yi knew that he had heard him and that he had heard him loud and clear.


    ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, grandfather, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He turned and left right away, without being halted by Old Master Lu this time.


    ¡°Boss, you have a call from Sir Miao.¡±


    A guard hurried over to him and ced a mobile telephone in front of Old Master Lu.


    Grandpa Lu mmed the Kung Fu tea cup on the table with a loud bang with no sign of gentleness whatsoever. It was his favorite cup and he normally treated the tea cup set like his life depended on it, only allowing himself to use it while forbidding others from even touching it.


    The guard shuddered in shock as he thought to himself, What did this Prosecutor Lu do to anger Head so much?


    Old Master Lu took the phone and put it to his ear.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something for this matter.¡± As the voice on the other hand continued talking, Old Master Lu¡¯s expression darkened in displeasure, causing the guard to tremble in fear.


    Once Old Master Lu hung up, the guard quickly scooped it up and hurried away.


    With a bang, a Kung Fu tea cup shattered at the position where he had stood at. If he acted any slower, the cup might just have been thrown on his feet.


    The guard was indeed frightened. With a single hurl of the Head¡¯s hand, the smashing of the cup would cost a fortune. Moreover, it was also a treasured Lu family heirloom which any other cup would be hard to match up to, but instead, he had personally destroyed it.


    Lu Yi returned to the procuratorate radiating a frightening chilly aura which kept people away. No one dared to go near him at all for fear that they would feel the wrath of his anger.


    ¡°Send me all the information on Miao Xinyuan,¡± Lu Yi phoned and ordered his secretary.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lu, noted,¡± answered the secretary as he hung up the call to extract information from hisputer. Yet strangely, he could not find the name of Miao Xinyuan.


    What is happening? He had sorted out the information and saved it in hisputer himself because Lu Yi had personally given the order to so and as such, he had prioritised it. Moreover, under normal circumstances, such cases that Lu Yi worked on personally were usually major cases, hence he did not dare to be careless.


    Is there something wrong with theputer? He checked theputer over and over again, and even called for help from the technicians.


    However, even the technicians could not find the cause for the loss of the file. The document was not deleted, nor was theputer broken, but the file had just simply disappeared.


    The secretary could not think of the reason it was missing even after wracking his brains for the longest time, but then, something the technician said reminded him.


    Such a disappearance was indeed not a loss of the file, but rather, someone had purposely hidden it, which meant someone had messed with it.


    I see. The secretary nodded and linked it all up. Miao Xinyuan had rtions with those in power and such influence had reached into the affairs of the procuratorate.


    The secretary phoned Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, the information of Miao Xinyuan is lost and is therefore unavable for extraction.¡±


    Unavable for extraction? Lu Yi pursed his lips as he understood what ¡®unavable for extraction¡¯ meant.


    Lu Yi hung up the phone, his fingers typing furiously on the keyboard to enter a set ofmands that he had not used for a long time. Not many dared to break thew under his watch or even challenge his authority.


    He would not have used hisst resort if he had not needed to because he still believed that everyone had morals. However, there were exceptions, not because of the absence of justice but because their hearts had turned bad. Yet, if you asked whether there were more good guys or bad guys, Lu Yi had always believed that there was more good than evil.


    Truth be told, everyone was selfish, including both the good and the bad but everyone still liked justice behind morals.


    He pressed the enter key and as soon as he took his finger off the keyboard, another page had appeared on theputer screen. Leaning against his chair, he stared indifferently at the screen.


    He did not know whose hand it was that had reached into his territory and broken thew under his watch.


    Be it Old Master Lu or the Miao family, they would have to up their effort in order to free the person that was in his hands. Lu Yi had been in this position for some years and had met various kinds of people but among all that had meddled in his affairs, Miao Xinyuan was the one that went too far.


    You all want to spare her, but I want to put her in jail.


    That¡¯s just splendid. So try me, let¡¯s try and see who¡¯s the better yer.


    He pressed another key on the keyboard and the file began to duplicate.

 Chapter 412 - Justice

    <h4>Chapter 412: Justice</h4>


    Miao Xinyuan walked out of the Prosecutor¡¯s office rubbing her shoulders. She turned and took another nce at the ce she was imprisoned for nearly half a month. She didn¡¯t look good, and neither did she feel good.


    This was the first time she received such humiliation in her life. She would remember this.


    She walked to a ck military vehicle, got inside, and left. What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a ck Hummer parked nearby, its driver a man with an icy look on his face.


    He took the steering wheel and drove off.


    Meanwhile, Miao Xinyuan was busy telling her parents of the ill-treatment and humiliation she had received, her tears falling by liters. It pained the Miao couple to hear of their daughter¡¯s ordeal. She had been treated like royalty all her life; if not for the Miao family¡¯s status as a military family, they would not even have sent her to the army. And to think that she got sued and locked up this time. A life-ruining humiliation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Xinyuan. Mom will never let the woman who set you up off,¡± said Mama Miao, gently running her hands through her daughter¡¯s hair. Her heart ached when she thought about the things her daughter had gone through.


    ¡°Quit it already. Can¡¯t you see that we are the ones at fault here?¡± said Papa Miao. He loved her daughter too, but being in the army made him see the world in ck and white. ¡°Xinyuan is lucky to be released. She only has herself to me for what happened. You are grounded until I say otherwise. Take the time to reflect on your actions.¡±


    ¡°How is it Xinyuan¡¯s fault?¡± disagreed Mama Miao. ¡°What did our Xinyuan do wrong? What¡¯s wrong with a military instructor physically punishing a recruit? All instructors do that.¡±


    ¡°Physical punishment?¡± To Papa Miao, the words sounded like a joke. ¡°Do you know what your daughter¡¯s physical punishment did to the victim?¡±


    ¡°What did it do? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s missing an arm or leg,¡± Mama Miao knew her daughter¡¯s disposition¡ªshe¡¯s foolish enough to inflict severe injuries on others. Lu Yi had imprisoned Miao Xinyuan on the charge of assault. However, despite how bad those wounds were, it¡¯s not as if the victim died or anything.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not missing an arm or leg,¡± Papa Miao smiled mockingly. ¡°Your daughter had caused permanent damage to the victim¡¯s womb.¡±


    The hair on Mama Miao¡¯s back stood on their ends. She turned and looked at the silent Miao Xinyuan with disbelief. Now she had nothing to say.


    ¡°As an instructor, she should know where she can and can¡¯t hit. She¡¯s very aware of her own strength. She had done it to render her infertile. For you to do such a thing, just how much do you hate her?¡±


    ¡°One more thing...¡± warned Papa Miao.


    ¡°You two better zip your mouth shut. The diagnostic report was removed from the military hospital. I heard the news from the people from the examination room. And don¡¯t go thinking that Yan Huan is someone easy to deal with. The one who wins the heart of the public wins the war.¡±


    Mama Miao didn¡¯t like the n very much. She was just an actor. The Miao Family should be powerful enough to touch anyone.


    A sinister light flitted across Miao Xinyuan¡¯s eyes as an icy smile formed on her face. She seemed almost...happy with herself.


    The few days of imprisonment had almost driven Miao Xinyuan crazy. She drove off in her own car to the mega mall in the city and began on a day of splurging.


    However, right as she stepped out of her car, two police officers came out of nowhere and seized her. Back in the army, even though she was strongpared to the female recruits, she still got easily taken down by one of them in the end. Doubtless, she proved a weak match against two special police officers with real skills. They escorted her into the police vehicle.


    Miao Xinyuan had no idea what was going on. She wanted to scream and yell, but her mouth was taped shut. All she could smell was her own rotten breath.


    She refused to move, but they escorted her away prisoner-style anyway.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± boomed a voice. Miao Xinyuan opened her eyes. She could not believe who she saw. A man in military uniform.


    Lu Yi? How could it be Lu Yi?


    Lu Yi walked up and stood before her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never escape,¡± he said as he ripped the tape off Miao Xinyuan¡¯s mouth. When she was going to speak, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and shed a dangerous look. The coldness in his dark eyes was reminiscent of an icynd.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to embarrass the entire Miao Family, your best option would be to sit down and shut up.¡±


    Swallowing curses, Miao Xinyuan gritted her teeth and tried to wriggle herself free. Her wrists soon began to hurt. This type of handcuffs could only be unlocked with a key, and she had no hopes of breaking free before her hands turn into a bloody mess.


    This was the biggest humiliation that she had received in her life.


    She was Miao Xinyuan, the girl favored by the heavens. She had always been admired and sucked up to, but here she was now, in a cell being trialed and cursed at.


    ¡°Defendant Miao Xinyuan has been found to be guilty of the charge ¡®assaulting and inflicting intentional harm to a recruit¡¯. She will be dismissed from the army and have her rank annulled permanently. The defendant is hereby sentenced to 5 years in jail.¡±


    The cold, solemn voice trampled Miao Xinyuan physically and shattered her emotionally. Her life, her future, all gone.


    ¡°I object,¡± said Miao Xinyuan, rising suddenly. Her voice was like a broken gong.


    ¡°You can appeal,¡± said Lu Yi coldly, rising to his feet. ¡°But your appeal won¡¯t stand any chances of seeding.¡±


    Lu Yi tossed the verdict sheet aside and stalked out.


    His fists at his sides were clenched tightly.


    Yes, appeal all she wants, but she¡¯ll never win. He will never let her win.


    That¡¯s how Lu Yi did things¡ªno omens, no traces. If he wanted someone jailed, he would see to it that it happens. No matter how powerful one¡¯s background might be, they were only criminals before him.


    You havemitted a crime, and you will be paying for it.


    This was thew of heaven. This was justice.


    There¡¯s no reason for others to carry the burden of your crimes, and no sense in others suffering while you smile.


    Miao Xinyuan was going to jail, and that¡¯s that.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Mama Miao had been crying for some time now, tears and snot running freely.

 Chapter 413 - A Crazy Woman From Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 413: A Crazy Woman From Nowhere</h4>


    ¡°So what should we do then? If Xinyuan goes in, she¡¯ll never be able to wash it clean for the rest of her life and she¡¯s just 25 years old. Didn¡¯t you say that everything will be alright, but look at what you have done? Why are you so useless? They¡¯ve already sentenced your daughter and you just found out about it? Tell me what you are good for.¡±


    Mr. Miao¡¯s face was red in frustration, causing a sudden rush of blood to his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, get my daughter back right now! She¡¯s not going to jail. I don¡¯t care about your military status or rank, I only know she must not go to jail.¡±


    He suddenly stood up with a huff, and left with his back stiffened.


    What solutions did he have? The sentence had already been made, and his rival was there as well. Lu Yi purposely let Mr. Miao¡¯s rival picture this scene from the start to the end. He surely did it on purpose. Others might let Xinyuan go, but not that person.


    At this moment, a cup smashed on Lu Yi¡¯s head with a ng and shattered as it fell on the floor in Lu family. Lu Yi lifted his eyes and saw a red light in front of his eyes.


    Everything was now blood red.


    It was unpleasant to the eyes yet causing one to feel the excitement, but also made one disheartened.


    ¡°Are you treating my words as nothing?¡±


    Old Master Lu walked over and pped his grandson again,¡±Lu Yi, so you think you¡¯ve grown up enough to ignore my words, is it? Was the pst time not enough? Do you want me to p you again?¡±


    Old Master Lu could feel the pain in his body. How dare he, how dare he sent Miao Xinyuan to the jail without discussing with him? He had promised the Miao family tath he would protect Miao Xinyuan, but look at what Lu Yi had done?


    He picked up the whip hanging on the wall, but his hands stopped in mid-air, unable to swing it down.


    At this juncture, a sports car rushed toward the ssical Garden.


    Along with a screech, the car pulled over.


    Yan Huan got out of the car and tossed her sunsses into it. Her short hair formed an elegant arc in the air before gradually falling, apanied by a gentle and heroic radiance.


    In front of her stood an ancient Chinese style building. She could already imagine Old Master Lu in his white kung fu dress and drinking his tea with his expensive kung fu tea cup.


    However, when his murderous eyes met hers, it was always full of disdain and sarcasm.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re nothing but an actor. I don¡¯t know what good blessings you have received to be able to get married into the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. We won¡¯t force you into a divorce, but you better not think of getting anything from the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone like you. Those little tricks you tried, I¡¯ve used them all.¡±


    ¡°What? Did your mother not teach you any manners to respect your elders and havemon sense? Luckily she¡¯s dead, or else she won¡¯t be able to die in peace knowing how much of a failure you are.¡±


    Each word and phrase poked where it caused pain and stabbed where it hurt.


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather, who was also known as Old Master Lu. She had suffered much because of him. He looked down on her, but she was not bothered at all.


    In this lifetime, she was still not concerned about it, but he should not insult someone else¡¯s parents just because of his old age.


    In her previous life, she had paid a heavy price with her blood, tears, and even her life.


    Therefore, now she did not owe anything, she did not rely on anyone as she was able to earn money by herself, not through stealing or robbing. She was also down-to-earth, had not done anything wrong or embarrassing.


    Also, she believed that her mother would be proud of her.


    She made her way to the entrance of the ssical Garden and knocked on the door. After a short while, a maid came and opened the door, but was surprised to see Yan Huan. Who is this? Such an unfamiliar look. What is she trying to do here? This isn¡¯t a ce anyone can enter freely.


    Yes, not anyone could enter this ce, but Yan Huan was not somebody, because the car she drove was Ye Shuyun¡¯s with a special permit. She heard from Yi Ling that Miao Xinyuan was sentenced when she was overseas. She felt something went amiss, hence she prompted Luo Lin and Luo Lin finally told her that her original schedule was supposed to be in the country and she only had to go overseas in early spring.


    Lu Yi had moved forward her schedule in the country.


    Lu Yi purposely arranged for her to be at overseas because he wanted to deal with Miao Xinyuan.


    She did not know who Miao Xinyuan was in both her lives as she was a stranger who appeared due to the butterfly effect. However, she was too clear about Old Master Lu¡¯s personality.


    He was someone who could not tolerate someone refusing hismand, his bottomline, and his rule. He spent his entire life trying to have everything under his control, including his grandson.


    Lu Yi broke this rule, thus there was no way the Old Master Lu was going to let Lu Yi go so easily.


    If not, she would not havee here with Ye Shuyun¡¯s car. If possible, she hoped to never set foot in this ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lu Yi,¡± she said with boundless rage in her ck eyes.


    The maid extended her trembling finger and pointed upstairs.


    Yan Huan pushed the maid¡¯s hand aside and strode in.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? How can you enter without permission?¡± The maid found out something was not right, hence, she hastily shouted.


    ¡°Guard, guard...¡±


    The guard rushed out upon hearing the maid¡¯s voice and saw a short-haired woman rushing forward.


    ¡°Please stop.¡± He stretched out his hand trying to stop her, but as a result, Yan Huan immediately threw him over the shoulder and hended on the ground with a thud.


    Just then, she continued to head toward the Old Master Lu¡¯s study room.


    Although she was not familiar with the ssical Garden of the Lu family, not to forget, she was also part of the Lu family so she knew about the good and bad things in the family. She also knew where to find Old Master Lu and Lu Yi even without asking anyone.


    The guard raised to his feet and charged at Yan Huan again, but Yan Huan managed to turn around, lifted her leg and kicked him in the stomach, knocking him back to the ground.


    The maid covered her mouth in shock, too afraid to move or speak at this instant.


    Oh my god, where did this crazy womane from? Why did she hit anyone shees across? Is she here to take the life of the Old Master?

 Chapter 414 - Haven’t You Hit Him Enough

    <h4>Chapter 414: Haven¡¯t You Hit Him Enough</h4>


    Outside the study, Yan Huan put her hand on the doorknob and tried twisting it, but the door was locked tight. She bit her lip and squinted.


    She scanned around with bloodshot eyes. Intimidated by the look in her eyes, the nanny took a step backward.


    The security officer struggled up and called the police through a walkie-talkie.


    Yan Huan nced at him, moved back and raised her leg.


    ¡°Not the door!¡± shrieked the nanny in terror. She was on the verge of fainting.


    Thump! She kicked the door open.


    ¡°Ah...!¡± screamed the nanny. There Lu Yi was, all bloodied and covered in wounds as Lu Sr.¡¯s whip rained down at him.


    The sight of Yan Huan only angered Lu Sr. more.


    ¡°Who gave you permission toe in?¡± he yelled. Heshed his whip at her, unbothered by the fact that she was a woman.


    Lu Yi swirled around and threw himself before Yan Huan. The air smelled like blood.


    ¡°You alright?¡± asked Lu Yi, pressing Yan Huan¡¯s face against his chest. He dared not imagine what the strike would have done to Yan Huan¡¯s white skin had itnded.


    Trembling in rage, Lu Sr. struck again. Yan Huan reached out and caught the whip with her hand. It hurt like crazy at the moment of contact.


    Blood trickled down from the gaps between her fingers, yet she didn¡¯t utter so much as a grunt.


    She stared at Lu Sr. dead in the eyes with fiery defiance.


    What kind of mother could give birth to a shameless woman like her? So he said.


    She was destined to be a failure for the rest of her life. So he said.


    Filthy blood will always be coursing through her body. So he said.


    He can insult her, scold her, and look down on her all he wanted, but she wouldn¡¯t have him berating her mother. In her previous life, she endured his chastising¡ªfor Lu Qin, and for herself. She had to survive in the Lu Family and not get chased out.


    Whatever came, she took it all like a punching bag.


    However, in the end, she came to realize that her cowardice only made people think less of her.


    She tightened her grip on the whip, a whip with barbs that bit into her palms. As though impervious to the pain, she red at Lu Sr. with wild eyes. If the saying ring daggers¡¯ could be taken literally, Lu Sr. would be a block of cheese by now.


    For Lu Sr., it was the first time he had ever seen such hateful eyes¡ªit was as though she had umted her hatred for him for a few lifetimes.


    ¡°Let go, Huanhuan,¡± said Lu Yi, taken aback. He put his hands around Yan Huan¡¯s wrists, moving slowly and cautiously, afraid that she would tighten her fist more and hurt herself further.


    ¡°Come on, be a good girl. Let go,¡± Lu Yi tried to pluck her fingers away from the whip, but she tightened her grip. Blood pitter-pattered on the ground. A pool of blood soon formed.


    His eyes reddened.


    He dared not touch her at all now. The more he did, the more she would resist and hurt herself.


    That was when a detail of police officers rushed in.


    ¡°Make way, make way...¡± said Ye Shuyun, elbowing her way through the crowd. As soon as she got closer, she could smell the thick stench of blood in the air. When she finally got past them, what she saw made her freeze up in fear.


    Her son was covered in blood from face to body, and her daughter-inw was holding onto the whip with deadset determination, blood trickling down her fingers.


    Ah!!!


    Ye Shuyun shrieked and passed out, falling backward.


    ¡°Let go, Dad!¡± Lu Jin shouted at Lu Sr. as he reached out and caught Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill them? Am I not your real son? Is the kid from the Miao Family your real son? That seems to be the case seeing how you are treating his daughter like treasure and my son as trash!¡±


    General Lu Jin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He supported his fainted wife in one hand and looked at Lu Yi, his recognizability impeded by the cloak of blood.


    Lu Sr.¡¯s hand trembled. The whip fell to the ground.


    There, there, Huanhuan. Let go already, everything¡¯s alright now.


    Lu Yi embraced Yan Huan and gripped her wrist firmly, trying to remove the whip from her hand. This barbed whip had been the one Lu Sr. used during the war. And what happens when the barb touches skin? It bit and tore through skin and flesh. It hurt. Hurt like crazy.


    Everything¡¯s alright now. Yan Huan turned her face around. She could not even feel the pain by now. She finally let go, then reached out and touched his face.


    ¡°Oh no, you are bleeding. Does it hurt? Why are you bleeding so much, why...¡± her vision was getting blurry. She could no longer hear or see properly, but she could make out the blood of life gushing down from Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    They had the same blood.


    RH-negative AB blood. They cannot bleed. Absolutely not. It¡¯s too rare.


    ¡°What do we do? I can¡¯t stop the bleeding,¡± she tried to wipe away his blood, but more and more blood was oozing out.


    Lu Yi suddenly knelt down and hugged her tightly. She didn¡¯t know, not the slightest clue, that the blood wasn¡¯t his, but hers. Suddenly, he felt a lump in his throat. He held the woman that was one with him closer.


    He cried. Tears mixed with blood trickled down his face.


    ¡°You happy now, Dad?¡± This was the first time Lu Jin saw his son cry. Unlike other kids, Lu Yi never showed much emotion when he was little. Once he was capable of thinking, he had never shown many emotions. He had incredibly high IQ but tremendously low EQ. He didn¡¯t know how to get along with girls and knew nothing of romance, so he never had much luck in love.


    That didn¡¯t mean he was incapable of loving. He never loved because he never met the right one.


    Right now, everyone was in a daze.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lu Jin hollered at the security officer. ¡°Call the damn ambnce!¡±


    Snapping out of it, the police officers quickly called the ambnce and cleared out the area.

 Chapter 415 - When It Hurts, We Will Endure It Together

    <h4>Chapter 415: When It Hurts, We Will Endure It Together</h4>


    ¡°Give me your clothes.¡± Lu Jin put his hands out to a guard.


    The guard quickly took off his coat and tossed it to Lu Jin, who was still ring at him.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that I still need to take something off?¡± The guard took off his inner shirt with trembling hands, but his hands stopped on his belt, his face about to cry.


    ¡°Can I not take it off?¡±


    Lu Jin really wanted to scold him for his stupidity; how did he even perform his duties as a guard?


    ¡°Get lost, get lost now!¡± Lu Jin really wanted to kick the guard. Although not the worst, he certainly could not get anything done properly. Was he actually dumb enough to think that he needed to remove his pants, as if he had to expose himself? Disgusting.


    Lu Yi took the clothes and covered Yan Huan¡¯s head with it, not wanting her face to be seen by others. Soon afterwards, the ambnce arrived and Lu Yi picked up Yan Huan in his arms. Almost his entire body was covered with wounds. He had yet to recover from his previous injuries, but now he was badly injured again.


    ¡°Son, son,¡± Ye Shuyun heard the sirens of the ambnce and suddenly sat up.


    ¡°Where is Lu Yi, my Lu Yi? What about my daughter-inw?¡± Ye Shuyun was really frightened. She had never seen so much blood, and all this blood came from Lu Yi and Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all right,¡± Lu Jin consoled Ye Shuyun. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital. Even if they were injured, it¡¯s only external wounds.¡±


    ¡°But they bled so much...¡±


    As soon as Ye Shuyun opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but cry again.


    ¡°External wounds would certainly bleed,¡± Lu Jinforted her once again.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shuyun still did not believe it, or perhaps she needed someone to give her a definite answer, an answer that everything would be all right.


    ¡°They will be fine for sure, they still have a lot of blood left to bleed. Hey, don¡¯t pinch me...¡± Lu Jin pointed to his arm, his flesh was about to be nipped off.


    ¡°Can you be better with words?¡± Ye Shuyun was on the verge of breaking down.


    But it was the truth. Lu Jin was a straightforward person; he did not know what he had said wrong. It was true that they still had a lot of blood left to bleed, bleeding this little amount would not hurt them.


    As their voices grew farther and farther away, Old Master Lu¡¯s trembling fingers began to rx, and he copsed meekly onto a chair. Even the floor was a mess, the scent of blood lingered on the broken fragments of cups that were scattered all over the room. At that moment, Old Master Lu instantly felt old, like the vicissitudes of life from the past century have permeated his aged face.


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan were sent to the hospital where He Yibin was. After all, Yan Huan was a public figure. No one must know who she was or how she was hurt, otherwise, things would get moreplicated. To her, it would be like getting hurt for the second time.


    Lu Yi¡¯s wounds were still manageable, nothing too serious. The assault to his head had only left him with a gash. While many wounds on his body made him look like he was in critical pain, it was actually considered mildpared to thest time he got beaten by Old Master Lu.


    Although he suffered many injuries, they were not severe. As for Yan Huan, she injured her hand only, but the wound was grave. Her entire palm was a mess of flesh and blood, even the white of her bones could be seen.


    ¡°Fortunately,¡± said He Yibin, who had dressed the wound for Yan Huan, ¡°The bone is fine, otherwise, the hand might be permanently incapacitated.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know, in the film industry, she is considered to be perfection, impable in every aspect. And if her hand was ruined, she would be no famous Venus de Milo, but rather the fall of the generation¡¯s best actress.¡±


    When He Yibin finished, Lu Yi just held Yan Huan¡¯s other hand and said nothing. At this point, even though he suffered more wounds than Yan Huan, he couldn¡¯t care less about himself. He was only concerned about whether Yan Huan would be okay, whether her hand would recover.


    As He Yibin said, what he feared most was if Yan Huan¡¯s hand took a turn for the worse. She was healthy and only 23 years old, if she were to lose one hand, what would she do in the future?


    Yan Huan fell asleep, maybe she was really tired. Her stressed eyebrows were never once rxed. Perhaps it was because of the pain. Lu Yi carefully ced her wounded hand under the nket. He himselfy down beside her, holding her other hand tightly.


    In this moment, when everything hurts, they would endure it together.


    If it bleeds, they would also bleed together.


    He Yibin opened the door of the ward, but when he saw the two people inside, he closed it again.


    Better let them have a good rest.


    He closed the door of the ward and it was quiet outside. This was a special ward in the hospital. Whether doctors or nurses, the first thing they must do is to keep their mouths shut. No matter what happened or who were the people in this ward, it would be treated with utmost confidentiality.


    A row of soft cushioned chairs were ced outside, in the clean and spacious hallway. It was different from the ones at the lower floors of the hospital. Of course, the cost here would be expensive, and those who stayed in this ward would obviously be able to afford the high cost.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, Aunt Ye.¡±


    He Yibin hurried over, knowing that they were waiting anxiously.


    ¡°How are they? Are they all right?¡± Ye Shuyun stood up, her palms were sweaty from all the worrying. She was afraid that Lu Yi and Yan Huan would be in danger again.


    ¡°If Lu Yi knew that you asked about him, he would be very happy.¡± He Yibin smiled, his expression revealed that Lu Yi was going to be just fine. He knew that Lu Yi¡¯s greatest wish was for his family to acknowledge Yan Huan as part of their family. What happenedst time made Lu Yi feel ashamed towards Yan Huan, even until now.


    And he felt that the same was true of Ye Shuyun and her husband. Hence, they now regarded Yan Huan as a close rtive, as if she was their child. Maybe not as much as how they cared for Lu Yi, but she already had a ce in their hearts, right?


    Ye Shuyun held Lu Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Lu Yi is my son, Yan Huan is my daughter-inw. She is a part of our family. Whoever our son cherishes, we too will cherish them as much as he does.¡±


    He Yibin nced at the door of the closed ward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all right. However, they are exhausted. Their injuries on their bodies were mostly external wounds, so they would be fine. Although Lu Yi¡¯s body would be left with more new scars, but as a man, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let them sleep well for now.¡±


    There was only exhaustion after surviving the disaster.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin looked at each other as they both sighed in relief. That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t anyone be relieved? They were really terrified this time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ever go to your father¡¯s ce again.¡±

 Chapter 416 - You Must Be Adopted

    <h4>Chapter 416: c</h4>


    Ye Shuyun was incandescent.


    ¡°Who hits their grandson like that? He almost got Lu Yi killed thest time he made him send that woman off, and now shees back and nearly beats Huanhuan to death! What¡¯s wrong with sending her to jail?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi always does the right thing. Always. Can the Miao family not own up to their mistakes? Why hit my son?¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡± Remembering what Lu Jin said previously, Ye Shuyun lowered her volume. ¡°Could it be that you are really adopted? Could the head of the Miao Family be his true heir?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Jin could feel his face changing colors. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of such folly!¡±


    ¡°What folly?¡± protested Ye Shuyun. It didn¡¯t make sense to her. ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, why would he be so nice to that Miao girl? He didn¡¯t even give a damn about his grandson¡¯s life. Why treat their daughter like treasure and my son like trash?¡± This was all bing clear to Ye Shuyun as she recalled some drama clich¨¦s.


    ¡°You must be adopted.¡±


    Lu Jin: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°From an adoption home, perhaps.¡±


    Lu Jin: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Maybe from the streets, even.¡±


    Lu Jin: ¡°...¡±


    The more Ye Shuyun insisted, the more Lu Jin began to buy it. After all, Lu Sr. had been a yboy in his younger days. He was handsome and romantic. Of course, being a yboy was eptable in those warring days. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been Lu Qin¡¯s father in the first ce. Lu Qin¡¯s father was gone now, but his existence proved that Lu Sr. had many wives. Could the head of the Miao Family really be the old man¡¯s bastard?


    It didn¡¯t seem all that impossible. Otherwise, why was Lu Sr. so insistent on making Lu Yi marry Miao Xinyuan?


    Ye Shuyun might have been right after all. He must have been adopted by thete Mrs. Lu. That would exin the difference in treatment and why he hated his grandson so much he almost killed him. He was way too nice to the Miao Family.


    Lu Jin had never suspected himself to not be from the Lu Family, or suspected that he wasn¡¯t Lu Sr.¡¯s real son. This was impossible after all. However, the seed of doubt has been nted, torturing him mentally as it sprouted.


    He kept remembering how Lu Sr. treated him and his son; it was either harsh words or the cane. Calling it tough love seemed to be a stretch.


    He almost whipped his son into a pile of flesh. If Yan Huan had not rushed over, Lu Yi would have to spend a good deal of time in the hospital again. Frankly, he didn¡¯t even feel like his son was at fault.


    He did the right thing. If he had let that Miao girl off because of connections, he wouldn¡¯t deserve his title and position. He wouldn¡¯t even be Lu Yi anymore.


    But what did Lu Sr. do? He hit both his grandson and granddaughter-inw, for no reason at all. This was a p on the face to Lu Jin and his family.


    He was adopted. Yes, it¡¯s true. It had to be true.


    Ye Shuyu was only joking, but her joke had made Lu Jin question his birth and reevaluate his life.


    Lu Yi scooped Yan Huan the blood-nourishing soup made by the nanny. Yan Huan losing blood was his worst fear, especially after losing all that blood previously. The doctor even said that she would need a few months¡¯ time to recover fully. How can he not be anxious now that it hade to this?


    ¡°Drink more.¡±


    Lu Yi fed Yan Huan another spoon. The sight of her pale lips made his heart tightened.


    Yan Huan drank another spoon and stroked her tummy.


    ¡°No more, please. I¡¯m already bloated.¡± This wasn¡¯t blood-nourishing but pig-feeding.


    ¡°Just a little more,¡± said Lu Yi, putting the spoon to her mouth again. He had to make her eat more; her appetite was too small and would be full after just a little food. Even if she wanted to preserve her figure, this was going overboard.


    ¡°What if I end up getting fat?¡±


    So she said, but she drank it all the same. She would eat anything Lu Yi fed her, which made his job much easier.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯ll look pretty even if you are fat,¡± Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing nice about being skinny.¡±


    Yan Huan only felt like crying. She was an actor! An actor, for god¡¯s sake! What kind of husbandmits himself to ruining his wife¡¯s figure?


    Lu Yi made her drink all of the unknown soup. She was already bloated by the time she realized.


    The only thing she felt like doing now was lying down and stroking her tummy.


    Still, she got up and stood for a bit to prevent herself from really getting fat.


    She raised her bandage-swathed hands and waved it before Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi stopped her. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    Yan Huan obeyed. Suddenly, she got closer to Lu Yi and inspected his features¡ªthey weren¡¯t delicate, but manly and able to withstand scrutiny. Especially his nted eyes. They were dangerous when he narrowed them and icy when he opened them. He had a long nose and pretty lips that were naturally upwards-curving, but somehow still made him look unfriendly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± asked Lu Yi, putting the bowl aside and sitting down before Yan Huan.


    ¡°You resemble your father,¡± said Yan Huan, tapping at her chin ponderously. ¡°A spitting image, even.¡± Yan Huan had felt that in her previous life too. They looked eerily simr, whether it was the shape of their face, their brows, or their eyes. Of course, Lu Jin was more on the wilder side and Lu Yi was more resilient against scrutiny. He had good skin, unlike the coarse and ckhead-ridden skin of other men. His bronze skin gave off the fragrance of malt.


    Mhm. The smell of grains. She bumped her forehead against Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Unsurprisingly, since he is my father and all,¡± chuckled Lu Yi as he rubbed her mussy hair. It was longer now. Might as well keep it.

 Chapter 417 - Apparently He Was Just Like Worthless Freebies

    <h4>Chapter 417: Apparently He Was Just Like Worthless Freebies</h4>


    ¡°But...¡± Yan Huan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice, your father and your grandfather do not look alike, neither do you look like him. Say, could it be that your father was picked up from a dumpster?¡±


    Lu Yi quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She truly felt that it was really strange; it couldn¡¯t be that he was actually adopted?


    What is she doing, thinking about nonsense all the time. Lu Yi pulled his hand away to let her sit up straight.


    But Yan Huan could not help feeling suspicious. She leaned her chin against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look at how nice your grandfather treated that Miao. You were almost killed by that Miao, yet he did not care. In addition, heshed out at you twice because of that Miao, you were wounded and bruised; don¡¯t tell me that his beatings and scoldings were out of love. No one loves their grandson in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Say, could it be that that Miao is an illegitimate child of your grandfather with someone else, and your father was just like worthless freebies to him, unwanted and unneeded because he wasn¡¯t his own child?¡±


    As Lu Yi wanted to speak, the door outside opened.


    Yan Huan immediately covered her mouth with her hands. Just great, how awkward.


    Outside stood Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, who felt way more awkward than her.


    Ye Shuyun nced at her husband, ¡°See, what I said was reasonable. Everyone thought so.¡±


    Lu Jin was showing a long face.


    He thought to himself: it can¡¯t be true that he was adopted?


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you are here.¡± Lu Yi stood up, his injuries were recovering well. Such insane ability to heal was certainly a rare sight: young, thick-skinned and resistant to beatings.


    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Yan Huan also pretended to be well-behaved.


    ¡°I came to see the two of you. I have brought some food as well.¡±


    Ye Shuyun quickly let herself in. She proceeded to put the food she brought on the table.


    ¡°Nice timing,¡± Lu Yi said with the intention of giving her face, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± With that, he was already picking up the lunch box on the table. As he opened it, it was filled with meat and vegetable dishes prepared by the Lu family¡¯s nanny. Every dish was freshly made, separated and still warm.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and quietly touched her stomach. She felt that by the time she recovered, she would have gained several pounds of weight for sure.


    Lu Yi took the chopsticks, filled a bowl with rice, then sat down and ate with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was injured in her right hand, of course, she was no lefty. She could only hold a spoon in her left hand and could not use chopsticks.


    Lu Yi fed her a meatball.


    Honestly, Yan Huan did not feel like eating. She did not want to eat meat, she wanted to eat vegetables, she wanted to eat vegetarian food.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s poison, eat.¡±


    Lu Yi put the chopsticks by her mouth, Yan Huan had no choice but to take a bite. Her eyes darted around in surprise, it was rather delicious.


    She chewed a few times and swallowed it in a few bites.


    Lu Yi saw that she liked it and fed her another one. Obviously he also remembered it as the dish she liked. It seems that while she did not like eating meat, she liked these red-braised meatballs made by the Lu family¡¯s nanny.


    Yan Huan ate another one, and upon seeing that the Lu Jin couple was still standing by the door, she almost choked on her own food.


    Ye Shuyun rushed to pour a ss of water, before bringing it to Yan Huan, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat slowly? If you like it, I will ask the nanny at home to make it for you again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Yan Huan took the cup and had a sip of water.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She just remembered something, something that she had almost forgotten.


    ¡°Mom, the day after tomorrow is the premiere of Hello Uncle, the second movie of The Uncle and The Flower. Would you like to go?¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She knew that there would be many artists attending the movie premiere.


    ¡°Can I go?¡± She really wanted to go.


    ¡°Why yes, I¡¯ll get you some tickets.¡± Yan Huan nodded, it was entirely possible for her to get a few tickets.


    ¡°May I request for a few more tickets?¡± Ye Shuyun recalled about her close friends. Some tickets could not be bought with money, because they were all determined by the organizer.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Yan Huan replied without any hint of reluctance in her voice.


    ¡°Would it be a little far-fetched?¡± Ye Shuyun was afraid of adding unnecessary burdens for her daughter-inw.


    ¡°No worries, Mom.¡± Lu Yi again fed Yan Huan with a steamed bun. Let her eat, he himself was not hungry. Huanhuan was the main investor of Hello, Uncle!, so she would definitely attend.


    That¡¯s good. As soon as Ye Shuyun heard that she would be able to get tickets to the live event, she could no longer sit still. Impatiently, she grabbed Lu Jin and left.


    Lu Jin was rather confused about the situation. ¡°Why are we leaving so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± Ye Shuyun gave Lu Jin a quick pinch. ¡°The young people are here to be lovey-dovey. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lu Jin understood, in fact, he had long wanted to leave. Just that, right now he felt sort of wronged, ¡°You know, when you were young, why didn¡¯t you treat me nicer?¡±


    ¡°Well, you never fed me any meatballs, have you?¡± Ye Shuyun retorted.


    ¡°I fed you bones,¡± Lu Jin was dissatisfied with her argument.


    ¡°Luckily the bone that you fed me did not choke me to death, we still had to visit the hospital to get it out,¡± Ye Shuyun raised her voice and Lu Jin dared not speak anymore.


    ¡°Have one more,¡± Lu Yi picked up more meatballs for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan liked it especially. She lowered her head and ate the meatball.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get nanny to make some for you again.¡± Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan enjoyed her meal, and she was more satisfied eating than he was.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to have an entire te tomorrow.¡± She ate contentedly. Her eyes were beaming. At the moment, she was cute and behaved, just like an obedient child. To be honest, sometimes Lu Yi gets a headache just by dealing with her stubborn nature, he wished he could knock some sense into her.


    Yan Huan took out her phone from Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and dialed Luo Lin¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Luo Lin, help me get 10 tickets.¡±


    Luo Lin agreed from the other side, delivering the promised tickets over first thing in the following day. Now, even Yi Ling was going to be Mrs. Lei. Although she did not be a gold rank manager, it was far from a bad thing to be Mrs. Lei. To be able to find someone who loved her was much better than any gold or silver ranking. This was winning in life.


    Therefore, Luo Lin was now the full-time celebrity manager of Yan Huan.


    ¡°How is your hand?¡± Seeing Yan Huan¡¯s hand which was wrapped up like a fat dumpling gave Luo Lin a headache. ¡°I¡¯ve postponed a few of your advertisement shoots. We¡¯ll discuss about it when that paw of yours heals.¡± Nevertheless, her injury must not leave too many scars. After all, people wanted a perfect Yan Huan, not Yan Huan with a ruined hand. It was not difficult to pick up the grumbling tone in her voice. As an actress, how could she get her fans to love her if she did not cherish her own body in the first ce?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yan Huan raised her fingers. It was agonizing everytime she moved, but it was still bearable for her.


    ¡°My bones weren¡¯t injured, so don¡¯t worry, I will not be treated as a cripple.¡±


    Luo Lin really wanted to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Remember to hide that paw of yours during the premiere of Hello, Uncle!¡±

 Chapter 418 - Are You Really Not Adopted

    <h4>Chapter 418: Are You Really Not Adopted</h4>


    ¡°I know. Not as if I want anyone to see me in this miserable state,¡± said Yan Huan, putting her hand around her stered hand and gave it a squeeze. She passed the tickets to Lu Yi. ¡°Here, give this to Mom and let her pass it to her friends.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lu Yi, putting them into his pocket. He knew that Ye Shuyun had been longing for these. Despite her and Mama Lei¡¯s age, they weren¡¯t any less a diehard fan than youngsters.


    The word of her being invited to the g premiere spread fast among her friends, gaining her much admiration and attention. Wives of director generals and ministers began paying them frequent visits.


    The mingling of the women had inadvertently solved many problems for Lu Jin. Men can rule the world, but women decide whether they seed at it.


    For some men, their wife¡¯s nagging and goading in bed is scarier than their whole lives battling at the frontlines.


    Some of the things that were giving Lu Jin a headache just ended up...


    Solved.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t get why.


    Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to fall asleep before returning home. Luo Lin was present, so he was not worried about leaving. If Yan Huan was alone, he wouldn¡¯t have left.


    Yan Huan¡¯s injury was only at her hand, but she had always been rather frail and lethargic. She was too weak whenpared to Lu Yi who had monstrous regenerative abilities.


    Lu Yi drove home with the small pile of tickets.


    Taking them from his hands, Ye Shuyun counted them carefully, then began making calls.


    ¡°Xiao Xiang, it¡¯s Shuyun. I got the tickets you asked for. No, no, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s my pleasure! I¡¯ll have my driver send them over in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°Yu Ping, it¡¯s Shuyun. The tickets are here. There¡¯s no need for thank you, we are good friends! I had asked for your help the other day too, so please don¡¯t be a stranger now!¡±


    ¡°Zi Jun, I have gotten the tickets. I¡¯ll have my driver send them to you. See you there! Oh no, you don¡¯t have to thank me! We are friends!¡±


    Ye Shuyun made one call after the other, arranging for every ticket to be sent to their doorstep.


    She didn¡¯t send those tickets to just anyone either; they were all wives of rich and powerful men. A g premiere ticket wasn¡¯t something extraordinary, but the prospect of seeing international stars excited them. Every woman had their own idols after all. Plus, the actors attending this time were among their favorites. Being able to see them face to face was a weed offer, especially since they couldn¡¯t openly show their affection to their idols due to their statuses.


    Statuses, gender, age, none of them mattered when ites to being a hardcore fan.


    Lu Jin looked away. There wasn¡¯t any room for interjection when the wives were talking. Frankly, he had wanted to tag along too, but that didn¡¯t seem to be part of her n.


    Lu Yi walked into the room and sat down before Lu Jin. He stared at his father¡¯s face¡ªthat was how he would look like in ten years. He resembled him since young, and even more so when he grew up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi put the newspaper aside. ¡°Got something to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Lu Yi. ¡°Dad, were you really adopted?¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s eyes twitched. Was he adopted? From the adoption home? Or from the streets even? Why were they all asking him these?


    Otherwise, why would Lu Sr. beat and cripple his grandson for the Miao girl?


    The surname Miao was like a prick in Lu Jin¡¯s heart. Every mention of it stung. Even Lu Yi himself began questioning his antecedents.


    If thete Mrs. Lu is still alive, would the old man have held back? Mrs. Lu adored Lu Yi and would have let any of his mistakes slide. If she were to know about what Lu Sr. did to her grandson, she would cry herself blind. Her eyes weren¡¯t good to begin with. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. The word ¡®adopted¡¯ was starting to hit too close to home.


    On the other side, Ye Shuyun was on a call with Mama Lei. The call almoststed through the entire night due to their excitement.


    Yi Ling, experienced with the route, drove them to the g premiere hall. When they stepped inside, their eyes went straight. There were many stars indeed. Zhou Zizhe and Yan Huan had many friends in the acting sphere, and even more came for Fang Ying, who had always been well-liked.


    Yan Huan wore a cocktail dress that reached her ankles. Her hair had grown longer, her features still delicate and her figure slender. She had perfectly hidden her wounded hand inside her clothes. However, she only made a brief appearance in order to not steal the main lead¡¯s thunder.


    She wasn¡¯t the main lead after all. She had set records at the box office, and her role as Qinghua had been well-received the year before, but that era had already ended.


    The acting sphere needed new blood and fresh themes. That meant more new and rising stars. However, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t afraid of being pushed down; her era has not yete.


    Seeing stars who they only saw on TV made Ye Shuyun and Mama Lei like excited young girls.


    Yi Ling had interacted with many stars during her days as Yan Huan¡¯s manager, so it didn¡¯t take her long to get her mother-inw and Ye Shuyun two heavyweight signatures.


    They were so pleased that they kept holding on to it.


    This was definitely the best birthday present they received this year.


    Soon, the g premieremenced. Everyone watched the screen intently, anticipating and wondering if they were about to witness another miracle. The Uncle And The Flower had set the bar extremely high in the previous year; a 2D film getting 20 billion at the box office was unthinkable.


    They wanted to know if they could see such an extraordinary number again.

 Chapter 419 - Bastard Son

    <h4>Chapter 419: Bastard Son</h4>


    However, everyone actually felt it was a pity that the second series did not star Yan Huan. They heard that it was because Yan Huan¡¯s schedule couldn¡¯t be adjusted so she had to pass on the movie, hence, there wasn¡¯t much news about her this year. However, her poprity did not deteriorate, especially after she shot the dashing set of photos for the Mujin Flower Magazine.


    Her poprity was soaring.


    Last year, she was crowned the Best Actress of the Year through her movie, The Uncle and the Flower. If she continued to work hard and were to release another promising piece this year, her status as the diva in the entertainment industry would almost be impregnable.


    Yan Huan was a very diligent actress. She appeared at the right ce, with the right timing and as the right person. While her personal information showed that she was an orphan and had no parents, she didn¡¯t have any blot in the past. No one knew who was supporting her from behind the scenes. However, she was indeed an exceptional figure in the industry. She came to be known as the ¡°elixir for the box office¡± as she never epted offers from lousy films. Any film that she was involved in, whether television series or movies would be a box office hit, which was why every producer and director wanted her so badly. Despite that, she rarely acted in any films in the past year.


    It was a pity for a lot of people. If she was willing, many producers would havee to her with high remuneration so that she would act in their films.


    Hello, Uncle! was simr to the previous The Uncle and The Flower movie, but this time, it wasn¡¯t merely a cheap film. It was obvious that this film was more heavily investedpared to the previous one, as it was more than a level up on both the visual effects and costumes in this film.


    The entire film was humorous and the performances of the actors and actresses were promising too. Unquestionably, there were also scenes that made the viewers emotional. An unspeakable emotion radiated within the viewers after watching the movie, as if it triggered a sense of self-reflection on what were the things that they have done, what were they living for and the purpose of their existence.


    This was definitely a movie that was worth rewatching more than once.


    After the premiere, without any exaggeration, this movie was highly acknowledged by all the viewers. In fact, the level of satisfaction was great too.


    ¡°It would have been even better if Yan Huan starred in it,¡± Madam Lei said softly to Ye Shuyun, ¡°Her status in the industry could have made it even more attractive.¡±


    ¡°You know that she was enlisted at that time.¡± Ye Shuyun had also thought that it would be better if Yan Huan starred in the film, but she still supported Yan Huan¡¯s decision to be enlisted, because she would stand out more among the pool of actresses by having the experience of being in the army. The Ye family was a military and administrative household, she grew up with soldiers since she was little, so there was something within her that made her feel naturally connected to the army.


    Thus, even if Yan Huan stopped filming movies and became a soldier, she would absolutely support her too.


    Humankind requires time to reflect on themselves, to discover their ws and be calmer. They would then be able to produce works that are more soulful too.


    On the first day of Chinese New Year, Hello, Uncle premiered and Yan Huan was absent. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about it but she wanted to spend time with her family. This was the first Chinese New Year that she, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin spent together, whereas for Old Master Lu, no one mentioned a single word about him.


    Yan Huan knew better than anyone else that Old Master Lu would still live for a very long time. He wouldn¡¯t be angered to death so easily. Even in his previous life, he was still living after the death of Yan Huan, he was still as strong and sound,parable to a young man. It would most likely be the same in his current life too.


    This is for mom. Yan Huan took out the presents that she bought. She gifted Ye Shuyun a set of jade essories. Ye Shuyun had always loved jade, so everything she wore were made of jade. As the belief goes, humans would nurture the jade by wearing it, while the jade worn would heal its wearer.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Shu Yun epted the gift swiftly. Sigh, it is indeed better to have a daughter. Look at her own son who never thought about expressing his gratitude to his parents who raised him; they would have appreciated it even if he gave them a chicken feather. If they save it up for years, they could even turn it into a feather duster.


    But he never gave them any.


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that it is not the gift that counts but the thought behind it?


    This bastard son.


    ¡°Father, this is for you.¡±


    Yan Huan gave Lu Jin another present that she bought.


    This was the first time that Lu Jin received a gift, he was so awkward that he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands.


    He quickly received it. Weighing it in his hands, he felt that it was rather hefty, so he was very tempted to unbox his gift, but he endured the temptation due to the presence of the two kids.


    Yan Huan also received two red packets from them, happily keeping them in her pocket before she turned around and stared at Lu Yi. Lu Yi took out a red packet as well.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Yan Huan epted it quickly and stuffed it into her pocket like it was extremely precious. She gave her pocket a little pat.


    Truthfully, everybody knew that she wasn¡¯t short of money for spending. She just enjoyed receiving red packets, a lot of them.


    ¡°Will you be going to grandpa¡¯s tonight?¡± Lu Yi asked Lu Jin, ¡°If you are going, I can go too, but Huanhuan will not go.¡± Lu Yi was not going to let Old Master Lu vent his spite upon Yan Huan by saying nasty words to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s face turned dark right away.


    ¡°Go by yourselves if you wish to.¡±


    After nearly beating her son to death more than once, plus the previous road ident, she still med it all on Old Master Lu. If he didn¡¯t ask Lu Yi to escort that Miao, he wouldn¡¯t have met with the ident. It was all because of Old Master Lu¡¯s senility. She had yet to cool off, and it made her worry that all these pent-up resentment would make her sick, worse still during Chinese New Year.


    Until now, Lu Yi never revealed to the public, including his parents and rtives that the ident was caused by Miao Xinyuan, that it was Miao Xinyuan who drove that day, or Ye Shuyun might really risk everything against Lu Jin just to move back to her parents¡¯ home with her son and daughter-inw.


    There was nothing that Lu Jin could say. In fact, he himself didn¡¯t want to go as well, but he had no choice as Old Master Lu was his father. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t his father, just like what Ye Shuyun said, and he was picked up from the dumpster, and Miao was the real child of the Old Master.


    Ye Shuyun only took out her gift from Yan Huan after Lu Yi and Yan Huan returned home. She opened it, revealing a set of jade jewelry which included a ne, earrings and a ring, nothing less.


    She was someone who understood the value of those jewelry and she knew quite a bit about jades. Due to her liking of jades, she had done some research so she knew at one nce, that these jades were ssy jadeite, ssified as the best type of jade. Most importantly, their colors were unified, which meant that they were definitely imperial jade.


    She loved them so much that she took them out hurriedly, before putting them on and ogled smugly at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    ¡°Shuyun, Shuyun...¡± Lu Jin flung open the door with a loud bang. He had some kind of scroll in his hand, ¡°Look, it¡¯s by Yan Zhenqing, it is Yan Zhenqing¡¯s calligraphy, an antique, a national treasure!¡±

 Chapter 420 - She’ll Recover In Time

    <h4>Chapter 420: She¡¯ll Recover In Time</h4>


    Lu Jin had always been a disciplined and solemn man who donned an iron mask in the army. It was extremely rare for him to get carried away like now. He was too excited.


    He had admired Yan Zhenqing since young and studied his way of calligraphy. Yan Zhenqing wasn¡¯t a prolific calligrapher, so every one of his work was considered a national treasure. Most of the ones that were found were stored in museums. It had always been Lu Jin¡¯s dream to get his hands on an authentic piece of his work, but he never did despite the Lu Family¡¯s authority.


    And now he received one from Yan Huan as a New Year gift! He didn¡¯t actually try to guess what it was, so it came as an absolute shock when he unwrapped it.


    Ye Shuyun turned around, a set of jade jewelry glistening at her neck. The mellow light entuated her pretty skin, and the jade earrings at her ears jingled softly as she moved. It bestowed Ye Shuyun an air of gentle beauty.


    Ye Shuyun had taken good care of her looks, and despite her putting on a little weight in the years, she still had the aura of a matured beauty¡ªsomething that couldn¡¯t be found in younger girls.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Ye Shuyun turned away shyly when she saw Lu Jin¡¯s eyes. It was as though they had gone back in time, back to the first time Lu Jinid eyes on her and gawked. After that encounter, he went through great lengths to seek her hand in marriage. Or rather, he carried her back.


    Lu Jin put his hand to his lips and coughed softly. ¡°I remembered the days when we were young. You were so beautiful then.¡±


    There was a good mood between them, one that has been absent for a long time. Not much passion remain between old couples, but at this moment, he seemed to have found some remnants of it. A gentle beauty adorning soft jade, what else is there to ask for?


    Their youthful days were gone, but at this moment they were back to the day they just met. The time when he was young and she was beautiful. The time when they fell in love at first sight.


    Boom! A firework bloomed in the sky as the splendor painted the dark night sky in shades of a rainbow.


    The sound of firecrackers has dwindled through the years, and so has the festive mood of New Year¡¯s Day, but it¡¯s still one of the most important festivals for Chinese.


    There was the song that goes:


    ¡°You may be rich, and you may be poor, but when New Yeares, you¡¯ll be home for sure.¡±


    People work hard all year just for these few days of reunion.


    ¡°Dumpling¡¯s ready!¡± said Yan Huan as she came out of the kitchen with two tes of dumplings. She set them on the table. The dumplings were filled with Lu Yi¡¯s favorite prawn filling. Nothing beats dumplings on New Year¡¯s Day after all. They weren¡¯t very hungry, but that wouldn¡¯t stop them from eating a te of prawn dumplings.


    Wielding chopsticks, Lu Yi picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. It was a little hot, but the taste was familiar and delicious.


    He picked up another, cooled it with his breath, and held it to Yan Huan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Eat one.¡±


    Yan Huan took a bite.


    ¡°Who made these tasty dumplings? What delicacy!¡±


    ¡°Shameless,¡± Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°Who brags like that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s tasty?¡± asked Yan Huan, finishing her half-bit dumpling. ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll eat them all myself.¡± She tried to take one from Lu Yi¡¯s tes, but Lu Yi¡¯s chopsticks tapped her lightly on her left hand.


    Lu Yi ate silently without offering Yan Huan any. He knew that she couldn¡¯t even finish her own te anyway.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Yan Huan was full after eating just a few and offered the rest to him.


    Lu Yi happily epted all of them.


    ¡°We are heading to our grandfather¡¯s ce tomorrow. Are you alright with that?¡± Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan closer, offering his legs as a seat, so that he could look right into her eyes.


    Yan Huan pondered, then tapped her indexes together.


    ¡°The bride has to meet the parents-inw eventually.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch the movie you invested in?¡± asked Lu Yi, amused by her seriousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°It definitely won¡¯t lose us any money anyway.¡±


    ¡°You are that confident?¡± asked Lu Yi, a little surprised at where she got her confidence from. His little woman¡¯s delicate features were warm and gentle, as opposed to the usual coolness and aloofness.


    Yan Huan used to think of him as a dense log, but now she realized he was as warm and caring as a man can get.


    Yan Huan rubbed her face against his neck like a kitten.


    ¡°Of course! I have irvoyance. I know many other things too. Do you want to hear about them?¡±


    Lu Yi pushed her medium-length hair behind her ears. ¡°No, it¡¯s better not to know.¡±


    Destiny was a funny thing. He did not believe in supernatural forces, but he wouldn¡¯t take any risks that might harm Yan Huan.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Yan Huan sniffed melodramatically. She actually wanted to tell him about the hidden dangers of the Lu Family. In her previous life, she got married to the Lu Family at the age of 23, and there she saw the shameless schemes of Lu Qin and his mother.


    She had stayed away from Lu Qin this life, but she was still part of the Lu Family.


    But she will protect Lu Yi and his parents. That she swore.


    Lu Yi caressed her hair softly like she was a kitten. Another fireworks bloomed in the sky. Lu Yi looked up as the fireworks fading away in his eyes.


    No one saw his sorrows.


    No one saw the pain he had hid away.


    No one saw the secret that brings him endless misery.


    However, the gentle look never left his eyes when he looked at Yan Huan. In the earlier half of his life, he lived like a Sadhu monk.


    But now, he had her.


    Lu Yi was up at the crack of dawn, when Yan Huan was still sound asleep. Her pale face had the faint fragrance and whiteness of milk.


    He sat down and put hisrge hands around her anemic-looking face. She¡¯ll recover in time, though he wasn¡¯t sure how long it would take.


    He rose. Paying a New Year visit to Lu Sr. was the custom of the Lu Family, a custom that was upheld by all of them¡ªincluding Lu Jin¡¯s family and Lu Qin.


    Lu Yi first drove home to fetch his parents. He was utterly surprised to see Ye Shuyun behind Lu Jin.


    ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯ting along, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 421 - Let Them Go

    <h4>Chapter 421: Let Them Go</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either, but I don¡¯t want to be told that everyone in my family doesn¡¯t understand the rules.¡± Ye Shuyun wore a set of jewelry given to her by Yan Huan, dressed in a fitted cheongsam, which expressed her noble and elegant temperament. Her movements also fully disyed her grace and nobility.


    A woman of the Ye family must be above others.


    She could not say it, but she did not want to make it difficult for Lu Jin and his son. At least, she had to give Lu Jin some face. She was in a good mood today, and she felt much younger as if she has been moistened.


    Lu Jin pinched her hand andughed at her. The feelings between husband and wife was naturally difficult for others to understand.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and let his parents in. They did not say anything about Yan Huan. Before Old Master Lu approves of her, Lu Yi do not intend to let Yan Huan appear in front of him.


    Yan Huan was his weaknesses, his scales which cannot be moved and touched by others.


    She was also his flesh and blood, and it hurt him when somebody touched her.


    Of course, it was impossible for someone else to say, ¡°Lu Jin, were you picked up from a garbage can by your mom?¡± In such a bad atmosphere, no one could say that.


    Of course, whether if he were picked up or not, Lu Yi could only say that they let their imagination run a little too wild.


    The car then stopped, another car had been parked at the gate. It was Lu Qin¡¯s.


    It was his new car, a sports car worth millions. It seemed that Lu Qin was not doing well in the showbiz right now. However, he wouldn¡¯t save on keeping appearances. Of course, the Lu family will send him and his mother living expenses throughout the year. If used in the right way, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking for their lifetime. Of course, the premise was to use it correctly. But Lu Qin was wild and ambitious at heart. The ¡®meager¡¯ sum could not support his rich dreams.


    No one knew what he would do to make up for the shortage in his funds.


    Lu Yi always knew Lu Qin¡¯s ambition. Lu Qin was not content with the status quo. However, the size of his ambition was his own business, and not his family¡¯s responsibility. Otherwise, Lu Yi would surely pinch him to death.


    Inside, Old Master Lu was dressed in a red Tang costume. His clothes were nice, but he looked angry, and his wide stare was locked toward the outside.


    ¡°Big brother and sister-inw won¡¯t be absent, will they?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue deliberately spoke in a low voice, but the people who should hear it all heard it, ¡°People who want to be poor will be poor.¡±


    It¡¯ll be best if they didn¡¯te, but she has inquired about it. The big brother¡¯s family has fallen out with the old man. They have not been here for nearly half a month, and she also heard that the old man hit Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi, oh, isn¡¯t he the most special existence in the Lu family, the eldest son and grandson of the Lu family, the excellent one that none couldpare with?


    How excellent was he that he was beat by the old master? Why wouldn¡¯t he die? Then Lu Qin would be left, and all of the Lu family will be Lu Qin¡¯s.


    While she was still delighting in her imagination, she heard the door open outside, Lu Jin came in with his wife and son, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned green in an instant. The gnashing of teeth almost twisted her whole face.


    Lu Jin was tall and powerful. He was over fifty years old. He was in his prime and he is a general. Ye Shuyun was several years older than Qin Xiaoyue, but she looked a lot younger, especially when she wore a set of jade ornaments around her neck.


    What a partial old man! Qin Xiaoyue sneered in her heart.


    Such valuable jewellery was given to the big brother¡¯s family. Is it because the big brother crawled out of the olddy¡¯s womb instead of being born in a concubine¡¯s house?


    Lu Yi was a grandson, but Lu Qin was not.


    Ye Shuyun was a daughter-inw, and Qin Xiaoyue was barely family.


    All the good things are for the big wife¡¯s family, but the second wife¡¯s house was now left with an orphan and a widow. If Lu Jing was still alive, would they still live like this? Regardless, Old Master Lu gave a mediocre name to his son. Lu Jin was at least decent. But what was Lu Jing, was it derived from Lu Jin¡¯s name?


    Jing, the character meaning ¡°well¡± in chinese is made up of two horizontal and two vertical lines.


    Second wife, second in line.


    Of course, her husband died too early.


    Lu Jin¡¯s family¡¯s glow showed how ordinary Lu Qin and his mother was. The one on a pedestal may not feel much, but the one below would. It was the kind of envy and jealousy that bit into the bone.


    Lu Jin walked in, when he was about to speak, Old Master Lu gave out a chilling hmph.


    ¡°Why are you even here? I thought your family is doing very well? Stop bothering this old man? Get out of here, I don¡¯t want to see your family,¡± He pped the table hard, and his eyes was obviously full of disgust.


    Before Ye Shuyun could say anything, Lu Jin took her hand and shook his head.


    ¡°Get out of here, get out of here NOW!¡± Old Master Lu immediately picked up the cup on the table and threw it at them. It was his favorite set of Qing Dynasty bone china cups. There were not many cups to begin with, and he had already broken two so far. Seems like the rest of the cups won¡¯t survive for too long. A set like this was very rare. There was no saving when a cup or two was lost, and no one would use an iplete set.


    Like how a chipped ssy vase may still be used, but it was still a pain to look at everyday. A broken cup can also be used, but it might cut your mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Jin grasped Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand, and the green veins on his forehead kept twitching.


    Lu Yi looked at Old Master Lu and saw that there was not much emotion in his eyes. No resentment, no hatred. Nothing. Just like a dry well void of emotional fluctuations.


    Lu Jin came to the door and suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Dad, do you know what people are saying about you?¡±


    Old Master Lu held another cup in his hand and the muscles on his face twitched. When he was young, he was rebellious. When he turned old, he was the same. Time did not give him patience and kindness, but it gave him more and more arrogance and violence.


    Lu Jin did not wait for Old Master Lu to answer, because he knew that he was listening, and that was enough.


    ¡°Dad, the people outside say that Miao family is your own son and I...¡± He paused, ¡°I was picked up by you from the garbage can. You can freely scold my son about everything. You can decide everything for him, his marriage, his life, his whole life.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Box Office

    <h4>Chapter 422: Box Office</h4>


    ¡°Piece of shit!¡± shouted Lu Sr., his face was flushed with anger. The green veins on his forehead twitched violently as he flung a cup at the door.


    ¡°Scram! Right now!¡± he pointed a quivering finger at the door. ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see you again, Lu Jin, whether it¡¯s you or your damn son! Scram! Get out!¡±


    Lu Jin paused, then opened the door and left without looking back.


    Clearly, it was time to make themselves scarce. If he hated them that much, so be it. Lu Qin and his family can apany him for the New Year.


    Inside the house, Lu Sr. was still fuming. He was so mad that his lungs felt like they were about to burst apart. He wondered why he gave birth to such a son. Just to make him mad? To disobey him? If he knew things would turn out this way, he might as well finish him off on a wall. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this.


    Qin Xiaoyue smiled, unable to repress her schadenfreude.


    Leaning against the wall, Lu Qin tapped lightly at the wall. His nted eyes looked malicious. Perhaps it was the light or the angle.


    Lu Jin said nothing as he walked to the car. When he got inside, he held Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands in his apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got you into this.¡±


    ¡°We are a couple, and getting scolded together is what couples do. However, it seems like Dad won¡¯t be calming down in a while,¡± sighed Ye Shuyun. She wasn¡¯t a harsh woman, and Lu Sr. was Lu Jin¡¯s father after all. They have joked about Lu Jin being adopted, but in truth, no one had ever doubted Lu Jin¡¯s birth. Lu Sr. had been unjust, but he was getting old. It¡¯s not like they can abandon him.


    Chinese valued the fidelity, and she wouldn¡¯t want anyone pointing at her and calling her an awful daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t bear that shame. The Ye Family couldn¡¯t bear that shame.


    ¡°Let him figure things out himself,¡± said Lu Jin, reluctant to dwell on the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to the army after New Year. Don¡¯t visit him when I¡¯m not around, unless you want another scolding.¡±


    He had been rather vexed from all the talk about him being adopted.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Ye Shuyun. She wasn¡¯t nning on doing that either. The old man was getting grumpier by the day, and she wasn¡¯t going to take the risk of incurring his wrath.


    As Lu Yi drove back to his parents¡¯ ce, a gaudy sports car that cost hundreds of thousands tailed them from a distance, as though the driver was trying to send a message. What was he unting? His status?


    Yet there are some innate qualities that such people could never hope to acquire.


    When Lu Yi got back, Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa with Little Bean, with its usualnguidness, on herp. The fat cat was nearly 6 kg now, a huge creature with a massive head. Still, it was very cute and well-liked by everyone in the family.


    Little Bean loved Yan Huan the most and was most affectionate with her. Might be because Yan Huan was the one who adopted it. Anyway, she was more affectionate with Yan Huan than with anyone else.


    Aptop rested on Yan Huan¡¯s legs as she flipped through it, so caught up in her thoughts she didn¡¯t notice Lu Yiing back.


    Lu Yi walked to her on light feet and bent over. She was looking at Hello, Uncle¡¯s real-time box office ie. She said she didn¡¯t care, but she did care deep down.


    Seems like it¡¯s doing well, thought Lu Yi. He sat down and took theptop from herps and tapped rapidly. He was an expert atputers, a top student in mathematics and had good reasoning abilities. He would have been an excellent software engineer if he hadn¡¯t been a prosecutor.


    Box office ie for the first screening¡ªA billion.


    Pretty good indeed, thought Lu Yi. The box office ie had been on the rise since the first day of the New Year. It wasn¡¯t even two yet. It was mostly screened during golden hours, so it was safe to expect another billion by the end of the day¡ªif it was well-received.


    But that shouldn¡¯t be a worry. Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have invested otherwise.


    Yan Huan was overjoyed too. Even though she was expecting good results, she never expected it to be this good. She wasn¡¯t greedy either¡ªshe just needed enough money to keep the Su Family wary about scheming anything.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby,¡± Yan Huan pecked Lu Yi on the face. She was feeling a little smug from the excellent results from the box office.


    ¡°For what? I never helped with anything,¡± said Lu Yi, feeling a little guilty since he didn¡¯t y any part in the whole thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Yan Huan hugged his elbow tightly. ¡°If not for your protection from behind the shadows, I might have already been forced out of the acting sphere. You yed a part in my sess.¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and stroked her head gently. ¡°I told you I will protect you until the day I can¡¯t.¡±


    And that would be the day he dies.


    His words made Yan Huan a little sad. She knew he was being serious, because that¡¯s exactly what he had done in her previous life. He protected her until the day he couldn¡¯t¡ªbecause she died.


    She quickly rose, afraid that Lu Yi might notice her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the dumplings. I made them for you today,¡± she said as she dashed to the kitchen. She made certain he didn¡¯t see the streams of tears that rolled off her cheeks.


    No, she thought as she wiped her tears. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t. Things are going well now. No one will bully me, hurt me, or try to kill me again.


    She shut her eyes and drew a deep breath. She then took out the dumplings from the fridge and turned on the gas to heat them up. Lu Yi loved the dumplings she made, and would eat tworge bowls of them at one serving.


    Soon, the Sycee-like dumplings were out of the pot.


    When Yan Huan brought the dumplings over, Lu Yi was still looking at theptop screen. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what he was looking at, but his fingers were moving so quickly that she thought she was seeing afterimages.


    Yan Huan felt a little envious. Theparison made her realize how terribly slow she was at typing.


    Still, she had a capable husband, and that made her feel proud.


    She set the dumplings on the table. Lu Yi put down the mouse, stood up, then dipped his head and kissed her on the face. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands. Don¡¯t dig in without me.¡±


    A man¡¯s love for a moment starts from the moment he cherishes her.


    Love is some parts desire and some parts cherish.

 Chapter 423 - New Year Visit

    <h4>Chapter 423: New Year Visit</h4>


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan agreed. She sat down, ced the dumplings on the table and grabbed theptop which was showing the box office prediction for ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± But could this be predicted?


    Perhaps so, it may be calcted based on the arrangements of the film and the attendance. She was bad at maths so she couldn¡¯t handle this, but Lu Yi could. Oh yes, she wanted to know about the current box office record of Su Muran¡¯s New Year film at this time.


    Su Muran took the main role again. It was aedy film. Hmm, she changed her style from ice cold toedic.


    Lu Yi washed his hands and saw Yan Huan daydreaming in front of herputer when he walked out.


    He poked her face with a chopstick.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Yan Huan snapped out from her trance.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Lu Yi dangled a dumpling in front of Yan Huan with his chopsticks. She lowered her head and swallowed it. She felt like she was turning into a baby under Lu Yi¡¯s care.


    Now Lu Yi even started to feed her.


    No one knew when this started, it happened imperceptibly. They got used to it, liked it and loved it.


    ¡°One more.¡± Lu Yi stood up with his bowl and squatted down next to Yan Huan, trying to feed her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± Yan Huan ate another dumpling but she felt that she has overeaten after a while. How could he feed her this way even though she couldn¡¯t use her hands. She was an actress, who would invite her to star in a film if she became as chubby as a pig?


    ¡°I want to eat by myself.¡± Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even move her mouth, how could she eat everything when he stuffed all of it into her at once.


    ¡°Eat properly.¡± Lu Yi sighed. Since she wouldn¡¯t have her meals properly, he had no other way but to feed her. This was the only way she would eat more, or else her appetite would be smaller than Little Bean¡¯s.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat much in the first ce, are you rearing a pig?¡± Yan Huan looked upset, ¡°How could you feed me like this?¡±


    Lu Yi was silent, but he still stuffed a te of dumplings into Yan Huan¡¯s stomach while squatting. He was worried every time when they were having meals. He was always trying to figure out a way to make her eat more and gain more weight.


    She was way too thin, to the extent that she looked pitiful. He really had no idea what was wrong with women nowadays, each of them looked like a ghost from being underweight, he couldn¡¯t see the beauty out of it.


    But even if his Huanhuan was a ghost, she would still be a pretty ghost.


    Yan Huan rubbed her plump belly.


    She gave out a sigh.


    There was a type of hunger called your-husband-thought-that-you-are-hungry.


    Lu Yi only started to eat now. He took the mouse and asked, ¡°What do you want to watch?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Yan Huan rolled on the sofa as she rubbed her belly, ¡°The movie starring Su Muran.¡±


    Lu Yi clicked the mouse, and the box office for the movie starring Su Muran appeared on the screen.


    There were five New Year movies premiering simultaneously this year, which was a lot. The movie starring Su Muran was rankedst in terms of box office record and it was also obvious that it didn¡¯t have sufficient impact. It seemed like she will once again be the ¡°box office poison¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, what¡¯s her true identity?¡±


    Until now, Yan Huan still has no idea why Su Muran could still do whatever she wanted in the showbiz and there will still be a bunch of directors who were willing to let her star in their movie even when she was named ¡°the Poison God¡±.


    ¡°Her father¡¯s power is enough to influence the whole industry.¡± Lu Yi continued to nod as he was still clicking on the mouse. He didn¡¯t make it too clear, but it was enough.


    Solid background and thick thighs.


    If she wasn¡¯t someone that the Lu family and the Ye family protected, she would have been kicked out by Su Muran a long time ago. Even if she didn¡¯t leave the industry herself, Su Muran wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to survive for long.


    So, the personal feelings between some people were destined, just like some hatred and resentment.


    It¡¯s either me or you.


    This may be what¡¯s known as a fated enemy. Even if she wanted to avoid Su Muran, she would still be unable to avoid meeting Su Muran, and prevent the incident that would soon happen if she was still in the industry.


    As for ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±, even if it couldn¡¯t rank as the top among the other New Year films, it had utterly defeated Su Muran¡¯s movie.


    Yan Huan was not worried at all whether Su Muran¡¯sedy would make any wavester on, because it was impossible. The nickname ¡°box office poison¡± was a nickname created exactly for people like Su Muran.


    ¡°One more,¡± Lu Yi picked up a dumpling. Yan Huan was dazed, she quickly stood up, ran into her room and covered her head under the nket like she just saw a ghost...


    She¡¯s not eating it, no, absolutely not!


    Lu Yi took the dumpling back. Ah, you don¡¯t want it? He¡¯ll eat it himself then.


    He picked up the mouse again and observed the prediction curve of the New Year films¡¯ box office while eating. The Su family was trying to push Su Muran to the top now, but some people just couldn¡¯t achieve anything great no matter how much support they get, and Su Muran was one of them.


    On the second day of Chinese New Year, the members of the Lu family were going to visit the Ye¡¯s. This year was the best year for the Ye Family, constructions at the airport were going on swiftly and there¡¯s nothing for them to worry about with the billions worth of investments. All they had to do was to wait for the airport infrastructure to develop.


    The funds invested by the Lei¡¯s and the Lu¡¯s would be stocks in the airport. They would generate an incredibly hefty amount of bonus annually, and amongst everyone, the one person who was going to gain the most would be Lu Yi.


    The Ye family members were busy early in the morning as it was indeed a busy year for them. They have got a god granddaughter, and a god grandson-inw. So from now on, they could deal with the Lei family openly, along with forging an official kinship.


    Lu Yi got married too, although it was still a secretive one, but still, he got married.


    So Ye Jianguo was very happy this year that the house was suddenly full of visitors.


    Ye Jianguo was more easygoing, he liked the fact that his house was filled with people. Unlike Old Master Lu¡¯s grumpiness, although he rose from the people, joined the army, participated in the war, but what made him different from Old Master Lu was that he gotzy as he grew older, but Old Master Lu was still so grumpy.


    Everybody in the Ye family were busy sorting things out at the moment, Ye Xinyu came back from overseas too. This was requested by Old Master Ye, ¡°No matter where you are, the members of the Ye family must return to celebrate the New Year.¡±


    As soon as Ye Xinyu set foot on the grounds of the Ye family, it was likeing back to hell. All those beating and punching caused him to lose weight, but on the bright side, he became stronger and firmer when he lost weight. He seemed manlier and of course, he could take more beatings as his skin became thicker.


    ¡°There they are.¡± The nanny at home opened the door with a bright smile, ¡°Our granddaughter and grandson-inw are back.¡±

 Chapter 424 - From Idol To Cousin-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 424: From Idol To Cousin-In-Law</h4>


    The words made Yi Ling blush. She had be more feminine after the marriage. Pampered, too¡ªshe had put on weight.


    ¡°Uncle, grandpa,¡± they called.


    Ye Sr. gave them red packets with a big smile. His temper was getting better and better ever since his previous near-death encounter. Some things he couldn¡¯t work out before, suddenly made sense to him.


    The world belonged to the kids¡ªhis era was already over.


    Now, the only thing he hoped for was to live to the day to see his great-grandchild. However, Xinyu was not manly at all. Would there really be a girl who would want to marry a sissy like him?


    Ye Xinyu had the face of a beauty.


    ¡°But Grandpa, it¡¯s not my fault to be born like this! Mom gave this face to me, you can¡¯t possibly ask me to disfigure myself! Plus, I¡¯m a real man despite my effeminate appearance. I¡¯m no sissy! And I¡¯m only 20 this year,¡± he argued helplessly.


    Being beaten up was one thing, but enduring the contempt from his grandfather was another.


    He knew his Grandpa liked rough guys. Like the bearish Lei Qingyi, or the emotionless Lu Yi..


    He wasn¡¯t as tall as Lei Qingyi or agile as Lu Yi, but he had his own redeeming point¡ªhe had a pretty face. But what good is that?


    ¡°Oh cousin, you look as pretty as ever,¡± said Yi Ling. She was shocked every time she saw him. Apart from her Huanhuan, he was the prettiest...boy she had ever seen.


    It¡¯s a pity that he wasn¡¯t an actor.


    Ye Xinyu covered his face in embarrassment, then put a hand around his arm.


    ¡°Wait till you see this, Sis,¡± he said as he struck some poses. ¡°Look at how built I am! Look at these muscles!¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± nodded Yi Ling. ¡°It¡¯s like Barbie with King Kong¡¯s body.¡±


    Pfft! Lei Qingyi spat out the water from his mouth. He didn¡¯t have time to choose an angle, so all the water went right on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face. Ye Xinyu jumped up, his eyes widening.


    ¡°E, brother-inw!¡±


    Lei Qingyi frowned. As he said, he hated sissy guys. Especially pretty sissies.


    Ye Xinyu was still hopping around in disgust. It¡¯s saliva! Gross! Yucks!


    Can you be any less disgusting? How do I even clean this up?


    Oh god, I¡¯m a clean freak for god¡¯s sake! I don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    In his predicament, a hand reached out from behind and lifted him up by the cor.


    This strength...could it be?


    Ye Xinyu shivered in fear. Since young, there was only one person who would carry him like this. How could he not know who it was?


    ¡°Brother...¡± he pouted. ¡°We are celebrating New Year now, so can you put me down already?¡±


    Lu Yi did as told and spruced up his clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you getting bullied?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes went round. Why was his brother being amiable?


    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± said Ye Xinyu, pointing at Lei Qingyi. ¡°Brother Qingyi... I mean, my brother-inw was bullying me!¡± The word brother-inw was music to Lei Qingyi¡¯s ears, so he let him off for being a sissy.


    It¡¯s noteworthy that Ye Xinyu was not only pretty but smart as well. He also had a way with words and knew how to please others, but all those couldn¡¯t help him avoid the fate of being disliked in a family of bears because of his pretty face. He would have been cherished by the entire family if he were born a girl, but no one in the family liked a pretty boy.


    Lu Yi helped Ye Xinyu fix his buttons.


    ¡°Just get stronger than him. Then he won¡¯t be able to bully you anymore.¡±


    Ye Xinyu just wanted to cry. What did he do to offend anyone?


    ¡°I¡¯m back, Dad,¡± said Ye Shuyun, entering with Lu Jin and Yan Huan.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw Yan Huan.


    This must be Lu Yi¡¯s wife, thought Ye Jianguo. She¡¯s very pretty, and somehow...familiar. Ye Jianguo liked her. Then he remembered that the Ye Family would have been in ruins without her financial support. They owed all they had now to her. That made his impression of her even better.


    Lu Yi, clutching Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, walked over to him.


    ¡°This is Yan Huan, Grandpa. Your granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa,¡± said Yan Huan obediently. Her delicate features gave her the air of innocent beauty, so she was naturally well-liked by older folks. Despite being an actor, she had a clean reputation in the sphere and never had a single scandal. That and her nickname as the Box Office Elixir made anyone think twice about gossiping about her.


    Ye Jianguo chuckled like a kind old man.


    ¡°Good, good. Good afternoon to you too,¡± he took out the red packets he had prepared and distributed them among them. All of them contained a hefty sum.


    Everyone had one.


    Of course, Ye Chuji had prepared red packets too. He was also a senior now. But time really flies, doesn¡¯t it? In the blink of an eye, he was already an uncle. He might even be a great-uncle soon.


    His eyes narrowed when he saw his son gaping like an idiot.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± he pped him hard on the head. ¡°Close your mouth already, idiot.¡±


    Ye Xinyu quickly hugged his head. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my head, Dad! I was just shocked.¡±


    ¡°My cousin-inw is Yan Huan?!¡± he pointed at Yan Huan. ¡°Do you know how much I like her? She¡¯s my idol!! How can you steal my idol away, cousin Lu?¡±


    God, he had to be dreaming. He was looking at Yan Huan! His favorite idol in the flesh! He watched every film of hers and even used her picture as his phone wallpaper! He even wanted to see her up close one day at a live performance or fansign.


    He did see her up close now, but as her cousin-inw. Could there be a more tragedy in the world?


    Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine. Turning back, he saw Lu Yi narrowing his eyes, within them a look he was all too familiar with. He shuddered as his skin tensed up.


    Was he about to get thumped?


    Lei Qingyi did not have any pity for him. He had always been roughed up in the Lei family for being pretty as a doll anyway. There¡¯s a saying that goes: Don¡¯t tease a friend¡¯s wife. Not to mention a cousin¡¯s wife. Not to mention a stingy cousin like Lu Yi.

 Chapter 425 - So, We Can’t Have Children Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 425: So, We Can¡¯t Have Children Anymore</h4>


    Yi Ling pulled Yan Huan to the side and started to rant non-stop about Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°He won¡¯t let me go out.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t let me go to work.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t let me do anything!¡±


    Lei Qingyi touched his nose self-consciously and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes after you give birth.¡±


    Yi Ling stroked her stomach while pouting unhappily. She had never expected things to happen this quickly! After doing the deed, who knew that his seed would take root in her stomach? Mr. and Mrs. Lei had started to treat her like their own daughter, offering her herbs and supplements to strengthen her body. Can¡¯t they see that her double chin had been strengthened into existence? Despite that, her breasts were still as modestly-sized as ever.


    Why was her double chin strengthened instead of her assets?


    ¡°So fast?¡± Yan Huan asked as she rubbed Yi Ling¡¯s stomach. ¡°Has it been more than a month?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Yi Ling giggled. ¡°Perhaps I have tougher skin, because there isn¡¯t much difference despite the unexpected arrival of this little guy.¡±


    What did she mean by unexpected arrival? Lei Qingyi felt that his entire worldview had been overturned. Without him, this little guy wouldn¡¯t even exist! However, he did feel very smug, because he could not have imagined that he was exceptional enough to nt his own seed by doing it just once.


    He smiled in delight as he savored the thought of getting to be a dad soon. Previously he was worried that he would end up lonely and unwanted, but in the span of a few days, he had acquired a wife, and even a child!


    He felt so aplished and smug that every step he took exuded an aura of arrogance.


    Yan Huan reached out and touched Yi Ling¡¯s stomach, feeling envious. She did not n to ept any more acting roles in the meantime, intending to focus on getting pregnant. However... she sighed dejectedly.


    She did take some contraception procedures while Lu Yi was serving in the army, but they had stopped those procedures after they returned. Despite that, she still could not conceive. Could it be that... she had be infertile?


    Lu Yi, of course, had noticed the aching disappointment in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. No one saw that at this moment, his fingers were clenched so tightly into fists that they hurt.


    After returning home, Yan Huan sprawled herself on their bed moodily, drained of energy. Seeing her like that, Lu Yi walked over to the bed and enveloped her in his arms.


    Yan Huan turned and pillowed her head on his biceps, feeling extremely heartbroken. ¡°Lu Yi, do you think something¡¯s wrong with me? Why can¡¯t I conceive?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi murmured as he gazed at her face, mncholy swirling in his eyes. The sight of it made Yan Huan choke up even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s arms tightened around her.


    ¡°Sorry? What are you sorry for?¡± asked Yan Huan as she inhaled his intoxicating scent, as if she was addicted to it. She could not bear to be separated from him, not in this lifetime. If she had to leave him, it would probably kill her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Lu Yi continued to tighten his arms, almost suffocating Yan Huan in his vice grip.


    It took everything he had to continue speaking. The pain in his eyes was as jarring as the pain in his voice.


    ¡°Back then, while I was in the army, I got hurt. The doctor did say that I might lose my reproduction ability as a result of that injury.¡±


    Upon hearing that confession, Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. Then she immediately wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t need any kids. We¡¯re perfectly fine with just the both of us, are we not?¡± Despite what she said, tears rolled down her cheeks. She was not crying because they could not have children, but rather because this usually arrogant man had to bury his pride and admit his infertility in front of her.


    Her heart ached for him. Yes, she did not want children anymore. She did not want anything else for as long as she could continue to call him hers.


    Lu Yi gentlybed his fingers through her hair. When he lowered his head, he saw that she had fallen asleep, her dark eyshes fluttering on her pale cheeks. She seemed so fragile like this.


    ¡°I had promised you that I would protect you for the rest of my life. I will protect you for as long as I live, for as long as I can still protect you.¡±


    From this day onwards, Yan Huan stopped bringing up anything rted to having children, while Yin Ling¡¯s stomach grewrger day by day. Yan Huan had started to pick up other jobs again.


    The box office sales for the Uncle¡¯s new movie was fairly decent, umting at 11 million yuan in a month. Although it did not do as well as Yan Huan¡¯s previous work The Uncle and the Flower, it was still rather impressive as it was ranked second on the poprity charts. As Yan Huan had invested in this piece, she had earned five million yuan from its sess.


    As for Su Muran¡¯s movie, it had flopped disastrously. Its performance was the worst out of all five movies, and its reviews were also mainly negative. Most of the failure could be attributed to Su Muran¡¯s atrocious acting skills. However, Yan Huan did admire Su Muran¡¯s perseverance despite her movies¡¯ propensity for ending up as box office bombs.


    As for Yan Huan, she had not decided what acting role to take up for the moment. Luo Lin had submitted a few scripts for her to consider, but Yan Huan had rejected all of them.


    She had decided to stop taking up acting gigs for two years, until Su Muran has grown up. Instead, she would go on hiatus and register at a school to resume her education. Due to her acting career, Yan Huan had neglected her studies for quite a while. Therefore, she wanted to enrich herself instead of burying herself in endless work.


    Naturally, Lu Yi agreed with her. Yan Huan had a fairly frail disposition, thus he was worried that too much acting would take a toll on her body. He had wanted her to take a hiatus for quite some time, but did not voice it because he respected her wishes.


    Yan Huan passed her earnings from ¡®Hello, Uncle!¡¯ to Lu Yi. In total, it was almost six million yuan.


    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Lu Yi spun the card in his hand, indifferent despite therge amount of money. Perhaps he was used to it, as Yan Huan¡¯s judgement was often spot on, adding to the fact that she was a box office miracle capable of making any movie a blockbuster, thus her investments were usually a resounding sess.


    Now, no matter how much she earned, Lu Yi did not feel intimidated any more.


    Yan Huan curled her arms around his waist and buried her head in his chest.


    ¡°Bring it to your grandfather. The airport needs vast amounts of operating capital, and if they loan it from the bank, the interest repayment alone would be staggering. Since we don¡¯t have much use for this money, might as well invest it in his airport, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it would definitely be profitable.¡±


    Yan Huan had evidence of this. Last time, she did witness that the airport would drain a lot of money to continue operating. Although offering them this money would not eliminate the root of the problem, but it would quell their financial crisis to some extent and help them avoid paying so much interest.


    Back then, that airport had fallen into the hands of the Su family. Su Muran¡¯s arrogance and Lu Qin¡¯s callousness did not originate solely from the Su family, but from that airport as well.


    The airport propelled the Su family to an unimaginable status in Sea City. The Su family¡¯s cash inflows could only be described as endless, and their financial power for the next couple of years toe was unparalleled.


    Otherwise, back then, why would Lu Qin sacrifice her life and even his own offspring just to be with Su Muran? It was because the Su family¡¯s wealth had blinded him and shrouded his heart in greed.

 Chapter 426 - Ready To Announce It?

    <h4>Chapter 426: Ready To Announce It?</h4>


    ¡°You sure about this?¡± asked Lu Yi, ying with the card in his hand. ¡°Smells like a botched investment to me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan shook her phone. ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯ll work out. I have always been right about these things, no?¡±


    ¡°Very sure?¡± Lu Yi gently rubbed her finger joint with his finger. Her fingers were fine. The injury had left some scars, but they were mostly light scars on the inside of her palm.


    ¡°Very. You can¡¯t make money without taking risks. It¡¯s a necessary investment.¡±


    Yes, that had always been Yan Huan¡¯s intention. The only use she had for all this money was to invest in the airport.


    Remembering Yi Ling¡¯s bulging tummy, Yan Huan felt a little envious. But she¡¯ll keep that to herself. Maybe it¡¯s destined for her not to have a child, whether it was in her previous or current life. Otherwise, why would her child die at 6 months?


    If so, she won¡¯t force things.


    This was fine too. She had already lived one more life than anyone else, what¡¯s there to be discontent about?


    Lowering his head, Lu Yi saw his quiveringshes. He could roughly guess what was on her mind. However, there were some burdens he wanted to carry by himself. If she really wanted a child, there was always the option of adoption.


    On the next day, Lu Yi paid a visit to the Ye Family. Right now, Ye Chuji was still bummed by theck of money. Everything would be solved if he had another billion...but where? He didn¡¯t even know where to find half a billion.


    The airport matter had nearly crushed the Ye Family. Thankfully, everything worked out and things would get better once they tough it out.


    ¡°Here, Uncle, take this,¡± said Lu Yi, handing a card over to Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Could this be...¡± asked Ye Chuji as he took the card. A bank card. Could it really be...?!


    ¡°There¡¯s six billion in it. You need it, right, Uncle?¡± said Lu Yi bluntly. He exined everything he wanted to know so that he wouldn¡¯t overthink.


    ¡°Six...billion?¡± asked Ye Chuji. The words somehow made his throat sore.


    ¡°Lu Yi, be honest now, did you get this through corruption?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I can get 6 billion through corruption, Uncle?¡±


    How could a prosecutor like him break thew knowingly? Plus, even if he wanted to, he would have needed a ce to supply him six billion.


    It was six billion, and not six million or six hundred-thousand after all.


    ¡°But this...¡± Ye Chuji realized how stupid he sounded too. However, six billion was a heavy gift, in spite of it being stored in a thin card. Six billion cash in that tiny card. This wasn¡¯t something anyone could get their hands on. With this, he could rest easy for the rest of the year, instead of running around seeking for investors.


    ¡°Huanhuan earned it through movie investments. She said this is an investment as well.¡±


    ¡°You got a good eye for investments,¡± Ye Chuji patted him on the shoulders. ¡°And for people, too. When the airport is built, I¡¯ll cut the best bonuses for you. And for her too, of course.¡±


    Lu Yi trusted him. His grandfather and uncle, with their insight, weren¡¯t the kind that would drive themselves into a corner. They only took on the tough project because there were profits to be gained. Profits that would benefit thetter generations.


    And they¡¯ll do anything for their children and grandchildren.


    At night, Yan Huan had a craving for hotpot. Lying on her stomach on the bed, she pressed her chin against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. Lu Yi was busy with work, tapping away on aptop on hisp.


    Yan Huan knew nothing about his job.


    However, he liked it when she spent time with him, asionally interrupting him.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± said Lu Yi, putting his hand around her exposed feet. ¡°Cover your feet with the nket. It¡¯s cold.¡±


    Yan Huan did as she was told obediently and hooped her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Can we eat hotpot? I¡¯m craving for it,¡± she pointed at Lu Yi¡¯sptop. Lu Yi shut hisptop together.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of someone sneaking a photo of you?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. Fans are a lot more forgiving these days.


    ¡°Do you want the whole world to know about it?¡± asked Lu Yi, putting hisptop aside. He turned and looked into Yan Huan¡¯s pretty eyes. Is it time for the great revtion?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Yan Huan pouted. ¡°Could it be that you think it¡¯s embarrassing for you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Lu Yi put on a serious face, but he didn¡¯t look threatening at all.


    He took Yan Huan¡¯s clothes and put it on for her, then spruced up her hair and put a hat on her head. It was a white hat made from rabbit fur, which made her skin even more white and clear. She looked more rabbit than human.


    Lu Yi took Yan Huan to a famous hotpot restaurant in town. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t wearing any disguise or makeup. Her youthful face, pretty and energetic, was like a freshly-bloomed flower.


    Yan Huan realized that someone had been tailing them from the moment she stepped out of the car, but she didn¡¯t care. Still, she felt a little sorry for Lu Yi.


    People from the Lu Family don¡¯t get married secretly¡ªother than that scum Lu Qin.


    It has been a long time since Yan Huan could go out without having to be mindful of anything.


    Lu Yi piled her bowl up with food, knowing that she would eat whatever he put in there. How picky could she get with his ¡°force-feeding¡±?


    It was the best hotpot she ever had.


    And it had thergest serving to top it off.


    Yi Ling had finally found a home¡ªa husband, a family, parents that loved her, and even her own child. Even though Yan Huan could never have her own child, she had Lu Yi. It was a little disappointing, but she was content. She shouldn¡¯t be greedy. This was good enough. Good enough.


    Her eyes turned misty. She blinked gently, pushing out a drop of tear.


    Lu Yi wiped at the corner of her eyes with his finger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Yan Huan wiped the tear away. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how lucky I am to have you in this life.¡±


    Lu Yi smiled, but the soft spot of his heart ached.

 Chapter 427 - Shaded

    <h4>Chapter 427: Shaded</h4>


    It¡¯s true, it was your misfortune that you met me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have had your own children, and would not have given me close to one third of your own blood.


    Suddenly, there was a click. It sounded like the shutter of a camera.


    Lu Yi turned around, his dark eyes squinting to pinpoint the source.


    Yan Huan shook her head.


    She pointed at her bowl. ¡°My veggies are gone. I want more veggies, no meat, alright?¡±


    Lu Yi turned back to her and started to pile vegetables into her bowl. He was so caught up in making sure she ate that he didn¡¯t eat much himself. Although she did plump up a bit recently, it seemed like she was still too petite. He had to continue to fatten her up.


    Yan Huan did not know that Lu Yi was trying to fatten her up like a pig.


    In the field of entertainment, the grapevine was a terrifying source of information. Certain news would spread faster than you would expect. Perhaps in a breeze of wind, in a hail of rain, or even in the blink of an eye, you would be propelled to an unparalleled level of fame or notoriety.


    The legendary actress Yan Huan had met in secret with a mysterious male, and was suspected to be a mistress to him.


    What is the identity of the mysterious man?


    Find out how Yan Huan garnered his favor.


    Most of these were negative news. Even Yan Huan¡¯s weibo was sted, most of it hateful and jeeringments by haters. However, there was still a minority of supportivements by her all-time fans.


    ¡°People keep throwing shade at you,¡± said Luo Lin as he flipped through the posts on his phone. Almost every one of them was deliberately damaging her reputation. For example, some of them were specting how she had been exchanging favors with someone in a position of power. Otherwise, how could she have shot to fame in such a short time?


    It was true that Yan Huan¡¯s luck was exceptional. She had been involved in the entertainment field for seven years, and she had officially debuted just three years ago. Despite that, she had already attained multiple awards such as the Best Performing Neer award, the Crowd¡¯s Favorite award, as well as the Best Actress award, which she had received just the year before.


    There was not much gossip about Yan Huan all along, as she knew to carry herself with dignity. She had also never epted roles that were too outrageous. Therefore, she was known as a fairly ¡®pure¡¯ actress in her field of work.


    However, the purer someone is, the stronger the belief that they were rotten inside. That was the reason Yan Huan was med so badly this time, and in addition to someone in the dark who was enthusiastically fanning the fires, it seemed that they wanted to thoroughly shred Yan Huan¡¯s reputation.


    Did they want to force her out of her acting career by damaging her reputation beyond repair?


    The higher you climb, the more painful it would be if you were dragged downwards and hurled towards the ground. That was the type of fall that would result in shattered bones and oceans of blood.


    ¡°Are you not going to take any countermeasures?¡± asked Luo Lin. Yan Huan seemed as carefree as ever, ying with her cat¡¯s paws while lying on the couch.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time for it yet.¡±


    Yan Huan had stopped surfing the inte and checking her phone. She was waiting until the situation devolves until a certain point, where she would thenunch a vicious counterattack against the one who orchestrated all of this. She would return tenfold all of the abuse that they had made her suffer.


    Luo Lin arched an elegant eyebrow. ¡°Alright, up to you.¡±


    As a manager, he had to be responsible towards his idols. As for thepany, Yan Huan did not have to worry. Li Changqing knew who was supporting her, thus if she did not react, he would not take any reckless action either.


    Hmm, it¡¯s still not time to move.


    We¡¯ll have to continue waiting for a while.


    Day by day, the gossip about Yan Huan being an opportunistic snake was spreading like wildfire. In the process, much exaggeration and embellishment had been added to fuel the fire. In fact, someone had dug out the secrets of her past, some that apparently even Yan Huan was unaware of. These people were definitely having the time of their lives, fabricating stories that could almost pass as the truth.


    Things such as her being a prostitute in the past, as well as offering sexual favors in return for assistance in her career were the most popr ones. Yan Huan noted down the name of that entertainmentpany in a notebook.


    Revenge is a dish best served cold indeed.


    She turned on the television with Little Bean perched obediently in herp. It blinked its eyeszily, disinclined to move.


    The television was currently broadcasting a variety show. The guest for this episode was none other than Su Muran. Although she had acted in various movies that turned out to be sh*t, her acting skills had been gradually improving. This was the truth, and her fame was starting to build up as well.


    Of course, in addition to the power of the Su family behind her back, she was the pearl of the local acting scene.


    Yan Huan gently stroked Bean¡¯s furry head. Bean opened its mouth in enjoyment, and fell asleep soon after, one of its paws lying on its mistress¡¯ hand.


    Yan Huan gently gripped it as she admired Su Muran¡¯s performance.


    That woman was definitely in acting mode. Whatever she said seemed true yet unnatural at the same time. Whoever believed her was an idiot, but there were definitely more than a few idiots in this world.


    ¡°Ms. Su, have you heard about what happened to Yan Huan recently? Do you have any views on it?¡±


    Of course, they had to bring this up.


    Yan Huan smirked slightly as she embraced Bean. Oh, this cat had been eating quite a bit, it was a lot heavier than when it was a tiny kitten. However, that was fine. It was a good cat, not to mention a pretty one as well. It could eat as much as it liked.


    On television, Su Muran deliberately drove the conversation off-track, avoiding the main topic. The host felt that she might know something, thus he kept bringing up Yan Huan¡¯s name in an attempt to make her reveal any juicy tidbits that she might have.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that close with her, so how would I know about what happened to her?¡± Su Muran said as she twirled a strand of her hair around a finger. Her face definitely appeared pretty. However, no matter how pretty she appeared to be, it¡¯s all the result the makeup caked on her face. Her skin was bad, so she would not leave her house without makeup. She also had a professional makeup artist who catered to her personally. That artist could make even a sow look stunning, and wasn¡¯t Su Muran exactly a sow?


    The refined makeup on her face did make her her features pop. Her every action also exuded an aura of elegance, which was not surprising since she was a daughter of the Su family. She must have had an exemry education, so how could she becking in elegance?


    These were all the result of an abundance of money and power.

 Chapter 428 - Archnemesis

    <h4>Chapter 428: Archnemesis</h4>


    ¡°In that case, do you know the identity of that mysterious man backing Yan Huan?¡± asked the host.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± said Su Muran, straightening her body. ¡°But I believe I caught a glimpse of him once. He was pretty old.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Yan Huan spat out the milk in her mouth.


    ¡°Hubby, she called you an old man!¡± she said to Lu Yi who was in the kitchen.


    With an apron on, Lu Yi walked out of the kitchen holding a bowl of noodles, something Yan Huan wanted to eat on a whim. Though he wasn¡¯t the best cook, his noodles weren¡¯t that bad either.


    He squatted down, peeled Little Bean off Yan Huan¡¯s body, and tossed it aside. Thenguid Little Bean sprawled out on the ground as soon as itnded. It was amusing to see a cat thiszy¡ªyou can¡¯t even be sure if it¡¯s a cat or a pig.


    Appearance aside, even its manners were more like a pig now.


    ¡°Here,¡± said Lu Yi as he proceeded to feed Yan Huan. Yan Huan wriggled her fingers, then sighed and gave in. She was being spoiled too much.


    ¡°Ahh,¡± said Lu Yi, lifting the chopsticks to her lips. Yan Huan took a bite. On television, Su Muran was skillfully throwing shades at her, hinting at how many sugar-daddies she had.


    Deep in thought, Yan Huan stared at Lu Yi¡¯s face intently.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and put the bowl aside.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at the television, her red lips parting naughtily.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s ck pupils darkened. Asking for it now, aren¡¯t ya? He went on her like a beast pouncing at its prey, satiating itself with hungry bites as the struggle went out of thetter.


    The television was still on. The curtains swayed gently as the breeze fondled it, a corner lifting and falling from time to time. A stimting aroma wafted through the strange air.


    Su Muran,vish with her insinuations, spared no efforts in sullying Yan Huan¡¯s name. News of Yan Huan having a sugar-daddy, or sugar-mommy, even, spread all across the. The situation was getting out of hand.


    More rumors spread, each uglier than the previous. Just before Ye Shuyun was about to lose it, Yan Huan updated her Weibo at midnight.


    This was the first time Yan Huan had posted anything in a long time. In her post, she attached a few photographs; one of which a shot of her marriage certificate, purposely flipped open to reveal her wedding photo.


    The woman was Yan Huan, and the man wasn¡¯t any old or ugly man, but a tough-looking man who looked like he had quite the personality.


    The other pictures were of the sweet bits of their daily lives; the two of them giving Little Bean a shower, having a meal together, shopping while holding hands... None of the photos seemed intentional. There was a trust between them, so sweet that it was enough to make hearts melt.


    Thank you for being a part of my life.


    That was the caption, no more.


    Among the many who shared her post, there was Liang Chen, Qi Haolin, Zhou Zizhe, and many directors who had worked with Yan Huan previously.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo blew up overnight.


    Her husband wasn¡¯t hard to recognize either.


    The most outstanding prosecutor of Sea City and a member of the Lu Family. He was thest person you would want to offend in Sea City, whether you are a businessman, a politician, or anything else.


    Offend the deities and demons, but don¡¯t offend Lu Yi.


    Keeping this in mind would do you good.


    Lu Yi never cared who the defendant was¡ªas long as he was guilty, he would be on the losing side, no matter what kind of background he had.


    He was the one and only nightmare of every businessman in the entire Sea City.


    This solid move from Yan Huan was an instant p on the face to those who had bad mouthed her.


    With a husband like this, why would she even need a sugar-daddy? And now, no one would openly spread any rumors about her even if they knew anything.


    Not because they don¡¯t want to, but because they can¡¯t.


    Because of the Lu Family, the Ye Family, and the Lei Family.


    The ones who badmouthed Yan Huan secretly swallowed their own words. The rumors against her disappeared by themselves, as though nothing had happened.


    It was clearly an outstanding move from Yan Huan, and the person who took the biggest impact was obviously Su Muran, who recently imed to have seen her with an old man.


    Who was the old man? Where is the old man now?


    Su Muran¡¯s manager was bombarded with calls, leaving her no choice but to turn his phone off for now. He didn¡¯t know what to say about Su Muran at this point.


    What to do? What to do? The only solution, for now, was to suppress the news from surfacing. However, that was easier said than done now that Su Muran had openly defamed Yan Huan. Yan Huan had backed her innocence with evidence, proving Su Muran to be a liar. This obliberated Su Muran¡¯s hard-earned poprity.


    You see, fans can be a scary thing. They could approve their idols¡¯ marriage and offer their blessings and ept the reality of them bing someone else¡¯s, but they wouldn¡¯t tolerate one that would lie and drag others through the mud.


    In a short time, arge number of Su Muran¡¯s diehard fans turned on her. Despite her team¡¯s efforts toe out with an exnation and salvage what¡¯s left of her reputation, it wasn¡¯t enough to fool the public. She tried to drag Yan Huan across the mud, but she herself got smeared by mud in the end.


    With Su Muran¡¯s temper, she wouldn¡¯t have anyone who has offended her spending their days peacefully in the acting sphere. It would be a miracle for that person to even stay as an actor. And Yan Huan was one of the miracles. She opposed Su Muran and beat her at everything, yet she remained untouched. Lady Luck had definitely been on her side.


    In her previous life, she couldn¡¯t fight her; when Su Muran had fame and power, Yan Huan had already ceased to exist. However, in their standoff this life, she had Lu Yi to protect her.


    Some people were born to be archenemies, just like she and Su Muran.


    As for Yan Huan, the rumors against her were mostly out of the way, and her fans were supportive as well. Fans these days are cultured and generous, unlike the ones that would threaten suicide or pledge not to marry when their idols get married.

 Chapter 429 - The Family Members Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Family Members Have Arrived</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s weibo feed was filled with wishes and blessings, giving off a very positive vibe.


    [I Am A Little Chinese Cabbage]: ¡°Congrattions, my Huan for finally leaving the single life! Please flex more on us single people...¡±


    [It Is Really Me The Big Chinese Cabbage]: ¡°My female idol has finally gotten married, when will they have children? My idol is so damn pretty and oh yes, her husband is really handsome too so the children they have will definitely be pretty.¡±


    [A Big Chinese Cabbage]: ¡°Congrattions! Everyone below me please maintain the formation.¡±


    [Innocent Auntie]: ¡°That¡¯s my son and my daughter-inw.¡±


    [It is Really Me The Big Chinese Cabbage]: ¡°Hey auntie, didn¡¯t you say that my female idol was your daughter? How can it be that she¡¯s the daughter-inw then? The guy is obviously the son-inw.¡±


    [Fake Innocence Auntie]: ¡°That¡¯s her son and daughter-inw, I can vouch for it.¡±


    These two innocent and fake innocent aunties had very much disappeared under the swell of wishes that came in. To the fans, their existence was really too minimal.


    Yan Huan¡¯s name had earlier been besmirched but was then cleared, and cleared very cleanly at that. As such, the huge difference in reviews had lifted her poprity up to an almost unbelievable stage.


    At this point in time, if she were to start filming, then her poprity would be boosted even higher. However, since she was still studying, she did not take on any roles. She would sometimes ept advertising and magazine shoots of the sort, but she would not do anything more than that.


    ¡°Miss Yuan, it¡¯s done.¡±


    The housemaid came out from the kitchen with an already packed lunch box.


    ¡°Thanks auntie, so sorry for troubling you.¡± Yan Huan looked up from theputer and stood up, ready to send the food to Lu Yi. She sighed because if Lu Yi was busy, he would not be at home and would not even have the time to eat every day. When she used to act, she would just call in a delivery for him in the afternoon. ording to Lu Yi when she asked him, he said he would eat it but sometimes when the workload increased and he got busy, he would only remember to eat it after it became cold. Now that she was basically free, she could take out some time from her schedule to send some food to Lu Yi more frequently.


    Yup, a 24 hour little wife she would be.


    The food was cooked by the housemaid at home because she would not be able to cook in time after fussing over her assignments. In any event, it was best to let the housemaid cook it, especially since the housemaid she hired was good at cooking and made really delicious food. Moreover, the housemaid was a very cleandy.


    After putting on her spectacles, she picked up the lunch box and left Little Bean to the care of the housemaid. As Little Bean needed a bath, the housemaid walked over to Little Bean¡¯s bed once Yan Huan had left and saw that the fat cat that was sleeping soundly was so fat that it wasparable to a pig.


    ¡°Sigh, how did the cat be like this?¡±


    The housemaid carried Little Bean who did not struggle but merely raised its eyes for a nce before continuing to sleep. However, it was fine this way since it would be toozy to even move while being bathed, unlike when it was smaller Yi Ling had to tie up its paws to make sure it would not scratch anyone. Nowadays, even if Little Bean was immersed in water, it would still be toozy to move.


    As soon as Yan Huan drove up to the entrance of the procuratorate, the guard by the entrance had already walked over to request for identification documents. The procuratorate at this point in time was off limits to normal citizens.


    Yan Huan took out a pass and gave it to the guard. After ncing at it for a moment, the guard then passed it back to Yan Huan and gave her a military salute.


    Yan Huan really felt that soldiers were just too cute now.


    Driving into the procuratorate, she realized that this was actually her first time here. Once upon a time, to her, this ce was merely a mysterious ce that she could nevere close to.


    And it had seemed like the sentinels posted after every designated distance were too high up to reach.


    Yet in this life, maybe because of Lu Yi, or maybe because she had been a female soldier for a year, she had begun to change her mind about this ce and felt a sense of closeness and liking when she thought of it.


    She drove her car very slowly and parked once she found a spot. The inside of the procuratorate was ratherrge and there were more than enough parking spots. Of course, there were no random civilians inside and everyone wore uniforms of the same color. The men had straight postures and the women looked smart and capable.


    She got down the car and straightened the spectacles on her face. Her right hand was still in a cast and was not very nimble.


    However, she did not know where to find Lu Yi considering that this was such arge ce.


    Moreover, she stood out like an eyesore here because she was an outsider and outsiders were not supposed to be allowed in here during working hours. Yet, she was here and her face made her even more noticeable.


    By now, someone had already recognized Yan Huan and upon noticing that she was holding a lunch box in her hand, he knew that she was here to look for Lu Yi.


    He walked toward Yan Huan and saluted her.


    ¡°Hello,rade.¡±


    Yan Huan had also straightened her body, ready to salute him back but she realized she was no longer a female soldier and was also not in military uniform, so she could not salute him back.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She put down her raised hand and hugged the lunch box in her arms, making the person in front of herugh and ask, ¡°Are you Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yan Huan actually felt helpless about this since her face was known to the public and she could not deny it even if she tried. Furthermore, she was not a thief and this was the procuratorate where these people were not those crazy fans of hers.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The young man stood straight and the words he uttered were also very serious, ¡°I¡¯m Mr Lu¡¯s secretary, are you looking for Mr Lu?¡±


    ¡°Mr Lu?¡± Yan Huan blinked.


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She hugged the lunch box in her arms again with her injured right arm gracefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to send him some food, I heard he¡¯s been busy.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed quite busy.¡± The young man turned around. ¡°Please follow me, Miss Huan, Mr Lu has always been very hardworking at work. It¡¯s good now that he has someone to look after him. There used to be someone who ordered food for himst time but because he was too busy, he would only eat it after it was cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh right,¡± said the man, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Bo, Mr Lu¡¯s personal secretary, but you can just call me by my name.¡±


    The man introduced himself once again.


    He also felt somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Miss Yan, could I get your autograph?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan agreed heartily. However, she was not a celebrity when she was here, she was a family member. Yes, she would keep a low profile.


    Knock knock...


    Wu Bo knocked on the door. ¡°Mr Lu, there is someone here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bring him in.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice came from inside the room and it sounded as if he was fine and full of energy. Yet the truth was, he had actually been here since early in the morning and had been busy with work until now, never once stopping to rest.

 Chapter 430 - Her Meat Wasn’t Tasty

    <h4>Chapter 430: Her Meat Wasn¡¯t Tasty</h4>


    When the door opened, Yan Huan walked in and made an OK sign at Wu Bo. Wu Bo bowed, preparing to fetch his note to request a signature.


    Lu Yi, his head buried in a mountain of work, didn¡¯t so much as look up.


    A man who is engrossed in his work is handsome, but a man who treats his work like his meal is worrying.


    Yan Huan tidied up the table before setting a number of dishes on it; braised meatballs, dry-fried beef shreds, fun-vored chicken, fish-vored shredded meat, and salt and vinegar ribs.


    These were all Lu Yi¡¯s favorites. She then scooped a bowl of rice into a container. Her house was only a 20-minute walk away from his house. Or 5 minutes by car, if there weren¡¯t any traffic. Therefore, the dishes were as though they had just been cooked.


    Yan Huan walked over and stood behind Lu Yi. Aywoman like her had not the slightest idea of what he was doing. The A-star mathematics student was tapping at the keyboard so rapidly that she couldn¡¯t see his fingers clearly. A cup sat on the table beside him. Yan Huan picked it up and found the water inside all cold. In this weather, even with the heat from the office heater, the water had been out for too long and was too cold to drink. She emptied it and refilled it with a cup of warm water and ced it beside him. Even after all this while, Lu Yi had not noticed that she was here.


    She sat down and made a call to Lu Yi with her mobile phone.


    Lu Yi took out his phone. When he saw that the call was from Yan Huan, his lips curved upwards into something that resembled a smile. Despite his bloodshot eyes, he looked fresh and handsome.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lu Yi, putting the phone to his ears but still tapping away at his keyboard. He reached out for his cup but found nothing. Strange, he thought. Where could my cup have gone to?


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Mr. Lu,¡± said Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi heard her clearly, not through his left ear at the receiver but through his other ear.


    Lu Yi hung up and looked up. There Yan Huan sat, a smiling beauty beside a table of sumptuous dishes.


    Lu Yi quickly put down his phone and walked towards her. He cupped hisrge, dry palms around Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you here? Was it cold outside?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± said Yan Huan. Her face wasn¡¯t cold; Lu Yi had warm hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t cold since I drove here.¡±


    She grasped Lu Yi¡¯s hand and put a pair of chopsticks in it. ¡°Time to eat. The nanny had made all your favorite dishes.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his wrist to check the time.


    It¡¯s nearly one. He had not realized it before Yan Huan said it, but he was starving after the mention and looked at the table of tasty-looking food.


    He picked up a meatball with his chopsticks, remembering that it was Yan Huan¡¯s favorite. ¡°Here, eat one.¡±


    ¡°I have already eaten,¡± sighed Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t hungry, but she had to eat it now that Lu Yi fed it to her. However, she shook her head at his next offer.


    Knowing that she was full, Lu Yi didn¡¯t force her either. She would have eaten if she had enough space in her stomach, but her refusal made it clear that she was bloated.


    Lu Yi took the bowl of rice and dug in.


    He was indeed hungry. Had Yan Huan not been here, he might have actually skipped a meal and made do with cold water.


    He picked up the cup. So there it was. The cup was warm, but not hot enough to scald him. It felt veryfortable in his hands


    He put the cup to his lips and took a few sips, then offered it to Yan Huan. ¡°Drink some.¡±


    Yan Huan did as she was told obediently.


    Lu Yi took a few more sips, then dipped his head and continued eating. The food was tasty and hot, and most of the vor had not yet been lost. Most importantly, they were all his favorite dishes.


    Suddenly, he frowned, rose, and walked over to the door. cing a hand on the doorknob, he yanked the door open hard.


    Bam! A man rolled into the room, then another, and another, falling like dominos.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? You guys want a share of my meal?¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and gave the people sprawling on the floor a dangerous look. Had he been too nice to themtely? Maybe it was time to teach them some manners again.


    ¡°Please do not misunderstand, Mr. Lu,¡± said Wu Bo, climbing out from the pile of people who had nearly crushed him. Standing upright, he dusted his clothes with a harmless smile on his face.


    ¡°Miss Yan had promised to give me a signature, so I came to get it.¡±


    The others quickly stood up and got into a line as well, like kindergarteners queuing for candies. Many eyes stared at Yan Huan hungrily as though they wanted a piece of her.


    Yan Huan was not Tang Sanzang¡ªher meat wasn¡¯t tasty.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan poked her head out from his shoulders and shed a smile at them.


    The charming smile made many hearts skip a beat. Had this woman not been Lu Yi¡¯s wife, and had Lu Yi had not been there, they might have already charged at her and ripped her apart.


    Age and gender mattered little when it came to idolizing someone, and the crowd present were all Yan Huan¡¯s fans. They had only recently heard about her getting married, and with none other than Prosecutor Lu. On the surface they showed nothing, but who knows what they thought about it behind his back.


    How can their idol be conquered by Prosecutor Lu who was denser than a rock and less interesting than a log? Just what did she see in him?


    ¡°Get out,¡± warned Lu Yi, putting his hand on the door. Lacking the courage to gawk at his boss¡¯s wife, Wu Bo quickly kept his eyes for himself. Bam! Lu Yi mmed the door shut.


    He then sat down and continued eating. A few bites in, he reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s pretty tiring to have a wife like you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± said Yan Huan, amused. She rested her chin on the table and tilted her head. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for regrets, you know.¡±


    Lu Yi continued eating. Despite what he said, he was in a good mood. However, there was something cold about his smile, something that could hardly be noticed.

 Chapter 431 - That Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 431: That Ex-Girlfriend</h4>


    The people who had juste in shivered involuntarily. What is happening, could it be that the weather had suddenly changed, how could it suddenly turn so cold?


    And when Yan Huan left, of course she would remember her promise to sign autographs for Wu Bo and the others. Yes, she had signed autographs for almost everyone under Lu Yi¡¯s department, regardless of whether they were Lu Yi¡¯s subordinates, the janitors or even the guard at the backdoor and the cook in the cafeteria, for they had alle to see her as a celebrity. So they would naturally get Yan Huan¡¯s autograph.


    When Yan Huan came the second day, the crowd seemed to have thinned greatly. She had heard afterwards that everyone was busy and were unable to get away from work, but whether or not it was all Lu Yi¡¯s arrangements...


    Yan Huan did not ask, and Lu Yi did not answer.


    She woulde over every day to send food to Lu Yi. Maybe at the beginning, everyone felt surprise and excitement at hering, yet as time went by and habit kicked in, everyone became immune to even the prettiest of faces.


    At the very beginning, there were people who took a break from work secretly just toe over and see what a celebrity looked like, but after a few days, they would just do whatever work they had to do.


    Yan Huan had also be a guest here where she woulde over to send Lu Yi food that looked delicious every day. From the food¡¯s appearance itself, it could be seen that she had put effort into making it and in a few days, it seemed as if their Prosecutor Lu looked significantly healthier from such a diet.


    Thus, there was the saying that one had to marry a good wife.


    Yet in all honesty, no one would have thought that a woman like Yan Huan was a good wife because of her identity as a public figure and the people¡¯s favourite actress. It was thought that such a woman could only be exhibited as a trophy or a pretty vase and would never be the type to cook or wash clothes for men.


    However, Yan Huan actually did indeed wash Lu Yi¡¯s clothes and cook for him. All of his clothes were washed by her, ironed by her and were even matched into outfits by her. As Yan Huan had quite an eye for style, the outfits she put together would always look fashionable.


    Lu Yi on the other hand, naturally looked good in anything. Before marriage, he could not have been considered fashionable but at least the things he wore was average, but after marriage, he seemed to project a high-wattage aura and the clothes he put on looked extremely tasteful.


    After being busy for the past few days, Lu Yi could finally go home and get some proper sleep. He thanked the heavens for Yan Huaning over every day and taking care of his stomach. Otherwise, he would have be a ghost by now and would not have the healthyplexion he had now.


    ¡°I have to go to Sea City University tomorrow.¡± Lu Yi tucked Yan Huan¡¯s hair behind her ear and pinched her cheek. ¡°Howe you¡¯ve lost weighttely? Have you been eating less?¡±


    Yan Huan pouted. She had eaten so much that she did not lose weight but rather gained weight to the point that her waistline had increased. If she ate anymore, she probably would not even be able to wear her clothes anymore.


    She extended her arms to hug Lu Yi¡¯s waist, ¡°What do you want to go to Sea City University for? Is it to see your ex-girlfriend?¡± For the first time in Yan Huan¡¯s life, she hated the sound of the word ¡®ex-girlfriend¡¯.


    Ex-girlfriend. Lu Yi had not thought about that. What did him going to Sea City University have anything to do with his ex-girlfriend?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ex-girlfriend a university lecturer?¡± Yan Huan knew clearly, clearer than anything in the world, that that Abbess Miejue, that woman, Fang Zhu was a lecturer in Sea City University.


    Fang Zhu? Only then did Lu Yi recall. Oh, she was at Sea City University.


    Lu Yi took her right hand and gently caressed her fingers.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re being jealous with me now?¡±


    ¡°I thought you disliked that I¡¯m uncultured.¡± Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s fingers, ¡°And you said that I was unqualified and wasn¡¯t educated. Well, someone else is a university lecturer with looks and knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lu Yi really felt like opening her head to take a look at her brain. ¡°What do you even think about every day?¡±


    ¡°I only dated Fang Zhu for a few days. Do you really want to fuss over that?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Huan sat up and put both her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. Tonight she would let him know how jealous a woman could get.


    ¡°Tell me, did you have anything with her?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Lu Yi let Yan Huan¡¯s little hands wrap around his own neck. His arms were already twice the size of Yan Huan¡¯s arms, if they were really going to fight, those little arms and legs of Yan Huan would definitely be bruised by him.


    Yan Huan acknowledged the fact that she could not beat Lu Yi physically.


    However, if they really fought, Lu Yi would never win against Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Prosecutor Lu. Your silence speaks for your guilt.¡±


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, ¡°So you want to know if I ever had sex with her?¡±


    Yan Huan squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s neck but felt as if it was her own fingers that hurt.


    ¡°So, did you?¡±


    She thought that she did not care but the thought of Lu Yi with another woman in bed still made her very ufortable. She did not know what kind of emotion she was feeling, just that it felt a lot like eating something that had gone bad and being unable to swallow it or spit it out.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, ¡°Do you think I would go for just any woman?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Yan Huan did not believe that with ady by his side... Wait, that wasn¡¯t right, with Abbess Miejue by his side, Lu Yi would not go for her.


    Lu Yi pulled away Yan Huan¡¯s arms and covered her with the nket from the side, petting the top her head softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never slept with her and would never sleep with her, neither have I ever slept with any other woman. You¡¯re the first.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled like a little cat and nuzzled against his neck. It was as if the warm glow that peeked in through the windows could let time flow by quietly between her fingers and between their beating hearts.


    Such time passing was even joyous.


    Life was short and they would appreciate it as and when they could.


    Sea City University was one of the top universities within the country even though it was branded with the name of Sea City. It was a university that gathered together the top lecturers from both within and outside the country and was equipped withtest facilities. Furthermore, the marks required for admission was also very high, making it one of the most highly ranked universities in the country. Hence, the students who registered at the universitytely were also some of the most talented students in the country.


    As soon as one stepped into Sea City University, one would feel like it was an entrance into another smallmunity where the university was a world of its own, tucked within the hustle and bustle of Sea City. However, there were less buildings surrounding the university and more buildings that were built to apany the university. Comparatively, the environment was still quite quiet with just a few lines of public transport to the university for the ease of the students. From the airport to the train station and long distance car stops, they were all essible through public transport and made the university a very easy ce to find.

 Chapter 432 - Who Would Want To Marry Her?

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    <h4>: Who Would Want To Marry Her?</h4>


    Students who had an eye for cars immediately began to point and murmur as Lu Yi¡¯s Hummer rolled into the campus.


    ¡°It¡¯s the newest Hummer! My favorite model too. You can tell it has been remodeled too. I bet it costs at least 5 digits at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Shit...What a sick car. Where did ite from?¡±


    Many students watched with envy; men were born with a natural passion for cool cars, perhaps it was part of the hero dream, but women were more interested in who steps out of the car.


    The car parked at an empty lot. The car door opened, and out came a man wearing a ck knee-length wind coat. He looked very stylish in it, like a male model, perhaps partly due to his height. He had a good figure, too; his muscles were showing even below his winter clothes.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Miss Fang¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°What boyfriend?¡± a long-haired girl curled her lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the news? He broke up with Miss Fang way back! Plus, he got married recently. Guess who¡¯s the bride?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked someone unwittingly, a short-haired student.


    ¡°You are so detached from society,¡± said the long-haired girl as she prodded at the other¡¯s forehead. ¡°There was a huge drama between stars recently, and the winner of it is...his...¡± She pointed at the man who was staring at his phone now. ¡°His...¡±


    ¡°Wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± said the short-haired girl. ¡°But who would that be?¡±


    The long-haired girl rolled her eyes. This was huge for the past few days! Was she talking to a Martian? A cavewoman?


    ¡°His wife is called Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, what a nice name,¡± nodded the short-haired girl. The name had a nice ring to it.


    ¡°You are right,¡± said the long-haired girl, scrolling for a picture on her phone and disying it. ¡°You can add pretty and rich on the list too.¡±


    The short-haired girl let out a sudden scream. ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s her! Yan Huan! My idol!¡±


    ¡°Mine too,¡± said the long-haired girl as she kept her phone. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance had a charm, a natural and spontaneous charm, that attracted people of all ages. Small wonder why she¡¯s so popr.


    ¡°Are you telling me that she¡¯s the wife of Miss Fang¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the long-haired girl nodded vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying. It soundsplicated, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Well, I too would have chosen Yan Huan if I were him. She¡¯s a queen! Imagine how pretty their children would be! Miss Fang, on the other hand, looks like a nun. Being ugly is one thing, but she hasn¡¯t the slightest idea about dressing up either. Is there anything about her that beats Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said the long-haired girl,mitted to ying the devil¡¯s advocate. ¡°She beats her in age, no?¡±


    The short-haired girl suddenly reached out and grabbed the other¡¯s sleeves. Please, please do not say anything else.


    The long-haired girl jerked back, trying to reim her sleeves, as she noticed something blocked out the light from behind. She turned and saw a shadowy figure before her.


    Not a loose strand of hair at her forehead, a dull, ck outfit, a ck-framed ss that bespoke her high education and knowledge. Her eyes were a little distorted, perhaps from myopia, or perhaps a result of wearing spectacles for too long. That and a disinclination to smile made her look a sullen, old nun.


    Her face was darker than rainclouds.


    ¡°Mi...Miss Fang...¡± murmured the students, looking down at the tips of their toes nervously. They had been really unlucky to get caught red-handed as they were having a chat.


    Fang Zhu turned around, raised her head high, and puffed her chest out. However, she couldn¡¯t hide the displeasure on her face as she nearly grounded her teeth to dust.


    The man before of her was leaning against his car, in the middle of a phone call that seemed to have been going on for a while now. She could sense that he was in a mighty good mood. He didn¡¯t smile often but under the light, his features were sharp but not cold.


    The man stood up and walked towards her just as she took a step in his direction. His demeanor, the way he slid his phone into his pocket... it was a grace not many could aspire to have, especially not fresh university students.


    This was the difference between matured men and boys.


    It was not only about jobs and financial stability, but also about mentality, manners, and temperament.


    A man growing up has never been an easy thing.


    Some are born with maturity, and some acquire it after experiencing defeat.


    Fang Zhu clutched her hands tightly, her eyes staring hard beneath her spectacles, her teeth grinding against her will.


    Lu Yi, Lu Yi, Lu Yi.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Why are you showing up before me now? To humiliate me?


    Damn these students, calling her ugly and belittling her... How could she lose to an uncultured actress? She had a good education and a high-paying job which she excelled at.


    Who could be better than her?


    She cocked her head up once again, like a proud cock, but that pride instantly turned into helplessness and defeat when she walked past the crowd.


    She had to admit she never moved on from him.


    She liked Lu Yi, but why...


    Why wasn¡¯t Lu Yi hers?


    What did she do wrong? She looked back at the past and found herself regretting fiercely, but what would that do? Lu Yi was a married man now.


    She pushed her spectacles up once more.


    But so what if a rock like him gets married?


    The woman who marries him would find it no different than marrying a rock.


    She won¡¯t attain happiness. No. Not a chance.


    The two students heaved a sigh of relief as they saw her walking away.


    ¡°Miss Fang looked like she was about to murder someone,¡± said the short-haired girl, shrinking her neck. ¡°Her eyes were literally popping out just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her myopia. Her eyes are going through biological changes,¡± corrected the long-haired girl. ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with emotions.¡±


    ¡°I bet she¡¯s regretting it now. Finding a man this excellent is no easy task,¡± said the short-haired girl, feeling a little sorry for Fang Zhu. ¡°Who would want to marry an old maid like Miss Fang? She¡¯s already 28.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Her Husband Was Really Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 433: Her Husband Was Really Handsome</h4>


    ¡°In any event, if I was a man, I wouldn¡¯t marry.¡± The long-haired girl touched the back of her hand as she said, ¡°Teacher Fang asked for it. Boyfriends are meant to be taken care of and loved, not to be her maid. She¡¯s not a queen.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm, mmhmm.¡± The short-haired girl nodded fervently in agreement.


    Initially, she had wanted to give her opinion but as the lighting in front of her flickered, her body tensed up on instinct. Could it be that that Abbess had turned back?


    ¡°Hello, I was wondering...¡±


    A pleasant voice sounded in their ears and the short-haired girl finally heaved a big sigh of relief.


    Dear God, she had been scared to death. That was why it was better to not do things like gossip behind someone¡¯s back.


    The short-haired girl looked up to see a very prettydy smiling at them. She too, was wearing spectacles but her eyes were extremely beautiful and clear as if there was a stream of water that ran through them. It reminded them of her voice that rang clear like springwater rushing and flowing wherever it went.


    ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re...¡± The long-haired girl suddenly covered her mouth as her tears threatened to flow out.


    However, thedy put her finger to her lips.


    ¡°Shh... Let¡¯s keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The long-haired girl kept rubbing her hands on her body before holding out her hand, ¡°Erm... Can I shake your hand?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The prettydy shook her hand and as the long-haired girl let go, she felt as if she never wanted to wash her hands ever again.


    ¡°Well, I was wondering if you all have seen a man wearing a ck windbreaker?¡± The prettydy was still smiling amicably.


    ¡°Do you mean Mr Lu?¡± The long-haired girl caught her point immediately. In fact, as soon as she mentioned the ck windbreaker, she already knew what thedy was asking about.


    ¡°Mmhmm, yes.¡± Thedy smiled prettily, so much so that her beauty almost melted them. This smile worked on both males and females.


    ¡°Mr Lu went to the Academic Affairs Office and will be giving a talk at the Grand Auditorium. Oh right, to get to the Grand Auditorium, just turn left at the right in front and it¡¯ll be where there¡¯s the most people.¡±


    The long-haired girl fumbled to exin as she pointed in the direction of the auditorium.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± As the prettydy was about to leave, she thought of something and took out two quaint little keychains from her handbag.


    ¡°This is for you all, study hard.¡± There was a keychain for each of them and on them was a picture of the cartoon version of Yan Huan that was so realistic that it was easily recognizable who it was on the keychain.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the long-haired girl stuttered. She wanted so badly to scream and shout.


    Oh God, she met Yan Huan! The short-haired girl was obviously still in shock and the only thing she couldprehend was that the keychain in her hand was quite nice, it even had a signature on it.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± She returned to her senses suddenly, ¡°Thedy that talked to us was Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The long-haired girl brought the keychain in front of her eyes, ¡°I even touched my idol¡¯s hand. Gosh, she¡¯s so pretty and that was without makeup. She can demolish our Teacher Fang even without makeup. If I were a man, I¡¯d be blind to like Teacher Fang.¡±


    The short-haired girl felt crushed, she did not even touch her idol¡¯s hand and when she went to find her idol again, she had already disappeared.


    At this moment, Yan Huan pulled the cap on her head lower, relieved that since this was a university, no one had noticed her. She did not know influential she was but it was better for her to keep a low profile. She was just here to see her handsome husband and of course, she was afraid that certain women would take advantage of the situation.


    She could not feel much of a grudge towards Miao Xinyuan but towards Fang Zhu, she felt two lifetimes of dislike for her.


    Who let Fang Zhu take up years of Lu Yi¡¯s time in the past life and even let her get married to Lu Yi? Even if Lu Yi could endure it, Yan Huan could not.


    She hade over by herself without telling anyone and of course, Lu Yi did the same.


    Walking into the Grand Auditorium, Yan Huan picked thest seat at the back. At this time, there were not a lot of people in the auditorium. Those scattered around were just students who were either chatting or looking at their phones.


    She took out her phone as well and began ying a little game, the type that had recently been trending but Yan Huan felt a little dumb because she did not really know how to y.


    Her level in the game now was very high, but that was all courtesy of the high-scoring Department of Mathematics student, Prosecutor Lu who had been ying. Where Prosecutor Lu could kill the enemies within seconds in the game, she could only y at turtle speed once the game was in her hands.


    She was a bad yer, a rotten yer in fact, but she just could not help her liking for the game. At most, she would just get trashed in the game but her husband would help her get her points back and teach those bullies a lesson.


    Game after game she yed but she lost continuously. There was never a round where she won.


    At the same time, there were more and more people who had entered the auditorium that could house up to thousands of people. Lu Yi¡¯s talk this time was regarding matters of thew which the university ced much importance on and as such, the university did not allow most of the students to be absent. They were of the mindset that merely memorising and studying from books blindly in the process of learning was a regression in itself and was a mistake that students made.


    Thus, it was said that only wholesome progression from all aspects of intellect and art would shape ideal futuristic leaders but within all of this, the knowledge of thew was a branch that required a lifetime¡¯s worth of remembrance.


    As the audience increased, it began to get noisy and even the air was invaded by various smells. There were smells of girls¡¯ perfume, some pleasant and some less so, and smells of different skin care products, smells of sweat from boys and smells of detergent on clothes.


    Thebination of the various smells were actually not unpleasant but rather, gave off the feeling of youth that emanated from the students. It was proof of a long journey of youth once taken.


    Under the dim lighting, no one could notice her and as the number of people in the auditorium increased, everyone here was merely a drop of water in the ocean, insignificant and negligible.


    Only at this moment did she feel the insignificance of a human¡¯s existence.


    Thus, it was important to live a life worth living for herself and for others.


    Sheughed and held up her face, looking towards the eye-catching man who was already standing on stage.


    Yes, her husband was really handsome.


    Indeed, Lu Yi was very handsome and also radiated a terrifying aura. Maybe it was because he was used to holding someone¡¯s life and fate in his hands, as such, in moments like this, his aura would always radiate a type of lethality. He would just sit there and look in front indifferently while you would feel as if he was looking at you, making you feel as if your everything was nothing in his eyes.

 Chapter 434 - So It’s True That You Got Married

    <h4>Chapter 434: So It¡¯s True That You Got Married</h4>


    The principal went on with an invigorating speech that was befitting of his post and education.


    ¡°And now, let¡¯s us put our hands together for the Chief Inspector of Sea City, Mr. Lu Yi,¡± he said as he started the ball rolling. The students quickly followed suit. To these students, Lu Yi was a role model, a goal they hoped to reach. It wasn¡¯t easy to get to where he was¡ªthere was only one Lu Yi after all.


    Lu Yi stood up. He hasn¡¯t prepared for the speech¡ªYan Huan knew. He didn¡¯t have any time to, with all the work at the Procuratorate and overtime at home. He had to work through some nights when she was sleeping, not done with his work even by the time she wakes up. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any time to prepare. Plus, he came to Sea City University on short notice too.


    Even so, Prosecutor Lu¡¯s eloquence managed to impress. He spoke of facts, cases he handled throughout the years, whether minor or major. Some of the takeaways from those cases also served as cautionary advice to the university students, informing them of what they can and cannot do. Without them realizing, he had nted seeds of morality into their hearts, seeds that will eventually sprout and thrive and be their life mottos, guiding them to not be on the wrong side of thew. If they took away something from it, it could benefit them for the rest of their lives.


    His voice was low and mellifluous like the steady melody of a cello, but also heavy enough to unnerve the naive students with the weight of his words.


    Giving them the harsh reality now is better than having them venture on the wrong path.


    This world is harsh in the first ce. You have to learn how to be cruel, and how to endure.


    Lu Yi¡¯s lesson was special. He wasn¡¯t a teacher and didn¡¯t request for order, giving the students a choice on whether they wanted to listen, but somehow they all did, and some even began to contemte as they listened.


    The principal can¡¯t help but shake his head.


    With such eloquence, why not be a teacher?


    Fang Zhu who sat at one side was still gritting her teeth so hard that her gums hurt.


    Everyone was admiring Lu Yi, and at the same time mocking her for giving up such a good man.


    This man had once been hers. He once belonged to her.


    She didn¡¯t know why the thought gued her, sometimes even in her dreams, where she got married to Lu Yi and spent the rest of their lives together. Even though they weren¡¯t in love, they got along admirably in those dreams. Now, it felt like something had been taken away from her, leaving behind only an empty hollow.


    The students at the audience¡¯s seats were still mesmerized by Lu Yi¡¯s speech, nearly a thousand of them making not a noise. They were listening, remembering, and thinking.


    His graceful demeanor had no doubt made many young girls fall in love, only to be ruefully reminded that he was a married man. Not only that, he was married to a famous beauty idolized by the entire nation, Yan Huan. Her nickname of ¡°Box Office Elixir¡± was enough to skyrocket her worth.


    Plus, she was very rich too. How can an actress of her caliber be poor? Just one advertisement or endorsement was enough to make a pretty sum, not to mention a movie or TV drama offer. Yan Huan¡¯s pay was among one of the highest in the acting industry. She hasn¡¯t been taking any offerstely, but no doubt many will seek after her if she changed her mind.


    Why? Box Office Elixir, that¡¯s why.


    A huge round of apuse, longsting and uninterrupted, followed at the end of Lu Yi¡¯s speech.


    Lu Yi nodded at the students. Somehow, it felt as if there was a familiar gaze among the students staring at him.


    The principal stood up, prompted the students to digest Lu Yi¡¯s words carefully, and ended it off by assigning a reflection that would count into the students¡¯ grades.


    Lu Yi walked out of the washroom and checked his wristwatch.


    She should be asleep at this hour. That¡¯s good. He was helpless when it came to his little anemic woman.


    He wanted to make a call, but decided against it when he considered the possibility that she was already asleep. He wouldn¡¯t want to wake her up.


    Forget it then. He¡¯ll be home soon anyway.


    He slid his phone back into his pocket. Right as he was about to leave, a woman walked to him from afar.


    A familiar face, but he hardly recognized it.


    He didn¡¯t know many people around here, and out of them, just one woman.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± asked Fang Zhu from a distance away. The notion that this man should belong to her grew stronger, and she even got the strange feeling he had been hers in their previous life.


    Lu Yi said nothing. He didn¡¯t think there was anything talk-worthy between them, but Fang Zhu rattled on anyway.


    ¡°Are you married?¡± asked Fang Zhu, her tone interrogative like a woman who caught her husband cheating. She couldn¡¯t ept the role yet. The role of an ex-girlfriend having to watch the one she loved marrying someone else.


    She knew the reality, and saw the Weibo post of that woman. To be frank, she didn¡¯t believe it the first time, and neither did she believe it now. Lu Yi was married, and the bride wasn¡¯t her but someone else. How could that be?


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lu Yi, leaning against the wall behind him. ¡°Anything else, Miss Fang? I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    The words ¡°Miss Fang¡± stabbed hard at Fang Zhu¡¯s heart, right where it hurt the most.


    ¡°We were a match made in heaven,¡± said Fang Zhu. The feeling had always been within her, so intense that it made her believe he would surely marry her if they were both single at 30 plus.


    However, Lu Yi was a married man now, and her, single and unsought for.


    How ironic.

 Chapter 435 - From The Moment He Left

    <h4>Chapter 435: From The Moment He Left</h4>


    Lu Yi gently pursed his lips without showing much expression on his face, ¡°Miss Fang, despite whatever rtionship we may have had, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡± It was not possible for someone to say that as long as you met with your partner, then you had to be together or that you should be together. It was not up to others to say whether you were meant for each other, neither was it up to you to say that it felt suitable. Only when you¡¯ve personally experienced it, would you then know that this was what you were looking for all along.


    It was just like him and Yan Huan. Lu Yi had always thought that he would marry an average-looking girl like Fang Zhu who was knowledgeable, educated and had a proper family background. But in the end, he married someone he had never thought of, a woman who was beautiful and delicate, worthy of him using a lifetime of love to take care of her.


    As for Fang Zhu, he could only apologize to her. The suitability he had once thought of was not liking and neither was it love.


    At the same time that Lu Yi¡¯s words hurt Fang Zhu¡¯s dignity, he had also hurt her heart.


    She still had words she wanted to say, she was still hoping for something. If you get divorced, you can marry me, I can marry you.


    Yet, the words just would note out. Just as she mustered up enough courage with the thought of holding on and trying her luck, ady walked toward them from afar. Her figure was remarkably shapely and even though thedy was not very tall but her bodily ratio was very adequately split with a slim waist and long legs. Although she was petite, it was obvious that puberty had done her well where the parts that were supposed to be big were big and the parts that were meant to be slim were definitely slim. Under the dim lighting, even the shadow she cast on the ground was an image of delicate beauty.


    So fragile that maybe just a touch would shatter it.


    Lu Yi stood up straight and the emotionless face he had been sporting all along turned into an expression of repressed emotions.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Yi extended his hand out to thedy.


    As Yan Huan walked over, she passed by where Fang Zhu was standing. Theparison made between the two women was very strong. Between a vase and an old nun, any man, objectively speaking, would not choose the old nun.


    Rough-skinned, thick and fleshy, hard to bite into, hard to swallow and bad for digestion.


    The corner of her clothes had gently touched Fang Zhu and in this moment, matters that belonged in the past life seemed to detach itself and ended here.


    Lu Yi pulled on her arm and his fingers gripped her shoulder.


    ¡°You came yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan was very obedient and of course, she was honest as well.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anyone with you?¡± Lu Yi asked again but this time, his voice did not sound right. It sounded deeper and quieter.


    ¡°I did.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at her fingers.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The car.¡±


    Lu Yi really felt like strangling this woman. Did she not know that she was a public figure? If something went wrong and her identity was revealed, these students would go wild and would probably eat her alive.


    Moreover, the injury on her hand had not fully healed, did she want to make it worse?


    ¡°Look, I wasn¡¯t recognized. I disguised myself really well.¡± Yan Huan pointed to her spectacles. She was actually a very observant and smart woman and also knew when to soften down. To be honest, looking at such a face, even Lu Yi could not bear to scold her. However, he felt as if he had really spoiled Yan Huan to the point where she was too gutsy.


    He would have to teach her a lesson once they went back.


    ¡°I saw you just now.¡± Yan Huan put out her hands to y with the buttons on Lu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You went to listen to my talk?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Huan pushed her spectacles up, slightly unfamiliar with it. Why does it keep sliding down?


    ¡°How was it?¡± Lu Yi pulled the cap on her head lower and allowed her to y with his buttons as he watched her slim fingers pull at the buttons with the hand which was still wrapped in bandages to protect the newly healed flesh and also to hide the scars.


    ¡°Would you like to hear the truth?¡± Yan Huan looked up and pulled on Lu Yi¡¯s buttons some more.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Lu Yi liked honesty.


    Honesty was ugly but it was useful.


    Lies were sugar-coated but it could lead to death.


    ¡°Two words.¡± Yan Huan put out her hand.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yi waited for her answer.


    Yan Huan smiled and her features softened like moonlight that shone in the night, scattered with ayer of mist.


    ¡°You¡¯re already past that age. With me here, don¡¯t you ever think ofmitting crime, I¡¯ll watch over you properly.¡± Lu Yi held her hand tightly and squeezed her fingers, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan did not speak of the conversation between Lu Yi and Fang Zhu because she had overheard them. It was also because she wanted to leave some dignity for Fang Zhu. After all, if it was not because of her, Lu Yi would have probably walked the same road he walked in his past life and lived a in yet respectful life with Fang Zhu.


    She knew that Fang Zhu was not nice toward Lu Yi.


    She stole Lu Yi from Fang Zhu, so she would treat him nicely and take care of him to the very best of her abilities, but she could only give Fang Zhu this moment of dignity.


    As Fang Zhu watched the two figures leaving, she trembled involuntarily.


    Such a feeling was not a good feeling. It felt like difort and also helplessness.


    Lu Yi opened the car door to let Yan Huan enter beforeying a nket on her and helping her put on her seatbelt.


    As soon as Yan Huan got in the car, she began to feel somewhat drowsy.


    ¡°Go on and sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach.¡± Lu Yi tucked her hair behind her ears. For the past few days that he had been busy, she did not even get proper sleep. Thus, it was only normal for her to be so tired. All humans were subject to being tired, hurt, or being bitter.


    All humans were just normal people and no one could be superhuman.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and she held her two hands together. She could still feel the throbbing pain from the fingers of her right hand but it was still bearable and thus negligible. With a start of the engine, Lu Yi had already left the university with his ck Hummer speeding away, leaving only the sighs of the boys that stared at the car as it sped away handsomely. Of course, the stares were also because of the special series of numbers on the car te that led to certain assumptions.


    Assumptions of who drove the car and the background of the person who drove it.


    Fang Zhu came out from the side. At this moment in time, herplexion seemed bad and could even be said to be poor that even her hair was falling out. Just like that, the unwillingness and hatred in her heart grew, but what else could she do.


    What had originally been hers had now be someone else¡¯s.


    And now, she could never take it back. It was as if her life had changed from the moment Yan Huan had appeared and from the moment that man had left.


    ¡°Eh, Teacher Fang, are you alright?¡± A few lecturers who passed by asked her worriedly upon seeing Fang Zhu¡¯s darkened expression.

 Chapter 436 - Large-Chested And Brainless

    <h4>Chapter 436: Large-Chested And Brainless</h4>


    ¡°Nothing, just feeling a little unwell under the heat,¡± said Fang Zhu, straightening her back and lifting her chin up. Her never-changing outfit was always an unpleasant sight on the campus.


    A fierce style of teaching, blessed with knowledge, and a nun that no one dared to marry.


    ¡°Wake up,¡± Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. Groggy from sleep, she imagined herself to be at home, sleeping on therge, soft bed.


    ¡°Already?¡± she said, sitting up. The car pulled up in the underground garage of the residential area.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Lu Yi, unbuckling her seatbelt. He opened the car door and exited. Yan Huan yawned, feeling sleepy. She thought she would sleep a little longerter.


    Lu Yi grasped her hand, dipped his head. Her eyes were half-open, the white skin on her face nearly translucent. She looked groggy from sleep, her eyshes fluttering as though they were about to take off, or shut again.


    In the lift, Yan Huan hugged his elbow tightly again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep more.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep more when we are home,¡± said Lu Yi, patting her awake. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep here. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    The elevator rose quickly, past 13th, and stopped at the 15th level. Yi Ling sometimes stayed at the apartment on the 15th floor, but it was pretty much empty these days.


    Yan Huan was behaving like azy cat and had to be dragged along by Lu Yi.


    Right as Lu Yi unlocked the door and walked in, a soft, fluffy creature pounced at them.


    ¡°Little Bean!¡± said Yan Huan, opening her eyes in a sh. She squatted down and carried Little Bean up.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Little Bean licked at Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. It was much fatter than before.


    Lu Yi disentangled Little Bean and tossed it aside. ¡°Go wash up and sleep. ying with your cat when you can¡¯t even keep your eyes open¡­ ¡±


    Yan Huan took another nce at Little Bean, so plump that it had trouble moving its legs. Well, can¡¯t be helped. Oh, Little Bean, how did you turn from a cute little kitten to this giant creature?


    She could hardly carry it anymore.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the washroom and cleaned her hands personally, drying the fingers on her right hand carefully with a towel. The doctor had assured them that her hand was fine, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Yan Huan turned around and grabbed his shirt, her back against the sink. Her drooping eyshes added a delicate, elegant charm to her face.


    She was indeed a beautiful woman, with a beauty that was between a girl and a woman¡ªsomething men found irresistible.


    Compared to that old Fang Zhu, well, Yan Huan felt like it¡¯s not strange for Lu Yi to like her.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± she said in a sleepy, coquettish voice as she tugged at his clothes. Who said she was uncultured? She thought of herself as well-cultured.


    ¡°Yes?¡± said Lu Yi, letting her do what she wants. Of course, the teasing had awakened the inner demons within him. Right now, he wasn¡¯t the symbol of justice or the icy prosecutor. He was just a man who wanted to swallow her alive.


    ¡°Am Irge-chested and brainless?¡± she pouted, remembering the things Fang Zhu had said about her. This was the insult she used most frequently. What about herself then? Small-chested and brainy? No, she meant no chest.


    ¡°No, you are a smart woman,¡± said Lu Yi. He never doubted Yan Huan¡¯s intelligence. She might not have been the smartest woman, but she was no fool. Her foolishness sometimeses from her generosity.


    Somethings can¡¯t be muddled up in the first ce.


    ¡°As to whether your breasts arerge¡­¡± Lu Yi suddenly bent over, his warm breath tickling the edge of her ears. At that moment, she felt as though a current had passed through her. Her body went limp.


    ¡°I have seen them many times. Yes, they are prettyrge,¡± he said in a sexy, hoarse voice. Who said only girls can seduce guys? It has always been vice-versa.


    Bottom-line was, Yan Huan could never reject him, nor did she want to. She liked his passion, the thrill and excitement, and the heavenly pleasure at those moments.


    Lu Yi had the stamina to back up his words too. He was always a man of less talk and more action. He knew whether she was smart or not, just like he knew whether her chests wererge or small. He knew every inch of her body, and he was addicted to every inch of it. He was never a man driven by lust¡ªFang Zhu couldn¡¯t make him lose his senses, and neither could other women. But Yan Huan was different. Her body was unimaginably soft, and the pleasure she gave him was worth dying for.


    Yes, a woman had to be soft to arouse him. Hard ones, no.


    When all was over, Yan Huan was ready to sleep. Lu Yi always took charge when they were in the sheets. Initially, Yan Huan thought that he wasn¡¯t up to the task, but who knew that the usually calm and controlled Lu Yi was so scary when it came to some stuff. She would beat the person who once told her Lu Yi had erectile dysfunction.


    Wait, that person seemed to be herself. No one had actually told her that and she assumed it herself.


    Lu Yi was scary. That¡¯s her verdict of him. Yes, he was a beast in bed. The scariest part was that she was getting addicted to his body.


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Lu Yi kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Hug me to sleep,¡± said Yan Huan, reaching out and stopping him from leaving the bed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Lu Yi, stroking her back gently so that she might sleep morefortably. At this moment, they were like conjoined twins, unable to be separated for the rest of their lives.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and pulled the nket up, wrapping her in it tightly. To him, his little woman was small and frail. Sometimes he even feared he might break her bones.


    He loved and cherished her with the utmost care, constantly fearing that she would get bullied or harmed by others.


    ¡°Sleep,¡± he said as he pulled her closer. Their bodies seemed to be perfectlypatible, as though she was born for him. His years of being a virgin seemed to have been her reservation.


    When Yan Huan just came back, she had insomnia nearly every night, gued by nightmares and intimidated by the dark. After these years of conditioning, she finally got a little better. Still, knowing that she was afraid of the dark and had ustrophobia, Lu Yi left a littlemp beside her bed, in case she wakes up in the dark and gets scared.


    In reality, many things have changed in the three years that have psed. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t as afraid of the past as before; she had learned to ept her past, and by doing so she saw her own mistakes, which she then corrected.

 Chapter 437 - He Is Clearly A Caring Guy

    <h4>Chapter 437: He Is Clearly A Caring Guy</h4>


    She slept uneasily as if she was having a nightmare. Cold sweats were formed on her forehead, it seemed like there were some on the corners of her eyes too.


    Ye Shuyun cried her eyes out while she hugged onto a picture frame as Lu Yi stood behind her. Although he was emotionless, the pain hidden in his dark irises that flowed from his brows into his body could not be ignored.


    He clenched both his hands strongly as if he was bearing something forcefully.


    ¡°Great. He¡¯s like you now, both of you don¡¯t have a father.¡± Yan Huan looked at the pair of mother and son as sheughed arrogantly. She stood in front of Lu Qin. Sheughed at their misfortune as they cried.


    The dead should be respected. She was acting inhumanely that way.


    Her humanity had already perished ever since she married into the Lu family some time ago.


    Lu Yi raised his face suddenly, his dark eyes ring at Yan Huan. At that moment, his body was tense as he pursed his colourless thin lips. Yan Huan could only see the anger beneath his eyes, but she didn¡¯t realize the pain and regretful, deep love hidden inside them.


    Ye Shuyun hugged onto the frame tightly. A middle-aged man in a military attire was in the picture. He looked very simr to Lu Yi. They had the same eyes, the same rigidness, and the same uprightness.


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s father, Lu Jin.


    Yan Huan wanted to mock them more. However, a sadness came out of nowhere, causing a lump to form in her throat and her eyes to water. No, no, it can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be like this. There must be a mistake. There must be some kind of mistake somewhere.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Someone was calling for her. That voice was familiar.


    Wake up, she must wake up, she had to wake up. She did not want to stay in her dream, a terrifying dream.


    Huanhuan, wake up. Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s face lightly. She was not in good condition. She was crying with her eyes closed. I wonder what was she dreaming of that made her cry like that and sweated all over.


    Was it a terrible dream?


    Yan Huan finally opened both her eyes and sniffled. She felt awful and distressed.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be scared. It was just a dream.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed on her face with his fingers while heforted her, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be scared, it was a nightmare, it was just a nightmare. You¡¯re alright now since you woke up.¡± He was worried about her. She had been having nightmares all this while. She would sometimes cry while she dreamed and he wouldn¡¯t know what happened in her dream.


    Yan Huan sniffled, her throat felt awful. She wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    She shook her head without saying anything.


    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Yi sat up, took her into his arms andforted her like she was a child.


    Yan Huan shook her head again. She buried her face into Lu Yi¡¯s arms as she held onto his clothes.


    It is not a dream, not a dream. What do I do? It is not a dream.


    What do I do? Lu Yi, tell me, what am I supposed to do? What are you supposed to do? What are we going to do?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dreams will always end when you wake up, everything will be alright.¡±


    Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Do not be scared, everything will be over. There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved, unless if you do not want to leave the dream.


    Yan Huan raised her eyes from Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She was staring at the wedding photograph which was recently taken by both of them on the wall silently. That moment, she saw the warmth and love in his eyes.


    Yes, don¡¯t be scared. There is no need to be scared. She told herself that she was not afraid. Nothing bad was happening at that moment. Lu Yi¡¯s father was still alive, Lu Yi¡¯s family was fine. She can do it, right?


    She could marry Lu Yi to stay away from Lu Qin, the dork. Also, Yi Ling didn¡¯t die, she was married instead. She was having a baby and going to be a mother. So, she could also help save Lu Yi¡¯s father and not let him die just like that or Ye Shuyun would lose her husband and Lu Yi would lose his father.


    They can¡¯t lose anyone in the family.


    ¡°We are going back to my house for dinner.¡± Lu Yi pressed his forehead against hers as he was curious whether she was not feeling well or had a fever. Fortunately, she was well even though herplexion was poor and she looked pale.


    However, He Yibin mentioned that Yan Huan was having serious anemia and he knew that it was because of him. Yet, her body was well, she had to get in a fight with him every day to train herself. She was a violent woman.


    Nheless, it was clear that herplexion was not good today.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Huan nodded. However, some unmelted worry could be seen in her eyes when nobody was looking. How could she keep forgetting this? She realized that she forgot many things. The nightmares were the ones that kept reminding her of these.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were already waiting for them when Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the Lu family¡¯s house.


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand when they entered the house. He changed his shoes before he took out a pair ofdies¡¯ slippers from the shoe rack and ced them in front of her.


    Yan Huan stuffed her feet into the warm and soft slippers before she held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tight. Their actions shocked the maids in the Lu family¡¯s house. Lu Yi was never the type of guy who would take good care of others. He was too stiff, he didn¡¯t even like to smile back in the days, how could he take care of a woman? When the women introduced by Ye Shuyun came to their house, Lu Yi never served tea for them voluntarily, not because he was impolite, but because of his stiff attitude. Looking at it now, it didn¡¯t seem like he was stiff, he was clearly a caring guy.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back. Such a coincidence, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve met.¡±


    Lu Qin walked over from a distance. It was unclear whether he passed by coincidentally or he did it intentionally. However, there was always a fake mask on his face, he was smiling without intention.


    This was known as hiding a dagger behind a smile.


    Does he really think that people wouldn¡¯t notice? Yan Huan only realized that Lu Qin who always thought he was the smartest and most calctive one, was actually the dumbest. His thoughts and plots were always seen through by Lu Yi even if he never revealed them. It seemed like Lu Yi was taking something into consideration. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi was thinking in her previous life, but she knew it now. He was thinking on behalf of her, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Or else, Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t have fallen from such a high position and lost all his reputation near the end of her previous life.


    The best actor who went to jail for his whole life.


    She lowered her head and yed with Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. She rubbed her two fingers on his thumb. She was sick of Lu Qin¡¯s face. His acts disgusted her.

 Chapter 438 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 438: Idiot</h4>


    ¡°Do you not recognize me, sister-inw?¡± said Lu Qin, standing with one hand in the pocket of his trousers with an air of conceited coolness. In the past, Lu Qin was perfect in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, and even his bullshit would seem well-formed to her. However, once he showed his true colors, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t decide between scratching his face or keeping her hands clean.


    Yan Huan looked up with an innocent look.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this idiot?¡±


    Lu Yi paused, and Lu Qin¡¯s smile stiffened.


    Idiot. Idiot! She dared to call him an idiot?!


    ¡°He¡¯s not an idiot. He¡¯s the son of my second uncle, Lu Qin,¡± said Lu Yi. There seemed to be nothing wrong with his answer, but repeating the word idiot was no doubt a stab at Lu Qin¡¯s pride.


    ¡°Is that so? Then why is he giving me that silly grin?¡± said Yan Huan unhappily. What kind of person drools at his sister-inw?


    ¡°I know I¡¯m pretty, but take note that I¡¯m already taken,¡± said Yan Huan. A friend¡¯s wife is not to be teased, much less a sister-inw.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes darkened at those words.


    ¡°You best watch yourself, Lu Qin.¡±


    Lu Qin curved his frozen lips upwards with awkward difficulty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother, but I didn¡¯t mean ill. I have encountered sister-inw a few times in the past, so I thought she might have some recollection of me despite us not having cooperated in the past.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t ring a bell,¡± Yan Huan cut him short. ¡°I only remember good-looking men.¡±


    Lu Qin couldn¡¯t maintain his smile any longer. Even if his temper was good, those words would have put him on the verge of exploding. Yan Huan had the ability to make someone angry to the point of copsing, and she wasn¡¯t nning on stopping until she made Lu Qin puke blood.


    Lu Qin sneered.


    ¡°I guess my sister-inw has a bad memory. I¡¯ll be excusing myself if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± he turned and walked off before Lu Yi could reply, his footsteps so heavy that it was as though he wanted to crush them with it. However, he was too light, too insignificant to do so.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± asked Lu Qin, looking below at her pretty face. Yan Huan had shown her dislike for someone this bluntly; she usually got closer to people she liked and strayed away from people she disliked, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    It was rare for her to show her detest this bluntly.


    So blunt that it didn¡¯t give Lu Qin the option to walk away with dignity intact.


    It¡¯s important to not go overboard, Yan Huan knew. She wasn¡¯t well-educated, never read many books, or heard many wise sayings, but she had a good sense of where the line was.


    She had wanted to make her dislike for Lu Qin known.


    If Lu Yi remembered correctly, this was the first time Yan Huan met Lu Qin face-to-face (within the Lu Family, of course). Whether they met before that, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know since Yan Huan never mentioned it.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s elbow tightly and pouted.


    ¡°He¡¯s up to no good. I saw him eyeing me up in the past. My status probably seemed attractive to him. I was, after all, making quite a killing at that time.¡±


    ¡°This type of person... I see greed and conspiracies in his eyes, but not an ounce of love. His hunger for power has devoured his capability to love. I would sooner believe a pig climbing a tree than him having a heart that can love.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and pulled her in closer by the shoulders. He said nothing, but there was unhappiness in his dark, gloomy eyes as he looked in Lu Qin¡¯s direction.


    His pretty lips were primed coldly.


    Lu Qin was every bit the person Yan Huan had described him to be.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, we are here,¡± said Lu Yi as he walked into the living room, where Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin happened to be present.


    The Lu Family had arge mansion, and one part of the mansion belonged to Lu Qin and his mother. Even though Lu Qin¡¯s father wasn¡¯t around anymore, Lu Yi and his family had not once bullied Lu Qin and his mother. On the other hand, Lu Qin and his mother had gone to every length to bully Lu Yi and his family, especially after Lu Jin¡¯s death. Without the man of the family, Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun¡¯s days were harder than what normal people could tolerate. Qin Xiaoyue often used Lu Jin¡¯s death to taunt Ye Shuyun too. It¡¯s a miracle that Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t lose her marbles at that time.


    There wasn¡¯t much interaction between the two families, who each took up a segment of the mansion. That¡¯s why Lu Qin¡¯s appearance must have been intentional.


    ¡°You are here,¡± said Ye Shuyun, getting up. Ignoring her son, she quicklytched herself onto Yan Huan and squeezed her cheeks. ¡°Oh my, my Huanhuan has gotten even prettier! Lu Jin, can you tell me why Huanhuan is so pretty? Inparison, our son is bing more and more like a brute by the day. How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I a brute too?¡± said Lu Jin, lifting his head up from the papers. If his son was no longer young and handsome, what about him?


    ¡°Why, yes you are!¡± jested Ye Shuyun. ¡°No one ever looks you a second time, no? I was the only one that fell for you. Back in my days, I was young and pretty like Huanhuan too. How did I fall for you?¡±


    ¡°Clearly because I was manly,¡± said Lu Jin. In front of his men, Lu Jin was insurmountable like a tall mountain, but he was powerless before Ye Shuyun.


    People from the Lu Family (Lu Jin and Lu Yi) always doted on their wives.


    Yan Huan sneakily made her way beside Lu Yi, so that she wouldn¡¯t get involved in their lover¡¯s quarrel. It¡¯s always a good idea to steer clear of such situations.


    Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun bantered on, their words harsh but humorous. It¡¯s not hard to tell that they love each other a lot. If one passed away, the other would definitely die of the illness known as lovesickness.


    Lu Jin was fond of his daughter-inw and treated her very well. In her previous life, Yan Huan always felt like Lu Jin was a difficult person since he had the same cold face as Lu Yi, and she hated them both. She was even happier when Lu Jin died, saying things like ¡®Good riddance¡¯.


    How harsh these words were to a widow who lost her husband and a son who lost his father. How could she be so wicked? She was an orphan too. She probably deserved what she suffered in her previous life. Drained dry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu Yi when he saw her eyes reddening. He was worried that she felt unwell.

 Chapter 439 - There Can Never Be Too Many Presents

    <h4>Chapter 439: There Can Never Be Too Many Presents</h4>


    ¡°Um, nothing,¡± Yan Huan shook her head, trying her best to hold back the tears that gathered in her eyes. Don¡¯t cry, you can¡¯t cry, things have note to the worst yet. She would change everything that had happened in the past, she promised.


    Right, she took the two bags from Lu Yi¡¯s hand, those were gifts that she prepared in advance for Lu Yi¡¯s parents. As a matter of fact, the social interactions in this world are very direct.


    They can feel and tell when you are treating them from the bottom of your heart and are genuinely concerned about them.


    Yan Huan had no parents, so she regarded Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun as her own parents. She respected them and loved them in the same way Lu Yi did. They could feel it with their hearts whether it was genuine or not, it was impossible to fake it.


    ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯ve bought presents for you. Do you guys want to see?¡± Yan Huan put the bags on the table.


    Soon, they stopped quarreling and sat down to see the presents. Actually, no one would dislike presents. Even a general like Lu Jin was captivated by this habit of his daughter-inw recently.


    She would bring little things and presents for them every time she came. Some of them were exorbitant while some were inexpensive. Sometimes it could be a cake and sometimes a bouquet of flowers. Anyway, those presents were able to reach the bottom of Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart, and it was not to be forgotten that there were presents for Lu Jin as well.


    Yan Huan took out a set of clothes from the bag and said, ¡°This is for Mum, I asked someone to buy them for me at Paris Fashion Week. Hmm, it¡¯s considered a limited edition and it will suit Mum perfectly.¡± Ye Shuyun had an inherent love of beauty. Handbags, clothes and other stuff like that were what she liked the most.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes lit up, she had fallen in love with the pink outfit at first nce. She had a fairplexion and hence would look her best in pink. Moreover, as she was getting older now, she began to be fascinated with colorful outfits. But oddly, she could still totally pull off those outfits.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it on first,¡± Ye Shuyun quickly took the clothes and went to change. She wanted to wear it to the ss reunion tomorrow. She was well-off now, it was enviable enough that she had a son named Lu Yi, who was young and sessful. He was one of the best among the younger generation, already a notable person in Sea City at such a young age.


    Now that she had a daughter-inw who was the best leading actress, her best friends would be so envious of her; they always wanted to get Yan Huan¡¯s autograph as they were all her fans.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fans were truly amazing, all types of people, regardless of age and sex, loved her.


    Yan Huan took out a box from another bag.


    ¡°This is for Dad.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Although Lu Jin was not as impatient as Ye Shuyun, he was actually looking forward to it as well. This feeling was like a surprise, and every time he would want to find out what was behind the surprise.


    As they would say, sometimes people were growing older and older, yet getting younger and younger.


    They were really not difficult to please, they just needed some coaxing.


    Lu Jin opened the box, and inside was a pair of leather shoes. He was attracted to the design of the shoes at the first nce. It was simple and practical, yet extremely elegant. The material of the shoes was very soft. His legs were no longer as strong as before, thus a pair offortable shoes was of utmost importance for a man of his age.


    Lu Yi walked over and put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Huanhuan found an Italian master to custom make these, I¡¯m actually wearing one right now, it¡¯s veryfortable. Try it on, Dad, see if they fit. We will be wearing shoes from this brand hereafter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and try it on,¡± Lu Jin picked up the box. Of course he would not change his shoes in front of his son and daughter-inw as it would be very awkward.


    Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan¡¯s right hand, ¡°We are going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her hand, ¡°I wonder how it¡¯s recovering, will it leave a scar?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be fine,¡± Lu Yiforted her. ¡°Yibin said that the bones are fine, just that there may be some scars on your hand. I¡¯ll ask Yibin to get a good doctor to remove your scars when that timees.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not afraid of it,¡± Yan Huan clung to Lu Yi¡¯s waist. Her eyes came to rest on the staircase not far away. She slightly squinted her eyes, from here she could see the two people who were standing there. Even if they had turned to ashes, she would still recognize them.


    Lu Qin and his mother.


    She clung tightly to Lu Yi¡¯s waist once again.


    Honey, don¡¯t you worry. I will protect our Dad, Mum and our home at all cost. I will not let you be a child without a father. No matter how old we grow, we will still be children as long as our parents are still with us. I want you to be a child for your whole life, the child of your parents.


    Honey, you don¡¯t know how much I love you. For this life, even if I have to die, I will not let you get hurt again, not even a single bit.


    She sniffled and forced back the tears that almost fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Shuyun came out wearing her new outfit after a short while. She had to admit that the internationally well-known designer was absolutely different from others. The outfit was elegant and ssy even if it was bright-colored. She looked exceptionally pretty in the outfit and it surely improved her elegance.


    Needless to say, it was fairly suitable for Ye Shuyun to wear. She would definitely look graceful at the ss reunion when she put on the sapphire jewelry bought by her daughter-inw. The set of jewelry was given by Yan Huan as a present previously. Money was never a problem for Yan Huan, which was why she gave the Lu family great things on all asions, but certainly the presents were only for Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun. Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin better go away as far as they can, and same for Old Master Lu. Don¡¯t even think about it.


    She would not recognize Old Master Lu, never.


    Ye Shuyun loved her outfit and Lu Jin certainly loved his shoes too. He could tell that the shoes were extraordinary as soon as he put them on. The material was so soft that he could barely feel it with his feet. He tried walking in the shoes and his delight was clear on his face.


    That¡¯s the pair of shoes, it¡¯s sofortable.


    Of course the shoes werefortable. Yan Huan did not tell Lu Jin the price of the pair of shoes as it was quite pricey, but Yan Huan could afford it. She had invested all her money with Lu Qin in her past life. In spite of that, the money was like a meat bun thrown at a dog, by no means retrievable and she ended up being bitten by the dog. In this life, she would spend the money she earned on worthy things and in the right ces.


    In addition, she believed that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin would protect her. She would treat Lu Yi¡¯s parents well and in turn she would be treated well by Lu Yi.

 Chapter 440 - A Change In Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 440: A Change In Schedule</h4>


    In the morning the next day, Ye Shuyun brought Lu Jin to attend her ssmate gathering. In this day and age, ssmate gathering is just another name for paring who is living better¡¯. However, Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t afraid ofpeting with anyone now. Her husband, her son, and especially her daughter-inw, were all iparable.


    Ye Shuyun went in with her fuchsia outfit and a set of valuable jewelry, which were indubitably authentic gemstones. Ye Shuyun wore them like stones, basking in the afterglow of the jewelry. Despite nearing fifty, her skin was well taken care of, and her outfit made put her in a ss of her own.


    Qin Xiaoyue pursed her lips and feltat her own neck, where a thin, gemless ne rested. She was well-aware that Ye Shuyun¡¯s Paris-fashion week limited edition outfit and jewelry were all bought by Yan Huan. How did Lu Yi marry such a rich wife? Her son was not lesser than Lu Yi, so why couldn¡¯t he find a wife like that too?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you marry Yan Huan? Such a rich woman. If you married her, all her money would be yours. We wouldn¡¯t have to spend our days like this, would we?¡±ined Qin Xiaoyue. She was rueful every time she thought about it. She didn¡¯t know how much Yan Huan had, but the best actress would easily earn up to millions or even billions with one film. Even though the Lu Family gave them allowances, it wasn¡¯t as though they could spend their resources freely. She and Lu Qin¡¯s lives were obviously better than the average person, but Lu Jin¡¯s family had kept them in check. The old man is so biased, too. Despite him scolding Lu Jin and Lu Yi, he still cared only about Lu Yi deep down, and not Lu Qin. If Lu Qin was the one who married an actress, Lu Sr. wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye. It had to be Lu Yi who married an actress.


    Initially, she was filled with schadenfreude; he could have married anyone but an actress. But who¡¯sughing now? The actress he married was a damn gold mine.


    If her son had married her, there would almost be no doubts about his future.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s scoldings made Lu Qin indignant and vexed. Did she think he didn¡¯t have the intention to marry her? He had already set his eyes on that dumb woman Yan Huan way back. He wouldn¡¯t even mind being the bride. Once he had her locked down with a ring, all of her money would be his, and he would have anything he wanted. But all that nning had gone south after Lu Yi¡¯s intervention.


    Yan Huan got married to Lu Yi, and all her money went to him. In the acting industry, who else can approach and manipte?


    He truly felt as though he lost an opportunity, a life-changing opportunity. The stored vexation was giving him a heartache.


    Every night, he would wake up in cold sweat, rueful at the opportunity and fortune that had slipped away from his grasp.


    Bam! He mmed his hand into the handrail of the stairs. Qin Xiaoyue screamed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you want your hand anymore?¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone, Mom!¡± said Lu Qin, his impatience growing. He turned and walked outside. He didn¡¯t want to be beneath Lu Yi his whole life. He wanted to win, he wanted to liverge, he wanted to make a name for himself.


    Suddenly, he thought of another woman. That woman might be able to help him.


    Su Muran of the Su Family.


    He sneered. Beneath his handsome face was the viciousness of a wolf. The means didn¡¯t matter as long as they could help him reach the end he desired.


    Lu Yi, let¡¯s see who will be thest oneughing.


    Yan Huan shuddered abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi took a nket and wrapped her up. ¡°Cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Yan Huan, huddling up. ¡°I felt a sudden chill. ¡±


    Lu Yi used the remote to turn up the temperature. He himself didn¡¯t feel cold, but he thought perhaps women were more sensitive to coldness.


    ¡°Still cold?¡± asked Lu Yi, hugging her tighter and warming her with his temperature.


    Yan Huan shook her head and buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she said in a cutesy voice. She liked calling him that.


    ¡°Mhm? What is it?¡± asked Lu Yi, resting his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head, breathing in the faint fragrance from her hair. It smelled good, whether it was her natural fragrance or the shampoo.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Serene City,¡± said Yan Huan, covering herself with the nket. ¡°I might be staying there for a while for work.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± said Lu Yi, looping his hands around her waist. ¡°But take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± sniffed Yan Huan. Her voice was a little different than usual, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He thought she was just being sentimental.


    He now knew the meaning behind the saying ¡°romance prevails over motivation¡±.


    For that instant, he wanted to abandon everything and go with her, yet he had to perish the thought when he remembered the heaps of letters at the Procuratorate.


    However, Yan Huan was no caged bird. She was a small eagle, and she needed to fly. She needed his support and encouragement, and that he will grant her. He will hold her carefully in his palms, but he would never snap her wings.


    His Huanhuan was weak.


    But his Huanhuan was also strong.


    Luo Lin pushed the mountain of schedules before Yan Huan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why would you take this offer? It¡¯s not even an important one.¡±


    She had filled up Yan Huan¡¯s schedule for the next month with events within the Sea City, and everything had pretty much been fixed too. Any events in Serene City ought to wait for another month, but now everything had to be pushed forward. What¡¯s going on in Yan Huan¡¯s mind?


    ¡°Do you take me for a god, Yan Huan?¡± said Luo Lin. She wanted to knock Yan Huan¡¯s head apart and see what¡¯s in there for herself.


    ¡°Please, Luo Lin,¡± pleaded Yan Huan. ¡°I just want to see what Serene City has to offer now that there¡¯s an opportunity for me to be transferred there. Just this once, alright?¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and held Luo Lin¡¯s hand.


    Shaky shake, shaky shake.


    Just this once, for my sake.

 Chapter 441 - She’s Not Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 441: She¡¯s Not Going Back</h4>


    ¡°Stop acting like a spoiled child! I¡¯m not Yi Ling, nor am I your husband, Lu Yi who will indulge you unconditionally. Do you have any idea how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me?¡± Luo Lin red at Yan Huan. What else could she do? She had canceled all the notices. Would Yan Huan leave her a mess again after she got all the notices back?


    ¡°Please, Sister Luo,¡± Yan Huan tugged Luo Lin¡¯s sleeve again. She knew very well that Luo Lin would eventually approve it even though she was fuming right now. This was because she was just like Yi Ling; they wouldpromise with her unconditionally. She could stop filming as she wanted and change her schedule as she pleased. She knew that her one-month schedule had been fixed beforehand. Changing one part of the schedule would have an impact on others. As far as the manager was concerned, it would undoubtedly be a very tedious matter and most probably she would be utterly exhausted from overwork.


    ¡°Yi Ling really has spoiled you,¡± Luo Lin pulled out her sleeves from Yan Huan¡¯s grip, she simply could not do anything with Yan Huan. ¡°All right, go as you please, I¡¯ll arrange the rest. Remember, just this once.¡±


    She would have to make amendmentster, it was a troublesome job. She had never seen an artist who caused less trouble than Yan Huan, yet she was the most troublesome one as well.


    She shook her head. Nevertheless, she had no choice but to leave Yan Huan here and go first. After all, she surely would not lose Yan Huan. She would abandon Yan Huan here as her punishment. How could an artist be so audacious to change her schedule without consent? Besides, she did not even inform her manager and left the manager with a terrible headache instead.


    Luo Lin took a total of three days to settle the follow-ups. At the moment she had not taken a bath and changed her clothes for three days. But strange to say, she could not smell her own sour body odor.


    Her hair was all frizzy and she had dark circles under her eyes.


    Luo Lin was enraged and stormed into Yi Ling¡¯s ce to pour out her grievances. However, she was startled when she saw Yi Ling¡¯s current appearance.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, why have you be so fat?¡± She pinched Yi Ling¡¯s face. She used to be so skinny, how did she be like this all of a sudden? She could not even recognize her.


    ¡°If you have one in your tummy,¡± Yi Ling pointed at her belly which had grown so much, ¡°And...¡± She pointed at her surroundings, ¡°A big family who feeds you like a piglet, would you be able to stay slim?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I can do? For the baby in my belly, I can only give up and stop bothering. I¡¯ll have to wait until I give birth to the baby and see what to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡± Luo Lin could not imagine how Yi Ling would look like if she kept getting fat. Though she initially wanted toin to Yi Ling about Yan Huan, in the end she did not stay for long and left like fleeing from cmity. She had made up her mind that she would not drop by before Yi Ling went intobor. This is clearly an evolution from a tough girl to a piglet, oh dear, it¡¯s hurtful.


    She better follow behind Yan Huan, at least Yan Huan was so good looking and delightful to look at.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Yan Huan turned her face at Luo Lin and asked wonderingly. ¡°You have been staring at me for about an hour. Am I so pretty that you can¡¯t take your eyes off me?¡±


    She took a sip of juice from the ss beside her, but Luo Lin was still staring at her when she turned around. Well if it¡¯s a man who¡¯s looking at her, it can¡¯t be helped, but isn¡¯t it pretty weird and awkward to be stared at by a woman?


    She held out her hand and waved in front of Luo Lin.


    ¡°Hey,e back.¡±


    Luo Lin had a sudden chill, ¡°It¡¯s too horrifying!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan did not get what Luo Lin was thinking about. What¡¯s with her expression and strange nce that was like abination of empathy, fear, horror and all sorts of intolerance?


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Luo Lin let out a sigh, ¡°I was just thinking about what to do if you got pregnant and be like Yi Ling in the future. How are you going to make aeback?¡±


    Yan Huan was holding a ss, her hand paused for a moment before she lifted the ss to her lips.


    ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t get pregnant forever?¡±


    She looked at the puffy white clouds outside the window, an unspeakable sigh escaped from the corner of her mouth.


    Perhaps she could not have children forever. How could everythinge off satisfactorily in life? She already had Lu Yi, and that was enough for her.


    Though that was what she said, Luo Lin simply treated her words as a joke. After all, every woman woulde to a stage where she would reproduce by giving birth to children. It was a natural instinct for living beings, it was the same for animals and human beings.


    The airnended at Serene City after a few hours. Serene City was very far from Sea City. It would take seven hours of flight time. It might take a few days and nights if they were going by train. Of course, Serene Citygged far behind the Sea City in the economy. Serene City was in the ind areas. Despite the ¡®Sea¡¯ word in the name of Sea City, it was not really in close vicinity of the sea. However, there was a sea-river in Sea City and it was totally different from the ind area. Sea City served as an opened port for import and export trade. The city had a well-developed transportation system and it was leading the way in sea freight,nd and air transport. Furthermore, the city attracted countless foreign investors and had an extremely crucial role in the world.


    On the contrary, owing to the fact that Serene City was an ind city and had a lower sea level, there were plenty of living organisms in its ecosystem. The air in Serene City was a lot purer and fresher than Sea City. In spite of the fact that Sea City had been putting emphasis on ecological life, there were too many reinforced concrete buildings after all. There were lots of vehicles and people too, as a result, the environment was polluted by all sorts of industrial raw material waste gases. It was economically advanced and yet there was no longer clean air and unsophiscated hearts.


    Sea City had its own good, while Serene City had its own serenity. After being ustomed to the urban lifestyle, it might be a good way to loosen herself by living in such an enchanting ce for a period of time.


    Yet, humans were odd and nostalgic. They would not leave if you were to ask them to leave the ce where they had been living all their lives. They would not change even if they were asked to change.


    Just like Yan Huan, she was born and bred in Sea City. She was from Sea City for both her lives. Perhaps Serene City was a better ce to live, nheless, Sea City was the only ce she would stay.


    For the simple reason that she had her roots in Sea City.


    The work at Serene City was actually very simple, she just had to shoot amercial as a spokesperson and there was nothing much to do after that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Luo Lin was puzzled when she heard that Yan Huan wanted to stay here. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go back? Don¡¯t you miss your husband? You¡¯re always clingy with him and worried that he can¡¯t eat, drink or sleep well, right?¡±

 Chapter 442 - This City

    <h4>Chapter 442: This City</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± said Yan Huan, swirling the milk in her ss. ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder. A rtionship grows stale if you are always with each other. I don¡¯t get to go to Serene City every day, and I n to take a few days off just to rx. It¡¯s a nice ce with splendid scenery.¡±


    ¡°I guess you have a point,¡± agreed Luo Lin. ¡°I would love to stay there for a while if not for work.¡± After calcting, she realized she didn¡¯t have enough time for a vacation. Yan Huan had left her many things to deal with, and she would have to rush back to Sea City as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are you fine being by yourself?¡± asked Luo Lin. She didn¡¯t like the idea of Yan Huan staying there alone; she was a public figure, and things might happen to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Yan Huan, holding the ss to her lips. Beneath her longshes hid things that were left unsaid, but Luo Lin failed to notice.


    Fine then. Luo Lin gave up on trying to convince her. Not like she can in the first ce. She was an adult, so getting lost was hardly a concern. And Luo Lin really didn¡¯t have time to dally with her. She went back by flight at the earliest instance, leaving Yan Huan to her own shenanigans.


    Colors of the night crept across the sky, in the middle of which rested a perfect crescent¡ªitcked the holy beauty of a full moon, but inarguably had its own charm. The arc, the curves, the indescribable hazy moonlight that sprinkled ayer of blue frost on the ground.


    Looking further, she could see sparse stars below the twilight sky.


    This wasn¡¯t a good time to watch stars, nor was it a good night to count stars. She remembered the times when her mother would teach her how to read the stars as she rested on herp. Until now, the only one she recognized was the Big Dapper.


    She closed the curtains. A sleepless night awaited her. Every time she shut her eyes, nightmares startled her awake. And who would have known that a strong magnitude would hit Serene City a dayter? The exact location where she was would be the epicenter of the earthquake, an earthquake that nearly destroyed the entire Serene City and decimated its poption.


    And one of the victims was Lu Jin¡ªLu Yi¡¯s father. On his way to a military exercise, he had been residing in a hotel in Serene City when the earthquake hit. He never escaped, his skull shattered by debris and leaving him an iplete body.


    Yan Huan switched on the light, sat up, and poured a ss of water for herself. She stood on the balcony looking at the stars afar. She knew what wasing. She knew many were about to die. Yet there was little she could do.


    She couldn¡¯t say it, but she left a post using an anonymous ID, which was soon deleted. If fate permitted, some might see it and believe it and survive the disaster. But everyone had their own fates, perhaps you may call it destiny. There wasn¡¯t much she could do to change the future, but she did what she could. But there was a limit to what one person could do.


    All she could do was wait right here, admiring thest of the serene and beautiful city that would turn into rubble a dayter.


    Who knows how many bodies would lie beneath the rubble?


    Suddenly, she leaned against the balcony railings, her frail shoulders trembling nonstop. She was afraid. Afraid of what to do. Afraid of failing to save Lu Jin. Afraid of them both dying, and leaving the ones closest to them a pain that would never subside.


    Suddenly, her phone in the hotel room rang. She walked over and picked it up.


    It was from Lu Yi. She sniffed and wiped her tears dry, telling herself not to cry. Lu Yi was smart. He would realize.


    She answered the call and held the phone to her ear, still leaning against the balcony as the Serene City wind fondled her face. There was a metallic smell in the air for some reason. The smell of death.


    ¡°What made you stay longer than nned?¡± asked Lu Yi. He sounded like he was in a good mood.


    Must have just gotten home.


    ¡°The scenery, of course,¡± said Yan Huan. ¡°Serene City is wonderfully beautiful at night. It¡¯s a clean city too. There are many souvenirs to be bought too! I don¡¯t get toe here every day, so I¡¯m going to stay awhile longer and buy more stuff for you.¡±


    ¡°Which do you prefer? Serene City or Sea City?¡± asked Lu Yi as he ced the milk into the microwave.


    ¡°Each has its own merits,¡± said Yan Huan, reaching out as though she wanted to grab the wind. In the end, she couldn¡¯t grasp a thing. ¡°Everyone sees a different Sea City in their eyes, and the same applies to Serene City. Anyone who loves their hometown would find it the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Wise words,¡± said Lu Yi, opening the microwave and retrieving the bottles of milk, which he poured into a ss. The milk was still being delivered on a daily basis, and Yan Huan had ordered him to drink two cups every day. Breakfast and dinner were made by the nanny, and he ate lunch at the Procuratorate, so there weren¡¯t any chances for him to starve.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± remembered Lu Yi. ¡°Dad¡¯s going to Serene City tomorrow too. What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan forced a bit of excitement into her voice, yet her eyes reddened. ¡°I have to ask Dad to treat me to dinner then! The food here is great.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± chuckled Lu Yi. ¡°Eat more. Don¡¯te back with an empty stomach.¡±


    He raised the ss to his mouth and drank a mouthful of milk. The thick fragrance from the milk exploded in his mouth, melting his heart and tugging at his heartstrings.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    Yan Huan took a few deep breaths, breathing in the metallic-smelling air. The corner of her eyes hurt, as though something had sliced through them.


    ¡°Hubby...¡± she said with a smile, her tears falling where he couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± asked Lu Yi. He could tell something was wrong from her voice.


    Yan Huan drooped her eyshes, teardrops pooling on her fingers. Sorrow found its way up her rosy lips.


    ¡°I love you, hubby.¡±

 Chapter 443 - Good Morning

    <h4>Chapter 443: Good Morning</h4>


    Lu Yi held on tightly to the cup in his hands.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    He once again ced the cup between his lips, and a strong familiar aroma greeted him. He did not like expressing his love with his lips but today he wished to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep soon,¡± Yan Huan made her voice sound tired. This was easy for her as she was an actress after all; she was very good at acting as she fully embodied the role of an actress.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lu Yi wanted to kiss this littledy, however they were talking on the phone. He was 28 years old, which was an old age, so it did not seem suitable for this action. I hope that she woulde back soon, very soon.


    He hung up the phone and switched on the TV, changing the channels until he reached one of the TV series that starred his woman. He watched episode by episode, and at the same time to kill time. It was a long night and he had no desire to sleep.


    The milk in his cup decreased bit by bit, and in the end he had drank it entirely.


    Yan Huan ced her own phone on the balcony as she gazed into the star-lit sky that stretched beyond the city. She continued to stare and remembered that she wanted to lock the memory of thendscape in Serene City in her heart, but then she thought that it was useless to do so because the old would always fade away and the new day woulde again.


    After such destruction, this city was reconstructed after a few years, and it would be a new Serene City, but it was no longer the previous Serene City, which was the Serene City in her eyes.


    This night, she was unable to sleep well, before the day brightened she had already woken up, the sky was painted in a gloomy depressed color. The depression made her chest heavy, almost till she felt as if she could not breathe.


    She put on her own optical sses, then wore a cap and a mask and got ready to go shopping. Just as she was about to go out she suddenly remembered that it was still too early, the dark sky was still turning bright, and it turned out that most of the stalls were still closed.


    But in the end she still chose to leave the house and sat on the side of the road, watching the cars pass one by one. She saw orange dressed cleaners sweeping away, the first bus of the morning arriving, elderly people practicing their Tai Chi, and several aunties upied the entire square with their dancing. A cultural music yed, bringing a touch of prosperity to the morning. It seemed that it was not much different from other mornings. Everyone went to work, went to school, some were still fast asleep, some were still drunk in bed. However, though it was morning here, others might have begun to say goodnight to the world somewhere else, but they did not know that perhaps they were saying farewell to the night forever.


    Not far away a big supermarket had just opened its doors, and the first to go in were the staff. Some customers had already been queuing at their doors, they were getting ready to snatch up the cheapest products in the market.


    Yan Huan followed the footsteps of the citizens into the supermarket. No one noticed her, because for them, she was just a stranger, a passer-by who was buying things.


    Yan Huan picked a big backpack for herself, then put some choctes in it, as well as two bottles of water, anymore she would not have been able to lift up the bag. She took some bread, assorted biscuits, and a few packs of ham as well.


    Other than that, she did not purchase anything else...


    She paid for the items, and carried these things on her shoulders. Although there were not many things, it loaded the backpack half full, and though the bag on her body was not very heavy, but she felt that it was crushing her until she wanted to cry.


    She walked out with her bag and the morning light just fell on her body. The sun pierced the thick clouds with warm sunshine, coating ayer of gold on all things.


    It was very beautiful and very warm, but at this time, she did not know why she felt that the light was excessively ring, it was not giving the warmth that others was fond of as well.


    She blocked the corner of her eyes, and she could hear the voice of the city in her ear. The people of the city used a specialnguage tomunicate. If they spoke too fast, she would not be able to understand it; but if they were to speak slowly, she could still catch onto their meaning,


    ¡°It is still so early in the morning and you came over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it cheap for eggs today? I wanted to buy more for my home. My son ising back today. He hasn¡¯te home this year, today is his first time. It¡¯s hard for him to be back so I bought more.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go buy some too, my grandson ising today.¡±


    ¡°Hey old friend, why are you so early?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my son is taking us, the old couple, to travel, it is a one way ticket, so we are buying something to prepare for the trip.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d still chose to go out of this city? Don¡¯t you know that there are many people who purposelye to visit our city?¡±


    She was not sure who had spoken these words; it was just like a movie, but the ending was like a kind of destruction.


    It was unsure that those who came into the city at this time could escape this disaster, and those who leave could just so happen to avoid it.


    They should just go, go, leave this ce and nevere back.


    She started walking, her sses seemed to be covered with ayer of white fog, she could not see anything so she took off the sses to clean, but discovered that it was not the problem of sses, but it was her eyes: she could not see anything clearly.


    Forcefully, she got rid of the white fog covering her eyes and then put on her sses, and walked step by step in the city. She took out her mobile phone, switched it on, found Lu Yi¡¯s phone number and left him a message.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my dear husband, I love you.¡± Her finger gently touched the screen, and the message was sent over. Her trembling long eyshes were faintly moistened.


    At this time, Lu Yi, who had just started his shift at work, felt the vibration in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and read the message.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he replied with these four words and also pressed the send button. At this time, his cold face slowly became warmer, and the coldness seemed to be reced by a tinge of warmth.


    His whole person seemed to have melted altogether, his personality changed and became warmer.


    When Yu Bo saw Lu Yi, he knew why their prosecutor was acting in such a way ¨C Lu Yi was thinking about his wife. But could he not smile to the extent that he felt Lu Yi was making fun of a singleton like him? Was it so pleasurable to make fun of the single man?


    Prosecutor, you are too much, how can you bully a single guy? It¡¯s too hurtful.


    Yan Huan took out her phone and saw Lu Yi¡¯s message which contained that four words, she pressed her face to her phone, as if the phone was Lu Yi¡¯s big hand, as though she could feel his clean, warm but dry palms and his long fingers.


    He always held onto her hand, during winter he would ce her hand on his heart, using his chest to warm up her cold fingers. When there were many people, he would never let go of her hand, even though she knew the way as he was afraid she would lose her way. He treated her like a child he dearly loved, like a daughter whom he wished to spoil.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my hubby, do not worry, in this life I will not let Fathere into trouble, believe me.¡±

 Chapter 444 - Found Him

    <h4>Chapter 444: Found Him</h4>


    In the distance, the sunlight piercing out of the clouds eventually faded away. It wasn¡¯t a sunny day people had expected, but that mattered little in a city where people headed to work regardless of the weather.


    What can stop the routined lives of humanity? Nothing it seems.


    Not disaster, nor idents.


    Carrying her backpack, she walked to the entrance of a hotel and found a ce to sit. From her backpack she took out some meat buns which she just bought and were still warm. There was a famous meat bun store here, and Yan Huan had eaten there once when she visited Serene City. The taste left an impression on her, and she couldn¡¯t find the same taste at any other store, despite the simrities they offered.


    She bought five meat buns, which she began to eat inrge bites. She wasn¡¯t hungry, neither did she want to eat, but she knew she had to eat.


    She checked the time. Almost noon. It¡¯sing.


    She took out her phone and called a number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Lu Jin¡¯s voice came from the other end, unsurprisingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Dad,¡± said Yan Huan, taking a bite out of the meat bun, her eyes fixed on the hotel entrance. Some people were entering, some leaving, some checking out and checking in with luggage in hand. A hotel was always a hotel, never a home.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Huanhuan,¡± said Lu Jin, delight filling his voice. ¡°I heard from Lu Yi that you are in Serene City too.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Yan Huan with an air of affected breeziness. ¡°I was hoping Dad would treat me to dinner!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± said Lu Jin. He checked the time. ¡°How about tomorrow? Dad will take you to eat anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± said Yan Huan, taking another bite out of her meat bun. ¡°By the way, where are you staying right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying at...¡± Lu Yi pondered. ¡°Hotel Magnifique, the one in the center of Serene City.¡± He had seen the name when he inspected the room card. ¡°Room 603.¡±


    Hotel Magnifique, room 603, the third room on the sixth floor. Yan Huan noted it down.


    She stuffed down another meat bun. Her tummy was starting to hurt, even though she hadn¡¯t eaten much. Five meat buns, each smaller than the size of her palm, wasn¡¯t even enough for Lu Yi in one serving, but even one made her bloated.


    She twisted open a bottle of water and took a gulp, trying to push down the meat bun remains in her throat. Then she realized it wasn¡¯t the meat bun that was stuck, but her worry and fear that had lumped up.


    She shoved the bottle back into her bag. The originally half-filled bag felt much lighter now. There weren¡¯t many things in it in the first ce¡ªperhaps the meat buns had propped it up.


    She hugged her bag tightly, pressing her face against it, waiting as time passed slowly and painfully. She wanted time to go faster, but at the same time, she prayed that the dreaded time never arrives.


    She woke up when she felt a slight tremor in the ground. She quickly got up and checked the time. It was going to be four.


    Serene City Large Earthquake had urred at 4:10 pm.


    How could she fall asleep? Damn it!


    She quickly carried her backpack and raced forward, her heart racing as cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    Time passed, bringing them closer to the endpoint of their lives.


    ¡°Miss...Are you...¡± said the door boy when he saw Yan Huan. Before he could finish his question, Yan Huan had raced past him and pressed for the elevator. The elevator wasn¡¯t moving. Someone on some level must be holding it open. She checked her watch again. Less than 7 minutes remain.


    She turned and ran for the staircase.


    First floor, second, third...


    By the time she reached the sixth floor, Yan Huan waspletely out of breath, but she dared not dally. No extra breaths, no breaks, no stopping. Only 6 minutes left.


    603?


    603....


    Where is it? Where the hell is it? Her flustered heart was on the verge of leaping out of her chest. What if he wasn¡¯t there? What if she searches the wrong ce? What if he happened to be out?


    <ol start=¡±603¡å>


    She¡¯s here.


    Yan Huan rapped on the door.


    Open it! Why wasn¡¯t it opening? Why? She was on the verge of tears. Five minutes left. There¡¯s no time left, for real. Why was she this useless? How could she have fallen asleep at a time like this? She felt like pping herself.


    Was the tragic history going to repeat itself? Now with the addition of her own life?


    Not like this. She hadn¡¯t repaid Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi yet. She hadn¡¯t lived her second life to the fullest yet.


    The door finally creaked open.


    Lu Jin came out with a look of helplessness, a jacket loosely draped over him, his hair still wet, and a pair of trousers carelessly slipped on. He didn¡¯t even have time to put on shoes.


    ¡°Dad...¡± whimpered Yan Huan. There was no time to exin¡ª4 minutes left.


    ¡°Follow me, Dad,¡± said Yan Huan, dragging Lu Jin along before he could even put on her shoes.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Lu Jin, letting her drag him along. There wasn¡¯t time to wait for the lift, so they took the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huanhuan?¡±


    Yan Huan never stopped even after they reached the first floor.


    Her chest hurt, but she dared not stop. No time. There really wasn¡¯t any time left.


    ¡°I felt the ground shaking, Dad! Could be an earthquake!¡±


    Suddenly, she shouted in the direction of the hotel. ¡°Run! An earthquake¡¯sing!¡±


    As she shouted, she ran out of the hotel while dragging Lu Jin behind. As they dashed out, the people in the lobby were left dumbfounded as a mass of people flooded out of the hotel.


    ¡°Are you alright, Huanhuan?¡± asked Lu Jin worriedly. He thought she might be having a fever, one that gave her hallucinations. The mor had attracted a crowd, and people from within the hotel were still running out.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the hotel. At that time, no one saw the silence and despair within them.

 Chapter 445 - Seriously An Earthquake

    <h4>Chapter 445: Seriously An Earthquake</h4>


    ¡°Huan...¡± As Lu Jin was about to shout Yan Huan¡¯s name again, the earth trembled and the crowd gave out a loud scream along with a crack. Within a matter of seconds, the sound of rumbling reverberated across the atmosphere.


    The hotel before them copsed in a few echoes of rumbling sound. Everything was swaying, and trembled until they were not able to stand upright. It was crowded with people crushing over people, and the sounds of shrieking, wailing and crying resounded in their ears.


    It¡¯s earthquake, it really is an earthquake.


    Not knowing how long it had passed, the quake of the whole earth had finally slowed down. In the meantime, Lu Jin held tight onto Yan Huan¡¯s arm, his hands pressed with full force, causing Yan Huan to feel the pain.


    Yan Huan looked back with a straight face. Even though she knew there would be an earthquake in her previous life, she had only seen news about it on television and inte. However, she had never seen it with her own eyes, not to mention experiencing such a terrifying incident herself. What was even scarier was that, when something toppled, everything would be gone just like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake, Dad.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and her reddened eyes could not help but to let out a sobbing tone.


    Lu Jin rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s head like he was treating his daughter. At that moment, he did not even wear his shoes, but he was drenched with sweat from fright. A few minutes ago, he was still showering in the hotel and preparing to go to bed. If it was not for Yan Huan who pulled him out forcefully, then he could probably be crushed to death in the hotel when the entire hotel copsed and fell apart.


    He wiped his face. ¡°Save others, save others first.¡±


    He could not be bothered if he wore his shoes when he initiated to lead those who were still alive to rescue those who were buried. He could only rescue them by himself, the more he could save, the better it would be. Perhaps, he could really save many lives.


    Yes, save people, save people. Yan Huan tagged along behind him. Those who were not here would never know how it felt to be shocked and helpless with one¡¯s life. At this instant, they could not feel any pain or sufferings as the only thing they cared about was to rescue others, saved those who were buried, especially their good friends, rtives, siblings, husband or wife.


    Yan Huan used both her hands to lift the floor b on the ground.


    ¡°Help... help...¡± A soft and weak voice transmitted from a ce nearby.


    Yan Huan moved another piece, and at this juncture, her fingers were already worn out with blood dripping onto the cement and bricks, but she did not stop. She never thought of stopping because she wanted to save the person and others.


    ¡°Help, please help me...¡±


    She could not remember how many concrete bs and bricks she had moved to remove all the things that pressed on that person. Then, she dragged that person to the temporary emergency evacuation area.


    At this moment, there were many people resting in it as if the whole world had already turned into grayish color. The air was filled with dust, even the atmosphere was seemingly upied with grains of sand.


    Many people were crying and shouting the names of their family members and even more people were relentlessly trying to save more people who were waiting to be rescued.


    The night became darker and it became harder to view everything. Sometimes one could sense as though there were sounds of copsing at some ces.They were all sitting together, waiting for rescue, expecting dawn and anticipating safety.


    Yan Huan walked to the front of a man, and stared at his legs, ¡°Can you give me your shoes?¡±


    The man nodded. A hoarse voice appeared from the crack corner of his mouth,


    ¡°Go ahead and take them. I know you all are saving people. My legs are broken so I could not be of much help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan slowly removed the shoes from the man¡¯s feet as she was afraid to hurt him. She took down her backpack, and then fetched out a piece of chocte and handed it to the man.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± The man said with a husky tone, taking the piece of chocte with all his might as though his whole body was shivering; not sure if it was because of the loss of his family, or because of losing his legs.


    ¡°The rescue team wille for our rescue soon,¡± Yan Huanforted him as she found sce in it. Yes, soon, but she also knew that it would not be so easy because the copse had also destroyed the road. Now, they could only wait until tomorrow, not knowing if the helicopters would deliver food to them.


    She then fished out several pieces of chocte from her bag and put them in her pocket. She dare not hold them openly because there were too many people.


    She only gave these choctes surreptitiously to those who were injured as well as younger kids. She did not give out the two bottles of water in her bag.


    She walked to the front of Lu Jin who was sitting down. His body was filled with sand, not knowing how many scratches he had on his body. He did not wipe off the dust on his face, and he was still barefooted. Even though his legs were not full of dirt, it was uncertain if he was severely injured.


    ¡°Dad, do you mind wearing someone else¡¯s shoes?¡± Yan Huan put down the shoes. She was aware of Lu Jin¡¯s personality. He was not a person who was particr about things, but there was one thing he was selective; he only wore his own pair of shoes and a pair of shoes he loved the most was the customized pair that Yan Huan bought for him. He purposely wore that out this time. To let him wear someone else¡¯s shoes was simr to asking him to use someone else¡¯s toothbrush to brush his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have a pair of shoes to wear.¡± Lu Jin forced a smile. As a grown man, a general, the scattered ruins before his eyes and the wailing and shouting sounds across the atmosphere that resounded in his ears caused him to choke with sobs. Natural disaster was inevitable, but it was even more heart-wrenching to experience it.


    Yan Huan took out a bottle of water from her bag, opened the bottle cap and passed it to Lu Jin.


    ¡°Dad, drink a little bit of water.¡±


    Lu Jin epted it, and took a sip. But as he looked at several pairs of innocent, fearful, despair and greedy eyes staring at him, he heaved a sigh and passed the bottle of water to a child.


    When the child received the bottle of water, he hurriedly drank a big mouthful and the parents¡¯ of the child quickly snatched the water bottle from the child. It was not that the parents did not allow him to drink, but he was drinking it way too fast so they scared he would choked. However, the child was oblivious of that so he thought they were stealing the water bottle from him. Thus, he cried loudly, causing his parents to frown and began to shed tears.


    Yan Huan tore out a piece of her clothes, and then took out another bottle of water from her bag. She poured some water on the torn piece of cloth on her hand. She raised her head and passed the water bottle to the person sitting by the side. His head was filled with blood; he kept a straight face, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    The man took over the water bottle and expressed his gratitude. He drank a sip and started to cough violently, then he held his head and started to wail in pain.


    Yan Huan sat upright and ced Lu Jin¡¯s legs on her legs.


    Lu Jin appeared to be a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 446 - She’s There Too

    <h4>Chapter 446: She¡¯s There Too</h4>


    ¡°A father shouldn¡¯t back away at his daughter¡¯s touch,¡± said Yan Huan, holding the sodden cloth. ¡°You are my father. You may not have made me or raised me, but you made Lu Yi, raised him, and educated him. He¡¯s the only man in my life to cherish, love, and dote me. Therefore, you are my father as much as his.¡±


    Lu Jin sighed, desisting.


    ¡°I have some food in my bag, Dad. Here, have some,¡± said Yan Huan, passing her bag to Lu Jin. She had given most of the chocte and tidbits away to the casualties, and all that remained were two meat buns from that morning and a few snacks.


    Lu Jin took the bag but left its contents untouched.


    ¡°Please eat something, Dad. You¡¯ll need energy. Food aid wille tomorrow,¡± said Yan Huan, looking up. She knew what was on Lu Jin¡¯s mind¡ªthat was all the food they had, they couldn¡¯t possibly distribute or share them. It wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lu Jin. He took out a meat bun and began eating. Yan Huan used the cloth to clean the wound at Lu Jin¡¯s feet. Part of the reason why she asked Lu Jin to eat was to distract him from the sight of his feet.


    Carefully, she extracted the bits of stone and ss from Lu Jin¡¯s feet. She didn¡¯t know how Lu Jin endured the pain and covered that much distance with these embedded in his feet. There wasn¡¯t a single woundless spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Lu Jin, stroking Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Dad has gone through worse in the army. These wounds are nothing.¡±


    Yan Huan cleaned his feet with the cloth once more, but what she could do was limited¡ªthey had run out of water. They drank it all.


    She took the shoes and wiped the inside of it. Thankfully, the shoe had a soft woolen base. Even if Lu Jin didn¡¯t have socks, she couldn¡¯t have asked for the man to remove his socks as well.


    She fitted the shoe on Lu Jin¡¯s feet and tied the shoces. Fortunately, the shoe fitted well. Lu Jin¡¯s feet wererge, and it had taken her quite some time to find a pair that fits him. It was still a little tight, but no doubt, better than nothing.


    Lu Jin passed thest meat bun to her.


    Yan Huan took it and gobbled it down.


    Lu Jin took out the phone from Yan Huan¡¯s bag. He sighed. There was no signal.


    Yan Huan knew that, which was why she didn¡¯t take out her phone earlier. It wouldn¡¯t be of any use. The signals in Serene City would be out for about 24 hours, and the rescue team will only be able to reach them through the debris a dayter. That meant that the victims would need their help till then.


    Lu Jin was a general, adept atmanding and maintaining order. Therefore, he had to preserve strength. No one was as important as Lu Jin in this situation. Many lives rode on his back.


    Yan Huan hugged her bag tightly. It was pitch-ck around her, almost as if the city had fallen into ruins. Everywhere smelled like dust, and she could hear the asional caving in. At night, a few rounds of aftershocks kept everyone awake, weeping in fear and seeking warmth from each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯ll make it out,¡± Lu Jinforted Yan Huan. ¡°Dad will bring you out of here.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I know,¡± nodded Yan Huan, hugging her bag tighter. She reached inside and found a bar of chocte, which she passed to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi understood. He took the chocte and munched on it. He rarely ate sweet stuff, but things were different this time. He will bring Yan Huan out of this mess even if its thest thing he¡¯ll do. And he nned to make it out alive too.


    He can¡¯t die. He can¡¯t leave Shuyun husbandless, or his son fatherless.


    Right now, Ye Shuyun was hugging Lu Yi and bawling her eyes out. The Ye Family and Lei Family were both present.


    ¡°What do I do? What do I do?¡± asked Ye Shuyun. ¡°Lu Jin¡¯s in Serene City when the earthquake hit, and the hotel he¡¯s staying at is right in the epicenter of the earthquake!¡±


    Lu Yi wanted to console her, but he found himself mute. News about the earthquake was everywhere on TV; the destruction of roads had impeded rescue efforts, and the rescue team was doing what they could to fix the roads. But how could that be easy? Serene City was full of slopes and rocks. A person may be dying at every minute, and things were getting more dangerous as time psed.


    Lu Jin was indeed at the epicenter of the earthquake. From the satellite pictures, the hotel had been reduced to rubble and debris. The fate of his father, Lu Jin, unknown.


    On top of that...


    Huanhuan. His Huanhuan was there too.


    His hands tightened around the phone in his pocket. No iing calls. Signal was out in Serene City. No news at all.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. In the still atmosphere, they all turned their gazes at him. Lu Yi took out his phone. It was from Luo Lin.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yi, it¡¯s me, Luo Lin! Did Yan Huane home? Did she?¡± said Luo Lin anxiously. ¡°Say something! Is she back? She was at the epicenter of the quake, you know?¡±


    Lu Yi parted his cracked lips, but couldn¡¯t get his voice out of his throat.


    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯te back.¡±


    Luo Lin hung up immediately. Lu Yi gripped his phone tightly without another word. Scary rumors about the disaster site from unknown sources kept emerging in the hours that followed.


    ording to reliable sources, the best actress of the year, Yan Huan, was also caught in the epicenter of the earthquake in Serene City.


    ¡°There is nothing we can do now but pray,¡± said the news reporter.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s head buzzed. She trembled, trying to find something to say, but failed. As her lips parted, the world went ck before her. She passed out.


    She wasn¡¯t strong enough for this news, this blow, this ending.


    Near them, Lu Qin and his mother enjoyed the show. As the others worried, they were filled with joy.

 Chapter 447 - Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 447: Saving People</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be dead. It¡¯s unfair that we have no men at home but Ye Shuyun has a man.I can¡¯t wait to see how they will fare when Lu Jin is gone. It¡¯s a pity for Yan Huan anyway.¡± Qin Xiaoyue looked at her fingers. ¡°Thatdy is so good at making money and has great fame. If she was with you, then she can help you. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    ¡°If it is not for my use, then it is better for her to be dead, isn¡¯t it?


    It seems like heaven is on their side.


    Lu Qin lifted the tip of his mouth, revealing a cold smile.


    In the distance, it seemed that the smell of dust had wafted through the air to the Sea City, leaving behind endless worries and torment.


    People from afar, wondering if you all are still safe and sound.


    People from afar, wondering if you all are still alive.


    Lu Yi leaned against one side of the door, deadly staring at the television with a pair of eyes filled with blood veins. He did not sleep for a day, he could not sleep, and more like he dared not sleep.


    He could not ept the fact of losing his father and his wife.


    Thest thing his Huan Huan told him was ¡°I love you.¡±


    If they were all gone, tell him, what should he do? How was he going to live his life? No, he could not ept it. This was absolutely uneptable to him.


    Every second and minute ticked by, the torture was not only one¡¯s energy and spirit, but also the soul of a person. It was totally more unbearable and painful than being cut into pieces. There was not even a tiny bit of news about the earthquake at the Serene City. The only thing one could do was to wait till dawn when helicopters went over to find out if they were still there or they were still alive.


    The sun finally rose from the east. It represents brightness and hope as the sun still rises, and the sun indeed rose. At one point in time, it was not known how many times the survivors had experienced the aftershocks. They would most likely think that the sun would never rise again, and the world would be in darkness forever. It could be the end of the world, and they could not survive any longer.


    The moment the sun rose, those people who were in great despair, once again felt a tinge of hope in their heart as though this was the sun which could break through the fog and wee the daylight.


    Yan Huan fixed her gaze at the sunrise in the east. It was nice that it was not raining. If it was raining, it could definitely be a big trouble for the rescue team. She knew it would rain soon, but she hoped that it would rainter so that it enabled them to save more people.


    Life cannot be determined through one¡¯s status. Everyone can only live once in this lifetime. If it is gone, then it¡¯s gone forever. There will never be a turning back.


    Lu Jin raised to his feet, and at this moment, the sunlightnded on his face as though he was an ironman equipped with the iron-like courage of a soldier. It all emerged on his face, standing firm and neverpromise.


    ¡°Everyone listens to me.¡± He took a step backward; his voice was hoarse, but it was very shocking, having an inexplicable feeling of making people trust in him and an indescribable willingness to be his follower.


    As now they did not have a backbone within them, they urgently required someone to tell them what to do, how to do, what they needed to do and what they could do.


    ¡°The males will tag along with me to save people while the females will stay here to take care of the casualties and children. Everyone please be patient. Now that it has not rained, we need to take this opportunity to save as many people as we can. Believe me, I am a soldier so I know that our country, our citizens and our army will never give up on us. They must be finding solutions toe for our rescue. Maybe there is a roadblock, road damage, or other rted problems. But I always believe that they will find ways to bring us out of here, thus for now...¡± Lu Jin¡¯s throat was seriously dry; his voice was hoarse, but he did not surrender like how he was at this instant, a person who was still standing upright.


    ¡°Look, the ruins that he is pointing at around us have our family and our siblings buried inside. What we all can do now is not just waiting here, but to save others. We need to save them, and we must also believe that we are able to save them.¡±


    Everyone clenched their fist with their eyes welled up in tears. Yes, they needed to rescue others, and they must save them. They could not give up and never going to give up at all.


    All the men stood up, even those who were injured also participated. Lu Jin had tears gathered in his eyes. Under such a situation, it was unbelievable that no one was touched. Before the sight of a catastrophe, everyone respected life.


    Yan Huan tagged along as well.


    ¡°Huan Huan, you go over there.¡± Lu Jin pointed to the ce where the females were sitting down.


    ¡°Dad, I am also a soldier.¡± Yan Huan straightened her body. As a standard military asset, it was true that she was a soldier; she used to be a soldier. Even if she was a female, she was still a soldier. She wanted to be an army on the battlefield, on the front line, but not waiting here, doing nothing in particr.


    Woman is not weak. Things that a man can aplish, a woman can also do them well. One more person meant an extra help. Who knows maybe she could help to save more people, even if it was just one, but it was still a precious life after all.


    She could not stop the catastrophe, but at least she could help to save more people. Some of the things she could not change them such as the people who died in the natural disaster. Although she was reborn herself, she could not be a savior.


    Lu Jin patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan showed a smile; her face was covered in ashes and a little bit of scratches. She was an actress, a film celebrity. She should be looking gorgeous as usual, dressed in elegant outfit and wearing her high-end jewelry, and stepping on the red carpet like a noble vase, open for the public to appreciate and admire her, instead of her condition now. Her clothes were torn into pieces with her body covered with injuries. Her hair was messy and her face was dirty. But the person she was now could not be considered as unattractive for the beauty she revealed previously caught one¡¯s attention while the one now caused others to be deeply moved by her actions.


    Lu Jin led a group of men to look around for people who were still alive. They moved stones and carries those heavy floor bs to pull out one after another person from the bottom.


    When a person who was saved showed the sign of being alive and was still breathing, everyone felt like shedding their tears. However, they chose to keep their tears down their throats because they needed to rescue the next person, saving the life of another individual.


    Yan Huan tagged along behind a group of men. When others lifted the stones, she did the same; when others carried the floor bs, she followed, and when others dug the soil, she also used her hands to imitate their actions. At this juncture, she was not a film celebrity, and no one would actually realize she was Yan Huan. Everyone was racing against time to save more people because every second counted when it came to saving a life.


    The preciousness of one¡¯s life relied on a few seconds of time.

 Chapter 448 - Search and Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 448: Search and Rescue</h4>


    Living meant hope; you can¡¯t take away anything when you die. A broken house can be rebuilt, but a dead person is forever lost, along with what he owned.


    Wearing the pair of shoes that didn¡¯t fit too well, Lu Jin led a group of people on a search for survivors, saving the lives of many.


    The dark sky foreshadowed rain¡ªdoubtlessly a hindrance to the rescue mission, yet the prospect of water gave the survivors hope.


    They need water. And food.


    Yan Huan¡¯s bag was empty by now, all the edibles in it long expended. They had been working on the rescue mission since the day before, a job that was extremely physically-demanding. They were all famished by now, and theck of water wasn¡¯t helping.


    Yan Huan licked her cracked lips. Her throat was parched. She needed a drink. Even river water would do. She had never been this thirsty throughout both of her lives.


    She looked up, her eyes slightly dazed. Without water, she thought, we might not make it. The healthy ones might be fine in the absence of water, but what about the casualties? It hadn¡¯t been an easy effort to rescue them. Were they going to lose them to the water shortage?


    Suddenly, she saw something falling from the sky. She looked up with difficulty¡ªand realized she was right. Airdrops were falling from the sky.


    The bags of items kepting from the sky, dropping to vacantnd so that no one would get injured. Yan Huan opened a bag and discovered food and water.


    ¡°We have food and water!¡± cheered the others in high spirits.


    ¡°Distribute the food and water, the wounded first. The ones who can still move, bear with it for now, you¡¯ll get your turn,¡±manded Lu Yi. He trusted that everyone knew the priorities at this dire moment.


    Indeed, the healthy ones began to nurse the wounded after collecting food and water, feeding it to them in tiny sips while they themselves abstained.


    Yan Huan took out a bottle of water from the bag and joined them, carefully feeding sprawling casualties. When she had hydrated all of them, she passed a bottle of water and a pack of cup noodles to Lu Jin.


    They were beyond hungry and thirsty.


    Throughout her two lives, Yan Huan had never found cup noodles this tasty. She hadn¡¯t had cup noodles in a long time, and it was so delicious right now that she was nearly brought to tears.


    She gulped down a piece of dry cup noodles, but the hard bits scraped at her throat. She quickly drank a mouthful of water, but that didn¡¯t stop her from coughing violently.


    Lu Jin held out his hand and patted her back gently.


    ¡°Slowly. It¡¯s all yours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Yan Huan, taking another bite out of the cup noodles. ¡°This tastes so good, Dad. I¡¯m going to host a cup noodles party when we get back! I¡¯ll stir-fry it, boil it, roast it, steam it, braise it...Nah, actually I think it¡¯ll taste best with hot water.¡±


    The thought of cup-noodles with hot water made her drool. At a moment like this, she wasn¡¯t thinking of feasts and delicacies, but a bowl of cup-noodles cooked with hot water.


    ¡°Alright. Mom will cook the noodles when we get back,¡± said Lu Jin, taking a bite out of the cup noodles himself. Sure enough, it tasted amazing. He hasn¡¯t tasted such tasty cup noodles in years too.


    He was well aware that the wonderful taste came from the hope of survival and the much-anticipated food, not the cup noodles itself.


    Not a single person cked off when they were done eating. Everyone got up and continued searching for survivors; the people buried down there could be their kins, their parents, their children, or their cousins and siblings.


    Soon, another round of airdrops came. Bottom line, they had food and water now. However, rain fell at around noon, followed by a minor aftershock.


    Yan Huan began propping up the tents she found in the airdrops for the young, old, and wounded.


    They had saved even more people than what they expected, and the tents filled up fast, leaving more tobat the elements.


    Yan Huan was thoroughly drenched in the cold rain of the season. She was cing her hand on her forehead when she saw Lu Jin approaching with an apologetic look.


    Yan Huan gave him a big grin to show that she¡¯s fine. She was young, and she could endure more than this.


    Suddenly, something caught her eye. She ran into the rain, pulling out a waterproof cloth from the ground. If they hung this up, it could shelter more people from the rain. The others soon caught on and aided her in dragging out the enormous piece of waterproof cloth.


    A few people hung the cloth up and secured it in ce. Therge and thick cloth sheltered the people below it from the heavy rain, but the drenched ones could do nothing but endure in their sodden clothes.


    And the rain kept falling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue searching. We can¡¯t just stay here forever,¡± said Lu Jin. Many casualties were waiting for their aid¡ªthey couldn¡¯t just stay here and hope for something to happen.


    Lu Jin led another group off to search for more survivors. Yan Huan joined them. She couldn¡¯t sit around either.


    The incessant rain made everyone¡¯s heart leaden, each drop hitting like an icicle.


    ¡°Survivor here!¡± shouted a person frantically.


    Lu Jin went to him and saw a man with his leg pinned down by a stone b.


    A few men extricated him with sticks and simr objects, but the man¡¯s leg... Yan Huan turned away. She couldn¡¯t look. The man¡¯s leg was a bloody mess. Even if he lived, an amputation awaited him. His leg was broken, and the ground was bestrewn with pieces of his flesh. Even his bones were visible.


    It was a terrible sight.


    Yan Huan looked up, allowing the rain to brush across her face. This was the first time she realized how helpless she was before the wrath of nature. She cried, her tears mingling with the rain as they rolled off her cheeks.

 Chapter 449 - Digging Out A Familiar Person

    <h4>Chapter 449: Digging Out A Familiar Person</h4>


    ¡°Help me, help me...¡±


    At this time, a faint cry echoed in her ears. This voice seemed to be transmitted from the bottom of a pile of ruins not so far away.


    Yan Huan ran over following the origin of the sound. ¡°Hey, are you there?¡±


    Yan Huan knocked on the rocks.


    ¡°Help me, help, help me...¡± It was the same voice again, for sure it was the right direction.


    Here was another victim.


    ¡°Come,e, help¡± Yan Huan shouted for help while her hand carefully moved the bricks and debris at the top.


    ¡°Help...¡± This person screamed again, obviously revealing a sobbing tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, don¡¯t move. We will save you right away.¡± Yan Huan listened to the voice, not knowing why but she felt like crying, worrying about the condition of that person. She recalled the bloody and vague scene of the man who broke his legs and the image of the two white leg bones.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Jin brought a group of people over. It was raining cats and dogs at the moment as though it dropped straight from the head, so when he opened his mouth, the rain droplets would fall into his mouth.


    ¡°Someone is at the bottom, Dad.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed downward; her hands did not stop moving the rocks to the side.


    Lu Jin walked over, knocking on the rocks. ¡°The person inside, are you still alive?¡± He questioned loudly.


    ¡°Alive, alive, I am still alive. Quick¨Csave me. I don¡¯t want to die...¡± The whining sound caused Lu Jin to feel a surge of irritation.


    ¡°Save some energy, don¡¯t cry. Are you hurt anywhere? How¡¯s your condition now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have some injuries. My leg bones seem to be fractured. I am stuck in a floor b.¡± The person inside was still crying. It was obviously a grown man, but still acted like a woman from the way he cried. For Lu Jin, he felt annoyed having to deal with guys like him, especially a brat like Ye Xinyu who loved to cry since young and was born with a facial features simr to that of a female. Each time when he saw him, he had to prevent himself from punching Ye Xinyu on his face.


    When others heard of this, perhaps they would say it was fortunate of them to find a person buried inside and was still alive, as it was not known how many people would be discovered alive after all.


    Those people who were dug out by them from the ruins were mostly hurt with either severe or minor injuries. Human¡¯s body is fragile. Most casualties here had either fractured bones or missing limbs.


    Lu Jin checked around to confirm the location.


    Then, they started to move the rocks above. The physical strength of a few men was indeed favorable as they could move things swiftly. Yan Huan who was standing by the side continuously looking inside, and it seemed like she saw a person.


    Finally, once the debris on top were cleared off and left behind a hole, the person inside stretched out one of his hands, ¡°Pull me out, quickly pull me out, Waah, dad, grandpa, I am sorry for everything...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The corner of Lu Jin¡¯s eyes lifted. He had a strong urge to knock this person out with a rock as now did not seem like the right time for someone to utter dreadful cries and screams. They still had to spare some time to save others.


    Lu Jin and the others dragged that person out. This person¡¯s hair was long drenched; his face was covered with ayer of soil, and due to the rain, it turned into a pile of mud. His clothes were in tatters, and some parts were ripped or torn apart. One leg was pulled up; and it must be broken. However, he was lucky enough for not ending up like the other person, whose flesh on the leg had almost dropped offpletely.


    The face of the man lying on the ground could not be seen clearly. He was still hugging his legs, but he had stopped crying. If he dared to cry anymore, Yan Huan had a feeling that Lu Jin would throw a brick at him right away.


    ¡°Here is another one.¡± Someone was shouting at a short distance. Lu Jin rushed over with a bunch of people for a rescue.


    Yan Huan walked over and squatted down before the man. ¡°Can you walk? I can help you to the other side to take shelter from the rain.¡±


    ¡°I can walk by myself. Thank you.¡± The man said as he wiped off the mud on his face. The rain was heavy enough to clean the mud stain on his face, revealing his actual skin tone.


    Yan Huan jumped forward all of a sudden, causing the man to be taken aback.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He hugged his chests as though Yan Huan was a perverted woman approaching him from somewhere. Yan Huan extended her hand to wipe off the mud on the man¡¯s face directly.


    ¡°Why are you here, Ye Xinyu?¡±


    As Lu Jin who was not far away heard this name, he immediately turned around and walked back toward them. Looking at the person he rescued like pulling out a carrot just now, he gave him a real p in the face apanied with a snapping sound.


    ¡°Why are you here, Ye Xinyu? Aren¡¯t you studying overseas?¡±


    Ye Xinyu was indeed crying this time, ¡°Big Uncle...¡±


    He nearly could not return anymore, so how could he not p him? He did not want to be here, but he was now here. He was back for a trip with his friends, but who knew that it would be an earthquake? Then, they all ran outside, however, they were not sure who made it out safely. He only knew that he was stuck here with a broken leg and everything was perfect, not missing or broken.


    However, who could tell him why his Big Uncle was here? He would be dead this time,pletely doomed.


    ¡°You little brat, I will deal with youter.¡±


    Lu Jin raised to his feet, and moved forward with big steps. He needed to rescue others.


    ¡°Cousin-inw.¡±


    Ye Xinyu obviously could recognize Yan Huan by now. When he saw Yan Huan, he felt scarier than meeting Lu Jin. Yan Huan was not frightening but Lu Yi was terrifying. Now his Big Uncle and cousin-inw were here, his cousin brother must not be far away.


    ¡°Rest assured, he¡¯s not here.¡±


    Yan Huan walked toward Ye Xinyu to help him up, ¡°I will carry you to take shelter from the rain, and then provide treatment for your leg.¡±


    Ye Xinyu used all his might to stand up, but found it hard to move forward step by step. He was obviously in a lot of pain, but he clenched his teeth and forcefully dragged his broken leg. This made him look like a family member from the Ye family, appearing like a man, a grown-up.


    Yan Huan carried him to the bottom of a big tarp. Although the rooftop was covered, the ground was wet and their clothes were also drenched, so even if they sat on the ground, it would not be veryfortable.


    Ye Xinyu was painful until his face was twisted with pain. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He could release cold sweat in such a cold weather proved that he must be in real pain which was intensely painful.


    Yan Huan was the youngest in the family, and Yi Ling had always tolerated her. Now that she was married to the Lu Family, the entire family treated her well, and even Lu Yi pampered her like a child.

 Chapter 450 - Help Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 450: Help Is Here</h4>


    To her, Ye Xinyu who was four years younger was like a brother. If she had a brother, she thought, he would be exactly like Ye Xinyu¡ªmischievous, and often beaten by the family that doted him. They beat him for they loved him so much, and could not bear the thought of him going on the wrong path. Still, he was pretty thick-skinned and the beatings and counseling hardly got through him.


    She took out a pack of cup noodles and water from a bag beside her, walked over to Ye Xinyu, and squat down.


    ¡°Eat this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, cousin-inw,¡± said Ye Xinyu, taking the cup noodles from her hand. With every bite, he drank a mouthful of water, and soon he was about to finish both.


    He had really been starving. Looking back, it has almost been a day and a night since the earthquake.


    ¡°Thanks so much, sister,¡± said Ye Xinyu ingratiatingly. He was calling sister instead of cousin-inw, and it seemed almost as if he had forgotten about his cousin.


    He was a sorry sight, covered in mud, as he gulped down the cup noodles, and when he was done he stared at Yan Huan with puppy eyes, just like Little Bean when it makes a mistake.


    It was hard not to pityhim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stop your brother if he tries to rough you up,¡± said Yan Huan, patting him on the shoulders.


    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± said Ye Xinyu, munching on the cup noodles again. Yet tears rolled down his cheeks beneath the waterproof cloth¡ªnot out of pain, but out of sorrow. Sorrow for the missing, sorrow for his ssmates whose fates remained unknown. A living person could be a body at the tick of a clock.


    Yan Huan patted his shoulders again as a voicelessfort.


    She stood up, turned around, and walked into the rain again. Rain blustered against her, but the cold made her more alert than ever. Coming to Serene City, saving Lu Jin, saving the intrepid Ye Xinyu.It was the best thing she had done during this life. Ye Xinyu was the only child and heir of the Ye Family, and if he was dead, nothing would have been different, would it? It would still be over for the Ye Family.


    She joined the rescue party and aided their efforts. The rain was getting smaller, and they managed to save ten more, but they were seeing more bodies as they went on. Yan Huan knew many of the bodies they were seeing now belonged to people that would be dearly missed by others for the rest of their lives.


    A low rumbling came from the sky, not from a p of thunder, but from a helicopter. She looked up to see a descending helicopter, from which came many professional soldiers and doctors. Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god there were doctors now. The casualties were in dire need of medical attention.


    Thest thing she wanted was for the casualties they painstakingly saved to lose their life to untended wounds.


    When the people came out of the helicopter and saw the tents and makeshift shelters and those beneath it and the dozen covered in mud and blood while digging for survivors, they all shed tears.


    They were saving each other, yes, they were. Without their first-aid, many of the casualties now would have been dead.


    When they opened the tent, children and elderlies crawled out by dozens. The only men in there were casualties, and the healthy men were all out there pushing their limits to save another life.


    A camera was recording this scene, not for sensation, but to ry live-information of the disaster zone to the people of the nation who might have their kins or friends in this hellhole.


    The men covered in mud turned around once again. They were silent as they searched for more survivors. The soldiers joined them in their efforts. At this moment, the entire nation¡¯s heart was as one.


    That was when a frail woman emerged with a person on her back. The person was clearly injured, blood trickling down his legs into the rain puddles before getting washed away. They were both covered in mud and dust, so it was hard to see their faces clearly. However, the person who had offered her back was definitely a woman.


    The camera recorded the entire scene.


    Once Yan Huan put the man down, the medical staff took him into their hands. She had just saved him, dug him up with her own hands, a man whose back had been crushed into a bloody mess. Thankfully, it seemed like he was going to pull through. She wiped her face with her sleeves.


    However, the more she wiped, the dirtier her face became. She stood up, ready to head out again. She never kept count of how many she saved¡ªthe only thing on her mind was that she had to keep at it. If she stopped, someone might die.


    ¡°Hello, Miss,¡± said a man as he walked towards her. ¡°Can I interview you? It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯m very sorry to interrupt your efforts, but the nation needs to know of the situation here.¡± His voice was often blocked off by the lump in his throat as he spoke.


    Yan Huan stopped and turned. The camera captured her dirty face, but in that face, people saw the cleanest form of beauty.


    The interviewing reporter paused.


    ¡°Are you...Yan Huan?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± said Yan Huan, pushing her hair behind her ears. She took a nce at her clothes that were soaked in mud. ¡°Sorry to let everyone see me like this.¡±


    ¡°No, you are the most beautiful actress I have ever seen,¡± said the reporter, breaking into a smile and fighting back tears.


    ¡°Can you tell us more about...here...¡± his voice broke off as emotions overwhelmed him.


    Yan Huan looked up at the hoary sky, felt the rush of air and the imminent heavy rain.


    ¡°The earthquake happened yesterday at 4 pm. When the survivors had banded together, my grandfather General Lu, Lu Jin, organized us and issued orders. When he ran out, he wasn¡¯t even wearing shoes. On bare feet, he saved one person after another.¡±


    ¡°After that, we ran out of food and water, but the aftershocks kepting. The first night was rough. When morning came, we went out to search for more survivors. Every single one of us capable of moving went. Then came the airdrops, which saved us from the fate of starvation and freezing. Those people we saved,¡± she pointed to the casualties being rescued by doctors. ¡°They will live on. And that brings us the greatest joy imaginable.¡±


    The reporter¡¯s lips parted to ask more, but nothing came out.

 Chapter 451 - Having News About Them

    <h4>Chapter 451: Having News About Them</h4>


    Yan Huan wiped her face again, smiling. She did not look pretty but rather in a mess. Before the sight of a catastrophe, there is no film celebrity, no woman, only a female soldier, although I have already been discharged from the military.


    Yan Huan cracked a smile, but at this moment, her eyes were fogged up. The feeling of experiencing life and death, regardless of whether it was herself or others could not be put into words with a touching response anymore.


    She turned around again, and joined the rescue team. At this juncture, a middle-aged man in front of her looked over his shoulder, and was instructing others to lift the floor bs which were blocking the bottom.


    ¡°Start from here and focus on this part.¡± He said as he was holding one side of the floor bs. At this point in time, only his regrly straight back could be seen.


    Moreover, the continuous echoes of his voice across the atmosphere made him sound like a backbone of the team, allowing these people without families to gather together as a team and brought them hope and expectation.


    ¡°Listen to mymand.¡±


    ¡°One, two, three, up.¡±


    He continued to speak even when his voice was hoarse until it was almostpletely gone.


    Yan Huan ran over, squatting down on the ground and started to move the rocks with others. A little girl was sessfully rescued, andter another one. All these were children. They were all crying with their eyes opened up widely for being frightened.


    ¡°Be quick, these are all children.¡±


    Lu Jin hurriedly said to make sure others dig faster. It was not known whether it was a copsed school or the school was organizing an event for the children as there were mostly children around the age of eight to nine years old. How could they stand this? How could they bear it?


    The medical staff rushed over. Yan Huan carried a child and ran forward. At this moment, it began raining again. The rainwater fell from her hair like a stream of water droplets and flowed down to her chin, not sure if it was tears or rainwater. But regardless of whether it was tears or rainwater, she would still wipe them dry, stood up and rushed to the most dangerous spot to save others.


    At this time, this precious scene was finally spread across the television. From the start of the earthquake, for exactly 24 hours, the condition of Serene City was first shown to the public.


    Those people with the faces of survival, those elders who were sobbing and those innocent and crying children being scared silly gathered at the tarp. They were all casualties with different injuries.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Once Luo Lin saw the woman who was carrying a child, she did not say a word for half a day. She hastily fetched out her cell phone to call Lu Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Yi! You faster watch the news on Five Sets. Right now.¡±


    Lu Yi was apanying Ye Shuyun who did not eat or drink for the whole day. Her fingers were cold, refusing to let others feel her body temperature.


    Lu Yi put down his cell phone, and then grabbed the remote control to turn on the television while Ye Shuyun was constantly staring at the walky-talky in her arms.


    Upon turning on the television, his heart was as though the rain, suppressing himself as he felt ill and hard to breath.


    The camera shot showed the mess and ruins. Everywhere was full of debris with soldiers in uniform, medical staff in uniform as well as civilians running around.


    The camera focused on a woman with one hand holding a cup of instant noodles, and another hand grabbing a bottle of water. She was eating and swallowing with all her might. She seemed to have choked herself, thus, she hurriedly took a sip of water.


    At this time, a hand stretched out and tapped her shoulder.


    Lu Yi¡¯s pupils dted abruptly as he ced his hand on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Mom...¡± He cried out to Ye Shuyun, but she was still not moving with the walky-talky in her arms, not willing to say a word as though she had lost her soul with a stupefied expression on her pale face.


    ¡°Mom, Dad is still alive, he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers tightened up, causing the flesh on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder to feel the pain.


    Ye Shuyun suddenly lifted her face, ¡°What did you say? Your dad is still alive? He is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom. Look here.¡± Lu Yi pointed to the television. His father was still alive and had saved many people. Huan Huan was there as well. As he was saying that, he felt as if his heart had a hole, even between breathing in and out, he could feel the sudden excruciating pain.


    Ye Shuyun kept her eyes wide open, fixing her gaze at the television. The camera was constantly focusing on that person. He calmly instructed the people on the scene to carry out the rescue n. Although he was in a big mess, his face was full of mud, and his hair tangled up, Ye Shuyun could still recognize him at first nce since he was her other half whom she had lived and get along with all her life.


    Lu Jin¡¯s back was regrly straight because he was a soldier. He started to join the army since he was 18 years old, and now he was already 50 years old, but still a soldier.


    His sitting and standing posture were always dignified and down-to-earth. He was a soldier, a real soldier.


    ¡°Lu Jin, the old man...¡± The walky-talky on Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand fell to the ground. If Lu Jin heard the phrase, ¡®the old man¡¯ he would probably start to cry. He was still very young and in his prime life. He might be aged but still vigorous, so, all in all, he was not considered old.


    Ye Shuyun covered her face and began crying again. The only thing Lu Yi could do was to pat on his mother¡¯s shoulder,forting her silently.


    He bent his body to take the walky-talky, and then ced it on the side of the table.


    His eyes were fixed on the television, and once in a while, the camera would disy hisdy. She was like a man for she would join a group of men to save others. She would eat a few bites of the instant noodles when she was hungry and drink a mouthful of water when she felt thirsty, but sometimes, she did not even have time for a drink.


    She could carry a man who was a lot taller than her. Her clothes were drenched and her face was dirty, even her hair was full of all sorts of ashes. She was not a film celebrity now, not Yan Huan, but a soldier, a female soldier.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang again, but now Lu Yi¡¯s heart was already at a peace of mind and stable because they were still alive. His family was not separated, they all would reunite for sure.


    He fished out his phone, and realized the call was from the Ye family.


    He epted the phone call, and the first thing he realized was Ye Chuji¡¯s heartbroken voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Xinyu that boy is also at Serene City. I still dare not tell your grandfather about it. Can you help to search and locate this boy?¡±


    Lu Yi nearly dropped his phone. What is this little brat doing at Serene City? After letting go of his worries a while ago, his heart became tense again.


    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle! I will look into this right away.¡±

 Chapter 452 - Still Hell Here

    <h4>Chapter 452: Still Hell Here</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ye Shuyun when she saw the look on Lu Yi¡¯s face. Heart tightening, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about your Dad and Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°Rx, Mom,¡± assured Lu Yi, pointing at the television. ¡°This is a live broadcast, so what we are seeing is happening there right now. Dad¡¯s fine, but Ye Xinyu¡¯s in danger.¡±


    ¡°Xinyu? What happened to him?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, turning around. What could have happened to that kid?


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t know how to tell her. At least Lu Jin was confirmed to be well and alive, or the news about Ye Xinyu would have been too much for her to bear. Ye Xinyu was like Ye Shuyun¡¯s other son¡ª she had brought him up from a young age.


    He¡¯s in Serene City too. Lu Yu shut his eyes. That was the only way to repress the stress in his heart. What was Ye Xinyu doing there? They already have enough to worry about.


    He took out his phone and gave Lei Qingyi a call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Qingyi. Help me check Ye Xinyu¡¯s travel records. The kid might be in Serene City.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s he doing there? Is he out of his mind?!¡±


    Lei Qingyi shot up from the chair. What was he doing there? Isn¡¯t there enough trouble already? They had atst heard about Lu Jin and Yan Huan, but what about that kid?


    ¡°Oh, right, I was gonna tell you that your Dad and Yan Huan has been confirmed safe. They seem to be doing fine.¡±


    ¡°I know. I watched the news,¡± said Lu Yi. His low voice wasn¡¯t as stressed as before now that he knew they were fine, but that ce still worried him.


    Lei Qingyi sighed. He had been very nervous about the Lu Family too. He didn¡¯t dare think what might happen to Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi had something happened to Yan Huan and Lu Jin.


    She will lose her husband and daughter-inw, and him his father and his wife. The pain would be devastating.


    Thank god they are fine.


    Until now, Yi Ling didn¡¯t know a thing about what happened to Yan Huan. Yi Ling was pregnant¡ªout of consideration for the child, they forbid her from even watching the television, afraid that she might find out about Yan Huan.


    Yi Ling was beyond a sister to Yan Huan, and he feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the news. Ever since she was with child, Lei Qingyi would get worried at even a sneeze from her, afraid that it would harm the baby. If she were to know about Yan Huan...


    He dared not imagine.


    Like he said, thank goodness they are fine.


    Still, he mmed the table hard. What was that brat Ye Xinyu doing at Serene City?


    Maybe he had already left Serene City and was now enjoying his time elsewhere.


    He returned to his office desk and sat down. Picking up the speaker on the table, he began on the task of inquiring about Ye Xinyu¡¯s travel records himself.


    An hourter, he sat staring at theputer still-faced and unmoving.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s name hadst appeared in an ATM record in Serene City. And the hotel he checked into was not far from Lu Yi. He was caught in the epicenter, and if that was the case, he¡¯s most likely...


    He facepalmed himself. It¡¯s over. The kid¡¯s most likely gone.


    Lu Jin and Yan Huan¡¯s survival was a surprise, or rather, a miracle to them, and miracles rarelye twice in a row.


    He picked up the phone and hesitated for a good deal of time before calling.


    ¡°I have got news, but... it¡¯s not the best news. Ye Xinyu is currently in Serene City, and he had been staying in a hotel close to your Dad¡¯s,¡± Lei Qingyu broke off. He knew he had already gotten his point across.


    It had been nearly 36 hours since the earthquake at Serene City. Normally, the first 48 hours after a quake would be the best time for rescue missions, but the heavy rain, obstructed roads, and disrupted traffic had cut off most routes to Serene City, not to mention the rain had triggered a sh flood. Worst still, therge bridge that led to Serene City had a river beneath it, and the river level always rose during this season. Now that the bridge was broken, it had cut off one of the main entrances to Serene City.


    The other roads were also badly damaged, adding even more difficulty to rescue efforts.


    Most of the people that got to the disaster zone had done so by helicopter, including the local rescue army, rushing to fix the roads and making sure that the supplies get over.


    Yan Huan wiped her face with the back of her hand and looked up. There was another helicopter. She wondered what kind of supplies were in this one. This wasn¡¯t a mirthful ce; no matter how many they saved, the crying will drown out theughter.


    Some relished in their luck of surviving the disaster, but for others, living was all they had left. Living alone.


    In the humming of the helicopter, people kept getting moved around in stretchers. Two days had passed, and it was still hell.


    She marched on, joining others in the rescue effort. She wasn¡¯t a soldier before a woman.


    Her hand had suffered countless scrapes. She bled and felt pain, but none of that canpared to the pain in her heart. She knew this would happen, but there was nothing she could have done. What was she doing here? Redemption? Mitigating the damage?


    But how much can she mitigate?


    No matter how powerful she was, she couldn¡¯t have saved every victim of this earthquake.


    She suddenly huddled up and wept, overwhelmed by sadness and pain.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked the reporter as he approached her again. Recently, his camera had almost solely been focusing on Yan Huan and Lu Jin. The actress, Yan Huan, had made him see the world with new eyes. Her positivity radiated and moved hearts.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yan Huan, looking up with red eyes from crying. She was covered in wounds big and small, wearing dirt-stained clothes that haven¡¯t been washed in days. Yet her eyes shone bright like the surface of a clear, blueke.

 Chapter 453 - Gaining Fame

    <h4>Chapter 453: Gaining Fame</h4>


    Indeed, she was extremely dirty. She even carried an offensive odor with her. But at this point, no one wouldin about it.


    She was clean and her eyes were exceptionally pure. The purity and cleanliness came from the bottom of her heart and soul.


    ¡°Can I borrow your mobile phone for a short while?¡± At first, her mobile phone was out of signal. But now, even the battery of her phone was drained. On the other hand, Lu Jin¡¯s mobile phone was left in the hotel as it had been broken into bits. She was not able to even find the remnants of the phone.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The journalist promptly handed his mobile phone to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan received the phone and immediately dialed Lu Yi¡¯s phone number. She was anxious; she felt terrible; she missed Lu Yi abundantly too.


    ¡°Hello...¡± the man¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. The inexpressible weariness could be clearly sensed from his tone.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me ¡±


    Yan Huan snuffled and then began to sob. She could no longer speak clearly, not able to continue her sentence.


    ¡°Huanhuan, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan whimpered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s grip around his phone tightened. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Yi asked as the sweat in his palms overflowed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright,¡± Yan Huan wheezed, ¡°Dad is fine. Dad is incredible. He¡¯s our pride. Do you know? He saved more than 20 people. With his guide, we¡¯ve saved a total of some 200 people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m praiseworthy too,¡± She was weeping with a grin, and smiling through her tears. ¡°I saved five of them. I dug them out from the ruins with my bare hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Our Huanhuan is a great soldier. You¡¯re amazing,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were misted by tears. He, man, failed to suppress his emotions. His tears fell down his cheeks. Only a real heart-wrenching event could make a man cry. At this moment, Lu Yi was truly touched. He was moved by Yan Huan, and at the same time, he was extremely grateful that Yan Huan was alive.


    Yan Huan wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I have to continue my task to save the others. This is not my mobile phone. It belongs to a journalist. By the way, can you do me a favour by contacting Sister Luo? Tell her to donate 50 million yuan under my name.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yi agreed. But, the following words died in his throat.


    Yan Huan hung up the call and returned the mobile phone to the journalist. She put on an earnest smile despite the tears pooling in her eyes, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The journalist quickly kept his mobile phone as he discreetly wiped his tears that he failed to contain.


    Yan Huan stood up and ran off.


    ¡°Did you capture this?¡± the journalist turned to ask the cameraman behind him.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Great. We have to air this clip that¡¯s overwhelming with positivity. This might even bring in a prodigious amount of donation. Everything else is miniscule in front of a heroine who puts the people before her.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the cameraman answered. Besides, he would make sure to broadcast this clip as soon as possible. He was eager to spread this positivity to nket this cruel catastrophe with the people¡¯s kindness and sympathy.


    All the television screens were showing news of the earthquake in Serene City. The tragedy deeply saddened every person of the country. All the entertainment shows were put to a halt and all eyes were glued to the television. Even the youngest baby could feel the distressing atmosphere surrounding the adults and remained unusually quiet and obedient.


    The broadcasting stations were constantly updating about the situation at the affected areas although it had been a total 48 hours since the earthquake of the Serene City.


    At this moment, the screens showed a thin and purportedly weak woman who was standing far away from the camera. Her face was powdered with dust and her clothes were torn. Her two hands were full of wounds and cuts. All of a sudden, she buried her face in her hands and began to weep as her shoulder shuddered. Her sobbing was soundless yet heart-rending. Almost all audiences were able to feel her sorrow and anguish.


    Yan Huan raised her head. Her face was so dirty to the extent that she had be unrecognizable. However, her beauty was not dimmed. People were still able to tell that she was a pretty girl. But, that beautiful face was not at all helpful during this critical time.


    She borrowed a mobile phone from the journalist to ring her family. Completed with both smile and tears, sheforted her family.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Dad is fine too.¡±


    ¡°Dad has led the group and saved some 200 people.¡±


    ¡°I am praiseworthy too. I saved five people. I dug them out with my bare hands.¡±


    ¡°Please send my message to Sister Luo and tell her to donate 50 million yuan to the people who need them.¡±


    She was not putting on a show, neither did she know that she was being filmed. She was merely speaking her genuine intention, what she thought she ought to do. There was no pretense. She was only trying to put her loved ones at ease.


    Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.


    Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve saved a number of people.


    Don¡¯t worry. I want to make you proud.


    And I hope the 50 million yuan I donated will make you proud too.


    Almost overnight, the entire nation knew about Yan Huan, a beautiful and delicate woman who was now dressed like a beggar. She, alongside the men, was moving the bricks and rocks, trying to save the victims. She ate the dry instant noodles that injured her throat. She drank was the rainwater when she ran out of drinking water. There were times when she lost her appetite and refused to eat too. She disregarded her images and continued to burrow possible spots, trying to search for more trapped victims. She could even carry a man who was double her height on her back.


    On this day, innumerable audiences were moved and influenced by this woman. Besides, the father-inw she mentioned during the phone call caught the attention of the public.


    Her father-inw was none other than Lu Jin, General Lu.


    The people began to be familiar with the name Lu Jin, also known as General Lu.


    Meanwhile, the military base was shocked at the absence of Lu Jin. Despite the fact that he had yet to return to the military base, he was promoted once again. He was now an admiral, no longer a general. Lu Jin¡¯s career had been stagnant as he had been a general now for more than 10 years. He had always desired for a higher rank, but it was tougher than anything. He was now unexpectedly promoted by merely doing his job. His dream came true because of a few words from his daughter-inw.


    However, he was not informed of this yet. He was still upied by his task, trying to save the victims.


    Yan Huan¡¯s 50 million yuan was instantly transferred to the responsible party. Afraid of losing, the other artists and celebrities were avid in donating as well. To show their sincerity, the amount of their donations were rather significant.


    Luo Lin posted a few photos on Yan Huan¡¯s weibo. All the pictures were taken by a second person. From the photos, Yan Huan was not very beautiful. In her torn clothes, her face and body were covered in dust and sand. She no longer appeared like a decentdy. Instead, she was pictured when she sat on the ground full of dust and gobbled down the instant noodles; when she carried a grown man on her back; when she cuddled a child with her wounded hands and sang for the child. She was a true heroine, the woman of the hour and the best actress.

 Chapter 454 - They Found Him

    <h4>Chapter 454: They Found Him</h4>


    In the past, people might have only liked Yan Huan for her appearance, but this time they had all fallen for her. The ones who disliked her began noticing her, the ones who knew of her turned fans, and fans became fanatics.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo post was reposted like crazy. No one could badmouth her at this point.


    The roads were opened up 56 hours after the Serene City earthquake, and supplies began being transported over by bulk, along with search parties, medical staff, rescue dogs, and high-tech medical supplies.


    Rows of prefabs were rapidly set up, and casualties finally had a ce to rest and avoid the rain. Troops were also rushing over, but no matter how much resources they had, it never seemed enough.


    The more they saved, the more that died.


    The golden period for rescue was almost over, and they were racing against time to save every potential survivor from death himself.


    Yan Huan took a bottle of water and gulped it down, leaning against the wall with inexplicable weariness at her drooping eyshes.


    That was when someone who smelled like summer grass stopped before her. A familiar smell. Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightened around the bottle as she looked up and found Lu Yi standing before her. His strong, determined, and serious face was like always. Nothing had changed about him.


    Lu Yi stepped forward, wiping Yan Huan¡¯s face with his sleeves andbing her hair with his fingers. Yan Huan smiled, but tears rolled down by themselves.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a hero now? Heros shouldn¡¯t cry so easily,¡± said Lu Yi, wiping away her tears with his thumb. The more he wiped, the dirtier her face became. Soon, she was looking like a silly cat withrge whiskers. Yan Huan used her own sleeves to carefully clean his face, but she couldn¡¯t wipe off the dirt no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Yan Huan, repressing the sadness from being unable to clean her face properly. Wasn¡¯t this ce off-limits to volunteers? It¡¯s dangerous here in the epicenter after all.


    ¡°Why not? You and Dad are both here.¡±


    People of the Lu Family never feared death. Not like they were the type to die easily.


    Yan Huan tugged at her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m dirty.¡±


    ¡°My Huanhuan is the cleanest,¡± said Lu Yi as he pulled his frail and miserable-looking woman into his chest. At that moment, he felt as though he had regained his missing piece.


    His life wasplete again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be home again soon,¡± said Lu Yi, patting her shoulders gently. He could care less about how dirty she was, or how many days she had gone by without showering or freshening up.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± whimpered Yan Huan. The lump in her throat was formed by inexpressible sorrow.


    Lu Jin was busy overseeing andmanding a rescue group, the original group that had survived. After a few days of Lu Jin¡¯s training, they were no less efficient at what they were doing than trained troops.


    The potential of humans are limitless¡ªyou¡¯ll never know what you can do and how far you can push yourself until you find yourself in desperate straits.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Yi called out to Lu Jin who was standing beside a pile of debris.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fierce eyes reddened at the sight of his son.


    ¡°What are you standing around for? Get in here.¡±


    ¡°Coming,¡± answered Lu Yi, rolling his sleeves up and throwing himself into the rescue effort.


    The roads were now open, the emergency supplies had arrived, and prefabs were still being propped up. It began raining, heavy rain, again these days, but no matter since the roofed houses provided adequate shelter for the casualties. The ones with slight injuries all helped with whatever they could, and the heavily-wounded were sessively being sent to local hospitals via helicopter.


    Lu Yi put his phone to his ear. ¡°Rest assured, Uncle, we have found the brat. Dad was the one who dug him out from the debris. He broke a leg, but other than that is fine. Nothing had happened to his pretty face either.¡±


    Ye Chuji was fuming at the other end, his voice like crackling thunder. Anyone standing near him could have gotten zapped.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die? He should die! Good that he broke a leg! Saves me the effort from doing it myself! Skipping lessons to go on vacations and almost getting himself killed. When hees back, I¡¯m going to break his other leg as well.¡±


    Lu Yi moved the phone away and ced it before Ye Xinyu.


    He had found out about Ye Xinyu from Yan Huan. His objective foring, apart from finding Yan Huan and Lu Jin, was to find the troublemaker Ye Xinyu.


    Thank goodness he was alive. Thank goodness he only broke one leg.


    One leg for now.


    Lu Jin gave Ye Xinyu a long face, as he had been doing for the past few days. Poor Ye Xinyu had to suffer his uncle¡¯s wrath for the past few days, beaten almost to a pulp, and what awaited him at home was his father who vowed to break his leg.


    Ye Xinyu felt like crying when he thought about the legless fate that awaited him. It was too much.


    What he didn¡¯t hear was the sigh of relief Ye Chuji heaved when he hung up. Of course, he was cracking his knuckles at the same time.


    ¡°Did they find him?¡± asked Ye Sr. who was standing behind him without his knowledge.


    Taken aback, Ye Chuji turned over. ¡°When did youe here, Dad? Found who?¡± he feigned ignorance. It had never been part of his n to let the Ye Sr. know about this.


    Ye Sr. was an old man, and old people couldn¡¯t handle shocks well. Previously, when trouble came to the Ye Family, Ye Sr. almost died from the shock-induced illness. If something happened to Ye Xinyu this time, Ye Sr. might really kick the bucket.


    Ye Xinyu was his only heir, the next-in-line sessor for the Ye Family after him. Remembering his troublemaker of a son, he had the sudden impulse of flying over and breaking his other leg.


    ¡°Drop the act. I know it all,¡± said Ye Jianguo as he sat down in a chair. ¡°The brat went to Serene City, huh?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that, Dad?¡± asked Ye Chuji. Who told the old man? Didn¡¯t they agree on keeping him in the dark?


    Ye Jianguo looked upzily. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I won¡¯t tell. I¡¯m not an old fool yet.¡±

 Chapter 455 - He Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 455: He Is Here</h4>


    ¡°You have been acting so anxious. How could I not find out about it?¡±


    ¡°How is the boy?¡± The old man was considerably calm as he thought that they were being blessed. Not long after he was informed that Ye Xinyu was lost, someone else had notified him otherwise, telling him that Ye Xinyu was found and safe. At least he did not lose a limb or punctured an organ.


    Undeniably, he was only briefly startled. He was not worried and terrified like Ye Chuji. Naturally, he would not be as furious as Ye Chuji. However, Ye Xinyu was certainly getting punished once he came home.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright,¡± Ye Chuji heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°When he was saved by Lu Jin, his femur was fractured. I reckon that he has been treated. They might send him to another hospital for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Surgery?¡± Ye Jianguo raised one of his eyebrows as he mmed his palm on the table, ¡°He deserves no surgery. Cut off both of his legs and he¡¯ll never run away again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chuji said as he gritted his teeth. This brat is getting more and more audacious. He almost lost his life this time. If anything happens to him, Ye Family¡¯s legacy will end here!


    He has to be punished.


    His legs shall be broken so he will not roam around heedlessly anymore.


    Fortunately, Ye Xinyu currently had no idea about his grandfather and his father¡¯s keenness to amputate his two legs. They would rather keep him at home for the rest of his life as he could possibly put his family and himself in jeopardy every time he created trouble outside the house.


    In fact, it was only normal for the father and son from the Ye family to have this cruel thought. Ye Xinyu had created too many issues for them. When he was young, Lu Yi was always there to save him from trouble. This time was no exception even though Ye Xinyu had grown to be a man, as he was apparently a disappointing one.


    There were limited seats on the helicopter. Hence, it was only used to transport some severely injured patients. Despite his fractured bone, Ye Xinyu had been roughly treated and his condition was not critical. Latest by tomorrow night he would be brought away for the surgery to treat his injury. After the surgery, he would be housebound for approximately six months and would have to move around in a wheelchair.


    ¡°I wish I can beat you to death,¡± Lu Jin reached out to smack Ye Xinyu¡¯s head. You almost lost your life. If your sister-inw didn¡¯t find you, you would have either starved to death or been buried alive.


    Ye Xinyu appeared rather upset. It was never his own intention to encounter the catastrophe. He did not expect to be trapped by the earthquake. He was fortunate to have escaped with merely a fractured bone. His friends were not as lucky. He had not seen any of them since the urrence of the earthquake. He reckoned that they were now all in great danger.


    ¡°This is so irritating,¡± Lu Jin walked to the side and took a seat on a random spot. The extremely weary Lu Jin needed to rest. He had to take a nap.


    Lu Yi grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder as he stared coldly at Ye Xinyu, making Ye Xinyu feel remorseful as though he hadmitted an unforgivable sin. He had certainly made a mistake, not to mention a big one. It was indeed reprehensible as he almost lost his life.


    Lu Yi exited the room and came back with some medication in his hands.


    ¡°Brother, let me do it. It¡¯s not right to trouble you.¡±


    Dragging his injured foot, Ye Xinyu immediately staggered forward to receive the medications. He was now a sinner and he had no rights to trouble Lu Yi to apply the ointment for him. He could definitely do it by himself because his cuts and wounds were not the big ones and certainly not life-threatening. Lu Yi sending him the medications was already an honour too great for him to ept.


    Apparently, his brother was only mean on the outside. Deep inside, Lu Yi still cared about him abundantly.


    At this moment, Lu Yi threw a nonchnt glimpse at Ye Xinyu as though he was a moron.


    Then, Lu Yi reached out to hold Yan Huan¡¯s hand and led her to a corner. Carefully, he pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hands toward himself and applied ointment on the wounds. However, it was not an easy task as her hands were covered with wounds, including the new ones, old ones,cerations, abrasions and the old ones that had yet to heal.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± She was not lying. She had either forgotten how pain felt like or got used to enduring it.


    Lu Yi grabbed her finger. He lowered his head, gently applied the medication on her finger and bandaged it.


    ¡°You are not longer needed. What you ought to do now is to stay here obediently,¡± Lu Yi fixed her clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡±


    Yan Huan agreed with Lu Yi. They were not capable for the rest of the operation anymore. Only the big machineries and the professionals could help save the remaining casualties. She was only able to take care of the patients and do some misceneous tasks.


    Lu Yi removed his clothes and nketed Yan Huan, ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Huan huddled up. She had been resisting the urge to sleep since the beginning. She feared even shutting her eyes, afraid that she would fall asleep and dy their process of saving the people. Every single second was crucial in this situation. They could not afford to gamble it by taking a nap.


    Could she really take a good rest now?


    Yes, I¡¯ll take a short nap. Just a short one, I swear. Lu Yi tugged her in, thinking that this was the worst ce for a good nap. However, all theirrades were taking shelter here with no exception. He surely intended to send Yan Huan away from this ce. But he knew clearly that Yan Huan would refuse unless she was sure that she was no longer helpful.


    He stood up and walked toward Lu Jin. He squatted down and ced the medication beside Lu Jin. Lu Jin did not wake up as Lu Yi removed Lu Jin¡¯s shoes.


    The moment he took off the shoes, Lu Yi felt an urge to cry. He turned around, trying his best to contain his tears.


    Lu Jin continued to sleep soundly, probably from the extreme fatigue. Even an earthquake would not wake him up now.


    His feet were mangled. There were cuts, blisters that had turned white, and gangrenous wounds. Yet, he never whined.


    In fact, Lu Yi had noticed that Lu Jin was wearing someone else¡¯s shoes in the news. Lu Jin never wore shoes that did not belong to him. That scene implied that Lu Jin escaped barefooted. Moreover, his footsteps seemed awkward. Lu Yi reckoned that he had injured his feet and Lu Yi was absolutely right.


    Lu Yi carefully dressed the wounds on Lu Jin¡¯s feet as he stared at his father who was close to his fifties. Despite his old age, Lu Yi always remembered him as a young father who was stern yet caring to his one and only son.


    He was the kind of father who would regret instantly after punishing Lu Yi. At night, he would visit his son in secret. He was the kind of father that Lu Yi always looked up to, an unyielding role model.

 Chapter 456 - To Love This Home

    <h4>Chapter 456: To Love This Home</h4>


    His father had taught him how to be a better person.


    Everything he owned now he owed it to his father. Perhaps he¡¯ll never know what it feels like to be a father, but the word ¡°father¡± meant too much to him. Lu Jin meant too much to him.


    He grabbed his bag and from inside took out a pair of socks and shoes. These were his own shoes, packed by Ye Shuyun.


    He slipped his shoes on and tied theces. He felt a warm sensation at his back.


    He turned around and saw Yan Huan, wide awake.


    ¡°Did I wake you?¡± asked Lu Yi, clutching her bandaged fingers.


    ¡°No. I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± said Yan Huan, wrapping her arms around him and pressing her chin against his shoulder.


    56 hours had passed. It was almost 3 days.


    The scenic Serene City was no more. This was the same Serene City she had seen in her past life¡ªthe cold, lifeless city was here to stay.


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t know much about the earthquake apart from a lot of people dying, and among those Lu Jin.


    At this time in her previous life, Lu Yi was still her archnemesis. She had done everything she could to help Lu Qin acquire the Lu Family. However, even without Lu Jin, Lu Yi was at a ce where they could not reach or harm.


    In this world, as long as there is Lu Yi, there will be Lu Qin. Lu Yi was Lu Qin¡¯s greatest obstacle, and now along with Yan Huan too.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± asked Lu Yi, squeezing her fingers gently. Why did a look of taunt and contempt creep up her face?


    ¡°I was thinking...¡± Yan Huan found a ce to sit down. Lu Yi followed suit, waiting for her to go on.


    ¡°Lu Qin and his mother must be awfully smug right now?¡± Yan Huan cupped her face with her hands. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Lu Yi sneered. ¡°Indeed. They were probably grinning in their own rooms when they heard about Dad being caught in the disaster. Azy scheming piece of shit, that¡¯s who Lu Qin is.¡±


    ¡°What can he do other than scheming?¡± said Yan Huan. She felt sick when she recalled Lu Qin¡¯s greed and callousness.


    ¡°What can he do indeed?¡± asked Lu Yi. He felt a strange feeling. Yan Huan¡¯s hate towards Lu Qin was different from normal hatred.


    Her hatred for him was bone-deep. She might not have realized it herself, but a baleful me of hatred burned in her eyes at every mention of his name, a me that¡¯s nearly consuming her.


    And this wasn¡¯t the first time either.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yan Huan touched her own face. ¡°Do I look ugly?¡± She was aware that she wasn¡¯t her most morous self, and was emitting a smell that would put over-pickled vegetables to shame.


    Everyone wants to show their best part to their soulmates, and her? She didn¡¯t try moving away or changing into new clothes. Instead, she took a whiff of her sleeves.


    It smelled good.


    ¡°Does it smell good?¡± asked Lu Yi, amused. His eyes were warm with affection.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Yan Huan. She would never admit to being smelly. That was who she was. In her previous life, Lu Yi had seen her in her most miserable state anyway, skinny like a ghost, covered in wrinkles, with her belly sliced open like a pig awaiting ughter. A skinny pig at that.


    That¡¯s why she considered her current image as passable. She stroked her face¡ªit was smooth and silky despite not having been washed. She should still look pretty.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t find herself smelly either. The smell was simply...unique.


    Lu Yi reached out and embraced her. My wife always smells good. That goes without saying.


    Yan Huan grabbed his buttons by force of habit. In that instant, the me of hatred she bred for Lu Qin from her previous life died down a little.


    Some things were more important than revenge.


    Like loving the man before her and the home he gave her.


    Lu Yi looked down at Yan Huan¡¯s face. It was much thinner than before. She was originally skinny, and all that weight he had painstakingly helped her put on was lost. He would have to start from scratch when they get back.


    Her chin was so sharp he worried it might pierce someone to death.


    Of course, he dared not say that out loud. Yan Huan¡¯s face shape was the modern definition of beauty¡ªsharp chin, small face,rge eyes. With thosebined, she was insanely beautiful.


    It was the beauty everyone loved, but he didn¡¯t want her to be too skinny. He wanted her to be plump and well. Yan Huan was the type that had trouble putting on weight too. He had nearly been ¡°force-feeding¡± her, but the effect hasn¡¯t been great. Why was it so hard for her to gain weight and so easy for her to lose weight?


    He stroked her hair gently as she slept on hisp. Near them, rescue teams were still racing against time to save as many lives as possible.


    The number of people being saved by the day was decreasing. He knew the reason behind that¡ªthe optimal period for search and rescue was about to be over soon.


    Countless lives lost, just like in every other disaster or major ident.


    He sighed. The night proved sleepless.


    Lu Jin woke up when the first light broke out. When he stood up, he realized that the pain at his feet had diminished. He looked down. When he saw the shoes on his feet, he had to fight back tears.


    It had all been too shocking, really.


    Until now, he dared not imagine what would happen to Ye Shuyun had he died. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving her alone. They were husband and wife for a lifetime, and it wouldn¡¯t do if any of them died. If that happened, can the other still live?


    He turned around and peered at the sun that had made its way through the clouds.


    At that moment, he felt his eyes heating up, and when he realized, tears were rolling down his cheeks in streaks.


    Lu Yi walked over and handed him his phone.


    ¡°Go on. Give Mom a call.¡±


    Lu Jin quickly turned around and smeared a hand across his face ndestinely. With quivering hands, he picked up the phone. Of course, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t haveughed at him in the first ce. They both had someone whom they loved dearly. They understood.


    Holding the phone, Lu Jin¡¯s fingers seemed to have forgotten how to dial numbers.

 Chapter 457 - Amputation

    <h4>Chapter 457: Amputation</h4>


    In fact, Lu Yi should have made the call immediately. Yet, he realized that he did not have the courage to do so. He was too overwhelmed, and at the same time, he was too scared to dial the number.


    He held the mobile phone before him. With his trembling fingers, he dialed Ye Shuyun¡¯s number before he ced the phone beside his ear.


    The call was picked up almost instantly.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Li Yi, have you seen your dad? Is he alright? Is he injured?¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s felt faint difort at his throat. It felt slightly painful, itchy and burning simultaneously.


    ¡°Shuyun, it¡¯s me.¡± It was as if he had spent all his energy to just speak these few words.


    ¡°Old Lu....¡±


    On the other end of the line, Ye Shuyun had burst into tears.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me.¡± Likewise, Lu Jin could not stop the tears from falling down his cheeks. Although he was facing away from everyone else, but Lu Yi could tell that his father was crying.


    A man would always present only his smile and strength to others, and saved the sorrow and pain for himself.


    Tears were meant to be kept to himself too.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was taking care of the casualties outside the room. The supplies were constantly sent to the affected areas batch after batch. Yet, they hoped that the supplies would continue toe.


    She poked Ye Xinyu¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Doctor said that something¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xinyu yelled as he intended to sit. He consequently felt a sharp pain in his leg. Immediately, he curled up, held his leg and cried in agony. Huge droplets of tears fell onto the ground.


    The pain was excruciating and tormenting. It was as though someone stabbed him in his heart, so painful to the extent that he thought he was dying.


    Yan Huan¡¯s expression was painted with sympathy.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with my leg?¡±


    He no longer addressed Yan Huan as sister-inw. Instead, he called her sister, which made their rtionship sounded closer. With that, he hoped that Yan Huan would be nicer to him.


    ¡°Your leg is not doing so great.¡± Again, Yan Huan poked his leg.


    Her eyes that were filled withpassion, and together with her expression that exined how powerless she was, it seemed to have sentence Ye Xinyu to death.


    Why? What exactly went wrong?


    Ye Xinyu was crying, looking even more like ady with his pretty face. As tears rolled down those refined cheeks, it made Yan Huan really, really want to...


    Choke him.


    ¡°Your leg...¡± Yan Huan spoke as she pointed at Ye Xinyu¡¯s leg, ¡°I actually haven¡¯t told you about it. They might need to amputate your leg.¡± She made a gesture of cutting, ¡°Amputation. You understand the meaning of it, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Ye Xinyu hugged his leg and began to wail like a baby.


    When the helicopternded and they were ready to send the injured victims to the nearby hospital for subsequent treatment, Ye Xinyu appeared to be lethargic and spiritless.


    ¡°Brother, brother. Please save me. I don¡¯t want them to cut off my leg. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple for the rest of my life. I promise I¡¯ll be obedient in the future and listen to your words. I¡¯ll attend school and never y truant anymore. I won¡¯t run away heedlessly...¡±


    He pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve as he begged. Yet, Lu Yi waspletely expressionless.


    ¡°Sister, sister...¡±


    Seeing that he had failed to convince Lu Yi, Ye Xinyu tried to seek help from Yan Huan.


    ¡°Sister, please. Save me. Save my leg. Don¡¯t let them amputate it!¡±


    His tears burst forth like water from a dam. His face was drenched with tears and snot, appearing extremely pitiful.


    How can a man wail and whine like this? He¡¯s embarrassing the Ye family. Lu Jin quickly walked away, pretending to be a stranger to this moron.


    Lu Yi pulled his sleeve away from Ye Xinyu¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t leave me to die.¡±


    Ye Xinyu followed behind Lu Yi on his four limbs, almost crawling.


    Yan Huan turned to look at him and heaved a discreet sigh.


    She did not understand how Ye Xinyu, a boy from the Ye family, could be so foolish. Amputating a leg was nothing like cutting hair or nails. It was irreversible. It waspulsory to acquire a kin¡¯s signature before one went through the surgery to amputate a leg. He was not using his brain to think but merely cried like an idiot, believing that he was getting his leg cut off.


    ¡°Brother, brother...¡±


    Ye Xinyu intended to grab Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve again. But, as Lu Yi threw him a cold menacing gaze, Ye Xinyu had no choice but to keep his hand. He wept, thinking that he was being treated wrongfully, as though he was being punished to death.


    On the other hand, the doctors at the side were as foolish as Ye Xinyu.


    Before Ye Xinyu boarded the ce, all the doctors thought he was going to get his leg amputated.


    ¡°Is it alright to fool him? Look at how pitiful he is,¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. The entire drama required her proficient acting skill, only to cheat a kid. Nheless, the kid was only four years younger than her.


    ¡°He deserves it.¡± This was to teach him a lesson.


    Fine. There was nothing Yan Huan could do if his biological cousin said so. His uncle, father and grandfather could not be bothered too. Being only a sister-inw, she would certainly take her husband¡¯s side and listen to her husband.


    Her husband¡¯s words were thew. If her husband said that the leg needed to be amputated, then it was more than just a fractured femur.


    Hmm. Forgive me for not staying true to my principles.


    Meanwhile, lying in front of their eyes, was still the same havoc.


    72 hourster, their help was no longer needed. They had saved those they could. To be able to save the remaining lives now was aplete miracle as the chance was the slimmest.


    However, what they needed now was the miracle to guide them through this ordeal.


    They got on the vehicle. Yan Huan leaned against the side of the car and stared out of the window. As the car drove away, the shoddy house gradually disappeared into the distance. However, their departure did not mark the end of the catastrophe. This was merely the beginning. The survivors had to continue to strive on this ruinednd, apanied only by their grief for their lost kin and their wrath toward the tragedy.


    They had to persevere until the day they grew old, died and became one with the earth.


    This was the life everyone had to go through.


    From the day we were born, we were destined to die, either sooner orter. Before we pass on, we have to go through a journey that would eventually lead us to the end of our lives. To be frank, humans were a pathetic being.


    All through their journey, none of them spoke a word. They did not know what to talk about. The atmosphere was exceptionally distressing, close to suffocating.


    Only one who lived through this tragedy could understand the value of life. Not only because they survived, but also the blessings they had received.


    Nheless, one should treasure his or her life.


    On their way, the buildings and roads had all copsed. It was as though only yesterday that they witnessed the beautiful and peaceful city. Yet, now, the scene had turned cmitous.


    Yan Huan could not bear to take another look at the scene. She rested on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder as she hugged his arm as though that was her lifeboat when she was drowning in the vast ocean.


    She was scared and horrified.


    She was guilty and remorseful.

 Chapter 458 - Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 458: Back Home</h4>


    Lu Yi took off his jacket and put it over her. ¡°Sleep. We¡¯ll be home by the time you wake up. Back to Sea City. Back home.¡±


    ¡°Liar,¡± pouted Yan Huan. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid and don¡¯t have a poor sense of direction. It won¡¯t be that fast.¡±


    ¡°I can knock you out if you want,¡± said Lu Yi, putting her hand on her neck and massaging her stiff muscles. Yes, if he did that, she would really be at home by the time she wakes up.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and pulled his jacket closer to his chin.


    The jacket smelled like Lu Yi, though mixed with a strange odor, which was to be expected after going through a few days without washing. However, that smell put Yan Huan at ease and made her feel safe.


    Yan Huan¡¯s breathing gradually became bnced as she fell asleep before long. Lu Yi put her to a sitting position so that she wasfortable enough to continue sleeping.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to her this time,¡± sighed Lu Jin. These few days had been like a dream, a dream he could still scarcely believe. He was that close to death.


    Lu Yi pondered over what he meant by that. He had considered many possibilities, and the one he found most likely was Yan Huan inviting Lu Jin to have dinner with her, which corresponds with what Yan Huan said. She was most likely paying Dad a visit, and they both happened to be outside, perhaps close to the entrance. That would exin why they were the lucky survivors of the earthquake and how they got out almost unscathed.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± The mention of it made Lu Jin realize how lucky the Lu Family had been to have such a good daughter-inw.


    ¡°Huanhuan saved my life.¡±


    Even now, remembering the situation sent chills down his spine. Even at his age and after all those close encounters with death, this was the first time where he nearly faced off against death. He was merely 5 seconds away from death.


    ¡°I was showering at that time, with no intention to go out. I had just arrived after all, so I wanted to get some rest. That was when I heard someone rapping at the door, and I thought to myself, ¡®Who could that be?¡¯¡±


    ¡°And when I opened it, Huanhuan was right there. The next moment she was dragging me along the corridor, and by the time we reached the hall, she told me that she felt a tremor in the ground and that it might be an earthquake. She then turned around and shouted at the interior of the hotel. When we went out of the hotel, there were some others who followed us. And by Jove! The quake struck only a few seconds after we were out, copsing the hotel to rubbles.¡±


    Lu Jin made a mental calction. If Huanhuan had not dragged him out, he would have been dead by now. Recently, he had been upied with saving others so the math didn¡¯t cross his mind. Now that he thought about it, given the position and level he was staying at, as well as what he was doing at that time, he would one hundred-percent be dead after the first quake. He would have been squashed before he could react.


    Therefore, he owed his life to Yan Huan, as well as the people he saved. He could not remember how many lives they saved, but he did remember pulling out one person after the others with the group of healthy survivors. Some were alive, some dead, and those who were alive added to their efforts. Even though they were at the epicenter of the quake and suffered the worst impact, they had saved the most people too.


    ¡°Still...¡± wondered Lu Jin. ¡°I have asked many people whether they felt the quakeing, but most of them said no. I myself felt nothing too.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Huanhuan saved me due to some kind of luck.¡±


    ¡°This kid, she¡¯s tough,¡± Lu Jin looked down at Yan Huan, sleeping soundly on Lu Yi¡¯s legs. ¡°Your mother and I will treat her like our own daughter. You have married the best wife in the world. She single-handedly saved our entire family.¡±


    Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair and brushed it gently. His fingers moved briskly and lightly, afraid to wake her up even though he knew that wouldn¡¯t be easy. She was exhausted beyond words.


    The scenery outside was receding, and what was reflected in the car window ss was his thoughtful eyes.


    Yan Huan was very mysterious.


    He had realized that way back.


    It was as though she knew many things that could not be exined easily, and that was reflected through her actions as well.


    She seemed to know him well, but she pretended that he was a stranger.


    She donated blood to him, but how did she know that he needed a blood transfusion, or that he was Rh-negative AB blood?


    She also knew about the troubles that would descend upon the Ye Family, which was why she invested all that money she earned from acting into the Ye Family¡¯s business. The exact amount they needed. And this time, she even saved Lu Jin¡¯s life. It¡¯s as though she knew what was going to happen in the future.


    These thoughts have always rested in the back of his mind, but he never told anyone about it.


    He took out his phone, but found it ck-screened and drained of battery. It seemed like it would be necessary for him to do more research. He hoped that her predictions were wrong¡ªhe didn¡¯t want any potential danger toe to Yan Huan, and he had to find out more about those lurking threats she talked about.


    The car zoomed past the blockades, meaning that they had finally left the most dangerous spot in Serene City.


    Many cars belonging to volunteers and reporters were parked not far away. For every car that parked there, there was a shing camera and people who wanted to know what was happening there. Were they alright now? Was the rescue mission still ongoing? Was everyone safe? Until now, all they captured were cars racing past them, and that included Lu Jin¡¯s vehicle.


    No one knew that Yan Huan was actually in that car.


    The car was at full speed, and had soon left everything else in its dust.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. Lu Yi was bluffing her after all. There was no way for her to be home after waking up. The distance between Serene City and Sea City could not be covered by the mileage of a tour bus. They had to take the ne.


    Which they, of course, did not take in the end.


    They took a military ne.


    This was the first time Yan Huan had been on a military ne. Yes, a military ne that was only for the use of the army, awash with policemen.


    Upon arrival, Lu Jin heard of his promotion to Supreme Commander, a great leap from his initial rank of vice-suprememander.

 Chapter 459 - It’ll Be Fine Once You Get Used to It

    <h4>Chapter 459: It¡¯ll Be Fine Once You Get Used to It</h4>


    As it was the first time for Yan Huan to see so many Special Forces soldiers, she was most certainly stunned.


    ¡°Wee, Admiral Lu.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Jin held on to this oldrade¡¯s hand tightly. It was true that wheneverrades meet, tears welled up in their eyes; something which was really difficult to exin with just a few words.


    ¡°I saw everything. You did well, and we are all proud of you. You are a good soldier.¡± This middle-aged man who was dressed in his military uniform stood with his back straight as he saluted Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin did the same. Then, the soldiers who were standing around him started to greet him with words such as hello, senior official and you¡¯ve worked hard, senior official. That kind of feeling was enough to leave one in awe. Although Yan Huan was once a soldier as well, she had never seen such an array. Is this a bigger military exercise? There¡¯s so many people.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Fang.¡± It was evident that Lu Jin knew this man, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that it was actually him who hade to greet them. The status of this Chief Fang was anything but low. He was a rear admiral and also a general.


    Lu Jin used to be a rear admiral as well, though now he had be a lieutenant general.


    ¡°So young and yet so promising, you are truly a good young man. Our future finally has a sessor.¡± Rear Admiral Fang gave a pat on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder before turning his gaze to look at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Fang.¡± Yan Huan greeted with a sweet tone.


    ¡°I know you, you¡¯re Yan Huan.¡± Rear Admiral Fang smiled, ¡°Everyday, my daughter would tell me that she is your fan. Yes, good child, you have done well. You did not embarrass the military, women are indeed not inferior to men.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Chief.¡± Yan Huan also stood with her back straight and saluted him. Let¡¯s not forget that she was also a soldier, and what a soldier would always do first would be to make a salute. Although she had left the military and was not wearing her military uniform, she will never forget the fact that she was a soldier.


    Rear Admiral Fang maintained his smile, then turned to Lu Jin to whisper, ¡°The daughter-inw that your son has married is not bad. She is very simr to the members of the Lu family, level-headed and responsible. Oh right,¡± He turned to Yan Huan once again, ¡°Do leave some autographs for your uncle. The little kid in your uncle¡¯s home really likes you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan replied with a smile. She stood beside Lu Yi, and as the two were the ideal couple, it was easy on the eyes when one was to look at them.


    As they got on the ne, it was clear that there were not many people on it. After all, it was a private ne, so it was impossible for it to fit so many people anyways. Of course, it was impossible for there to be people like the paparazzi. Or else, with Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t know how manyyers she would have to wrap around herself in order to safely enter the airport.


    She could imagine that she was famous to a certain extent now. And this sort of fame was not something which she has experienced before, nor had she reached before.


    The Yan Huan from the previous life was famous, but she had done bad things, causing gossip to dampen her fame. This life¡¯s Yan Huan did things which were right on her moralpass, as well other¡¯s conscience. Of course, she did the same for her enemies, allowing them to grow up fully.


    In the ne, Yan Huan kept her promise by signing quite a number of autographs for Read Amiral Fang. Of course, everyone who came along received one as well.


    When they arrived at Sea City, the moment the private ne stopped, an army had already formed a path. Nheless, even with such actions, there was still quite a big crowd surrounding the area not far from here. They were all holding Yan Huan¡¯s photos as they yelled out Yan Huan¡¯s name non-stop.


    They were calling Yan Huan a hero. This was the first time Yan Huan had be a hero, and that kind of feeling was perhaps something that she would never forget.


    She lowered her head and followed behind Lu Yi, and all this while, Lu Yi was holding on to her hand tightly with no signs of loosening his grip.


    The paparazzi and everyone else had been separated, but even so, they still tried their best to squeeze themselves to the front. Even when Yan Huan had got in the car, there were still some people chasing after them from behind.


    Lu Jin shook his head. When he saw this scene, his body broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Now I finally understand that it¡¯s not easy being famous. Although I have seen people who admire me while I was in the military, but I have never seen people with such craze. No matter what they do, it would be impossible for them to chase after my car. It¡¯s as if only when they have bit off a chunk of meat from my body will they be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it.¡± Yan Huan squeezed the fingers which were on her thigh. She had already gotten used to it for two lives. The more fans you have will show how much capabilities you have. But of course, as a star, one would have to get used to this kind of life whereby there would be no freedom, so even when she wants to leave home, she would have to do it sneakily sometimes.


    This was a kind of grandeur, but at the same time, it was also a sort of pitiful life.


    When she heard the sound of doors outside, the cups in Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands fell on the floor with a ng.


    Have they returned?


    Have they... returned?


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re home.¡±


    Lu Yi walked in, and behind him were Yan Huan and Lu Jin.


    When Ye Shuyun saw how Lu Jin looked so skinny, tanned and as if he had gone through many hardships in life, she covered her own mouth, and the tears in her eyes fell one after another. She was close to having lived through her whole life, and it was only these few days that she had cried the most.


    It was as if she was about to dry out all her tears.


    Lu Jin had never made her cry, but this was the one time she had cried so seriously, helplessly and even painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Lu Jin gave a wide smile. He had always kept a strict and cold front in front of others, but all his guards would fall in front of his wife, even Lu Yi had experienced this before.


    Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan nodded. They left this scene of reunion to this couple who had lived together for a majority of their lives. They had gone through many hardships together and stood by each other all this time. This time, they were almost separated by death.


    For Yan Huan, this scene was something that would never appear in her past life. Yan Huan was very relieved that she made this possible, and that this was also the one thing she felt most proud of having done right.


    Once they reached their home, Lu Yi took out the medical kit and called for Yan Huan to sit down. Then, he helped her put on the medicine. At this moment, she was covered in injuries, and it was as if there was not one spot on her body that was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Look, Luo Lin will scold me to death.¡± Yan Huan raised both her hands. Injuries were spread all over them, and they were swollen as well. None of her fingers were without injuries, and her arms, which were already thin and white, had now finally turned into two pig feet.


    ¡°It hurts, Lu Yi. Do it lighter, it hurts so much.¡± Yan Huan retracted her hands in pain.


    ¡°So you do know that it hurts?¡± Lu Yi pulled her hands over to him again and put on the medicine. He would not stop putting medicine on her and helping her care for her injuries just because she said it was painful. Even if she cries, he would just make her faint before continuing to apply the medicine and wrapping them up.


    ¡°Of course I know it hurts. I¡¯m not a blockhead?¡± Yan Huan was in so much pain that she had to kick the sofa. What else was she to kick, Lu Yi?


    ¡°Lighter.¡± But Yan Huan could not hold it in anymore, so she kicked Lu Yi¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 460 - What Can They Do

    <h4>Chapter 460: What Can They Do</h4>


    Lu Yi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No, but are you sure you aren¡¯t trying to kill yourself?¡± he asked, looking askance at her while narrowing his eyes. Yan Huan froze. At that moment, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were too piercing, as though he was trying to peel away her disguise and reveal everything about her in her two lives.


    She hummed and kept quiet, asionally kicking at Lu Yi¡¯s leg. She was trying to kill herself? Bullshit. She was saving others, and herself too.


    Lu Yi pursed up his lips and said nothing as he gently applied the ointment onto her fingers before bandaging it up.


    ¡°Ow...¡± said Yan Huan as she kicked Lu Yi again. The pain stung sharply.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s painful, but bear with it.¡±


    Lu Yiid her hand down and propped her legs onto his own. Even though her feet weren¡¯t hurt as badly as Lu Jin, it wasn¡¯t a pretty sight either, covered in wounds of various depth.


    It¡¯s rare to see an actress with so little regard for her own body.


    Which actress doesn¡¯t fuss over face masks and facial cream and their diet, or worry over the scars left by beauty injections?


    And her, on the other hand, rushed headlong to get herself ck and bruised. Did that make her feel proud?


    ¡°Help me take a picture,¡± said Yan Huan as she extended her foot. All those wounds were good PR material. It would be a waste not to use them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were going to use them,¡± said Lu Yi sarcastically. He took the phone over and began doing as he was bid.


    ¡°Too bad. These are all quality PR materials. Nothing wrong with me boosting my poprity a little. Plus...¡± she pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear Sister Luo¡¯s naggings.¡±


    ¡°Oh, one more thing,¡± she added, pointing to her cheeks. ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t unscrupulous.¡±


    Lu Yi snapped another picture of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Not the face,¡± she protested, covering her face. ¡°It¡¯s not pretty.¡±


    ¡°To be fair, it isn¡¯t that bad. It¡¯s quite pretty,¡± said Lu Yi, returning her phone and reaching for the cotton swabs. Now she had something to distract her while he applied the ointment.


    Yan Huan hadn¡¯t been feeling ugly herself, but now that she saw the pictures taken by Lu Yi, she realized she wasn¡¯t exactly a pretty sight. The wounds on her hands weren¡¯t visible due to the bandages, but the thickyers of bandage spoke for itself. And the wounds, both old and new, crisscrossing across her legs and thighs were scary to look at. Plus, her skin was naturally white, which made the wounds look even scarier.


    It must have been hard for Lu Yi to apply ointment for her with a calm face; anyone else would have been scared to death.


    Yan Huan opened her Weibo, which had been buzzing with activitytely. There were manyments under her posts, and her fans had been skyrocketingtely. Everyone cared and worried about her.


    She suddenly felt a burning sensation at her nose. She was touched.


    She hesitated, but still posted a picture in the end.


    A no-makeup picture of her, wounds all across.


    ¡°Thanks, everyone! I have returned safely.¡±


    She sent the other pictures to Luo Lin, hoping to seek herpassion and permission to go on leave. The more the days of her leave the merrier¡ªlook at how pitiful she was! She was a patient!


    Yan Huan¡¯s pale, wounded face had no makeup on, dotted with wounds of various sizes. To an actress, appearance was everything. And there she was, disregarding itpletely and posting an unmorous picture spontaneously.


    Yet the ordinary picture carried the weight of many lives. She was a hero, a feat that no other actors had aplished. Yet she seeded. Each of her wounds spoke of her kindness andpassion. She had used her wounds to prove what a woman can do during the time of crisis.


    She could do it after all. She could, and she did.


    72 hours in Serene City, 48 hours without rest, digging up a dozen people with her bare hands, and saving more than a hundred people with the other men.


    How could fans not love an actress like this one?


    If they didn¡¯t, just what kind of actress would they like?


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Yan Huan had good people skills. All the friends she knew, in and out of the acting industry, were all reposting her post.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t know the extent of her rising fame and what impact it would bring.


    Soon, Luo Lin updated her Weibo too. They were the pictures Yan Huan had sent to her, in which her wounds were staggeringly severe.


    Luo Lin¡¯s whiny caption was brilliant.


    ¡°What can I do with an artiste like this? What can Prosecutor Lu do with a wife like this?¡±


    This post was also reposted many times. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t trying to gain sympathy¡ªher image as depicted in the news was pitiable enough.


    ¡°TwT... How can my goddess be hurt so badly? Her hands are looking like pig trotters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so pitiful... But my goddess is a true hero! I will support you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°This is the kind of actress we truly need. I love your positivity. Thank you for teaching us such a valuable lesson.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yan Huan. Thank you for what you have done for my hometown. Thank you for your donations. And thank you for risking your own life to save the people of my hometown.¡±


    In a mere hour, tens of thousands ofments were posted. Yan Huan¡¯s name, like this post, was spreading like wildfire. She hadn¡¯t shot any dramas in a year¡¯s time, yet her fame and poprity had increased.


    She was even named ¡°Most Beautiful Actress of the Year.¡±


    The picture that made it was the one of her smiling brightly taken by Lu Yi. She was skinny and sorry-looking, but that moment of radiance was eternal. She might not be able to freeze time, but she managed to freeze her most beautiful moment into that frame.

 Chapter 461 - The Pregnant Lady Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 461: The Pregnant Lady Is Here</h4>


    After she had fallen asleep, Lu Yi pulled the nket over her body. She hadn¡¯t been sleeping welltely, so once she has the chance she should really take a long rest. But judging by her behaviour, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to make a full recovery. First of all, Lu Yi was worried about the amount of weight she had lost for the past few days, for he did not know how many days it would be until she gain it all back.


    What was most difficult was that ever since she was born, Yan Huan was the kind of woman who would eat a lot but not gain weight.


    Other women did not dare to eat nor drink for fear that they would gain weight; but, he would have to beg her to eat, and also give her the amount of food equivalent to feeding a pig, only then did she gain some weight. But now all his efforts have gone to waste after merely a few days of his absence.


    Now, Yan Huan fell asleep easily, mainly because she was too tired. When she was at Serene City she practically didn¡¯t sleep at all, so now that she had finally gotten a pillow and nket, she would naturally sleep well, and it was the kind that was difficult to wake up from.


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked out, and when he returned, he brought hisptop with him as well. He sat down, ced theptop on his legs and typed quickly on the keyboard.


    His fingers were fast, so fast to the point of the unthinkable. Only the shadows above his fingers could be seen as they continuously went across each other, aligning parallel with each other and finally turning into a mess of fingers. He continued to do this until his fingers stopped.


    Lu Yi frowned, and he seemed unhappy.


    Indeed, he had guessed it right.


    Before the earthquake, an ID tried to exin about the urrence of the earthquake through the web, but at the moment in time, no one believed it.


    Although this ID had sent its message from a cyber cafe, he only needed to investigate a little more to get the information he wanted.


    Once again, he typed on the keyboard. He deleted everything to do with this ID, as if it had never appeared before.


    He shut down theptop, then reached out his hand to help Yan Huan pull up her nket.


    ¡°How could you be so careless, what if someone found out about it?¡±


    Again, he grazed his fingers across Yan Huan¡¯s face, but he did not dare touch her. Her body was practically covered in injuries, where there weren¡¯t cuts, there would be bruises. This whole journey wasn¡¯t easy for her, but he didn¡¯t know how long was she going to stay this stubborn.


    In reality, you still don¡¯t trust me fully, Lu Yi sighed softly. He shook his head, closed theptop, ced it aside andid down beside her. Of course, the light above the bed remained on, because Yan Huan was afraid of the dark.


    Early in the morning, while Lu Yi was still asleep, he heard someone knocking on the gate. He took the watch he had set aside and looked at the time. It¡¯s only about 5 a.m., is the milk delivery man this early today?


    But soon, he knew that this was not the milk delivery man, because even for the milk delivery man, he would not bang on the door to this extent. This wasn¡¯t knocking, this was exacting revenge on the door.


    Yan Huan pulled at the nket with her fingers in difort.


    ¡°Wanna sleep...¡±


    ¡°Okay, sleep, sleep, continue sleeping,¡± Lu Yi gave a few soft pats on her back, trying tofort her.


    He stood up and closed the door to their bedroom. Then, he walked out to open the front door. That person was still banging on the front door. This person definitely has a grudge against the door, or else who woulde banging on the door at such an early hour? Yes, it was banging, not knocking.


    The moment he opened the door, a woman rushed in feverishly. Lu Yi frantically got out of the way so that this woman wouldn¡¯t bump into him. Of course, he was also afraid that this woman would be knocked over.


    ¡°My Royal Highness, slow down!¡± Lei Qingyi who was outside was shocked to the point that his heart had jumped to his throat, then to his eyes. He hurriedly went forward and reached out his hand to grab hold of Yi Ling¡¯s clothes. She had another life in that tummy, and if this is lost, his mother will definitely hit him to death.


    ¡°Where is my Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling asked Lu Yi with her stomach bulging. Lu Yi could only dodge carefully so as to not really hurt this woman who was treated as a national treasure of the Lei family.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Lu Yi stood by the door and blocked Yi Ling¡¯s path. ¡°She¡¯s too tired, so please let her rest for a while.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s hand which was raised in the air, dropped down just like that. Then, she turned around and as if letting out her anger, stepped on Lei Qingyi¡¯s foot. These days, Lei Qingyi¡¯s foot has been bearing the brunt of her anger as it would definitely have to be stepped on at least a few times every day.


    But as long as his wife could disperse her anger, aside from having his foot stepped on, even if he had to cut off his leg, he would be willing.


    Yi Ling sat down, but the expression on her face showed extreme dissatisfaction and anger.


    ¡°How did my Huanhuan end up in Serene City? Something so terrifying happened to her and yet none of you decided to tell me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly raised his hands in the air as a sign of surrender. Didn¡¯t he exin himself already? How could he have known that Yan Huan had gone to Serene City? She could go wherever she wanted, and there was no need for her to report to him.


    As for when something happened to Yan Huan, he really couldn¡¯t tell her, nor did he have the courage to do so. Yi Ling was pregnant, and ording to her stubborn attitude, she would definitely want to fly off to Serene City. It was chaos in Serene City, so how could he let her know? Nheless, Yi Ling found out in the end. He was too dumb as well for giving her his phone. Yi Ling couldn¡¯t help herself and out of habit, went to look at Yan Huan¡¯s weibo. No matter what, Yan Huan¡¯s weibo was the result of her hard work. It felt as if it was another child of her¡¯s, so naturally she would want to always update herself. Due to the child in her belly, the people in the Lei family stopped her from using her phone, though it was more because of what had happened to Yi Ling. However, she still found out about it in the end.


    This was why she hade over at such an early hour, for no matter what she was adamant that she wanted to see Yan Huan.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? It was precisely because you didn¡¯t tell me that I only just found out about what had happened to Huanhuan.¡± Yi Ling reached out her hand to pinch Lei Qingyi¡¯s cheeks harshly. When she felt that one hand was not enough, she pinched the other cheek as well. All the skin on Lei Qingyi¡¯s face had been lifted up, but he could only smile. Now, Yi Ling¡¯s emotions were very weird, so it was better for him to just go along with her. Or else if she really got angry, the one in her tummy would be bearing the brunt of it too.


    Lei Qingyi truly felt that he was quite pitiful.


    When he was young, he would be bullied by Lu Yi. After they had grown up, despite the fact that he was taller than Lu Yi, he would still be bullied by him. At home, he would be bullied by his mother. Then after he married his wife, he had to be bullied also by her. In the future, he might even be bullied by his own son.


    His personality must be too gentle, or else why would everyone only know how to bully such an honest man like him?


    It seemed as if his personality was really too gentle. But he was a truly venomous man, so how did he fall to this extent?


    ¡°Are the both of you done?¡± With his own fingers, Lu Yi knocked on the table lightly.


    ¡°My wife is sleeping. If you guys want to fight then can you bring the fight home?¡±


    Yi Ling hurriedly released her hold and Lei Qingyi touched his face. Thank goodness, my face and skin are still here.


    Lu Yi sat down, but the expression on Yi Ling¡¯s face was even worse now. She will remember what he did today.


    ¡°Yi Ling...¡± Lu Yi called out Yi Ling¡¯s name.

 Chapter 462 - New Posture Unlocked

    <h4>Chapter 462: New Posture Unlocked</h4>


    Yi Ling straightened up on her seat. There was an innate murderous intent in Lu Yi that always scared her. Only Yan Huan would like a man who is as emotionless as a rock. Of course, only Yi Ling would like a giant bear like Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°What?¡± she lifted her chin, putting on her best act. Even if she was scared, she wouldn¡¯t let it show.


    ¡°We kept it from you for your own good,¡± said Lu Yi airily. ¡°What could you do even if we told you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yi Ling tried to retort. She should have at least been informed about it.


    She didn¡¯t want you to know. Lu Yi looked up and stared right into Yi Ling¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You two grew up together. You should know her personality better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°She wants you to have a good life, which is why she passed you to the Lei Family, and to Lei Qingyi. She believes that you have already found your happiness, and even if something happened to her, she hoped that you can continue to live well.¡±


    ¡°If you really mean her well, then...¡± Lu Yi gave a slight smirk. ¡°Pretend that you know nothing. Can you do that?¡±


    Yi Ling grabbed at her clothes weakly and dropped her head. For a moment, she said nothing, then tugged at Lei Qingyi¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lei Qingyi, rising quickly, eager to bring Yi Ling home. He turned and nodded at Lu Yi with a look of gratitude.


    Lu Yi shut the door after sending the couple off. He had lost all hints of sleepiness, so he ced hisptop on hisp and checked for updates on Serene City.


    The rescue effort was still ongoing, but there hadn¡¯t been any survivors for the past two days. Still, the rescue refused to give up, grasping at any chance of finding survivors.


    The post-earthquake Serene City was slowly recovering in its traffic and other aspects. Life went on as the days passed by. Supplies were being delivered steadily, many people were donating, and many people did what they could to help.


    He typed the words ¡°Yan Huan¡±. It was the top search at the moment. Her representative picture was no longer that beautiful shot of her, but the simple and most unmorous one he had taken of her, which also happens to be the most beautiful picture of the year.


    He propped himself up on the table with one hand.


    He gazed at the woman below the picture, scouring her face for some kind of answer. Yet he found nothing. He knew nothing about her.


    He set theptop down, walked to the door, and opened it, where he found a bottle of milk.


    The nanny hired by Yan Huan had been in charge of the milk for the past few days when they weren¡¯t at home.


    He bent down and picked it up, then walked to the kitchen and split the milk into two servings, one for him and one for Yan Huan. The nanny would be here soon to prepare breakfast.


    The door creaked open as Yan Huan walked out of the room yawning and sleepy.


    Rubbing her eyes, she walked to the kitchen.


    Lu Yi walked out and stood before her.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes, eyes that were still groggy from sleep.


    She reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep more?¡± Lu Yi wrapped his arms around her shoulders tightly, so that she wouldn¡¯t walk into anything and hurt herself again. The wounds she currently had would already take forever to recover.


    ¡°I wanna go to the toilet,¡± said Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes. She couldn¡¯t walk anymore. In Serene City, she was a hero that didn¡¯t lose out to any man, but she was only a little woman at home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Lu Yi, taking her hand. Yan Huan was still rubbing her eyes. ¡°But I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go to the toilet, then sleep.¡±


    He opened the washroom door, got in, and stood still after Yan Huan got inside.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Even though Yan Huan was sleepy, she wasn¡¯t sleepwalking or daydreaming, so she was fully aware of Lu Yi¡¯s existence. Why¡¯s he staying here? To smell her pee?


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to finish,¡± Lu Yi lifted her chin. ¡°So that you don¡¯t fall asleep here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yan Huan pouted. She had to pee. After a night¡¯s worth of dreams in which she desperately searched for toilets, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Well, go on then,¡± said Lu Yi after some time. She wasn¡¯t moving. Could she have fallen asleep again? But her eyes were open despite the sleepiness in them. She was definitely awake.


    ¡°Embarrassed?¡± Lu Yi pinched her face.


    Yan Huan sat on the toilet but couldn¡¯t make herself pee. Even couples can¡¯t look at each other peeing, right? It was too private of a matter.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll go out,¡± said Lu Yi, seeing himself out before Yan Huan¡¯s dders burst.


    His little woman was still shy.


    There was the flushing of the toilet, and out came Yan Huan who had washed her hands from the force of habit.


    The bandage on her hand was soaked.


    She showed her hands to Lu Yi with an innocent look.


    ¡°I totally forgot, and...This just happened.¡±


    Lu Yi shut his eyes and drew a deep breath, holding back the urge to give her a good beating. He considered tying her hands up.


    All that ointment had gone to waste. Who was the one thatined about the pain when he applied the ointment? Now she would have to endure the pain again.


    Lu Yi got her seated and went for the first-aid box. He carefully unwrapped the bandage on Yan Huan¡¯s hand, which waspletely soaked by now. Was she washing her hands or the bandage?


    ¡°How did such a clean freak get so dirty in Serene City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± protested Yan Huan, kicking off her shoes and putting her feet on Lu Yi¡¯s legs. This was a new posture she had unlocked, a posture that didn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± asked Lu Yi as he carefully dabbed the ointment onto her wounds with a cotton swab.


    ¡°If everyone¡¯s dirty, then I wouldn¡¯t mind getting dirty,¡± Yan Huan yawned. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. ¡°But now¡¯s different. I want to be clean now. I¡¯m not a pig after all.¡±


    Her fingers stung. It was ufortable and sometimes painful, but sleepiness was still prevailing. Had it not been that painful, she would already have fallen asleep.


    She kicked at Lu Yi¡¯s tummy once in a while. It was soft andfortable. Despite all his muscles, his tummy was still soft. It felt nice to kick.


    Lu Yi poured some ointment onto the swab and looked up, only to find her enjoying herself with her new activity.


    After a while, Yan Huan got tired of it and stopped.

 Chapter 463 - Do You Think I’m Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Do You Think I¡¯m Ugly?</h4>


    When Lu Yi finished bandaging her two hands, Yan Huan had fallen asleep on the couch.


    ¡°She is asleep.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and carefully carried her in his arms. He noticed, from the embrace, that Yan Huan had lost a significant amount of weight. The no less than three kilograms of weight loss made the already thin Yan Huan even skinnier.


    This was the first time he had seen Yan Huan in deep sleep. As he was tired as well, he undressed himself and fell asleep with Yan Huan in his arms. However, he tried to be cautious as he avoided touching any of her wounds.


    He had no idea what time it was. He was determined to take a nap with his woman. He only needed a very brief nap.


    The housekeeper arrived at approximately eight o¡¯clock. Upon reaching the front door, she realized that the milk was gone. Immediately, she knew that Lu Yi and Yan Huan hade home.


    However, none of them approached her after a long wait. She decided to return, thinking that they might not require food today.


    Yan Huan was awakened by extreme hunger.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she heard the noise of typing. She flipped over and saw Lu Yi, with his legs crossed, typing on theptop that was ced on his thighs.


    Yan Huan gently stretched her body, then covered herself up with the nket and rolled over to Lu Yi¡¯s side. She made a turn and started to y with Lu Yi¡¯s feet.


    Lu Yi was a very hygienic man who carriedpletely no odor on his body, including his feet. His feet were big and undoubtedly his shoes size too. The shape of his feet was normal and looked just like anyone else¡¯s, neither interesting nor peculiar.


    ¡°Watch your hand,¡± Lu Yi warned. He did not want her to move around too aggressively and worsen her wounds. Then, he would have to dress her wounds again. And if that happened, he would consider tying her hands up.


    Fine. I¡¯ll not use my hands then. Yan Huan sat upright and extended her feet to ce it side by side with Lu Yi¡¯s,paring their sizes.


    Despite the injuries on her feet, her skin was still fair and soft. Her beautiful feet were made of 10 round and cute toes that were coupled with pink toenails.


    Lu Yi¡¯s feet were way bigger than hers, almost double her feet size.


    Lu Yi shut down hisptop and ced it aside to amuse Yan Huan. If the public found out that Prosecutor Lu engaged with his wife in this silly game during their leisure time, they might punch him in his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± Yan Huan patted her belly. She was hungry from all the ying.


    Lu Yi raised his hand to look at his watch.


    It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock now. Aunty might not cook anymore.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolongbao and dumplings,¡± Yan Huan licked her red lips, ¡°Hmm, those are what I want.¡±


    Lu Yi remained seated. He crossed his legs as he stared at Yan Huan with an indecipherable gaze, wearing a purposeful and cunning smile.


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze wavered before she threw herself at Lu Yi. Shocked, Lu Yi hastily caught her in his arms.


    ¡°What happens if you fall and ruin your face? I¡¯ll take a photo of you and show your loyal fans how Goddess Yan looks like with her bruised and swollen face.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll catch me,¡± Yan Huan gleefully rubbed her face against Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Moreover, they have seen me when I was the ugliest. If they have witnessed my worst, they will be able to ept this.¡±


    ¡°Because their Goddess Yan is never an ordinary woman.¡±


    ¡°Unless Prosecutor Lu thinks I¡¯m ugly?¡± The moment she raised her head, tears had pooled in her eyes and began to fall down her cheeks.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think your acting skill can fool Prosecutor Lu?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun,¡± Yan Huan wiped off her tears, that had gone to waste, on Lu Yi.


    ¡°Can I go and get you xiaolongbao now?¡± Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan¡¯s chin, ¡°And Actress Yan, can you stop moving around? Do you think your husband has erectile dysfunction or has no libido?¡±


    Yan Huan noticed the changes Lu Yi¡¯s body was going through. Yet, he was actually discussing about erectile dysfunction. How is this erectile dysfunction when it¡¯s clearly erecting?


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi and put one of her hands underneath his shirt. As she expected, the man began to pant softly.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± he warned.


    Yan Huan paused her movement. But, soon, she proceeded to move her hand downward.


    The veins on the back of Lu Yi¡¯s hand started to pulsate, as though he was going through a challenge. Yan Huan hesitated, then continued to remove his belt. Next... next...


    Her face was flushed red and her heart was beating fast.


    This was not their first time, but it was their first time in a very long time. At the touch of his skin, she ran out of breath. Instantly, her throat turned dry. Lu Yi held her hand, attempting to stop her. Yet, beneath his dark and tranquil eyes were the ring desire. His forehead was damped. Subsequently, a drop of sweat fell off his forehead and coursed down his tanned skin.


    ¡°Your hand is bandaged. It¡¯s ufortable,¡± he grabbed her finger. Every single muscle on his body contracted intensely. He was worried about her wounds. But Yan Huan was voluntarily looking for trouble.


    ¡°Do you not want it?¡±


    Yan Huan gently bit his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured,¡± Lu Yi attempted to contain his passion, not wanting to hurt her. However, the artery on his neck throbbed abruptly and he was swamped by the burning lust.


    Yan Huan ced his big hand on her chest. Half panting and half moaning, she called out Lu Yi¡¯s name as she leaned closer toward him. Her action seemed to have triggered an instant eruption of a volcano, causing her overwhelming feelings and passion to spill likeva.


    Her body was extremely warm. So was his.


    They were almost burning for each other.


    Lu Yi turned and held her fast underneath his body. ¡°So, you are no longer hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± His hoarse voice and hot breath lingered between her lips.


    ¡°My husband...¡±


    Her voice was coated with the femininity that could enchant a man. Lu Yi¡¯s body softened as though he had just woken up from a deep sleep.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lu Yi grunted as he removed his clothes. He pushed his body up to undress herpletely within a fraction of a second. They enjoyed each other¡¯s rapid heartbeat and their scorching body temperature as their skin touched.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡± She wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck as tears streamed down her cheeks that were full of scars. She was not pretending this time.


    Lu Yi shook his head and pinched her cheek, ¡°You¡¯re always the most beautiful woman.¡± The sentence stopped, and so did their breaths as their lips touched. Now, they could only say their goodnight after the next dawn.

 Chapter 464 - Killer-eyes

    <h4>Chapter 464: Killer-eyes</h4>


    First light passed through the thin mist. The curtains were asionally lifted by the breeze, and from inside came sounds that made one blush.


    There was a cloying smell in the air that kept thickening.


    They were young couples who had been apart for a long time. As the saying goes, parting makes the heart grow fonder. If they had not been so stressed in that time, their lust would have been even stronger now.


    Lu Yi was serious and seemingly cold. Others had once believed that he had no desire for women. However, none of them knew that he would actually turn into a wolf at night, but only showed affection to the woman he loved.


    Otherwise, he would just do it stiffly and dutifully with no joy, as though he waspleting a mission.


    That was the kind of person he was. He repressed his thoughts and his bodily desires. If he hadn¡¯t married Yan Huan¡ªa woman he loved to the bones, and had married the likes of Fang Zhu instead, he would have had a really hard time summoning his libido.


    On that day, they skipped both breakfast and lunch.


    At night, Yan Huan pushed her head against his chest and hugged his waist tightly.


    ¡°I want to eat buns, hubby.¡±


    ¡°Meat buns?¡± asked Lu Yi, stroking her hair gently. They had been at it for nearly a day. The nanny came three times, but left when she thought nobody was at home.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°Vegetable buns. No meat buns.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them,¡± said Lu Yi, putting on his clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Yan Huan tightened her arms around his waist. She didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    How do I buy the buns for you if I don¡¯t leave?


    Lu Yi was helplessly amused at Yan Huan¡¯s behavior. She was like a little baby that needed to beforted.


    Oh well.


    He took his phone and started scrolling.


    ¡°Here, order what you want.¡±


    He had almost forgotten about the existence of the delivery service. He himself had been eating delivery for a long time, and has put on weight thanks to all that excessive sitting.


    ¡°This, this, and this,¡± pointed Yan Huan.


    All vegetables bun with no meat.


    Lu Yi ordered a few more vegetable buns, along with meat buns for himself.


    After ordering, Lu Yi tossed his phone aside. Thirty minutes was enough for one more time. However, even then, he wouldn¡¯t have exhausted all his stamina yet.


    Phone in hand, the delivery boy made another call. Is the entire family out? Could I have gotten the address wrong? I havee all the way here, please don¡¯t mess with me... It¡¯s about time too. Could it be no one is at home? The address...


    He checked it a few times but found no mistakes. This was definitely the ce.


    He knocked on the door once more, wondering if the person who made the order had left his phone somewhere where he couldn¡¯t hear the ringtone.


    Knock, knock...


    Unwilling to give up, he knocked again after a while.


    Atst, he resigned to the dismal fate of having to foot the bill himself. He wanted to cry when he thought about the price of the order. It was expensive enough tost him for a month.


    Who on earth ordered this? This isn¡¯t the right way to spend money! What kind of pig spends so much on delivery?


    No, they weren¡¯t going to eat it in the first ce. They were here to prank him, to trick him. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had to urge to wipe his face with his sleeves.


    Cry, cry, let it all out. It¡¯s not a sin for a man to cry.


    Just as he turned around and was about to leave, he heard the door opening from behind.


    He whirled around and saw a man at the doorstep in a white bathrobe. The man was tall, his clothes fitted on him loosely. His chest muscles were formidable, but his corbone was sexy. His features were chiseled like the masterpiece of an artisan, and his eyes, nose, lips, were all brimming with manliness. He stood by the door,nguid and casual. He didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    ¡°Pass it to me,¡± said Lu Yi, reaching out.


    The delivery boy came back to his senses and quickly passed the food to him. The man only needed one hand to easily carry the things he needed two hands to carry.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry,¡± said a soft and silvery voice. A small hand swaddled in bandages appeared at the man¡¯s waist.


    The man was too tall, so the delivery boy couldn¡¯t see what the woman looked like, but her voice was soft and sweet-sounding, enough to make a man melt.


    He tried to steal another nce¡ªhe didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, and was simply curious about the looks of the woman behind such a nice voice.


    That was when a cold gaze stopped at his neck. He felt as though a cold gust was blustering against him.


    He looked at and stared into a pair of sullen and menacing eyes that nearly froze his soul. He found it harder to breathe, as though a hand was mped around his throat.


    Bam! Lu Yi shut the door, leaving the stunned delivery boy outside.


    What...what was that just now?


    Were those a killer¡¯s eyes?


    M-mummy!


    Anyone who sends delivery here is at the bottom of their luck!


    Inside the room, Lu Yi put the delivery box on the table, behind him an additional ¡°tail¡± that stuck herself to him.


    He made Yan Huan sit down, went to the washroom, took out a dampened towel, and began cleaning her hands.


    Then, carefully avoiding the unhealed wounds on her face, he helped her wipe her face too. His little woman had good skin. Even after those days in the zing sun and harsh wind, her skin was smooth and silky. Sea City was humid, so she didn¡¯t really need facial products here. Her skin was good indeed.


    Lu Yi opened the delivery box and arranged its contents on the table.


    The days of ¡°force-feeding¡± had begun for Yan Huan once again. The wound in her hand was quite bad, especially her right hand which got further injured. Therefore, holding chopsticks or spoons was not an option.


    She had to depend on Lu Yi to feed her. As for how much he would like to feed her, that depended on him.


    Lu Yi put his phone to his ears, theptop still on hisps.


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t being to work in a while. I¡¯ll be going on a one-month leave, so send any new cases to myputer.¡±

 Chapter 465 - True Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 465: True Aunt</h4>


    It was not a tough job to get approval for Lu Yi¡¯s leave application. Nheless, everyone in the procuratorate was told about the situation of the Lu family. They knew that Lu Yi¡¯s father and wife almost lost their lives at the Serene City, and naturally understood how Lu Yi felt. Initially, they had the intention to visit his injured wife and father. However, when they were reminded that Lu Yi¡¯s wife was a celebrity, they gave up the idea.


    A few dayster after Yan Huan was slightly better, the four Lu family members visited the Ye family¡¯s residence.


    Languidly, Ye Xinyu sat on the wheelchair, appearing gloomy. Upon seeing Ye Shuyun, his eyes instantly turned red and teared up.


    ¡°Xinyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Shuyun was perturbed immediately after she saw Ye Xinyu¡¯s tears. She had personally raised Ye Xinyu and definitely saw him as her own daughter. The only thing that disappointed her was Ye Xinyu being a boy.


    ¡°Aunt... Uhh... Aunt...¡± Ye Xinyu wailed as he hugged Ye Shuyun tight.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m handicapped. I¡¯m now a cripple. I can¡¯t take care of you anymore with only one leg left.¡±


    He wept sorrowfully, causing his face to be covered with tears and snot. Lu Jin shut his eyes, appearing to be suppressing his unreadable emotion. By now, Ye Shuyun had yet to figure out what was going on. She gently stroked Ye Xinyu¡¯s leg.


    ¡°It certainly does not look like you¡¯ve been amputated. Which leg is it?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, one of my legs is a prosthesis,¡± Ye Xinyu cried like a baby. He was a young man in his golden years when it was supposed to be the most colorful and poetic time of his life. He had not fully grown into an adult yet. He was still a 19-year-old boy who imed to be in his twenties, yet he had not celebrated his twentieth birthday.


    Without a leg, he was forever incapacitated. He could never again walk, jump and y any games.


    ¡°A prosthesis?¡± Ye Shuyun squatted down to Ye Xinyu¡¯s eye level and patted his head, consoling, ¡°It¡¯s just a leg. You¡¯ll be fine. The Ye family will not leave you starving even if you lose both of your legs.¡±


    Ye Xinyu had his cheeks bathed in tears. Aunt, is that how youfort a sad person?


    Are you really my true aunt?


    Ye Chuji dismissed it, ¡°He is a lucky boy to have lost only one leg. If Yan Huan and Lu Jin did not save him, he would have turned into in ashes now.¡±


    Ye Xinyu shivered, fearing to speak one more word. In fact, Ye Chuji was absolutely right. If Lu Jin did not take him out of the copsed building, he would have lost more than just a leg. His life would be left at the Serene City. He was frightened even by the thought of it.


    Yan Huan gently pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve and threw him a glimpse, hinting.


    ¡°We lied to him,¡± Lu Yi said in a muffled voice.


    Yan Huan felt sorry for Ye Xinyu as the entire Ye family was happily bullying and lying to their youngest member. Ye Xinyu was the youngest boy in the family. Because of his stunningly pretty face, all the other family members had been spoiling him and simultaneously sabotaging him since he was a baby. That put Ye Xinyu in a very difficult position.


    They even lied to Ye Xinyu about amputating his leg. What puzzled Yan Huan was how He Xinyu actually believed the lie. He trusted his family members¡¯ words. Without consulting the doctor or asking the nurses, he believed that his leg had been cut off.


    What is in his brain?


    Ye Jianguo coughed deliberately, hinting at the others to not expose the lie to Ye Xinyu out of sympathy.


    ¡°Lu Jin, how are you?¡± he asked Lu Jin who had been standing the whole time. He was told that Lu Jin was injured as well and he hoped that it was nothing major.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯m fine. The injury is minor,¡± Lu Jin turned to look at Ye Jianguo as he answered. He stood still and straight like a typical soldier. Regardless of the situation, Lu Jin had never bent his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Jianguo was relieved. At the same time, he was secretly cursing Old Master Lu who seemed to show zero concern to his almost dead son. Oh! How could I have forgotten about Lu Qin? Lu Jin and Lu Yi are not the only descendents of the Lu family.


    ¡°When are you returning to the military base?¡± Grandpa Ye proceeded to ask Lu Jin about his work. Lu Jin had spent almost all his years away from home and barely had time to take care of his family. Now, no longer being a young man, did he want to continue to live separately with his wife?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been relocated. From now on, I¡¯ll be based at Sea City. I¡¯ll not leave this city anymore,¡± Lu Jin unted a rare smile. The relocation of his work position was never part of his n. Initially, he intended to rest for two months. However, the incident in Serene City had made great changes to his career. Not only was he promoted as admiral, one of the military bases was moved to the Sea City. Other than that, he had gained the first honor of individual achievement. This would be his greatest achievement even after he retired, proving that the years he spent in the military did not go in vain.


    In the future, he would work from nine to five every day and return to his home after work.


    He was old and no longer fit. It was time for him to stay by his wife¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Grandpa Ye was very pleased with this new arrangement. His gaze thennded on Yan Huan as he put on an amicable smile.


    ¡°How about Huanhuan? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandpa. There¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Yan Huan grabbed her bandaged arm, ¡°These are only small bruises and cuts, definitely not as bad as Xinyu¡¯s. At the very least, I still have my arms and legs. My four limbs are still present.¡±


    Her words were full of sarcasm.


    And it hit right into the bottom of Ye Xinyu¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xinyu stared at his leg sorrowfully. He doubted that they were his true family because they seemed to have no intention to share his pain. Instead, they were constantly mocking him as he was crying. At this moment, he thought he would rather die in Serene City thaning home to these scornful treatments.


    Mom, why didn¡¯t you bring your son along?


    ¡°It¡¯s meal time.¡±


    Ye Chuji promptly seated everyone down, disregarding Ye Xinyu who was mourning for his allegedly lost leg with his chin lifted to an angle of 45 degrees.


    Skipping a meal will not starve him to death.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you should eat more,¡± Ye Shuyun ced some food in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl, ¡°You have to eat more. Dad and mom do not know how to express our gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Yes, eat more,¡± Ye Chuji added, ¡°Xinyu owes his life to you. By now, you have saved the Ye Family twice. In the future, you can tell uncle if you encounter any challenge. Uncle will help you with my uttermost. Those that can be done, I¡¯ll do it for you regardlessly. Those that can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll figure out a way and do it for you too.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, uncle. Thanks, mom.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head to eat from her bowl. But, the amount of food she was being fed was more than the amount they gave to the swines in the farm.


    The members of the Ye family favored Yan Huan a lot. They saw her as part of their family. Also, they thought that it was their fortune to have helped Yan Huan back then as that eventually benefited themselves.


    It also aided Ye Xinyu¡¯s destiny.


    If Yan Huan was absent that day, Lu Jin would not have survived, not to mention Ye Xinyu.

 Chapter 466 - Her Past

    <h4>Chapter 466: Her Past</h4>


    Yan Huan took a nce at the pouting Ye Xinyu in his wheelchair. In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t heard any news about Ye Xinyu after the Su Family destroyed the Ye Family. She rarely heard anything about the Ye Family since then, not even when Lu Jin passed away. The Ye Family mentioned nothing. Perhaps Ye Xinyu actually died along with Lu Jin in that earthquake, leaving the Ye Family a hollow shell.


    This was also the time when the Su Family was at its prime.


    Yan Huan rested her legs on Lu Yi¡¯s, shaking them once in a while. The television was on, but Yan Huan wasn¡¯t paying much attention to it.


    Not until two figures appeared on it and took her by surprise.


    She straightened up her body, staring still at the two people on television.


    ¡°Muran, I have heard that you are going to star in a new drama. Would it be alright to let us into it?¡±


    Su Muran shed a sweet smile as she took the microphone. ¡°I can¡¯t tell much about it at the moment, but I trust that it will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, are you going to be in the same drama?¡± the host asked the handsome Lu Qin at the side. Lu Qin was good looking and well-educated due to his family background, so he was quite majestic in terms of looks alone. Otherwise, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have given up everything for him and dly supported him from the shadows either. Yet the heart below that face was vicious enough to make her sick.


    Smiling faintly, Lu Qin looked towards Su Muran, the look in his eyes softening.


    ¡°Yes. I am looking forward to working with Miss Su.¡±


    He said little, but it was enough to send a weird message and provoke guesses.


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t doing that well in this life, but it wasn¡¯t that hard to be a regr face in the showbiz with his family background and his good looks. Of course, without Yan Huan supporting him, his path to stardom wasn¡¯t easy. In fact, it was an extremely tough path.


    The showbiz was a ce that required good looks, good backgrounds, and good luck.


    Lu Qin had the former two, but not luck.


    His luck had been pretty awful in this life. He had acted as male leads and supporting leads, but those movies and dramas never got too popr. Until now, he wasn¡¯t that well-known.


    In this life, he was going down the same route as Su Muran¡ªquantity over quality. People will eventually remember him once he acts in enough films. In fact, he always got the role of male lead or supporting lead, but none of those films were great.


    Didn¡¯t take long for these two to hook up.


    Yan Huan propped her face on her elbow, shaking her feet before the sofa. She wondered what kind of drama they were going to be in.


    ¡°A bitch and a scum. Greatbination,¡± she muttered to herself. She saw Lu Yi staring at him when she turned around, and there was something in his eyes that suggested his intention to peel away her disguise and dig open her wound, her bloody wound from her past life.


    She turned away. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was trying to avoid his eyes, but running away seemed the right thing to do.


    Lu Yi stood up and sat beside him. He reached out and took her into his embrace.


    ¡°Am I that untrustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± said Yan Huan, feigning ignorance. She casually brushed her hair behind her ears and looked away. It was bad acting on her part. Her nervousness and distractedness had betrayed her.


    ¡°Next time, make sure you clean up your tracks after foretelling an earthquake,¡± said Lu Yi, rubbing her head. There are surveince cameras in web cafes, Miss Yan.


    Yan Huan stiffened. He knew. But why? Why did he suspect anything? She never went overboard, had she? She never revealed her irvoyance power, had she? Apart from the matter with the Ye Family and the earthquake.


    She looked at her fingers, not knowing what to do. Her muscles were still stiff, and the pressure was about to make her snap and go crazy.


    That was when Lu Yi put his hand on her back and patted gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s alright. However, you should keep these premonitions to yourself in the future. Everyone has their own destiny. There are some things you can change, and some you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You have done a good job. The earthquake had nothing to do with you. No matter how much preparation you make and how much of your premonitions you tell, no one will believe them. Even if they did, we would never know what kind of disaster might befall onto you.¡±


    His fingers moved to Yan Huan¡¯s hair, brushing them gently. Yan Huan bit her lips gently. Her lips hurt, as did her heart for some reason.


    Pain. Incessant pain.


    There was nowhere to hide, but how could she tell Lu Yi of her pathetic past? She had neither the shamelessness or courage required.


    Tell him about how she set him up with Lu Qin? Tell him about how she bullied his mother? Tell him about how sheughed at Lu Jin¡¯s death? Tell him about how she hectored him for being fatherless, and how she added insult to the injury?


    Lu Yi was waiting for her reply, she knew. But should she say it? Can she say it? She thought for a long time while he waited, but in the end, she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    She was dirty and despicable in her previous life.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯m always here for you. Do what you want to do, and I¡¯ll clean up the mess if you happen to leave any,¡± said Lu Yi, still running his fingers through her hair. His voice was deep and gentle. To her, she felt as though he had given her a lump of cotton.


    A lump of cotton to hide herself in, so that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    ¡°You can tell me when you are ready. But...¡± he looked down and stared straight into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, dead serious. ¡°Be careful of what you say in the future, or you might get into trouble.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded. She did know about some things that would happen in the future, but that was limited to just a few years ahead. What came after that had nothing to do with her. But would anyone believe that if they were to find out about her powers? If that happens, even Lu Yi cannot protect her, and she might even implicate Lu Yi, his family, the Ye Family, and Yi Ling.

 Chapter 467 - His Wife Was Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 467: His Wife Was Reborn</h4>


    Yi Ling was doing great now; she did not want her to get involved with the disputes in her past life.


    It remained unknown when she would say and be willing to unfold all her unbearable past to Lu Yi. For all she knew it might take very long, it could be very soon, or maybe she would never tell him.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t say it forever?¡± Yan Huan yed with the button on Lu Yi¡¯s shirt. Her eyes were swimming in tears, cutting off her fortime and swallowing her past.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it,¡± Lu Yi brushed her face lightly with his finger. ¡°But you must let me know if you run into a situation simr to that of Serene City in the future. Did you know how dangerous it was? It was possible that you and Dad would have died at that ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know, I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Yan Huan listened to his teaching. I dare not do it again. Moreover, she lifted both her legs and stepped on Lu Yi¡¯s feet, ¡°You think the earthquake will ur so frequently? I¡¯ve only encountered once in my past life...¡±


    She immediately held her tongue upon saying this. She kept rolling her eyes, trying to mend it but it was irremediable.


    ¡°Hmm, past life?¡± Lu Yi squinted his eyes and said the two words lightly. Nheless, the threatening tone in his voice was quite strong.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Huan feigned ignorance. Yeah, I didn¡¯t say anything, right?


    However, Lu Yi did not n to let her go easily, he turned her face so that she was looking at his eyes. He was not stupid nor blind; he could tell whether she was lying.


    Such careless words must be true. No, Yan Huan¡¯s careless words are what she has been hiding all this time.


    Lu Yi instinctively thought that Yan Huan might have a gift of being a prophet, but in actual fact she did not. To his surprise, she might actually be...


    ¡°You are reborn?¡± Lu Yi asked in another way. He was well aware of Yan Huan¡¯s nature, she would never breathe a word if he did not ask directly.


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes and pulled Lu Yi¡¯s button again.


    ¡°Lu Yi, honey, how did youe across the word of rebirth? You¡¯re a prosecutor, don¡¯t tell me you like to read those novels that are full of cliche written by little girls?¡±


    What time traveling, rebirth, rising from the dead or the sorts of novel like eternal love.


    ¡°Your mother-inw likes reading these,¡± Lu Yi lifted his brows and continued, ¡°The girls in the procuratorate like it too. They talk about it all the time when they have nothing to do. I¡¯m not from Mars, how can I not know about it?¡±


    Oh, Yan Huan figured it out already, Lu Yi was influenced by the people around him.


    Yan Huan nodded. I won¡¯t tell, firm and resolute. Lu Yi¡¯s ability to ept was terribly strong. Wouldn¡¯t a normal person scream, and scream, and scream when they encounter such an incident?


    Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction?


    Lu Yi still would not let her go, as there was something he had to know.


    ¡°Were you rted to the Lu family in your past life?¡± Lu Yi put Yan Huan on the sofa and stood up. Then, he bent down and asked her condescendingly.


    She could not remain silent, she had to tell him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan stopped ying with Lu Yi¡¯s buttons and yed with her fingers instead.


    ¡°Did you know me?¡± Lu Yi asked again.


    ¡°I did,¡± Yan Huan admitted.


    ¡°Did we know each other very well?¡±


    ¡°Pretty well.¡±


    ¡°How well?¡±


    ¡°Erm...¡± Yan Huan had to contemte about how she was going to answer the question.


    ¡°Actually we were not very familiar with each other, but I knew some of your stuff.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid of you,¡± Yan Huan was an honest woman, which was why she answered the question frankly without any deception.


    ¡°Afraid of me?¡± Lu Yi squinted his eyes, he was born with a murderous face which was exactly like this. ¡°Was I very scary?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in the past life,¡± Yan Huan recalled Lu Yi¡¯s cold and superior face. Based on her intelligence quotient, it would be a wonder if she was not afraid of him.


    ¡°How did I do in my past life?¡± Lu Yi sped both her hands. She would tear her bandages off if she kept ying with her fingers.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Yan Huan could not y with her fingers, hence she resumed pulling his buttons, ¡°You married Fang Zhu, who¡¯s a nun.¡±


    ¡°And then...¡± Lu Yi was not surprised at all. If it were not because of such a turn of events that he fell in love with Yan Huan, he would most likely marry Fang Zhu in the end. He could even envision what kind of life he would live.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Although Yan Huan had never seen how Lu Yi married Fang Zhu, she believed that everything in the dream actually took ce in the past life as that was Lu Yi¡¯s nature.


    ¡°Both of you treated each other coldly and had no children.¡±


    Lu Yi clenched his jaw, he brushed a strand of hair off her face. His hand lingered there and he twirled the strand of hair around his fingers.


    ¡°What about my parents?¡± An unspeakable sense of heaviness could be heard in his deep voice. He might have guessed it. His past life was not as good as Yan Huan said.


    Yan Huan paused her fingers before clenching the button on his shirt tightly and scratching it with her nails.


    ¡°Dad died in the earthquake, his head was smashed.¡±


    Lu Yi wobbled a little, every muscle in his body were tightening. It seemed like he found it hard to believe and ept.


    ¡°What about the Ye family?¡± he asked again.


    Yan Huan reached up and put her hands inside Lu Yi¡¯s shirt above his chest. She could hear the cadence of his heart beating and feel the pounding of his heart against his chest.


    Thump, thump. His heart was beating so strong.


    ¡°The Ye family...¡± Sheid her face on Lu Yi¡¯s chest. She could only calm herself down by listening to his heartbeat.


    ¡°The Ye family was gone, all the money invested by the airport was money poured down the drain. The Ye family went bankrupt and the airport went into the hands of the Su family afterward.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± She bit her red lips, it was quite painful. Old Master was in fact a nice old man and he treated her nicely. They were courteous to each other even though they were not as close as his own granddaughter. But, in the past life...


    ¡°Grandpa passed away not long after the Ye family was defeated. There was no news of Ye Xinyu and Uncle was heavily in debt.¡±


    ¡°Yi Ling... jumped off a 25-story building. She was severely mutted...¡± She murmured as if she were talking to herself, but Lu Yi heard it anyway.


    No wonder she treated Yi Ling so good in this life, it was solely for the reason that Yi Ling died tragically in her past life. Apart from this, he was utterly sure that if it was not because of Yan Huan¡¯s rebirth, everything that Yan Huan said about the Ye family and Dad woulde true and take ce.


    The Ye family was gone, Grandpa had passed away and Uncle was saddled with debts. Perhaps Ye Xinyu was gone as well, the highest possibility was that he died with my Dad, Lu Jin in the earthquake.

 Chapter 468 - I Was A Fool In My Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 468: I Was A Fool In My Past Life</h4>


    Yan Huan felt sleepy. Her fingers were still on Lu Yi¡¯s chest, feeling his heartbeat. That was her fort, the imprable fort that would keep her safe.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Lu Yi yed with her hair.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes. She had spoken too much and was now sleepy.


    ¡°Who was I to you in your previous life?¡± Lu Yi pinched a few strands of her hair, curious as to what kind of rtionship they had in their previous life.


    ¡°I was your cousin-inw,¡± replied Yan Huan. The sleepiness must have gotten to her, for she replied honestly without a second thought, but she felt a sharp pain in her scalp right as the words left her lips. Her mind was crystal clear again from the shock.


    She quickly sat up, shoulders drooping. She just made a shocking revtion. Everything she said before this was eptable to Lu Yi, but not this.


    This was something Lu Yi would never ept.


    ¡°You married Lu Qin in your previous life?¡± Lu Yi sat up as well, mping Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders with his hands. He was a step away from shifting those hands up to her neck.


    Yan Huan stared at him for a long time, then nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Lu Qin married me, and kept it a secret marriage till the end of my life.¡±


    ¡°You are so stupid,¡± Lu Yi felt like strangling her. ¡°How can you marry someone like Lu Qin? He¡¯s a goddamn vampire, and he¡¯ll kick you aside once he sucked you dry.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a good man, and he couldn¡¯t possibly be good to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I was pretty stupid.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly reached out and pounced into Lu Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°I was aplete fool in my previous life, hubby. I never knew I got Best Actress of The Year because someone helped me from the shadows. Vain as I was, I always thought I simply had good luck, but all that ¡®luck¡¯ was actually the doings of that one person.¡±


    ¡°Yet I failed him in the end.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Was that person, me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan rubbed her face against his chest. ¡°It was.¡±


    Lu Yiughed bitterly. It was him. It was. Turns out he had fallen for her in both lives. She had left a ripple in the peacefulke within his heart since their first encounter.


    In their previous life, they missed the opportunity of being together. Is that why she¡¯s back to set things straight?


    But there was something he needed to know.


    ¡°How did you get reincarnated? Did Lu Qin do something to you?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips gently. During times like this, silence was often the best answer.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to reply, but because she didn¡¯t know how. She couldn¡¯t say it. She didn¡¯t have the courage to. The pain from her past was bone-deep.


    Alright, Lu Yi understood. She didn¡¯t want to say more. Then so be it. He¡¯ll wait for the day when she¡¯s ready.


    She dropped her head and yed with her fingers, her longshes quivering like a frail butterfly encased in ice, ready to shatter at the slightest movement.


    Her hand suddenly grasped at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, color fading from her joints as pain seeped in. Lu Yi thought she was ready to say, but her words came out as musings.


    ¡°I died when I was 28.¡±


    Lu Yi felt something stabbing at his heart. He found it hard to even breath.


    ¡°Lu Qin bled me dry.¡±


    Lu Yi felt as though a gash appeared on the corner of his eyes, mixing his tears with blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright now,¡± he patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s all in the dream. It¡¯s all over now.¡±


    Yes, her past was a mere dream. That life, that world, they were all in the past. Ceased to exist.


    However, Lu Yi will never forget what Yan Huan said. She died at 28, bled dry by Lu Qin. She was the best thing that had happened to Lu Yi. Without her, Lu Yi¡¯s life would have been dry and dull. He would have married a woman like Fang Zhu and be bound to a loveless marriage.


    For someone to hurt a kind, beautiful, forbearing, and stubborn woman like her, for someone to hurt the woman he couldn¡¯t dote on in two lives, it was unforgivable to him.


    Utterly unforgivable.


    The sky outside grew somber as another day passed. They felt safe in the silent room, as though they would be like this until the end of the world.


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked out in big strides.


    He ran into a person who was approaching.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes twinkled at seeing Lu Yi, as though he had been waiting for him.


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks and looked down at Lu Qin. He was half a head taller and always stood straight. If Lu Qin was a slice of ¡°fresh young meat¡±, he would have been a ¡°jerky¡±.


    ¡°Brother, I need your help,¡± smiled Lu Qin. A spark of malice flitted across his eyes. Did he think Lu Yi would miss it? Lu Yi had been a prosecutor for years, and no one had the balls to y tricks before him. In the past, he had let many things slide because he simply didn¡¯t care. They were both from the Lu Family, so he tolerated him as long as he didn¡¯t go overboard.


    He had helped him as long as it was within his ability. Lu Qin had benefited a lot from him in the past few years.


    Lu Qin took Lu Yi¡¯s approval as consent. It had always been like this anyway. As long as he asked for it, Lu Yi would see to it happening. He wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    ¡°Brother, I heard that you have good connections with Jiu Feng. Can you tell them to give me more screen time? The drama I¡¯m starring in next isn¡¯t giving me much screen time.¡±


    This had niggled at his mind. His screen time was pathetic despite being the male lead, and the camera was always focused on Su Muran. It can¡¯t possibly be that the audience all preferred to look at a woman all the time, right?


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Lu Yi. A sh of delight shed across Lu Qin¡¯s eyes, and he left on high spirits.


    Lu Yi watched him go off with a cold smile.


    Of course...not. He¡¯ll never help him again. He would have killed him if he hadn¡¯t been going easy on him.


    He turned around and strode off.


    ¡°I¡¯m home, Mom,¡± he said as he opened the door and walked in. Ye Shuyun was watching television with Little Bean on herp, and Lu Jin was browsing the newspapers by the side. With nearly half a year of holidays, a recent promotion, and having earned himself a good name, Lu Jin was feeling pretty smug.

 Chapter 469 - Washed Her Hands Again

    <h4>Chapter 469: Washed Her Hands Again</h4>


    Ye Shuyun adored Little Bean all the more now that she even put a bow on the cat. Fortunately, Little Bean had no appreciation for beauty. It would walk proudly among other cats regardless of whether you put a bow or a cleaning rag on its head. Little Bean was known as a beautiful female cat as it was pretty and well-behaved, or putting it in another way, it was idle.


    ¡°Your Grandpa asked us to stop by tomorrow,¡± Lu Jin put down the newspaper in his hands and told his son.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi was obviously aware that he had to visit the ssical Gardens once.


    ¡°Will you go with Huanhuan?¡± Ye Shuyun asked her son.


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi would not bring Yan Huan along, especially after he knew about Yan Huan¡¯s past. He did not want Yan Huan to suffer anything that she could not bear and for her to face those people that she disliked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for her not to go too,¡± Lu Jin coughed. It¡¯s best not to go. Based on his temper, it¡¯s most likely that father loathes all of us. Above all, it¡¯s already made known to the public that Lu Yi and Yan Huan are married, therefore it¡¯s impossible to amend it. But Old Master Lu must have read it as a p in his face and looked at it as his unbearable failure.


    ¡°You Mum must¡¯ve picked you up from the garbage.¡±


    Ye Shuyun added.


    ¡°You almost died in an earthquake, yet I¡¯ve never seen your father show any concern for you.¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Lu Jin coughed again. He didn¡¯t know about it then. Besides, I didn¡¯t actually die, did I?


    Lu Yi drew Little Bean up and gently rubbed its little ears. He unconsciously pinched Little Bean¡¯s ear as he thought about something. Meow! Little Bean let out a heart-rending yowl and its fur puffed up.


    Little Bean ran away swiftly to the direction of Ye Shuyun.


    It was a clever cat after all, not only did it get fatter, it had gotten smarter too. It surely knew who could be its protector.


    Little Bean red vigntly at Lu Yi; thetter would most likely not be able to get closer to Little Bean for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Bean?¡± Ye Shuyun immediately picked Little Bean up and warily petted the smooth and beautiful fur on Little Bean¡¯s body.


    Little Bean squinted its eyes and turned a cold shoulder to everyone.


    The housekeeper had prepared dinner for them when they came back at night. There were traces of all kinds of disaster on Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Still, she could never bear in mind that she had been told not to use and wash her hands. Sometimes she would still wash her hands as usual, resulting in inmmation every time she washed her hands. This was why her hands were still in bandages even until now; bandages were getting thicker and thicker and her hands were like pig hooves now.


    She blew out a breath, ¡°Aunt, can you not say anything about this? Let¡¯s keep it under our hats.¡±


    She was talking it over with the housekeeper. How horrible would it be if Lu Yi knew about this. She better be alert.


    The housekeeper was at a loss as to whether she shouldugh or cry. Who would ever know that Yan Huan was of such nature in private? She was so muddle-headed that she kept forgetting about it. As a matter of fact, she soaked her hand in water again.


    ¡°Even if I say nothing, Mr. Lu can still see with his eyes whether the bandages were wrapped by him as he knows it better than anyone. I can never learn his way of wrapping bandages.¡±


    Yan Huan had to admit that the housekeeper was right.


    Worst came to the worst, I would just get scolded. She raised both her hands, when would they recover?


    The housekeeper served the meal on the table, cleaned the house and was just about to leave.


    ¡°Aunt, hold on.¡±


    Yan Huan stopped the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper halted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else, Ms. Yan?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yeah,¡± Yan Huan opened her bag and drew out a purse. She took out a big stack of money from the purse. There was at least 3,000 yuan just by visual estimation.


    She put the money in front of the housekeeper.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, I don¡¯t ept bribes.¡± The housekeeper quickly shook her hands as she could not ept the money.


    Yan Huan put the stack of money in the housekeeper¡¯s hands, ¡°Aunt, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s your birthday today, isn¡¯t it? Thanks foring over and cooking for us. This is your birthday present. I¡¯ve racked my brain and couldn¡¯t think of anything to give you, but I think this would be the most suitable one, right?¡±


    The housekeeper felt as if her hand was burned by the money upon hearing this.


    She smiled, ¡°If Ms. Yan really wants to give me a present, one piece would be enough.¡±


    ¡°One is not presentable.¡± Yan Huan put her purse back into her bag as she never intended to take back the money. ¡°You¡¯re a simr age with my mother. She used to be a housekeeper too. Back then, I was still a kid. One day, she came back and told me that her employer gave her an extra bonus as it was her birthday. She said she would leave all the money to me so that I could celebrate my birthday.¡±


    The housekeeper clenched the money in her hand tightly, she could see the tears gathered in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. Yan Huan wanted to cry but she managed to hold back her tears.


    A motherless child surely faced a hard time.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Yan. I will take it.¡±


    The housekeeper would keep the money with her at all times. The sry offered by Yan Huan was actually quite high. Besides, unlike the others who would throw a tantrum at their housekeepers or maids, Yan Huan and Lu Yi respected her and were very nice to her. They treated her like family and never lost their temper with her. There were times when Yan Huan went filming and Lu Yi woulde back less often, hence she was only left with the jobs of cleaning the rooms and preparing two meals for Mr. Lu. Sometimes she only needed to clean the rooms when Mr. Lu was not around.


    In spite of that, they never skimped on her wages. Sometimes Yan Huan¡¯s manager or Lu Yi would pass the wages to her when Yan Huan was upied.


    What a nice kid. It¡¯s too bad her mother passed away so early, she was a pitiful woman after all.


    Lu Yi came back just in time when the housekeeper got out of the house.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± the housekeeper stopped Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yeah, aunt, is there anything?¡±


    Lu Yi stopped his pace, wondering whether something happened to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± The housekeeper breathed out a sigh. ¡°She misses her Mum. Console and try to cheer her up. Motherless children are pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I will, thanks aunt.¡± Lu Yi turned around, opened the door and walked inside. Yan Huan was lying on her stomach on the sofa, she could barely used the phone with her bandaged hand.


    But the bandage was not wrapped ording to Lu Yi¡¯s style.


    ¡°Washed your hands again?


    Lu Yi came to her, sat down and drew her hand closer. As expected, it was not his work. It was impossible for an ordinary person to learn his way of wrapping bandages. Clearly, there was only one reason for her to wrap her bandages afresh.


    She washed her hands again.


    ¡°I apologize,¡± Yan Huan held out her hands, confessed, admitted to her fault and pleaded guilty, ¡°I forgot again.¡±


    ¡°How many times has it been?¡± Lu Yi asked her again.

 Chapter 470 - She’s Released

    <h4>Chapter 470: She¡¯s Released</h4>


    Yan Huan shook her head. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times it had been. She exhaled dismally. She had to wait for her hand to recover before she can take on another drama offer. How can she act with her hand like this?


    And which drama? It had to be Su Muran¡¯s one. She wouldn¡¯t have gone for it had she not seen Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s names on the cast list.


    She gave them time to grow, and now it was time for the test. Hopefully, they wouldn¡¯t make her regret her decision too much.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t lift her spirits. Staring at the dishes on the table, she wondered if her mother was like the aunty in her days of being a nanny.


    Mom was always smiling, neverining about her employers. She didn¡¯t understand many things when she was little, and only knew that her mother¡¯s job was to serve others after growing up.


    She didn¡¯t like that. Her mother should have been spending her days dressed in pretty clothes and shopping with friends and doing facial treatment, not washing all sorts of dishes with her hands soaked in dishwashing liquid. Her mother should have been drinking refined coffee, not boiled water. Her mother should have been ying the piano and attending balls, like what nobles do.


    Her mother was beautiful. It shouldn¡¯t have been that way.


    She felt a tingling sensation at her nose. It was painful and ufortable. She missed her mother.


    ¡°Thinking about your mother?¡± asked Lu Yi, sitting down and cing hisrge hand on her face. As expected, her eyes were red.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± nodded Yan Huan. ¡°I gave the nanny a bonus for her birthday. It reminded me of when I was little and my mother got a bonus of a few hundred dors when she was working as a nanny. I can celebrate my Huanhuan¡¯s birthday now, she would tell me, I¡¯ll buy you cakes and pretty dresses.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s visit your mother soon, alright?¡±


    Yan Huan looked up and nodded. She hadn¡¯t shown Lu Yi to her mother yet. She had been so busy filming that she hadn¡¯t had time to visit her mom in a long time. She will show Lu Yi to her mother, and she would like that. She would be happy for her for finding such a good husband.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± said Lu Yi, rising and carrying her up in his arms. He doted on her as though she was a little girl. It made Yan Huan wonder just how blind she was to fall for a scumbag like Lu Qin and hate a good man like Lu Yi.


    She only found out at the very end.


    Some people were beasts beneath human skin, capable of any atrocity.


    He was born with an icy face and menacing looks, but he was the most just of them all.


    In her previous life, she had let him down. She swore she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice.


    Lu Yi picked up more food with his chopsticks and put them in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. He waited for her to begin eating before telling her about his schedule for the next day.


    ¡°We are going to the ssical Garden tomorrow,¡± he said.


    ¡°I see...¡± said Yan Huan with little emotions. ¡°Has your grandpa finally remembered about you?¡±


    Lu Yi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Got something to say?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°Was your father really not adopted?¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± said Lu Yi. It mattered little to him. They both had the same surname, and that was enough for him.


    ¡°Not bringing me along?¡± asked Yan Huan sullenly as she kicked at the table.


    ¡°You want to go?¡± asked Lu Yi, putting more food into her bowl. Feeding her has be an easier task since she would eat whatever she was given. Hopefully, she¡¯ll put on some weight soon.


    ¡°No,¡± said Yan Huan, looking down and eating. Not at all. Old Master Lu was always sarcastic towards her, as though she had just been released from prison and would pollute the air around her, as though she were a waste of rice.


    She wasn¡¯t thick-skinned or a masochist, and she could do without his scoldings. Even though he was Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather, she had suffered enough from her in her two lives.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go,¡± said Lu Yi. He wouldn¡¯t force Yan Huan to do anything against her wishes. In fact, he wasn¡¯t intending on letting her tag along in the first ce.


    That made Yan Huan¡¯s appetite a lot better, and she ate an additional bowl of rice at dinner. If only she always had such a good appetite, though Lu Yi.


    Unfortunately, she had a small appetite and a hard time putting on weight. How worrying.


    Lu Yi went over to his parents¡¯ ce early in the morning the next day since he didn¡¯t have to work on the weekends. Still, he was surprised as to why his grandpa wanted to have them over. He had been giving them the cold shoulder for a few months.


    He didn¡¯t bother asking either. Whatever Old Master Lu had in mind, he would soon find out. Making spections was a mere waste of time.


    Lu Yi drove to Old Master Lu ¡®s residence, the ssical Garden, a mansion that had endured hundreds of years and remainedpletely intact even during wartimes. That alone spoke for Lu Family¡¯s influence back then.


    When Lu Yi pulled up outside the mansion, he noticed a few more cars than usual, among which Lu Qin¡¯s million-dor sports car.


    Guests. Military cars. Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped at the military car te number at the back of the cars.


    ¡°Any idea who the guests are?¡± Lu Yi asked Lu Jin as he pushed the door open.


    Lu Jin shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. Must be the old man¡¯s friends.¡± Did he know them? Lu Jin had no idea who it was or which military zone the car belonged to.


    As expected, they found guests when they entered. A lot of guests. One of them made Lu Yi¡¯s eyes darken.


    Oh, it¡¯s Miao Xinyuan.


    Out of prison.


    Thinking of it, it was about time. Almost a year had passed, and Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if she was released on parole. The Miso Family was powerful, and getting Miao Xinyuan out was nothing difficult.


    Most people from their generation only have one child, so they would do whatever it takes to get Miao Xinyuan out.


    Old Master Lu wasn¡¯t very happy to see them.


    ¡°Told you you were adopted,¡± whispered Ye Shuyun.


    Lu Jin remained silent.


    On the other end, Lu Qin and his mother watched them as though it was none of their business. Best if the old man drove the Lu Jin family out of the family. With Lu Jim¡¯s status, they didn¡¯t need the Lu Family anyway.


    Lu Qin and his mother, on the other hand, desperately needed the Lu Family.

 Chapter 471 - Is Your Whip Ready?

    <h4>Chapter 471: Is Your Whip Ready?</h4>


    ¡°I have an announcement to make.¡± Old Master Lu stood up, his back was straight and his legs were as agile as ever. Aside from his greying hair, he did not seem like he was aging at all. Of course, another thing that grew on him was his aura of ruthlessness.


    Lu Jin listened without a word.


    Lu Yi listened, also not talking.


    The Old Master was used to dictate the Lu family. Although he said that it was an announcement, the matter was actually fixed. None of the others had the right to say no, including Lu Jin.


    ¡°I am taking Xinyuan as my granddaughter. She will have a portion of Lu family¡¯s assets in the future.¡±


    The expressions of those present were diverse. The Miao family members smiled with satisfaction as Miao Xinyuan lowered her head. Nobody knew what was in her mind. She was taught in her reformation of almost six months and it changed her. Besides, she was sacked and this was almost the most shameful thing in her life as she was born like a princess.


    ¡°Adopted,¡± Ye Shuyun said coldly.


    Lu Jinughed.


    ¡°Lu Jin, were you picked up from a pile of trash which nobody wanted?¡±


    Lu Jin continuedughing. Hisugh sounded more like he was crying.


    He did not have any opinion on Old Master Lu¡¯s decision in taking Miao Xinyuan as his granddaughter. He can ept her if he wants. He can give her the Lu family¡¯s assets if he wants. It is not like my family wants to spend their lives using the assets.


    If they got the assets, they would use them to improve their life. Without the assets, they would not starve.


    They had their own sries and their own assets. Without these, they still had a son and a daughter-inw who was a good earner. They had never really set an eye on the Lu family¡¯s assets before.


    Lu Qin¡¯s smile was cold.


    Another one who came to steal their food.


    Old Master Lu looked at Lu Jin and said, ¡°Since Xinyuan is my granddaughter, she is also your daughter now.¡±


    Lu Jin used to obey Old Master¡¯s words but that was in the past. His mindset changed a lot after he returned from Serene City. That moment, he knew that if he was dead, the ones who would suffer the most would be Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi. No one else would have cared, just like the present.


    Old Master Lu did not ask him anything. It was even possible that he did not know that he almost died when he was in Serene City since he was making him to ept another daughter at that moment. Yan Huan was the one who saved his life. In fact, she saved his whole family.


    Yan Huan was their daughter-inw, and also their daughter. They already had a daughter so they would not need another one. Furthermore, taking in a daughter like Miao Xinyuan would be troubling for them.


    ¡°Lu Jin, do you understand me?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s tone was calm but it was clear that he was demanding.


    ¡°Adopted.¡±


    Ye Shuyun repeated coldly.


    Her meaning was clear. You decide for yourself. If the woman is here, I will move out with Lu Yi and live with our daughter inw. She would rather leave the Lu family¡¯s house than face the woman that almost caused her son to die every day.


    She could be strong when facing the strong. She could take any injustice in andpromise with anything, Miao Xinyuan aside.


    Lu Jin raised his face, ¡°Father, you are the one who is taking her in. Does this have anything to do with me?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression changed instantly due to his words. The smiles on the three members of the Miao family froze. Miao Xinyuan kept her head low, her thoughts unclear.


    ¡°Lu Jin, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Old Master Lu felt like the longer he lived, the more backwards he went. His grandson did not listen to him, and now his son is refusing to listen to him too. What¡¯s the use of raising this son then?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything,¡± Lu Jin who was standing upright walked step by step towards his father. Even though he was relying heavily on his family and he could live or die as hemanded, he was filial, but he was not stupid.


    ¡°Father, I have only one son.¡±


    Old Master Lu was already pulling a long face.


    ¡°So...¡± Lu Jin nced at Miao Xinyuan once and then her parents, ¡°I will not object if you want to take Miao Xinyuan as your granddaughter. My family will not say anything too. However, I will not acknowledge her as my daughter. This is because...¡± Sarcasm flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°I will not acknowledge a woman that almost caused my son to die as my daughter. Father, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re making it difficult for me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t treat your grandson well, but I do. Even if I was adopted by you, I have autonomous rights.¡±


    What the hell are you talking about! Old Master Lu mmed the table. He only wanted topensate Miao Xinyuan as he had been dealing with her family for generations. With Miao Xinyuan¡¯s current condition, plus her family came all the way, he was only giving them a way out. Is he wrong for that?


    What do you mean by adopted? Who said that about Lu Jin? Also, about the ident, was that Miao Xinyuan¡¯s fault? It was his grandson¡¯s fault and it was Lu Yi who caused her to be admitted into the hospital.


    Lu Jin nced over his watch. Sorry, I have something to do, I got to go. Lu Yi did not want to stay at the house either and he wanted to go home to spend time with Yan Huan. Furthermore, Old Master Lu could decide on a matter like this on his own. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if he wanted to give the whole Lu family¡¯s assets to others.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Old Master Lu called out Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    Before he could speak, Lu Yi interrupted him, ¡°Grandfather, is your whip ready?¡±


    Old Master Lu almost choked on Lu Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Miao Xinyuan¡¯s fatherughed coldly, ¡°Old Master Lu, I think that we can disregard the matter about recognising Xinyuan as a rtive. The Miao family is not thick-skinned and we will not force the Lu family to do anything. However, about my daughter, the Lu family have to take responsibility for it. My daughter almost died in a car crash after she came to your house. Now, whose responsibility is this?¡±


    Miao Xinyuan¡¯s mother curled her lips in dissatisfaction. The Lu family is a powerful family with a big family business, we can¡¯t step on their tails. We have to swallow this disfavour by ourselves.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± A clear voice was heard from the door. The voice was soft but tension could be heard in the risen voice and this rmed the others.


    The door opened and a young woman walked in. She walked slowly as almost everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on her. She was in a pink long dress and stilettos of the same colour. She had many jewelry on her, an enormous diamond on her neck. With her wavy hair, she walked in step by step like a star walking on a red carpet.


    Pretty, she was very pretty. Her beauty was the kind which would get acknowledged by everyone regardless of gender. Also, her aura of not giving a damn about anybody was very strong. Like a queen, she walked with a slow pace on her heels which were 10 centimeters tall.

 Chapter 472 - A Scandal They Couldn’t Afford

    <h4>Chapter 472: A Scandal They Couldn¡¯t Afford</h4>


    She then stood herself beside Lu Yi.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa,¡± greeted Yan Huan politely.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± snorted Old Master Lu, thick with contempt. ¡°Whores have no love and actors have no loyalty.¡± The words came out of his mouth as smooth as butter.


    Lu Jin and his family took offense to that.


    ¡°Well said,¡± said Yan Huan, ncing at Lu Qin and back to Old Master Lu. ¡°Whores have no love and actors have no loyalty. A perfect description for Lu Second Young Master, no? Oh, and let¡¯s not forget the greatdy of the Su Family, Chief of Staff Qi¡¯s daughter, and Boss Zhang¡¯s son...¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened as she went on.


    Whores have no love and actors have no loyalty. It was Old Master Lu and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s catchphrase during her previous life, but wasn¡¯t Lu Qin an actor? And wasn¡¯t Su Muran one too?


    If that¡¯s the case, why was it always directed at her? Was she the only actor? Then what were the others? Artists?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Lu Yi. He frowned when he saw her high heels, knowing that her feet were still injured.


    ¡°Just to check on things,¡± said Yan Huan, standing with perfect posture. She had walked on the red carpet before, and knew the perfect way to sit, stand, and talk. Right now, her presence was dominating. She was the queen here.


    Right. She turned to the Miao couple.


    ¡°Greetings,¡± she said politely. The smile on her face sweetened.


    There was no way for the Miao couple to not know who Yan Huan was; she was the well-loved Best Actress of The Year, the most popr artist of the year, the selfless woman who saved many lives and donated a ton of money afterward. And how much did the Miao Family donate?


    No one dared to badmouth Yan Huan now, or they must be prepared to face her fans¡¯ wrath. Know that she was someone who had appeared on the CCTV channel; who would dare to provoke someone with her status?


    Fans nowadays were scary, especially the brain-dead ones. If the Miao Familyid a finger on her, who knows what her fans might do?


    ¡°Mhm...¡± Yan Huan was still smiling, her lips curving slightly on her delicate face. Her looks were hardly rivaled, enough to bring many to shame.


    ¡°If I heard correctly, did Mr. Miao use my husband of causing the car crash?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± asked Mr. Miao. He had been through many things in his life, and age had given him wisdom.


    ¡°Oh? Have you not told them about it yet?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. ¡°Why bother protecting her reputation when they are here dragging you through the mud? Dad can¡¯t afford to lose face here, and neither can you. Of course,¡± she lifted a few strands of her well-cared-for hair. ¡°Neither can I.¡±


    Face was something everyone wanted, but it seems like Lu Yi¡¯s kind gesture of leaving them some face was repaid with vengeance instead.


    Lu Yi pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. I don¡¯t like digging up old matters.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they would agree with that. Oh, but look what I have here...¡± said Yan Huan as she unlocked her phone. ¡°A copy of the footage from the crashed car¡¯s inbuilt camera. Would anyone care for a look?¡±


    ¡°Still, my phone is kinda small, so how about we switch to a projector instead? Oh well, that would take too long to prepare, so let¡¯s just make do with what we have.¡±


    She opened her phone and showed it to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun.


    Once the phone opened, they heard the screeching of tires and a woman¡¯s scream. Miao Xinyuan¡¯s scream.


    Lu Jin¡¯s face darkened as he watched further. This was the first time they knew the truth. Before this, all they knew was that Lu Jin went to the hospital because of Miao Xinyuan, but didn¡¯t know what exactly went down before the crash. What they saw was worse than what they imagined.


    Yan Huan then walked to the Miao couple and proffered her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not watching,¡± said Mr. Miao, his face dark with suppressed anger. He knew that whatever was on that footage wasn¡¯t good news. He might regret it if he watched.


    But, was it their choice? Of course not, heh...


    Yan Huan held the phone before them.


    ¡°In that case, you can listen to it instead.¡±


    Your daughter was the one who insisted on driving, nearly crashed into someone, and stepped on the brakes anyhow. Had Lu Yi not been there, you would be childless by now.


    After that, she walked up to Miao Xinyuan.


    ¡°Need help jogging your memory, Miss Miao?¡±


    Miao Xinyuan looked up, her face distorted by malignance.


    Yan Huan was still smiling.


    ¡°Go on, hit me. Do it,¡± her face turned icy. ¡°I dare you. Hit me once and my husband will hit you ten times.¡±


    Pa! Miao Xinyuan pped Yan Huan across her face. Covering her face, Yan Huan turned to smile at the Miao couple.


    ¡°Congrattions on raising an unreasonable woman, Mr. and Mrs. Miao.¡±


    The Miao couple¡¯s faces were dark with shame.


    Lu Yi clenched his fist, trying hard to hold back. He knew that Yan Huan was agile. Had it not been intentional, no one could have pped her that easily.


    Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were first-ss. She made a call next.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Luo. Get me awyer. I¡¯m calling the police.¡±


    Her words drained the color from the Miao couple¡¯s faces. Let¡¯s not forget that Miao Xinyuan had just been released on parole. If she were to be thrown into prison again, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to extricate her.


    Not only that, the person she hit was Yan Huan.


    They can¡¯t afford to be caught up in a scandal like this.


    ¡°Old Master Lu, how about...¡±


    Mr. Miao could only swallow his pride for now. He couldn¡¯t let his daughter go to prison again no matter what. If that happened, her reputation would bepletely destroyed, along with her entire life. The Miao Family didn¡¯t have that much face to lose.


    Even he himself hated Miao Xinyuan now. Why didn¡¯t she tell them about what happened before the crash? Was she banking on Lu Yi to keep it a secret for the rest of his life? Thanks to her, they have now shot themselves in the foot.


    And what can Old Master Lu say? He had never been set up and pressurized this hard in his entire life. They had really done it this time...


    ¡°You guys go back first,¡± Old Master Lu told Lu Jin. This was clearly said in favor of the Miao Family, not wanting the situation to escte.


    That was when Ye Shuyun red up. She walked towards them. Women from the Ye Family had always been fierce. Her tempers might have improved after her marriage, but that didn¡¯t mean shecked the Ye Family¡¯s ferocity.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have the Ye Family¡¯s blood, that was where she grew up in.


    She grabbed Yan Huan, sheathed her behind herself, and pped Miao Xinyuan. ¡°This one¡¯s for my son.¡± Before everyone could react, she pped her again. ¡°This one¡¯s for my daughter-inw, and this one...¡± She pushed Miao Xinyuan down, mounted her, and pped her over and over again.

 Chapter 473 - Ferocious

    <h4>Chapter 473: Ferocious</h4>


    Miao Xinyuan was a goodbatant to begin with. But at that moment, when Yan Huan said that she was going to sue her and report her to the police, she was suddenly stunned. So, she kept on taking Ye Shuyun¡¯s punches and blows. Even now, she still could not react. Moreover, Ye Shuyun was no simple person. The Ye family was bandits generations ago, thus, none of them were physically untrained. When Ye Shuyun was young, she was also a ferocious fighter.


    Ye Shuyun got on top of Miao Xinyuan, pping across her face directly, almost knocking her out. And all this time, she was still scolding her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which wh*re gave birth to you, bi*ch, even if my son wants to marry a man, it would be better than marrying someone as ugly as you, pighead. You¡¯re some girl without beauty and figure, yet you find yourself a goddess? You want to be my daughter? Pooh! If I really gave birth to a shameless daughter like you, I¡¯ll strangle you to death! Our Lu Yi is from a good family. Only a blind would marry you!¡±


    Lu Jin facepalmed, ¡°Oh my god, how many years have gone by already?¡±


    The harder Ye Shuyun hit, the harsher the words that came from her mouth, insulting not only the daughter, but her mother as well.


    ¡°Pull them apart, pull them apart, Miao!¡± The wife shouted, tugging at Miao Xinyuan¡¯s father¡¯s sleeves while asking for help from the people around. But everyone around here belonged to the Lu family. Old Master Lu was almost shocked silly at the sight. Lu Qin and his mother naturally did not care about them. Moreover, it was better for them if she was beaten to death. This girl from somewhere unknown seemed to seek after Lu¡¯s inheritance. For sure, they did not want their inheritance to be divided for another person. Now, there was this girl that suddenly appeared, which of course made them even more unhappy.


    Of course, Lu Yi and Lu Jin were behind Ye Shuyun¡¯s back. When Lu Jin saw that it was almost going overboard, he went forward and pulled Ye Shuyun back.


    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡±


    ¡°Pooh!¡± Ye Shuyun ignored her image and spat a mouthful of saliva onto Miao Xinyun¡¯s fresh face.


    Yan Huan blinked.


    Gosh, how fierce. She walked over, and intentionally or unintentionally stepped on Miao Xinyuan¡¯s finger with her heels.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Miao Xinyuan screamed and sat up, covering her own fingers. Her entire face was swollen up.


    Madam Miao rushed over quickly in tears and hugged her daughter,menting how useless Mr Miao was.


    But what could he do. He just hoped that his family could leave the Lu¡¯s house as soon as possible and nevere back again. He felt like they were a bunch of crazies, every one of them. God granddaughter? I don¡¯t even want to be a godfather.


    He dragged his wife and daughter, taking them away from here.


    Yan Huan looked away, half of her face was still swollen.


    ¡°You can run from a monk, but not from the temple. See you at the police station.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s face gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get awyer, just see me at the prosecutor¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°You beat my daughter badly and you still want to report to the authorities? Is there justice in this world?¡± Madam Miao screamed hysterically.


    Ye Shuyun rolled her sleeves and raised her chin at Madam Miao, ¡°I can do worse. Your daughter is ugly, thanks to how ugly you are. Even my son is prettier than your daughter. I want my grandchildren to be beautiful, not ugly, or I will lose face before others.¡±


    Madam Miao was so agitated that her blood rushed to her head. She pointed at Ye Shuyun, but could not say a word.


    Ye Shuyun tidied up her shirt, and now she looked like a noblewoman again.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Mr Miao turned around and asked Lu Jin, ¡°General Lu, we are all soldiers. No matter what my daughter did, she has paid her price, and your wife has even gave her a beating, isn¡¯t that enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your own problem,¡± Lu Jin squinted. He did not feel like his son and Ye Shuyun had done anything wrong, they were right in the first ce.


    Living in this world, one must prioritize themselves over others.


    Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan¡¯s face, no one could see the things hidden in his dark pupils. Enough? No, how would that be enough, even a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked Yan Huan, ¡°Why did you let her p you? Why would you do something that harm yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Yan Huan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I will definitely sue her. Mom can have her own revenge, but I haven¡¯t have mine yet.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mr Miao asked Yan Huan, ¡°As long as you will let my daughter go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Huan yed with her own fingers, ¡°I heard that you have a genuine Wu Daozi¡¯s painting, right?¡±


    Mr Miao¡¯s lips twitched. Lu Jin also thought of something, and his palm turned sweaty.


    This was a cruel move, an absolutely savage move. She dared to asked for a national treasure!


    But Yan Huan¡¯s smile was still innocent, as if she did not feel the pain of the cut she made on other¡¯s heart. Well, she was not the one hurting. She liked to find pleasure in other¡¯s pain. It was Miao Xinyuan¡¯s fault for aiming for her husband. She had missed Lu Yi once for a lifetime. Now that they were finally married, how could she allow someone else to covet her husband?


    She would make anyone who eyed her husband remember this pain.


    Actually, she heard that the Miao¡¯s had Wu Daozi¡¯s genuine painting from someone else. She even forgot who said it. But she knew another painting of his was auctioned at a sky-high price. She knew that the painting was the Miao¡¯s heirloom. Now she wanted to know if he wanted to keep his painting, or to save his daughter.


    After a long pause, Mr Miao looked up. He felt like blood was gushing out of his heart. He clenched his teeth, the pain was almost unbearable.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will send the painting here tomorrow. Can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Yan Huan¡¯s smile was bright as always. Only when the Miao¡¯s had left, she pouted again.


    ¡°Can you stop pinching my face, it¡¯s so swollen already!¡± She pointed at the half which was pped. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a steal? I exchanged half of my face for her entire swollen face, and also a Wu Daozi¡¯s painting! Hmm, what do you think, Dad? Take the painting as apensation for you and Mom¡¯s moral damages. Both of you were shocked because of them, after all.¡±

 Chapter 474 - Nowhere’s Safe

    <h4>Chapter 474: Nowhere¡¯s Safe</h4>


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said Ye Shuyun, feeling good after the beatdown. She hadn¡¯t felt this good in a while now. I ought to do this more often, she thought to herself.


    Lu Jin wiped some sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Can I really have it? The work of Wu Daozi?¡± he asked, still in disbelief. His life would beplete if he had that. Even if he couldn¡¯t have it, he would have been satisfied with a look or a touch.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you, Dad. It¡¯s not like any of us has a taste for such things. Personally, I prefer money.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± said Lu Jin, getting a little carried away in his moment of tion. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a ce to store it. How about... No, it might not be safe at home. Should we buy a safe? Wait, no. Even a safe might not be safe enough. I need somewhere safer.¡±


    Lu Jin kept mumbling to himself on where to store his newly-acquired treasure.


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes. He spoke of his mansion filled with entry-pass demanding sentries as though it was some kind of ghetto.


    They barely even remembered Old Master Lu¡¯s existence when they left.


    Lu Jin¡¯s mind was fixed on Wu Daozi¡¯s work, while Ye Shuyun pretended not to notice Old Master Lu who was still waiting for an exnation.


    Yan Huan never liked the old man, so she walked off on her own. As for Lu Jin, he chose to follow his parents. He didn¡¯t mean any disrespect, but his grandfather was too domineering. He needed to reflect and be taught a lesson. Just because he was old, it didn¡¯t mean he was always right. Everyone views the world differently, and so rarely do two views coincide.


    He needed to look and think deeper into matters.


    Old Master Lu watched them as they left without a goodbye.


    He wanted Wu Daozi¡¯s work too!


    ¡°Look at them, father! They are so rude towards you!¡± said Qin Xiaoyue usingly, pouting.


    ¡°You shut your mouth!¡± bellowed Old Master Lu. ¡°bbermouth.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue pulled a long face, cursing ¡®old nuisance¡¯ in her heart.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking inside,¡± said Old Master Lu. He had been through all kinds of things and seen all sorts of people, and reading Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t hard.


    ¡°Worse than an actor,¡± he snorted. ¡°Damn troublemakers.¡±


    ¡°Leave! Get lost! All of you. Embarrassments.¡±


    His insult was targeted at both Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin.


    He knew what was going on in Lu Qin¡¯s mind too. Not even a semnce of the Ye Family¡¯s pride in him. Not only did he be an actor, but he also stood there and took their insult like a wuss.


    Old Master Lu stood up and returned to his room, leaving the two out there standing.


    ¡°Look at your grandpa! Always so biased against us,¡± said Qin Xiaoyue, so angry she was nearly at a loss of words.


    ¡°He has always been this way, Mom,¡± Lu Qin smiled coldly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always taken Uncle¡¯s side? Don¡¯t go thinking that anything¡¯s changed just because he hit Lu Yi. He hit Lu Yi because he loved him too much. Mark my words, if I had been the one who married Yan Huan, he wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye.¡±


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you marry her?¡± Yan Huan getting married to Lu Yi had left her vexed and envious. If she had married Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue could have gotten anything she wanted, given how good she was at making money. The only problem was her embarrassing husband-stealing looks.


    Women were always jealous of prettier women. She looked down at Yan Huan, but she liked her money. If possible, she would have wanted her as a daughter-inw, since that would be equivalent to marrying a bank. That would increase their importance in the Lu Family by folds.


    And she wouldn¡¯t need to pinch pennies all the time.


    The words rankled.


    Yeah, how good would that be? Yan Huan¡¯s money and connections would all have been his. And Wu Daozi¡¯s work! It¡¯s priceless, for god¡¯s sake.


    Plus, with Yan Huan¡¯s current status in the acting industry, he could have gotten any role he wanted. Even getting Best Actor seemed usible in a few years¡¯ time. At present, he couldn¡¯t even get one good film. His career was at a standstill.


    If not for the Lu Family, who knows where he¡¯ll be right now.


    If he married Yan Huan, everything that belonged to her would be his.


    If he married Yan Huan, he¡¯ll have ess to both her money and connections.


    He¡¯ll have everything, the Lu Family, all he ever wanted.


    However, the fact was he didn¡¯t marry Yan Huan. She was his cousin-inw, not his wife.


    Lu Yi first sent Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun to the Lu house, then drove Yan Huan to his home.


    Lu Jin began scanning around once he stepped into the house, feeling unsafe no matter where he looked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel unsafe here, Shuyun?¡±


    This was the first time in dozens of years Lu Jin felt his home unsafe, yet he could not quite put a finger on what made him feel that way.


    Ye Shuyun, a cat lying beside her foot, was folding the clothes that had already been washed by the nanny.


    She looked up from her chores.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s safe about this ce.¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± asked Lu Jin, pondering over where to hide Wu Daozi¡¯s painting.


    ¡°Do you think you are the only one staying here?¡± said Ye Shuyun, rising. She carried the clothes in her chest, preparing to put them into the closet. Lu Jin still didn¡¯t get what she meant.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Lu Jin nkly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your brother¡¯s family shares the same roof as us,¡± reminded Ye Shuyun.


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t someone worth trusting, and Qin Xiaoyue had always been stealing her stuff. Ye Shuyun had stored the jewelry given by Yan Huan at her ce since they were too expensive to be put at home. Her things often went missing, but she tried her best to put up with it and not tell anyone.


    It wasn¡¯t baseless suspicion either¡ªshe once found out about Qin Xiaoyue selling one of her rings. Still, she didn¡¯t blow her cover because they were all from the Lu Family, and she took pity on the widow and son. Now she understood why there was the saying ¡®Pitiful people tend to be equally abominable¡¯.

 Chapter 475 - Still Quite Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 475: Still Quite Pretty</h4>


    When Lu Jin was in a precarious condition at Serene City, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression of pretentious caring and sardonic face pierced Ye Shuyun every day. She was crying, but Qin wasughing, saying terrible things in her face. She said she was feeling down as well, that they were both widows.


    But she never believed that her husband died. How could he? And so, she hated Qin Xiaoyue from then onward. And even until today, she could not forgive her.


    Thankfully, Lu Jin came back. She was not widowed, or else how could she live on?


    ¡°Careful,¡± Ye Shuyun would not point out the thief, but being careful could make a journeyst longer. ¡°We can¡¯t lose this painting. It was exchanged with our son¡¯s life, after all. If the Miao¡¯s was not feeling guilty, and was caught red-handed by us, you think they would hand this to us? This painting is as precious as life itself. Who would give that out willingly?¡±


    Yan Huan could ask for it because it was under that circumstances, or else, even if the Miao¡¯s were massacred, no one would be able to get that Wu Daozi painting.


    Lu Jin understood that Ye Shuyun wanted him to be wary of Qin Xiaoyue and her son. He himself knew that Lu Qin was not a sincere person as well. Although he thought Lu Qin would not have the guts to steal the painting, he was still worried.


    A rabbit, when pressured, will even bite a person, not to mention Lu Qin who was not a rabbit, but a wolf, a vicious wolf with white eyes.


    He did not care before, because he had nothing to lose in the house. But now, he had a Wu Daozi painting and his Ouyang Xiu calligraphy. Not to mention being stolen, even if someone else touched them, he would feel ufortable. If he lost it, it would be like losing his life.


    ¡°I need to think,¡± Lu Jin felt his head was going to explode.


    ¡°Should we move?¡± Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun. They had a few houses elsewhere; they could stay in any one of them.


    ¡°Why should we?¡± Ye Shuyun opened the cab and put in some clothes. Lu Jin followed her tightly behind, walking to wherever she was going to.


    ¡°Even if you move, you won¡¯t have guards to stop the thieves.¡± Ye Shuyun was referring to the guards outside. The guards would only guard this house, not anywhere else. Moreover, she was used to staying here, thus, she was unwilling to move.


    ¡°On top of that,¡± Ye Shuyun felt like he was being naive, ¡°If we moved, won¡¯t second brother¡¯s family make a mess here? Even if you can ept that, I can¡¯t,¡± Every single grass and branch here was taken care of by her. This was where she poured her sweat and blood, this was her home.


    Moreover, why did she have to move? This property was Lu Jin¡¯s, not Lu Qin¡¯s.


    Lu Jin pouted for a moment.


    True, they could not move. But they could not possibly chase Qin Xiaoyue and her son out, he could not do something as cruel as that.


    ¡°Lemme think,¡± Lu Jin walked out, sat down, and was immersed in his thoughts on where to put the Wu Daozi.


    The housekeeper passed an egg to Lu Yi, ¡°Rub with this, it will heal well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, aunty,¡± Lu Yi took the egg, squatted down before Yan Huan, and put the egg on her face.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Yan Huan jerked back a little. Can¡¯t you be gentler?


    Lu Yi raised an eyebrow, but did not stop his hand.


    Looking at his ice-cold eyes, Yan Huan knew that she was wrong. So she guiltily and quietly yed with her fingers.


    Looking at her puppy-like eyes, Lu Yi¡¯s rage dissipated.


    He peeled the egg, and took out the yolk, separating it into two from the middle. He put one half into his own mouth, and dangled the other before Yan Huan.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan felt disgusted.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi was intentional.


    ¡°Eww, no!¡± I don¡¯t want to eat that.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Lu Yi squinted both his eyes, sending out a threatening stare.


    Yan Huan was forced to swallow half an egg yolk. Only Lu Yi could make Yan Huanpromise like this in the whole world. Of course, only Yan Huan could make Lu Yi powerless.


    Yan Huan tried hard to swallow the yolk, but she felt a little disgusted. She pped her chest when she felt as though the yolk was stuck.


    Lu Yi poured a cup of water, and put it down in front of her.


    Yan Huan quickly took the cup and gulped down the water, but she still felt horrible.


    She pouted her lips, as if Lu Yi bullied her. She looked straight at Lu Yi, but Lu Yi did not even bother her.


    He stood up, and walked to the sofa. Then, he took hisptop and put it on hisp, about to start working.


    Yan Huan touched her own face, and pain seared through her, almost causing her to scream. She had really be more squeamish and delicate. When she was a body double, she was also hit more than once or twice. And it was for real, no pulling punches and no ying with angles. But her swell was not as bad.


    Or maybe Miao Xinyuan used her inner qi or shethered poison on her palm. How else would the swelling be this bad? She ran into the bathroom, and looked at her face in the mirror for a long time.


    Seems okay? It¡¯s not that bad. But her skin was thin, so it seemed more swollen.


    Hmm, still quite pretty. She mumbled to herself, either joking to herself, or trying to make herself feel better.


    Then she was reminded of the disgusting egg yolk she just had.


    When she walked out, she saw that the housekeeper hadid down all the dishes on the table.


    Lu Yi was still on the sofa,ptop on hisp, his fingers flying quickly across the keyboard. She walked over, bent down, and looked at Lu Yi¡¯s screen. She was greeted by a flurry of English characters, which made her dizzy.


    Lu Yi used his hand to raise her chin, to prevent her from ¡°eating¡± hisptop.


    Finally, he closed hisptop and put it aside. Then he stood up, and looked straight at Yan Huan with her swollen face.


    Yan Huan blinked a few times, keeping her innocent face. Thankfully, she had a pretty face, or else she would look terrible. Lu Yi squinted his eyes again; it did not feel like a kind look. Some said he had a naturally murderous face¨C it was true.


    What an overwhelming murderous intent.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice had a tinge of helplessness. His bony fingers tucked her messy hair behind her ears, and dragged her to the dining table. That helplessness made him sigh.


    He thought he would age quickly. As for Yan Huan, she would probably age gracefully.

 Chapter 476 - Carrying A Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 476: Carrying A Bomb</h4>


    Lu Yi never mentioned anything about Yan Huan¡¯s face after that. On that night, he showed little restraint. He was never one to restrain himself from such pleasures, despite his cold and aloof appearance, a result of his repressive nature. Yan Huan had the truth of it. He just had a resting bitch face.


    Of course, he could have been taking revenge.


    In the morning, Lu Yi left refreshed and invigorated. His vacation was nearly at its end, and Yan Huan had to go back to work too, now that she was fine.


    They often say rtionships makes one less motivated, but he didn¡¯t balk at the thought of going back to work. It felt normal to him. Perhaps that was why he was unromantic.


    Still, Yan Huan¡¯s view was even more unorthodox.


    ording to her, parting makes the heart grow fonder.


    No amount of love can withstand the trial of time if the couple is always together. Everyone needs their own lives and connections, and cutting others off to make room for one¡¯s spouse is foolish.


    In a way, they were a match made in heaven.


    Even though they didn¡¯t share the exact same ideology, simrities could be drawn from both. Plus, they both had some ns which they kept secret from others.


    After Lu Yi went to work, Yan Huan took out her phone and called Luo Lin.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this one?¡± asked Luo Lin doubtfully. ¡°Why bother taking a secondary lead role when there are better offers avable?¡±


    ¡°I like challengers and beating up husband stealers,¡± said Yan Huan, smiling brightly and clenching her bandaged hand. Her bright smile might have sent a chill down someone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You are so wilful,¡±ined Luo Lin, picking out a contract from a pile of documents. What a wilful best actress. The average actor couldn¡¯t even afford to be this wilful; it was usually the director that picks the actors, not the other way round. And she even forwent a female lead role for a secondary lead one, a role that would surely draw hate and disgust. Of course, a role like that was right up Yan Huan¡¯s alley.


    At the same time, it provided a challenging aspect, which she believed Yan Huan liked.


    Nowadays, if Yan Huan wanted a role, she needn¡¯t even ask. Her poprity had been sky-high ever since the Serene City earthquake. The problem now was that she didn¡¯t take any drama offers and only took advertisement and endorsement ones. As her manager, Luo Lin had to be responsible.


    She knew that it was about time for Yan Huan to return to public view and shoot another movie. After all, she had been away from the big screens for almost a year. She might be forgotten if she takes her time.


    Still, the drama at hand was a quality one, and Luo Lin saw most things eye to eye with Yan Huan. She was very shrewd when it came to such things.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know the story behind Yan Huan¡¯s shrewdness had something to do with her experiences from her previous life, where she gained knowledge of which films were going to make it big, and how far it would go. From there, she merely used her resources to secure herself a suitable role and gain poprity through these films and dramas.


    The good films she never missed, and it would be an added bonus if it¡¯s a film that could make her enemies feel ufortable.


    Her smile sweetened, but somehow it felt colder than before.


    What¡¯s this called again, she thought, don¡¯t me me for being superior if you are nothing.


    I kinda miss you, Su Muran. What about you? Missing me? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be d to see me, right, my archnemesis?


    Yan Huan poured a ss of milk for herself, and just as she was about to drink it, she heard knocking at the door.


    When she opened the door, it was none other than the Lu Jin couple.


    ¡°What brings you here, Mom and Dad?¡± said Yan Huan, quickly stepping aside to admit the couple.


    Lu Jin was carrying something in his chest, and you would think that it was a timed bomb that could blow up at any time from the way he was acting.


    ¡°Come on already!¡± yelled Ye Shuyun. ¡°Rx, no one¡¯s going to steal your Wu Daozi painting. It¡¯s yours, and no one will take it away from you. You are freaking out too much! Even when you were driving, you were worrying about someone tailing you and stealing your painting away.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± said Lu Jin, putting down the item he was hugging.


    ¡°Do you know the value of this painting?¡±


    ¡°How much could it be?¡± questioned Ye Shuyun, looking at it up and down. ¡°It¡¯s just a painting! A scroll of paper! Plus, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s against thew to own a national treasure like this? If you couldn¡¯t even sell it, isn¡¯t it worthless?¡±


    Lu Jin felt as if he had been ying music to a cow and asking for its opinions at the end of it.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let me store this here first,¡± said Lu Jin, carefully putting the painting on the table. Earlier this morning, Lu Jin refused to take his hands off the painting when the Miao Family had reluctantly sent it over.


    This was his only hobby, and he liked this painting so much so that he didn¡¯t feel safe putting it anywhere. After much consideration, he didn¡¯t leave it at his son¡¯s house.


    They have already sent it over?


    Yan Huan walked towards it and took the painting. Lu Jin¡¯s eyes began twitching.


    ¡°Be gentle now, don¡¯t tear it. It¡¯s authentic.¡±


    ¡°Rx, Dad, I will try my very best not to damage your painting,¡± said Yan Huan. She opened the outermost box, in which there was indeed a scrolled painting that looked fairly ancient. It was a priceless treasure indeed.


    Lu Jin was on the tip of his toes even when Yan Huan had not opened the box. Had she done that, he would be sweating bullets.


    She put the lid back onto the box, a gesture that made Lu Jin visibly relieved.


    She took the box, stored it in an innermost shelf, and locked it so that it wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. It¡¯s not like it could get lost in the first ce, but the extra level of security would definitely help Lu Jin sleep better at night.


    ¡°Dad, this is only a temporary solution. A collectible is meant to be admired by the collector himself and viewed at his pleasure.¡±


    That was what Lu Jin was stressing over.


    ¡°Your Dad wanted to move, but I objected,¡± said Ye Shuyun, sitting down. ¡°I¡¯m not moving anywhere. It¡¯s my home, so why should I move?¡±


    Of course, they shouldn¡¯t move. That house originally belonged to Lu Jin. Back then, the old master gave one house to each son, but Lu Qin¡¯s father had sold his due to various reasons. When his family had nowhere else to go, Lu Jin had to take them in and shared half his house with them, since Old Master Lu preferred his peace over his family.

 Chapter 477 - Just Separate Them

    <h4>Chapter 477: Just Separate Them</h4>


    It was impossible to ask Lu Qin and his mother to move. Even Lu Jin would not do that. Lu Jin was not a merciless person. But if none of them move, how secure would it be?


    Even if no one would steal it, Lu Jin would still feel ufortable.


    ¡°Well, the house is so huge. Why don¡¯t you just separate it into half?¡± Yan Huan asked, as if it was unintentional. Actually it was not her idea but Lu Qin¡¯s. Lu Qin wanted the house from the start, but it was under his uncle¡¯s name, so it would not be his, unless Lu Jin¡¯s familypletely perished.


    He wanted half of the house, but it depended on Lu Jin¡¯s willingness. In her previous life, Lu Yi did not agree. In this life, Yan Huan felt that using half of the house to trade for a peace of mind was worth it.


    Moreover, even if it were split, it would not belong to Lu Qin.


    They would just be living in separate spaces.


    ¡°Separate?¡±


    Ye Shuyun kept on repeating the word.


    ¡°Yeah, separate then. Lu Jin, let¡¯s do it when we get back. We don¡¯t need that much space anyway. Lu Qin has grown up too. He has to marry someday. Do you still want his family to stay with his uncle? Even if we split the house, we have never lived on their side anyway. After that, you can safely hang your Wu Daozi, Ouyang Xiu, and your other junk, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Jin felt that it was justifiable. Just separate it then. But he was reluctant to give away half of his house to Lu Qin.


    Ye Shuyun hummed unhappily in her heart. It was such a steal for the second brother¡¯s family.


    But there was no other way since she wanted to keep face. She still remembered the disgusting, jeering faces of Lu Qin and his mother when Lu Jin was in trouble.


    Yan Huan now felt that her mother-inw was no softie. But, she remembered that in her previous life, Ye Shuyun kneeled down before Yan Huan and begged her to save Lu Yi, but she did not, and she felt guilty about that.


    She remembered what she owed others and what others owed her.


    When Lu Yi came back at night, Yan Huan sat at the corner of the bed, examining a drawing.


    Lu Yi put down his own things, walked over, and sat down. He took over the painting in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, ¡°Oh, Wu Daozi¡¯s. The Miaos sent this over?¡±


    ¡°Yep. I didn¡¯t expect them to really give it up. I feel like I¡¯m digging their hearts.¡±


    ¡°This is what you dug up,¡± Lu Yi rolled up the painting scroll, ¡°Keep it well.¡±


    Yan Huan took that as Lu Yi¡¯spliment to her. She then put her head on Lu Yi¡¯sp. ¡°Dad sent it here for safekeeping. He said that it wasn¡¯t safe in the house. I didn¡¯t even dare to open it in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yi took up the painting to prevent Yan Huan from squashing it underneath her butt. His Dad would go crazy if that happened.


    ¡°Why else?¡± Yan Huan was bending her own fingers, ¡°Your Dad was like holding a ticking time bomb. He even wiped the table before he put it down. I just wanted to take a look. But when I opened the box, your Dad¡¯s face looked like I was digging his flesh and drinking his blood. He almost wanted to snatch it from me. So I could only take it out after he has left. But it was just a dull painting. Is this really a national treasure?¡±


    Lu Yi put the painting aside. The painting was processed so that it was isted from air, preserving it through time, preventing discoloration.


    ¡°Art is priceless. Just like this painting, it is the wisdom of our ancestors, the essence of our five thousand years of history. You can¡¯t eat or drink it, but it is precious.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her own face, but Lu Yi¡¯s thick hair on his thighs poked her face. She plucked a hair and Lu Yi frowned in pain.


    It was her fault, but she med it on him. What an illogical girl.


    ¡°Mom and Dad want to build a wall,¡± Yan Huan caressed Lu Yi¡¯s legs softly, as if apologizing for what she did.


    She was talking about the wall, but she was also poking his leg; it was quite tingly, and enticing.


    ¡°Separating the house into two parts, giving Lu Qin a part, and we¡¯ll never have to see them again,¡± Yan Huan stood up ufortably, and sat back down, then she leaned onto Lu Yi¡¯s arms. At least there were not much hair there. But his muscles were pretty hard so it was notfortable.


    This man trained his body into a bundle of muscle as hard as bricks.


    Lu Yi was quite aroused by Yan Huan¡¯s actions, and his body was reacting well. He expertly put his hands into her clothes and grabbed her soft lump.


    ¡°It feels... bigger, but the hand feels is as nice as always.¡±


    Yan Huan caught his hand. She was talking about serious matters, but the boiling hand softened her entire body. She wanted him to be rougher, to be stronger.


    She felt like she had turned naughty, very naughty.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet...¡± Yan Huan moaned, her two fair legs were touching each other from time to time. She was aroused too. They had been rather harmonious in bed.


    Sometimes it might happen several times in a night. Husband and wife were the closest person to begin with, and the touch of the bodybined their soul into one.


    ¡°Later,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s breathing had also changed. He was like an arrow on the bowstring that was about to let loose.


    ¡°When ister?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s face was red, her heart was beating fast, her voice was almost a moan.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Lu Yi stopped her. He had to focus on his job now.


    The delivery guy outside put his hands around his head, as if he had lost his will to live.


    Why is he here again? He had been waiting at the door while carrying the take-out for a long time.


    Knock knock, he knocked again. Dude, can you open the door?


    The door creaked open. It was still the man in white bathing robes. The delivery guy was envious of his body. Look at that chest, and that arm. Someone like this was bound to have a six-pack. Only someone who trained regrly could have such a good body. He was also a little scared of this man. Taking a punch from him would be noughing joke.


    ¡°Umm, your take-out,¡± he carried both bags carefully with shaking hands.

 Chapter 478 - Movie Time

    <h4>Chapter 478: Movie Time</h4>


    The food to be delivered was as heavy as it was expensive.


    Who is this rich guy? wondered the delivery boy. The few hundreds the man spent on dinner was enough to feed him for a month.


    The man took the bag from him and mmed the door shut.


    The delivery boy rubbed his nose. What a temper.


    Lu Yi took out the dishes, set them on the table, then took out the rice and did the same.


    ¡°Time to eat, Huanhuan,¡± he called.


    Yan Huan walked out bare-footed. There was a special charm to her right now, and her narrowed eyes were very seductive.


    Of course, Lu Qin had never discovered her beauty in her previous life. Lu Yi, on the other hand, owned aplete Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan walked out, spruced up her hair, then reached out and looped her arm around Lu Yi¡¯s waist. Her waist still felt sore, but she was content.


    Very content.


    ¡°Time to eat,¡± said Lu Yi, stroking her head gently with his angr hands. His throat dried up at the remembrance of those passionate moments they shared recently. He then remembered about Yan Huan being reincarnated, and how she belonged to Lu Qin in her previous life and not him. That made him want to kill someone.


    This was his woman, a woman whose body and soul were perfectlypatible with his own. No one is allowed to take her away from her.


    He rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s face, which was nearly sinking into his fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± mumbled Yan Huan. The slight hoarseness in her voice made it even sexier, and her coquettishness made it impossible for any man to resist. Luckily, she only showed this side to Lu Yi. At most times, best actress Yan was cold and aloof, the kind of woman which you can admire but not touch.


    ¡°Come eat,¡± said Lu Yi, nting a kiss on her forehead. In his chest, his woman was like a little girl, her denseshes drooping over her tiny, porcin face. She was little indeed, only a mere 24 while he was nearly 30.


    He took Yan Huan¡¯s hand, helped her to her seat, and passed her a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much food,¡± said Yan Huan, bringing some food into her mouth with her chopsticks. She loved food from this store since they were good and authentic, despite being a little expensive. Of course, that only applied tomoners. She had nock of money, and not the least of intentions to go hard on her belly.


    Lu Yi busied himself with the task of monitoring her to eat, so he himself didn¡¯t eat much. Yan Huan had clearly been starving, evident in the way she pigged out without any consideration for her image. She didn¡¯t put on much weight even after Lu Yi ¡°sloped¡± her like a pig for months anyway.


    They were both bloated by the time they finished all five dishes.


    Lu Yi cleared the trash from the table and packed them into a bag, preparing to throw it on the way out. He changed into a new set of clothes and helped Yan Huan put on her hat. ¡°Wanna go on a walk?¡±


    Truth be told, she didn¡¯t. It was freezing outside.


    ¡°It will help you digest that heavy meal,¡± said Lu Yi. He was a practitioner of ancient martial arts, which was all about finding the right time, location and bnce between Yin and Yang, so he naturally developed his own methods of healthy living. He didn¡¯t follow these methods strictly, but most of the time he did.


    He took Yan Huan¡¯s hand and led her out after throwing out the trash. Walking hand in hand on the street, they seemed just like a normal couple. It wasn¡¯t thatte yet, so there were still many people on the street¡ªmostly couples madly in love.


    Did it seem like they weren¡¯t madly in love?


    Lu Yi stopped to help Yan Huan button up.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± he said, cupping hisrge palms around Yan Huan¡¯s face and feeling her temperature. Thankfully, her face was warm and smooth.


    Yan Huan shook her head. How could she be cold when she was bundled up like a bear?


    Lu Yi gripped her hand tight and stuffed it into his pockets, warming her with his body temperature.


    They kept walking as the streetmp elongated their shadows. Perhaps this was what happiness felt like.


    No honeyed words and only heartwarming happiness.


    I maintained my best self in the hopes of encountering you. Even if we didn¡¯t meet in one lifetime, we will eventually cross paths in the next. She had hoped that they met neither too early nor toote.


    Thankfully, you were there waiting as I rushed to you.


    ¡°Wanna watch a movie?¡± suggest Yan Huan, pointing to a cinema nearby. They might as well watch a movie since they happened to stroll pass here.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Lu Yi, leading her into the cinema. There weren¡¯t many people inside, potentially because of the less-than-satisfactory quality of the films currently being aired. The better films were usually released during festive times, so it was only expected for the films to be average. Still, there could be surprises.


    ¡°Which one do you want to watch?¡± asked Lu Yi. Watching movies wasn¡¯t a hobby of his. In fact, he had never seen one before. He always considered sitting for one to two hours a sheer waste of time.


    But Yan Huan was the one who wanted to watch it, and that changes things. If she wanted to watch it, he will apany her.


    ¡°How about... that one,¡± said Yan Huan, pointing to an artistic film starred by Ye Yimeng, who Yan Huan knew and worked with once. However, that was the only time. During the past years, Ye Yimeng had been living methodically, taking on films, advertisements, charity events and reality television programs alike.


    Her poprity never got too high, but it was enough to put her on the B-list.


    Yan Huan used to be an extra, but now she was an A-list actor who had set box office records and shot to staggering fame. In time, if she gets a suitable film, she might even make Best Actress in the world.


    Lu Yi browsed through the summary of the Ye Yimeng¡¯s artistic film. The next showing was 15 minutester.


    Lu Yi got two tickets, a box of popcorn, and two cups of drinks.


    Yan Huan grabbed a handful of popcorn and munched on them. These snacks were allowed in the cinema anyway. For every popcorn she ate, she hand-fed one to Lu Yi. Bored, she unlocked her phone and asked Lu Yi to help her y. With her intelligence, she felt she was bettering off acting than trying to break those high scores.


    A woman walked in and sat down beside her, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. It wasn¡¯t as if she owned the chairs in the cinema anyway.


    ¡°Why do I have to watch this?¡±ined a man unhappily. ¡°I wanted to watch a war film.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 479: Your Wife</h4>


    ¡°I want to watch the artistic one,¡± the woman said. Her voice was t and sounded awkward, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much in those films. You have to learn to see the substance of society. This type of art reflects our existence in life. It is something we do not realize. People nowadays are bing more and more fickle.¡±


    ¡°I want to watch the war film,¡± the man said, without consideration.


    ¡°But the artistic film will be memorable and spark your deep thoughts.¡±


    She sounded like a teacher patiently teaching her student.


    The man was visibly angered. He stood up, took out some money, bought a bucket of popcorn, and a cup of coke. With a bang, he mmed them on the table.


    Yan Huan was shocked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat this. There a lot of chemical additives in it. And you¡¯ll get osteoporosis if you drink too much coke...¡± Her bbering would not stop. Even Yan Huan wanted to stuff her mouth with popcorn to shut her up, not to mention the man beside her.


    Can¡¯t you stop talking, be quiet, and stop lecturing?


    Yan Huan turned her face sideway, a mist covered her smiling eyes before it vanished without a trace.


    Oh, I know her.


    She tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. He was still ying the game for her. Yan Huan was born to suffer for keeping appearances. She wanted to be a high scorer despite being terrible at the game.


    She was tortured badly by others in the game, and every time that happens, she needs Lu Yi to help her find her confidence. Lu Yi, as a top math student, was dominating the game. But with his personality, he would not y games. It was all for Yan Huan. And so, the top student became a phone addict.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yi looked up.


    Yan Huan pointed at the couple, then whispered beside Lu Yi.


    ¡°She¡¯s your wife in the previous lifetime.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. With a nce, he caught Fang Zhu in his sight. She did not change one bit. She was still wearing the same shirt. Does she really only have a set of clothing? Or all her outfits are the same?


    Moreover, her head had an unappealing shape. Unlike someone like Yan Huan, even if she were bald, she would still look pretty. But Fang Zhu¡¯s skinny face, tall cheeks, with her hair all tied to the back created a look that made him feel ufortable.


    Lu Yi calmly retracted his gaze, and saw Yan Huan smiling, but there were some jealousy in her eyes.


    Was she still annoyed that he married Fang Zhu in the previous life?


    His bony fingers traced the littledy¡¯s hat. He stopped noticing Fang Zhu, and Fang Zhu was no longer in his eyes.


    Yan Huan picked up the coke and sipped, her eyes surveying the surroundings. Surprisingly, she found a poster of ¡®The Uncle and the Flower¡¯ at the corner.


    She was wearing a small flora dress, her face was dark but her cheeks were red, a ssic Tibetan red. Her hair was tied in two messy pigtails. Her eyes were dull, so she did not seem too smart, but someone optimistic and active. The kind of girl that would climb back up smiling after a fall.


    Someone that would make people smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s still here?¡±


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist, her chin rested on top of his shoulder.


    Lu Yi looked at the silly girl. She was quite cute, someone that others wouldugh at, but lovable because of how down-to-earth she was.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good photo.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yan Huan was like a proud peacock.


    ¡°I¡¯m so pretty, just like Cabbage, we¡¯re pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get conceited,¡± Lu Yi pinched her delicate nose, but he affirmed Yan Huan¡¯s words. Some might be narcissistic, but Yan Huan was absolutely confident. She was truly a beauty that conformed to the public¡¯s beauty standards. Or else this promotional poster would not be here for about a year.


    It topped the box officest year, a miracle among small budget films, and it rose Yan Huan to stardom.


    Fang Zhu¡¯s ears twitched, and she looked to her side. She saw a man in a ck windbreaker, long limbs, and seemed full of righteousness; her heart felt like it was being oppressed by something.


    With a shout, she stood up. This surprised the man sitting beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man took a piece of popcorn and ate it.


    ¡°Washroom,¡± Fang Zhu blurted out, and rushed to the washroom.


    Yan Huan stood up at the same time.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Yi held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Washroom,¡± Yan Huan drank too much, and the movie was about to start, so she wanted to avoid walking out during the movie, as that would be troublesome.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Lu Yi held her finger. He was afraid that someone might recognize her, as some fans these days were crazy.


    ¡°I will be fine,¡± Yan Huan pushed her ck framed sses on her face. She wore a hoodie sweater, and a thin organza skirt. A pair of brown sheepskin boots wrapped around her legs. She looked verydylike, coupled with her gorgeous body, she was like a born model. Her silhouette looked very slender and pretty.


    ¡°Dude, that¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± The man with Fang Zhu stuffed popcorn into his mouth while asking Lu Yi.


    But when he saw Lu Yi¡¯s face and manner, he felt dejected.


    He was not looking too shabby, butpared to the man in front of him, it was heaven and earth.


    ¡°My wife,¡± Lu Yi continued ying the game on his phone.


    ¡°Heh...¡± the manughed dryly. ¡°Man, we¡¯re both men, but why are our lives so different? That...¡± He pointed at Fang Zhu who just came in, ¡°She was introduced to me by the family, our families are quite close. Which means I have to marry her, got it?¡± The man straightened his back and wiped his face. He had finally found somebody to voice out his sufferings.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of suffering I have to go through? Men are visual creatures. If you see a hot girl every day, that¡¯s soothing to the eyes and mind. But if you have to look at an ugly one all day, that¡¯s gonna hurt ya eyes.¡±


    ¡°Which man wouldn¡¯t like a pretty girl, a gentle girl, someone warm in your embrace? But mine, tsk...¡± The manughed, the meaning hidden in the lines.


    ¡°She¡¯s just like a nun, wearing the same clothes every day. Lecturing me every day like a teacher, ¡®You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that¡¯,¡± As he spoke, he continued to throw one after another popcorn into his mouth, chewing them loudly.

 Chapter 480 - Big Breast Birdbrain

    <h4>Chapter 480: Big Breast Birdbrain</h4>


    ¡°Who can do it with a boring woman like her? I can¡¯t even get it to stand with her lying there like a dead fish. You reckon you can do better than me, brother?¡±


    Lu Yi froze.


    Now that his hands stopped moving, the cartoon avatar within the phone kept running forward until it died from an enemy attack.


    He remembered Yan Huan telling him that he and Fang Zhu¡¯s rtionship was respectful but icy. They bore no children.


    He shook his head, sympathizing with the whiny man before him.


    He saw himself from his previous life in that man.


    The man gazed at the ceiling and sighed.


    ¡°My life is ruined.¡±


    Lu Yi tapped ¡®revive¡¯, and the cartoon avatar came back to life, stood up again and raced forth.


    So was mine, he thought, during my previous life.


    Inside the toilet, Yan Huan twisted the tap open and put her hands below the sink. There were still wounds on them, but they were mostly scabbing and healing.


    The wounds didn¡¯t look very pretty, but her thin but not bony hands were shapely with long fingers and white, tender skin.


    The tap beside was also turned on, a pair of hands extending below it, its fingers fat and short and unadorned.


    Yan Huan was more observant of such things than most people. She had taken meticulous care of her fingers, had an exquisite diamond ring on one of them, and a thin, beautiful bracelet of unknown material around her wrist. She looked up. In the mirror, she saw herself, youthful and exuberant, and also a harridan.


    ¡°You know, you can try going for a different style for once,¡± she advised kindly. Men were sensory creatures. There¡¯s nothing wrong for a woman to have substance and intellect, but those weren¡¯t enough to satisfy a man. What a man wants to see is beauty.


    Fang Zhu looked up and saw Yan Huan in her mour, not just because of her clothes but also her face, innocent air, and an hourss body.


    Fang Zhu pursed her moldy-looking lips, pale and unsightly from theck of lipsticks.


    Yan Huan took out her makeup-kit and applied ayer of foundation to get rid of the oily look. Her skin was naturally good, so she only needed a bit of foundation. She then added some blush. Lastly, she smeared some lipstick to the area below her thumb, dipped it in water, and used it as a secondaryyer of blush. This will give her a healthy glow.


    Then, she kept the lipstick in her bag and walked out.


    Women should treat themselves well. Women ought to dress up for the man they like.


    Fang Zhu wasn¡¯t actually that bad. Education just made her dull and dreary. Yan Huan didn¡¯t actually hate Fang Zhu like she hated Su Muran. Even though Fang Zhu had looked down on her, it was her fault for being too stupid and conceited.


    Plus, she was a teeny-bit apologetic. Had she not been reborn, Lu Yi and Fang Zhi would have gone down the same road. It might not have been the best path, but it was the one that was meant to happen until she came along.


    If Fang Zhu takes her advice, something might change. Otherwise, with her disposition, nothing with change no matter whom she marries. She would never be able to attain love from a respectful, icy marriage.


    Love sweet, but it also can be sour, bitter, or even painful. But humans need love. Lots of them.


    A woman who has never experienced love is pitiful.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat down beside Lu Yi, then rested on his leg and watched him y the game. The phone was still on hisps. Yan Huan had bought the newest model to y games. Skills aside, she had to at least have the best equipment.


    Yan Huan felt defeated when she saw the familiarity in the way Lu Yi yed.


    ¡°You y exactly like how I y, but why do I always die here?¡±


    ¡°Too dumb,¡± said Lu Yi lightly.


    Yan Huan stared. Still looking down, Lu Yi squeezed her cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, nothing wrong with being a big boobed birdbrain.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fang Zhu¡¯s eyes twitched at their flirty behavior. Lu Yi had never treated her that way, and neither could she replicate what Yan Huan was doing. Showering a man with hugs and kisses was against her teachings. In fact, it went against her understanding of this world. She wasn¡¯t Yan Huan. She couldn¡¯t do it. What would it be like if she was the one lying on a man¡¯sp?


    What would it look like?


    Have you ever seen an old nun showering a man with hugs and kisses?


    No, right?


    It¡¯s not possible, right?


    Right?


    Troubled, she straightened herself, her teeth hurting from the clenching. The man beside her looked at her, then at the beautiful woman with a great figure and sweet voice on Lu Yi¡¯sp. He cried internally.


    Comparison breeds pain.


    Even though the pain was what made himpare in the first ce.


    Plus, why was this guy¡¯s girlfriend so familiar-looking? He pondered over that for a while but couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Maybe she was a star look-alike, but he couldn¡¯t put his fingers on who it was.


    A radio announcement came, saying that the ticket-cutting for their movie had begun. Lu Yi kept the phone and gave the popcorn to Yan Huan, carrying the two cups of drinks.


    When their tickets were being cut, the ticket-cutter stared at Yan Huan¡¯s face for a long while. Yan Huan looked down and busied herself with the popcorn.


    Lu Yi held her hand tightly as the two walked into the auditorium.


    It was a 2D artistic film with a small audience. Yan Huan roughly counted 7. A dismal number.


    This little? As an actress herself, she realized that she would be very sad if this was her film. In this life, everything had been aligned for her.


    Therefore, even though she didn¡¯t film many movies, they all turned out to be blockbusters, one of which earning first ce in box office ie of that year. None of her films were this unpopr.


    She sneaked a peek at the woman beside her. How clich¨¦ is it for Fang Zhu to be seated right beside her?


    What a dreadful coincidence. Couldn¡¯t she watch a movie in peace?

 Chapter 481 - Does She Not Have Substance?

    <h4>Chapter 481: Does She Not Have Substance?</h4>


    She put the popcorn on herp. From time to time, she would stuff a popcorn in her mouth and drink a mouthful of Coke, although it wasn¡¯t good to drink too much of this stuff, once in a while it was still understandable.


    The movie told the story of a female worker in a small town up North, slowly climbing ranks from the bottom to the top, shedding tears while also sharingughter. The plot was pretty good. Ye Yimeng¡¯s acting skills had also improved, at the very least, it felt much better than when she was working with Yan Huan. Her performance in this drama was remarkable. She propped up her face with her hand, while sipping the Coke.


    Oh right, some people were yawning during the movie, yeah, it was a little boring, just like drinking in water. Maybe everyone watched it for the male lead. After all, he was a young man who was very popr at the moment, thus had many fans.


    Except that these fans were not enough to support a good word of mouth.


    The more she watched, the more boring it actually felt. Yan Huan thought, maybe the reason for it was that she herself was an actress, so she might be a little picky. Normal people might probably feel slightly better. She turned and nced at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was not facing her. She put her own cup of Coke in front of herself, lowered her head, held the straw and took a sip. Satisfied, she continued watching silently.


    But after a while, Yan Huan heard a strange noise.


    Zzz, zzz...


    The corner of Yan Huan¡¯s eye twitched, she looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a man sitting beside Fang Zhu, fast asleep.


    Look, if you fell asleep, then sleep, no one said you couldn¡¯t sleep in a cinema. As long as you sleep happily, whether or not you watch the movie is your business, but you shouldn¡¯t affect other people.


    A person could fall asleep during a movie, what more in such a state. Either this fellow was too tired, or this movie was honestly not very good.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t say how bad it really was, but in her opinion, it was still eptable. After all, they had put effort into filming it, it was impossible to end up that badly. But obviously, in the eyes of other people, it was bad.


    There were only seven people in the audience, one was asleep, which was Fang Zhu¡¯s boyfriend.


    One was very engrossed, although she could be thinking about her past memories, which was Fang Zhu.


    One was watching earnestly, but to no avail, which was Yan Huan.


    One was indeed watching, but did not know what he was watching, which was Lu Yi.


    As for the others, they were probably a bit bored, because all three of them left the cinema halfway through the movie. Only the four of them insisted on watching it to the end. For Yan Huan it was about being respectful; this was being courteous towards a movie. The same went for Lu Yi.


    What Fang Zhu was thinking, she did not know, but Fang Zhu¡¯s boyfriend, however, was snoring in his sleep, from the moment the movie started, all the way until the end, wasting his movie ticket.


    The moviested almost two hours, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t even know how to describe it; it was truly quite a failure.


    It did not capture the hearts of the audience; it was iprehensible; the only upside was that the actors on screen had pretty good acting skills, winning them a few points.


    Yan Huan finished her Coke, the popcorn was gone as well. Alright, she could go home now.


    When she walking out of the cinema, the ticket inspector at the door was staring at her again, her gaze never wavered from when she walked out till she reached the big hall.


    ¡°What were you looking at,¡± another employee nudged the ticket inspector¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable if you said you were staring at guys, but why are you looking at a woman?¡±


    ¡°That is Yan Huan!¡±


    The ticket inspector pointed at the big hall with a finger.


    ¡°That is Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± The employee let out a sudden scream.


    Yan Huan raised her head, she then noticed that the people around her were looking in her direction.


    Yan Huan blinked, but before she could react, camera lights were shing in her eyes.


    Lu Yi reached out an arm to block, then walked towards the exit with his other arm wrapped around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Right now everyone was still puzzled, they had not gotten close to their idol nor requested for an autograph.


    Lu Yi had already walked out of the cinema with Yan Huan. By the time someone went out, they were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fang Zhu asked her boyfriend.


    The guy was staring straight at the photo in the corner, ¡°I was thinking howe she looked so familiar. It really was her.¡± Although, now that he thought about it, he was quite regretful, oh God, he was so near to his goddess, s, he didn¡¯t even recognize her.


    Fang Zhu didn¡¯t feel good inside, and there were some things that would make her unhappy if she didn¡¯t say them.


    ¡°I want to ask you.¡± She stood in front of the guy, pulling down the folds of her jacket out of habit.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking if my eyes were still glued to that photo?¡± He was feeling frustrated inside, frustrated at himself for missing an opportunity to meet his goddess.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Fang Zhu wasn¡¯tughing, she could not force a smile out either, there was always a question in her heart that she wanted someone to answer for her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a woman¡¯s substance important?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The guy did not refute this point, of course no one would like an idiotic woman, including him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, between a woman with only a pretty face, and a woman with substance, which would guys prefer?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The guy touched his chin, looking at Yan Huan¡¯s picture again.


    ¡°Naturally, guys would immediately notice the face, this is undeniable. The first thing that attracts a man to a woman, the most important thing, would of course be the face. If the face was too unpleasant to look at, then how could we still want to know her substance?¡±


    ¡°Like her.¡± The guy pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s still.


    ¡°Look, which guy wouldn¡¯t like a woman like that?¡±


    ¡°Is she pretty? Yes, she is.¡±


    ¡°Does she have a good body? Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You say she doesn¡¯t have substance, does she really not have any?¡±


    ¡°Does she though?¡± The first few points, Fang Zhu agreed with, because that was the truth, on the outside Yan Huan had a really good appearance, or else she couldn¡¯t possibly be known as the goddess of the nation, not every female could live up to this title.


    However, if you were talking about substance, she was not convinced. Someone who only knew about acting, without much degree of education, while the other had already finished her studies at a university. What substance could she possibly have?


    ¡°Do you think she doesn¡¯t have any?¡± the guy lowered his head and asked Fang Zhu.


    Fang Zhu paused for a moment, then she adjusted her sses, preparing to give a long lecture, ¡°Substance is...¡±


    ¡°Your wisdom?¡± The guy replied for her. ¡°Your education level, your knowledge, how much you¡¯ve studied, how many words you¡¯ve written, how outstanding you are, and how much praise have you gotten from others. You¡¯ve always been the top in your teaching field, your students are afraid of you, your school thinks highly of you, your parents are proud of you ever since you were young.¡±


    ¡°Is it all of this?¡±


    Fang Zhu did not hear anything wrong at all?

 Chapter 482 - Yes, I Love Her

    <h4>Chapter 482: Yes, I Love Her</h4>


    Were those not enough? Were those not what substance was all about?


    The man shook his head.


    ¡°Superficial,¡± heughed sardonically. That¡¯s why people always say those thate out of school, be they teacher or student, are all guileless.


    It¡¯s okay to be guileless, but guilelessness wasn¡¯t the same as stupidity.


    ¡°She has no substance, so you say...¡± the man smiled wanly.


    ¡°During the Serene City earthquake, she was at the disaster site saving lives while you sent ¡®thoughts and prayers¡¯.¡±


    ¡°When she was digging out victims with her bare hands, you were watching television and postingments like ¡®my heart goes out to you and your family¡¯.¡±


    ¡°When she was carrying arge man on her back, you were crying your tears ofpassion. Wonder how much that helped?¡±


    ¡°She donated 50 million RMB to Serene City, and what about you? To me, this is what a person with substance would do. Her actions spoke louder than words, while you people are all talk and no action.¡±


    ¡°Substance? What a joke.¡±


    The man rolled his eyes. What man wouldn¡¯t fall for a woman like Yan Huan?


    Fang Zhu¡¯s face shuffled between ghastly pale and liver-red, but she had nothing to rebuke.


    Outside the cinema, Lu Yi and Yan Huan were far away, walking hand in hand. They stopped and looked at the night view of Sea City, as beautiful as always. The ocean at Sea City was always calm and peaceful. Apart from the beautiful scenery, Sea City also had its shipping and tourism industries to boast about. Even at ten pm, people thronged along the waters, some awake and waiting for the next sunrise.


    Brilliant lights lit up on a skyscraper nearly 30 floors high, neon colors shifting in unpredictable beauty.


    This building had almost be a tourist attraction with its astounding beauty at night.


    Arge screen resided in the center of the building, on which an advertisement was being yed.


    The woman in the advertisement had silky long hair and was lying in a chair. On her porcin fingers was a diamond ring. Her features were exquisite and beautiful, and her smile was enough to die for.


    She stood up and turned around, her skin radiating with the pellucid beauty of pearls.


    She walked forward and suddenly turned around, giving an unforgettable nce evocative of the prose of a famous poem:


    I scoured the crowds on a dark night,


    For how many times I could not say,


    Yet she was nowhere within sight.


    But when I turned around in dismay,


    I saw her below the dimntern light,


    All alone in an empty alleyway.


    The image of the ring and her exquisite hands were etched into the memories of the audience.


    Diamond, eternal love.


    If you love her true, gift her eternal love.


    This was a jewelry advertisement Yan Huan had shot just a few days back. Still, it was unexpectedly extravagant for thepany to rent the skyscraper which stood in the middle of the Sea City. It was hard to avoid this advertisement with it being yed on repeat.


    Of course, it would serve to make Yan Huan even more popr.


    ¡°Do I look good in it?¡± asked Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi hugged her from the back, resting his chin on her shoulders.


    ¡°Mhm, of course. My wife is the prettiest.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned back and cuddled against him. The night scenery in Sea City was extremely beautiful. Those who lived in Sea City, beneath all of its brilliant mors, could only be considered lucky.


    ¡°Hubby...¡± called Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Mhm? What is it?¡± asked Lu Yi, adjusting her cap so it wouldn¡¯t fall off.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I wanna go to bed.¡± And why wouldn¡¯t she be? It waste, and she hadn¡¯t slept well the night before. She was so sleepy she didn¡¯t feel like moving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piggyback ride,¡± said Lu Yi, bending over.


    Yan Huan climbed onto him and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Yi made sure she was stable before making his way back home on foot. He didn¡¯t drive since the distance wasn¡¯t great. The street lights elongated their shadows. To Lu Yi, the person on his back was his most precious possession and all he had.


    A shadow loomed before him. Lu Yi stopped for a moment before starting to walk forward again.


    When he got closer, he saw a woman dressed in ck below the street light.


    Was it a chance encounter or a nned one?


    It mattered little to Lu Yi.


    He walked past the woman inrge strides. The corner of the ck clothes fluttered in the air before falling near his trousers, but never made contact.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± said the woman, turning around suddenly. Lu Yi was a distance away by then.


    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Lu Yi, stopping in his tracks.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± asked Fang Zhu. She dreaded asking the question, but she had to. She was well aware that Lu Yi never loved her, and it seemed as though she never loved Lu Yi either, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, so much so that it was bing a mental illness.


    And mental illnesses are hard to cure.


    Lu Yi nted his face to look at Yan Huan¡¯s closed eyes. Hershes were long and beautiful and made her look brittle.


    He rarely talked about love, but he loved her too much.


    ¡°Yes. I do.¡±


    With that, Lu Yi walked off. Behind him, Fang Zhu¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, but it was more than that.


    She missed him.


    She liked him.


    Perhaps you could even call it love.


    No matter what it was, she would never have another chance to be with him in her lifetime.


    But that man belonged to her, so what went wrong? They even got married in her dreams. Even though they didn¡¯t have children, they were husband and wife.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck tightly in her sleep, feeling safe and secure, breathing in his familiar smell. It was a dreamless sleep.


    It seemed to havested forever, as though the road didn¡¯t have an end.


    She woke up to a new day. A note was there beside her bed. The words on the note were pretty and well-written. It was Lu Yi¡¯s handwriting. Everyone in the Lu Family had to practice calligraphy when they were small, which exins his pretty handwriting.


    In this modern age, the usefulness of high-technology is overestimated. Phones, telephones, and all sorts of messaging applications seemingly closed the gap between people, but in truth did the opposite.


    Lu Yi was a unique guy. He liked expressing himself through notes, and not through messages or texts andments.


    Phones and telephones can never rece the joy and anticipation of waiting for a letter, nor the excitement and tenseness when opening one, nor the sadness and reluctance when you finish reading it, nor the hesitation and rumination when drafting a reply.


    I¡¯ll be off to work. There¡¯s food in the kitchen made by the Auntie, heat them up before eating.

 Chapter 483 - I Am Not Familiar with You

    <h4>Chapter 483: I Am Not Familiar with You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan opened the drawer and ced the paper strips inside. She couldn¡¯t bear to throw them away and thus, she saved a lot every time. Until she opened the drawer again and found that it had disappeared, she finally realised that Lu Yi had thrown the paper strips away. He could throw what he wrote but she couldn¡¯t.


    She went to the bathroom. She looked great for today since she had slept for a long time and had a good rest. She went to the kitchen and opened the pot after brushing her teeth and changing her clothes. As expected, the housemaid had kept a meal for her. There were dumplings and millet porridge, which she liked. The food was kept warm and ready to eat.


    She took a bun and put it in her mouth. Her cell phone rang when she had just eaten a few mouthfuls.


    She took the buns in one hand and returned to the bedroom while eating. She then took out her phone.


    ¡°Sister Luo, what happened?¡± She was eating the bun while talking, causing her speech to be obscure.


    ¡°You went to watch Ye Yimeng¡¯s film yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Yan Huan took another bite of the bun, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Go and see for yourself.¡±


    Luo Lin endured a light headache as Yan Huan induced such an incident again in just a few days. She didn¡¯t know how it had been spread online but this brought benefits to Ye Yimeng, as she got the advantages from Yan Huan¡¯s poprity.


    However, she felt that Ye Yimeng might have done so deliberately. Of course she could understand her¨Cit was an opportunity that even she wouldn¡¯t let go. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t n to exin anything anyway.


    It was unnecessary. But she hoped that Yan Huan could pay attention in the future to avoid being ruined by others. Her reputation was excellent and it was not surprising if people intended to y tricks on her.


    What? Yan Huan went to theputer and switched it on. She typed Yan Huan as the two key words, and found her name after a sh of the webpage.


    The best leading actress, Yan Huan fully supports Ye Yimeng¡¯s movie. It was followed by several guesses and her pictures. She was dressed as usual in the picture, but although she was wearing a pair of sunsses and a cap, it was not difficult to recognize her.


    The photo was somehow blurry, as it was not taken by a professional camera. But the shooting angle was not bad, she looked pretty in the photo. For sure, Lu Yi who stood beside her was pixted. Everyone knew who he was, but Lu Yi¡¯s identity was different. It seemed like no one dared upload his photos online for people to enjoy.


    It was equivalent to seeking for death.


    Yan Huan shut down theputer. She didn¡¯t mind that she was used, but who said that she went to support Ye Yimeng¡¯s movie? She just randomly picked atest film to watch, and never expected that it was acted by Ye Yimeng.


    Luo Lin said that she was used by Ye Yimeng. Ye Yimeng was not familiar with her, but she had tagged her in Weibo several times. Yan Huan was not in charge of her Weibo, it used to be managed by Yi Ling, but it was handed over to Luo Lin after Yi Ling got married and had her child. The incident would definitely be resolved by Luo Lin.


    And the incident had no effect on her. She was brought in as a hot topic again, and she had only revealed her face, so it seemed like she had lost nothing.


    She stood up again and took a bun from kitchen to eat. She ced her phone on the table and continued to y the game. The hardware was good, but her IQ was worrying.


    She yed a few rounds to which she lost terribly in all of them. Her score declined rapidly and almost reached a negative number. She couldn¡¯t y anymore with negative score.


    These people was materialistic. It was only a game but they didn¡¯t allow people with a negative score to y. Did they look down on them?


    Indeed, people did look down on her. After ying for a while, no one was even willing to care about her anymore.


    She turned off the game and prepared to go back to the Lu family home. She wanted to see how Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were doing. Was they really separating the house?


    She opened the door and took off her sunsses after the car stopped. It seemed like there was a wall built in between. It was not just a wall, but the door was also separated, a side facing the east and another facing the west. East and west, left and right, they were not rted to each other. One would need to walk a lot if they want to go around from the east, because there were a lot of railings outside, perfectly separating everything into two.


    It was so speedy as it just happened within a span of a few days.


    Yan Huan was just about to take a step forward when she felt that there was a beam of light falling on her body like a poisonous snake. A man whom she was all too familiar with in her previous life, called Lu Qin.


    A man who was cruel and unscrupulous, who drained her blood.


    ¡°Hi, cousin sister-inw.¡± Lu Qin walked toward her with one of his hands ced in his trouser pocket. He slightly lifted his chin and squinted his eyes, fitted with the corner of his lips curled up at the perfect angle of 30 degrees. He seemed a bit evil, and also strategic; strategic performance, strategic actions, and a strategic fake smile.


    ¡°Did you need something?¡± Yan Huan suppressed the impulse to kill this man. She lowered her eyelids while suppressing the hatred of her whole family into her pupils, and finally forced it back.


    When she raised her face again, it had no rain nor wave. It was peaceful and calm, just like watching a stranger.


    And it was followed by the words, I¡¯m not familiar with you.


    ¡°Nothing, I just came over to say hello.¡± Lu Qin smiled. The face which looked harmless was shed with shattered light, his eyes were filled with Yan Huan¡¯s features which appeared exquisite even if she had no applied any make up. There was also her curvy and perfect figure. An unspeakable jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Huan lifted her lips with a little arc. When Lu Qin thought that she would talk to him for a while longer, Yan Huan turned and walked to the east house. The east and west sides were separated, and the east house belonged to Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun.


    As for the west house, it would be Lu Qin¡¯s property in the future.


    Lu Qin tightened his fingers, and felt the pain and regret in his heart at that moment.


    He turned hard, and the corner of his clothes cut through the air. With a sh, his facial features turned cold, hard and full of satire.


    He opened the door forcefully as he had to go for a programme in a while. But what was the point in doing these programmes? He was exhausted every single day, yet was he famous? Or rich? He didn¡¯t even know which level he had achieved and aspared to Yan Huan, he was nothing.


    An advertising endorsement of Yan Huan could be worth millions. As for him, he had taken on a few films, but it seemed to be of low poprity and were of no use.


    Qin Xiaoyue was munching on melon seeds. It was good since she did not need to face Lu Jin¡¯s family. And half of the house was hers, although it was only half of it.


    She immediately stood up when she saw her son.

 Chapter 484 - Not Like This

    <h4>Chapter 484: Not Like This</h4>


    ¡°Why are you home, Lu Qin? Don¡¯t you have something to do? Oh, this reminds me.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue walked to him quickly, a hand extending. ¡°I need some money.¡±


    Lu Qin took out his wallet and handed her a card.


    Qin Xiaoyue pocketed it, intending to put it to use soon on a shopping trip.


    ¡°Spend it wisely,¡± said Lu Qin coolly.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Qin Xiaoyue, but in her heart, she was already thinking about what to buyter.


    Exhausted, Lu Qin dragged his body back to the bedroom. He tore off his tie, but even then he felt as though a hand was around his neck, toying with his life like it¡¯s nothing.


    He suddenly mmed his hands on the frame of the bed, his fists clenched so hard that he could hear the sound of bones rubbing together.


    ¡°Not like this! Not like this!¡± Green veins bulged on his forehead, his neck, and his hands. He couldn¡¯t let things go on like this. Not over his dead body.


    He wasn¡¯t born to be aplement to Lu Yi. Why was it that Lu Yi could marry Yan Huan, but not him? Why was Yan Huan willing to go to any lengths for Lu Yi? Why? Why?


    Yan Huan was his prey, so why did she end up in Lu Yi¡¯s tummy?


    His heart thumped noisily as though it was about to jump out of his chest. His vexation was killing him.


    Somewhere else, Qin Xiaoyue handed over a credit card confidently and waited for the bill toe. Unexpectedly, the cashier returned only to proffer her credit card.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, but you have insufficient funds in your card.¡±


    ¡°Insufficient funds?


    ¡°How could that be?¡± hissed Qin Xiaoyue, nearly forgetting her status. Her son had given the card to her, and her son was Lu Qin. He was a member of the Lu Family. It wasn¡¯t as though she didn¡¯t know how much money an actor was capable of making. There had to be a mistake somewhere.


    The cashier tried again, but the same thing happened.


    Qin Xiaoyue was mortified at the realization that she couldn¡¯t even buy herself a proper piece of jewelry. What kind of Lu Family member was she? No one ever paid her any respect ever since she entered it.


    ¡°This one¡¯s good,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pointing at a longevity lock. ¡°She¡¯ll look good in this.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± said Madam Lei. That was the one she thought best at first nce, and it seemed like Ye Shuyun had the same taste. If both of them agreed that it was good, it can¡¯t possibly be anything but good.


    ¡°This one, please,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pointing at the longevity lock in the ss shelf.


    ¡°You have excellent taste, Madam. This is one of the best in our shop,¡± said the shop assistant smilingly. ¡°It¡¯s specially made for babies, smoothened at its sides to prevent any damage to the baby¡¯s skin.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it,¡± said Ye Shuyun, handing over a card without even asking for any prices. The diamond on her finger was as big as a pigeon egg, dazzling the shop assistant with its reflected light.


    The shop assistant took the card and passed it to the cashier.


    Another card? The sight of it gave the cashier headache. She nced at the price. Holy moly, 380,000? Was there enough money in the card?


    ¡°Could it be another empty card?¡± whispered the cashier. ¡°Did you see the woman just now? Funny how she thought she could buy something that expensive with her broke ass card.¡±


    ¡°This one¡¯s different,¡± said the shop assistant, lowering her voice too. ¡°You can tell she¡¯s the real deal by the pigeon-egg sized diamond on her ring.¡±


    ¡°Diamond ring?¡± repeated the cashier skeptically. ¡°Might be made of ss. Counterfeit jewelry is everywhere these days. Why not a ¡®diamond¡¯ ring?¡±


    ¡°How can it be ss? You think a jeweler like me can¡¯t tell diamond from ss? Get to it, ¡± hurried the shop assistant, hoping to seal the deal quickly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m on it?¡± said the cashier, equally anxious. What should she do if it was another empty card?


    Ding! The transaction was approved. The two of them heaved sighs of relief.


    ¡°What did I tell you?¡± said the shop assistant, flourishing the card in her hand. ¡°Told you she¡¯s loaded.¡±


    The cashier gave a heh-hehugh. ¡°Fine, you win, but you can¡¯t always judge a book by its cover, like thedy just now. She looked like a nouveau riche but turned out to be broke. Not just that, she went right for the most expensive one too. I don¡¯t care which one she chooses, but pay up and don¡¯t waste my time. With the time I spent on her, I could have served God twice. Telling us she had no money in the end, what was she trying to do? Waste our time?¡±


    And what could the shop assistant say? She had seen too many of her kind and was used to them by now. Shrugging, she went off to return the card to her new ¡®god¡¯.


    They didn¡¯t realize Qin Xiaoyue was standing nearby eavesdropping every word they said, her face a dark gloom.


    Holding the golden longevity lock in its bag, Ye Shuyun and Mdm. Lei set off to buy more stuff for the Lei Family¡¯s precious soon-to-be-born child.


    ¡°I love your ring,¡± gushed Mdm. Lei, impressed by Ye Shuyun¡¯s taste. ¡°Your taste is getting better by the day. It fits you perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it you,¡± said Ye Shuyun, chuckling and cupping her mouth. ¡°What do you mean my taste is getting better? It¡¯s a gift from my Huanhuan. Remember that jewelry advertisement she shottely? Thepany presented this to her as a gift, and she gave it to me knowing that I like jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at you,¡± said Mdm. Lei, amused and humorously annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s always Huanhuan here and Huanhuan there. You have been praising her since we met up today. Don¡¯t you get tired of saying it?¡±


    ¡°Tired? Of course not!¡± said Ye Shuyun, twirling her ringed finger. ¡°I can finally sleep at ease now that Lu Yi has found himself such an excellent wife. In the past, I always feared that he couldn¡¯t find a wife, so I worked desperately hard and set aside my pride trying to find him a match, but things between them always went stale in just a few days. But look at him now? Found himself such a beautiful wife. Though I would expect no less from my own son. Capable and born with an eye for people.¡±


    ¡°You are so full of yourself,¡± chided Mdm. Lei. She held the golden lock in her hand and stroked it carefully. Of course, she was every bit as smug as Ye Shuyun. Her son was even better. Not only did he find himself a wife, but he would also soon be giving her a grandson.


    A grandson was way more practical than jewelry. Plus, she never liked jewelry in the first ce. A grandson was what she needed.


    They were so busy congratting each other that they never noticed the vicious gaze that followed them like a shadow.

 Chapter 485 - Study Well

    <h4>Chapter 485: Study Well</h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue swung the door open and saw his son sitting on the couch, smoking a cigarette. The whole room was filled with a strong cigarette smell.


    She fanned herself with her hand as the strong cigarette smell was unpleasant.


    She got angry when she saw Lu Qin like this. Immediately, she took a card out of her bag and threw it on the table.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what kind of card did you give me? Why is there no money in it?¡±


    Lu Qin answered after letting out a puff of smoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t there 100,000 yuan in it?¡±


    ¡°100,000 yuan?¡± Qin Xiaoyue raised her voice and said, ¡°What can I do with 100,000 yuan? You are now making money as an actor right? Look at Yan Huan, she got a diamond ring by just being an endorser.¡±


    ¡°Since you are filming everyday, you have more shots than her right? How can you just give me 100,000 yuan?¡±


    Lu Qin smoked another cigarette. The smoke entered his throat and passed through his lungs, numbing him for a brief moment. Then, he blew it out through his nose,pleting what could be said as a wonderful cycle.


    He continued smoking, not willing to stop.


    At first, Qin Xiaoyue still wanted toin. However, she stopped after seeing her son¡¯s gloomy face. She then quickly took the card from the table and ran back to her bedroom.


    Even though she was the one who gave birth to Lu Qin, she could not understand him. As he grew older, he became more difficult to grasp. Especially now, Lu Qin appeared as if he wanted to eat someone. Coldness seeped through his bones into the surroundings.


    No, not just coldness, it was gruesome coldness. It was something like hell, so terrifying and scary.


    At the outside, Lu Qin was smoking. Taking a drag after a drag.


    He closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. Then, a puff of smoke was blown out of his mouth. His lips were very thin but it was in no way sexy. Instead, it gave a feeling that he was a fickle person.


    In fact, that was his heart. Since young, he knew that he needed to fight for what he wanted. By all means and no matter what it took.


    Holding onto his own hands, he suddenly gritted his teeth. So forceful that it emitted a cracking sound, as if he was gnawing at someone¡¯s bones or drinking someone¡¯s blood.


    He had a dream. A very real dream, as if he had experienced it in his past life. Perhaps, it was his past life.


    In his past life, Yan Huan was his. Everything belonged to Yan Huan was also his. With Yan Huan¡¯s money, he got everything. He became the best actor and had the Lu family in his hands. He could do whatever he wanted and he was also a person who could affect the entertainment industry.


    However, when he opened his eyes, everything in his dream shattered. Everything in his dream was false. He had nothing but the name Lu Qin.


    In order to survive, Lu Qin had to rely on Lu Yi. Yes, Qin Xiaoyue was right. Yan Huan was an actress. He had also took part in a lot of dramas. Perhaps, even more than Yan Huan. But he got all the roles by using Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    Even if he took part in it, so what. He was still in an awkward state, just like a frog being cooked in warm water.


    Who¡¯s Yan Huan? She¡¯s the national goddess, the panacea of the box office. Almost every drama she took a part in was popr, a huge box office sess. She was the ambassador for international brands including jewelries and perfumes. Her endorsement fees were all over millions.


    What about him, a C-List actor? What was he then?


    He stubbed out the cigarette in his hand. Then, he took out another cigarette and ignited it. He took one puff after another. Right at that moment, his eyes were actually beaming with ferocious green light, just like a wolf.


    Even if she did not belong to him, he would steal her over. It did not matter whether she was dead or alive, he would not let others have her, especially Lu Yi.


    Lu Qin did not know why he would have such a feeling. It was almost torturing him like a real maddening dream.


    Without even realizing it, he had already considered the dream as reality.


    Because someone took his things, because someone stole his things.


    He pressed the cigarette hard against the surface of the table. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain simr to that of being burned on his fingertip. However, he became more insane because of this pain.


    He licked his finger once. The smile on his face was deranged.


    Yan Huan had no idea that at this moment, there were people whose destinies were changed because of her rebirth. They had a feeling of discontent because their destinies were taken away, just like Fang Zhu.


    She was clutching to Lu Yi¡¯s waist, watching him y games on her phone. The bell rang as the game reached its climax.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the door.¡± Lu Yi put down the phone and stood up to open the door.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan shook her head, unwilling to let him go.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, are you sure? Your father-inw is here to get his painting.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up abruptly and fixed her clothes. She must maintain her image in front of her father and mother-inw. She was actually cold and elegant in front of her fans.


    On the other hand, she had to be cute, spoiled and fun in front of her husband.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s dad?¡± Yan Huan fixed her hair and sat upright on the couch. In order to show that she was a cultured person, she ced a book in front of her and pretended to flip a page.


    Lu Yi was already at the entrance. He looked back with a faint smile.


    ¡°The house has just been renovated. He is here to get his Wu Daozi¡¯s painting. Otherwise, he cannot sleep at night.¡±


    His hand was already on the door handle. Then, he opened the door.


    ¡°Dad, you are here.¡± Without looking at his father, he made way for him. Then, he went to the shelf and took out Wu Daozi¡¯s painting.


    ¡°Yeah, I am here for my Wu Daozi. I cannot be at ease and will not be able to sleep if it is not within my sight.¡± Lu Jin entered and stared at the box in Lu Yi¡¯s hands.


    He seemed to realize that he was too impatient so he faked a cough. He turned around and smiled at Yan Huan, ¡°Huanhuan, are you studying?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I read when I¡¯m bored to gain some knowledge.¡± Yan Huan would notugh at her father-inw¡¯s impatience. She pretended to flip the book in her hands but nothing was actually going into her mind.


    ¡°Oh, studying is good. It is very good to gain more knowledge. For us humans, we ought to learn for as long as we live.¡± Lu Jin nodded continuously. He had nothing much to say because his mind was upied with his Wu Daozi.


    ¡°Huanhuan, can you understand what is written on the book?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± said Lu Jin but his eyes were staring at Lu Yi¡¯s movements as if he was afraid that his son would damage his beloved painting. If that happens, he would feel very distressed.

 Chapter 486 - Flexing

    <h4>Chapter 486: Flexing</h4>


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask Lu Yi. He¡¯s an excellent math major, but he wasn¡¯t bad at humanities either. Just that he leaned more towards math.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Yan Huan, turning another page over without absorbing anything.


    Finally. Carrying the wooden box, Lu Jin left with such haste that he didn¡¯t even drink a ss of water. He could only sleep at ease with the pleasant smell of old paper and the assuring sight of his treasure.


    When Lu Jin was gone, Lu Yi turned back.


    ¡°Do you need help with any part of the book, Miss Yan?¡±


    ¡°Every part,¡± said Yan Huan. Still, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to put a show of reading.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Lu Yi mysteriously.


    Yan Huan leaned back and buried her face in the book. In the dimness, she saw a strange word. Wait, this... Could it be...


    She held the book further, saw an illustration, and tossed the book away. Her face was in turn ck and white, and her hands fidgeted restlessly.


    It¡¯s over. All her dignity is in the gutters.


    Lu Yi picked up the book and ced it on the table. Three red words were emzoned on the cover: All About Sex.


    It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. How could she have done something so foolish?


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with a couple reading erotic fiction to get into the mood, but Lu Jin was there! She read it unabashed before Lu Jin! She couldn¡¯t live with such shame.


    She stood up, ran into the bedroom, and began banging her head against the pillow.


    Lu Yi was the one who took out the book, a treasure of Lei Qingyi. Yan Huan took it out before Lu Yi could study and experiment with the techniques demonstrated in it.


    He walked into the bedroom and rested a hand on Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ramming my head into the pillow,¡± said Yan Huan with a muffled voice.


    Lu Yi sat down, helpless as to what to do with this little turtle.


    ¡°Rx, Dad didn¡¯t see anything aside from his Wu Daozi painting.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan sat up and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. She nned to continue what she was doing if Lu Yi confessed it was a lie.


    ¡°Yup,¡± nodded Lu Yi. ¡°He saw you reading but didn¡¯t notice what you were reading.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Yan Huan, patting her chest. Thank god he didn¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it was anyone else, but she wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to do it before an elder.


    Lu Yi suddenly reached out and pinched her cheeks.


    ¡°What made you read that? Are you not satisfied with my performance?¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes threateningly.


    ¡°Not satisfied? Of course not!¡± Yan Huan wasn¡¯t an innocent little girl, so she clearly understood what kind of performance Lu Yi was talking about. How could she not be satisfied? Lu Yi¡¯s good figure was enough to prove that he wasn¡¯t incapable in bed.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yi suddenly pressed himself onto her, the dishonest woman. ¡°So you are into variety.¡±


    Did she? Yan Huan felt innocent.


    She wanted to exin, but an exnation clearly wasn¡¯t what the man was after.


    And after that, well, we all know what happened.


    Thankfully, the soundproofing of the room was good and they didn¡¯t share many neighbors. Had they been staying at the ce where she used to live with Yi Ling, her cheeks would have burned so fiercely it would have made an excellent frying pan.


    Satiated in every way, Lu Yi left for work in high spirits. Yan Huan felt as though her waist was about to snap as she massaged it gently. She pulled the nket over herself and tugged at a corner of the nket.


    Remembering the experience fromst night, she could feel an electric current coursing through her. Small wonder why people loved sex. With the right time and person, sex was pleasant and wonderful beyond imagination.


    Lu Yi had also unlocked a new skill in life. Tirelessly, he experimented with positions he rarely used in the past. One thing he discovered was Yan Huan¡¯s bones were astonishingly soft, which was naturally the case since she used to be a dancer.


    Of course, what happened in the room stayed between them. Prosecutor Lu rarely wore a smile on his face, but looks can often be deceiving, especially in private.


    Before others, he was as cold as ice.


    In private, he was like a starving wolf or tiger.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± said Luo Lin, taking Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Not bad. You can hardly see the scars.¡±


    Her worst fear was for Yan Huan¡¯s hand to be scarred and scabbed, which could give the audience a horrifying experience. Even though her wounds were honorable, she was an actor. The least an actor has to do is to be visually pleasing and free of imperfections. Otherwise, she would have made an imperfect piece of art. There was beauty in Venus de Milo¡¯s disability, but that¡¯s not a living person, you see.


    If Yan Huan brought out a pair of hands covered in wounds, all she could hope to receive ispassion. That would mark the end of her career.


    Yan Huan reimed her hands.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. They have long recovered,¡± said Yan Huan. There had been some episodes during its recovery phase, like when she carelessly washed her bandaged hands, but she was lucky to have good regenerative abilities. Neither Old Master Lu¡¯sshing nor the wounds she received at Serene City leftrge scars. They were mostly unnoticeable unless inspected closely.


    ¡°Good,¡± said Luo Lin, handing her the script. ¡°These are the scripts you asked for, so many of them too. You have weird choices, don¡¯t you? Choosing a secondary antagonist lead...Could it be that you like to y the viin?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think it was bad. Antagonists are challenging to act and leaves a deeper impression. Protagonists are easy to act with their conventional personalities, but there was no fun in that. The audience will only remember you for being a run-of-the-mill protagonist. She was done with those. Her acting skills were a lot more advanced than they had been in her previous life, and she was ready to take on a new challenge.


    Of course, there was more to it.


    Like using the chance to flex on a certain someone, heh. Also, she had to prove that she was worthy of her title as the ¡°box office elixir¡±. The film with her in it will be popr.


    It had been popr in her previous life. This was the show that truly elevated Su Muran to fame. Yan Huan allowed Su Muran to be famous, but there was one condition: she had to be less famous than her. She wants the Su Family to grind their teeth at the mention of her name, yet not be able to do anything about it, much like how it was between her and the Su Family in her previous lifetime.

 Chapter 487 - A Valuable Land With Good Feng Shui

    <h4>Chapter 487: A Valuable Land With Good Feng Shui</h4>


    Her jealousy was torturing her from time to time. Watching her status and reputation being taken away bit by bit, it hurt her like hell. She could not forget in her two life times.


    So how could Lady Su not try it?


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Luo Lin said as something came to her mind, ¡°Your contract with Yuelun ising to an end. What do you think? Are you going to stay in Yuelun or are you going to switch to anotherpany?¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Yan Huan recalled the time. She signed the contract with Yuelun at the age of 20 and she was already 24 years old now. The contract was signed in September, thus it was going to expire in no time. It would most probably expire after she finished shooting this drama.


    Yuelun was thepany who first recognized her value. For her entire life, Yuelun was her starting point. However, Yuelun and her were mutually benefited. None of them had suffered losses as she had made a lot of profits for Yuelun.


    She was not nning to renew the contract that was about to expire in a few months.


    ¡°Let¡¯s establish our ownpany,¡± said Yan Huan as she propped her chin on the table. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Luo Lin had such a thought too. Yan Huan has arge circle of acquaintances and her background was tough. The Ye family, Lu family and also the Lei family were her supporters. Yi Ling would definitely return after she unloaded. At that time, no one would dare to interfere because of the power behind them. Thus, it would not be difficult for them to set up a newpany.


    Yan Huan knew Luo Lin needed to think about it as it would be a huge gamble for Luo Lin to leave Yuelun with her.


    In her past life, she lived till the age of 28. Thus, these four years she would have the advantages of timing, geography andworking connections. She would also have absolute resources. At least she knew which film would be a hit and which artist would gain poprity.


    Four years were enough for herpany to rise steadily.


    There were still a few months for her to prepare slowly. There was no need to rush. Four yearster, herpany would be expanding steadily. She could choose whether to act or not. It would be all up to her.


    That¡¯s it. When she got back, she would need to make preparations. The procedures would be dealt smoothly by Lu Yi as he himself had broad connections and he was skilled.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yan Huan checked the time. It waste and she was starving. She was going to get some food.


    ¡°Nothing else,¡± said Luo Lin as she cleared the table. ¡°The shooting will start in three days. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Yan Huan as she closed her bag. ¡°I have good time management. I¡¯m the most punctual one and I definitely won¡¯t bete. This is the most basic quality one should have in the entertainment industry. Certainly, it is also a quality that anyone should have.¡±


    Yan Huan put on her sunsses and asked her driver to send her to the procuratorate. A sentinel stopped her at the entrance.


    The driver wind down the car window and took out an entry pass. The sentinel took it to have a look at it. Then, he saluted them and let them enter.


    Yan Huan asked her driver to leave when they reached the procuratorate.


    She took off her sunsses as she got down from her car. The people in the procuratorate did not show excitement or screams upon her arrival because they were already used to it.


    However, there were still some neers.


    Like now, a newly transferred staff was pointing at Yan Huan. She could not utter a single word because she was too shocked. She could not believe her own eyes.


    After some time, she gulped and asked, ¡°Is that Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the people surrounding her answered monotonously as if seeing Yan Huan wasmon. Yeah, it¡¯smon. Yan Huan frequently visits.


    ¡°But, she¡¯s Yan Huan.¡± The newly transferred youngdy clenched her fists. Her whole body was trembling with excitement.


    At that moment, someone patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, I understand. My reaction was the same when I first saw her. I kept staring at her face. It¡¯s just that I got used to it after some time. She¡¯s Prosecutor Lu¡¯s lover, thus it¡¯s onlymon that she¡¯s here. You will see her frequently in the future. You can be excited but don¡¯t overreact as someone willugh at you.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± said the youngdy softly. She grabbed the side of her shirt subconsciously. ¡°Then, can I get an autograph from her?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± As one of the more experienced staff, he would answer all her questions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s amiable and easy-going. But, it¡¯s better not to take photos. After all, we are at the procuratorate.¡±


    ¡°I understand, thanks.¡± The youngdy was still excited. She took out her phone, wanting to share it on her social media. However, she quickly put away her phone as she remembered that she was still in her workce as well as what her senior told her.


    The nature of their work was legitimate. Thus, it was better not to share what happened during work to the public.


    Luckily, she was not silly. Luckily, she knew her limits.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was walking into Lu Yi¡¯s office as usual.


    ¡°Hey, are you done with your work?¡± Lu Yi reached out for her after putting the documents aside.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her bag and walked toward him.


    Lu Yi held her hand and let her sit on hisp. ¡°Have you finished your discussion with Luo Lin? Have you confirmed your schedule?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°The shooting will start in three days. I might not be around for a few months. When I¡¯m back, my contract with Yuelun wille to an end. At that time, I want to establish a moviepany.¡±


    She rested herself in Lu Yi¡¯s arms. Then, she kicked off her shoes as her heels were causing her difort.


    After some thoughts, Lu Yi hugged her waist. It was good to establish apany as she would have more freedom. His heart ached seeing her travel around for filming. She rarely had time to stay home. Of course she did not do it on purpose. It was just because she was busy.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes as she felt a little sleepy. It¡¯s great to have a husband who loves you and cares about you.


    ¡°I will take care of the formalities,¡± Lu Yi calcted. ¡°With regards to the location of thepany, the Ye family have a piece of unusednd. We can build a new building on it. There will be an airport and port nearby. Thus, the location can be considered as a prime location in Sea City. The future development of Sea City will definitely be focused around Ye family¡¯s airport. That is the future trend.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. She was worried about the location of her futurepany¡¯s headquarters as she must first have a base. She did not expect that Lu Yi had even figured this out.


    The ce was a valuablend with good Feng Shui.

 Chapter 488 - Goddess Got Married

    <h4>Chapter 488: Goddess Got Married</h4>


    As for money, she had been umting quite a lot from some recent major endorsement offers, and Lu Yi had his own asset as well. Still, it may not prove to be enough, but there was ample time for them toe up with a solution. Building a skyscraper wasn¡¯t a cheap thing after all.


    Deep in thought, Yan Huan rubbed her face against Lu Yi¡¯s chest childishly before drifting off to sleep. She had not slept well the night before, so she needed the rest.


    Lu Yi covered her with his clothes, then switched on theptop and opened the construction nning diagram of Sea City. He looked at it for a good deal of time before deciding on a location.


    He then reached out for his phone and called Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Uncle? It¡¯s Lu Yi. I have some matters to discuss with you.¡±


    At the same time, there were a few people standing outside exchanging nervous nces and reluctant to move.


    ¡°You go.¡±


    ¡°No, you go. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Scared of what? He¡¯s not gonna eat you. Despite his icy countenance, you haven¡¯t actually seen him hit anyone, no?¡±


    ¡°If you are so brave, why don¡¯t you go?¡± The guy who got shoved forward took a step back. Only an idiot will lead the charge here. Lu Yi was with his wife, and what could a man and woman do when alone?


    How awkward would it be if they went in at an intense moment?


    But they had to go in. The matter at hand was important.


    ¡°Why are you guys sneaking around?¡± said Lu Yi faintly. The ruckus they made was enough to wake a sleeping person.


    The people outside shut their mouth immediately upon hearing his question.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes. She was still sleepy, but the noise was too much for her to sleep.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Lu Yi, sprucing up her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s get some foodter. Then I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes again. She still wanted to sleep, but she had to eat something first. She was starving from not eating anything since morning.


    Lu Yi put on his clothes, opened the door, and found a group of people awaiting him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± he asked, darkening. What¡¯s the big idea here? cking off to watch a show? Or was his face too interesting to look at?


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to drop off some documents,¡± said one of them, quickly fleeing after leaving a pile of documents inside the room.


    ¡°I was here to ask for a signature,¡± said another, also fleeing after leaving the documents she was carrying.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to check with you about the meeting.¡±


    ¡°And what about the rest of you?¡± asked Lu Yi. What were they trying to hear by eavesdropping?


    The rest of them had long lost their courage, and Lu Yi¡¯s stare was enough to scare them onto the verge of tears and send them fleeing.


    Lu Yi gave Yan Huan¡¯s hand a squeeze, then dipped his head and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s pretty little face towards him. He felt weak.


    ¡°Such a pretty face. Every day I get worried about someone stealing you away.¡± That exins why men always say a virtuous wife was better than a pretty one, and inner beauty mattered more when ites to marriage.


    Lu Yi himself thought his overly-pretty wife had brought a fair share of woes, and he had to live in constant fear of someone lusting after his wife. Worse still, his wife was lusted after by men and women alike.


    Yan Huan rubbed her face against his shoulders. All women wanted to be beautiful, and that includes her. A pretty face was a sight for sore eyes, and she couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being ugly before Lu Yi. Even if Lu Yi didn¡¯t mind, she herself would have minded it.


    The food in the Prosecurate¡¯s canteen had been prepared by chefs, so they didn¡¯t taste bad at all. Plus, the hygiene was also assured. The reason Yan Huan resorted to ordering delivery service was that Lu Yi often didn¡¯t have time to evene to the canteen and had to skip meals. If the food was delivered to him, he would have to eat them eventually.


    Lu Yi ordered a few dished two bowls of rice. Soon, the food arrived.


    ¡°There are chicken drumsticks in today¡¯s dishes,¡± announced the waiter. ¡°The chef had prepared it just for you, Miss Yan. He¡¯s a huge fan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Yan Huan. It was the first time she received drumsticks from a fan.


    Lu Yi had been a prosecutor here for years, so he knew how stingy the chef was. Normally, he would nag incessantly when someone takes a little extra rice, not to mention a drumstick. Was this even the same chef?


    It¡¯s good to be pretty, huh.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± said Lu Yi, pushing the drumstick before Yan Huan.


    To be honest, the greasy drumstick wasn¡¯t very appealing to Yan Huan.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from a fan,¡± said Lu Yi, brooking no arguments.


    Yan Huan picked up the drumstick with chopsticks and nibbled at it. Thankfully, it tasted good.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t finish it and only took a few bites.


    Lu Yi took it from her and ate it himself, while Yan Huan picked out the dishes she liked to eat from his bowl. They were blissful and happy like an old couple.


    The others looked upon them envious and jealous, wondering why no superstars ever fell for them when they weren¡¯t any bit worse as the prosecutor.


    The prosecutor was a man who didn¡¯t bother saying a word more than what was needed, yet he had the good luck of marrying such a beautiful wife.


    When they were done with the meal, Lu Yi cleaned Yan Huan¡¯s fingers with tissues, one at a time. The people who were previously critical about Yan Huan¡¯s choice began understanding why she married Lu Yi.


    Wasn¡¯t this everything a woman could ask for?


    ¡°Time to go,¡± said Lu Yi, holding her hand. Yan Huan turned around and waved at everyone, not without breaking a handful of male hearts. It was sad that their goddess was now married, but they eventually chose to give their blessings and not let their envy show.


    Lu Yi retrieved his car, still the ck modded Hummer.


    When they reached home, Yan Huan was so sleepy she didn¡¯t feel like moving at all. Lu Yi went back to work only after she fell asleep.


    Su Muran had received the offer of a high-budget drama, a show about time-traveling to the Qing Dynasty. This was a popr theme at present, and it wouldn¡¯t be hard to keep the viewership high as long as the film is good.


    Of course, this drama did indeed break the viewership record during her previous lifetime. Ten billion viewership, a drama that propelled many of its actors to great fame.


    The name of the drama was: When The Song Ends.


    Naturally, Su Muran was the female lead, Qing Jun. The drama was based on the Qing Dynasty, the female protagonist being someone from the modern world who had time-traveled to that era and became Emperor Yongzhen¡¯s concubine. At first, the unlikely pair met with hostility, but romance bloomed as time grew, and Qing Jun was head over heels for the powerful ruler in the end.

 Chapter 489 - Why Is It Her?

    <h4>Chapter 489: Why Is It Her?</h4>


    It was too bad that a beautiful girl often had an unfortunate life.


    The ending of the story was a tragedy. Even though the ending was not as satisfactory as aedy, it had greater impact. This was the power of tragedy, somethingedies could not create.


    This was why the drama continuously broke the ratings record. It was the big hit of the year.


    It was undeniably a great drama. Yan Huan would definitely invest if Su Muran did not take part in it. However, it did not matter as she still had plenty of opportunities. She was not in a hurry. At least, she would not take any action before her contract with Yuelun ended.


    Su Muran arrived early at the opening ceremony of When The Song Ends. As the leading actress, she was naturally the most eye-catching one. She was wearing a white off-shoulder maxi dress that revealed her nice figure. On the other hand, Emperor Yongzheng was starred by Xu Nuo, the best actor of all time. Lu Qin was only a supporting actor. He might not even have gotten this role if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi.


    When The Song Ends was Yan Huan¡¯s blockbuster drama. Years of preparation had been made and thus great care was taken in the casting process. Su Muran had always worked with him as the main actress. In recent years, she had grown and became quite well-known. However, deep in Yan Hua¡¯s heart, he still wanted Yan Huan. He could only ept Su Muran since she had been prearranged as the main actress.


    In order to secure the ratings, he invited Yan Huan over at a high price. At first, he thought that Yan Huan would not have epted since she had turned down offers for a good while due to her health. What happened to her in Serene City was known to everyone. Yan Huan was not only known in Serene City but was known all over the country. After the earthquake in Serene City, she did not appear in front of the public for a long time as she was recovering from her injuries. However, her poprity skyrocketed because of her choice of watching Ye Yimeng¡¯s movie. Even the movie¡¯s upancy rate and ratings had improved.


    It was absolutely right to say that she could trigger the entertainment industry¡¯s ratings.


    ¡°Director Yan, you look great today,¡± Su Muran asked with a smile. They were familiar with each other as they had worked together many times. It was rare to see Yan Huaughing like this as he was a strict and stern director.


    ¡°Is there any good news?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there is,¡± said Yan Hua as he nced Su Muran. ¡°I invited someone over to act as the Queen. I hope that you guys can get along with each other.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± answered Su Muran. However, she was curious about the person who was invited by Yan Hua as he was so happy about it. It was rare for him to even invite someone.


    The person camete. She arrived during the photo session when everyone was done with their makeup.


    Lu Qin who was acting as the Fourteenth Prince was done with the shooting. At the back of his head was a long braid. He looked elegant and noble wearing the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Prince apparel. However, he was stunned when he saw the person who was approaching.


    Why is it her?


    Everyone on set had a simr expression.


    It is Yan Huan, it really is Yan Huan. She is the hard to get panacea of the box office. She is also the best actress who has not acted for a long time.


    Yan Huan was not only known for her beauty, she was also known for her good reputation and her being the panacea of the box office. Although it was a little superstitious to believe it, any producer was still willing to have such an actor.


    Yan Hua was one of them. Every time before the camera started to roll, he would go and burn an incense stick.


    For him, to be able to invite Yan Huan was not easy. This was why Yan Hua was so happy now. He thought that there was no hope for it. However, she went ahead and agreed at thest moment. Undoubtedly, this left Yan Hua in shock.


    Thus, he prepared to burn another incense stick before he got the cameras rolling.


    Yan Huan walked toward Lu Qin and stopped for a few seconds in front of him. Then she walked away as if she did not see him. At this moment, Lu Qin¡¯s eyes were as if it was filled with poison as he red at Yan Huan.


    After having that dream, he even had a sense of betrayal.


    However, he really had no rtion with Yan Huan. He was her cousin. Did he know her? Lu Yi had long known her. However, he was clear that Yan Huan was not concerned about him. Unless it was his next life or she would never pay attention to him, just like now.


    She walked past him, yet it was as if she did not see him at all.


    He felt like he got punched in his heart. He could not stop himself from thinking about what had happened in his dream, where Yan Huan used her connections and money earned just to make a smooth route for him. His acting career went on smoothly. Every drama he took part in became a big hit. As long as he epted the offer, he would be the lead actor and no other role.


    He was also one of the top three best paid actors in the entertainment market.


    However, the moment he opened his eyes and awakened from that dream, he was still a C-list actor while Yan Huan was the untouchable best actress.


    Su Muran was talking to her manager. Naturally, she had confidence in this drama. She believed that it could definitely attain the best rating of the year. By then, her poprity would rise higher.


    She could even win the Best Actress Era Award this year.


    As for the Modern Award, she would be nominated this year. The most impactful award of the nation which was evaluated every two years. She already had a well thought out n for it and thus she was confident.


    She was still smiling. But, her smiling face froze as a silhouette caught her sight.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Su Muran¡¯s smile faded. Why is she here? It is impossible for her to be here.


    ¡°Who?¡± Her manager¡¯s face changed as she saw the young girl who was happily chatting with Director Yan.


    At the same time, Yan Hua noticed Su Muran and waved at her.


    ¡°Muran, pleasee here for a moment,¡±


    Su Muran walked toward them with a fake smile on her face.


    ¡°This is?¡± she purposely asked. At the same time her hand was clutching at her clothes.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Ms Yan. I think everyone is familiar with her,¡± Yan Hua introduced Yan Huan happily. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to invite her. She is here as a guest star.¡±


    The entertainment industry was just this big. There was only one person who could be well-known. Who had a new chicken in their house or whose dog passed away was something normal just like how a new star was born to rece the old ones. This was the natural cycle of the entertainment industry.


    Looking at Yan Huan¡¯s face, it was impossible for Su Muran to act like they did not know each other. Furthermore, they had worked together before this.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ms Yan. It¡¯s my pleasure meeting you.¡± Su Muran held her hand out as she smiled. However, deep in her delicate and beautiful eyes, there was no trace of happiness.

 Chapter 490 - It’s Either Her Or Me

    <h4>Chapter 490: It¡¯s Either Her Or Me</h4>


    Yan Huan shook Su Muran¡¯s hand and reimed it before she could secretly squeeze it hard.


    Lame. I have seen enough of that trick during my previous lifetime.


    Su Muran could only retract her hand. Even her fingers felt awkward. She rubbed a finger on her own forehead and kept smiling in an attempt to hide her awkwardness.


    ¡°Forgive me, I didn¡¯t even recognize you at first because you got even prettier since west met,¡± she praised.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yan Huan lukewarmly.


    The rest of Su Muran¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.


    Anyone else would have returned thepliment and said something along the lines of ¡°You have gotten even prettier too!¡±, but ¡°Thanks¡± was all Yan Huan said.


    Was she a narcissist, or was she looking down on her?


    ¡°Director Yan, I have questions on some parts of the script. Can you give me some advice?¡± asked Yan Huan, turning to Yan Hua without paying any more attention to Muran. This was the best way to treat people who are prideful and conceited and think that the world revolves around them.


    Ignoring them was the greatest insult to them.


    As expected, Su Muran¡¯s face turned to the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She might have thrown a hissy fit had she been her past immature self.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Su Muran asked her manager. Her life had always been a smooth sail; everything she asked for was granted, and any request she made was fulfilled. No matter where she went, she was always the center of envy, the girl favored by the gods. Everyone, from her school days to her acting career, has shown her respect. Everyone except for that one person.


    Yan Huan.


    She was her archnemesis, a disastrous existence that had been pushing her down since her appearance. Whenever their movies hit the cinema concurrently, Yan Huan would always win by andslide, no matter how much the budget on her side.


    They were alwayspared side by side, and everyparison ended with Yan Huan¡¯splete victory.


    She had never wanted to see Yan Huan again in her life, so there were some things she had to know right now.


    What was this woman doing here?


    ¡°After probing around,¡± said Su Muran¡¯s manager as she guided her to a deste ce, worried that she might provide more opportunities for unmorous photos that would hurt her reputation again. ¡°I found out that Director Yan has invited her, at a handsome price, to act as the Empress.¡±


    ¡°What?! She¡¯s ying the Empress?¡± Su Muran couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She was ying the Empress. The Empress!


    The Empress was the antagonist of the show, the enemy of Su Muran¡¯s role, Qing Jun.


    ¡°She¡¯s ying the role of my enemy?¡±


    Su Muran feltpletely irritated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would agree to this,¡± she said. She would never y the role of Yan Huan¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared of her?¡± asked her manager cautiously.


    ¡°Scared? Heh, what a joke. I, the great Su Muran, scared of her?¡± she sneered. Despite that, her fingers curled into a fist. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her face.¡±


    Right, her manager could agree to that. There wasn¡¯t a single actress who didn¡¯t hate Yan Huan¡¯s face¡ªa face that was easily recognized and well-liked by all.


    Her face was not only regarded as beautiful by Asia standards but also international standards. Her beauty was ssy, gentle, defined, and at the same time versatile.


    Her face suited every role and image, which was why directors liked working with her. She could be molded into any character. Inparison, Su Muran was a lot less versatile, despite being quite beautiful herself.


    Just by standing shoulder to shoulder, it would have been easy to pick the winner. Combine that with Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills, no other actresses could even stand a chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s either her or me.¡± With that, Su Muran turned and left immediately. Her manager tried to keep up, but Su Muran was too fast and had already left by car.


    There was nothing her manager could do either; with so many eyes on them, wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble? She quickly told the crew that Su Muran had to leave because of family issues.


    Yan Huan smiled at the excuse and said nothing. Others might buy it, but not her. She knew that Su Muran had left abruptly out of rage.


    Perhaps she had even said something like, ¡°It¡¯s either her or me!¡± Sadly, that was impossible.


    First off, Yan Huan had already epted the offer, so she wasn¡¯t going to leave for sure. She would be a fool to not tap into such a blockbuster drama.


    On the other hand, Su Muran couldn¡¯t back out either. It was obvious that she was only putting up a tough front and would be back again soon.


    When Su Muran returned to the Su Estate, she went straight into Su Qingdong¡¯s study.


    She walked over and propped herself up with both hands on the table.


    ¡°Dad, Yan Huan¡¯s going to act in my drama.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is there something wrong with that?¡± asked Su Qingdong. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with that. Yan Huan was the one to decide what she wanted to act in, so what could he do about it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be in my drama.¡±


    Su Muran was not stupid enough to happily y opposing roles with Yan Huan, an actress prettier than herself. She hated to admit it, but Yan Huan was indeed exceptionally beautiful. Having a secondary lead who was prettier and more famous was no different than pping her on the face. Plus, she was fully aware that Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were much better too.


    A secondary lead with better skills, looks, and fame. Was she here just to steal her thunder?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ranran?¡± Su Qingdong rarely saw his daughter this angry. ¡°She will y her role and you y yours. Why would there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°Of course there would be problems,¡± said Su Muran. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. What could she say? That she was afraid of Yan Huan stealing her thunder? That she was afraid that things would end up like thest time, when people berated her for being a husband-stealer even when she was the main lead?


    Reaching where she was at and earning an important spot in the industry hadn¡¯t been easy, and she didn¡¯t like the idea of bing the icing on someone else¡¯s cake, ving away in the shoots just to make Yan Huan more popr.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, Dad.¡±


    Su Muran remained before Su Qingdong. In the past, Su Qingdong had always removed the people she disliked from her sights with the snap of the finger. She was confident that he could do the same to Yan Huan and send her skittering as far away as possible.

 Chapter 491 - The Ghost Of The Past Lingers

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Ghost Of The Past Lingers</h4>


    ¡°Ranran, stop fooling around.¡± Su Qingdong did not liked Su Muran¡¯s request.


    ¡°Did you think that you could make me kick just about anyone out? Those were merely people with no reputation nor backstage supporters. Don¡¯t you even think about that Yan Huan.¡±


    If the Su family had obtained the airport, he would have definitely epted Su Muran¡¯s request, even if the Lu family was supporting Yan Huan from behind, he could still try for it.


    However, now that the Su family was still the Su family, and the Ye family was also the Ye family, the Su family had remained at a standstill even now, while the Ye family was achieving greater heights. The two families may appear to have the same level of power and influence for now, but it is only a matter of time before the Ye family surpasses the Su family. The biggest regret in Su Qingdong¡¯s life, as well as for several generations of the Su family, was that he did not acquire the Ye family¡¯s airport. Just like a prey escaping the jaws of its predator, he fell short of the opportunity. It would be difficult for the Su family to surpass the Ye Family in the future.


    On top of that, there was the Lu family. Did she think that the Lu family, Lu Yi, a prosecutor and Lu Jin would take such an insult lying down?


    At this time, Yan Huan and Yan Hua had thoroughly discussed the script, and had roughly gone over Yan Hua¡¯s ideas. They then proceeded to work on their character poster shoot.


    As soon as she went in, she was surprised, Yue Ran was there.


    It¡¯s you, Yue Ran still had clean long hair. Although his hair was long, he looked like an artist, not a Nancy-boy.


    Yue Ran had always been a hygienic person, and one of Yan Huan¡¯s few good friends from her previous life. At a time when she was most foolish, he said something to Yan Huan which she could never forget, even until now.


    He told her, you are a perfect work of art, but your conscience has lost its way.


    The height of your achievements is where your heart lies. Being an actor, you are not merely an actor, while you may be acting as someone else, you also need to put your heart and soul into the act.


    Back then, she had been wearing morous clothing as she held Lu Qin¡¯s hand, but Yue Ran said to her, Yan Huan, did you know, you look really ugly like this.


    He said, your eyes were the most beautiful aspect about you, they reflect your whole life. But now, these eyes were zed with dust, you are barely yourself, just what kind of work could you even perform?


    At that time, she ignored it, neither did she believe it. However, at the end of the day, when her young life ended with a tragic death, she finally understood Yue Ran¡¯s words.


    Yue Ran was actually saying that her eyes were blinded. That she couldn¡¯t see the men around her were just eyeing the diamond of her body, not the pearls in her eyes.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Yue Ran opened his cosmetic box as Yan Huan took a seat.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡± Yan Huan smiled at Yue Ran. Yue Ran was still the same with his slender fingers and clean hair. His pronounced facial features were attractive, inherited from having mixed-blood of Westerners. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t extremely handsome, but he was certainly very tasteful.


    ¡°You seem to have grown even more beautiful.¡± Yue Ran looked at Yan Huan through the mirror. The 20 years-old Yan Huan was just a young and naive Little Golden Silkworm from back then. Now, at 24 years-old Yan Huan had became the Best Leading Actress.


    Just like from within the mirror, she was shining brilliantly, her beauty was simply stunning.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan touched her face, which was simr to before, but it truly seemed that she was more beautiful. Her eyebrows were gentle and her skin was well-nourished, her smile gave a sense offort. Perhaps this was what Yue Ran had wanted to express.


    Women would be beautiful for the ones who love and cherish them, because it was worth it.


    As for their perception, it would be defined by their own hearts.


    Yue Ran applied makeup onto Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I like your skin, it¡¯s very fair, it matches the foundation well.¡± Yue Ran liked actors like Yan Huan who had great skin and beautiful features. It would inspire him more.


    Oh, is that the empress?


    Yue Ran contemted in his heart as his fingers continued working.


    ¡°Yue Ran!¡± Yan Huan suddenly shouted Yue Ran¡¯s name.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue Ran responded. He had already finished extending her eyeliner, making her eyes bigger while enhancing her elegance and charm.


    ¡°Want to job-hop?¡± Yan Huan widened her eyes, beaming at him. 30% of it was said in a joking manner, but the remaining 70% was serious.


    ¡°To your ce?¡±


    Yue Ran tested a few different shades of blushers on the back of his hand, before he finally selected a suitable color.


    ¡°If it¡¯s you, I¡¯d like to, but my expected sry is not low.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal.¡± Yan Huan smiled softly. In the mirror, her features were highlighted little by little. The shades that were addedter included the hues of another person, they belonged to a Qing Pce empress, lonely but dignified throughout her life.


    She sat on the makeup chair with her hands in herp. Her red dress fluttered slightly, like a peony flower, while her beauty was intensified, from her lips, to her eyes, and her very expression.


    The peony was the Queen of flowers.


    And Yan Huan was the empress of the Qing Pce.


    Su Muran finally returned when Yan Huan was about to leave after finishing her photoshoot for the character posters. Upon seeing Yan Huan, she shed a smile at her, a rather cold one.


    Was that provocation?


    Alright, she epted it. Yan Huan took her bag and prepared to leave. After the photoshoot, they would have to go on set in the film city. The time taken for filming wouldn¡¯t be just a day or two.


    As soon as she reached the entrance, a car stopped. It was a white sports car which was publicized, arrogant and ufortable at the same time.


    ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Lu Qin pulled open the car door to allow Yan Huan to get on. He used the words ¡°you¡± and ¡°I¡±, and did properly addressed her as his ¡°sister-inw¡±. He regarded Yan Huan as a woman, as a target, but he never acknowledged her as his own sister-inw.


    Thank you but there¡¯s no need, Yan Huan walked aside. She had no time to apany a poisonous snake like him to y his pretentious games, neither did she have the time to share her life with a heartless wolf.


    Lu Qin was still sitting in his car, simply waiting. His kept his sight on Yan Huan. His unwillingness to resign was really quite a lot.


    When Yan Huan took a step forward, his car would also move forward, never trailing by more than a few steps.


    Yan Huan frowned. Did Lu Qin wanted the paparazzi to get a good shot, to spoil her reputation, or did he wanted to borrow her fame?


    The road ahead seemed to have no end, stretching onwards from a single point, until it finally became another point, vanishing into the horizon. Yan Huan put her hand on the nter box beside her and she felt something.


    Atst she stopped, her hands hidden behind her back. She just stood like that, as if she was waiting, waiting for the man to reveal his intentions, as well as he himself.


    Lu Qin opened the door of his car and came over. He stood smugly before Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go together?¡± He ced one hand in his pocket and stood in a stylish manner. ¡°I could escort you back. If you want, I could also send you anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Even theherworld?¡±

 Chapter 492 - Who Hit Him

    <h4>Chapter 492: Who Hit Him</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice was icy. What¡¯s this now? Was he trying to seduce her? Luring her to cheat? To divorce Lu Yi? To bring up another Best Actor Lu and Best Actress Su and watch them get together?


    Lu Qin scowled. ¡°You seem to hate me. Why?¡±


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t dumb. He could sense it. Every word that came out of Yan Huan¡¯s lips was prejudiced against him. Every sentence was hateful.


    ¡°Hate you? Mr. Lu, I think you have lost your marbles,¡± said Yan Huan, pushing up a strand of her hair. She no longer hated him. Not when she could watch him crash and burn and live in misery.


    ¡°You know, have we met somewhere before?¡± he asked. He really couldn¡¯t recall where he met her. Perhaps she was the admirers he rejected. That would exin her strange behavior.


    ¡°We did?¡± Yan Huan dipped her head to hide the scorn in her eyes. ¡°Then why do I not remember a thing?¡± Her smile was getting more scornful, almost thorny.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± said Lu Qin. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t a good match for you.¡±


    ¡°And you suppose you are?¡± snorted Yan Huan, her smile turning icier.


    Lu Qin suddenly found courage welling up within himself; this wasn¡¯t a chance he often had, and definitely not one he would let go of. He didn¡¯t want to be disqualified here, he didn¡¯t want to lose the ticket of getting Yan Huan and the Lu Family.


    ¡°Yes, yes I am. I suit you way more than him. We are in the same industry, we¡¯ll have things to talk about, and my brother¡¯s way too dull for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you have been married once. Trust me, I will treat you a million times better than Lu Yi.¡±


    Caught up in the moment, he reached out and seized Yan Huan by the shoulder. At the moment of contact, he could feel his body heating up. Yes, that was the feeling. The feeling of finding something he lost. She had always belonged to him.


    Her face, her body, her money, all those were his. Rightfully his.


    ¡°You are mine, Yan Huan, you are mine! In our previous lives, you were mine...¡±


    Drunk on madness, Lu Qin bear-hugged Yan Huan from the back.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bam. The next moment he was hugging his head with his hands, and everything he saw turned red.


    Yan Huan raised her hand which held a brick.


    She trusted those words once. He trusted that he will treat her better than anyone, and that she would do the same in return. In her previous life, she was his. Now, she only wanted to dig out his heart so she could see how ck and filthy and disgusting it was.


    Beneath that human skin was a heart more foul than any beast.


    Heh... can you even call someone who would harm their own daughter a human being?


    Yan Huan was smiling as she raised her arm again, ready to smash at Lu Qin with the brick once more.


    Kill him, kill him...


    The words kept repeating in her head. Kill him, yes, kill him. She had to kill him.


    Just when she was about tond another blow, someone took the brick from her hand.


    She looked up to see where her brick had gone to.


    That was when a hand reached out and touched her face. She was pulled into a floral embrace. It was the familiar warmth and respect that was given to her when she had lost everything during her previous life.


    She reached out and clutched Lu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    She was scared of being bled dry, scared of being cut apart, scared of being stabbed again and again in the back, scared of the dark, and scared of pain.


    ¡°Calm down, everything¡¯s alright,¡± said Lu Yi, pressing her head into his chest. He scanned at the bleeding Lu Qin with cool eyes.


    ¡°What the fuck, bro? Are you not going to do anything? Your wife just tried to murder me!¡± said Lu Qin, standing there with blood trickling down his head. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want the media to know about this, would you? Who would have thought that Yan Huan, the best actress who¡¯s always in a positive light, to be a madwoman?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Yi had smashed the brick to his head. Lu Qin¡¯s head buzzed as the sharp pang kicked in.


    Lu Yi looked down at Lu Qin from above.


    ¡°Know that I was the one who hit you.¡±


    ¡°And if I hear otherwise, you better believe that I will end your career and kick you and your mother right out of the Lu Family.¡±


    Lu Qin fell to the ground covered in blood. His face was distorted with pain. He could see the angry glow on Lu Yi¡¯s face through the thin veil of blood.


    Stroking Yan Huan¡¯s hair gently, Lu Yi tossed the brick onto the ground, whichnded with a dull thud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and walked away. When he saw Yan Huan crying like a piteous kitten, he felt like turning back and giving him another brick smash. All those years of kindness had only brought up an ungrateful wolf.


    Soon, the entire Lu estate was in a state of gloominess. Old Master Lu refused to leave his room, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s loud wailing that sounded like a pig being ughtered resounded in the room. Lu Qin¡¯s head was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, withyers andyers of bandages wrapped around. His face was ghastly white.


    ¡°Brother, how can you bully a widow and her one son? Even if my son did something wrong, how could your son hit him on the head? The doctor told me I almost lost him.¡±


    ¡°Brother, my husband isn¡¯t as capable as you. He died young and left us to fend for ourselves, and Lu Qin is all I have left in this world. If you take him away from me, how is it different from killing me?¡±


    She grasped the clothes at her chest and began howling again.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, if you cannot tolerate the existence of my son and I, just let us know and we¡¯ll be gone. I¡¯ll do anything, even kneel! Just let my son and I off.¡±


    Lu Jin was frowning so hard his brows could have squashed a fly.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you the one who hit Lu Qin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± admitted Lu Yi, standing up. He wanted to Lu Qin with a cid face empty of guilt or qualm.


    When Qin Xiaoyue saw Lu Yi, she instantly sprang up and tried to scratch his face, as though there was vendetta between them.

 Chapter 493 - It Is Time To Send A Punitive Expedition

    <h4>Chapter 493: It Is Time To Send A Punitive Expedition</h4>


    Lu Yi turned away, although Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s fingers grasped at nothing but air, it still left a little scratch on his face.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how dare you hurt my son, I¡¯ll fight you to death.¡± Qin Xiaoyue picked up a chair from the ground and smashed it at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Ye Shuyun rushed directly over and put out her hands, strangling Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my son.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue had yet to respond and the chair fell to the ground, crushing her big toe. She wailed as her neck was being squeezed by Ye Shuyun. She could only keep screaming and shouting murder in her mouth.


    It was giving Lu Jin a headache. He rushed forward and pulled Ye Shuyun away. ¡°Okay, stop squeezing, it is not good to let others hear this.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let her hit my son.¡± Although Ye Shuyun was unwilling to do so, she finally loosened her grip. She had hit people twice recently so she was feeling rather satisfied, she thought that she should really find more b*tches to practice on.


    Qin Xiaoyue was about to scream again, but she saw Lu Yi raise his head as he kicked Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder, sending Lu Qin directly onto the floor.


    ¡°Lu Qin,¡± Qin Xiaoyue was mostly rolling and crawling as rushed over. She hugged her son tightly and began crying hysterically.


    ¡°Are there nows? Is there any justice in this world? I¡¯m going to look for the old master, I¡¯m going to look for the old master for justice. Won¡¯t this elder brother¡¯s family let us live?¡± Lu Qin who had suffered two direct hits with a brick was now numb in his head, even his intelligence was knocked out, barely having any expression. Only the pain in his head was incapacitating his expression, his intelligence, as well as his ability to speak.


    While Qin Xiaoyue was still howling, the sound of footsteps came from the top of the stairs. Yan Huan descended step by step, her face was rather pale. She had fair skin to begin with, but now there was literally no hint of color to her face. Only her eyes were staring intensely, whereas her hair was soft and draped over her shoulders. Her eyes were misty, just like smoke and water, they were in a somewhat indecipherable daze.


    Step by step she came down the stairs. Her hand rested on the banister as she walked down without averting her eyes.


    She stood beside Lu Yi, who nheless pulled her into his arms, like a hen guarding her chicks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Yan Huan was a little reluctant to talk, she was also out of spirits.


    Lu Yi put his wide palm on her forehead, feeling that her temperature was a little low. He would get He Yibin to take a look at her in a moment. Usually other people would catch a fever, yet her body temperature dropped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all right,¡± Yan Huan shook her head, she just woke up and was feeling a little grouchy. All that wailing had made her even more irritable.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still bawling with her son in her arms, appearing dead. She felt very ufortable when she noticed that Lu Yi had never once felt concerned about them.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Xiaoyue pointed at the members of the Lu family, ¡°You are all bullying us, widowed and fatherless. I would like to see, when people find out about this, if the Lu family would still have the face to stand among the society?¡±


    ¡°I want to see how would you all go on as generals, prosecutors and the best actress?¡±


    She was screaming bloody murder, swearing fiercer than ever. One moment she wanted to sue them, next she wanted to report them to the newspaper, and another moment she wanted to hire awyer. In short, she would not let this matter off so easily.


    Ye Shuyun tugged at the sleeve of Lu Jin, not knowing how to end this matter. Qin Xiaoyue had lived with them for decades, it wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t know her temper. She was a person who would not show mercy to others when justice was on her side. Correction, even if she was not on the right side, she would never show mercy to others either, she always had to get some benefits from others. This time, they were the ones in the wrong. There was no way that things could be settled easily.


    She really had no idea how to shut Qin Xiaoyue up.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Yan Huan was thoroughly annoyed. However, Qin Xiaoyue kept making more noise. The more Yan Huan listened, the angrier she became. In this moment, all she could hear were the voices of Qin Xiaoyue, scolding her from her previous life until her current life.


    She would always remember the way Qin Xiaoyue scolded her.


    ¡°For a woman like you, with mother to deliver you but no mother to bring you up, to be wedded to our Lu Qin, do you know how lucky your ancestors would feel? For such useless junk as you, don¡¯t even think about holding a candle to Lu Qin.¡±


    ¡°Can you evenpare with Su Muran? She would be a phoenix, but you wouldn¡¯t even be a pheasant. You¡¯re a dog, you¡¯re Lu Qin¡¯s dog.¡±


    ¡°Wh*res are heartless, entertainers are immoral, and you are the wh*re, a b*tch, same goes for the woman who gave birth to you.¡±


    Yan Huan shut her eyes. In her mind and her ears, nothing could be heard, only the voice of Qin Xiaoyue which was annoying, so very annoying.


    ¡°Enough,¡± she shouted again.


    But Qin Xiaoyue was still cursing and running her mouth non-stop. She cursed at Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, and also at Lu Yi and her. Qin Xiaoyue did not have much culture from the beginning. In other words, she was a shrew.


    There is no point to reason with such a woman. This recognition has long been realized by Yan Huan since her previous life.


    Yan Huan endured it until her temples hurt. Suddenly, she picked up the chair that Qin Xiaoyue had dropped from the ground, mming it to the ground with a loud bang.


    Qin Xiaoyue was startled, her mouth gaped in a rather strange shape, as if it was spelling out the word ¡°tramp¡±.


    Yan Huan stood upright. Lu Yi wanted to help support her, but she shook her head at him. She wanted to handle this matter by herself. She would not be finger-pointed by others and still not hit back.


    She went to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s side and squatted down, staring directly into Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your son said that I should be with him, that he would treat me very well. He wanted to take advantage of me, take off my clothes. Do you actually think that it was inappropriate of me to hit him with a brick?¡±


    ¡°And you, aunt, do you want to be my mother-inw? Or was that what you taught your son, to let him tease his own sister-inw? A friend¡¯s wife must never be touched, then how dare he touched his own sister-inw? Aunt, shouldn¡¯t he get hit by bricks?¡± She stretched out her arm and patted Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face lightly. She insulted Qin Xiaoyue, just like what Qin Xiaoyue did to her in her previous life.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that wh*res are heartless, entertainers as immoral? So why did your son look for me? Did he want my fame or my money?¡± Her fingers scraped gently on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, then it suddenly shed downwards, leaving a red mark on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face.

 Chapter 494 - Nothing But A Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 494: Nothing But A Turtle</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡± shrieked Qin Xiaoyue, rushing to cover her face. My face! My face!


    Yan Huan stood up and leaned against Lu Yi.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be more concerned about her son¡¯s head?¡± she asked rather confusedly.


    ¡°Her son¡¯s head isn¡¯t as important to her as her face,¡± said Lu Yi tly. Behind them, it was Ye Shuyun¡¯s first time hearing the story, and Lu Jin wasn¡¯t looking too happy either.


    Furious, Ye Shuyun ran up and lifted Qin Xiaoyue by her cors, then threw her onto the ground. As she did so, she was scolding, ¡°Get your ass and your trash son out of my house right now! What kind of disgusting son did you give birth to? Are there no more women on Earth? That must be why he has his filthy eyes on his sister-inw, huh? No wonder he¡¯s always hanging around us all the time. The two of you make me sick.¡± She carried and threw Qin Xiaoyue out of the door with great might. As for the wounded Lu Qin, she would have smashed a chair into him had he not been a junior and already took two bricks to the head.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so mad right now!¡±ined Ye Shuyun as she dragged the dark-faced Lu Qin upstairs. ¡°You go tell Old Master Lu what happenedter. Don¡¯t make it look like we are the ones in the wrong. When have we ever bullied the ¡®poor widow and her son¡¯? We have shown them every bit of kindness and tolerance, but that isn¡¯t enough is it?¡±


    They had let them stay in half their estate for this long, and had she once asked for rent? Qin Xiaoyue had stolen so many of her jewelry, even expensive ones, and has she ever exposed her? It would seem like their kindness had been taken for granted. Honestly, what ties did they have with Lu Qin and his mother? None at all! Lu Jin might have been adopted for all they know.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Lu Jin, equally bristled. He could let many things slide, but not this one. Yan Huan was the wife of his son, and what kind of man would tolerate another eyeing on his wife? If he could, he would be nothing but a turtle.


    He wasn¡¯t a turtle, and neither was his son going to be one.


    Seeing that the storm was over, Lu Yi and Yan Huan went home. Ye Shuyun, still angry, told the matter to Madam Lei over the phone, who was equally enraged. A brother¡¯s wife is not be messed around with, much less one¡¯s own sister-inw. Did he even think of Lu Yi as a brother?


    Lu Jin sat there brooding, and the more he thought, the angrier he got. In the end, he decided to drive to the Old Master¡¯s ce.


    Even though Old Master Lu had secluded himself, he was aware of everything that went on in the Lu Family. Qin Xiaoyue had made a huge scene and made a fool out of the Lu Family in front of many, and Old Master Lu was a man with a huge ego.


    If it was within closed doors, he wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye even if it turned into a battle royale, but now that they have embarrassed the Lu Family before others, he wasn¡¯t about to let it slide.


    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t hesitate to fling another of his teacup, which went Pa! as it shattered into a hundred pieces. Only a few teacups of his kung fu-tea set remained, and this one could very much have been thest one. It hurt Old Master Lu inside, but he wouldn¡¯t let it show.


    ¡°Tell me what happened. Right now. Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to have you clowns making a scene in public?¡± hissed Old Master Lu, patting at his face. Were they going to shame him to the extent that he couldn¡¯t leave his house at this age?


    ¡°Dad, you take Lu Qin and his mother in. We can tolerate them no longer,¡± said Lu Jin sullenly. Even though he and Lu Jing weren¡¯t brotherly, they were tied by blood and it was only right for Lu Jin to take care of his widow and son. However, that didn¡¯t mean he had to put up with their acts. He was no pushover if they didn¡¯t know that already.


    Patience had its limit, and he feared that with Lu Yi¡¯s disposition, he might really kill Lu Qin someday.


    ¡°What did they do?¡± asked Old Master Lu. Even though he was egoistic and domineering, he wasn¡¯t a fool. The two families seemed to have been getting along decently for many years, and the most hostile thing between them was giving each other the cold shoulder. What caused him to evict them? Did they take him as non-existent?


    Lu Jin didn¡¯t even want to say it. It was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Spit it out already!¡± growled Old Master Lu. He reached for another teacup, but there weren¡¯t any more for him to fling. The teapot was all that¡¯s left, and he treasured it so much that even touching it made his heart ache.


    Lu Jin¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Lu Qin had been eyeing on his brother¡¯s wife. Today he went overboard and molested her. You should know Lu Yi¡¯s temper, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Since young, he had tolerated Lu Qin endlessly. He gave Lu Qin any toys he wanted, and any delicacies he asked for. He always covered up Lu Qin¡¯s blunders, and never turned down a single request made by him. Had Lu Yi not helped him with his status, he wouldn¡¯t even have been a third-rate actor.¡±


    ¡°And what does he do now? He starts eyeing his brother-inw¡¯s wife for the opportunities she could bring him. Let me ask you, Dad, are men from the Lu Family turtles?


    Old Master Lu gave a long face. Indeed, there was nothing he could say in Lu Qin¡¯s favor this time. Even though he didn¡¯t like Yan Huan at all, with her being an actress, she was Lu Yi¡¯s legal wife. Was Lu Qin out of his mind to mess with her?


    ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If she waspletely innocent, why would Lu Qin be pestering her? They are birds of the same feather,¡± said Old Master Lu stubbornly. He hated the woman Lu Yi married, and couldn¡¯t even bring himself to speak of her name.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me your grandson¡¯s wrongdoings on others,¡± said Lu Jin.


    ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± Old Master Lu pursed up his mouth. ¡°If he married Xinyuan, none of this would have happened.¡±


    ¡°That I agree,¡± said Lu Jing. ¡°Lu Qin would never be interested in a woman as ugly as sin. Only my silly son would once have marred such an ugly woman at your request, had he not met the one for him. Dad, you have two sons, but I only have one. I want a good-looking grandson, not an ugly one.¡±


    Ouch.

 Chapter 495 - Introspection

    <h4>Chapter 495: Introspection</h4>


    But Old Master Lu was also silent. When he wanted to talk back again, Lu Jin interrupted him. Anyway, no matter what, he would not let others bully his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Dad, Yan Huan saved mine and Lu Yi¡¯s lives so she saved our family¡¯s life. I know you don¡¯t like her and dislike her birth. But here, she is a good daughter-inw. Yes, she is an actress, but she has never had any negative news. When Serene City¡¯s earthquake happened, she lost 50 million yuan. In fact, she did not have much money at that time, almost all of it was donated.¡±


    ¡°You can ask yourself how much Miao Xinyuan, the person that you¡¯re fond of, and how much the Miao family that you also take a liking to, had donated. Whether a person¡¯s character is considered upper-ss does not depend on what he says with his mouth, but is proven with his actions.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel like saying anything anymore,¡± Lu Jin felt that he had said too much, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Dad, keep a close eye on Lu Qin. If not, I will not let him off easily when he dares to have any ideas next time.¡± When he finished, he turned and walked out.


    Old Master Lu felt pain in his chest because of his anger, so he grabbed hold of the teapot on the table and tried to knock it down. But after a while, he still couldn¡¯t manage to do so, because there was only one pot of his tea set left. However, one does not always get what he desires, and he sometimes wondered why he was not hospitalized with heart disease because of his son and grandson. Even if his heart ached again, he would still be fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± He held his pot in his arms and raised it to the top of his head. But after pausing for a long moment, he put it down powerlessly.


    Damn it, I can¡¯t do it.


    Qin Xiaoyue cried, and then ran to Old Master Lu andined. She pointed to Lu Qin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Dad, look at what Lu Qin¡¯s head had be after being hit by Lu Yi. Who would do such a thing to his own little brother?¡± She wiped her eyes, the more she thought about it, the more she felt worried and angry. However, her face was still in pain, and if her face was disfigured, she would desperately fight against the family of the oldest child.


    Ye Shuyun, the old hag and Yan Huan that little bit*h, their family were all bit*hes. It was unfair that they were not crushed to death during thest earthquake. Why did her husband die so early but Lu Jin was well and alive?


    They became orphans and widows, while Ye Shuyun still had a husband, sons and daughters-inw.


    Not to mention her poor son was so badly beaten that his head was fractured. However, they not only went back on their word, they also threw them out. What was this called if it wasn¡¯t bullying orphans and widows?


    It was obvious that Old Master Lu was beginning to turn impatient when Qin Xiaoyue still wanted to cry.


    But Qin Xiaoyue did not shut up, because how would shein if she kept her mouth shut?


    ¡°Dad, look...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was still sobbing.


    ¡°SILENCE!¡± Old Master Lu mmed the table, and Qin Xiaoyue shut up instantly.


    Old Master Lu squinted and looked at Lu Qin, who had not said a word. His whole face was swollen, and his head was covered inyers of gauze with blood seeping out.


    ¡°Lu Qin, tell me, why did Lu Yi hit your head? Was it that serious until your head was fractured?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because that first wife bullied us mother and son?¡± Qin Xiaoyue cried hurriedly.


    ¡°I asked him to talk,¡± Old Master Lu warned Qin Xiaoyue once, ¡°I did not allow you to speak, please keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, give me an answer.¡± Old Master Lu stood up and went to Lu Qin¡¯s face. He stared at his grandson from the top of his head and realized that he was nothing like him. In fact, he looked like a hooligan. Concubines were born of concubines. He was not like their Lu family at all, and was better to be kept under the tables, as he had all the choices in the world but chose to be an actor instead.


    Old Master Lu had no good impression on the word ¡°actor¡±, but Lu Qin¡¯s preferred way was that of an actor.


    Lu Qin raised his face. He felt his head throb in pain, and that what was crushed was not only his head, but also his self-esteem. He had been motivated for so long, and it was hard for him to build up his self-esteem. However, it was smashed to bits by Lu Yi¡¯s bricks.


    Would he never be as good as Lu Yi in his entire life? Was it impossible for him to turn over the whole life that was oppressed by Lu Yi? It was not so, absolutely not so.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Old Master Lu was still waiting for an answer, but Lu Qin could not give him one, he did not know how.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer for you,¡± said Old Master Lu, he then raised his hand from behind him and pped Lu Qin¡¯s face. He was so fierce until the sound made by it echoed, even the guard who was outside could hear it.


    Qin Xiaoyue covered her mouth, otherwise she might have screamed.


    Old Master Lu sneered, and his grandeur was as violent as his bloodthirstiness form when he went into battle to kill enemies.


    ¡°Lu Qin, my Lu family can¡¯t take the joke of two men fighting for a woman. I don¡¯t care what rtionship you have with Yan Huan but I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let others take hold of my Lu family. That¡¯s your sister-inw, not some random women. You can get whatever woman you want and that¡¯s your own business. However, mark my words when I tell you to stay away from Yan Huan in the future.¡±


    Old Master Lu put his hands behind him, then turned away and did not want to say any more.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the door, ¡°You all get out of here right away. Nobody is allowed to leave this ce these next few days. Do some reflection.¡±


    ¡°One more thing...¡± He turned around again and his gazended on Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Second oldest daughter-inw, you¡¯d better not eat too much or else you will turn ugly; be careful of what you eat or else you will choke to death. I¡¯m not dead yet and you already want to divide the property of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I dare not.¡± Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s thoughts were disclosed by Old Master Lu, and so her body went stiff and she dared not look at Old Master Lu¡¯s face.


    What more could she say that the old man had not already said? He made it clear that he would not lend a single hand to them. They had suffered big losses to the eldest child of the family, and ran into a dead end with the old man.


    Qin Xiaoyue had never suffered such a strike before. When they returned, she saw the gauze wrapped around Lu Qin¡¯s head and felt her heart sting with anger and hatred.


    Lu Qin was gently touching the gauze on his head, pursing the corners of his flirtatious lips together.


    Lu Qin remembered deeply his hatred toward Lu Yi and Yan Huan, and if he did not take revenge, his entire life and name would go to waste, not to mention Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s bawling at his ears from time to time, causing Lu Qin to have an even more splitting headache.

 Chapter 496 - Traumatized

    <h4>Chapter 496: Traumatized</h4>


    He Yibin couldn¡¯t recall how many times Lu Yi had paid him visits. Since when did he be Lu Yi private doctor? Still, it was understandable considering the inconveniences of his wife¡¯s identity as a public figure.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± asked Lu Yi worriedly. Yan Huan hadn¡¯t been talking for a while already. All she did was lie there, her face pale and her body slightly cold.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Probably just traumatized,¡± said He Yibin, who couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary after a while. ¡°Her body temperature is slightly low, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Traumatized? Lu Yi sat down and ced a hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Her skin was cold to touch, and her porcin skin had a ghastly pallor. Even her pink lips were dull and pale.


    ¡°Tsk...¡± He Yibin pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Spit it out, what happened to your face? A scratch left by a woman? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s like this because she caught you cheating!¡±


    Lu Yi swatted his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing else for you. You may leave.¡±


    He Yibin shrugged. ¡°Is that how it is? Shooing away the poor doctor now that you¡¯ve no more use for him?¡±


    Still, he packed up his first-aid kit and went for the door. Turning back, he looked at the sleeping Yan Huan one more time. He felt like she was ill¡ªnot physically, but mentally. What she needed wasn¡¯t a doctor but a psychologist.


    When he was at the doorway, he spotted two bottles of milk, so he picked them up and went back inside to leave them on the table.


    ¡°I brought the milk in for you, Lu Yi! You don¡¯t have to thank me, just treat me to a meal at the Gu Dinery! I want the most expensive dishes!¡± He didn¡¯t care whether Lu Yi agreed or not; now that he asked for it, it was settled.


    He closed the door. In the quiet passageway, all that could be heard was his own footsteps. Sigh... he rubbed his shoulders. So quiet, he thought. Why did that weird Lu Yi like about this ce? It¡¯s like a damn haunted house.


    Inside the room, Lu Yi picked up the milk and walked into the kitchen, a proceeding he had repeated countless times.


    He opened the microwave, put the milk in, and waited for the milk to be heated. Then, he poured half of the warm milk into a cup and checked the temperature with his hand.


    He entered the room again. Yan Huan was still asleep. Or rather, she wasn¡¯t. Her breathing didn¡¯t sound like it came from someone who was sleeping. Her muscles weren¡¯t rxed at all.


    Lu Yi put hisrge hand on her face, a tiny face that was almost smaller than his palms.


    ¡°Huanhuan, drink some milk.¡±


    Lu Yi set the milk aside and pulled the nket down to hold Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Her fingers, like the rest of her body, were a little chilly to touch. The trauma must have been serious.


    Actually, Lu Yi didn¡¯t think Yan Huan was traumatized. Her mental strength was a lot stronger than the average person since she was reincarnated once. Her shock-resistance from having lived two lifetimes could probably surpass the entire life experience of most people.


    Wealth, sess, failure, joy and misery, she had tasted them all.


    A person who had gone through this much wouldn¡¯t easily be traumatized. She¡¯s probably bothered by a question which she has not yet had an answer to, so she needed time to think. Only she could ovee this.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fan-likeshes began fluttering, flinging off shining droplets once in a while. When she opened her eyes, she had trouble adjusting to the light before her. She only managed to sit up after a while.


    She reached out and took the cup from Lu Yi¡¯s hand.


    The warmth from the cup seeped into her icy fingers. There was a faint vani aroma in the air.


    She ced the cup to her lips and took small sips. The milky tang was sweetened her taste buds. It was an unspeakable feeling, as though many things can be diluted and forgotten in this delicious milk.


    She whirled the cup and stared at Lu Yi.


    She then reached out and stroked a finger across Lu Yi¡¯s face. The red scratch mark left by Qin Xiaoyue was still ring.


    ¡°I hope she didn¡¯t carry any disease on her,¡± she said as she closed in and blew at his face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, my skin is thick,¡± said Lu Yi, pushing the cup in Yan Huan¡¯s hand closer to her. ¡°Go on, finish it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan as she obediently brought the cup to her mouth and gulped down the rest of it.


    When she was done, she could feel her entire stomach warming up. The heat brought a little color to her cheeks, taking away some of the paleness.


    ¡°Want some more?¡± asked Lu Yi, taking the cup from her.


    Yan Huan shook her head, then reached out and looped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist. She sunk into his embrace.


    Lu Yi put the cup onto the table and gently patted her shoulders to soothe her.


    ¡°Rx, you are not alone. I am here for you. I couldn¡¯t do much for you in your previous life, but this time I will protect you until the day I die.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. His steady heartbeat put her at ease. She closed her eyes and breathed in his floral cologne, just like in her previous life, a life that now seemed far beyond reach. He was now apanying, within her sight, and a part of her life.


    ¡°I married him when I was 23,¡± her voice drifted out from Lu Yi¡¯s chest. Her voice was mellow and mellifluous, with a touch of dreaminess, but there was no joy within.


    ¡°Like now, I received the Best Actress Award in China during that year. However, I had some stains that were known to all and impossible to wash away.¡±


    ¡°I got famous for shooting those kinds of films.¡±


    She paused. Lu Yi was listening attentively. He never associated the current Yan Huan with the other Yan Huan. She was his Huanhuan, and any wrongdoings she had done before ended with her previous life. He believed that his Huanhuan couldn¡¯t have been a bad person. It was just that no one was there to warn her that there were some things that should never be done, and once done, leaves no room for turning back.

 Chapter 497 - She Had Nothing In Her Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 497: She Had Nothing In Her Previous Life</h4>


    ¡°This was the biggest stain in my life which could not be washed away. I could not deny how many people in this world have looked at my bare body and seen the ces that I wanted to hide the most. I didn¡¯t know if the reason they liked me and called my name was because they thought of me without my clothes on, which put me in a very awkward and ufortable situation.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if they wanted to scold me as ¡°cheap¡± when they were smiling at me. I didn¡¯t know if they wanted to strip me of my clothes when they held my hand.¡±


    ¡°I thought I met my true love that year. He asked to get married in secret, and so I did as he asked because I knew that as an artist, marriage was a considerable loss to their poprity, or it could even turn into a disaster.¡±


    ¡°I married into the Lu family and I had a mother-inw, Qin Xiaoyue. However, you should know what temper Qin Xiaoyue has. She despised me, and your grandfather also did the same. Of course, I didn¡¯t like you either, especially your family.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin said that he needed to be famous as soon as possible so that he could inherit everything from the Lu family. So I took out all my savings, I didn¡¯t know how much, and helped him pave a grand road. I even yed the most disdainful roles I used to hate. I deliberately and constantly disgraced myself. Sometimes I even had to criticize myself rather badly in order to find all kinds of topics to talk with him. Later, he became popr, and my reputation was ruined. The entertainment circle was a very cruel ce.¡±


    It may take years to grow, but maybe it takes only a moment to destroy everything you have built.


    ¡°I put him on the throne of the king of films with my poprity, my connections and everything I had.¡±


    ¡°The title of king was bestowed on him, while I was the invisible existence of the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°I did everything I could for him and Qin Xiaoyue, I treated you all as monkeys. I left a tremendous mess for the whole Lu family to deal with. I became a thoroughly stay-in woman, vulgar and very secretive.¡±


    ¡°And when he became famous, it was the beginning of my uselessness. I quarreled with him, made trouble with him, and even wanted to hold a press conference, but it was not always sessful and I only knew it then.¡±


    ¡°I married a supercilious wolf disguised in human skin.¡±


    ¡°They locked me up and said I was crazy.¡±


    ¡°Then there was one day.¡± She paused and squeezed Lu Yi¡¯s finger. Both her hands then grabbed hold of hisrge palm tightly, cing it near her heart.


    ¡°Several doctors began to take my blood once a week, four times a month, and maybe even five times asionally.¡±


    ¡°And at that time, I was pregnant.¡±


    She gently stroked her stomach. ¡°I wanted this child, no matter whose child it was, it was still mine. She was my rtive, my actual rtive, and also my only rtive.¡±


    ¡°I had nothing in my previous life, I had no mother, I lost Yi Ling and my husband, and in the end the only person left was my child.¡±


    ¡°So for the sake of this child, I wanted to live. No matter what happened, I wanted to continue living. I wanted to protect her.¡±


    ¡°It was just that...¡±


    She looked up at Lu Yi, her eyes growing misty as teardrops started to stream down her face, ¡°Do you know why Lu Qin left me and this child behind?¡±


    Lu Yi did not know, but he suddenly felt his heart ache because she startedughing, yet it was such a painful cry. The pain in her eyes also carried the pain from her past.


    Yan Huan sat upright and once again, stroked the red scar on Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Su Muran had the same blood group as us.¡±


    Lu Yi gripped her finger, ¡°She wanted your blood?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Yan Huan nodded, ¡°To be exact, Lu Qin wanted my blood to fawn the people of the Su family. Su Muran suffered from very serious thssemia and needed a lot of blood transfusion, and I became her ¡°blood cow¡±. If this disease was to be treated, besides bone marrow transntation, there was also...¡±


    She gently stroked her abdomen, and Lu Yi guessed it correctly before she even spoke about it.


    ¡°I had been pregnant for six months, but they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They cut open my stomach and took the bloody child out. I didn¡¯t even know what she looked like. She was taken away by Lu Qin, and I lost a lot of blood because of this.¡±


    ¡°Later...¡± She propped her forehead on Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°It was you who saved me. ording to you, she was a girl, Lu Qin threw her in the trash can and you buried her.¡±


    She closed her eyes, and at that moment, she just shed tears. For the unfortunate child of her previous life, for the poor child abandoned by her parents, she fantasized that her daughter would have been very beautiful, with a big pair of eyes and skin like hers. But unfortunately, that child was gone before she even had the chance to enjoy this beautiful world.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her shoulder, then firmly grasped it.


    ¡°Do you want to listen more?¡± Yan Huanughed a little, but thatugh was bitter. As she asked Lu Yi, his thoughts wandered to the things she was about to say next, and perhaps he could not bring himself to ept them. After all, no one could imagine that Lu Qin would be so distressed in order to get the Lu family. If he treated his wife and his daughter this way, then so what if he was his cousin?


    ¡°Do you feel like it?¡± Lu Yi in turn questioned her, whether she dared to continue. He held up Yan Huan¡¯s face and thought if she was able to pour out all of her past and her misfortune, those were the beginning of her embarrassments and the past she could not mention. If she had the courage to voice it, would she?


    Yan Huan gently traced his red lips, then hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly and snuggled her left ear near to his chest.


    ¡°Later, I went back to the Lu family and they wanted to drive me away, but because of you I stayed. At that time, everyone disliked me and everyone was ashamed of me. Only you and your mother were kind to me. You didn¡¯t dislike me even though I treated you badly. You would stealthily give me food and water to drink.¡±


    ¡°That day, I heard the voice of Lu Qin¡¯s mother talking, they...¡± Yan Huan closed her eyes, then took a deep breath and inhaled the air into her lungs, which made her heart ache.


    ¡°They were going to kill you.¡±


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t surprised. If things came to that point, then it was the doing of Lu Qin. Originally, he was the kind of ruthless person that won¡¯t go soft-hearted when setting his heart on something, and in this case it was eliminating Lu Yi.


    ¡°And then what happened? Did he kill me?¡±


    Lu Yi looked ahead calmly, and his voice projected calmness, because he was now aware of the situation so there wouldn¡¯t be any unforeseen idents.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan shook her head.

 Chapter 498 - I Will Avenge You

    <strong>Chapter 498: I Will Avenge You</strong>


    She suddenly pulled away from Lu Yi and smiled at him. Her tear-swept eyes were clear and clean, with no signs of harm or sadness.


    She walked behind Lu Yi and hugged him from his waist. Just like that.


    Lu Yi¡¯s body tensed. His eyes were redder than he could¡¯ve imagined. How could he have forgotten what Yan Huan said? That she was bled dry by Lu Qin at the age of 28?


    ¡°You saved me?¡± he asked. His voice was husky and nasal, which was rare to find in a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan buried her face into his back. ¡°He thought he killed you, but it was me.


    I only had time to give Lei Qingyi a call. Thest thing I saw was him running away as Lei Qingyi arrived.¡±


    ¡°And after that...¡± Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s button. Actually, she didn¡¯t know what happened after that. Perhaps that was also because of that dream.


    ¡°I had a dream. And in that dream, Lu Qin was jailed, and Su Muran died. It was your work.¡±


    She remembered a man standing before her grave. A man with a weary face.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was back to the time when she was twenty.


    ¡°Life is strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± she mused as she stroked Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°At that time, I was scared of you. I hated you. And you were never nice to me either.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too hung up about what happened,¡± said Yan Huan. Perhaps she had kept this a secret for way too long. She needed to let it out. She needed someone else to know. And she needed to get over it.


    She was indeed hung up about things. Her previous life had long been over, and the people who should¡¯ve died died, while the people who should¡¯ve lived lived on. Now that she was reborn, she should let go, right?


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll never let off the people who hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Like Su Muran and Lu Qin.¡±


    Her voice dwindled into a whisper, and soon Lu Yi could hear her soft and gentle breathing.


    She was asleep.


    Lu Yi carefully removed Yan Huan¡¯s hands that were wrapped around him andid her down. He tucked her in and fondled her face. What Yan Huan didn¡¯t know was that the sullen look in his eyes had condensed into vapors.


    ¡°I will be the one to avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, and...¡± his eyes turned somber until it was pitch-ck. ¡°Su Muran.¡±


    Sunlight was spilling in from the window when Yan Huan woke up. It wasfy, but she didn¡¯t want to get up. She curled into a ball beneath the nket like a baby silkworm.


    Days like these were about to end soon. A few more days and she would be o-set again. For a long time. Her poor husband had to tend to his own needs again.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± asked Lu Yi when he heard his cocooned sweetheart snickering as he walked into the room. He wondered what made herugh like that.


    ¡°Nothing,¡¯ said Yan Huan. She pulled the nket away, rolled, and propped herself up. She looked up at the French window in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful morning, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Yi stood up, walked to the windows, and yanked open the curtains. Light flowed in more gently through the refraction of the ss, along with the wind that carried the unique smell of Sea City.


    The clean salty tang of the ocean.


    Yan Huan pulled off the nket and stepped onto the ground on bare feet. Running forward, she hooped her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s waist, then tiptoed to look at the viridescent greeneries of early spring.


    ¡°Spring has arrived.¡±


    She put her hand above her eyes, closed them, and took a deep breath of the extraordinarily fresh air with content. Lu Yi turned around and pinched her tiny nose.


    ¡°Time to eat. You should sleep a little more after that. The shooting will start in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan, tightening her hands around his. ¡°But...¡± she shook Lu Yi¡¯s elbow. ¡°I will be away for a long time this time. Wouldn¡¯t you be a darling and take some days off to apany me?¡±


    She pouted piteously, as though she was about to cry any second.


    ¡°I will. Now let¡¯s go eat.¡± Lu Yi smiled helplessly and gently bumped his forehead against hers.


    Overjoyed, Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s arm tightly. Breakfast was the dishes that were painstakingly prepared by the nanny. Lu Yi put a pile of food in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl and made her finish everything. Yan Huan obliged happily. She seemed a good deal cheerier than yesterday. Perhaps it was due to letting everything out.


    Now that she had said it, the weight on her shoulders was gone.


    Just like she said, she was too hung up on it. She will have her revenge, but she would stop living for the sake of revenge. She wanted to live happily. That was the only way to make up for the horrible days she had in her previous life.


    Three dayster, Lu Yi sent Yan Huan to the filming set for When The Song Ends. The first stop was Movie City, from where the shooting will take ce for about 4-5 months.


    Lu Yi stepped down from the car and bent down to tuck her loose strands away. He then helped her adjust her woolen cap. ¡°I¡¯lle by to visit whenever I have time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan, holding Lu Yi¡¯s hand. In the past, she never knew why people would use the word ¡°glued together¡± when it came to couples. She used to like, or perhaps even love, Lu Qin, but she never felt the urge to be beside him all the time.


    Yet she didn¡¯t even want to part one second with Lu Yi. It was most likely the same for him too. Ever since they came back from Serene City, they never parted. Having to part for such a long time made her sad.


    ¡°Go. Ande back soon,¡± said Lu Yi as he spruced up her clothes. He didn¡¯t smile much; that was just how he was. However, Yan Huan¡¯s silhouette was the only thing he was seeing.


    Even after Yan Huan went inside, he remained and lingered for a while before leaving.


    Yan Huan and Luo Lin were inside the airport by now.


    When Yan Huan turned around, the car was still there.


    No matter when she turned around, Yan Huan knew, he would always be there. She would always be the first to leave, never him. Because he would always be at the same spot waiting for her. Always.

 Chapter 499 - The Ostentatious Lady Su

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Ostentatious Lady Su</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not watch anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Lin was dragging Yan Huan, ¡°We have to board the ne right away.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan sucked in a few breaths, holding back tears.


    Luo Lin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her.


    After acting that scene, have you truly fallen in love?


    Yan Huan got on the ne and joined the crew. The ne was all set up and ready for take off, even though some passengers were not giving their full cooperation, but all of them probably knew each other. The arrival of Su Muran was big news, together with her manager and two assistants. She nced at Yan Huan and her lips curved in a sarcastic way.


    Yan Huan just smiled nonchntly. She was keeping a much lower profilepared to Su Muran. She just brought along Luo Lin, and even her luggage was carried by herself. There were not many things inside, which only contained some clothes and some necessities. If there was anything else that she needed, she could always buy itter.


    ¡°Has anybody seen Lu Qin?¡± someone asked the staff, and indeed no one had seen him.


    Yan Huanughed giddily. Lu Qin currently looked like a pig, and he was too afraid toe out to meet people. After all, he was thrown at with two bricks.


    Anyway, his acting was over, so there would be ample time for him to actually develop that pig brain of his.


    ¡°Oh, he suffered some injuries. After a few days, he will meet with us again,¡± the staff was busy replying to that person. But in fact, a person missing from the crew was really nothing to be fussed over. Usually there were a lot of changes in the middle of any acting scene, but Yan Hua was not too fond of this news. He was a superstitious person. Every time before he started his work, he would burn some incense first, while Lu Qin has not even turned up for work and yet he was already injured. It was not a good start, but the contract was already signed, and it was impossible to change to another actor, so he could only continue to tolerate throughout this whole thing.


    The whole crew arrived at the city to film on the second day. The crew had booked a small courtyard, and the main actors also lived in this courtyard because sometimes they needed some practice before the actual filming. This could help cultivate understanding and when everyone stayed together, they would be able to discuss the problems that urred during the filming.


    However, at this time, there were a lot of crew membersing to Hengdian to film. There were at least three or four groups of different crew members. The ce for them to stay was not big as well, so two people had to share a room together.


    Luo Lin opened the door as Yan Huan picked up her luggage. She generally liked to be independent. She never asked crew members to dress her or feed her and never asked anyone to do favors for her.


    On the other hand there was Su Muran. She definitely deserved to be called the rich princess of the Su family. She wore a luxury fur coat as she walked in, with several assistants trailing behind her with her suitcases while some were holding her clothes. Just like an empress retreating back to her pce, the situation was very dramatic but it quickly turned sour.


    ¡°How do you expect me to stay in such a ce? How can I sleep on such a small bed? Do you know that many people may have slept on these pillows? They looked so dirty and smelly, and the bed is so hard. How do you expect me to sleep? No, no way I am staying here, I want to stay in a hotel.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s assistants listened toints afterints and they felt a headacheing. Yan Hua has already mentioned that everyone must live together because many people have never worked with each other before. By staying together and getting along, this would be good for the filming of the movie in the near future. Su Muran did not want to live here, but how could shein to the director if Yan Huan was notining? Yan Huan also helped her assistant clean up the ce. Although Yan Huan was lower in the status quo, poorer in wealth and fame, it seemed now that they were both equal as they were staying in the same ce.


    She was already behind, and if she did not pay further attention, she might even lose to the point of having nothing.


    Su Muran held her head high and went to meet Yan Hua.


    ¡°No,¡± refused Yan Hua. ¡°I have already said it in advance. We must live together. This is a big drama film. This film has been in the works for two years, and it no longer only contains the original actors and crew members. Now with the addition of lots of new people we need to meet everyday to discuss. We need to learn about history, manners and etiquette. However, you are insisting on changing ces to stay, then how would you keep up with the progress of the crew?¡±


    The agent knew that Yan Hua was right, but Su Muran was there to criticize andin about it.


    But no matter how much fuss she made, she finally stayed. Even though it was not at allfortable, she still stayed as most of the plots in this series were being filmed in this city. They were going to stay here for a long time.


    However, Su Muran was still Su Muran.


    The Su family were ostentatious. Yan Huan had seen such richness many times. Although the Su family said that they did not take the airport of the Ye family, the Su family naturally had their own secrets. They were poor in the public¡¯s eyes but in fact they were very well to do. What¡¯s more, the Su family was now in the midst of prosperity which has yet to see an end.


    Yan Huan was almost finished with the tidying. She and Luo Lin shared a small room. They have two small beds, a small table, and a small cab. The condition of the room was not very good, butpared to the ce where she and Yi Ling lived, this was way better.


    She was not very particr, but her heart was unsettled and her body was starting to ache. It might be due to the habit of sleeping in a soft bed at home. Now she slept in a small bed that was hard as well. If the bed was even harder, she may not sleep at all. She was not used to it, but because she was too tired, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Luo Lin covered her with a nket and again tidied up everything that she had brought. She then took out a notebook and noted something.


    Yan Huan was still asleep, but was awakened by a noise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She rubbed her eyes and saw that Luo Lin was standing at the door, as if she was looking at something?


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Huan yawned and stood up.


    Luo Lin didn¡¯t know whether to be sarcastic or envious. ¡°It¡¯s truly a disy of richness.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan came over and rested her chin on Luo Lin¡¯s shoulder. She saw a bunch of people standing outside, and in front of the courtyard was ced a bunch of furniture: arge soft bed, a dressing table stood in front of a grand piano, a beautiful European wardrobe and a variety of furnishings were also ced in the yard.


    Yan Huan went back and took a look at her and Luo Lin¡¯s room. It was already difficult to put two beds inside, so how was Su Muran going to fit so many items in her room? Was this a joke?


    ¡°Would you like to change as well?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°No need,¡± Yan Huan returned to her little bed again, but she would hold up her dignity againter on.

 Chapter 500 - An Awkward Scene

    <h4>Chapter 500: An Awkward Scene</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Luo Lin, her furniture had already taken up most of the space in her quarters. Where would her assistant sleep?¡±


    Two people in a room, that was already decided.


    ¡°Probably on the floor,¡± Luo Lin shrugged. She closed the door and started to y with her cellphone. It was so much better being Yan Huan¡¯s manager. Yan Huan did not have a bad temper and could tolerate hardships too. At least she would never do things like change the provided furniture into better ones. If this got out to the public, it might be a PR catastrophe.


    Yan Huan went back in andid down on the mattress while hugging her pillow. She decided to continue sleeping. Themotion out there was none of her business.


    After that, they realized that the furniture could not be moved into the room because they could not fit through the narrow door, and there was not enough space for everything. A Simmons bed had already taken up most of the room. As for Su Muran¡¯s manager, she did not end up sleeping on the floor, but was allocated to another ce instead. Someone had added a bed to another room and she had to squeeze in it with both of the original upants. On the other hand, the spoiled princess Miss Su got to sleep on her big and soft Simmons bed. However, ever since she knew that Yan Huan would be in this drama, she had been anxious.


    The next day, Yan Huan came to the set in a warm coat. She plunked herself down into afy chair to watch Su Muran act her parts. As the female lead, it was natural that Su Muran would have the most screen time.


    The shot started with Su Muran¡¯s character, Qing Jun, breaking up with her boyfriend. She cried with heart-wrenching sorrow. That night, she continued to cry while hugging her nket all night long. The scene outside had appropriately started to pour with rain, apanied with thunder and lightning.


    She stood up to check if the windows were properly closed.


    When she pulled the curtains aside, she saw a white sh shining through the windows. The sh was getting brighter and brighter. She immediately shielded her eyes with her hand. Another sh of lightning struck. The curtains fluttered in the wind, revealing that there was no one left inside.


    The scene changed again.


    Qing Jun was standing in front of the Forbidden City with her eyes wide open. The people milling about the ce were all wearing traditional clothing from a dynasty that had passed a long time ago.


    She extended her hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    Is this real?


    She pinched her thigh. Ouch!


    She stood up shakily, ncing down at the brickden road that had withstood the test of time while still staring nkly at the scene around her.


    Is this a dream?


    ¡°Cut!¡± Yan Hua shouted. The first scene had ended.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°It was really awkward, but redeemed by the clean and minimalistic presentation of the plot,¡± Yan Huan evaluated as she leaned back on her chairzily.


    Luo Lin agreed with her. Were her expectations too high, causing her to feel that Su Muran¡¯s stiff acting left a lot to be desired?


    As for the minimalistic presentation, of course the credit was to Yan Hua¡¯s skillful directing, the costumes, and atmosphere that he had created. This made Su Muran¡¯s obviously scripted acting stand out even more in contrast to the natural setting.


    At the very least, her face could have been more expressive.


    The entire day was spent on filming Su Muran¡¯s scenes. At times, Yan Huan really wanted to voice her feelings.


    Miss Su, can you be even dumber? Can you be more emotionless? Yan Huan practically dozed off while looking at her, actually starting to fall asleep.


    In the afternoon, the film crew distributed packed lunches to everyone. It was clear that Su Muran would not join them for lunch. Her assistant had already prepared three meals a day for her, as if she was the queen here.


    Surely, the female lead had to be different from the others. Otherwise, how could she set herself apart from themon folk and their kind?


    Besides, the Su family did notck money. What¡¯s the cost of a lunch box to them?


    In contrast, Yan Huan joined everyone else. Luo Lin took two servings of food and passed one of them to Yan Huan, who sat down right beside her and started to eat. A man walked past and smiled when he saw them.


    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± He pointed at the vacant spot beside Yan Huan and Luo Lin. Since there¡¯s an avable space for him to eat his lunch, he would not pass it up unless it was already reserved for someone else.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Luo Lin nodded at the seat beside her. ¡°No one¡¯s sitting here, feel free to take it.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at him too.


    The male lead for When The Song Ends was the most recent recipient of the Best Actor Award, Xu Nuo. His name was easy to remember. He was a dashing idol, and his acting skills were not too shabby either. Otherwise, he would not have a chance to lead such a major show.


    Yan Huan certainly knew that he would have a bright future. However, in his previous life, he was suppressed by Lu Qin, because Lu Qin had resources that others did not have ess to.


    Just like Su Muran, they had a headstart to their acting career so they certainly fared better than the rest. In the current life, without Lu Qin as a formidable rival, Xu Nuo¡¯s progress was incredible. If everything went well, he might start to gain fame overseas, too.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Xu Nuo greeted as he extended his hand.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Yan Huan reached out and shook his hand, just like any other actor. She would stay wherever they stay and eat whatever they eat without fussing about the quality. It was like she had forgotten her own status.


    Xu Nuo was a talkative person. The rambling conversation between both of them made their lunch that day enjoyable. Although the food was nothing luxurious, but they felt happy eating it. This light-heartedness might even speed up digestion.


    At night, before they ended their work, they had to go through a Qing Pce¡¯s etiquette training. Yan Huan had already gone through it many times but the more she did it, the more she learned. Practice makes perfect after all.


    The etiquette teacher started with an exnation about the Qing Dynasty. Yan Huan was taking notes diligently while listening. She was serious about the lesson but some others were not, such as the youngdy of the Su family. Su Muran had started to feel impatient after listening for just a little while.


    The teacher talked about notable historical events, and the habits of those who resided in the pce and their sexual proclivities. Yan Huan had learned a lot during the training. Although she had been involved in filming shows that were set in the Qing Dynasty before, this was her first time learning in detail about all these things.


    They had to film in the day and train in the night. Yan Hua was the real deal. His filming method was extraordinary. This suddenly reminded her of the filming of Dream of The Red Chamber, which was almost alike. The main lead had to learn the four arts of the Chinese schrs: harp, chess, calligraphy, and painting, while filming. That was how it became an insurmountable ssic.


    Perhaps there were many actresses that yed the character of Lin Daiyu out there, but the one that came first into peoples¡¯ minds would be the one in Yan Hua¡¯s adaptation. That particr portrayal of Lin Daiyu had captured the essence of the original character created by Cao Xueqing, the author of the original story.


    They also needed to learn about the Qing Dynasty¡¯s influential culture.


    Yan Huan had a very good feeling on this. She felt that everyone was enjoying the training and they were immersed in the atmosphere and the culture. They would even talk in character during their mundane chats.

 Chapter 501 - Who Is Being Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 501: Who Is Being Fake?</h4>


    During the afternoon, the Eighth Prince¡¯s actor swung his braid, ¡°Hand me my lunchbox.¡±


    And everyoneughed.


    He touched his bald head sheepishly, realized that he was too into his acting and let out an awkwardugh. He then took his food and had a chat with the rest. The entire crew, other than the women, had their heads shaved clean.


    It was an honor to sacrifice oneself for art, thus they were willing to shave their heads.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you talk about your experience in Serene City?¡± Xu Nuo said jokingly as soon as the ss was over. The few of them sat together and had a chat. Perhaps it was like what Yan Hua said¨Cto improve their rtionship.


    ¡°Yeah, your Majesty, tell us, I wish to know as well,¡± said an older woman. She was the empress¡¯ wet nurse. Wet Nurse Liu was a powerful figure around the royalty.


    Yan Huan smiled, feeling a little tired.


    ¡°Since his Majesty wants me to talk about it, how can I reject?¡± Everyoneughed.


    Yan Huan reminisced about her time back in Serene City, the fear, the worry of not knowing what tomorrow would bring, and that hellish 70 hours. One wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine it without having experienced it first-hand.


    She spoke slowly and without emotion, just repeating the facts of what happened back then.


    Those who could move were all in the rescue effort. No one was idle because those who were still buried under could be their brothers, sisters, children or parents.


    Nothing was more important than a life in the face of disaster.


    Everyone listened silently. Maybe because this was what Yan Huan experienced first-hand, despite her simple narration, a few girls began to tear up.


    ¡°How fake,¡± a voice suddenly interjected, its tone filled with sarcasm.


    Everyone else turned toward the woman, they were immersed in Yan Huan¡¯s story but this voice justpletely ruined the atmosphere.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite fake,¡± Yan Huan stretched her legs, she wore a pair of simple andfortable sneakers, ¡°I wonder how much did the truthful Miss Su donate back then?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su must have donated quite a sum, correct? Sister Lin, how much did I donate again?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin, in a manner simr to a sleepy cat who had just eaten its fill. Its graceful poise made others want to pet her.


    Luo Lin raised her head and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Miss Yan donated 50 million yuan.¡±


    That number was something even top celebrities wouldn¡¯t take out of their own pocket, yet Yan Huan donated that sum back then. Luo Lin knew about it clearly as she was the one who did the transaction. Clearing her throat, she continued, ¡°That was all the money in Miss Yan¡¯s ount back then, she was forced to eat bread and pickles for quite a while after that.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Someone let out a giggle and the others soon followed. Su Muran was the only one who turned and left with a poker face.


    Yan Huan stood up and bowed to Xu Nuo, her movements urate and graceful. ¡°Your Majesty, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to excuse myself.¡±


    Everyone else was rolling on the floorughing.


    ¡°Little Lin,¡± Yan Huan held out her hand, and Luo Lin grabbed it, assuming she¡¯s calling her.


    ¡°Prepare some water to wash my feet.¡±


    ¡°As youmand,¡± Luo Lin replied seriously, resisting the urge to roll her eyes.


    Yan Huan, could you be any dumber?


    Su Muran was fuming when she reached her home. Nothing good ever happens whenever she meets Yan Huan. Why did people alwayspare the two of them? What was there to bepared?


    She was a daughter of the Su family, graduated from a prestigious school, had high education and high intelligence. But what was Yan Huan? Nothing but an extra, an orphan without parents, how could Yan Huan even bepared to her?


    A donation, why did she need to give away her hard-earned cash? She would donate it if she liked, only pretentious people cared about useless fame.


    And now she was the female lead.


    If you asked Yan Hua if he was happy with Su Muran leading this movie, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer. Yan Hua had rtions with the Su Family and all of his movies were funded by them as well. Who else can he cast as the female lead if not Su Muran? While she¡¯s not as good as he had hoped, she¡¯s still above average. Although her acting was mediocre, she¡¯s at least improving and will give the films some traction. But sadly, the reception was not too good¡¯ it was nothingpared to Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Yan Huan was called the queen of box office and ratings, and with proof to back it up. All of the movies she starred in sold out, and her TV series had high ratings.


    He just hoped to use her fame and luck to improve the ratings of his series, as he had prepared for two years for this series, and now they were just moving into production. He cannot, and will not, fail. Or else, his efforts for the past two years would have been for nothing.


    Yan Huan tidied her clothes and the gorgeous crown on her head. The clothes she wore were all hand sewn. The crew had certainly put a lot of money in this, as each costume was beautifully crafted. Even ignoring the script, the authentic looking Qing Dynasty costumes were something unforgettable.


    Yan Huan like the costumes a lot. Of course, she had limited experience with periodic dramas like these. She appeared in her first one years ago as the emperor¡¯s mother but this would be the first time she would be acting as an empress. She liked the character a lot: someone who was ruthless, yet had her soft spots, her innocence slowly worn away by the harsh environment in the pce until she became a true empress.

 Chapter 502 - Actual Slap

    <h4>Chapter 502: Actual p</h4>


    The empress was a woman with beauty, poise, and intellect. Of course, she was also a tough woman. People were torn between loving and hating her. Yan Huan did not know how others felt, but she felt that the empress had more depth in her character than the female lead, Qing Jun. Even though the emperor and Qing Jun had true feelings for each other, ultimately Qing Jun was still a mistress and a homewrecker.


    ¡°Ready, set, action!¡± Yan Hua shouted after everything was in ce.


    In front of the camera, she stretched out a delicate hand. Her pale fingers, her fair skin, as well as her golden nails and the bracelets on her wrists spoke of her high status. However, no one could mistaken her for an upstart, for the graceful way that she carried herself screamed of old money and a sophisticated upbringing.


    Her hand pinched a grape off its stalk and raised it to her lips. Her face was absolutely stunning, her expression as serene as the moon. She ced the grape on her lips, her fingers curling slightly. She was not frail, but there was a softness and elegance to her that only women could have. Every movement of hers exuded an aura of wealth and glory.


    That was the empress of the Qing Dynasty, under the Emperor and above all else. She was born into royalty, as her father was a prince and her elder brother was a general. She was powerful enough to control the whole country.


    Of course, as the empress, she was the most precious existence in the pce. Menpete for the world in their politics while womenpete for attention in the harem.


    ¡°Empress, she is the one,¡± Granny Liu roughly pushed a woman with a frazzled hair in front of the empress and made her kneel on the ground. However, the woman stiffened her knees, unwilling to kneel.


    ¡°How dare you refuse to kneel in front of the empress?¡± Several servant grannies went up to pinch and beat her. Granny Liu raised a foot and kicked the woman. Then, she kicked the back of her knees which made her copse to the ground in a kneeling position.


    The empress did not even bat her eyelids. Her aloof and noble aura was almost like a shining pearl, so brilliant that everyone else dimmed in her presence.


    She stood up and stepped forward, guided by one of her servant grannies. She gently lifted a lock of hair from the woman¡¯s head with her nail guard.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look attractive at all. I thought she would be a rare beauty but she can¡¯t evenpare to my ugliest pce maid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Granny beside raised her chin and replied, ¡°Our Empress¡¯ beauty is iparable. Who else in the pce can bepared with her?¡±


    The woman on the ground scoffed when she heard it. The scoff reached the empress¡¯ ears, who then lifted the woman¡¯s face and patted it gently. It was a very humiliating gesture. At this moment, her red lips were curved in a mocking smile, but her eyes were ice cold. Her nail guard slightly scratched across the woman¡¯s face, leaving a light red streak on her porcin face.


    ¡°Yan Huan, have you had enough?¡±


    Su Muran suddenly stood up and shoved Yan Huan away aggressively.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch my face, is it written in the script? Get your dirty hands away from me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her hand and then looked at Yan Hua helplessly. Director Yan, can we still film? I had only followed the script exactly. As for touching Su Muran¡¯s face, she herself also felt disgusted because the powder caked on that woman¡¯s face had smeared onto her hand.


    Yan Hua felt a headacheing. ¡°Miss Su, this is what the plot needed and I do not feel that Yan Huan did anything wrong. She is the empress so she should be like that.¡± Yan Hua was absolutely right. The beauty, grace, and nobility of the empress were all disyed through Yan Huan¡¯s own actions and expressions. Her calm temperament and unyielding boldness were obvious. It was known at a nce that Yan Huan had immersed herself into her role and her performance was perfect.


    Su Muran could not even begin topare with Yan Huan. To begin with, she had such a childish temper. It seemed like she could not suppress Yan Huan¡¯s acting from the very beginning, and her performance was also verycking. This was not the first or second time that Su Muran had acted out of character.


    Su Muran reluctantly knelt down again. When her eyes locked onto Yan Huan, they were filled with an intense anger and hatred. Yan Hua¡¯s furrowed eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot.


    Su Muran¡¯s expression was still not right. It waspletely off. He had talked to Su Muran for a long time in private but Su Muran had not listened to it at all. This was still Su Muran¡¯s eyes, not Qing Jun¡¯s eyes while she faced the empress.


    One had immersed into the scene deeply and one could not immerse into it at all. If the filming went on like this, Su Mu¡¯s limelight would be snatched awaypletely by Yan Huan.


    In another scene, the emperor came in and stood in front of the empress. He crossed his hands behind him with a reproachful look of disdain.


    Does the empress have nothing to say to me?


    What does the emperor want me to say? The empress lifted her chin slightly, without a shred of guilt. Emperor, do you still care about your ancestors¡¯ honor and pride? Do you not care about your people anymore? Emperor, do you really want to ignore your citizens for the sake of a woman and make a joke of the Manchu Dynasty¡¯s government?


    The emperor raised his hand and gave his empress a sharp smack.


    ¡°Cut, stop for a sec,¡± Yan Hua shouted.


    Then he waved at Yan Huan and Xu Nuo, gesturing for both of them to check the footage.


    Yan Huan stood up straight. Then she went to watch the scene that was just shot while Xu Nuo stood beside her. His expression seemed a little strange, and Yan Huan also had the same feeling.


    Looking at the yback, it was very good in the beginning. Everything was perfect, whether it was the expression of Yan Huan or Xu Nuo, the conflict between the emperor and the empress, and the hidden animosity. Their performances were very sessful, natural and in-character.


    Yan Huan lifted her chin and then carefully looked at her expression, movements, and tone, which is indeed at her highest level. However, in the end, when Xu Nuo pped her, the atmosphere changed.


    ¡°One more time,¡± Yan Hua said to them.


    He gestured for the rest to get ready for the cameras, but Yan Huan thought of something. ¡°Director, please wait a moment.¡±


    Yan Hua nodded, and he put down his hand.


    Yan Huan pointed to her face and then said to Xu Nuo, ¡°p me for real.¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± Xu Nuo almost dropped his jaw, ¡°Do you really want me to hit you for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°If you y with viewing angles, it won¡¯t feel right. It¡¯s not realistic enough. Just hit me for real. I am ready to sacrifice my face for the sake of art.¡±


    Xu Nuo still hesitated, ¡°How can I hit you for real?¡±

 Chapter 503 - A Real Slap

    <h4>Chapter 503: A Real p</h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you p me for real? It¡¯s our job anyway.¡± Yan Huan touched her face, ¡°Your job is to p, and mine is to offer my face. But, you¡¯ve got to perform well. I don¡¯t want to go through that a second time, so it¡¯d better be a one-shot take. My face is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Nuo bit his teeth and agreed.


    Yan Huan nodded toward the director, and Yan Hua understood her. He had been preparing to shoot. There would not be a problem with the front part, as Yan Huan and Xu Nuo had practiced several times in private. Yan Huan often practiced with Xu Nuo, so they were already familiar with each other, and did not seem to be working together for the first time. Sometimes a nce or a movement was all they needed to read each other¡¯s minds. They knew what to do, so when one of them had problems, the other one could improvise the performance immediately. Scenes with the presence of both of them were rarely cut, and the oues came out quite naturally.


    However, during thest scene, when Xu Nuo as the emperor raised his hand and was about to p the empress, his hand hung high, but eventually, he still could not p her.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Yan Hua shouted for a pause again.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Hua was left wondering. The shooting has been progressing well with lots of one-shot takes, but howe so many shots are taken for this scene? Did he not get the feeling?


    ¡°Try again.¡± Yan Huan tidied her clothes and touched her face again, smiling toward Xu Nuo. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just give my face a solid p. Make it as real as it can be. I won¡¯t me you anyway. Well, if you p me, then I¡¯ll p your homewrecker in return.¡±


    With a puff, Xu Nuoughed out loud and baffled everyone else. No one knew why heughed so randomly. Is he going nuts because Yan Hua cut him off too many times?


    The homewrecker! Oh, right, the homewrecker! Very well then, just p the homewrecker in the face. He would not be sorry for them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you even worthy of the world, your people and your ancestors? Are you really going to abandon your ancestor ceremonies, abandon yournd, abandon your people? How are you any different from a foolish ruler if you do so?¡±


    Along with a snap, the emperor stretched out his hand to give the empress a hard p on her face. It was so loud that it shocked everyone else. No one noticed that the emperor¡¯s hand was slightly trembling, clenching into a fist then letting it go.


    Holding her face, the empress suddenly turned her body around, her red lips twitched but her smile became stiff. The emperor flung his robes and left without looking back.


    It was only then.


    The empressughed.


    ¡°Haha, ha...¡± Laughing, the light rays in her eyes shattered, but the tears welled up never rolled down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, mydy,¡± Granny Liu standing beside hurried to her, an aged hand carefully putting on the empress¡¯ swollen face, ¡°What has His Majesty done to you? You are the empress, the mother of the nation, of our Qing dynasty.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± The emperor had still pped her in the face. The empress was still smiling, but she could not hold back the thin, almost transparent mist in her eyes.


    ¡°Who am I in His Majesty¡¯s heart? What am I to him?¡± Slowly, she shut her eyes, unable to bear the tears gathered in her eyes any longer. It dripped from her eyes, tracing down her cheek, and went across her swollen cheek.


    No matter how noble a woman is, she will have times where she would grieve. She may be an empress, but she is still a woman.


    Yan Hua nodded with satisfaction. This drama, this shot is totally perfect.


    As Yan Hua shouted for a pause, Xu Nuo hurried toward her, ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± He asked if he hit Yan Huan too hard earlier out of concern.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine, I am really fine.¡± Yan Huan waved her hands, she grimaced in pain upon saying the words, ¡°This is totally normal. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Right, she remembered that there were still some parts that were not shot yet.


    ¡°I think we should take the shots for the empress dowager, you see,¡± She pointed at her face, ¡°The look is really good, I don¡¯t even need to do makeup.¡±


    Yan Hua chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s a great suggestion from you. Alright, let¡¯s stay back and take the shots for the empress dowager, then there¡¯ll be more time for the remaining shots, and everyone can go home earlier today. ¡±


    Apparently no one objected to the decision of staying back for such a reason. In fact, they were more than willing to do so. It was also a coincidence that the empress dowager makeup was not removed. Yan Huan applied some makeup so that she would look fine. They could save time for the makeup artist and videographer, so why not?


    After half an hour, the shots for the empress dowager were all taken. Everyone could pack their things up and return earlier to rest.


    Yan Huan removed the makeup on her face and changed into her own clothes. There would not be any of her shots in the afternoon. Moreover, she could not do shooting anymore, given her swollen face. The remaining shots were Qing Jun¡¯s who was yed by Su Muran, about a sickeningly romantic storyline where the male and female lead shared stronger chemistry.


    ¡°Tsk...¡± Luo Lin stared at half of her face, ¡°It¡¯s badly swollen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m devoting myself to art,¡± Yan Huan did not feel anything except when she was eating. It was an excruciating soreness that she thought her teeth were going to be knocked out.


    ¡°Right, you and your devotion.¡± Luo Lin did not know how to reprimand her. Nevertheless, this was why Yan Huan could reach her current status in acting. She took filming seriously; she was using her body, her everything to portray a character. Every character was a heartfelt character, and she performed each with her genuine effort.


    After eating, Yan Huan was rather tired and leaned on the chair to sleep. Luo Lin went over and covered her with a coat. Yan Huan¡¯s face was still swollen, and it seemed worse.


    She shook her head and sat beside Yan Huan. Others had finished their food and were sitting together to discuss the storyline, except for the haughty Su Muran.


    Yan Huan slept around one hour. By the time she woke up, the studio was already full of activities.


    Whenever there were no shots involving her, she sat aside, either memorizing her lines or watching others acting. Truth to be told, be it a new rising star or an experienced actor, anyone would have a light within them that needed their effort to seek it themselves.


    She sat on the chair and ced the book of lines on herp. Luo Lin took an ointment, walked toward her and stooped down to gently apply it on her face.


    ¡°What do you think your man would do if he came and saw you like this?¡±


    Yan Huan put her hand on the face, ¡°He won¡¯t talk to me, and will ignore me.¡±


    She could not help from touching her face. Luo Lin promptly smacked her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you move, I have just applied ointment. Why must you touch it?¡±

 Chapter 504 - No Talent

    <h4>Chapter 504: No Talent</h4>


    ¡°It had always been fair,¡± Yan Huan hovered her finger in front of her nose. The medicine smelled fragrant, it was not bad at all.


    She pulled her coat tighter around herself in case she got cold. On the film set, a scene between the empress dowager and Qing Jun was ongoing.


    ¡°Guards, p this woman!¡± With a loud smash, the empress dowager hurled the cup in her hands on the table. ¡°You can¡¯t even be bothered with the proper salutations in front of me. It feels like things are getting more and more out of hand in this pce. Do you even respect me?¡±


    The empress was picked by the empress dowager and represented her. Now that the emperor had pped the empress, was he not disrespecting the empress dowager too? She could noty a hand on the emperor, but she could definitely do something about this lowly pce maid who had been stirring up unrest in the harem.


    A few grannies stepped forward and started pping Qing Jun¡¯s face. The cards had been stacked against Qing Jun at every turn recently, so she had learned to be submissive instead. This was not her year. Although she did know how history would unfold, she could not rewrite history. This was the royal pce, the pce of the Manchurian Qing Dynasty. The monarchy reigned supreme. At this moment, she could only resign to be held down by these bulky women with theirrge hands raining down blows on her face.


    Perhaps it was a matter of the camera angle, but they could only hear the sounds without seeing the actions.


    ¡°The effect might be better if the ps were real,¡± the cameraman said. ¡°The other scene with Yan Huan was obviously better.¡±


    ¡°Would you have the guts to actually smack her face?¡± Yan Hua asked the cameraman. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    That was why they needed a professional cameraman to film Su Muran¡¯s scenes. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find the appropriate angles.


    Everyone on the set gathered together at night. Sometimes they would discuss the script, sometimes they would talk about something else. Yan Huan was already familiar with these people, so they couldugh and mingle, and time would pass quickly. Although no other entertainment could be found around here, this was not too bad.


    Everyone would be reciting their own lines or rehearsing with other people most of the time. They would review their strengths and weaknesses and then refine them further. Thus, everyone¡¯s acting skills improved significantly.


    Yan Hua hired a dance teacher to teach Su Muran, as dancing would be required in theter scenes. However, Director Yan¡¯s worries were worse than he thought. Su Muran could act, but she could not dance at all. This was a matter of talent; her arms and legs were stiff, and her movements were uncoordinated. No matter how much she tried, she looked weird when she danced.


    After a few days, the dance teacher came to Yan Hua.


    ¡°I think you should find me another student. This one is beyond all help, she has zero dancing talent and her limbs keep iling around without any measure of grace.¡±


    Yan Hua was caught by surprise. How could he just rece her with someone? Su Muran was the main female lead, not some random character. She had to do this dance.


    ¡°Please think of a way,¡± Yan Hua could not think of a solution, so he could only beg the dance teacher to try harder. She had to be carved into something even if she was rotten wood.


    ¡°Sorry, my hands are tied.¡± There was nothing the teacher could do. Her current student was obviously not cut out for dancing. It was fated that with her stiff arms and legs, it would not be a lovely sight even if Su Muran danced.


    ¡°I think you should hire a body double.¡±


    That was the dance teacher¡¯s heartfelt advice to Yan Hua. Rather than teaching someone who would never be able to master it, it would be better for him to find one who could dance. In any case, they could edit their faces during post-production. That was the easier solution, instead of forcing the original actress to dance.


    Yan Hua thought about it and sighed. ¡°I guess that is the only way.¡±


    This Su Muran had been causing trouble in every film she made. Couldn¡¯t she help lessen his burden by not being such a spoiled brat?


    Yan Hua found a stunt dancer subsequently. Some of the cast found the dance interesting during the rehearsal, so they joined in to learn as well.


    Yan Huan would go and learn too when she was bored, and took it as an exercise for her body. When she was home, she would run on the treadmill with Lu Yi. It had been a long while since she exercised properly.


    Eventually, the number of people who joined in the rehearsals grew. It started to look like a choreographed dance in a public square.


    Su Muran pursed her lips and shut her door, locking herself off in her trailer.


    After a few days, a gloomy man appeared on set. He was none other than Lu Qin. The wound on Lu Qin¡¯s head had healed, but it did leave a number of scars behind.


    He lifted his poisonous eyes and red directly at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan saw him, but she just pursed her red lips lightly. She stood up and got ready to rehearse her lines with the others. They rehearsed the lines back and forth so that their thoughts were in sync. It was better for them to synchronize with each other now rather than wasting timeter.


    Yan Hua had arranged for Lu Qin to stay in Xu Nuo¡¯s house. Xu Nuo was staying alone initially, but he would be d that there was another resident now. Two is better than one. Furthermore, they could discuss the plot of the drama together. However, Lu Qin¡¯s unfriendly eyes deterred any of Xu Nuo¡¯s wishes to be friends.


    Lu Qin¡¯s scenes were up the next day. However, as he was unfamiliar with everyone else, his scenes were cut by Yan Hua several times. He took up to five cuts to film a scene. When he was stopped by Director Yan the fifth time, the thundercloud on Lu Qin¡¯s face had darkened considerably. Yan Huan had a feeling that someone was constantly ring at her back. She knew very well who the person was doing it.


    There was no choice but to admit that Lu Qin¡¯s acting was not very good. None of his takes could be considered as average. Sometimes his performance showed some brilliance, but the bestment that Yan Huan had heard was that he was just being himself.


    Lu Qin was the second male lead and the antagonist in the show. He was a cunning and ruthless person who caused the death of his own wife for Qing Jun.


    Even though his second lead charisma had started to unravel now, everyone knew that he was part of the cannon fodders whose sole purpose was toplement the main characters. However, the actors of these characters had believed that even if they were mere cannon fodder, they still had to be the most sessful and memorable cannon fodders ever.


    However, looking at the current situation, Su Muran seemed to be suppressed mercilessly by Yan Huan whenever they acted together. It was not anyone¡¯s fault, but rather the fact that the disparity between their skills was just too great.


    As for Lu Qin, he had never worked with Yan Huan before, so he did not know what Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were really like. However, after a few scenes together, Lu Qin started to feel like he was in a pickle. Yan Huan knew Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills very well. In her past lifetime, Yan Huan was the one who had always stuck with Lu Qin throughout his journey. She was the one who propelled him to fame. How could she not know his habits and behavior after more than five years of marriage with him?

 Chapter 505 - The Stunt Double Was Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Stunt Double Was Hurt</h4>


    It was never a smooth sail in a studio, nor was it good weather all the time. The obvious yet subtlepeting among actors never ceased. Yan Huan did not oppress Lu Qin during the acting, but Lu Qin had been displeased. Yan Huan and him were close to being enemies, enemies from the previous life.


    In this world, there were many who ttered the sessful people and looked down on the low-ranked people. The others had probably noticed that Yan Huan was not very fond of Lu Qin, so some people paid less attention to him.


    Lu Qin had never been treated like that before. He had talked to Lu Yi to request for more scenes, but now he found out that many of his scenes were deleted. He almost did not have a chance to make an appearance in the drama. What kind of second male lead will have fewer scenes than the third male lead? Even his lines are fewer.


    Obviously, someone had targeted him


    ¡°Director, what¡¯s this about?¡± Lu Qin specifically went to Yan Hua, ¡°Howe the lines you gave me this time are different from the previous ones?¡±


    ¡°This is from the producer,¡± Yan Huan could only be sorry for him, ¡°Although your lines are changed, you¡¯ve been arranged to have more scenes. What¡¯s more, you have more scenes with Yan Huan, it¡¯s good for you since she¡¯s very famous now.¡±


    Lu Qin really wanted to curse. Good for him, what a way to put it. How can it do any good for him? His appearance was reduced by one third; it was an enormous cut. Also, not forgetting the scenes with Yan Huan, could Yan Hua not see that she was oppressing him? If it continued in such a way, could he still perform well? The shoot only started a few days ago, and he was already frustrated.


    Nevertheless, he could not get angry with Yan Hua, so he had to take it all in. When he left, coincidentally, he saw Yan Huan sitting with several people, chatting andughing, having a good time of her life.


    He sneered in his heart. You better not fall prey to me, Yan Huan, for I will torment you so much that you will wish to be dead instead.


    Suddenly Yan Huan felt something and lifted her face. She caught a glimpse of something that shed through Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. It felt familiar.


    Was he having his wishful thoughts of torturing her if she fell into his hands one day? Was he going to kill her, or to venesect her blood?


    Truth to be told, although she was reborn, she did not possess any cheat sheets, she knew what was going to happen in the future. Oh wait, this was her cheat sheet. Though only for four years, it was enough.


    She had been cheated throughout her previous life. What was the point of her rebirth if she had not learned her lesson?


    ¡°Right, ¡± Luo Lin just recalled something, ¡°What happened to his head? Why did he hurt his head? I remember that he¡¯s your brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Only an inw,¡± Yan Huan, bored, fetched out her phone and was ying games, but she did not even win once, for she was not concentrating.


    ¡°Anyhow, you should know why he got hurt, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s sixth sense told her there was more to it about Lu Qin¡¯s injury.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan put away her phone, preparing to rest as she had to wake up early the next day.


    ¡°Then what is the reason behind this?¡± Luo Lin picked up and insisted on getting an answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a gossip, Sis Lin.¡± Yan Huan scooped up her nket andid down. She got used to sleeping on a hard mattress as such. She fluttered her eyes open and slightly warned, ¡°You start to care about someone when you start to take notice of him. Luo Lin, Lu Qin is not a good person, and if you want to care for him, take notice of him, I won¡¯t help when you go astray. ¡±


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! I won¡¯t date an insider. I¡¯m only curious who hits his head.¡±


    ¡°He...¡± Yan Huan flipped her body and continued lying down, ¡°He tried toy his hands on a married woman, and the person¡¯s husband cracked his head.¡±


    Luo Lin was speechless.


    Fine, Luo Lin would not ask any further. Isn¡¯t it obvious? The Lu family drama won¡¯t be anything pleasant.


    Yan Huan had fallen asleep, into a deep sleep, without having any dreams. On the other hand, someone in another room could not fall asleep, twisting and turning, feeling increasingly displeased. It had been like this ever since he came here. He shut his eyes as a wave of sudden fatigue crashed into him, meddling in his clear thoughts.


    Not knowing for how long after, he suddenly sat up, beads of cold sweat perspiring on his forehead. That dream again, why was it that dream again? He dreamt of marrying Yan Huan and his career sailed smoothly, then he got into a rtionship with Su Muran. He must have gone mad, he just had.


    Today¡¯s scene was to portray the inexplicable luck of the protagonist, the ¡®lead aura¡¯. Everything was on set and the scene was almost done filming. The only scene left was the part where Su Muran the female lead started hereback.


    ¡°Director, the stunt double twisted her ankle when she went to the toilet this morning.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Hua did not hear clearly, ¡°Can you repeat what happened to the stunt double?¡±


    ¡°The stunt double twisted her ankle when she went to the toilet,¡± the worker had to repeat himself.


    ¡°Which means she can¡¯t film, is it?¡±


    Yan Hua asked again, ¡°She can¡¯t dance, can she?¡±


    The worker nodded, ¡°No, she can¡¯t. Her condition is rather bad. I don¡¯t think she can even walk, let alone dance. She¡¯s already admitted to the hospital. Really, it¡¯s rather serious, her entire foot is swollen. Hopefully, she hasn¡¯t hurt her bones.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Yan Hua ruffled his hair.


    The worker shrugged. Too bad, he did not know. It had happened no matter what.


    ¡°Why not we switch to another scene, director?¡± The worker suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s film another part.¡±


    Yan Hua stretched out his finger out and pointed in front, ¡°Tell me, how can we switch? Everything is here, the time we used to build this stage, and the fruits here, they can feed the entire crew for three days, and the stage effect crew I employed specifically for this scene, they¡¯ve all arrived, and they¡¯ve booked a return flight this afternoon. Are they here for nothing, are you going to sponsor their flight tickets? ¡±


    The worker was defeated by the aggressive Yan Hua and dared not say anything.


    He felt wronged in his heart, but he could not say it out loud.


    He was merely amunicator, seriously; it had nothing to do with him. He should not be responsible for this. He should be free of guilt.


    Why not let Su Muran go onto the stage and dance herself? Has she not learned the dance? Moreover, the after-effects should be able to fix that.

 Chapter 506 - She Can’t Dance

    <h4>Chapter 506: She Can¡¯t Dance</h4>


    It seems like this is the only solution, Yan Hua thought as he rubbed his temples. He was quite unhappy since today¡¯s filming was not going well. A morning like this was a sign that the rest of the day would not go well.


    ¡°Muran,e over here.¡±


    Yan Hua beckoned Muran toward him.


    Su Muran then walked over, standing in front of Yan Hua.


    ¡°Your stunt dancer was injured and she won¡¯t being, so you¡¯ll have to dance instead,¡± Yan Hua dered. He then nced at his wristwatch, taking note of the time which was a quarter to ten o¡¯clock. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, you should change into your outfit now. We don¡¯t have much time to spare.¡±


    ¡°Director, I...¡± This was too sudden for Su Muran. How could it be possible for her to dance? If she could dance, they did not have to hire a stunt dancer in the first ce. What could she do now? The stunt dancer was injured and she had to do it herself? She could not even recall the dance moves, let alone actually performing the dance.


    ¡°My dancing is inadequate,¡± Su Muran said after some hesitation. Due to her sense of pride, she said that her dancing was inadequate instead of telling him that she did not know the moves or she could not dance at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s imperfect, we¡¯ll figure out how to edit afterward.¡±


    Yan Hua immediately called for the makeup artist, not giving Su Muran a single chance to escape. ¡°Bring her over for a brushup, be quick, we¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    The makeup artist quickly led Su Muran to the changing room. Su Muran was forced to do something way beyond her ability. She had no choice but to change her clothes and get her makeup on.


    The dance had a variety of dance moves which required the dancer to look as soft as if she was boneless while performing it. However, she was unable to do so because her movements were rather stiff.


    Despite that, the dancing outfit that she was wearing was slim fit which showed off her body figure very well. Together with the light effect which they would be adding in, this would definitely be the most ssic scene in the film.


    Well, of course the outfit itself was rather expensive, as it was a custom-made by a well-known local designer. It was embroidered with artificial flowers of high quality and a variety of genuine crystals. In order to make it lifelike, they had used real crystals instead of fake crystals.


    So, it was definitely true that this costume was worth a great cost. As a result, it did measure up to the price tag ¨C it was truly breathtaking. When Su Muran was dressed in it, she looked much more beautiful than she was. She knew that sooner orter she would be wearing it, but not now.


    As soon as she came out from the changing room, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on her with astonishment. However, that failed to brighten her up as she was asked to dance right then and there in the outfit. Unfortunately, she did not know how to dance. It was not just that she could not dance well, but rather that she was totally unable to dance. Ever since the day she knew that a stunt dancer was hired, she did not continue to learn the dance moves and she had even forgotten those that she had already learned.


    Yan Hua raised his hand, ¡°Everyone get ready for action.¡±


    ¡°Ready, set, action.¡±


    Su Muran was really being pushed to do something way beyond her ability. After the fog was cleared, Su Muran was already there, standing on the stage which was decorated beautifully by then.


    Since the film crew was not short of funds, Yan Hua had paid a lot of attention to every detail of the film. He was well-known for his generosity in using the funds for this purpose. All the films he made would have beautiful props, glittering with jewelries, and costing a fortune.


    Everything was well prepared except for one person.


    Su Muran was standing on the stage. She had been thinking for ages but she had no idea on how to start. Right, move the hand first or raise the leg first? To the left or to the right?


    She had really forgotten all the moves. She was born and raised well by her family, and she was a fast learner. The only weakness she had was the unsightly coordination of her limbs. She had tried to learn dancing before this for a very long time, but one must have talent in order to dance, and she just did not have the talent for this.


    Half a day crawled past painstakingly. Everyone was already prepared to shoot the scene, but the main actress was just standing still on the stage. What is she doing? Spacing out? Acting dumb? Or she is having stage fright?


    Start dancing please. Everyone else was so nervous that their palms were sweating. Even Su Muran had a wave cold sweat breaking out on her forehead.


    ¡°Cut, stop!¡± Yan Hua shouted angrily, he was not the only one who had had enough, but everyone there had almost gone insane. They had filmed for so many times, but they had never met an actress who just stood there like amp post, doing nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yan Hua questioned Su Muran in front of everyone. He would have scolded her if she were somebody else. He did not do it simply because she was Su Muran.


    He was trying hard to save her pride.


    ¡°Director, I can¡¯t dance well.¡±


    Su Muran licked her lips, repeating the same sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yan Hua was always more lenient toward Su Muran than anyone else. This was probably due to the pressure given by the Su family, otherwise Su Muran would never be his top choice actress, acting in almost all of his films. Nobody could deny the fact that Su Muran was so popr because of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, just dance. It¡¯s okay even if it is not perfect, we will see how to edit afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wee back to this part somedayter?¡± Su Muran asked Yan Hua, ¡°I can¡¯t dance right now. We can film the other parts first, thene back to this another day.¡±


    Yan Hua raised an eyebrow. ¡°Missy, do you know how many days we have spent to set up this stage? Do you know how many fresh flowers we have used for the flower stand? Do you know that our crew have no fixed schedule this time? Do you know how many guests are waiting for you to dance? Do you know how hard it is for us?¡±


    ¡°Now you are saying that you don¡¯t want to dance, don¡¯t want to settle on this part and want to change the schedule to some other day, just because you feel like doing so. Are you the director? Or am I?¡±


    Su Muran knew that Yan Hua was not going to tolerate her antics anymore this time, so she finally went up the stage again, biting her lips in consideration. Then, she lurched to the side, spraining her ankle on purpose.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Noticing her scream, the crew members at the side rushed to her aid immediately. However, there was one person who was faster than anyone else, darting toward her. All the others could see was a shadow shing by, his braid swaying in the air.


    Right then, Yan Huan was reminded of the lyrics of a song.


    Hair swaying, walking away, no mercy for the sorrow in her heart.


    She had been sitting for so long that she could feel the pain in her backside. Besides, with the heavy headdress on her head, her neck was starting to ache as well. She massaged her shoulders for a while, then she held the headdress up again to avoid her neck from suffering too much pressure from it.

 Chapter 507 - Stealing Grapes To Eat

    <h4>Chapter 507: Stealing Grapes To Eat</h4>


    She rested her elbow on the table, peeked to the left and then to the right, and saw the grapes on the table. I feel like eating them. Eating one won¡¯t hurt, will it? Just one grape then watch what¡¯s going to happen next. It¡¯ll be a waste not to enjoy the drama.


    When nobody was paying attention, she snatched a grape and stuffed it into her mouth. However, she spotted the corner of Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth twitch as she turned her head back.


    Phew, Yan Huan straightened her body as she sat and pretended as if nothing had happened. She continued to pretend.


    Lu Qin was carrying Su Muran as he walked down the stage where she was entirely in his arms.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The workers all hurried to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Muran smiled apologetically, her heart skipped a beat not knowing why. It was not that she had nevere in contact with guys before ¨C none of the dramacked elements of romance ¨C but she had never experienced something like today.


    She moved her legs; her right leg was in pain, but the injury should not be too serious. However, she could not dance on stage anymore even though her injury was not serious.


    She shut her eyes. When she fluttered her eyes open, she gazed into Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. Lu Qin was also staring back at her, speechless, as if time whirled out of its dimension. Out of the dimension was the familiar feeling both of them shared with each other.


    The medics arrived not long after.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine, just a slight twist.¡±


    Another twisted ankle? Yan Hua seriously felt that this year was bumpy. Not only did one twisted her ankle, but two.


    ¡°So, can she still dance?¡± Yan Hua asked abruptly.


    ¡°Dance?¡± The doctor nced at the tall stage, ¡°Well, she can dance after some rest,¡± Su Muran pulled her shirt tightly, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°But I think she better not,¡± the doctor added, ¡°Walking is fine, but dancing, well, it¡¯s not rmended. It¡¯s not worth it if her injuries worsen.¡±


    Su Muran finally let go of her hand which was pulling the shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she sat up and added, ¡°I feel fine, really. I¡¯ll go on stageter. I shouldn¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time.¡± As she was saying she tried to stand up, but nearly fell after a few steps. If it were not for Lu Qin who was standing beside her and held onto her, she might have fallen onto the ground.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Muran murmured, straightening her body and was about to go on-stage again.


    Yan Hua¡¯s countenance waspletely pale. Everyone knew that director Yan Hua was a superstitious person, and the events that happened continuously today made him feel terrible.


    Su Muran still wanted to go on stage, but the color drained from her face after she took a few steps. It must be hurting her, for the sweat perspired from her forehead dripped down, messing up her makeup.


    What amazing acting skills, but why didn¡¯t she use it properly? Yan Huan sneaked a grape and put it into her mouth, as if she was actually watching a melodrama.


    Lu Qin got hold of Su Muran again, without moving his hand away.


    Can he be anymore shameless? Yan Huan was smiling so much that her eyes felt like crying. Hah, how weird it is to be so amusing to the extent that causes someone to cry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go up since you can¡¯t dance, ¡± Lu Qin said, turning to Yan Hua, ¡°Director Yan, I think we should get another stunt, Miss Su really can¡¯t go on stage for now.¡±


    Su Muran shed Lu Qin a grateful nce. She had not found this man to be pleasing to the eye, but after what had happened today, she thought he was not bad.


    What else could Yan Hua say? Both of them twisted their ankles and no one was there to dance. Or was he supposed to go on stage and dance himself?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± He let Lu Qin walk Su Muran down the stage. Lu Qin had be Su Muran¡¯s knight, holding her with extra care, fearing that she might trip over.


    Yan Huan felt familiar seeing this scene.


    Lu Qin had managed to bewitch her back in the previous life just as such. He seemed to be a gentleman, but he actually had a disgusting personality. When he needs you, you are his queen; when he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, he kicks you away.


    And that¡¯s because you¡¯re blocking the progressing path of his career.


    At this moment, Yan Hua was anxious, and his facial expression looked terrible. Everything was ready yet this happened, what could he do? What else could he do?


    It was then a worker recalled something and whispered to Yan Hua in his ear. Upon hearing that, Yan Hua¡¯s eyes lit up and nced at Yan Huan. It just happened that Yan Huan was stealing another grape, stuffing it into her mouth. It was then she felt that few pairs of eyes were staring straight at her. She still had a grape in her hand, thus she gobbled up the grape, but it seemed like everyone found out she was sneaking something to eat.


    Yan Huan straightened her body as she sat, putting her hands on her knees and appeared to be absolutely serious.


    She had only sneaked a few grapes to eat. Did they have to stare at her like that?


    Yan Huan turned her face away and pretended not to notice anything.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Yan Hua called her name distantly.


    Really? The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he going to scold her just because she ate a few grapes? He was not that stingy, was he?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, director?¡±


    Yan Huan maintained a perfect smile on her face. No one could do anything as long as she did not admit it. The worst would be to justpensate them another bunch of grapes. Oh, if she did, could she take this bunch away? She couldn¡¯t help it because she was really hungry, almost starving to death.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you do know this dance, right?¡± Director Yan gestured at the stage.


    ¡°This dance, which dance?¡± Yan Huan squinted her eyes. ¡°Hmm, do you mean this one? I think I do.¡± She took it as a square dance.


    ¡°Well then...¡± Director Yan called for the makeup artist, ¡°Help her get changed and put on makeup, we¡¯ll film this immediately.¡±


    Yan Huan had not regained herposure when she was pulled away. It could not be what she was thinking, could it?


    Could she say no?


    ¡°Does Director Yan want me to be the dance stunt double?¡± The hairstyle on Yan Huan¡¯s head hurt her neck. She had been sitting for such a long time, badly starved, and now she had to be a dance stunt double.


    Stunt double?


    It had been a long time since she was a stunt double, let alone a double for Su Muran.


    ¡°Exactly, please just help out.¡± Yan Huan had no other choice. His clothes were drenched in sweat; and finally he had someone to fix this. No matter what, he had to film this scene, and it must be a sess.


    ¡°Please, Yan Huan, we¡¯ve been preparing for such a long time, and if we can¡¯t film this scene now and dy it, the effects may not be this good,¡± Yan Huan put his palms together as he really ran out of ideas.

 Chapter 508 - You Take It, You Take It

    <h4>Chapter 508: You Take It, You Take It</h4>


    At this moment, not only Yan Hua, but everybody else at the scene was putting their hopes on Yan Huan. She was theirst line of hope. Whether they could go home and have their meals, it all depended on Yan Huan now.


    Yan Huan knew that she could not escape. She had no choice but to be a stunt double, whether she liked it or not. Not for Su Muran, but for everyone else at the scene, and for that film.


    However, that did not mean that she was happy about it. Why did they have to drag her into this?


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± Yan Hua asked while smiling cheekily, but obviously he had his heart set on making her take up that role.


    ¡°Can I at least eat first?¡± Yan Huan rubbed her belly, she was starving.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That dress has a tight cutting, so you can¡¯t eat now. What if you can¡¯t fit in it after eating too much? Just bear with it for now.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Before Yan Huan could finish her sentence, she was already dragged away by a makeup artist. She wanted to say that she would never get fat. She really was not fat at all, instead she was very slim, at least slimmer than Su Muran.


    When she first wore that dress, she already knew that she was way slimmer than she had thought. The dress was custom-made for Su Muran, so the size was not very fitting for her. It was too tight around the chest, but it was a little too loose around the waist. So, it was kind of obvious that she had a better body shape than Su Muran.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you have a very good figure. It is tight around your chest, but it won¡¯t tear the dress. The only problem is around the waist.¡± The makeup artist was thinking of ways to tighten the measurement around the waist area, in case the fabric would sag and look unappealing


    Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror. They had really spent a lot of effort on making the dress. Every flower was embroidered with a delicate hand, and as she walked, it cast the illusion of hundreds of flowers blooming on her.


    Yan Huan sat down as she waited for the makeup artist to style her hair. There was no need to change her face makeup, because her face would not be captured after all. However, the makeup artist thought that the dress looked really beautiful on her so he gave her a light dusting of delicate makeup anyway. Below her eye, he drew a dainty little plum blossom. If the overall impression was a nine out of ten, the plum flower could at least add two more points to the score.


    As Yan Huan walked out, for sure enough, the Best Actress¡¯ ability was not a bluff. That feeling and that aura could not be achieved by any ordinary person.


    Yan Huan got onto the stage and exhaled slowly to soothe her emotions, hoping that she could get it done in one take. It was because she was really hungry, and she wanted to eat already. As the flower petals descended, she swayed her body naturally, the moves exactly like how the dance teacher had taught her.


    She had a good dancing foundation because ever since she was three, before her bones were even fully grown, her mother was already giving her lessons. So, she was considered talented in this field. Back then, if she had not needed the money and had not run out of options, causing her to go take on misceneous stunting and acting jobs which got herself into this line of work, she might have be a dance teacher. She would have choreographed her own dances, and lived a different life. Then, she would not have experienced her rebirth into a second lifetime, as there would be no sorrow, nor sadness, nor the ignorance or fateful encounters of her first lifetime.


    There would always be farewells and separations in everyone¡¯s life, so in a dance, there was too.


    The blooming and wilting of a flower represented an incarnation of a lifetime.


    The moment that the flower was blooming most beautifully was the peak of its life, where it shone the most.


    There was happiness when flowers bloomed, and there was also sadness when flowers wilted.


    Whenpared to the human world, it seemed more miserable in the world of flowers. People could only see that the flower was blooming at its best, but nobody noticed that its fragrance was way more attractive than its eye-catching colors.


    At first, Yan Huan just wanted to get it over with so that she could eat after the dance, but sometimes feelings can be very wonderful. It could remind you of the things that you had long forgotten, and step by step, draw you into a mood or memory of your own without yourself even realizing it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s ability to express her emotions through her movements was brilliant. Most importantly, she had slender limbs, an excellently-proportioned body, and a good dancing foundation. Not only could she dance, she could even make everyone feel her emotions through her dancing.


    At that moment, the entire dance was brought to a whole new level because of her.


    The original n was to not include her face, but the videographer found the perfect angle and recorded the whole thing.


    Besides, the ending pose was held a high technical difficulty for a normal person, to bend over backwards.


    However, Yan Huanpleted every essence of the dance wlessly. She straightened her body and jumped right off the stage. Unhappily, the Best Actress Miss Yan grabbed the te of grapes which she was secretly munching on previously from the table.


    ¡°Okay, you take it, you take it.¡±


    Yan Hua cried andughed at the same time. He was already in a good mood, grinning like a jolly old person, ¡°Today I¡¯ll treat you to something good, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it.¡± Yan Huan took a grape and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she turned around after a few steps, ¡°Director, what time can we eat? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°In a minute, in a minute.¡± Yan Hua quickly motioned for the staff to order food delivery. The staff said that the food had already arrived, but they did not notify them because everyone was busy. Now that it was time for a break, they could have their meals. Everybody was hungry and starving until over two o¡¯clock.


    Yes, they could eat first before continuing. The director dered a break so everyone could finally rest. Of course, it did not affect the schedule much. Those who had guest roles could still make it in time for the afternoon flight.


    Yan Huan passed the te on her hand to Luo Lin, ¡°Eat this, they are winter grapes, very rare.¡±


    ¡°They are everywhere, nothing special about them.¡± Luo Lin took one and stuffed it in her mouth without caring whether they were washed. It was pretty good, but she knew that Yan Huan was not being greedy, she was eating them in secret just because she was bored.


    Otherwise, she would not have given the grapes to anyone else. She ate them because of boredom, and she took it away because she did not want Yan Hua to force it on her double.


    After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, Yan Huan touched her face. She would need to put on makeup again in the afternoon, her tender face must feel very affronted.


    Nevertheless, it could not be helped. The queen¡¯s and the dance double¡¯s makeup were entirely different, so it had to be done all over again. Even the foundation that they used were not the same. The queen¡¯s foundation had a matte texture, whereas the dance double¡¯s was somewhat brighter.


    As she walked out, Luo Lin handed her a lunchbox. Yan Huan grabbed a pair of chopsticks and started eating right way. The lunchbox was from the same supplier, so there were meat and vegetables. It was fairly delicious. Yan Huan was not a picky person, but she did not like meat, so all the meat went to Luo Lin.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t die from eating this, you know.¡± Luo Lin sighed as she looked at all the meat in her lunchbox. She really did not know how Yan Huan grew to her current height.


    ¡®Sigh...¡± Yan Huan chewed on her vegetables and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I only get to eat vegetables when I¡¯m outside.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Making Life Hard For The Agent

    <h4>Chapter 509: Making Life Hard For The Agent</h4>


    Lu Yi would force her to eat meat at home. He would make sure she ate them. If she did not eat more vegetables now, she could only eat meat every day after the shooting ended.


    Luckily, it was only her thoughts in mind, or else people might beat her to death if she said it out loud.


    After having her meal, she rubbed her tummy. Not bad, there was no belly, so she would not grow any b despite the amount she ate.


    During the afternoon shooting session, Su Muran was there again. She limped slightly when she walked, but it did not affect the shooting as long as she was not asked to walk. Nevertheless, in Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, the injury was not that bad anyway. It was just that someone knew how to fake it so that others could discover the weak and delicate side of her. They would never get to see a fierce woman who stepped on another woman¡¯s hand, breaking thetter¡¯s hand bone.


    That scene will not reappear in this life.


    The woman whose hand bone was broken was not anyone else but Yan Huan.


    Su Muran peeked a nce toward Lu Qin, then retracted her gaze, not knowing what she was contemting about. Yan Huan lowered her eyelids, ying with the ring on her finger. Although it was a stage prop, it wasvishly luxurious.


    The b*tch couple finally got together.


    Awesome.


    This is in fact the true history. She wanted to know if this b*tch couple would be as morous as ever.


    She was waiting and waiting. She had always been waiting.


    There were many scenes today. It was already night time when the shooting ended. After bathing and changing into another pair of clothes, Yan Huan took her clothes to the water pipe for washing.


    When Luo Lin entered, Yan Huan was washing her clothes.


    She walked near her, fished out her phone and took a photo of Yan Huan. Without speaking she posted it on Weibo, saying that the Best Actress Yan was so independent that she could manage her life very well. Yan Huan did not need anyone to tell her what time to sleep or wake up, and Luo Lin felt she was lucky to work for an artist like her.


    Lu Yi far in Sea City clicked into Yan Huan¡¯s weibo and saw her squatting on the ground, washing her clothes earnestly. Thankfully, she did not gain or lose weight.


    He moved the mouse and liked it. In the meantime, his phone rang.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and ced it on the table, unlocking it. It was a video call from Yan Huan.


    Holding her phone, Yan Huan saw Lu Yi sitting at his desk with hisptop on hisp. He must be busy working.


    There was a cup of milk on the table that sizzled, heated up not long ago.


    Holding her phone, Yan Huan rolled on the bed, smiling.


    Lu Yi could not help smirking. He then ced the phone in a good position, grab his cup of milk and took a sip.


    ¡°Did you eat well?¡±


    The voice of this man was befitting like fine wine, besotting those who smelled it.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Yan Huan sat up and held the phone in front of her.


    ¡°I eat meat every single day.¡±


    ¡°Liar,¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes. Where did the meat actually go? It went into her stomach, hers every single time.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, continued lying without even thinking, describing the types of meat she ate and how delicious they were.


    ¡°Right,¡± Yan Huan stretched out her legs and pulled the nket over them.


    ¡°Dear Lu Yi, I noticed something today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Lu Yi sipped the milk, his eyes smiling, having a male charisma that women would go crazy over him. His corbone could be seen, his sleeves rolled up to his elbow, the muscles on his elbow were sturdy. His fingers were also beautifully grown with the joints so clear yet bony. Everything about him was the perfect bnce of aesthetics and strength. Male hormones were obvious throughout his body.


    ¡°Su Muran and Lu Qin hooked up. Do you think they¡¯re going to reach for the sky together, with the female as a bandit and the male as a prostitute?¡±


    Luo Lin turned her back on Yan Huan. She could not listen to this anymore.


    Miss Yan, Best Actress Yan, is yournguage ss taught by your math teacher?


    ¡°I thought they were meant to be together,¡± Lu Yi had heard what had happened to Yan Huan during herst life. If they had been a couple originally, no matter what, history would continue on the right path. It was impossible for a small butterfly like Yan Huan to change everything. Whatever she wanted to change might not be changeable, and whatever she did not want to change would naturally unfold like the previous life.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°Anyway, that b*tch couple will get together one day, so should we prepare beforehand just in case they set us up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, they can¡¯t stir up any waves,¡± Lu Yi reached his hand out for the phone, his fingers softly swiping on the screen as if he was touching the little woman¡¯s cheeks. Actually, she still lost weight, her chin looked sharper and of course, her eyes seemedrger.


    To be honest, Yan Huan was well blessed with her appearance. If she gained weight, her face was round, looking adorable and cute; if she lost weight, she had a standard face of beauty, tempting him to pinch and gnaw her face.


    That was why beautiful women always had advantages, and Yan Huan made the most out of it. He felt it was apensation from the creator, but Yan Huan dismissed the thought. Her looks were the same for twice her life. Seeing her face every day, made her bored of herself, although she knew she was a beauty. She thought that encountering her prosecutor husband was the luckiest thing ever.


    All her safety and happiness were given by him.


    Actually it was the same as the previous life, only that she chose the wrong person and the wrong path.


    When Luo Lin came back, Yan Huan had fallen asleep, but her phone was still turned on. Luo Lin walked up and, from the phone, saw Lu Yi sitting at the desk, seemingly focusing on something.


    Luo Lin reached out her hand and picked up Yan Huan¡¯s phone


    ¡°Is she asleep?¡± Lu Yi asked. His voice from the phone sounded rather deep, probably because he lowered his voice.


    ¡°Yeah, she is.¡±


    Luo Lin walked out and closed the bedroom door, in case Yan Huan heard them and woke up from her sleep.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Luo Lin felt frustrated. Nope, there was something she had to speak out if not, she might not be able to sleep.


    ¡°Yes, go on,¡± Lu Yi was waiting.


    ¡°Your Yan Huan is a liar,¡± Luo Lin said with her teeth gritted.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, putting his fingers on theptop on hisp, not moving at all.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t eat meat at all.¡± Luo Lin secretly pinched the b on her waist, ¡°I ate all the meat.¡± There was no woman that wanted to gain weight, and how could she not get fat, eating so much meat every day? Every time she thought of the b on the waist she felt like strangling Yan Huan. There were people who made life hard for their parents and husband but never had she seen people who made life difficult for their agents.

 Chapter 510 - Done With Filming

    <h4>Chapter 510: Done With Filming</h4>


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Yi uttered in a t tone while cing hisptop back on the desk.


    ¡°You know?¡± Luo Lin could hear her voice turning slightly squeaky, nearly on the edge of discordance. She lowered her tone immediately, ¡°You know? How on earth would you know?¡± Who can tell whether Yan Huan was lying or not just by looking at her? Let¡¯s not forget that she was the best actress, the best actress indeed! Her well polished acting skills had literally attained the pinnacle of perfection. It was nearly impossible for Luo Lin to find out that Yan Huan was lying if she was not the person involved. Yan Huan¡¯s expression was way too genuine and she had an honest and trustworthy persona, so much so that lying seemed to be something that she would never do. The truth was, she lied. Yeah, she was a liar, a big fat liar.


    Lu Yi crossed his arms over his chest.


    ¡°Yeah, I knew it all along.¡± There was a sudden lift at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Only vegetables are delicious for my wife, there¡¯s no such thing as delicious meat.¡±


    That was why when Yan Huan mentioned that the meat tasted great, he knew that she was lying.


    As for the reason why he did not expose her lies, he decided to let her be as long as she was happy. She could do anything she wanted. Look, this little liar had fallen asleep after telling a lie.


    ¡°You guys are really...¡± Luo Lin sighed as she hung up the phone. She opened the door and entered the room. Her eyes fell on Yan Huan, who was still sleeping despite being only partially covered with her nket. She had no choice but to go over and tuck her in under the nket.


    Now she finally understood why Yi Ling was so protective of Yan Huan that she had resembled a mother hen. It was all because of Yan Huan¡¯s little chick behavior. Hens were meant to protect their chicks, weren¡¯t they?


    Yan Huan woke up early the next morning and rubbed her eyes. Her hands searched through the entire nket before she managed to find her phone. She nced over the screen, noting that it was six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She sat up and got dressed with her eyes half closed. The reluctance to wake up was dragging her down, but she was determined to triumph over it. Like it or not, she would not let herself indulge inziness anymore. She strapped on a pair of light sneakers after getting dressed and started her jog on the pavement outside in thepound. A couple of rounds was adequate for her to feel refreshed. As time passed, people started to join her.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Yan Huan greeted them with a smile. This was their film crew¡¯s morning routine, initiated by Yan Huan, who had feared that she might gain weight from continuously eating without any workout. That had led to her kissing her bed goodbye an hour earlier every morning to jog, and more and more people started to join her, strengthening the jogging gang. It was no doubt that a brief workout in the morning was a useful mind booster. Its effects on improving sleeping quality was remarkable as well, and that resulted in better quality of film production.


    Yan Huan calcted her time. She still had a few days of filming to go beforepleting all her scenes for this television production. After that was time for the leading actress to be in the limelight, featuring the romantic entanglements between the leading actress, leading actor, and the two supporting actors. As for her role as the queen, it was none of her business anymore. That would spare her some time to get some rest before dealing with the matters regarding the establishment of herpany.


    Thus, she would definitely give her best to thesest scenes in order to conclude the empress¡¯ arc gracefully.


    The empress looked behind her. The granny who was following her could not stop her shoulders from shaking.


    The weeping granny was wiping her tears, but the empress was smiling. However, there was something rather sorrowful in her smile. At this particr moment, she was no longer an empress after shedding her phoenix robe, but instead, an ordinary woman who had lost her husband¡¯s love.


    ¡°Why are you crying, Granny?¡± The queen asked the granny. Yes, what was there to cry over? Being the empress herself, she had yet to cry. She did not cry. Look, she was smiling, was she not?


    The granny continued wiping her tears, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling bad for you, my Empress. His Majesty and Your Highness have been married for years, but His Majesty is heartless enough to treat you like this. How could he? You are the empress, the benevolent empress of our Qing Dynasty, the matriarch of our nation, and the first wife of His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being the empress and the first wife?¡± The queen was still wearing her smile, but all of a sudden her heart was as heavy as lead. She understood that it was time to let reality sink in. What¡¯s the point? At the end of the day she was a nobody, not any better than a pce maid.


    He loves her no more, no more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Granny.¡±


    The queen turned away. Her petite figure was moving forward in a slow pace. She looked so fragile and feeble, yet her back was straight. There she went, leaving the pce that she had stayed in for years with dignity. From now on, she was no longer an empress, but a woman who was about to be swallowed by an endless loneliness, guarding an ancient temple and devoting herself to religion for the rest of her life.


    Now only did she realize that nothing in the pce was important. Things such as status and power were nothing more than superficial elements. If you had the king¡¯s heart, then you would have everything. If you lost him, then you would lose everything. It made no difference whether she was the empress or not, and she was a living example of it.


    The leaves scattered on the ground were blown away in the breeze. The sight of her back was so old and weary at this moment, but her straight figure never wavered as she departed, along with her proud head that would never bow down to anyone.


    That was because she was not any regr peasant. She was the empress, the empress of the entire Qing Dynasty who was worshipped by all her people.


    The camera panned out until the vision of her silhouette gradually faded out. Thus ended the yet to be legendary but interesting life of the empress.


    This was also Yan Huan¡¯sst scene of filming here.


    ¡°I look forward to working together again,¡± Yan Hua held his hands out, deeply satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Same,¡± Yan Huan reached out and shook hands with Yan Hua. They would have the chance to cooperate again for sure, but that would be in the future. She would not be filming anything else for now since she expected herself to be rather upied for a period of time.


    When Yan Huan left, she did not bid everyone farewell as she disliked parting. Furthermore, they had thrown her a farewell party the day before yesterday. That was more than enough and they would definitely meet again in the future. They had plenty of opportunities to meet again.


    Anyhow, the shooting process went on even after she left. Everything went on as usual, and in fact somebody was pleased that she was gone. Who was that? Of course it was Su Muran. Now that Yan Huan had left, she would be the queen on the set. The halo of the leading actress had always been hers, even more so now that Yan Huan was not there to rob her of her limelight.


    Yan Huan was very excited for the release of this film. She wondered whether her acting skill as the empress would overshadow Su Muran¡¯s leading actress halo or vice versa.


    ¡°Are you not going to let your man know?¡± Once again Luo Lin pinched her excess body fat, considering the possibility for her fat to diminish upon several times of pinching.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to give him a surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Huan had her sunsses on and a luggage case in her hand. They had came back without informing anyone. She turned around and saw Luo Lin putting her hand on her waist.

 Chapter 511 - You Can Go Home Now

    <h4>Chapter 511: You Can Go Home Now</h4>


    ¡°Sister Luo, even if you keep pinching, your fats will still be there. This time you gained at least five pounds, right?¡±


    Sister Luo pulled a long face, with an urge to choke Yan Huan to death.


    Yan Huanughed. Her fair, slightly translucent skin, was more colorful under the sunlight. She was slightly impatient to get back. She hoped that she could go home in the next second, even hoping that in the next second she could see that man.


    Thinking about it, it has been almost four months since theyst saw each other. This time, the shooting took almost four months yet it was still ongoing. Roughly, it would take another three months toplete it. It would probably be screened during Chinese New Year.


    Yan Hua¡¯s work generally had a high production value.


    She took out her phone, turned it on, and sent a message to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Today¡¯s shooting was a bit hectic, I¡¯m going to sleep early tonight.¡±


    In a little while, her phone rang with a reply from the other side.


    ¡°Sleep tight.¡±


    Two words, it was brief and simple, but full of his concern. He was not a sweet talker. Sometimes his speech may even be clumsy, but his heart was never fake, nor would he lie about his concern.


    Yan Huan put down her phone, and leaned her back against the backrest. She thought of waiting for him to return home suddenly. He would surely be very happy when he sees her. Would he hug her, kiss her, or raise her up?


    She looked forward to it.


    Luo Lin curled her lips. They have been married for a long time, yet they were still that affectionate?


    Of course, she could not deny that Yan Huan loved Lu Yi very much to begin with, and for sure Lu Yi has great affection for her too. Now that even Yi Ling was also going to give birth soon, she was the only single one among the three of them. She should go and find a man. But she still insisted that she would not find someone in the business. Over the years, she has led many stars. There were not many people who were sincere in the circle. Those outside the circle were much better. Just look at Yi Ling and Yan Huan¨Cboth of them were actually smart to find someone outside.


    The car drove them to the airport. In a short while, they were already on board. Sitting on the ne, Yan Huan was getting more and more homesick.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Luo Ling was too tired to lecture her, ¡°You should sleep first, and when you wake up, you will see your man.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan was counting with her fingers, ¡°He has a meeting today, and might take a bit longer to go back home.¡±


    Fine, Luo Ling rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to argue about the time issue with a married woman. She put her clothes over herself and prepared to sleep. Although she had beenughing at Yan Huan, she couldn¡¯t sleep for half ofst night. She managed to sleep when she thought of finally going home. And since she did not sleep, she knew that Yan Huan was awake too. As both of them were the same yesterday night, tossing and turning all night, now they were feeling sleepy.


    And when she goes back, she would definitely apply for a few days leave, and go back to visit her parents. She has not gone back for a long time; it¡¯s time that she went back and have a look. Yeah, this year she had earned quite a lot with Yan Huan, let¡¯s get a new house for my parents when I get back, yeah, that¡¯s it.


    Thinking... calcting... analysing... But she was too tired, and the numbers made her a little too drowsy... She fell asleep not before long.


    Yan Huan did not sleep, but put a book on herp, and turned it page by page. After who knows how long, she leaned to one side, nodding sleepily. It seemed like she was dozing off too.


    Until her shoulder was gently nudged by someone.


    She opened her eyes, still sleepy, still wanted to sleep. However, she saw that everyone around were in the standing position, and the inte was constantly announcing that the ne had arrived.


    They havended.


    ¡°We have arrived.¡± Luo Lin stood up, ready to get off the ne.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yan Huan stood up as well. She stretched her back. They have finally arrived. She wore her hat and hid her face behind a mask. Fortunately the weather at the moment was considered cold, so no one would recognise her in this look.


    They did not call thepany car, but randomly stopped a taxi to go back. The weather in Sea City during this season was quite cold, and it seemed like it was going to rain soon.


    When their legs stepped on the ground of Sea City, and they smelled the air of Sea City, there was a familiarity that warmed the heart. Even in that kind of weather, it was still warm.


    When the heart is warm, would the sky still be cold?


    Of course, that was also because there was always someone waiting for her all the time, caring for her, thinking about her, and remembering her.


    Luo Lin sent Yan Huan to themunity entrance and prepared to go home. Yan Huan was a public figure, but she was not. Nevertheless, they went back smoothly this time. No one recognized Yan Huan, so it was very quiet along the way, and they arrived at Yan Huan¡¯s ce very smoothly and safely.


    ¡°Let me just say this first, I need to go back for a few days,¡± Luo Lin looked at Yan Huan, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me, I have something on.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Huan would certainly not object. Luo Ling had already told her in advance, and she had also agreed to it. Moreover, there was no other matters recently, so she could wait for Luo Lin to finish all her stuff first before she goes back to work.


    Of course, she wanted to have a good rest too. She had been busy for almost half a year. In fact, she was physically and mentally exhausted. She wanted to rest well, maybe sleep for an entire day, nope, two days, actually, make that three days, at least three days.


    Yan Huan opened the door, and let Luo Lin in. She then opened a drawer, took out her car keys from the drawer, and handed it to Luo Lin, ¡°You can drive my car back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Luo Lin took it without hesitation, and proceeded to drive back home. Yan Huan¡¯s car was modified by Lu Yi. The car was not onlyfortable, the most important thing was, its safety factor was top notch. Usually, Yan Huan was reluctant to even drive the car herself, yet she was generous enough to let Luo Lin drive her car today.


    After Luo Lin went off, Yan Huan took out her clothes from the cab, preparing to bathe and change before sleeping. Right after she opened the cab, there was a light scent ofvender, and her heart could not help but feel warm.


    This was the scent of her favouriteundry liquid. The smell of the log cab with somevender scent created a sense of natural freshness. She always liked this kind of smell. She took a step forward, took out one of Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, and rubbed her face against it.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Sheughed, hung it back, and took out her own clothes. Then, she went into the bathroom to take a bath. She felt like falling asleep in the bath.

 Chapter 512 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 512: Reunion</h4>


    When she came out of the bathroom, she blew dried her hair, kicked off her shoes andid down on the bed while hugging a pillow. The pillow had Lu Yi¡¯s scent on it, a kind of faint fresh Mujin flower scent, a very clean fragrance. The smell of the nket that had been under the sun for a long time was refreshing as well.


    Hmm, she pulled the nket over her and sniffed it. Yes, this is Lu Yi¡¯s scent. Lu Yi must have dried the nket. She loved sleeping in nkets that had been dried out in the sun. It felt as if she was hugging the Sun itself, its warmth making her feel safe and drowsy.


    She rolled underneath the nkets and fell asleep almost immediately.


    When Lu Yi parked his car in the underground garage, he noticed that the parking space that belonged to Yan Huan¡¯s car was upied.


    His gorgeous lips curved upwards.


    She¡¯s home.


    He unlocked the front door and pushed it open. He sensed another person¡¯s presence in the house, confirming that indeed, she was back.


    He bent down to retrieve his slippers from the shoe cab, also noticing that the other pair ofdy¡¯s house slippers was gone.


    He treaded lightly as he entered the bedroom, his eyes falling on Yan Huan who was sleeping peacefully in bed. She seemed worn out as she slept soundly without waking up to him arriving back home. Normally, she was a very light sleeper and would wake up at the slightest noise, but maybe she was really exhausted after just getting off of a ne.


    He went over and sat down on the bed. Lu Yi pulled the nkets to ensure that she was tucked in properly. It was fortunate that he arrived home earlier than usual, or else he would not have known that she gave him such a surprise today.


    Was this a surprise especially for him?


    He caressed Yan Huan¡¯s smooth and perfect face, and felt the warm yet cool skin, it was the same feeling as before.


    However... it seemed that she had became skinnier than before.


    Lu Yi stood up and sat outside. He took out hisptop and finished up the work he brought home from the procuratorate. A meeting was canceled today at thest minute, if he had not arrived home earlier, he really would have missed the surprise Yan Huan gave him.


    Yan Huan twitched underneath the nket and rubbed her eyes sleepily. She wanted to continue sleeping but a hand kept poking her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± She turned her face to the other side in difort. However, the hand seemed to follow her everywhere, and tapped her face lightly.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Yan Huan finally opened her eyes, and saw the man sitting by her side. She rubbed her half-closed eyes and did not show any dramatic reaction towards him. Perhaps she was too sleepy.


    ¡°How did youe back? Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± She sat up but fell toward Lu Yi¡¯s direction, letting him catch her in his arms. ¡°Did youe over here to watch me act?¡±


    Lu Yi was torn between tears andughter. Maybe she has not woken up yet.


    ¡°Wake up. You need to eat dinner first before you can go back to sleep.¡±


    He nced at his watch. It was almost dark, she would need to have a meal soon.


    ¡°I ate already. I had the production¡¯s bento meal,¡± said Yan Huan as she clutched Lu Yi¡¯s shirt, which indicated that she was not fully awake yet. She continued, ¡°I ate the bento meal and there was a lot of meat. There was beef, chicken and duck.¡±


    ¡°Hm, you ate meat,¡± Lu Yi repeated her words and pulled the covers over her. He looked at the time and decided that it was fine to let her sleep for a while, as she had just gotten off the ne. It was normal for her to feel fatigued.


    When Yan Huan had finally slept enough and woke up, she felt that something was off. She smelled a familiar scent, it was the Mujin flower scent, mixed with Sea City¡¯s air and also the scent of pine.


    Then, she raised her face but identally hit Lu Yi¡¯s chin with her head. It was so painful that tears came out of her eyes. When a jaw collided with the top of a skull, you would think that it would be painful for both parties, but he seemed unfazed.


    He patted her head and sighed. He was unsure of the look she gave him, was it helplessness or other feelings?


    ¡°Is it painful?¡± He had her seated and massaged her injured head lightly. It was this sharp, jarring pain that made Yan Huan wake uppletely.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± she asked and held his palm tightly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look surprised? I told you I wanted to give you a surprise, but in the end, there is no surprise and also no joy, but there is pain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived,¡± Lu Yi answered her as he continued to rub her head, ¡°It¡¯s already dark, what would you like to eat? I will order some food for youter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± Yan Huan wrapped her arms around his neck happily.


    ¡°Darling, I kept eating meat over there. Can I eat more vegetables? I am tired of having meat,¡± said Yan Huan, blinking her eyes at him, putting on a sad and pitiful expression. Other people suffered because they were not able to eat meat, however, she suffered for not being able to eat vegetables.


    My dear Yan Huan, you would really do anything just to eat vegetables.


    Lu Yi looked at her helplessly and pinched her cheeks. Then, he acquiesced, ¡°Okay, I will let you eat vegetables, my little rabbit.¡±


    Yes, rabbits do not eat meat, so she was a rabbit, he thought.


    Yan Huan clung to Lu Yi¡¯s neck tightly, and rubbed her cheek against his in an adoring manner. She could feel his body temperature rising, it was so hot that she could get scalded at any second.


    Then, sheid her head against his chest. Hmm, it seems that her period would happen in a few days, so sometimes, she can get quite emotional.


    ¡°I just bathed,¡± she said, her face feeling scalding hot too.


    Lu Yi did not care much for that. He had been living the life of a monk for the past few months. Hmm, if Yan Huan likes eating vegetables, then I like meat better. He gently slid his hand under Yan Huan¡¯s clothes and when his fingers touched her skin, both of them felt the electricity that sparked between them.


    It was said that brief partings made reunions sweeter than a honeymoon. Furthermore, they had not been together for a few months.


    Not long after, a food delivery man dressed in a red shirt arrived. Upon looking at the familiar door number, he felt helpless.


    Why is it this ce again?


    He lowered his cap and approached the door helplessly. He pressed the doorbell and waited.


    He hoped that the upants of that house would allow a smooth delivery so that he could proceed onwards to his next delivery.


    Could he not do any more deliveries to this house? Could he?


    The man of this house was really terrifying.


    Shortly after, the door to the house swung open. It was still the man, wearing a fluffy white bathrobe. He was tall and muscr, his exposed arms indicating how strong he was and his muscles were bulging slightly. This man was the kind where he could pull off any type of clothes and still look muscr in it.


    The delivery man swallowed instinctively. He really admired this kind of man. That man was tall and well-built, so normally people would not find any fault with him, unlike himself, who looked like a runt next to that guy.

 Chapter 513 - The Contract Termination

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Contract Termination</h4>


    ¡°Sir, your take-out.¡± The young delivery man hurriedly handed the meal boxes over to him.


    Lu Yi epted the boxes and shut the door. The delivery boy was so scared that he had cold sweat flowing down the back of his neck.


    Seriously, this feeling was too terrifying. He wiped off the beads of sweat forming on his forehead with the back of his palm. Even in the chilly weather, he broke into such a huge sweat. Gosh, he would nevere to this area again.


    On the other side of the door, Lu Yi ced his meal on the table. The dishes looked appetizing ¨C they were still steaming, probably fresh out the pots and pans.


    A small hand reached around him from the back, and he felt the presence of a soft body, tinting the air across the atmosphere a familiar scent ¨C one of his favorite.


    He turned and wrapped his arms tightly around the petite woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan chimed.


    ¡°No meat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Only veggies.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan look up from where she was nestled in his chest, her gaze directed to the dishes on the table.


    Realizing that there was not much meat on the table, and mostly vegetables, she made a mental note that she would be able to eat to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lu Yi helped her take her seat and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Indeed, there were no meat dishes on the table, only vegetarian, the ones that Yan Huan liked.


    Yan Huan straightened her grip on her chopsticks and lifted her bowl. The white grains of rice stared back at her, their fragrance intruding her nostrils. Her eyelids fluttered shut as she took a bite, a smile of satisfaction creeping onto her face.


    Lu Yi took in the scene before his eyes. Seeing Yan Huan happily eating, he thought maybe it was not too bad to keep letting her have her way. However, it seemed that it had always been that way, because not only was Yan Huan petty, she was also vengeful, like the typical little woman.


    It was not until three days after Yan Huan began taking a break at home before she received a call from Yuelun asking if she was really not renewing her contract.


    Naturally, she was not nning on continuing. However, she would still have to drop by in-person to settle matters regarding the contract.


    ¡°Are you really quitting?¡± Li Changqing felt a little pity ¨C it was undeniable that Yan Huan had potential. He viewed her as a seedling. No, she had now grown into a tall, towering tree from the young seedling she was. He could still recall the first time she showed up; he immediately felt that her overall performance was extremely outstanding, and she would definitely rise to fame in the future, so heid out his conditions. He made sure to give plenty of freedom and as little restrictions as possible, but he did not expect her poprity to skyrocket at such an astounding rate. Obviously, this attracted plenty of fame and profits for thepany. If he had foreseen this, he would have proposed a longer contract period. Too bad, money could not buy everything.


    He had still lost his cash cow.


    This was truly a loss for Yuelun.


    However, there was nothing that could be done. The contract had ended, and it was up to the artist whether to renew it. Normally, not many are truly willing to leave Yuelun, but Yan Huan was an exception.


    After all, with her poprity, there was not a single director who did not want her.


    ¡°Can I ask you something, Yan Huan?¡±


    Li Changqing had a hard time opening his mouth


    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Yan Huan had always held respect for Li Changqing. In the past four years, he had treated her well, so she would definitely remember the favor.


    ¡°Can I know?¡± Li Changqing¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop, maybe he still felt uneasy to spill.


    ¡°Whichever entertainmentpany you¡¯ll be joining, whatever conditions they offer you ¨C you can tell me, we can do just the same for you.¡±


    Yan Huan let out a small chuckle, ¡°Rest assured, Manager Li. I won¡¯t be joining any entertainmentpanies.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Li Changqing fell into deep thought. ¡°Are you trying to build your ownpany?¡± If she had no ns of cooperating with otherpanies, then starting her own would be a reasonable exnation. She had strong connections, so if she were to actually start up her ownpany, then she would be granted more freedom with the benefit of being able to develop better. For Yan Huan, the aspiring actress, this was indeed a better path to choose than signing with regr entertainmentpanies.


    Yan Huan simply responded with a charming smile, but Li Changqing was confident that he had made the right guess.


    Li Changqing felt a surge of relief wash over him over the fact that she was not joining anypanies. In fact, he did hope that she would start up her ownpany. At the very least, she would not uncover some internal matters at Yuelun.


    At the same time, he felt as if he was thinking too much. Throughout the five years where they had been working together, he hade to understand her good character. She was not someone who pushes others away after getting what she wanted. So regarding those matters, it was guaranteed that she would not speak. For this, he feltpletely relieved.


    Yan Huan retrieved the contract she first signed at Yuelun. Finally, she was free. In the future, she would not belong to anypany ¨C she would be hers and only hers, she would be able to arrange her own schedule, and she would not be under limitations.


    As she walked out of Yuelun; however, she bumped into an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance seemed to be doing quite well. Who is he again? She had almost forgotten his name... Isn¡¯t that Ding Ming? After that scandal, everyone expected him to disappear from the entertainment field, but he ended up surviving stubbornly and had even taken on the role of a character in a dragon movie recently, either as a eunuch or some viin.


    It looks like it will be a great challenge for him if he wishes to seed in this life.


    It looks like it will also be a challenge if he wishes to be lucky enough to stumble across a stepping stone to sess.


    It looks like he will only be able to be a eunuch for the rest of his life.


    That¡¯s not right... Females were difficult to find, and as for males they were even lesser in abundance; the entertainment field would never becking in white cabbages concealing ck souls with morous appearances.


    It was a pity that she did not exactly know if she was really able to change a man¡¯s sexual orientation.


    When Ding Ming saw Yan Huan, he stood in ce for a moment or two, not knowing how to react. Maybe he thought he could go up and say something, after all, they knew each other, perhaps this Miss Yan could help promote him and give him a push ¨C would that not grant him the opportunity to make aeback?


    Unfortunately, just as he had mustered enough courage to speak, Yan Huan turned and left without a final nce at the guy.


    Leaving behind a faint scent ofvender, as if it came from her clothes. No distinct scent, just a representation of cleanundry.


    Yan Huan got into the ck Hummer awaiting her. Simply by the model, people would feel intimidated. The heavy pressure, the imprable ss, along with the inexplicable license te number, told the public that the person sitting inside was not one to mess with.


    Ding Ming could notprehend what kind of bad luck he possessed in his life. There was an amazing opportunityid out for him, but he still ended up in such a terrible condition.


    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Lu Yi asked, gesturing in the direction of the building¡¯s main entrance earlier.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s him,¡± Yan Huan set aside her bag, the coldness in her expression somewhatpelling. It was that b*stard who, in her previous life, yed with Yi Ling¡¯s feelings and used her, causing her to leap off and take her own life.

 Chapter 514 - Why Have You Grown As Fat As A Pig

    Chapter 514: Why Have You Grown As Fat As A Pig


    Lu Yi did notment on it as he was not involved and did not know what had happened. Yi Ling had always been iron-willed, she would not have attempted suicide so easily. He wondered what Ding Ming had done to Yi Ling that could force someone with such a valiant personality to jump off the building.


    Maybe this would be an unsolved mystery, a mystery that could not be unraveled even by Yan Huan. It was a secret that vanished with the death of Yi Ling in the past life.


    Lu Yi parked his car in front of the Lei family¡¯s house. Yan Huan had wanted toe over to visit Yi Ling, who was being taken care of by the Lei family. They had fed her so well that it seemed like she was being fattened up like a pig to be ughtered.


    Yan Huan walked in and was immediately startled when she saw Yi Ling, who was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Who is this fat pig?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s fragile heart shattered into a million pieces after she heard the words ¡®fat pig¡¯.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, you bastard! Why did you feed me so much?¡± she cried with tears streaming freely down her face. Lei Qingyi rushed over once he heard Yi Ling crying.


    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t cry. You may give birth to a crybaby if you continue crying like this.¡±


    Despite that, Yi Ling continued to cry. Her family had hidden all the mirrors in the house, which was why she did not know how she looked. If not for the vaguely familiar features on that round face, Yan Huan would not have been able to recognize that this plump woman was Yi Ling who was almost triple Yan Huan¡¯s size.


    Yi Ling continued sobbing while Lei Qingyi¡¯s forehead broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Look how beautiful she is,¡± Lu Yi suddenly spoke, with a mildly wistful tone. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re as thin as a ghost. You should have a hearty meal when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan stuck out her tongue, knowing that she had said something that she should not have said.


    Yi Ling stopped crying instantly. ¡°Lu Yi, do you really think that I look nice?¡± Actually, Yi Ling had also thought that she was quite fat now, but her family had always reassured her by saying how nice and beautiful she looked this way. Pregnancy did cause her intellect to deteriorate somewhat, making her unable to differentiate between beauty and ugliness.


    ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder,¡± Lu Yi calmly lowered his gaze. ¡°You look beautiful like this. Qingyi can¡¯t take his eyes off of you when he had never looked at other women this way before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it,¡± Lei Qingyi kept nodding his head. ¡°You were as thin as amp post before, so much so that I even thought you were a man. You look so much better now,¡± he stroked Yi Ling¡¯s prominent belly. ¡°As parents, we are willing to sacrifice anything as long as Little Lei is cute and healthy, right? Didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your own flesh and blood as long as Little Lei won¡¯t go hungry?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Yi Ling stroked her belly emotionally. Fine, I¡¯ll get fat. I¡¯ll be able to lose weight in the future anyway. Hopefully I won¡¯t lose my breasts along with the fats though. She did not want to be mistaken as a man by others again.


    Lu Yi squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s fingers, a signal for her to behave herself.


    Yan Huan received his message and she did not dare to say anything more.


    However, Yi Ling¡¯s situation was pretty scary. Yan Huan patted her own belly, thinking back to the time when she got pregnant in her past life. She could not eat or sleep and she became even thinner than usual. There was no one to help her with nutrition supplements and she had to draw blood every month. She ended up weighing only 70 kilograms. Her six-month baby bump looked like a normal three-month pregnancy bump.


    She was willing to be as fat as Yi Ling for the sake of her baby too.


    In addition to being forgetful, Yi Ling spent her days eating, drinking and sleeping. She was really living like a pig, falling asleep right after eating and then continuing to eat after waking up. She had now retreated to herfortable bed to sleep.


    The Lei family treated Yi Ling really well. Otherwise, Yi Ling would not be in this shape.


    Lei Qingyi was exhausted. He was concerned about Yi Ling, especially when she progressed to the third trimester of her pregnancy. He became more restless and had to keep an eye on Yi Ling wherever she went. He was worried that his wife might identally fall down and hurt herself, causing a miscarriage or go intobor prematurely.


    That¡¯s why while Yi Ling had put on weight, he had lost quite a lot of weight instead.


    When Lei Qingyi came out after tucking Yi Ling into bed, both Yan Huan and Lu Yi had their eyes glued to her phone. Yan Huan had ced her phone on Lu Yi¡¯s knee. She had lost her game so many times that she was losing lots of points, so she took this chance to let Lu Yi make it up for her.


    ¡°Is everything settled at the office?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lu Yi nodded. ¡°The procedures are allplete. The office building is still under construction, but it will most likely be ready in two years. We don¡¯t have a workce currently but I¡¯ve already found a ce to rent temporarily. We will move out once the construction of the new building ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯vee to an agreement,¡± Lei Qingyi sat down. He was serious, very serious.


    Yan Huan sat there obediently without a word while listening to them. She looked at Lu Yi, who was still swiping at the screen of her phone. Oh, he was certainly good at multitasking.


    ¡°Hmm, I know. It shall be registered under Yi Ling¡¯s name. She can start working after she recovers from giving birth.¡±


    ¡°Thanks then. My Yi Ling loves this field of work and as long as she loves it, I won¡¯t let her give up on it,¡± Lei Qingyi reached out and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder.


    However, there might have been too much force behind that pat, causing Lu Yi to loosen his grip on the phone which slipped out of his hands onto the floor. And then...


    The screen cracked.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sorry!¡± he apologized hastily. ¡°It¡¯s an ident, it really is an ident.¡±


    Lu Yi bent down to pick up the phone on the floor. The screen had cracked and the phone itself could no longer be turned on.


    He popped open the back cover of the phone and retrieved the SIM card.


    As for the broken phone, he threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new er,¡± Lu Yi said as he tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan nodded. Actually, she did not really feel sorry for the broken phone as she was already nning to get a new one. That phone wasggy when she was ying games. Besides, she had been using it for a year. It was time to get a new one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi stood up and held his hand out toward Yan Huan. Yan Huan clutched his big hand tightly and walked out with him as Lei Qingyi, the phone murderer, stood there awkwardly.


    ¡°About thepensation...¡±

 Chapter 515 - Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 515: Ling</h4>


    He said it waste, and they had already left. Moreover, it was unlikely for Lu Yi to ask for apensation with his temper. The family of two was rich and they wanted their way.


    Lu Yi stopped the car outside the shopping mall and after making Yan Huan promise to stay in the car obediently, he got out to buy a cell phone.


    He spent half a day¡¯s worth of time marching around the store, undecided on which one to purchase.


    ¡°Hello sir, are you looking for a cell phone?¡± the clerk asked at the store. One nce at his attire was enough to tell that this person would not spend on a cheap phone. She had seen these clothes at the mall before, and this brand was costly; and the watch around his wrist, that must have cost a fortune as well.


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks as his eyes fixated on a familiar photo at the counter. In this familiar photo was a familiar face, all too familiar to him.


    ¡°Are you buying for a woman, Sir?¡±


    The clerk asked again, testing the waters. She had noticed that Lu Yi¡¯s pocket already had a silver smartphone, thetest model a certainpany had just announced ¨C the rather expensive kind.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s gaze remained locked on the photograph, but from the clerk¡¯s point of view, it seemed as if he was looking at a female mobile phone.


    She unlocked the ss disy case and retrieved a rose gold smartphone from within. ¡°This is one of ourtest models; the endorser for it is Yan Huan, the recipient of the best actress award. Because thepany donated a hundred million to Serene City, Miss Yan epted the endorsement for free. It¡¯s a bestsellertely, plus it has many useful features, what do you think? It¡¯s very suitable for females.¡±


    Lu Yi grabbed the phone in his hands. He held it for a bit to feel its weight; although light, it felt sturdy. On top of that, its design was beautiful,parable to international standards.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± Lu Yi ced the phone back onto the counter without asking about the price. After all, there was no way these people could lie to his face as the prices of this type of products were fixed everywhere.


    Lu Yi took the bag into the car, and held out the phone to Yan Huan.


    ¡°How¡¯d you know I wanted this model?¡± Yan Huan admired the phone up and down, obviously taking a strong liking to it. This was the model she endorsed, the new model. Earlier when thepany offered to gift her a few, she rejected them. She liked thispany which had a clear conscience.


    Lu Yi pulled the phone from her grasp and slipped in the card for her. ¡°I feel a need to get you anyard to hang around your neck.¡± The phone seemed toorge for Yan Huan¡¯s tiny hands, so her grip was not exactly firm. In the worst-case scenario, she might even drop it again.


    ¡°I feel so too,¡± Yan Huan was really enjoying herself being disrespectful as a joke. She put down the phone and swung her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck, bringing their lips together for a passionate French kiss. Lu Yi¡¯s hand traveled to her hips, his natural dominance surfacing, taking all of her breath away. After a long time, they broke apart panting, and as of right now, the atmosphere in the car seemed to have changed, like it had a special tint to it now.


    If they were not downtown, perhaps they would have shaken the car.


    But of course, if it was not now, it would be soon.


    After they reached home, the married couple did not waste any time ¨C otherwise how else were they supposed to live up to their name as a married couple? The newly bought smartphone wasid aside, abandoned by its owner.


    Yan Huantched her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist, curling her entire body into his chest.


    ¡°Dear Lu Yi...¡± Her voice was hoarse, very hoarse. Lu Yi turned and held her even tighter.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He whispered back while caressing her hair,forting her heart.


    ¡°Even Yiyi is expecting.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lu Yi answered in a gentle tone, his hand still on her hair, smoothing it downward in a rhythmic pattern.


    ¡°Can we go adopt a child?¡± Yan Huan did not mention the topic of having children. It did not matter if she had children. She knew she had Lu Yi and in this life, being unable to have children might be her regret, but having met Lu Yi was her greatest happiness.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yi agreed. But as he looked up, his ck pupils concealed an unknown sorrow.


    They really would not be able to have children in their lives.


    Not too longter, Luo Lin returned with Yan Huan¡¯s car.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s ns to start up apany, all kinds of required procedures were already done. This kind of thing was best handled by Lu Yi. All of the procedures werepleted and nothing was left out.


    They had nned for the location to be near the Ye family¡¯s new airport, at the center three floors of an office building. These buildings were all the Ye¡¯s properties, so no rental payment was required. This had led Yan Huan to decide to locate her newpany there.


    In the future, after they have secured their own building, then they would relocate there.


    As for thepany¡¯s name, they ended up deciding on Ling, Ling Entertainment. Luo Lin felt like she had been given an extra advantage, after all thepany was named after her ¨C whether it was on purpose or not.


    The investors of thepany include Yan Huan, Yi Ling, and the Lei and Lu families ¨C though it was only Ye Shuyun¡¯s private investment and had nothing to do with the entire Lu family.


    Everyone was acquaintances, so there were no conflicts. After everything had been finalized, they decided on Yan Huan as the decision-maker and Yi Ling as the legitimate person-in-charge.


    After half a month of renovations, the newpany was ready to wee its staff and be officially open for operation.


    ¡°So what we need right now is more talents. Yan Huan, do you have anything else to add?¡± Luo Lin turned to Yan Huan. Yi Ling, being pregnant, could not attend the meeting, so she had Lei Qingyie forth in her ce. Lei Qingyi could do anything from catching criminals to getting in fights to being a bodyguard but, when it came to making movies, sorry, he might know how to watch movies, but he did not know how to operate stuff behind the scenes. Because of that, he simply sat in silence and watched.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still scribbling something down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. But ¡®everyone¡¯ was just a few people: Luo Lin, Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi and Ye Xinyu, who was currently jumping up and down with excitement. It had not been too long since he found out he would not be one-legged ¨C his leg survived and he would still have four limbs.


    It was evident that this experience had left the poor guy in shock and forced him to grow up a lot. He was a lot more obedient and matured. Furthermore, he had even pulled out his savings to invest in Yan Huan¡¯spany as a shareholder.


    Although the Ye family did not need his money, the young man wanted to be independent and do business himself; he wanted to grow and stop relying on his family.


    Luo Lin felt that the young man had potential. After all, his face was really beautiful. However, he refused over and over again to enter the entertainment industry. He never liked when peopleplimented him for his looks ¨C though he knew he was good-looking. It was exactly because of that that he had no ce at home. If he was actually dared to go out and earn money with his appearance, his grandfather would have skinned him alive.

 Chapter 516 - Impeccable

    <h4>Chapter 516: Impable</h4>


    Luo Lin really felt that it was a waste as thepany had just been established and was in great need of such attractive hunks.


    However, Ye Xinyu was extremely reluctant and there was no way that she could force him into it.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still writing. When Luo Lin was about to get impatient, Yan Huan handed her the piece of paper.


    Luo Lin took a look at it. It was a list of students and their respective drama academies.


    ¡°Just poach them into ourpany. You can decide how to do it,¡± said Yan Huan as she rested her head on the table. All this strategizing over the days had given her a headache. These are people who would be famous in her past life. They might be rtively unknown now, but within a few years, they would turn into the new generation of frontliners in the entertainment industry. It would be advantageous for thepany to recruit these people under their g.


    Luo Lin had no confidence in these neers. However, she would do it since it was what Yan Huan wanted.


    As Luo Lin was working on it, Yan Huan was thinking about the kind of productions that thepany should be involved in. This would require thorough consideration. Perhaps, she should only think about it after Luo Lin managed to get everyone in.


    Yan Huan had given much thought to this issuetely. Their debut production would be crucial in deciding whether Ling would thrive or struggle in the future. Yan Huan knew which productions would be a hit. Thus, she needed to work on them before someone else did. Even though it was pretty hical, as this was others¡¯ hard work and she would be taking over it by force, but she was left with no choice. With such tantalizing resources being ced there, how could she not be tempted?


    In fact, the fantasy genre is very popr now. If we want to produce a film, fantasy would be the best choice. As long as the visuals are done nicely with a good lineup of actors and vivid performances, then it would definitely be a hit at the box office.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± She tapped her chin while thinking about a film that was adapted previously. I had never been involved in this genre before, so it would be a fresh attempt. Luckily, the audience were getting bored with the repetitive films that were produced recently, such as Heavenly Sword and Dragon ying Sabre, Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, Crimson Sabre etc. The Story of a Supernatural Chivalrous World was a sess a few years back, it had high ratings. Butter on, the supernatural action series filmed by several directors had not been popr. Hence, a fantasy story would be a breath of fresh airpared to the existing sea of supernatural films and dramas.


    This was what Yan Huan had prepared for.


    ¡°This?¡± Luo Lin thought for a long time, but she still could not see what the good about it. She felt that Yan Huan¡¯s mind must be muddled toe up with such an idea.


    ¡°Help me work things out with this author.¡±


    What else could Luo Lin say? She had no choice but to begin negotiations with the author after this.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Yan Huan propped her face on the table. ¡°I will give you five percent of our Ling shares once you get this done.¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°For real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for real,¡± Yan Huan would never lie. She was very serious about this. She had always thought of allocating some shares Luo Lin as she had great capability and was responsible. She would be a great business partner. Yan Huan did feel guilty to have Luo Lin remain as her manager, as she felt that it was a waste of her talent. She needed arger stage to perform and Yan Huan believed that one day Luo Lin would reach a level that no one could have imagined.


    She was willing to give Luo Lin this opportunity, as long as Luo Lin was also willing to ept it. Then, their cooperation would be a pleasant one.


    Luo Lin suddenly smiled. The look in her eyes were something Yan Huan had never seen.


    Pulling out her chair, Luo Lin strode out of the room and went directly to contact the author. He was a popr web novel writer who had a few good works. The one that Yan Huan had chosen was a fantasy-action story written by him, The Third Young Lady.


    This title was rather peculiar and thus would be highly recognizable. The content itself was not too bad, although his writing style was not particrly captivating. Of course, that could be improved by adapting it into a television series. To the author, getting the chance to have his work adapted into a television series was equivalent to attaining a meteoric rise in fame.


    The author could almost faint from the sheer happiness.


    Luo Lin had also managed to purchase the copyright for a really affordable price.


    Of course, she had contacted everyone whom Yan Huan asked her to look for. Out of the ten, two of them had rejected their offer and one had not yet replied. The remaining seven had already signed their contracts, which were long contracts that spanned over several years. The shortest one was for five years while the longest was for an entire decade.


    If they wanted to terminate the contract unterally, then they would need to pay an outrageouspensation that no ordinary person could afford.


    As for the changes to the script, Yan Huan had appointed a well-known screenwriter to make the secondary amendments. As for the cast, she would be the main female lead. She had also contacted Liang Chen to participate in it, which the other woman had happily agreed to. With Liang Chen¡¯s participation, Qi Haolin would definitely jump on the bandwagon too. After knowing that it was Yan Huan¡¯s own investment, they had agreed to ept lower pay for their contribution as a token of their friendship. Since this was not their first time working together on screen, the chemistry between the main actors were already established.


    The online novel was renamed to Zhu Xiaoye. After the rewrite, it was adapted to a 56-episode television series. The script had pretty much beenpleted and it was exactly the same as the version in her past life.


    The author and scriptwriter were the same. Only the cast and the producers were different.


    Yan Huan found arge garment manufacturingpany and sent them her concepts. They would be making the costumes for the series. She wanted the series to be impable, from the plot, to the cinematography and to the clothing.


    As for the makeup art

 Chapter 517 - A Supreme Team

    <h4>Chapter 517: A Supreme Team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The advancement software technology had encouraged the birth of this near perfect virtual spirit animal. The superior 3D effects had resulted in a wonderful representation on this film. She was able to predict that her version of Zhu Xiaoye was even better than the original, despite the fact that there were no changes to its story or writers. The only difference was the improvement she had made to the costumes, props and make-up of characters. The previous Zhu Xiaoye was a huge sess, achieving unbelievably high ratings from the audience but its perfection was far from her version of Zhu Xiaoye.


    She was certain that her drama would be a sess, and it would not only grasp the throne of audience ratings on television, but also the inte, not to forget it would also propel its casts to stardom.


    She was an executive producer this time but she had not forgotten about Yuelun, which was why she had engaged thetter for cooperative venture.


    Li Changqing was surprised by this. He was happy that Yan Huan was finally able to stand on herself. He had also read through the script, and the storyline was new and captivating. However, he was worried at the same time. Yan Huan was trying to improve greatly on the visual effects, but if things went north, she could have ruined her ownpany.


    He was still thinking whether to participate in the film, because not only did he need to fund the film, he also need to get his crew of people to be involved.


    He could not make a decision on his own, so eventually he came face to face to Yuelun¡¯s boss, who was his superior for opinion.


    ¡°I agree, why don¡¯t we agree on this deal?¡±


    Yuelun¡¯s boss was questioning Li Changqing, ¡°Tell me the reason why you don¡¯t approve this deal.¡±


    Li Changqing listed out his worries one by one to his boss.


    ¡°Why do you have to worry when she hasn¡¯t even worry about it?¡± The boss asked Li Changqing, ¡°Her worries are definitely more than what you can think of but she does not give up, she still gives it a go. As for why she gets into contact with us, do you think it is about the funding or she has no one to back her up?¡±


    No funding? Li Changqing thought it was not possible at all. Yan Huan¡¯s endorsement fees were very high and she was currently the ambassador for a few international brands. Besides, the motion pictures she was involved in had always exceeded expectations and she was crowned the queen of ratings. This was her status in the industry. As for her backers, there were not few. The Lu family, Lei family and Ye family were all her backers, who were too tough to be challenged.


    Li Changqing also knew Yan Huan negotiated this deal with Yuelun because she was previously thepany¡¯s artist. She was inviting Yuelun¡¯s participation in the making of her drama, though she could have done it all by herself.


    That was right, what was he afraid of?


    Li Changqing felt a little older now. He used to be very bold, but now he was worried here and there before making a decision. The longer he lived, the more he was not sure of his own thoughts.


    Well, Yan Huan was not worried at all, then he should not be too. After all, it was Yan Huan who supplied more of the funding; he was just contributing a small part to it. She had made a lot of money for Yuelun when she was still their artist, his contribution to the drama was not significant enough ifpared to what she had made.


    Even if the drama failed in the end, it would not have caused much trouble to anyone because Yuelun¡¯s actors were given a chance to y a role too.


    Right now, he was no longer worried about the sess or failing of the drama, because what concerned him the most was an opportunity to be seen on screen.


    He hurriedly made a phone call. Those who were in business could understand the words being said would never reflect their own worries, but the surface talking was always well-ordered.


    Yan Huan was clearly aware so she would not expose him.


    This was the first project for Ling, and the shoot would take ce in Movie City. Yan Huan had only taken a few months off before going back once again to Movie City. After all these years of shooting, she had realised the need to make her own ns so she had rented out her own shelter during the shoot beforehand. As for whom she had chosen as director, she had found Director Kim. Director Kim was not only avable but experienced in shooting fantasy genre, which made him the perfect fit for the role.


    When Director Kim first met Yan Huan for the drama, he was thrown in a deep pool of feelings.


    ¡°The first time I saw you, I never thought you would grow this fast. Four years, it only took you four years to be a producer.¡± Maybe there was someone who had seeded even quicker than Yan Huan but in terms of spotlight discussion, no one was able to surpass Yan Huan.


    This actor was beyond limitations.


    ¡°Oh, Director Kim, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Yan Huan was shy of the director¡¯s remark. She was still the same if she recalled the past few years, but she also thought her sess was beyond belief. Maybe that was why it sounded inconceivable to others too.


    Who would have thought she would be shooting her own drama one day, using the cast of her dream, and even have her own name came after the word ¡®producer¡¯ on the credits, not to mention after her ownpany¡¯s name too.


    This was a summit she was not able to hit even in her previous life.


    She came to a realization that the thing she wanted the most was actually a scene as such.


    This fantasy drama did not undertake any huge promotions because all its funding was spent on enhancing its visual effects. However, for the cast of the drama, they were supreme¨Cthree award-winning actors were part of the drama.


    They were Yan Huan, Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, but that was not the end, because Zhou Zizhe was also making a cameo appearance. The influences that these people had were enough to shake the entertainment industry up. They were cast members, but at the same time friends with Yan Huan too, which was why they did not bother about the pay they would receive for the drama. Liang Chen and Qi Haolin had been in a lot of performing works with Yan Huan and once off work, they were close with each other. If they needed help from Yan Huan, she would be there to lend a hand without consideration no matter where she was.


    That was why they would not reject Yan Huan¡¯s request to join the drama when she proposed.


    As for Zhou Zizhe, that needed no exnation. It was she who helped propell Zhou Zizhe to stardom, though it was generally unknown to the public. Zhou Zizhe knew in his heart whom he should be thankful for because the drama he was involved in, ¡®The Uncle and the Flower¡¯ was produced by Yan Huan. Therefore, he certainly should return the favour and his involvement also brought Fang Ying into the picture.


    Yan Huan was more than happy to have them both together.


    However, Yan Huan had not expected on their day of arrival, an unexpected guest showed up in front of her, only with his baggage.


    He ced his baggage down on the ground and slowly took off the sunsses from his face.


    He did not smile, but was staring nkly at Yan Huan inplete silence.


    Yan Huan was surprised about his arrival because she had not seen him since their appearance on that reality show. Their paths were not the same because she was focused on film industry while he was more on music industry.


    She thought she would never see him again since theirst encounter at the show, and she had not even thought of meeting him on such an asion.


    Thus, there came an additional member to the team, a singer whose name was Song Xihua.

 Chapter 518 - Auntie, I Am Still Young

    <h4>Chapter 518: Auntie, I Am Still Young</h4>


    On the ne, Luo Lin could not help but stare at Ye Xinyu¡¯s face lustfully. Her desire was tant.


    ¡°Auntie, I am still young. Are you trying to rob the cradle? ¡±


    Luo Lin raised her hand and pinched Ye Xinyu¡¯s cheek. ¡°I am not wet behind the ears like you. I will not look at you even if I don¡¯t have a man! Anyway, I¡¯m just thinking that you have a perfect and attractive face. Why don¡¯t you consider getting into the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± He would never dabble in the entertainment industry. If he really got into the industry, his dad and grandfather would break his legs. Furthermore, he had just saved one of his legs. He would not lose it again. Those who were not part of the Ye Family would never understand how scary their family could be. It was miserable to be born with this visage.


    If he had known that he would be born with such a disgusting face, it might be better for his mom to give birth to him as an actual girl instead.


    Passengers were not allowed to use their phones on the ne. Hence, Yan Huan could only flip through the book in her hand. She hoped that she could get to see Yi Ling¡¯s newborn baby when she got back from her filming. However, she felt a ittle sad every time she thought of this as she knew that Lu Yi and her would never have their own baby.


    Maybe she should consult a doctor on whether they could have a test tube baby. However, she dared not tell Lu Yi about it as she was afraid that he would be upset. Perhaps this was the reason why Lu Yi and Fang Zhu had no children in his past life.


    She closed her book and saw Song Xihua staring at her as soon as she turned her head. His gaze was filled with exploration, contemtion and had an indecipherable depth to them.


    ¡°Mr. Song, what are you thinking about?¡± asked Yan Huan. Her eyes were calm and crystal clear. She was not overthinking and she would never think too much into it.


    Song Xihua felt a heartbreaking sorrow well up in his heart. A misty sheen of moisture started to spread over his eyes.


    ¡°Does your husband treat you well?¡± He withdrew his gaze and squinted, trying to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s good to me,¡± answered Yan Huan as she ced the book on her knees. The smile on her face was warm. Even the tip of her brows glowed with happiness.


    Song Xihua pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but in the end he did not say a word.


    Indeed, he came over just to know more about her. Perhaps to him, it was not happiness but suffering. However, he could finally let go of these persistent feelings after facing the cruel reality.


    He turned his face to the window and stared at the fluffy, cotton-like white clouds outside the ne. I wonder what they will taste like if I eat them. Sweet, puckery or bitter?


    Just like what he was feeling right now. Sweet, puckery and also bitter.


    He was toote.


    His assistant had asked why didn¡¯t he give it a try.


    At that time, he just felt likeughing.


    Can I still try?


    Yan Huan had a wless reputation in the industry. He might have feelings for her, but she did not feel the same way. Therefore, he came over to get to know her better. Perhaps he would realize that she was not as perfect as what he had made her out to be.


    However, he felt that he was wrong, as beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. In his eyes, Yan Huan had always been perfect. No, perhaps she was even better than what he had imagined.


    He was teetering at the brink of hell. Then, he was crawling painstakingly up the edge of hell. However, he did make his move, and that was it.


    Yan Huan had never thought that she was charming enough to make people fall for her. She did not have a big heart in life and did not flirt around with men. To her, Lu Yi was the best and it was more than enough to have him in her life.


    In fact, she was not stupid. She knew that Song Xihua had feelings for her, but she pretended to be unaware of it. Ignorance is bliss after all.


    She opened up the book again and started flipping through the pages. It was one of Lu Yi¡¯s old books and was randomly picked by her from the shelf to kill time on the ne. Even though it was not a novel and was not easily understandable, it gave a special feeling of aplishment when you couldprehend it. Perhaps, this was what everyone needed to experience in life.


    Her fingers were covered with the fragrance of the book. As she flipped through the pages, the smell of ink lingered in the air.


    When e-books and electronic products had became prevalent, reading a book that still had its distinct papery scent was a true haven for some people.


    From time to time, there were people chatting on the ne. Some wereughing as they exchanged anecdotes while some were lost in their thoughts. Some were cherishing their feelings while some were ignorant. The fate and connections between people was very wonderful, which made her want to say that fate was really mystical and no words could describe it. Fate might arrive earlier orter. In the end, it was just not the right time.


    She closed the book and covered herself with the nket. Then, she closed her eyes and started to think about Lu Yi, wondering what he was doing and thinking of at the moment.


    Lu Yi picked up the milk from the doorstep and went to the kitchen. He then poured the milk into a cup and ced it in the microwave. After that, he lifted his wrist to look at his watch. It was around eight o¡¯clock.


    She should still be on the ne.


    He waited for a while to retrieve the warmed milk from the microwave.


    Then, he sat down and started to enjoy the milk.


    He drank the warm milk calmly. The lifting of the corners of his lips showed that he was in a good mood. His gaze fixated onto a photo on the table.


    It was a photo of Yan Huan and him.


    He didn¡¯t smile, but the happiness in his eyes was clear as day. Yan Huan was leaning over his back whileughing boisterously. It was a true and heartyugh from his little girl.


    He then took another sip of his milk. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked up his phone after seeing that it was Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go for hot pot!¡±


    After some time, Lu Yi arrived at the designated hot pot restaurant. He walked inside and spotted Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi¡¯s height made him looked like a bear. He still looked tall even when he was sitting down.


    He walked towards his friend, grabbed a chair and sat down.


    Lei Qingyi asked the waiter toe over and ced their order. Then, they would just need to wait for it.


    ¡°Your wife is filming again?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Lu Yi as he fiddled with the cup on the table. He loved the buckwheat tea here and it was a ce that he visited often. They served high-quality tea which he would not get to enjoy at other ces.


    Lu Yi was not a huge fan of hotpot. However, he enjoyed the tea here. Hence most of the time, he came here not to eat but to enjoy their tea.


    ¡°You¡¯re not apanying Yi Ling?¡± asked Lu Yi as he tapped the cup with his fingertips. I thought that this guy doesn¡¯t need anything except his wife. Why is he not by her side today?

 Chapter 519 - It’s Fang Zhu Again

    <h4>Chapter 519: It¡¯s Fang Zhu Again</h4>


    ¡°I got kicked out of the house, my wife¡¯s having a tantrum. Mum said that as long as my wife¡¯s still angry with me, I can¡¯t go home. So Lu Yi, I¡¯ll have to spend the night at your ce.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Lu Yi said as he picked up the cup again, and lifted his face. He noticed that Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were a little swollen.


    ¡°Did you bump into something?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lei Qingyi touched his cheek as he replied, which caused him to grimace in pain.


    However, Lu Yi did not expose Lei Qingyi¡¯s lie. In fact, everyone could tell from the bruises that he was obviously beaten up, and there was only one person on earth that could beat Lei Qingyi to such an embarrassing state.


    It was none other than Lei Qingyi¡¯s wife, Yi Ling.


    Since young, Yi Ling has always been protecting Yan Huan. That was why she had a violent tendency. As for Lei Qingyi, he seemed to be a little masochistic. Hence, they were such a match made in heaven.


    After they were done eating, Lu Yi threw his car keys at Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°You drive.¡±


    ¡°Why must I drive?¡± Lei Qingyi pointed at his nose as he protested, but Lu Yi ignored the protest and walked straight to the front of the car, waiting for him.


    Alright, Lei Qingyi could only follow his lead, he opened the car door, fastened the seatbelt, and got ready to depart. However, Lei Qingyi felt like he had eaten too much, his stomach was feeling ufortable.


    As for Lu Yi, he did not eat much, but on the other hand, he drank quite an amount of tea.


    Lu Yi ced his phone on hisp, and turned it on.


    Then proceeded to send a text.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    He took a look at his watch, nine o¡¯clock, they were probably not there yet. He kept his phone, and looked calmly in front of him. He saw something on the road when the high beam lights were turned on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Qingyi stopped and got down from the car. He went up with one of his eyes swollen, it appeared that there was something blocking the road.


    After a while he rushed back to the car, hitting the car door frantically.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e here, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it.¡± Lu Yi lifted his eyelids, got down from the car and headed toward the same direction too.


    Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Yi to the front without another word. They were supposed to see the ck tar road beneath the roadmps. But instead, it was a person, their hair was neatly polished, the entirely ck outfit almost blendedpletely into the night, and they wore a featureless ck colored high heels.


    Lei Qingyi had only seen this kind of dress on a person in his whole life. If that person was not Fang Zhu who else would she be?


    ¡°Look, she¡¯s Fang Zhu.¡±


    Lei Qingyi spoke as he pointed at the person on the road.


    Lu Yi walked toward her and squatted next to it, he put his hand on Fang Zhu¡¯s neck. She was still alive, but he had no idea where was she hurt, so he did not dare to move her body.


    He took out his phone, called the emergency center, then took off his jacket and used it to cover Fang Zhu. It did not matter if he knew the person or not, he could not turn a blind eye on this.


    Even if the person was Fang Zhu, he would do the same.


    As for the reason he did not dare to move Fang Zhu, it was because he was not sure where was she hurt. Since he was not a professional doctor, he was scared that moving her body might injure her again.


    ¡°Do you still want to save her?¡± Lei Qingyi squatted beside him, he pitied thedy. Back then, she treated Lu Yi like a servant, making him deliver items for her under a snowy weather. But now when she was more dead than alive, she was all alone.


    Luckily Lu Yi did not marry this kind of woman, or else he could not imagine how miserable his life would be.


    ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t save her?¡± Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi in return.


    Lei Qingyiughed and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll save her, don¡¯t you forget that our Lei family obeys the ancient traditions. The bnce of Yin and Yang, and karma. If I see someone in need, I must save them. Moreover,¡± he pointed at the traffic light not far away, ¡°See that? Surveince camera, we¡¯re saving people not hitting them. But do you think that the one that hit and ran had a concussion? Logically speaking they should send her to the hospital, but now that they¡¯re running away, they had reallymitted a crime.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything, he looked at the watch on his wrist. Beneath the roadmps, their shadows were being pulled longer and longer as time passed; and the breeze at night was getting cooler, the wind blowing on their bodies sent a bone chilling cold down their spines.


    Lei Qingyi shivered. It has been a while already, why have they not reached yet?


    He put his hand on Fang Zhu¡¯s neck again, feeling her pulse. Fortunately, she was still alive, but he still did not know where her injuries were.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Lei Qingyi patted Fang Zhu¡¯s face, ¡°Miejue, wake up.¡±


    Lu Yi nced at him lightly, as if warning him.


    Lei Qingyi quickly withdrew his hand. It was not appropriate for men and women to touch each other. Furthermore, he has a wife, so he needed to keep a good distance from other women. Lu Yi had always kept himself away from strangers, so obviously he would keep himself from female strangers too.


    Hence, he should learn from Lu Yi. Or else, if Yi Ling found out, she would make sure that his other eye was swollen too. The tigress in his home was too scary, he could not defeat her.


    Lei Qingyi let out a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of the ambnce. It was finally here.


    The ambnce stopped, and the paramedics quickly carried Fang Zhu onto the ambnce.


    ¡°Drive my car back, I¡¯m going to the hospital now.¡± Lu Yi then took the car keys from his pocket and passed to Lei Qingyi so that he could go back himself.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lei Qingyi took the car keys, then both of them went on their own path. He also knew it wouldn¡¯t make things better even if both of them were at the hospital. Moreover, Lu Yi alone was enough. It was better for him to go home and sleep first.


    ¡°Name?¡± the nurse asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Fang Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Gender?¡±


    The nurse asked again.


    Lu Yi looked up and squinted his eyes, making the nurse feel like an idiot for asking that question. How was possible for someone that looked so obviously like a woman to be a man?


    The nurse took back the question. The question was really idiotic, but it was not her fault that there were many who did not look like a specific gender.


    ¡°Age?¡± This question was the least she could ask right?


    ¡°29,¡± Lu Yi replied calmly.


    ¡°29?¡± The nurse studied Fang Zhu¡¯s face for a moment, ¡°I thought she was about 40 years old. She¡¯s surprisingly young. ¡±


    ¡°How did she get into the ident?¡± the nurse asked once again.


    ¡°No idea, I saw her on the road.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her? Can you help her make decisions, or is it possible to contact her family? If we need to perform surgery, we¡¯ll need the signature of a family member.¡±


    ¡°Should be alright.¡± Lu Yi took out his phone. Actually, he did not have the contacts of Fang Zhu¡¯s family. Since he and Fang Zhu were only dating back then, their rtionship did not develop to the stage of meeting each other¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 520 - Turned Enemy Since We Could Not Be A Family

    <h4>Chapter 520: Turned Enemy Since We Could Not Be A Family</h4>


    Ye Shuyun was still sitting on the sofa watching television. She was holding the chubby Little Bean in her arms. Little Bean was no longer small, it was turning into a Giant Bean with its weight of over 10 kilograms. Under normal circumstances, it would not move at all. It would only stand up reluctantly and walk a few steps when it was taking its meal or drinking water. At other times, it would just stay in Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms. No choice as Master Bean was toozy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, son? Have you not eaten yet?¡± Ye Shuyun asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°No, I have eaten. Huanhuan has employed a nanny back home.¡± Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at Fang Zhu who was still unconscious. ¡°Mom, do you know the contact numbers of Fang Zhu¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why are you asking?¡± Ye Shuyun frowned as she ced Master Bean on the floor. Even though Master Bean did not want to move, it still paddedzily to the side of Lu Jin¡¯s leg andid down. Lu Jin stretched his hand and patted Master Bean¡¯s head. Master Bean was toozy to even make a sound.


    Meanwhile, Ye Shuyun¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly searched through the contacts in her phone for Fang Zhu¡¯s parents¡¯ phone numbers. Fang Zhu¡¯s parents were both university lecturers whom Ye Shuyun had encountered at a friend¡¯s party. At first, she thought that they could be her inws. However, it turned out that it was just a wild goose chase.


    However,pared to Fang Zhu, it was obvious that Ye Shuyun prefered Yan Huan.


    Of course they would be satisfied with such a beautiful, capable and lovable child. It seemed like their dull son prefered a gentledy instead of a dominant woman.


    She finally found them and held the phone to her ear, waiting for someone to pick up the call. She hastily said as the call connected, ¡°Hello, is this Fang Tao? I am Ye Shuyun...¡±


    The person on the other side hung up as soon as she finished introducing herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Shuyun was holding the phone in bafflement.


    ¡°What else?¡± Lu Jin sat in a military posture. His eyes were vivacious and his back was straight. ¡°We have be their enemies as we did not be their family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you introduce Fang Zhu to Lu Yi in the first ce? Those intellectuals are always over-sensitive.¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Ye Shuyun felt aggrieved, ¡°If I had known that Lu Yi could get a wife by himself, I would not have been so anxious to find him a partner. At that time, he had no luck with women.¡±


    ¡°Of course my son would bepetent in that aspect as well,¡± Lu Jin shook his head. ¡°Back then, I made you fall in love with me even though you were the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. How could my own son not pick this up from me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡± Ye Shuyun was proud when she talked about this. When she was young, she was very beautiful and well-known for her attractiveness. At first, Ye Jianguo had wanted her to be his own daughter-inw. However, Lu Jin fell in love with Ye Shuyun. Thus, he used all his might to win her heart over and managed to make her his wife. Even to this day, Ye Jianguo still felt unhappy every time someone brought this up. It was like he had worked so hard to nt the cabbages, but when the cabbages were about to be harvested, an unknown goat came and snapped up his cabbages. How was this not irritating?


    However, Lu Yi had surpassed his father by marrying the top actress of the country, Yan Huan. The 23 years old best actress with a bright future is my son¡¯s wife!


    Wait. Ye Shuyun realized that her thoughts had derailed. Her son was still waiting urgently for her to contact Fang Zhu¡¯s parents.


    She dialed the number again. Nheless, the person on the other side of the phone hung up right after they saw Ye Shuyun¡¯s number.


    Come on!


    Ye Shuyun sat there in a huff while holding her phone for a long time. They were there waiting to save Fang Zhu¡¯s life but the Fang family was here throwing tantrums. Was the Fang family worried that she was calling because she needed their help? Wake up please, the Lu family could afford anything they want, there was no reason for them to contact the Fang family for financial help.


    ¡°What to do now?¡± Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin. ¡°Fang Zhu got in a car ident and is still in the hospital. Family consent is needed for her operation.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Lu Jin quickly put down the newspaper. He walked over and took the phone from Ye Shuyun. ¡°I will do it,¡± said Lu Jin.


    He dialed the same number again but the person over the phone still hung up. Lu Jin¡¯s temper was not so good and thus he was annoyed after being hung up on a few times. Who¡¯s going to care for their daughter if they do not care about her themselves? Was it necessary to go this far just because Lu Yi did not marry their daughter?


    He kept calling while the person over the phone kept hanging up his calls. He wanted to see who was going to lose his temper first.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± The person over the phone finally answered his call, but he sounded hostile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to keep calling.¡± Lu Jin¡¯s voice did not sound amiable too. ¡°We just want to inform you that your daughter is currently in the emergency ward of the hospital. Or could it be that you do not want to go?¡±


    Lu Jin put down the phone after the person over the phone hung up.


    Lu Jin felt exhausted after the confrontation. There was really not much people left in this world who could argue with Lu Jin.


    Ye Shuyun gave him a thumbs up, which warmed his heart.


    Ye Shuyun stood up and went to her bedroom. After some time, she came out of the room with her clothes changed.


    ¡°What are you going to do at thiste hour?¡± Lu Jin asked her curiously as it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°What else to do?¡± Ye Shuyun sighed, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. After all, Fang Zhu almost became our daughter-inw. It is basic decency that we should also be concerned. Furthermore, I can¡¯t pretend to not know since I have already known about it. I would feel bad if we don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Jin thought for a moment. Even though he did not like the Fang family, but just like what Ye Shuyun said, they should at least be concerned about her. He stood up and got dressed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    As for Master Bean, they would leave it home since it was alreadyte and it could eat and sleep on its own without supervision


    Meanwhile in the hospital, the results of the emergency examination had came out. Fang Zhu had multiple fractures and was suffering from haemorrhage. Hence, blood transfusions were needed, but of course it was not under Lu Yi¡¯s control. It was unlikely for Lu Yi to undergo blood transfusion as his blood type was rare and therefore unsuitable for most people.


    ¡°Are her family members here?¡± The nurse had came to ask Lu Yi several times. ¡°The patient needs to undergo surgery, but we need her family members to sign.¡±


    ¡°They are on their way.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t sit but stood aside. Ye Shuyun had told him that she had informed Fang Zhu¡¯s parents. Therefore, they woulde over immediately and thus would not dy the operation.


    Fortunately, Fang Zhu¡¯s situation was much better than what he imagined. Her internal organs were not subject to much injuries and her head was not injured too badly from the ident. However, her external injuries were more severe. Thus, she was really fortunate as her injuries were mostly external and not fatal.

 Chapter 521 - Lu Yi Got Slapped

    <h4>Chapter 521: Lu Yi Got pped</h4>


    As he leaned on the wall behind him, he remembered that Yan Huan should have arrived at her destination by now. He pulled out his phone, seeing that there was indeed a new message that he had not replied to yet. Immediately, he called Yan Huan¡¯s number. Right as the call was picked up, a hand came out of nowhere and snatched the phone from his hand, hurling it onto the floor with a loud smash. As Lu Yi raised his head, he was met with a vicious p to his face.


    As for his phone, it was lying on the ground, cracked and most likely unusable.


    He pressed his lips together tightly as his eyes fell on the middle aged couple in front of him. Thedy looked very simr to Fang Zhu. They had the same style of dres, their heads had the same shape, and they even had the same hairstyle,bed neatly and not a hair out of ce. The suddenmotion had given quite a shock to the doctors and nurses milling around the hospital..


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A nurse hurried over immediately. ¡°This is a hospital. If you want to fight, please head outside.¡±


    ¡°By the way...¡± The nurse turned to Lu Yi. ¡°Are the family members of Fang Zhu here yet? They have to sign the permission form for the surgery to continue.¡±


    ¡°I am Fang Zhu¡¯s father,¡± Mr. Fang said as he went over to the nurse. However, as he did so, he turned to re viciously at Lu Yi, clearly conveying that they still have a bone to pick, this matter was far from over.


    At the same time, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had finally arrived. The first thing they saw was Mrs. Fang, who was standing in front of Lu Yi, as well as the ming red palm print on Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Ye Shuyun called as she ran over to him upon seeing that someone hadid a hand on him.


    ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡± She turned and shielded her son with her own body. ¡°Was it you who pped my son?¡±


    Madam Fang sneered, but her body was shivering. It was not because of the cold, but rather due to fear and anger.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted, grinding her teeth, ¡°I pped your son. Back then, I did not hold it against him for abandoning my daughter. But now, he involved my daughter in a car ident. If anything happens to her, I would never forgive your whole family.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was furious after hearing that. She had seen unreasonable people before, but never had she seen someone so unreasonable. She had also seen shameless people before, but this was the first time sheid eyes on someone that shameless.


    She rolled up her sleeves and snapped, ¡°Madam Fang, it¡¯s a shame that you consider yourself an intellectual. Did all of your knowledge andmon sense go down the drain? Who abandoned your daughter? Your daughter and my son were only in a rtionship, and it was your daughter who initiated the breakup! You know your own daughter, how could someone as bossy as her allow herself to be dumped? As for the ident...¡± sheughed scornfully, ¡°Madam Fang, can you grow some brains? Has my son ever said that he was the one who hit your daughter? Your daughter was clearly hit by another car, and my son saved her. But now, you¡¯re acting like a mad dog that is refusing to relinquish its teeth on my son. Does this seem logical to you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask everyone else,¡± snarled Ye Shuyun. She was not afraid of exaggerating the situation. ¡°If extending a helping hand wouldnd you in trouble, who else would dare to be a good Samaritan in the future?¡±


    A nurse was rushing over as she had heard that Fang Zhu¡¯s family members were making a scene. She was wondering what was happening, shouldn¡¯t they be grateful towards their daughter¡¯s savior? However, when she arrived, she just managed to catch what Ye Shuyun said. Contempt welled up in her heart.


    How is it possible for this kind of person to exist?


    ¡°Hello, madam,¡± she spoke to Mrs. Fang with an unpleasant tone.


    ¡°Are you trying to cause trouble? You can¡¯t just tear into anyone who happened to be here for you to sink your ws into. I was one of the nurses on the ambnce, and I can verify that it was this gentleman called the ambnce. Back then, your daughter was hit by someone else¡¯s car, and the perp escaped. Despite that, you don¡¯t need to worry because this ident will be handled by the police, and they will help you arrest the driver who escaped. The medical fees will also be paid by that irresponsible driver. So, please stop using innocent people of things that they didn¡¯t do. After all, there are enough bad people around to wreak havoc on our society. You don¡¯t seem like an uncultured person, but why is it that you¡¯re so unreasonable?¡±


    Ye Shuyun snorted. ¡°What is true will remain the truth. If he didn¡¯t do it, then indeed he didn¡¯t do it. The truth is not determined by the nonsense you spew.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m really relieved that your daughter dumped my son. If he really was to marry your daughter, we from the Lu Family can never tolerate such an unreasonable mother-inw like you. After all, we did not do anything wrong to be as unreasonable as you are.¡±


    Lu Yi picked up his phone on the ground. Upon inspecting the damage, he decided that he would have to buy a new one tomorrow. After retrieving his sim card, he then threw the cracked phone into the trash can next to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my son.¡±


    Ye Shuyun turned around without visiting Fang Zhu. No wonder that girl has such a personality! A perfectly nice person that was crippled by the upbringing of her own parents. She was really starting to appreciate Yan Huan even more.


    See, Yan Huan was so nice and well-behaved, and had the integrity to withstand any hardship. This was a true daughter-inw of the Lu Family. As for Fang Zhu, forget about it, she would never be epted as one of them.


    As for Lu Yi, he did not insist that Mrs. Fang paypensation for his phone, as he could afford it himself. Mrs. Fang herself was currently hanging her head in embarrassment, and did not have the pride to argue with anyone anymore.


    Lu Yi could forgive Mrs. Fang¡¯s unreasonableness because she was worried about Fang Zhu, but he would not be remaining there anymore.


    He walked towards Lu Jin. Although he just got pped, and his phone was smashed, he was still a gentleman. A real gentleman was not merely determined by his educational background or how literate he was. It was also determined by his maturity while handling different situations, and if he was observant enough to make the best decision. Of course, that included mistakes like this that should not happen.


    ¡°Dad, did you bring your phone?¡± Lu Yi asked Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin passed his phone to Lu Yi, and patted his son¡¯s shoulder in pride.


    Well done, this was how the Lu Family should behave. Despite circumstances like this, Lu Yi never raised a hand against Mrs. Fang, which was considered very civilised of him. Of course, being angry at certain people was certainly not worth the heartache.


    Lu Yi epted Lu Jin¡¯s phone and dialled a series of numbers.


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Yan Huan was currently hugging her nket. Her voice sounded hoarse, as if she had just cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just my phone that was destroyed.¡±


    Yan Huan sniffled then replied, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m going to sleep now. You should go to sleep soon too.¡± She hung up as soon she was done speaking. She definitely would not tell him that she was so worried that something bad had happened to him that she had almost headed back without even packing her luggage.


    Lu Yi return Lu Jin his phone. He nced at the time, it was around ten o¡¯clock.


    He was not sure if they were still selling phones outside.


    As he exited the hospital, he could feel that his face was still stinging from the p. He reached up to touch his cheek, thinking that the smack was really uncalled for. However, even if he knew that he would get pped for doing the same thing, he would still make the same choice.

 Chapter 522 - Still Angry

    <h4>Chapter 522: Still Angry</h4>


    After sending his parents home, Lu Yi drove his car around in search of shops that were still operating. Generally, the shops would close rtivelyte. As expected, when he reached the main street, it still crowded with people, although it was almost eleven o¡¯clock at night. Moreover, the shops along the street were brightly lit and bustling with customers, as though it was still daytime.


    Even at eleven o¡¯clock, the crowd on the street was still massive. It didn¡¯t feel like it was already close to midnight.


    He parked the car, and entered a shop which sold mobile phones. Coincidentally, it was the shop where he bought Yan Huan¡¯s handphone not long ago. They were really a couple who faced hardships together. His own mobile phone was also broken a few days after Yan Huan broke hers. Without any hesitation, he walked toward the counter of the phone that was endorsed by Yan Huan.


    He was satisfied with the one he bought for Yan Huan previously.


    ¡°Mister, do you wish to purchase a new mobile phone?¡± The shop assistant recognized Lu Yi instantly because he had really distinctive features. That customer had also bought the phone he wanted straight away without negotiating the price or requesting for any free gift. And of course, it was also due to Lu Yi¡¯s outstanding appearance that he was quite difficult to be forgotten.


    ¡°I want this.¡± Lu Yi pointed to a silver-colored mobile phone. He wanted that and did not want topare anymore.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The shop assistant took out the phone promptly. While raising her head to look at him, she noticed the red handprint on his face. She thought, Could it be a p from his girlfriend due to an argument, and she threw his phone, so he came back to buy a new one?


    Of course, this was only her prediction, so she did not dare to voice it.


    After wrapping the phone and cing it in a shopping bag, she passed it to Lu Yi.


    As Lu Yi was leaving with the phone, he overheard the shop assistant talking to her colleague.


    ¡°Do you see that man with the ck windbreaker?¡±


    ¡°Why? He is quite handsome and manly, just my type.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to look at his face,¡± The shop assistant that just sold the phone to Lu Yi whispered. ¡°He came here for a new phone just a few days ago, and bought the most costly one without a single word and left. Then he came again today. I think he quarreled with his girlfriend again, who pped him, so he had to buy another one. Why are all the fine gentlemen nowadays dating that kind of women? Why can¡¯t we get ourselves one of these gentlemen? At least we would never hit them, right?¡±


    Lu Yi slowed down his pace slightly, and touched his own face.


    Yeah, it was indeed done by a woman.


    He got into the car and inserted his sim card into the new phone. After that, he switched on the phone and video called Yan Huan. The call was answered, but Yan Huan had an irritable expression on her face. How is this asleep? She¡¯s obviously still angry.


    Undeniably, she was angry.


    Lu Yi knew Yan Huan¡¯s temper very well, or else he would not have insisted on buying a new phone right now. If he didn¡¯t do so, Yan Huan would refuse to speak to him for a few days. She had always had quite a scary temper.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your phone was broken?¡± Yan Huan threw the book that was in her arms aside. The book was Lu Yi¡¯s favourite, and she would usually take good care of it.


    Now that she threw it aside, it felt like she was throwing Lu Yi away.


    She was really angry.


    ¡°This is a new one.¡± Lu Yi started the car, getting ready to go home.


    At this moment, his features could not be seen clearly in the dim light, so the handprint on his face could not be seen. He did not say much, but he knew that Yan Huan would cool down once she saw him, even though he did not exin himself.


    As he expected, Yan Huan moved the phone closer to herself after a short while. She stared at Lu Yi¡¯s blurry features in the dim light.


    ¡°Drive carefully,¡± she pouted and said. Then, she nced at the clock. It was almost midnight, but still Lu Yi went out. If she was there, she would have certainly gave him a stern scolding...


    Indeed, if she was really there, she would dash to the hospital to teach Madam Fang a lesson. She would not care whose mom she was, that woman was not anyone important to her anyway.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t there. Of course, she also did not know what happened.


    Lu Yi did not want her to know too.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yi replied, and stopped in front of the traffic light. He lowered his head, and realized that Yan Huan had picked up the book, and put it aside.


    Then, she disappeared. From the phone, he could tell that she was staying at the ce that she had stayed at previously. Yan Huan liked the ce. She said that there was a huge courtyard, and they could jog around it every morning. Aside from exercising, it could cultivate their responsibilities as well.


    Lu Yi continued to drive after the traffic light turned green. The traffic then was much lighter than the traffic during the daytime, so he could reach home in five minutes. However, he drove slowly on purpose to watch what Yan Huan was going to do, and of course the most important thing was that he did not want her to see his swollen face.


    He finally understood why people always said that ¡®don¡¯t harp about other people¡¯s shorings in public, and never hit people on their faces¡¯. Now that the mark was on his face, it was hard for him to conceal it.


    Yan Huan filled the tub with warm water and dipped her dainty feet into it. She lifted her chin to see that Lu Yi was still sitting in the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She took the phone and ced it in front of her. ¡°Why are you still not home, is it fun out there?¡±


    ¡°Stuck in traffic.¡±


    Lu Yi lied to her in a neutral tone.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t stuck in traffic. He had already parked in front of the house, but he did not get out of the car.


    Why is there a traffic jam at this hour? Yan Huan felt that Sea City was too overpopted. It was always like this, traffic jams in the morning, afternoon, and now there was even traffic congestion at night.


    After she was done dipping her legs, sheid in the sheets with her phone. She had no idea when the traffic jam would be over, so she continued to talk to Lu Yi. After a while, she got tired and fell asleep.


    When the phone was picked up again, it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan anymore, but Luo Lin.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. I¡¯m going to hang up, and...¡± Luo Lin looked at Lu Yi¡¯s face in the dark. ¡°Traffic jams, what a foolish excuse. Luckily she was tired so her brain wasn¡¯t working at full capacity, or else did you think that she would believe you? There¡¯s not even a street light there, how can there be a traffic jam?¡±

 Chapter 523 - Health Is The Greatest Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 523: Health Is The Greatest Beauty</h4>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Yi as he ended the call. Finally, he disembarked from the car and prepared to go home.


    Luo Lin set aside Yan Huan¡¯s phone so that Yan Huan would not identally kick the phone away in her sleep. As for why Lu Yi wanted to lie to Yan Huan, it was none of her business. Of course, she had also perceived the meaning behind Lu Yi¡¯s ¡®thank you¡¯.


    It was partly to thank her for taking care of Yan Huan, and partly to thank her for not exposing him.


    Since she was Yan Huan¡¯s manager, it was her duty to look after Yan Huan¡¯s wellbeing. As for thetter, she would not deliberately tell Yan Huan the truth as she was a manager, not a bbermouth. Their marital affairs were none of her business.


    Yan Huan woke up early the next morning. She scratched her head, wondering when and how she fell asleep again. She picked up her phone and switched it on, immediately noticing that there were a few messages from Lu Yi, which she had not replied to yet as she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    ¡°I am going to bed now. Goodnight.¡±


    Yan Huan kissed her phone, then got up energetically and started to get dressed. After putting on her sneakers, she opened the door. The sky was still dark despite it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Winter nights would always be longer than daytime. Despite falling asleep for a few times, when she woke up, the sky was still dark.


    She started to run in circles around the courtyard. A few momentster, Luo Lin came over to join her while yawning. Although she wanted to sleep for a while longer, she could not help but acknowledge the fact that jogging a few rounds in the morning did make her more energetic throughout the day.


    Yan Huan seemed fairly energized, but Luo Lin kept yawning throughout the exercise. At the start, she was able to keep up with Yan Huan¡¯s pace, butter on, she started to slow down quite a bit. However, speed did not matter, it was enough as long as she kept moving.


    When the others woke up, Yan Huan was still up and running on the field, sweat glistening on her skin. She waved at them, lively and vivacious, her smile radiating warmth.


    ¡°No wonder she has such a good figure,¡± drawled Liang Chen as she leanedzily against the wall. ¡°Now I understand why she chose this ce. It must be because of this nice big courtyard. Let¡¯s join her tomorrow.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Zizhe stepped out of his room and joined Yan Huan in her morning run. However, his pace was so punishing that even Yan Huan could not keep up with him. Nheless, since Yan Huan had been a soldier herself, jogging for an extended period of time was a piece of cake for her. It seemed that Zhou Zizhe was just like her, even if they were no longer soldiers, some habits from their time in the army had stuck and could not be erased that easily.


    Yan Huan nced at the time, noting that they should start work soon, thus she gradually reduced her speed. Her cheeks were flushed with an attractive pink, giving off a healthy glow from the run, which further enhanced her natural beauty.


    ¡°Now I finally know what makes some more beautiful than others,¡± Liang Chen remarked to her manager.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Obviously, Liang Chen¡¯s manager had not been following the same train of thought. Perhaps she was still half-asleep and her mind was still fuzzy from not being fully awake yet.


    ¡°Well, that type right there.¡±


    Liang Chen pointed to Yan Huan.


    ¡°What is Yan Huan¡¯s type?¡± The manager could notprehend, ¡°What kind of woman is she?¡±


    Liang Chen rolled her eyes in exasperation. She felt like she was talking to a brick wall. Yan Huan was an athletic, healthy beauty, vibrant and energetic. How could she not be pretty?


    The prettiest people did not rely on makeup or cosmetics, but rather on their natural aptitude.


    For women, when they sleep well and eat well to maintain their body¡¯s health and natural bnce, their innate beauty would shine from within, which could not be achieved by any amount of makeup. Of course, for these people, makeup was just a tool to enhance what was already close to perfect.


    Today was the first day of filming for Zhu Xiaoye, so naturally everyone was excited. Of course, there would also be a grace period for everyone involved to familiarize themselves with each other. At the start, things might be somewhat awkward and stilted as most of them had not worked together before, therefore they had to gradually ease into the flow and establish mutual understanding. It was only natural that things would be more difficult at the beginning, but fortunately it was merely a phase that would pass eventually. Soon, everyone would start to get along and establish connections or friendships with each other, from which a new family would grow and blossom.


    Indeed, the first few days were rocky. Director Jin had high expectations for the actors¡¯ acting skills. He did not care about how good-looking the actor or actress was, nor how much experience they had. What he wanted was a certain spark, an in-depth understanding of their character.


    That was why the progress of filming was slow, because a substantial percentage of the cast was made up of rookie actors. However, despite theirck of experience, they were improving day by day, and the speed of their growth was astounding.


    This observation was especially true for Song Xihua, who was originally just a singer who had never been involved in a television series before. Of course, he had also received a good role as an elder whom exuded a mncholic aura, and his corresponding costume that was made up of traditional clothing was absolutely breathtaking. Despite the fact that this was technically his first appearance on a fictional show, his performance was definitely up to par. His face, and various other aspects of him, were very suitable to be on screen. The emotions that colored his eyes were deep and heartrending, enhancing his on-screen presence even further.


    His eyes spoke of longing, of bitterness, of memories.


    Director Jin kept marvelling that the role seemed to be created specifically with Song Xihua in mind. The character had truly came alive in his hands.


    Of course, the person happiest with this turn of events was not Song Xihua, but his manager. His manager had initially been reluctant to let Song Xihua participate in the series, as even though Yan Huan was a box-office miracle, and she was the queen of viewer ratings, this was her first time being a producer. Although her first series was of the supernatural action genre, the script did not seem particrly interesting, and had no original prestige as it was adapted from an online novel. He had wanted Song Xihua¡¯s first foray into the world of acting to be through a popr and established film or television series like Yi Tian or Ba Long, which were well-known by people.


    However, Song Xihua had insisted on Yan Huan¡¯s series. He had no choice but to bring Song Xihua over unwillingly, but now, it seemed that everything went better than expected. The role of Liang Ping really suited Song Xihua.


    If this series could gain poprity and be famous, then Song Xihua¡¯s rebranding would be a sess.


    At the film set, Yan Huan treated Song Xihua like every other person, without the slightest difference. In fact, she knew that sometimes Song Xihua¡¯s attention was on her, but she pretended that she did not notice it. Ignorance is bliss, and sometimes if certain things could go by unnoticed, then life would be much easier for everyone.


    Things would never work out between them. Even if she were to be reborn again, she would still choose to walk the same path, love the one she loved, and Lu Yi would still remain as her only choice.

 Chapter 524 - Yan Huan Was Very Smart

    <h4>Chapter 524: Yan Huan Was Very Smart</h4>


    Eventually, he would meet the other half of his life, but that person would not be her.


    Maybe it was predestined that she would disappoint him, but it was better than leading him on.


    Yan Huan was not a saint, but there were some things that could be done while there were others that should not be touched; she was well aware of the boundaries.


    In the afternoon, the production distributed packed meals for lunchtime. Yan Huan really liked to eat the lunch provided by the crew. She had been eating it for about half a year and was used to it when she was filming ¡®When The Song Ends¡¯. Of course, not to mention that the food was really good. She took her own lunch box and picked out the meat before cing all of them into Luo Lin¡¯s container.


    ¡°Can you eat it? It¡¯s such a waste to throw it away.¡±


    For kids like her who grew up depending on no one but themselves, they would often cherish the food they have. Hence, they rarely wasted food. When she was still with Yi Ling, Yi Ling would finish up her food if she could not finish it. As Yan Huan¡¯s manager, aside from managing all of Yan Huan¡¯s affairs, the most important skill was to eat meat.


    There was no choice as Yan Huan was a person who refused to eat meat no matter what; but she was also a person who was reluctant to waste food. At the end of the day, her manager would be the person to finish it.


    It was fine if it was just a day or two, but this happened everyday. Yan Huan would not get fat, but her manager would definitely grow fatter. Yan Huan picked out her meat piece by piece, leaving none for herself. Luo Lin looked down at the pile of meat in her container, helplessly picking up a piece and forcing it into her mouth.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what are the both of you doing?¡± Liang Chen asked curiously. She could not understand why they were passing their food to each other.


    Yan Huan raised her face and bashfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat meat but my manager loves it.¡±


    Luo Lin continued poking at her rice with her chopsticks. Yes, she did like eating meat, but she was going to get sick of eating so much meat.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder your manager has put on some weighttely.¡±


    Liang Chen nodded continuously. It seemed like she really should not eat so much meat ¨C just one portion would suffice. If you had two portions of meat everyday, it would be a one-way road to getting fat.


    As for Liang Chen¡¯s manager, she looked at Luo Lin with pity. If she continued eating at this rate, she would be as fat as a pig in no time.


    What else could Luo Lin do? She mentally shed tears of frustration as she continued eating her rice while poking at the meat.


    The meat was already in her bowl, she could not possibly throw them away. Regardless of what Yan Huan might say; if they wasted it, she could not possibly forgive herself.


    Yan Huan continued eating, and raised her head towards Liang Chen¡¯s direction. She had no knowledge about what happened to Liang Chen in her previous lifetime, as that actress had stopped auditioning for movies and slowly faded away from the entertainment world.


    If she had not invited Liang Chen over and supported her, there was a high chance that Liang Chen would remain in the shadows ¨C and at the end of the day, she would gradually be forgotten by everyone.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat opposite Liang Chen. She asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Liang, you seem to be cutting down on acting jobs these days. Are you getting ready for any major projects?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m finally a ¡®sister¡¯ and not a ¡®senior¡¯ anymore huh,¡± Liang Chen extended her hand to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks. Such a youthfulplexion could only be found on young girls. It was a pity that she has grown old, and her youthfulness would never return. As for the question of whether she was preparing for any major projects?


    She shook her head and replied, ¡°What projects are there? It¡¯s just that after spending so much time and effort in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m getting tired. I want to take a rest now.¡±


    She wanted to rest for the rest of her life? Of course, Yan Huan kept the statement to herself. There was no light in Liang Chen¡¯s eyes, nor was there any passion in her heart to continue. Yan Huan believed that if she had not been the one to step forward to ask Liang Chen for help; if it had been someone else, Liang Chen might not have agreed to help. Yan Huan had no idea why Liang Chen looked at her differently.


    Actually, it was because of the bowl of noodles she had cooked for Liang Chen. It was because of that bowl of noodles that Liang Chen decided to help her.


    For Yan Huan, it would have been a bit baffling for Liang Chen to retire just like that. Even if she wanted to retire, at least she should have had a valid reason. However, Liang Chen did not feel like sharing, hence she could not do anything as well.


    Yet, she felt that something must have happened between Liang Chen and Qi Haoran. She peered over at Qi Haoran and saw him chattering andughing with a newbie ¨C the chemistry between them was palpable.


    Now, Yan Huan felt that not only women were hard toprehend, men can be quite unreasonable and confusing at times.


    If there were true feelings involved, Yan Huan thought, There would be hints and traces of it that could not be hidden. This theory proved to be right in a few days time, as Yan Huan finally discovered something after observing them for so long.


    Everyone else might believe that there was nothing out of the ordinary between Liang Chen and Qi Haoran, but she did not share that belief.


    When night fell, Yan Huan switched on her phone and started her daily video call session with Lu Yi. Both of them were busy with their own responsibilities, but it felt as though they were really by each other¡¯s side. This silent yet familiarpany felt more genuine than any sweet words or flowery promises.


    Liang Chen walked in. She saw that Yan Huan¡¯s phone was propped up on the desk so she picked it up, only to see Lu Yi on the screen. He was sitting in front of the table, his fingers dancing swiftly on the keyboard. When he raised his head and saw Liang Chen, he nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Liang Chen returned his acknowledgment before returning the phone back to its original position.


    If youpared between Yan Huan and her, who had it better?


    She had achieved international recognition in the entertainment industry at a young age. When she was at Yan Huan¡¯s age, she was a leading actress renowned throughout the entertainment industry. At the age of 34, her fame and poprity continued to soar, but she began to feel tired. She wanted to escape.


    Maybe in the future, she would find a life partner and retire; just like Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was smart. She knew that all the men in the entertainment industry could not be trusted. They might treat you well today, but the next thing you know they might try to destroy you. They might tter and flirt with you today, but the next thing you know they were also ttering and flirting with other women as well.


    Yan Huan had made a wise decision. It was not she found a husband from another field of upation, but rather because she had chosen to entrust the rest of her life to this man at such a young age. This was the golden age of a woman¡¯s life, just like a flower in full bloom ¨C and she allowed this man to stay by her side for the rest of her life.


    Unlike herself. Liang Chenughed self-deprecatingly while she caressed her face. In the industry, there were still various women who were 34 years old or older, so she was not considered too old yet. Her career was still on the rise, she could continue on until she hit 38 or 40, and maybe even older ¨C but she no longer had the zest for it. She was tired.


    ¡°Sister Liang, are you thinking about a man?¡±

 Chapter 525 - Another Earthquake

    <h4>Chapter 525:</h4>


    <h4>Another Earthquake</h4>


    Liang Chen smiled at Yan Huan¡¯s straightforward question.


    ¡°Hmm, if you¡¯re talking about guys, I¡¯m thinking that if I had another chance to choose, then I would want to meet a guy who is head over heels for me while I¡¯m at the peak of my youth. But I¡¯m so old now. I¡¯m already 34 years old.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only 34, that¡¯s still young.¡± Yan Huan had never felt that Liang Chen was old. In this line of work,te marriage wasmon. There were even people who just started to gain fame in their thirties, where they would then prioritize their career over any rtionships. They would have wasted their youth hustling until the day they grew old.


    ¡°Sister Liang, what do you think about Qi Haolin?¡± Yan Huan probed Liang Chen tentatively. Sure enough, when Liang Chen heard Qi Haolin¡¯s name, her body trembled and she ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°What can I say, he¡¯s a decent person. If you¡¯re not married, he would have been a good partner of choice.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my type.¡± Yan Huan would not have chosen a man like Qi Haolin in both lifetimes, because she did not want to be with someone in her line of work. If both of them were actors, then they would be too busy being in the spotlight and would spend more time apart than together. That is not how a married couple should be. One of them must be sacrificed to hold up the family, yet they wouldn¡¯t know if the sacrifice would yield the results they desire.


    Liang Chen seemed to have thought of something, causing her to be absent-minded.


    After sitting there for a while, she finally stood up and left.


    As Yan Huan was about to sleep, she caught a glimpse of something on the floor. She picked it up and gave it a good look. It was a bracelet, but it wasn¡¯t hers.


    However, it was highly possible that Liang Chen had left it behind, as she had seen Liang Chen wearing an identical one before. Yes, this definitely belongs to Liang Chen, I can¡¯t be wrong.


    She checked her phone and saw that Lu Yi was still busy.


    ¡°My darling Lu Yi, I¡¯ll be gone for a while to return something to Miss Liang. Try not to miss me too much.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his head and reached out to touch the phone screen. It was as if he was touching Yan Huan¡¯s face. Even though he was busy all day, he was still aware of everything that had happened on Yan Huan¡¯s side.


    Yan Huan hurried over to Liang Chen¡¯s ce.


    However, only Liang Chen¡¯s manager was there. Liang Chen herself was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te back?¡± she asked Liang Chen¡¯s manager.


    Liang Chen¡¯s manager shook his head. ¡°No, maybe she went out for a stroll. She does sleep quitete usually though.¡±


    In this case, Yan Huan did not ask any further. Instead, she set down the bracelet and prepared to leave.


    As she was about to leave, she picked up the voices of two people chatting. She had never been one to eavesdrop, be it someone from the entertainment sector or just an ordinary person. The attraction between males and females is absolute, and won¡¯t change just because of a difference in status or location. Of course, there would still be queers, but of course, those were rare.


    After all, those kind of pairs did go against thew of nature. Even so, Yan Huan did not think anything of it. At the end of the day, it was someone else¡¯s choice. It had nothing to do with her, nor was it any of everyone else¡¯s business. Other people¡¯s romance were not rted to anyone else who were not involved.


    Initially, she had really wanted to leave. However, she recognized Liang Chen¡¯s voice.


    Liang Chen?


    Her feet came to a stop. She gave it some consideration but still decided to leave. However, Liang Chen¡¯s voice was loud. Even if Yan Huan didn¡¯t mean to and didn¡¯t want to listen, she still heard everything that was said.


    ¡°Do you think that I would believe this?¡± Liang Chen seemed like she was smiling. Her voice and face indicated that she was smiling, but that smile did not reach her eyes. Whether that smile had reached her heart, no one knew.


    ¡°Then tell me, why wouldn¡¯t you believe it? Am I just not trustworthy to you, just so uneptable?¡± Came a man¡¯s voice.


    And this voice belonged to...


    Qi Haolin. As expected, Yan Huan had guessed correctly.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was quite scary. This time round, she kept sensing a weird vibe between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin. Moreover, for some inexplicable reason, when they were filming Journey to Fairnd, the pair were always together, bantering and generally having a good time. As for Yan Huan herself, she was very grateful for Qi Haolin, because at the start Qi Haolin had kept mentioning good things about her in front of Liang Chen. Otherwise, Liang Chen might not have liked her, and she would have faced the same fate as Wen Dongni.


    Despite that, their coboration this time could only be described as awkward. They were not only awkward themselves, even the others had felt awkward too.


    As for what they were going to say now, Yan Huan had already stopped listening. Even though she did not know the reason, but she could guess that soon, this incident between Liang Chen and Qi Haolin would cause Liang Chen to practically retire from acting in the future, and Qi Haolin to fall into a media firestorm for allegedly doing drugs.


    She saw it but pretended she didn¡¯t. She knew it but also pretended she was oblivious.


    It was already the tenth day since they started shooting Zhu Xiaoye. From not knowing each other at the start, they had gradually broken the ice and felt more at ease with each other, which enhanced their chemistry and therefore the realism of the shoot. Nevertheless, the thing that Director Jin was most pleased with was not the experienced big shots like Yan Huan, instead it was the performance of the side characters that had exceeded his expectations. Things had certainly be more interesting. It was reminiscent of the time he firstid eyes on Yan Huan, who was only 20 years old at that time but had talent in spades.


    Although these side characters did not have the acting skills and natural charm of Yan Huan back then, they still had their own unique characteristics which could propel them to fame in the future.


    Of course, Director Jin did not know that these people would actually be famous in the future. It was all Yan Huan¡¯s strategy to recruit them to her ownpany and single-handedly guide them to stardom.


    Liang Chen and Qi Haolin still did not really interact with each other. Even if they did bump into each other, they would immediately avoid or ignore the other person. Normally, they would not even greet each other. The boundary between them was clear and stark as day.


    Yan Huan was most probably the one who knew the most about what happened between them here, but she remained faithful to her initial position. She would not talk about it, bring it up nor even care about it.


    She nced at her wristwatch, noting that it was already the 7th of the month. Tomorrow would be the 8th. Yes, tomorrow was the day.


    What¡¯s tomorrow? This was all thanks to the memory from her past life. Yes, an earthquake, another earthquake, a seemingly mild earthquake that was not all that serious but scared the life out of everyone here. One could even say that it was only a small-scale earthquake that did not even have any aftershocks, but there were still people who insisted on sleeping outside for the entire half a month and did not dare go back home.

 Chapter 526 - Earthquake

    <h4>Chapter 526: Earthquake</h4>


    As for why she remembered it so clearly, it was because Lu Qin and her were both there when it happened. At the time of the earthquake, she happened to be outside. However, she thought that Lu Qin was still inside the studio, hence she ran desperately inside to save him. At that time, the ground was shaking, and it felt like the whole world was swaying. She would do anything for Lu Qin, even putting aside her self-esteem and dignity, even giving up her own life. However, when she ran into the studio, she could not find Lu Qin, and she was the only one still in the studio. Even though Lu Qin knew that she was inside and could be in danger, Lu Qin did not attempt to save her. After the earthquake had subsided, Lu Qin exined that he had wanted to rush in but he was held back by the others. At that time, he held her in his arms and wept crocodile tears.


    He said that if anything had really happened to her, then he could not live on any longer without her by his side.


    The sweetest yet most cruel thing in the world was a man¡¯s promise. Nheless, justice would be served, promises would be fulfilled, and money owed would be repaid.


    In the past, she must have been blind and stupid to have believed in Lu Qin¡¯s fake promises. If a man had truly wanted to save you and valued your life more than his own, then who could possibly hold him back from doing that? Not to mention that by the time he knew that he might lose you, would he neither cry nor feel sad at all? When he knew that you had survived a catastrophe, would he not feel relieved and grateful for your presence?


    Sometimes, to discern whether one was in love or otherwise, one could look for the telltale signs that exist in their words, in their actions, or in their character.


    Hence, she would like to give it a try. If a loved one was in danger, the first reaction of a man would reveal his true colors. This was also an affirmation towards his character, whether this person is good or bad, and whether or not he is reliable. Actions speak louder than words after all.


    Liang Chen was a great actress who had made quite the name for herself in the entertainment industry. In fact, Yan Huan had grown up watching Liang Chen¡¯s TV series. That was why she liked Liang Chen. Qi Haoran could be considered as one of the people who had helped her a lot.


    She had helped a lot of people in her life, regardless of whether she was acquainted with them or not. If helping them could make a difference in their lives, then she was willing to do so.


    At least, it was better than being forgotten as time passed or the other option which was to lose everything to drugs. If this was still the final oue, then she would have no choice but to ept the situation.


    At the very least, she had done everything she could and helped with whatever could be helped.


    Yan Huan already provided the opportunity and whether they grasped it or not would depend on themselves. If they still went down the same path that they took in their past life, then maybe she would ept it as fate.


    The 8th of this month might be the most unforgettable day in her entire life, because every time Yan Huan remembered it, she felt like she had eaten a mouthful of flies ¨C she felt disgusted.


    This was the day when she finally realized how naive she was, and maybe Lu Qin was alsoughing at her behind her back.


    ¡°Look, how foolish she was! Even if she died in the studio, I would not even blink. I have gotten her resources anyway, it would make no difference to me if she was dead or alive. It would actually be better if she died, so that she will not stand in my way. I would still have to waste time dealing with her if she was still alive.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and tidied her clothes. Then, she went up to Liang Chen. After talking to Liang Chen briefly, she identally poured her freshly brewed tea onto Liang Chen¡¯s clothes. Luckily, the tea was already lukewarm, so Liang Chen was not hurt.


    Yan Huan pouted in consternation, making her look like she was the victim. Liang Chen was puzzled as she did not know whether it was funny or annoying.


    ¡°My clothes are dirty now, but I did not say anything. Why do you look like you were the one who got sshed by tea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she stood up, ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±


    After that, she did not look for a fresh change of clothes but went straight into the bathroom. Yan Huan propped her face on her hands. In fact, she had wanted to ask if Liang Chen would like to borrow her clothes, since it was not really desirable to be naked.


    However, she did not say anything in the end. Of course, this was all an borate matchmaking scheme for Liang Chen, but she hoped that things would be settled quietly.


    She told Director Jin that they would have a meeting this afternoon, so there would be no filming. Director Jin had agreed with it, which was why everyone was not wearing their costume nor had any make-up on. All of them were sitting in the courtyard while waiting for Yan Huan, the producer.


    Yan Huan walked up to the door and opened it. She saw everyone outdoors, talking andughing while waiting for the meeting to start. Director Jin looked at his watch from time to time. Why is she not here yet? However, he did not kick off the meeting without her, as she did not seem like someone who would break her own promises. He had faith that she would show up sooner orter.


    Yan Huan closed the door again, and locked it from the inside.


    She tossed the keys into a drawer beforeying down on Liang Chen¡¯s bed to sleep. She could hear the shower still running. Hmm, Liang Chen took a long time to shower. Maybe this was a habit? Yan Huan took out her phone to check the time. It was almost time, just another three more minutes. She shut her eyes again, not in a hurry as there was nothing to be worried about. This was not a serious earthquake, but no one knew that yet. After all, natural disasters were unpredictable.


    Director Jin was running out of patience, as were the others. They had freed up an entire day and came here just to sit there and wait for nothing. This was not a productive use of their time.


    Just when Director Jin took out his phone, wanting to ask Yan Huan about the situation, he suddenly felt tremors in the ground.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s an earthquake!¡± he shouted.


    Song Xihua¡¯s assistant was the first one to react. He quickly dragged Song Xihua along and left. Luo Lin was closest to Director Jin, so she also pulled one of Director Jin¡¯s sleeves and dragged him outside. All around them, people were stampeding their way outside into the open, rejoicing that they were not wearing costumes today. In fact, they were all in the open courtyard, so it did not really matter whether they escaped or not. Nevertheless, humans had a natural instinct to save themselves, which made them feel that it might be safer to stay outside anyhow.


    ¡°Wait, where did Yan Huan go?¡± Director Jin wiped the sweat off his face and asked. Meanwhile, there were a lot of people standing on the street, putting as much distance between them and the earthquake as they could. The ground seemed to be shaking again. The screams, cries and rumbling came together in a chaotic mess around them.


    Everyone could not help but be afraid of the earthquake, as the tragedy in Serene City had just happened not long ago. All of them had seen the aftermath, the death toll caused by the Serene City earthquake, and the level of destruction on the city¡¯s infrastructure. It was terrifying.


    None of them had thought that an earthquake would happen in such a peaceful city.


    Luo Lin quickly lent Director Jin a helping hand, worried that since he was an elderly man, he might lose his bnce and hurt his arms or legs.

 Chapter 527 - Your Life Is Important, But So Is Your Image

    <h4>Chapter 527: Your Life Is Important, But So Is Your Image</h4>


    ¡°Yan Huan told me previously that she had to run some errands today. The meeting will be conducted when she returns. She has note back, and is probably still outside. Is she alright? Has anything happened to her?¡± Luo Lin was indeed worried about Yan Huan. She seemed to not be able to contact Yan Huan. Since Yan Huan had informed her beforehand, telling Luo Lin that she was going to check out the filming location by the street, Luo Lin reckoned that Yan Huan was out.


    ¡°Then, has anyone seen our Liang Chen?¡±


    Liang Chen¡¯s manager asked. She had been searching for her for half a day, but to no avail. After everyone else had left the room, Liang Chen was still nowhere to be seen. In fact, she seemed to be absent even throughout the meeting.


    ¡°I saw her,¡± a neer raised her hand carefully timidly as she stammered. She was probably deeply shocked by the sudden earthquake and was not sober-minded.


    ¡°I saw elder sister Liang Chen when she went back to her room. Maybe she¡¯s still there...¡±


    Her voice gradually diminished as she grabbed her head with her hands. In fact, she wanted to speak much earlier. But, nobody asked her.


    Once Liang Chen¡¯s manager heard about it, her face turned pale and her legs shivered. If the others failed to hold her, she would have possibly tumbled, fallen to the ground and became one with the mud.


    At that moment, everyone was speechless and did not know how to respond. All of a sudden, someone barged in with the movement so fast that the spectators could barely see the back of the person. The person was none other than Qi Haolin.


    At that instant, the ground quaked once again. Followed by the screams and cries of the people.


    Inside the room, Liang Chen waspletely naked. Her hair was even covered with remaining bubbles that she had yet to wash off.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±


    She repeatedly pped Yan Huan¡¯s face and shook Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan was dead-asleep. Everything else was shuddering and Yan Huan was the only person who continued to sleep soundly.


    Liang Chen urgently ran to the door and intended to open the door. But, the door was locked from the other side.


    With strenuous effort, she turned the knob to open the door, but to no avail.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door!¡± She continuously smacked the door, but nobody came to help.


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡± She ran to Yan Huan¡¯s side again and shook her vigorously, ¡°Yan Huan, wake up. Quick. The earthquake is happening. We must escape fast.¡± However, Yan Huan continued to sleep like a baby with her eyes tightly shut. Has she passed out?


    At that moment, the ground shook once again.


    Liang Chen was frightened, to the extent that she failed to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Liang Chen, Liang Chen, are you there?¡± All of a sudden, someone banged on the door from the outside. Liang Chen was overjoyed and her tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m here. Yan Huan and I are both here.¡±


    Upon hearing Liang Chen¡¯s voice from the other side of the door, Qi Haolin heaved a sigh of relief. He used all his might to pull the door but it did not budge a bit as it was locked from the other side. Without giving much thought, he took a step backward and cannoned into the door.


    The strength and quality of the door was apparently poor.


    With a loud bang, he broke the door and barged into the room. In the meantime, Liang Chen was standing there,pletely bare. She is really...


    Qi Haolin immediately removed his shirt and draped it around Liang Chen¡¯s shoulders. She grasped the shirt. All of a sudden, she reached out to give Qi Haolin a tight hug. ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡± she kept on apologising without any reason.


    Qi Haolin clutched her shoulder as tears brimmed his eyes. He felt as though he had retrieved something he lost and was not able to contain the overwhelming emotion. Out of nowhere, he cupped Liang Chen¡¯s face in his hands and forcefully pressed his lips against hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll not be able to say this anymore if I don¡¯t say it now. I have thought about it. I used to think that I could possibly live without you as there are billions of people on earth. But I have learned something today. Liang Chen, I can¡¯t f*cking live without you. I love you and only you. Do you know how many years I¡¯ve loved you for? I wanted to get closer to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path, joined yourpany and be your junior. F*ck our age gap. I like the fact that you¡¯re older than me and I especially love your maturity.¡±


    As Qi Haolin cursed, he was biting Liang Chen¡¯s lips almost the entire time. He could hold back any longer. There was absolutely no way he could contain his emotions. If he was given the option, he would choose to die in her stead so that he could end this once and for all.


    Liang Chen shook her head. At this moment, she no longer tried to dodge, neither was she acting restrained or self-conscious. Undeniably, she was a renowned actress, wealthy and famous. Yet, she had surprisingly low self-esteem. She never denied her insecurities. In fact, she had always known Qi Haolin¡¯s feelings towards her. But, she constantly pretended to not know a thing about it as she was six years older than her. She reckoned what others said might be true.


    When she became the best actress, her future husband would still be sitting for his high school exams.


    ¡°I love you too. I have been feeling the same.¡± Her emotions erupted as though she could disregard everything now and tear the world apart. Now, she was no longer bothered by age about their ages, their circumstances and the earthquake. She only wanted to be with him. Even if she was going to die the next second, she could not be bothered.


    Just then, the shirt on Liang Chen¡¯s shoulders was stripped off and her fair body was exposed. Despite being 34 years old, her body was maintained in good shape as she took her physical training very seriously. It would not raise doubt if anyone was to call her an 18-year-old girl.


    Both of them seemed to be exceedingly absorbed in themselves. Witnessing the raging passion and lust, Yan Huan expected an adult-rated scene was going to be broadcasted before her. She could not pretend to be asleep anymore as she hadpletely no interest to watch a live love scene. Can they think? The earthquake is happening now. Even if it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m still here.


    She sat up and red at both of them.


    ¡°Can you not forget my presence when you¡¯re engrossed in your personal activity? Do you see me as a log? Can you resume after I leave this ce? Then, you can do whatever you want. Please don¡¯t contaminate an innocent girl like me, alright? Oh, no, I mean, an innocentdy.¡±


    Stupefied, Liang Chen quickly picked up her clothes and messily put it on. Her entire body was flushed red. On the other hand, Qi Haolin was embarrassed and ashamed. As though he was reminded of something important, he grabbed Liang Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. There¡¯s an earthquake.¡±


    Liang Chen¡¯s face was painted with fright. Her initially blushing face had now turnedpletely pale as she felt a chill in her heart.


    ¡°Earthquake?¡± Yan Huan acted as if she had not seen anything and walked toward them. She boldly removed Qi Haolin¡¯s hand from Liang Chen, ¡°Stay away from my sister. Are you happy with taking advantage of her now?¡± She deliberately opened her wardrobe, took out Liang Chen¡¯s jacket and undergarments and ced it in front of her. She spoke, ¡°Your life is important, but so is your image.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Run For Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 528: Run For Your Life</h4>


    The way she said it was very casual, but if their lives were truly in danger, she would probably have ran out bare-faced regardless of her image. Since she knew that this earthquake was all bark and no bite, there was no reason for her to panic as everything would be alright.


    Liang Chen hurriedly put on her clothes and donned her jacket at the speed of lightning. Then, she ran out while dragging Yan Huan along.


    ¡°My phone!¡±


    Yan Huan tried to run back for her phone, making Liang Chen have the urge to twist her fingers off.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about your mobile phone now? Run for your life!¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face fell. Oh no, my phone...


    Despite that, she decided that she woulde back for itter. After all, this small earthquake could not possibly destroy her mobile phone.


    When they finally escaped the building, Luo Lin was shocked to see them.


    She grabbed Yan Huan immediately. ¡°Yan Huan, haven¡¯t you left? Why were you still in there?¡±


    ¡°Left?¡± Yan Huan blinked, her face a picture of innocence. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for that as we¡¯re supposed to have a meeting soon, so I went to take a short nap. I wanted to go out after the meeting.¡±


    ¡°But you said...¡± Luo Lin pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s face. She clearly remembered that Yan Huan had told her that she would be away to scope out potential filming locations. Why would she deny that now?


    ¡°You must have been mistaken.¡± Yan Huan smoothed the creases on her shirt. ¡°I called for the meeting today, so of course I must attend it. I only went to take a short nap, but I must have overslept as I did not sleep wellst night.¡±


    ¡°Even such a powerful earthquake did not wake you up?¡±


    Luo Lin really wanted to throttle Yan Huan. The whole building shook like it was going to crumble at any moment, but those tremors did not wake her up?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it,¡± Yan Huan deflected as she turned around. ¡°Alright, all of you can continue to stand around here, I¡¯m going back to sleep. If it is a big earthquake, then there would be no use in running. If it was a small earthquake, then there would be no need for running either.¡± She barely took a step before Luo Lin yanked her back.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you better stay right here.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± advised Director Jin. ¡°Everyone is currently outside. Let¡¯s stay clear of the building until we have information to confirm that the earthquake is truly over. After that, we shall continue to discuss the rest of the issues. What do you think?¡±


    Yan Huan looked around her. She really wanted to say that everything was going to be fine and that nothing was going to happen. However, she knew that no matter how hard she tried to convince them, no one was going to believe her, so she remained silent and looked for a ce to sit.


    They waited outside untilte afternoon. Everyone went back home after seeing that there were no aftershocks. Moreover, the National Earthquake Bureau had confirmed that this was just a small-scale earthquake and there would be no aftershocks, so everyone was assured that nothing will happen.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had no idea that Lu Yi was already on an airne to Movie City. He did not utter a word, his face closed off and emotionless. No one dared to approach him, as he gave off a terrifying vibe. Even the person sitting next to him could feel the pressure he exuded, just like a monster.


    When Yan Huan retrieved her phone, she tried to call Lu Yi, but he had turned off his phone.


    Why would he switch off his mobile phone? Her elegant brows furrowed in thought. Maybe his mobile phone had ran out of battery? Anyway, she would call him againter.


    As for the rest of the day, everyone was not in the mood to film anymore. All of them sat in the courtyard instead of going back to their rooms to rest. However, Yan Huan continued to nap, as it was truly rare to get a rest day such as this. She felt sorry for herself as she did not get a good sleep. Luo Lin had to wrap her up in a nket and carry her out, practically throwing her to join the others in the courtyard. This woman is truly not worried at all!


    Director Jin shook his head. ¡°I will go back too. I¡¯m older now, I can¡¯tpare with all of you young ones.¡±


    Director Jin ignored the advice given by other well-meaning crew members and headed back to sleep. Yan Huan was probably less worried about the situationpared to the others as she had previously experienced the tragedy at Serene City, but he felt like the danger had passed as well.


    He could not be bothered about what the rest of the team were thinking. Of course, he hoped that they could resume filming the next day, they had a deadline to adhere to after all.


    When Yan Huan had rested enough, it was almost nighttime. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, picking up her mobile phone to give Lu Yi another call. Strangely, his mobile phone was still switched off, so she could only put down her mobile phone again. Maybe he could not find the time to charge his phone. Besides that, when Lu Yi was too busy, he could forget about everything, even his meals.


    She rubbed her own stomach, feeling hungry now.


    When she came out, everyone was still in the courtyard, and almost everyone looked tired. However, Liang Chen and Qi Haolin were nowhere to be found. Both of them probably went somewhere secluded to do naughty things. To be fair, both of them would have gotten it on a while ago if it was not for her meddling. Now that they had some time to themselves, it was only natural that they would continue their unfinished business.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my food?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. She was hungry. Just because there was a small earthquake today, that did not mean that they had nothing to eat right?


    ¡°Here.¡± Luo Lin walked over and ced something in Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°This is yours, bon appetit.¡±


    Yan Huan looked down at the packet of instant noodles in her hands.


    Alright then. She opened the packet and plunked herself down on the ground, starting to dig in. Who said that the Movie Queen would not eat instant noodles? She decided to try and thought that it was no big deal. After all, she understood that in this situation, all the shops would be closed. Everyone was probably hiding in safety somewhere. Fortunately, the management team knew to order instant noodles for everyone to eat, or else they would have to remain hungry.


    She took a few mouthful of noodles, ncing at the people around her who were not talking much. Some of them were holding their mobile phones, talking to their families, and some of the new actors were crying and seeking sce with each other.


    Although she knew that the earthquake had already passed, the others were still worried as they had not experienced this in a past life like she did. Of course, they did not know that the earthquake here in Movie City was actually on a very small scale. It could almost be considered non-existent as the buildings barely shook, let alone crumble.


    The thing she was worried about was whether these actors of hers could handle the stress. She had already braced herself for a reschedule. Some people would probably have lived their whole lives without ever encountering a situation like this. Unfortunately for her, it was possible that her first film would face dissolution and reorganization before it had even finished filming.


    That night, she still could not get through to Lu Yi, but instead she picked up Ye Shuyun¡¯s call, who was asking if she was alright, whether she was hurt and so on. Despite that, she knew that Ye Shuyun had already been reassured that she was safe when the call connected.

 Chapter 529 - His Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 529: His Arrival</h4>


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I am fine. It was just a minor earthquake and none of us got hurt.¡± She wanted to ask about Lu Yi at first, about where he had been and the reason he turned off his phone. But in the end, she could not bring herself to ask. She thought maybe she should just continue to wait.


    She put down her phone. Perhaps she slept too much during the day, so she had trouble falling asleep right now.


    ¡°What is on your mind?¡± Luo Lin walked toward her. She realized that Yan Huan had been so much quieter than usual.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Huan shook her head and started hugging her knees, ¡°I was just thinking whether we can be dismissed tomorrow and arrange another time for the shooting.¡±


    Luo Lin understood Yan Huan. She reached out to grab Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You should just go with the flow. He will return when it¡¯s time for him to return and you ought to film what you need to film.¡±


    ¡°I guess that is the only way.¡± The corner of Yan Huan¡¯s lips quirked faintly. How could she have forgotten about this when she first came here? Not long ago, she thought that this earthquake was not all that bad. At least it helped to resolve some misunderstandings which prevented both of them from heading to the path they should not have gone.


    But now, this earthquake seemed to be much more useful than she thought. The first movie that she starred in might not have an ending anymore. Since most of them, for example Zhou Zizhe, had their uing schedules nned, it would be very difficult if they were to remake the movie after that. She knew, at the very least, if they missed his current time slot, they would probably have to wait until the following year for his next empty slot. But could she wait until next year? Perhaps she could, but what about the others? The others might have their respective future ns as well. It was not reasonable for her to keep on waiting.


    One today is worth two tomorrows.


    That night, she turned and tossed in bed but still did not manage to fall asleep. She floundered among a jumble of thoughts, not knowing what was thest thing that stayed on her mind in the end. She thought about how to bid farewell with her colleagues and apologize to them. Then, she tried to picture the situation when the next shooting began. Would she work with the same team? Or would they start from zero again?


    She felt dizzy and lightheaded. She did not know how long she had writhed in her thoughts, but by the time she opened her eyes, the sun had risen.


    She had not recovered from her daze and was still half awake. Suddenly, someone pulled away the nket that was covering her body. The chilly air swamped over her, causing her to shiver and gave her goosebumps.


    She quickly pulled up her nket and curled into a ball.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s so cold.¡± She clutched her nket. She was upset as today was the day that they were going to part ways. She only wished to sleep in for a short while to avoid a bit of the goodbye. Why was she not allowed to do so? It would be best if they had already left. Then, she would not have to watch as they walked away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Lin tried to pull away the nket again with a great force. However, Yan Huan was pulling on the other end all along.


    ¡°Yan Huan, why are you not waking up? It was already bad that you missed your jog this morning. What time is it now and you¡¯re still sleeping? What kind of actress are you? Where is your work etiquette? The others have already woken up early in the morning. Director Jin has already filmed quite a number of scenes, so only your scenes are left.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up abruptly once she heard Luo Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°They have started already?


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes, ¡°What should they be doing if they are not shooting now? Pack their luggage and go home?¡±


    ¡°Duh?¡± Although Yan Huan reacted as if she was unwilling, she quickly put on her clothes and proceeded to wash up and get ready.


    ¡°They decided to stay even under this circumstance? I thought they would leave,¡± and even if they do, Yan Huan would not me anyone. It was only human nature to fear, she did not expect them to stay.


    ¡°If it happened to you, would you leave?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan walked out from thevatory. She had done preparing herself and could set off anytime.


    ¡°Then you have underestimated the others.¡± Luo Lin turned and walked away, leaving a significant remark behind. The way Yan Huan distrusted others was, at the same time, belittling them.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and held her own fingers.


    Perhaps it was true, they were actually not as flimsy as she thought, copsing as the wind blew.


    Did she have too much trust in herself? Or did she have too little faith in others?


    Did it mean that all herte night worries were delusional? She even disturbed the turmoil in her mind, causing her hair to grey. No, this is too much of an exaggeration.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man who was worn out by his journey, standing not far away. He held his back straight as a few messy strands of his hair fluttered along the wind, resembling a ck that was covering the coldness in his world. The moment he saw Yan Huan, he felt as if something had cracked, winded and twined.


    Yan Huan walked toward him and stood before that man. She lifted her head to look at him before she held his hand firmly.


    ¡°Why are you here? You missed me?¡± He ced his palm on her face, but his usually dry palm was rather moist this time.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes as he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, his eyes were filled with blood streaks. However, all his worries and tension disappeared the second he saw her.


    It is all good as long as she is fine.


    It is all good as long as she is alive.


    It is all good as long as she is not hurt.


    Yan Huan pouted. Why do I feel like crying? I shouldn¡¯t cry. I should be happy that my husband came to visit. Deep inside, she knew that Lu Yi was not here to visit. Instead, he was concerned about her wellbeing. She thought, if Lu Yi was outside the movie set during the earthquake, he would have barged in to save me, just like what Qi Haolin did for Liang Chen.


    Currently, everyone was trying to escape from the Movie City. There were only people leaving the city, no one was entering this ce.


    Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi into her own room and closed the curtains without uttering a single word.


    Following that, she stood up and hugged Lu Yi by his waist, ¡°Take a nap. I am going to the set.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were still red. A thinyer of graphite had umted under his eyes. It was difficult to tell how many days he had remained awake.


    Lu Yiy down and fell asleep almost instantly. He was exhausted, to the point that his footsteps felt draggy.


    Yan Huan shut the door lightly and walked to the movie set. She then changed her clothes and put on her makeup. Everyone was there, no one had left. Of course, the impact of the earthquake on this ce hade to an end. Everything had returned to normal. Today, they were going to have take-out again.

 Chapter 530 - The More They Say, The More Tears Will Come

    <h4>Chapter 530: The More They Say, The More Tears Will Come</h4>


    Director Jin was still bad-tempered. At times, when the filming did not go the way he wanted, he would yell at the young actors until they burst into tears. Young actors aside, even a person such as Liang Chen, whose performance was out of this world, had also been berated by Director Jin. Thinking back, it only took him a while to get over it.


    Not long after, a man walked toward him, and sat down as soon as he found a seat. He observed the studio without a word. Yan Huan was talking to Director Jin. Director Jin would mostly nod his head in agreement, but he would shake his head at times.


    Sometimes a scene might need to be retaken again and again, but the atmosphere in the studio was still cheerful. There were no conflicts arising due to the earthquake. On the contrary, after the earthquake, it seemed like many of them had their own reflections. Before that, they woulde in with a carefree attitude, but after that incident, they all became serious.


    Yan Huan came over and sat beside Lu Yi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± she asked as she held Lu Yi¡¯s big hand tightly. Lu Yi shook his head. He wanted to reach out and touch her head, but when he saw her hair that had been styled borately, he put down his hand. It was better to not touch it, or else the hairstylist would need to fuss over it again for a long time.


    He wanted to caress her face but was afraid of ruining her makeup. At the end he could only squeeze her fingers, as if he was telling her, I am here to see if you are doing well.


    ¡°Our team is not bad, right?¡± Yan Huan asked as she crossed her legs casually. She was confident that the series would be a hit, and it would be big, much bigger than in her previous life.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad for the time being,¡± he agreed. He was only evaluating the atmosphere in the studio. As for the shooting and the after-effects, he was still in the unknown, so he was unable to give her an answer.


    Lu Yi¡¯s personality may be influenced by his line of work. Everything he said carried a tone of solemness that only a judge could have. Of course, Yan Huan had never expected that he would say something like ¡°Hm, very good,¡± or ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He could only give a ¡°Not bad, for now¡±, which was already considered generous encouragement from him.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re up,¡± Director Jin yelled out Yan Huan¡¯s name loudly.


    ¡°Coming,¡± Yan Huan replied. She gripped his hands lovingly for a while before getting up and going to Director Jin.


    At that moment, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes fell on Song Xihua, whose squinted eyes and dark pupils carried a sense of apprehension. If he could not even sense the other guy¡¯s animosity, then he would not be Lu Yi.


    Ever since he got here, he knew that someone has been sizing him up. His eyes reflected many emotions, such as judgement, dissatisfaction, hatred, and jealousy.


    When a man looked at another man like that, if it was not for work, then it would be because of a woman.


    So, he did not even have to guess to know that this person had feelings for Yan Huan. However, this person was smart. He did act on his feelings, or else he might have ended up like Lu Qin.


    The filming went on until midday, until the people in charge of bringing the food arrived. By that time, everybody was starving, and their eyes lit up when they saw the rice. There wasn¡¯t any rice yesterday, so they had to settle for instant noodles and snacks. Even though that was enough to sate their hunger, it was still less satisfying than having rice.


    Yan Huan took two servings, one for herself and one for Lu Yi.


    Luo Lin let out a sigh of relief. This gave Liang Chen¡¯s manager augh, she could not help but bump Luo Lin¡¯s shoulder sportingly as she teased, ¡°Are you really that stressed?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Lin ate a mouthful of rice while she poked at theyer of padding on her waist. ¡°Try eating meat every day, and then gaining 30 pounds. If it were you, can you take it?¡±


    Liang Chen¡¯s manager shuddered, she did not want to even think about it. Her idol was so stunning, if she gained so much weight till she looked like a ball, how could she still walk beside Liang Chen?


    So, it was best that she did not touch meat at all.


    Yan Huan opened her lunch box and dug into the rice as well as the vegetables. However, as she did not like eating meat, she finished the vegetables and stared forlornly at the meat.


    ¡°Give me that,¡± Lu Yi offered when he saw her troubled look, as he did not want her to suffer. She did not have to do anything at home, so she must be worn out now. Whatever, he would just let it slide for now, but he would make her have a bnced diet again after she was finished with work.


    Yan Huan did not hesitate to transfer all the meat in her lunch box to Lu Yi, but all the vegetables in Lu Yi¡¯s lunch box became hers.


    Meanwhile, Song Xihua sat in a corner as he stuffed mouthfuls of rice in his mouth, giving off a dull and disappointed vibe.


    Song Xihua¡¯s manager reached out and patted his shoulder.


    Song Xihua understood that his first time falling for someone had pretty much ended up as a big failure. He smiled bitterly. He should have known that he never stood a chance, but he came anyway. Was it to get closure or to suffer a final blow to make him forget his attachment to her? He had forgotten.


    The conclusion was getting a final blow.


    The final blow was his closure.


    Luo Lin packed up her stuff to give space to the couple. The couple must have had ns for this lovely night, as they were a young married couple, and their rtionship was strong. Furthermore, being newlyweds, having passion abound was normal. What ce did a third wheel like her have here?


    She bundled up her own nket and went to Liang Chen¡¯s manager¡¯s room. Liang Chen¡¯s manager stayed alone, too, so there was space for her. But of course, Liang Chen¡¯s manager had troubles of her own.


    It was because her precious idol was too busy dating some guy to care about her.


    Sigh, why are managers all so miserable?


    They worked from morning till night, waking up earlier than the roosters, and toiling harder than the cows. They had to amodate others and n out everything that could be nned. When the time calls for it, they had to be bodyguards to protect their artists. They had to eat their artist¡¯s meat, suffer their threats, and in the end they would only be neglected.


    Enough, there was no need to say any more. The more they say, the more tears wille.


    The two managers looked at each other. They almost wanted to hug each other and cry their hearts out.


    At night, Yan Huan and Lu Yi squeezed together in a bed that could not really fit themfortably. It has been a long time since they were this close. Yan Huan picked up Lu Yi¡¯s cellphone, which was the same model as hers. But why did he change it all of a sudden?


    ¡°Did you really drop it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, I dropped it,¡± Lu Yi ruffled her head, ¡°That¡¯s why I bought a new one,¡± Of course, Yan Huan did not ask how he dropped it, and he would not tell. Was Fang Zhu dead or alive? He did not bother to ask, but he was sure that nothing would happen, as he himself was not injured too badly.


    Saving her was just his conscience. As for enduring her mother¡¯s p, that was for closing the door of his past life.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and nuzzled into his chest. Tired, she drifted away into her dreams.

 Chapter 531 - Sigh, Men

    <h4>Chapter 531: Sigh, Men</h4>


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Lu Yi gently patted her shoulders, trying to put her to sleep. Soon enough, Yan Huan was fast asleep. Lu Yi covered her with a nket as he shut his eyes and went to sleep too.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes once again, Lu Yi was already awake. He was sitting upright while the book Yan Huan brought was ced on hisp. She had no idea when he woke up but she knew that it was rather early.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in for a little longer?¡± Lu Yi knew she was awake due to the change in her breathing. He reached for his watch to check the time. It was merely six o¡¯clock and was considerably early to be awake at this hour.


    Yan Huan sat up. Then, she made a turn and sat on Lu Yi¡¯sp before she kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a jog.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tight, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like jogging today.¡± She did not want to leave her husband as it had been ages since theyst met. It could take another couple of months, or longer, before they could meet again.


    Lu Yi pulled her into his arms, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll go with you. Also, I¡¯ll be staying for about 10 days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyes sparkled. 10 days, that long?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi pinched her face. However, his eyes deepened. Where Yan Huan was not watching, a chilling light shed across his eyes. Someone was still lingering within thispound. It was impossible for him to leave his beautiful wife alone and create opportunity for others.


    Although he knew that Yan Huan was innocent, but someone else was not. And that was enough to perturb him.


    No man could endure it when their wives were constantly on someone else¡¯s mind.


    This was one of the concerns he had about having a celebrity wife. He was helpless about it, but he was enjoying it as he suffered.


    Yan Huanzed around in bed for a little longer together with Lu Yi before they headed to the bathroom. Yan Huan made Lu Yi wash up beside her before they went for a jog.


    As the sunlight gradually lit up the sky, the couple had lost count of how many times they had jogged around in the yard.


    When Luo Lin opened the door, she saw the couple who were running around the yard. She leaned on her back, feeling worn out and intended to go back to sleep. When she was about to turn around, she heard Liang Chen¡¯s manager walking out of the room, yawning as she said,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to hustle all night long? What¡¯s wrong with his stamina? My husband can do it all night long without fail.¡±


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes, ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s physique is muscr and strong. What he has is self-control.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She nudged Liang Chen¡¯s manager, ¡°Let¡¯s join them.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± said Liang Chen¡¯s manager as she yawned once again. ¡°I¡¯m not running, I am not an actress, neither am I fat,¡± She said proudly, stuck her chin out as she touched her firm and thin waist. She had such a nice body. Instead of a jog, it was better for her to sleep in.


    The corner of Luo Lin¡¯s eyes twitched. Is she making fun of me? She¡¯s so mean.


    Forget it, I will jog by myself. Let¡¯s see who will eventually be the fat one.


    The crowd began to grow at the yard as more people joined Yan Huan for the morning jog. Yan Huan and Lu Yi both had experiences in the military. Therefore, they were excellent at endurance running. Despite having jogged for dozens of rounds, their breathing remained steady.


    They had breakfast before Yan Huan proceeded to do her makeup and shootings. Lu Yi was able to understand the flow of movie production only after he stepped into a set. He also realized how challenging it was to be an actor, especially when they had to wear thinyers of clothing despite the cold weather.


    Wearing short-sleeved attire during the winter and wearing clothing made of cotton during the summer time weremon for them.


    As Yan Huan walked over, Lu Yi covered her with a coat and gently stroked her cheek. Her cheeks were cold from the freezing weather.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to it,¡± Yan Huan said as she grinned with her squinted eyes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She touched her stomach. She had been suspended by wires for an entire day and shot an action scene that required a lot of energy. Hence, she was quickly worn out and was starving.


    ¡°Have some meat,¡± Lu Yi said in a low and stern voice, warning her not to be picky with her food. This seemed to be more tiring than the days in the army camp.


    Yan Huan thought to herself. Fine, let¡¯s have some meat then.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired,¡± Liang Chen¡¯s manager poked Luo Lin¡¯s waist. ¡°Look at your actress. She¡¯s eating meat. Why does she not want to take any meat when you¡¯re around?¡±


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes. She had now been doing this more frequently than ever.


    In fact, Luo Lin should not be med. Yan Huan was never afraid of her. Instead, she was scared of Lu Y. She waspletely obedient to Lu Yi. However, Luo Lin feared that she was going to lose her job as Yan Huan seemed to not need her management anymore.


    Luo Lin had the urge to confront Lu Yi. Prosecutor Lu, when are you leaving this ce? Have you been dismissed from your role at the procuratorate? The more Lu Yi spoiled Yan Huan, the more Yan Huan disobeyed Luo Lin.


    ¡°Great,¡± Director Jin said as he shook Song Xihua¡¯s hand, ¡°Although this is your first job, but you have rather decent acting skills. I look forward to working with you again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Song Xihua said as he returned Director Jin¡¯s handshake. Even if he had a chance to work with him in the future, he believed that he was not meant to be an actor as he was unable to perfectly portray the feelings of the characters. Things might get better in a few years time, but seemingly not anytime soon.


    Song Xihua¡¯s manager and assistant had already packed their belongings and were ready to head home. However, Song Xihua longed to meet a special someone. He had been looking for her all day, but to no avail. He was rather disappointed. Nheless, when he passed by Liang Chen¡¯s room, he saw four of them ying mahjong in the room. The rattling sound of the mahjong pieces against the table seemed to have thudded into his heart painfully.


    He gently pursed his lips. The next time he turned to look at them, the man in the room stared calmly at him. His gaze carried no emotions but it was intimidating and ruthless, resembling the northern wind that blew on his face and hurt his skin.


    Song Xihua forced a smile until the corner of his lips hurt before he turned and left the scene.


    Qi Haolin stared at Lu Yi as he tried to suppress hisughter.


    Sigh, men...


    Nevertheless, he knew Lu Yi¡¯s character very well. It was very likely that Song Xihua was the reason Lu Yi stayed. However, it was nice for the four of them to gather and spend time together by ying mahjong and poker. This had brought them much closer.


    People always said that their lifestyles werevish and they were arrogant. But in reality, they were no different from themon men and they wished to live a simple life.

 Chapter 532 - She Did Not Conform To Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 532: She Did Not Conform To Common Sense</h4>


    ¡°Yan Huan, my contract is about to expire. Will you take me with you?¡±


    That was what a smiling Qi Haolin asked Yan Huan. There was an undertone of seriousness lying behind his banter. He felt that it would be great to work with Yan Huan. In fact, it would be the same no matter which entertainmentpany he chose to be with as he would always have his freedom.


    ¡°You want to switchpanies?¡± Yan Huan raised her face and blinked. ¡°Ourpany cannot afford to pay you much.¡± As a newpany that was still at its startup phase, it did not have much capital. He was an A-list actor that she could not afford to hire. Furthermore, Liang Chen and him would definitely get married in the future. They could then set up their own entertainmentpany.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t charge you much,¡± Qi Haolin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Liang Chen has nned to enjoy her retirement at your ce. So do I.¡±


    He and Liang Chen looked at each other. Both of them could sense something in each others¡¯ eyes. It was something soft and loving, slowly fermenting and growing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Liang Chen drew a card and yed it, ¡°I get along well with you. I¡¯ll join just in name since I have already nned to get married and have children. After all, he will be able to support me and our children in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up a ss of water and took a sip. As soon as she heard what Liang Chen said, she choked on her water and kept coughing.


    Lu Yi gave Yan Huan a pat on her back.


    The choking eased after some time.


    Did Liang Chen choose to retire in her past life because she wanted to get married and have children? However, at that time, her partner was not Qi Haolin. In that lifetime, Qi Haolin was defamed and thus faded out of the entertainment industry. Nobody knew if they were really together or if that was their ending, and there was nothing between them.


    In this life, she just pped her little butterfly wings1 and seeded in recruiting two extraordinary actors for her newpany.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± She picked up her ss and drank from it again. Herpany was too small while Liang Chen was too famous. She could not afford to employ her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, stop pretending,¡± said Liang Chen as she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s just a nominal title. You don¡¯t need to pay or care for us. You can directly take a share from what we earn and you are still unwilling to agree with it?¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Yan Huan thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed with it.


    When she got back to her room, Yan Huan suddenly hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. Kissing and hopping around him, ¡°Lu Yi hubby, do you see that? I have actually brought in Liang Chen and Qi Haolin! Liang Chen, the international best actress and Qi Haolin, the best actor for a few years. Both of them are big shots who can take on the entire entertainment industry.¡±


    Lu Yi held her tightly in his arms to prevent her from falling as joy surfeited might turn to sorrow.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself. I¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Yan Huan cuddled him tightly. She knew that he could not be with her everyday. She was content that they were able to spend these few days together as she knew how busy Lu Yi¡¯s work was. Thus, she knew that it was not easy for him to request for a few days off. In fact, after he got back, there would be a mountain of work waiting for him. He would probably need to burn the midnight oil over the next few days in order to get it back on track.


    Right now, they had only filmed about one third of the story. There were still two thirds of it left, which would take a few months to wrap up.


    Lu Yi¡¯s flight was at five o¡¯clock the next morning. He left silently while Yan Huan was pretending to be asleep. In fact, she was gnawing at the corner of the quilt as the feeling of separation was maddening. Lu Yi might not like it as well, hence, he left without waking her up.


    If Lu Yi did not want her to know, then she would not know it.


    However, deep in her heart, she was still upset. She bit the corner of the quilt again and remained awake with her eyes closed until six o¡¯clock. Then, she got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth and went for a run. She led a regr schedule and that did not deviate much from the past. In fact, everything was just back to normal as the state when she first arrived here.


    Lu Yi had his own job. She understood it.


    She also had her own business to deal with and Lu Yi knew it too.


    Hence, they were understanding and supportive of each other. She once said that she would produce a good drama and would film it with conscience. She would definitely make it. If she failed to do so, then it would be a waste of Lu Yi¡¯s effort in setting up thepany for her. She would also feel ashamed to face Lu Yi as he had pulled some strings and settled those extremelyplicated procedures for her.


    She felt that she had been motivated and was in a great state today. Even when she was running, her speed was faster than it was in the past. This made the people behind her start toin.


    Everyone was whining in their heart. The stamina of our Yan Movie Queen is incredibly good.


    For instance, Liang Chen¡¯s manager. Even my artist is running. As a manager, I must run with her no matter what.


    ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s running so fast?¡±


    Liang Chen¡¯s manager asked Luo Lin. Why is your crazy artist like this? She was so good at running, but she looked so skinny and tiny as if a gust of wind would blow her away. How could she run so fast? Even the men could not catch up with her.


    ¡°She was a female soldier before. We cannotpare to her as Yan Huan does not conform tomon sense. You will get to know more in the future,¡± said Luo Lin as she panted with exertion. She felt like she was going to pass out. She really could not take it anymore and had to take a rest.


    Liang Chen¡¯s manager was in the same state as Luo Lin. She could not run or walk anymore. She really wanted to give Yan Huan a thumbs up right now, as that woman was not human. She was indeed a superwoman.


    Lu Yi had left, but Yan Huan¡¯s life did not seem to have much difference. She was still filming as usual. However, she pulled out all the stops. There were lots of fighting scenes which she did it all by herself. Of course, her skills were extraordinary since she had been a soldier for a year. Director Jin was amazed by Yan Huan every time he watched her perform. It seemed like Yan Huan had no bottom line. Her potential was way greater than what he had expected. She had improved a lot especially in martial arts. It was incredible, but most importantly, she was an eager beaver. She worked like there was no tomorrow, just like how she used to be. She would not ck and she definitely would not give up.


    Sometimes, there were actions that were not well performed. Even if he said nothing, Yan Huan would not be satisfied with it. Any scene, any expression, any action that was not good enough would need to be retaken up to ten times in order to meet her strident requirements.


    This a reference to the butterfly effect in time travel.

 Chapter 533 - The Mind Of The Intellectuals

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Mind Of The Intellectuals</h4>


    Lu Yi went to work almost immediately after reaching home. After staying out for about 10 days, his work at the Procuratorate would have undoubtedly been piling up. Needless to say, there was a mountainous amount of work waiting for him, regardless of insignificant or huge matters. This was troubling enough to give his secretary a headache. However, Lu Yi was calm in the face of the storm. He sat down at his seat and promptly began to tackle the colossal amount of work one by one. It took him three days of endless work to finally finish everything that needed to be done. He fetched a ss of milk from the door and entered his room. He no longer wanted to move an inch of his muscle, ving away for three whole days was enough to render him lifeless.


    He could finally take a break. He warmed the milk, took it out, and sat down for a well-deserved rest. A sudden ring of his phone however interrupted him.


    ¡°Hey Mum, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± he said. He hung up and put his phone back in his bag. He reached for his milk and gave it a little shake. It was just the right temperature and not too warm. He raised the ss and gulped it down in a few mouthfuls.


    Yan Huan had been religiously ordering the milk for him. If he did not drink the milk, the helper in his house would store it well. A fresh order would arrive the next day as usual.


    He grabbed his car keys, went down and drove to his parents¡¯ house.


    He was not sure why his parents asked him over. Well, he did stay for about 10 days at Yan Huan¡¯s ce and headed straight to the procuratorate after working non-stop for three days there. He had not been back for almost half a month now, and did not contact them during then too. He wondered what his mother was going to say when he arrived.


    He parked in front of the gate. Currently, the whole Lu house had been divided into two. One east, one west, with a wall and metal railings in between.


    For Lu Yi, he was naturally optimistic about this change.


    After all, both Lu Qin and his mother were simply detestable.


    The family had never been outwardly discourteous to both of them, but it was obvious that some people were too greedy and ungrateful.


    He opened the door and walked in, only to realize that there were guests.


    Oh, it was them.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back,¡± Lu Yi said. He changed his shoes and entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,e have a seat,¡± Ye Shuyun called upon seeing her son. Just as he sat down, a chubby cat trotted toward him. Lu Yi bent down and embraced it, finding that this feline had gained a bit of weight.


    ¡°Mum, you fed it too much food,¡± Lu Yi eximed as he put it back down. The cat used to be a very fit kitten,ing from a royal breed. Now, it had grown well and burly under their care.


    Ye Shuyun was slightly embarrassed at her son¡¯sment, but she could not help herself. Little Bean had a huge appetite and everyone showered it with limitless love. It was a good thing to let him eat, they thought, and thus it had now evolved into this stocky creature.


    Lu Yi walked over, with Little Bean naturally strolling by his side. It crawled down, letting out a yawn, then curled up into a ball as it went to sleep.


    The people sitting across him were none other than Fang Zhu¡¯s family.


    Fang Zhu had finally recovered after half a month of rehabilitation and healing. Other than her paleness and having to move around in a wheelchair, she was no different than herself before the incident. Most importantly, she did not lose any limbs from it.


    She was alive and well, all four limbs attached, and all organs in ce.


    Fang Zhu stood up, dressed the same as always, but this ident had aged her tremendously. Wrinkles had formed in the corner of her eyes, even though she barely reached 30 years old, making her look almost a decade older.


    You could never know why some people looked like they aged backwards, while some grew old and declined at a much faster pace.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I would like to thank you,¡± she said as she gave him a bow. ¡°And...¡± she bowed again. ¡°This is my apology on behalf of my parents,¡± she stated as she sat. She took out something and ced it in front of him, ¡°My mother did not know about the truth so she destroyed your phone. I¡¯m hoping topensate for her mistake, even though I know youck nothing.¡±


    Fang Zhu nudged the phone forward toward him. She knew all about the Lu family, they were all very wealthy, especially Lu Yi. However, a mistake was a mistake. She would do whatever needed to be done, whether it was an apology orpensation. Even though she can be quite overbearing in character, she is not unreasonable.


    After all, Lu Yi saved her life.


    Of course, the driver who ran over her was caught, and a hefty punishment awaited him.


    However, the thought of Lu Yi being no longer single shattered her heart. She should have been his wife, she had chosen to marry him in the future. Now, he was to be someone else¡¯s husband, and not hers. She could not ept this reality, she could not let it go.


    The Fang parents sitting beside her were shuffling anxiously, as though sitting on a bed of cacti. It was natural for them to be awkward or restless, as initially they were highly opposed to the idea ofing today to apologize. After all, they were well-educated professionals and could not humble themselves for this. However, there was no one else to be med but themselves formitting a grave mistake of wrongly using someone and pping him.


    ¡°I will be taking this,¡± Lu Yi said as he took it away and put it aside.


    ¡°As for your apology, I do not need it. It did not bother me.¡± Lu Yi was not a petty person. He epted it since they personally came to his house to apologize.


    As for their wrongdoing, he had already erased it from his memory.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ye Shuyun agreed. She was equally embarrassed as she had spouted many indecent words at that time. She had never been a calm and collecteddy.


    ¡°I would like to apologize too,¡± Ye Shuyun said. Seeing that everyone else had admitted to their mistake, of course, she would do the same.


    ¡°Oh no, please don¡¯t apologize to us,¡± Fang Zhu¡¯s father replied awkwardly. It was undeniably ufortable for both families to be there. It was only after they left that Ye Shuyun could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°They really gave me quite a scare.¡±


    She patted her chest, ¡°I thought they wereing for revenge, but instead they came for an apology. You can never tell what these intellectuals are thinking.¡±

 Chapter 534 - Men Always Like The Pretty Ones

    <h4>Chapter 534: Men Always Like The Pretty Ones</h4>


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for them to not associate with us uncultured people. If not, we will not be able to get out of it even after realizing that we can¡¯t keep up with their pace.¡±


    She reached out and patted her son on the shoulder, ¡°Luckily you have good taste and found yourself such a good wife.¡± Even disregarding looks and status, they could still admire her perseverance and her kindness.


    Unlike the Fang family. No matter what they had done, they just took things for granted.


    Thus, boors like them were not good enough for such intellectual inws.


    On the other hand, all the members of the Fang family had gotten into their car and they were all at a loss for words.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± Madam Fang sighed. ¡°That kid from the Lu family is a decent type. He would be a good match for Xiao Zhu. It¡¯s a shame that it didn¡¯t work out in the end.¡±


    ¡°Come on, stop saying such things. They just weren¡¯t meant for each other.¡± Even though Mr Fang knew that it was a pity, but they could not do anything. He was already someone else¡¯s son-inw. Besides, their daughter was so outstanding. Why would they even worry that she could not find another man to marry?


    It was just that Fang Zhu was already 29 years old. She had gone on several blind dates but they had never seeded. That kid from the Lu family was also a man of few words. How did he even manage to marry Yan Huan?


    Who was Yan Huan? Anyone who watched television would know her. She had a lucrative career as the nation¡¯s best actress. Not to mention that she was gorgeous and had a great reputation. Whose daughter-inw could donate 50 million to disaster-stricken areas without hesitation? At first, it was thought that Lu Jin could only remain in his position as a general until his retirement. Yet because of his daughter-inw, he was suddenly promoted to Commander. Others could not help but agree that Yan Huan might be the type of woman that could bring fortune to her husband.


    On this aspect, their Xiao Zhu would never be her match.


    Meanwhile, he red at his wife.


    ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡± Madam Fang¡¯s eyes widened. A contest to see whose eyes were bigger right? Sure! Let¡¯s fight! All of us shall fight and see whose eyes were bigger.


    ¡°Look at what you have taught our daughter!¡± Fang Zhu¡¯s temper was a headache. She was just like her mother. Time had changed, men would always fall for the pretty ones like Yan Huan. Look at their Fang Zhu. She looked and behaved like she was 35 or 45 years old even though she was just 29 years old.


    No wonder Lu Yi did not choose their daughter but married Yan Huan instead.


    Men always liked the pretty ones. It was not a matter of inner beauty. If the man had no recollection of you, where would you get the chance to show your inner beauty? He had to now reconsider whether they had made the wrong decisions in nning for Fang Zhu¡¯s future.


    Madam Fang was not pleased. Nobody likes to admit that they were wrong. Moreover, their whole family came but was mocked. However, they had to withstand the embarrassment since they were the ones at fault. At least this was what Mr Fang thought. Meanwhile, Fang Zhu stared outside the car window, her eyes stinging.


    Lu Yi crouched down and signaled for Little Bean toe closer. He then held a phone in front of Little Bean, ¡°Little Bean,e and greet your mistress.¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Little Bean obediently responded. It was still the same old aristocratic cat and it was still beautiful, but it had gotten fatter now. Yet, it could not be denied that Little Bean is still the Little Bean back then. The only difference was that it had lost its shape.


    ¡°Pass it here, pass it here,¡± Ye Shuyun hurriedly took the phone from Lu Yi.


    ¡°Huan Huan, did you remember to get the signatures? I want Liang Chen¡¯s, Haolin¡¯s and also Zhou Zizhe¡¯s. Who else, who else... Anyway, no matter who you meet, just get their signatures for me. Also, get several copies as I need to distribute them to a lot of people and all of them are still waiting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mum, I will bring them back.¡± Meanwhile, Yan Huan who was on the other end of the line did not know whether tough or to cry. Am I not someone famous as well? Why didn¡¯t anyone ask for my signature? It turned out that her signatures were nothing new as Ye Shuyun had given out her signatures a lot. After all, Yan Huan was already part of the Lu family. Hence, it seemed insincere if she had only gifted Yan Huan¡¯s signature. If she was to give, she should give other people¡¯s signatures.


    Ye Shuyun used the signatures of these big shots as presents. Not to say, everyone loved it and were happy to receive these gifts. Notably, many were waiting in line for the things or clothes that were once used or worn by the celebrities.


    Lu Yi was standing at the side, eagerly staring at his phone that was snatched away by his mother. His mother was enthusiastically talking to Yan Huan and all he could do was wait. He nced at his wristwatch. Yan Huan only had an hour of break time every day. By the time Ye Shuyun was done talking to Yan Huan, it was probably time for Yan Huan to sleep.


    Unsurprisingly, when he finally got his phone back, Yan Huan was yawning continuously.


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he murmured as he touched the screen. ¡°I¡¯ll just look at you.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, my darling Lu Yi,¡± Yan Huan purred as she started to fall asleep while hugging her nket. She fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. It just showed how tired she had been recently.


    After some time, a hand reached over and picked up the phone. Luo Lin raised the phone to her face and said, ¡°She seemed to have been triggered recently. Filming non-stop. Did you say something to her?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi sat down with the phone in his hand. His lips pursed slightly but the fluctuation of his emotions was masked. Even if there were any emotions, it was only his overly calmposure. Yet, Luo Lin did not know what was hidden under hisposure.


    When Luo Lin was about to switch off the phone and rest, she heard the man¡¯s voice. ¡°She just wanted toe home earlier.¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s fingers paused and she seemed to have understood. She sighed softly and hung up the phone. The screen of the phone went dark instantly.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s request. When she was asleep, her phone must be switched off. Otherwise, Lu Yi would not be able to sleep well. He would be constantly worrying about her, whether she had kicked off her nket or if she would fall off the bed.


    Luo Lin walked over the table next to the bed and put down the phone. Then, she tucked the nket securely around Yan Huan.


    Sometimes, I really feel like you¡¯re not someone from this industry.


    The women in this circle would want to gain more poprity and profit. However, it seems like you are truly a contrarian.


    Yan Huan was a woman who prioritized love before anything else. At least Luo Lin knew that if Yan Huan was asked to choose between her family and career, she would always choose her loved one. Even if she would be broken into pieces, she would still do the same without any hesitation.

 Chapter 535 - It Was Intentional

    <h4>Chapter 535: It Was Intentional</h4>


    She was right. Yan Huan did the same thing in her previous lifetime. It was unsurprising for her to repeat it this time.


    However, some people might deserve her effort, but some were never worth her sacrifices and hard work.


    On the other side, Lu Yi was slipping his mobile phone back into his pocket. He lifted his wrist to look at the time. It was almost midnight and he was a bitte today.


    ¡°Son, you should stay the night.¡± Ye Shuyun came over to carry Little Bean. She reckoned that it was toote for him to go back. By the time he arrived and settled down, it would already be one or two o¡¯clock in the morning. It would be better for him to sleep here and save the 30 minutes of driving.


    ¡°Alright, mom.¡± Lu Yi walked over to pat Little Bean¡¯s head. Little Bean obediently licked his fingers. No wonder everyone in the family favored this cat as it really knew its way to a human¡¯s heart. Its only w was its huge appetite.


    Lu Yi had not been home for a long time. Since he and Yan Huan got married, they had been living together over there as it was nearer to the procuratorate. Besides, that area was less dense. Yan Huan never liked crowds, perhaps it was due to her identity. It always brought her trouble when she got recognized in public. Moreover, it seemed as though there were always paparazzi lingering around. Regardless of the truth, as long as the story was told from the mouth of the paparazzi, it would carry an entirely different meaning.


    Hence, that was always a very safe ce. Strangers could never enter that ce, not even sneakily.


    He opened the door and entered his room. His room was extremely tidy as usual because his helper would clean it every day. Even when he was not around, the room remained neat. The smell of sunshine permeated the air. The whole room was clean, fresh, and definitely quiet.


    On the table was a tiny photo frame. He walked over and lifted it up. He had the exact same photo at home, a picture of him and Yan Huan. He turned around and saw a pink bunny plushie resting on top of his king-sized bed. This was Yan Huan¡¯s favourite doll but he had no idea how it ended up here.


    He went and picked the doll up and gently pinched its ear as though the doll was his adorable young woman. It carried the same softness and had the identical scent of nature.


    He put the doll down, showered, changed and rested.


    Ever since he came back, he had yet to have a good night¡¯s sleep. Hence, once heid down, he fell asleep instantly. But, it did notst. He woke up at around six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It was how his biological clock was tuned during those 10 days. The habits he gained when he went jogging with Yan Huan every morning. He put on his clothes and his shoes, and went out for a run, imagining that he was spending time with his girl as she was always running in the morning, regardless of the weather.


    And he was right. Yan Huan was running. It was drizzling in the Movie City today. The raindrops fell on their skin, creating a cooling effect. The sport had be less boring as they continued to jog in the rain.


    Therefore, the outdoor shoot was cancelled. However, they could proceed to film some other scenes indoors. They had to catch up with their progress and wrap it up before the new year. Then, she would be able to return home to spend the new year with Lu Yi.


    In the previous few years, she would spend the new year with the Lu family no matter how packed her schedule was. Every year, she was able to collect quite an amount of red packets and she enjoyed it abundantly. Moreover, Yi Ling was expecting. Yan Huan was anticipating to meet Yi Ling¡¯s baby. However, she was also slightly disappointed as it reminded her of how she would never bear Lu Yi¡¯s child.


    It would be perfect if she could have a child with Lu Yi.


    She paused before ploding forward. The drizzling rain fell on her face too, cooling her skin. At that moment, she felt as though both fire and ice exploded within her simultaneously.


    She was drenched in sweat and rainwater.


    She stopped her pace and raised her head. Her eyes were closed, but the corner of her lips gently curled up. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. He shaded his eyes with his hands as he looked at the sun that was rising from afar. The moment the day broke, the horizon appeared vast and magnificent.


    That was the first light of the day that signalled the break of dawn.


    As the rooster crowed, the day began.


    Many were still asleep while many were still dreaming. There were, of course, many who were awake, like Lu Yi, Yan Huan and many others.


    The filming of Zhu Xiaoye wasing to an end. All the members of the cast and crew were worn out. This movie was the first film Yanhuan personally invested in. Hence, it was very important to Yan Huan and Ling.


    Everyone remained pretty tightly wound until the veryst scene was done. No one wanted any me on their heads.


    Yan Huan received a phone call from Yan Hua recently. He requested her for the promotion of the film. As her drama ¡°When The Song Ends¡± had been scheduled to broadcast during the new year, there were a number of scheduled events to promote the show and gain poprity. However, Yan Huan was rather upied. She had to continue with her shooting for this movie, especially because they were shooting her parts now. It was impossible for her to leave her role. That was like leaving her hard work and effort behind.


    Yan Hua could understand Yan Huan¡¯s situation, but he was still disappointed by her decision. After all, if Yan Huan was present, the result of the promotion events would be highly boosted, at the same time, she would gain more limelight for the show. Although Su Muran was considerably famous, Yan Huan¡¯s positive image was more popr. Since Yan Huan¡¯s schedule would not allow it, he could only reply with a regretful smile and expressed his disappointment.


    Her drama, ¡°When The Song Ends¡±, had been a hit on both the inte and the television recently. The promotion started a month ago. The trailer was purportedly leaked too but the clip was fittingly edited. Yan Huan had watched it and made noment about it.


    Luo Lin¡¯s reaction was, however, pretty big.


    ¡°How could they leave you out of the trailer?¡± She sat opposite of Yan Huan and reached out to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks affectionately. ¡°Ha. Are these people blind? Our Best Actress Yan is sitting right here! With your poprity and your positive reputation, how could they have dropped you from the trailer?¡±


    It was apparently deliberately done. She would be a fool if she failed to realize the fact at this moment. A trailer is supposedly a preview of the synopsis of the entire series. It was also expected to fully feature all the main actors. However, almost every other cast but Yan Huan, the second main lead actress, appeared in the video clip. Yan Huan was not shown at all during the whole three-minute trailer. Either she was forgotten, or it was intentional.


    Of course, she believed it was thetter.


    That it was intentional.

 Chapter 536 - From 60 Episodes To 30 Episodes

    <h4>Chapter 536: From 60 Episodes To 30 Episodes</h4>


    ¡°I was originally a supporting actress, so it was insignificant,¡± Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. She did not care whether she appeared in the trailer or not. She would be fine as long as not all her scenes in the drama were cut out. After all, she was the second female lead.


    She was merely letting her imagination roam free but unbeknownst to her, Su Muran had indeed thought of a simr idea. She wanted the editor to remove as many of Yan Huan¡¯s scenes as possible. In fact, the more scenes that were removed, the better it would be.


    After the editor was done, the supposedly 65 episodes were cut down to 30 episodes instead. The edited drama did not even include the scene where Yan Huan had spat out a liter of blood, acting out with her greatest effort.


    Ah, it was originally 65 episodes, but 30 episodes were gone instantly. Are they messing with her?


    The director had been working tirelessly on the drama for a very long time. However, the most satisfying shots and the scenes that would best express his directing style and artistic sense were all edited out. Would anyone still watch these 30 episodes that were left? On top of that, the drama was directed by him. Its storyline was dry and boring while its plot progression became illogical after editing. His future in the film industry would be very bleak should this type of drama be broadcasted. This would merely tarnish his name and reputation, and end his journey as a filmmaker.


    The editor was also severely reprimanded. In the end, he could only wipe his face, burn the midnight oil for a few more days, and reverse all the editing. This time, he did not dare remove any scenes from the drama.


    However, he was not to be med. He had provoked nobody. The drama was reverted back to its original 65 episodes from 30 episodes. After inserting some advertisements, it would add up being a total of 66 episodes. It was quite a long drama.


    Yan Hua was the biggest victim when Su Muran ordered about 30 episodes of it to be edited out. This type of drama would simply destroy his reputation and should have never existed.


    Su Muran was not unaware of these things. She had been busy working day and night, even personally checking on the progress, before finally making a drama that she was extremely satisfied with. However, Yan Hua had ruined everything. She threw a massive tantrum, insisting on having the editor reverse the editing and restore the 30 episodes.


    The editor looked down at his fingers, his eyes brimming with tears. He looked pitiful and wanted to speak up. Although he was extremely miserable, he dared not speak up. Thus, no words ever came out from his mouth.


    As a mere editor, he could only ve away whilementing the pain of kowtowing to capitalism!


    Yan Hua merely sneered, ignoring the struggling Su Muran. He would be fine even if the drama was cut down to 10 episodes. It would simply be a matter of whether the other investors would allow a 30-episode drama to be broadcasted.


    The drama had many massive investments yet it only produced approximately 30 episodes. Furthermore, the drama made no sense. One would look like a fool watching it as it was impossible to figure out its storyline, even after watching for a long time.


    Su Muran was left in a corner sulking to herself. The drama was merely an empty vessel with noise butcking a clear storyline. It might have a star-studded cast but there was no meaningful content. Broadcasting this kind of drama during the Spring Festival would be a terrible joke. They had invested a lot of money in the drama, even just the pay of the actors and actresses would be rmingly huge. Yan Huan¡¯s pay was extremely expensive, reaching tens of millions for her acting. Yet, only a few of her shots would remain after editing. Isn¡¯t this a scam?


    When they asked Yan Hua what it meant, he merely chuckled with no sign of anger on his expression, ¡°You have to ask Miss Su instead. I wonder how she managed to cut a drama that originally had 66 episodes down to 30 episodes. Yan Huan has received her pay anyway so whatever you want to do is none of my business.¡±


    None of this was his business and should have never been.


    He was merely a director, only directing movies or drama series that he would be touched by and liking the shots that he was satisfied with. Thus, he was proud to say that all the shots he took were up to his personal standard. However, any further covert maniption that ruined his shots was none of his business.


    Su Muran¡¯s face was burning red as though it was sshed by a pot of hot oil, instantly scorching her facial features beyond recognition.


    In the end, the drama was restored into its initial 66 episodes.


    The investors were obviously very satisfied. This was what they regarded as Director Yan¡¯s standard. The edited drama with about 30 episodes was utter nonsense. Destroy it before anyone sees it, it is an utter embarrassment!


    However, the edited drama was produced after countless days of battling against the clock. Now that it was ruined again, the editor waspletely exasperated, tears could no longer fall from his eyes. Can he not destroy it? They can just leave it as it is. What if the old grandmother bes crazy again after a few days and asks him to edit it again? If so, he would have to work endlessly around the clock again, without eating or sleeping, only for the final product to be thrown away.


    These rich people should not bully other people like this.


    He had prepared to work incessantly again without eating and sleeping. However, a few dayster, the filmpany ordered for the original 66 episodes to be broadcasted. He finally let out a sigh of relief as the nervous cold sweat from his forehead disappeared with his worries.


    Finally, no more changes were needed.


    Editing a short film and making it longer was quite easy. However, cutting a long film and making it shorter would be putting the editor¡¯s skills to the test. Of course, his skill as an editor would be reflected in the final product.


    He could change those approximately 60 episodes to about 30 episodes, and vice versa.


    However, the results of editing differed. One was an borate piece, while the other was rubbish.


    Su Muran was so infuriated that she could not swallow any food, her lungs almost bursting with rage. Nheless, she could only persevere. There was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qin walked over and kneeled on the ground while holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand.


    Su Muran snatched the roses from him. She especially loved it when people treated her like a queen. After all, she was a queen, the queen of both the Su and Lu Family.


    ¡°It was all because of your sister-inw.¡±


    Su Muran plucked one of the roses from its bouquet and ced it on her fingers, crushing it little by little. She then ripped it apart, leaving some crushed petals and their fragrant aroma on her fingertips. The crushed petals still had its rosy fragrance, but it did not smell as clean as when it was whole.


    A ruthless act of destroying flowers was not a big deal anyway.


    No matter how beautiful the flower was, it was still dead. It was no different from a corpse.


    ¡°Why did you mention her?¡± Lu Qin stood up, taking a seat beside her as he watched her antics. One by one, Muran¡¯s fingers pulled at the roses he painstakingly selected. She was not merely destroying the flowers, it was also a symbolic action of her crushing his dignity.


    ¡°Why? Do you not like her?¡± Su Muran picked another rose and tore it apart. It was quite enjoyable, as it felt like she was pinching the woman¡¯s face, crushing and ripping it. She imagined the mess as the woman¡¯s bloodied and pulverized face. It was only by doing this that she could feel satisfied and pleased. In this lifetime, I swear I will kill this woman. Perhaps, they were already enemies in their previous lives. Perhaps, they were destined to be enemies forever.

 Chapter 537 - Besmirched

    <h4>Chapter 537: Besmirched</h4>


    ¡°Why should I like her?¡± Lu Qin pouted, each word dripping in distaste. ¡°Both of you are equally matched in terms of family background and acting ability. She merely lucked out by meeting my dumb brother and shot a few decent movies. If you were to shoot the same movies, you would be just as famous now.¡±


    The corner of Su Muran¡¯s lips curved up, further embellishing her beauty. She plucked a rose from the nt, drops of shiny dew still clinging onto its petals. Everyone lovespliments and tteries, they can make anyone happy. She knew Lu Qin was trying to get on her good side, but she enjoyed it all the same.


    ¡°How is she doing, staying at your ce?¡± Su Muran asked casually.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s eyes shed in anger. ¡°My grandpa has yet to acknowledge her, and almost beaten Lu Yi to death. This type of woman has no ce in the Lu family. I wonder what kind of sorcery did she use to bewitch my cousin and force the Lu family to ept her. He was always a reserved person and already had a girlfriend. Oh right, she was a university lecturer and was on the same societal level as us.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Muran muttered. However, it was a fake reaction, tinged with an ambiguous notion. Only time could tell what this notion would mean in the future.


    She was manipting Lu Qin, but he was unaware and had no ns against her.


    From the very beginning, there was never the term ¡®innocent¡¯ between the both of them.


    Despite that, their goals aligned, and thus both were working amicably together.


    Lei Qingyi stood on the chair as he wolfed down the instant hotpot. He had grown tired of feasting onrge expensive meals and this type of instant hotpot tasted quite agreeable to him. He particrly liked it, so he ate it daily in his office without letting anyone stop him. This phenomena made the others question his sanity.


    What idiots, what could ever be wrong with him. To him, it was the finest hotpot he ever tasted.


    When he was trapped under the mudslide with others for about five days, they survived solely on these instant hotpots. They tasted heavenly during that time of desperation and since then, no other cuisine coulde close to tasting as fine as them.


    He took out his phone and scrolled through the news as he ate, with one leg perched on the chair. He was drenched in sweat eating it, even his breath smelled like the hotpot.


    He usually just browsed through the military news, maybe because he was a man. But Yi Ling on the other hand loved her entertainment section. She was ady after all and she did work in that field, so she always knew someone on the news.


    As he was looking, he reached the entertainment section. He made it a priority upon reaching home everyday to chatter about the ongoings in the entertainment field to Yi Ling, so that she would not be too bored, trapped within the walls.


    Scrolling through the pages, news of different dating scandals and celebrities¡¯ fashion decisions popped out to him. There were endless news of celebrities dating and breaking up, only to make upter.


    He never knew what the fascination was with these unhealthy topics.


    His eyes scanned tirelessly across the news pages. If it wasn¡¯t for Yi Ling, he would have never wasted his time on these useless information.


    Oh, this is not too bad.


    ¡°Uncovering the secrets of a prominent figure in the industry.¡±


    This seemed like it would be a bloodbath.


    He clicked on it.


    ording to sources, celebrity Y became a mistress to rise in the industry.


    He clicked his tongue in excitement. The article was quite interesting, and Lei Qingyi was greatly amused reading it. This news was like no other, it described how she climbed up in the industry, how she kicked out the wife, and how she shamelessly resisted opposition from the family. She tricked the grandfather into beating her husband so violently that he almost became disabled. Their facade of true love was built on the pain of others; is she not embarrassed at all? Her husband had a girlfriend at that time too, who was working as a university lecturer. She was innocent and an unfortunate victim of Y¡¯s selfish desires.


    Lei Qingyi suddenly frowned as this story sounded vaguely familiar. Where had he heard it before?


    University girlfriend, pped by the parent, Y, Yan?


    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡±


    Lei Qingyi put down his leg in shock. Was this news talking about Yan Huan?


    In disbelief, he scrolled down to look at thements.


    Everyone guessed who this celebrity was with the name Y.


    There were already thousands of replies under thatment.


    He scrolled further down.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Coincidentally, my university lecturer was Mr Lu¡¯s girlfriend but they broke upter for no obvious reasons.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s expression paled as he looked further down.


    Oh no, if Yi Ling found out about this, she would be absolutely fuming to the point that she would just give birth on the spot.


    He quickly reached for his phone and called Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was reading through his materials with one hand while the other was typing furiously on hisptop. As the year end was approaching, he was extremely busy, often forgetting his meals. However, he would never miss drinking his milk twice a day.


    He answered the call.


    ¡°What is it, Qingyi? Is your wife going intobour soon?¡±


    If you were to count the days, Yi Ling should be giving birth soon. Lei Qingyi¡¯s call could be about his baby being born.


    ¡°Labour my a*s. It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Lei Qingyi hated the idea of his child being born now. Little Thunder had not even grown enough, he was only nine months old. It would be great to wait another month for Chinese New Year so that his birthday would fall on an auspicious day.


    His wife had also asked for the fortune teller¡¯s advice, and he told her that a baby born on Chinese New Year would live a prosperous and peaceful life. However, his only wish was for the baby to be delivered safely and to grow up healthily.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you know that your wife has been besmirched?¡±


    Besmirched? Lu Yi flung the documents onto his table.


    ¡°Who did you say was besmirched?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Lei Qingyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Look at it yourself, I don¡¯t know who did it. Although there is no name mentioned, all the hints are pretty obvious. A husband who is working as a high ranking officer and dated a university lecturer.¡±


    Lei Qingyi could onlyugh.


    If even strangers could guess it, then of course they could too.

 Chapter 538 - He Will Settle It

    <h4>Chapter 538: He Will Settle It</h4>


    ¡°That is your wife, you ought to take a look yourself. You should be able to find it online very easily with the keyword ¡®actress with surname Y¡¯.¡±


    Lu Yi hung up and typed the search phrase ¡®actress with surname Y¡¯ into his phone, just like what Lei Qingyi had said. There was already a multitude of search results about his wife, almost covering the entire screen. On top of that, some did not even refer to her with surname Y, instead they used the surname Yan directly.


    Yan Huan¡¯s family name was very rare in the entertainment industry and at present, Yan Huan was the one who came to mind immediately when this surname was mentioned. Besides, she was the only one who married into the Lu family, and the Lu family was among the senior officials.


    It was true that Yan Huan was being attacked by haters.


    Well, very well. Lu Yi picked up his phone and called Lei Qingyi again, ¡°Find me the person who uploaded the first usatory post, and dig into that person¡¯s background until you can determine the mastermind who instructed them to do this.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I know what to do,¡± Lei Qingyi also felt an itch in his hands. It had been such a long time since he worked his skills. Inspecting cases like this were the most fun. It would not be too hard for him as he had been a tracking scout before.


    He cracked his knuckles menacingly. This matter had to be dealt with immediately, before Yi Ling could see or know about it. Otherwise, the baby in his family who was predicted to be born on the first day of New Year mighte out earlier. It was certain that he would dig up every single thing he could about the personal history of these rascals who only knew how to spread rumors.


    In order to be viral, people had the nerve to write anything they wanted.


    Did they verify the facts? Did they check with the parties involved to understand the entire situation? Did they care about the truth at all?


    Each and every one of them must have wanted a beating very badly. They even had the courage to write about the Lu¡¯s family matters. He felt that they could no longer be described as asking for a beating, as those words were not enough to describe these people¡¯s stupidity.


    They were not just foolish, they had transcended regr stupidity and had achieved the realm ofplete brainlessness.


    At that time, Yan Huan¡¯s expression was grim as she scrolled through her Weibo ount with Luo Lin by her side.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head, she had no idea. In the entertainment industry, she had always kept her nose clean and never got herself into any trouble. Her spotless reputation was the result of her effort to rectify mistakes from her past lifetime. Of course, she took care to not step on anyone¡¯s toes, therefore her reviews were pretty good all the while. Ever since her formal debut, all the gossip about her had always been positive.


    She really did not know who she offended this time. Moreover, the general public would never report anything about the Lu family. This was considered a private family matter, but the person dared to report it to the public.


    Whoever that was really had no intention to live anymore.


    Although Old Master Lu had not been really nice to her, not even acknowledging her as part of the Lu family, her identification card was still inscribed with their family surname ¡®Lu¡¯.


    Yan Huan believed that no one in their territory would ever have the courage to pick fights with the Lu family.


    In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo profile had both good and badments. Some of them supported her while some of them criticized her. The ones who had her back were all devoted fans, whereas those who snubbed her were all anonymous ounts. Nevertheless, she felt that those ounts belonged to paidmentators hired by the enemy.


    It was toote even for Luo Lin to delete the posts. The paidmentators would fan the mes of the rumor as fast as they could delete them.


    ¡°She is so fake, she seduced someone rich, yet wanted to create a good image. An actress who represents positivity? What a bit*h. No wonder she is so popr. She must have the support of someone powerful behind her, otherwise how could she have gotten into so many films by just doing a few stunts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows how many times she had slept with guys in exchange for acting opportunities. She might look pure on the outside, but on the inside she is just filthy and lewd.¡±


    ¡°She even had people calling her the queen of television views or the essence of high movie ticket sales, but who knows how many men have she slept with?¡±


    There were many otherments following those that were vicious and unsightly, which Luo Lin did not want Yan Huan to see.


    Of course, there were also Yan Huan¡¯s devoted fans who stepped up against the paidmentators and started an online war with them.


    ¡°What is this? You are just picking a fight with us on Weibo. Who told you that our goddess has slept with guys for acting opportunities? If you have the evidence, show us then. I grew up alongside our goddess. Starting from her first film, we have seen her acting and from there onward, we have all witnessed her growth bit by bit until today. Her sess todayes from her dedication and effort. Who are you to use that her aplishments today were given by others? She has earned every bit of it with her own hands.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to these brainless and dumb people anymore because our saliva and energy will be wasted. Those of you who came from nowhere do not even have the right toment on our goddess¡¯ Weibo profile. When that earthquake happened at Serene City, do you know how many people our goddess had saved and how much money she had donated? Do you even know how many victims she had dug out with her own hands? Have you donated or helped the victims with anything? As a living person you should have a conscience. Who knows if one of the victims that she saved back then would be your family, your loved one, your brother or your sister? If that is true, you are now bad-mouthing your life savior. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡±


    ¡°I think his conscience was really eaten by a dog. I am going to find out the person who spread this rumor. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with Master Lu choosing our goddess over someone else? The university lecturer is not even as beautiful, popr and kind-hearted as our goddess is.¡±


    ¡°The reason our goddess is known as the goddess, is because she is the woman whom we truly love and care for. We don¡¯t care what or who you are, but if you dare say one more word, you will be removed from our goddess¡¯ Weibo profile. Do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything to all of these low-grade anonymous ounts?¡±


    Despite being attacked by haters, the words of these devoted fans were very touching.


    ¡°He¡¯ll settle it,¡± Yan Huan sipped from the cup in her hands. This time around, she felt really miserable because of the haters. On top of that, they were all hiredmentators. She still had no idea who would spend such a huge amount of money and hired so many of them to verbally attack her.


    Luo Lin knew exactly who ¡®he¡¯ was from Yan Huan¡¯s words, it was Lu Yi.


    There is still no one in this world who could escape from the Lu family unscathed after provoking them. Lu Yi was a man whom you should not be upsetting if you were running a business in Sea City. Otherwise, you would have to suffer the consequences. Until then, there were not many out there who would required Lu Yi to deal with by himself.


    Luo Lin turned on her cell phone and located several pictures which were sent to her by Yi Ling back then. These pictures were never sent out, but they were kept in her cell phone all the while.


    She tapped on the editor and posted all the pictures. There were things that she did not want to mention, just because it was not really necessary. A few years ago in the Peace City, Yan Huan was there when thendslide happened. At that time, it was Yi Ling who took the pictures, but she never made them public.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so ignorant and cruel to report all these hurtful falsehoods, but as Yan Huan¡¯s manager, I just want to say that all of you are not qualified to criticize an actress who hade this far on her own, one step at a time.¡±

 Chapter 539 - A Little Overboard

    <h4>Chapter 539: A Little Overboard</h4>


    ¡°She has never asked or wished for anything from all of you. She has no obligation to be responsible for your thoughtless words.¡±


    In the picture, Yan Huan was crouching on the floor and cleaning the face of a child whose body was covered in mud. She was putting on a ster on the child¡¯s forehead in the next photo.


    She was cleaning a man¡¯s hand carefully in another photo, his hand was so severely injured with exposed bones. She held a mineral water bottle in her hand and cleaned his wound meticulously before bandaging it. She was unbothered that her clothes were dishevelled and she was so thoroughly bathed in mud that even her shoes were unrecognizable.


    Someone noticed that the man in the photo was none other than Lu Yi. His lips were cracked and he looked like an absolute mess, his body was ridden with injuries.


    The next photo showed that Yan Huan was sitting in a car beforeing out to distribute food to everyone. All the people in the photo appeared as though they had been submerged in mud.


    None of their faces were clean.


    Yan Huan was visibly shown hugging some sort of water basin while turbid muddy water was gushing behind her in the next photo. No, it was actually a river. The fierce current almost swept her away if not for the iron grasp of someone holding onto her.


    The man¡¯s hand waspletely bandaged and it could clearly be seen that blood was soaking through it.


    The subsequent photo disyed that Yan Huan was still holding the water basin in her arms, but it was none other than a baby who was sleeping soundly in the basin. The young child would have undoubtedly perished if not for Yan Huan saving him from the river.


    There was a devastating mudslide incident in Peace City in that year, trapping hundreds of people under slime and debris. Prosecutor Lu was in charge of inspection during that time, whereas Yan Huan was on a vacation at the ce with her manager. Coincidentally, she met dozens of people who were saved by Prosecutor Lu. They used the little food that Yan Huan brought to keep the vigers and the baby alive until the helicopter came to rescue them.


    However, no one had ever spoken of it.


    Luo Lin gave it a thought, and thenmented,


    ¡°Do you trolls who came out of nowhere seriously think that no one can stop you? Thanks to all your heartless actions, you have tarnished the reputations of so many innocent celebrities.¡±


    ¡°If you hade for constructive criticism, we would have epted it with an open mind and made improvements. However, if you are here with malicious intent, then we will make sure that you will pay for what you did.¡±


    Luo Lin threw her phone aside after talking tough. She was speechless and infuriated. They were simply trying to shoot a movie here, what have they done wrong?


    Yan Huan lowered her eyes and gently ran her fingers along the edge of the cup. As a matter of fact, she could tell what was happening.


    It was impossible that outsiders would know about her matters in the Lu family. It was impossible that the outsiders would know that Lu Yi was beaten up and his girlfriend was a university lecturer. Although it was said that they used to be a couple, it was actually never made known to the public.


    The person who had spread the news could only be someone from the Lu family.


    Out of everyone from the Lu family, only one person deeply resented her. It was definitely Lu Qin. Old Master Lu was of course out of the question. Despite his clear distaste of her and his old fashioned character, he had a false sense of pride. Befouling her reputation would simply backfire on him and he would never attempt to do it.


    Her phone rang right at this moment and she picked it up. It was a video call from Lu Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan replied as she rested her head and arms on the table. There was honestly nothing for her to worry about. People had done simr things to her many times in her past life, and she had to live with an absolutely rock-bottom reputation for years. She used to retaliate and fight about it, risking herself being expelled from the industry. However, she wisened up after that. She yed along and kept up a brave front to survive in this cannibalistic environment. Soon, she was doing pretty well herself.


    Sess is for those who are patient enough. You are not fit to survive in the entertainment industry if you have no perseverance and endurance.


    Therefore, she was not afraid and gave it no more thought. She would not buckle down and be banished from the entertainment industry so easily. She would have done it and not be here now if she could really do it.


    Matters like leaving the industry was not to be taken lightly and required careful consideration too.


    Thus, she was not as weak-hearted and sensitive as others had imagined, instead, she could persevere under immense stress. On the bright side, this might drive her inte searches and spur on her poprity. She was in fact very renowned, but there would always be younger neers. Thus, an extra boost from an unprecedented opportunity was definitely very much weed, even if it was not particrly pleasant news.


    She ate, slept, and jogged as usual. Luo Lin¡¯s weibo post was shared by Liang Chen, and further reposted by Qi Haolin. It was no surprise that the news promptly went viral after being shared by these two superstars.


    As for those anti-fans, there could be no end to their relentless attacks, preying on every rumor and gossip that arose. Yan Huan would have let it go if those rumors were unimportant. However, they should never have spread rumors about Mother Yan.


    The rumours imed that Yan Huan was born out of wedlock, with her father unknown.


    Her mother had already passed away, but they would not respect the dead and kept dispersing rumours. It was outrageous and inexcusable.


    Yan Huan was absolutely exploding in anger.


    Fine. Sheughed coldly. Those anti-fans, let¡¯s wait and see. She would go until the very end and do everything to reveal the pair of dirty, sullied hands behind this incident.


    How preposterous, Liang Chen thought. She was not the victim in this case, yet she felt ufortable seeing the hurtfulments from these anti-fans. It would be unthinkable to be in Yan Huan¡¯s shoes. It must have deeply scarred Yan Huan¡¯s heart as she was really an orphan.


    The lowest of the low was to besmirch one¡¯s parents, it was even worse if they had passed away.


    She posted a supporting message to Yan Huan on her Weibo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of a crazy anti-fan you are, but please stop. Why are you spreading rumours about someone who¡¯s already passed away? Do you not have any conscience? All of us have parents, don¡¯t take advantage of someone¡¯s kindness and trample on them.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 540: Arrested</h4>


    Liang Chen¡¯s Weibo post was shared by many celebrities. This was because the defiling went severely overboard as people even had the audacity to have the celebrity¡¯s deceased parents brought up in the dispute.


    Although the film crew continued their filming progress as if Yan Huan herself was unaffected by the ongoing affairs, it was only until Yan Huan dragged her exhausted frame back to her room did she allow her lips to tighten. Momentster, her expression became calm, but her eyes gradually darkened, portraying the dark emotions waging inside her. If she could get her hands on the culprit behind this, whoever it is, she would not have mercy on them.


    As she opened the door, she was surprised to find Lu Yi sitting inside with hisptop open on hisp, his fingers speedily flying across the keyboard. However, Yan Huan did not know the exact time of his arrival.


    Yan Huan kicked her shoes off as she walked over andid herself t on the bed. Then, she sat back up and ced her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I hate it when they bring up my mother, even when she¡¯s already dead.¡± Her voice cracked with emotion. She could bear any hostility directed toward her, yet she could not allow anyone to sully her mother¡¯s name. She was not able to save her mother¡¯s life, neither in this life nor the previous. However, she will not allow these people to sully her mother¡¯s name even though she had passed on. Her mother had no fault, nor did she. Any other fault she had, she already repented with her blood, her life, and a whole lifetime. Surely that must have been enough to cover everything.


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yi squeezed her hand, ¡°Qingyi has already found the culprit, whoever it is, they will bear the consequences of their actions.¡±


    Yan Huan tightened her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist, her mood was still sombre.


    It¡¯s great to have him to apany me, Yan Huan thought to herself. Indeed, it was great to have him with her.


    Lu Yi ced aside his work to specially apany Yan Huan; that was about all the burden he could share with her. After a moment, Yan Huan had fallen fast asleep but her arms were still clinging to his back.


    During this moment, his phone rang.


    Lu Yi reached for his phone and ced it to his ear.


    ¡°Hello, have you found the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I found them,¡± Lei Qingyi was gorging on one of those convenient hot pots, his face was beaded with sweat from the heat, ¡°Guess who the mysterious culprit is?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, or perhaps Su Muran.¡±


    Lu Yi ced hisptop on the table. Even if he did not know the culprit¡¯s identity, it was easily deducible. The Lu family¡¯s affair had been masked from the public, but Lu Qin was surely aware of it.


    Ever since Yan Huan¡¯s debut, she had hardly made any enemies. Out of the few times she did, people such as Wen Dongni could be ignored as they scarcely have the capability to provoke her.


    The only exception was Su Muran.


    ¡°Bingo.¡± Lei Qing Yi stuffed himself with another mouthful of rice.


    ¡°But it was not either Lu Qin or Su Mu Ran, it wa the both of them were working together. How do you suppose they became rted?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Yi asked rhetorically, ¡°Birds of the same feather flock together.¡±


    ¡°Have you got your hands on the evidence?¡± Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Of course, he himself had no doubt. For Lei Qingyi to be able to notify him was enough proof that he had collected sufficient evidence, or else, he would not be here casually running his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all in my hands.¡± Lei Qingyi rested a leg on a chair next to him. The distance to the chair would normally require both legs of an average human to reach, but Qingyi could cover the distance with a single leg.


    ¡°When do you n on returning?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi, ¡°You don¡¯t possibly intend to let them go on a couple more days? That will surely cause significant damage on your reputation. First an affair with a popr actress and now ying by unspoken rules, not bad huh, Lu Yi, you¡¯re finally learning to y by the rules of the industry.¡±


    The corner of Lu Yi¡¯s lips became stiff as he gently ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. She has lost weight recently, despite insisting that she did not mind one bit about what was happening, as if anyone could possibly do so in such a situation. Even though he had instructed Luo Lin to keep the news away from her as best as she could, Yan Huan was simply too bright, bright enough for her to figure out everything; including those things she should not have known. Or else, there would not be any reason for her figure to deteriorate to such a state.


    He would have much preferred her to be safe and sound, living to her heart¡¯s desire. Yet this was all part of her job, and as her husband, he must understand and respect that.


    Nheless, someone was striking against her, under his watch. Did they really believe his position as a prosecutor was merely for disy?


    Lu Yi tucked her in and left her to rest. Perhaps due to fatigue and anxiety toward recent affairs, the slight sense of safetying from Lu Yi allowed Yan Huan to fall into a deep slumber.


    Lu Yi turned and ced hisptop on hisp. Surely, he would seize the culprit behind the scenes, one by one, starting with Golden Elephant Entertainment. For them to publish such an inurate news report, they must be prepared to face the consequences, regardless of whichpany and the reasons they may have. Upon a click of the confirmation button, an email was on its way to Golden Elephant Entertainment.


    Golden Elephant Entertainment, on the other hand, had been quite the topic of discussion recently thanks to the first-hand information they had released. They had been receiving attention from within the industry and their exposure rates had risen significantly. To think that a single piece of information was able to drag Golden Elephant Entertainment back from its imminent fate of falling apart. Unfortunately, their happiness did notst long.


    For within the mailbox of Golden Elephant Entertainment¡¯s CEO, lies a court summon signed by none other than Lu Yi himself.


    Instantly, Golden Elephant Entertainment¡¯s CEO¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat and his back was drenched in cold sweat too.


    It¡¯s over,pletely over, the CEO thought as he recalled the feeling of terror he experienced from Lu Yi. His thoughts turned to the target of their recent insinuation and only two names came to mind, Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Even though they had not mentioned any names in the news report, it was clear that those two were their objective. It would appear that trouble hade along with fame and attention.


    How could he forget, the consequences would not be something that they could bear.


    Hastily, he ordered for the article to be removed. Yet, mere moments after doing so, police officers had arrived at the door to announce the severity of their crime in breaching personal privacy and infringement of the rights of government officers, as well as the bad public influence they had caused.


    Byw, falsification of facts and usation through violence or other means were punishable with a maximum duration of three years of incarceration including criminal detention, control, or deprivation of political rights in severe cases.


    Not to mention, what Lu Yi had in his hands was not limited to this one piece of evidence. This included their deliberate release of private information regarding other public figures. Upon umtion of these crimes, the Golden Elephant Entertainment¡¯s CEO was sure to be sentenced to imprisonment.

 Chapter 541 - Couldn’t Find The Father, Looked For The Son

    <h4>Chapter 541: Couldn¡¯t Find The Father, Looked For The Son</h4>


    The news about the owner of Jin Xiang Entertainment soon spread like wildfire.


    On the other hand, all the articles about celebrity Y werepletely deleted, the news were nowhere to be found even though people wanted to find them.


    Many of the anti-fans and inte ghostwriters involved were arrested, especially the leaders, many of them were actually professional ghostwriters.


    Yan Huan was not the only victim of their tarnishing campaign. However, many others had also tried to seize the opportunity to be famous. Meanwhile, those captured had be the universal target of all the celebrities¡¯ dedicated fans. Dozens of them gathered in front of the police station, almost breaking into it to hit those ghostwriters. Fans were indeed terrifying, you should never underestimate their power as a whole.


    Both Jin Xiang Entertainment or the anti-fans had given out the same name of the mastermind behind all these, it was Su Muran¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Do you have no fear?¡± Su Qingdong eximed as he furiously turned around, holding himself back from knocking out her brains to see what was happening inside. ¡°Did I not tell you to leave the woman alone? It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s on her own, I can settle the matter for you even if you bully her to death. But that was before she married Lu Yi. Now she is part of them, do you really think we are powerful enough to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we are still the old glorious Su family that won the dealership for the airport construction? We are nothing now.¡±


    If Su Muran was not a girl and his only daughter, he would have beaten the life out of her. She had be quite famous after all the wealth, time and effort he spent on her. Yet she was somehowcking. He would soon be able to push her to the top, but she had ruined it now. Is she looking for trouble now?


    Can someone tell me how we are going to end this matter now?


    Su Muran had never expected for this to happen as well, they had actually traced it all back to her.


    ¡°Dad, how would I know that they would find out it¡¯s me?¡± Su Muran pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, why do you have to be so angry? Just make up some story and let it pass. After all, I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± She was not that worried. She would just use her assistant as a scapegoat. She would lie that her assistant and Yan Huan¡¯s manager had an altercation and the former had started all these for personal revenge, and it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Do you think it will be that simple?¡±


    Su Qingdong was absolutely speechless. ¡°Su Muran, do you even have a brain? Will I talk about it if he¡¯s just an ordinary person? This is Lu Yi whom we are talking about, you know exactly what he does for a living. He works in the legal field, he can pulverize you at the tip of his finger no matter how hard you try to squirm your way out of this. You can fabricate the perfect lie and make a foolproof escape, but he will definitely find your fault in your words and arrest you.¡±


    Su Muran refused to believe it, how capable could Lu Yi be?


    Unlike his daughter, Su Qingdong knew all about it. Those who had never seen Lu Yi personally in action would never believe that a young man who was not even 30 years old like him would be able to capsize a major corporation.


    That was the very truth. Never underestimate the younger generation, especially Lu Yi.


    Otherwise Lu Yi would not be the pride and glory of the Lu family. It was not because of his good looks or his family background, but his impressive capability. He could effortlessly search for your weakness and vulnerability, and strike where it hurt you the most, leaving you with absolutely nothing.


    However, the Lu family was not his only concern, he was concerned about the Ye family too. The Ye family and the Su family had fallen apart and the Lu family would not cause any trouble to the Su family if they did not have any conflict of interest in it. However, it was obvious that the Su family was the one looking for trouble now.


    It did not matter to me whose reputation you wanted to tarnish, but why did you drag the Lu family¡¯s name through the mire? It was not wise to be on their bad side.


    A sudden sharp ring from the phone jolted Su Qingdong, nearly giving him a heart attack. It was painfully nerve-racking for him.


    He picked up the call, wondering who was the caller. His instincts told him that it would not be a pleasant conversation. He was reluctant to take the call and he even felt like he should not have picked it up.


    However, it was already toote to regret it as the phone was already in his hand.


    ¡°Hi, who¡¯s there...¡±


    Su Qingdong sounded out, his hand gripping tightly on the phone.


    ¡°I am Lu Yuanyang,¡± Old Master Lu said faintly.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes started twitching upon hearing the name of Old Master Lu.


    It was really from the Lu family.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t contact your father, so I had to call you instead.¡±


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes. Did they think I¡¯m an idiot? Ignoring my calls, is it? Fine, if he could not reach the father, he would just call the son. After all, he could run now but he could not run forever.


    Flee with the whole family if they are so capable!


    ¡°Ah Uncle Lu, how are you?¡± Su Qingdong asked shamelessly, he had never acted so humble before. He turned around with a murderous re. Su Muran was so intimidated, she quickly turned to look at her feet and dared not say anything. However, she was still thinking that she was right. On the other hand, her hatred toward certain people had intensified.


    She yanked at her clothes, trying to eavesdrop what her father was exining sheepishly in the call.


    Old Master Lu touched his teapot on his desk gently. It was a national treasure from the Qing dynasty. It was originally part of a whole set, but all the others were broken, leaving this teapot alone. It had be like a general without an army and he almost lost this very piece too.


    ¡°Boy from the Su family, I am going straight to my point.¡±


    Old Master Lu had always been blunt and straightforward, he would chastise and punish anyone as he pleased with no consideration given.


    Su Qingdong was dumbfounded, but helplessly listened on Old Master Lu. Regardless of how unwilling he was, he had to brace himself, clench his teeth and listen to Old Master Lu despite absolutely hating it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how your daughter has behaved. I do despise Yan Huan, but whatever happens in the Lu family stays in the Lu family. It is not in your best interest to meddle in our family issues. If you have the time, maybe consider taking care of your own family? Mind your own business and keep your hands away from our family. Or perhaps you are still mad about the airport dealership and is attempting to destroy us?¡±

 Chapter 542 - Found Someone To Take The Blame

    <h4>Chapter 542: Found Someone To Take The me</h4>


    ¡°Look at this Old Master Lu, how could this be possible?¡± Su Qingdong quickly said some good words, ¡°Even if we had a hundred guts, we still do not dare to go against you. This is a misunderstanding, in fact all of it is a misunderstanding, and it has nothing to do with our Muran.¡±


    Is that so?? Obviously Old Master Lu would not believe that, ¡°I still believe that my grandson has some skills and whoever was found out by him, then it must be the person. It¡¯s impossible for him to make mistakes. Aren¡¯t you guys a little overboard to speak of the dead and not even be afraid of karma?¡±


    Old Master Lu pouted, he seemed to have forgotten that he had said the same things in the past, but he was just denying the truth. Nevertheless, the family matters of his Lu family were not up to the Su family to deal with. It was not that he, the one with the surname Lu could not take care of his own family. It was just that the reputation and dignity of the surname Lu could not be discredited by anyone.


    However he wanted to beat his grandsons after shutting the door. It would all be his own business. Even if he wanted to beat anyone to death, he, Lu Yuanyang himself could bear all the consequences. He did not need anyone to help him deal with his grandsons, otherwise it would show that he was incapable.


    ¡°Old Master, then you see...¡± Su Qingdong¡¯s face felt really hot, he just wanted to know if there was any possibility to settle it privately. He stopped trying to exin himself anymore as just like what Old Master Lu had said, the evidence was perfectly clear and there was no point in denying further.


    Old Master Luzily lifted his eyelids, ¡°I believe you have already heard of my grandson¡¯s temper. So, if you are smart enough, you should send someone to apologize and don¡¯t try to y tricks. Eventually you will have to confess the things that you have done. Don¡¯t be a coward who does not dare to admit his own doings. Just like me, I always acknowledge the things that I have done.¡±


    At this point, he and Ye Jianguo were the same, both of them were straightforward and absolutely hated schemes. However, it was different in the Su family. Despite their age and gender, everyone in that family was good at plotting schemes.


    The Su family thought that he had not known their intention back then. All the money was ready in their hands and they were just waiting to acquire the airport in which the Ye family had invested their capital but lost it all. In the end, they not only missed the chance to share the profit, they even ended up with a lot of debts.


    Now, they still wanted to talk about nonsense, but let them be, he did not want to listen to anything they were saying anyway.


    That was exactly why he had been looking down on the Su family. For Christ¡¯s sake, all of them were such cowards, including their own daughter. She was not a good one too. If he were topare the girl who married Lu Yi with the one from the Su family, she was still quite okay. At least she was a straightforward person and not girly at all, just like the Lu family.


    Pfft, he nearly choked to death by his own saliva. He would never recognize that girl as part of the Lu family. Never.


    Su Qingdong still wanted to say something, but Old Master Lu hung up the phone directly. Su Qingdong mmed the phone and then red at Su Muran, ¡°Tell me, why did you provoke the Lu family? Even your grandfather had to bow his head when he saw Lu Yuanyang. For no reason, you had to look for trouble, now see what you have done?¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Su Muran stomped her feet. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to help me settle this no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I settle it for you?¡± Su Qingdong patted his own face, ¡°Now even if I got rid of my pride and went to them to ask for forgiveness nicely, they would not back down for my sake. Even if I went and begged them, they might not even bother about it.¡±


    ¡°You should just go and apologize to Lu Yi and Yan Huan until they forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Su Muran turned around and left. On what basis did she have to apologize to that b*tch? She was none other than the Su Muran, no one else could be the best actress next year other than her. If she were to apologize to them, it would indicate that she had acknowledged that she was the one who hired those paid posters to spread rumors against Yan Huan. She could not bear with the embarrassment and lose her own future too.


    Anyhow, it was impossible for her to apologize.


    All of a sudden the paid posters on the inte no longer dared to spread any rumors, not even a word. None of them had thought that among these professional paid posters, arge number of them would be captured one day. Previously, it was an easy task for these paid posters and haters to ruin an actor or actress. Even if the target did not quit the entertainment field, at the end of the day, his or her reputation would be greatly damaged and image ruined. These were all verymon. However this time, they had met their opponent. Now that the authorities were on edge with this, no one dared to go against the current. All of them were sneaky and ying dead until the case was over. Only then they would look for other new deals.


    And now not only the paid posters who were speaking ill of Yan Huan, even the other unrted paid posters had lowered down their heads, because who would have thought that being a paid poster who talks bad about celebrities would be locked up one day. Meanwhile at the Golden Elephant Entertainment, the director had been arrested and might even be sentenced for releasing a relevant post. Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo ount was finally quiet. Her Weibo profile which was messed around by the haters not long ago had finally calmed down. Of course, there was an apology post from the Golden Elephant Entertainment, but Luo Lin sneered, just an apology post to settle the case? Then how would theypensate for the impacts and the series of harm they had received so far?


    Things could not be settled so easily. Anyway, whether the others were willing or not, she would keep her rights till the end, until she got an apology from the mastermind.


    None of the people here suffered more than her, she had been guarding Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo ount for almost 24 hours without sleep. She would not let her time go to waste, that was her life, her life.


    Her life, how could it be so unworthy? Regardless, the Su family must give her an apology, a written apology for that matter.


    What else could she do if Su Muran would not apologize personally? She would fight until the end. But she would need perseverance in doing that, as it was not only her in this world who would do anything to achieve something. Not long after that, the mastermind was reported, it was Su Muran¡¯s assistant, but everyone knew the obvious truth.


    ¡°She really found someone to take the me.¡± Luo Lin was unwavered, ¡°She actually did such a clumsy denial, I really have no idea whether she is stupid or just not smart enough?¡±


    ¡°She would be stupid if she were too smart,¡± Yan Huan said it lightly. As she chatted with Luo Lin, she was holding on to her phone. She was still waiting for Miss Su¡¯s apology, but she tried not to put too much hope in it.


    Su Muran grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth. Since she was young, she was raised under the care of everyone and had never suffered any grievance or humiliation, so how would she bear such an embarrassment? She would definitely be holding it in stubbornly. Even though everyone already knew the truth, no one would say it out abruptly.


    And there Yan Huan was, waiting for an exnation from the Su family.

 Chapter 543 - You Are As Ugly As A Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 543: You Are As Ugly As A Ghost</h4>


    Lu Yi walked into the house of the Su family, it was his first time there, and he hoped it would be hisst. He had never liked them, especially not after the incident of the Ye family. He despised them even more now.


    Both Su Qingdong and Su Muran were seated as he ambled in. He nodded in greeting to Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please have a seat,¡± said Su Qingdong as he invited Lu Yi to his seat. Lu Yi promptly sat down andid out a stack of documents on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure both of you knew very well as to why I am here today. This is the court summon. I am personally delivering it to inform Miss Su to present herself to the court in five days¡¯ time. You should stay put within this period of time and, of course, cannot change your nationality. Well, the time is too short for you to change nationality anyway.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s expression changed in an instant, her face turned pale and stiffened.


    Su Qingdong warned his daughter to keep her mouth shut at this moment. It was all her fault but now, he had to clear up her mess. In Sea City, whoever dared to anger Lu Yi would have to face his scorching wrath.


    He took the documents and his expression changed as well when he went through the document. Su Muran¡¯s expression changed out of anger whereas his expression changed out of fear. The documents were concise and clearly stated that the assistant, whom she scapegoated, had revoked her testimonies and pointed Su Muran as the culprit behind all these crimes.


    Defaming a celebrity was usually not a huge case, at most some sort of apology andpensation would have settled it. Furthermore, entertainment news like this would have quickly passed, especially with the help of the paidmenters.


    Unfortunately in this case, it was not only Yan Huan, but also Lu Yi, the prosecutor of the Sea City, who was impacted by this. This crime could be a small one, it could also be a big one. At the very worst, she could be sentenced for being a rebelling extremist. Su Qingdong felt helpless.


    He must stop Su Muran from attending court at all costs. The evidence and testimonies were infallible andplete, she would undoubtedly be indicted for the crimes if she were to attend.


    However, it would definitely be impossible to find a loophole through Lu Yi¡¯s tight grasp. He knew very well that it was absolutely out of the question to make him relent through the legal aspect.


    ¡°Since you have received these, I¡¯m going to excuse myself,¡± Lu Yi dered as he stood up, not wanting to stay any longer. He nodded slightly to Su Qingdong before leaving.


    He bumped into a youngdy at the door.


    She stared unblinkingly at him with a weird gaze.


    He left, unbothered about her.


    She let out a bitterugh. He looked at her as though he had never seen her, he must have forgotten about her.


    She felt painfully bitter. She was indeed sufficiently good, and yet he never noticed her.


    She entered the house. Upon seeing anxious and worried expression on both the faces of the father and daughter, she rejoiced, letting out a miniscule smile. But it was unknown to her that Su Muran had turned around and caught a glimpse of her smile.


    She surged with boiling rage in an instant, looking like an angry lioness, but she managed to hold back her rage with all her might.


    ¡°Uncle, I shall leave then,¡± Zhu Meina uttered to Su Qingdong. As she locked eyes with Su Muran, she relished in her suffering. However, this schadenfreude would notst long. She had clearly forgotten about an old saying as she made fun of people.


    Great joy begat great sorrows.


    A knock came soon after she closed the door behind her.


    She assumed the helper had called her for dinner, so she quickly stood up and opened the door. A quick, unexpected p greeted her when she opened the door,shing across her face.


    Zhu Meina held her cheek, her face was distorted. Her face was no longer cautious and turned ferocious.


    Su Muran barged in and leaned on the closed door behind her.


    She shook her wrist, raised her hand and gave her another p. This p was even more powerful and filled with pure spite. Zhe Meina¡¯s face instantly swelled after the p.


    She did not ask why Su Muran pped her.


    She knew Su Muran would tell her that it was because she was cheap. Su Muran might have put up a facade of kindness and innocence in front of the public, looking like a pure snow lotus. But Zhu Meina knew exactly her true self, she was nothing but a shrew.


    ¡°Why, are you not going to ask why I pped you?¡± Su Muran questioned as she caressed her wrist.


    Zhu Meina merely held her cheek, she had almost swallowed the blood together with her teeth.


    ¡°Ah, I suppose you guessed it yourself,¡± Su Muran said mockingly as she patted Zhu Meina¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s because you are cheap, you eat here, drink here, and live here, just like some lowly creature. If you have any dignity, you would have gone back to your own house.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you thought you could win Lu Yi over with this face? Lu Yi is actually married to Yan Huan, haha...¡± Su Muran gloated. ¡°Do you know Yan Huan? Have you even met her before?¡±


    ¡°Your looks are totally iparable with hers. You are literally a ghost. You can ve away and carry Lu Yi¡¯s shoes, and he still won¡¯t choose you.¡±


    Embarrassment shed across Zhu Meina¡¯s face.


    With that, Su Muran felt intensely satisfied. She swung the door open and marched out. However, reality set in and she felt anxious again. But there was no need for her to be too worried.


    Her father would do everything to protect her for the sake of the reputation of the Su family. She was a part of the Su family after all. She chided herself in her mind.


    She was too careless, how could she forget to bring Lu Yi with her.


    That man was truly a nuisance, what an annoying existence.


    She took out her phone and called Lu Qin. She wanted him to help her, after all, he was from the Lu family. However, she could not reach him as he had turned off his phone. She recalled that Lu Qin was filming a reality show and there was no signal at the ce.


    Feeling frustrated, she hung up and crossed her arms. Her fingers were still numb. She drew her hands closer and found some traces of oil and sebum on them.

 Chapter 544 - Abandoning His Ego

    <h4>Chapter 544: Abandoning His Ego</h4>


    ¡°That was disgusting...¡± she murmured. She turned around, headed to the washroom and washed her hands repeatedly. She could still feel the oil from Zhu Meina¡¯s face on her fingers.


    Human sebum.


    She started to feel nauseous all of a sudden.


    ¡°Old Master Ye, both of our families have been on good terms for many years.¡± Su Ancheng, the Su family¡¯s patriarch had cast aside his ego, exhausted all of his connections and pleaded for help from those whom he could plead.


    If it had been other people, this dispute would have been resolved quickly. However, the person involved this time were neither ordinary citizens nor an ordinary family. It was Lu Yi, from the Lu family.


    In the end, most of his connections had given him the same, unanimous advice, which was to ask for assistance from the Ye family.


    As long as the Ye family agreed to lend a hand, they could at least talk to Lu Yi ordingly. The dispute might even be resolved miraculously, without Su Muran having to appear in court.


    Su Muran¡¯s appearance in court would be too much for the Su family to handle. Certainly they could not leave Su Muran out in the cold.


    On good terms for many years? Ye Jianguoughed coldly and sarcastically in his heart. What¡¯s the matter now, Su Ancheng? Have you felt how submissive I was when I pleaded for your help back then? That¡¯s why as a human, it is always necessary to have a backup n. After you destroy all of your paths, you might not be the only one to bear the consequences.


    Besides, were both families still on good terms? Of course not. Back in the year when the Ye family were facing difficulties with nowhere to go, the Su family did not even lend a helping hand. On top of that, they backstabbed the Ye family just to get their hands on the construction permit for the airport.


    However, none of the families could escape what fate has preordained in their lives. Now that the airport had returned to the Ye family, their lives would only get better and better, whereas the Su family would have to face their downfall due to the decreasing number of descendants.


    The Su family had only Su Qingdong as their only child and Su Qingdong had only a daughter, with no sons. The Ye family was the opposite. He had grandchildren from both his sons and daughters. The Ye family would soon be filled with his descendants.


    However, this might not be the case for the Su family.


    Ye Jianguo could finally have his revenge. None of the members of the Su family household were benevolent. In the past, when he pleaded to them for help, all he received were replies saying that they had no power even though they really wanted to help, that they were unable to help him out, or that they had their difficulties too.


    Now, the tables have turned. What happened? Why end up pleading for help when you already swore not to do so in the beginning?


    Su Ancheng was also willing to abandon his ego. He also came to view himself as a person without any dignity, ¡°Old Master Su, as for this current matter, how about you help a little, it would be bad to severe our rtionship, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Ye Jianguo held his teacup to sip some tea, ¡°As for this matter, it can still be dealt with. However, there is still the matter about my grandson and the tarnished reputation of my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°We canpensate for that. As long as it is something we can do, we will agree to it.¡±


    Su Ancheng agreed to all of it right away as his family had only one child. In order to protect his precious child, he was willing to pay the price no matter how serious it was. Furthermore, Su Muran¡¯s fame was widely known to the public eye. Her widespread fame would make her downfall more unbearable.


    He could imagine it. Once Su Muran appeared in court, her acting career woulde to an end. The fiasco could also severely tarnish the reputation of the Su family. Hence, no matter the price to be paid, this time he must protect Su Muran at all costs.


    Su Ancheng was about to say something, but Ye Jianguo had already hung up the phone, with no intention of continuing the conversation.


    He gave Lu Yi a call, asking Lu Yi to meet him.


    Soon, Lu Yi arrived in his car.


    ¡°Grandfather, do you have something to talk to me about?¡± When he came in, he saw Ye Jianguo sitting on the sofa. His grandfather looked good, actually he looked really good and healthy, with his back straight and his aura surrounding his white hair. Ever since the incident of the Ye family, his temperament had improved tremendously. He had also be calmer. Hence, he had a healthy appearance. During leisure time, he would practice Taichi and y chess with other elderly people. His health had been in excellent condition as ofte.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e over here.¡±


    Ye Jianguo extended his hand toward Lu Yi, motioning for Lu Yi toe over.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat in front of Ye Jianguo.


    When Ye Jianguo saw the energetic and lively attitude of his grandson, his heart was filled with pride. Look at how excellent his grandson had turned out. He had extraordinary talent ever since he was a boy, so whoever saw him would only shower him with praise.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Ye Jianguo patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, then lifted his cup from the table to take a sip. In his youth, he was brutish. Now as he approached old age, he had be more cultivated.


    ¡°The Su family gave me a call,¡± said Ye Jianguo. While saying this, he observed his grandson¡¯s facial expression.


    However, Lu Yi was not startled by the news. He might have already predicted that the Ye family would react in such a manner.


    ¡°Would you like to hear my opinion?¡± Ye Jianguo asked his grandson. However, he would only give out suggestions. Lu Yi would be the one to decide on whether to agree to such arrangements.


    ¡°Grandfather, do speak your mind.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded and listened.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Jianguo took another sip of his tea and ced the teacup back on the table.


    ¡°I believe you have known the history of the Su family. During that year, the Su family, Lei family, Ye family and together with your Lu family had created our own dynasty during the establishment of the country. Each family had set its own boundaries that cannot be transgressed.¡±


    ¡°In this generation, the Su family only had Su Muran as an only child. As such, it would be natural that she was treasured since young and no one knows until what extent the Su family will take to protect Su Muran.¡±


    ¡°However, I hope that you will give the Su family a chance in this matter. This will be beneficial to both you and Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you will not be losing anything with regard to this matter. The Su family has agreed to makepensations ordingly. You will both decide how you would want to bepensated. This is just my opinion, I hope you can give it a thought.¡±


    ¡°I understand, grandfather. I will think about it.¡± Lu Yi did not reject it. Of course, he knew that the suggestion was stemmed from Ye Jianguo¡¯s genuine nature in helping them, not from receiving any benefits from the Su family.


    When he returned home during the night, Lu Yi checked his cell phone and cast it aside. He went into the kitchen and warmed up some milk. As he came out, Yan Huan was already there before her cell phone. She was lying face down on the wooden bed while shaking her legs from time to time.


    ¡°Have you had your meal?¡± Lu Yi sat while holding his milk and asked her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan nodded, like a lovely maiden, ¡°I already ate. I even had meat today.¡±


    Lu Yi did not expose her lies. She did not even eat. It would be a rare sight to see her have meat willingly. Yan Huan seems to be highly adverse to meat. She would not even move her chopsticks to eat a slice of meat unless she was forced to do so.


    Lu Yi held the cup to his lips. The white milk started flowing to the edge of his lips, slowly entering his mouth.


    With the habit of drinking milk, his health had been in excellent condition.

 Chapter 545 - Forgetful

    <h4>Chapter 545: Forgetful</h4>


    ¡°Grandpa told me something earlier today, do you want to hear about it?¡± he said as he folded his legs. He would tell Yan Huan if she was interested. Should she say no, he would make no further mention of it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Huan said, nodding like an obedient baby.


    Of course she wanted to hear what grandfather had to say. Elderly wisdom was invaluable and iparable. She was only about 30 years old when added together with her past life. Ye Jianguo had been fighting the war of life and murdered many long before she was born, he was in his golden years already. Their principles and mentality were unfathomable and unattainable for her.


    Lu Yi gently took a sip of his milk, slowly savoring its smooth, milky sweetness in his mouth, which reminded him of the scent of his wife.


    ¡°Grandpa requested me to let her go, what do you think?¡±


    Yan Huan was not very angry upon hearing that, as she never intended to destroy Su Muran in one single swoop. She knew that the Su family still had a considerable amount of influence and would not topple that easily. If anything were to happen, the Miao family would be the first to copse.


    She could easily befoul the Miao family¡¯s reputation, but what about the Su family?


    ¡°Will there be anypensation?¡± Yan Huan enquired. The idea of letting them go that easily did not sit well with her. They defamed her for such an extended period of time, but they wanted to get away by simply scapegoating the assistant? This was too light of a punishment, and too insignificant of a retribution. She needed to let them know the pain so that they could never forget about it. She would not let them get away so easily.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Yi assured her, lightly caressing the cup he was holding, which was still slightly lukewarm. ¡°Tell me. What do you wish for?¡±


    ¡°About this...¡± Yan Huan uttered as she touched her chin. ¡°The Su family has a plot ofnd in the east city, I want it.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any use for it?¡± Lu Yi asked with his eyebrows raised. He knew Yan Huan was reborn, thus naturally she would know about certain things. She would not pointlessly asked for a plot ofnd. Thend was merely a barren one, just like its surroundings, and perhaps would be left undesired for another decade. But as deste as it was, it was still within the boundaries of the Sea City, and he was positive that it would be developed in about 20 years. But he did not know why Yan Huan wanted that piece of property.


    ¡°I will tell you after you get the plot ofnd,¡± Yan Huan mumbled, hugging her nket as she rolled herself on the wooden bed. But she felt slightly ufortable. She always did the same when she was at home. She would roll right onto Lu Yi¡¯sp and they would ramble about everything. But she could not do that now since she was here. All she wanted was to end the filming for Zhu Xiaoye as soon as possible so that she could return home earlier and celebrate new year with Lu Yi. She could witness the birth of Yi Ling¡¯s baby too. She was unsure whether the baby was a boy or a girl, but with all that amazing food Yi Ling had been pampered by the Lei family, she wondered if Yi Ling would give birth to a little chubby one.


    She hugged her nket, lifted her head, and saw that Lu Yi was sitting in front of his desk. He was typing something on hisptop silently and he looked serious. She went under the sheets and soon dozed off.


    It was as though Lu Yi was next to her, apanying her, which was why she could sleep soundly and peacefully every day.


    Without fail, every time after she fell asleep, Luo Lin woulde over and switched off her phone in case she had it on for the whole night.


    Luo Lin adjusted her nkets and let out a small sneeze, before lying down in another small bed. Taking out her phone, she scrolled through Yan Huan¡¯s weibo page. The undesirable rumors andments had all but disappeared off her page. The defamation incident was not exactly a bad thing, she supposed. At least they got some benefits from the incident too. With her surge of fame this time, it seemed that she would be getting more offers to be on screen.


    Fortunately, it was not too devastating. She was a victim after all.


    As for the identity of the culprit, it was clear as day for them.


    After using the phone for a while, her fatigue got the better of her and her eyes slowly closed. She would surely be sound asleep in no time, considering how drowsy she was. Unsurprisingly, she was deep in her dreand shortly after. Yan Huan was already awake when she woke up, jogging as usual in her front yard. The routine persisted in the recent months, no matter wind or rain, and she would run for about an hour. However, the number of people joining her for the daily jog had dwindled gradually.


    As the filming of Zhu Xiaoye had reached the final stages, all the actors who had already finished their parts had gone home, including Zhou Zizhe and Fang Ying. There were only a handful of people here, leaving only the main cast, and the number of people at the filming set had obviously decreased.


    Meeting and parting was the way of life. However, it did feel bittersweet to say goodbye.


    However, a fresh beginning mighte after the sadness.


    Lu Yi had found himself at the house of the Su family again. Only Su Qingdong was there to wee him, Su Muran had kept herself away immediately, harboring no intention of meeting him.


    ¡°This is what you wanted,¡± Su Qingdong handed over some documents to Lu Yi. ¡°This is the contract of transfer of ownership of that plot ofnd. I have no idea why you wanted it, but I would give it to you all the same. I hope this seals the deal. Of course,¡± he paused, reaching out a hand, ¡°I am also grateful that Prosecutor Lu is willing to let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Lu Yi replied as he shook Su Qingdong¡¯s outstretched hand. He then stood up with an air of impatience, holding onto the documents. Su Qingdong felt deeply ashamed.


    Yet he could only watch helplessly as Lu Yi left, the empty smile melting off his face.


    As Lu Yi was leaving, he met the youngdy that he saw before.


    She stared doggedly at him, thus he wondered if she had some unspeakable misery, but her constant gawking was making him quite ufortable.


    He walked past the woman.


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡±


    The woman turned back all of a sudden, calling his name.


    Lu Yi stopped, and then he turned around.


    ¡°Pardon me, do we know each other?¡±


    Zhu Meina felt like she was doused with a bucket of cold water, soaking herpletely from head to feet. She could neitherugh nor speak upon hearing his reply.


    She had always blocked him at the door and shamelessly gone after him for all this while, and yet he had totally forgotten about her. There was no greater insult to her than this.


    ¡°Miss, if there is nothing else, I shall be on my way.¡±


    Having said that, Lu Yi turned around and promptly departed.

 Chapter 546 - You Should Slap Yourself To Death

    <h4>Chapter 546: You Should p Yourself To Death</h4>


    Indeed, he had always been bad at remembering faces. He did not have much concept of women¡¯s looks; they all looked the same for him. Yan Huan was the only woman distinguishable to him in terms of looks. As for the others, he did not have much feeling for them.


    It could be put in this way: Lu Yi had an outstanding talent in recognising numberspared to the others but he had a trivial face blindness, causing him to forget the faces of those whom he did not care much about, especially women.


    He opened the car door, threw the files in and drove back to his own apartment.


    As for this, he looked at the paper bag at the side and decided not to tell her so that it could be a surprise for her when she came back. He was certain that she would like that.


    Lu Yi never mentioned about thend in theirtest video calls. Yan Huan thought that those from the Su Family refused to give thend up, so she stopped asking.


    As for what the Su Family offered and to whom the offers were for, Yan Huan did not really care. As long as it was not thend, she was insensible.


    Half a monthter, Zhu Xiaoye was done with his filming and only thete stage productions were left. They also finished their filmings at the set and were free to return home.


    Yan Huan kept her things and was prepared to go back with Luo Lin. She still did not tell anyone.


    Lu Yi was too busy. She knew that he would postpone all his work toe and fetch her if she told him. However, she did not want to trouble him. One single day off might cost him several restless days and nights. She did not want him to pay such a price.


    Yan Huan and Luo Lin boarded the ne together. Both of them had not been at home for a long time and they could not wait to go back.


    ¡°Are you homesick?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin.


    ¡°How can I not be?¡± Luo Lin put her hands at the back of her head and felt so relieved, ¡°What a journey, we can finally go home after a year of work.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get back from home?¡± Yan Huan was an honest person and she would not give Luo Lin a chance to express her feelings.


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°No one will think you are dumb even if you keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°Only when I talk will people not regard me as a dumb person,¡± Yan Huan objected in all seriousness.


    She covered her body with her own clothes. It was her habit to sleep whenever she was on a ne. Whether it was a car or a ne ride, she would just sleep as soon as she got on board and she would be arriving at the destination when she was awake. She might miss out on the scenery along the journey, but everyone would miss out on something in their lives.


    One might be destined to miss out on something to be able to admire another better scenery in the future.


    ¡°Who do you miss the most?¡± Luo Lin opened her eyes suddenly. She turned to face Yan Huan as she asked her. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were closed but her breath was just like before so Luo Lin knew that she was not asleep.


    ¡°Missing my man.¡± Yan Huan tugged her clothes toward her chin.


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes twitched. Can you not be this blunt? ¡°Your man just left and you have video calls with each other every night, making no difference to couples who are by each other¡¯s side. How can you bully someone single like this.¡±


    ¡°I am not being blunt,¡± Yan Huan continued, annoying Luo Lin.


    ¡°A woman without a man like you would never understand how it feels to be a woman who is missing her man.¡±


    Luo Lin held out her hand and was so close to strangling Yan Huan.


    This vicious woman.


    Yan Huan was already asleep. Her sleep was so deep that she did not wake up even when the train arrived at the station.


    ¡°Wake up...¡± Luo Lin tapped on Yan Huan¡¯s face slightly heavier than before as revenge.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and Luo Lin quickly kept her hands back. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°We are here. We¡¯re getting off the ne soon.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face. It hurt.


    She might be the most pitiful celebrity who was pped by her own manager.


    Luo Lin stopped a taxi with their luggages. She did not tell anyone about their return.


    In the car, Luo Lin put her finger in front of her, immersed in her unknown thoughts.


    ¡°Was it fun? For pping my face just now?¡± A voice intruded suddenly and Luo Lin could not react to it immediately.


    ¡°Yes, it felt good, I should do it more whenever I am free.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is it? No wonder someone would p her own face every day and night.¡±


    Luo Lin stiffened her body. She turned her face over slowly and saw Yan Huanughing. Her smile was beautiful but there was always something else in her smile, sending a shudder through one¡¯s body...


    Horror.


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes twitched.


    I pped my own face?


    Was that not it? Yan Huan calcted with her fingers. Every day and night, she would p her face with patting noises. That must¡¯ve hurt.


    It must be really painful!


    Luo Lin¡¯s face turned gloomy. pping my own face? That was me doing my skincare routine.


    But was there a need to p yourself in the face for the purpose of skincare?


    ¡°I only wanted my skin to absorb the essence quicker.¡±


    ¡°Ah I see, more pain indicates quicker absorption,¡± Yan Huan suddenly realized that the reason behind all these ppings were for the face to absorb the essence. She never knew that there was this reasoning behind it.


    ¡°And...¡± Yan Huan ced her hand on Luo Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡± Do you know what I am thinking about whenever you are pping yourself?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luo Lin regretted instantly after asking the question. She wanted to p herself. Why would she even bother to talk about this? Yan Huan would never have anything nice to say.


    Yan Huan smiled. Her smile gave Luo Lin goosebumps.


    ¡°I was thinking...¡±


    ¡°Keep pping, keep pping! You should p yourself to death.¡±


    Luo Lin was so annoyed by Yan Huan, she wanted to vomit blood.


    Upon reaching their destination, Luo Lin extended her hand toward Yan Huan and asked for the car keys.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Huan gave her car keys to Luo Lin and she drove back home. She would not be back before the New Year.


    Yan Huan put her baggage down and nned to take a shower, change her clothes and take a rest. She was way too exhausted, she needed some good sleep.


    She did not know when Lu Yi would be back but it should about time, she thought. It was getting darker outside, the sky darkened even quicker especially during winter.


    She took her hat and mask while getting ready to head to the market for ingredients she needed to prepare a meal. The housekeeper was already gone at this time, as usual. Since her hometown was not in Sea City, she left several days before the New Year.


    She bought some vegetables, tomatoes, eggs and meat. She was going to make Lu Yi some braised pork even if she did not eat meat because Lu Yi loved them.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: She Came Back</h4>


    As she yawned, she rubbed her eyes. She was so sleepy, yet she managed to endure it and started working in the kitchen. A few packets of vermicelli as well as some newly bought tomatoes were found in the refrigerator. All this seemed like evidence that Lu Yi has been cooking for himself.


    Lu Yi was not skilled in cooking. He could only make sure that the ingredients were cooked. They would be edible, but not delicious. However, his noodles tasted great, so he would usually cook himself some noodles.


    Meals were provided in the procuratorate on a daily basis while milk was avable every morning and night, hence there was arge possibility that he would not have starved. As long as he ate more during lunch, he would not feel hungry for the rest of his day, but she was still worried if he did not eat anything in the afternoon and only drank a bottle of milk at night. Although milk is nutritious, but it should not be consumed like this.


    She made a te of braised pork, a portion of stir-fried mushrooms with vegetables, a spicy diced chicken, and a stir-fried pork with edamame. The steamed rice was still cooking in the rice cooker, they could start eating after Lu Yi came home.


    She sat in front of the table, not giving Lu Yi a call because she knew that he was busy, therefore, she did not want to disturb him, but she was exhausted. She lifted up her face with her arms and forcefully squeezed her eyes just to make herself stay awake. The only thing left to do was to use a big needle to poke her body, perhaps it could make her slightly more awake, but anyhow, she could not manage to perform such a self-hurting act.


    So she continued to squeeze her eyes and bear with the drowsiness while waiting for him. In the end, she could not stand the sleepiness and fell asleep on the table.


    Lu Yi came back at around 11 o¡¯clock at night, he realized the lights were still on when he opened the door. The first thing that came to his mind was that he forgot to turn off the light, never did he had the thought that someone might have broken into his house.


    The ce he was staying at was basically impossible for robbery as nomon people could have ess to the door security. Other than that, high definition security devices were installed in front of the doors of every level in the building, hence, it was indeed not a favorable target for the thieves.


    He closed the door, just when he was done changing his shoes, a sudden thought came up. He turned around and looked towards the living room. Someone was lying on the table.


    She came back?


    Shee back without telling?


    Lu Yi then remembered that Yan Huan recently mentioned to him that her drama filming would be ending roughly before New Year. Not long ago he was just having the thought of when she would be back.


    Now she ended up giving him a pleasant surprise.


    He put down all the documents he was holding and walked toward Yan Huan. Immediately, he saw the dishes on the table. Shas has cooked herself; the food was already cold. He touched the bowls on the table, indeed, they were already cold. He lifted up the bowls that was covering the food ¨C braised pork, stir-fried mushrooms with vegetables, stir-fried tomatoes with vegetables, braised chicken with mushrooms ¨C these were all his favourite dishes. Of course, the vegetable was the one that Yan Huan liked. He took a woolen nket from the sofa and carefully ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. After that, he took every single dish to the kitchen, lit up the stove and heated them up. By looking at his actions, it was clear that this was not the first time he has cooked in the kitchen. In fact, he was quite skillful.


    After a while, he took the warm food to the dining table, te by te. The next thing he did wasdle out two bowls of rice. As the rice in the cooker were maintained in a fixed temperature, so there was no need to reheat them.


    He reached out his arms and ced them in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± he called Yan Huan¡¯s name.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes, they were extremely sore and dry, she wanted to go back to sleep but at the same time she was getting hungry, especially after smelling the food, she could not decide between eating and sleeping.


    ¡°Wake up and have some food, then you can continue your sleep.¡± Lu Yi patted her face to make her feel more awake.


    Yan Huan sat up and realized Lu Yi was already home.


    ¡°You are back?¡± She squinted her eyes. She was too tired to move, once again she felt like rubbing her eyes.


    Lu Yi grabbed her hand, ¡°I told you not to rub your eyes, why won¡¯t you listen?¡± While talking, he took a pair of chopsticks and put them in Yan Huan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan held the chopsticks and started to gain more consciousness. No matter what, her stomach had to be filled. Although she knew that it was bad to eat so much at night, she had not been eating well for the whole day, hence, she should have felt her hunger much earlier.


    Lu Yi kept on filling her bowl with food, most of them were vegetables and sometimes, a few pieces of meat just to prevent her from not gaining sufficient nutrients.


    Yan Huan was not picky as well, not only because she was really hungry, but all the dishes were made by her. Thus, they were less seasoned and even the meat did not taste as oily as the ones served outside.


    She was full after having half a bowl of rice, while Lu Yi, with a good appetite, had approximately two bowls of rice.


    Yan Huan raised her head and stared at him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have your lunch?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, no I did not.¡± Lu Yi reached out his hand and pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep, let¡¯s go out for a walk after this, if you sleep right after eating you might be a fatty.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Yan Huan grinned and rubbed her eyes again. She was getting sleepy, but just as what Lu Yi said, she should not be lying down right after eating. It would be bad for her stomach as well as her body.


    Lu Yi took a scarf and wrapped it around Yan Huan¡¯s face. It would be New Year soon, the weather remained cold and it seemed like it was going to snow anytime soon. If the snow came, the weather would be even colder.


    Lu Yi wrapped her up securely when they went out, then he held her delicate hand. Both of their shadows were elongated by the light poles on the sides of the road, the wind of autumn swept away the fallen leaves, the scene looked somewhat deste. If both of them could hold each other¡¯s hand for the rest of their lives, there would be nothing bad with aging, nevertheless it would just be the end of the circle of life.


    There was nothing pessimistic about this ending.


    Everyone has to go through death one day.


    Yan Huan turned her face to the side, staring at the side angle of Lu Yi¡¯s face, his slender eyes and his long, thickshes. His eyes were so beautiful, just that he did not like to smile, that was why they seemed exceptionally serene.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi stopped, he grabbed her hands and put them beside his lips, blew out some air to warm her hands, and carefully rubbed her fingers. He then ced her hands on his chest, as if he was still worried that she would be cold.


    The wind blew the scarf away from Yan Huan¡¯s face, showing her delicate face with pretty goodplexion. She leaned her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I can walk until the end of life with you, death doesn¡¯t seem terrifying anymore.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking?¡± Using the side of his jacket, Lu Yi hugged her in his arms. He meant to give her a world without wind and rain. ¡°We are still far away from death, it is still early.¡±

 Chapter 548 - Remember Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 548: Remember Her Face</h4>


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s still early.¡± Yan Huan bit her finger. She was getting sleepy.


    ¡°My dear Lu Yi...¡± Her voice was getting fainter, she seemed like she was really falling asleep.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Yi gently adjusted her scarf so that it shielded her face from the wind. She always had good skin that was almost translucent, so much that he was afraid that it would pop right under the glowing sun and blowing wind.


    Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, she was almost asleep.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    Lu Yi cupped her face with hisrge hands, transferring the warmth of hisrge palm onto her face.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± As he looked down again, Yan Huan was already asleep. She had light traces of dark circles under her eyes. It was clear that she had not gotten enough rest. She was tired and needed sleep.


    Filming was an exhausting task. She would alwayse home in a state like this and took at least a few days to recuperate.


    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Lu Yi carried her effortlessly. This was his wife, the love of his life, whose fate was intertwined with his. He did not understand why he missed her and left her to die miserably in their previous life. He would do anything to treat her right and give her everything she wanted in this life.


    Should there be any more suffering or obstacles, he would take it all for her. She had been suffering for far too long, and it was now her turn to have a good rest.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, it was already broad daylight. She rubbed her face against the nket, reluctant to wake up. Although she was getting a bit hungry, she would rather sleep for a bit more. But just a few moments after she shut her eyes, she sat up again and stretched her whole body contentedly. She had a satisfying, good rest.


    As she put on her shoes, she remembered that Lu Yi had to work today, though he had probably left early in the morning. She could not remember how long she had slept. All she could recall was that after dinner, Lu Yi took her for a long walk. As to how she got home, she had absolutely no idea.


    She walked into the kitchen and found that all the dishes fromst night were kept. Needless to say, that was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi, her husband was indeed a good man of the household.


    She opened the fridge and was d to find the many groceries she bought yesterday, so there were ample supplies for today.


    It was only around ten o¡¯clock, so she was not in a rush.


    And just like that, she started working in the kitchen leisurely. There was meat left from yesterday, so she made sweet and sour pork, twice-cooked pork, braised pork balls in gravy, braised hairtail in soy sauce, and greens with mushroom, which were her favorites.


    She then packed the food into a lunch box and was ready to leave. While she was looking for the keys, only then she realized that Luo Lin had driven her car today so she could not drive.


    Well, it was not that far anyway so she could just take the public bus.


    As long as she put on a scarf, hat and face mask, nobody would recognize her in disguise. What was more, no one would ever believe that a national movie star would carry a big lunch box on a public bus.


    The bus was not crowded as there were only a few people when she embarked. Moreover, it would take her straight to the entrance of the procuratorate and that saved her from hailing a taxi.


    Soon after, she managed to get off the bus without anyone recognizing her.


    Then again, she thought to herself as she chuckled, who would spend every day going after a celebrity?


    Don¡¯t they need to go to school, work, or have families of their own? Don¡¯t they need to sleep and eat too?


    Celebrities are humans, and so are their fans.


    Logically speaking, infatuation for an idol was undeniably a kind of mental pleasure. Physical materials may be important to humans, but their mental state could not be left in neglect. That being said, it did sound a bit deranged when someone was over obsessive with an idol.


    Yan Huan carried the lunch box as she walked into the procuratorate when the guard at the entrance bowed at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but no visitors are allowed at the procuratorate.¡±


    Yan Huan searched all over for her pass until she realized that it was in her car, and the car was not with her. In fact, she would not even need a pass if she had driven since the car number te would be sufficient for her to enter.


    But now, she did not have anything. It was only natural that no one would let her in.


    Luckily, she saw a familiar-looking man walking toward the entrance. The guard bowed at him and opened the door to let him in. As he took a step into the gate, a small hand tugged at his shirt.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    The man turned around to face ady who was covered from head to toe.


    What is the meaning of this, does she have something to hide?


    Indeed, she did have something to hide.


    Yan Huan pulled down her scarf to reveal her beautiful, delicate face. The hardships she had endured in the past were absent from her exquisite features. As she grew with age, every move she made, every step she took, every flutter of hershes, every unique expression naturally gave out an alluring vibe.


    She was a young sophisticateddy. The type that would attract men the most, where the innocence of a young girl wasbined with the charm of a mature woman.


    ¡°Is it really you?¡± The man almost let out a scream.


    Yan Huan ced a finger on her lips.


    ¡°Shh...¡±


    The man nodded immediately and said to both guards, ¡°She¡¯s a family member of the prosecutor. She can enter.¡± He then pointed at her face, ¡°Did you really not recognize her?¡±


    The face of the guard who was initially expressionless reddened out of a sudden. Of course, he recognized her.


    ¡°Remember her face now?¡± The man asked again.


    The guard was still standing as straight as ever, only now with an extremely red face.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please.¡± The man gestured Yan Huan to enter first, as his eyes fell on the lunch box she was carrying. He really did not understand how could one man¡¯s fate be so different from another.


    As the chief secretary of Prosecutor Lu, Yu Bo was an honored graduate from a prestigious school and a postgraduate. He was young and handsome, with good family background. Not to mention that he had a job that anyone would envy. So, why was he still single?


    Not to mention, the prosecutor had always put on that lifeless face since forever. He was not romantic nor affectionate, and yet there were women who could stand him and his stupid face.

 Chapter 549 - Haven’t Met The Right One

    <h4>Chapter 549: Haven¡¯t Met The Right One</h4>


    Somehow, there was someone who liked him. She was his idol; his national goddess.


    Still, he never had any inordinate desires toward another person¡¯s spouse.


    ¡°Things are quite hectic recently, so Mr Lu might still be busy with work.¡±


    Yu Bo pointed to the office. Not only Lu Yi, but everyone was working non-stop as they wished toplete all tasks before New Year, just so they could start their holidays earlier.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Huan looked at Yu Bo and smiled, instantly, as if hundreds of flowers were blooming with boundless fragrance, Yu Bo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The hardest thing to endure in this world is the favor from a beauty. He would not dare to have any wild thoughts towards Lu Yi¡¯s wife, or else, with the temperament of the prosecutor, he might not even know the cause of his own death.


    Yu Bo scratched the back of his head and grinned abashedly from ear to ear.


    Quietly, Yan Huan opened Lu Yi¡¯s door and as expected, she saw him staring at theputer, doing his work. He looked high spirited and was having great concentration as well.


    She gently walked in and ced the lunchbox on the table. After that, she took out some food, one te after another.


    Lu Yi suddenly sensed that he smelled something pleasant, and it seemed like it was the aroma of food.


    But since he had not ordered any delivery, he was wondering where the aroma came from.


    He raised his head, and for some reason, as if a certain feeling rose from his heart, he nced toward the direction of the table.


    He took off his headphones. Of course, it was not used for the purpose of music listening; he was not the romantic type and it was not his hobby as well. He used it for the convenience of contacting others at all times.


    He put down the work that he was doing and walked towards her, cing his chin on her slim shoulders, bending his body then reaching out his hands to grip the waist of his littledy.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a while more?¡± He was worried that she might be too tired, that was why he did not wake her up this morning, he figured Yan Huan would still be deeply asleep. The movement of Lu Yi was not gentle in the morning but she was not bothered by it, in fact, she slept until around 10 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I came over so that you can eat with me. By the way, let¡¯s wash our hands and start eating,¡± Yan Huan arranged the chopsticks nicely, turned around and pulled Lu Yi¡¯s by his button. They were already within each other¡¯s arm¡¯s length before this, but at this moment, the distance between them was just roughly 10cm.


    Their breaths blended together; first they intertwined, then they became inseparable.


    Lu Yi pinched her little face, stooped down and pressed his lips against hers, he caressed her softly, and then wildy. After their lips parted, the color of his eyes became darker, right now, he did not want to have his meal, he wanted to undress this littledy and eat her up instead.


    Yan Huan buried her face in his arms, ¡°Time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi finally let go of Yan Huan¡¯s waist, he grabbed her hand and proceeded towards the washroom. There were a lot of people in the office from day to night, it was impossible that he had enough courage to do anything exceptional in the office.


    Anything that they wanted to do, they could do it at home, they could do whatever they like and there would be no one to interfere.


    After washing their hands, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to his office to have their meals together. Not only did the food smelled great, they tasted amazing as well. Besides, he was way too hungry, so he ended up having two bowls of rice. After eating two bowls of rice, he felt fully refreshed and energized.


    When Yan Huan came back after washing the dishes, Lu Yi had already started working again. She walked towards the table, took out her phone and started ying her mobile games, apanying Lu Yi quietly. She did not want to go shopping or head outside, all she wanted was to be a quiet beauty, was this not allowed?


    It was just that she became tired after a while, quickly falling asleep while resting her arms and head on the table. Lu Yi took off his headphones and covered Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder carefully with his jacket, then kissed her softly on the forehead and continued with his work.


    By the time Yan Huan woke from her sleep, the sky had already turned dark. She looked at Lu Yi, he was still busy with his work, just like a repeatedly working machine, as if there was never a time when he felt tired or sleepy.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes, stood up and stretched her body. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the years had been filled with tranquilness.


    Just then, Lu Yi took off his headphones and turned off theputer. He stood up, put on his coat before taking Yan Huan¡¯s scarf from the sofa and wrapped it around her. Then, he held her little hand tightly with his huge, dry palm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, she held his hand as well. Her whole face was wrapped inside the scarf, uncovering only a pair of eyes. Although it was just a pair of eyes, they still looked as clear as crystal, and the shape of her eyes was incredibly beautiful. Just by looking at the eyes, it was obvious that this person is definitely ady with great beauty.


    Lu Yi was holding Yan Huan¡¯s hand when they walked out from the office, they did not mind publicly disying the affection they had for each other. Once in a while, he would reach out his arms to rearrange Yan Huan¡¯s scarf. He had yet to let go of his wife¡¯s hand since they left the office.


    Who said that Prosecutor Lu does not have a gentle side? It was just because he has not met the right one before this.


    As a man, he could only show his tenderness to the love of his life.


    And all the tenderness in Lu Yi was given to a woman called Yan Huan.


    After getting into the car, Lu Yi asked while driving,


    ¡°Do you have anything in mind that you want to eat? Let¡¯s dine out.¡±


    ¡°Anything will be fine.¡± Yan Huan kicked off her shoes and ced her legs on the car seat. She was not feeling hungry, but if they had their meal outside, they do not have to trouble themselves to cook at night.


    Lu Yi turned his car around, heading towards another direction to bring Yan Huan to a western restaurant. He did not know whether the food would taste good or not, but judging by the feedback from thedies who worked in the procuratorate, the restaurant was quite decent.


    The car stopped, and Lu Yi walked into the restaurant along with Yan Huan. He found a slightly hidden spot and ordered two sets of steak. After that, he reached out his hands to take away the scarf from Yan Huan¡¯s face, then tidied her hair.


    ¡°You became skinnier.¡± He touched Yan Huan¡¯s face, she has lost some weight indeed, her chin has gotten sharper again.


    ¡°But I have gained some muscles.¡± Yan Huan held her fist and showed Lu Yi her muscleless, skinny arm. She was still as skinny as before, but there were certain parts that should not get thinned down, and of course, they were not.


    Shortly after, the waiter came to their table. Yan Huan turned her face towards the window, and turned back only after the waiter left. Immediately she saw that Lu Yi was already in the middle of slicing her steak, showing his good table manners.


    ¡°Try some.¡± Lu Yi sliced a piece of steak for her.

 Chapter 550 - Calligraphy

    <h4>Chapter 550: Calligraphy</h4>


    However, Yan Huan did not want to eat. She had not noticed it until now, but she came to a realization the reason it was meat instead.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Seeing Yuan Huan¡¯s puppy dog eyes, Lu Yi told himself that no matter what, he would notpromise this time. She had to eat more meat to nourish herself since she had gotten much thinner recently.


    Yan Huan could only open her mouth and swallow the steak that he fed her.


    It did not taste too bad. In fact, it was actually quite delicious. However, Yan Huan was really not a big fan of meat, so she only felt that the taste was average. She would probably have preferred the taste of some boiled vegetables over this expensive steak.


    She finished the whole steak under the force-feeding of Lu Yi. Thankfully, the steak tasted quite good, or else it would have been dreadful to finish such a big slice of meat.


    Lu Yi drove his car to the parking lot. From there, he held Yan Huan¡¯s hand as they went for a slow stroll to aid digestion.


    It was a pity to look back now when they were already married for more than a year, but Yan Huan had known Lu Yi for 12 years, while Lu Yi had only known her for four years. It had been four years with hundreds of days and nights, going round and round, but in the end, they still ended up together.


    Yan Huan finally understood why Lu Yi mentioned that they would not be having their meal at home. Once they arrived home, their breathing started to be so heavy that even the surrounding air felt like an aphrodisiac of sorts, a type of air that they could not get enough of.


    The saying that ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯ was one in which they had both experienced plenty of times before.


    It embodied a kind of intensity that was beautiful in its own way and was an irresistible feeling that came with blushing cheeks and racing hearts.


    Yan Huan was already asleep. She had not slept so well in a long time. Lu Yi looked at the time and noted that it was almost two o¡¯clock. He still had to go to work the next day and once this busy period was over, he would finally have the time to apany her wholly and without distractions.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already past nine in the morning. Back then when she was filming, she used to wake up around six in the morning. Nowadays, she slept entirely for too long.


    She took her purse and left to get some groceries to make some food for herself. Just as she came back, her phone in her purse rang. She fetched it to see that it was a call from Luo Lin.


    ¡°Sister Luo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She took her groceries to the kitchen as she got on the phone.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a problem.¡± Luo Lin was still in her hometown which was far away from Sea City. Yet now, she had received such big news that it was as if the world was trying to fool her.


    ¡°You have to attend the Sea City Local Spring G.¡±


    ¡°Next year?¡± Yan Huan single-handedly took out all the vegetables from her bag. Is it a thing now to book for events a year in advance?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s this year.¡±


    Luo Lin took a deep breath, almost gritting her teeth as she spoke. How was this even possible? How could they not notify us in advance? Heck, there wasn¡¯t even a nned rehearsal time and they just wanted her to go there, was this some sort of practical joke?


    Moreover, it was the Chinese New Year. She was not able to spend much time with her parents in a single year and this was her first time spending the Chinese New Year at home, but now that they were suddenly notified to attend this year¡¯s Local Spring G. She would have to attend if Yan Huan attended since she was her manager. However, most importantly, there was no rehearsal. At worst of all, they would offer them a few days to get used to it. This was a straight-up joke.


    ¡°You should prepare yourself, I¡¯ll arrive at your ce tomorrow morning.¡±


    Luo Lin estimated her timing. If she departed in a while and drove Yan Huan¡¯s car back, it would not take her more than a day¡¯s time.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Yan Huan took all the vegetables out from the bag and arranged them in the kitchen.


    ¡°Turn them down for me. Just tell them I¡¯m not avable for any appointments.¡±


    Yan Huan did not want to be all over the ce during the Chinese New Year. She had rushed through all her movie shootings before the festival just so she could spend the Chinese New Year with Lu Yi. She would ept whatever jobs on usual days, but during the Chinese New Year, she wanted to be with family.


    ¡°You really want to decline it?¡± Luo Lin asked in slight disbelief.


    It was such an amazing opportunity, yet Yan Huan had turned it down just like that. Did she not feel sorry for the wasted opportunity?


    ¡°Yes, decline it.¡± Yan Huan did not feel like it was a pity. She had expected to be in the Spring G sooner orter but that was a problem to deal with in the future. This year, she just wanted to stay in.


    Alright then. Luo Lin felt that she made the right decision turning down the event this year too. After all, it was too rushed and she did not know if anything bad would happen and might affect Yan Huan¡¯s image.


    Yan Huan got off the phone and started washing the vegetables. She was not worried about any issues with the broadcastingpany since Luo Lin was more than capable of settling it for her, or else she would not have been fit to be her manager anyway.


    Truthfully, Luo Lin was a very sessful and intelligent manager. Initially, Yi Ling would have be a golden-standard manager as well, but Yan Huan thought that she could not count on Yi Ling for the rest of her life. So, she had switched Yi Ling¡¯s identity as a golden-standard manager to her baby¡¯s godmother. Perhaps in the future, Yi Ling would revolve around her soon-to-be-born child.


    Just like that, Yan Huan would travel to Lu Yi¡¯s ce every day, not by car but by public transport. Of course, the guards learned to recognize her after some time and no longer locked her out anymore.


    She usually went at noon and came home with Lu Yi in the afternoon. Lu Yi would probably only have a break on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    They only managed to squeeze in time for New Year¡¯s shopping the weekend before New Year¡¯s Day. She bought a set of red jade essories for Ye Shuyun and had looked for a contemporary artist for Lu Jin, collecting over 30 sheets of calligraphic masterpieces that she had requested others to collect over the past year. They were actually not worth much now, but after the death of the calligrapher next year, his masterpieces, especially the most recent ones, would shoot up in prices like crazy. Every single one of his masterpieces was going to be invaluable in the future. She believed Lu Jin would love it, moreover, there were so many of them. It was definitely enough for him to boast to hisrades about them. Yan Huan knew that Lu Jin liked calligraphic masterpieces, so there was no better option than to give him something near and dear to his heart.


    As for Ye Shuyun, she favored precious jewels and stones. Just like many other women, she also enjoyed dressing up youthfully and fashionably. Of course, all women were the same, they adored everything beautiful and pretty and of course, they would never admit that they were growing old.


    Lu Yi opened the big box in the house that Yan Huan had ordered. He opened the cover to reveal rolls and rolls of calligraphic masterpieces. Taking one of them out, he realized that it was the artwork of Mr. Shen Junru.


    ¡°Howe you purchased so many of these?¡±


    Lu Yi counted them and noted that there were over thirty pieces of artwork. ¡°Why? Are their prices going to appreciate?¡±

 Chapter 551 - The Gift

    Chapter 551: The Gift


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan walked toward Lu Yi andy down in front of him, looking at the scroll that Lu Yi was opening. As a matter of fact, she did not understand a word written, this was the essence of Chinese calligraphy. It was much more wonderful than anynguage in the world,plex and highly varied. No other writings in the world could be the same as Chinese characters; each writer had a specific style, a specific spirit, and a specific artistic conception.


    ¡°Shen Junru will be passing away next year.¡± Yan Huan let out a soft sigh. Life is unpredictable, humans are destined to die since the day they are born; the same was true for Mr Shen Junru. He had lived for 98 years and went through two different centuries.


    He was considered lucky in his lifetime; having lots of children as well as grandchildren, and constantly immersed himself in refining his books and calligraphy. He had experienced what was regarded as a celestial state from the deepest part of his heart. It was said that he could die without regrets, and of course, the work he left behind would remain forever.


    Yan Huan had picked up almost all of Mr Shen¡¯s proudest artworks that was produced in recent years.


    By next year, their values would start to increase, and the value growth would be rapid. Dad did not have any hobbies in particr, giving him calligraphies as gifts was what he liked most.


    Only you would be this sensitive to details, Lu Yi looked at her face quietly. He ced the scroll down, stood up, pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand and walked into the bedroom.


    Yan Huan could not help but notice that her face was flushing, erm, is he going to...


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± At a single nce, Lu Yi knew that the littledy¡¯s imagination has run wild. There was a hint of teasing in his tone, as though he was mocking her intentionally. Yan Huan pinched his waist, but it was as hard as a stone.


    She recalled that night: the sweat on his body, sexy and strong. Her entire body felt the touch of his flexed muscles, such good figure would just make others jealous.


    That is enough, stop thinking, she shook her head. It felt like all the blood from her body was surging to her face. She was already a woman in her thirties, but right now, why was she acting like an innocent little girl.


    She knew that Lu Yi was aware of her embarrassment, but he was pretending as if he did not notice anything. Fine, if he pretended, Yan Huan would just pretend as well.


    Lu Yi opened the drawer, took out a cow leather paper bag and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Yan Huan held the cow leather paper bag and sat on the bed. She opened it, at the very moment she opened the bag, she let out a cry of shock and stood up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this that piece ofnd?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi caressed the top her head, pampering her as though he was pampering a child.


    ¡°The members of the Su Family gave it up?¡± Yan Huan thought that she would not be able to get her hands on it. Unexpectedly, it ended up in her possession.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t up to them to refuse.¡± Lu Yi had plotted it meticulously. As long as Yan Huan liked that piece ofnd, he would help her in getting it; as long as he had evidence against the Su Family, he will get back thend for Yan Huan, no matter what it took.


    ¡°What is the use of thisnd?¡±


    Lu Yi had been curious all along as to why did Yan Huan want to own this piece ofnd, and if it was true that there was something fishy in it.


    ¡°It is extremely useful.¡± Yan Huan opened the document and pointed at that piece ofnd, ¡°Currently, it is not an eye-catching ce, and no one is paying attention to it, but soon, it will turn into the second highest paying industrial area in Sea City. Besides, it has already attracted a few foreign investments, so in the future, its development will be shockingly fast. Of course, in time, thisnd would be very expensive. The Su family had gotten the airport construction rights from the Ye family in theirst generation, and afterwards, they used this piece ofnd to build arge building with dozens of storeys, which made their forces even more powerful.¡±


    In the end, Su Muran used thatrge building as her own office. At that time, Yan Huan was nothingpared to Su Muran. She the Su Family behind her back, whereas Yan Huan had no one. So it was unquestionable that Su Muran walked all over her.


    The world was meant to be this cruel. If you could not learn, then you could only die when your turn is up.


    Somehow in this lifetime, this piece ofnd had fallen into Yan Huan¡¯s hands. After earning enough money, she would build Ling Entertainment here, standing tall under the nose of Su family. Day by day, Su family would be envious of her, but there would be nothing they could do about it.


    On the other hand, Lu Yi had never expected for his woman to n something like this. He knew that the piece ofnd might be useful, but it was out of his expectation that it could be used in such a way. He could also imagine how furious ould the members of the Su family would be, to the point that they might vomit a litre of blood out of anger if they knew what he hadpensated them.


    During New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to the Lu family. The small garden that the Lu family was currently staying was parted into two equal halves. In short, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had been living quite well this year due to the absence of Lu Qin¡¯s family, and they no longer have to take care of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s allergies or dislikes.


    In the past, not even one green leafy nt could be seen at home, but now, Ye Shuyun has nted plenty of flowers, and most of them were rare species. The couple would water the flowers, grow the nts, and apply fertilisers when they are free, their lives were seemingly pleasant.


    Ye Shuyun was the happiest when Yan Huan arrived, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was all prepared since much earlier. Although her son and daughter-inw came back quite frequently, but it was New Year after all, notparable to usual days.


    Lu Yi had a big box in his arms. He ced the box on the floor.


    ¡°Dad, Huanhuan gave you this.¡±


    Yan Huan then ced an exquisite case in front of Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mom, this is for you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun took it immediately. She knew that whatever Yan Huan bought for her must be something good. She hugged the case hurriedly and began to open the present, while Lu Jin walked around the big box for quite a while but still could not manage to guess what was inside the box. Even if it was Chinese calligraphy, there was no need for such a big box.


    Those calligraphies were all antique, not some sort of big cabbages, they were impossible toe in such a big box. Not to mention that Yan Huan would never give them any cheap things. The gifts from Yan Huan were exceptionally tasteful, that was why he had deep curiosity with the things in the box.


    So why not open it?


    He wanted to think about it for a little longer.


    After pondering for some time, he could not wait any further, he quickly squatted down and grabbed the box himself. Indeed, as the box opened, it was filled with calligraphies.


    They were nk in order for him to ssh ink on the spot, but it seemed like he has not reached such an artistic level.


    Lu Jin wanted to, but he felt that this was something his father would do. He took out a scroll and opened it, and as soon as he saw the signature on the scroll, his mind went nk for a moment.

 Chapter 552 - A Silly With Lots Of Money

    <h4>Chapter 552: A Silly With Lots Of Money</h4>


    They were the works of Mr. Shen Junru.


    Again, he took out one more scroll from the box and saw that it was still Mr. Shen Junru¡¯s artwork. In fact, they were all works of Mr. Shen Junru. Lu Jin had always been keen on the work of Shen Junru but he himself did not collect them. Moreover, these scrolls were obviously Shen Junru¡¯s recent works. Hurriedly, he took all the scrolls into his study.


    On the other hand, Ye Shuyun had gotten a set of red jade essories just in time to match the new clothes that she had bought this year. Both of them were quite satisfied with the gifts from their daughter-inw.


    When visiting Old Master Lu on the first day of Chinese New Year, Ye Shuyun specifically wore her new red cheongsam and spoke to Lu Jin purposefully, ¡°Lu Jin, take a look at my attire, what do you think? This set of jewelry Huanhuan gave me matches my cheongsam quite well, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... not bad.¡± Lu Jin knew that Ye Shuyun wanted to show off so he just let her be.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes wereparable to a viper as she red ferociously at the huge gems and precious stones hanging from Ye Shuyun¡¯s neck, ears, and fingers. They have such a money-making daughter-inw, but what did she have? A money-making son? But how much could her son earn? She didn¡¯t even know the ranking of her son at the moment.


    ¡°If only you married Yan Huan, that would have been so much better.¡±


    Once again, she told her son enviously.


    Imagine her son getting married to Yan Huan, those jewels and money would not have been theirs. The Lu family was rich, but the money was firmly in the grasp of the Old Master. Furthermore, the first wife had nothing, the only things they had were orphans and a widow. Even the house that they were staying in now was not theirs.


    ¡°Mom, what is the point of saying such nonsense?¡± The most annoying thing for Lu Qin was Qin Xiaoyue bringing up Yan Huan for no reason. What was the bloody point of bringing her up?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very close to that Su Muran? You should marry her and bring her home.¡± Since Qin Xiaoyue had joined the Lu family, she had continuouslypared herself with Ye Shuyun. In terms of children, of them had given birth to boys. When they were younger, Lu Yi had a dull character and did not talk much whereas Lu Qin was very clever and knew how to sweet talk others. Therefore, the teachers and the students in the school had liked Lu Qin better.


    However, Lu Yi was very different. He had a boring personality and was inarticte.


    After that, at only seven years old, Lu Yi was thrown to the Lei family to study ancient martial arts with Lei Qingyi while Lu Qin continued his role as a jaunty handsome boy in the school.


    In time, Lu Yi¡¯s skills got better as Lu Qin got famous in the school, turning from a handsome ¡®youth¡¯ to a handsome ¡®prince¡¯. Almost half of the girls in the school had looked up to him as an idol.


    On the other hand, Lu Yi¡¯s presence was about as non-existent as a stuffed gourd. From middle school to high school until university, Lu Qin had worn a smile on his face and had gone through the school with a breeze. Meanwhile, Qin Xiaoyue had scoffed at Lu Yi every single day, telling him how handsome and how favored her son was, and that Lu Yi was the most ordinary and foolish boy to date.


    At first, Ye Shuyun merely listened without taking it seriously, but the more she heard it, the more vexed she became. The entire reason that Ye Shuyun kept introducing girls to Lu Yi once he got a job was because she was worried Lu Yi would not be able to get a wife in the future.


    Lu Qin was indeed handsome but his intelligence was rather limited. How intelligent could Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s child be? Of course, Lu Yi himself had not been very outstanding himself at the time, but gradually, Lu Yi had begun to show his astonishing gift in Mathematics. He was quite sensitive to numbers and his perspectives were unique. He could identify any single mistake from a long essay, even if it was only an error in punctuation.


    It was his gift that had caught the Procuratorate¡¯s fancy when he was still in the university. As a result, he went straight into the Procuratorate right after graduating from university. Within a year, he had be an outstanding prosecutor in Sea City. Furthermore, the way he worked was just like his character, no w could be found in his n. All of the cases that went through him were very sessful.


    As such, Lu Yi became a name that invoked fear. There was no one who was not scared of him. If he wanted to catch you, there was no way he could not. This was due to his way of thinking and his train of thought.


    Inparison, Lu Qin was much more mediocre. From adolescence to maturity, he only knew how to take advantage of using his handsome face but had never learned to aplish anything. Moreover, Lu Jing¡¯s business had caused the loss of his house eventually, so Lu Yi had no choice but to let this stepbrother stay in his house. However, Lu Jing died in an ident a few yearster, leaving Lu Qin and his mother behind.


    What happened next was that Lu Yi, whom everyone thought would always stay single, married Yan Huan, the people¡¯s best actress whereas Lu Qin was still single. After all, his career had just started, it was impossible for him to get married so soon. In addition, he had not found himself a suitable girlfriend, or to put it in other words, he was afraid to get married. However, if he could marry someone just like Yan Huan in her past life, that would be the best.


    A silly with lots of money.


    Of course, the current Su Muran was not a bad choice either, but she was not Yan Huan after all and it was unlikely that she would give up everything she had earned through the years for a single Lu Qin.


    It would be hard, quite hard, very hard indeed for Lu Qin to seize something from Su Muran.


    Lu Yi did not allow Yan Huan to go over there since he did not want Yan Huan to be on the receiving end of other people¡¯s eye rolls, even if they were from Lu Yuanyang.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s already had a poor facial expression at the sight of Lu Qin¡¯s family and it became even worse once he saw Lu Jin¡¯s family.


    ¡°I heard that you obtained almost 30 scrolls of Shen Junru¡¯s artwork, is that true? ¡±


    The Old Master Lu lifted his eyelids to ask Lu Jin.


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Lu Jin nodded. He admitted those were his most prized possessions.


    ¡°How many scrolls are there?¡± Old Master Lu asked again.


    ¡°Erm...¡± Lu Jin had counted them just now one by one. ¡°There are 32 scrolls altogether. Among them, 20 scrolls are calligraphies and 12 scrolls are drawings. All of them were gifted by my daughter-inw.¡±


    That many? Old Master Lu had heard from the security guard but did not notice it earlier. Once he heard that they were gifted by Yan Huan, he rolled his eyes immediately.


    ¡°Dad, if you like it I could send you a few scrolls within the next few days.¡± Lu Jin was preparing to part from his babies.


    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, that Shen Junru is still alive, I could get as many of his scrolls as I want.¡± Old Master Lu would never ept gifts from that woman. She had led his most outstanding grandson astray. She was an actress, a bit*h and he would never acknowledge her.


    Once Old Master Lu said this, Lu Jin heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 553 - Little Lei Was Born

    <h4>Chapter 553: Little Lei Was Born</h4>


    If Old Master Lu really wanted calligraphy, which one should he give? Actually, he was reluctant to give any one of them.


    It was good that the Old Master Lu said that he did not want it already. Now, he could keep it all for himself. Even if Old Master Lu wanted it in the future, he would not give it to him anymore.


    Of course, Old Master Lu could still remember this matter and specifically ordered the security guard to find Shen Junru as a mean to try his luck in getting several of his calligraphies. The Old Master Lu¡¯s son had some of the calligraphy, so how could he not have them? After all, he only wanted a collection of approximately 10 to 20 calligraphies.


    Old Master Lu had the personality of getting things done swiftly so he did not bother if it was Chinese New Year. The security guard was still sent to look for Shen Junru. Consequently, Old Master Lu almost blew up hearing the news.


    The calligraphies of Shen Junru in these recent years were all purchased by a mysterious figure, and now he had already retired from drawing. Even he himself only had a few calligraphies left, and the remaining calligraphies were meant to be given to his children as a memory, so he would not be selling them out. Not to mention 10 or 20 calligraphies, even one also he would not sell it


    Moreover, he was sick now. Even if he wished to draw again, he might not be able to hold the brush properly.


    As for ¡®When the Song Ends¡¯, it was broadcasted on the first day of Chinese New Year and the ratings were sky-high. It was regarded as the TV series with the highest ratings among other TV series. Releasing two episodes per day with the insertion of advertisements in between was just nice as this TV series was greatly favored by the public.


    Perhaps people liked a theme as such.


    During thest few episodes, Su Muran¡¯s poprity seemed to be rising a little. Of course, Yan Huan was not surprised by this. In her previous life, Su Muran became China¡¯s first-line actress because of ¡®When the Song Ends¡¯. Her acting skills also began to develop since then.


    The fact of her bing a first-line actress was something that would happen sooner orter. After all, with such a huge Su Family behind her back, regardless of what happened, she would surely be a first-line actress. However, it was uncertain if it would be a smooth sail for her. Therefore, others would have to keep their eyes wide open to anticipate the oues.


    Little Lei which was supposed to be born on the first day of Chinese New Year was still in his or her mother¡¯s belly, refused toe out. It had already passed the expected date of confinement, but the doctor informed them that both the baby and adult were in good condition. If they opted for a natural birth, they would need to wait for a little longer. Yi Ling wanted to undergo a natural birth. Who would wish to have a scar on the belly for no better reason?


    Of course, one would choose to deliver naturally if possible as it was better for the baby and the adult.


    Yan Huanid down on Lu Yi¡¯sp while watching the television. Finally, it was her turn to appear.


    As expected, once the queen portrayed by Yan Huan appeared on the screen, the sound of sighing echoed through the atmosphere.


    The reason was that the scenes of the queen seemed to be limited in the trailer. Hence, some could not tell that Yan Huan actually yed the role of a queen. They thought the queen was a cameo to show face, but apparently, the scenes of the queen would not be less.


    ¡°Stunning,¡± Lu Yi praised Yan Huan. He had to admit that the queen portrayed by Yan Huan really amazed him when she first appeared. The unleashed aura of grace and luxury proved her as a high-ss woman, not to forget, her expressions, gestures and even every movement of hers was almost impable.


    Compared to the female lead, Su Muran with the appearance of the queen, her performance seemed to be less natural and poised.


    First of all, her eyes expression were not on point, her acting skills were not up to par, and most importantly, she was less gorgeous than Yan Huan. It was aplete crush all the way to the bottom.


    Thements on the Inte were also a highlight.


    ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a noble queen and such a rural... pce maid.¡±


    ¡°The first time I have the urge, hoping that the emperor will get rid of the rural female lead. The look of this queen is too remarkable, too irresistible. Not sure why the emperor likes someone from the rural area. Don¡¯t tell me the Great Qing Dynasty also prefers the original and natural form.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the aura of the female lead. I reckon that the male lead can only cry, and ends up fainting in the toilet.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Su Muran¡¯s acting skills have improved tremendously. Her performance this time is brilliant, magnificent and angelic.¡±


    ¡°I feel so too. Su Muran acts very well.¡±


    ¡°Are those twoments above made by the Inte Water Armies? Such a shameless act of having the ability to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°What to do? No one can fight their invincible ability in acting shamelessly. Everyone is aware of that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe... +1 for thement above.¡±


    ¡°Hehe... +2.¡±


    Hehe... Comments below please keep track of the formation, +10086.¡±


    As for the Inte Water Army, this was not the first time Su Muran had done such a thing. What was the point of boasting about oneself? After all, actions spoke louder than words.


    Even the Inte Water Army with a high reputation was not able to resist the sparkling eyes of the public.


    If this TV series did not have the presence of the famous Yan Huan with good acting skills and physical appearance, then Su Muran would definitely rise to stardom since not everyone was lucky enough to have a background like hers.


    If it was not for Yan Huan portraying as the queen in ¡®When the Song Ends¡¯, then the attention would perhaps be focused more on Su Muran. Unfortunately, more than half of her much-needed attention had shifted to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan, the impressive and elegant queen corresponded with the original work. She was perfect in almost every aspect. Of course, her attractiveness was also at its peak, causing many people to side her more than others.


    Although the aura of the female and male leads existed, deep in their hearts, they could not help but to favor the queen more.


    In this drama, there was an adequate amount ofedy scenes. To one¡¯s surprise, all the funny and emotional scenes involved the queen which was also known as Yan Huan.


    She could be pleasing to the eye, hateful, hideous, adorable or acting silly at times


    The portrayal of the queen was indeed a great sess. As a result, more than half of the audience sided the queen more to the extent where many of them leftments, revealing the urge, hoping that the queen could make Qing Jun suffer to death.


    Some even said that the other character was merely a homewrecker, but still insisted on winning over the legitimate wife. Who does she think she is?


    However, the dance performed by Su Muran in approximately 30 episodes or so amazed the audience for it was too astounding. Besides, the difficulty level was high. Some audiences who initially disliked her started to be her fans due to the remarkable dance.


    Yan Huan brushed off this matter with a smile, not making a further exnation. She treated that as her act as a stunt double.


    Moreover, she did not have much time to bother about this matter, admitting to the fact that she was the one who performed the dance. She could not find the purpose of doing it because the most important thing to her now was to anticipate the arrival of Little Lei who was about to leave his or her mother¡¯s belly.


    Yi Ling¡¯sbor was induced during the Spring Lantern Festival. She was inbor for four hours and finally gave birth to a baby boy of more than seven pounds. The baby was simr to Lei Qingyi for having long limbs. His tiny face suppressed into bright red as he cried. His voice was the loudest in the entire hospital.

 Chapter 554 - Why Not Have Your Own?

    <h4>Chapter 554: Why Not Have Your Own?</h4>


    Mr. Lei and Madame Lei fell in love as they looked at him swinging his tiny arms and legs powerfully. Even the manly Mr. Lei teared up. He refused to let go of his grandson once he had him in his arms, not even giving Madame Lei a chance to hold him. Seething, Madame Lei kept stomping on his foot, but dared not be too loud in fear of scaring the baby.


    Little Lei was loud and vigorous. ording to the doctor, his physique was incredibly good and there wasn¡¯t a single thing wrong with his health. He ate normally, slept normally, shat normally, and moved around all day.


    It was the same for Yi Ling, whose regenerative abilities were way above the average person. Soon, she too ate, slept, and shat normally like her son.


    Yan Huan squeezed Little Lei¡¯s cheeks. Is this what a child¡¯s skin feels like? It was so tender she worried that she would tear it.


    Beside her, Lei Qingyi was rubbing his hands anxiously, ready to pick her up and toss her aside at any second. How dare this weird woman squeeze his Little Lei¡¯s cheeks? Not even he dared to do so. He wasn¡¯t going to risk hurting his son with his clumsy hands.


    But this Yan Huan... just kept pinching and squeezing and rubbing and kissing Little Lei¡¯s tiny face.


    It took Lei Qingyi everything to not hit her.


    How could she? How could a woman be shameless enough to molest a baby so?


    There was something cute about Little Lei¡¯s good-natured and healthy appearance. His eyes were still closed, and he would howl whenever he got hungry or peed himself. Still, it was easy to tell that he resembled Yi Ling more, which meant that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his future looks. As long as he didn¡¯t grow up to be a giant like Lei Qingyi, he should have no problems getting a wife in the future.


    ¡°If you like kids so much, why not have your own?¡± said Lei Qingyi, running out of patience as he snatched the baby from Yan Huan and held him himself. Now no one can take his son away from him.


    Yan Huan stiffened. She lowered her head and felt a tingling sensation at her nose.


    Lu Yi ced a hand on her shoulders and gave her a gentle squeeze.


    Yan Huan looked up and smiled at him, but anyone could have seen the sadness that flitted across her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid stuff!¡± chided Yi Ling as she picked up an apple from the table and threw it at Lei Qingyi. She regretted the decision immediately. What if it hit her son?


    However, she clearly underestimated Lei Qingyi¡¯s reflexes. The apple fell to the ground as Lei Qingyi dodged swiftly.


    Yi Ling stood up and took Little Lei from Lei Qingyi. She wasn¡¯t about to let her son get hurt by his clumsiness.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much my Huanhuan had gone through to get to where she is right now! She may have gotten Best Actress in China, but she won¡¯t rest until she gets Best Actress internationally! Plus, she¡¯s only 24! It¡¯s fine as long as she gives birth before 28.¡±


    ¡°But Lu Yi¡¯s already 30,¡± muttered Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± said Lu Yi, throwing Lei Qingyi a cool nce. This wasn¡¯t a topic he relished. ¡°Also, what makes you think I desperately want a child?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it,¡± said Lei Qingyi, eyes twitching. ¡°I never expected you to get married in the first ce, not to mention having a child. I guess you are right. It¡¯s strange enough for you to get married this young, and if you have a child now, I wouldn¡¯t even know who you are anymore! It would only be normal, too normal actually, for you to have a child at around 35.¡±


    Yan Huan gripped Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Lu Yi corresponded with a gentle squeeze and a reassuring smile.


    At night, Yan Huan huddled up beneath her nket. The image of her all huddled up on a 2-meter bed was somewhat pitiful, like an abandoned pet who received no love.


    Lu Yi walked over, sat down beside her, and ced a hand on her head to gently smoothen her hair.


    ¡°Still thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Yan Huan, turning around and shaking her head. She grabbed his head and pressed it against her face.


    ¡°Can we adopt a child, hubby? We can treat him as our own.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± smiled Lu Yi, brushing his finger pads against her face gently. His dark pupils never revealed what was on his mind. He had hidden his inner thoughts too well.


    However, the better he hid it, the more painful it would be when the truth is exposed.


    Yan Huan rubbed her face against Lu Yi¡¯srge hand and shut her eyes. Life is never perfect. This was enough for her. After the 15th, she would have to advertise for ¡®Zhu Xiaoye¡¯.


    This was the first drama series Ling Entertainment had invested in, so she had to run all over the ce for all kinds of advertising events. The drama was set to release in March, around a month from now. ¡®When The Song Ends¡¯ would already have ended and lost some poprity by then. That would be the best time for a new drama to air; it was the period for ¡®Zhu Xiaoye¡¯ to shine. Lu Yi had arranged it to be this way. Some other films that were supposed to air in the same month were pushed back to April and May.


    Yan Huan only knew now how different things can be when you have strong connections behind you. In her previous life, she was naive. She thought that luck decided everything, oblivious to the secret support from Lu Yi. Had he not helped her, she would have be washed-up before she knew it, and none of the fame and aplishmentster on would have been hers. Lu Yi had always helped her, but she ended up returning evil for good and did things she could not bring herself to admit.


    Lu Yi heard Lu Jin calling his name right as he walked into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± asked Lu Yi when he saw Lu Jin¡¯splicated expression. He couldn¡¯t say why, but he had an ominous feeling. Could it be that Lu Jin wanted a grandson after seeing Little Lei?


    And who wouldn¡¯t? For an old person, nothing would be more weed than grandchildren, but Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun never said anything out of consideration for Yan Huan¡¯s age. Her upation didn¡¯t make things any easier, so they merely waited for things to take its natural course.


    Once Lu Jin saw Lu Yi, he dragged him by the sleeve to his study, where the most prominent decorations were Wu Daozi¡¯s authentic work in the ss disy and Shen Junru¡¯s paintings that covered the entire wall.

 Chapter 555 - A Long Lost Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 555: A Long Lost Aunt</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, look at these.¡± Lu Jin pointed at the calligraphy paintings hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Were these expensive when Huanhuan bought them?¡±


    He asked Lu Yi. He did not have much feelings for money, just that this really scared him.


    ¡°Huanhuan said they weren¡¯t expensive.¡± Lu Yi recalled that Yan Huan had told him about the origins of those paintings, ¡°They were sold at a cheap price by the nephew of Old Mister Shen, hundreds of yuan each. He sold at more or less 10,000 yuan for these 32 pieces in total. ¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much Old Mister Shen¡¯s works are worth now?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. He was not interested in these so he did not know. Nevertheless, Yan Huan once said that Old Mister Shen¡¯s paintings were collected not long after he died, and the price was extraordinarily high. He did not check out how many paintings were actually sold, though.


    If Lu Jin could live to this moment in thest life, he would give up everything to buy the paintings, regardless how expensive they would be, but sadly he had died in an earthquake.


    Lu Yi did not go through all those so he could only imagine. But what was behind his imagination was a truth he could not bear.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lu Jinughed in an absolute cocky manner, pointing at the paintings on the wall.


    ¡°Old Shen just won the highest achievement in the art field. It was the highest honor, and one of his paintings had been bought at a high price by a local businessman. He didn¡¯t have many paintings; he had a weird personality and would destroy a finished painting whenever he felt that it wasn¡¯t perfect. There weren¡¯t many paintings circting in the world, at most around 40 pieces that he was satisfied with. Now everyone is going nuts searching for his remaining 40 over works. Old Mister Shen sent five of them to the national art department and only had three of them with him, as for the remaining 30 over pieces, they disappeared without a trace.¡±


    ¡°But, look,¡± Lu Jin looked around his study room again, ¡°Who would have thought that the paintings Old Mister Shen were most satisfied with are here at my ce?¡±


    ¡°These are now priceless, you can¡¯t buy it even if you wanted to.¡±


    Lu Yi did not know much about this at all. Lu Jin liked them but Lu Yi thought they were ordinary. Unlike Lu Jin, Lu Yi would not put in effort to seek famous artwork by his favorite artist nor would he buy it at any price, not to mention if it would cost him his entire fortune.


    Lu Yi just wouldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t grandfather looking for these as well?¡± Lu Yi reminded Lu Jin. If the old master wanted it, how could he not give them to him?


    ¡°Grandfather said he didn¡¯t want them.¡± Lu Jin did not want to give away even one piece. These were his precious collections. He did not have any hobbies except for collecting famous artworks,rgely because of the heavy influence of his ancestors. Of course, Old Master Lu was the same.


    Everything could be negotiated between father and son, but only on this, he was stingy.


    Lu Yi shut the study room door. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to show off his gallery of artwork? Now that this was the situation, when Old Mister Shen dies, the price of these works will be inestimable. Will Lu Jin be guarding his paintings restlessly at day and sleeplessly at night?


    Ye Shuyun was watching television outside. She watched mostly films that casted Yan Huan and loved watching them since a long time ago, but the actress had limited energy and time so it was not possible for her to appear on the screen everyday. Yan Huan had lesser works in the past two years as she had arranged an empty schedule for a year, but her poprity only soared without declining.


    Especially in the film When The Song Ends directed by Yan Hua who casted her, her acting skills surprised everyone. Ye Shuyun found it enjoyable but she thought that Yan Huan¡¯s parts were too less, and she was notfortable with that.


    To her, that Su Muran should give Yan Huan her parts.


    Her Huanhuan yed her role well, whether it was her expression or her eyes, they were perfect.


    As for Su Muran, anyone with eyes would be able to see.


    Of course, Ye Shuyun could only give her a sarcasticugh.


    Anyhow, Su Muran¡¯s dance was odd to her. She thought it was peculiar, but she could not point out what was wrong if she was asked to do so. It¡¯s just a feeling, yep, the feeling, the feeling isn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Lu Yi, see, Su Muran doesn¡¯t have much skills in acting, but this time her scenes are quite good,¡± she spoke the truth without any prejudice. Good was good and bad was bad. There was nothing to lie about, she was not a hypocrite who would lie to herself and others.


    ¡°The dance is great.¡± Ye Shuyun rewatched it. She had rewatched it many times and thought that this episode was filmed the best. It had the most views online and the highest reputation with thements all praises.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Lu Yi sat down and shed his eyes to the television, but he seemed to see something else via the television. The actress was indeed a dancer since young, and she had a solid foundation.


    ¡°The dance is simr to your aunt¡¯s.¡± Ye Shuyun sighed, ¡°Your aunt was a gifted dancer back then, even international dancers were in favor of her. They said the proportion of her limbs was great and she was very flexible. I remember that she was always the champion in the dancepetition in school. If she was still here, she might have be a famous international dancer.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember your aunt?¡± Ye Shuyun tapped on her son¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    ¡°You grew up in your aunt¡¯s arms back then, and insisted on calling her ¡®sister¡¯. Your aunt said if she were to give birth to a daughter, she¡¯d marry her to you. You agreed with seriousness and said you would definitely marry the little sister aunt gave birth to, because she would be as beautiful as your aunt. ¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. He really did not have many memories because he was too young. As he grew up, he forgot even more. He only remembered faintly that he had an aunt who treated him very well. She loved to buy socks for him, and most of them were white. She even washed his socks for him. He did not have an impression of this aunt because she went missing when he was four. Grandmother wept everyday because of her disappearance, nearly went blind as she cried too much, and died unhappily. Grandfather did not mention anything about aunt at all, even now it was still a taboo to mention aunt Ye Rongrong.


    He could not remember his aunt, let alone Ye Xinzong. When aunt went missing, Ye Xinyu was not even born yet.

 Chapter 556 - I Don’t Want A Kid Yet

    <strong>Chapter 556: I Don¡¯t Want A Kid Yet</strong>


    ¡°How did she go missing?¡±asked Lu Yi. He rarely inquired about her, but the mention of her brought the question to mind. How could a normal person, who wasn¡¯t disabled in any way, go missing just like that? There hadn¡¯t been any news at all ever since she went missing, and that was with the powerful Ye Family searching all over for her. The Lei Family, who were in charge of the national security agency, extended their hands to the effort too, yet years of searching proved futile. It was as though she had vanished from this world. Even now, she hasn¡¯t been found yet.


    If she was alive, she should¡¯ve already been found, and if she wasn¡¯t, there should have been a body. Yet there was nothing of Ye Rongrong. No one knows if she is still alive.


    Like Ye Jianguo, Ye Shuyun never got over the loss of that sister of hers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± said Ye Shuyun. ¡°All I knew was your aunt was taciturn a few days before going missing. She wouldn¡¯t answer any questions either. I had nned to give her a talk. You know, girls can have a lot going on in their minds on that age.¡±


    But her younger sister went missing before she had the chance to counsel her. No one was rmed at first, thinking that she might¡¯ve gone on a vacation, but she didn¡¯t return on the second morning.


    That set everyone on a panic. She was only a young girl, and who knew what could have prevented her froming home? Everyone was worried that something had happened to her, but no one had expected her to never be found again.


    Even until now, Ye Shuyun dared not recall her. Did she run into trouble? What had she gone through? Is she still alive?


    ¡°I wish your aunt was still here.¡±


    Ye Shuyun sighed. She picked up the remote and rewatched the dancing episode.


    ¡°Putting other things aside, Su Muran is unexpectedly good at dancing. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think the person dancing is Su Muran, Mom?¡± asked Lu Yi. Why did everyone assume that Su Muran was the dancer? Couldn¡¯t she have used a body double?


    ¡°Who, if not her? She didn¡¯t deny it when the question was posted to her either. That¡¯s equivalent to saying yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Lu Yi. Could there really be such a rule in the acting industry?


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Ye Shuyun. ¡°Not denying it is the same as admitting it was her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s funny,¡± said Lu Yi, his lips curving into a cold arc. ¡°Cause she wasn¡¯t the one who danced.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± said Ye Shuyun, tossing away the remote control. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said Lu Yi. He picked up the remote controller from the sofa and reverted to the dance scene. She didn¡¯t deny it, but she didn¡¯t dare admit it either. She wasn¡¯t the one dancing.


    ¡°In that case, who was the dancer then?¡± asked Ye Shuyun unhappily, feeling as though she had been cheated. In fact, she did get cheated.


    ¡°A body double,¡± said Lu Yi, handing the remote back to her and rising. He nned to return to his room for a rest. There was no cause to go home with Yan Huan away from home advertising.


    Once again he had turned into a ¡°wife-gazing rock¡±. Hopefully, she would return before he actually turns into a rock.


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± said Ye Shuyun.


    Lu Yi stopped walking. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He had a hand on the staircase railing and a foot on the steps, all ready to go up. Ever since the house was split into two, he moved upstairs where it was quieter.


    Ye Shuyun was aware that she shouldn¡¯t be asking certain things, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°When are you and Huanhuan going to have a child? Any ns so far? Your second aunt already has Little Lei now.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t in a hurry, Mom. Give us a few more years.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s knuckles whitened around the railing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a kid yet, Mom. You know, I just got married, and I want to enjoy the couple life for now.¡±


    ¡°And who says you can¡¯t? I¡¯ll look after the child for you. You guys can do what you want! It would be as if you didn¡¯t have a child!¡± said Ye Shuyun desperately. She wanted a grandson badly, especially after seeing the plump Little Lei. Lu Jin was assigned back to the Sea City, but all he did everyday was stare at his lifeless paintings and artworks like an idiot.


    She, on the other hand, was losing all her brain cells through watching television. If they had a grandson, they would¡¯ve all the time in the world to look after him. Lu Yi and Yan Huan didn¡¯t have to do a thing. He could continue to be his prosecutor while she could continue to be a star. She didn¡¯t care about that. She just wanted a grandson.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready for a kid yet,¡± said Lu Yi, straightening his back as he ascended the stairs. He heard Ye Shuyun sigh, but she gave no further arguments.


    Until now, he hasn¡¯t even thought about how to tell them that he couldn¡¯t give them a grandson.


    He was afraid they couldn¡¯t take the impact.


    Yes, he was the one who couldn¡¯t have a child.


    His fault, and his alone.


    After entering his room, he took out hisptop from his bag and ced it on hisp. He switched it on and began researching.


    Soon, he clicked on the link to a video. It was no other than the dance footage from the drama. Everyone believed that Su Muran was the dancer, and even Su Muran herself might have started to believe that, but that wasn¡¯t the truth. There was a body double. He was a person who valued and restored truth. Putting theptop aside onto the table, he stood up and walked out with theptop still on. On the screen of theputer, the dance went on, but it wasn¡¯t the cut from the drama. In this version, there wasn¡¯t any traces of editing. A dancer in red turned around. It was no other than Yan Huan, her hair smoothly cascading to her waist, a teardrop-shaped gem embedded on her forehead. Her outfit was the exact same as Su Muran did in the drama.


    A replica, even.


    When Lu Yi went home, he had a ss of milk in his hand. He had grown ustomed to drinking two cups of milk a day; he might not even be able to sleep without it.


    Putting the cup aside, he sat up and continued researching on theptop.


    Sparing a hand, he held the cup and sipped at the milk.


    Sitting with his legs crossed, he watched calmly and nonchntly, as though he wasn¡¯t thinking about anything apart from the taste of the milk.


    Then he shut hisptop and held up his phone. It was time to sleep.

 Chapter 557 - Su Muran Did Not Perform The Dance Herself

    <h4>Chapter 557: Su Muran Did Not Perform The Dance Herself</h4>


    He used his phone to dial a video call.


    The call was answered and Yan Huan waved to him.


    ¡°Did you drink the milk?¡±


    Lu Yi smiled tenderly, just like ice melting in early spring, chilly and warm yet refreshing. He turned his phone the other way round, filming the ss on the table and theptop which was already shut.


    ¡°Yes, of course, I did,¡±


    He drank two sses a day for nearly a year. If he did not drink it, he would feel uneasy.


    Yan Huan kissed her phone as if she was kissing Lu Yi¡¯s face, then she turned her face. Lu Yi was still not used to it, but he brushed an airy kiss anyway.


    He would not have dreamt of himself doing something so childish back then, but he actually did it now and was not tired of it.


    Yan Huan had been sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, waiting for Lu Yi¡¯s call. She was worried he might be too busy, so she did not call him.


    ¡°We have to go to many ces to promote this time, so I bought a lot of things along the way. They¡¯re all local specialties, so remember to bring them to mum and dad.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yi ced his phone on the desk and prepared for a bath. He took off his shirt, exposing sturdy, clear muscles on his upper body. He had a great body and his V-lines were extremely attractive.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower.¡± Lu Yi turned his body, swiping the phone screen as though he was caressing Yan Huan¡¯s face, then turned and pulled open the bathroom door. The sshing sound of running water could be heard.


    ¡°Can see but can¡¯t touch,¡± Yan Huan pursed her lips, lying on the nket and gnawed its corners. There was only her alone in the hotel. They were there to promote the film and although the agenda was arranged by thepany, the conditions were much better than during the shooting.


    She stared at the phone without looking away, but as she stared she became sleepy. Rubbing her eyes, sheid t on the pillow, and eventually fell asleep.


    When Lu Yi was done bathing and came out, he saw that Yan Huan had already fallen asleep, her tiny face sticking to the nket, seemingly in a deep sleep.


    He ended the video call on his phone and redialled.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan was woken up by a burst of music and sat up.


    She hurriedly scooped up her phone and ced it by her ear, her voice hoarse, rubbing her eyes. So tired.


    ¡°Have you showered?¡± Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Yan Huanid down again. She had taken a bath a long time ago and was about to sleep.


    ¡°Be obedient and go to sleep, tuck in.¡±


    Lu Yi instructed again, ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Yan Huan yawned. She was indeed tired, even her eyesight was blurry.


    ¡°Goodnight, dear husband.¡± sheid down, bidding goodnight.


    ¡°Mhm, goodnight,¡± Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to hang up once he had said that.


    Not long after, the sound of phone call disconnection was heard. Only then Lu Yiid down, pulled up his nket and murmured another ¡®Goodnight¡¯.


    The night passed in such serenity.


    Yan Huan woke up at 6:00 in the morning. She changed into her sports attire, about to jog outside. Then, she recalled she was staying in a hotel; there was no ce for her to jog. If she went out, Luo Lin would be unhappy.


    Fine then. She better stayed in the room. She grabbed her phone, sat down and looked through it.


    She came across thetest entertainment news. She often took notice of these because she was an insider. The entertainment news was not exactly true all the time.


    You can¡¯t take it too seriously, but if you want to know the trend of the entertainment circle, you have to get it from here.


    Some will get even more famous.


    Some will be wanting to get famous.


    Some are just infamous.


    It turned out that Su Muran was not the dancer for the amazing dance in When the Song Ends.


    Yan Huan was stunned for a second. How was this leaked? She tapped open this news. A video was published, the raw footage with crew members alongside, followed by a photo that revealed her face.


    Although the video was not very clear, it was still clear that the actual actress who danced was not Su Muran, but Yan Huan.


    Su Muran did not reveal that she employed a stunt double on purpose back then because she wanted to make aeback with this dance.


    Indeed, the dance added merits to her, at least this time she was notpletely suppressed. She still had her own eye-catching points that were up to the rest to find out on their own.


    However, those once eye-catching points of hers now gave her a nice hard blow on the face.


    Yan Huan was really tempted to ask, Does your face hurt, Miss Su?


    On the other hand, Su Muran¡¯s side was in chaos.


    ¡°Who asked you to publish that footage?¡± Su Muran was so enraged that she wanted to kill the video editor in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to leak any unprocessed footage? What, do you think my words are like a fart? Who asked you to leak it? Are you aware that you¡¯ll kill me?¡±


    This time her face was pped so hard that it was swollen and painful. If it persisted, her reputation would be worse and no one would like her anymore. It would be increasingly difficult for her to make aeback in the future.


    It had been fine. Though her acting skills were mediocre, she was not that bad, but because of this footage, she felt that all her efforts were wasted.


    D*mb, st*pid, what an oafish.


    However, the video editor was innocent.


    He did not do anything; he really did not.


    ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t publish this.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t publish this? Did a ghost publish it then?¡± Su Muran turned her body around, her ear-piercing voice was like needles, prickling the editor¡¯s eardrum. The voice was like a high-pitched noise that made others feel ufortable.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me,¡± The video editor wanted to cry, but there were no tears to shed. How nuts or d*mb or st*pid were he to publish footage like this, especially after Su Muran had warned him?


    Su Muran was so furious that she wanted to beat him up, but what was that going to help at all? Her reply at that time was vague; besides, no response came from Yan Huan, so she was confident and pretended that she had danced it. She was supposed to dance anyway. If it had not been her foot¡¯s injury, that Yandy would not even get the chance.


    She seemed to have forgotten the reason behind her injury. It was not an ident, but an incident she staged on purpose.


    This era was a knowledge-based era. Now that the footage had been leaked and made known to the Inte, no matter how many mouths she wanted to stuff up, she could not shut them all.

 Chapter 558 - Do you want a song from Daddy?

    <h4>Chapter 558: Do you want a song from Daddy?</h4>


    And so, it wasn¡¯t going to end well this time.


    Yes, it wouldn¡¯t affect her much in her way to stardom, but her reputation was without doubt damaged. The more Yan Huan was presented positively, the worst her reputation would get.


    ¡°Here. All of these were bought for Little Lei,¡± said Lu Yi, setting down the things from his hands onto the table.


    ¡°Did Huanhuan buy them?¡± asked Yi Ling. She passed Little Lei to Lu Yi so she could go through the things brought by him. Most of the items were local specialties, and there were also clothing like handmade tiger caps and shoes.


    Handmade products are usuallyfortable to wear and harmless to a child¡¯s tender skin.


    ¡°Yes. She asked me to bring them over,¡± said Lu Yi. He gave Little Lei¡¯s cheeks a little squeeze. Little Lei was looking stronger and kinder by the day. He was much better looking than his Dad, but one could tell by the look of his limbs that he would grow up to be tall. Plus, most of the members from the Lei Family weren¡¯t short. Mr. Lei was 185cm, and Lei Qingyi, even taller, at 190cm. There was simply no way for Little Lei to be shorter than 180cm, unless some sort of gic mutation urred. Still, the possibility of that was close to none. Kids from the Lei Family usually shared their father¡¯s height, and hopefully Little Lei doesn¡¯t overgrow and shoot up to 2 meters.


    ¡°Speaking of, have you heard anything about the leaked dance footage?¡± asked Yi Ling. Even though she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan¡¯s manager anymore, she caught up with every single update about her ever since she was feeling strong enough to use theputer.


    Just because she didn¡¯t interfere didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t concerned.


    ¡°It was your work, wasn¡¯t it?¡± asked Lei Qingyi, snatching his son back from Lu Yi¡¯s cradling. Nowadays he didn¡¯t trust anyone enough to let them hold his son.


    ¡°It was,¡± admitted Lu Yi, sitting down. He was looking as icy as ever.


    ¡°You did it?¡± asked Yi Ling, pointing at Lu Yi. So it was him after all? ¡°Was the raw footage from Huanhuan?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied Lu Yi.


    ¡°Then how did you get it?¡± pressed Yi Ling. Yan Huan having the footage was the only possibility Yi Ling could think of. Otherwise, how could it have leaked?


    Lei Qingyi chuckled. ¡°Do you think that Prosecutor Lu doesn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves when dealing with cases? Everyone needs some tricks of their own since certain things have to be done the dirty way.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Little Lei?¡± asked Lei Qingyi, giving his son¡¯s tiny finger a little squeeze. He was a doting father. Every time he thought about this soft little fe being his son, he would giggle stupidly in his dreams.


    ¡°The dirty way?¡± Yi Ling didn¡¯t quite get it. ¡°Like what?¡±


    Lei Qingyi, cradling his son carefully, gave Lu Yi a kick on the leg.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s a genius in mathematics and an expert inputers. Had the Procuratorate not scouted him, he would probably be working in the IT segment. In fact, he¡¯s actually a hacker.¡±


    Lu Yi denied nothing. He was a hacker. He just didn¡¯t infiltrate the privacy of others for sport. He was only after the useful information stored in theirputers.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± Yi Ling rubbed her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the great Prosecutor Lu is actually a hacker.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to not believe?¡± asked Lei Qingyi as he gently held his son. ¡°He¡¯s really skilled, so taking out something from another¡¯sputer is a walk in the park to him.¡±


    Yi Ling nodded profusely. She had always looked up to hackers. To her, they were mysterious. Mysterious and scary.


    To think that the great Prosecutor Lu was a hacker himself.


    Simply unbelievable.


    Little Lei, nestled in Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms, suddenly began wailing loudly. ording to Mdm. Lei, Little Lei was as loud as Lei Qingyi when he was little. Lucky for them, the area they lived in was fairly unpopted, or they would¡¯ve been receiving mountains ofints with Little Lei shrilling and squalling all day long.


    ¡°Stop crying, sweetie. Do you want a song from Daddy?¡±


    Lei Qingyi cleared his throat and poised to sing.


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes, doubting that his lubies would be any good.


    Opening his mouth wide, Lei Qingyi began to sing,


    ¡°As the great river flows East, the stars gaze at the Big Dipper! (Theme song from Water Margin)¡±


    Yi Ling: ¡°...¡±


    Little Lei primmed up his mouth to show that he didn¡¯t enjoy the song.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try another one then.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, oh! Ah, ah, ah, ah, oh eh! Ah de di, ah de dao, ah de da di ti de dao! Ah de di, ah de ti da dao...¡±


    Yi Ling gave him a swift kick and took Little Lei back into her arms.


    Gaping, Little Lei suddenly clenched his fists and began wailing like crazy.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes twitched. He thought he had sung quite well.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± said Lu Yi, standing up while putting a hand in his pocket. He was going to visit his parents next to bring them some souvenirs from Yan Huan. She kept sending those to him these days. ording to her, she would buy whatever that seemed interesting to her, even dough figurines.


    Dough figurines were one of the quintessences of Chinese culture, but it was also a dying art that¡¯d likely cease to exist in a few dozen years. Gone from this world, entirely.


    Many other things in the Chinese culture are disappearing, and once gone, could never be found again.


    To that, Lu Yi could only sigh.


    That was the price for rapidly advancing technology. Was it worth it? No one knows.


    Lu Yi brought two crateful of souvenirs to his parents. When Qin Xiaoyue saw his car, she knew at once that Lu Yi hade bearing gifts.


    ¡°Always giving and giving. That¡¯s not how you spend money,¡± sheined bitterly.


    In truth, how they spent their money had nothing to do with her. She was only the fox that called the grapes sour.


    Well then, she thought, let¡¯s just wait and see who¡¯s going to get thestugh when my Lu Qin marries the loaded Lady Su.


    Lu Jin was at home for once, and Ye Shuyun as well. Initially, she was going to do facial treatment with her friends, but that was before Lu Yi told her about Yan Huan¡¯s souvenirs. The couple had stayed at home just to wait for her presents to arrive.


    There was always something special about the things Yan Huan sent them. It was usually interesting baubles for Ye Shuyun, and less-known antiques and painting scrolls¡ªacquired through the knowledge from her previous life¡ªfor Lu Jin. Sometimes that came inrge quantities, sometimes little, and at times none at all.

 Chapter 559 - A New Nanny

    <h4>Chapter 559: A New Nanny</h4>


    Lu Jin¡¯s collection expanded so much that he could already set up a small-scale museum.


    Unsurprisingly, Lu Yi brought Ye Shuyun arge box of interesting gizmos that seemed to be local specialties, like jewelry, scarves, and handbags. However, he only gave one item to Lu Jin which was a flower vase from unknown sources, protected by a wooden box.


    Lu Jin fetched the vase, hugging it to himself without letting others see. The rest might not know all about it, but he felt that it originated from the Yuan dynasty. He must get someone to evaluate it; besides, his years of experience of studying artifacts told him that the vase should be authentic.


    Ye Shuyun was busy going through her gifts happily. Both of them received so many gifts recently until their hands felt sore.


    ¡°Madam,¡± The house nanny walked over, tweaking the corners of her shirt, wanting to speak, but was too embarrassed to do so.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong, Xiao Hong? Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Ye Shuyun asked the nanny gently. She liked this hardworking young woman who was simpleminded and did things earnestly. Thanks to her, Ye Shuyun did not have to clean up the entire house by herself and fall sick out of fatigue.


    ¡°Madam, I...¡± Xiao Hong clutched her shirt. ¡°There is something going on in my house, I don¡¯t think I can continue working.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Shuyun was not surprised. The young girl was already in her twenties, and it was about time for her to get married.


    ¡°Are your parents urging you to get married?¡± Smiling, Ye Shuyun asked Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Hong was rather embarrassed. She had been engaged and she was now all grown up. She wanted to stay at the Lu family for they had treated her well, never haughtily ordering her around. During any festival, she was still getting paid, and Ye Shuyun even invested in some insurance for her, telling her that she could im the money when she had reached the age.


    If it was possible, she did not want to go back, as a family so fine like them was not easy to encounter, even when others asked for it. Among all the other girls who came out to work from her vige, she had the best job and was paid the most. These past few years, the wages she was paid for working in the Ye Family could build her family a double-story house. Once she went back, it was difficult for her to return.


    Ye Shuyun felt that it was a pity, but she could not possibly hold back the young woman, not letting her go. Nevertheless, she had to get another nanny, or else all the chores would pile on her.


    The sooner we get a nanny, the better it is. If not, a house thisrge is going to umte dust.


    Ye Shuyun definitely was not someone who could do house chores. Her heart just could not quiet down, and she would break things carelessly. Lu Jin had had enough and forbade her from touching anything in the house, especially the antiques in his study room.


    A few dayster, the housekeepingpany sent a new nanny, saying that she was very suitable for the Lu Family. She had a lot of experience working forrge families, so she was good at handling house chores and knew how to act around people.


    When she arrived, Ye Shuyun was not that impressed as she was too solemn. Ye Shuyun still preferred the grinning Xiao Hong. She did not smile much but gave in after some contemtion.


    Ye Shuyun decided not to change anymore since the housekeepingpany guaranteed a multiple of times that she was absolutelypatible. She did not know when she could find a perfect one if she kept changing. What if she could not get the perfect one before Xiao Hong left, was she, the clumsy housekeeper, supposed to do all those chores?


    Therefore, the new nanny stayed, taking over Xiao Hong¡¯s chores. After a few days of training, Ye Shuyun had to admit that although the new nanny¡¯s look was not too pleasing to the eye, she did things neatly, without talking much.


    Ye Shuyun also felt she should not be too picky. A nanny was not her daughter-inw anyway, why should she be so choosy? Moreover, she did not even pick her daughter-inw herself.


    If her son was not married, she would agree to any woman that her son agreed to marry, even if the woman was unsightly.


    Ye Shuyun was reluctant to see Xiao Hong leave, so she paid her three months¡¯ wages, considering it as a dowry for Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was crying when she left because she was also reluctant to leave. Both of them had been together for several years ¨C humans had feelings even for a cat or a dog, let alone for another human.


    Lu Yi brought some stuff when he came over again.


    Opening the door and setting his foot in, he saw an expressionless middle-aged woman standing not far away. Her eyebrows and eyes were thin and long, looking mean.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, son.¡± Ye Shuyun hurried to him, carrying the boxes on the floor. It was easy to recognize as the red one was hers, and the one without color was Lu Jin¡¯s. She could just distinguish it. She shook the box. What could be inside? Seems like there is a lot of stuff.


    Anotherrge box. Ye Shuyun had been receiving presents so much that her hands were shaking, but she was excited every time and she loved them. Regardless of what was inside, as long as the gifts were from Yan Huan, she loved them all.


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped at the sight of the middle-aged woman, his ck eyes squinted for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten again,¡± Ye Shuyun pointed at the middle-aged woman who had been standing with poise.


    ¡°This is our new nanny. Xiao Hong went back to get married and won¡¯t being back again. Her name is Mei Zhi, around my age, just call her Aunt Mei.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi nodded, but he did not like the new nanny, not knowing why. Her looks were rather mean, and the way she scanned people was not too pleasing either.


    Especially the moment she saw him, this Mei Zhi seemed to wear a disdain expression. Did she think he was some delivery personnel just because he was carrying two boxes?


    When she got to know he was Lu Yi, that split second she became respectful. That was why he did not like Mei Zhi, at least not people whose gazes were obviously impure.


    Nevertheless, as long as Ye Shuyun did not dislike her, he could still spare this woman called Mei Zhi. He was not staying in the house that often anyway.


    With a bang, the door was opened and Lu Jin who was wearing a soldier uniform walked in.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still at work?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    Lu Jin lifted the box on the ground. ¡°Came back to check out my collection.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pursed her lips. ¡°How did you know this is your collection? Maybe it¡¯s food and beverages.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Where Does She Find All These?

    <h4>Chapter 560: Where Does She Find All These?</h4>


    ¡°Heh-heh. I don¡¯t think so. Huanhuan knows what I like, so she wouldn¡¯t send any of those,¡±ughed Lu Jin. He wore a smile a lot more often these days. He was always no-nonsense before strangers, and a strict leader to his troops. When it came to family, however, he had been increasingly amiable over the years. Now, he would grin like an idiot whenever anyone talked of his collection-filled study.


    ¡°Come with me, Lu Yi,¡± said Lu Jin, turning to Lu Jin with the crate in his hands. It was simply perfect that he hade, since he needed to talk to him about some things.


    Mei Zhi took a step back, her head dipped the whole time. When Lu Yi walked away, however, she studied him with a hint of hostility.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi turned around, his cold eyes meeting Mei Zhi¡¯s.


    Taken aback, Mei Zhi quickly looked away and behaved herself.


    Lu Jin opened the door and carried the crate into the room. It wasn¡¯t very heavy. He wondered what was in it. He made Lu Yi shut the door beforeying the crate on the table and unboxing it.


    Inside was a blue tea set very much simr to Old Master Lu¡¯s, but even finer. Since his outbursts, all that remained of Old Master Lu¡¯s set was the kettle, which he treasured to no ends.


    Yet this set was clearly of superior quality, and had prettier patterns. Lu Jin picked up a cup and examined it under the light. Light passed through the delicate cup. It felt more like an ornament than a utensil. Of course, Lu Jin didn¡¯t have as much time as to stare at it all day. He was coarser than Old Master Lu, but that didn¡¯t affect his appreciation and liking toward antiques.


    ¡°This,¡± said Lu Jin, pointing to a Yuan-dynasty vase on a shelf. ¡°I got someone to appraise it, and guess what? It¡¯s authentic, from the early Yuan-dynasty. There¡¯s only a handful of others in the entire world that can match its pristine condition. How does Huanhuan find treasures like this all the time? And now this...¡± Lu Jin liked the tea set very much.


    ¡°Even the old man¡¯s treasured set isn¡¯t this fine.¡± Back when Old Master Lu had the full set, Lu Jin had always been envious, but never dared to ask for it knowing that it was the old man¡¯s favorite. His heart shattered when he learned of his father smashing the cups.


    ¡°No idea,¡± said Lu Yi, picking up a tea cup. ¡°Maybe she just had a hunch you would like these containers.¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to say that it was because Yan Huan had spent her previous life in the Lu Family, under the same roof as the antique-loving Old Master Lu. She had clearly done her homework, which gave rise to many opportunities ofying her hands first on antiques no one knew about.


    That was why she could bring these antiques back every time. In fact, she might¡¯ve even gone on some trips just to retrieve these antiques.


    Walking out, he took out his phone and rang Yan Huan. She should be free since it was lunchtime.


    Yan Huan was picking up her rice grain by grain when she received the video-call. Pressing ept, she set her phone aside and continued eating.


    ¡°Is that even enough?¡± frowned Lu Yi. ¡°What are you doing? Eating? Or counting rice?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t very tasty,¡± argued Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Might be because she just arrived and wasn¡¯t used to the environment.


    ¡°Even so, you must eat,¡± said Lu Yi, holding the phone closer to his eyes. ¡°Eat properly, and don¡¯t y with your food.¡± He narrowed his eyes threateningly.


    Yan Huan picked up her chopstick and began eating begrudgingly. She knew Lu Yi was soft on her, and would do anything for her and give anything to her. He would never stop her from doing the things she wanted either.


    He was not Lu Qin; Lu Qin had stepped on her to advance, but Lu Yi was there to support her so that she could walk an easier and morefortable path.


    However, one thing he wouldn¡¯t budge on was making her eat her meals properly. He didn¡¯t force her to eat meat, but made her eat three proper meals every day. She was way too skinny. Apart from the lumps of flesh on her chest and butt, her body was pretty much skin and bones.


    Yan Huan wanted to get plumper too. Her current stickman-figure was perfect for the screen, but Luo Lin had told her that she would look nicer with more meat on her legs, which looked like a pair of matches at the moment.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t like that, and neither did Luo Lin.


    Yan Huan ate obediently, making herself swallow the rice she didn¡¯t enjoy much. She wasn¡¯t too picky aside from avoiding meat, thankfully.


    ¡°Speaking of which, where did you get the tea set you gave Dad?¡± asked Lu Yi, after having made sure there was no one beside him.


    ¡°I came here just to buy that.¡±


    Yan Huan remembered that tea set very well. It belonged to Old Master Lu, but one of the cups broke during a small ident. Of course, he was the one who broke it, and not anyone else.


    Lu Qin had gone to great lengths to get his hands on that tea set.


    The initial owner of tea set sold it cheaply, and the buyer immediately resold it for around 80 million RMB. In the end, Lu Qin gritted his teeth and outbidded everyone at the auction, so that he could gift it to Old Master Lu.


    That was the point where Old Master Lu began to like Lu Qin, going so far as to granting him ess to the resources of the Lu Family. That was what gave Lu Qin the confidence to act as boldly as he did, since he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone other than Lu Qin. Nor was he afraid of Yan Huan dying, for he saw her as an overused stepping stone rather than a person. He would¡¯ve done her in himself had she not had some value left in her.


    In this life, Yan Huan knew about the tea set and bought it off the initial owner first. Of course, the price she offered was thrice the amount of the person who had bought it during her previous life.


    Even though the owner of the tea set still got the short end of the stick, a few millions was still a better deal than a six-digit offer.


    Of course, that was all she could remember. She couldn¡¯t hope to remember every single detail, after all.

 Chapter 561 - A Beautiful Counterfeit

    <h4>Chapter 561: A Beautiful Counterfeit</h4>


    She was an actress after all. Moreover, she had studied Old Master Lu¡¯s preferences out of, of course, not sincerity but ttery. She had spent a lot of time on it, but she had not known much about it. Whatever she knew had been given to Lu Jin. As for Lu Yuanyang, too bad, she never thought of him. She never did like Old Master Lu in both of her lives. She fawned on him in her previous life, but this time she did not need to tter anyone.


    ¡°Dad loves the ¡®smoky¡¯ tea set you gifted him, but it¡¯s too shy. Take note of this.¡± Lu Yi spoke all of a sudden, his thin lips curved with seriousness and elegance. He was squinting his eyes, his serious look was very attractive. Although he might not be the type of young man who was like fresh meat, he was like a medium-cooked beef that had its own taste. To Yan Huan, he was the best of the good-looking men.


    Of course, this man was not anyone else¡¯s but her husband.


    In response to what Lu Yi had mentioned:


    ¡°Do you want me to send counterfeits next time?¡± Yan Huan asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°A tree that stands out from the forest,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s lips pursed before opening his mouth to utter these words.


    Yan Huan understood what he meant.


    The continuation of that quote was ¡®will be destroyed by the wind¡¯. She had been thinking about how she could give the few authentic antiques to Lu Jin. It was strange for her to give them one by one; in this world, any abnormalities marked omens. It was nothing to Lu Yi and her since he knew she had reborn.


    However, to others, it was too abnormal. If those who were interested got to know the reason behind this abnormality, it would cause trouble for them.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Yan Huan rubbed her forehead, perspiring cold sweat for being shocked. If it were not for Lu Yi¡¯s reminder, she might just forget about it. She really should purchase several counterfeits and mix them with the authentic ones. This way, it would seem more logical.


    The frightened Yan Huan amused Lu Yi.


    What, hadn¡¯t I been cheated enough? How can I not know a simple principle like this? No wonder I could get set up by Lu Jin in my previous life.


    Yan Huan was really afraid this time as she went to buy some counterfeits the next day. Only then she sent one of them to Lu Jin, leaving a note saying that it was specially rmended.


    Then, Yan Huan entrusted someone to send it to Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin took a leave on purpose, thinking whether it was another dynasty¡¯s treasure. ording to Yan Huan, it was absolutely delicate, so it should be very valuable.


    He was looking forward to this treasure. Although he already had tons of them, he still wanted more.


    How could humans be easily satisfied?


    There was a saying, ¡°Those who are content are always joyful¡±.


    However, it was easier said than done. Many knew about this, but little could do so.


    Lu Jin could not wait, opening the box gingerly.


    When the so-called treasure was presented before him, his bubbling excitement was drenched with cold water and cooled down immediately.


    This thing was indeed delicate with fine patterns. Although it was the most delicate one with the best color and appearance among his collection, Lu Jin only shook his head.


    Ye Shuyun was talking to Madam Lei on the phone. Madam Lei was talking about her grandson, Little Lei, regarding how tall had he grown, how loud was his cries, and how much noise he had made.


    Ye Shuyun was envious of her. When could she get a grandson? Her son did not want to bear a child yet, so she had no choice but to let it be. Actually it did not matter, because she still had Little Lei.


    Little Lei was Madam Lei¡¯s grandson, so he was naturally her grandson too.


    Lu Jin came in with a vase, putting it on the table. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Ye Shuyun took the vase. It was beautiful, but what use was it for her?


    ¡°You know I love to y with these vases and tins, and this...¡± She knocked on the vase that was in her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll only use it for flowers, won¡¯t you feel sorry for it?¡±


    Lu Jin also knocked it. A ding sound was heard, and it was rather crisp.


    ¡°It¡¯s a counterfeit, you can have it.¡±


    ¡°What use is an authentic one for if the counterfeit is already so beautiful?¡± Ye Shuyun could not distinguish between an authentic antique and a counterfeit. Nevertheless, this one looked better.


    ¡°Among all the shabby and broken vases that Huan Huan has gifted you, this is the most beautiful one. I think this time her taste is right on point.¡±


    She did not care if it was a counterfeit. To her, as long as it was beautiful, it was good. Those outdated colors and old patterns, and the entire room of calligraphy paintings were of no use at all, not even better than this vase.


    What is a flower vase for? It is named as a flower vase for a good reason: to put flowers in it. Otherwise, was it for decoration or drinking purposes?


    Yan Huan was often busy, but the Lu¡¯s would always receive gifts from her. Every time when Ye Shuyun received them, she was d; every time there were new things, she would bring them to Madam Lei¡¯s and give her some of them. Of course, lots were bought for Little Lei. However, Lu Jin seemed to be low-spirited recently.


    That spendthrift sister-inw of his had again bought a few more counterfeits.


    In Lu Jin¡¯s heart, Yan Huan was now a spendthrift. Before that she had been a great housekeeper, as those antiques were worth a fortune if they were sold, not to mention that there were so many of them.


    He even wanted to tell Yan Huan to stop buying. Ye Shuyun had used the vases at home to raise fish, put flowers, and some were even used as a flowerpot. She said those would look nice with nted flowers, and they were also sturdy.


    Lu Jin almost wanted to mourn for those vases. Anyhow, they were counterfeits bought at a price of tens of thousands and were now used to put flowers and load soil. They were more miserable than shepherds and fish farmers.


    There were a few times he really hoped Yan Huan would stop buying. Although they were rich, fortunes should not be spent like this. However, he could not give up the authentic antiques that asionally appeared among the many counterfeits.


    He said nothing for the sake of those authentic antiques.


    Lu Jin was worried about those counterfeits. While ¡®When the Song Ends¡¯ was about toe to an end, Su Muran had be a rising star among the four idols. Although her reputation was not good, she was not taken lightly. She had filmed numerous heavily invested dramas and movies. No matter what, this time, although her acting skills improved, her fanbase did not grow much because of Yan Huan who was on top of her.

 Chapter 562 - Of Course What?

    <h4>Chapter 562: Of Course What?</h4>


    They all gained something from the sess of the drama; Su Muran¡¯s acting skills gained recognition, and Yan Huan, being Yan Huan, simply skyrocketed further. More and more people knew her by now, and more doors had opened up for her. Plus, she had already established her ownpany and was investing in her own films. Still, no one knew whether those were good. Who knows, maybe it¡¯ll flop and set a new record for lowest viewership.


    And how Su Muran wished that would happen. If that did happen, she would personally set off some firecrackers in celebration.


    There had been other happenings in the entertainment industry too, like Lu Qin terminating his contract with his previous entertainmentpany and hopping to Su Muran¡¯s. He was doing variety shows all day long, trying very hard to make himself recognizable. Reality shows, parodies...he did them all, and it did increase his poprity by a good deal. Moreover, he had acted in a number of good films in the past, so his poprity wasn¡¯t exactly low in the first ce.


    However, if he had any idea of what he achieved in his previous life, he would realize that the amount of sess he received in his current life wasn¡¯t even a tenth of his previous.


    Su Muran actually had a good impression of Lu Qin. Most importantly, he was a member of the Lu Family. Even though she disliked Yan Huan, she had to admit that the Lu Family was powerful.


    ¡°You have been getting along well with Lu Qin, or so I¡¯ve heard,¡± probed Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Yup,¡± said Su Muran, coiling and straightening her hair back and forth with a finger. Her lips curved enigmatically.


    Su Qingdong pondered. There was no fault he could find in the Lu Family, but Lu Qin as an individual...


    The son-inw candidate Su Qingdong initially had in mind was Lu Yi, since he was just that good, but certains things that happened in the past had sealed their fate as enemies.


    He tried rob the Ye Family of their right to build the airport, for one. He didn¡¯t seed in that, but one thing he did seed in was falling out with the Ye Family. And the Ye Family was Lu Yi¡¯s maternal rtives.


    There was also Lu Qin¡¯s low birth, him only having a mother, and his awkward position in the Lu Family. Even so, a skinny camel was still bigger than any horse.


    He was a member of the Lu Family, and that couldn¡¯t be changed.


    ¡°A pity,¡± sighed Su Qingdong.


    ¡°A pity?¡± asked Su Muran, unsure of why her father suddenly sighed. Had he made here just to hear him wallow in misery?


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lu Qin,¡± said Su Qingdong, leaning back against his chair. ¡°He would be in a much better spot had Lu Jing been alive. Now, no matter what he does, he would always be below Lu Yi.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s eyes narrowed, a malicious look flitting across.


    ¡°I would like to see how long Lu Yi can have his way in the Lu Family.¡±


    There¡¯s something strange about her, Su Qingdong realized.


    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve always allowed you to do whatever you want since your grandfather and I can clean up your messes, but I want you to understand that we aren¡¯t invincible. There are some things that even we cannot do.¡±


    ¡°I want you to stay away from Yan Huan, as far away as possible, and stop getting at her at every chance you get. Have you not suffered enough humiliation from her?¡±


    The word humiliation made Su Muran darken.


    She was Su Muran, the esteemeddy of the Su Family. Since young, every path she set foot upon were smooth andfortable. That was until Yan Huan tripped her.


    That was something she couldn¡¯t stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back, Dad,¡± she said, rising. She maintained a smile when she was facing Su Qingdong, but her face clouded over the moment she turned away. mes of vengeance burned brightly in her eyes.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± asked Lu Qin, gently swirling the cup in his hand before holding it up to one eye. His other eye was fixed upon Su Muran. A bonafide beauty, he thought.


    But the eye behind the ss hid a twisted look.


    Su Muran looked up and smiled.


    ¡°I was wondering... are you not on good terms with your brother?¡±


    ¡°And how does that concern you?¡± asked Lu Qin, swirling the cup slowly. He wasn¡¯t dumb; he had a good guess of what Su Muran had in mind, and his guesses were rarely off.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about bing the head of the Lu Family?¡± suggested Su Muran, still smiling. Even her brows seemed to be smiling, but there was something pressurizing about her smiles.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in my position to have such thoughts,¡± said Lu Qin, lifting the cup to his lips that were smiling with a hint of sarcasm. Still, it¡¯s worth mentioning that he was indeed very handsome, a good deal moreely than Lu Yi. Otherwise, Qin Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t have been so proud of him either. She was the one who gave Lu Qin his good looks.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t very lucky this life, and remained as a C-list actor. It would be a different matter, of course, if someone could give him a boost... He might even reach a position that normal people cannot even imagine to attain.


    Su Muran set down her cup and tilted forward. Her ample bosoms nearly touched Lu Qin¡¯s fingers. Then, she spoke, her breath fragrant like an orchid.


    ¡°And what if I tell you I can help you achieve that?¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes twinkled. He set the cup down, reached out, and pulled Su Muran closer by her waist.


    His sexy lips closed up to Su Muran¡¯s ears, his hot breath scorching Su Muran¡¯s skin and giving her goosebumps. Her heart began beating faster.


    Lu Qin¡¯s breath touched her steadily.


    ¡°If you help me, then...¡± he drew closer. ¡°I will give my all to you, including myself and the Lu Family... and of course...¡± he lowered his voice to a bone-melting whisper. It was enough to make Su Muran jolt, as if she had been electrified.


    Of course?


    Of course what?


    ¡°Your enemy will also be my enemy.¡±


    His burning lips was at the back of her ears, touching the soft spot¡ªthe most sensitive part of a woman¡ªsensually. Lu Qin was a man who knew a lot about woman, just as he knew how to seduce them.


    He had always kept a certain distance with Su Muran. ying hard to get had been his game n all along. Women love ying that game, but some men knew the rules too.


    And boy, he was excellent at this game.


    It¡¯s easy for a woman to seduce a man, but it wasn¡¯t hard for a man to seduce a woman either.

 Chapter 563 - Nightmares Made With Open Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 563: Nightmares Made With Open Eyes</h4>


    Yan Huan sat up abruptly and checked the time on her phone which was ced by her side. It was five in the morning. She did not know why she had an unpleasant dream. It was as if the dreams she had were trying to predict something.


    But her dream this time was about the Lu family.


    What happened to the Lu family, what happened this time?


    She sat up and pulled her nket onto herp. She then stared at the time shown on the phone. She waited for time to pass while draining off her vitality which was already not much to begin with.


    This is perhaps thest stop. She raised her head and looked at the ceiling above her. At that moment, she felt like she was trapped by the space she was in, it was like a cage and it caused her to feel oppressed and unable to breathe.


    She tried to catch her breath but she felt like someone was choking her throat. She closed her eyes while trying to catch the air in front of her and let it fuse into her nose and her lungs. She then exhaled repeatedly as if her acts were numbing. She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing.


    A creaking sound could be heard as the door opened.


    ¡°Yan Huan, time to get up. We have to leave earlier today.¡±


    The sentence broke all spells.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and took a deep breath. A huge amount of air entered her lungs. The thrill was moving to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Lin stepped forward and realized that Yan Huan did not look so good. She ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead and she felt a handful of cold sweat.


    ¡°Why are you so sweaty?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan raised her fingers and brushed her hair. She did not say that her whole body was also covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°I had a nightmare.¡± Yes, a nightmare, a suffocating one.


    Luo Lin lowered her head and made contact with her pair of clear eyes.


    ¡°Yan Huan, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard that there are people would keep their eyes open while having a dream.¡±


    Yan Huan squinted and replied, ¡°The world is vast, nothing is impossible. It¡¯s just that your humming noise is too loud.¡±


    Luo Lin shrugged and treated Yan Huan¡¯sment as apliment.


    Yan Huan stood up and went to the bathroom. She turned the faucet and rinsed her face with cold water. The cold sensation made her shiver instantly, also waking her uppletely.


    However it was also quite cold.


    Her clothes were attached to her body as if there was wind blowing from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. The sensation was not pleasant at all, it was even irritating for her.


    She took some cold water again and sshed it on to her face.


    She looked in the mirror, she still had the same face. She had been seeing this youthful face of hers for her past two lives. The beauty of a woman is like a breath of fragrance or a blooming flower. Youth for some women will always be there like Ye Shuyun. There are also some women who lost their colours too much.


    A woman¡¯s youth is of no color but red. The ¡®red¡¯ does not really refer to the color red but nothing, nothing at all.


    She closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. She could finally go back home after finishing the publicity event today. Home would always be the safest ce for her, it¡¯s the guiding light in her life.


    But to be frank, she was homesick.


    She lifted her spirits and gave herself a beautiful makeover. She picked up her good mood along the way, and spread her beautiful smile all over her face.


    ¡°You performed well today,¡± Luo Lin patted Yan Huan on her shoulder. ¡°I was afraid that you would screw it up.¡± After all, Yan Huan was not in a good condition this morning. She was afraid that Yan Huan would bring that unpleasant feeling to her job and cause Luo Lin problems.


    They could not afford to offend the fans nowadays. If something bad was spread out, they would have to use numerous smiles to make up for that one mistake.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s performance was good. She still had affinity in her at the very least.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yan Huan with undetectable fatigue hidden under her eyes. Her professionalism was good. At the very least, she would not push herself off the cliff, nor would she be a burden for others.


    She went and bought some souvenirs before she returned. She would search for something in every ce she went as it might not be a good idea to return home with empty hands.


    She bought a beautiful set of jewelry with local characteristics for Ye Shuyun. Although it was not too expensive, it was exquisitely made. As for Lu Jin, she could not really find much for him as antiques were not that easy to find. Everything she could think of what was already given to him. Since she could not think of anything else, there was nothing she could do. If he really wanted something, she would get it from auctions for him.


    Therefore, she got a newly-released mobile phone for Lu Jin as a gift. Its overall specifications were good and its appearance was also low-key.


    Of course, she also bought a gift for Lu Yi. It was a notebook which was brought back from abroad by someone in her favour. It was said to be a military product which would be hard to be purchased from abroad. It would not be easy for ordinary people to get their hands on it.


    The reason she was able to purchase it was because she became a spokesperson for a domestic brand. The person in charge of the endorsement also liked gadgets like these. Therefore, he actually helped her to make the purchase even though she just mentioned it once.


    She happened to pass by his ce and took it from him.


    The notebook was silver in color. It imed to be very lightweight even though she did not know how light it actually was. It was at least twice as light as the one which Lu Yi was using. Even though there was no logo on the notebook, its workmanship was very high-end. This was an unreleased version indeed. It was not something one could just buy with money. A connection was needed and these connections were not easily obtained by anyone.


    She had been carrying these items around with her. As for the gifts for the others, she consigned it to them. She never forgot about the Ye and Lei family, especially Madam Lei and Sir Lei. She would never forget about them.


    Although she knew that the Lei family would treat Yi Ling nicely, she was still afraid that others would mistreat her. Hence, she was never stingy in giving gifts to the Lei family. Perhaps she still could not stop worrying about Yi Ling subconsciously. After all, a family who married their daughter off would still be worried about whether she was living a good life or she was being mistreated.


    However, she knew that she was overthinking.


    The ne took off on time. A few hourster, both her and Luo Lin set their feet in the territory of Sea City. Many fans knew that Yan Huan would be back and they waited for her at the airport gate. Yan Huan wanted to return sneakily if she could. However, her new drama needed more exposure and she had to give it more chances for exposure.

 Chapter 564 - A Star On Tour

    <h4>Chapter 564: A Star On Tour</h4>


    And to do so she had to... well, be there.


    A star on tour can have a high profile or a low one, but most of the times it required her to have the former.


    Yan Huan preferred peace. She had been nervous for way too long, and all she wanted was peace, which wasn¡¯t easy toe by either.


    She made a trip back to thepany to schedule the next advertising event, as well as the airing date for Zhu Xiaoye, which was around mid-March. There wasn¡¯t much time left before the airing.


    Post-production was mostly done, so the only thing left for them to do was to wait for the show to air, and attend the award ceremony.


    Lu Yi pulled up outside of Ling Entertainment. He checked his watch, and waited.


    Soon, a young sunsses-donning woman came out. It was Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan knew Lu Yi hade to fetch her right as she saw the ck Hummer. She scuttled, went in the car, and looped her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s neck, pressing her forehead on his face and rubbing her face against his neck.


    ¡°What brought you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be busy at work?¡± she asked. She had expected Lu Yi to be so busy that he could onlye home at night.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± said Lu Yi, pulling her into his embrace, as though he wanted to melt her into his bones and blood. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what sort of disastrous life he had led in his previous life, without her.


    Clearly, his current life was a whole lot better than his previous.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± said Yan Huan, burying her small face into the cave of his shoulders. She took a whiff of his natural floral fragrance. It was a clean and rxing smell, a familiar scent she could never get enough of. She didn¡¯t want to lose him, even if it meant forgoing everything she had fought hard for. To her, Lu Yi mattered more than everything.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back,¡± said Lu Yi, kissing her forehead. When she was properly seated, he removed his jacket andid it across her before preparing to drive home. The long journey had made her weary, and sleep was what she needed the most right now. Other things could wait.


    Yan Huan ensconced herself in her seat and adjusted the jacket. Soon, sleep took her. There were clear ck marks beneath her eyes, ck circles that arose from theck of sleep.


    She was skinnier too, perhaps from not eating properlytely. When they reached a red light, Lu Yi reached out to re-adjust the jacket. He ced a hand on her face.


    She was indeed skinnier; he could feel her bones.


    It was nighttime when Yan Huan woke up. She was feeling fresher after good sleep. A nket slid off her as she sat up.


    Her clothes had been changed into a set of soft andfortable pajamas, which exined why she slept so well. She knew who changed her clothes, of course¡ªher sweet hubby.


    She wanted into the kitchen with the n to take a bath. Now that she thought about it, she hadn¡¯t taken one ever since she boarded the ne. Maybe she even smelled. She lifted her armpit and took a whiff. No smell. Still, it felt ufortable.


    After taking a bath, she walked out to the aroma of food.


    Her tummy growled.


    She went over in quick steps and found a table full of dishes. Lu Yi emerged from the kitchen with two bowls of rice in his hands, which he set on the tables. He then went to the sofa and took a towel to help her dry her hair.


    ¡°I was just going to wake you up. Looks like you woke up on your own,¡± said Lu Yi as he dried her hair.


    ¡°Can I eat something first? I¡¯m starving,¡± said Yan Huan, biting her fingers.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Lu Yi, helping Yan Huan to her seat and passing her a pair of chopsticks. Standing behind her, he continued his task of drying her hair.


    Starved, Yan Huan was nearly wolfing down her food. Lu Yi set down the towel and ran his fingers through her hair, then sat down and began putting food into her bowl with his chopsticks.


    That was to prevent her from being picky.


    Yan Huan was indeed hungry, so she ate whatever Lu Yi put into her bowl. When she was full, she felt her tummy and closed her eyes in satisfaction. Mhm, she thought, nothing beats the feeling of a full tummy.


    Lu Yi was still eating slowly. He ate slowly, chewing and swallowing every bite properly, with manners that bespoke his good upbringing. One could tell a person¡¯s nature by the details of the way they act on a daily basis.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t fussy about details, but he was far from bad at minding the details when it came to certain things.


    ¡°Eat more,¡± said Lu Yi, putting more food in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. Yan Huan ate without reserve. She felt her tummy once more. She was bloated.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t force her to eat more and focused on his own food, slowly. Yan Huan got up and rifled through the things she brought. She found the superlightptop.


    Lu Yi took it on one hand and gauged its weight. It was army-made, so not anyone could¡¯ve bought it, and had top-notch specs and a multitude of functions. Not even a few normalptops added up could match the usefulness of one of these.


    Yan Huan looped her arms around his neck and pressed her chin against his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you like my gift?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± said Lu Yi. Of course, he did. Everyone had things they liked.


    Lu Yi was never a materialistic man, and most people thought he didn¡¯t have things he liked a lot, which wasn¡¯t far from the truth.


    However, he did like one thing, and Yan Huan knew it very well.


    He likedputers, especially high-performanceptops.


    Therefore, Yan Huan always wanted to get him a supeputer. This time, her luck had arrived, and she finally got her hands on a superptop which she failed to acquire previously, despite all her connections.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Lu Yi patted her head. He liked theptop, but what mattered more was her thoughts. She cared about him.


    ¡°Any other rewards?¡± asked Yan Huan, plucking at his buttons. She didn¡¯t go through all that effort just for a word of thanks.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± Lu Yi felt her hair, which was much drier now.


    Yan Huan plucked at his buttons again.

 Chapter 565 - Old Nanny

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    <h4>: Old Nanny</h4>


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Yi picked her up suddenly and ced her on the soft big bed, his dangerous and deep ck pupils making contact with hers. At that moment, both their breaths were a little short. The atmosphere around them was tense, almost beyond their control.


    ¡°Queen Yan, is it alright for me to serve you today?¡±


    Yan Huan ced her hand into his clothes and caressed his distinctive but smooth muscles. She felt as if her hands were burning. The feeling was making her somewhat shy but the desire was unstoppable at the same time.


    The wind outside blew on the corners of the curtains. The curtains were being raised by the wind, and the highest point of it was unknown.


    Outside the window, it was another bustling view. Sea City was a nightless city.


    At that moment, numerous stars and the gxy shone brightly above the sky


    The atmosphere was suitable for parties, and also for slumber.


    Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair gently and ced his hand on top of her head as if she was a kitten.


    ¡°We are going to Mom and Dad¡¯s tomorrow,¡± Lu Yi lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Huan replied half asleep. Although she heard clearly what Lu Yi said, she did not want to think or move. All she wanted was to get a good night¡¯s sleep, a good, deep slumber.


    She ced her hand onto Lu Yi¡¯s chest and buried her face into his arms. Her breath was like a feather, touching Lu Yi¡¯s skin gently from time to time.


    Lu Yi caressed her hair and hugged her tightly in his arms. He caressed her shoulders and they leaned on each other just like that.


    After finishing breakfast, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the Lu family home.


    They brought along a lot of things. Qin Xiaoyue who was not far away could not help but pout. She is indeed rich. I wonder what she did to obtain this much money. It is unknown whether there is still love in this story. I wonder how many times she had cheated on Lu Yi.


    She felt a little better by thinking this way.


    Yan Huan stopped in her steps and her eyes fell upon Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sneer. She yed with the strands of hair on her shoulder with her finger with a big blue diamond ring. The diamond was almost big enough to blind Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes.


    The psychologicalfort that Qin Xiaoyue just gave herself went down the drain.


    That was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s favourite colour and coincidentally, it was also her favourite jewel. The diamond on the ring on Yan Huan¡¯s finger was almost the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. She heard that when Yan Huan acted in a drama, she was hired with a high price. The price for her appearance in an episode cost almost a million yuan. The drama itself had more than 60 episodes, which meant she earned 60 million from it. That really is profitable..


    Her son clearly also partook a role in that drama but he did not seem to earn that much from it. Who knew how many times did Yan Huan sleep with the director of the drama?


    She sneered coldly and contempt shed across her eyes.


    However, at that time, an even colder gaze made contact with the irony in her eyes. Qin Xiaoyue felt the prick and shivered as if she was thrown into a world of snow and ice in an instance. There was a coldness that almost suffocated her.


    She turned around and disappeared as if she was trying to escape.


    ¡°Let me guess, she was thinking about the worth of the ring I¡¯m wearing?¡± Yan Huan shook her finger to Lu Yi. She wore the ring on purpose just to anger that certain woman. Of course, that was indeed her favorite ring as well. This ring called the pearl of the ocean was hers in her previous life. It also belonged to her in this life. However, the ring was taken by Qin Xiaoyue in her previous life. Later, it became Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s personal possession.


    She knew that Qin Xiaoyue liked the color blue the most. So, Yan Huan wanted her to see it but not have it in this life to irritate her.


    She thought that Qin Xiaoyue would not be able to get good sleep for several days from the awful feeling of being able to see something but not getting it.


    She only showed her sincerity to those who truly cared about her and those who took her as a loved one, not for those who only knew how to scheme behind her like Lu Qin and his mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi tidied the strands of hair on the side of her face, grabbed her hand and knocked at the door.


    A short whileter, someone came over and opened the door. Yan Huan was expecting to see Xiao Mei¡¯s small and weing face but it turned out to be a wrinkled mean face. It was an ugly and ferocious looking middle-aged woman who looked like someone owed her a huge debt.


    That was the face of the person who Yan Huan was most familiar with but also most disgusted with in her previous life.


    Yes, that was Mei Zhi.


    It¡¯s such a coincidence, we meet again.


    Yan Huan stared at Mei Zhi coldly as she thought about how this ugly woman ruined her in her previous life. As Lu Qin and his mother never treated her as a human, Mei Zhi was worse¨Cshe treated her as a dog. She would let her eat leftover food from others. Her days were full of irony and sarcasm of cold words.


    Although she was pregnant at that time, she was as thin as a ghost and she felt older than a ghost. Aside from the physical torture on her body, she also had to endure the humiliation and insult made by Mei Zhi.


    It could be said that the days she used to live were not any different from a pig or a dog, and was all because of the old woman who was standing in front of her.


    Yes, how could she have forgotten that Mei Zhi probably arrived at the Lu family around this time? However, Mei Zhi¡¯s backing at that time was not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin. She was the most loyal follower of Lu Qin. Aside from Lu Qin and his mother, she never cared about anyone else.


    She did not give any respect, not even to Ye Shuyun.


    At that time, Lu Qin was already one of the most popr and sessful movie stars in the entertainment industry. However, most importantly, Yan Huan¡¯s fortune of hundreds of millions all ended up in the hands of Lu Qin and his mother. All of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s clothes, her essories around her neck and the meal she had every day were actually all given by Yan Huan. But, they never treated her well.


    They treated her like she was not a human being but a dog.


    Of course, the old woman in front of her also never saw her as a human being.


    Mei Zhi stood at the door and she measured Yan Huan up and down as if she recognized Yan Huan. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s face appeared on TV numerous times and almost no one would not recognize her.


    Yan Huan took a step forward and stood in front of Mei Zhi.


    Mei Zhi raised her face. Her expression was disgustingly cold.


    A smack was heard. Yan Huan extended her hand and pped Mei Zhi¡¯s face with force.


    Mei Zhi stood there in shock after she was pped. She raised her hand to p her back without thinking twice. Yes, this was exactly Mei Zhi¡¯s attitude towards her in her past life. It was also in her nature. When Yan Huan hit her once, Mei Zhi would return the favour. Otherwise, why would Lu Qin assign Mei Zhi around Yan Huan?

 Chapter 566 - She Hit Me

    <h4>Chapter 566: She Hit Me</h4>


    Because she was loyal and vicious enough.


    Lu Yi dealt a swift kick at Mei Zhi¡¯s stomach just before her hand could reach Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Bam! Mei Zhi flew out of the door. She began howling with her hands on her stomach.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked Lu Yi, pulling Yan Huan towards him. With a sullen look, he checked her face and arm to make sure they were fine.


    Yan Huan shook her head and pouted piteously.


    ¡°She tried to hit me.¡±


    ¡°Then she shall scram,¡± said Lu Yi. He would not have such a servant in his house. To him, Mei Zhi was nothing but a servant who dared raise her hand against her employer.


    Who did she think she was?


    He didn¡¯t think for a second that Yan Huan was the one who started it. Not like it mattered anyway, because, to him, Yan Huan was never wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, rushing out as she heard Mei Zhi¡¯s yowl. She found Mei Zhi sprawled across the ground, howling in agony with her hand on her stomach.


    ¡°She tried to hit me, Mom,¡± said Yan Huan, her hands around Lu Yi. Yan Huan perfectly exemplified what the phrase ¡°the thief that cried ¡®thief¡¯¡± meant, with an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuyun could hardly believe her ears. ¡°She tried to hit you?¡± she asked, pointing to the howling Mei Zhi on the floor.


    ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and tapped her index fingers together. ¡°Who is she, Mom? A guest of ours?¡±


    ¡°Guest my ass! How dare a nanny hit her employer? This is absurd,¡± Ye Shuyun had to stop herself from kicking her in the face. At first, she looked past her ugliness for her diligence, but what was she doing now? Rebelling and trying to hit her employer?


    Furious, she went straight to the living room to make a call to the maid agency.


    ¡°What kind of person did you send us? Not only is she ugly as sin, but she also tried to hit her employer! We are looking for a servant, not a master, mind you! Youe and get her back right now! We will pay her for her services for the past few days, but if you send someone like this over again, don¡¯t ever think about working with us again.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes were as fierce as her tone was aggressive. The person who picked up the call kept apologizing, but what good were apologies for? If apologies could make up for mistakes, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for cops.


    Anyway, Ye Shuyun would never want a servant like Mei Zhi again.


    As for Lu Jin, holding the phone his daughter-inw had given him, already knew that he had no say in the women¡¯s affairs. Not like he had a high opinion of Mei Zhi anyway. If a person didn¡¯t even know how to behave, then what more is there to say about them?


    Mei Zhi was still howling on the ground, but no one paid her any mind. When Ye Shuyun had calmed down, she realized she couldn¡¯t just let someone lie wounded in her house, no matter what she did.


    ¡°Rx, Mom. She¡¯s only pretending,¡± said Lu Yi, sitting down. He fondled Yan Huan¡¯s hair gently, as though he wasforting an angry kitten. He knew that there was something on her mind, but he wouldn¡¯t ask. She will tell him herself when she¡¯s ready. Still, he could sense that Yan Huan misliked, or even hated, Mei Zhi.


    Relieved, Ye Shuyun reflected on whether she was too hostile just now. Maybe she should make another call to exin things better. Suddenly, Mei Zhi stood up, the muscles on her face twitching.


    Curses flowed out from her lips in an endless stream, each one viler than the previous. She cursed at the Lu Family¡¯s ancestors, their unborn progenies, and even Little Bean the cat.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s face turned ck from rage.


    ¡°Call the police! Somebody call the police!¡± hissed Ye Shuyun. She touched her forehead, feeling a little dizzy. Who hired this piece of work? Thank goodness she showed her true colors now, else who knows what she might do in the future?


    Lu Jin was stone-faced with wordless anger. He turned and returned to his room. See no evil, and the heart will be at peace. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t give her another punt, as Lu Yi did.


    What kind of nanny did they find them?


    Mei Zhi stood outside, still as a stone, with herrge suitcase thrown beside her. She felt her face. She didn¡¯t think of herself as short-tempered, but it was their fault for hitting her first. But there was no point in dwelling on that now. She had lost all moral grounds.


    She trudged forward with the suitcase in her hands.


    And ran into Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my brother¡¯s new nanny? What¡¯s wrong, are you leaving? Did they mistreat you?¡± asked Qin Xiaoyue artificially, sweeping her eyes across Lu Jin¡¯s estate every once in a while. To her, everything here belonged to her. She would get the other half of the estate no matter what.


    Mei Zhi put down her suitcase. She had heard stories about how the two Lu Families didn¡¯t get along, so she began badmouthing Lu Jin¡¯s family, fabricating details to spice up the story. The more she talked, the happier Qin Xiaoyue got. She raised an eyebrow to feign surprise.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what they are truly like,¡± sighed Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°I¡¯m not even surprised, with how rich and powerful they are. A high-ranked military officer, a prosecutor, and the best actress of the year. They are probably raking in billions every year.¡±


    ¡°How about...¡± she pondered. ¡°How about youe and work for us instead? We need a nanny anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be generous to you as long as you do your job.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± said Mei Zhi quickly. She was at a loose end too. Who would dare hire her after she goes back this time? With what little sry she had, she would starve if she couldn¡¯t find another job in time.


    And now things had taken the perfect turn. It¡¯s as though someone gave her a pillow just as she was feeling sleepy. She pledged to remember Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s kindness.


    Qin Xiaoyue smiled smugly. In her heart, she was thinking about something else. Since Lu Jin¡¯s family tried to chase Mei Zhi away, she would take her in instead. She liked everything and every person that made them ufortable.


    Ye Shuyun spend the night brooding on how to find a reliable nanny like Xiao Mei. What happened cannot happen again. She was looking for a nanny, not a master to serve.

 Chapter 567 - Doing Something Right

    <h4>Chapter 567: Doing Something Right</h4>


    The housework agency once again sent a servant on the second day. The servant was quite young this time around. Like Xiao Hong, she was a young girl. The girl looked brute but she seemed simple and honest. Even though she did not speak much, she certainly was no slouch. Of course, most importantly, the girl had quite some strength and she could handle the work of a man.


    Of course, Ye Shuyun was never a mean person to begin with. So, she was very kind to the girl. She only realized that hiring Mei Zhi was a mistake. Her constant grumpy face as if someone had owed her a ton of money caused her to not even have a peaceful meal.


    Then she remembered that Mei Zhi had greeted all of the past eight generations of Lu family¡¯s ancestors and regretted it. How could she choose such a person in the first ce?


    Anyway, since she had been driven away, at least she did not have to see her face ever again. When she had this thought, she felt so much more at ease. However, when she was at Madam Lei¡¯s house and saw Little Lei¡¯s return, she met Mei Zhi once again.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    When Ye Shuyun saw Mei Zhi, her whole mood turned bad. If she was uneducated, she would have jumped and shouted at Mei Zhi.


    Madam Lu¡¯s words were funny to her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Mei Zhi sneered. The expression she made was irritating.


    ¡°Get out of my house at once,¡± Ye Shuyun said while pointing at the door. The more she looked at Mei Zhi¡¯s face, the more irritated she got.


    ¡°Get out? Why should I?¡± Mei Zhi asked Ye Shuyun, ¡°Me staying or leaving is not a choice made by you, Madam Lu.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right, this is not a decision that you get to make.¡± A voice joined in the tense conversation out of nowhere as Qin Xiaoyue came walking in. She was wearing vibrant colors although she was nearly 50 years old. No matter who others looked at it, she was dressed like a goblin.


    ¡°You are only in charge of the East Courtyard. When did you get the right to make decisions in my West Courtyard? Mei Zhi is my servant. Whether she stays or leaves, it¡¯s not a decision that you can make.¡±


    When Ye Shuyun heard Qin Xiaoyue mentioning the West Courtyard, she felt ufortable as if something was stuck in her heart.


    She looked at Qin Xiaoyue and then Mei Zhi who was rolling her dead fish-like eyes. Angered, she took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and stormed back to her house. She had no mood whatsoever right at that moment.


    She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen shameless people at this calibur. This was her first.


    She only knew how shameless Qin Xiaoyue could really be at that moment. Shameless, she was really shameless.


    The house was clearly Ye Shuyun¡¯s property. The old man had divided the house by himself and they each had their own courtyard. The real estate license was still within her grasp. The renovation fee was also paid out from their own pockets every year.


    Did Qin Xiaoyue really thought that Ye Shuyun separated the house from the middle and divided it into the East Courtyard and the West Courtyard to give it to her?


    Qin Xiaoyue was even speaking to her with that attitude and tone. Was that really the attitude of someone who was borrowing another person¡¯s roof? She did not even have the basic courtesy and understanding of a normal guest.


    When Lu Jin returned, he saw Ye Shuyun pulling a gloomy face with Little Bean in herp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who offended you again this time?¡±


    Lu Jin would sometimes think that Ye Shuyun¡¯s menopause period has gone on for too long. She would get irritated suddenly even if she was in a good mood a minute ago. Didn¡¯t things get better these past couple days? What happened this time?


    He should be looking for a ce to hide. He did not forget that Ye Shuyun almost went on a hacking spree with a kitchen knife in her hands thest time her menopause kicked in.


    There is really nothing that can be done when there¡¯s a tigress in the family.


    Ye Shuyun ced Little Bean down and allowed it to y by itself. She then startedining about what happened that day.


    ¡°What do you think, is her conscience eaten by a dog? She even had the nerve to mention about the East and West Courtyard. Does she really think that our belongings belong to her as well? Regardless of the East or West Courtyard, the real estate license clearly has our names on it.¡±


    Lu Jin let out a faint sigh. This issue again.


    And as for Qin Xiaoyue, he was still unsure about what to say to her. She had to start a fight and make Ye Shuyun angry. Maybe, just maybe, there might be a day when Ye Shuyun could not hold it in anymore and kick them out of the house. Would they be satisfied then?


    ¡°Forget it.¡± He walked over, sat down, and patted Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Qin and his mother are not easy to get by since they only have each other. We should just give them the West Courtyard. If anything had to ur, the real estate license is still in your grasp. They have the interest to live in it but they have no right to sell it off. ¡±


    Ye Shuyun resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    In her opinion, some people have no shame at all. She had long regarded that courtyard as her own belonging. Even if there was no real estate license, they would still treat it as their own.


    However, what Lu Jin said was right. She was not worried about it anymore now that she was out of her sight. Regardless of how badly Qin Xiaoyue wanted the house, she could only stay in it. They could not initiate any sale or purchase of the house.


    She would like to see for herself what kind of tricks Qin Xiaoyue will pull out from her sleeves.


    Ever since she joined the Lu family, she had been nothing but a nuisance. She was unlucky to have a woman like her as a beggar. It was fortunate that she listened to Yan Huan¡¯s idea to separate the house into East and West Courtyard or she would need to see Qin Xiaoyue and her servants¡¯ faces everyday. That would be mind boggling to her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Little Lei?¡± Lu Jin shifted the topic in attempting to derive Ye Shuyun¡¯s thoughts about them before her menopause kicked in again.


    ¡°I just came back,¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s mood improved once she heard Little Lei¡¯s name. ¡°Let me tell you something. The more Little Lei grew up, the more he looks like his mother Qingyi...¡±


    A few days passed, Qin Xiaoyue invited Old Master Lu and Lu Jin¡¯s family to her house. She said that Lu Qin had a new girlfriend who was in the talk of marriage and they should meet up to get to know each other.


    ¡°Lu Qin¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Yan Huan had been in a good mood ever since she kicked Mei Zhi out.


    ¡°Yes, that is what Qin Xiaoyue said.¡± Lu Yi took hold of Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, keeping her in her seat.


    ¡°Who are you guessing?¡±


    Yan Huan was curious. She wondered who Lu Qin found in this life to be his stepping stone.


    ¡°I hope we are not guessing the same person.¡± Lu Yi did not want to mention the name of that person because she was the fuse that led to all the things that happened in their previous lives. She was also the beginning of Yan Huan¡¯s misfortune. The Lu family have to distance themselves from the three words if they wanted to continue to live in peace.


    ¡°Su Muran,¡± Yan Huan murmured to herself.


    ¡°Su Muran,¡± Lu Yi voiced at the same time.


    Yan Huan thought that her guess was not really off the chart. Those two hooked up around this time in their previous life, they were partners in crime. Now, no matter what the truth was, the only thing Lu Yi and Yan Huan could do was to wait for them to initiate their next big move.

 Chapter 568 - The One From The Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 568: The One From The Su Family</h4>


    To be fair, Lu Qin and Su Muran are very smart to think of the method, a method that could rescue their ruined reputations.


    However, she didn¡¯t know if that was all they were nning. Perhaps they wanted more and schemed further.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± asked Lu Yi. ¡°You can always choose not to. Like I said, I¡¯ll be behind you in all matters concerning the Lu Family.¡±


    Lu Yi never forced Yan Huan to do things, like going back to Old Master Lu¡¯s residence. If Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to go, he would let her have it her way. If she went, Old Master Lu might say some nasty stuff again, so he waspletely fine with her not going.


    This time too.


    If she didn¡¯t want to go, then so be it. He will shoulder everything so that no one would talk behind her back.


    Yan Huan sat up, stretching.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. Why wouldn¡¯t I? I am no longer the me in the past. If they want to set me up, then I would like to see them try.¡±


    Her feet, ivory and delicate, dangled before the sofa, yet these were the same feet that walked through the paths of two lifetimes. She had soldiered through every hardship and prevailed over every trial.


    Lu Yi scooped up the ss cup on the table. The milk was warm and ready to be drunk. He lifted the cup to Yan Huan¡¯s lips and made her drink some. She was looking much better after resting for a few days, and that had put him at ease.


    On the following day, Yan Huan apanied Lu Yi to the Lu estate. She hade with the sole intention of finding out what gave Qin Xiaoyue the confidence to make such a show.


    She knew the woman well enough, during her past life, to know that she was nothing but a coward when she had nothing to brag about. All talk, and greed.


    What she didn¡¯t know was the identity of the unlucky woman that was to be her daughter-inw. Of course, the word ¡®unlucky¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be apt if it was Su Muran. The two vile women would surely get along swimmingly.


    Yan Huan walked in to find Old Master Lu waiting.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa,¡± said Lu Yi with cool courtesy. Yan Huan shed a smile at him as well.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa,¡± she said dutifully. Whether he acknowledged the greeting was none of her business.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Lu turned his face away. ¡°A bitch has no loyalty, a bastard has no sincerity.¡±


    Those words again.


    Lu Yi gave her hand a squeeze. Not like Yan Huan cared. She had heard it enough in her two lifetimes to be s¨¦ about it.


    ¡°Oh! That reminds me, Second-Aunt,¡± Yan Huan suddenly turned to Qin Xiaoyue, who had a shit-eating grin on her face. Yan Huan blinked and feigned innocence. ¡°Lu Qin is an actor too. I wonder what kind of woman he found?¡±


    Despite all his ws, Lu Qin was going to be best actor one day. He couldn¡¯t possibly marry an ordinary woman.


    Qin Xiaoyue squinted in contempt. ¡°My Lu Qin¡¯s girlfriend is not someone an orphan like you canpare to. She¡¯ll surely get best actress someday, and is way more popr than a washed-up actress like you.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s an actress, I see,¡± said Yan Huan, smiling. She didn¡¯t feel very attacked, since her being an orphan was a fact. But so what? She lived well and didn¡¯t owe Qin Xiaoyue anything.


    The word ¡®actress¡¯ clearly struck a nerve in Old Master Lu.


    Yan Huan gave Lu Yi¡¯s finger a covert squeeze, but Lu Yi was staring at Qin Xiaoyue with threatening narrowed eyes, which Qin Xiaoyue responded with an indifferent moue.


    What? Gonna hit her? She was his senior.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Yi since he was a junior and couldn¡¯t actually hit her. However, she seemed to have forgotten that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t the only one there.


    ¡°Mind your words, Qin Xiaoyue. Yan Huan is my daughter-inw, and I wouldn¡¯t tolerate any personal attacks on her,¡± said Lu Jin, looking up coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with her, you can very well move to some other ce. That should give you some peace of mind.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression tensed. The words difited her.


    She just came to the realization that the house still belonged to Lu Jin, who was well and alive. Even without Lu Jin, Lu Yi and Ye Shuyun were there to inherit it. The deed to the house would never be hers, unless the entire Lu Jin family ceased to exist.


    She looked towards Old Master Lu for help.


    He couldn¡¯t just sit there and let the poor widow and her son get hectored, right?


    But Old Master Lu only sat there with his brows furrowed. He didn¡¯t want to interfere with the matter.


    He was well aware of Lu Jin¡¯s tempers. He was his son after all, and not someone he adopted. Unless Qin Xiaoyue went overboard, Lu Jin would never leave them high and dry. They were his niece and sister-inw, after all.


    He had never been partial to either of his sons, or treated any of the two unjustly. He granted them an estate each, and Lu Jing was the one who sold his own share, so how could they me him?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly force his elder son to give half his estate to his niece, could he? Putting other things aside, Ye Jianguo would be the first to p him across the face for that.


    ¡°We are here, Grandpa,¡± came Lu Qin¡¯s voice from outside. His voice was a thorn that prated Yan Huan¡¯s eardrums and stabbed at her heart. What followed was not just pain, but also anger.


    The smile on her face was icy. In this life, we¡¯ve finally met again.


    The smug smile returned to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face. Lu Qin emerged from the door. Behind him was a person who was not a stranger to any of them.


    Su Muran.


    It really was her.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t surprised. Lu Qin and Su Muran getting together was inevitable. Only it happened earlier than expected.


    Old Master Lu studied Su Muran for some time.


    ¡°You are that child from the Su Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I am. Grandpa carried me in his arms when I was little,¡± Su Muran smiled sweetly. When she put on her act, she had a face that seniors found easy-to-like.


    Oh. Old Master Lu did have some recollections of it. He and the other old fes had seen these kids grow up. He remembered Su Muran a cute, doll-like girl, back when Old Master Su brought her over to y. They all found her likable. How much she had grown though. Time really flies, doesn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 569 - The Play Can Be Different Too

    <h4>Chapter 569: The y Can Be Different Too</h4>


    The child who needed to be held in a person¡¯s arms had now grown into ady. As for him, he had aged as well.


    ¡°The two of you?¡± Old Master Lu stared at both of them for quite some time before he remembered the purpose of him being there. He was there to recognise her as a family member.


    Although Lu Qin just got a new girlfriend, he had been treating this matter very seriously. It was clear that he was really concerned and centered about this particr girl to the point of making it such a big deal by making Old Master Lu and the Lu familye over.


    Now that they think about it, they started to understand the situation.


    The girl who he brought back was not just anyone but Su Muran from the Su family.


    ¡°Grandpa, we are now seeing each other.¡± Lu Qi held Su Muran¡¯s hand tight. Su Muran¡¯s palm was starting to sweat at that moment. She did not know what that feeling was, but she was indeed tense. That was something that she had never experienced before.


    ¡°Okay, good, good.¡± Old Master Lu continued to nod. He would be very satisfied with Lu Qin¡¯s choice of marrying someone if it was Su Muran. He had high hopes when it came to Lu Yi who was his eldest grandson but he ended up marrying a hideous woman.


    ¡°Actors never take love seriously.¡±


    He spat out these words while looking at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huanughed.


    ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t mind him. That was my grandfather¡¯s mantra, he¡¯s not talking about you on purpose.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s face turned green and so did Old Master Lu.


    His chest rose and fell rigidly and the flesh on his cheeks trembled, but there was no way to refute what he said. The more he talked, the worse the situation looked.


    His sentence was obviously meant for Yan Huan. Little did he know, he looked like he was criticizing three people at the same time. Not just Yan Huan, but also Lu Qin and Su Muran.


    All of them had the same profession. They had nothing different aside from their origins.


    An actor will always be an actor. There would be no difference.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve already met your girlfriend.¡± Lu Jin had no mood to stay there. Old Master Lu did not like their family to begin with. He would pick on them whenever he could. He himself was indeed picked up from a rubbish pile.


    ¡°Father, if there is nothing else, we will leave first.¡±


    Lu Jin finished his sentence without any intention to stay. Simrly, for Ye Shuyun, she could give face to the Su family when she was required to, but all she would give was a smile, nothing else.


    Everyone knew about the Su family¡¯s intention to get the Ye family¡¯s airport. Same goes to the hideous things they did behind the shadows. Fortunately, Lu Yi took Yan Huan as his wife instead of Su Muran. If Lu Yi had any sort of rtions with her, Ye Shuyun would break his legs.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯ll be the first to leave,¡± Ye Shuyun said bluntly to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu waved his hand towards them and did not demand them to stay. He knew about the matter between the Su family and the Ye family. He also knew that it would be impossible for him to force Ye Shuyun to stay and continue smiling to her enemy.


    However, he felt a bit of difort in his heart.


    Indeed, the Su family did not do a good job in this aspect. It could be said that they were unreasonable. Although it was said that profits alwayse first, they knew each other for many years. Their aplishment today umted over those years. Therefore the backstabbing events that urred were indeed not something to be proud of.


    In short, he was disgusted by the actions that had been done. However, although what Su Qingdong and his son did was indeed immoral, Su Muran did not do anything wrong. So, he would not reject Su Muran. But all in all, the rejection by Lu Jin and his family was quite understandable.


    He would not force them to like her.


    Su Muran answered in a well-behaved manner when Old Master Lu asked her questions about herself, so Old Master Lu was quite satisfied with her. For him, this was the good standard of bing a wife of the Lu family. It would be splendid if she was with his eldest grandson. Too bad that fate did not allow that to happen. Aside from the fact that Lu Yi married an actress, the bigger problem would be on the Ye family¡¯s side as Ye Shuyun would definitely not allow her son to marry someone from the Su family.


    As the saying goes, a human¡¯s heart will always be biased.


    Although they had the same profession and upation, Old Master Lu thought that Su Muran was much better than Yan Huan. He thought of Yan Huan¡¯s career as a y but for Su Muran, he saw it as a proper job.


    However, Yan Huan would not take this seriously nor would she feel disappointed.


    Disappointment already became a habit of hers in her previous life. It was not that she did not work hard enough. It was just that Old Master Lu would only fancy people with good family backgrounds, and this trait was rooted deep within him.


    She could not change her origin and she could never be like Su Muran. Of course, she was less than bothered. She would rather not be born than have a father like Su Qingdong.


    Ye Shuyun did not talk to anyone after she went back.


    Lu Jin had no other way. Ye Shuyun was already moody after she returned from seeing Qin Xiaoyue due to Mei Zhi¡¯s incident. Now that Su Muran appeared, it was clear that Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s intention was to go against Ye Shuyun and make her ufortable.


    ¡°Father, are you sure that you were not adopted?¡±


    Yan Huan extended her head behind Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi pulled Yan Han back quickly.


    Lu Jin¡¯s lips twitched. His primary task now should be tofort his wife before he proceeds to investigate whether he was actually adopted.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan yed with her fingers, raised her face and said, ¡°In our previous life, you were the only one to protect Mother when Father was gone. Who else do you think she had after she lost the Ye family?¡±


    ¡°Me and Qin Xiaoyue had been bullying her at that time and you could only watch her grow older and quieter day by day. However, Grandpa never said a word about it.¡±


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°So that is why you¡¯ve been trying to change everything about the Ye family. It was not just for me, but also for Mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan nodded.


    ¡°They treated me like a dog in my most difficult time. Mei Zhi would hit or scold me, and she wouldn¡¯t give me anything to eat. If it wasn¡¯t for Mother who snuck some food for me, that child might not have even survived for four months.¡±


    ¡°Also, she was the one who asked you to rescue me when I was taken to the hospital by Lu Qin.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She had been earning money with a purpose after her return. She wanted to make enough money to prevent the fall of the Ye family. If the Ye family never fell, the Su family would not be that powerful in the future. Even if they lose Lu Jin one day, Ye Shuyun would not lost her backing totally. This life was obviously better than what she imagined. The Ye family was still here, and so was Lu Jin.


    Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair gently with his lips shut tight. There was some unspoken sorrow that he kept deep inside.


    Recently, Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s rtionship became a hot topic on well-known TV stations andworks. Those two had many things inmon like family background and visuals. They began to appear more frequently on majorworks as the headline. The two were also preparing to re-shoot arge-scale costume drama called Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils.

 Chapter 570 - Unconfident

    <h4>Chapter 570: Unconfident</h4>


    As expected, Su Muran would y the fairy-like Wang Yuyan, and Lu Qin the young prince of Dali Kingdom, Duan Yu. The rest of the cast had not yet been announced, or even decided. Even so, the new Demi-gods and Semi-devils was beginning to garner attention.


    ¡°Are you going to take up the offer?¡± asked Luo Lin earnestly as she sat down. ¡°For Demi-gods and semi-devils.¡±


    Recently, Su Muran had had quite a bit of sess at restoring her reputation. They were a powerful pair, while she was Cindere, an ordinary girl who married above herself. And Cindere was far from a princess.


    And be very careful, before Cindere is denounced as a heinous witch, and the princess crowned as a savior.


    ¡°What role did they offer me?¡± asked Yan Huan dully. ¡°I would ept if it was Wang Yuyan¡¯s mother, or the princess¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Dream on,¡± said Luo Lin, rolling her eyes. ¡°As if they¡¯d offer you such mediocre roles. With your current status, they won¡¯t even try to throw you such roles.¡±


    ¡°What is it then?¡± asked Yan Huan. Thest sliver of interest vanished when she learned that it wasn¡¯t those two roles.


    As things stood, she would rather spend this time idling away at home. Yes, she wasn¡¯t ambitious enough. She admits as much. But she didn¡¯t want to be away from home.


    ¡°They offered you to y A Zi,¡± replied Luo Lin with a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Honestly, I think it¡¯s better if you turn it down. This role doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    ¡°Porcin-skinned fairies and purple-d devils don¡¯t suit you, or provide any challenge. If you have the time, you should think about how to produce more dramas for thepany, or we¡¯ll be having trouble handing out future paychecks.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t huge fans of drinking the wind, Miss Yan. It¡¯s an interesting saying, but air couldn¡¯t fill the stomach.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t let that happen,¡± said Yan Huan reassuringly as she poked at Luo Lin¡¯s tummy. Starving a few days wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it helps you lose that tummy fat, she thought. But she left that unsaid.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Luo Lin with some relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only let you drink the southeast wind.¡±


    Luo Lin stared at her with venomous eyes.


    ¡°I suddenly have the urge to sing,¡± said Yan Huan, lifting a hand before her eyes so that the light from the incandescent light bulb spilled above them. She blinked gently, to hide a whit of her amusement, but her red lips still curved upwards.


    ¡°You have an awful voice,¡±ined Luo Lin. Her ears hurt from her singing.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan never thought of herself as a bad singer. Her voice was pretty good, apart from asionally going off-tune. Sadly, no one, including Yan Huan, is perfect in this world. When she was at the peak of fame during her previous life, her agency had tried exploring her potential as a singer, but eventually gave up when they realized she wasn¡¯t made to sing after all. Even though her voice was nice, every song that came out from her lips sounds strange.


    And so, everyone decided that it was best for her not to sing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad singer, for real! Don¡¯t you want to hear me sing?¡±


    Yan Huan leaned against Luo Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just let me sing one line, please?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Lin felt like covering her ears. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Fine. Get it over with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± said Yan Huan, harrumphing.


    Using her hand in ce of a microphone, she began singing.


    ¡°I live on the high dunes, ah ah~ Where the wind sweeps across the sand~ Southeast wind or northwest wind, what does it matter?¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes twitched profusely as she suppressed the impulse to throttle the woman before her. She chose that song on purpose. She definitely chose it on purpose.


    Lu Yi set down a fruit tter on Yan Huan¡¯s tummy. ¡°Dig in.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan. She used a small spoon to scoop the gaily colored fruits from the tter into her mouth. Lu Yi considered her too skinny, but he wouldn¡¯t make her eat too much at night.


    And so, most of the times, he made her eat all kinds of fruits. Yan Huan ced the tter on the table andtched herself onto arge bolster.


    Today was the airing date for Zhu Xiaoye. All that marketing and advertising was for this moment.


    ¡°Feeling confident?¡± asked Lu Yi. Yan Huan was using his legs as a pillow. He pinched her tender cheeks.


    ¡°Not really. Anything can happen after all,¡± said Yan Huan with a troubled expression. ¡°If I lose this time, I might not even be able to afford apple peels. I¡¯ll be relying on your sry when that happens.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine with it,¡± said Lu Yi, raising an eyebrow. His finger tapped at Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to earn money and give you a good life, so that you wouldn¡¯t suffer even without yourpany.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a man who couldn¡¯t afford his wife¡¯s needs. She could even lead a prodigal life and spent freely on what she desires.


    Yan Huan sat up and put her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You are the best, hubby! I¡¯ll be counting on you then.¡±


    Lu Yi gently fondled her cascading hair, which was almost unbelievably soft to touch. It made his heart equally, unbelievably, soft.


    The advertisement ended. It was time for Zhu Xiaoye to air. The first episode was two-episodes long, set at the golden timing of around 9pm. The introduction to the film was unbelievably splendid and beautiful, which ounted for why there were rumors about Zhu Xiaoye being a Xianxia film.


    Yan Huan had spent nearly all the budget on costumes and post-production. She herself received no pay, while Liang Chen, Qi Haolin, and Zhou Zizhe made cameo appearances. All Zhou Zizhe had asked for was a promise from Yan Huan to seek him if she were to film a movie in the future, which Yan Huan agreed.


    Actor sries were actually the most expensive part of drama and movie production, and with that out of the equation, Yan Huan had a good amount of money to invest in the movie. Still, she was certain it wasn¡¯t a loss-making investment. Putting the poprity of the drama aside, she would earn a lot simply from boosting the rookies to fame with this film.


    At the end of the two episodes, Lu Yi found Yan Huan¡¯s acting most convincing. She had improved even more, and her eyes seemed as if they could tell tales of their own.

 Chapter 571 - What Do You Have To Compare Yourself To Others?

    <h4>Chapter 571: What Do You Have To Compare Yourself To Others?</h4>


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi eagerly although she knew that Zhu Xiaoye would definitely be a big hit like in her previous life, mainly because of the high viewer ratings from the website. However, no matter what, she was still anxious since it would be the first series she directed. Even though she stole someone else¡¯s work but the effort she had put in this series was not something anyone could imagine.


    She did not want to fail, she just wanted it to be sessful.


    Lu Yi took over the remote control to press on it, stopping the television screen and met Yan Huan¡¯s crystal-like sparkling eyes earnestly. Then, his good looking lips curved upward.


    ¡°Mmhmm, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan asked once again in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi ced his hands on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders, then gently pressed on them and said, ¡°The special effects were great and the outfit designs were beautiful too, but most importantly, your acting was amazing.¡±


    Lu Yi was not ustomed to saying sweet things but this was because of his personality. The way he usually talked and did things were always objective and impartial so his judgements andments would always be very honest. He would not exaggerate intentionally merely to make Yan Huan happy just because she was his wife.


    He was really pragmatic and would only give something a score that it deserved.


    After Yan Huan heard Lu Yi¡¯sments, she felt at ease since it was not bad.


    Currently, Luo Lin was calcting the statistics of the views. Within just a day, Zhu Xiaoye¡¯s views had already reached up to five percent even though only two episodes had been released and the overall reviews were good.


    This was because there was really nothing to criticize about the series.


    Whether it¡¯s the styling, the outfits, the post-production, or the actors and the actresses¡¯ acting, it could all be considered perfect. This production had gathered some award-winning actors and actresses and with such a huge IP rate, it brought with it terrifyingly huge fan response.


    Moreover, the original work¡¯s fans were partially included too.


    Although there were some changes from the original work but from observation of these two episodes, the story was quite simr to the original¡¯s. Hence, for the rest of the days that came thereafter at the exact same time every day, there were a lot of people who sat in front of the television and some of them who had no television would sacrifice their sleep just to wait for the website to update the new episodes. Besides, ording to statistics, there was a huge amount of VIP reloading on major popr websites recently and the majority of it was to watch Zhu Xiaoye.


    Furthermore, a lot of merchandise that had been produced as custom-made Zhu Xiaoye essories began to trend. More importantly, online games with simr names had found Ling and requested to develop a game with the same title.


    The filming of Zhu Xiaoye was very sessful, but of course, this oue was simr to Yan Huan¡¯s prediction. Not only had Zhu Xiaoye brought her mary ie, but had also aided in making some rookie beauties famous. These were the beauties that would be the new blood of the entertainment industry, forging the future of the entertainment industry as their era. This was how the world worked, you could never be young forever and neither could you be famous forever.


    Yan Huan was not afraid of being reced but rather, her current pursuits were different from the ones in the past.


    She believed that she had found a higher peak in her career.


    As the poprity of Ling began making waves, it was without a doubt that Yan Huan as a producer had also been hyped up as well. There was no one in this world that could be like her where she got famous in whichever role she yed and made profits in whichever film she filmed, even the first production from her establishedpany had gained a huge achievement too. If there was to be a real winner at life, Yan Huan would undoubtedly be the true winner.


    The entire series of Zhu Xiaoye had a total of more than 60 episodes and after two months of airing, it came to an end. During these two months, it had almost upied the position of the most viewed series in every website and as expected, all the actors and actresses, including the rookies had received various offers of advertisements and endorsements.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Huan had also received an offer to be the spokesperson of a well-known international brand. Normally, this brand only hired those highly recognizable, sweet looking Western beauties with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    This was the first time that the brand had made an exception. Even Yan Huan was surprised and wondered why the brand wanted to make her the spokesperson.


    It was only after Luo Lin had met with the person in charge that they found out that the brand was nning to focus more on the Asian market. They had been preparing for this for the past few years and needed to pick a suitable spokesperson for their brand. In the end, all of them had collectively chosen Yan Huan due to her unwavering high poprity in the past years as well as for her public image that made her a perfect fit as their brand¡¯s spokesperson.


    She was basically the first Asian woman to represent this brand and the first Asian face to grace this well-known international brand.


    Su Muran was so mad that she felt as if her lungs were about to explode.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were finding an Asian spokesperson and that you were certain that they would pick me?¡± Even fools knew that for a female celebrity, multiple offers from minor brands were nothingpared to being able to receive an offer to be the spokesperson of such an international brand.


    The opportunity to appear at an international tform and the chance to increase poprity was not something attainable from filming in average local advertisements or normal brand endorsements. In fact, needless to say, filming in 50 local brand endorsements could neverpare to a single international brand, that much was obvious.


    Su Muran¡¯s manager struggled to find the words, ¡°They originally agreed to choose you but there was someone with a higher position that preferred Yan Huan. So, after some discussion andparison, they ended up choosing Yan Huan.¡±


    What her manager did not mention was the voting they had undertaken. Where there was a total of 12 votes, Yan Huan had gotten ten votes while Su Muran had gotten only one with another vote forfeited. She was afraid to tell Su Muran this.


    Or else, with Su Muran¡¯s personality, she would reallybust.


    She had always liked topare herself to Yan Huan and Yan Huan had been her rival since the beginning. Her manager really wanted to tell her that the enemy¡¯s forces were too strong while theirs were too weak.


    Miss, you are totally not on the same level as Yan Huan. Other than having a strong family background, what else do you have that is better than her? You are not as beautiful as her, your acting skills are not as good as hers and you are not as popr as her either. Even the first film from thepany she invested in has gotten such high views. So, tell me, what else do you have topare yourself to her?


    If she was the person in charge of the international brand, she would choose Yan Huan over Su Muran as well.


    It was fated that the one called Yan Huan was meant to step on Su Muran in this lifetime. Although no one dared to admit it and no one wanted to agree with it, but this was the reality of the situation.

 Chapter 572 - Lack Of Budget

    <h4>Chapter 572: Lack Of Budget</h4>


    Su Muran kicked her shoes off forcefully in a fit of anger, her pretty face distorted by an angry grimace. She was seething. She wanted to kill someone. But there was nothing she could do.


    Nothing could take away Yan Huan¡¯s ambassadorial opportunity now, not even Su Muran. Despite her status and wealth, it just wasn¡¯t possible for the Su Family toy a finger on Yan Huan.


    And Yan Huan had taken the offer too. It was a generous offer, no doubt, but fame was the more appealing factor here, rather than sky-high pecuniary gains.


    She was going to be the first Eastern face of the brand.


    Her face had finally gone international, and in a way, she did her country proud, for this was a position the entire Asian continent vied for. Yan Huan, getting it out of the blues, felt like a stroke of good luck.


    The advertisement took Yan Huan an entire month to shoot. By the time it would be released, her fame would once again be at its zenith, and she nned to leverage that fame by shooting a new movie.


    She stillcked the funds to give shape to her skyscraper. She wasn¡¯t thinking of getting back the money she invested in the Ye Family either, not when they needed money the most. She wouldn¡¯t backstab anyone. Others might do it, but she wouldn¡¯t.


    As she busied herself with the endorsement, the new Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils begun its shooting. At the start of the shoot, Su Muran and Lu Qin wasn¡¯t stingy with the distribution of their ¡°dog fodder¡±, flirting and unting their rtionship at every possible opportunity, regardless of whether the romance between them was real or not.


    The new Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils wasn¡¯t exactly trending, despite the additional traffic generated from Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s stunts. There were uing films from other directors, after all, which likely contributed to the waning exposure of the film. But Yan Huan believed it was merely the calm before the storm.


    And right she was. Soon, a story of Lu Qin getting injured surfaced, along with how Su Muran had taken care of him meticulously, surfaced on the Inte, along with many photos of her nursing him. Whether it was done out of true love, ulterior motives, or merely a publicity stunt, the new Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils managed to return to public view and enjoyed a spurt in fame.


    And who could truly say what was real or fake in the entertainment world?


    Yan Huan caressed Little Lei¡¯s buttocks, which were round and tender like a freshly-plucked peach. She almost wanted to take a bite of it.


    Little Lei kicked his short, stout legs back and forth in dismay, then rolled over and wriggled forward energetically like a caterpir.


    ¡°Yee-ya...¡± The little fe bit his finger and beamed at Yan Huan. Maybe he knew her, since Yan Huan brought interesting ythings and tasty food, which unfortunately only consisted of powdered milk, on every visit.


    And powdered milk would continue to be his only source of sustenance for the next few years, so he would be better off being content and not covet more refined tastes.


    ¡°Are you going to act again?¡± asked Yi Ling, prodding at her son¡¯s ripe, tender cheeks. She had heard about Yan Huan¡¯stest designs.


    ¡°Yup. It¡¯s a movie that¡¯s going to be aired during the New Year season.¡±


    ¡°This has been in motion for a while already, eh?¡± asked Yi Ling, extending her legs to block off Little Lei so he couldn¡¯t escape her entrapment


    Little Lei didn¡¯t give much of a struggle either. Sucking on one thumb, he fell asleep readily on the bed. His tiny limbs were firm and powerful, as expected from Lei Qingyi¡¯s son. In the future, he will also grow up to resemble a utility pole.


    And now back to what Yi Ling said earlier.


    She got it right. Yan Huan had been eyeing for the New Year slots for a while already. She needed money. A lot of them. She still had a skyscraper to build.


    She made a move.


    ¡°If I can make 2 billion with this, there would be no problems raising the Lin Lang skyscraper office.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s a good idea,¡± said Yi Ling, giving her a pat on the shoulder. ¡°You have my mental support.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that,¡± said Yan Huan. To Yan Huan, those things were superficial. Like Lu Yi, she was practical these days.


    ¡°What do you need then? Something...physical?¡± asked Yi Ling yfully.


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes. ¡°What good would that serve me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm-hmm...¡± Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks, forcefully.


    ¡°Fine, how about I manage your logistics and bring you packed meals every day after the shooting begins?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± said Yan Huan. She actually needed someone to fill that position. She wasn¡¯t poor and wouldn¡¯t fuss over a few dors, but during that special phase, she wanted all of their limited budget to go into the expenses of filming and not anywhere else.


    There was always the option of looking for sponsors, but she wasn¡¯t nning on doing that at the moment. She knew she had to be patient to lure the big fish. The road she paved before this was for this very purpose.


    Another reason behind giving Yi Ling the logistics position was to busy herself with something. They always said that a woman who gives birth once will be dull-witted for the next three years. Yan Huan feared that it might be true and cause Yi Ling to lose touch with society. If that happened, she would forever be only a mother, her own careers and passions forsaken.


    She knew Yi Ling¡¯s disposition too well. Besides, self-confidence helps a woman stay young.


    When she got home, Lu Yi was still busy with his work. He liked his newptop a lot. It was a handyptop, built with the best hardware and boasting ultra-light weight, one of the best in the world.


    ¡°Wee back,¡± said Lu Yi, standing up as he set theptop on the table.


    Yan Huan tossed her handbag on the sofa and walked up habitually to give him a hug.


    ¡°Tired?¡± asked Lu Yi, realizing that her muscles were tense when he caressed her shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Huan let out a pleased sigh as Lu Yi¡¯srge hands massaged the acupuncture points on her shoulders. Lu Yi knew a little about massaging, and the amount of force he used was just right. Yan Huan liked the feeling of his hands on her shoulders.


    It wasfortable, and it put her at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be shooting a movie soon. A New Year title.¡±


    ¡°Anything I can do to help?¡± Lu Yi lifted her up and ensconced her on hisp. A tired woman deserved a good rest.


    Yan Huan locked her arms around his waist and pressed her face against his chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough budget,¡± sheined, pouting. The investment amount needed this time had exceeded her expectations by far. She had been taking on an insane amount of endorsement offers, yet it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°I¡¯lle up with something,¡± said Lu Yi, massaging her shoulders steadily and rhythmically. She felt as though she was asleep, in the white clouds, where it was soft and light and white and clean.

 Chapter 573 - The White Fox

    <h4>Chapter 573: The White Fox</h4>


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes the next day, the sky was already bright. She sat up feeling somewhat groggy but still thinking about ways she was able to ept more brand endorsements and advertisements. If she could film more advertisements, then she could collect enough money for the film expenses as soon as possible.


    Logically speaking, she was considered a rich woman, but for now, she was still short of money. However, things would be better after Chinese New Year as she would earn back the money spent on thepany and once she endured two more years until the Ye family airport was up and running, everything would be more desirable. In fact, she did not need to wait until the Ye family built an airport because, by that time, Ling would already have its own structure.


    ¡°Mhmm, all the best,¡± She clenched her fist as she encouraged herself.


    Regarding the issue ofcking funds, she would never beg others for help unless she really had no other alternatives. There was no other way to go about it since superstar Yan wanted to keep all the profits for herself. Therefore, the consequence of not sharing profits caused her to be stuffed, and now that she wanted to digest her profits, it would not be easily done.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Yi walked in and bent down in front of her to gently tidy up her messy hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. The housemaid made your favorite steamed dumplings and ravioli.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face and smiled at Lu Yi. Lu Yi gently brushed his lips against her forehead and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s clothes, helping her to get changed. He would be going to work in a while, but he had woken up early to arrange everything beforehand.


    Yan Huan was still feeling tired, yet when she thought about herpany, all the hardship she went through was worth it.


    She stood up and ran to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face just to refresh herself to prevent wallowing in sloppiness.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Lu Yi had already arranged all the food on the table. There were some delicious-looking steamed dumplings, ravioli, a te of chilled cucumber sd and a serving of Eight Treasure Spinach.


    Although the steamed dumplings were made of meat, they were not greasy. Hence, the meat that Yan Huan liked the most was probably the meat that had been wrapped in the steamed dumplings. She could finish up approximately six to seven whole dumplings.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡± Lu Yi grabbed his coat, wore it, then took his notebook, and ready for work.


    Yan Huan ran to him and tiptoed to help him straighten the clothes he was wearing. ¡°I might be very busy today. So, I¡¯m unable to eat with you but no matter how busy you are, you must fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yi smiled gently as the corner of his eyes was painted with warmth.


    He kissed Yan Huan¡¯s forehead before leaving.


    After Lu Yi had left, Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders slumped down as she carried all the tes to the kitchen. After she was done with cleaning, she changed her clothes and prepared to go out.


    They still needed to read through the scripts and select the cast.


    Other than that, they would still need to confirm the cement of the production team and she was required to discuss the various aspects of styling with Yue Ran as well.


    She wanted to film a 3D movie this time. The investment for the 3D film alone had already cost more than 2D film and the production aspects of it were going to be moreplicated as well but Yuan Huan already had a script for it.


    It was called White Fox.


    Actually, someone had already filmed this movie before but it was only in 2D. At that time, she had watched it once before and felt that it was a pity that its graphics were not detailed enough and that there were some minor problems with the selected actors and actresses. They were not beautiful enough and did not look like the fairies or demons they were supposed to y in the movie. Furthermore, it was a low-cost online movie. However, as a whole, the visual effects were delicate and of course, the storyline was very touching too.


    She had filmed numerous series and movies before and for a movie to be sessful, there were some important elements needed to be included.


    She had thought about it previously, thinking if the movie of the White Fox could be filmed in 3D and the image quality could be more detailed, then it would be an amazing film.


    Of course, as mentioned by her, a mediapany that remade the film and the profit they made at the box office was quite impressive. However, in her opinion, the film was still not good enough. The White Fox she perceived in her mind was also not of the same kind.


    Even though the film was shot in 2D at that time with slightly more atmospheric and glorious images and an improvement in terms of the cast¡¯s acting skills, but most importantly it was not in 3D. Hence, there were still many details that could not be portrayed.


    Even so, they had managed to sell up to a million tickets at the box office.


    As for Yan Huan, her target was not merely a million, but she wanted a few millions or even billions.


    However, she was still short of funds even after she had tossed all the money she could get together and was still arge amount away from obtaining enough funds. Let¡¯s just film it first. In any event, it won¡¯t kill anyone to tough it out. When the going gets tough, the tough gets going, there¡¯ll always be a way.


    It was not that she had thought through it, but it was just that she knew that regardless of what happened, these issues could be solved and there would always be a way to solve them.


    If worstes to worst, she would just have to cooperate with other mediapanies. However, the profits she could get from the box office would then lessen. Therefore, she was unwilling to do so unless she really had no other alternatives.


    Yet again, it was still the same issue, herpany was stillcking funds.


    Yan Huan flipped through the script for White Fox of which she had bought it from someone else. There was no issue about the formalities of the process as she did not wish to see someone raising potential trouble for her after the movie became famous.


    Trouble always lingered around well-known people.


    A famous film would attract even more trouble.


    Thus, she had to make sure that the pre-production work was done well without a hitch.


    The movie of the White Fox told the story of a Little White Fox which was cultivating in the mountain. The Little Fox was naive, cute and obviously very kind as well, but the Little Fox also had some secrets that could not be told. For instance, the Little Fox loved life amongst humans and admired humans. Therefore, the Little Fox went to beg the tribe¡¯s female elder, saying that she would like to transform into a human and go to the human realm for once.


    The elder imed that all humans were cunning and evil, yet the Little Fox still longed to go to the human realm from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to go and take a look at the human realm the elder had talked about.


    She did not want to be a fox and instead, she wanted to be a human even though a fox would have a lifespan of up to hundreds or even thousands of years and humans would only live up to a hundred years. To her, the days living within the mountain were too boring. When she opened her eyes, all she could see was the snowy mountain and when she closed her eyes, countless years had long gone.


    She had begged the female elder for a few days but the elder only sighed softly.


    Then, the elder muttered something with implied meaning, this is life.


    She was right, this was life, how could it not be? When the Little White Fox was born, she was already unusual as she carried a love mishap in her.


    The Whitey was born on the snowy mountain as a fox, pure without a trace of sin with the predestined fate of cultivation into an immortal. At worst, she would only be a local deity but the thing was, she happened to be born with a love mishap.


    The one that was born with a love mishap, once fallen in love, would mean death.


    Unfortunately, the Little White Fox was born with a love mishap where no one could stop it; only she could endure the mishap herself.

 Chapter 574 - So She Had Been Used

    <h4>Chapter 574: So She Had Been Used</h4>


    The old granny turned the little white fox into a little girl, so that she may embark on a journey of her own in the world of mankind. Perhaps she would grow up to be more humanly, with the judgment to distinguish vice from virtue, and evil from good. There were good foxes and bad foxes, as there were good people and bad people.


    And sometimes, humans were a lot scarier and moreplex than a simpleminded fox.


    The little white fox arrived at the world of mankind a guileless and na?ve child. It was a dismal world gued by droughts, floods, and epidemics.


    The little white fox took pity on the unfortunate, and so she dropped her blood into the well. A gout of blood meant one year of cultivation. Ten gouts meant ten years.


    She used all but one drop of blood to save others, relying on thest drop to stay alive.


    As a result of using up almost all of her cultivation, her appearance became more humanly, as that of an ordinary little girl.


    Later on, a county lord took her in and raised her as a stepdaughter along with his own.


    She grew up as a human, and as the days went by she learned that the world of mankind was not the utopia she imagined it to be. There was war, illness, birth, and death.


    These were things that might never have been seen by a little fox living on a snowy mountain, but this was the mysterious world of human that had drawn and fascinated her.


    Even so, she loved everything here: her stepfather, as well as her blind stepsister.


    Since young, she became her sister¡¯s eyes.


    And they were the best of sisters, despite not being rted by blood. One day, two guests arrived at her stepfather¡¯s court; one being the incumbent prince, and the other being an undefeatable general who bore many scars.


    Perhaps all humans, including her, who had forgotten her identity of a little fox, loved pretty things.


    And so the little fox fell in love with a mortal, the young and capable prince, who regrettably took an interest in the little fox¡¯s step sister instead. The general, on the other hand, was an icy man that reminded her of a block of ice on the snowy mountains that she hade from. She didn¡¯t like the cold, and in turn, didn¡¯t like the general either.


    Still, the general¡¯s sword dance was splendid, as was his skills on the flute.


    Under the moonlight, the little fox often listened to the melody of the general¡¯s flute while fantasizing about the other Adonis.


    But the Adonis only had an eye for her eyeless sister.


    The little fox was brokenhearted, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hurt either of them. They were both close to her, and she loved them much. Little foxes shared the same abilities as fox spirits, so she could very well murder her sister, or use her seductive arts to charm the general into submission.


    Seductive art was an inherent ability among the fox race, which meant that she could use it even after losing the ability to cast spells.


    Yet she never thought about using them on anyone.


    Before the general left, he stroked her head and told her, ¡°Beware of the prince.¡±


    Not knowing what he meant, the little fox gave him a broad, clueless grin and followed him for a long time. When he was far off, she stood at the same spot for a long time, feeling as though she had lost her best friend.


    From then on, no one yed the flute for her, or told her any stories.


    She began to feel lonely.


    However, soon after the general left, the prince began treating her better. Innocent as she was, she figured that the prince might¡¯ve fallen in love with her.


    ¡°Would it make sister mad if I go out with the prince?¡± she asked her blind sister.


    Her sister brushed her hair gently.


    ¡°Of course not. I never liked him in that way.¡±


    The little fox took her words at face value, thinking that she had found happiness and love, like in the love stories. She plunged right into the love trap weaved by the prince, forgetting that she merely had the appearance and heart of a human. Beneath this, she was just a fox, and the love trap of humans could make them lose their wits and wisdom. To a fox, losing its wits was a disaster that potentially brought death.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked the little fox, wide-eyed and bounded by tight ropes. The prince stood at the side, staring at her coldly. There was nothing but coldness and contempt in those eyes she used to love.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, sister?¡± The little fox asked her blind sister, who was supported by the prince.


    Her sister¡¯s eyes were hollow as usual. On her face, there was always an expression of tenderness, and eyes that could not contact the light.


    ¡°Why, you ask?¡± replied her sister, her voice still as gentle as a drizzle, as tender as spring flowers, as refreshing as summer rain, as ripe as autumn fruits, and as pure as winter snow.


    She extended a hand, and the prince supported her by the arm.


    Walking forward, she ced a hand on the little fox¡¯s face.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t say why either. All I want is to look at this world with my own eyes. Sister, we have grown up together. You¡¯ve always been the best to me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    The little fox whimpered wordlessly.


    ¡°Dad said you were my eyes,¡± she said as she traced her fingers across the little fox¡¯s face. ¡°So will you be good and give me your eyes? You have seen all there is that the world has to offer, but I haven¡¯t. My world has always been dark and colorless. Is that fair to you, sister?¡±


    The little fox had beautiful eyes, initially brimming with happiness and anticipation she held for this world. She never expected to be met with such cruelty and deceit. She never thought she would see so much malice ying before her eyes.


    She looked up and stared at the prince, scouring for something in his eyes, but she found nothing but calmness. Calmness that made her see him for who he was.


    ¡°Have you been using me all along? Were you always after my eyes?¡± she asked.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she asked that. What was the point in asking? She had seen with her eyes and felt with her heart that the man had always been using her.


    And what did she even need these eyes for anymore? Granny had told her that humans were the cruelest and fakest; cold-blooded creatures that couldy hands on their own kind without the blink of an eye. She didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now she did.


    Not just their own kind, but also the ones closest to them.

 Chapter 575 - Who Suits The Role Of A Dainty White Flower

    <h4>Chapter 575: Who Suits The Role Of A Dainty White Flower</h4>


    The prince stretched his thin lips lightly, his smile should have given off the impression of a breathtaking view, but right now, it merely came off as mocking to Little Fox.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never told you that I¡¯ll fall for you. My heart has no ce for anyone but Ru Yin.¡±


    ¡°The thing that I want...¡± He paused his sentence midway, while his finger scraped lightly over Little Fox¡¯s cheek before stopping at the corner of her eye. He parted his thin lips again, but the words which came out from them were cold and unpleasant.


    ¡°What I want from you, is only your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to have such gorgeous eyes which do not belong to Ru Yin?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are very attractive but they are not Ru Yin¡¯s.¡±


    He pulled back his arm and guided his elder sister to the side.


    ¡°Someone, gouge out her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± He covered his elder sister¡¯s eyes with his hands, not wanting her to witness such a gory scene but instead she smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯ve lost my sight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see again very soon. I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll give you a pair of eyes. A pair of eyes that would only belong to you.¡±


    Little Fox¡¯s eyes were taken away from her just like that. There were only two bloody holes left in the ce where her eyes should have been, and she would no longer be able to see the colors of the world. Her eyes were gone and so was her heart.


    ¡°Xiao Bai...Xiao Bai...¡±


    It seemed as if someone was calling her name.


    She extended her arms forward to grope and she felt a face with profound features. There was an old scar at the corner of the person¡¯s eye and she knew it was a painful scar that would never heal.


    ¡°Big Brother Zi Yue...¡±


    She was mumbling, while her fingers were still searching in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Bai.¡±


    The general winced. He had not expected to see Xiao Bai had her eyes forcefully taken away by someone else.


    Yan Huan read until this point and put down her script. Her heart tightened, perhaps it might be normal for anyone¡¯s heart to feel such pain and difort after experiencing this depressing scene.


    It felt like she had been nipped by a needle, you could never forget it every time youe to think about it. Little Fox who was beautiful and snow white in color; and the people whom she had seen with her pair of eyes and the kind of delights she felt in the process.


    While her eyes had fulfilled her lovely dream but s, it was no match for the evil betrayals and greed of this world.


    Yan Huan wiped her tears from the edge of her eye.


    Those whomitted sins in the name of love.


    Those men in neat and decent attires but wouldmit vulgar acts behind the scenes.


    No matter what happened she was going to make this film. She would employ a top-notch post-production team and invite the best actors to the cast, but the only problem now was...


    She raised her chin up slightly.


    Her funds were insufficient.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you sigh so heavily?¡±


    Luo Lin came in and saw Yan Huan almost sprawling over the top of the table. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why does she look so bothered?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Huan was lightly scratching the tabletop with her finger. If she were a cat, she would have left a few w marks on the table but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t one. However, she was still exasperated.


    ¡°We are running out of money now.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s face fell a little. ¡°I¡¯ve been working so hard to earn more money but I¡¯m still poor.¡±


    Luo Lin joined Yan Huan at the table. She put aside what she was holding and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you are poor, just that why must you always invest in these films with a huge budget? Why not something else? Yan Huan, oh Yan Huan, you¡¯re doing the impossible by biting off more than you can chew! Let me see, are you all puffed up?¡±


    This was the first time Luo Lin had a serious talk with Yan Huan. ¡°You have to be mindful if this doesn¡¯t turn out well, not only would you be unable to get your money back, it may ruin your reputation too.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll no longer be the golden remedy of the box office. You have to understand, once golden remedy turns into poison, there is no going back. No one will cast you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll still be sessful even if you give up on this film.¡±


    ¡°I have faith in my sight.¡± Yan Huan pointed toward her eyes. ¡°You should trust me too, I¡¯ll make a jaw-dropping film.¡±


    Luo Lin ced a bunch of things she brought before Yan Huan. ¡°These were what you have requested for. Yue Ran had sketched the actors¡¯ stills from their finalized costume design based on your request. Have a look if there is anything that needs to be changed.¡±


    Though Luo Lin disagreed with Yan Huan¡¯s actions, given that she had invested so much in one shot, her working attitude was still extremely serious. Luo Lin had made strong remarks about her decision but it was because that prevention was better than cure. Although she knew Yan Huan¡¯s character, that even if she knew she would fail in the end, she would still do it. She woulde back stronger to prove herself. This woman would never falter even if she ran into walls after walls.


    Yan Huan flipped through page by page.


    Yue Ran was truly brilliant, the standard of his taste in aesthetics truly exceeded the norm. However, they were neither repulsive nor would it result in any ssic form of hate and ming by others.


    His designs were aesthetic, refreshing and natural; they were able to catch the eyes of those who hade across them. In the media industry, his makeup style was able to bring the best out of the characters while for the novel, it could leave a refreshing andsting impression even after the show had ended.


    He had sketched the characters in the form of cartoon and even though no actors had been cast yet, his masterpieces were as usual, impressively beautiful.


    There was no need for any changes at the moment because when the character¡¯s still-cuts were out, Yue Ran would figure out the necessary adjustments to be made. Therefore, Yan Huan would not raise any opinion yet. In any case, she might be an expert in film shooting but for makeup, she could only do light ones, not to mention she could only apply makeup on herself. On the contrary, Yue Ran was professional in the field, of which he had her full trust.


    The next thing on the list was to finalize the cast. It was March now and they would have about ten months to shoot. Truthfully, the schedule was tight and rushing.


    ¡°Let me check with Liang Chen if she¡¯s free, perhaps she would take on the role of young mistress.¡± Liang Chen was most suitable in acting the roles of characters who appear to be pure and innocent on the outside, like dainty white flowers, butpletely wicked on the inside. In fact, when she was acting in character, it made viewers grind their teeth with hatred despite carrying a pretty and innocent face.


    ¡°Actually, I had someone else in mind which may suit the role better.¡±


    Luo Lin was tracing the table lightly with her finger, waiting for an appropriate time to voice her opinion.


    ¡°Hmm, who is it?¡± Yan Huan was curious about whom Luo Lin was thinking of.


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Muran.¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes at Yan Huan. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the industry for almost ten years, how did she note to your mind?¡±


    ¡°Not ten years. Twenty years,¡± Yan Huan reminded Luo Lin.


    ¡°You started acting when you were five?¡±


    Luo Lin had a wry smile, she did not believe Yan Huan.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Yan Huan chuckled a little. In her smallughter, she hid her secret. She did not start acting since she was five, but rather she had been acting for her second lifetime.

 Chapter 576 - We Have The Budget Now

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    <h4>: We Have The Budget Now</h4>


    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± asked Luo Lin. ¡°I know you¡¯ll never invite her, but you have to agree that she¡¯s the perfect candidate to y the ck-hearted ing¨¦nue. No one can possibly fit the role better.¡±


    ¡°I guess you are right,¡± admitted Yan Huan. ¡°She can y this character just by being herself. Not that I would ever agree to inviting her.¡±


    Luo Lin gave her a look that said ¡®I knew it¡¯.


    ¡°Seems like you hate her with a passion.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Yan Huan, who never made an effort to hide her hostility towards Su Muran. ¡°I won¡¯t give her the chance to get famous by riding on the sess of my film.¡±


    ¡°Your film hasn¡¯t seeded yet,¡± reminded Luo Lin as she leafed through the schedules of a list of actors. ¡°I better check who¡¯s avable for the shoot. Most importantly, Liang Chen, Zhou Zizhe, and Qi Haolin.


    Qi Haolin, handsome and schrly and regal, suited the role of the duke the most. Zhou Zizhe¡¯s military background gave him a natural air of authority. It was almost as if these roles were made to fit them. All that was left was to ascertain their avability.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t too worried about it, however, since she had already told them about the film in advance. Liang Chen and Qi Haolin, absorbed by their love affair, was not like to take on any other offers for now. Zhou Zizhe was also waiting for Yan Huan to finalize her ns.


    As expected, when Luo Lin contacted them, they all agreed to star in her film. With the troublesome main cast settled, Luo Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Drafting the secondary cast was rtively simple, since there were always substitutes avable if the ones invited turned them down.


    Plus, there were so many rookie actors under thepany¡¯s name, waiting for their chance to shine.


    Luo Lin was more inclined to give the contracted artistes a chance, so that they could progress rapidly and stand on their own.


    After a busy day of work, Yan Huan finally got home. At the doorstep, she picked up two bottles of milk and pushed through the door. She then made a call to Lu Yi, asking for the time of his return so she knew when to prepare dinner.


    Lu Yi said he would be back around 8 PM. Yan Huanid down on the sofa, lifting her feet up and huddling her legs together.


    ¡°Yes, Aunty, he said he would be back at 8. I would leave dinner to you. For tonight¡¯s dishes, please keep the vor mild.¡±


    She put her phone aside and began toying with it intermittently. The only thought on her mind was where to source the budget. A bank loan, perhaps?


    That wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but she would need a coteral to make it work, and with the huge amount of loan needed... Maybe her husband would make a fine coteral, and she could just redeem him back afterwards.


    Her unbridled thoughts wandered freely, and she wasn¡¯t even aware of the nanny¡¯s arrival.


    She was still daydreaming by the time Lu Yi reached home, her pretty toes tapping against each other, her thoughts unknown to everyone.


    Lu Yi picked up a nket and wrapped it around herps.


    ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime,¡± said Lu Yi. He spruced up the loose strands before her face and gave her a light tap on the face to bring her back to earth. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking; how much would the bank loan me if I use my husband as coteral?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°...¡±


    The nanny walked out of the kitchen with the cooked dishes, all prepared ording to Yan Huan¡¯s instructions; stir-fried Chinese cabbage, cucumber sd marinated with vinegar, soy sauce, and grounded garlic, seaweed sd, as well as Lu Yi¡¯s favorite braised pork in soy sauce.


    ¡°Have a piece,¡± said Lu Yi, putting a piece of meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl, which Yan Huan ate ungraciously. She was too skinny, and the director wanted her to eat more so that she would look like a little fox and not a little monkey. How could she portray a fox spirit with her scrawny figure?


    She took a bite out of the meat. It tasted pretty good. Lu Yi had put another piece into her bowl before she could even finish her first.


    Yan Huan ate obediently, without a word, so that Lu Yi would stop piling meat into her bowl. If she allowed him to feed her like a farmer feeding a pig, she might have to take the role of a pig spirit instead.


    After dinner, Lu Yi took Yan Huan outside for a scroll in the garden. When they were back, he stuffed a card in Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Here, for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Yan Huan, examining the card in her hand.


    It was a bank card. Was it the budget for her movie?


    ¡°The budget for your movie,¡± said Lu Yi, affirming her suspicions. ¡°There¡¯s a billion inside.¡± He prodded her forehead. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, let me know. I¡¯ll figure out something.¡±


    ¡°How did you get a billion RMB?¡± asked Yan Huan. Her hands tightened around the card, which dug into her palms and sent a twinge of pain up her wrist.


    She knew about the situation of the Lu and Lei Family. They had invested everything into the Ye Family¡¯s airport, and currently there hadn¡¯t been any returns yet.


    That means they couldn¡¯t have pooled a billion.


    If they could, they would have already sent it to the Ye Family to help them.


    ¡°I mortgaged Dad and Mom¡¯s house, as well as Dad¡¯s antiques.¡±


    If truth be told, Lu Jin¡¯s antiques were worth a good deal of money, and some could even fetch up to a billion in the future, but now wasn¡¯t the time yet. Even if they sold it, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    And Lu Jin treasured those antiques so much so that he would rather sell himself instead. Yet he had submitted them as coteral for a bank loan.


    ¡°I cannot ept this,¡± said Yan Huan, returning the card to Lu Yi. ¡°The house belongs to Dad and Mom. How can I use their home as mortgage?¡± Even though she was certain she could return the debt by next year, she found it hard to ept the money.


    ¡°Take it,¡± Lu Yi stuffed the card back into her hand. ¡°Mom and Dad both agreed to this.¡±


    ¡°Plus, they are nning on staying somewhere else for a while.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t spell it out, but Yan Huan understood the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Does this mean Lu Qin and his mother would have to move away?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Lu Yi, holding out a finger to push a loose strand of hair behind Yan Huan¡¯s ear. ¡°The house would be temporarily locked up, along with Dad¡¯s antiques. No one would be allowed to live there until the loan is paid off.¡±


    ¡°But where is Mom and Dad going to stay?¡± Yan Huan knew Ye Shuyun had been looking for a chance to chase Lu Qin and his mother out. They have really crossed the line this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, they have other ces to stay.¡±


    The Lu Family had a few other vacant houses in Sea City, and they could use any of them. Even if that doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s always the option of moving to Lu Yi¡¯s ce, or the Lei estate.

 Chapter 577 - She Finally Moved Out

    <h4>Chapter 577: She Finally Moved Out</h4>


    As for Lu Qin¡¯s side, it was clear that they would not be homeless. However, Qin Xiaoyue refused to move.


    No matter what Qin Xiaoyue did in the past, even when she carried out all those crooked and dishonest deeds, Ye Shuyun had always let it go because that woman was a single mother. She thought that they deserved pity.


    However, were they pitiful now? No, not at all. Which part of them deserved pity?


    Qin Xiaoyue was going to be an inw of the Su family soon. In the future, when the Su family became even more powerful, her social standing would be at the same level as Ye Shuyun¡¯s. The Su family¡¯s wealth was enough to rival a country, so naturally, they would gift her a ce to stay.


    Not only that, currently Lu Qin had more properties under his namepared to Lu Yi. This was mostly because Lu Yi was not into investments, so the only house he owned was the one he was staying in.


    Now, Lu Qin was buying house after house, so was there really a need for him to continue staying with them?


    It will only bring inconvenience to Su Muran¡¯s future mother-inw, isn¡¯t?


    Thus, when Lu Yi suggested that they mortgaged the house for a loan, Ye Shuyun agreed without hesitation because this might be the only way to make Qin Xiaoyue move out of the house.


    She knew that she could not just bluntly demand Qin Xiaoyue to move out. That felt too shameless for her, and the same feeling applied for Lu Jin.


    However, if the house was to be seized, even though she would not be able to continue staying in it, Qin Xiaoyue would also be forced to move out. When the house was returned once again, Ye Shuyun decided that they would renovate the entire ce. The west side of the house would be left for her grandchildren. As for Qin Xiaoyue, they would have to see if she would be shameless enough toe up with an excuse to move in again.


    As for the film that Yan Huan was producing, Ye Shuyun had never thought of the possibility that it would lose money. After all, Yan Huan had given them millions of dors in aid when they faced financial difficulties. In addition to that, the precious artifacts that Yan Huan had gifted to Lu Jin could also be sold to pay off the mortgage. Of course, Lu Jin was unaware of this, but Ye Shuyun had decided to secretly sell off some of the artifacts since he would not have noticed it if only a couple of them went missing.


    When Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin moved to their new ce, it did not take much time. Their clothes were everything they needed, and once the door was locked, no one else could enter the house, which was far safer than when they were still in their previous house.


    On the other hand, Qin Xiaoyue was reluctant to move. She had been living in that spacious house ever since she gave birth to Lu Qin. She did not need to spend a single penny because her spending was part of the overall expenditure of the family. Now, it was impossible for her to move out willingly, but Ye Shuyun had ced the house under a mortgage. Everything in the house had to be valued and no one could stay in it any longer.


    ¡°This is also my house, why should I move out?¡± Qin Xiaoyue refused to move. She had been living therefortably, why must she move out?


    ¡°This house is under Mr. Lu¡¯s name,¡± The police officer exined as he raised his eyelidszily. ¡°Although the house was separated into two from the middle, your part of the house doesn¡¯t actually belong to you, Madam Qin. The house is still valued as a whole. We¡¯re only following the procedure, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    The police officer¡¯s reply made Qin Xiaoyue feel like she had swallowed a fly, invoking a strong feeling of disgust and nausea. However, she could not retort, as the officer was right. The house was under Lu Jin¡¯s name, not hers, even though the east and the west wings of the house were separated.


    Qin Xiaoyue was so furious that she went to Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you seen what big brother is doing? Why is he mortgaging the house? Isn¡¯t our family¡¯s wealth enough for him to spend?¡±


    Old Master Lu was holding his blue-and-white porcin vase, his fingers tracing slowly along the body of the vase. His eyes had not even nced at her once, and it seemed like there was a spark of annoyance in his eyes.


    ¡°Who would be displeased to have more money?¡±


    ¡°But he can¡¯t just put the house under a mortgage. Now, the house is seized, and I have no ce to stay anymore.¡± Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s fury was evident even in her voice.


    Old Master furrowed his brows. He was extremely displeased with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s screeching.


    ¡°I gave them the house, so it is their choice to do whatever they want with it, be it selling it or putting under a mortgage.¡±


    He had particrly emphasized the term ¡®to sell¡¯. His second son had sold his own house, so why can¡¯t his elder son put his own house under a mortgage? He knew what was happening with the Ye family. Now was a time where they were suffering a heavy financial strain. The more his descendants invested in them, the more they could earn, moreover, the house was only mortgaged, not sold, so they could take it back eventually.


    As for where Qin Xiaoyue could stay, it was none of his business. Lu Qin had so many of his own properties, he could just set aside one for his own mother to stay. Anyway, none of them would be allowed to stay with Old Master Lu. It was too annoying for him to see them every day.


    Qin Xiaoyue was eager to voice more of her opinions, but Old Master Lu cut her off.


    ¡°Alright, if you have time for theseints, why don¡¯t you use them instead to pack your things? That house is now under a mortgage, you can no longer stay there even though you wanted to. Can¡¯t you see that Lu Jin and his family had all moved out?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was already furious when she came here to see Old Master Lu, but now her fury was off the charts.


    Even though she was angry, she had no choice but to pack her things. Someone had the gall to cut the water and electricity supply to the house, so if she continued to stay here, she could not even use the toilet. When one could not relieve even the most basic of needs, there was no way for her to stay alive.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Has she moved?¡± Ye Shuyun pressed the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Yes, she is gone now,¡± the police officer said to Ye Shuyun.


    The house was already out of electricity and water for three days. Even if that parasite had ess to food and drinks, she had no ce to relieve her bowels.


    She could order food delivery and purchase bottled water to drink, but she had no solution if the toilet bowl could not be used. It was impossible to not flush the toilet, and if she insisted on flushing it, how much water would she have to buy to remove all traces and smell after relieving herself?


    Exactly, go the farther away the better. Ye Shuyun was smoothing out the creases of her shirt when she had that thought. If she goes far enough this time, it would be hard or even impossible for her toe back again.


    She had just hung up her phone when her phone rang again.


    She raised the phone to her eyes, noticing that it was Yan Huan who was calling.


    Ye Shuyun scooped up Little Bean, which was lying on the sofa into her arms and ced it on herp. Little Bean was still heavy, and its fur felt perfect and silky to the touch. It was also exuding a natural warmth.


    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me,¡± Yan Huan greeted as she leaned backward. Now that the financing had been settled, filming would begin soon.


    ¡°Oh, Huanhuan! Is everything alright?¡±


    Ye Shuyun knew that Yan Huan was busy, so if she sought her out at this time, it might be to ask for assistance.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny matter.¡± Yan Huan reassured as she ced her right arm lightly on the table to support her chin.


    ¡°Mum, are you interested to work with the production crew? You¡¯d be paid fair wages for your contribution.¡±


    ¡°Work? What kind of role can I take on?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was interested, but she knew nothing about making a film.

 Chapter 578 - Are You Feeling Cold?

    <h4>Chapter 578: Are You Feeling Cold?</h4>


    ¡°Mom, you can help us with the logistics, order our meals and run some other misceneous errands?¡± Yan Huan said with a smile. ¡°Yi Ling was supposed to go with us, but Little Lei is too young and she can¡¯t possibly leave him behind. Besides, the ce that we¡¯re going to is quite far. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for mom¡¯s help. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to shoulder the burden to make sure we¡¯re all fed.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stood up abruptly, dislodging Little Bean in the process which caused it to fall onto the ground. Thankfully, it was a cat and its bncing skills were excellent. Although it was rather fat and less agile than its brethren, it was, nheless, a cat. Its body was nimble enough to prevent it from getting hurt.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had never been to a production set before, nor had she seen a filming set in action. Besides, many of her favorite actors were acting in the movie and she would have the opportunity to hang around them in the future. She would then be living the days she had always dreamed of.


    Ye Shuyun promptly packed her luggage and followed Yan Huan to the film set. Although she was only a minor crew member, she was very satisfied with her position.


    ¡°You are bringing mom with you?¡± Lu Yi sat down and gently tucked Yan Huan¡¯s hair behind her ears.


    ¡°Yes, mom will help me with the logistics.¡± Yan Huan shook her head, trying to free her hair. However, her hands were full of food and she had no choice but to let Lu Yi do what he wanted.


    Lu Yibed her hair with his fingers, not wanting her to look like a cat with ruffled fur.


    ¡°Mom definitely needs to get out of the house. Even dad said that she¡¯s going through menopause and he¡¯s thinking about ways to soothe her vtile mood. Well, it¡¯s all settled now. Since she¡¯s going to follow you around, she will probably feel better.¡±


    ¡°This is actually dad¡¯s request.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned backward and fell into Lu Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°In the future, mom will handle our logistics. I heard that she was really capable back then. However, with dad and you around, her ambitions and passion were all contained.¡±


    All women needed their own ambitions and careers. The same applied to Ye Shuyun. As all her time was upied, she would no longer be bothered by the fact that Qin Xiaoyue actually made Su Muran her daughter-inw and get herself worked up for no reason.


    Yan Huan was all prepared.


    Liang Chen, Qi Haoran, Zhou Zizhe and almost all the rest of the main cast were ready as well. In fact, Liang Chen had been waiting for them at the Movie City.


    It was lucky that the courtyard they rented before this remained vacant and Yan Huan was able to rent it for the months ahead. This time, they would be filming at other ces too and that was the toughest part, as the best effects could hardly be achieved from acting in front of a green screen.


    Yan Huan preferred to film in the actual setting as the beauty and majesty of nature was not something that could be mimicked by mereputer graphics effects.


    White Fox was actually a very hard movie to shoot, especially for the scenes that were set at the Snow Mountain. The shooting was carried out at a real snowy mountain, the tallest mountain that was located in Peace City. The temperature on the peak of the mountain was extremely low and it was covered in snow all year long.


    The location was decided upon after a thorough discussion between Yan Huan and Director Jin.


    Also, Director Jin was again the director for this film. In fact, he had volunteered to take up the role. When he knew that Yan Huan had the intention to produce the movie ¡®White Fox¡¯, he approached her immediately to ask if she needed a director. Naturally, Yan Huan was keen to work with Director Jin. They had worked together multiple times before and she owed her sess to Director Jin for seeing the potential in her and nurturing her talents. Besides, Director Jin had a unique way of filming. He was a very bold man and therefore was the best candidate to direct a movie of this genre.


    Yan Huan reckoned that Director Jin¡¯s work should be of a simr quality to Yan Hua¡¯s.


    In fact, the first candidate for director whom she had in mind was Yan Hua. After all, he was very experienced in directing films of this genre. Unfortunately, Yan Hua was Su Muran¡¯s default director and Yan Huan was not capable of recruiting him.


    Director Jin was her second choice, but the fact was kept absolutely hidden from Director Jin. With Director Jin¡¯s temper, it was unpredictable on how he would look at this matter. All artistic people hadplex thoughts and emotions thatmon people would never be able to understand.


    Nheless, she was not such an air-headed person to upset Director Jin.


    Hence, white lies were sometimes necessary.


    With white lies, both parties could feel at ease.


    That was definitely the best choice.


    First, they arrived at the snowy mountain in Peace City and hiked to the peak by foot. Meanwhile, those who were not involved in these scenes were gathered at the Movie City.


    It was not too chilly at the foot of the mountain, but as they were approaching the peak, they were chilled to their bones. In fact, the current timing was the most suitable to shoot winter scenes, as the volume of the snow would reduce when the weather turned warmer. When it was cold, they would have an abundance of snow but the chill that came along was unbearable. As of now, it was snowing heavily on top of the mountain.


    The crew set up the tents and cameras. Then, they waited for the actors to get ready.


    ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡± Yue Ran asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°You can try taking off your winter jacket. Then, you can tell me how you feel.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that her voice was trembling. It was at least negative seven to eight degrees Celsius and she was only wearing a thinyer of clothes. She was nearly freezing to death.


    ¡°When you were designing the outfit, why couldn¡¯t you let the little fox wear anotheryer of clothes? Even an extra cape would have spared me from this extreme weather,¡± Yan Huanined as she snuffled continuously.


    Foxes were covered in fur and were not afraid of the cold.


    Yue Ran picked up the makeup brush as he dusted Yan Huan¡¯s face with makeup. ¡°I¡¯ve always said that you have pretty features. Your small face makes you perfect to act as many different characters. For instance, your current role starts out as a 13-year-old and ends as an 18-year-old. Fortunately, the difference is not very significant. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to figure out how to make you appear younger.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m bound by the limit of my skills and I can¡¯t possibly make you look 10 years younger.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, your...¡± He pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s breast, ¡°Isn¡¯t t. It¡¯s difficult to conceal it.¡±


    Yan Huan quickly covered her chest. This was the part of her body that she was most confident with. She had always been skinny. If her breasts were small, then she would be no different from an average girl.


    Yue Ran was a very innocent man. He did not have any immodest thoughts, only thinking about how he could manipte Yan Huan¡¯s appearance. He could make Yan Huan¡¯s face appear rounder so that she could look chubbier and younger. He made Yan Huan¡¯s eyes bigger too. As a whole, Yan Huan now looked like an adolescent girl.


    In fact, Yan Huan was already a fully blossomed and married woman.


    However, she never wanted to acknowledge her alluring charm because she wanted to remain pure and innocent.


    She exited the tent and the cold wind blew right at her. She froze all the way to her throat and was unable to speak.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Director Jin asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan made a gesture, signalling that she was ready. However, as it was too cold, she could not help but quiver uncontrobly. Even her breath seemed to have turned into ice cubes.

 Chapter 579 - The Root Of All Evil

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Root Of All Evil</h4>


    She closed her eyes, inhaling deeply. When she opened her eyes again, she had fallenpletely in character.


    Her eyes were wide, filled with ambition and curiosity, yet besides that innocence, they also held traces of ancient centuries-old wisdom.


    Just like that, she stood motionlessly in the snow, oblivious to the blizzard billowing on her clothes, ignorant to the noise created, even as they swept upyers of snow.


    Her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. In the midst of the transparency, glowed a tinge of rosiness on her cheeks; adding on to the aestheticism of her features.


    Her entire person was nketed in white. Only her red lips and the rosiness of her cheeks indicated that she was a living thing, otherwise, she could have been a statue carved out of ice.


    ¡°Xiao Bai! Xiao Bai...¡±


    Someone was calling her name from behind. ¡°What are you doing standing over there? Come and y with us in the snow.¡±


    When she turned around, it was finally revealed that the petite figure was a child, about 12 or 13 years of age, with hints of baby fat rounding out her face. However, at the same time, she possessed a chilling beauty, a pure and untouched beauty like the snow.


    ¡°Come and y with us, Xiao Bai.¡± The little foxes continued to wave their bushy tails at her.


    The little girl suddenly cracked a grin, with hints of joy rising up and sparkling in her eyes. She ran toward them.


    Crash! She fell onto the ground. When she raised her head, her entire face was covered with snow.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°Look at Whitey, she can¡¯t even run!¡±


    ¡°She has used to being on four legs, so of course, she cannot walk properly with two.¡±


    ¡°Whitey, Whitey... why do you want to be a human? Isn¡¯t it amazing to be a fox?¡±


    The little girl picked herself up from the ground as she wiped the snow off her face. She continued to run forward, her body gradually morphing into a beautiful white fox cub. Her thick fur was the exact same shade as the snow, its ethereal beauty putting the other foxes to shame. As for her eyes, they resembled the clearest of crystal, pure and untouched ¨C shimmering with the reflection of the world she saw.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Yan Huan shuddered as she burrowed into herrge coat.


    ¡°You were the one who chose this ce, so you gotta suck it up and deal with it.¡± Yue Ran chided as he fixed her makeup. ¡°Despite having the choice to brush it up with post-filming editing, you still insisted oning and freezing yourself.¡±


    ¡°If we had settled with those, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic enough,¡± Yan Huan exined before she sneezed again. She had seen the result of post-filming editing on other films, but regardless of how professional they were and how realistic they tried to make it seem, the effects would never be as natural as actually filming it at a natural location. More importantly, relying on special effects would make the cinematography less visually impressive, especially since they were nning to make their movie 3D. Hence, she was more than willing to brave the harsh weather to get the most realistic scenes.


    ¡°Achoooo....¡± She sneezed again, feeling like she was about to die of hypothermia.


    Yue Ran raised his eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re a woman but you¡¯re willing to sacrifice so much. Stop making life difficult for men, they can¡¯t measure up to you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stillfortably alive?¡± Yan Huan sniped as she wrapped her coat tighter around herself. At the thought of having to take it offter, she could already sense a headacheing.


    It was really cold outside, a lot colder than she had imagined it to be. It was almost too much for her body to bear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are you ready?¡± Director Jin called from outside. The cameras were ready for them to start filming again. Everyone was actually in the same situation as Yan Huan; they were all cold, but none of them were freezing as much as she did.


    Everyone else was wearing outerwear made of warm cotton, but what about her? Stripping down to her costume, she stepped out of the tent again to shoot the next scene.


    In the next scene, it was still the same white fox. The Little Fox cleaned its face with its tail, and in the blink of an eye, a little girl appeared in its ce. She was the human form of the Little White Fox.


    She was still standing at the peak of the snowy mountain, peering down at the base of the mountain. ording to the female elder, that was the human realm. The elder also said that humans would never be able to discover where they were because this region was buried in snow all year long. The foxes were born and raised here, and they would hone themselves at this very same ce. Eventually, they could learn to take on a human form and continue to evolve into a local deity.


    The elder had remarked that the Little Fox had the most talent and potential out of everyone else in the fox tribe, hence, she had the highest chance to attain the status of a local deity. However, she moved on to say that humans were the scariest, and mostplex animals that they would ever encounter in the human realm.


    They were born with kindness and purity in their hearts, but they grew up in thepany of cruelty and evil.


    The entire lifetime of a human teetered between good and evil. They could be kind at the start, but end up even more ferocious than any wolves, more poisonous than any snakes and more ruthless than any tigers.


    Humans are certainly such aplex species.


    The elder added that as long as the tribe did not go near the humans, then they could live on without worries. For centuries, numerous descendants of the tribe had made irreversible mistakes because of the humans, but at the end of the day, the humans med the fox tribe for everything.


    Even so, the Little Fox still longed to experience life in the human realm.


    The wind continued to blow on her face, but her eyes remained as clear as crystal.


    ¡°Elder, I wish to live in the human realm.¡±


    Xiao Bai reverted to her fox form and sat on her haunches next to an olddy with a head of silvery hair.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± The olddy embraced the Little White Fox on the ground, gently caressing its marble-like white fur. ¡°Xiao Bai, I¡¯ve told you before, you have the most potential out of all the fox cubs in this tribe for the past century. If you are willing to put in the effort, you can definitely be a deity. Even if you might not advance to the level of a heavenly deity, at worst you could still be a local deity.¡±


    ¡°The mortal realm is the root of all evil, whereas humans are the source of all evil.¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Bai wants to go,¡± pleaded the Little Fox. It was determined.


    The elder ced her wrinkled fingers on the Little Fox¡¯s furry head. The Little Fox had a tiny mouth, and eyes as big as crystals. When the sunlight shone on her marble-like fur, it glinted like the snow.


    The Little Fox sensed something dripping on her fur. When she raised her head, she saw that the elder was crying. But why? She did not know why the elder became so teary.


    Vaguely, she heard the elder sigh.


    ¡°Life.¡±


    ¡°Life, what is life?¡±


    The Little Fox was baffled. She curled herself into a ball, using her long bushy tail to cover her face. Outside, the snow was still falling, nketing the ground in ayer of pure white frost.


    The snow on the mountains was an evesting white, and it had always been clean and untouched. Everything was peaceful there. It was home to a tribe of foxes that belonged to the arctic fox species, who stand aloof of all worldly affairs. This was a sacrednd in a heaven unknown to humans.

 Chapter 580 - Frostbite On Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 580: Frostbite On Her Face</h4>


    The little white fox ran speedily across the snowy grounds, resembling a bolt of lightning. Snowkes constantly fell on her body, but they were soon shaken off as she charged forward. Gradually, the little white fox transformed into a human. Underneath the whiteyer of snowy the frozen ground, while the beautiful eyes of the little girl resembled the snow on the mountain.


    Her eyes were pure as snow, but without the chill.


    The snow continued to slide off her back. As one particr snowke was falling, she extended her hand and caught it. The crystal-like hexagonal ke danced pass her fingers and melted away.


    ¡°Cut, stop.¡±


    Director Jin quickly shouted.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Director Jin sneezed. The weather was freezing. Thankfully, they were finally done with the shoot and could return to a ce with warm sunlight. Spring awaited them in the Movie City. More importantly, they could enjoy a decent meal and escape their current diet of instant noodles and biscuits.


    Luo Lin hurriedly handed a coat to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She dusted the snow off Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re not frozen to death by the cold, or I can only send a dead fox back to your husband.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still far from death.¡± Yan Huan tried to warm her fingers. Her entire body felt numb due to the cold.


    She quickly ducked into the tent. Although it was cold within the tent too, it was rtively warmerpared to the environment outside.


    She wrapped herself in the coat and took out her hands from the pockets. She could barely clench her fist with how frozen her fingers were.


    ¡°Tsk, let me see your chubby fingers.¡± Yue Ran approached her and sat down next to her. Then, he pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hands over and said, ¡°Your skin is frozen.¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re almost turning into an ice cube. Of course you can¡¯t feel it,¡± Yue Ran said as he removed the essories in her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll heal very soon once we leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Finally, we can leave this horrible ce. It¡¯s too cold here.¡±


    Yue Ran heaved a sigh as well. The temperature within the tent was slightly more humane but it was still rather cold, to the extent that Yan Huan refused to think about the coldness anymore.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re not cold?¡± Yan Huan said while she held a mug with both her hands. She took a sip of the warm water and exhaled gently. She could feel the chill of the snow swamping her entire body. The filming had onlysted for five days, but she felt as though she had stayed on the snowy grounds for more than half a year. That torture was unbearable.


    She was happy that it was finally over and she could soon savor a bowl of hot soup at the foot of the mountain.


    Satisfied, she held the mug close to her lips. She took another sip and enjoyed the warmth that seemed to have saved her entire life and defrosted her almost coagted blood.


    ¡°What do you want to eat now?¡± Yue Ran asked Yan Huan. If she was so content with just a cup of water, she would be rolling around in happiness if it was hot food.


    ¡°I want to eat...¡± Yan Huan held the mug even tighter, eyes squinting as her face brightened up with anticipation.


    ¡°I want to eat hot instant noodles, and drink some hot soup.¡±


    Yue Ran ruffled Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your wish will be fulfilled really soon.¡±


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s what I¡¯m excited about.¡± Yan Huan smiled as she finished up the hot water. It was hard to boil water up here and it was only enough for them to drink. It was impossible to cook any cup noodles with boiling water as it was a luxury for them.


    After they packed everything up, they decided to leave the peak before the sky turned dark. She had probably adapted to the extreme temperature by now. Moreover, her body was numb. So, Yan Huan seemed to not be able to feel the temperature anymore, but only the wind that was blowing on her face. Even though she covered her face with her hands, she could still feel the stinging pain as the wind buffeted her.


    She was afraid to move as well, not wanting her skin to be injured, which would scar her precious face.


    As they approached the foot of the mountain, the temperature gradually went up. Finally, the snow had stopped and they feltfortable once again when the slightly warmer wind blew on their faces.


    It was as though they had experienced a seasonal change within just a day, from winter to spring.


    Yan Huan shed her thick coat and felt lighter than ever. She took a deep breath before exhaling. Her breath was no longer foggy.


    Luo Lin stared at Yan Huan for a while before she reached out to poke her cheek. Yan Huan instinctively protected her face with her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch. You¡¯ve got frostbite on your face.¡± Luo Lin removed her hand while she reminded Yan Huan, ¡°Take care of your face. What will you do if it¡¯s ruined?¡±


    ¡°You know that it¡¯s hurt, yet you wanted to poke my cheek?¡± Yan Huan covered her face as she red at Luo Lin. Luo Lin was the one who dared to poke her face just now. Yan Huan did not even touch her own face.


    ¡°Sorry. I forgot about it.¡± Luo Lin shrugged. She certainly forgot about it, because she had a habit of poking Yan Huan¡¯s face for fun.


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes, thinking that she would ask for a small mirror from Yue Ranter to check the condition of her face. She wanted to know if it was really noticeable.


    After taking a look at the mirror, she thought that it was not that bad. Only a small part was swollen and its severity was almost simr to her frostbitten fingers. She would recover within a few days.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, everyone was extremely relieved. They reserved the entire hotel to rest for the night before they proceeded with their journey to the Movie City on the next day.


    At night, while Luo Lin applied some ointment on Yan Huan¡¯s face, Yan Huan could not take her eyes off the bowl of still-steaming instant noodles on the table. She was very close to drooling.


    Before this, she said that her wish was to eat a bowl of warm noodles. That was exactly what she did, and she had devoured the souppletely. She was not interested in anything else.


    Everyone else were having hot pot, but Yan Huan did not join them. She chose to stay behind for the instant noodles.


    As Yan Huan¡¯s manager, Luo Lin was not allowed to leave her alone. She could only eat whatever Yan Huan was eating.


    ¡°This is yours,¡± Yan Huan pushed one of the bowls toward Luo Lin before she began to slurp the other bowl of noodles.


    Luo Lin remained silent as she pulled the bowl of noodles toward herself. The moment she removed the cover, she purged all desires for hot pot and other delicious foods from her mind. She no longer wanted to exchange the noodles for anything.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was already eating. It was the first time she understood how delicious instant noodles were. She had even dreamt of a bowl of hot noodles at the top of the mountain and her wish was finally fulfilled.


    Yan Huan finished the bowl of noodles and left not even a single drop of soup behind. Both of them did not want anything else and were satisfied with just a bowl of instant noodles. After they filled their stomachs, they ended their day and prepared to leave early the next morning.


    Yan Huan fell asleep right after her head touched her pillow. Even when Luo Lin wanted to talk to her, she was too asleep to respond.

 Chapter 581 - Was I Disfigured?

    <h4>Chapter 581: Was I Disfigured?</h4>


    Luo Lin could not help but pull up her nkets as she got ready to retire for the night. Just as she was about to lie down, Yan Huan¡¯s phone rang by her side of the bed.


    Luo Lin walked over to her phone as he saw Lu Yi¡¯s number clearly disyed on the screen. Yan Huan was exhausted; she showed no signs of waking up, although her phone was clearly ringing loudly.


    Luo Lin took hold of Yan Huan¡¯s phone and put it to her ear.


    ¡°She has fallen asleep.¡± Luo Lin looked over at Yan Huan, who was deep in her slumber, ¡°She¡¯s too tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let her rest properly then,¡± Lu Yi did not overthink about it. He ced his journal on the table, fingers continued dancing on the keyboards, lost in his thoughts.


    After hanging up, he returned his hands to the keyboard once again. The silence in the roommenced as only the sound of his fingers typing the keyboard resonated throughout the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky,¡± Luo Lin was forbidden to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks, hence she tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s hair ever so slightly. ¡°Tell me, how did you manage to find such a decent husband?¡±


    There was obviously no reply from Yuan Huan¡¯s side, as she was sleeping like a log. A soft snore could be hearding from her, telling the world how drained she was.


    The next day, everyone¡¯s zest gradually returned. Although some still did not have enough sleep, they would be fully rested by the time the team reached the Movie City.


    As of now, they no longer felt the harsh winter where the snow rained mercilessly, but instead the warmth of blooming flowers.


    The gentle sunlight was an invitation to dreand, as the warmth dwelled on thefort of sleep.


    Yan Huan took hold of her phone as she fell in love with the light outside the car that fell onto her. It was warm andforting, and she was like azy cat; idly lounging on her seat as she squinted at her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Movie City now.¡± She sent Lu Yi a message.


    ¡°Remember to take your meals on time,¡± Lu Yi responded swiftly.


    ¡°You too.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s fingers danced promptly on the keyboard. The reason that she typed so fast nowadays was due to Lu Yi, she thought to herself.


    ¡°Drink your milk every day.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Gobble up my portion of the milk too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Eat up my portion of every meal as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She felt that she had more things to say, especially after Lu Yi came into the picture, she practically became a talkaholic. She should have known, she would harp even more just like him. Did it mean that age had started to take its toll on her?


    Yan Huan tried to feel the frostbite on her face. It did not hurt anymore, but the itch was getting uncontroble. She tried to control herself from scratching, but sometimes she really could not help it.


    A p resounded, and Luo Lin¡¯s hand pped hers down.


    ¡°Do you want to be disfigured?¡± Luo Lin red at Yan Huan¡¯s hand, contemting if she should tie them up or chop it off; for it was obvious that her face was more important.


    It¡¯s not that I want to touch it.


    Yan Huan pinched her fingers ever so slightly. She could not do anything about the frostbite on her face, hence she could only pass the addiction by ying with her fingers. They were the victims of frostbite as well, just like her face; they itched the moment the weather changed.


    What she was worried about was whether the frost would recur next year?


    The elders would say, ¡®After you¡¯ve suffered from frostbite, it would recur the years ahead.¡¯ If that was the case, she¡¯d rather stay at home.


    They were on the road for almost three days; and when they reached Movie City, it was still the same house that they had rented. Hence, when they walked in, there was a wee sense of familiarity.


    Of course, there was a sense of familiarity.


    Yan Huan had stayed in the house for almost a year; but if you added up the time spent for the two drama series, then it would have exceeded the one year frame.


    The room she was staying in was still her previous room ¨C nothing had changed. Perhaps they had specially arranged this room for her.


    She walked right in. Just as she sat down, Ye Shuyun came over.


    ¡°How was it? Has the filming ended?¡± Ye Shuyun came over the moment she heard that they had returned.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Yan Huan smiled in relief. Ye Shuyun was immediately stunned the moment she saw Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°What happened to your face?!¡±


    ¡°Frostbite,¡± Yan Huan responded while hiding her face; she was ashamed to meet with others.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief the moment she heard Yan Huan¡¯s reason. ¡°I¡¯ll look for some dried eggnt branches and cook up a remedy for you; just apply onto your face and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thanks ¡®mom¡¯,¡± Yan Huan said sweetly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re a family, and in a family, we don¡¯t keep track of all the mannerisms.¡± Ye Shuyun ruffled Yan Huan¡¯s hair affectionately. She was in a good mood, for she could sit down to converse about all the little ups and downs that happened with the crew. Ye Shuyun was responsible for all the meals of the crew, and as she was always around the actors of the different age group she felt that she had regained her youth.


    As for Yan Huan, she felt at ease seeing how well Ye Shuyun was doing. It seemed that Ye Shuyun really needed to take a break every now and then; for the usual frustration that gued her creases seemed to decrease ¨C even her smile seemed more carefree.


    To be honest, it was easy for Yan Huan to understand this kind of feeling.


    There are some people whom a person should never meet. The more you know them, the more tired and frustrated you get ¨C just like Qin Xiaoyue and Su Muran. Moreover, Ye Shuyun had no choice but to see Qin Xiaoyue every now and then, especially when Qin Xiaoyue tended to appear purposefully in front of Ye Shuyun; just to ruin Ye Shuyun¡¯s mood for the day.


    Furthermore, there are some individuals who will make you feel irritated even when you hear their name or when theye to mind; they could stir up such spite and annoyance.


    Whereas for Ye Shuyun, she seemed happier now that she was busy with the task of arranging meals and dishes for the crew; she seemed at ease.


    Yan Huan could not help but smile. She poured herself a ss of water and contemted silently.


    She rested her elbow on the table, thoughts unbeknown but emotions at ease.


    And curious enough, the same crystal crisp radiance appeared in her eyes.


    The White Fox crew needed to film a few settings, and the process was quite tedious. As for Movie City, it was only part of the timeline ¨C Yan Huan did not want to film everything in front of the green curtain.


    They went around everywhere. It was an arduous process but Yan Huan knew that all the hardships would pay off. Some may not be able to ept and grasp the concept of it, but for Yan Huan, she had lived an extra lifepared to the rest; hence, she had a clearer mind about what to expect.


    Naturally, she was not one who would give up in the face of hardships.


    The next morning, she went on her habitual morning jog. Soon enough, Liang Chen joined her. They seemed to have returned to this time a year before where they filmed Zhu Xiaoye ¨C it was unbelievable how time passed so quickly that they were working together once again.


    ¡°After I finish this film, I may not be acting as much anymore,¡± Liang Chen said while jogging.


    Yan Huan was not surprised at all.


    ¡°Why?¡± Liang Chen¡¯s right eyebrow raised in defiance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

 Chapter 582 - Don’t Act Like A Simple Fool

    <h4>Chapter 582: Don¡¯t Act Like A Simple Fool</h4>


    ¡°What can I say?¡± Yan Huan asked Liang Chen in return. ¡°You¡¯re leaving to get married and build a family, I can¡¯t possibly stop you from doing it, right?¡±


    Liang Chen reached out to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s arm, ¡°You nosy girl, how do you know so much?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have two lifetimes¡¯ worth of experience,¡± Yan Huan said mysteriously, deliberately confusing the truth and the lies.


    ¡°You¡¯ve read too much,¡± Liang Chen snorted as she continued running. However, it was obvious that her stamina was not as good as Yan Huan¡¯s due to her age.


    Yan Huan rubbed the spot on her arm that Liang Chen had pinched earlier. She smiled but did not reply. That was how people were, nobody believed her when she was telling the truth sometimes, but they would believe her when she was obviously telling a lie. There was also a possibility that her truth was too unreliable while her lies were too believable.


    After the jog, it was time for breakfast. As a logistics manager, Ye Shuyun was doing a great job. The breakfast that she prepared for them was extremely nutritious. Everyone had a bowl of porridge and a vegetable sandwich. Their stomachs were filled with easy-to-digest foods.


    No wonder the entire crew loved Ye Shuyun. In order to fulfill everyone¡¯s tummies, Ye Shuyun had to put much thought into making the necessary arrangements so that they would not get a repeated menu every day. Besides, the food was delicious and cheap as well.


    Every day after filming, they would get a bowl of hot soup to drink. Rumor said that Ye Shuyun had specially asked the chef to prepare it. This soup was extremely delicious and they never got tired of its taste.


    Ye Shuyun said that this soup could eliminate all exhaustion. Although it sounded a bit exaggerated, they certainly felt much better, mentally and physically, after drinking it.


    Every day, Yan Huan had to wake up early to put on makeup and go filming. She was so busy that she did not even have time to rest throughout the day. Sometimes, they would have to shoot the same scene repeatedly.


    The toughest part in filming the little white fox was the expression in her eyes. She had to make sure that her eyes were clean and sparkling like transparent crystal.


    Hence, every time when a scene went wrong, it was because the expression in her eyes was not in ce.


    As for the reason why it went so smoothly when they were up on the snowy mountain, it was probably because she could not think of anything else as it was too cold up there. Hence, they were able to get the scene done by pure luck. However, when they were back at the Movie City, she had good food and warm clothes now, hence she began to overthink and the expression in her eyes became out of ce.


    ¡°Ready, set, action!¡±


    The cameras started rolling and Yan Huan immediately went into character. This scene depicted the time where the little white fox had just arrived in the mortal world. Yan Huan had been stopped by Director Jin more than 10 times.


    Yan Huan was feeling a little frustrated. Anyone who had been stopped more than 10 times would not feel happy. Besides, she had never been stopped so many times ever since she started filming in this lifetime.


    She adjusted her mindset again, but the director called for a cut again before she could even get her lines out.


    Yan Huan felt let down. What has gone wrong again?


    ¡°You take a rest. We¡¯ll film the other scenes first.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded, understanding that she should not insist on filming right now. She was not in the right mood and was feeling a little frustrated. She would be unable to give her best in her current situation.


    After she sat down, a cup of water was ced in front of her.


    Yan Huan took the cup, and she was quite embarrassed upon seeing Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mum, why are you here?¡± Which self-respecting daughter-inw would let her mother-inw serve her?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to check on you.¡± Ye Shuyun brushed Yan Huan¡¯s hair off her shoulder.


    ¡°I remember the first time I saw you on TV. I liked you so much, even though you only had a few minutes of screen time.¡±


    When I was the Little Golden Silkworm? Yan Huan had long forgotten how she felt when she was acting as the Little Golden Silkworm.


    It was pretty simple back then as she had only wanted to film it well. The difference now was that she wanted to perform better now. Yet, she had lost her initial spirit and passion. She had be demanding of herself and had higher expectations now, or maybe her acting skills had started to degrade.


    Ye Shuyun smiled brightly. She was older, with more experience in a lot of things, hence her viewpoints of the world was different than that of a youth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes into good acting, but I feel that you should have the same feeling in portraying the Little Golden Silkworm and the Little White Fox. All humans cannot differentiate between kindness and evil when they are first born to the world.¡±


    Her words eased all of Yan Huan¡¯s frustration. She suddenly felt relieved and all of a sudden, she understood what she needed to do.


    ¡°Thanks Mom, I got it.¡± Yan Huan held the mug close to her lips. Her eyes shone with a brilliant light right now, and a pair of clear eyes was left after the light slowly dimmed down.


    What was she thinking about when she was acting as Little Golden Silkworm?


    Don¡¯t act like a simple fool.


    Then, when she was acting as the Little White Fox, she should also think about that.


    Considering that she had lived for two lives, why would she be so stubborn in some areas?


    Ye Shuyun was correct for one; newborn children did not know the difference between kindness and evil. Regardless of whether it was the Little Golden Silkworm or the Little White Fox, they were not born as humans. Acting like a simple fool was not the best way to portray the character.


    They should see the world with their hearts.


    The Little Golden Silkworm¡¯s world was very simple, whereas the Little White Fox¡¯s world was as pure as the Snow Mountain.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Director Jin asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Yan Huan stood up, allowing the stylist to straighten her outfit. Her nervousness was soothed, and she understood what she wanted.


    However, Director Jin was still worried sick. He had been thinking that it seemed hard for Yan Huan to get into character this time. She had always been good at acting, that was a fact he knew about since the first time they met. Yet, even amazing actors had been known to have times when they got into a blind spot and were unable to see the light. Yan Huan had gotten stuck in such a dilemma. No, she was probably in character, but she had gotten it wrong and portrayed the character wrongly.


    At this rate, they would not be able to get past this scene no matter how many times they filmed.


    If they were to continue like this, even Yan Huan would not be able to withstand the pressure.


    Director Jin felt his palm dampen with sweat.


    The camera pulled closer to show how the world looked like in the eyes of the Little White Fox. Her eyes shone like the crystals on the Snow Mountain, but it was reflecting the chaos and turmoil of the world.


    She braved a few steps, her emotions transitioning from curiosity to being dumbfounded, and then of empathy.


    Grandmother said that humans had a short lifespan. At most, they could only live for 100 years, excluding the possibilities of them falling sick and encountering disasters where they might die earlier than expected. However, the foxes of the Snow Mountain would not experience that. They could live for more than 10,000 years, and if they evolved and became immortals, there would be no limit to how long they could live. Hence, she could not understand how humans lived in their 100 years.


    However, her crystal-like eyes were filled with ayer of mist and fog, looking at all the humans who were either sitting or standing, idly waiting for death and suffering to befall on them.

 Chapter 583 - Finally, The Perfect Portrayal Of The Character

    <h4>Chapter 583: Finally, The Perfect Portrayal Of The Character</h4>


    The fog had finally dispersed.


    That was her first teardrop in the human world.


    The foxes of the Snow Mountain never cried, because the Snow Mountain was a haven to all foxes. They lived there in peace and serenity, ignorant to all hardships, farewells and pain.


    Xiao Bai continued forward. The dust on the ground moved out of her way, leaving her shoes as spotless as before.


    Right then, a hand appeared to tug at the corner of her shirt.


    Xiao Bai looked down and saw an old man as old as the Grandmother. Wait... that was not the right statement. The Grandmother was old, but her old age came with her vast power. The Grandmother was the strongest and most powerful entity on the Snow Mountain. Standing next to her, one would be overwhelmed by her immense vitality. On the contrary, one could only detect loneliness and mncholy from this old man.


    It was the kind of sorrow that indicated the end of a life.


    ¡°Youngdy, please spare me some food.¡±


    The old man stared at her with his lifeless eyes. The skin on his hands resembled the bark of shrivelled old trees, like his life force was drained from him.


    Xiao Bai was overcame by a sudden wave of sadness. Her red lips gently quivered, but she shook her head. She was not carrying any food with her. When they were in the mountains, they survived by eating wild fruits or snow. There were also times when they did not eat at all. She had never consumed any human food, neither did she know the right way to eat the food. Hence, she had no food with her.


    The old man¡¯s pale eyes turned grey and spiritless as the final spark slowly faded away.


    The only thing I wanted was to not die from starvation.


    Xiao Bai looked at her own hands. She could not conjure up any food.


    She continued her journey, witnessing many deaths along her way. Some parents were crying with the dead bodies of their children in their arms, while some children sat on the bodies of their dead parents, confused and not understanding what had happened.


    She could see the deadly aura as it continuously attacked every single human being and gradually took away their lives and vitality.


    But, the deadly aura moved out of her way, avoiding her.


    She raised her head, gazing straight ahead at the boundless ins. The only thing she saw was the grief that seemed to dissolve into the freezing winter night.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Director Jin yelled.


    Director Jin uncurled his fist, then wiped off the sweat in his palm on his shirt.


    This time, he could finally finish shooting the entire scene without cutting it off half way. Finally, Yan Huan could portray the emotions perfectly. Her gaze spoke of the deepest feelings of the character and Director Jin was very satisfied with it. This was the little fox that he had always asked for.


    The little fox was not a naive fool. In fact, she was very intelligent. She had a pair of eyes that could see through everything, capable of perceiving every situation in the world.


    That was the perfect gaze.


    Director Jin, Yan Huan and the other members of the crew heaved a unified sigh of relief.


    She was the main actress. If she had failed to impersonate the character wlessly, then it would be very difficult for them to continue filming. The progress and the quality of the film would deteriorate. When the production team was not satisfied with the oue, it would be illogical to expect the audience to enjoy the movie.


    These days, the audience were no longer gullible. If they had intended to fool the audience with a substandard plot and movie, the audience would not let it go easily. Before they began the production of the movie, Yan Huan promised tomit her uttermost, creating a work that would fulfill both the crew and the audience¡¯s expectations.


    Otherwise, besides the obvious fact that the 100 million they invested would go down the drain, their reputation would be ruined as well.


    Despite feeling relieved, they were simultaneously aware of the pressure on their shoulders. The filming had barely started and they had already encountered multiple hurdles. They could only foresee the challenges they will face in the future.


    With that, they had to prepare themselves mentally as the filming of this movie would not be an easy task.


    Just like before, Yan Huan would wake up early every morning to jog, training her body and sustaining her health. She must be physically fit to be able to work. If she was sick, she would not be able to do anything at all, not to mention going in front of the cameras.


    Ye Shuyun did a good job at managing the meal ns. Yan Huan reckoned that the menu put together by Ye Shuyun was the best and most nutritious one that she had ever seen at while working. They were provided with three different meals every day. The meals were affordable, yet very delicious. The entire cast and all of the production staff anticipated chow time every day.


    Everyone needed something to look forward to in their daily lives.


    Office workers awaited payday, students anticipated their school holidays while pregnantdies wait nervously for their newborns.


    For the production crew of White Fox, they were not that excited for the premiere of the movie. Instead, they looked forward to their menus everyday.


    ¡°Son, how do you think I look?¡± Ye Shuyun asked the phone in her hand. She had not seen Lu Jin and her son for a long time, but somehow she did not miss them at all.


    ¡°You look ravishing,¡± Lu Yi replied honestly. Ye Shuyun¡¯s reflection was shown on the corner of the screen. Indeed, she appeared to be much healthier and more full of zest than before.


    ¡°How¡¯s your dad?¡± Ye Shuyun asked about Lu Jin. Since they have a nanny back home, it was impossible for him to starve.


    ¡°Dad is heating up the milk,¡± Lu Yi said as he picked up the ss on the table. When he was about to drink from the ss, Lu Jin came out of the kitchen. He was now staying with his son. The nanny could cook for both of them and his daily meals would be well taken care of. With that, he no longer had to stay at home alone. Besides, he could share his son¡¯s milk as well.


    A full bottle of milk was perfect to share among two.


    Lu Jin walked toward Lu Yi and took a seat beside him.


    ¡°Are you having fun there?¡± he asked sarcastically as he sipped his milk, as though he resented his wife for leaving him behind.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not having fun. I¡¯m here to work,¡± Ye Shuyun retorted with a straight face. She was not pleased with Lu Jin¡¯s words. She took her job seriously, which was to take good care of the entire cast and crew. Everyone was really fond of her and she had built good rtionships with all of them. Back then, these were the people she could only admire from afar. But now, they were her friends who exchanged jokes with her and even learned aerobic dances from her.


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s work,¡± Lu Jin relented. He could not fight her and had no intention to argue with her. Nheless, he would always be the loser in an argument with her. Lu Yi stood up with the ss in his hand. He returned to his room with hisptop, knowing that his parents were going to have a lengthy discussion. Back in his room, he turned on theptop. Once the video call was connected, Yan Huan¡¯s face showed up on the screen as if she had been waiting for his call.


    She waved her hand excitedly when she saw Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi gently quirked the corner of his lips and chuckled the next second. He ced the ss by his lips and drank the milk sip by sip. He savored the delicious milk just like before.


    The silky smooth texture of the milk represented his feeling of serenity at this moment. Every movement and smile of the woman in front of him soothed his heart.


    He leaned his back against his chair, opting to remain silent. He knew that Yan Huan was still busy. She was working hard to memorise her lines as there were other scenes to film the next day.

 Chapter 584 - The County Is Distributing Food

    <h4>Chapter 584: The County Is Distributing Food</h4>


    He quietly kept herpany, just like how she always apanied him in the past when he was busy.


    Yan Huan put down the script and yawned. She saw Lu Yi sitting on a chair, with a book on hisp. He was flipping through the pages. Then, he seemed to feel her gaze and did the same thing as Yan Huan, their eyes eventually meeting each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Huan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to bed then?¡±


    He continued asking.


    Yan Huan nodded again and yawned, ¡°I¡¯ve been filming for the whole day, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go sleep.¡± Lu Yi raised his fingers and ced them gently on theputer screen. ¡°Eat well and don¡¯t be picky with your food.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan reached out to touch theputer screen as well. For a split second, it was as though the act of doing so had shortened their distance to a mere arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Action.¡± Director Jin raised his arm again. The rest of the crew were on their marks and the cameras focused on Yan Huan, who was getting into character right now.


    The Little White Fox was sitting at the edge of the well, a gentle wind teasing the hems of her clothes. She lifted her face and the moonlight dusted itself upon her face. In that instant, it cast an almost ethereal hue her face, like a dazzling palette of five colors, or perhaps a blend of seven gentle hues.


    She lowered her head. There was water in the well, clear and transparent water. However, what remained unseen to the eyes of mortals were the ck wafts of death auraing from the bottom of the well.


    Everything came from water, and the gues here had also originated from this well, which was the only location with water.


    She reached her extended hand, a small knife lying in her palm. The knife reflected a bleak glow under the moonlight, though appearing more fuzzy than frosty due to the moonshine.


    Grandmother once said, Whitey, your blood is where all your magical energy is concentrated. So remember, you must protect yourself.


    Whitey gripped her wrist and bit her lips. She was torn, the choice was hard to make.


    Then, she sniffled and put the knife on her wrist, lightly shing across it.


    A clean fragrance wafted through the air in an instant. Everyone could not help opening their eyes at the smell.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Exactly, it smelled good.


    It was akin to the blossoming flowers in spring, simr to the sweetest spring in the mountains, and also the tastiest foods ¨C thick chunks of meat andrge juicy chickens. Swallowing sounds could be heard intermittently.


    It had been so long since there was such a fragrance. It was as though they could smell whatever kind of smell they wished in the air. There was still such a clean scent in this contaminated world.


    Meanwhile, the Little White Fox raised her wrist above the well, blood trickling down from the wound. She lowered her eyshes, her serene face as pale as the moonlight.


    A smudge of frosty white fell upon her quivering eyshes.


    Director Jin called for the filming to stop, the scene had ended here. He felt increasingly satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s performance. Other than at the beginning, when she had difficulties going into character, her performance in these few days had been excellent, almost beyond her usual standards.


    During lunchtime, Ye Shuyun specially delivered lunch to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Ugh, no wonder they say that a child who has a doting mom is like treasure,¡± Liang Chenmented sourly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating the same thing as me?¡± Yan Huan nced at Liang Chen¡¯s portion of food, which had more meat in it than hers. Liang Chen appeared more like the true daughter, even though I¡¯m the actual daughter inw.


    ¡°That¡¯s because aunt treats me well.¡± Liang Chen leaned on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder affectionately and said, ¡°Are you jealous that she gave me more meat?¡±


    Yan Huan stretched her lips into a fake smile.


    She would be more worried if she actually had that much meat.


    These few pieces of meat were more than enough for her.


    She sat and ate quietly while Ye Shuyun ced two bowls of soup before them and told them to drink it.


    Ye Shuyun let out a sigh. She had been watching television in the past, but she was not the least bit aware that filming was such a tough job. It truly was not easy to be an actor.


    She was not familiar with the filming career, therefore she could not help them in this area. Hence, she could only put more effort on their nutrition as that was the only thing she could do for them.


    They did not rest for long after lunch. Even though they still had plenty of time now, they would have to speed up the filming progress soon so that they would have more time for post-production editing.


    As a result, they did not really have much time left, especially if they were going after the best quality they can give. Time was of the essence for a film group like this, therefore the pressure on the actors was immensely high.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan and Liang Chen had experienced such hardships before. Insignificant pressures like this was nothing to them, since they had climbed their way up with true ability. Acting was what they were born to do.


    The heavier the pressure, the better their performance.


    Soon came the scene where the two best actresses were pitted against each other.


    The people in the town were getting better every day, but the sparkle in the Little White Fox¡¯s eyes seemed to have lost its lustre. She was walking forward, her feet, clothes and her face sullied with dirt.


    She found a ce to sit.


    She ced her hands on her stomach when it growled pitifully. It was her first time knowing how ufortable it was to be on an empty stomach.


    ¡°The county owner is distributing food... The county owner is distributing food...¡± Everyone cheered and turned to spread the news to one another, saying that the county owner was distributing food at the city gate to anyone who needed it. There were snowy white buns and white rice.


    Two buns per person and a bowl of rice would be distributed to each of them.


    The Little White Fox swallowed. She walked forward unconsciously, constantly licking her chapped and ky lips.


    However, she fell on the ground after being shoved around a few times by the wild crowd. She picked herself up from the ground and shakily lifted her hands to inspect the damage. They were scraped and bloody.


    She stood up, hiding her hands in her sleeves. The sensation of hunger was instinctive, she really wanted to eat something. She tried to worm her way to the front of the crowd, moving step by step. Her eyes were dull, as if they were covered by a thinyer of mist.


    She squeezed through the crowd with great difficulty. Looking at those buns that were made of white flour, she could not help swallowing her saliva again.


    ¡°Here.¡± A hand picked up a bun and ced it in front of her.

 Chapter 585 - The Fox That Ate Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Fox That Ate Too Much</h4>


    She quickly grabbed it and held on to it tightly, afraid that someone would snatch it away from her. She wolfed it down and consequently choked on the food.


    As a result, she was wracked with a violent coughing fit.


    ¡°Huanhuan!¡± Ye Shuyun quickly ran to her side and patted her back firmly, actually believing that Yan Huan was choking.


    In the meantime, the others stood awkwardly by the side.


    Finally, Yan Huan swallowed the steamed bun.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Huan was so frustrated that she wanted to pound her chest. She had nearly choked to death. Nheless, she shook her head at Ye Shuyun, indicating that she was fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just ate too quickly.¡±


    The staff who were standing by the side quickly led Ye Shuyun away. Yet, she was still concerned about Yan Huan, worrying if she was truly fine.


    After a while, Yan Huan gradually recovered. She gestured at Director Jin, signaling that she was capable of continuing the shoot.


    Director Jin nodded. In fact, the next scene must be shot in one take following this scene. However, he had no choice but to repeat the entire scene again. This was aplication that no one had ever expected.


    The staff gave Yan Huan another steamed bun, which she pinched forcefully.


    When Director Jin shouted ¡®action!¡¯, she ced it in her mouth, forcefully shoving it down her throat.


    As she guzzled the steamed bun, it fell off her hand and dropped on the ground.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jin halted the filming as he had no choice.


    ¡°Try again.¡±


    Yan Huan was in despair. She had already eaten four steamed buns and her stomach was on the brink of exploding. In both lifetimes, her greatest fear was to act an eating scene, especially when she had to eat steamed buns. For instance, this was already her fifth steamed bun today.


    If she continued to eat, she would probably throw up.


    She was extremely distressed, but she was not allowed to cry. In spite of the strong urge to cry, she had to continue acting out the scene even if her stomach was extremely full.


    She continuously pushed the steamed bun into her mouth while her eyes constantly checked the surroundings, as though someone else was going to steal her food.


    At this moment, a man took a seat beside her. She turned to look at the guy, who was also covered in dirt and clotted blood. His clothes seemed to be badly ripped and his face was coated in dust and blood.


    He must have been involved in a fight...


    She grasped the steamed bun tightly in her hands. The man¡¯s cold and thin lips quivered, but he did not speak nor move.


    Xiao Bai continued to eat her steamed bun one bite after another. Eventually, she offered the other steamed bun in her hand to the man by cing it before him.


    The man looked at her and epted the steamed bun on her hand. He tore off a piece of the bun and ced it in his mouth. Unlike her hideous table manners, he ate gracefully. On the other hand, she appeared as if she had not eaten for 800 years. In fact, that was not all wrong as she truly felt like she had not had enough food for a very long time. Since her power as a deity began to dissipate, she was slowly turning into a normal human being who got hungry easily. Even the thought of returning to Snow Mountain was no longer possible because she did not have sufficient strength for the journey.


    She would die of hunger before she arrived at her destination.


    After she finished her steamed bun, she picked up the crumbs that were stuck on her clothes and sent them into her waiting mouth.


    Director Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, astonished by her improvised acting.


    He did not call for a cut to the scene. Until Yan Huan finished everyst crumb on her shirt, he finally stopped the recording. Subsequently, they ended their shoot for the day and nned to resume tomorrow.


    During meal time, Ye Shuyun handed Yan Huan a lunch box.


    ¡°Burp...¡± Yan Huan belched.


    ¡°Are you alright? Have you not had enough food? Are you feeling bloated?¡± Ye Shuyun immediately rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s stomach caringly.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Luo Lin, who was eating, raised her head. ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. She ate five steamed buns today. She has already had her fill for both today and tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan had an urge to cry as she carried her lunch box.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ye Shuyun quickly took the lunch box away from Yan Huan and ced it in front of Zhou Zizhe. ¡°Zizhe, you¡¯ve had a long and tiring day as well. You should have this.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, aunty,¡± Zhou Zizhe immediately received the lunch box from her hands as he mumbled, ¡°The only food I had today was the steamed bun that Yan Huan gave me, so I have been feeling hungry since just now. It¡¯s great that I get an extra portion now.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at her empty hands while everybody else was eating.


    Tears brimmed in her eyes.


    ¡°Burp...¡± she belched again. Ye Shuyun shook her head and said, ¡°Huanhuan, shall we skip tomorrow¡¯s breakfast as well?¡±


    Yan Huan was speechless.


    Indeed, Ye Shuyun did not allow Yan Huan to eat anything the next morning after she learnt that Yan Huan had overeaten. Five steamed buns might be normal for others, but it was way too much for Yan Huan as she was well known for her small appetite. To eat five steamed buns at once, she might stuff herself to death.


    Besides, were the steamed buns really that delicious?


    However, nobody told her that Yan Huan did not eat the steamed buns out of her own will. If Ye Shuyun had not interrupted the scene in her worry that Yan Huan was choking, Yan Huan would have eaten any more of it. But, Ye Shuyun was not informed about it and Yan Huan would notin either.


    Of course, Luo Lin agreed with Ye Shuyun¡¯s decision. Yan Huan had eaten too much, it was better to let her stomach rest. If she continued to eat, she would not be able to fit into her costume. The costume was tailored ording to her body. They would be in trouble if Yan Huan failed to fit into the costume.


    They began to shoot another scene.


    The clothes on Little White Fox was so dirty to the extent that it lookedpletely different from its initial colour. Everyday, she would receive two steamed buns at the city gate. She would take one in the morning and save another one for her supper.


    The county was slowly recovering from the catastrophe. The number of deaths began to decrease. However, nobody understood why all the ill patients were healed overnight.


    Seemingly, it was also that night when the people started to detect the pleasant scent.


    No one could ever forget the scent once they smelled it. There was nowhere else where they could find this scent.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    A youngdy stood before the little fox. She was wearing a long dress that was as white as the moonlight, resembling the Ice Sister whom Little White Fox met in the Snow Mountain. Ice Sister was the most beautiful woman in Snow Mountain. However, she said that Whitey would definitely rece her once Whitey grew up to be a finedy.


    Nevertheless, in Whitey¡¯s opinion, Ice Sister would always be the prettiest.


    This youngdy looked exactly like the Ice Sister.


    She pulled at her sleeves self-consciously as her curious gazended on the youngdy before her. Something did not feel right.

 Chapter 586 - Can’t Steal The Spotlight Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 586: Can¡¯t Steal The Spotlight Anymore</h4>


    Whitey moved forward and waved her hand in front of those hollow, lifeless eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see?¡± she asked carefully.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t see,¡± the youngdy answered with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m Ru Yin, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The Little White Fox fiddled with her dirty clothes that were covered with dust. She then lowered her head and kicked a little stone on the floor.


    ¡°My name is Whitey.¡±


    Director Jin was paying extra attention to both of their expressions.


    The coboration between these two great actresses was indeed remarkable.


    Liang Chen did a good job in portraying the blind character, as she could really grasp the essence of the role, which was the lifelessness of her eyes. Yan Huan was performing really well too, especially in the tiny details that breathed life into her character.


    It was really intense and exciting to film this scene where the characters of both experienced actresses first met. Those who would be watching the movie in the future would certainly enjoy it.


    After that, the Little White Fox followed Ru Yin back home. However, if only one could reverse their regrets in life, then in Whitey¡¯s case, she would have chosen to remain here for the rest of her life, or even drop dead then and there, instead of leaving with Ru Yin back then.


    The consequence of leaving with her would nearly ruin Whitey¡¯s entire life.


    After some time, Whitey got to know that Ru Yin was the daughter of the county owner, but she was born blind.


    Although she could not see, she had a very sensitive sense of smell.


    Ru Yin told Whitey that there was a sweet scent on her body.


    Whitey kept sniffing her clothes from time to time. She remembered that humans had always said that foxes had a specific odor, which was supposed to smell rank and unpleasant, but she could not smell it.


    She could not help but guess that the so-called scent that Ru Yin mentioned... Could it be the foxy smell that she¡¯s born with? But that smell should be stinky, how could it be a fragrance?


    Anyway, Whitey had told Ru Yin, ¡°Sister Ru Yin, Whitey is willing to be your eyes.¡±


    Ru Yin smiled, but there was still no light in her hollow eyes.


    Whitey had once thought that if she still had magic in her, maybe she could make Ru Yin see the world. However, she was just an ordinary human now. She had no way of doing it and there was nothing else she could do.


    Yan Huan discussed the plot with Liang Chen at night. They were rivals and colleagues during the day, but they were best friends and sisters at night.


    Liang Chen took great care of Yan Huan, and sometimes she would point out the ws in Yan Huan¡¯s acting. Meanwhile, Yan Huan really did learn a lot from Liang Chen, which would be beneficial to her for the rest of her life.


    As for the reason why Liang Chen was not afraid of being reced by Yan Huan, it was probably because Liang Chen was actually thinking of retiring. That was the cycle of this world, the experienced ones cultivating the talent of their potential sessors to rece them one day.


    There would be a lot more people who would surpass her in the future. Although she had many friends in this circle, she had many enemies as well.


    Instead of letting her enemies surpass her, she would rather let Yan Huan be the one to take her ce. A good movie was the only thing Yan Huancked currently to get an international award like hers.


    Besides, she was still very young, at mere 25 years old this year. She had plenty of opportunities and a long way to go.


    ¡°Do you really see her as your sessor?¡±


    Qi Haolin walked toward Liang Chen and sat beside her.


    Liang Chen put down the script in her hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this anymore, and I¡¯m starting to feel tired in recent years. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for our country¡¯s actors to go international? Why can those foreigners earn our money while we can¡¯t earn theirs?¡±


    While speaking, she twisted her ring gently around her finger.


    ¡°If there is a day where we cane out with a film that could dominate the international box office, would you be proud of that honor as well?¡±


    Qi Haolin thought of those famous movies that were ranked top 100 internationally, noting that none of those movies were local productions. Those foreign movies dominated the box office and the ranking charts in the country, earning so much of their citizens¡¯ money.


    When he pondered over it, he realized that he disliked this phenomenon.


    ¡°Do you think that she has the ability to do that?¡±


    Qi Haolin extended his fingers and brought up a small loop of Liang Chen¡¯s hair, putting it near his nose. He liked the fragrance of her hair very much. He suddenly felt that he was getting old too, and was starting to think about retiring with Liang Chen. He had been working in this industry long enough. Once he retired, he would nevere back again.


    Liang Chen leaned her head on Qi Haolin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether that¡¯s possible, but we can hope for the best. If she really can make it one day, I will be so proud of her.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be jealous?¡± Qi Haolin asked as he smiled softly. He still looked as young and handsome as ever.


    ¡°Do I look like I will?¡± Liang Chen pointed at her own face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never tried to steal her spotlight since the beginning. Even if I want to do so now...¡± She shrugged helplessly and let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t steal her spotlight anymore.¡±


    There was humor and self mockery in her words, but they were more like self-entertainment. To be frank, there was also a little bit of jealousy present, but she had already let it go.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan had no idea that Liang Chen was expecting so much from her. Instead of getting number one, she cared more about making a good movie, getting good appraisals, earning more money and starting to construct the tower.


    All she was thinking about was either the film or money, money and money.


    She really was going insane for this.


    That was why she was not on the same level as Liang Chen. Liang Chen was pondering over how to win glory for the country, but all Yan Huan could think of was money.


    From this point of view, Yan Huan was indeed realistic.


    On the second day, she woke up early in the morning. She was very strict on herself, to the point where it could even be described as abnormal. She had no rest day and she never allowed herself to rx.


    She was always the first one to reach the set among the filming team and thest one to go back. It was as though she never felt tired. Sometimes, even Zhou Zizhe was unable to keep up with her, which made him recognize how formidable Yan Huan was. She was the most hardworking woman he had ever seen. And she¡¯s a woman, a woman! Could she be a man impersonating a woman?


    ¡°Ready, set, action.¡±


    Director Jin would repeat these three words countless times every day.


    They would then start their daily work upon hearing that.


    The Little White Fox was hiding behind a big pir as it stretched its little head out, staring at the two men who were sparring with each other. One of them was in ck, another one in purple, and they were like a collision of light and darkness, ice and fire, scattering magnificent sparks everywhere.


    When both of themnded in front of Whitey, she felt her heart start to pound. The smile from the man in purple was like a budding nt, its roots reaching toward the softest part deep down in her heart.


    Sheid her hand on her chest, feeling her heartbeat racing.

 Chapter 587 - The Greed of Humans

    <h4>Chapter 587: The Greed of Humans</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She touched her own face once again and her cheeks were burning.


    She spoke to Ru Yin regarding this issue.


    Ru Yin ced her hand on Xiao Bai¡¯s face, as though she was searching for a clue.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, do you like him?¡±


    Xiao Bai could not grasp the meaning of her words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an instinctive feeling men have toward women and vice versa. As long as you are a human, you will like someone. As long as you are a human, you can never be spared from this emotion.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Bai thought to herself. But, I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m only a fox.


    ¡°Xiao Bai definitely likes him,¡± Ru Yin repeated it firmly with her spiritless eyes as if she was determined to nt the idea in Xiao Bai¡¯s mind.


    Her statement acted as a constant reminder to Xiao Bai, deciding Xiao Bai¡¯s feelings on her behalf.


    Xiao Bai, you like him.


    Subsequently, Xiao Bai was convinced. I like him, I like him, I definitely like him.


    Her mixed feelings of being torn and confused were disyed evidently on her face. At this instant, her expression was a mixture of many emotions. Her gaze perfectly portrayed the sentiment of the character. None of the spectators wished to interrupt the scene, fearing that they would ruin the wless scene.


    Yan Huan, who had been holding her breath, finally heaved a sigh when Director Jin signaled a cut. She had almost thought that she was going to suffocate and die by holding her breath.


    ¡°Good job,¡± Director Jin praised Yan Huan. Indeed, Yan Huan was the right choice for this character. Her acting skill was astonishing. It was unbelievable how vividly she portrayed the character. As though he was watching and grooming a rising superstar, he was positive that she would achieve global exposure in the future.


    She was like a spark. But, no one knew how fiercely she would glow in the future.


    Of course, no one knew how far she could go. She had no final goal. She only had to avoid falling behind.


    Director Jin did not know if she could persist and prosper. Only time would answer their questions.


    At that time, the entire production team had already been there for about three months. June was around the corner, indicating that the day of nomination for the Golden Phoenix Awards was approaching.


    Yanhuan had only filmed two series throughout the year, namely When The Song Ends and Zhu Xiaoye. Yanhuan was nominated for Best Supporting Actress Award for When The Song Ends and the Best Actress Award for Zhu Xiaoye.


    Without a doubt, Su Muran was also on the list of nominees for the Best Actress Award, while Liang Chen was a nominee for the Best Supporting Actress Award and the Most Popr Local Actress Award. The names of the winners would be announced one monthter.


    Thus, Yan Huan had to speed up the progress of the movie within this month before she could shoot the outdoor scenes. Coincidentally, her shooting venue was close to the venue for the award ceremony, making things very convenient for her.


    Little White Fox was very fond of the Prince. During her free time, she would tell Ru Yin about the stories she shared with the Prince. Ru Yin wouldugh along but her soulless eyes showed almost no emotion all the while.


    She was smiling but there was an indecipherable expression painted on her grinning lips. When the camera once again focused on Little White Fox, she was resting her chin on her hands. Her crystal clear eyes created a distinctive contrastpared to the spiritless eyes of Ru Yin. Her ck and clear eyes were like crystals, glimmering like the tranquil moonlight.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, do you like me?¡± the Prince stared into Xiao Bai¡¯s eyes as he parted his thin lips, shing a charming smile. Xiao Bai felt a chill race down her spine as she gently massaged her arm. When she lifted her gaze to look at the Prince again, she saw a beautiful smile painted across the Prince¡¯s face.


    Xiao Bai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± She raised her head and the Prince¡¯s handsome features came into her sight. For a moment, her entire face was lit up in joy.


    Prince stretched out his finger and then curled it as he gently stroked Xiao Bai¡¯s face. Eventually, his fingers stopped at the corner of her eye.


    ¡°I like your eyes. Are you willing to give them to me?¡±


    Xiao Bai felt as though she was hoodooed. Of course, she had assumed that the Prince was kidding.


    ¡°Sure,¡± she pointed at her eyes. ¡°If you want them, I will give them to you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking she felt a sudden pain in her eyes. As though the Prince identally pinched her eyes as he exerted some force. However, she did not dodge. At that instant, she felt a little sad, but her red lips soon curved upward again.


    She was smiling once again.


    The camera refocused when she regained her consciousness. Her four limbs were tied up.


    For a long time, she struggled with strenuous effort, but to no avail.


    The door creaked open.


    Ru Yin entered the room with the help of Prince.


    ¡°Sister, Brother Qin Mo?¡± Xiao Bai stopped struggling when she saw them, ¡°Is this a game? But, why did you have to tie me up?¡± she asked with a smile. Despite the cheerful facade, her eyes misted over in sorrow.


    Ru Yin fumbled about and eventually rested her hand on the Little White Fox¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, why are you crying?¡±


    Xiao Bai bit her lips, causing her lips to hurt. But, her words died in her throat.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Brother Qin Mo to give him your eyes? You should never break your promise,¡± Ru Yin was wearing her usual smile. The warm and gentle smile that was apanied by a pair of dead eyes. All of a sudden, her fingers clutched on Little White Fox¡¯s face forcefully.


    Little White Fox¡¯s colourless lips quivered inconspicuously.


    ¡°Sister Ru Yin. Honestly, do you want my eyes?¡±


    Ru Yin¡¯s fingers that were resting on Xiao Bai¡¯s face trembled. She released her hand and gently stroked across Xiao Bai¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen your face before. So, can you lend me your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Baiughed. Her vision was blurred. As a result, she could not see the two people clearly, but could only hear their voices.


    Grandmother had taught Xiao Bai before, saying that human beings were the most difficult creatures to deal with. It was impossible to read the humans¡¯ minds and their personalities were the worst.


    She had also said that humans were all born with kindness but eventually died with cruelty.


    She used to not believe it, but now she was convinced.


    She blinked her eyes. Her eyes, that were always clear like crystal, were now bloodshot, no longer tranquil like before. The only thing that was reflected in her eyes were the image of Ru Yin and Prince. Ru Yin¡¯s face appeared rxed while Prince was staring at Ru Yin. Instinctively, he smiled. The grin was so beautiful and genuine.


    In fact, Xiao Bai had foreseen this. She knew that the Prince did not like her. Instead, he liked Ru Yin. But, she was puzzled, not understanding why Ru Yin wanted to make her fall for the Prince. Besides, why did the Prince alwayse to her if he only fancied Ru Yin?


    She had always wanted to find out the truth. Little did she know that the truth came together with an event like this.

 Chapter 588 - A Visit From Father And Son

    <h4>Chapter 588: A Visit From Father And Son</h4>


    They wanted her eyes.


    All they wanted was her eyes.


    ¡°Why me?¡± She lowered her gaze but it seemed like she could not shed any tears anymore. Her faith in humanity had ended right there and then.


    ¡°Because of that sweet scent on your body,¡± Ru Yin said. She gently stroked Whitey¡¯s face with her fingers, her beautiful and delicate face that she had only heard rumors about.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I have a very sensitive nose. I can smell the fragrance on your body, and it is a very pleasant smell indeed. When I was young, a fortune teller had told me that I would live without sight until someone who has a fragrant smell on her body appears. That person¡¯s eyes would be my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I did not know if I would ever encounter such a person in my entire life.¡±


    ¡°And now, finally, I¡¯ve found the person. My dear sister Whitey, you¡¯re the one.¡±


    Ru Yin moved her hands away from Whitey¡¯s face. Then, she turned around, her heart beating excitedly.


    Soon, she would have a pair of eyes.


    The prince approached Ru Yin. He reached out, wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will cure your eyes. See...¡± He pointed at Whitey and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought her here for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hired the best doctor I can find. Very soon, he will gouge out her eyes and give them to you.¡±


    His finger was pointing at Whitey, but his gaze was locked onto Ru Yin, who was standing next to him. Whitey had never seen that kind of love before, such a tender and unbridled adoration that was expressed in his every action.


    That was what she had been looking for all these years, which had remained stubbornly out of her reach. As it turned out, it was with Ru Yin all along.


    Soon after, several people barged into the room, one of them holding a metal tray. On the tray was nothing but a shiny knife. The knife glinted coldly in the light, just like the knife that Whitey used to cut her wrist.


    Whitey did not struggle like how she did before. She did not cry for mercy either as she knew that they would not let her go. For thest time, she opened her eyes as wide as she could, wanting to get ast look of the world, this beautiful yet filthy world.


    Grandmother was right, human beings were not like what she imagined.


    Not only were they greedy and selfish, they could even harm their own kind too.


    The knife was aiming straight for the Little White Fox¡¯s eye, hovering less than a centimeter away.


    Meanwhile, Director Jin broke out in cold sweat. Closer, yes, closer. Yan Huan, you mustn¡¯t blink. We will have to start all over again if you blink. Don¡¯t worry, the knife will not harm your eyes.


    Yan Huan stretched her eyes big and wide. She calmed herself down and locked her gaze on the knife. Her red lips moved slightly, but no one knew what she said.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Finally, the director shouted. He heaved a sigh of great relief.


    Yan Huan¡¯s limbs had gone numb from the ropes. On the contrary, there was a sparkling gleam in Liang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    She touched Yan Huan¡¯s face and huffed, ¡°Hmm, it must be so nice to be young. Whenever I touch someone else¡¯s face, their makeup powder or whatever would always stick to my hand. Your face, on the other hand, is perfectly clean, no powder at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s oil, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Huan wanted to touch her own face too, but her hands were bound firmly. Her eyes were exhausted from the stretching. Fortunately, she was trained to not even blink at a gun in her face during her time as a soldier. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them toplete the shot perfectly. This was an extreme challenge for the human body.


    She gently exhaled a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, the shot was done.


    ¡°Do you need my help to untie this?¡± Liang Cheng tugged at the rope on Yan Huan¡¯s wrist and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you would rather stay this way and have your meal like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we share the same idea, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking.¡± It had never crossed Yan Huan¡¯s mind to untie the rope. It would be way too tedious if she had to untie and then retie the rope for the next shooting. The new bindings might not look the same as the previous one, hence she would rather leave herself bound.


    ¡°Wow, so dedicated. I will give you more likes and thumbs-up,¡± Liang Chen jibed as she pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face again, taking advantage of the helpless girl. It would take a fool not to take advantage, even if they were both women.


    Yan Huan felt slightly irritated by her poking and prodding. She felt that Liang Chen had some kind of peculiar interest in her. In fact, she wondered how did Qi Haolin fall for this kind of woman. He must possess a strong and sturdy heart to love a woman like this.


    Furthermore, she reckoned that Qi Haolin was good at adapting to situations. At the very least, he was still alive and was expected to be able to live for a long time.


    Everyone had gathered together to eat, though Yan Huan remained bound.


    Director Jin was about to leave, but decided to turn around and ask, ¡°Are you sure that you want to be tied up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, keep it like this.¡± As Yan Huan spoke, she wriggled her limbs. ¡°It isn¡¯t that bad, I¡¯m okay. Everyone will finish their meal soon, just untie me after we finish the next few scenes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Director Jin shook his head and said in a resigned tone. What else should he say? He could never persuade Yan Huan anyway.


    After everyone left the filming scene, sheid there alone. She was thirsty, hungry and a little ufortable, but no one was there to tend to her.


    ¡°These people,¡± she sighed in disappointment. ¡°None of you have any conscience. Can¡¯t you guys keep mepany and eat here? I want some food too.¡±


    She was so hungry that her tummy was growling desperately. She was in such a pitiful and miserable state, yet she could not scream or call out for someone.


    Right at this moment, a pair of chopsticks poked her mouth. Her eyes were beaming as she finally had something to eat.


    When she looked up curiously to take a good look at the good Samaritan who was feeding her, she was stunned upon seeing that person.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ie to visit you. Dad is here too,¡± said Lu Yi while feeding Yan Huan a bite at a time.


    Yan Huan ate obediently. Truth be told, she had a strong urge to cut off the ropes at this very second, so that she could fall into her dear husband¡¯s embrace and kiss him passionately. She ditched the idea swiftly after a second thought.


    She finished a bowl of rice, feeling delighted and uplifted as she was no longer hungry, and her stomach had stopped growling.


    Lu Yi fed her some water, but she only dared to drink a mouthful as she did not want to fill her dder too much in case of a toilet emergency. She could hold back many things, such as eating, drinking, sleeping, showering and so on, but she could never hold back from going to the toilet.


    Lu Yi touched her face tenderly and asked, ¡°How is the frostbite?¡± He inspected it thoroughly and did not see any visible damage. He wondered if it was because of the makeup that might conceal the wound.


    ¡°No big deal, it has recovered,¡± Yan Huan answered while rubbing her face against Lu Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love my face the most. I will not let anything happen to my face.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Lu Yi said approvingly as he sat beside her to keep herpany. He had to suppress his urge to cut all the ropes that were binding Yan Huan.


    A momentter, all the staff from various departments came back. Lu Yi got to his feet and stood aside. Lu Yi was no stranger to the filming crews since it was not his first or second visit.

 Chapter 589 - Immensely Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 589: Immensely Pleased</h4>


    Yan Huan took a deep breath. Her wrists hurt so badly, as though they were going to break. Helplessly, she could only endure the pain.


    When she opened her eyes again, she felt as though she was back at the Snow Mountain.


    Her eyes were clear and tranquil.


    In her eyes, there was no resentment, hatred, affection nor anger.


    There was just... nothing.


    Her eyes were just as spiritless as Ru Yin¡¯s.


    She had a pair of eyes, but they were basically useless. Why do I need this pair of eyes? Haha. It¡¯s functionless.


    Neither could sheugh, nor could she cry.


    In fact, she had no tears at all.


    The mixed feelings and indecision caused the constant changes to her expression and in her eyes.


    The camera refocused on her face. Thest thing that Little White Fox saw was the snow that was falling from the sky and the pain when her eyes were being taken away. The camera shifted from her face to her hands. Her fingers curled up and her hands clenched into fists. She writhed in agony as she let out a deafening cry that seemed to be capable of shattering the entire world. Finally, it was snowing again.


    Listen, that¡¯s the sound of snow falling.


    Look, that¡¯s the color of the snow.


    Little White Fox stuck her face out of the window. She fumbled forward as her hands clutched the wooden window.


    She wanted to see the color of the snow but now she could only hear the sound as the snowkes hit the ground one after another.


    ¡°Whitey...¡±


    Someone was calling her name. It had been a long time since shest heard her name being called.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue?¡±


    She raised her head, but failed to locate him. This was when she remembered that she was blind.


    Arge palm gently patted her head as she heard the sound of someone sniffling.


    Whitey extended her trembling hand and carefully ced it on the general¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue, please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    She put on a wide grin, but there were no eyeballs in her empty eye sockets. There was no tears when she cried. Even when she smiled, she no longer looked like her old self.


    ¡°Fine, Brother Zi Yue will not cry,¡± said the general. But, no one knew about the tears that were covering Zi Yue¡¯s face and the two bloody hollows on Whitey¡¯s face.


    At this moment, she continued tough. Snowkes were falling on her face, but the general quickly blocked it for her.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue, I can hear the wind howling. Does it usually sound like that?¡±


    ¡°Cut,¡± the director yelled. Yan Huan wiped off her tears. It was not easy to act as a blind woman. She genuinely apuded Liang Chen¡¯s acting skills when she personated the blind person so vividly. If she had not learned from Liang Chen during the many scenes they worked together, she would not be able to master the acting skill so quickly.


    She proceeded to change her clothes and washed off her make-up. She had to wake up early tomorrow to get ready for work. The preparation was a very tedious job as it took her nearly three hours to put on make-up everyday to achieve the effect she wanted. The make-up would turn her eyes into two bloody hollows. Other than the post-production video editing, the make-up was also very crucial in creating the perfect look of the character. Yue Ran was capable of creating the look wlessly. Yan Huan knew that it was worth it to hire Yue Ran to Ling. Besidespensating the liquidated damages Yue Ran bore, Ling even offered Yue Ran a good sry.


    Of course, they had made the right decision to hire this make-up artist.


    Her work was rather good. Even if she put in the least effort, her work was still very aesthetic.


    Yan Huanpletely agreed about it.


    After all, they had been friends for two lifetimes.


    She brought two lunch boxes back to her room. Meanwhile, Lu Yi was sitting in her room, working on hisptop.


    ¡°Your meal,¡± Yan Huan ced the lunch box on the table, ¡°Mom ordered this. It is very delicious and nutritious.¡±


    Lu Yi shut down hisptop, epted the lunch box and ced it in front of him. Indeed, the presentation of the food appeared exactly like the illustration. The vibrant colors of the dishes made it look very appetizing, not to mention the mouthwatering smell of the dishes.


    He took a mouthful. It tasted like heaven.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was hungry as well. She quickly picked up her chopsticks to eat beside Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi put his lunch box before Yan Huan, ¡°You can have mine.¡±


    With no sense of courtesy, Yan Huan picked out her favorite food from his lunch box. She returned to Lu Yi what she did not like. Lu Yi was not a picky eater. However, Yan Huan was extremely choosy when it came to food, so Lu Yi had to put in a lot of effort to help Yan Huan gain weight. Yet, her eating behavior brought her back to her skinny self.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yan Huan finally had the chance to ask Lu Yi.


    Not only that, Lu Yi did note alone. The father and son of the Lu Family were both here on a visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m on holiday. So, I decided toe and visit you. Dad is only tagging along because he has nothing to do.¡±


    As Yan Huanughed gleefully, she threw herself into Lu Yi¡¯s arms, ¡°Back then, dad had always remained outstation for at least six months every time he was on a mission and mom had never visited him. But now, mom has only been away for a few months and dad already can¡¯t stand her absence.¡±


    ¡°I think mom must be immensely pleased.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed her head, ¡°Finish your meal and stop moving around. You only have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about mom and dad¡±.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan quickly sat upright and finished her meal obediently. Of course, she would not tell anyone about this. The people from Ye Shuyun¡¯s generation were way more sensitive than Yan Huan.


    People who were born during that era were usually shy and reserved. They only showed their affection behind closed doors. Undeniably, Lu Yi was a rather conservative man as well. If he did not meet a woman like Yan Huan, he would probably follow Lu Jin¡¯s footsteps, spending most of his time at work and marrying a woman like Fang Zhu. Then, he would live the rest of his life like an android.


    For Lu Yi, Yan Huan was his life savior. Yan Huan, too, thought that Lu Yi saved her life.


    Lu Yi had to rush to work in the evening. That was the life of a prosecutor. In fact, he did not love his job to the extent that he would sacrifice his entire life for his career. He was merely busy at work. Fang Zhu, a woman who was sophisticated and well-educated, was not his best match. Instead, he needed someone who cared about his well-being genuinely and always supported him regardlessly. Yan Huan warmed a cup of milk and ced it on the table. As the production team had limited resources, it was impossible for them to supply the crew with fresh milk everyday. Besides, it was difficult to store the bottled milk. Hence, Yan Huan had stocked up a few packs of milk powder in her room. She would make two cups of milk everyday, one for the morning and one for the evening, just like how she always did at home. She could still drink milk everyday.


    Lu Yi took a sip out of the cup.


    ¡°It¡¯s too sweet.¡±


    Yan Huan followed and tasted the milk, ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very sweet.¡± She thought the milk was quite tasty.


    Lu Yi shook his head. He took a few sips before he shifted his attention back onto hisptop.


    ¡°When are you going to sleep?¡± Yan Huan leaned on his shoulders as she yawned.


    ¡°Very soon,¡± Lu Yi murmured as he typed swiftly on his keyboard, ¡°You can go to bed first if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±

 Chapter 590 - Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 590: Kill Her</h4>


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist from behind and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s hug for a little while, we can¡¯t do naughty things anyway.¡±


    Lu Yi reached over and brushed her hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Are you sure that you want to be naughty?¡±


    ¡°When the belly is full, the mind would naturally move to the gutter.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched Lu Yi¡¯s fit body, caressing her husband¡¯s firm muscles and admiring his great figure. He was very good at self-control too, being able to maintain his indifference when she, a goddess-like beauty, stood in front of him.


    Lu Yi grabbed her hand and urged gently, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan replied, dejected. Sheid down slowly on the bed. After all, she was extremely exhausted after a whole day of filming. Once her head touched the pillow, it only took her a blink of an eye to fall asleep. When Lu Yi heard her breathing slowing down, he turned around, tucked her in and continued with his unfinished work. The dark blue light from theputer screen illuminated his cold and stern face. However, a faint hint of warmth radiated on his cold face at this moment. He pursed his lips, as though he had encountered some difficulties. However, the frown lines between his eyebrows soothed soon after.


    He dimmed the tablemp, shut down theputer and went to bed.


    As heid down, Yan Huan shifted and her hand involuntarily grabbed hold of Lu Yi¡¯s shirt as she continued to dream.


    Yan Huan woke up at five o¡¯clock in the morning as she had to go to the filming scene earlier to do her makeup. It was ridiculous that her makeup took nearly four hours toplete.


    Lu Yi sat upright, trying to tidy up her fluffy bedhead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with dad when the sunes out. I can¡¯t be with you every day, so please remember to take good care of yourself, eat well, don¡¯t be skinnier.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Yan Huan nodded obediently, throwing herself into his embrace and refusing to let go. Sometimes, she had the urge to leave everything behind and live a peaceful life with him, away from the bustle of the city.


    All she needed was apanion, that was good enough for her.


    However, she understood that now was not the time yet.


    Danger still lingered around them, so she had to make herself stronger, to be strong enough to face them all.


    Finally, she sat up straight and put on her clothes. She stopped when she was at the door. Then, she went one step forward, followed by another step, and another, until she was out of the house.


    The separation was for the purpose of their next reunion.


    She knew it, understood it and was willing to do it as well.


    No pain no gain. The misery of separation would bring the pleasure of seeing each other again.


    She knew it very well.


    She sat on the chair, waiting for Yue Ran to put on her makeup. She could not leave the chair for another three to four hours. It took agonizingly long to get her makeup done, especially her eye makeup that was extremely challenging. Besides, she almost could not see anything with the heavy eye makeup that cluttered her vision.


    She could only explore her surroundings with her instinct.


    Still, Yan Huan loved this kind of challenge. She pursued nothing but realistic and authentic acting skills. If you could not inspire yourself, how could you expect to touch the feelings of other people?


    ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Zi Yue will take you with me.¡±


    The general helped Whitey onto the saddle. A breeze blew over at this moment, blowing off the white scarf on Whitey¡¯s eyes. Under the white scarf were two dark hollows that once contained her eyes.


    It was a miserable sight. He could feel the pain in her heart and the agony in her soul.


    She could not see anything, but she could hear the noise of hooves behind her that was slowly approaching them. There was also a wind that sliced past her face, causing stinging pain.


    Out of the blue, she heard a vague buzzing sound.


    What is it?


    She touched her face and felt a trickle of something wet. She did not have eyes, so where did the tearse from?


    The horse continued to run, and it sounded as though they were being pursued by an army. The stomping sound of hooves echoed around her, followed by a faint but sharp scent of blood.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue, why is there blood?¡± she mumbled confusedly. She was certain that she smelled blood.


    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± the General said as he dug his heels into the horse¡¯s nks. It neighed loudly and jumped into the wind, flinging her off its back.


    Whitey opened her eyes abruptly. She reached out and explored around frantically.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue, Brother Zi Yue...¡±


    She picked herself up and carefully advanced forward. Then, she tripped and fell hard to the floor with a crash, knocking her head on a stone. The knock resulted in a gash on her head which started to bleed, and pain slowly crept in.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue...¡± She continued to explore until her hands brushed against a person¡¯s body. She felt the familiar armor on him and caught the familiar scent.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue,¡± she called out, but she did not get a reply. Suddenly, her fingers shuddered in shock when she felt the wetness on it.


    ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t cry.¡± The General reached over with his trembling fingers and touched Whitey¡¯s face. She did not have eyes, but there were twin streams of bloody tears on her delicate face. She did not have tears, all she had was blood.


    ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t cry,¡± he repeated solemnly. ¡°Brother Zi Yue will always be with you, I¡¯ll be with you when I¡¯m alive and my soul will be with you when I die.¡±


    All Whitey saw was darkness. She knew that the general was going to die. As her grandmother said, people would die eventually. They only had about a hundred years to live. In this time, they carried with them diseases that they were unaware of, painful injuries, separation, and death.


    A person¡¯s life was actually made of sorrow and agony.


    Zi Yue took out a bun from his pocket and ced it on Whitey¡¯s hand.


    Whitey squeezed the bun in her hands tightly when she was struck by a sudden thought. She tore a piece off the bun and put it in her mouth, she continued to feed herself the bun, one mouthful at a time. Back then, she had received two buns. She ate one herself and gave the other one to a stranger.


    She ate and swallowed it bit by bit. The general smiled softly. Suddenly, his eyes began to blur, and he saw a girl with a pair of clear eyes waving at him in the white snow.


    He took a step forward and began running toward the girl. He was getting closer, closer and even closer now.


    Whitey was still eating the bun. She was calm, and she seemed to be doing it instinctively. She took a bite, chewed it and swallowed it.


    ¡°Kill her! Kill her! Kill the witch!¡± From a distance away, she heard a lot of shouting that sounded cruel and savage.


    Whitey continued to eat her bun. Only darkness remained in her now-empty eye sockets, but she knew, deep in her heart, that the darkness was filled with the foolishness, greed, savageness and hatred of humans.


    What good did she bring for saving so many people, when she was unable to save Brother Zi Yue in the end?


    Actually, the grandmother was wrong. The world was still a beautiful ce, because of the existence of good people who would give her unforgettable memories and sweet dreams. Even if the dreams were built with blood and exchanged with life.


    ¡°Unleash your arrows! Kill her!¡±

 Chapter 591 - She Wanted Her Eyes.

    Chapter 591: She Wanted Her Eyes.


    Someone was shouting.


    Then there were the sounds of arrows falling in unison.


    Swoosh! Those arrows tore through the sky and shot toward Xiao Bai.


    Despite that, Xiao Bao continued to eat her steamed roll. She broke off a piece of it and ced it in her mouth. She remained still even when the arrows moved toward her.


    However, all of the arrows stopped unexpectedly within one meter of where she was.


    She had shed all of the human blood she had in her body. She was now a fox, a white fox.


    She lowered her head and finished thest piece of her steamed roll. The wound above her eye started to crack bit by bit. Those pieces of damaged skin started to recover on their own, skin and flesh knitting together and smoothing over the blood vessels. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were actually red, a crimson, bloody red.


    The arrows in front of her started to shake violently. Eventually they started to bend and twist into lumps of useless iron .


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    There was someone yelling, his pathetic cries echoing in her ears.


    Xiao Bai turned, her red eyes reflecting this frightened crowd and the monster they mentioned.


    Well, she was a demon anyway.


    She stood up and walked toward the general. Crouching down, it was at this moment that she realized Brother Zi Yue had shed all his blood too. His back was plunged full of arrows, and his clothing was in tatters.


    He was no longer breathing, but his determined lips were still curled up, that warm smile of his now frozen permanently in time.


    ¡°Brother Zi Yue,¡± she whispered as she cupped the general¡¯s face with her hand. Then, she bent down and leaned her face gently on the general¡¯s cold lips.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die, Brother Zi Yue.¡±


    She ced her hand on her chest and inserted her fingers into her body, extracting her heart from her chest.


    Those nearby soldiers screamed in shock, some of them starting to vomit uncontrobly. They wanted to run, but they could not move. They wanted to faint, but their minds remained awake for some reason. They could only stare widely at that red-eyed monster digging out her own heart.


    The blood red heart, the heart that was still beating.


    She ced the heart in her hand in front of the general, then she just watched as the heart slowly sunk into the general¡¯s chest. It reced his cold heart that had stopped beating and started to pump again.


    Each heartbeat gave him vitality, blood and life.


    Xiao Bai suddenly widened her eyes while her bright red pupils shrunk. Her eyes reflected the scene of a grand wedding in the residence.


    The corner of her lips lifted suddenly. Her smile was as cold as death.


    Her silhouette was disappearing bit by bit, but the general on the ground started to breathe. He was breathing, and the wounds on his body were slowly recovering.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes, yet those dark eyes seemed to carry a heavy wisdom. He reached out his hand and ced it in front of his chest, feeling the beating of this very heart.


    Today, the whole mansion was adorned with lights andnterns. It was the grand wedding day of the Prince and Lady Ru Yin. The red dowry procession was moving ahead in a joyous atmosphere outside. The wedding troop was so big that it almost upied an entire street.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that Lady Ru Yin is blind?¡± someone asked curiously. ¡°Why would the Prince marry someone like that?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that she¡¯s blind?¡± An olddy stared at the person who was speaking.


    ¡°Lady Ru Yin is like a real buddha, she is always there when someone needs help. She has the most beautiful eyes I¡¯ve ever seen. Her eyes are brighter than any jewels in the world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it too, her eyes were gorgeous. They were as bright as stars.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ve never seen a prettier pair of eyes,¡± someone seemed to make a remark, but then he saw a cloud of red mist shing by. He saw a pair of blood red eyes shining through the mist, and he was dumbfounded.


    This night, in the bridal chamber, the Prince finally lifted the red veil on Ru Yin¡¯s head. Under the light of the red candle was Ru Yin¡¯s eyes, as gentle as water.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally married you.¡±


    The Prince gently put his hand on Ru Yin¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve done so much and I¡¯ve finally healed your eyes.¡±


    Ru Yin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She leaned her head on the Prince¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin Mo.¡±


    The Prince stroked her hair gently. He could barely contain his excitement. Today was their wedding night, finally they would truly belong to each other. They would never be separated ever again.


    As they indulged in their overwhelming affection, they could barely contain their desires. At this moment, the Prince remembered that they had yet to drink ceremonially from their wedding cups.


    He poured himself a drink, and then another for Ru Yin.


    Ru Yin was about to take the cup. Suddenly, she let out a scream.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Prince was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ru Yin pointed her finger. Qinmo turned around slowly and saw a girl in red, with a pair of bloodthirsty red eyes.


    White as snow, red as blood.


    ¡°Do you see me?¡± The girl in red smiled suddenly, her red eyes staring into Ru Yin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Ru Yin covered her eyes and yelled again.


    ¡°My eyes, my eyes...¡±


    Her eyes were so painful, she felt like they were on fire.


    ¡°Your eyes?¡±


    She could hear a faint voice, it was extremely icy and cold.


    ¡°Ru Yin, tell me. Are those your eyes? How can things that you¡¯ve snatched from others be yours? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    The Prince only reacted then. He drew his sword and stabbed toward the girl in red. However as he shed his sword as her, his whole body was repelled and he copsed heavily onto the floor.


    He felt a copper tang in his throat. Sputter! A mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. It blended in with the red costume he was wearing.


    ¡°Now I really think that both of you should get married.¡±


    Xiao Bai walked to the edge of the table. She took a pot and a cup from the table. She poured some wine into the cup and the room was immediately filled with the aroma of the wine.


    She held up the wine cup. There was nothing in her red eyes on her tiny face. It looked empty, yet it seemed much was hidden. It lookedplicated, yet it seemed possible to see through in a nce.


    She walked over and stood in front of the Prince. She lifted her wine cup and took a sip, and then she downed the entire cup.

 Chapter 592 - The Best Actress Yan Huan Was Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 592: The Best Actress Yan Huan Was Drunk</h4>


    She drank and turned around in circles, again and again. Judging from her expression, she seemed to be enjoying it as she submerged herself in her memories. However, it was possible that even she herself did not know what she was doing.


    Director Jin stared at the camera from time to time, murmuring to the cameraman beside him.


    These few scenes must be taken perfectly, all of them should be close-up shots. Such a rich expression, and such beautiful body movements. He had only seen these before in Liang Chen¡¯s most glorious moments.


    No, perhaps Yan Huan conveyed it even better, and could invoke genuine sympathy in the audience.


    Yan Huan was really a wonder. He looked forward to the kind of miracles that she would create in the future.


    Yan Huan poured a serving of liquor for herself again, her face remaining expressionless. However, her feelings were clearly expressed in her eyes and the movements of her body. She walked and turned around, again and again.


    Then, she fell down.


    Qi Haolin instantly reacted by reaching out to support her, so that she would not fall down and injure herself. How is she going to proceed with the following scenes if that happens? However, this part was not included in the script.


    Liang Chen, who acted as Ru Yin in the scene, heaved a sigh of relief too. She walked toward Yan Huan. Then, she crouched down in front of her and patted her face.


    ¡°Why did you faint?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t faint.¡±


    Qi Haolin did not know whether tough or cry. He exined, ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡±


    She was definitely drunk. Liang Chen patted Yan Huan¡¯s face again, noticing that there was a strong smell of alcohol on Yan Huan¡¯s breath. With such a strong alcoholic smell, she was obviously drunk.


    ¡°Did you give her real alcohol to drink?¡± Liang Chen asked the staff. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just give her drinking water? Why must it be alcohol?¡±


    ¡°It was me,¡± Zhou Zizhe admitted as his face flushed red. ¡°Yan Huan kept saying that she wanted it to be realistic, I thought that it might be even more realistic if it was real alcohol, so I took out the wine that I¡¯ve stashed away for a long time.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that-¡± he pointed at Yan Huan and said, ¡°-this will make her drunk.¡±


    Liang Chen curled her fingers and massaged her temple. Right now, she could only ask the others to send Yan Huan back and continue the shooting session without her. It was impossible for them to do nothing while waiting for her to sober up.


    It was evening when Yan Huan finally woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she announced as she sat up straight. It seemed that she had been woken up by the pangs of hunger in her stomach.


    Luo Lin entered the room and ced a bento in front of her. ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Yan Huan. Then, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and dug into the food.


    ¡°Oh right, what happened to me?¡± She was still feeling slightly dizzy and unwell.


    ¡°Zhou Zizhe changed the water in the teapot to wine, so you got drunk.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to eat. She knew that she had a low tolerance to alcohol as she would get drunk almost every time she drank alcohol. However, she was well-behaved even when she was drunk. She would just fall asleep and recover after she woke up the next day.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± she asked Luo Lin. She was not sure whether she had spare time in the evening to film a few more scenes. She was trying her best to finish all of the scenes as fast as possible. They would have more time for the post-production after that.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 3 p.m. now,¡± Luo Lin sat down and said. ¡°Make sure that you rest well today. They have proceeded to film the other scenes, and none of them would involve you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Yan Huan while she finished off thest of her meal. Then, sheid down, tugged the nket over herself and slept. She really could sleep whenever she wanted to, and Luo Lin could not help but admire her ability to sleep.


    Normally, when someone wanted to sleep, it would take a long time for that person to fall asleep. However, that was not the case for Yan Huan, as she would fall asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. However, little did Luo Lin know that Yan Huan used to be afraid of darkness and had difficulty sleeping at night, especially when she was just reborn.


    Hence, she increased her workload solely for the purpose of having less time to sleep and decrease the possibility of getting a nightmare. She started to forget about the past gradually after a few years, which was why she could have a good sleep now without worrying about other matters.


    During the night, Yan Huan did not wake up at all. It was already morning when she opened her eyes. The smell of alcohol that lingered on her had long dissipated.


    There was no need for her to put on the four-hour make-up today, thus she did not go to meet Yue Ran in the morning. Herst scenes in this film would bepleted if she could finish them by today.


    It had already been five months since they started filming and it had definitely not been easy. They searched for the filming locations while filming the scenes. They went to snowy mountains, waterfalls and even forests that were untouched by human hands. They had gone to so many ces in the country for this film. Yan Huan had contributed all her effort into the film. If it did not go well, then she might as well hit her head against the wall and die.


    They continued from the previous scene. This time, the contents in the teapot was no longer of a high alcohol content, but instead changed to a milder beverage. Even Yan Huan did not know what she was drinking right now.


    The scene was very dramatic due to her sudden loss of consciousness, but of course Yan Huan did not realize that yet. Liang Chen and the others were satisfied with the scene after taking a look at it, so they decided to insert it into the film. However, the time length for the film was limited, therefore they might have to shorten several other scenes to make space for it. They could not estimate how many scenes they would have to cut from the film after adding this scene. It was a difficult choice for them.


    Whitey held the ss in her hand. Her fingers were slender and beautiful, just like her eyes. They shone like colored ze, twin red gems glinting in the dim light. She curled two of her fingers around the ss delicately as she lifted the ss above the Prince¡¯s head.


    Then, she poured the liquid all over his head. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol as the wine flowed along his body and dripped onto the floor. However, nobody dared to bring up the fact that it was his wedding night.


    There was no bridal room or ornamented candles. All that was left was a room filled with hatred and revenge.


    The Prince¡¯s face turned pale. He realized that there was nothing he could do, apart from being humiliated. He was unable to move his limbs, like a dead fish waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Whitey bowed down and gently patted Prince Qin¡¯s face. ¡°Are you wondering why you can¡¯t even capture an injured man and a blind woman despite your 3,000 strong armored cavalry and elite troops?¡±


    The cold sweat on the forehead of Prince Qin dripped down, drop by drop.


    ¡°Your 3,000 armored cavalry...¡± Whitey poured another ss of wine and raised the ss to her lips, but she did not drink it. Crash... She hurled the ss on the ground and it shattered into pieces instantly.


    She bowed down again, a touch of cruelty appearing on her seductive red lips.


    ¡°All of them were killed. Nobody was left.¡±

 Chapter 593 - She Was A Monster

    Chapter 593: She Was A Monster


    Yes, that was the truth. She could not be human, yet she had no desire to be immortal. Even if she was doomed to be a demon, even if she would be banished to thend of annihtion forever, she wanted these two people to pay for what they did. They must be buried with the eyes she lost.


    The prince stared wide-eyed, his eyeballs about to fall out. At this point, he was unable to do anything. He could not speak nor open his mouth, he could not shout for someone toe over. The sweat on his head fell off bead by bead. The hatred in his eyes was overflowing.


    Xiao Bai was smiling instead. Her red eyes were almost demonic.


    In a sh, she was standing in front of Ru Yin.


    ¡°Sister Ru Yin, why are you not talking to me when you¡¯ve seen me now? I remember how much you doted on me before, so much so that you took away my eyes.¡±


    Ru Yin¡¯s eyes widened in fear and her body shook uncontrobly. Her delicate face was stained with dainty tears. However, despite her smeared makeup, that pair of eyes remained beautiful. It was the first time Xiao Bai realised how beautiful her eyes were. Those eyes were hers, she had to get them back.


    ¡°Sister Ru Yin, try to see more of this world. You won¡¯t get to see it much longer.¡±


    Ru Yin¡¯s pupils shrank, she wanted to scream but she could not make any sound.


    She kept her mouth opened. Ah, ah... Sounds wereing out from her throat.


    ¡°Monster, monster...¡±


    These were the only words that came out of her mouth as she opened it.


    ¡°Yeah, I am a monster,¡± Xiao Bai caressed her hair gently, her red eyes hateful and bloodthirsty. Her body was emitting a special kind of scent, one that was a temptation to anyone who smelled it.


    ¡°Sister Ru Yin, do you know what will happen if you obtain a monster¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Ru Yin¡¯s body started to shake violently, she started to feel the terror and helplessness creep up her spine. She kept shaking her head. She did not want to hear what the monster wanted to say, not even a single word.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Xiao Bai came even closer. She stared into her own eyes and looked at her own reflection in those eyes. It was as if she was looking at her past self. Only now did she know how stupid she was, how extremely idiotic she used to be.


    ¡°Sister Ru Yin, my eyes and my blood is where my lifetime¡¯s magical powers reside. I have been training for 700 years, 700 years of magical energy are all condensed here. You are just amoner, do you think that you will be able to contain such pure energy that is nurtured from heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°This energy will destroy any blessings of fortune that you have.¡±


    ¡°If you had not wanted these eyes, if you had not lusted for someone else¡¯s eyes, you would have lived a blessed and peaceful life. Even if you were blind, you would have had many children and grandchildren. You would have lived to a ripe old age, up till the age of 102 years old.¡±


    ¡°But now, everything in front of you is what you get from exhausting your life.¡±


    ¡°You only have more than three years but less than four years left in your life, Sister Ru Yin. You have sacrificed so much to recover your sight for just a few days. Do you regret it?¡±


    Ru Yin kept shaking her head, but there were only tears. No words were uttered.


    Xiao Bai extended her hand and ced it on her eyes. Ru Yin¡¯s body contorted violently. She was sore and in pain, yet she could not scream or yell. Nheless, one could clearly tell how much pain she felt by looking at her body muscles.


    She had inflicted the pain of having one¡¯s eyes dug out on someone else, yet now she was getting a taste of her own medicine.


    Xiao Bai was only trying to take back what belonged to her. At this moment, inside that pair of red eyes was an extra touch of zed lustre. Meanwhile, Ru Yinid on the floor, her body still twitching intermittently.


    Xiao Bai stalked to the prince¡¯s side and bent down.


    ¡°Prince, you must remember the promise that you have made, that you would love Ru Yin forever,¡± she smiled, her red demonic eyes gleaming. She wanted to see how much was this man¡¯s love worth.


    She waved her hand and the prince¡¯s eyes widened. He saw Ru Yin¡¯s eyes being reced with two ck holes. He screamed, followed by his eyes rolling backwards and he fainted.


    The air remained still for a moment. A man whose body was covered in blood walked in out of nowhere.


    Xiao Bai turned around and her red demonic eyes were shrouded in mist.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go,¡± he offered his hand. Xiao Bai¡¯s red eyes finally turned ck, as pure as the ice found on a snowy mountain. She reached out and held the general¡¯s hand tightly.


    Then, their silhouettes began to fade. Someone must have heard themotion and hurried over to the room. The door creaked open, followed by a piercing scream.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Director Jin shouted in relief.


    Fantastic, they had finally reached the final point of filming. In fact, the filming could be considered essentially wrapped up. The main actors were free to leave now, only Zhou Zizhe¡¯s part was left. Zhou Zizhe would be acting with a CGI-created white fox. Of course, Yan Huan, who was the real fox, could pack up her stuff and leave too.


    However, she had opted to stay and choose thest few shots with the director since she was the producer.


    She was not professional, she was just watching it from the audience¡¯s point of view.


    Once it was October, the old wives¡¯ summer was still scorching the earth. There was little rain but a lot of sunshine this year. Most parts of the country were showing signs of a slight drought.


    It was still fine in Sea City, for it had always had a rain spell. It was only during summer that the air was humid, but this could not be helped. After all, Sea City was partially a coastal city, and they were surrounded by arge river that led straight to the sea.


    When Yan Huan first arrived at the Sea City, she could not tolerate its weather. It was very humid, so she stayed home most of the time and was reluctant to go out.


    Ye Shuyun returned half a month earlier than her, so she seemed to be in better spirits and herplexion looked better. Of course she still felt ufortable, but she thought about it less now. Most importantly, she did not have to see Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s family.


    However in recent news, Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s gossip had increased. They would create some news from time to time, stirring up the whole entertainment industry.


    Yan Huan did not know how many fans they had gained, but judging by their development, they might have auspicious news to share in a few days. After all, one of them was a scumbag, and the other was a toxic girl.


    They were a match made in heaven.


    Not long after Yan Huan returned, she attended the prize ceremony of Golden Phoenix Awards. In fact Yan Huan was no longer as concerned about these awards. Perhaps she had matured.


    However, it would be great if she could win one. If she could not get any, that just meant that she would have to put in more effort, and that she still had room for improvement.

 Chapter 594 - An Enormous Burden

    <h4>Chapter 594: An Enormous Burden</h4>


    Of course, she believed that the award system was fair. At least, it was for her and Su Muran because the result would totally depend on the audience. The Su family would not be able to pull any underhanded tricks and Lu Yi would not get himself involved directly too.


    Now, even if the Su family would like to pull a few strings for Su Muran, they would need to ask for permission from Lu Yi, who was the representative of the Lu family, and also the Ye family. Therefore, even Su Muran¡¯s most powerful backstage supporter would not be able to do much now.


    Yan Huan sat with Liang Chen as both of them were nominated for the awards. One was the supporting actress for Zhu Xiaoye, and the other was the most popr main actress of the film.


    ¡°It was unexpected that I could be sitting here,¡± said Liang Chen with trepidation in her heart. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would not have reappeared in front of the cameras anymore.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to be the main actress, but you rejected me.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s original n was to let Liang Chen be the main actress. After all, she was not willing to relegate Liang Chen to a mere supporting role, which would be a waste of her exceptional status and ability.


    ¡°You did better than me,¡± Liang Chen sighed. ¡°If it was me at my peak performance, I could be your opponent. However, I am 34 now... No, I¡¯m going to be 35 soon. I no longer have the energy to be the main actress anymore.¡±


    ¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would not be willing to ept any acting roles at all. This was really just a cameo role. It would be good if I can get the award, but if not, I wouldn¡¯t mind either. The awards that I¡¯ve gotten were more than enough.¡±


    It was true. Liang Chen had begun to receive awards since she was a teenager. Although her path to stardom had been an uphill struggle for her, it could be considered as smooth in some ways. She had always kept her feet on the ground and knew her ce well, and she had tried her best to portray all the characters given to her as well as she could. She even managed to obtain a myriad of awards throughout these years, either at the international level or the domestic level.


    Her feelings had grown cold toward awards thesest few years. Now, she was nominated for another award, just when she was thinking of retiring. If she were to obtain the award, it would be a perfect ending for her acting career.


    The host onstage was delivering his speech emotionally. The winners for most of the awards had already been announced. When it was time for the award of The Best Supporting Actress, many of the actresses were looking forward to hearing the result yet nervous at the same time. However, it was not the same for Liang Chen, until the spotlightnded directly on her.


    ¡°Liang Chen, Zhu Xiaoye.¡±


    The host announced loudly, and thunderous apuse erupted below the stage. Liang Chen deserved the award of The Best Supporting Actress with her skills. If she, the mogul was present, the award would most undoubtedly belong to her.


    Liang Chen stood up, her ck midi dress draping from her perfect body. She looked like a mermaid that drew attention wherever she went. Starting from her waist, her figure was so dreamy that all men would see her as the perfect goddess. Despite her being 35 years old, she was still no different from the pretty and elegant Liang Chen who had first debuted more than ten years ago.


    As expected, Liang Chen was the winner for two awards, The Best Supporting Actress and The Most Popr Actress.


    She returned to her seat and sat down. She caressed both of her trophies admiringly.


    ¡°Look how popr you are. Why did you stop acting?¡±


    Yan Huan really felt pity for Liang Chen. Even though it was another lifetime now, Liang Chen still chose to retire.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tired,¡± Liang Chen sighed as she passed the trophies to her manager. ¡°You will know it when you are my age, since you are still young.¡± Liang Chen stared directly into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes as she said that.


    ¡°If there ever was a day when you wish to film a movie that will surpass all your previous movies, remember to get me involved too. I want to witness the moment when you finally stand at that peak. I also hope to see that one of our locally produced films would attain the achievement of Top 100 for the Top-grossing Movie of the World, or even the Top 10.¡±


    Yan Huan felt a jump in her temple. All she could feel was the enormous burden on her to seed.


    Yan Huan was quite calm when it was time for the award of The Best Main Actress. She no longer needed awards to prove herself anymore, as the audience¡¯s recognition of her ability was the best award she could ever have.


    Therefore, she was as calm as Liang Chen. It was hard to grasp what they were really thinking inside their heads. It could be the past, the future, the previous life, or the current life.


    Anyway, it was something that she could hardly describe and understand thoroughly.


    When the host announced her name on the stage, Yan Huan was still daydreaming. So, Liang Chen gave her a firm pinch on the waist.


    Yan Huan rubbed her waist. Did she have to pinch so hard? Her waist could have been bruised by that. If it was not for the crowd, she would have cried out loud in public. Did she not know that her waist was one of the parts that could never be touched the most?


    Yan Huan got up and walked onto the red carpet. Everyone present, including Yan Hua, smiled and congratted her except for Su Muran. She had turned her head to the side. She must have hated Yan Huan to the level of wanting to skin her and break her bones.


    Originally, Yan Huan did not have many thoughts regarding this award. She did not mind whether the prize belonged to her to another actress. However, anyone could obtain this award except for Su Muran. She was willing to receive the awards until she was old or dying, but she would not allow any one of it to fall into Su Muran¡¯s hands.


    Oh yes, even she herself could not remember the number of awards that she had snatched from Su Muran.


    During this time of her previous lifetime, she already was with her husband, scheming this and that with Lu Qin to take control of the Lu family. However, she did not know that Su Muran¡¯s career was growing rapidly, obtaining various awards every year. With her family¡¯s support, she could win many prizes every year. She became more and more famous when she gained more awards, and those who were not as popr would be outshined. Atst, even Yan Huan was gradually forgotten by the public.


    Yan Huan received the trophy of The Best Main Actress from the host. Together with her onstage was Zhou Zizhe, who earned the award of The Best Supporting Actor. And of course, he deserved it. Although it was just an award of The Best Supporting Actor, it was a grand award for him. Zhou Zizhe¡¯s poprity had now exceeded that of Qi Haolin. Meanwhile, the winner of The Best Director was between ¡®When The Song Ends¡¯ or ¡®Zhu Xiaoye¡¯, but finally it still belonged to Yan Hua. As for the winners of the other awards, there might be some surprising results but none that were overly unreasonable.


    Director Jin, on the other hand, did not have many regrets for not obtaining any of the awards. He admitted that Yan Hua was better than him in producing traditional fictional films with heroes. However, he was not at all worried. They would meet again for the spring festival films.


    The first film from Ling had already gained the recognition of most of the parties. The poprity of Ling had increased with it too. In addition to that, the spring festival film by Ling had already been approved by the media department to be released during the uing new year.

 Chapter 595 - I Have Been Promoted To A Producer

    <h4>Chapter 595: I Have Been Promoted To A Producer</h4>


    ¡°I want to star in a new year movie,¡± Su Muran requested of Yan Hua.


    She had always held a seed of hatred in her heart as she had missed the Best Actress award again. Now that she had heard of Yan Huan¡¯s investment in a blockbuster new year movie, and that Yan Huan had been making full use of her spare time while filming The Absence of Heavenly Dragon without taking any rest, she could no longer stand it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to film,¡± Yan Hua was used to Su Muran being unreasonable, but now he could treat her like a total idiot.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we start earlier?¡± Su Muran was calcting the timing. It was already October. Even if she wanted to film, she could only schedule it for next year. She was feeling discontented, she would not feel at peace if she missed the opportunity this year.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to do that Heavenly Dragon show?¡± Yan Hua felt that the more time he spent with Su Muran, the more his intellect started to diminish. Originally, he thought that if there was a time, he was aiming to get a blockbuster and seize the chance to get featured in this year¡¯s New Year blockbuster roster. He had checked this year¡¯s blockbuster schedule, there were no films with major investors. Most of them were 2D films, so it was a good opportunity to earn box office and rating wins. However, Su Muran had insisted on doing Heavenly Dragon. Thepletion of a major drama like Heavenly Dragon was not guaranteed. By the time they finished, it may be next year¡¯s May already. They might not even be able to do the following year¡¯s blockbuster if it came to that.


    Anyway, they had already missed the best timing, and that was this year. It was unexpected that there were no 3D films in the blockbuster market, and this allowed the newly createdpany, Ling to seize a good opportunity. If the film¡¯s quality was solid and the reviews were good, the New Year¡¯s primetime would be theirs. Based on his understanding of Yan Huan, she would not do something that she was not confident in. It was never to be forgotten that her title of Box Office Elixir was not earned in vain.


    What he wanted to know most was how much Yan Huan could earn at the box office this time.


    Yan Hua could not help but sigh. A weak teammate truly did more harm than a strong enemy.


    Regardless of how much Su Muran was eyeing the New Year¡¯s primetime, they only had five months left. Even if he had the ability to move heaven and earth, he could not create a blockbuster out of thin air. The vetting procedures for blockbusters were extremely strict, they would not simply allow any film to be released.


    So, if Su Muran wanted a New Year blockbuster film, he only had three words for her.


    In your dreams.


    It would only be possible for her to take part in a blockbuster film if Heavenly Dragon wrapped up early next year. But that was next year, and they were still in the current year. Who knew what it would be like next year.


    Su Muran and Yan Huan were not the only people in the world.


    There were many actors with fame and acting expertise, and there were quite a number with money and connections as well. The quality of films was usually uneven, but those that got on to the New Year roster were usually not too bad. The sess of the film was eventually dependent on luck and the opponents you were up against.


    He truly felt that Yan Huan¡¯s luck was a little out of the world.


    In fact it was not that Yan Huan¡¯s luck was otherworldly or extremely good; it was because Yan Huan had been aware of the film industry¡¯s trends in recent years. Although it had only been a few years since she did not live past 30 years old in her past life, it had been enough to allow her to plump her feathers and grow her strength.


    The post-production of White Fox was still ongoing. Yan Huan had received a few good endorsement dealstely. Ling had indirectly invested in a few co-produced films which had achieved good results, and all the artists under the agency were developing steadily. Thepany had also groomed a number of neers. These new actors and actresses were bringing in a lot of ie and poprity to thepany.


    If Ling¡¯s first film investment sold well, then Ling would be able to dominate the film and television industry.


    The post-production of White Fox would bepleted in December, and it would run for 127 minutes. Yan Huan felt that the current shots could no longer be refined, any less would be a waste of their effort.


    ¡°Can we not cut it?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. ¡°All these scenes were shot with much effort. We¡¯ve already eliminated a lot, do we still have to reduce it even more?¡±


    ¡°I will try my best,¡± Lu Yi promised as he ruffled her hair. He had been so busy that his dark eye circles were showing, and he had also lost a fair bit of weight.


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. She hoped that Lu Yi¡¯s connections with the broadcasting department were solid enough. She also hoped that her film could withstand these trials, and that the reduction of scenes could be minimal.


    After a few days, White Fox lived up to its expectations by clinching the spot for the year¡¯s New Year blockbuster movie. It was scheduled to premiere on the first day of the New Year with 126 minutes of run time. Only one minute was redacted, this was the best they could get. It was a tiny scene that was removed and it did not affect the flow of the film.


    Yan Huan could finally sigh in relief. Now, besides the advertisements that she asionally took on, she was no longer epting any film offers. She was just waiting for White Fox to be released. Of course, she now had the time to rest well at home. However, New Year was just around the corner.


    When Su Muran was free, she would be publicly disying her affection with Lu Qin. She wanted to regain the feeling of being valued again. Their poprity did rise a little though. This was especially true for Lu Qin. After shooting a few advertisements, his fame had risen and he seemed to have gained some poprity.


    The week after the New Year would be Old Master Lu¡¯s lunar birthday.


    It seemed unjustifiable for Yan Huan to refuse to attend such an asion. She had never been present for the past few New Years, ever since marrying into the Lu family three years ago. This would be her first time attending Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday celebration.


    It was so in her past lifetime, and this lifetime too.


    In her past life, Old Master Lu would curse her ancestors andment rudely about their graves whenever he had the chance. Every time after his birthday, Yan Huan felt like she would be grumpy and cranky for at least half a year. She would then need another half a year to rest her temperament, and then she would face the same torture again.


    However, Old Master Lu would not criticize her so tantly now.


    After all, she was not the only member in the Lu family who was in the show business now.


    Yeah, she was no longer the only actress, there was also Lu Qin.


    However, she had missed out one person as Lu Qin had married another actress.


    Old Master Lu was still the same. There was not a single trace of changepared to hisst birthday. He did not grow fatter, thinner or older. His ability to snort and stare in rage was more or less the same too.


    ¡°Prostitutes have no mercy, actors have no morals,¡± he uttered the saying again when he saw Yan Huan.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you talking about Lu Qin and Ms. Su? After all, I have been promoted to a producer now,¡± Yan Huan smiled naively. Who doesn¡¯t know how to y the fool?


    Old Master Lu choked violently.


    Lu Yi pinched her finger helplessly, gesturing her not to go too far. After all, that man, however rude, was still his grandfather, not just any Tom, Dick and Harry.

 Chapter 596 - Enemy Of The Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 596: Enemy Of The Su Family</h4>


    Yan Huan shrugged and really wanted to say: Your grandfather was the one looking for me, I don¡¯t have the time to take the initiative to look for him.


    Old Master Lu did not invite many people to his birthday, but the ones who should be present should already be there.


    Of course, there were not any lesser people this year, and there was a new member, the Lei family¡¯s little fatty, Little Lei.


    Little Lei, who was only a little more than a year old, was more well-fed than any other kid. His little arms and calves were very sturdy. With this little one around, Old Master Lu had stopped finding faults in Yan Huan as he was too content paying all his attention to the adorable little child.


    Little Lei was actually a pretty considerate child. He kept on smiling cluelessly, and it made Old Master Lu like him even more.


    Yi Ling pulled Yan Huan aside when she saw that there was no one else around. She said softly, ¡°I can see that he likes kids a lot, so everything will be fine if you and Lu Yi have your own baby. You won¡¯t have to scurry around like a thief anymore, avoiding this and that.¡±


    ¡°You have to believe that...¡± Yan Huan said as she touched her earrings, ¡°As long as it¡¯s my child, he won¡¯t like him or her. There¡¯s a kind of hatred that actuallyes from within the bones.¡±


    It was obvious that Yi Ling did not believe in what she just said, but that was in fact the truth. If Yi Ling had continued to live in her previous life, then she should know that Yan Huan had gotten pregnant when she was with Lu Qin. Even then, Old Master Lu did not treat her any better because of a child. When she lost her child, he did not even show concern for his granddaughter, even if she was the first girl in the Lu family in a hundred years. It was really just unfortunate that she did not have the fate to be born into this world.


    Anyway, she never had much hope. So, there would not be any disappointment if there were no expectations to begin with.


    Besides, she did not need Old Master Lu to like her.


    Because no matter how much she tried, he would never be impressed by her.


    ¡°Old Master Lu, what a long life you have,¡± At this time, a voice came from outside and it made the look on Yan Huan¡¯s face change. The arch on her lips was not too pleasant and of course so was everybody else there, especially the ones from the Ye family.


    Ye Jianguo groaned and rolled his eyes with an unbelievable speed.


    Ye Chuji pouted and tapped Lu Jin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why did you let theme, I thought they had never been here before?¡±


    Lu Jin shook his head. He did not know, he did not know anything about that.


    ¡°You must have been picked up from the dumpster.¡±


    Lu Jin could only remain silent to this frequently brought up usation.


    ¡°Can we not get into a disagreement every time we speak? Let¡¯s just say this, deal?¡±


    ¡°You must have been picked up from an unwanted dumpster.¡±


    Ye Shuyun said once again.


    Lu Jin¡¯s reaction was a helpless silence.


    The previous one was better.


    Yan Huan was ying with Lu Yi¡¯s fingers with her back facing everyone else, but she could hear footsteps approaching them from not far away. Lu Yi calmly watched as the Ye family entered the house and once again thought of what Yan Huan had said, if she was not reborn.


    Then to all the incidents that the Ye family had encountered.


    Grandfather passing away, uncle being indebted for life and Xinyu going missing, the entire Ye family was ruined. It was nobody¡¯s fault but their own.


    Fortunately, nothing like that happened in this life and the Ye family was still here. Ye Jianguo was still alive and the Ye family was prospering, but it could not be forgotten that the Ye family would have been torn apart for being too ambitious.


    Su Qingdong let out a cough, probably because he felt awkward.


    ¡°Ranran,e over and greet your elders.¡±


    He quickly called his daughter over to greet everyone else.


    Su Muran smiled shallowly and referred to Old Master Lu as grandfather.


    ¡°Good, good, so good that you¡¯ve came.¡±


    The way Old Master Lu treated Su Muran was indeed better than how he treated Yan Huan, despite both of them being actresses.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Lu Yi asked Yan Huan softly.


    Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt one bit. I would rather have an unidentified dad than have a father like Su Qingdong.¡± An undying hatred was the only way to describe her feelings toward the Su family.


    In her past life, Su Qingdong clearly knew about her rtionship with Lu Qin, yet he had let his own daughter drive a wedge in their rtionship. He also clearly knew how Su Muran was saved, but just look at what they had done.


    Yes, she could understand the selfishness of a father, but did he not have a little conscience in his heart for the unborn child? He had never visited her or burnt any offerings for her after her death. Had he never had nightmares in the middle of the night? They had continued on with their lives, evenughed and celebrated Su Muran¡¯s new life, yet never pitied the child at all. Yan Huan did not care for having a father like this.


    However, the Su Family in this lifetime was slightly worse off than before. Su Muran¡¯s career too was being threatened by Yan Huan now.


    Yan Huan was not surprised that Su Qingdong woulde over.


    Su Qingdong was a slick and cunning man who knew how to y his cards right. He understood that if he just let things be, he would eventually be an outcast in the Ye Family, the Lei Family and the Lu Family. If the three families formed an alliance to take down the Su Family, they would be doomed for sure.


    She knew that he wasing up with a n for the Lu Family.


    But then again, everyone present probably knew that in their hearts too.


    At that moment, Lu Qin walked in from outside. He handed over his gift and said, ¡°Grandpa, this is a birthday present that I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±


    When he was done speaking, he went to stand beside Su Muran. One could sense that he was being protective.


    Ye Shuyun pouted and whispered to Lu Jin.


    ¡°This nephew of yours wants to be a rich family¡¯s son-inw?¡±


    She was a person easy to deal with. No matter what advantage her inws tried to take of her, she never held a grudge about it. But, her inws clearly knew that she had a lifelong grudge against the Su Family. Yet, they still had to create all sorts of drama. How could she forgive them now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Lu Jin muttered, noticing the suppressed anger in Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice.


    ¡°The Old Master is still here.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not picked up from the dumpster?¡±


    Ye Shuyun snapped back.


    Lu Jin was speechless once again. He felt that one fine day he would actually choke to death from Ye Shuyun¡¯s words.


    Old Master Lu heard Ye Shuyun and her partner whispering under their breaths. He was old and his hearing was not as good anymore, or else it would be impossible for Ye Shuyun to talk to Lu Jin like that.


    Despite that, other people might have more or less heard some of it already.


    The look on Su¡¯s family face was not too good. Su Qingdong was still smiling but it was obviously not genuine and not from the heart. Su Muran shifted her attention onto Yan Huan and there was a sense of hatred that pierced through her right at that moment.


    Yan Huan replied with a smile, then she leaned on Lu Yizily.


    She did not bother fussing over a short-lived ghost. In two years¡¯ time, Su Muran would still fall sick and by then, she would like to see who could Lu Qin approach to cut open their stomachs just to treat Su Muran.


    Lu Yi held her shoulders gently as a sign offort.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes darkened. Yes, it did not matter when. Everything that troubled her would go away as long as he was here with her.

 Chapter 597 - I Was Not Your Sister-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 597: I Was Not Your Sister-In-Law</h4>


    If it weren¡¯t for the people around, she would really like to kiss her dear husband as hard as she could.


    However, the current atmosphere was rather awkward. The Lei family was detaching themselves from the situation. Mr Lei was carrying his little grandson while Madam Lei was of course on Ye Shuyun¡¯s side. Mr and Mrs Lei Qingyi were the same. None of them was concerned with the Su family...


    Old Master Lu opened the box gifted by Lu Qin. It was a five-colored antique tea set. It could not bepared to the set he had, but he was only left with a teapot from that set. Thus, even though the set given by Lu Qin was not as precious as his, it was still valuable as it was an entire set. It was not possible topare an entire set and a single teapot as they are not on the same level.


    Old Master Lu was very satisfied with the tea set. But, he fixed his gaze on Lu Jin.


    ¡°Lu Jin, I thought you have a set too?¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± Lu Jin let out a cough. ¡°Dad, the quality of my set is not good.¡±


    Don¡¯t take me as a fool. Lu Jin was clear with what Old Master Lu trying to y. Old Master Lu liked that tea set that he adored. Not that he was reluctant to give it away, but because it was his only set and most importantly it was given by Yan Huan. It was his favorite. Even though his house was filled with antiques, every single one of them was a treasure to him. He was attached to every single piece. Besides, he would not be able to show it off if he did so.


    ¡°When are you going to show it around?¡± Old Master Lu raised his eyes. He was being extremely shameless now.


    ¡°Oh. Okay dad. I will.¡±


    Lu Jin answered so, but he knew that he had to transfer his antiques. If he did not do so, his dad would find all sorts of reasons to get his hands on them. Taking them away was fine, but his dad would not stop until he owned them. He still loved to smash them.


    It would be such a waste if his antiques were destroyed.


    Not many people were invited by Old Master Lu, only enough for two tables. Su Qingdong sat with Su Muran. Next to them was Lu Qin and his mother. Their intentions were very obvious.


    If there were no unforeseen circumstances, Lu Qin and Su Muran¡¯s rtionship was already as sure as fate.


    ¡°Grandfather, Muran and I are good now. We are officially dating.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Master Lu was not surprised. Previously, Lu Qin had brought her back. Thus, it was nonsensical for him to say it again. Even an idiot could see that they were dating.


    ¡°I do like Lu Qin very much,¡± Su Qingdongughed. His tone was full of ttery. ¡°I only have one daughter right here. Hence, in the future, Old Master Lu should discipline her sternly.¡±


    ¡°Muran is a good girl, you have brought her up well.¡±


    Old Master Lu replied modestly too. The smile frozen on his face was a little stilted. Even though Su Muran was not bad, she was unfortunately an actress. Out of all the women in the world, why did Lu Qin want to marry such a woman.


    They were all the same. He did not want to care anymore. Let them marry whomever they wanted.


    He already despised his first grandson¡¯s family. He would most likely feel the same about his second grandson¡¯s family in the future.


    Fine, I can¡¯t control them anyway. They can do whatever they want. The only thing he thought of now was how to liberate a few pieces from his son¡¯s antique collection.


    Old Master Lu did not care much. He did not care about their feelings. It was his birthday, so he would just focus on the gifts he received. Who cared about what chaos his grandchildren were stirring up so long as it didn¡¯t get out of hand?


    ¡°I think I may have to address you as my sister-inw soon.¡± Su Muran walked over and stopped in front of Yan Huan. ¡°I wonder how the box office would be for Ling¡¯s first movie. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    She smiled widely, but it was obviously forced.


    ¡°Sister-inw? Don¡¯t tter me. It¡¯s still too early to say. Let¡¯s wait till you get married to Lu Qin,¡± said Yan Huan as she scrolled through her phone in boredom. ¡°You aren¡¯t officially married to him yet. Hence, some may think that you guys are having a ndestine affair. The reputation of a woman is very important. Since you still don¡¯t have a title, please don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡±


    The smile in Su Muran¡¯s eyes faded as mes of anger red up in her eyes, not quite scorching but full of hatred.


    ¡°Yan Huan. With your potential, how high do you think your box office can go?¡± She covered her mouth and tittered. ¡°I wish that you will suffer great losses to the extent that you would have no ce to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessing, I¡¯ll try my very best,¡± thanked Yan Huan as she raised her head. The smile on her face was faint. ¡°I will try to lose even my underwear.¡±


    Su Muran choked on her words. However, she was suppressed by Yan Huan in everything and was now in the Lu family¡¯s territory. Thus, she did not dare act out against Yan Huan tantly.


    If she could, she would really like to choke this woman to death right here.


    She could not understand why Yan Huan had to exist in this world and why that person belonged to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was against her in everything, snatching away everything she had.


    In their past lives, they must had been enemies. Their hatred must have trickled down to this lifetime and was increasing year by year.


    Hence, it must have been fated that they would fight till their deaths.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi walked over and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. He tried to soothe her emotions as he saw that she was unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too bothered by inconsequential people. I will bring you for cake in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Yan Huan ran headlong into Lu Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°I want to have a big piece of cake. The biggest piece is mine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yi pinched her nose and helped to straighten her dress. He did not even look at Su Muran who was clenching her teeth at the side. They were showing their affection towards each other publicly. Only a deformed person would stay and watch them.


    Yan Huan liked cake so much because it was made personally by Prosecutor Lu. Even though it tasted average, to Yan Huan it was the most delicious food. It was irreceable. She would not give it away even if she was offered something better.


    Lu Yi took the scarf on his neck and wrapped it around Yan Huan¡¯s neck. Then, he tied it firmly for her. It was winter and the weather was cold.


    He touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. Fortunately, it was not frozen.


    Yan Huan did not venture around this winter because she was afraid that her face might get frostbiten. She suffered from frostbite every year. It would be fine if it was just her fingers. But, the trouble was that it was always her precious face that was affected.


    Lu Yi had consulted He Yibin a few times in order to find ways to prevent her face from getting frostbite. However, He Yibin¡¯s only advice was to avoid going out and to stay warm.


    Hence, Yan Huan had been hiding at home for nearly two months. Besides the important advertisements that she had to shoot, she would stay home hugging Little Bean and nourish her body.


    Fortunately, up until now, her pretty little face was still perfect and delicate. It had no signs of frostbite.

 Chapter 598 - Screening

    <h4>Chapter 598: Screening</h4>


    Dressed in an apron, Lu Yi ced down the cake, which was freshly out of the oven and, frankly, not very appealing. Even so, Yan Huan rested on the table and stared at it intently like a cat, as though she was afraid someone would steal a bite.


    Lu Yi sliced off a piece of cake for Yan Huan, and then a smaller piece for Little Bean served in its bowl. Little Bean had already grown from a kitten to arge cat, and was now using a pot as its bowl.


    Yan Huan ate a slice contently. She loved the sweet taste of cream. It was too tasty.


    And all of therge cake belonged to her. How blissful.


    Lu Yi wiped a smudge of cream from her face, thinking to himself that she was like a little girl. Let go of everything and forget what happened in your previous life, he thought, and live only in the moment. He doted her like a child, the child they may or may never have. At least he had her.


    He rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s fattening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Yan Huan blithely. She never worried about putting on weight, since her body type made that impossible. People tend to gain weight during their middle age, but there are also exceptions like her mother, so she was confident that she would be the same.


    There was a month left before the screening of White Fox. She was feeling rather unsettled.


    ¡°What if it turns out to be a bad investment?¡± she muttered, propping her chin on one hand. It was impossible to not worry. What if she really ended up losing money? The Lu Family had scraped the money together for her movie; if she lost the money, would they end up on the streets?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Lu Yi indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t let you starve anyway.¡±


    He sliced off another piece of cake for Yan Huan. Eat and don¡¯t worry too much. Desserts always lift one¡¯s mood and bring happier times.


    Yan Huan took another bite. Yes, sweet things were indeed uplifting. Even she felt like she might have been overthinking. White Fox was the only 3D film during the New Year season.


    Plus, she had put in tremendous effort in both the plot and production, and gone as far as to hire a famous international post-production team. That¡¯s where all the budget went to. There¡¯s no way anything would go wrong.


    Lu Yi was certain that Yan Huan was too high-strung from the way she was losing sleep at night. All he could do was take her out on walks when he was free, in the hope that it¡¯ll help relieve her stress. He didn¡¯t want her to fall sick from her anxiety before the movie even screens.


    At longst, the gruesome month passed by. There was a leap month during that year, so it was already February when New Year came. Many people came to the g premiere; Yan Huan¡¯s poprity aside, Liang Chen¡¯s friends in the sphere had brought in almost half of the entertainment industry. Su Muran and Lu Qin weren¡¯t present, as expected, but Director Yan came.


    It was a lively g premiere with all the people that came to support them. For the first time, Yan Huan realized how lucky she was to ride on Liang Chen¡¯srge coattails. Yes, she was popr, but she hadn¡¯t been around in the entertainment industry for as long as Liang Chen, nor did she have as many friends. Liang Chen had friends at every corner, and her connections paled inparison.


    Still, she was tight with the few she knew.


    And don¡¯t forget; the more popr you are, the more scandals are likely to follow.


    Deep inside, she felt that it was okay for White Fox to not do too well. A huge sess in the box office would bring her a lot more enemies. After all, she had used knowledge privy to her from her past life, and who knows how many people she might have offended with her course of action?


    To put it bluntly, despite White Fox¡¯s enormous budget and impressive cast, including the internationally famous Liang Chen, it was produced by a newpany.


    That gained the film many naysayers, who firmly believed the film to be subpar. Even after White Fox released Hollywood-level trailers, some chose to remain skeptical.


    Sometimes, Yan Huan wondered if the Chinese had too little faith in local movies. It wasn¡¯t as if they couldn¡¯t make good movies. She was confident that Chinese movies could easily reach the quality of an international blockbuster.


    Haven¡¯t there been many good films in recent years?


    Worst still, the box office number-one spot was taken by a film from another country. They were in desperate need to take back that position with a local production.


    The g premiere of White Fox kicked off the start of the annual New Year season, and soon it began to hit the cinemas. Thanks to the word ¡°3D¡± and the audiences¡¯ taste for visual effects, White Fox was a lot more popr than its 2D counterparts. It was also being shown on 3D giant screens, which cost more than normal tickets, but tickets were selling fast nheless.


    Yan Huan and Lu Yi went to the cinema to watch the movie, like a normal couple. They went into the theatre with two cups of coke and a box of popcorn.


    When they first sat down, Yan Huan was a little disheartened by the unimpressive attendance rate.


    She heaved a sigh. Beneath the ck-framed sses was Lu Yi¡¯s stoic and handsome face. Lu Yi reached out and pressed a hand against her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded, but still worried.


    That soon changed when more people began showing up near the start of the movie. In the end, the attendance rate was almost 85%.


    It got livelier in the cinema.


    Until the studio lights went off and left the cinema in silent darkness.


    But the darkness was cheery and not scary.


    When Lin Lang Entertainment¡¯s logo appeared, Yan Huan was shaking with emotions. Sensing her excitement, Lu Yi grasped her hand tighter.


    The movie screen lit up, introducing a snowy scene. At that moment, it felt as if the snowkes were actually falling on the audience, making them feel a little chilly.


    As expected from some of the best FX artists in the world, the effects were extremely stunning and convincing. Of course, part of the reason it seemed so realistic was because they actually shot it on a snowy mountain.


    Yan Huan had almost frozen to death during the sets.


    At the peak of the snowy mountain, there seemed to be nothing but snow. Suddenly, a patch of snow moved, and a long tail came wriggling out, whipping at the white snow. It was a long, soft, and furry tail that made people want to grab it.

 Chapter 599 - She Could Not Smile

    <h4>Chapter 599: She Could Not Smile</h4>


    Some people even reached out to grab the fox.


    In the blink of an eye, it shrank its tail. Then, the tiny white fox opened its eyes. They resembled crystal marbles, painted in the color of green tea. At times, you could almost see hexagonal snowkes floating in the pupils.


    Then, the little fox transformed into a little teenage girl of about 12 to 13 years old. She had a round face with some baby fat. Nheless, she was extremely pretty and as pure as snow.


    The little fox yed with its brothers and sisters on the snowy mountain, leading a carefree life. However, it was a very peculiar little fox. It liked the human realm, and it also loved hearing stories about it.


    It was the most beautiful little fox on the entire snow mountain. It had snowy white fur and the prettiest, clearest pair of eyes. It had a very good temperament and was the most well-tempered little fox on the mountain. However, it had an entric character, and enjoyed watching the snowkes fall silently as it fell asleep.


    The old granny said that at the very least, the little fox could be an earth fairy. However, the little fox yearned to be a human instead. A human life was brief and never smooth-sailing. The human realm was imperfect too. And yet, it was what the little fox wished for.


    The old granny said that this was the little fox¡¯s fate.


    It was its destiny, and it cannot be changed.


    The little fox eventually left the mountain. As it ran ahead, its crystal-clear eyes were filled with longing for the human realm. It went ahead anyway, knowing that there was no turning back from this journey.


    It may be born on the snowy mountain, but it grew up in the human realm.


    The little fox had witnessed the pain, sickness and poverty of humanity. It used its blood to rescue everyone because it pitied them, but it became a normal human being instead.


    Now, she too felt hunger, pain and cold.


    She experienced countless ordeals as she learned how to be a human in the human realm. After bing sisters with the county master¡¯s daughter, she thought that they would treat her well. She had friends and found someone she liked. But ultimately, her affection was used against her in a cunningly concocted conspiracy against her.


    Her eyes were dug out, and she was hunted down. A cavalry hunted her for a century, cantering through the dust.


    The man in armor protected her, with a multitude of arrows piercing his back. When she turned her head around, there were only a pair of bloody hollows left. Two rivulets of bloody tears streamed from her pitch ck eye sockets.


    The general had lost his war horse and when it fell, it neighed with yearning for its master as tears fell from its eyes.


    Yan Huan heard sniffling from the people around her. In fact, while sitting in the movie theatre, her eyes reddened because she too was moved by it. It was her reaction as a normal audience, not as Yan Huan or any actress in the film, or someone who had a role to y in it.


    When the little fox dug out its heart, many people were rmed.


    It was then the time for revenge. The little fox was dressed in red, shing its pair of scarlet eyes. At that moment, those bloodshot eyes were almost demonic.


    The final ending took ce on the huge snowy mountain yet again. A man was trudging ahead step by step in the raging snowstorm. He lowered his head and looked at the little fox in his arms. Then, he put his face next to its face.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, I have brought you home.¡±


    The little fox chirruped, and her eyes were as clear as crystal. He continued to walk forward with the little fox in his embrace, braving the snowstorm, step by step.


    The man suddenly stopped and hugged the little fox in his arms a little tighter.


    ¡°I will stay with you forever, until the day you remember me again.¡±


    Thest scene left for the audience was a trail of deep footsteps. As the snow continued to fall, there were no traces of them left.


    At this point, the film came to an end. In the entire 126 minutes, none could be spared, and every scene could not be prolonged. The plot waspact and the story was fresh. Most importantly, the 3D effect was impressive.


    Moreover, all of the main actors had good acting skills and were attractive. From costumes to make-up to cinematography, it was hard to find faults with the film.


    Of course, the movie was not without its own ws.


    However, it was undoubtedly an outstanding movie. The audience who watched the film was deeply captivated, and some could not get enough of it.


    On the first day of the new year, the reviews and box office results were both excellent. The first day¡¯s box office reached 200 million. It was a good start.


    It had greatly surpassed all of the other 2D films but its poprity was still growing, and the show times were also increasing. The movie theatres were not foolish, seeing it as a golden opportunity to make more money.


    On the second day of the new year, in the midst of its growing poprity, it broke the domestic box office record. Its single day box office record was a staggering 520 million. This number greatly shocked Yan Huan and the people in the movie business.


    In merely two days, ¡®White Fox¡¯ had umted about 700 million dors in box office earnings. The number of movie goers would usually peak between the third and the fifth day. Yet, it was only the second day. Looking at the trend, no one could predict to what extent its box office would grow.


    Yan Huan hugged a bolster and sat in a daze.


    ¡°What is it, are you unhappy?¡± Lu Yi walked over and sat beside her. ¡°The movie is doing well, you shouldn¡¯t be looking like this.¡±


    ¡°I should be.¡± Yan Huan tapped her fingers at the edge of her mouth and pulled them to the side. Yes, he was right. She should be smiling so hard that her mouth cramped.


    ¡°But I just can¡¯t smile.¡± Yan Huan hugged the bolster in her arms tightly again. This felt unreal. Yes, it was unreal. This was all going so well. How could it be?


    She had a hunch that the film would be popr, and many would want to watch it. However, it was unimaginable to her that it would create such crazy records.


    On the third day, it had already broken the domestic box office record for the highest grossing film in a single day.


    On the third day of the new year, ¡®White Fox¡¯ was showing in 60 percent of all the time slots of the major theatres. There were already more than five films showing during the new year, but ¡®White Fox¡¯ sess had left only 40 percent of the showtimes for the other movies. Of course, many of these films had signed contracts with the theatres to protect their show times. Even then, their performances were crushed so hard by ¡®White Fox¡¯ that it would be impossible toe back from their losses.


    Then, the box office results on the third day surpassed the records of the second day, reaching 550 million dors.

 Chapter 600 - Who’s Responsible For The Construction Work?

    <h4>Chapter 600: Who¡¯s Responsible For The Construction Work?</h4>


    In merely three days¡¯ time, White Fox made over ten billion at the box office, and professional box office analysts predicted thirty billion by the time the film stops screening. The current box office number-one film was a foreign film, and had been holding the title for two years. To many, it stuck out like a sore thumb.


    For a big nation with 14 billion poption, it was a humiliation to have the box office number-one position taken away by a foreign film. What China needed was a film that could supersede it, whether through astounding FX or overwhelmingly-positive reviews. They had to take back the position and reim the first spot; it didn¡¯t matter who, as long as it was a local production.


    On the fourth day of New Year, the box office ie matched the five billion on the third day.


    Seventeen billion in four days. The numbers were staggering.


    On the fifth day, the film reeled in two billion.


    Same for the sixth day.


    At this point, the movie had made around twenty billion.


    And people all across the country had their eyes on the box office ranking of White Fox.


    It was as though the film was setting a new record every day. Perhaps they could even call it the Year of The White Fox.


    The four other New Year films, even when added up, couldn¡¯t beat the box office earnings of White Fox in a day. The cinemas kept adding additional shows, and White Fox¡¯s dominance persisted. At the same time, the film had received overwhelmingly positive reviews from audiences overseas.


    A monthter, the earnings of the film went back to normal. Of course, as new films were rolling in, the market pretty much stabilized.


    Even so, the movie went on screening for around one extra month.


    By now, White Fox had broken the record of the previous box office number-one holder with an impressive 33 billion and imed the crown with a convincing victory.


    Before this, there were people leaning towards foreign countries iming that no films would beat the record of that foreign masterpiece in ten years, and even if any films did, it would be another foreign film.


    And now, heh, all of those people were tagged out and shamed. It was a moment of victory for the Chinese as they released their pent-up anger.


    Yan Huan¡¯s investment ended up being a huge sess as well. In the end, she earned around 20 billion, including advertisement earnings.


    Yan Huan took out two billion to build a skyscraper, and another billion to repossess the Lu estate.


    Lu Jin was eager to see his antiques. The Lu estate had been vacant for a year or so, and the interior was filled with dust. The door to the study, where the antiques were stored, was locked shut. After reiming the house, Lu Jin didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch his antiques. Rolling up his sleeves, he threw himself into cleaning work.


    Lu Yi put a paper hat (folded from newspapers) on Yan Huan¡¯s head, and said,


    ¡°There, now let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work hard,¡± said Yan Huan. She tapped her broom against Lu Yi¡¯s, and the two began to clean. Right now, Yan Huan was very much amoner and not a superstar.


    When she opened Lu Jin¡¯s study, she was greeted by the smell of dust. The antiques, locked in chests, remained unimpaired.


    ¡°My antiques! My paintings!¡± cried Lu Jin. Without caring about hygiene, he wrapped his arms around the chests. Carefully, he unlocked one. Inside it was at least thirty painting scrolls.


    He picked up a scroll, blew the dust off it, and sighed. ¡°These things are treated as treasure now. Poor guy, he was never recognized in his living days, yet he became so famous after he died. With his death, all of his paintings became limited editions.¡±


    Here I am with over thirty of his paintings, though Lu Jin, when others couldn¡¯t get their hands on one, even if they were willing to spend. Until now, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He would sooner believe it to be a dream, had the paintings not been before his eyes.


    Mister Shen Junru had passed away, and the prices of his paintings were skyrocketing. To many, the values of the paintings weren¡¯t in their price, but because they were avid fans of his work, which were now no longer attainable.


    That¡¯s why he nned on


    taking good care of them and not giving them to anyone.


    Yan Huan made a face at Lu Yi, then prodded at the wall with her broom. Suddenly, there was dust everywhere, nearly choking her in an unfortunate turn of events.


    Lu Yi quickly patted the dust off her face.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t dare admit she did it on purpose and choked on a mouthful of dust.


    The housecleaning took up an entire week. Ye Shuyun moved back in as soon as they were done. She had gotten too used to living in this ce after dozens of years of residence.


    Lu Jin felt the same. The ce had a down-to-earth air about it.


    The Eastern Courtyard remained as it was, but a group of construction workers arrived at the Western Courtyard, where Lu Qin and his mother once stayed, hammering and drilling all day long.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening over there, Mom?¡± asked Yan Huan. She was a little puzzled at how Ye Shuyun was calmly spending her days eating fruits and chit-chatting and watching television with Qin Xiaoyue wreaking havoc at the other side.


    ¡°Construction work,¡± said Ye Shuyun, taking a bite out of her apple. She fed a small piece of apple to Little Bean as well.


    Ye Shuyun was the main reason behind Little Bean¡¯s kiwi-like figure, since she fed Little Bean all kinds of stuff, and Little Bean wasn¡¯t one to turn down food.


    ¡°Construction work?¡± blinked Yan Huan. ¡°Are they doing construction work without your permission?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± said Ye Shuyun, biting another piece off the apple. ¡°They? Oh, no, I¡¯m the one who called in the construction team.¡±


    Even speaking of it made her smug. If Lu Qin and his mother wanted to move back in, they would have to get past her first.


    ¡°I¡¯m renovating the Western Courtyard for my future grandson,¡± she said. Then, realizing that she might have said something wrong, she quickly followed up with an exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way, Huanhuan. You are still young. You don¡¯t have to worry about childbirth yet. Lu Yi has also told me that you are both upied by work and aren¡¯t ready for a child. But, try not to go past 28, since that will make childbirth a lot more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± said Yan Huan. She ced a hand on her leg and, without realizing, grasped her clothes tightly. Children, it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want them. But it has already been decided that she and Lu Yi will never have one.

 Chapter 601 - Smart Son, Dumb Mother

    <h4>Chapter 601: Smart Son, Dumb Mother</h4>


    Eventually, she had to find a chance to inform Ye Shuyun about this incident. But she felt wretched to do so.


    She decided to just go with the flow.


    Eventually, what was destined to happen would happen. She could never rush it.


    She had earned quite an amount from the movie White Fox. The construction of Ling¡¯s magnificent skyscraper had begun on a piece ofnd that no one hadid an eye on previously. Just like what Yan Huan had predicted, the locus of Sea City had slowly shifted toward the Eastern New City. Many renowned local and foreignpanies invested in this development project. There was even arge scale wend park that would be located right below Ling Tower. A no man¡¯snd had suddenly turned into a thriving hub, causingnd prices to rocket by at least tenfold and had shown no signs of stopping at all. Now, one could not just buy anynd in that district even if they had money.


    The people who had dismissed this area as worthless were now regretting their choice. Meanwhile, the ones who did ownnd in this area were secretly grateful for their luck. They might not have possessed an extensive piece ofnd, but even just a few square feet were enough to change a family¡¯s fortune.


    The person that regretted it the most was none other than Su Qingdong. He was so heart-broken to the extent that he wanted to curse.


    His temper red every time heid eyes on Su Muran. He reckoned that his daughter was always acting against him. If Su Muran had not offended Yan Huan, hisnd would not have been taken away by Lu Yi.


    As it was initially a barrennd, he did not mind giving it away. To him, it was like throwing away a mere pebble. But one day, he was told that thend was not a pebble, but a precious diamond.


    He could not withstand the heart-stabbing agony of losing that piece ofnd.


    The heartbreak was so bad that he could neither work during the day nor sleep at night, constantly bothered about his loss.


    If he had kept thend and sold it now, he could probably earn millions of dors from the bidding. Nheless, only fools would sell thend now. The smart ones would develop thend into amercial lot.


    There were plenty of investors, both local and foreign ones, waiting for the city to develop. They were positive that this ce would flourish and surpass the city center of Sea City within the next five years.


    If he still owned thend, he would have erected a building on thend andunched a grand shopping mall. He was certain that the shopping mall would generate an endless stream of ie for the Su Family.


    The building could possibly improve the Su Family¡¯s reputation in Sea City as well.


    However, it was already toote.


    That piece ofnd did not belong to him anymore.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Su Muran had been filming the whole day. She greeted Su Qingdong and was ready to head upstairs. She was not dumb. Back then, she used to spend some time talking to Su Qingdong. But now, she could no longer talk to him even if she wanted to.


    In Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes, Su Muran was like a monster with crooked eyes and a hideous nose. However, she had merely caused him to part with a piece ofnd that used to belong to the Su Family. After all, it was not her decision to hand over thend to Yan Huan. Su Qingdong had other options. He decided to give the parcel ofnd to Yan Huan because it was the cheapest. Yet, he was ming Su Muran now because the value of thend had skyrocketed.


    In her opinion, she had done nothing wrong. She was already having a hard time filming the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils. They were supposed to wrap it up by March, but the due date was then revised to May. If they failed to end their work by May, she would not be able to film her other movie.


    She resented Yan Huan for being a step ahead.


    Hehe, the box office hit 3.3 billion.


    That¡¯s great.


    Su Qingdong did not want to argue with Su Muran. She was his only daughter and sole heiress to the Su Family. Unfortunately, the Su Family was not at their best at this moment.


    ¡°Ranran, wait. Daddy has something to tell you.¡±


    With one foot already on the staircase, Su Muran had no choice but to take a step backward. She was slightly annoyed, not knowing what Su Qingdong intended to say. She was exhausted and distressed. All she wanted was a good rest. She did not want to listen to anything or do anything.


    Yet, she took a seat and patiently awaited Su Qingdong¡¯s words. Or more precisely, his lecture.


    ¡°Ranran, how are things with you and Lu Qin?¡±


    Su Qingdong asked his daughter. Even though Lu Qin was not the heir apparent of the Lu Family, he was nheless a member of the Lu Family. Hence, Lu Qin might be useful to the Su Family in some circumstances. The Su family was a family of shameless businesspeople who stopped at nothing.


    In his life, Su Qingdong hated the Ye Family the most. He disliked the idea that the Ye Family was better than him. However, he could give a definite answer if he was asked for the reason why he hated the Ye Family. Perhaps it was just a grudge that would only be fulfilled when he sessfully destroyed the Ye Family.


    Unfortunately, the Ye Family was never an easy opponent. Unless he was willing to sacrifice the entire Su Family, otherwise it would be impossible for him to overturn the Ye Family. But, there was no way he could do that and Grandpa Ye would not let that happen as well.


    Moreover, even if he was willing to risk the whole Su Family, the Ye Family might not even be affected.


    Once Su Muran heard Lu Qin¡¯s name, she was no longer annoyed. Lu Qin treated her well, always amodating and indulgent of her. Everything she wanted, be it houses, cars, clothing or essories, he would buy it for her. No matter how unreasonable her demands were, he would always fulfill her wishes.


    She did not know how far she could go with Lu Qin, but she was certain that she liked Lu Qin a lot. The only thing that was holding her back was Lu Qin¡¯s position in the Lu Family, which made her awkward.


    His mother was a mistress, and he was not Lu Yi.


    She was always oppressed by Yan Huan. In the future, Yan Huan would possibly be her sister-inw. Haha, Yan Huan, a mere orphan, is bing my sister-inw.


    ¡°Ranran?¡± Su Qingdong called her name again.


    He was asking her a question. Why did she not answer?


    ¡°Yes?¡± Su Muran finally rposed herself, ¡°Dad, what did you say just now?¡±


    Su Qingdong did not appear fine, possibly because he had not been resting well. He had been bottling up all of his exhaustion and frustration, but he swallowed it and repeated his question once again.


    ¡°Dad was asking you, how are you and Lu Qin?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re okay,¡± Su Muran toyed with the strap on her bag, ¡°Lu Qin is a nice guy. He¡¯s smart and he¡¯s slowly gaining fame and rising in the acting world. I believe after the broadcast of the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, he has the potential to be one of the hottest local male actors.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± she pursed her rosy lips, ¡°His mother is dumb and greedy. She expects me to buy her everything she wants. Do I look like a bank to her?¡±


    Speaking of Qin Xiaoyue, Su Muran was disgusted. After sending her a few gifts, that olddy got rapacious and requested for more. Often, Qin Xiaoyue would pretentiouslypliment Su Muran¡¯s essories, hinting that Su Muran should gift it to her.


    It was evident that she intended to exploit herpletely.

 Chapter 602 - Raising A Ruckus

    <h4>Chapter 602: Raising A Ruckus</h4>


    So far, she had put up with her bullshit for Lu Qin¡¯s sake, but the old woman seemed to have forgotten the fact that she wasn¡¯t even her daughter-inw yet. She would go on and on about how Yan Huan bought this and that for Ye Shuyun.


    If Yan Huan¡¯s so good, why not ask her to be your daughter-inw instead?


    Having her as a mother-inw was a misfortune, but Su Muran was no pushover either, and she would make the lives of anyone who made a fool out of her miserable.


    Who, or whose mother they were, made no matter.


    ¡°You get along with Lu Yi,¡± said Su Qingdong, rising and taking a few steps forward. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not a trueborn son, he holds inheritance rights. If any misfortune was to befall Lu Yi and his family, then all of their assets would pass on to Lu Qin.¡±


    Hearing that, Su Muran¡¯s red lips curved upwards.


    Misfortune, that has a nice ring to it. Yes, I do hope some misfortune befalls them and kills them all.


    She had taken a keen interest in Lin Lang after all.


    She would wait for Lin Lang to be built, floor by floor, and to flourish, before iming it for herself.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan remained unaware of their devious designs. Had she known, she might have spat in their faces.


    An overly clean pond was uninhabitable, and an overly shameless person was undefeatable.


    She had seen shameless people, but none that could rival the level of Su Qingdong and his daughter.


    A monthter, Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t sit still after hearing about Lu Jin¡¯s family moving back to their estate. She longed for spaciousness andfort, but most importantly, the status that came with living there. Plus, all her mahjong and spa friends lived in that region. The ce she was currently living at was cramped and had a small living room. She had found it most ufortable for residence.


    Initially, she was nning on asking Lu Qin to help her move to another ce, but Lu Qin was so busy with filmingtely she hardly saw him. Now that Lu Jin¡¯s family is back, it would only be natural for her to move back too.


    ¡°Pack our things, Mei Zhi. We are moving back to the Lu Estate.¡±


    Rather than an estate, it was more like a manor. They used to have one too, until Lu Jing sold it away as a result of his failed business ventures.


    But the Lu Estate wasn¡¯t so bad either. The Western Courtyard alone was a few times bigger than her current ce. To be fair, her current ce wasn¡¯t that bad either, but getting used to it was hard, especially after all those years of living at a better ce.


    And there was no ce better than the Lu Estate, where she had lived for dozens of years. Plus, she couldn¡¯t just let Lu Jin and his family have things their way, could she?


    Mei Zhi quickly packed up the luggage and followed behind Qin Xiaoyue, all ready to move.


    As for other things, Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to take anything other than the costly ones. There was nock of necessities at the Lu Estate, and neither her son nor her future daughter-inw had a need for such things either.


    She must have whatever Ye Shuyun has; more, better, and more exquisite than what she has.


    However, when the car pulled up inside, she and Mei Zhi were both stunned.


    Was the house wrapped in barricade tape her Western Courtyard? Her house? Her home?


    Who on earth had the galls to touch her house without her approval?


    From within came the spasmodic tter, along with waves of dusty air.


    Qin Xiaoyue felt a sudden, heart-rending pain.


    She advanced, her high-heels digging hard into the ground, and lifted a piece of the barricade tape... and a brick fell short before him with a loud bang. She stood rooted to the ground, stunned.


    Mei Zhi found her voice jammed at her throat, forgetting to even offer a word of warning. Even if she had wanted to, it was already toote.


    The brick had already fell beside Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s feet, leaving her shell-shocked.


    Mei Zhi quickly pulled her away from the barricade tapes.


    Qin Xiaoyue was pale as a ghost. Her limbs still felt numb, and sweat was rolling down her forehead inrge drops.


    She was so close, merely a step away from...


    Death. She almost died, like that loser Lu Jing.


    ¡°Come here, Lu Jin. Little Bean has gotten fattertely, don¡¯t you think so?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, passing Little Bean over to Lu Jin. Indeed, it was quite hefty. It wasn¡¯t easy for a little kitten to grow into a cat empress.


    She ced Little Bean down on an electronic scale.


    A full fifteen grams, which was considerably heavy for a cat. She wasn¡¯t even sure if Little Bean can catch a mouse anymore. Of course, that wasn¡¯t Little Bean¡¯s role. The role Little Bean had to y was to attract followers for Yan Huan. With its cat-regal face and ever-increasing weight, it had earned itself a monumental ce in Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo after winning the hearts of many with its goofy cuteness. Even now, more followers were flooding in.


    That was when Ye Shuyun heard a sudden shrill from outside.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun...! Enough is enough!¡±


    Ye Shuyun frowned.


    Why was Qin Xiaoyue raising a ruckus in her house this early in the morning? Had all those years of etiquette sses gone to waste?


    She ced Little Bean down and patted it on the head. Go, go y by yourself.


    Little Bean wagged its tail and sauntered to a spot to lie down, tummy rubbing against the ground as it walked. Perhaps it was too fat after all. It was looking more pig than cat.


    Qin Xiaoyue stormed in seething, pointing and cursing at Ye Shuyun right as she saw her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big idea, Ye Shuyun? Who gave you permission to renovate my Western Courtyard? Have you even asked me about it?¡± Qin Xiaoyue was not only angry, but also in a state of shock from nearly being killed by the brick. She would¡¯ve been a goner if thatnded on her head.


    Ye Shuyun sat down leisurely and poured herself a cup of tea.


    ¡°You dare to drink tea?¡± said Ye Shuyun, darting forward and snatching away the cup from her hand.


    The cup made a clink as it smashed into the ground.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± shouted Ye Shuyun, mming a hand on the table as she stood up.


    ¡°This is my house. I can renovate it in any way I see fit.¡±

 Chapter 603 - Murder

    Chapter 603: Murder


    With a grim face, she demanded an answer from Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°This is my home, so I can do whatever I like with it. Even if I were to demolish or sell it, you have no right to interfere. Why do I need your permission? Why do I have to ask your approval?¡±


    ¡°Y-you! Who do you think you are? How can you do this to us?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was lounging at home peacefully when this woman barged into her house out of a sudden to scream at her. Not only was her face covered with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s saliva, that woman even broke her mug.


    What do they think of me? Who do they think they are? She would continue on the renovation even if Lu Yuanyang was here, not to mention Qin Xiaoyue. She was determined to renovate the house and no one could stop her.


    Qin Xiaoyue gasped, feeling utterly betrayed. For her entire life, she had always been bullied. Now, she did not even have a ce to stay.


    ¡°This is my house!¡± Qin Xiaoyue howled.


    Ye Shuyun smiled contemptuously, ¡°If this is your house, then is your name on the deed of the house? Feel free to procure a copy of the deed and show it to me. You¡¯ve been leeching off of this house for 30 years. Are you going to continue staying in it for the rest of your life too?¡±


    ¡°Listen, Qin Xiaoyue. I¡¯m renovating this house for my future grandchildren. Even if I¡¯m not staying in this house, I would rather tear it down than hand it to you,¡± Ye Shuyun said authoritatively. She was no longer her old and weak self, and she was willing to go all out to achieve her goal. She knew that she no longer had to maintain a good rtionship with the branch family. Not only were they living in her house, they even had the audacity to point their fingers at her. Either she was crazy, or they were.


    Unless Ye Shuyun had an unsound mind, she would not want to look at Mei Zhi and the Su Family everyday. Did the Su Family think that Ye Shuyun¡¯s life was too easy and wished to create more problems for her?


    She turned around and intended to leave the scene, regardless of how aggressive and hostile Qin Xiaoyue was.


    At that moment, Qin Xiaoyue was trembling with fury. Her eyes were bloodshot, resembling the eyes of a venomous snake.


    All of a sudden, she charged after Ye Shuyun and advanced toward the staircase too. Ye Shuyun, who had just arrived at the mouth of the staircase, was caught off guard when Qin Xiaoyue pulled her hair from behind.


    ¡°Mei Zhi, quick! Help me,¡± Qin Xiaoyue yanked at Ye Shuyun¡¯s hair with strenuous effort, almost ripping her scalp off.


    Mei Zhi promptly went forward and joined the catfight. She remembered the p from Ye Shuyun back then and was still resentful about it, so she attacked Ye Shuyun viciously because of that grudge.


    Although Ye Shuyun was fearless, she had been living an idle and leisurely lifestyle for the past few years. Now, despite her fierce and loud voice, she was no longer capable of fighting Mei Zhi, who was rough and violent. Moreover, Mei Zhi also had Qin Xiaoyue backing her up.


    Tears fell from her eyes as she tried her best to endure the agony of her hair being ripped off her scalp.


    To add fuel to fire, Qin Xiaoyue started to kick her aggressively.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qin Xiaoyue gave Ye Shuyun an abrupt shove. Ye Shuyun lost her bnce and toppled down the staircase. As she aged, her bones grew weaker and more brittle. Her body could no longer withstand much impact. When Ye Shuyun¡¯s body hit the staircase, she felt an intense pain course through her body from the point of collision. She could not do anything but to roll down the staircase.


    Yan Huan was holding a bag of cat food in her hand, as Little Bean was running out of food. Therefore, she had bought a bag of cat food for Little Bean and delivered it here personally. Although Little Bean could be fed with something else, cat food was its favorite and it provided better nutrition. Moreover, it was very convenient. They only had to feed Little Bean a random handful of cat food and there would be no worry about Little Bean¡¯s meals for the rest of the day.


    Of course, Little Bean loved this brand of cat food and had been eating it for three years. It had grown up from an adorable little kitten to a chubby cat, but it had never gotten bored of having the same food everyday.


    Yan Huan arrived at the front door, noticing that the door was left ajar.


    Hmm, why is the door open? Usually Ye Shuyun will close the door because she was afraid that the cat will run away. Hence, she will usually not leave the door ajar.


    Did she forget to close the door?


    Without thinking too much about it, she entered the house and was immediately faced with amotion.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    She called out, but her next words died in her throat. Her pupils contracted, appalled by the scene before her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± She dropped the cat food on the floor when she saw Ye Shuyun rolling down the staircase, about to hit her head on the floor.


    Without hesitation, she rushed to the staircase, trying to catch Ye Shuyun. However, the momentum was too great.


    Being too skinny, Yan Huan was unable to withstand Ye Shuyun¡¯s weight and fell backwards onto the floor.


    She held on to Ye Shuyun tightly. After all, she had undergone military training and was equipped with basic self defense skills. She reacted almost instinctively as she lurched backward by angling her body to fall on the floor in a way that spread the impact as much as possible. This action would prevent the worst case scenarios, such as hitting the ground head first.


    She heard a crack, as though something had snapped.


    Stunned, Qin Xiaoyue and Mei Zhi stood still on the stairs as they held their breath.


    Qin Xiaoyue stared at her own hands. She was in disbelief, shocked by what she had done. I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. No, I didn¡¯t push Ye Shuyun down the stairs. Ye Shuyun fell down by ident. That¡¯s right, Ye Shuyun fell down by ident. I¡¯m not responsible for this. After all, no one died. Of course, Mei Zhi made a smarter choice. She took a step backward, directing the me at Qin Xiaoyue.


    Whether Ye Shuyun was dead or alive, it had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Shuyunid on the floor in silence. Her eyes were open but she was unable to speak.


    At that moment, Yan Huan felt a sharp pain in her arm. Her face paled and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Qin Xiaoyue and Mei Zhi quickly ran down the stairs and escaped from the house like cowards.


    ¡°Meow...¡± Little Bean approached Ye Shuyun and pawed at her face gently. Then, it ran toward Yan Huan and ced its paw on the back of her hand.


    Yan Huan endured the pain as she took out her phone, hoping that her phone had not broken in the fall.


    She heaved a sigh of relief after she took a look at her phone. Fortunately, her phone was still working. She first dialed 120, emergency number. Then, she rang Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I got injured at mom¡¯s ce...¡± She nced at her arm as she spoke while sweat continued to drip from her forehead.

 Chapter 604 - Bone Fracture

    <h4>Chapter 604: Bone Fracture</h4>


    Initially, she had wanted to make a call to Lu Jin too, but the pain proved too much to bear. She felt Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. Though she was unconscious, her body temperature seemed normal. Maybe she hit something on the way down. She was certain that her head didn¡¯t hit the ground, but not so sure about whether she had hit anything when she rolled down.


    She prayed that she didn¡¯t hit her head.


    Afraid to move, she maintained her posture stiffly. Her arm hurt so bad she dared not breathe.


    She felt her consciousness slipping away, until the sirens of an ambnce pierced through the air, which made her heave a sigh of relief. What followed the sigh was another wave of unbearable pain.


    Ow, it hurts so bad. She was on the verge of tears. She hadn¡¯t been in so much agony in a long while.


    Oh no, what do I do? It hurts, it hurts... Can someone do her a favor and knock her out cold? That would make the pain go away.


    ¡°Hurry! I see the victim,¡± came a voice, apanied by messy footsteps.


    ¡°Watch it,¡± the footsteps kepting.


    Whose voice was that? Somehow it seemed familiar.


    But she didn¡¯t have time to think. She was hurting and sleepy, and sleep wasing to her... until arge hand enveloped her own. Large, dry hands with a familiar warmth. Unable to hold it in any longer, she let her tears ran free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Everything¡¯s alright,¡± said Lu Yi, rubbing at her face with a careful finger, tormented by the pallidplexion of her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s just a fracture. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom? Is Mom alright?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightened around Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. Her mind was fuzzy, but that didn¡¯t stop her from worrying about Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright,¡± assured Lu Yi, gently holding her hand in his. ¡°ording to the doctor, it was just a slight concussion. She didn¡¯t suffer any fractures, so she¡¯s in a much better shape than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡±Yan Huan shut her eyes again. Before long, she opened them again, and took a careful sniff. She couldn¡¯t move her right arm, but her left arm and hands were still movable.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± she called out.


    ¡°Yea?¡± asked Lu Yi, pressing hisrge hand against her face gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be alright. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Yea, I know,¡± nodded Yan Huan. She trusted him, but she needed some sleep desperately.


    ¡°I want to sleep a little. To take the pain away.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Sweet dreams,¡± he said as he carefully moved his hand away and clutched her left hand. Throughout this time, Yan Huan didn¡¯t even let go of his hand once. Her palms were sweaty, a sign of her fear and distress.


    Sleep soon came to her. However, she didn¡¯t look very rxed with her brows knitted tightly.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Yi asked the doctor. ording to the doctor, Yan Huan¡¯s injuries were way worse than Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun was pretty much alright now, but Yan Huan remained in a terrible state.


    His mind wasn¡¯t working properly, and he had trouble figuring out how the two of them ended up like this. How did they fall down the stairs?


    ¡°She has a fracture at her right arm, but no other problems. It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t move too much, for that would¡¯ve aggravated the injury,¡± he said.


    ¡°Also, you can rest assured about your mother, Mr. Lu. She has passed out for the moment, but there aren¡¯t any problems with her body aside from a few bruises.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Yi, lightening up a little. But, a fracture at the arm... He put his hands around Yan Huan¡¯s fingers, feeling her fragile bones. How did these slender bones break?


    He took out his phone and made a call to Lu Jin, since he couldn¡¯t take care of two people all by himself. The domestic matters, including the caring of Little Bean, were entrusted to the nanny.


    When they reached the hospital, Yan Huan was pushed into the operation room after a series of tests. Ye Shuyun, as the doctor diagnosed, had only lost her consciousness temporarily. Soon, she woke up by herself with nothing wrong with her body.


    Yan Huan¡¯s case was much more serious. She had to go through an ORIF surgery, wear a cast, and avoid physical activity for the next three months.


    Putting the detrimental effects to her career aside, she would have a hard time sitting still with her nature.


    Plus, there were a lot of things waiting for her now that White Fox has be the box office number-one hit. It was a considerable loss, but what mattered most was that she was fine.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Lu Jin, who had rushed to the hospital right after the news reached him. How did the two of them end up in the hospital all of a sudden?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± said Lu Yi, rising. The light above the operation room was still lit up. He had a dark, inconsble look on his face, worrying that Yan Huan might not be able to take the pain.


    ¡°Dad, you should go check out how Mom¡¯s doing. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± said Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi heaved a sigh, feeling the pulsating veins on the sides of his head.


    ¡°How¡¯s Huanhuan?¡± As much as Lu Jin was worried about his wife, he was worried about Yan Huan too. After all, Yan Huan was the one going through operation, not Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a fracture,¡± said Lu Yi, eyshes drooping. His finger remained at the side of his body, still curled in the same way it was a moment ago.


    Just a fracture, yes, just a fracture. It was pretty lucky to only suffer a fracture after falling from that kind of height.


    Lu Yi gave him a pat on the shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after taking a look at your mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi breathed slowly, feeling his heart tightening and aching with each breath.


    The light above the operation room remained lit. Lu Yi was getting more tormented by the minute, a sullen rage brewing so fiercely that he could hardly contain it.


    Soon, Lu Jin returned.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fine,¡± he said, putting a hand on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. On one side was his mother, and on the other side was his wife. What his son had go through must have been unbearable. ¡°She has a slight concussion and some bruises, but she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Is Huanhuan still inside?¡± asked Lu Jin, ncing at the time. The operation had gone on for hours. What¡¯s taking so long?


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi stared atrge red word, ¡°Emergency¡±, with silent focus. He was waiting for the lights to go off, waiting for her toe out, waiting for her to be okay.


    At longst, the scarlet words went off. Lu Yi tightened his numbed fingers.


    The doors to the operation room swung open.

 Chapter 605 - Still A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 605: Still A Secret</h4>


    The doctor exited the room, nodded to Lu Yi before he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Lu. Miss Yan is fine. We¡¯ve set her broken bones, but she needs some time to recuperate. Fortunately, this will not affect her daily life in the future after she has regained her full strength.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Lu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I hope that no one else will know about my wife¡¯s injury.¡±


    He did not want the incident to cause an uproar across the world. With Yan Huan¡¯s poprity, the entire world would be buzzing with the news of her injury.


    The movie ¡®White Fox¡¯ had already hit 3.3 million at the Box Office. If the ident was not handled properly, it might affect her reputation and thus the performance of the movie.


    ¡°Mister Lu, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    The doctor knew that he had to protect his patient¡¯s privacy. Before this, he had repeatedly reminded the medical staff who were involved in the surgery to not recklessly talk about this operation as the patient was a public figure.


    Yan Huan was given a private room in the hospital. A few nurses were assigned to take care of her.


    Ye Shuyun woke up in the middle of the night as she screamed her desire to kill Qin Xiaoyue for revenge.


    ¡°Look, look,¡± she pointed at her hair. When Lu Jin stroked Ye Shuyun¡¯s hair, she cried out in agony, ¡°Be gentle. Can¡¯t you see that my scalp is already injured?¡±


    Lu Jin was shocked, to the extent that his hands quivered briefly.


    The honorable and fearless Commander Lu, who did not even hesitate when he wasmanding thousands of troops and fighting amid rains of bullets, was horrified by Ye Shuyun¡¯s scalp.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s scalp was not torn too badly, but it was evident that she had lost a lot of hair during the fight.


    ¡°How is this fair? Both of them fighting against me alone. The mistress and her family are ridiculous. They barged into my house early in the morning to yell at me. What¡¯s wrong with me renovating my house? Have I caused any trouble for them?¡±


    ¡°They were terrible. Not only did they gang up to pick on me, they even pushed me down the stairs,¡± sheined while gently massaging her head. ¡°I recall that I hit my head. Is everything alright? Am I suffering from cerebral hemorrhage or brain damage?¡±


    Lu Jin reached out to stop her from moving her head around heedlessly.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fine,¡± he looked at her and replied in a serious tone, ¡°Your brain is fine too. Your hair will grow. It¡¯s just here,¡± he pointed at Ye Shuyun¡¯s head. ¡°You have a mild concussion from knocking your head on a hard surface. Besides that, there are some minor injuries all over your body. Overall, there was nothing major.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± he took a seat and stared into Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes with a sombre expression. ¡°Shuyun, do you know what happened after that?¡±


    What happened? Ye Shuyun certainly did not know about that. She had lost consciousness after rolling down the staircase and felt a sudden pain in her head. Oh, yes. As I fell, I opened my eyes and saw the ceiling. And, I¡¯m not sure what happened next. Why? Did something happen after that?


    ¡°This was all the two shameless women¡¯s fault. They stole our things and ran away. Did they pry open your study room¡¯s door and take away all your antiques?¡± she knew how costly the items in Lu Jin¡¯s study room were. She was certain that Qin Xiaoyue was the culprit. She was the only one who was shameless enough to do something like this, to injure the innocent and escape with the stolen goods.


    ¡°No. The things in my study room are safe,¡± Lu Jin quickly calmed her down. However, he did not inform her about what happened to Yan Huan. Otherwise, with Ye Shuyun¡¯s temper, she would definitelymit strenuous effort to seek revenge on the mistress and her family.


    He could roughly picture the scenario of the fight. He reckoned that Yan Huan ran into the scene coincidentally when she wished to visit Ye Shuyun. When she witnessed the quarrel, she went forward to save Ye Shuyun. Fortunately, Ye Shuyun had only suffered some minor injuries. However, Yan Huan had fractured her bones. He could still feel a chill running down his spine when he recalled the incident. Besides, he did not want to imagine the consequences if Ye Shuyun had fell off the stairs and hit the ground at maximum impact. It was possible for her to suffer a more severe injury than merely a broken arm or a fractured bone, she might possibly damage her head irreversibly.


    If that really happens, what am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to live alone in this world?


    His usually precious antiques were nothing at this moment. No matter how much he loved them and how costly they were, they would never be as important as her.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuyun was still concerned, ¡°You¡¯ve always treated those antiques like your own children. Even when your old man wanted them, you were unwilling to give them away too. You should go back and check on them. Phew, luckily nothing happened to your precious antiques. If she has the audacity to touch your belongings, I¡¯ll go to the mistress¡¯ house and snatch them back.¡±


    Lu Jin felt terrible.


    She was not in her best form, yet she was still concerned about Lu Jin¡¯s antiques. His heart softenedpletely. He would even cry in public if something really did happen to Ye Shuyun.


    They had spent almost their entire lives with only each other and could never leave each other behind.


    The door swung open abruptly and Lu Yi entered the room.


    He was relieved when he saw that Ye Shuyun had already regained her consciousness. Fortunately, one of the two women had woken up. Otherwise, he did not know how much more stress he could bear at this moment.


    He was able to withstand the pressure from outsiders both mentally and physically. However, he could never let anything happen to the two women in his family whom he loved dearly. The idea was inconceivable.


    ¡°Come here, son.¡±


    Ye Shuyun immediately beckoned her son over.


    Lu Yi went to Ye Shuyun¡¯s side. Ye Shuyun held his hand and repeated the things that she had said to Lu Jin.


    ¡°I want my revenge.¡± It was impossible for her to stay silent after getting hurt to the extent that she was admitted to the hospital. It was reasonable to do so, even if this issue reached Old Master Lu¡¯s ears.


    The mistress had truly gone too far this time.


    ¡°If I was not blessed, both of you might not even see me here right now,¡± Ye Shuyun patted her chest. She was still fearful when she recalled the incident. If she had be paralyzed or mentally retarded by the fall, what would happen to her husband and her son?


    Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes were brimming withplex emotions. He did not know how to inform his mother about Yan Huan¡¯s admission to the hospital, or how to reveal the fact that Yan Huan had sacrificed her arm to save Ye Shuyun. Her welfare was not solely blessed by luck and good fortune.


    However, he had to keep that a secret for now.


    Lu Jin¡¯s expression was indistinguishable as well. Indeed, it¡¯s still a secret.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Where¡¯s Huanhuan?¡± Ye Shuyun was hit by a sudden realization. ¡°Huanhuan went to buy cat food for Little Bean. Has she been notified about the incident?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, she hasn¡¯t found out yet,¡± Lu Yi answered with a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°She¡¯s quite busy today. She might need to go on a business trip for a few days. I¡¯ll call her to tell her toe home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ye Shuyun quickly stopped her son. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this matter. She is upied with her work now. Let her focus on her work since I¡¯m fine now,¡± she stretched. Why am I still feeling tired? Have I not had enough sleep? Or, am I affected by the concussion?

 Chapter 606 - Who’s The One That Should Hide

    <h4>Chapter 606: Who¡¯s The One That Should Hide</h4>


    ¡°What are you two standing there for?¡± Ye Shuyun gave Lu Yi and Lu Jin a look. ¡°Go to work. Do your stuff. I¡¯ll be fine with the nanny taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°And...¡± she squinted threateningly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my revenge. She can run, but she can¡¯t hide. Still, it would be amusing to see them try. Doesn¡¯t the Old Master love defending them? I would like to see him justify her actions this time. I¡¯ll kick her face till it swells up and pluck her hair till she¡¯s bald. I won¡¯t let this slide.¡±


    She tucked herself in and shut her eyes, but her mind remained alert. She had toe up with a n to deal with that shameless Qin Xiaoyue.


    Lu Yi gave Lu Jin a slight nod before walking out and leaving Ye Shuyun to his care. Lu Yi had to take care his little woman, who was still unconscious.


    She hated pain. Who knows how much she would cry from the pain.


    It was almost night when Yan Huan woke up. As she opened her eyes sluggishly, white walls and white ceilings came into sight. Light-green curtains fluttered when the asional breeze swept past it, and she could catch whiffs of disinfectant.


    She was woken up by hunger as well as pain.


    Out of habit, she tried to lift up her right arm, but her entire arm hurt so much that she broke out into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± Arge hand pressed down on her shoulder. ¡°Your right arm is broken. Stay still.¡±


    Yan Huan gave a helpless smile. She couldn¡¯t move it even if she wanted to. She learned as much when she tried lifting it earlier.


    Around her arm was a thick cast, and no one could say when they would go off.


    Lu Yi wiped off her sweat with a towel. Her face was pale, but she smiled with crescent eyes.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± he asked as he put down the towel carefully, making sure to not touch Yan Huan¡¯s injured arm.


    Yan Huan shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very painful,¡± she lied. In truth, the pain was enough to make her cry, but she chose to smile to put him at ease.


    ¡°How¡¯s Mom doing?¡± asked Yan Huan. She figured she should be alright, but she couldn¡¯t be rest assured until she heard his confirmation.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s already awake, and only has light bruises. But you...¡± he caressed her face. ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m not so sure myself.¡± Even now, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t quite sure what had gone down during that time. She squinted in remembrance, but still couldn¡¯t make sense out of things.


    ¡°We ran out of cat food, so I went out to get some. When I got home, I saw Mom rolling down the stairs, and I had to catch her so that her head wouldn¡¯t hit the ground.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s dark pupils were terrifying sullen. Without moving her hands, Yan Huan gently head-butted his arm.


    ¡°Rx. I was once a soldier, and I know how to minimize risk during emergencies.¡±


    Yes, this was as low as the risk could¡¯ve gotten. A broken arm wasn¡¯t as bad as a broken head, since a broken arm can recover in due time, but not even medical science could do much to fix a damaged brain.


    Therefore, she doesn¡¯t regret her decision despite having received a broken arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said, head-butting Lu Yi¡¯s arm again. She had to eat something.


    ¡°The nanny will bring food overter,¡± said Lu Yi, sitting down. He carefully lifted Yan Huan¡¯s left hand and put it in his. Her hand was icy. Cold liquid had flowed into her body through the injection tube, which brought her difort and made her feel chilly.


    ¡°I want to eat meat,¡± said Yan Huan, moving her finger slightly to tap against Lu Yi¡¯s. His finger was warm, through which he transferred his warmth to her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± promised Lu Yi. ¡°But only a little. You shouldn¡¯t eat too much meat in your state.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± agreed Yan Huan, eyelids drooping. Soon, she fell asleep again.


    ¡°Why is she asleep again?¡± asked Lu Yi anxiously when the doctor came in. ¡°She woke up just now, and we were talking for a bit, and she suddenly fell asleep again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the anesthetics,¡± said the doctor. He examined Yan Huan¡¯s wound for some time, before leafing through the medical report and giving Lu Yi an exnation. ¡°Let her sleep. It will be very painful after the anesthetic wears off, but she would have to bear with it. We couldn¡¯t administer painkiller injections or give her too many painkillers at this stage. Sleep is good. Sleep will take away the pain.


    The doctor took another nce at Yan Huan. She was very pretty indeed, but how did she end up with a broken arm? Terrible things do happen in a wealthy household after all.


    Lu Yi sat there ruminating on the doctor¡¯s words. It will be very painful in the future, and she would have to bear with it. For how long? He did not know. But there was nothing he could do about it.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaoyue had trouble sitting still too. She had been pacing back and forth for nearly the entire day. Since returning from Ye Shuyun¡¯s ce, she hadn¡¯t had a moment of peace.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, Mei Zhi, do you think Ye Shuyun¡¯s going to die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I don¡¯t think that would happen.¡±


    Mei Zhi dipped her head and curled her lips. You had the guts to do it, she thought, but not the guts to own up to it. What a spineless loser.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaoyue stopped, turned, and studied Mei Zhi.


    ¡°Is something the matter, Madam?¡± Mei Zhi¡¯s heart tightened. She had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Qin Xiaoyue, sitting down. She felt as though something had pricked her butt right as she sat down.


    ¡°Mei Zhi. Don¡¯t you think you should go into hiding for a while?¡± advised Qin Xiaoyue kindly. Anyway, she was set on pushing all the me on Mei Zhi if they questioned her. Mei Zhi pushed her down the stairs. Whether she was dead or alive had nothing to do with her.


    Hide? It didn¡¯t smell like goodwill to Mei Zhi.

 Chapter 607 - A Fight Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 607: A Fight Is Enough</h4>


    ¡°Madam, running away will not solve anything. No matter where we hide, we would still be found out eventually,¡± she said while wiping the table. However, she was grumbling deep in her heart: You are the one who should hide. I did notmit any crime. She was only a maid whom Qin Xiaoyue had hired. She was not the one who pushed Ye Shuyun, so she did not have to live a life in hiding.


    Both of them were nning to throw the other one under the bus. They did not want to be the one responsible for injuring someone. Anyway, it was the other¡¯s fault and both of them felt that they were innocent themselves.


    Ye Shuyun stayed in the hospital for three days and returned home after that. Since she still had a bone to pick, she could not stay in the hospital any longer. Moreover, it was not a serious injury, so she had started to feel restless and could not stand even another day in the hospital.


    When she got home, the first thing she did was to go to Lu Jin¡¯s study to make sure that everything was in their rightful ce. If Qin Xiaoyue had dared to take anything, Ye Shuyun would give her a nice hard p on the face.


    ¡°I want to find Qin Xiaoyue.¡±


    Despite seeing that everything was untouched, she could not stand it any longer. She yearned to seek her revenge.


    She would not be a woman if she did not seek her revenge.


    Lu Jin immediately held on to her.


    ¡°You just came back from the hospital, but you¡¯re already trying to cause trouble. Even if you do want revenge, you should consider whether your own body permits it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had wanted to refute his words, but after she saw that Lu Jin was clearly unhappy, she dared not say another word about revenge. Yes, Lu Jin was right. She would do itter. Revenge is a dish best served cold after all.


    Yes, she would let Qin Xiaoyue think she got off easy for the next few days.


    When the timees, she would hospitalise that evil woman.


    Lu Jin was relieved to see that Ye Shuyun no longer moring to go out. He was not afraid that Ye Shuyun could not take Qin Xiaoyue down, as he would follow her and also ask the branch family about this matter.


    However, now was not the time, as Ye Shuyun was still recovering from a slight concussion that would inhibit her movements. Presently, if she tried to think too much, she would start to have a headache. She could not get angry or tire herself out too much, so if she went now, she would just make herself suffer even more.


    Fortunately, and to the delight of Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun had really decided to recover at home and did not leave the house at all.


    Lu Jin thought that if she stayed home for a few days, she would forget about revenge. Maybe when she was in a good enough mood, she would forget about itpletely. After all, while Qin Xiaoyue had went a little too far this time, it was not the first time she had made their lives difficult. Whenever she caused trouble, no matter how angry Ye Shuyun was, she would just let it go in the end. The anger would slowly subside.


    However, that did not mean that Qin Xiaoyue could get off scot-free. He would deal with her personally. He would not let the two precious women in his family suffer in vain, especially Yan Huan, who was still in the hospital. He could not bear to see them being in such pain.


    His poor daughter-inw could not eat or sleep well, and would asionally wake up from her rare bouts of sleep because of the pain. Even Lu Yi had be as bony as she was. These days, he seemed to have recovered a little and looked better, but no one could forget the pain that they had gone through.


    A few dayster, Lu Jin came back to find Ye Shuyun sitting in front of the TV. Little Bean was lying on herp, its eyes squintedzily and tail swishing from side to side.


    To his surprise, Ye Shuyun was not watching TV, but seemed to be doing something on the table.


    Lu Jin could not resist his curiosity and walked towards her. He stood behind Ye Shuyun. At that instant, the atmosphere seemed like the calm before the storm.


    There was a sheet of paper on the table, and a picture of a person was drawn on it. Actually, it could not be considered as a person, because even elementary school students would have better artistic skills than the person who drew it. There was a circle to start things off, and then four matchsticks were added on each side as arms and legs. Another circle was drawn at the top which could be considered as a head, and had three words ¡®Qin Xiaoyue¡¯ written on it.


    Ye Shuyun was currently stabbing that picture with a fruit knife.


    This scene scared Lu Jin so much that he broke out in cold sweat, of which he did not know until he felt the back of his neck. No wonder his neck felt cooler than usual.


    At the hospital, Yan Huan¡¯s pain had mostly subsided, and she did not need to have injections daily anymore. Although the back of her hand was still covered with needle marks, everything else had healed considerably.


    A few days ago, her condition was much worse. The back of her hand was so swollen that it was hard for the nurses to insert the needle. As the days went by, some of the swelling disappeared and now her hands looked more like human hands instead of pigs¡¯ hooves.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you think about your mother? Was she possessed?¡±


    Lu Jin shuddered at the thought of Ye Shuyun at the table, mutting the little voodoo doll that she had drawn.


    ¡°She is reminding herself to seek revenge.¡± Lu Yi picked up the milk beside him and and tested the temperature. Then, he ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s hands after ensuring that it was not too hot.


    Yan Huan held the cup and drank it one mouthful at a time. Her eyes were constantly flitting between the father and son of the Lu Family.


    ¡°Is there anything we can do about it?¡± Lu Jin was worried because Ye Shuyun¡¯s recent actions were so unusual. She looked at everyone with a calcting look. If it was not for the fact that she was still brewing soup for him every day, he would have really thought she was possessed.


    ¡°Mum and Aunt would be back on civil terms after a fight.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head as he touched the ster cast on Yan Huan¡¯s arm. The sight of that, in addition to how gaunt her face had be, caused a sh of violence to surface in his eyes.


    Like Ye Shuyun, he had not forgotten how his woman came to be in this state. She was in so much pain, and had to take a whole three months off for rest and recovery. A normal person could not have endured this suffering.


    He reached out and stroked her face. ¡°You have to eat more today.¡±


    Yan Huan bit her quilt grumpily in protest.


    She could not say that she did not want to, because Lu Yi had made it clear that there was no room for discussion. Her wishes did not matter ¨C for instance, every day she had to drink a type of soup boiled from the bones of various animals such as chickens, cows and pigs, although she was a vegetarian. The housekeeper had said that since she had injured her bones, she had to drink this soup daily inrge portions to speed up her recovery.


    At home, Ye Shuyun had finally decided that she had stabbed the picture for long enough. Realizing that she had not seen her son for a long time, she said to Little Bean, ¡°Little Bean, let¡¯s visit your daddy.¡±


    She promptly picked up Little Bean and made preparations to visit Lu Yi. Her son must feel lonely at home by himself so she would let Little Bean apany him for a few days.


    She asked the driver to send her directly to Lu Yi¡¯s residence. She stood outside his house with Little Bean in her arms, and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 608 - They All Lied to Her

    <h4>Chapter 608: They All Lied to Her</h4>


    The door soon opened, but it was the nanny hired by Yan Huan who appeared.


    ¡°Good morning, Madam,¡± said the nanny as she hurried to let Ye Shuyun in.


    Ye Shuyun discerned a unique smell right as she stepped inside.


    ¡°Making bone broth?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± answered the nanny, returning to the kitchen to tend to the soup.


    ¡°The calcium in the bones would help Miss Yan with her elbow injury.¡±


    Ye Shuyun sensed something amiss. She put Little Bean down, who habitually jumped onto the sofa and began resting.


    She then walked to the kitchen and leaned against the wall, waiting for the nanny to be done with her duty.


    ¡°How¡¯s Huanhuan doingtely?¡± Her instincts told her that Lu Jin and Lu Yi were hiding something from her.


    The nanny sighed as her hand stirred thedle. ¡°She won¡¯t be recovering from that broken arm anytime soon. Only a week has passed, and I say she would have to suffer for at least three more months. That¡¯s usually how long it takes to recover from a bone injury.¡±


    ¡°I suppose,¡± said Ye Shuyun. She sat down, put Little Bean back into herps, and began caressing its head.


    ¡°How about we visit her togetherter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea,¡± said the nanny. Of course, she knew nothing about Ye Shuyun¡¯s unawareness of the matter, since Lu Jin and Lu Yi had forgotten to let her in on it.


    The nanny carried the container of bone broth while Ye Shuyun followed behind her. She didn¡¯t bother asking questions, for she knew she would find her answers when she got there.


    The door opened, and the nanny walked in with the soup. Lu Yi stood up to take it from her, and said nothing when he saw the person behind her.


    ¡°You can pass it to me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said the nanny, passing her the insted Tupperware. Lu Yi did not open it, but put it aside inside. Yan Huan had just fallen asleep after a short gaming session.


    Ye Shuyun more or less had her answers by now.


    She was hospitalized a week ago, but she had already been discharged since four days back. Yan Huan was hospitalized with her. Both father and son had lied about that, iming that Yan Huan had gone on a business trip. The truth was she was injured.


    Back when she was rolling down the stairs, she faintly remembered hearing Yan Huan¡¯s voice, but she thought it had been her imagination since Lu Jin and Lu Yi mentioned nothing about it. Thinking back, it was no imagination after all. The voice had indeed belonged to Yan Huan.


    How dare they lie to her.


    ¡°She lost weight, didn¡¯t she?¡± asked Ye Shuyun as she pressed a careful hand against her forehead. She had always felt an inexplicable familiarity towards Yan Huan, which made her treat her like an actual daughter.


    And to think the two men in the house held out on her about her daughter¡¯s terrible injury.


    ¡°Yes. She did,¡± admitted Lu Yi, opening a Tupperware and pouring some of the soup into a bowl to cool.


    ¡°She had been in pain for the past week, but there¡¯s not much we could do to help her since it¡¯s a bone injury, so she had to endure it. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite either. She has gotten bettertely, however, and has been eating more.¡±


    ¡°Come,¡± beckoned Ye Shuyun. When Lu Yi got closer, she reached out and pinched his arm hard. ¡°That¡¯s for lying to me. Watch what I¡¯ll do to your Dad.¡±


    All Lu Yi could do was pray for Lu Jin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell him either,¡± she said with a threatening squint.


    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with things between you,¡± said Lu Yi. His parents could settle their own problems.


    Ye Shuyun was pleased by that.


    But her heart ached when she looked at Yan Huan. How painful must a broken arm have been?


    Unbearable, most likely. Like Lu Yi said, it hurt so bad for the first week that she rejected food, water, and sleep alike. At least she¡¯s gotten a little better now.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes opened. She had been oversleepingtely. Lu Yi had brought her hisptop for her to y games and kill time. She had been lying down for so long that her limbs were starting to feel numb, but the doctor insisted that she had to remain in the hospital for another week. By the end of that, if they deemed her to be fit for discharge, she could go home and only make a trip back three monthster to have her cast removed.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± said Ye Shuyun in an excited voice as she hurried forward. Though there wasn¡¯t much cause for excitement, since Yan Huan had already slept and woke multiple times during the day. It wasn¡¯t as though she just woke up from the operation.


    ¡°What brought you here, Mom?¡± said Yan Huan, sitting up. Her arm didn¡¯t hurt too badly as long she didn¡¯t move it around too much.


    ¡°I came to take a look at you, my child...¡± said Ye Shuyun, feeling a tingly sensation in her nose. My son had married the right woman, she thought, the best woman he could possibly marry.


    She saved her, Lu Jin, and the entire Ye Family... wait, and Lu Yi too. They all owed her their lives.


    Such a good child, crippled forever because of her.


    She was lucky to not have said that aloud, or things would¡¯ve be really awkward. Mind her, Yan Huan¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t that severe. She would only be crippled for a few months.


    When Lu Yi brought her the broth, Yan Huan cried internally.


    Can I not drink this, please? She had to drink THREE bowls of those every day. Not even a donkey could drink that much. Plus, she had to rely on Lu Yi¡¯s help when she needed the bathroom afterward. Even if they were married, it felt weird making him do those things for her.


    Lu Yi sat down and began spoon-feeding her. Yan Huan drank every spoon he fed her, until the bowl was empty. Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over.


    ...At least that was what she thought before she saw Lu Yi filling another bowl.


    ¡°No more, please,¡± said Yan Huan, turning away. Enough was enough.


    Lu Yi wrestled her face towards him.


    ¡°Why? Is it not tasty?¡±


    ¡°The taste is fine...¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie about its taste. It was tasty, and Aunty had taken a few hours to make it, standing beside the zing pot while throwing in medicinal herbs from time to time.


    Still, she really didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.


    ¡°Just one more bowl,¡± said Lu Yi, pushing the bowl towards her.


    ¡°It would make me frequent the toilet more...¡± she said shyly.


    Smiling, Lu Yi pinched her nose.


    ¡°We are a married couple. It¡¯s only natural for me to do these things for you. Would you be disgusted by me if I were the one lying here?¡± asked Lu Yi earnestly.


    Yan Huan shook her head. How could she? No matter how dirty he was, she could never be disgusted by him.

 Chapter 609 - Willing To Part

    <h4>Chapter 609: Willing To Part</h4>


    ¡°Then drink more. If you recover faster, it will make me feel more at ease.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the bowl in front of Yan Huan once again, and started to feed her spoonful by spoonful. Yan Huan had gotten used to drinking four bowls of soup every day.


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t look happy,¡± Yan Huanmented to Lu Yi. Indeed, Ye Shuyun¡¯s face was thunderous.


    ¡°Do you think that she will take it out on your father when she gets home?¡± Although Ye Shuyun might not be able to beat Lu Jin in strength, but she would ultimately win by sheer obstinacy. It was the same case for Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Physically she was not Lu Yi¡¯s opponent, but he would still sumb to her in spirit. Figuratively speaking, she could even ride him like a horse and give him a whipping.


    Of course, this was all in the most innocent context possible and not to be thought of in an inappropriate way.


    It was not because of gender discrimination, but rather because the men in the Lu Family were good men who doted on their wives. They were unflinchingly loyal to their partners, and thus abhorred unfaithfulness or even the thought of having an affair. Of course, Lu Qin could not be considered as a typical good man of the Lu Family.


    This could not be helped as he was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s son. Nothing could be done about it.


    ¡°Dad will look after mom,¡± Lu Yi assured. He was not worried about Ye Shuyun as Lu Jin would indeed take care of her.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Something crossed Yan Huan¡¯s mind. She had wanted to share the thought with Lu Yi initially, but it had been interrupted by her ident.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yi helped her up to prevent her from hurting her other arm.


    ¡°I want to eat that,¡± Yan Huan pointed at the snacks that were piled on the table. Lu Yi had bought them for her. On normal days, Yan Huan did not fancy them, but she was bored now. Thus, she would read the news, y some simple games and eat those snacks to pass time.


    Lu Yi ced a bag of snacks in her arms. Yan Huan epted and then opened it immediately to start munching on them. It has been so long since she felt so rxed. From now on, she would just focus on recovering. She did not want to think or do anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send a billion dors from our ¡®White Fox¡¯ earnings to your uncle. As for the remaining, I¡¯ll keep them for future investments.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully the airport¡¯s construction will bepleted soon, so that we can start earning dividends.¡± Yan Huan knew that they should not shy away from investments now. The more investments they had, the quicker the profits would roll in. The only thing was that the Ye family was not as financially capable as the Su family, so their investments were very slow moving. In her past lifetime, the airport would have been almost ready by this time. It went on to be profitable in the next year and generated tons of money for the Su family.


    Keeping all her money at hand would not benefit her much. Since she still had 400 million dors, she could invest them into other options. For example, she still wanted to produce a New Year blockbuster. The script was already in the midst of confirmation, but she would not be involved in the filming as she had wanted to rest properly for a year.


    This entire year had been spent on travelling everywhere for filming, which was very tiring. She had not even had the chance to stay at home properly for two years. To her, filming was important; but her husband was a lot more important.


    So, she was not worried about her cash flow. The new year blockbuster by Ling that would premiere next year would earn at least a billion in box office sales, at the very bare minimum. Thepany would be profitable no matter what. Furthermore, thepany had invested in a few drama series this year. Since she had the knowledge from her past life time, she knew that they would do exceptionally well. You could say that she had Midas¡¯s touch, anything that she invested in would definitely generate substantial returns.


    Therefore, the money might as well be reinvested. If not, why was she given a second chance at life? Was it done for fun?


    ¡°Are you willing to part with it?¡± Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. She had invested more than a billion thus far. Now she wanted to invest another billion?


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Yan Huan was very confident. ¡°Everything I invest in will be profitable. Don¡¯t forget that this is my second lifetime.¡± At this moment, she waved her left hand.


    ¡°The god of rebirth must have given all those who were born again special powers. Something like a Midas¡¯s touch or teleportation abilities. I wonder why I did not have any of these powers?¡±


    She was still leading an honest and down-to-earth life, progressing step by step like what she did in her past lifetime.


    ¡°If you did not have Midas¡¯s touch, how did you earn 33 billion dors in box office sales?¡± Lu Yi shot back at Yan Huan.


    This was what Yan Huan thought too.


    Yan Huan reached for another bag of snacks. She did not want to argue with Lu Yi as she could never win against him. Lu Yi¡¯s words were always sharp and to the point, so he was very adept at making people choke on their words.


    Lu Yi pushed aside the nursing table and ced hisptop on it. ¡°What do you want to watch?¡±


    ¡°Bald Head Qiang,¡± Yan Huan said a little sulkily. It was normal for women to throw some tantrums once in a while. It would add charm and vor to married life anyway.


    Lu Yi obeyed and switched on Bald Head Qiang for Yan Huan. Yan Huan observed that the animation was done decently as she nibbled on the snacks while watching the cartoon. After a while, she turned to Lu Yi once again.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Yan Huan asked while staring at him with wide eyes.


    Lu Yi had not left his chair at all as he still had toplete some work. He did not need to move anyway, as someone would send him the required documents online.


    ¡°You can deliver the money to your uncle. You know where my card is anyway, so go and make the transfer yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan extended a hand, ¡°Before you go, give me a few more bags of snacks. I¡¯ll eat slowly and wait for your return.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi agreed as he stood up and ruffled her hair. He passed the snacks to Yan Huan before grabbing his car keys and got ready to leave. Since the amount was too big, it would be best if he delivered the money himself.


    He nced at his wristwatch to take note of the time. It would take at most one hour. Before he returned, the nurses in the hospital would take his ce. He did not have to worry that there would be no one to take care of Yan Huan.


    When he arrived, the Ye family was having dinner. However, Ye Chuji was alone. Ye Jianguo ate lightly at night so he did not eat together with the rest.


    The kid Ye Xinyu had been demoted to the lowest level and was toiling away. No one knew nor care where he was suffering now. Coming to think about it, currently he must be having a hard time.


    People who were attractive were usually popr. But because he was too pretty, everyone was cruel to him instead. They were worried that his beauty would cause him to go astray. What would they do if he turned gay?


    When Ye Chuji saw Lu Yi, he was surprised that he came at this hour. He was eating alone and was feeling a little lonely. It would be great if someone could share his meal with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± Ye Chuji quickly waved at Lu Yi to beckon him in. Everything else could wait, dinner was more important.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve brought something for you,¡± Lu Yi spoke up. He wasn¡¯t too hungry as he had already eaten dinner with Yan Huan in the hospital. The dishes did look tasty though. Maybe he should just relent and bring some back, since Yan Huan would love these dishes.


    He could not suppress a soft chuckle when he thought of Yan Huan¡¯s greedy expression.


    Ye Chuji did not know what Lu Yi had up his sleeves. He set down his chopsticks and decided to eatter. His nephew was definitely up to something since he came at this time. He knew Lu Yi well. If there was nothing important, he would have epted his offer for dinner without hesitation.

 Chapter 610 - Revenge

    Chapter 610: Revenge


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    Lu Yi ced the card on the table after they got into the study.


    ¡°There¡¯s 10 billion inside, Uncle. For the airport.¡±


    Ye Chuji took the card and spun it around his fingers. He knew who it belonged to.


    ¡°The Ye Family has made you suffer along with us for the past years.¡±


    Even he himself was starting to doubt whether building the airport was the right call. The investment in the early stages was huge, and he even had to impose on her sister financially.


    It was a gamble in which he nearly lost the entire Ye Family.


    ¡°We are family. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Lu Yi tersely. If he said too much, Ye Chuji would definitely overthink. Plus, such investments weren¡¯tmon, and this ten billion was likely to be thest of it.


    When the airport opens up the next year, they would be recouping their investments in a few years¡¯ time.


    In business, opportunities and risks lie cheek by jowl.


    A businessman who doesn¡¯t take risks is a bad businessman.


    ¡°By the way, can I take some of the food on your table home?¡± said Lu Yi with a slight smile. This was even more embarrassing of a request than asking to eat at their table.


    It was so uncharacteristic of Lu Yi that Ye Chuji had to smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pack it just for you,¡± said Ye Chuji, giving his nephew a pat on the shoulders. Now that he had epted his money, he wouldn¡¯t leave him out in the future when there are benefits to be reaped.


    When Lu Yi had returned with a bag of stuff in hand, Yan Huan was leisurely munching on snacks. She had already finished 2 packs and was on her way to finishing the third.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost empty,¡± she said, waving the packet in her hand. ¡°I would starve if you didn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me, stuffing your face with all the delicacies at Uncle¡¯s ce while I lie here starving,¡± she said piteously, as though she was the most miserable creature to have ever lived.


    Using your acting skills on me? Lu Yi moved theputer aside and cleaned up the table before setting it with food.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up at the variety of dishes. She was starving from not having eaten dinner. It was soup and soup and soup every day. She wanted to eat rice. She wanted to eat with her own hands.


    ¡°These were made by Uncle¡¯s chef,¡± said Lu Yi, scooping a small bowl of rice for her. He passed her a pair of chopsticks, which Yan Huan took with her left. She refused to let Lu Yi spoon feed her any longer. She had her own hands, and she could eat what she wanted if she used them.


    When Lu Yi spoon-fed her, he usually made her eat food that she didn¡¯t like.


    That¡¯s why she had to eat with her own hands. She still had her left hand, didn¡¯t she? She wasn¡¯t going to let herself be spoon-fed for three meals¡ªand supper¡ªa day for the next three months.


    No, she wouldn¡¯t.


    Her movements were stiff and clumsy, but she still managed to pick up the food and deliver it to her mouth.


    She ate slowly, making sure that she didn¡¯t spill any grains on the table. Thankfully, all the food belonged to her. Still, the food will turn cold if she took too long, so Lu Yi asionally tossed some food into her bowl. She ate everything withoutint.


    She remembered what Lu Yi told her: you¡¯ll recover faster if you eat properly.


    When she was full, she asked Lu Yi to bring herptop over and began another boring night. But don¡¯t expect her to read books; reading was too ssy for her.


    ¡°How much longer must I stay here?¡± she asked Lu Yi. She¡¯s had enough of this cold ce. She wanted to go home.


    ¡°Just a few more days,¡± said Lu Yi pacifyingly, knowing that she was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a wheelchair when you are discharged.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m not a cripple!


    Meanwhile, Ye Shuyun had just finished her dinner at home, her face dark and gloomy as it had been for the past few days.


    The phone beside her rang. The sight of the caller¡¯s number took some gloom off her face.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± she asked while ying with Little Bean¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Of course, Aunt. Have I ever failed you?¡± assured Lei Qingyi, thumping his chest for effect. ¡°I found the ce.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± said Ye Shuyun with a cold sneer.


    She hung up and cradled Little Bean in her arms again.


    Her smile vanished as she caressed Little Bean¡¯s soft fur.


    On the following day, she spent a long time on her makeup before stepping out of the dressing room.


    ¡°You are looking gorgeous today, Madam,¡±plimented the nanny when she saw her. Despite being nearly sixty, her beauty had not yet faded. She had a regal, ssy air, and her movements were graceful and elegant.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she went down the stairs. Little Bean ran up to nuzzle her legs.


    ¡°I have some matters to settle today, so I¡¯ll be leaving Little Bean in your care.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Rest assured, Madam, I will take good care of it,¡± said the nanny, picking Little Bean up. Little Bean wasn¡¯t hard to care for; it wouldn¡¯t go hungry since it wasn¡¯t a picky eater, and it wouldn¡¯t get lost since it hardly moved.


    When Ye Shuyun stepped out, there was a ck military car waiting for her. It looked simr to Lu Yi¡¯s, but there were some slight distinctions. Lu Yi liked pure ck, but there was a hint of blueness in this one.


    Ye Shuyun walked across the pavement, opened the car door, and got in.


    ¡°Why did you dress up so nicely for the fight, Aunt?¡±


    ¡°What fight?¡± said Ye Shuyun, wishing to give him a smack in the head. ¡°This is payback. No reason I should sit home and daydream after getting nearly murdered. Ten years isn¡¯t toote for a gentleman to have his revenge.¡±


    ¡°You are ady, not a gentleman, Aunt,¡± said Lei Qingyi crassly, being the simple guy he was.


    ¡°Shut up and drive,¡± said Ye Shuyun. She wouldn¡¯t be able to control her fist if she allowed her simpleton nephew to rattle on.


    How did they raise him? It¡¯s good to be forthright, but being too direct is the same as asking for a beating.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± said Lei Qingyi, pointing to the door. They had moved a couple of times, to where they were eventually at now. They had stayed low for some time, but recently they frequently went out shopping.


    Ye Shuyun snorted. Like she said, they could run but they couldn¡¯t hide. Even if the mother runs, the son has nowhere to hide. As if Qin Xiaoyue could live without her son.


    ¡°Let them know when we have arrived.¡±

 Chapter 611 - This Is A Crime

    <h4>Chapter 611: This Is A Crime</h4>


    Ye Shuyun took one step back and mmed her fist repeatedly on the door. Yes, mmed instead of knocked, knocking was too nice for the b*tch.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lei Qingyi rolled up his sleeves, showing off his muscr arms. He truly hoped that the door would be able to withstand his strength.


    Bang! Bang! He mmed his own fist so hard on the door that it nearly splintered into pieces.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Mei Zhi angrily tossed aside the rag that she was holding. She had to move three times within half a month and she was so overwhelmed by the cleaning that had to be done every time she moved. Who is mming on the door like this now, do they want to go to hell?


    She forcefully swung the door open and yelled fiercely at the person outside.


    However, once she recognized the people standing outside, she was startled and immediately lowered her voice.


    ¡°Mei Zhi, what are you doing out there?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was annoyed when she saw the rag on the floor and the dust that was still everywhere. She had only hired that maid because of her face, which could piss off Ye Shuyun, but she did not pay her to stand around doing nothing.


    It must be annoying to own such a naturally sour face.


    She waited for a reply and was starting to feel agitated when there was no response from Mei Zhi.


    ¡°Are you dead, Mei Zhi? Why are you standing still there?¡± She shouted rudely at her, but when she saw the people standing at her doorstep, she was startled as well.


    ¡°Oh, it looks like you¡¯re living a good life huh?¡±


    Ye Shuyun gave Qin Xiaoyue a once-over from head to toe. She did look like a human, but the way she acted was not human at all.


    She then rolled up her sleeves and walked toward her gracefully.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was so terrified that her palms were full of sweat. Her eyes reflected her thoughts, showing that she was considering if it was possible for her to run away again. However, it was impossible, unless she could survive a jump out of the window on the 20th floor as that was the only way out, since Lei Qingyi was blocking her doorway.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± she smiled awkwardly, her eyes flickering shiftily from side to side.


    ¡°Who is your sister-inw?¡± Both Ye Shuyun¡¯s sleeves were rolled up by then, ¡°I would never be the sister-inw of a murderer.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, everything was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue tried very hard to exin, but her exnation was weak.


    Ye Shuyun refused to listen to her. She would still take revenge for Yan Huan even if it was not for herself.


    Lei Qingyi turned around. Tsk, how could one bear to watch a pair of women fight each other? When men did not share the same opinion, they would just fight using their fists. But for women, how exactly shall he describe this?


    It was awful.


    Biting, hair pulling, face scratching, even grasping at their opponent¡¯s chests.


    Normally people would avoid one¡¯s face when fighting, but this was not the case for women.


    Since Ye Shuyun¡¯s built was was a lot sturdier than Qin Xiaoyue, she could beat her into a pulp pretty soon. Then, she grabbed a nearby chair and was ready to smash it on the snivelling coward on the floor.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t!¡±


    Lei Qingyi sprinted towards Ye Shuyun and snatched the chair from her. No matter how angry she was, smashing a chair on someone was too extreme.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I smash her?¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s hair was messed up by then, and her shirt was wrinkled and unkempt because of the fight. However, Qin Xiaoyue was the one who was injured the most. If not for that, Lei Qingyi would have stopped the fight already.


    ¡°Intentionally endangering someone¡¯s life is a crime, Mrs Lu.¡±


    Lei Qingyi could not risk Ye Shuyun doing so. Since he was the chief of the security department, he knew thew well.


    ¡°She was the one trying to kill me at the beginning.¡± Ye Shuyun kicked Qin Xiaoyue once more, who was already badly injured.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuyun pulled up her sleeves once again, ¡°I want to smash her bones into pieces. Huanhuan is still in the hospital with a broken arm, I have to take revenge for her too.¡±


    ¡°What Yan Huan experienced was an ident,¡± Lei Qingyi exined at once. Actually, what Ye Shuyun and Yan Huan experienced were both considered as idents. Those were different from this situation, she could not hurt people intentionally even if she did not know thew.


    This was just a personal matter so lethal weapons were not allowed. Hmm, is the chair considered a lethal weapon...?


    When Ye Shuyun decided that she wanted to continue with the beating, her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, son.¡±


    She smiled as soon as she picked up the phone. The speed of her change in expression was so fast that Lei Qingyi could not wrap his head around it. She was so much like a chameleon, one minute ago she was so aggressive, but now she was a loving mother.


    He once doubted it when his mother told him that Mrs Lu used to fight a lot when she was young, but now he finally believed that. She was not just sturdy, she was terrifying indeed.


    Just look at how bad Lu Qin¡¯s mother was injured because of her.


    ¡°Mum, Huanhuan wants to eat the dumplings you make,¡± Lu Yi said as he lowered his head, pulling up the nket for Yan Huan. ¡°She does not have the appetite for any other food today except for dumplings.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll make it now. Ask Huanhuan to wait for a while, it will be done in a short time.¡±


    The only thing Ye Shuyun wanted to do now was to make dumplings.


    Lei Qingyi rubbed his stomach, he felt hungry as well.


    ¡°Big Aunt, I want to eat dumplings as well.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You can eat if there¡¯s extra, otherwise you¡¯ll have to live without it.¡±


    As soon as she pulled down her sleeves, she saw Mei Zhi again, who was still standing at the doorway with a pale face. Her anger rose up once again and a second catfight began.


    When she finally left the house with Lei Qingyi in tow, her badly beaten victims were finally left alone in the house with each other¡¯spany.


    Qin Xiaoyue picked herself up from the floor. She then grabbed the chair beside her and smashed it on the floor angrily.


    However, Mei Zhi was just cupping her face with her hands while she wailed. Her eyes and face were both swollen because of the fight, which caused her vision to be blurry. She felt that since she started to follow Qin Xiaoyue, misfortune had dogged every step that she took.


    When Ye Shuyun was in Lei Qingyi¡¯s car, she quickly informed her housemaid to prepare the ingredients that she needed. She wanted to make sure that the chives, eggs, oregano and lotus were all fresh.


    Her housemaid then went out to buy those ingredients once she hung up the phone. In the meantime, Little Bean was sprawledzily on the couch, daintily licking the sole of its paw.


    When the housemaid arrived with the ingredients, Ye Shuyun was already busy preparing in the kitchen. Lei Qingyi was ying with Little Bean on the couch, but he was actually sticking around to wait for the dumplings.


    The dumplings that his Big Aunt made was the best. He was once told that she was taught by a chef from the Ye family. However, the chef was a strange person, because he taught each of the daughters a different dumpling recipe.


    So, the daughters of the Ye family each had their own unique way of making dumplings. However, since the eldest daughter of the Ye family was lost, so was her dumpling recipe. Now, only Ye Shuyun¡¯s dumpling recipe was left. The dumplings she made were really tasty, but she rarely made them. Therefore, this was a very good chance to get a taste of them.


    Ye Shuyun started to mince the fillings and knead them into the dumpling dough all by herself in the kitchen.

 Chapter 612 - Forgot About The Son

    <h4>Chapter 612: Forgot About The Son</h4>


    Before long, with the help of the nanny, they were done with the making of sycee-shaped dumplings. There was enough for the whole family, including the guest, Lei Qingyi.


    Once the first batch of dumplings was cooked, Ye Shuyun packed them in a Tupperware to take away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital, Qingyi. I¡¯ll cook you more dumplings when I¡¯m back,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she untied her apron and marched out, Tupperware in hand.


    Lei Qingyi stood up. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. The dumplings in the kitchen made him drool. With his aunt gone, he could eat as many dumplings as he liked. His aunt¡¯s dumplings were divine, a delicacy one could not hope to find in any restaurant.


    Oh, he knew another person who made delicious dumplings.


    Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s shrimp dumplings were in a ss of her own. Maybe he could get Lu Yi to convince her to cook up some dumplings. That would be enjoyable. Then again, it wasn¡¯t a very realistic hope, considering Yan Huan¡¯s arm injury.


    Bone injuries would take at least a hundred days to recover.


    Which meant three months or even more.


    Inparison, the prospects of eating Aunt¡¯s dumplings were way more realistic and probable. The only time he might taste Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings again is in his own dreams, so he might as well forget about them.


    Yan Huan was starving by the time Ye Shuyun brought the dumplings to the patient room she was in.


    ¡°Eat this,¡± said Lu Yi, offering her a packet of snacks.


    ¡°No,¡± said Yan Huan stubbornly. She was set on not eating the snacks so that she had enough stomach space for the dumplings.


    ¡°Drink some water then,¡± Lu Yi passed a ss of water to her. ¡°It¡¯ll take away the hunger.¡±


    Yan Huan gulped down half the ss and ced the cup down. She then yanked Lu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You lied.¡±


    ¡°Mhm?¡± frowned Lu Yi. What lie had he told?


    ¡°I¡¯m still hungry,¡± said Yan Huan, looking as pitiful as possible with the cup in hand.


    ¡°Try drinking a few more cups,¡± suggested Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan did as she was told. ¡°Still hungry.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to eat something, then,¡± said Lu Yi, offering her the snack again. And they were back to square one.


    Yan Huan nibbled at the packaging with her teeth while staring at Prosecutor Lu, who was leaning against the table and drinking from a cup in his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can endure it,¡± he challenged.


    Yan Huan clutched a cup and began guzzling water again. No, she wouldn¡¯t sumb to the temptations of the snack.


    The door opened just as they were ying the staring game.


    ¡°Sorry for beingte,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she bustled in.


    Yan Huan ced the cup down.


    It was time for dumplings!


    Her eyes shone so brightly they dazzled.


    Ye Shuyun quickly ced the Tupperware onto the table and, from within, took out the dumplings and divided them into two tes.


    ¡°This one has leek and egg fillings, this one mushroom fillings, and this one shao mai filling.¡±


    There were two tes of dumplings, one meat and one vegetarian.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± said Yan Huan happily as she picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks. She had be quite experienced at maneuvering the chopstick with her left, a necessary skill she needed to eat rice properly.


    Nowadays, she often practiced using chopsticks with her left. It wasn¡¯t as agile as her right, but good enough for her to pick up food and put them in her mouth.


    She took a content bite out of a dumpling.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s dumplings are the best,¡± she praised sweetly.


    Ye Shuyun had a weak spot for young and pretty girls. At that moment, she immediately forgot about her son beside her.


    ¡°Eat more, eat more. There¡¯s more here. I¡¯ll make even more for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Yan Huan stuffed another dumpling into her mouth. The dumplings were extremely delicious with their thin wrappers and tender meat within. She even devoured a few of the meat dumplings, without bing sick from the grease.


    Out of all the dumplings she had ever eaten, her mother and Ye Shuyun made the best ones.


    Both were tasty, and she loved eating both.


    ¡°Huh? What are you doing here, Lu Yi?¡± asked Ye Shuyun when she noticed her son standing at the side with a cup in his hand. The handsome man had been standing still and wordless.


    ¡°I was here all along,¡± said Lu Yi. He ced down his cup and walked towards them.


    Yan Huan picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks and offered it to him.


    ¡°Say ahh.¡±


    Lu Yi took a bite without reservations. They were indeed the taste of his mother¡¯s dumplings. Very tasty.


    And there weren¡¯t many dumplings left on the table. It seemed as though Yan Huan wasn¡¯t full yet. She didn¡¯t eat much on normal days, but had a ravenous appetite when eating things she liked.


    ¡°I brought more,¡± said Ye Shuyun awkwardly as she produced another Tupperware. ¡°Here¡¯s another box.¡± Had she not remembered her son at thest minute and brought that box, Lu Yi would¡¯ve ended with nothing to eat.


    What can Lu Yi say? Yan Huan shed a smug smile at him while eating her dumplings, which made him want to squeeze her face hard.


    He took out the dumpling container and ced it on the table for Yan Huan to eat first. He was fine with eating what was left.


    Seeing the couple getting all lovey-dovey, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to third wheel any longer. Lei Qingyi was still waiting outside.


    When Lu Yi had returned to the hospital room from sending Ye Shuyun, Yan Huan was still eating.


    She had already eaten a lot, but she wanted more.


    Lu Yi was putting a dumpling he grabbed with his chopsticks near his mouth when he saw Yan Huan staring at the dumpling thoughtfully.


    Lu Yi could only move the dumpling away from his lips.


    ¡°Fine, you can have it.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed his wrist and took a bite out of it. It was a little nd.


    ¡°I want chili,¡± said Yan Huan, drooling at the chili sauce on the side.


    ¡°Only a little,¡± allowed Lu Yi, dipping it in a little bit of chili sauce. Recently, the food Yan Huan ate had been so nd she felt half a rabbit, and she could no longer hold herself at the fiery taste of the chili sauce. She wouldn¡¯t have minded drinking the chili sauce by itself.


    She forced herself to eat five more dumplings just for the chili. Lu Yi was stingy with the chili sauce, and only dipped the dumplings with enough sauce to let her barely taste the chili.


    Without saying, the rest of the dumplings went into Lu Yi¡¯s tummy. They had not eaten so much or felt this full in a long time.

 Chapter 613 - The Evildoer Cries Foula

    <h4>Chapter 613: The Evildoer Cries Fo</h4>


    They were enjoying good times currently, having nothing better to do.


    On the other hand, at Old Master Lu¡¯s ce, Qin Xiaoyue was crying pitifully with tears and snot all over her swollen face. A bald patch could be spotted on the top of her head, whereas random scratches covered her body, as if she had been attacked by a cat. In summary, she was an unsightly mess.


    ¡°Dad, look what Ye Shuyun did to me!¡± Qin Xiaoyue cried, ¡°Even though our Lu Jing is not here anymore, how is it fair for a widowed mother and her child to be treated in such a harsh manner?¡±


    This was thest thing Old Master Lu wanted to deal with. As the saying goes, ¡°Even an impartial judge would have his hands tied while resolving family affairs¡±. How was it possible for him to maintain the role of a father and father-inw at the same time while settling this mess?


    Now, with Qin Xiaoyue bawling and screaming, his peace of mind was ruined.


    He picked up his phone and called Lu Jin.


    ¡°Lu Jin,e over to my ce with Ye Shuyun now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±


    Lu Jin, who was still in the army, had no choice but to leave earlier upon receiving a sudden call from Old Master Lu. He had no idea what was on his father¡¯s mind and what he wanted. Could it be his precious calligraphy collection? Probably not. If that was the case, he would just ask him toe alone, and beat around the bush while trying to con him into letting go of one of his artifacts by using various approaches. At the end of the day, as a son, he could not help but to give in and ¡®donate¡¯ some of his collection despite his reluctance.


    Just as he returned home, the tantalising aroma of riceing from the kitchen tickled his nostrils.


    Why does it smell so good?


    Temptation led him towards the kitchen where he caught sight of Ye Shuyun cooking up a batch of dumplings.


    ¡°Oh, you made dumplings?¡± Lu Jin hurried into the kitchen and tossed a piece into his mouth without hesitation. Ye Shuyun was really good at making dumplings, but she rarely made them. Thus, he did not have the chance to eat much of it regrly.


    Was there any special asion going on today?


    ¡°Yup, I am making for Huanhuan since she was craving for these.¡±


    To be honest, Lu Jin could not deny his jealousy. Nowadays her daughter-inw was at the top of her priority list, not her husband, and not even her son.


    But of course, Ye Shuyun was totally unaware of Lu Jin¡¯s subtle envy. She filled up the entire lunchbox with the cooked dumplings, only leaving a few behind.


    Lu Jin helped himself to a small bowl of dumplings, but the portion was way too small for him. He was thinking of asking Ye Shuyun to make more for him, but he knew it that it would be pointless since she had started to clean up.


    He had no share of whatever that was inside the lunchbox.


    Moreover, Ye Shuyun was already on her way out, taking the lunchbox with her.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Lu Jin quickly blocked her way.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking these dumplings to the hospital.¡± Ye Shuyun was in a hurry as the dumplings need to be served fresh so that they would remain tasty. After all, she had spent her entire morning making these.


    ¡°Just ask someone else to deliver it,¡± Lu Jin took the lunchbox from her and put it on the table.


    ¡°Dad asked us to go over to his ce, which is why I¡¯m back from the army at this time.¡± Speaking of this, Lu Jin felt slightly gloomy. He came back during normal working hours, which was considered unusual, yet she did not even bother to ask him why he was back at this moment. Was she not curious at all?


    He used to be her one and only priority.


    Unfortunately, after their son was born, he got demoted to a lower rank, and he was demoted yet again after their son got married. He was basically living his life in reverse!


    With the initial intention to take back the lunchbox, Ye Shuyun just let her outstretched hands drop to her side.


    ¡°Dad asked us to go over to his ce? For what reason?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, not until we go there and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Lu Jin replied as he shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ye Shuyun entrusted the delivery to the nanny while she got dressed without further dy to go to Old Master Lu¡¯s ce.


    As they reached the front entrance, they could already hear someone sobbing inside the house.


    Ah I see.


    Pursing her lips, Ye Shuyun understood what was going on now.


    So, the true evildoer had already cried foul before she did, even though she was the real victim. After all, there was a famous saying that goes: ¡®The most shameless person doesn¡¯t exist, but a more shameless one than the next does.¡¯


    Lu Jin had recognised the voice as well. ¡°Qin Xiaoyue?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Ye Shuyen nodded and shrugged, ¡°Who else if not her? Dad asked us toe in such an urgent manner, don¡¯t tell me that he is trying to stand up for Qin Xiaoyue?¡±


    Stand up for that woman? What on earth does that mean?


    Lu Jin was confused. Qin Xiaoyue was the one with a guilty conscience, so by right she was supposed to feel unnerved and ashamed of going anywhere. Yet she had the nerve toin to Old Master Lu after initiating the whole fiasco? She could not be that stupid, could she?


    Hey, hold on.


    He looked at Ye Shuyun, seeing that her expression was void of any trace of fear. A bad feeling crept up his heart out of nowhere.


    ¡°Shuyun, what did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ye Shuyun truly felt like she did nothing.


    ¡°I just went to her ce and gave her a good beating, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Jin was speechless.


    Inside, as Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin went in, the first thing they say was the impatience that was written all over Old Master Lu¡¯s face. His aura of dissatisfaction permeated the air, so obvious that everyone in the room could feel it.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s all this about?¡± Upon their arrival, Old Master Lu pointed at Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s pig-like face and asked.


    ¡°A disgrace to the family,¡± Lu Jin was reluctant to talk about this matter as it was a hideous smudge on the family reputation.


    ¡°Disgrace?¡± Old Master Lu was on the brink of smashing something, but there was only a teapot in his hand and there was no way he would smash that.


    ¡°Yup, the disgraceful Lu family skeleton,¡± Lu Jin looked directly into his father¡¯s eyes. Those eyes were overflowing with darkness, along with a swirl of vengeance and brutality despite his old age, reminiscent of his younger days on the battlefield, bringing down enemies while on horseback.


    ¡°Do you really want to know what happened, Dad?¡±


    Lu Jin was very calm, or maybe tranquil was a better word to describe how he felt right now. As for Ye Shuyun, she stood aside respectfully but with her chin lifted, not a single shred of guilt for beating someone up.


    ¡°Spill it then,¡± Old Master Lu ended up deciding to not smash his precious teapot. The teacups were long gone and this pot was hisst and only one. If it broke, so would his heart.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you just ask Qin Xiaoyue who was the one who beat her up and how did she end up like this?¡± Lu Jin said tly.


    ¡°It was Ye Shuyun who beat me up!¡± Qin Xiaoyue was mostly shrieking.


    ¡°Why did she do that?¡±


    Lu Jin turned to Qin Xiaoyue abruptly, his grave tone sent chills down Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s spine. She opened her mouth from time to time with the intention to say something, but at the end of the day she found herself speechless.


    ¡°Let me do the talking,¡± Ye Shuyun could not bear to see Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hypocritical attitude anymore. After all these years, she had not changed at all, with the same disgusting behavior.


    ¡°Dad, after I reimed the house from the mortgage, I intend to renovate part of it and keep it for our future grandchildren since Qin Xiaoyue has her own house already. Am I not doing the right thing?¡±


    Ye Shuyun threw the question at Old Master Lu. He might be slightly stubborn and self-centered, he was not a totally unreasonable old man at all.

 Chapter 614 - Keep Your Mother In Check

    <h4>Chapter 614: Keep Your Mother In Check</h4>


    ¡°I suppose,¡± said Old Master Lu, thumbing the teapot in his hands. The house had belonged to Lu Jin in the first ce, so there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him using it in any way he deemed fit, especially after Lu Qin and his mother had already moved away. He could renovate it, or even tear it down for all he liked.


    That went without saying.


    Ye Shuyun curled her lips.


    ¡°That being said, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me renovating my own house. Apparently, my sister-inw did not share the sentiment, and felt the need toe down to my ce and jab her fingers at me, saying that I meddled with their house without her permission.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you have to be just here,¡± said Ye Shuyun, lifting her chin. ¡°Back then, you split the houses into two parts, one for Lu Jin, and the other for Lu Qin. That was very just of you.¡±


    ¡°Out of goodwill, we have lent our house to Lu Qin and his mother, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with us reiming it. Does it make sense for them to move back in when they have already found a ce for themselves? Whye back to hog my ce? I need a ce for my own purposes, as do my son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you beat her up?¡± questioned Old Master Lu, carefully cing the teapot onto the table so as to not break it.


    ¡°For something this trivial, you beat her up this badly? Look at her, her swollen head¡¯s uglier than a pig.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s pig face changed color. She felt like an idioting to Old Master Lu for justice. Now she had to tolerate his insults.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Ye Shuyun, curling her lips once again. ¡°I believe Dad knows me well enough to know that I can tell between right and wrong.¡±


    Old Master Lu nodded. Back then, he and his wife were both very pleased with this daughter-inw. A daughter from the Ye Family wouldn¡¯t have a bad temperament orck manners.


    The same couldn¡¯t be said for Qin Xiaoyue. Old Madam Lu had never approved her as a daughter-inw, for she was low-bred and fond of taking advantage of others, and couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to Lu Jin¡¯s wife. Genes could be very important.


    Though Lu Qin and Lu Yi were both outstanding people, it was in to see that Lu Yi was a lot more outstanding.


    Ye Shuyun turned around and walked to Qin Xiaoyue. As she drew closer, Qin Xiaoyue began retreating.


    ¡°Why did I beat you? Exin it to us, will you?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue kept stepping back without saying anything.


    Her eyes were darting around, perhaps to taunt, or perhaps out of fear.


    The door suddenly opened. Lu Qin walked in. When Qin Xiaoyue saw him, tears began rolling down her eyes.


    Lu Yin strode forward and stood before Qin Xiaoyue. In this world, the greatest humiliation to a man is none other than his mother being beaten up or his wife being lusted after.


    Such a slight was not something Lu Qin could tolerate.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Aunt?¡±


    Ye Shuyun returned to Lu Jin¡¯s side. In this world, there was a clear line between right and wrong. No matter what she said, right could not be wrong, and wrong could never be right.


    And Qin Xiaoyue began whispering to her son about how much she hated Lu Jin and his family, and how they were bullying a widow and her only son. She was a step away from twisting the wrong into right.


    Just before Qin Xiaoyue could continue smearing the names of Lu Jin and his family, they heard a soft pping.


    The backdoor opened once more, and Lu Yi walked in pushing a wheelchair with no other than Yan Huan on it, one of her arms sealed in a cast and hanging from her neck.


    The pping hade from Yan Huan patting the back of Lu Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Keep going! Why are you stopping?¡± asked Yan Huan, patting Lu Yi¡¯s hand once more. Qin Xiaoyue was startled by the sound.


    ¡°You are very talented at fabricating stories, Second Aunt. Want to work at Lin Lang?¡± she asked, propping her face up on an elbow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say ¡®All prostitutes are heartless, just like how all performers are deceitful?¡¯ Why are you putting up a show yourself if you despise performers so much? Oh, I almost forgot, your son is an actor too. A solid C-list, no less.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was feeling a little doubtful now.


    Old Master Lu did not like what Yan Huan was doing.


    What gave her the right to scold people from the Lu Family?


    Clearly, he had forgotten that Yan Huan was a member of the Lu Family too. But that wasn¡¯t true. Truth was, he had never forgotten about it, but he never regarded her as family.


    Yan Huan tapped on the cast around her arm, but felt an immediate pain on her scalp. Lu Yi had a strand of her hair in his hand. That was a warning.


    And so Yan Huan had to stop doing things that might hurt herself.


    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t doing much either. She didn¡¯t smack it, only patted. She looked up to face Old Master Lu¡¯s mislike and disdain.


    ¡°Look, Old Master,¡± she pointed to her arm. ¡°This was Second Aunt¡¯s work. She came to my parents-inw¡¯s house to shove my mother-inw down the stairs, and I injured my elbow while saving her. Had I not saved her, my mother-inw¡¯s head would have cracked in ce of my bones.¡±


    She said it in a joking way, but they all knew she wasn¡¯t joking.


    She was still smiling and speaking nonchntly, but everyone present had changed color.


    Yan Huan looked to Lu Qin and his mother again. Lu Qin clenched his fist at the side of his body. Once again, he felt a maddening difort.


    ¡°Second Aunt, I only let you off because my husband and parents-inw are lenient. If I had chosen not to, you wouldn¡¯t even be here. You¡¯ll be locked up. Under what charge, you may ask?¡±


    ¡°My mother beating you up was merely a quarrel between women, but you havemitted the crime of assault and attempted homicide.¡±


    ¡°Disgracing yourself might be a hobby to you, but don¡¯t expect the same of us.¡±


    ¡°And Second Young Master Lu,¡± she said as she leaned backfortably. ¡°I suggest you keep your mother in check. We won¡¯t be so forgiving every time. I am a difficult person, and certainly not a good one. To those who respect me, I offer great respect, but I will make those who offend me pay the price by a hundredfold. By then, not even Su Muran can save you.¡±


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t lying either. No one knew Lu Qin better than her, and she had all the dirt on him. She was the one who helped Lu Qin do all those unspeakable things.


    She was his cat¡¯s paw, his scapegoat. But that was in the past, and all of those things were now evidence against him.


    She saved them for the right time had not yet arrived. When the timees, she would love to see ¡®Best Actor¡¯ Lu Qin show his true colors, his ugly and menacing face.

 Chapter 615 - Friendship Discount

    <h4>Chapter 615: Friendship Discount</h4>


    With her left hand, she pulled up the nket that was wrapped around her body.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Qin, please go through this,¡± she took out a piece of paper and shook it a few times before cing it in front of Lu Qin. ¡°These are my medical fees, psychological damage fees,pensation for loss of ie and secrecy fees.¡±


    ¡°1.2 million in total.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t ept digital transfers or cash,¡± she said as she took out her mobile phone.


    ¡°Here, scan it.¡±


    That was the case with her, she would not suffer one bit in this lifetime. 1.2 million was already a family discounted price. Otherwise, demanding just a few million would not be enough for her. Also, don¡¯t forget that she could not do as many endorsements and had to film fewer advertisements. Adding up all her losses, it would total up to tens of millions.


    In the span of three months, her arm was worth only 1.2 million. She felt that her arm was cheap.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it twice, Mr. Lu Qin,¡± the left arm that Yan Huan was holding up was bing sore. ¡°I¡¯m reaching menopause age soon, so I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±


    Old Master Lu spat out the tea that he was drinking. He made up his mind to pretend not to know anything. No matter how the families of his two sons quarrel, he did not want to intervene.


    He could not be bothered to do so anymore.


    As long as the Lu family¡¯s reputation was not tarnished, then it doesn¡¯t matter how the situation was handled. He did not want to bring shame upon himself. Qin Xiaoyue was bing more and more foolish. What was the use in quarrelling? What can everyone else do when she would not admit how brazen she was?


    She just kept acting foolishly. Even now when things were going well, she had to turn it into this. People were going after her son and if he sumbs to them, then Lu Qin¡¯s reputation would be irreversibly damaged, hindering him from continuing down his current path.


    An attempted murder, not to mention that the target was Ye Shuyun. Nowadays, the power of the inte and Yan Huan¡¯s fan base was not to be overlooked.


    Yan Huan let Lu Yi hold her phone while her lips curved into a sarcastic smirk. Go on, maybe the great actor Lu is so poor in this lifetime that he did not even have a million.


    Surprisingly, her guess was correct. The great actor Lu in the past life could earn hundreds of millions yearly, which was also responsible for putting Qin Xiaoyue beneath the limelight.


    But it was hard to say in this life.


    After all, his sry was limited as he was still a rtively unknown young actor. Although he¡¯s poor, he was still generously giving Su Muran gifts. In addition to his clouded brain and having a vain mother, Lu Qin would not be living a good life in this life.


    Sure, there was still the Lu family, but the Lu family was not as generous as the Su family, which gave Su Muran unlimited resources. Old Master Lu has never given his sons much money, let alone his grandchildren.


    He was not being stingy. It was the Lu family motto to only spend as much as you can earn. The Lu family would have monthly allowances for their living expenses. For a normal person, these expenses would have been worth a year¡¯s sry. But since Qin Xiaoyue was already used to being an extravagant spender and Lu Qin was pursuing Su Muran, Lu Qin¡¯s current financial position was not very stable.


    Now, with so many people watching and waiting for him to make a move, Lu Qin clenched his teeth with all his might, took out his phone, and entered a sum of 1.2 million.


    This was a ¡®friendship discount¡¯, no, it was a ¡®family discount¡¯ or else it would have been 12 million and not this sum. Of course, Lu Qin would not have been able to produce that amount.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still shouting for Lu Qin to stop but Lu Qin red at her. Had she not brought him enough shame? Why did he have this kind of mother? When his grandparents from his mother¡¯s side could not help him, he had let it go and yet she came to make a scene after everything was settled. This fight had been going on even before he was born. That was why this family looked down on them.


    He sneered contemptuously in his heart.


    There was still a long time to go, so they could wait and see how things progressed in the future, whether the tricks up his sleeve or prosecutor Lu Yi¡¯s skills were better. His gaze swept over thedy in the wheelchair once more.


    He really was not sure how Lu Yi could have Yan Huan by his side. It was just unimaginable.


    If Yan Huan was on his side, he would have already surpassed Lu Yi by now.


    Nevertheless, he really did not know.


    In fact, this time in his past life, he had already seeded, because he was already the best actor in the country with a yearly ie of a billion yuan.


    It was a pity that the past life did not coincide with this present life.


    This world had everything in scarce supply, except for what ifs. The thought of what could have happened instead of what did was endless.


    Lu Yi slipped Yan Huan¡¯s phone into his own pocket, nodded at his parents, and turned toward Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll leave first, Huan Huan still needs to stay in the hospital.¡±


    Old Master Lu did not even care about him.


    Yan Huan also did not look at that aged face. It was not that she was being disrespectful, it was just that she knew that it was pointless no matter how she tried to please him. Those who hate her would still hate her. She might as well reserve her sincerity to those who truly like her.


    Like Lu Yi and his parents.


    ¡°Husband Lu Yi, let us each take half of this money, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Yi just agreed with whatever she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite mom and dad over tomorrow to have a good meal and calm their nerves.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± that was still the only word Lu Yi. Yan Huan¡¯s tone was neither loud nor soft, and no one knew if what she said was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, not only Lu Yi heard it, but everyone else also heard it.


    She mentioned the Lu Jin couple but never mentioned Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Lu wanted to spit on the ground. Who gave birth to such a disrespectful person? It was not as if he wanted to join them for a meal. Who knew if he would get poisoned?


    Lu Yi suddenly stopped and turned back to meet Lu Qin¡¯s hatred-filled eyes, although he still wore a fake smile on his face.


    He frowned slightly and continued to push the wheelchair forward.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was considering how she should treat her guests. She could buy lots of things even though it was only 1.2 million. Lu Yi tapped her head to remind her to not celebrate too soon.


    ¡°What is there to be pleased about?¡±


    ¡°1.2 million.¡±


    Yan Huan gave him a miser-like look.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a loss since you traded it with an arm?¡±


    Lu Yi bluntly jabbed at Yan Huan¡¯s sore spot.


    Fine, Yan Huan was smart enough to know that she should not retort. She lowered her head and rubbed at the cast around her arm. The thought of going back to the hospital and the miserable days she had to go through gave her a headache.


    With that thought going through her mind, she now felt that the 1.2 million she traded her arm for was too small an amount. Shooting anymercial would have easily earned her more than 1.2 million. However, being able to witness that constipated look on Lu Qin¡¯s face was priceless. Why wouldn¡¯t she be pleased with that?


    She was extremely pleased alright.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qin would definitely be so furious that even his insides ached.

 Chapter 616 - Nice Get-up

    <h4>Chapter 616: Nice Get-up</h4>


    She returned to the hospital room, where the dumplings sat uneaten. She had rushed over without eating when she heard from the nanny that her parents-inw were on their way to Old Master Lu¡¯s. Despite knowing that Ye Shuyun wouldn¡¯t go unprepared, she felt the need to provide some form of evidence. It¡¯s not like she wasn¡¯t familiar with how ruthless Qin Xiaoyue could be.


    And so she went, leaving the dumplings cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the hospital staff to heat them up,¡± said Lu Yi, picking up the box of dumplings. He knew she was sulky because the dumplings went cold.


    Yan Huan happily picked up a packet of snacks to squeeze the air out of it. She liked to do that instead of eating it. Who knows where she got the weird habit from.


    When she was done with three of them, Lu Yi was back with the reheated dumplings.


    The hospital cooks clearly knew their stuff, for they did not toss the dumplings in a pot or microwave, but fried them until their wrapping were brown and crispy instead. Within the dumplings, the filling tasted the same, and Yan Huan found them very tasty.


    She ate a dozen in a row, but Lu Yi snatched her chopsticks away before she could reach for another.


    He then ced the dumplings on a table and began eating himself.


    Yan Huan kicked him.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yea?¡± asked Lu Yi indifferently as he continued devouring dumplings.


    ¡°I¡¯m the patient here.¡±


    ¡°You ate too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m injured.


    ¡±


    ¡°You ate too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disabled.¡±


    ¡°You ate too much.¡±


    Yan Huan began throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a baby!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not your father,¡± said Lu Yi, turning around to pull the nket to her chin. ¡°Sleep, baby. You won¡¯t feel hungry when you are asleep.¡±


    Yan Huan humphed. She would ask Ye Shuyun to make more dumplings when she¡¯s discharged, and she wouldn¡¯t even let Lu Yi have one. What an awful guy to be bullying a patient.


    Lu Yi was the type of person that kept his word, so he didn¡¯t yield to Yan Huan¡¯s pleas.


    Three dayster, Lu Yi fetched her home. The hospital wasn¡¯t a convenient ce after all, with all the eyes watching and mouths talking.


    Everyone Yan Huan knew began paying visits after she got home.


    ¡°Nice get-up,¡± said Liang Chen, who had flown here from somewhere. She tried to give Yan Huan¡¯s cast a squeeze.


    ¡°Woah! Don¡¯t touch it, sister,¡± said Yan Huan, jerking away. A squeeze too hard would send her right back to the hospital.


    ¡°Casts aren¡¯t that fragile,¡± said Liang Chen, rolling her eyes. ¡°Sister? Didn¡¯t you use to address me as senior? I liked you better back when you revered me. Look at you now, all your manners forgotten.¡±


    ¡°That was in the past,¡± said Yan Huan, hiding her casted arm beneath the nket before the ¡®cruel¡¯ woman could try something again.


    Liang Chen found great amusement in teasing Yan Huan in her current state. After tormenting her for a while longer, she left on high spirits.


    Next to arrive was Yi Ling, with Little Lei in her arms.


    Little Lei had grown up even more. He was a lot bigger than most kids now. Yan Huan had a bad feeling. What if the kid grows up to be a musclehead like Lei Qingyi?


    She gave Little Lei¡¯s meaty hand a squeeze. Little Lei


    ¡°Onty...¡± babbled Little Lei, his soft and pink cheeks pouting.


    She could vaguely make out the words ¡®Onty¡¯ from his asional babbling.


    ¡°Aunty, right? So clever,¡± cooed Yan Huan, running a gentle finger across his cheeks. Everyone loved young children, and Yan Huan was no exception. Sadly, she would never have children of her own. Even so, she felt like it was enough to look at Yi Ling¡¯s child. At least one of them had aplete life.


    Little Lei broke into a lovable, goofy smile. Tired from standing, he plumped his little buttcheeks onto the ground and began entertaining himself through blowing bubbles.


    Yan Huan wiped the bubbles away with a piece of tissue and touched his face. His cheeks were so soft she didn¡¯t want to take her hand off him.


    ¡°On...¡± babbled Little Lei ingratiatingly.


    Lu Yi walked over and carried Little Lei into his arms, lest the naughty kid climbs onto Yan Huan¡¯s broken arm.


    ¡°Say Uncle,¡± he said, giving Little Lei¡¯s fat cheeks a squeeze.


    Little Lei winced, struggling toe out with the word.


    At length, he managed to say, ¡°On..go...¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± corrected Lu Yi patiently.


    ¡°On...ko...¡± Little Lei was hardworking, but the words proved too difficult for his baby mouth.


    Lu Yi gave upter on. It was too early to teach the kid to speak. Lei Qingyi used to babble even at the age of two, but his son had some hopes of doing better.


    Yan Huan was dozing off by the time Yi Ling left. That was when Luo Lin arrived.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bad injury,¡± said Luo Lin, prodding Yan Huan¡¯s cast. ¡°We can make a sensational headline out of this.¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± agreed Yan Huan. ¡°How about ¡®Yan Huan suspected to have been domestically abused by prosecutor husband¡¯¡±?


    Luo Lin stole a peek at Lu Yi, who was tapping away on hisptop, and made a cutthroat sign.


    ¡°Trust me, that will get removed right after we release it.¡±


    Yan Huan knew she had the truth of it. No one dared to give Lu Yi a bad press, for he was always presented in a positive light. If she besmirched his name, Lu Yi might throttle her.


    For her own safety, she knew better than to make a joke like this.


    Remembering something, she sat up and pulled out a drawer, from which she found a few scripts she had recently acquired.


    ¡°Take these. It¡¯s a cloak-and-dagger film. We¡¯ll be filming it this year. You and Director Jin will decide on the cast.¡±


    Luo Lin took the script, sat down beside her, and began leafing through. It was an exceptional script. She didn¡¯t know where on earth Yan Huan got these scripts from, but she suspected magic at y. The prospect of breaking the viewership records again excited her.


    ¡°I believe Director Jin would want you to be the female lead,¡± said Luo Lin as she kept the script. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t titled ¡°The Queen of Viewership¡± by chance; every film and drama she had been a part of had huge sess. Most importantly, she had an exceedingly-positive public image.

 Chapter 617 - Having The Nerve To Threaten Him

    <h4>Chapter 617: Having The Nerve To Threaten Him</h4>


    ¡°Look at me now,¡± Yan Huan pointed at her arm. ¡°Can I do any filming in this state? There¡¯s no role for a cripple in it.¡± She felt quite helpless, but the script had to be shot. From it, those that would be famous would emerge, whereas those who were declining in fame will eventually lose it. However, she knew that within these couple of years, she would still maintain her fame.


    Of course, the Earth would continue to spin even without Yan Huan, and there would still be new drama series that would be produced and aired. Many dramas were shot decades ago that had outstanding viewership, but did not feature Yan Huan in them.


    Therefore, she was not very important in the entertainment industry after all.


    This industry had always been merciless.


    Luo Lin stuffed the script back into her bag. Great, she had finally gotten to meet Yan Huan, so it was now time to leave. She would start to get very busy soon, with so many newbies under her management. She was no longer the manager of Yan Huan alone. The newbies were still waiting for her, and as for poor Yan Huan, it was best for her to rest and recover from her injury. Her current schedule was free anyway.


    Only after Luo Lin left did Yan Huan tug at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve, and said, ¡°I think she dislikes me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yi replied with a single word.


    This made Yan Huan more upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m only temporarily crippled, and I didn¡¯t ask to be in this situation.¡±


    Yan Huan touched the cast on her hand, not knowing when this annoying thing would be removed. She could not move around freely, and it had to be secured around her neck daily. Moreover, her injury forced her to use her left hand to eat, brush her teeth and even clean herself after using the washroom.


    Lu Yi ced his hands on her shoulders and pushed her backwards.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Yan Huan felt like she was bing a pig at that moment, a hibernating pig.


    ¡°Why is it that all I do is eat and sleep?¡±


    ¡°When you sleep, you might recover faster.¡±


    Lu Yi tucked her under the nket. Then, he sat beside her to make sure that she did fall asleep.


    ¡°Who said so?¡± Yan Huan would not believe such a saying. One should not sleep too little or too much. By sleeping too much everyday, she would be as good as dead, instead of recovering faster. She had to keep her spirits up for a speedy recovery.


    Her mind was filled with all sorts of wild thoughts. However, the peculiar thing was, she did fall asleep after thinking about it. When she woke up, guess what she had to do?


    Eat. What else could she do besides eating?


    She could leave, but only after a month.


    Luo Lin visited a few more times, telling her that the script had already been approved, and that the casting of actors would be handled by the professional personnel in thepany.


    ¡°Director Jin wants you as the female lead.¡±


    She threw herself heavily onto the chair and then reached out to touch Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°He said that you are most suitable for this role, because you have the right build for it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case anymore,¡± Yan Huanughed while holding up her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating so much that my muscles are turning back into regr fat.¡±


    Luo Lin poked her left arm, and true enough, the arm was now soft. She could not help poking it again. Sadly she could only poke this side, not the other one at the moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a pity though?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°The role of female lead would go to someone else.¡±


    ¡°What is there to mourn about?¡± Yan Huan sincerely did not feel that way. Currently she was not in a state to act in front of a camera, but if she wanted to do it, she would be offered any leading role in any movie or drama that she wanted. Thepany was hers, so it made sense that she got to choose the roles that she liked.


    Besides that, she was only 25 years old. She could stillst for at least another 10 years on screen by starring in at least a movie or television series each year. She would still have many opportunities to be the female lead.


    Moreover, she felt that she had starred in enough films within thest few years, and had started to feel burned out. Coincidentally, she had gotten the time to have a good rest because of her arm injury. After recovering, she would return to the scene in full force.


    ¡°Director Jin asked if you would like to make a special appearance in the film?¡± Luo Lin asked. Her visit this time was still to ask if Yan Huan could still act.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till I recover before I make any promises,¡± Yan Huan demurred. She could not promise anything at the moment. ¡°With my situation now, I can go nowhere. I can¡¯t possibly have this cast hung on my neck daily. Let¡¯s wait three more months until I get the cast off, then I won¡¯t mind acting as a corpse or whatever.¡±


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes. The best actress acting as a corpse? The mere idea of that was inconceivable.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She picked up her stuff. ¡°I get what you mean, I will let Director Jin know.¡±


    She spun on her heels and left after saying so. She was starting to look more like a corporatedy. As for Yi Ling, she seemed to be getting more and more absent-mindedtely. As the saying goes: ¡®Pregnant mothers having baby brains.¡¯


    Lu Yi came in, he found Yan Huan propping her face on the table. He did not know what she was thinking about.


    He walked over and sat down, waiting for her toe back to her senses.


    When Yan Huan turned and saw that Lu Yi was seated not far away, she grabbed onto his sleeves happily.


    ¡°Lu Yi darling, would you bring me to the temple festival? I almost forgot that the temple festival in our area will be starting soon, Yiyi and I used to go every year.¡±


    There were all kinds of food there that you could not get during normal days. They were only sold there once a year. She had just remembered it after looking through the calendar. Since she had been imprisoned indoors for almost three months, she had wanted to go on an outing for some fresh air.


    ¡°Do you think that you can go in this state?¡± Lu Yi reminded her of the situation that she was in. That was a hefty blow to her enthusiasm.


    ¡°You are currently crippled.¡±


    Another blow.


    ¡°But I want to go... ¡± Yan Huan bit her own fingers. ¡°I want to go, I must go, I must must go, if you don¡¯t allow me to go...¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. She had built up enough courage now to have the nerve to threaten him.


    ¡°Then I would go on a hunger strike.¡±


    Yan Huan held her chin up high. Either she would get to attend the festival, or she would starve to death.


    Lu Yi got up and left immediately, leaving Yan Huan terribly upset. It was true, things would lose their value when you get your hands on them. Not only did he refuse to bring her to the temple fair, he had even lost his temper at her... No, this time he actually walked out on her.


    Here she was, a sad orphan who had no maternal family to go back to.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt, and tears started to roll down her cheeks.


    When Lu Yi returned, he saw her crying as if someone owed her money and refused to pay up. Why was she so upset?


    He had only left to get a ss of milk.


    What¡¯s wrong? Why was she offended by him getting a ss of milk? Why these tears?


    He sat down, cing the milk on the table.


    Yan Huan took the ss and drank it sadly. She would need to keep herself hydrated after crying so much, if not she would die of thirst. Lu Yi would then be a widower, and eventually marry another woman. He would let the woman sleep in her bed, a woman who would snub her as a ¡®short-lived ghost¡¯ in her heart.


    ¡°When is the temple festival?¡±


    Lu Yi was helpless against her.


    How would he not understand Yan Huan¡¯s temper? If she insisted on going, she would never give in, and would argue with him about it for a long time. Fine, just this once.


    Yan Huan looked up and blinked.

 Chapter 618 - She Wants a Break

    <h4>Chapter 618: She Wants a Break</h4>


    ¡°You are bringing me there?¡±


    ¡°Unless you mean to go there yourself,¡± said Lu Yi, ¡°Are you nning on walking there? Or crawling?¡±


    Yan Huan swung her legs about. My legs are still working, she thought, of course I¡¯ll walk. She wasn¡¯t a caterpir, so why would she crawl?


    ¡°When¡¯s the temple fair?¡± asked Lu Yi. He needed to n his leaves ahead if he wanted to make it to the fair.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± said Yan Huan as she drank her milk. There will be tasty stuff at the fair. How lucky I am.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yi picked up his phone and walked outside to make a call to his secretary, asking if he was free on that day, and to cancel everything nned for him.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t an easy person to please; she had her whims and tempers. But he was the one who chose to marry her. His life would¡¯ve been easier if he married someone with Fang Zhu¡¯s temperament, but doubtlessly less... exciting.


    Aspared to a routine life, she preferred what she had now.


    He, on the other day, could no longer imagine days without this petnt woman.


    The past seemed no more than a dream. As much as he wasfortable with the past, he weed change. But not once did he wish anything to change after adapting to his new life.


    With her as his wife, he could safely say that his life had been worth living.


    My wife is reincarnated, he ought to add.


    Good news came from the secretary. He was unbooked on the day after, so all he had to do was to finish the work at hand.


    Yan Huan slept early that night. She used to like sleeping sideways, but that was before she broke her arm. Now she had grown ustomed to sleeping face-up and eating with her left.


    Lu Yi went over to adjust her nket.


    He then walked to his desk and beganpiling his recent work. The light from theputer screen limned his face, a face that lost its hardness from previous days. Focused in his work, he didn¡¯t notice that Yan Huan was awake and staring at him.


    She smiled.


    You should go out more when you are not working, Prosecutor Lu. Work isn¡¯t the only joy in life. This trip will be a great experience for someone who has never visited a temple fair.


    She pulled up her nkets and fell asleep for real this time. It was only a day away before she could go out there and get some fresh air. The past few months had been suffocating.


    Not as suffocating as Lu Yi, of course, who had to work in the day and take care of her at night. During that time, he stayed away from the Procuratorate whenever possible to work from home instead. Arge part of her speedy recovery had to be redited to Lu Yi.


    His cologne lingered on the nkets, the faint floral smell she loved best. The air was permeated with the humidity exclusive to Sea City, but it didn¡¯t feel so bad in this season.


    When she opened her eyes again, the curtains had already been drawn open. Mellow light spilled into the room from the windows, covering her like a soft nket. She rubbed her eyes and sat up carefully.


    The door opened. Lu Yi walked in and shut the curtains. The sunlight was too strong.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. You should sleep more,¡± he urged, walking to the bed. He reached out and spruced up her bed-tousled hair.


    Her hair was always a nest when she woke up in the mornings. Fortunately, she had good sleeping habits. At least she didn¡¯t roll in her sleep, or he would have to worry about her crushing her broken arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough,¡± said Yan Huan, leaning her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders, lethargic.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± said Lu Yi. He pinched her face as he stood up. ¡°Go get changed, we are heading out. Weren¡¯t you looking forward to going to the temple fair? There will be less people if we go early.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled down the nket and stood up. She stretchedzily with one arm, which was, unfortunately, as graceful as a chicken with one wing.


    Lu Yi helped her into a ck-framed ss and a sun hat.


    ¡°Do you want a mask?¡± he asked as he adjusted the angle of the hat to hide most of her face.


    ¡°Nah. No one will notice me there,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything with a huge mask on. Everyone at the temple fair would be too distracted to pay any attention to her anyway.


    Yan Huan rested her right arm on her leg, which Lu Yi proceeded to cover with another nket. It looked much more normal this way, and it was hard to even tell she was wearing a cast.


    Lu Yi pressed her hat down further before pushing the wheelchair out.


    When they reached there, a couple of early-risers had already arrived to vie for the first joss sticks. It was thanks to them that Lu Yi knew where to park.


    Lu Yi took the wheelchair out from the car boot and ensconced Yan Huan into it. Yan Huan didn¡¯t hate it either. This way, she could shop without having to walk.


    She found a small mirror from her handbag and checked her bearings.


    No makeup. She was still pretty, but looked sort of different from how she looked on the screens. On the screens, she was always at her best angle, with her makeup done to perfection.


    Which meant that she was safe. She kept the mirror, free from the worries of getting recognized. Not like anyone would associate a wheelchair-bound woman to Yan Huan in the first ce.


    Still, someone might recognize thebination of her and Lu Yi.


    But as it turned out, she was only overthinking. There weren¡¯t many people when they came, and none of them noticed them as they were more focused on making their way up the mountains. Later on, when people were everywhere, there was even less of a possibility of being noticed.


    There were many people at the fair, and many food vendors as well.


    Yan Huan was happily munching on a roasted wheat glutton skewer. It tasted authentic, a unique vor where she could not hope to find anywhere else.


    There also people kneading flour figurines and blowing candy figurines, as well as gambling booths who prompted people to bet on the number of sunflower seeds or poker cards with their convincing lies.


    Of course, smart people could easily tell that they were frauds, and that the banker and the winners were in cahoots.

 Chapter 619 - Good Citizen

    <h4>Chapter 619: Good Citizen</h4>


    Many people still believed in such pathetic scams. Yan Huan stared at them while continuing to eat her grilled vegan meat.


    One of them was squatting down while holding a bowl. He would continuously pour the melon seeds in and out of it. Meanwhile, the few people around him hollered to attract passersby for a guessing game.


    Yan Huan knew the truth behind the trick. It could be easily found online by using the almighty Baidu search engine. First, open up a melon seed and remove its contents. Then, insert rice-sized iron filings into the shell and seal it up securely.


    A small t ma was ced on top of the wooden splint, which was the most important secret weapon of this trick. It would be used to manipte the number of melon seeds. In each game, the melon seeds he put in would contain one ¡®iron core¡¯ melon seed. He merely needed to bring the splint closer to the base of the barrel to attract the ¡®iron core¡¯ melon seed. If someone guessed incorrectly, he would not attract it. However, if one guessed it correctly, he would sneakily attract the ¡®iron core¡¯ melon seed with the hidden ma.


    It was simply a scam, and that was the reason no one could guess it correctly no matter how many times one had seen or done it.


    ¡°Shall we have a go at it?¡± she asked as she tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Your arm is injured, and yet you want to squeeze through the crowd?¡± Lu Yi wheeled her away from the scammers. Scams like this were ubiquitous in these areas. They existed rampantly as they thrived on the ignorant and greedy people. He was not afraid of them, but they were very problematic. Lu Yi and Yan Huan would not be able to eat and y freely if he messed with them. He merely wanted Yan Huan to enjoy the temple festival.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a prosecutor? Isn¡¯t this a scam?¡± Yan Huan inquired as she fiddled with her fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Since Lei Qingyi was currently unupied, Lu Yi had told him to deal with the scammers. Lei Qingyi was more than happy to do so as he had wanted to experience the temple festival too ¨C wait, no, he was happy to head there because he wanted to prevent the hard-earned money of the public from getting scammed. Yes, that was it, no ulterior motive here.


    Lu Yi bought some takoyaki, and handed it to Yan Huan for her to eat.


    Yan Huan had not stopped eating since she arrived.


    Nheless, the food came in small portions. She could still fill her stomach with another dozen sticks of them.


    Lu Yi stopped pushing the wheelchair to fix her hat. He noticed that she had food crumbs and sauce all over her face, so he took out a tissue to wipe Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    He was d that he brought her here because she was having a whale of a time. She needed a getaway after being trapped indoors for so long.


    Yan Huan held up a small paper bag.


    ¡°Try one. It tastes pretty good, and it¡¯s really authentic.¡±


    Undoubtedly, good things should be shared with our family, especially those dearest to us. After all, happiness would only grow if it was shared.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and took a bite. Hmm. If he were to be honest, he did not like it. However, Yan Huan absolutely fancied it.


    He continued to wheel her along. The various goods sold by the vendors were actually quite appealing.


    Finally, they stopped at a big temple where many Buddha statues were erected inside it. However, Yan Huan probably could not name any of them.


    Since they were there, they needed to light some incense.


    Lu Yi wheeled her in and chose the most expensive type of incense.


    The incense seller gave them a red ribbon, iming that it was a protection amulet which would safeguard them from harm. Lu Yi did not really believe in such superstition. However, sometimes, one would rather believe than not.


    He helped Yan Huan wear the ribbon around her neck.


    He hoped that this protection would shield her from harm.


    She had suffered enough in her previous life. This life would not be bitterly painful too, right?


    As she had donated so much money to help countless people, she would definitely be blessed by the gods above. At that moment, Lu Yi believed that God existed in the world and therefore, kindhearted people would be blessed.


    His Huanhuan would be safe and continue to live a serene and peaceful life. There would be no illness or pain, and she would live a life with no worries.


    He reached out to wipe her face again. However, for reasons unbeknown to him, a sudden rush of love overwhelmed him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan blinked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Yi retracted his hand and continued to wheel her to the main hall. Everyone were queueing up for their turn to pray. Lu Yi wheeled Yan Huan in as she held a huge incense in her left hand. The crowd formed a line in front of them and there was an offering box nearby.


    Lu Yi lit the incense and ced it in the incense burner. Then, without hesitation, he took out 100 yuan from his wallet and inserted it into the offering box. Many people were surprised. He must be very rich. Most people donated one or two yuan, and at most five or ten yuan. Instead, Lu Yi donated 100 yuan in one go. What a generous man!


    There were many offering boxes in the temple. Would he donate money for each offering box?


    Indeed, they guessed correctly. Lu Yi donated 100 dors to every offering box he came across.


    He was an atheist, so he did not know the reason that he did it. However, the thought of Yan Huan¡¯s unbelievable past made him choose to believe in God, for once.


    He wished for nothing else but for Yan Huan, who had suffered for a lifetime, to live a healthy and peaceful life, free of any tribtions.


    ¡°Both of you. Please hold on for a moment.¡±


    A fortune teller seated at the exit of the temple halted them as they were about to leave.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lu Yi asked as he turned around and stared indifferently at the shabbily dressed fortune teller. He was sitting down and hadid out an old piece of cloth with an eight trigrams symbol on the ground. There were also a few dpidated books and a simple bamboo bucket containing several ancient bamboo sticks beside him.


    At first nce, there was nothing enigmatic about him. In fact, he seemed like a swindler.


    The fortune teller remained smiling, seemingly unperturbed by Lu Yi¡¯s cold re.


    ¡°Both of your physiognomy foretell a prosperous and affluent fate. I am sure that both of you will live to a ripe old age and be blessed with many offspring.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. The person was indeed a swindler.


    He did not even have any children, so it would be preposterous for him to have abundant progenies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± muttered Lu Yi as he wheeled Yan Huan to leave, but the fortune teller behind them continued speaking.


    ¡°This gentleman was no doubt born with a prosperous fate. However, thisdy¡¯s fate is rather rare. It is my first time encountering such a person. She is not destined to have a long life, but there has been a change to her fate.¡±


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks and turned around, staring intently at the dishevelled fortune seller.

 Chapter 620 - Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 620: Destiny</h4>


    The old fortune teller smiled.


    ¡°This old man has been telling fortune for his entire life. Sometimes I get it right, sometimes wrong, but this time...¡± he studied Yan Huan¡¯s face once more. ¡°I¡¯m almost certain I¡¯m right.¡±


    ¡°Out of goodwill, I have some advice for you,¡± he said. ¡°Everything in this world is predestined. Revealing things about the future will court divine retribution. Somethings are better left undone, and some things unsaid.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will be the one to suffer in the end. Think more carefully about your actions.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers tightened around the wheelchair handles, his joints cracking noisily until there was a loud snap, as though it was his heartstring that had snapped.


    Disconste, he continued pushing the wheelchair forward, treading on heavy steps.


    Yan Huan dipped her head and bit her nails without a word. To someone else, the fortune teller¡¯s words might have meant nothing, but both Yan Huan and Lu Yi were well aware about what he was talking about.


    She knew too much. Said too much.


    So her Midas touch hade with a price. Using her knowledge of the future to determine which film to invest in shouldn¡¯t be a problem since it didn¡¯t involve lives. But she had saved people who should have died. If so, what kind of disaster awaited her?


    Would there even be one?


    She couldn¡¯t believe it. Saving lives was a good deed, no? She had saved so many during the earthquake.


    Doesn¡¯t everyone say saving a life undoes many sins? She had saved so many.


    Is saving lives a sin?


    ¡°I want to eat that,¡± said Yan Huan when she saw a group of kids holding cotton candy. When she was little, her mother had bought it for her, but that had been so long ago she could hardly remember its taste.


    Lu Yi stopped the wheelchair and pressed Yan Huan¡¯s cap further down.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± nodded Yan Huan. It wasn¡¯t as if she could go anywhere.


    Lu Yi went to get her cotton candy, looking out of ce among the queue of women and children.


    Yan Huan¡¯s head was still dipped low. Her profile was indescribably beautiful, a sad beauty. The light gave her orange clothes a warm glow.


    Orange was a warm color.


    It added a glossy glow to her face.


    A hand grabbed the wheelchair. Assuming it was Lu Yi, Yan Huan paid little mind as the wheelchair was pushed off. She thought Lu Yi was trying to push her off to somewhere less crowded.


    She was still looking down, with so much on her mind that she forgot to speak, ask, or even look.


    Suddenly, the wheelchair stopped. She heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.


    There was a loud bam, apanied by a man¡¯s wail.


    Arge cotton candy appeared before her.


    Yan Huan took it. What took him so long? She could smell the faint sweetness of the cotton candy. She took a lick...


    It was too sweet, but still tasty.


    She didn¡¯t know there was a man behind her, doubled over and gasping for air. Lu Yi took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Where are you, Lei Qingyi?¡±


    ¡°Chilling at the temple fair,¡± said Lei Qingyi, munching on roasted fish skewers. ¡°The things are pretty damn tasty. I should¡¯vee here earlier and bought a few snacks for my Lingling. She would love it. Oh, what about you? Aren¡¯t you at the temple fair too, with your best actress? What happened? Did someone recognize her?¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± said Lu Yi, cing his fingers on Yan Huan¡¯s cap and ying with a strand of her hair. ¡°Come to where I¡¯m at. You should be able to find me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yea. You aren¡¯t that far away,¡± said Lei Qingyi, tapping on his phone to reveal his location. There were some good stuff installed in Lu Yi¡¯s phone, which made it easy to locate him.


    Yan Huan turned around and noticed a crowd, murmuring and pointing at someone.


    She wasn¡¯t the sort to be interested by suchmotions, and neither did she want to get in the middle of them. She couldn¡¯t afford to have someone knocking her injured arm, so it was in her best interest to avoidrge crowds.


    Lu Yi pushed her off to somewhere cool, equally uninterested in themotion.


    ¡°How¡¯s the cotton candy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± said Yan Huan, plucking off another piece to put into her mouth. It tasted equally sweet.


    ¡°Now I want to eat stinky tofu,¡± she said, pointing at a stinky tofu vendor. Stinky tofu didn¡¯t smell good, but it sure as hell was tasty.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lu Yi, navigating the wheelchair.


    Yan Huan took another bite of the cotton candy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push me everywhere. I¡¯m not a luggage. No one would try to steal me.¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly stopped. His serene eyes looked thoughtful.


    He continued pushing Yan Huan until they reached the stinky tofu vendor, his hand on the wheelchair handle the whole time. Lei Qingyi arrived right after Lu Yi paid for the smelly tofu. Lei Qingyi¡¯s impressive height made it hard to not stand out.


    Lu Yi turned around and continued eating stinky tofu with Yan Huan.


    To be frank, he didn¡¯t have much praise for the taste. Neither did he know why Yan Huan wanted to eat it so badly. Even so, the hungry look on her face made the odd taste and long wait tolerable.


    Not far from them, Lei Qingyi jostled his way into the crowd with a fewckeys behind him. The chattering swelled around them.


    ording to the gossip, a man had kicked the victim so hard he stopped moving, and escaped afterwards without a word.


    Escape? Lei Qingyi curled his lips. As if Lu Yi would run. He knew his strength too well to kill by ident. Even if he did kill him, he wouldn¡¯t run away.


    So the guy stopped moving, huh. Lei Qingyi went up to look at the death-feigning man.


    He went a circle around him.


    ¡°Boss, I think he¡¯s knocked out cold,¡± whispered one of hisckeys.

 Chapter 621 - Hold It

    <h4>Chapter 621: Hold It</h4>


    ¡°Oh, are you feeling dizzy?¡± asked Lei Qingyi as he took a step forward. Intentionally or not, he stepped on the fingers of the man on the ground with a great force.


    The man¡¯s face was pale as he had coated his face with ayer of flour, and now his face had turned green for holding back the pain for too long.


    Suddenly, he sat up with a loud cry, and then shouted, ¡°My hand, my hand...¡±


    Lei Qingyi then removed his foot from the man¡¯s fingers. He crouched down, reaching out his hand to pat the man¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you stop pretending? Have you not noticed that your other hand was ying with the stones on the ground when you were supposed to be fainted? Hmm?¡±


    The man grinded his teeth because of the pain. He did not dare say anything.


    Lei Qingyi chuckled. He had to be real brave to pretend to fall unconscious in front of him. If a person had really fainted, their breathing rate would not be so irregr.


    ¡°Tell me, where did you intend to bring that woman to?¡± questioned Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± the man continued to fib.


    Lei Qingyi pped his hands and pulled one of the man¡¯s hands over to him. He extended two fingers and pinched at a certain part with merciless force. The man squealed like a stuck pig.


    That¡¯s Pericardium eight, I¡¯ll let you hurt like hell.


    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    Lei Qingyi let go of his hands. The crowd around them started to disperse, getting back to their own business.


    ¡°I... I...¡± stuttered the man while licking his dry and cracked lips. He wanted to weep, but he could not shed a single tear. What else could he have done at this point, his fingers were so swollen now.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± he was still unwilling to confess, even at the brink of death.


    ¡°My patience is limited,¡± Lei Qingyi warned. He was starting to get irritated as he had not eaten enough. These people were indeed ignorant. How dare they attempt tomit crimes in Lu Yi¡¯s presence.


    The man looked like he was about to cry.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I really did not...¡±


    Lei Qingyi stood up, cracking his knuckles, knowing that his big hands could give the man a really hard p.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell,¡± said the man while covering his head. He was afraid of being beaten. Damn, will I still be alive if I was hit by a single punch?


    ¡°I¡¯ve stalked those two for quite some time, and finally the man left her alone. Although the girl has a disability, she is quite beautiful, so I thought...¡± he did not dare to continue.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Lei Qingyi was still using the same tone, thinking that this man was really an idiot for trying toy his hands on someone from the Lu family.


    ¡°So I thought...¡± the man really cried this time. His voice started to crack as he continued, ¡°... I thought of bringing that woman to a secluded ce, and do things to her...¡± The man lowered his voice. He was a loser, so much so that he almost burst into tears when Lei Qingyi red at him. ¡°T-then I will sell her, but I didn¡¯t get my hands on her,¡± the man finished.


    ¡°Moron,¡± Lei Qingyi snorted before he delivered a punch to the man¡¯s face, bruising his eye.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, how could you hit me?¡±


    The man covered his eye and wailed in pain. He was such a sissy that he did not look like a man at all.


    ¡°Sissy,¡± Lei Qingyi delivered yet another punch, this time making sure that both his eyes were bruised. ¡°You, and you, arrest him,¡± he crooked his finger at his men and ordered. ¡°Lock him up, if he doesn¡¯te clean by himself, interrogate him until he does. I suspect that he has something to do with the recent reports of women going missing.¡±


    In the meanwhile, the man still wanted to talk, but Lei Qingyi rolled the man¡¯s shirt into a ball, and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Lei Qingyi said.


    Two policemen walked toward the man, grabbing him at both sides. As for Lei Qingyi, he stood up, tidied up his clothes and continued his patrol to prevent any more criminals from causing misfortune to other citizens.


    Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan¡¯s wheelchair and continued to walk around. Yan Huan had a big container of stinky tofu in her hands.


    She ate one tofu and it was too hot, but she felt much better after she took a sip of water.


    Her eyes nced toward the direction where the crowd was, but nobody was there anymore.


    Has the crowd dispersed?


    Lu Yi stopped the wheelchair and sat in front of Yan Huan. He took the paper bowl from her hands and cooled down the stinky tofu in the bowl by blowing on it before cing it in front of Yan Huan for her to eat.


    Yan Huan enjoyed the piece of stinky tofu. She adored the taste of it.


    ¡°You can have a bite too,¡± said Yan Huan while pointing to the small bowl, offering for Lu Yi to try one. Although it was unpleasant to smell, it was indeed delicious.


    Lu Yi could not really appreciate such food, but he did deign to take a piece and eat it.


    Although the food was indeed unpleasant to smell for the others, it had a unique taste.


    However, Lu Yi really could not appreciate its uniqueness. It was true that he did not like the smell and taste of stinky tofu.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan liked it very much. She finished the whole bowl by herself and she thought it was a true delicacy. It was too bad that Lu Yi could not appreciate the taste of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lu Yi took out a piece of tissue and cleaned Yan Huan¡¯s face with it. At the same time, he was worried for Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. She used to eat small portions of food but now she could consume a good amount of it.


    ¡°But I still want to explore,¡± whined Yan Huan. She had not gotten enough of it.


    ¡°You can still eat?¡± Lu Yi asked, indeed worrying about her stomach. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten a lot, don¡¯t you want to go to the washroom?¡± he continued. There were many people milling around and everywhere was crowded. It was impossible for him to take her to the female washroom and he could not take her to the male washroom as well.


    Yan Huan thought about it, and she realised that it was indeed a big problem.


    Once the topic of going to the washroom was brought up, Yan Huan started to feel like she needed to go.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± she tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I want to go to the washroom,¡± said Yan Huan.


    ¡°Hold it in,¡± Lu Yi would not let her use the washroom here. There were too many people waiting for it so it was an inconvenience to them. She had no choice but to hold it in until they get home.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to where he parked his car, and then they left.


    Yan Huan started to feel ufortable by holding it in, but nothing could be done at this point. So all she could do was to hold it.


    When they reached home, Yan Huan¡¯s face had turned bright red for suppressing the urge for such a long time.


    She felt extremely rxed when she came out of the washroom. She would like to take a nap now, not wanting to get up because she was exhausted after that much shopping. Although she was on her wheelchair for the whole time and had not taken a single step, she still felt very sleepy.


    She lied down for a while before she fell asleep. Lu Yi wanted to bring a ss of water for Yan Huan but who would have thought that she had already fallen asleep.


    Lu Yi walked over and tucked her in, checking if she had identally slept on her injured arm. Fortunately, Yan Huan had proper restraint about this as she had not slept on her arm once.

 Chapter 622 - I Don’t Want to Know the Future

    <h4>Chapter 622: I Don¡¯t Want to Know the Future</h4>


    Lu Yi sat down and ced a gentle hand on her face. His palm was warm with tenderness.


    ¡°No matter whates, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± he murmured to himself. He was the only one who knew the meaning behind his words.


    Yan Huan put her phone on the table and began leafing through the calendar. She stopped when she reached January.


    On that day of this month...


    ¡°Lu...¡± she wanted tell Lu Yi about the events that would unfold on this day, but stopped abruptly when she remembered what the old fortune teller told her. Would she be punished by the heavens if she interfered too much with the future? What was the price of messing with the timeline? Her life?


    She flipped the calendar back and chose to remain silent in the end.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage too.


    She really didn¡¯t.


    Deep in thought, she took a pen from the table and began spinning it between her fingers.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu Yi, taking the pen from her and putting it back on the table. That was his signing pen, and he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan pricking her fingers with it. It was obvious she had something on her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Yan Huan dismissively. She pulled the nket to her chin and continued hibernating.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t press her, but he could sense that something was wrong.


    Yan Huan was hiding something from him.


    ¡°You have to tell me if there¡¯s something you can¡¯t deal with alone,¡± said Lu Yi reassuringly. He rested arge hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Did something bother her? Was that why she was spacing out more and looking more stressed?


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightened around his. She wanted to tell him, but changed her mind in the end.


    ¡°Lu Yi... Do you think what he said is true? Would I lose my life because I interfered with the destiny of others?¡±


    ¡°Since when were you this superstitious?¡± asked Lu Yi. Being a materialist, he didn¡¯t really believe in things like destiny. Who could tell the future, after all?


    But that wasn¡¯t entirely true. He felt a sudden contraction of his heart.


    There was someone who could tell the future.


    Is something about to happen again? he wanted to ask, but in the end he couldn¡¯t.


    He had never believed in supernatural manifestations, but for some reason he was afraid.


    Would I lose my life because I interfered with the destiny of others? Yan Huan¡¯s words scared him.


    It was just baseless supposition, but his heart felt heavy as though something was pressing on it.


    Out of habit, Yan Huan squeezed the air out of the snack packet in her hands. She stared forward, her eyes dted and dull with a hint of gloom.


    Then they lost focus entirely. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when the warm sunlight spilled onto her through refraction.


    Slowly, life returned to her eyes as she watched the movement of the sun.


    Lu Yi hovered a ss before her. It was time for milk.


    Yan Huan took the ss and took small sips.


    She often spaced out, but Lu Yi chose not to ask her what was going on. There was a strange atmosphere between them. Perhaps they were both trying to escape from reality.


    Yan Huan ced the cup down when she finished the milk. Pensive, she rubbed the edge of the ss with her finger.


    ¡°Lu Yi, there¡¯s...¡±


    Just as she was about to speak, Lu Yi took the ss from her and walked away, leaving her a silhouette of rejection.


    Before this, she didn¡¯t know whether she should say it, but now that she had mustered her courage, it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to listen to it.


    She got out of the nket and stood up cautiously. Her arm was recovering and didn¡¯t hurt anymore. In a few days¡¯ time, she could return to the hospital to get the cast removed.


    Inside the kitchen, Lu Yi washed the cups below the taps. He washed them so thoroughly that the ss shone with crystal transparency.


    He stored the cup away and turned around, to find Yan Huan standing at the door, her arm drooping sadly beneath her neck.


    He walked over to her and fixed her cast.


    ¡°We can get rid of that cast of yours in three days¡¯ time. You have to bear with it for now.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we get it removed today?¡± asked Yan Huan piteously. The cast had been there for nearly three months, restricting her movements and subjecting her to a prisoner-like experience. She longed for freedom so much so that she was going crazy.


    ¡°Like I said, three days,¡± insisted Lu Yi. He led her into the bedroom and helped her remove her shoes, before ensconcing her in the bed. Three days, not one minute less.


    Fine. Yan Huanplied obediently. She had been living like a pig for three months already. Three days wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± she called again.


    Lu Yi suddenly stare at her right in the eyes and cupped her chin with a hand.


    ¡°Listen, Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± she nodded obediently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about the future. Are we clear on that?¡±


    Yan Huan froze. Then nodded. She grabbed a corner of the nket and pulled it over to cover her face. She didn¡¯t want to speak to him. But she knew the meaning behind Lu Yi¡¯s words.


    It was the same for her.


    But was that really for the best? She might not be able to change history, but she had the power to save lives. Lives that should not have been lost. Every life mattered, regardless of gender and status.


    Life and death were the only things that are unavoidable in one¡¯s life.


    Is life meant to be a tragedy? she wondered at times.


    In a few decades, you live. Then you die.


    You willugh, and you will cry. You may pass on peacefully, or die the most painful death, but in the end deathes all the same.


    Then again, you would miss out on all the beautiful sceneries had you never been born. You would never know the love shared between parents and child, the love between wife and husband, the love between brothers and sisters, the love between friends.


    Life is worth living.


    ¡°Today¡¯s the day we pry this off you,¡± said Lu Yi as he was about to push Yan Huan to the hospital. He squatted down before her. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± pouted Yan Huan. She had always been an honest child. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore if I¡¯m crippled.¡± She could live without anything, but not Lu Yi. The thought of losing him made her nose tingly. Without realizing, tears rolled off her cheeks.


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± said Lu Yi, brushing a finger across her face. ¡°You may grow as fat and ugly as a sow, but I¡¯ll love you all the same. In this world, I¡¯m the one person who would never betray or abandon you.¡±

 Chapter 623 - No Longer Disabled

    <h4>Chapter 623: No Longer Disabled</h4>


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said as he caressed her face. He helped her put on a hat which covered half of her face. ¡°Time to go to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and pushed the wheelchair. Actually, Yan Huan did not need a wheelchair anymore, but he could not help but worry about her. She would have to remain on the wheelchair until the day the ster cast was removed and the doctor dered that she was fine.


    However, sometimes Yan Huan felt like she wanted to emphasize a point.


    Dear Mr. Prosecutor, I injured my arm, not my leg.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Yi immediately asked for He Yibin.


    When He Yibin appeared, he led Yan Huan away to get an x-ray. He needed to check if the bone had healed properly.


    After getting the x-ray results, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, your bones had healed properly. However, it is better for you to continue your hiatus for a bit longer to avoid injuring your arm again. You can get back to work after another six months of rehabilitation.¡±


    Finally, Yan Huan was allowed to remove the ster cast on her arm.


    She swung her arms around to loosen her tense muscles. It felt so good to finally remove the ster cast.


    ¡°Why did you make her use a wheelchair? Her legs are fine,¡± He Yibin asked while pointing to the wheelchair on the other side of the room. It seemed ridiculous for someone with an injured arm but perfectly functioning legs to sit on a wheelchair.


    ¡°She¡¯s too active. The only way to make her stop moving around restlessly was to confine her to a wheelchair,¡± Lu Yi exined. He knew Yan Huan very well. For the past few months, this wheelchair was the only thing that kept her from overexerting herself. If she was still as restless as before, the bone might take even longer to heal, or perhaps it could even lead to another serious fracture.


    She had a bad temper, but she would listen to him. However, that was only when he said something so reasonable that she could not refute at all. Otherwise, she would still ignore everything he said.


    ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± Lu Yi asked He Yibin.


    He Yibin shrank, he knew exactly what Lu Yi wanted to ask.


    ¡°Why? Are you looking down on those who are single?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t mean it. He pped He Yibin on his back and said, ¡°All of us are married and Qingyi even has a kid now, so when is your turn?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea either,¡± He Yibin shrugged.


    Although marriage and starting a family was one of his main goals for the future, He Yibin did not n to do it yet. He enjoyed being single now, but if he did get to know a girl that he liked, he would not hesitate to marry her. However, no girl could win his heart right now.


    He would never agree to have intercourse or father children with some random girl, regardless of how she looked like and what she did as long as she was a girl. No way, he had higher standards than that.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Yan Huan walked toward them and hugged Lu Yi from behind. ¡°Are you gossiping about me behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Is there really anything bad about you that we can talk about?¡± He Yibin quipped smilingly. He felt relieved because he managed to escape the previous conversation with Lu Yi. These two people had no moral principles at all. The three of them ¨C Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi and himself ¨C had agreed that all of them would only get married when they turned 30 years old. Despite that, they had both betrayed him and gotten married so early, leaving him as the only one who was still single.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since I am such a perfect person, of course there would be nothing about me for you to gossip about,¡± Yan Huan said proudly. She was self-disciplined, and she did not have any gossip or affairs with others. Lu Yi held her fingers tightly in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°I was asking when will Yibin get married.¡±


    Dude, can we just forget about this?


    He Yibin really wanted to wail at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Yan Huan stood on her tiptoes and leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I know plenty of girls, and some of them are really pretty. I can introduce them to you!¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine,¡± He Yibinughed. He did not intend to get together with someone from the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry was like a gigantic melting pot of all sorts of people and cultures, so there were times where it would get chaotic and messy. The girls involved in it were unlikely to be pure and innocent, except for Yan Huan whom he knew was an exception.


    Oh. Yan Huan seemed to get it.


    ¡°So... since you don¡¯t want a girl, then would you prefer a guy?¡±


    ¡°What type of guy do you want? Pure and innocent, macho men or pretty boys?¡±


    ¡°Or?¡± she nced over him from head to toe and asked, ¡°Are you a top or a bottom?¡±


    Lu Yi was ready to drag Yan Huan away before she could anger Yibin even more. If someday they caught a cold or fever, he was the only one he trusted enough for them to go to. You could piss off anyone in the world, but never a doctor.


    Inside the car, Yan Huan kept flexing her right hand. She was d that she could finally move it freely. She no longer had to use her left hand to brush her teeth or wipe her butt.


    I can use both my hands, hehe...


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Yi asked from the driver¡¯s seat. He was wondering why Yan Huan was smiling to herself in the backseat. She seemed happy, but he was curious what made her so happy.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yan Huan reached her hand through the space between the front seats and pinched Lu Yi¡¯s waist. She could clearly feel his toned muscles.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that I can finally use both of my hands freely, and of course you know...¡±


    She slid her hands into Lu Yi¡¯s shirt. She loved the warmth of his body.


    ¡°I can finally... hmm... do naughty things with my husband...¡±


    They only did it a few times in the past few months.


    Lu Yi did not want to aggravate her injury, so they did not do it much since she got hurt. They would get it on everyday before she was injured, but now they did not even do it once a week.


    Intercourse was a good way for couples to strengthen their bonds while making their bodies healthier. If they could not enjoy their sex life, how on earth would they maintain a good rtionship together? Both of them were just normal people, right?


    Lu Yi pulled her hand out from his shirt, and ced it on hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Yan Huan obeyed Lu Yi and did not try to touch him again. At the same time, she had no clue about the devious smirk on Lu Yi¡¯s face. Oh, tonight would be a very fun night indeed.


    The next day, Yan Huan regretted teasing him because they ended up having a really wild night yesterday thatpletely wore her out. Hence, she was sprawledzily on the bed now, unwilling to move.


    ¡°To think that I once said he had erectile dysfunction.¡±


    ¡°Who has erectile dysfunction?¡±


    Lu Yi walked toward her and sat down. His sense of hearing was sharp, so he had clearly heard what she said.


    ¡°Nobody,¡± Yan Huan pretended to be ignorant.


    Lu Yi put his fingers to her temples, and began to massage them softly.


    Yan Huan started to feel drowsy, so she pulled the nket over herself. Listening to the breathing of the man behind her, her heart started to race. She began to feel hot and kicked the nket off of her, leaving both of her legs outside the nket.

 Chapter 624 - I’ll Shoulder It For You

    <h4>Chapter 624: I¡¯ll Shoulder It For You</h4>


    There was aphrodisiac between each of their breaths. The moment the fuse of desire caught fire, there was no turning back. Rolling over, Yan Huanid on her back and plucked at Lu Yi¡¯s buttons yfully.


    Lu Yi put a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Is your arm alright now?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± answered Yan Huan. ¡°Since a long time ago. You were the one insisting that I was a cripple. Even a cripple would have recovered by now.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± said Lu Yi as he carefully touched her arm. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. His hand moved up and gave a squeeze. ¡°How about here?¡± Yan Huan shook her head again.


    His arm was at Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder by now. Spontaneously, he reached inside the nkets.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes twitched as her eyes grew hazy.


    Then they had sex¡ªthe wonderful physical intertwining of a male and a female, a pleasure most addictive.


    It belonged to him as much as her.


    At length, a hand reached out from inside the nket and found the phone at the edge of the bed. Following that, a head popped out.


    Only one month left, thought Yan Huan as she flipped through the calendar. Should I really stay silent? She hadn¡¯t made up her mind yet. Such thoughts were the only things that upied her mind these days.


    Should she pretend to be callous or oblivious and let nature take its course?


    Will shee to regret that decision someday?


    She did not have the answer to it. Neither did anyone else.


    In the silent, windless night, most of the lights in households had gone out. It was as though there was no sound at all. In this residential area, the silence was weed.


    Yan Huan sprang up, her forehead covered in a sheen of sweat. Her breathing was out of rhythm, and she was about to cry.


    Lu Yi sat up beside her and turned on the light. His heart sank at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s state. His hand reached for Yan Huan¡¯s forehead and found ayer of sweat.


    ¡°Was it a nightmare?¡±


    Yan Huan wrapped her arms around his neck and huddled up close to him.


    One of her hands grasped a button on his pajamas as she kept on shivering. Was she cold? Was she scared?


    Lu Yi pulled her closer and soothed her by patting her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, baby. Everything¡¯s fine now that you are awake.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers suddenly pulled so hard they nearly ripped his button off.


    ¡°Next month...¡± she began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Yan Huan,¡± warned Lu Yi, darkening and seizing her firmly by the shoulders.


    Yan Huan took a sniff and lifted up her face. She was scared. But she had to say it.


    ¡°A heavy rain will befall Sea City next month.¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t say it!¡± Lu Yi covered her mouth with his hand. He had a scary, disconste look on his face. He told her not to say it. What part of that did she not understand?


    But Yan Huan peeled his hand away and bit it hard. Lu Yi felt the pain but made no effort to shrink.


    ¡°The rain willst for nearly a month,¡± she continued. She could feel his heartbeat and body temperature increasing, but his face was eerily icy.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes looked out to the scenery outside the window. ¡°There will be a massive flood along Sea River, leaving countless farms demolished and numerous lives lost.¡±


    Yan Huan pressed her head against his shoulders to feel his warmth. That way she wouldn¡¯t feel cold. She was scared of the cold and the dark, and even more scared of saying things that might court divine punishment. Yet she had to do what she could to save a few more lives. Otherwise, what was the point of her rebirth? How could she say and do nothing when lives were at stake?


    She wasn¡¯t a good person or a saint, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see so many people losing their lives when she could prevent it. She was a soldier. She had been there and saved lives during the Serene City earthquake. Everything that happened then was still fresh in her memories.


    At that time, all she wanted was to save more people, and not stand idle and helpless.


    ¡°And by the way,¡± sheughed wistfully. ¡°The people who are going to die aren¡¯t regr folks. Among them are soldiers, soldiers that had served just like us. Soldiers who are ourrades and siblings.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the heart to watch them die?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°And...¡± she pressed herself against Lu Yi tightly. ¡°We don¡¯t know for certain that I would get punished. Perhaps that man was only making things up, or perhaps my good deeds will offset my misdoings. We can¡¯t lose out on the opportunity to save so many lives just because we are afraid.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled his arm back and her closer.


    ¡°Why do these tragedies and disasters always follow you?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know either. It was as though she had been given a second life to deal with these disasters. Mudflows and earthquakes and floods weren¡¯tmon urrences, yet they wereing one after the other.


    She was never concerned with these during her previous life because none of them had anything to do with her.


    In this life, however, she was connected to all of them in one way or another.


    First it was Lu Yi, then Lu Jin. Who knows who it might be this time. That¡¯s why she had to say it.


    ¡°Do you think something terrible would happen to me, hubby?¡± she asked. Her fear had not faded away, afraid that the fortune teller was telling the truth. She wasn¡¯t one to believe in supernatural urrences, but how else could her rebirth be exined?


    Like her, Lu Yi was a materialist. Yet he balked at the idea of letting Yan Huan tell the future. Deep down, he had also chosen to believe in karma and retributions.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to you,¡± he said, gripping her shoulder and pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°If divine retribution exists, let it befall me. I am your husband. I¡¯ll shoulder any sins for you. Any.¡±


    ¡°Nothing would happen to me?¡± she asked, feeling terrible. She needed his affirmation.


    ¡°Yes, I promise,¡± Lu Yiid her down and hugged her tightly. He would be there for her no matter what happens.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes. She was sleepy, but she dared not sleep in fear of nightmares.


    There was no turning back. Rolling over, Yan Huanid on her back and plucked at Lu Yi¡¯s buttons yfully.


    Lu Yi put a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Is your arm alright now?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± answered Yan Huan. ¡°since a long time ago. You were the one insisting that I was a cripple. Even a cripple would have recovered by now.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± said Lu Yi as he carefully touched her arm. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. His hand moved up and gave a squeeze. ¡°How about here?¡± Yan Huan shook her head again.


    His arm was at Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder by now. Spontaneously, he reached inside the nkets.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes twitched as her eyes grew hazy.


    Then they had sex¡ªthe wonderful physical intertwining of a male and a female, a pleasure most addictive.


    It belonged to him as much as her.


    At length, a hand reached out from inside the nket and found the phone at the edge of the bed. Following that, a head popped out.


    Only one month left, thought Yan Huan as she flipped through the calendar. Should I really stay silent? She hadn¡¯t made up her mind yet. Such thoughts were the only things that upied her mind these days.


    Should she pretend to be callous or oblivious and let nature take its course?


    Will shee to regret that decision someday?


    She did not have the answer to it. Neither did anyone else.


    In the silent, windless night, most of the lights in households had gone out. It was as though there was no sound at all. In this residential area, the silence was weed.


    Yan Huan sprang up, her forehead covered in a sheen of sweat. Her breathing was out of rhythm, and she was about to cry.


    Lu Yi sat up beside her and turned on the light. His heart sank at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s state. His hand reached for Yan Huan¡¯s forehead and found ayer of sweat.


    ¡°Was it a nightmare?¡±


    Yan Huan wrapped her arms around his neck and huddled up close to him.


    One of her hands grasped a button on his pajamas as she kept on shivering. Was she cold? Was she scared?


    Lu Yi pulled her closer and soothed her by patting her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, baby. Everything¡¯s fine now that you are awake.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers suddenly pulled so hard they nearly ripped his button off.


    ¡°Next month...¡± she began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Yan Huan,¡± warned Lu Yi, darkening and seizing her firmly by the shoulders.


    Yan Huan took a sniff and lifted up her face. She was scared. But she had to say it.


    ¡°A heavy rain will befall Sea City next month.¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t say it!¡± Lu Yi covered her mouth with his hand. He had a scary, disconste look on his face. He told her not to say it. What part of that did she not understand?


    But Yan Huan peeled his hand away and bit it hard. Lu Yi felt the pain but made no effort to shrink.


    ¡°The rain willst for nearly a month,¡± she continued. She could feel his heartbeat and body temperature increasing, but his face was eerily icy.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes looked out to the scenery outside the window. ¡°There will be a massive flood along Sea River, leaving countless farms demolished and numerous lives lost.¡±


    Yan Huan pressed her head against his shoulders to feel his warmth. That way she wouldn¡¯t feel cold. She was scared of the cold and the dark, and even more scared of saying things that might court divine punishment. Yet she had to do what she could to save a few more lives. Otherwise, what was the point of her rebirth? How could she say and do nothing when lives were at stake?


    She wasn¡¯t a good person or a saint, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see so many people losing their lives when she could prevent it. She was a soldier. She had been there and saved lives during the Serene City earthquake. Everything that happened then was still fresh in her memories.


    At that time, all she wanted was to save more people, and not stand idle and helpless.


    ¡°And by the way,¡± sheughed wistfully. ¡°The people who are going to die aren¡¯t regr folks. Among them are soldiers, soldiers that had served just like us. Soldiers who are ourrades and siblings.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the heart to watch them die?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°And...¡± she pressed herself against Lu Yi tightly. ¡°We don¡¯t know for certain that I would get punished. Perhaps that man was only making things up, or perhaps my good deeds will offset my misdoings. We can¡¯t lose out on the opportunity to save so many lives just because we are afraid.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled his arm back and her closer.


    ¡°Why do these tragedies and disasters always follow you?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know either. It was as though she had been given a second life to deal with these disasters. Mudflows and earthquakes and floods weren¡¯tmon urrences, yet they wereing one after the other.


    She was never concerned with these during her previous life because none of them had anything to do with her.


    In this life, however, she was connected to all of them in one way or another.


    First it was Lu Yi, then Lu Jin. Who knows who it might be this time. That¡¯s why she had to say it.


    ¡°Do you think something terrible would happen to me, hubby?¡± she asked. Her fear had not faded away, afraid that the fortune teller was telling the truth. She wasn¡¯t one to believe in supernatural urrences, but how else could her rebirth be exined?


    Like her, Lu Yi was a materialist. Yet he balked at the idea of letting Yan Huan tell the future. Deep down, he had also chosen to believe in karma and retributions.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to you,¡± he said, gripping her shoulder and pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°If divine retribution exists, let it befall me. I am your husband. I¡¯ll shoulder any sins for you. Any.¡±


    ¡°Nothing would happen to me?¡± she asked, feeling terrible. She needed his affirmation.


    ¡°Yes, I promise,¡± Lu Yiid her down and hugged her tightly. He would be there for her no matter what happens.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes. She was sleepy, but she dared not sleep in fear of nightmares.

 Chapter 625 - Getting Ready

    <h4>Chapter 625: Getting Ready</h4>


    ¡°Just sleep,¡± Lu Yi patted her gently on the shoulder again and again. His voice was so soothing that it could make one feel relieved, just like a luby without the music.


    Yan Huan felt her eyelids get heavier and heavier, eventually causing her to fall asleep. If she was asked whether she had nightmares, she would not remember. After all, she did feel much more at ease after pouring out all of her worries.


    Perhaps she really should have just voiced it all since the start.


    History would not change, the floods would stille, but the number of deaths might be reduced. As such, maybe theirrades in the military would still be alive.


    She grasped her right arm with her left hand, but she sensed nothing was wrong. He Yibin had told her to avoid stressing this arm, so Yan Huan had listened to him and took it easy.


    Like the saying ¡®sharpening your axe will not dy the chopping of wood¡¯, it was better for her to rest at the moment.


    ¡°I will not attend as I have not recovered yet,¡± Yan Huan held a ss in one hand and her phone in the other as she sat on the sofa, talking to Luo Lin who was on the line.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Lin asked again, ¡°You just have to show up for a bit, and maybe shoot a few brief cameos. Yourpany is investing in that movie, and you are a public figure, yet you are unwilling to attend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the movie will be a flop?¡±


    ¡°With or without me, the movie will not fail.¡± Yan Huan reckoned that her appearance orck thereof would not influence the ratings of the movie. Those who wanted to watch it would still watch no matter what, and the same was true for the reverse.


    The television drama Sound Of Wind was invested in and produced by Ling, and consisted of 50 episodes in total. It would be honored as the best drama of the year along with its exceptional ratings. The drama would neither hit the peak nor plummet to its death just because of Yan Huan¡¯s presence or absence.


    The audience would only recognize and acknowledge spectacr and impressive dramas.


    Those who make up the bulk of the audience were ordinary people, not the actors themselves. It all depended on the performance of the actors and the endeavours of the film crew to attract and captivate the viewers.


    True gold will shine sooner orter.


    Owing to a good start in her career and the resources that Yan Huan had fought to earn for herself in recent years, Ling had now ascended to a new level. Now, she couldpete with the Su family with her extraordinary achievements. Even though Su Muran could not escape her fatal disease at the end, the Su family still would not be able to do anything to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do you mean that we need to activate the civil defence rm there?¡± Lei Qingyi stood up suddenly. Isn¡¯t the timing kind of weird?


    ¡°Safety drill,¡± Lu Yi exined as he lowered his gaze and clenched his fists on the table. ¡°Every student from all elementary and high schools must be present. I believe you can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Erm...¡± Lei Qingyi scratched his head, ¡°It is not that hard, I think it can be done.¡± However, it¡¯s a lot easier to just submit a request to his superior. Why did he insist on nning all of this by himself? Does he have nothing better to do?


    ¡°That shall be the n for the moment,¡± Lu Yi stood up and grabbed his coat from the chair at the side. ¡°I¡¯m going home. You cane see me personally if you encounter any problems.¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to see you?¡± asked Lei Qingyi while patting his chest proudly.


    ¡°I can handle this one myself. Don¡¯t you look down on me, I am the head of the National Security Department after all.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, by the way,¡± Lei Qingyi thought about something and smiled like an idiot.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my son learned how to to walk. My mother told me that his chubby hands and legs are as sturdy as mine when I was a toddler. She said that he must be a healthy baby as well.¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡± Lu Yi remembered Lei Qingyi¡¯s son. Now that his friend mentioned it, he did miss that chubby little thing. Huanhuan was in a bad mood recently, so maybe he could bring her to visit Little Lei. She doted on Little Lei the most.


    There was still a month left and he needed to figure out the best way to minimize the loss. He hoped that the fortune teller was talking nonsense. In fact, he had tried to look for the fortune teller again, wanting to ask for any possible methods to alleviate the problem.


    However, to his disappointment, he could not find the person anymore. He might need to wait for another temple festival before he could ask him about the ways to resolve the hardships. He hoped that everything was going to turn out fine.


    He sincerely hoped so.


    Once again, he drove back to the procuratorate to pick up a map before he went back home.


    At home, Yan Huan nced at the unfurled map and found that the map was drawn with precision.


    ¡°This is a diagram that shows the distribution of the river bank from the sea. Take a look and try to figure out where are the problems.¡±


    Yan Huan was handed a pen. Actually, she had no idea where to draw because she only knew that the flood would hit Sea City from her previous life, but Sea City was so huge that she did not know which part of it would be destroyed.


    She focused and tried to remember where the flood came from.


    She bit the top of the pen and started to circle out some possible locations on the map.


    She tried her best to gather her scattered memories and jotted down everything she could recall.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that I know. I do not remember any others.¡± She passed the map back to Lu Yi, who took the map and scanned through it quickly. Then, he cupped Yan Huan¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a bit busy so you¡¯re on your own today. Don¡¯t go anywhere, I will bring you to visit Yi Ling and Little Lei tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Lei Qingyi said that Little Lei had learned how to call him daddy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yan Huan stood up and prepared to watch tv by herself. She had forgotten that the new episode of Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils would be broadcasted the day before. She had felt so gloomy recently so she had forgotten about it. She decided to watch the drama as it starred Su Muran and Lu Qin.


    She had heard that the filming location was vast and magnificent. Besides that, she knew that the drama had a star-studded cast but she was unsure about its ratings.


    Of course, the ratings of the drama could be a disaster with the existence of Su Muran, who was known as the box office poison.


    The ratings of the drama would not be too good unless the reputation of the drama itself could save it. After all, the story of Demi-gods and Semi-Devils had been adapted several times. The audiences could watch the other versions despite the existence of the newest.


    She switched on the television and searched for the drama. She found that it had already broadcasted two episodes.


    She wrapped her arms around a pillow after switching on the television. Then, she sat back and rxed, feeling sozy that she was reluctant to move.


    Director Yan¡¯s productions were always artistically appealing. It was undeniable that the scenes from the drama were shot beautifully and gracefully, not to mention that all the actors and actresses were eye candies. However, the goddess of the drama had yet to appear. Nevertheless, the drama seemed to have a good start.


    Yan Huan began to fast forward to the scene where the character named Duan Yu who was yed by Lu Qin would show up. In her opinion, Lu Qin¡¯s performance wasckingpared to the previous versions of the drama. His acting skills were stiff and his eyes were too shifty. Yan Huan knew Lu Qin¡¯s weakness in acting. In this life, Lu Qin did not have anyone to help him sharpen his acting skill, hence his improvement was slow. She had forgotten that she was the one who had shaped him into the sess he had be.

 Chapter 626 - Awkward Acting

    <h4>Chapter 626: Awkward Acting</h4>


    Lu Qin¡¯s good acting skills in her previous life could entirely be credited to Yan Huan, who practiced tirelessly with him nearly every day. She had managed to eliminate his weaknesses by brute force, and that was what enabled him to improve his acting.


    However, that was all in her previous life. Currently, his acting skills were clearly stagnant, far from any hopes of a breakthrough.


    Even so, he was known as the mour boy of the entertainment industry. His face had given him an insurmountable edge. If nothing else, Lu Qin was indeed handsome and good at acting cool.


    He had styled himself as one of the most handsome men to have ever lived. With Photoshop, perhaps.


    Yan Huan flung the bolster aside. Rather than the plot itself, she was more focused on Lu Yi¡¯s acting.


    She had that critical side to her.


    And the first impression Lu Qin¡¯s Duan Yu left her was... awkwardness.


    She wondered what others thought of it. She picked up her phone and gave Luo Lin a call.


    ¡°Hey, Luo Lin. It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± asked Luo Lin, still ving away at the set with her new artistes. What could Yan Huan want at this hour, she wondered, don¡¯t tell me she changed her mind and wants to make a guest¡¯s performance now.


    ¡°Have you watched the new Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils yet?¡± asked Yan Huan. She wanted an objective view of his acting.


    She avoided asking her family because they would more or less be biased against Lu Qin, so she chose to ask the experienced Luo Lin. Her criticism should be on the point.


    ¡°I did watch a bit,¡± said Luo Lin, finding a wall to lean on. She had to do it since she was too tired; her feet were almost swollen so she didn¡¯t want to stand, and there wasn¡¯t anywhere to sit either.


    ¡°The show itself isn¡¯t bad, but Lu Qin¡¯s acting is horrible. Is his face his only redeeming point? The only thing he does all the time is staring wide-eyed.¡±


    ¡°Despite being a big film, the show¡¯s viewership hasn¡¯t been all that great. It¡¯s currently ranked in fourth ce. I¡¯m not sure if it will rise in the future, but personally, I¡¯m dropping the show because of that awful Duan Yu.¡±


    ¡°The show had been a lot enjoyable before he made his appearance. Oh, by the way,¡± Luo Lin still had the intention of having Yan Huan making a guest appearance. Despite her current status as the best actress, she was still an artiste under her.


    There was a role in ¡°Sound of Wind¡± that fit her especially well¡ªa beautiful Japanese spy who was adept at hand-to-handbat. Her signature move was her imposing kick. The role suited Yan Huan since she was capable of such movements and did not need to rely on a stuntwoman. More importantly, her long slender legs would go perfectly with the character¡¯s knee-high boots.


    Director Jin had thought the same. Previously, Yan Huan had declined the offer due to her arm injury, but she no longer had that excuse now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. The doctor had told me not to move around too much,¡± said Yan Huan. With the imminent danger Sea City was facing, she had no time for acting.


    Lu Yi was currently trying toe up with a solution. Despite having a full month for preparations, there just wasn¡¯t enough time. It wasn¡¯t as if they could go around telling everyone that Sea City would face a flood in a month¡¯s time.


    It was easy to n and discuss, but hard to put into action.


    She hung up, kicked her shoes off, and rested her feet on the sofa. She continued watching the television, pretending to be a regr audience who didn¡¯t nitpick on every action, but that didn¡¯t stop the bad acting froming.


    When Lu Yi came out of his room, he saw Yan Huan sitting on the sofa. It was nearly twelve. Why was she not asleep yet?


    He walked over, sat down, and put Yan Huan¡¯s feet on hisp. His hands massaged her feet so that they would not go numb, then he reached out for a fur nket to cover them.


    Cold hands and feet during winter would make her menstruation period miserable, yet she didn¡¯t pay attention to such things.


    Yan Huan huddled together, her feet warm andfy.


    ¡°Look,¡± she pointed at the television. ¡°How¡¯s your little brother¡¯s Duan Yu? Don¡¯t you think he looks very cool?¡±


    Lu Yi nced at the television perfunctorily. ¡°You like that type?¡±


    His sullen eyes narrowed into slits, as though he was going to smash the television.


    Yan Huan shifted and huddled up close to him. She gave him a quick peck. ¡°I like my husband the most.¡±


    That took a little of Lu Yi¡¯s unhappiness away. Not once had he forgotten who Yan Huan married during her previous life. Lu Qin was his husband, and he, her brother-inw.


    That was why Lu Qin¡¯s name was forbidden before him. Mentioning that name was little different than making him a cuckold.


    ¡°Go sleep,¡± he said as heid a nket over Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s past twelve already.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan obediently. From the corner of her eye, she saw Lu Qin¡¯s Duan Yu cavorting about in a goofy motion, supposedly performing what was famously known as the Wave-like Subtle Steps.


    But why did it look like he was dancing?


    She snorted withughter.


    ¡°Your little brother¡¯s dancing.¡±


    A little disgusted by a grown man like Lu Qin sashaying like a woman, Lu Yi took the remote control and switched the television off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk,¡± said Yan Huan, hooping her arms around Lu Yi.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Lu Yi scooped her up easily. She was a little heavier than before she was injured, but all in all, she hadn¡¯t put on much weight despite all his efforts. All that weight would be gone again the next time she catches a cold. He ought to find a good Chinese doctor to nurse her body properly, he thought.


    Lu Yi had gone out by the time Yan Huan woke up the next morning. He was out all the time these days, burdened by his usual work and the preparation work forbatting the imminent flood.


    She wondered if they could change anything at all.


    Groggy from sleep, she sat up and pulled the nket closer to herself.


    ¡°Are you awake, Miss Yan?¡± The nanny knocked on the door softly.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Yan Huan flung off the nket and slipped into her slippers. She needed some food in her belly badly.


    The nanny made Xiaolongbaos (her favorite) and soybean pudding. With a good appetite, she ate 5 Xiaolongbaos and a bowl of soybean pudding.

 Chapter 627 - She Brought This Upon Herself

    <h4>Chapter 627: She Brought This Upon Herself</h4>


    She had nothing to do after her meal, so she went into Lu Yi¡¯s room to use theputer. After some time, the housekeeper came in with a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her.


    It was ginger soup with brown sugar. Now only did she realize that her time of the month was approaching, and this soup would reduce the intensity of her cramps.


    She picked up the bowl and drained it mouthful by mouthful. The soup was not that tasty and she knew it since her first sip. Yet, she kept drinking. In fact, she felt sad each and every single time she drank the soup, as it meant that she was not pregnant.


    Lu Yi and her had used contraception only back when she was in the army, but she had never gotten pregnant even after that. Little Lei was almost turning one, but there was still no news from Lu Yi and her.


    Lu Yi said that he was infertile, but she was hoping that a miracle would happen. Maybe God would take pity on them and bless them with a child.


    ¡°Aunty, why does the soup taste weird recently?¡±


    Yan Huan finished drinking the soup. It tasted sweet and spicy, mixed with some weird taste. The taste made her feel sad, like she wanted to cry.


    ¡°I had added some Chinese herbs inside,¡± the housekeeper said. She took the bowl and put it away. ¡°My grandmother used to make this for me. Women should pay extra attention to their menstrual period and take care of their health. You are no longer a little girl and yet you don¡¯t treasure your body. Eventually you would suffer from a chronic disease if you keep it up. Anyway, this soup is nutritious and would not bring harm to your body. After all, prevention is better than cure.¡±


    ¡°Just get more rest and you would feel better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Yan Huan leaned forward and slumped on the table, still suffering. It must be because of that soup just now, making her feel unwell.


    She was also bing less active andzy. This was probably normal as her menstrual period was around the corner.


    In the evening, her period came as scheduled.


    Her abdomen was attacked by cramps and she was hit with waves of nausea.


    The housekeeper again prepared some soup for her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, just drink it. You will feel less pain after drinking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Huan epted the bowl weakly and finished it in one gulp. She could not stop her tears from flowing, and drop by drop they fell into the bowl. The housekeeper saw this and it made her feel sorry for her.


    Being a woman was tough.


    Lu Yi was busy and only came back around eight o¡¯clock at night. He had been to the riverbanks all around Sea City and checked through the documents of sea coast construction. In the end, he found that there was a problem with one of the batches of materials.


    Hence, he investigated from the procuratorate. As expected, he could pinpoint the source of the problem. Now, he had sped up the restoration at a few sites, hoping that this would be of help.


    When he came home, the housekeeper was still there.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Lu Yi asked the housekeeper while taking off his coat.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside the room,¡± the housekeeper pointed to the door.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t feeling well and had been sleeping the whole day. It just so happened that Sir hade back and we are eating soon, so could you wake her up to eat together?¡± asked the housekeeper as she brought the dishes out from the kitchen.


    The dishes for dinner were simple and not greasy or strongly vored. There were preserved eggs and lean meat with porridge, and some light dishes.


    When Lu Yi went into his room, he saw Yan Huan curled up into a ball on the bed. She had only upied a small corner out of the entire king-sized bed.


    He walked toward her and sat on the bed. He rested his hand against her forehead. Her body temperature was lower than normal, and her face was pale.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes, still not willing to move. She held onto his big hands tightly. He found that both her hands were cold.


    ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightly and pulled them under the nket in an attempt to warm them up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Huan snorted. ¡°My stomach is cramping though.¡±


    ¡°Stomach?¡± A thought suddenly came to Lu Yi¡¯s mind. He reached through the nket and ced his big hand on Yan Huan¡¯s abdomen. In a jiffy, it was as if the warmth from his hand had seeped through her skin, spreading to the depths of her stomach.


    ¡°Is the pain unbearable?¡± He was thinking if he should let He Yibine over. If the pain was too much, he would not let her suffer to this extent anymore.


    ¡°It is okay. It¡¯s only a slight pain,¡± Yan Huan lied before sitting up straight carefully. Then, she felt a warm stream of blood flow down her thigh.


    She pulled off the nket immediately and walked toward the toilet. She was worried that her blood would wet her shorts.


    Her body was just like what the housekeeper had said. She had indeed mistreated her body when she was younger. However, this was not totally her fault as she used to act as a stunt double in films. This was the only way to earn more money as she was poor. She would wrap herself in a thick cotton coat during spring and soak in cold water during winter. Regardless of whether she was on her period, she had to subject herself to extreme conditions if it was requested of her.


    There were some times where electricity and hot water were not avable at home. In that case, she was forced to shower with ice-cold water. This was how she survived for all those years. She did not take proper care of her health. Now, her body was giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    When she walked out of the toilet, she looked so weak that it seemed like she was going to faint anytime.


    Lu Yi immediately went to support her and helped her sit down. After that, he served her a ss of warm water.


    ¡°Why are you so weak every time during your menstrual period?¡± He sat cross-legged in front of her and put her legs on his, rubbing her hands and legs alternately as not only were her hands cold, but her legs as well.


    ¡°I was used to ignoring it,¡± Yan Huan exined as she held the ss and drank in greedy gulps. Her legs were in Lu Yi¡¯s hands and she felt so warm. Gradually, she felt the pain in her abdomen recede.


    ¡°There was a time when we soaked in cold water during winter. Yiyi and I were so poor. There was neither hot water nor a radiator in the house. We had to put up with cold water to bathe with during winter. That was what we had to go through during hard times. That was the reason why I am suffering now, I brought this upon myself.¡±


    Lu Yi took Yan Huan¡¯s slippers and put it on her feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. Aunty made ck-boned chicken soup, you should drink more of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan agreed. She rubbed her stomach, feeling much better now. The brown sugar ginger soup that Aunty served her today had finally worked its wonders.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the washroom to wash her hands.


    ¡°Use warm water. Don¡¯t even think of using cold water.¡± If Lu Yi was at home, he would never let her use cold water again. This was because he already knew of her condition. It would be beneficial to her body if she stopped using cold water. If she had continued to do so, then she might end up crying from the pain.


    ¡°Oh, I recalled something,¡± Yan Huan put her fingers under the flush of hot water, which brought her unfathomablefort.

 Chapter 628 - So That Was You

    <h4>Chapter 628: So That Was You</h4>


    ¡°There was one time when I was at a set during winter, working as a stunt double. We were done with filming on that day, but the director sought me out and asked me to shoot another scene, since the female lead was having her period.¡±


    ¡°I agreed. Then I found out it was a scene where I had to jump into the river, which waspletely frozen during winter.¡±


    ¡°Did you do it?¡± asked Lu Yi as he cleansed her fingers with a towel.


    ¡°Yea. I did,¡± said Yan Huan. The bad times were already over, so speaking of the past wasn¡¯t that hard anymore. She wouldn¡¯t have be who she was or achieve what she had without the hard work she put in and hardships she overcame.


    ¡°At that time, I had my period too,¡± continued Yan Huan, holding her hands out for Lu Yi to clean. ¡°But they were too busy fussing over the female lead to notice. By the time the shoot ended, the pain was unbearable. I found a resting bench and sat down, drenched in cold sweat.¡±


    ¡°I felt hot and cold in turn, and it hurt so badly I wanted to cry.¡±


    ¡°Then a cup appeared before me, and I heard the most beautiful words in my life.¡±


    ¡°Here, take this.¡±


    ¡°I epted it. It was a cup of warm milk tea.¡±


    Lu Yi exhaled slowly. ¡°It was you at that time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Can¡¯t you see the semnce?¡± she said, pointing at her face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as pretty then, but still a charming young girl. Now I¡¯m a charming young wife.¡±


    She tried to sound airy, but it wasn¡¯t an easy subject for her.


    A brave man doesn¡¯t talk about his past glory, the same as how a sessful person keeps silent about his past hardships.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Lu Yi, holding her fingers tightly with a sullen look on his face. Yan Huan did as he said, knowing that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood after hearing how she badly she treated herself in the past.


    But who doesn¡¯t want to treat themselves right? Life had forced them to do so. Life abused them, and so they had to abuse themselves.


    Outside, the nanny was just done with the soup she had been brewing for three hours, a ck chicken brothced with herbs, ginger, and red sugar.


    ¡°Here, eat more.¡± Lu Yi scooped up a spoonful of soup and offered it to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan. She took the spoon and sipped. It was tasty. She hasn¡¯t eaten any proper meals on that day, and now the hunger was starting to kick in, especially with Lu Yi beside her and the pain at her tummy subsiding.


    She ended up finishing one bowl of soup, a small bowl of century-egg and lean meat porridge, and two Xiaolongbaos. By then, she was feeling bloated.


    After dinner, Yan Huan sat down, cradling her stomach and reluctant to move. Lu Yi filled a hot water bottle and passed it to Yan Huan to warm her tummy.


    He ced hot water bottle on Yan Huan¡¯s tummy before wrapping her in a nket.


    ¡°Sit here and stop moving around.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± promised Yan Huan. The hot water bottle took the chill off her tummy and fingers. It wasfortable and rxing.


    ¡°I still have some work to do, but I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done,¡± said Lu Yi as he picked up the remote control. ¡°What do you want to watch?¡±


    ¡°The new Demi-gods and Semi-devils,¡± said Yan Huan. That was the only thing she wanted to watch right now. Not for its content, but for the pleasure of criticizing it.


    ¡°I get a kick out of criticizing it.¡±


    Lu Yi browsed through the channels and found the show. Fine, she can go have her fun.


    The drama began at a few episodes past the first. Soon, Wang Yuyan will be making her appearance, but not before a couple more scenes of Duan Yu¡¯s hrious dancing.


    She remembered an excerpt from the original novel; Duan Yu¡¯s eyes never left the young girl as he stood up. The girl didn¡¯t look exactly like the jade figurine in the cave, he realized, now that he could see clearer. The likeness bore by the jade figurine was beautiful and coquettish, much unlike the prim and childlike girl before him. Inparison, the figurine seemed more...alive.


    Can Su Muran handle such a beautiful character?


    Good gics ran in the Su Family who had many beautiful people to boast. Su Muran didn¡¯t fall far from the tree either. Unfortunately, she looked more like her mother, else she would¡¯ve been more beautiful.


    Su Muran was pretty, but far from dazzlingly beautiful. Her ¡°stunning¡± beauty, as purported by the media, did not manage to impress Yan Huan.


    The truth, when put inly, was hurtful; Su Muran wasn¡¯t all that beautiful.


    Much of her beauty could be attributed to thebined effect of expensive makeups, haute couture closet, and years of painstakingly-cultivated mannerism. Su Muran was only at her current poprity thanks to all these expenditures.


    When Su Muran¡¯s Wang Yuyan made her appearance, many people would¡¯ve shown the same expression as Yan Huan.


    She looked nothing like a fairy, but more like a rustic countryside girl.


    There wasn¡¯t even anything fairy like about her, and even the servant girls, Ah Zhu and Ah Bi, were prettier than her.


    Yan Huan pressed the hot water bottle closer to her stomach, and was immediately rewarded with a strong sense of gratification. For the first time in her life, she thought that having a period wasn¡¯t that bad after all, now that the pain was gone.


    The show went on in the television. Admittedly, the new Demi-gods and Semi-Devils wasn¡¯t a bad show, with all the investments that had been dumped into it. The scenes, costumes, makeup, and actor selections were all up to Yan Hua¡¯s standards. It was only unfortunate that he picked the wrong leads.


    An awkward Duan Yu and in Wang Yuyan. Despite the good overall performance, these two had made it impossible for the show to be a hit.


    Once again, Su Muran had established her position as the ¡°Box Office Poison¡±.


    Turning the television off, Yan Huan brought the hot-water bottle to the kitchen with the intention to boil more water. Having a freshly-filled bottle on her tummy at night would make her much morefortable.


    Just as she was about to do it, a hand reached out and took over her task of boiling water and refilling the hot-water bottle. When he was done, Lu Yi passed the hot-water bottle back to her.


    ¡°Can I sleep now?¡± asked Yan Huan, looking up whilst clutching the hot-water bottle tightly.


    ¡°Yes. Go to sleep,¡± said Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t nning on working toote into the night since Yan Huan wasn¡¯t feeling well. She tended to overthink whenever she was sick, which affects her sleep and causes her to be restless the next day, leaving her more susceptible to other illnesses.


    Making sure she gets enough rest was important.


    Yan Huan ced the hot-water bottle on her tummy and heaved a sigh of pleasure.

 Chapter 629 - She’s Not Sick

    <h4>Chapter 629: She¡¯s Not Sick</h4>


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Lu Yi ced his hand on the hot water bottle before tucking her in and dimming the lights, leaving only a dimly lit one that could serve as a nightlight.


    Feeling the warmth on her stomach, Yan Huan could feel her entire body starting to rx as her eyelids drooped, drifting off into slumber almost instantly. She was blessed to have Lu Yi with her in this life because no one had ever treated her so well besides her mother and Yi Ling.


    She honestly did not know how she would continue living if she did not have Lu Yi.


    Luckily, she had him. She still had him.


    Lu Yi had woken up a few times throughout the night to feel the hot water bottle on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. Seeing that the temperature was getting somewhat lower, he got up to boil some water and changed the water in the bottle before cing it on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach again.


    When Yan Huan woke up, her stomach still felt warm and she let out a breath of relief. She knew that it would not hurt as much after getting through today.


    The housemaid in her house had brewed brown sugar ginger soup for her to drink daily and would continue to do so until next month where she would probably start to feel better.


    ¡°Aunty Lu, when did Lu Yi leave?¡± Yan Huan asked the housemaid. Since she had slept very deeply yesterday, she had only realized that Lu Yi was gone after she opened her eyes and did not even know what time he left. The only thing she knew was that there was already no warmth on Lu Yi¡¯s side of the bed when she touched the surface, only his scent remained. It was still the same pine scent, but even then, it was already very faded. Yet, that might also be because he was so busy that he did not even have the liberty to lie down for very long.


    ¡°Mr. Lu went out pretty early, about six o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± replied the housemaid as she brought out food from the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Lu told me to make this, he said it¡¯s your favorite.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan picked up a slice of toast and started eating. Picking up the ss of milk next to her and bringing it to her lips, the sweet fragrance of the milk washed away the taste of ginger that lingered in her mouth. Remembering how long she would need to continue drinking that, she was involuntarily hit with a wave of nausea.


    She quickly drank another mouthful of milk and continued to eat her toast.


    All she wondered about now was how Lu Yi was doing and if he already ate. He was really too busy recently, hence she could not afford to disturb him, because she knew why he was busy.


    He may have been busy now, but soon enough, he would save hundreds and thousands of people.


    However, for some reason, she felt a constant sense of insecurity, as if everything was off after meeting that fortune teller.


    Sip by sip, she drank the milk.


    The fragrance of the milk did not help wash away the worry in her heart, but instead it only served to make her feel more mncholic.


    Standing up and walking into her room, she came out with a hot water bottle in her arms. The water was still warm despite a full day and night have passed, which should not have been the case at all. It must have been Lu Yi who had woke up to change the water inside during the night.


    Heading into the kitchen to change the water in the hot water bottle, she hugged it in her arms once more before returning to the living room and cing it on her stomach.


    that was when her phone rang.


    It was Yi Ling


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s voice always sounded happy no matter when she heard it.


    Life now was great and Yan Huan was happiest at the fact that Yi Ling had settled down and started a family where she would never meet scum-like men again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over in a bit with Little Lei to see you. Pretty sure you haven¡¯t seen him in weeks, he¡¯s grown a lot now and the difference is astounding.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan agreed as she hugged the hot water bottle. Of course she weed them, but after hanging up, she felt a small sense of disappointment and sadness. Showing off your kid every day, have you ever thought about how a childless woman would feel?


    It was really cruel.


    However, she could technically be considered as having a child since Little Lei was her godson.


    Soon after, Yi Ling arrived with Little Lei in tow.


    ¡°Aunt... Aunty.¡± Little Lei might have been young but he had sharp eyes, and he absolutely loved pretty things which included beauties like Yan Huan.


    ¡°Come here, let your godmother give you a hug.¡± Yan Huan embraced Little Lei in her arms and as expected, he had gotten taller and fatter during the few weeks that she had not seen him. No wonder people said that young children grew up fast.


    The changes were obvious even just after a few weeks.


    He was taller, plumper, and his little face had grown rounder, but his stubby limbs were still like lotus roots where they were white and tender. There was a pretty hefty gold bracelet on his little chubby hand which chimed whenever he pped his hands.


    Moreover, the sound it made was loud and clear, so the adults would know if he was awake and running around the ce.


    Yi Ling pinched her son¡¯s face lovingly as she said, ¡°Your Lu Yi asked me toe over. He said that you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently and that you were staying at home alone. So what happened? Is anything the matter? Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Huan yed with Little Lei as he smiled from ear to ear and hopped around joyfully. The only problem was that he was a little too energetic, so much that Yan Huan felt like her bones would dismantle if she had to jump around with him for an entire day.


    ¡°Do you want to go get a checkup at the hospital?¡± Yi Ling was still worried and wondered if Lu Yi was just too dense. He had obviously known that Huanhuan was feeling unwell, but he still did not care to give her attention. Did Huanhuan marry the wrong man?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yan Huan touched Little Lei¡¯s small face. ying with him, just the two of them, was really fun. Children were so innocent that they somehow just had the ability to help people forget about their worries.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yi Ling stood up, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the hospital despite being sick? How long are you going to drag this on? Why are you so afraid of going to the hospital, Huanhuan? Are you...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan stopped Yi Ling¡¯s wild imagination, ¡°Stop letting your imagination run wild, I¡¯m really not sick. Unless you consider period cramps as a sickness.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not feeling well because of your period?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Yan Huan raised her eyes at her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve always had this problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t it gotten better?¡± Yi Ling sat down, feeling relieved because Yan Huan was not sick. However...¡±It¡¯s been years, why is it still so bad? Did you seek treatment or take any medicine?¡±


    ¡°I was too harsh on my body back then, so I deserve this.¡±

 Chapter 630 - She Will Drink the Soup Properly

    <h4>Chapter 630: She Will Drink the Soup Properly</h4>


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel much about it. She had, of course, in the attempt to nurse her delicate health, sought out doctors and eaten an array of Chinese and Western medicines. None showed significant effects, just like how things were during her previous life. Illnesses would follow her for a long time, and she could not say when it will end.


    She gave Little Lei¡¯s chubby hand a squeeze, to which Little Lei answered with a curious squeeze and a huge grin. A baby¡¯s smile is the purest and most innocent thing in this world, a short-lived innocence that would eventually wear off as time passes, when cognizancees into the picture.


    Like her. Like Lu Yi.


    No one is born evil.


    She picked up Little Lei and cradled him in her arms. Little Lei scratched at her clothes. It seemed as though he liked the fragrance on her aunt. Soon, he was rubbing at his eyes with his chubby hands sleepily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little too trusting?¡± shemented as she passed him back to her.


    ¡°Only because it¡¯s you,¡± said Yi Ling as she took him in her arms. ¡°He¡¯s a smart kid, and he usually throws a tantrum whenever a stranger carry him.¡±


    Yan Huan put her hand beside Little Lei¡¯s chubby feet to get an idea of its size. The kid was growing fast. It felt as though he was only born the day before, yet he was already this big and capable of simple speech and walking. Even his feet were chubby now.


    Yi Ling put Little Lei in Yan Huan¡¯s bedroom to let him sleep, then sat down across Yan Huan. She had something to discuss with her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I know that your career is on the rise, but aren¡¯t you considering a child at all?¡± said Yi Ling cautiously as she studied Yan Huan¡¯s expression. When she sensed no difort, she went on. ¡°Back then, Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t keen on having a child either. We both felt it best to enjoy life as a couple. Why would I want a baby when I¡¯m a big baby myself, I used to think. A baby would only rob away a part of his affection.¡±


    ¡°Yet Lei Qingyi changedpletely when Little Lei came to this world unannounced. The first thing he does nowadays when he gets home is to check on his son. Pictures of food has vanished from his social media, reced by snapshots of his son. Lu Yi might turn out to be the same.¡± She grasped Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You have put Ling Entertainment on the right track, and won so many awards. Childbirth would only take away a year, no, less than a year of your time. You will still be able to take on advertisement and acting offers even after that. A child would make your life, as a woman,plete.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± replied Yan Huan with a smile. Yet, deep down inside, her heart was stone cold.


    Before long, Lei Qingyi came to fetch his wife and son. He couldn¡¯t help but dote on his chubby son when he took the sleeping baby in his arms.


    ¡°Come here, baby, let daddy give you a kiss. Daddy missed you so much,¡± he gave Little Lei a big kiss. That woke Little Lei up. At the recognition of his father, he did not cry and returned a sloppy kiss instead. Lei Qingyi grinned like an idiot throughout their interaction.


    Watching from the side, Lei Qingyi¡¯s face suddenly turned into Lu Yi¡¯s in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. Deep down, he wants a child too, doesn¡¯t he? He¡¯s already thirty. Yet he might never have his own child. Ever.


    Her hand went to her tummy. She still remembered the feeling of being connected blood and veins to a life, the tiny life that grew and tumbled and moved within her.


    Would that still be possible in this life?


    Yan Huan was left alone after Lei Qingyi brought Yi Ling and Little Lei back.


    ¡°Please have some soup, Miss Yan,¡± said the nanny, putting arge bowl of soup before Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan lifted the bowl and took a few big gulps. The taste was so strong it made her tear up.


    ¡°Slowly,¡± said the nanny, rushing to pat her back.


    ¡°What a strong taste,¡± smiled Yan Huan. Tears rolled out of her eyes.


    ¡°I know how hard it is to swallow,¡± said the nanny. She knew that the strong-vored soup was hard to swallow from personal experience, but it didn¡¯t make her cry. Maybe Miss Yan¡¯s taste buds are more sensitive, she thought. ¡°But it¡¯s good for you, so please bear with it.¡±


    There was nothing the nanny could do about the taste either. She had called upon herself for not taking care of her body in the past, so she had to endure the bitter medicine if she wanted to recuperate.


    ¡°I understand,¡± said Yan Huan, drinking from the bowl again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunty. I¡¯ll drink it properly.¡±


    Yes, she will do that. Maybe a miracle will happen when she recovers. Even though Lu Yi was the one that needed a miracle, she will work hard. That she will.


    It was almost ten when Lu Yi returned. Yan Huan was huddled up on the sofa. Lu Yi walked to her and touched her tummy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using a hot-water bottle?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± said Yan Huan as she grabbed hisrge hands. This was good. She doesn¡¯t need any hot-water bottle as long as she had him.


    On the television, it was still the new Demi-gods and Semi-devils, ying a scene of a bucolic Wang Yuyan pretending to be fairy like and a dancing Duan Yu. They never failed to make Yan Huan giggle.


    Giving leading roles to bad actors like Lu Qin and Su Muran was clearly a bad deal, but what choice did Yan Hua have? Even if they couldn¡¯t act, they had money and strong backings.


    With the sheer amount of films they acted in, bing popr was only a matter of time.


    She finally knew the secret to Su Muran¡¯s poprity during her previous life.


    ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± asked Yan Huan as sheid down on Lu Yi¡¯sps. This was her favorite position. Lu Yi¡¯s warmp pillows were veryfy.


    ¡°The old dams have already been fortified, but I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s enough to defend against the flood. When the timees, Lei Qingyi will evacuate everyone from the danger zones you mentioned, under the pretext of safety concerns.¡±


    ¡°No one can say for sure if there will be casualties, but we have already done what we could. Beyond that, whatever happens is destiny.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Yan Huan, her arms tightening around Lu Yi¡¯s legs. She looked at what was on the television again. Wang Yuyan was calling out to her cousin with a straight face. Has Wang Yuyan always been so serious? Or was it Su Muran¡¯s interpretation of the character that made her so dreary?


    ¡°Have you drank the soup today?¡± asked Lu Yi, worried that she might throw the soup away or leave it undrunk due to its bad taste. She had done that before.

 Chapter 631 - Please Die Later Than I Do

    <h4>Chapter 631: Please Die Later Than I Do</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve drank it already.¡± Yan Huan felt queasy when she thought of the taste of that soup, but she still had to drink it tomorrow.


    ¡°Bear with it,¡± Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead and caressed it gently. ¡°Just drink it for a few more days. You won¡¯t need to drink it anymore when you¡¯re not in pain.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan relented.


    Lu Yi raised his face and his gaze fell on the television. He had been so busy with the flood issue recently that he had barely spent any time with her. After everything settles down, he nned to take a leave of absence from work for a period of time.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    He suddenly murmured her name.


    ¡°Mm?¡± Yan Huan responded as she curled upfortably next to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a vacation after the flood is over. We can go wherever you want to.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes trembled as the corner of her eyes grew misty. Yet, she did not even know why she was crying.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Yan, it¡¯s dinner time.¡±


    The housemaid outside was calling for them.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi answered as he took the pillow from Yan Huan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Huanhuan, get up, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and allowed Lu Yi to put on her slippers for her, after which he proceeded to take her hand and lead her to the living room where the housemaid had already left dinner on the dining table. They had a simple and light dinner but it was all Yan Huan¡¯s favorite dishes.


    After dinner, the housemaid brought out a delicate y pot and ced it on the table.


    Almost immediately, Yan Huan felt queasy with nausea once she smelled its contents. She twisted her face away as she really could not bear the smell of it.


    She did not want to drink it and neither did Lu Yi want to force her to. However, he could not bear watching her being in such pain that she could not even move for every month toe. Both him and Yan Huan had heard about this natural remedy from the housemaid. He had never thought of making her drink it until she could get pregnant, because he had stopped thinking of children. In fact, he would rather not have children rather than risk her life.


    She had to drink the soup, no matter how disgusting it was.


    He ced the bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan, ¡°Drink.¡±


    Holding the small bowl with her hands, Yan Huan raised it to her lips and lowered her head to sip it bit by bit. Its spice and strong vor nauseated her so much that she wanted to cry. Nevertheless, she returned an empty bowl to Lu Yi, showing that she had obediently drank all the soup. She was not being perfunctory nor was she duping him, she really did drink it.


    As if he were dealing with a child, Lu Yi petted her head and took her out for a short walk, so that she could digest it properly. There were not many people still walking around the suburb at this hour, and there were only a few lights that were still on. It was no wonder that Yan Huan would think that only the two of them, Lu Yi and her, lived here.


    Lu Yi had once told her that thismunity was different from others where only people with special identities lived here. Naturally, ever since it was built, only about ten or more residents had moved in. Moreover, a few of those residents lived with different schedules from them. That was basically why Yan Huan did not encounter any of their neighbours when she left the house.


    The flowers in themunity garden were already starting to wither. Time flew by quickly and September was nearing. To Sea City, the days in September were still warm. However, when it came to October, the so-called golden autumn, Sea City would experience a kind of rainy season.


    It happened every year without exception.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± After walking for some time, Lu Yi stopped to tuck Yan Huan¡¯s stray hair behind her ear, noticing that her hair had grown longer. He stroked her hair gently. It was soft and silky.


    All along, she had always taken extra care of her hair. Although curling and dyeing their hair wasmon for people nowadays, she had maintained the habit of not styling her hair unless required and had also been receiving monthly hair treatments. Hence, her hair felt as smooth as silk in his hands.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan replied, reaching out to hug Lu Yi¡¯s waist and burying her face in his chest as she listened to his steady, strong heartbeats.


    ¡°Will you leave me, Lu Yi?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s firm voice echoed in her ears. His hand had not left her hair.


    ¡°Then, can you please dieter than I do?¡±


    Yan Huan did not want to live a day without him, so she wanted him to dieter than she did. Humans were destined to die eventually, from the moment they were born. She was afraid of going to the underworld alone, but she also did not want Lu Yi to be alone, especially if they did not have children.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yi answered her. ¡°When we¡¯re old and about to die, I¡¯ll let you go off by yourself, then I¡¯ll keep youpany at a ce with scenic hills and clear water. Maybe not long after, we¡¯ll finally reunite and be together.¡±


    ¡°Then, we won¡¯t be apart for all of eternity.¡±


    A refreshing breeze blew across them, bringing with it the humid sensation that was unique to Sea City. Sea City had seas and rivers and was a well developed city, but it had too many heavy industries that caused much damage to the environment.


    Although people had started to pay attention to environmentalism and recycling these few years, whatever that was damaged was already lost and it would be hard to recover. Effort was being put in but there was very little impact. Nheless, it was in such a ce of steel and cement that a patch of greennd was nted.


    Lu Yi sat up gingerly only after Yan Huan had fallen asleep, pulling away the sheets and then tucking her in to kiss her forehead. He suddenly realized that he did not want to leave her.


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t here for you and you were bullied, what to do then?¡±


    His fingers glided lightly across her pale face. The menstrual cycle of women was not a sickness, but it was still a time where their immunity levels were very low.


    ¡°Please promise me, even if I¡¯m not by your side, you¡¯ll still take good care of yourself. I believe that you can do it, can¡¯t you? No matter what disaster is toe, I¡¯ll bear it for you; whatever misery is to fall, I¡¯ll endure it for you.¡±


    He sighed softly, pulling the covers up to Yan Huan¡¯s chin and walked out. He turned on theptop on the desk to check the recent information, hoping to have an extra security safeguard when that day came, so that less people would die.


    However, he did not know how bad the flood was going to be. He was not Yan Huan and had not experienced it before, but he could deduce an overall picture from Yan Huan¡¯s words.


    Almost all the sea fortifications and river dams gave away. How bad would that have to be?


    He had reinforced both sides of the dams and piled up a lot of flood-prevention sandbags. Sandbags were necessary when it came to flood-prevention, but they had to be ced anyway even in ces without the risk of flooding as a basic safety precaution.

 Chapter 632 - Relaxed Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 632: Rxed Appearance</h4>


    Throughout history, there had only been three instances ofrge-scale flooding that urred in Sea City, which were all well-documented. Once was during the reign of the Qianlong Emperor, once was during the resistance movement in the Second World War, while the most recent one took ce around the time when the nation-state was established. Based on the city records, these three times had devastatedrge swathes of fertilends, caused a distressing number of casualties, almost destroying Sea City at that time.


    However, it was not the same situation now, as more advanced anti-flood measures were being constructed all the time. Furthermore, due to thendscape of Sea City, a reinforced riverbank was built to defend against the centennial flood. Therefore, he believed that the imminent flood this time would not bring on consequences as severe as before, and the death toll should also be kept to a minimum.


    By the time he shut down hisptop, it was already 3:25 a.m. Recently, due to his worries about the impending danger that was looming over Sea City, he did not feel sleepy even when he stayed up to the wee hours of the morning, which was a rare urrence for him.


    He walked into the bedroom. Fortunately, Yan Huan did not wake up, but it seemed like she found the room hot and stuffy as she had kicked the nket away.


    Lu Yi bent down and tried to tuck her beneath the nket again, but this woke Yan Huan up.


    Yan Huan rubbed her sleep-swollen eyes, then opened them to see Lu Yi sitting next to her on the bed, fully awake.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She sat up and nestled herself in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping. What¡¯s the time now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a quarter to four. I can¡¯t sleep, but you should go back to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yiid her down on the bed and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°But it¡¯s just three o¡¯clock,¡± said Yan Huan as she yawned. She wanted to force herself to remain awake several times, but she was too tired and could not fight the sleepiness that came over her, so she fell asleep again. Lu Yi hugged her and remained motionless after that, afraid that any stray movements would wake her up again.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. The sunshine shone into the room gently through the window, and the cool river breeze could already be felt, although it was still a hot September month.


    She tugged the quilt toward her and covered up her head. She wanted to sleep in for a little longer, yet the strong sunlight seemed to prate everything. It was rather annoying when it shone on her body.


    It was annoying, the hot kind of annoying.


    She pushed the quilt aside and went to the washroom. When she came out, she felt relieved that atst, there was no need to drink those nd soups anymore as her period had finally ended.


    However, when the housekeeper ced another bowl of soup in front of her, she wanted to cry in despair.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, why do I still need to drink this soup?¡±


    The housekeeper chuckled and said, ¡°This is the one that should be taken during normal days. The taste is not that weird, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Don¡¯t have to worry about it? Yan Huan held the bowl in her hands. She wanted to kneel down in front of the housekeeper and beg her to stop it. She would definitely not forget the taste of dark chicken herbal soup for the rest of her life.


    That kind of spiciness, that kind of sour taste, it was the ¡®king¡¯ of all the soups that she had ever drunk in both her lifetimes.


    It was really strong-tasting.


    For a while, she really wanted to throw away the whole bowl of soup. Would today¡¯s soup taste the same as the previous one, or would it be even worse?


    She held the soup close to her nose and took a whiff of it. It did not seem that terrible, but the dark chicken soup that she had taken previously did smell good at the start. However, the taste was a whole different thing which rendered her speechless.


    She closed her eyes and felt as if she was about to ughter a pig. After all, no matter how much she rebelled, eventually she would still need to finish it. Hence, she took a tentative mouthful of it. It turned out that the housekeeper was absolutely right.


    The soup was not that bad. Even though it had a slight bitterness to it, but it was not that painful to drink. The soup tasted of the sweetness of red dates, yet she could not see any red dates present at the bottom of the bowl.


    Now, she felt assured and was willing to drink the soup. Fortunately, the soup did not taste bad, or else she would have felt like dying if she had to drink it every day.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, can you buy somerge prawns back in the afternoon?¡± requested Yan Huan of the housekeeper, who was currently busy in the kitchen while Yan Huan was in the midst of drinking the soup.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the housekeeper agreed as she made a mental note to do soter. ¡°Miss Yan, since you want prawns, are you going to make dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Yan Huan as she put down the bowl. All the soup had gone into her stomach. Then, she continued, ¡°Lu Yi has not eaten my handmade dumplings in a long time. It¡¯s a coincidence that I¡¯m free today, so I¡¯ll deliver it to him when they¡¯re done.¡±


    After saying that, she felt the call of a hearty appetite grip her body, which made her pick up her chopsticks and devour the breakfast that was prepared by the housekeeper.


    Soya pudding and Youtiao were indeed the bestbination, made better by a ss of milk to wash everything down.


    In the afternoon, the housekeeper came back with the freshly bought prawns. All of the prawns wererge. Yan Huan then shelled the prawns professionally, minced them and mixed them with the mushrooms and lean pork that had already been prepared. Afterwards, she rolled up her sleeves and wrapped the dumplings with her own hands.


    When the dumplings were done and out of the pot, she tossed the dumplings in onion oil, so that they would not stick together when cooled. When it was time for Lu Yi to eat them, the dumplings would still be warm.


    She packed up two big containers of dumplings and ced them in her car, ready to drive over to meet Lu Yi.


    The weather outside was very good. One could feel that the whole city was full of life and excitement. The huge signboards outside the mall buildings disyed various kinds of advertisements. One could also hear the upbeat music and hollers from all sorts of merchants along the street. Although it was not a festival today, it seemed very festive.


    But how long would the hustle and bustle of the city and the carefree daysst?


    She was the only one who knew what would happen half a monthter. Although Sea City itself was not too affected, but the exterior of Sea City would turn into hell, instead of its current heaven.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly and drove the car faster, until she reached the procuratorate. The guard at the gate allowed her ess after checking her entrance permit.


    Yan Huan parked her car, and exited the car while carrying her dumplings. Of course, she was not a stranger here. It was not because she was a celebrity, but rather due to her rtionship with Lu Yi as his wife. The famous Prosecutor Lu¡¯s lover, and also a totally low profile celebrity.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re here!¡±


    When Lu Yi¡¯s subordinates ran into her, they would greet her familiarly.


    ¡°Hi, Shen Ling. It¡¯s been a while!¡± Yan Huan greeted as she smiled kindly at him, without any haughtiness. She had remembered all the names of the people around here in just a short time. This was evidence that she had always been attentive and caring of them.

 Chapter 633 - Is It A Bowl or A Washbasin

    <h4>Chapter 633: Is It A Bowl or A Washbasin</h4>


    Remembering another person¡¯s name would most certainly leave a good impression on them, and Yan Huan was apparently doing a good job at it. In fact, she was doing more than good.


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Yan Huan presented the dumplings in her hand and asked, ¡°I made dumplings, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Shen Ling shook his head hurriedly. How could they eat any of Prosecutor Lu¡¯s food? If they did, they would probably lose their lives.


    Sob, how could a creature like Lu Yi exist? Just one look from him was enough to scare anyone to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first then,¡± Yan Huan said as she put down her dumplings. She honestly thought that her dumplings were really delicious. Why didn¡¯t anyone like it? Lu Yi was still the best since he was the only one who did not bruise her pride.


    She came to the front of Lu Yi¡¯s office and peered inside to see that Lu Yi was still sitting behind the table. He had probably been so busy from morning until now that he had not even moved an inch. Lately, he had slimmed down so conspicuously that even Yan Huan who saw him every day had realised this, let alone other people. Indeed, he was too tired. Not only did he have to deal with the flood, but he also had to handle the matters of the procuratorate. In the first ce, settling the matters of the procuratorate was not an easy task and with so many cases to manage and analyze one by one, any other person aside from Lu Yi would have ended up bing crazy or have a meltdown. Yan Huan could already imagine it happening in her head.


    Thus, this was why it was said that it was hard to be a prosecutor in Sea City. The title had a nice dignified ring to it, but in all honesty, no one could understand what he had sacrificed for that position.


    Yan Huan pushed the door open and walked in. Upon hearing the door, Lu Yi looked up. Upon seeing her, his tense posture from work finally rxed.


    In fact, this was the first time he realized that Yan Huan¡¯s presence had the ability to soothe him. She only had toe up to him, without even doing anything, and all his stress would evaporate in an instant.


    Yan Huan cleared the table, then set down her dumplings and took a ss from the table to get some water from the water dispenser. The fact that the ss was ced here and that it was so clean was enough to tell her that Lu Yi had been so busy to the point that he had only drank a few gulps of water.


    When she brought the ss of water around, Lu Yi was already sitting there and picking up a dumpling with his chopsticks. At his first bite, he knew instantly that it was hand-made by Yan Huan and that it was his favourite kind of dumplings ¨C prawn dumplings. Regardless of what else Yan Huan could do, it sufficed to say that nobody else could make dumplings as tasty as Yan Huan did.


    ¡°Tell me, why are your dumplings so delicious?¡± Lu Yi ate another one as he asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Um...¡± Yan Huan sneaked a dumpling into her mouth too. The prawn almost melted in her mouth when she bit into it. It was that explosion of vour that brought the perfect enjoyment to her taste buds.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mom¡¯s secret recipe and much like your mom¡¯s recipe for dumplings, it was passed down by my ancestors. No one else could possibly learn it.¡±


    Yan Huan ate another one. It was indeed delicious, but she did not eat much. Moreover, she was already full from drinking an entire bowl of soup made by the housemaid this morning, along with a huge amount of rice, therefore she was not hungry at all now. She only ate because she wanted to apany Lu Yi, so that he did not get bored eating all on his own.


    Sheined about the housemaid as she ate with him, telling him of the suffering the housemaid had imposed on her life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know, but she gave me such a huge bowl to drink! Is she treating me like a pig?¡±


    She put down her chopsticks and gestured the size of the bowl.


    Lu Yi took a dumpling and put it in front of her, motioning for her to eat.


    Yan Huan bit into it. It¡¯s really tasty.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a bowl and not a washbasin?¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly coughed, almost choking herself. Lu Yi then picked up his ss and ced it in front of her before patting her back, wondering how a person of her age could still choke.


    Yan Huan drank the water and took off her shoe to kick Lu Yi lightly. If it weren¡¯t for you, how would I end up choking?


    Lu Yi let her kick him since it was not much of a forceful kick anyway. Thus, after kicking him a few times, Yan Huan lost interest when he did not react, making her feel as if she was doing it for self-entertainment. In the end, she simply took off both her heels and put her feet on Lu Yi¡¯sp before continuing to eat the dumplings. She could not eat any more after devouring just a few more.


    She pushed the bowl forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore? You only ate five,¡± Lu Yi chided as he touched her stomach. She ate so little today. The contents of these dumplings were quite meagre and just one of them did not amount to much. In fact, he could eat up to twenty or thirty of them himself. When did her appetite shrink so much that she only ate five?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished digesting that whole washbasin of soup,¡± Yan Huanined as she rubbed her own stomach. She felt so full now that if she ate a few more, she was afraid that her stomach might burst.


    Lu Yi took his phone and passed it to her for her to y with as he continued to eat the dumplings. With both of the lunch boxes for him, he might not even need to eat after this meal.


    ¡°Can we please eat more dumplings tomorrow?¡± Yan Huan propped herself up on her hands as she asked Lu Yi, who was still eating with pleasure. His good appetite was infectious and even induced her to eat a few more than she originally intended.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Yi nodded. ¡°But it has to be at night. I have to go to the riverside to check on the progress of the engineering there in the afternoon.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head, her fingers poking hard on Lu Yi¡¯s phone screen, putting a lot of stress on it as if she wanted to break the screen.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back for dinner at night,¡± Lu Yi could only cajole her like he was talking to a child that was throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°After these few days, I promise you, I won¡¯te to work, I¡¯ll stay with you every day, okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t lie to me?¡± Yan Huan leaned forward. She wanted to be sure, because he had never been the best at keeping such promises in the past. Sometimes, as soon as someone from the procuratorate called him up, he would be back again, breaking the numerous promises he had made to her.


    ¡°Mmhmm, don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Yi had already made arrangements for a month-long holiday to apany her properly for a month, knowing that they had not gone out just for fun in a long time. However, he did not know that for all the surety he had promised, despite the month-long holiday he had nned and the zeroplications he had expected, he would still end up breaking his promise as problems would eventually crop up.


    After finishing their meal, Yan Huan washed the containers, sat down and apanied Lu Yi quietly. Since Lu Yi was busy, she would sit here with him and then they would go home together.

 Chapter 634 - Because Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 634: Because Of Love</h4>


    Advertisement modelling requests could be declined, and her social media updates could be paused, as Ling had already earned enough money for her. Now, she did not need to be too hardworking. Lu Yi was not Lu Qin, therefore even if she did not contribute anything, she believed that he would still not treat her like how Lu Qin did.


    In this lifetime, she was still able to believe in a man, a man named Lu Yi, which was also a man of the ¡®Lu¡¯ family.


    ¡°The movie queen Yan is different from what the rumors say,¡± a woman remarked as she tilted her chin and mused to herself.


    ¡°How is it different? Isn¡¯t she just human like all of us?¡± A man jibed as he sat down. These words were tinged with envy, no matter how it was conveyed. Some people were just arrogant, due to their family background, career, or looks; even when marrying a bride, they would be the cream of the crop. However, what was so good about being an actor? One would be so busy everyday that they would neglect their household affairs.


    ¡°Yes, she is still human,¡± said the woman as she raised her eyelidszily. ¡°With the level of her beauty, do you stand a chance of marrying her?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, but uncontroble. The possibility of her having an affair is very high,¡± the man argued distastefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ipetent,¡± retorted the woman as she curled her lips. ¡°Our world has be so dull and full of negativity because of people like you, who im that all grapes are sour just because you can¡¯t reach the vine that bears them.¡±


    ¡°Her beauty is her own business, her virtue is still her own business. Her ability to earn billions through films is still her own business. She had donated thousands of millions to disaster-stricken areas once. Can you do that? His wife is willing to give up her job, just to apany her busy husband. Do you think the one in your house can do the same?¡±


    These words really put the man to shame. Exactly, he was unwilling to ept it. He felt that it was unfair! How was it possible for a man like Lu Yi, who was not adies¡¯ man and should be someone that would get dumped by everyone, to marry a wife that was so beautiful and virtuous, knew how to earn money, and was so well known?


    This simply was a p in the face for all men.


    Inside, Lu Yi stood up and grabbed his coat to drape it over Yan Huan¡¯s body. Currently, Yan Huan had curled up on the couch and fell asleep.


    She had always been petite, therefore sleeping on the couch would not strain her body. She had lost quite a bit of weight when she broke her arm some time before. Now, after such a long recovery period, she had gained back some weight, but she was still pitifully thin.


    He bent down and stretched out his hand to caress Yan Huan¡¯s face softly. Through his fingertips, he could feel that her skin was cool and smooth. Due to the fact that she had not seen the sun for almost a month, he could see the blue veins that stood out visibly on her skin, and ayer of soft and fine hair.


    Sometimes, Lu Yi did not dare to touch her with excessive force. It felt like if he used a little more force, he would actually break her.


    He gazed at her for a long time, just like this. He wished that this moment would imprint itself upon his soul. He wanted to get lost in time, to forget about his work and everything else.


    When he stood up again, he lifted his wrist to check the time on his watch. Lu Yi decided that he would leave earlier than his usual time today, so he had only two more hours of work to go. As for the workload that he did not get to settle, he would attend to themter at night if his insomnia struck again.


    He went to sit in front of hisputer, followed by his fingers flying all over the keyboard. Theptop that was gifted by Yan Huan was indeed quite useful. Once he got used to the impable performance and the feel of the keyboard, it would feel awkward and unsuitable if he were to change to anotherptop.


    At half past five in the evening, even the guards started to leave work one after another. Not many of them stayed back to work overtime, as most of them did not have as much work as Lu Yi did.


    His sensitivity toward numbers and his meticulous attitude were notmon traits to have, so not everyone was able to handle this kind of work. It was exactly because this fact that he was so busy with work. In that previous lifetime, he had be a very unapproachable person because of this. Even after getting married, his rtionship with his wife was courteous but distanced,cking any intimacy to speak of. Therefore, they never had any kids.


    If he had not met Yan Huan in this lifetime, he would have followed his previous path and remained the same in this life, unable to change.


    He tucked hisptop into his bag. Then, he walked toward Yan Huan and crouched down to pat her face.


    ¡°Huanhuan, wake up, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes as she woke up, wondering where she was. She turned and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist, burying her face into his arms, reluctant to wake up as she had slept for too long. The more she slept, the more tired she felt.


    After getting home, Lu Yi caressed her head as he made a mental note to not to let her sleep for too long again. However, he was often reluctant to wake her up when she fell asleep, therefore she usually slept until she woke up naturally. The consequences of waking up naturally was just like how she was right now, feeling sleepier the more she slept. Fortunately, she could still sleep well at night. No matter how long she slept during the day, she would still have a good night¡¯s sleep, slumbering uninterrupted until daybreak. Or else, he would never have allowed her to continue napping throughout the day.


    Yan Huan yawned and sat up properly, allowing Lu Yi to take her shoes and help her slip them on.


    At that exact moment, there were people walking past Lu Yi¡¯s office, who peeked at them through the window. After seeing what was happening, they finally understood the reason behind the tight-knit rtionship between the couple.


    It was not because of anything else.


    It was only because of love.


    In the spectator¡¯s mind, he was pondering. What was he supposed to do? He was starting to believe in love again. He did not want to settle for just anything, he did not want to put up with just a tolerable rtionship anymore. He wanted to find a woman whom he would also be willing to put on her shoes for her.


    After Lu Yi slipped her shoes on securely, Yan Huan stood up. However, she was hesitant to leave him.


    She was still hugging Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°My dear Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Yi smiled, which was a rare thing. The corner of his lips formed a perfect but subtle curve, and his eyes were filled with warmth. This was in contrast to the current weather, as his smile felt like the warmth of the autumn sun.


    When she saw his smile, that springlike warmth in it warmed her from the inside out.


    Yan Huan then again nestled herself in his arms, with an ear pressing on his heart.


    ¡°Darling, I love you. I will love you for as long as I live, forever and always. If you¡¯re not here with me, I would rather not live too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Lu Yi hushed as he grabbed her shoulders. ¡°I will not die, and you will not too. Well, at least in a couple of decades toe, neither of us will not.¡±


    ¡°If there was ever a day where both of us are not here anymore, then it must be after we are covered with silvery hair.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face and said, ¡°I must be ugly by then.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. In my heart, you are the most beautiful of all,¡± murmured Lu Yi tenderly as he leaned his forehead against hers. She was truly the most beautiful and delicate woman he had ever met.

 Chapter 635 - Can’t Waste A Single Drop

    <h4>Chapter 635: Can¡¯t Waste A Single Drop</h4>


    It was wrong to say that Lu Yi was not a smooth-talker as he was speaking so well right now. Besides, his words werepletely genuine and came from the bottom of his heart. Albeit unrefined and awkward, his sincere speech was cherished.


    ¡°My husband has such sweet tongue,¡± Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi closer and pecked him on his cheek, ¡°Here¡¯s a reward for you.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his brows. Am I being sweet? I don¡¯t think so. Lu Yi was never good with words. He was merely being honest with his thoughts.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    With his notebook in one hand, Lu Yi tightly sped Yan Huan¡¯s delicate hand with his other hand, as though he refused to ever let go of her.


    We will walk hand in hand.


    Till death do us part.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and ced his notebook into the car. Yan Huan followed right behind him and hauled herself into the passenger seat. She grabbed the bag of snacks that was kept inside the car and was about to put the food into her mouth when Lu Yi stopped her by pulling her hand.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t washed your hands yet.¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Yan Huan winked, ¡°Your baby girl forgot to wash her hands.¡±


    Expressionlessly, Lu Yi produced a bag of antibacterial wipes and pulled out a sheet. ¡°Come here, baby. It¡¯s time to wipe your hands.¡±


    Apparently, he was joking. Unfortunately, he was born with a sombre face, making his joke aplete failure.


    Lu Yi was not born with good humor. He could turn an extremely funny joke into a boring tale. Normally, people would put on a lively performance as they madeical statements. However, he would always jest monotonously. Worse, he never bothered to put on a smile.


    With his straight face, everyone was swamped by pure awkwardness. None of them was able tough at his so-called jokes.


    With the napkin, he carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. ¡°Done. you can eat now.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the snack as she was finally allowed to eat. ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± she suddenly recalled, ¡°Aunty is not around today and we have to cook for ourselves. What do you want to eat? We have all the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Do we still have dumplings at home?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s mind still lingered on the dumplings he had for lunch. It was so delicious that he would never get sick of them.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made a lot of dumplings and kept them in the freezer.¡± It was not an easy task to make the dumplings. She had to put in a lot of effort just to peel the prawns. Naturally, she prepared extra dumplings and stored them so that they could easily reheat the dumplings whenever they got hungry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dumplings then.¡±


    Lu Yi was not specifically craving for any other food at this moment. He only wanted to eat Yan Huan¡¯s homemade dumplings. He was more than willing to have it again tomorrow and would even happily eat it for 10 consecutive days.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Huan munched on another mouthful of snacks. She was feeling energetic after her nap. With her current condition, she reckoned that she could easily stay awake till midnight.


    Before long, they were home. The night was still early. It was barely six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Lu Yi made a beeline for the shower. Sea City¡¯s weather was rather humid during the summer. Most of the time, he was either covered in sweat or grease and he had to bathe more than once on some days.


    Yan Huan put on her apron and removed the frozen dumplings from the refrigerator. She wanted to heat them up now so that Lu Yi could enjoy them immediately after his shower.


    However, she thought that it would be too in and nd to just boil the dumplings. Although they were not fussy about food, they should be able to indulge in delicious food as they were at home.


    She started by cooking some of the dumplings in spicy and sour soup. Then, she made some potstickers and then fried the remaining dumplings. She made a total of three different dishes with the dumplings.


    The same dumplings now carried three distinctive tastes. For her, she preferred the one that was cooked in spicy and sour soup. However, she was unsure about Lu Yi¡¯s preference. She nned to observe Lu Yi as he ate, find out his favorite dish and cook it again tomorrow. If he had no preference and was happy with all three varieties, then she would cook all three again tomorrow as she did not find cooking troublesome at all.


    Alright, that¡¯s my n.


    When Lu Yi came out of the shower and saw the three different types of dumplings on the table, he was reminded of how thoughtful and lovely Huanhuan was. He was very grateful to have married her. He refused to imagine Yan Huan being someone else¡¯s wife. If that happened, he had no idea how his life was going to be, but he was sure that he would be a very jealous man.


    He took a seat by the table while Yan Huan walked toward him with a clean towel to dry his hair.


    Lu Yi tried all three dishes on the table. Finally, he decided that the fried dumpling was his favorite. The skin of the dumpling was crispy yet the prawns underneath was fresh and sweet. It tasted superiorpared to the in boiled dumplings.


    ¡°Come eat with me,¡± Lu Yi pulled her over, trying to tempt her into eating some so that she would not be hungry.


    Yan Huan ruffled his hair. Great, it¡¯s clean and dry now.


    Finally, she sat down to enjoy the piping hot soup and the dumplings. Meanwhile, Lu Yi still preferred the fried dumplings. However, he did enjoy the potstickers as well. Yan Huan did not eat much. Most of the dumplings were finished off by Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill,¡± Yan Huan chirped in satisfaction as rubbed her belly. Yes, I¡¯ve had enough.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much,¡± Lu Yi was able to count the number of dumplings she had on his hands, as she ate merely five or six pieces.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore,¡± Yan Huan said as she stood up and entered the kitchen. When she reappeared, she was carrying a big bowl of soup with her. Then, she ced the bowl on the table.


    She heaved a faint sigh.


    She had her reason which she had not mentioned explicitly yet.


    ¡°Your baby girl has to finish this,¡± she lifted the bowl expressionlessly. She appeared to be so pitiful when she drowned herself with the bowl of soup. Although the taste was eptable, no one could take in so much liquid in one sitting.


    ¡°Good girl. You can¡¯t waste a single drop. If you leave anything behind, you¡¯ll have to drink two bowls tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi pushed the bowl toward Yan Huan. He would not usually force her to eat, but she had to finish this bowl of soup as it was essential for her recuperation. He only hoped that she could suffer less during her menstruation every month. It was not good for her body to be in pain so often.


    Yan Huan lifted the big bowl and gulped it down. Lu Yi reached out to stroke her hair, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you outter, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Huan instantly felt better when she heard his words. Even though she could go out everyday, but she was not able to travel far. Before this, she was restricted by her arm. Then, she was tortured by her excruciating menstrual cramps.


    Now that her menstruation was over and her arm had healed, they could go out and have fun again.


    Thinking about that, she felt ted and the bowl of soup instantly became tastier.

 Chapter 636 - Perhaps Since Then

    <h4>Chapter 636: Perhaps Since Then</h4>


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi continued to polish off the contents of his te, wolfing down all of the dumplings in it. Although Yan Huan had made three types of dumplings, but the portion of each dumpling was not toorge. Lu Yi could finish off the entire batch alone, not to mention that Yan Huan had taken some for herself.


    Yan Huan set the big bowl down on the table forcefully, all done, down to thest drop.


    She tapped the bowl as she said, ¡°That was delicious, another serving please.¡±


    Lu Yi had finished eating thest dumpling as well. ¡°Um,¡± he stuttered as he raised his eyes. ¡°Since you like it, I will ask Mom to make you another bowl tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at her tummy.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu, aren¡¯t you the top schr of the Mathematics faculty? You must be more sensitive to numberspared to others, so have you properly derived the volume of my tummy, to know whether I could fit two bowls of soup in it?¡±


    Lu Yi reached out to touch Yan Huan¡¯s tummy. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too bloated?¡± He would not have noticed if he had not touched it, but once he did, he realized that her tummy was bulging like a ripe watermelon. If more food went into it, then it might just explode with a ¡®boom¡¯.


    Yan Huan never knew that she could have such a good appetite, as she had always took small portions of food in both her lifetimes. First, it was to maintain her body shape, a habit; and second, she has a small appetite to begin with. But now, it turned out that she could still frisk around and ask for another bowl even after having five dumplings, followed by a big bowl of soup.


    ¡°There should be some left.¡± Lu Yi stood up and walked away,ing back with a set of things that belonged to Yan Huan, which included a peaked cap and a pair of sses that covered almost half of her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi helped Yan Huan with the cap, then put on the sses for her.


    He tilted his head to the right, then to the left, his eyes staring unblinkingly at her. This seems fine.


    ¡°Am I pretty?¡±


    Yan Huan stuck her hands behind her back and raised her face. ¡°Am I a gorgeous beauty?¡±


    ¡°Pretty, and a gorgeous beauty too,¡± Lu Yi praised as he pinched her little face. He never hesitated when it came toplimenting her.


    In this lifetime, the thing that made Yan Huan take the most pride in was not her pretty little face, but rather the knowledge that Lu Yi adored the beauty in her.


    A woman would doll herself up for the man who loves her, it was just a principle like this.


    ¡°Then kiss me,¡± Yan Huan demanded as she pointed at her face.


    Lu Yi coughed once.


    But Yan Huan was still keeping her little face high, adamant on flirting with Prosecutor Lu.


    He did not move, so Yan Huan took the initiative to move first.


    Yan Huan stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lu Yi¡¯s cheek. However, a hand suddenly cupped the back of her head, and her lips were covered by another pair of warm lips, a foreign tongue prodding tentatively into her mouth. Both their body temperatures started to rise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not head out first...¡± Lu Yi gasped beside her ear. Yan Huan¡¯s body trembled lightly at the breath of hot air, the skin behind her ear seemed to shiver as well.


    ¡°Hm...¡± Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s clothes tightly, then loosely. Well, it did seem like they would not be able to go out.


    It was said that when one is fed and warm, the mind would then wander around lust.


    They had just eaten, so of course their minds would like to wander for a while.


    By the time they left home, it was already an hourter.

 Chapter 637 - She Might Never Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 637: She Might Never Get Married</h4>


    Regarding Lu Qin, he was still hiding from the public and his whereabouts remained unknown. However, that did not matter as it was impossible for a selfish and egocentric person like him to show empathy. The best he could do was to post a few pretentious quotes on Weibo as he wept his crocodile tears.


    ¡°Hang in there, Sea City.¡±


    Yan Huan stared forward, looking at the serene riverscape before her. The river carried a uniquely pungent smell, yet it was barely unpleasant. Nevertheless, the water in the river flowed steadily and continuously.


    Many loving and affectionate couples walked past her while holding hands. Although she could not see their faces clearly, she could feel the budding endearments between the young lovers.


    Their feelings toward each other were pure, gentle, sweet and unrefined.


    This was how love was supposed to be.


    Her gazended on the back of a woman¡¯s head. She was standing not far away. Her hair was neatlybed, making it a rather umon hairstyle in today¡¯s society. Regardless of the length of the hair, every strand was wlessly smoothed to the back of her head. Complementing her perfect hairstyle was a sleek ck outfit.


    In both her lifetimes, this was the sole woman Yan Huan had encountered whose appearance was eternally unchanging.


    Is this really her?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± She did not want to stand any longer and intended to find a seat.


    Lu Yi checked his surroundings before he guided Yan Huan to an empty chair. He took a seat and scooped Yan Huan onto hisp, out of consideration as the chair was cool due to the weather and she was wearing a skirt.


    The wind that blew along the river was considerably chilly. Usually, the coolness was not very pronounced. However, when one stopped by the riverside for some time, he or she could feel the slight chilliness start to seep through their bones.


    Lu Yi removed his coat and draped it around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. Yan Huan would never catch a cold as long as he was around. She was no longer herself from the past life, the Yan Huan who had her bloodpletely drained and her stomach slit open.


    Indeed, as long as Lu Yi was by Yan Huan¡¯s side, he would keep her away from all hardships and misery. As long as he was around, Yan Huan could rely on him unreservedly. She believed that he could even shield her from any misfortune and would protect her to the end of his days.


    Yan Huan trusted him and would always do.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Yi asked. As the wind blew on his face, it certainly felt a little chilly. The riverside breeze had always been like this. That was how the people of Sea City saved a significant amount of their electricity bill by reducing the usage of their air-conditioner anding out at night to enjoy the cool breeze.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Yan Huan swung her legs in the air and buried her face in Lu Yi¡¯s chest. Lu Yi¡¯s body was warm. She felt veryfortable and not cold at all.


    At this moment, a couple upied a nearby seat. Yan Huan did not pay much attention to them as this was, after all, a public area. Everyone around them was publicly disying their affection and it had be amon sight. In fact, it was more unusual to see a single person walking around by their lonesome.


    Yan Huan was feeling slightly drowsy, yet she remained awake, trying to eavesdrop on the conversations that were going on beside her. However, the couple merely sat there silently for a long time, not uttering a word. She had never seen anyone going on a date like that.


    She opened her eyes. The sand gently whirled along the sea breeze, almost touching her eyes. Her soft and dangling eyshes seemed to conceal the indescribable emotions in her eyes.


    The gentle street light shone on and lit up the couple. Surprisingly, the most eye-catching feature on the couple was none other than the gleaming bald forehead.


    Indeed, it was the bald forehead that had caught her attention. A smooth and glowing forehead that resembled the head of a nun.


    From the side, the nun¡¯s visage appeared to be rather stiff. Her side profile was not a perfect one as her jaw was slightly squarish and her temple was sunken. Overall, she looked like a mean woman.


    Yan Huan lifted her chin, as if she had met an acquaintance.


    The person had noticed Yan Huan¡¯s attention on her and she abruptly turned to look at Yan Huan. In the next second, she was staring right into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes that were obscured by her sunsses. Yan Huan intended to put on a smile, but she failedpletely.


    The enemies finally met.


    This was the encounter of the love rivals.


    There was no jealousy.


    There was only pure awkwardness.


    What are you looking at? The man beside Fang Zhu noticed the tense atmosphere. His gaze followed Fang Zhu¡¯s line of sight andnded on a stunning face.


    A woman¡¯s appearance would always leave the most impactful first impression for men.


    ording to themon belief, a man would first look at a woman¡¯s assets, then her face, followed by the entire body.


    On the other hand, a woman would pay attention to a man¡¯s shoes, then his hairstyle andstly his face.


    Under the dim light, Yan Huan¡¯s features seemed to be exceptionally delicate, as though she was an borately drawn character in a painting. She was dainty like the morning dew, yet she also exuded an affable neighbourly aura.


    When he wanted to take a closer look at Yan Huan, a hand blocked his sight. He had to suppress his urge to yell out loud, Let go of that woman. She¡¯s mine!


    Lu Yi ced hisrge hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Huan replied sinctly, but she could not stop thinking about Fang Zhu. If she continues to act like this, it¡¯ll be very difficult for her to meet a suitable man.


    No man is looking for a nagging housewife, a boss or a teacher.


    They are all looking for a gentle woman and a wife whom they could spend the rest of their lives with, not an emotionless partner.


    She heaved a quiet sigh. It was as though she was destined to be Fang Zhu¡¯s rival. Something bad would happen every time they met. More precisely, she was always attracting unnecessary attention from men. Therefore, she thought it would be better for her to not meet Fang Zhu again in the future.


    ¡°I stole Fang Zhu¡¯s man from her. What do you think? Will she still be able to get married in the future?¡±


    Yan Huan gently swung Lu Yi¡¯s hand. However, Lu Yi was apparently not in a good mood at this moment. He felt as though someone had stolen his wife from him, but in fact, it was theplete opposite. His wife was the one who snatched him away from another woman. She had intercepted a rtionship that originally belonged to another woman.


    ¡°All women will eventually get married. Only men will ever be left single and alone,¡± Lu Yi sped Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Fortunately, he was good at restraining himself. Otherwise, he would have already gouged out the man¡¯s eyes.


    All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks and covered Yan Huan¡¯s eyes with one hand. After a while, he removed his hand from her face and it was still the beautiful face that he could never stop adoring.


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    ¡°I think most people won¡¯t have the courage to marry Fang Zhu, unlike you.¡±


    She was speaking the truth as not many people would dare to entrust the rest of their lives to a woman like Fang Zhu. Yan Huan did not believe in true love and fate. Despite her faith in love, she refused to believe that an Abbess Miejue like Fang Zhu would ever be involved in a romantic rtionship. If Fang Zhu insisted to be like an Abbess Miejue forever, then she would never find the love of her life.


    ¡°Hmm. Does her love life have anything to do with me?¡± Lu Yi asked as he resisted the urge to pinch her cheek. ¡°Also, I wish that you¡¯d be uglier.¡±


    ¡°You want me to be uglier?¡± Yan Huan touched her face. ¡°No woman wants to be ugly. You would not have fallen for me if I wasn¡¯t pretty,¡± she rebutted as she pointed at her own face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me that you were not attracted by my face when you saw me for the first time.¡±

 Chapter 638 - Because They Had Not Gone Through This

    <h4>Chapter 638: Because They Had Not Gone Through This</h4>


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Lu Yi coughed.


    He had to admit it that this point was certainly true, and there was no way for him to refute it. Yes, Yan Huan was yet to be famous when he first met her, but the only thing that he remembered precisely was her appearance, because she was beautiful.


    Oh men, such shallow creatures.


    They said that they were not looking for a beautiful wife, because they were worried that others would not stop thinking about their wives. But the truth is, others would just gossip about it. Look, this person¡¯s wife is so pretty, that person¡¯s wife is so good looking. Who would not be pleased with that?


    Alright, let¡¯s stop discussing this issue. He could not win this argument against Yan Huan.


    That was why he gave up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly again, ready to bring her back. However, at this moment, he did not notice the look on Fang Zhu¡¯s face, which looked like how Miejue looked when killing Ji Xiaofu. She was ring fiercely at her new boyfriend.


    ¡°Could it be that all men are sensory animals, so you guys can be attracted to women with only looks but no brains? Why can¡¯t you all just grow a brain, why can¡¯t you all just be a little more mature?¡±


    The man was shocked by her domineering tone. It was not that he was awed by her action, but rather frightened by it. Just when Fang Zhu was going to continue her tirade, the man could not help but interrupt her.


    ¡°A beauty and an ugly betty stand together, even a fool would know which one to choose! Teacher Fang...¡± Again, he sized Fang Zhu up. She was as dark as a crow, which would bring bad luck to anyone who married her. ¡°I really wanted to get along with you, but now, I¡¯ve realized that a person so perfect, noble and educated like you would be unfit for amon person like me. I think you can find a better guy for yourself.¡±


    He was sick of the same straight and unamused face that she wore everyday. Granted, she could have the best family background, the best knowledge, or the best job, but they would all be useless as he wanted to marry someone who could be his wife, not his teacher.


    Therefore, they were not suited for each other, definitely not suited at all.


    Besides, which man would not like a beauty? Which woman would not like for herself to be a beauty?


    Fang Zhu must have came from another dimension. He really could not bring himself to ept her personality, and even if he tried, it would be too tough on him to tolerate it for the rest of his life.


    Fang Zhu had lost count of the number of her rtionships had died off without a known cause.


    This must be the fifth one in this month. She did not feel like meeting anyone anymore, and she did not feel like getting married anymore. If she was first married to Lu Yi in her early years, all of this would not have happened. However, she did not take that opportunity when it arose, instead, she let someone take him away.


    Lu Yi was already married for more than two years, but what about her? She did not even have a serious boyfriend right now. For those simple men, any woman who had the slightest charm in them would be enough to move their hearts.


    What good would this kind of men be to her?


    She pushed her sses, grabbed her bag and left. However, when she saw the few couples who were kissing intimately under the trees not far away, her heart clenched.


    All of their studies must be in vain. At this young age, they were acting in a way that was offensive to decency and modesty, such a disgrace! She could not understand how modern men and women could be so shameless, just like how others could not understand the diamond underneath her shell.


    Yan Huan got into the car, took out a bag of snacks and started to munch on them right away.


    Lu Yi did not stop her from eating. The snacks that he had bought for her were all healthier snacks with not as much food additives, and since she was not substituting them for proper meals, it would not matter if she took another pack of snacks.


    This was one of Yan Huan¡¯s guilty pleasures, and also the only personality trait she had that resembled a woman her age. Other times, she would have a lot on her mind and her brain was upied with all kinds of thoughts. It was far from how she was like now, kind of silly, kind of innocent.


    To Lu Yi, he thought that there was one expression that might be used in regards to her current child-like behavior.


    Great wisdom takes the looks of folly.


    It was she who allowed herself to be silly, it was also she who allowed herself to be innocent.


    Time passed by so quickly when they were together. In the blink of an eye, it seemed like days and days had already gone by. Yan Huan grew more and more impatient, and less and less talkative.


    Lu Yi walked out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hands, which he set down in front of her.


    Yan Huan then picked up the bowl and started to drink the soup, which neither tasted bad, nor good.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t run around.¡± Lu Yi ced his hand on her shoulder, then grasped it tightly. I will be back very soon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around? You will be back very soon, right?¡± Yan Huan raised her eyes and looked at him, ayer of hazy, dense mist crystallizing over them.


    ¡°Hm, drink the soup, eat well, and stay home. I will be back soon.¡± Lu Yi curled his fingers slightly, lowered his body and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Yan Huan smiled at him. ¡°Then, I will wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yi picked up the notebook that he had ced aside and stored it in a drawer.


    The rain had started to pour outside. It was a heavy rain. Over a few days, the streets in Sea City had been flooded several times. The heavy rain had constantly impeded people from setting out on their dailymutes, and at the same time, caused a lot of inconvenience in work and daily living.


    The most terrifying thing was the fact that the water from each main drainage outlet in Sea City was wildly rushing into the Sea River, causing the water level outside of Sea City to rise tremendously. Although it was still below warning level, but it was not the sea that was rising in Sea City, but the Sea River, which had always remained calm.


    The water level of Sea River continued to rise. Although the river embankment had been reinforced beforehand, and the flood-prevention sandbags were sufficiently prepared, but it was unsure whether these would be of much help against the rapidly rising flood water.


    Well, no one would know this more objectively than Yan Huan, and no one would understand it better and clearer than Yan Huan.


    Because they had not reincarnated.


    Because they had not gone through this.


    However, Yan Huan had reincarnated. Yan Huan had gone through it, and therefore, she understood, and she was afraid.


    After the sound of door closing had faded away, Yan Huan picked up the bowl again and drained the nutritious soup prepared by the housekeeper. The housekeeper had told her to drink this every day. As for how long she would need to drink it, it must be done until her body had recovered, until the time when she no longer felt like drinking it anymore.


    Her tears rolled down her chin and dripped into the bowl, sshing the liquids on the table.


    What are you crying for? She wiped off her tears hurriedly. Lu Yi was not heading out to die. He had lived for a long time in her past life, so everything would be fine. Therefore, what was she crying for? Yes, what was she crying for, what exactly made her cry? She kept asking herself that, and at the same time asking the surrounding air. But what can she do if she just wanted to cry? What if she just could not stop her tears?


    She put down the bowl and walked to the television. The television was on, and as she flipped through the channels, she found out that every channel in Sea City was broadcasting the news on the thunderstorm.

 Chapter 639 - Three Bold Women

    <h4>Chapter 639: Three Bold Women</h4>


    The reporter donned a raincoat in the pouring rain. As he was showered by the downpour, he continued to grip his microphone tightly, risking his life to deliver the most up-to-date news that the public was dying to know. Even though reporters were irritating sometimes, they could be rather admirable when they were judged from a different perspective.


    As of now, there was no sign of the rain ceasing. It had been raining for the past few days, but it was not heavy enough to call for people¡¯s attention yet. However, following the increase of the volume of rainwater, the water level at Sea River had risen noticeably. In fact, not only the Sea River was affected, but the areas surrounding the river banks were also flooded as the water level had surpassed the warning line in many ces.


    As a result, the head of the National Security Department of Sea City released a notice, ordering for the closure of all schools for the day. No one was allowed to go near Sea River, and people who worked around that region were all evacuated.


    Yan Huan rested on the sofa, focusing on her breathing. Then, she raised her hand to feel the chill that ran along her fingers.


    I hope that the oue of this will be better than my previous life.


    In her past life, many people disregarded their safety to witness the rare centennial event, the raging Sea River. The students had attended sses as usual and the residents at the downstream area, which had a lower sea level, were not evacuated. Therefore, the citizens were put into a very dangerous situation.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone began to ring. She hurriedly picked up the call.


    The first thing that traveled through the speakers was the sound of gushing water.


    It was raining.


    Is it raining? Yan Huan turned to watch the rain through the window. The faint background noise from the television, coupled with the pitter-patter of rain, drifted through the air.


    ¡°Huanhuan! Both of our mother-inws and I are at Sea River right now. I bet you don¡¯t know how beautiful the river is as the water level has risen so much. We¡¯ve been here since yesterday and Lei Qingyi will not stop calling me. However, we didn¡¯t pick up his calls. We only want to watch Sea River in peace. Huanhuan, you shoulde over. The view is so magnificent...¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers quivered.


    ¡°Yiyi, where...are you?¡±


    She could no longer think straight, unsure of her own words as she spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯re by the Sea River, where we used to always bring Little Bean! You even said that we should buy a mansion here when we are rich in the future so we¡¯ll be able to hang out by the beautiful riverside everyday.¡±


    The excitement in Yi Ling¡¯s voice was evident. On top of that, Yan Huan could hear Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei in the background, eximing with wonder.


    ¡°Leave...¡± Yan Huan gently brought her cold fingertips to her red lips. As of this moment, her lips had already begun to turn pale.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yiyi held the phone closer to her ear. However, the wind was too strong and the rain was too heavy. She failed to catch Yan Huan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hello, hello... Huanhuan?¡± she covered her other ear with her hand, ¡°Huanhuan, what did you just say?¡± She tried to search for a ce where the wind did not reach to return the call. Just as she was about to make the call, the phone slipped through her fingers and fell on the ground.


    Within a fraction of a second, the screen shattered.


    How can it break just like that? This phone is so flimsy.


    Yi Ling was distressed, reasonably so as that was a newly bought phone. However, that should not be a big deal. With her current status, she could easily afford 10 phones. Therefore, she decided to not be too upset by the broken phone.


    However, she was perturbed by the fact that she could not get Yan Huan toe over to the riverside. Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei had left their phones at home intentionally. That was their n since the day they orchestrated this trip, so that the controlling men at home could not disturb their trip and mess up their itinerary.


    ¡°Quick! Look!¡± Ye Shuyun pointed at the intense waves. The three fearless women were never bothered about the news. They were not aware of the public warning that was issued regarding this terrifying natural phenomenon. Yet, they were enjoying the view as the water level rose.


    They either had zeromon sense or were full of courage.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes. She forcefully suppressed her fear and trepidation when she opened her eyes. However, her heart continued to pound asrge beads of cold sweat trickled down her forehead.


    She raised her phone again, but her eyes misted over with anxiety and she could not see the numbers on the phone clearly.


    She dialed Yi Ling¡¯s number but it did not go through. Then, she tried to call Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei as well, but both of their phones were turned off.


    That was her final attempt.


    She knew clearly that her call would not make any difference as she understood Yi Ling very well. She had two high-spirited olddies with her and she chose to bring them to the Sea River instead of many other destinations. Not only that, they had decided to y with the swamping water. Apparently, they had no idea that an unexpected sh flood or a raging fire could happen at any time.


    Maybe they had had too much faith in Sea River, which was the ce where they grew up.


    Indeed, for the past hundreds of years, Sea River had been a peaceful ce. However, behind that serenity was a history of sh floods that had urred during the early days of the country. Had they all forgotten about the cmity?


    They were either too confident in themselves, or they trusted Sea River too much.


    Yan Huan tried to dial Lu Yi¡¯s number. The call did not go through as his line was busy as well. Then, she rang Lei Qingyi and encountered the same fate. She understood that they were more preupied than anyone else at this moment.


    However, unbeknownst to them was that the safety of their loved ones ¨C both of their mothers and Lei Qingyi¡¯s wife ¨C waspromised. They did not know that the women were digging their own graves.


    The casualties of the sh flood would be reported as missing people and eventually considered dead. They would be as good as dead.


    She dropped her phone into her pocket and made a dash for the door. She hurriedly grabbed her car keys, put on her shoes and ran out of her house.


    She only realized how heavy the rain was when she was driving. However, she failed toprehend what the three women, a young one and two elder ones, were doing. What was so fascinating about the rain?


    She stepped on the elerator, driving at a very high speed. Due to the rain, there were very few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Many roads were closed because of the deep puddles of water.


    Yan Huan stopped her car in front of a blocked junction. At that moment, a huge drop of cold sweat fell off her forehead.


    I need to find an alternative route.


    To rpose herself, she bit down hard on her lower lip. She needed to feel the jarring pain in order to bring back her senses and calm herself down.


    She was sweating profusely and her limbs were freezing. She almost could not feel her own temperature, her mind turning nk.


    I have to act quicker.


    Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote. Everything will be toote...

 Chapter 640 - Found It

    <h4>Chapter 640: Found It</h4>


    If the flood came, there would be nothing left. Everything would be over.


    If Lu Yi lost his mother, and Lei Qingyi lost his mother and wife, then Little Lei, who was still young, would be a child without his mother and grandmother too.


    She pressed her pale lips tightly together while biting her inner lips. The force of her biting caused the coppery tang of blood to wash over her taste buds, drilling straight into her nerves.


    ¡°Yiyi, I have said it before, no matter what, I¡¯ll ensure your safety in this life. I thought that I could do it, but I forgot to inform you. I am such a damn fellow!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Mom, we were wrong. Lu Yi and I have been busy recently, and neglected you. So please give me one more chance, please give us another chance.¡±


    ¡°Please be far from there, they must be far from there.¡±


    ¡°Please, I beg you all...¡±


    She floored the gas pedal. The car cut through the thick curtain of rain with flying speed, causing puddles to ssh everywhere in the process.


    The water fell t on the ground, but it was sshed again immediately.


    A few ripples, a deep hole, and some mudwater.


    No one knew whose legs had stepped over it. In the next moment, their shoes became wet. As they hurried along, the rain continued to fall.


    Another roadblock, and Yan Huan found yet another route. Her heart almost stopped at that moment. After reaching this far, when she saw the Sea River rolling from time to time in front of her, she seemed to be relieved, but beads of cold sweat were still rolling down on her forehead.


    With a screech, the car stopped suddenly. The road in front was off limits. The cars behind were blocking her retreat. Even if they wanted to turn around, it would not be an easy matter.


    She opened the car door, and got out without an umbre. As she exited the car, the rain fell on her body heavily. Within seconds, her clothes were already soaked. Even her hair was sticking on her face, as rainwater continued to drip from them.


    Suddenly, she tripped over a stone, and lost her bnce. Her body lurched forward, and fell on the ground. Mud and soil got onto her clothing, making her seem like someone who crawled out from the mud. Her palms were also burning with pain. She clenched her hands tightly, then crawled up from the ground and continued to run forward.


    She kept running as the rain pelted her continuously. She was fully soaked, the rainwater on her face rolling down her chin and down to her neck.


    Sometimes, the rain blurred what was in front of her. The wind and the rain filled her mouth from time to time. As she breathed, she tasted the bitterness of the rain, which carried with it the taste of mud, and the salt of seawater, as well as the taste of sand.


    She was tired, her hands and legs were in pain. She was also feeling cold, but she could not stop, and she was too afraid to stop.


    For now, she only wished that they were still there, and that they had not run somewhere else. Otherwise, even deities would not able to save them.


    She lifted up her arm with great effort and rubbed her face. The water of the Sea River was before her eyes. Lu Yi and her came here not long ago, when the Sea River was still tranquil and beautiful. But in a few days, it had already be like this. It was now mad, out of control, and cruel.


    Every second and every minute, the river seemed to be smashing away on the railings along the river bank, and toward the city. On the railings were obvious indicators that signalled that they had been reinforced. Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi was the one behind it. In order to reinforce those railings once again, he had to go through a lot of paperwork and research without rest and sleep. Finally, he discovered that back when railings were manufactured, one of thepanies were suspected to have cut corners when they made the railings. After multiple investigations and extensive gathering of evidence, the railings were finally allowed to be reinforced.


    This time, if not for the reinforced railing, then the water might have broken through long ago. It could not have sustained for this long.


    Yan Huan still remembered that in her past life, when the flood had risen insanely, the ce was a total mess.


    Maybe this was fate, maybe there was an almighty being who controlled all. Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, and herself did everything they could to stop the flood. They evacuated the citizens and helped others. But in the end, they were actually saving their families.


    If this was true, then they truly deserved what they paid for. No matter how difficult and tiring it was, there was nothing that couldpare with seeing your family safe and sound. It would make you feel gratified, relieved, excited and touched.


    She rubbed her face with her sleeves, but she still could not see the way in front of her clearly. The rain was dripping down from her hair, trickling down her cheek to her chin, and then to her neck. As she ran forward, the wind rushed into her clothing, carrying with it the chill of the rain, and fear. Her heart seemed to be cold too, so cold that her limbs were numb, painful and aching.


    Please be safe, please be safe.


    In fact, she did not know where they were. She was just following her own feelings as she walked, ran and searched. Yi Ling did not tell her where she was, or where she might be.


    At a distance, she saw three mad women in front. They were wearing colorful raincoats, holding hands, and shouting insanely.


    But Yan Huan was crying.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s...¡±


    Yi Ling squinted her eyes, and wiped away the rainwater in her eyes. The moment when she saw the features of the approaching woman, who looked like a drowned rat, she was startled.


    She looked like Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan looked really ugly now. But even then, she was able to identify her. They were sisters who grew up together, the closest sisters with the strongest of bonds. So, even though she became a little uglier, and messier, Yi Ling could still identify her. Well, other than that, when Yan Huan took on stunt double roles formerly, she did many jobs where she had to jump into pools,kes, or seas. This was exactly what she looked like whenever she climbed out of the water.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling waved at her happily. She thought that Yan Huan was too excited and forgot to wear a raincoat. How marvelous was this, some may never experience this in their entire life.


    Yan Huan touched her trembling lips gently, and suddenly, she smiled. Surprisingly, at this moment, tears rolled down from her eyes.


    She found them, she had finally found them.

 Chapter 641 - Just Go

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    <h4>: Just Go</h4>


    At that moment, Lei Qingyi was wearing a raincoat. He removed the hood, allowing the rain to drench himself so that he could clear his mind and calm himself down.


    ¡°We owe this to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the number of casualties might be higher. Those substandard railings had already been flushed away. Those pricks, thoseplete imbeciles, they dared to cut corners even in the guardrails repairing project. If the railings aren¡¯t able to function properly, who would pay the price for the tragedies in the event of such once-in-a-century, great flood?¡±


    He wiped the raindrops off his face. His eyes were fixed on the tossing and pounding of the waves in the Sea River not far away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Sea River this terrifying in my whole life, like a bloodthirsty beast that might charge forward anytime, destroying everything.¡±


    ¡°When the flood subsides, I must make them pay for this. That was a close call, who knows how many civilian or military lives would have been taken away by the flood? Everytime a catastrophe urs, those who rush toward the frontline are always the soldiers, and our soldiers are human, they are lives that should be cherished too. They have parents, wives and children who are waiting for them toe home. If anything unfortunate happens to them, who can afford to pay for these lives?¡±


    I can¡¯t.


    Lu Yi can¡¯t too.


    None of us can.


    Lu Yi was also wearing a raincoat as he observed the Sea River before him. Despite the protection of the raincoat, he was still dampened by the rain, strands of hair stuck on his face, making his face look even grimmer and colder.


    Yan Huan was right. This flood was a lot scarier than what she had imagined, and much harder to control. If it was not for their earlier preparation, more people could have died. However, there were ces that they were unable to cover, people whom they were unable to evacuate. The only possible oue for those who were flushed away by the flood was not merely their disappearance, but death; worse, their bodies might never be found.


    As for those who did the shoddy repair work, they should never be forgiven. It was impossible to forgive them.


    Their only hope was for the rain to lighten up. They could tough it out like this while putting in more effort. If the water level remained steady at where it was right now, then there was still hope for them to persevere.


    Yan Huan had told them that the flood discharge capacity would be the highest for today. If they managed to make it through, things would be fine for tomorrow, for the next day, and the next.


    Suddenly, someone approached them frantically.


    ¡°Sir, we found four people over there.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lei Qingyi red at him. ¡°Are they sick of being alive?¡± he bellowed all of a sudden, almost shredding the eardrums of everyone present.


    What. The. Heck. Is this? What are these people doing?


    Lei Qingyi was furious to the point that he felt like throttling someone. Are these people looking for trouble? Have they not witnessed what a flood is? Foolish, so foolish, who exactly gave birth to these pig brains, why don¡¯t they go to the zoo and watch the pigs instead of watching the river and the flood.


    Lei Qingyi followed the soldier¡¯s lead with great strides, and Lu Yi followed suit. Every step he took sshed water all around him.


    It was undoubtedly still September, but they could not feel any warmth. It was cold, freezing cold, as cold as frost and snow. It was like the cold of icy winds that pierced through flesh and bones, the cold that could freeze dripping water.


    Lei Qingyi waspletely enraged. How could these buffoons be this stupid, what are they doing here in this weather? Sh*t, we should just pull them out of there and beat them to death.


    At the same time, Yan Huan rushed before thedies.


    Ye Shuyun was shocked by her actions, ¡°Huanhuan, what is wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you wearing a raincoat, or holding an umbre?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was ready to take off her own raincoat for Yan Huan.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t take it off, let me do it.¡±


    Yi Ling immediately stopped Ye Shuyun from doing so. How could she allow Ye Shuyun to take off her raincoat, she was Ye Shuyun¡¯s junior! It would be not much of a problem for her to get wet in the rain as her body was still strong, but it was not the same for Ye Shuyun. The elderly must take good care of their own bodies, in spite of the fact that these two aunts were reluctant to admit their seniority up to now, otherwise they would not be here with her to experience life.


    Just when Yi Ling was about to take off her raincoat, Yan Huan reached out and pushed her backward, nearly making her fall off.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what are you doing?¡±


    Yi Ling stunned for a long moment. What happened? Why did she push me, what have I done wrong?


    Yan Huan¡¯s sudden action obviously came as a shock to Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei as well. Yan Huan had just arrived without a word, not even a greeting, with red eyes and trembling shoulders.


    ¡°GO!¡±


    All of a sudden, she howled with all her strength.


    ¡°Go, go, just go!¡±


    She stepped forward, pushing Ye Shuyun and Madame Lei forward with all her might.


    ¡°Go, go now!¡±


    She yelled again.


    Madame Lei and Ye Shuyun were utterly surprised. That was when they realized that something was not right. All of a sudden, a sharp cracking sound echoed behind them, as if something had broken apart.


    Yan Huan felt chills down her spine. She felt an unspeakable fear take root in her heart.


    She turned around, instantly noticing that the flood had begun to surge toward their direction. She extended her hands to grab both Ye Shuyun and Madame Lei, and immediately ran toward higher ground. As she turned her head around, she shouted hoarsely at Yi Ling again, ¡°Run!¡±


    That cry went almost silent as she nearly lost her voice. Run, run faster!


    Right at that moment, Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi had arrived, but due to poor visibility in the heavy rain, he did not know who were the ones that they were searching for.


    Cursing mentally, he jumped over the warning line, grabbed Madame Lei and Ye Shuyun with one hand each and dragged them up the hill. With only two hands, he could only grab these two people for now. There was another two left, but he was too upied to help. Just when he was ready to pull the other two to safety, he raised his head to see that the flood was already sweeping towards them.


    Both Yan Huan and Yi Ling were terrified. Thetter stood motionlessly at where she was with her eyes wide open, staring at the flood as it surged towards her like an apocalypse.


    Out of instinct, Yan Huan grabbed Yi Ling¡¯s arm and started charging uphill.


    ¡°Here,¡± Lei Qingyi extended his arm. At that moment, the distance between them was only a few steps away. If they made it up the hill, things would be fine.


    Lei Qingyi tried his best to reach out both his arms. His head was covered in cold sweat, his eyes were blurred as the rain pummeled him. Up to this moment, he still had no idea who these twodies were.

 Chapter 642 - Who Fell Into The Water?

    <h4>Chapter 642: Who Fell Into The Water?</h4>


    Yan Huan pushed Yi Ling upward while Yi Ling grasped Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand tightly. She wanted to say something, but there was a figurative frog in her throat. She did not manage to utter a single word, not even an ¡®Ah¡¯.


    Lei Qingyi quickly held out his other hand to Yan Huan. He had to act faster, they were running out of time.


    But it was toote. As she reached out her hand, Yan Huan was swept away by the flood.


    ¡°Quick, save...¡±


    Before Lei Qingyi could finish what he was saying, he saw a man dashing over immediately to chase after Yan Huan. He immediately leapt into the flood.


    ¡°Lu Yi! Are you out of your mind!?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you bastard, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±


    At the moment, the flood was rushing underneath them, and the person who Lei Qingyi was holding onto was still in midair.


    I¡¯ve gotta save them, save them quickly. Lei Qingyi¡¯s teeth were chattering, his whole body was stiff. He even forgot to pull up the person he was holding. He did not know why, but he felt like he could not move an inch at the moment. He felt as if his arms, his legs, his whole body was not his.


    ¡°Director, pull up that person, quick!¡±


    A man hollered at Lei Qingyi, worrying that the person might fall into the water if Lei Qingyi let go of her hand when he was distracted.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± It was pouring, so Lei Qingyi could not hear what he said clearly.


    Pull up, the person? What pull up? Pull what? You thought I was pulling carrots?


    ¡°Director, quick, pull her up!¡±


    The man approached Lei Qingyi abruptly and shouted in his ear, only then did Lei Qingyi recall something. He lowered his head and noticed the person who was hanging in midair, both her legs nearly fully immersed in the floodwater.


    At that moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. He then immediately pulled up the woman with the others.


    The person had already passed out when she was pulled up to the shore. She must be too frightened.


    He stood up to look for Lu Yi. At first, he stretched out his big foot to nudge the reckless woman for causing him trouble, and even involving Lu Yi now.


    However, when he was about to step on her, he suddenly noticed something.


    He froze, then bent down quickly and brushed aside the woman¡¯s hair on her face, revealing a face that he could not be more familiar with.


    ¡°Lingling?¡±


    He shouted incredulously. The woman was Yi Ling. How could she be here? He asked her to take care of Little Lei at home, how did she end up here?


    ¡°Qingyi...¡± When Madam Lei saw her son at the moment, she almost broke down into tears after surviving the disaster. Meanwhile, Ye Shuyun stared mindlessly at the rumbling flood not far away from them. She gradually realized something, and her mind went nk afterwards. She could not see or hear anything at that moment.


    ¡°Sister, sister...¡±


    Madam Lei wailed frightfully when she saw Ye Shuyun fall unconscious.


    ¡°Mother, Aunt, why are you here?¡±


    What could Madam Lei say? She could only cry, but there was no use crying now. She did not have the nerve to confess that they wanted to see the flood, go on an adventure, and challenge themselves. They basically had iting.


    But whatever experience they wanted had nearly cost them their lives.


    They have also put others¡¯ lives in danger.


    Lei Qingyi still could not think properly at the moment. Suddenly, he pointed at the flood at the side, ¡°Who fell into the water?¡±


    God, could that be...? The person had long hair. She was not thin, not tall.


    Madam Lei started crying while covering her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yan Huan, Yan Huan, she¡¯s Yan Huan!¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s teeth chattered. Yan Huan fell into the water, so Lu Yi leapt into it, too, because he noticed that the woman was Yan Huan.


    God, he would not dare to imagine it, truly. If something were to happen to Lu Yi, what should he do? He quickly grabbed hold of someone beside him. His voice was anxious, but he had to keep calm as he said, ¡°You guys, send them to the hospital first. The rest, follow me to save the others.¡±


    He wiped his face again while talking, but he could not hold back his tears, and the pain in the corners of his eyes.


    Lu Yi, please be safe.


    He stepped forward and began to run. He could hear Madam Lei crying her heart out behind him, wailing that she had wronged Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun, and the Lu family.


    Lei Qingyi wiped his face once again, even though his face was clean. But he still could not see clearly. Was there something wrong with his eyes? Or his vision?


    He wondered if anyone could tell him what happened, what on earth happened, why would things became like this, what the hell was going on.


    Suddenly, a bout of dizziness struck him and he fell down on the ground. Those following behind him quickly helped him up. Then, he heard someone calling for an ambnce.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± He waved his hand and stood up. But no one knew, at that moment, tears were gushing down his cheeks. Well, it was raining. Yes, because it was raining, no one knew he was crying.


    Lu Yi, you would not die so damn easily, right?


    When we served in the army, you endured all kinds of hardships and challenges, you were stabbed and shot, but you pulled through everything and survived. You would not die now, you are not an ordinary man, you are Lu Yi, you are the Great Lu Yi. You are the best prosecutor in Sea City, and you must know how many lives you saved this time. You must know all your contributions, and how many ranks you will be promoted above for this.


    How could you die? No, you would not die. There is no way you would die! You have to take care of your parents as their only son. You would not have the heart to die before them, right? How could you do this, this is too cruel!


    But he suddenly stopped, and stared at the boundless floodwater in front of him.


    He asked Lu Yi not long ago, if someone was swept away by flood, would he go missing, or die?


    Lu Yi just uttered a word, ¡°Die.¡±


    Yes, ¡°Die.¡±


    Unless there was a miracle. But how could miracles be found everywhere in this world? How could anyone hope to get lucky every time?


    What should I do? What should I do? Lei Qingyi nearly lost his mind. He did not know where to find them. If he searched upstream, they might being swept downstream, or they might be rescued by someone, or they might be washed up on the beach by the floodwater.

 Chapter 643 - Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 643: Be Good</h4>


    Countless possibilities, but they were only possibilities. Boundless imagination, but it was only imagination, and who knew what the facts were.


    Now, there was only one answer that Lei Qingyi could provide.


    He did not know.


    In the distance, the uninhibited waves of Sea River were still roaring like a beast, constantly trying to escape and devour everything in their path.


    At that time, no one knew that there was a pole which has yet to fall down; at that time, there were two people who were struggling to get to safety.


    Another wave crashed behind them. Using his own body and an ironlike pair of arms, the man guarded the woman in his arms tightly.


    He single-handedly ripped off the woman¡¯s coat, then secured her arms to the pole with that coat.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Yan Huan had her back facing Lu Yi. She wanted to turn around, but she identally swallowed some river water which, by that time, had turned muddy.


    ¡°Lu Yi, go up, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She looked at the upper hill which was a short distance away. With Lu Yi¡¯s stamina, it was entirely possible for him to save himself right now, but he remained here because she could not escape by herself.


    ¡°Stop talking, grab this as tightly as you can.¡± Lu Yi grasped the fingers on the pole and held it tightly. The veins on the back of his hand bulged from the exertion. His body withstood the impact of the flood again and again. Yes, he could go up by himself. However, if this was the chance that God had given him to save his lover in the flood, then it was probably the one and only chance. It was impossible for them to have such good luck again, to be able to hold on to something holdable, to be able to survive.


    Although he could get to safety, Yan Huan could not. With Yan Huan¡¯s weak constitution, as soon as he let go of his hands, she would be flushed away in an instant. Moreover, she was not a good swimmer, definitely not good enough to stay afloat in the treacherous waters.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. Lu Yi pressed his face against Yan Huan, worried by the low temperature of her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Yan Huan kept apologizing. It was her fault, it was all her fault. She should not have came here, she should not have involved him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, I have to thank you in return.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were warm. ¡°At a ce like this, at a time like this, in a cold flood like this, I want to thank you for saving my mother and my aunt.¡±


    Yan Huan burst into tears.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    He pressed his face tightly against Yan Huan¡¯s. ¡°Promise me one thing, make sure that you do it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan nodded. Of course she would agree to the promise, she would fulfill any promise as long as it came from him. Even if he wanted her to die, she would give her promise too.


    Another wave of floodwater crashed onto their bodies. It was clear to Lu Yi that his physical strength was getting depleted quickly. He carefully freed one of his hands to release his belt, which he used to fasten Yan Huan¡¯s body to the pole.


    No one could see the despair in his eyes and his reluctance at this moment.


    ¡°Huanhuan, promise me that you would live well.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Yan Huan wanted to let go of her hand, but Lu Yi¡¯s voice carried a terrifying implication. ¡°Hold on tight, don¡¯t let go even if you die, do you understand?¡±


    His voice was heavy. Evenpared to the water flow that was tormenting his body, it was heavier, more draining and more hurtful.


    Yan Huan could only grasp tightly onto everything that she could hold on to, but they were surrounded by water which might be close to submerging them. She was truly in despair. What to do, there was no way out, what to do, both of us might die!


    Who invented the word ¡®missing¡¯?


    When they used the word ¡®missing¡¯, was there hope, or despair?


    Were there survivors of disaster, or bodies not to be found?


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t sleep,¡± Lu Yi held the pole tightly, so tightly that his fingernails were all chipped and mangled. He clearly felt that there was something wrong with Yan Huan¡¯s breathing. Do not fall asleep, you must not fall asleep.


    ¡°Good girl, Huanhuan, don¡¯t sleep, let us not sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan forced her eyes open. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Another wave of floodwater churned past. Fortunately, the flood had been maintained at a certain level just around their waist, otherwise, they might drown instantly if it continued to rise.


    Lu Yi remembered what Yan Huan said. As long as they made it through this wave, it would start to subside. As long as they could hold on until tomorrow, maybe there would be helicopters that could find them. Maybe there was still hope.


    The only question was... is this possible? He did not know.


    He pressed his cold lips on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huanhuan, remember my words, live well, you are not allowed to die, you can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huan gave her promise. Well, she promised. They should live well, both of them should live well. No one is leaving anyone behind, is that okay?


    ¡°Be good,¡± Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly in his arms from the back. All the flood currents were rushing against his body. Suddenly, arge branch spiralled out of nowhere, and by the force of the flood, it hit him hard on the shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yan Huan heard Lu Yi¡¯s muffled grunt. What¡¯s wrong with him, is he hurt? She could not see anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Once again, Lu Yi grasped her hands tightly. Suddenly, his vision blurred and he almost let go of his hands. He knew that he might not be able to hold on for long.


    ¡°Huanhuan, remember my words,¡± he repeated as he pressed his face tightly onto hers. There were so many things in this lifetime that he did not wish to give up on, and most of it came from her. Otherwise, it did not matter when he would die, where he would die, and what would be the cause of his death. He was just reluctant to give her up.


    She had endured a horrific lifetime before, and was wronged for a lifetime. In this lifetime, what would she do if he was not there to protect her?


    ¡°Huanhuan, take good care of my parents for me.¡± It was as though Lu Yi felt something, this could be considered as hisst words.


    She shook her head. No, she did not want that, she did not want to.


    ¡°Live well.¡± With a heavy heart, Lu Yi pecked her simrly icy face with his cold lips.


    ¡°Good girl, you must be good, remember to drink your soup, take good care of your body, and make good movies. You must be an international movie queen.¡±


    The flood seemed to be slightly more vicious now. Their bodies were almost swept away by the flood.


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his fingers were starting to loosen up once again due to the current.


    Suddenly, a heartbreaking warmth glowed in his eyes. Warm tears trickled from the corner of his eyes which blended into the rain to drip on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I love you...¡±


    Yan Huan had yet to react before she felt that the warmth behind her back was gone, just like that, disappeared. All of a sudden, the current was pounding right against her back.


    ¡°No, no, no...¡±

 Chapter 644 - One Word: Dead

    <h4>Chapter 644: One Word: Dead</h4>


    All of a sudden, she went hysterical as she witnessed the man being swept away by the flood.


    ¡±Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±


    Just as her mouth swung open, water gushed in rapidly, smothering her with the taste of sand, seawater and her own tears.


    Wait, is this supposed to be sea water or river water? Rain water or tears? Why is it so unusually salty?


    She loosened her grip, hoping to be washed away by the currents. She fantasized about how liberating it would be if she could be with Lu Yi. But whenever she almost lost herself in her subconscious, a man would appear and urge her to hang on.


    ¡±Huanhuan, hold on tight! Don¡¯t let go!¡±


    Yet, when she opened her eyes, she was still tied tautly to a pole with the flood at chest level. Apart from the unkind depiction of death by the flood, all she could feel was an endless sense of immeasurable hopelessness, cold, fear and dread.


    She clung tightly onto the pole, resting her face against the cold iron.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± She kept calling out his name. That was all she could say.


    As the flood water continued to rise, the water could have fully submerged the top of her head at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised you to hold on tight,¡± she whimpered in silence without breaking into tears.


    ¡±Whatever I¡¯ve promised you, I can do it, right?¡±


    ¡±I will be good, I promised to be good.¡±


    She could not remember the number of times she was almost drowned by the turbulent waves. The waters robbed her of her bodily warmth and clean air, and she became a frail boat drifting in the vast ocean. She did not know if she would be swallowed alive by the next wave. Nheless, her fragile fingers continued to clutched at the pole tightly with the slightest hope. Even though her nails were torn, and her body was covered in wounds, she managed to resist the vicious currents. Apart from gripping onto the pole, a piece of clothing was also tied to her wrist and Lu Yi¡¯s belt was wrapped around her waist, securing her to the pole and preventing her from being washed away.


    As long as the pole did not copse, she would not be pulled away.


    With the hands of time ticking away into a state of destion, Yan Huan was tempted to surrender her life to the catastrophic and tormenting experience. After all, dying before this flowing water would be as clean as how she was born, cleansed and pure. She wondered where these waters would take them.


    Given the prolonged state of being stranded in the water, shepletely lost track of time. She did not dare to fall asleep, let alone shut her eyes. Her perception of time went drastically from the frame of minutes to draggy seconds.


    Usually, it was almost impossible to experience what time meant to her. Neither could she feel time trickling away. Like when she was waiting to get off work, or waiting for the traffic light to turn green. The passing of every minute was too insignificant to be felt because time had always been inevitable and irreversible. Yet, during this moment, time seemed to have slowed down so tremendously, only waiting for her to count the next second while lingering in the previous moment.


    One second had passed. Then another...


    She was not counting on for her life, but counting down to her death.


    After all, given the current condition she was in, how would dying make any difference?


    She pressed her face against the pole under the swelling rain. As raindrops continued to flow down her hair, the water droplets streamed persistently to the corner of her eyes, only to break off at the chin, dripping away into a seemingly perpetual downpour.


    Then, the Lu Family broke into chaos.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s face turned pale as she sank into the couch. Lu Jin sped his hands around her icy fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything will be alright,¡± Lu Jin assured profusely as heforted Ye Shuyun. Unfortunately, the more he reiterated his words, the greater his doubt was. How could they possibly be alright? He was just trying to remain unhopeful because realistically, he was not convinced himself, so there was no way for him to convince others.


    To tell her there was hope? But was there any hope?


    This is not as simple as filming a movie, because every mistake in a movie scene could be retaken. In this massive flood, in the face of these roaring waters, the insignificance and vulnerability of every human being was entuated.


    Ye Shuyun lifted her head up. Yet, not a single word was uttered from her petrified lips.


    ¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Jin had ran out of words to say. He was no longer sure whether he was assuring Ye Shuyun or himself. Perhaps he was lying to her, or perhaps he was attempting to sugar coat the harsh reality.


    Suddenly, Yi Ling started pulling out her hair.


    ¡°It was my fault. All my fault! It was me who suggested to take a trip to Sea River. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if it wasn¡¯t me who insisted on bringing Mother and Big Aunt there. It¡¯s my fault. All my fault! If we had not been there, Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t have came to us. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to save us either. If only she didn¡¯t turn up, she wouldn¡¯t have been washed away by the flood water. And Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t have to die!¡±


    Ye Shuyun shuddered the moment she heard the word ¡®die¡¯.


    Everyone then knew, death was not to be mentioned. Words that implied the same meaning was a taboo as well because it would upset Ye Shuyun.


    Lei Qingyi immediately covered Yi Ling¡¯s mouth.


    Dear lord, could you stop yapping for once? I¡¯d much rather you cry, whine or throw a fit so long you do not mention that word again. You are as good as plunging a dagger straight into Little Aunt¡¯s heart.


    Ye Shuyun ended up falling sick and had to be admitted into the hospital. She was ill at heart, yet there was no medicine to cure her wounded heart. The only thing everyone could do was to helplessly witness her health deteriorate day by day.


    She was missing her son. She could not stop thinking about Yan Huan.


    Who would have predicted this? Why was she still alive, while her son and daughter-inw were nowhere to be found? Even though everyone was refraining from mentioning death, but she knew deep down that she had toe to terms with it.


    Flood. What is a flood? It only robs the lives of others.


    He was her one and only son. From young until he became a grown-up, she had witnessed his every milestone; from graduating university to securing a job, she continued to witness him tie the knot and settle down with someone special to spend his life with. Yet, why did the flood had to happen? Why? Why did she make that trip? Was she out of her mind? Were her nerves shot? She was the cause of her daughter-inw and son¡¯s tragedy!


    So what if the rescue teams were still carrying out the search? Where would they search in the long Sea River? Given that this was such a massive flood with its currents rushing so rapidly, there was no way that they could salvage the victims in time. By the time these people were found, they would have already be corpses.


    ¡±Are you certain?¡± Su Muran suddenly straightened in her seat. ¡±You mean... Yan Huan is dead?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Dead. Lu Yi too.¡± Lu Qin crossed his legs while swirling the wine ss, both ends of his lips curled up. He smirked and gloated over the news.


    Looks like fate is on my side.


    Good that they¡¯re dead. Let them stay that way.


    As he drooled over the wondrous opportunity of the future, he knew everything that once belonged to the Lu Family would be under his name eventually, including Ling. Oh Lu Yi, whatever you have ever longed for, looks like none of them will be yours. You wretched soul!

 Chapter 645 - A Big Disturbance In The Lu Family

    <h4>Chapter 645: A Big Disturbance In The Lu Family</h4>


    On the other hand, Su Muran was delighted, Yan Huan had been walking all over her ever since she debuted. As long as this woman with the surname of Yan was around, she felt that there would never be a chance for her to stand out. Just this time, yeah, just once would be great enough.


    ¡°How about Ling?¡±


    Su Muran made her way to sit beside Lu Qin. Lu Qin used to have nothing, but now, being the only heir of the Lu family. Ling was nothing but a fly in his web.


    Ling¡¯s career growth was terrifying. In just a year, all her movies had obtained unanimous apuse, especially the movie named White Fox. It would probably remain as champion on the domestic ranking chart for a few years.


    To surpass her, it would definitely not be an easy task.


    Moreover, everyone expected that the next person to surpass the box office would not be another person, but perhaps the producer of Ling herself.


    The box office earnings of White Fox was 3.3 billion, after deducting the service charges and cinema fees, the minimum amount that Ling could earn was 1.5 billion. How much would be required to break this record, 3.5 billion, 4 billion or 5 billion?


    The longer Su Muran thought about this, the greater the temptation. It was not on the ount of money; she had nevercked money since young. The only thing she wanted was actually the championship, once she earned the championship, her celebrity path in the future would be smooth and glorious.


    Lu Qin knew exactly what was on Su Muran¡¯s mind. In his opinion, they were quite a match, each of them took what they needed, nobody suffered from losses in this mutually beneficial rtionship.


    What he wanted was money, the Lu Family, and everything in the Lu Family, including the life of Lu Yi.


    What Su Muran wanted was fame; the Su Family wanted to be like the Ye Family, wanted to be the leading enterprise in themerce field of Sea City. Of course, there was one more thing that both of them desired, which was Ling.


    If only Ling was in their hands, then, fame and the money would just be something avable at their fingertips.


    He held Su Muran¡¯s hand tightly and leaned nearer to her. A surge of hot breath was felt behind her ear.


    ¡°No worries, sooner orter Ling will be ours. As long as it is the property of Lu Family, as long as it has the surname of Lu, then it will belong to us because no one in this world would have the surname of Lu from Lu Family, other than me.¡±


    Su Muran reached out her arms and put them around his neck. The two adroitly removed each other¡¯s clothes, for they wanted to celebrate, they wanted a good celebration.


    One of them was celebrating for Lu Yi¡¯s death, while the other was celebrating for Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Lu Qin understood what it meant to strike while the iron was hot. If he missed this good opportunity, it was uncertain when the next time this little fox, Su Muran, would bite the bait. She was not an ordinarydy. She had great ambition.


    Without a doubt, he was ambitious as well. How could two ambitious people not stay together?


    Both of you wanted to get engaged, Su Qingdong was shocked when he heard of this news. It was all an ident, everything was fine, but why would they want an engagement all of a sudden? Besides, he was not fond of Lu Qin right now, although he had a good family background, he was not his ideal candidate as a son-inw. Even though he came from the Lu Family, he was not as great, in fact, he was a nobody in the family. The Old Master Lu was still alive, even if the Old Master Lu was not around anymore, there was still Lu Jin, and Lu Jin was not without a son. Lu Yi himself was the proudest existence of the Lu Family.


    He actually favored Lu Yi a lot, however, deep inside he understood that they had fallen out with the Ye Family, which meant that there would be zero possibility between the Su Family and Lu Family.


    Therefore, he stopped considering Lu Yi.


    But now, Lu Qin wanted to marry his daughter, his first response was to disagree. Based on the status of the Su Family, based on the current poprity of Su Muran, she deserved a better one, and she needed a better one.


    Not this Lu Qin, someone with no status in the Lu Family.


    ¡°Daddy, I have something to tell you,¡± Su Muran hurried over and held Su Qingdong¡¯s arm, she then whispered something in his ear.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The expression of Su Qingdong changed abruptly. This was unbelievable, is it true, or is it a mistake?


    ¡°Daddy, how could it be a mistake?¡± Su Muran trusted this news without a doubt, as the one who divulged this secret to her was not others, but Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin was one of the Lu Family members, there might be some mistakes in some other news, but she had absolute trust in the validity of this issue, and it definitely would not be fake.


    If this is the case... Su Qingdong stood up, if this was the case, then he had to think about it properly. Of course, he still had to verify the news.


    He immediately instructed a few people to investigate and verify the matter, certainly, he had his own way. At present, the whole Sea City had sent out a few helicopters for the rescue mission, it was evident that the one they wanted to rescue was not an ordinary person.


    He surely did find out who exactly was the person whom they were looking for.


    They were really Lu Yi and Yan Huan.


    Neither of them are ordinary people.


    Lu Yi, the prosecutor of Sea City, while Yan Huan was the famous celebrity. One of them was enough to shock the entire Sea City, not to mention both.


    The rescue work had been carried out for almost 20 hours, but they still could not find a soul. Anyone could have brought up a conclusion at this moment, not to mention 20 hours, they could barely be alive after two hours, much less 10 times of that.


    To say that there was a slim chance to survive was kind to the ear.


    Flushed away by such a huge flood, they would face certain death.


    Su Qingdong did feel pity for Lu Yi, after all, this young guy had great abilities, amongst the young people whom he had encountered, he was the most outstanding, equipped with boundless prospects.


    Such a pity.


    In regard to Yan Huan, he could only say that she was an impressive character who was capable of nning good strategies on her way to sess. Even though she was a woman, however, she was not a character that could be deprecated. Having this woman beside Lu Yi was absolutely a profitable assistance for Lu Yi and Ye Family.


    He had to confess that he actually hated this person with the surname of Yan. It was uncertain who gave birth to this woman, what a nuisance!


    ¡°Just wait a little longer,¡± Su Qingdong was still worried that this was an impetuous decision, getting engaged such hastily, was it not too rushed?


    ¡°Uncle, it wouldn¡¯t be a rush, it is just great timing.¡±


    Lu Qin stepped forward hurriedly, there was a slight eagerness in his tone. It was better to avail the timing to make a final decision on this matter as nobody knew Lu Yi was in trouble, doing this would lessen the unfavorablements toward them after those public opinions were published. Certainly, they could use this opportunity as a publicity stunt.


    As for Ling and the Lu Family, he wanted to grasp all of them in his hands as well, but now, it was just a preparation, a beginning.

 Chapter 646 - Scheming Against One Another

    <h4>Chapter 646: Scheming Against One Another</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy.¡± Su Muran pouted her lips as well, ¡°Just think about it. If we don¡¯t announce it right now, when are we going to do so? After the release of the news of Lu Yi and Yan Huan¡¯s death? God knows how many more years we have to wait again.¡±


    For a while, Su Qingdong thought over it.That does make sense. He was really feeling his age now. How could he let this slip his mind? If the news of Lu Yi and Yan Huan¡¯s death went public, then the marriage between Lu Qin and Su Muran would have to be dyed for years. It would be inappropriate to hold a wedding during the period of mourning. The rumors would surely be more than enough to break them if they dared to make such an announcement at this critical moment.


    So this definitely should not happen. Hell no!


    As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot. True indeed! If they missed the timing, they would be left behind.


    At this moment, all they had to do was to put their heads together and get things sorted out. At the very least, they needed to inform Old Master Lu. Everything would be easier once Old Master Lu gave them the green light.


    He bet that Old Master Lu was still unaware of what happened to Lu Yi.


    It was high time to meet Old Master Lu himself.


    Su Qingdong felt that it was not a big deal just a while ago, but as he furthered his thoughts, he realized that time was ticking away. He thought that they still had plenty of time, but it turned out to be the other way round. They could no longer afford to miss a single second. That would cost him another couple of years.


    There was no way he was letting go of the Lu family now.


    He had no reason to turn down this marriage, since Lu Qin would be the only heir of the Lu family soon. Besides, his daughter had agreed to this of her own free will. This showed that she had feelings for Lu Qin too.


    It would be better to fulfill her wish right now rather than forcing her to marry someone whom she dislikedter on.


    Frankly speaking, Lu Qin was almost as good as Lu Yi, apart from his less prestigious background. But that did not matter at all, as he was capable. Moreover, the entire Lu family would belong to Lu Qin at the end of the day, since he would be the only heir left in the family.


    Thus, he had nothing to lose by letting Su Muran marry into the Lu family. This future son-inw of his would definitely benefit the Su family.


    Though the Su family was filthy rich, they stillcked power, military power. And since the Lu family had it, he might as well take it.


    Once Lu Qin got hold of the power and became the master of the entire Lu family, the Ye family would be nothing but a toothless tiger. It was just a matter of time for the Su family to supersede the Ye family and be an indomitable presence in Sea City. But of course, most importantly, he could hardly get over the fact that Lu Yi had once extorted a piece ofnd from him. It just kept sticking in his throat. By hook or by crook, he was going to get hisnd back.


    As for that Ling, his daughter could have it.


    After all, she liked acting, and that Lingpany that was left behind by Yan Huan could be the best stepping stone for her career.


    Deep down, he went through a thorough analysis of everything that might happen in these few years, and even decadester. All his ns were well sorted out in his head.


    Everything was all set, and he just had to wait for the time to put his ns into action. But right now, the most crucial part was to look for Old Master Lu and get his approval.


    Once he got Old Master Lu¡¯s agreement, the Su family would disclose the marriage to the public immediately. It would be hard for the Lu family to back out by the time the news went viral. After all, it was easier to dam a river than to stop the cirction of gossip.


    It was still raining cats and dogs out there. The Sea River was still rising, but that did not seem to matter to people like them. Even if Sea City was flooded again, they could just move to another city, another district and even another country. Why would they care for the life and death of others? It was none of their business after all.


    Knowing that there was no time to lose, Su Qingdong got his presents ready and went to look for Old Master Lu without further ado. Upon his arrival, he came across the sight of Old Master Lu, who was making his tea leisurely.


    So Lu Jin really did not inform Old Master Lu about this matter yet. How else would he be in the mood to make tea? He should be having a heart attack by now.


    Back then, Ye Jianguo had almost gotten himself overwhelmed by anxiety. But Lady Luck was on his side. God knows where did he manage to get the billions and cover such a huge deficit. Yan Huan¡¯s money had been invested in the Ye family¡¯s airport all these years. This hastened the progress and the airport was anticipated to start its operationtest by next year.


    The Ye family was indeed thriving in Sea City.


    Meanwhile, the Su family was currently troubled internally and externally, weighing them down. That was why he was in such a hurry to settle the marriage bond with the Lu family. He knew Ye Jianguo¡¯s character well enough.


    That fellow had always been vindictive, since his younger days.


    ¡°Old Master Lu,¡± Su Qingdong greeted as he bowed hurriedly.


    ¡± Hmm...¡± Lu Yuanyang snorted indifferently. With his beloved pot in his hand, he kept on caressing it, as if it was the most precious treasure in the world.


    Not only did he treasure it, his heart ached for it as well.


    For he was reminiscing about the past. His set of cups were smashed by some precocious brat. Hey hold on. Something struck him out of a sudden. That precocious brat who smashed the cups was me!


    And this pot was the only survivor. If this was broken as well, he would have nothing left but sleepless nights.


    His gaze swept idly over the stuff that Su Qingdong was holding. Apparently those were some sort of supplements or medicine. He wants me to die from eating all these, doesn¡¯t he? I¡¯d rather he bring me some twigs instead of these.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked impatiently. Of course, his annoyance was sincere.


    Su Qingdong was still wearing a smile. He had no guts to offend the old man. Nevertheless, deep inside he wasughing sarcastically. Your grandson is gone, you old fool!


    By the time the entire Lu family belongs to my son-inw, I wonder how are you going to stop this mess? Oops, I¡¯ve forgotten that you would be a pile of ashes by then.


    Despite all these thoughts, he was mature enough to mask his real emotions.


    ¡°Old Master Lu, I do have something to bother you about.¡±


    Su Qingdong hurriedly walked over and stopped right in front of Old Master Lu.


    It took Old Master Lu just a while to lose his patience.


    ¡°Enough, enough. Have a seat.¡± He pointed to a seat beside him.


    ¡°Ah it¡¯s ok, I can just stand.¡±


    Su Qingdong dared not be too presumptuous in front of Lu Yuanyang, as he was his father¡¯s contemporary. These experienced pioneers were most difficult to deal with. They were usually ill-tempered and sceptical, and the older they were, the harder it was to get along with them. Thus, he learned to mind every single word that he spoke.


    His cautiousness had also prompted him to acquire the habit of never being too definitive in what he said.

 Chapter 647 - The Hanging Woman

    <h4>Chapter 647: The Hanging Woman</h4>


    ¡°Sit,¡± said Old Master Lu. Is he going to make me say it the third time?


    However, Su Qingdong still did not dare to sit down. He was afraid that the Old Master Lu would say that he had no manners if he sat down.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Old Master Lu eximed with the urge to hit the table.


    ¡°Do you think that I have strong bones hence, you want me to look up at you?¡±


    Su Qingdong hurriedly sat down.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Old Master Lu uttered while he was still holding onto his pot. Every day, he mourned for his seven broken cups.


    ¡°Old Master Lu, the thing is......¡±


    Su Qingdong started telling Old Master Lu the reason for his visit.


    After listening, Old Master Lu understood right away as it was said in a straightforward manner. He would be an idiot if he did not understand.


    ¡°It is truly a blessing to Lu Qin that the Su family took a liking to him.¡± Yes, it was indeed a blessing. ording to the ancient rules, Su Muran who was the young madam of the Su family had married herself down to Lu Qin who was b*stardy.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Lu Qin is outstanding. The Lu family¡¯s children are all excellent, be it Lu Qin or Lu Yi.¡±


    Old Master Lu felt that Su Qingdong was buttering him and he did not like it at all. He was just being a hypocrite.


    ¡°What do you think, Old Master Lu?¡± Su Qingdong asked the Old Master Lu, hoping to get his approval.


    ¡°Do as you please,¡± Old Master Lu replied with no intention to refuse. Lu Qin could never get a better marriage arrangement than this one. Moreover, the second son¡¯s family never had good backing. With the support of the Su family, hopefully, the second daughter-inw could possibly stop messing around.


    They were a family, but now they were drawing clear lines between themselves. The eldest son and the second son. He had never thought of pulling the two families together, but they should at least not be like enemies. Well, they were enemies now.


    Just let the second son¡¯s family have some backing or else the second daughter-inw would mess around all day.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that the Su and Ye family never got along with each other well. If the second son¡¯s family really had rtions with the Su family, it might worsen their rtionship. The situation would be even worse and in the end, everything would be turned upside down till one party copsed.


    Su Qingdong was, of course, rxed and overwhelmed with joy due to Old Master Lu¡¯s approval. He did not have to worry about anything else other than getting Lu Yuanyang¡¯s approval. With regard to Qin Xiaoyue, she would not disapprove. She would willingly ept Su Muran into the family. She would even agree if Lu Qin had to follow the Su family¡¯s name after marriage.


    Lu Qin knew it was the right time when he heard the news from Su Qingdong. After discussing with Su Muran, he spread the news.


    The whole inte was all about the flood now, but they chose to announce their wedding at this time. They were trying to gain poprity or fortune to the family through this cmity.


    ¡°Whack,¡± Lei Qingyi threw the newspaper to the floor.


    ¡°How could this family be so shameless?¡±


    Yi Ling picked up the newspaper from the table with a hint of redness in her eyes. With just a nce, she crumpled the newspaper and said, ¡°Can¡¯t they wait?¡±


    Lei Qingyi moved his lips and wanted to say something, but could not bring himself to let out the words in his mouth.


    Lu Qin was going after the fortune of the Lu family. By announcing the news now, he was trying to settle this before anything happened to Lu Yi. Hence, nobody would criticize him within these few years. Su Muran was a woman with high standards, she would never fall in love with Lu Qin. Hence without any doubt, she was going after the Lu family¡¯s wealth.


    He had a headache now. If something really happened to Lu Yi, Lu Qin that garbage would definitely go after the Lu family¡¯s fortune, maybe even Ling.


    Thinking of Ling, Lei Qingyi looked down andid his hand on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yan Huan has worked hard in supporting Ling. It can never fall into Lu Qin¡¯s hand no matter what he is plotting.¡±


    Yi Ling was the other owner of Ling besides Yan Huan. Worstes to worst, at least they were still around if the eldest aunt could no longer live in the Lu family since the Lu family was now under the coercion of Lu Qin.


    He really could not believe that Lu Yi and Yan Huan were gone.


    However, the truth was that they had already gone missing for a day. Leaving everything aside, no one could survive without eating and drinking in a day. The water was so cold that it would be impossible for humans to stay alive. Not to say a day, even a few seconds could lead to death.


    The Sea City had the highest flood flow since the day of the deluge, but nothing was broken besides a guardrail. Apart from certain areas of the Sea City, the flood had destroyed most of the farms and houses. There were still many people who got injured and went missing.


    It was a blessing in disguise to the Sea City as there were still no casualties due to proper care and handling. The flood was also slowly starting to retreat.


    One centimeter, two centimeters, half a meter, a meter.


    The entire Sea River was back in peace, just like how it used to be, peaceful and quiet.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡± All of a sudden, somebody shouted. Then, an unkempt woman who was tied to a telegraph pole appeared when the Sea River revealed its original look.


    Nobody knew how long had this woman been immersed in the water. Meanwhile, her head was hanging down as if she was dead. Her arms were wrapped in cloths and a male belt was tightly tied to her waist, almost fixing her to the pole. If it were not for the belt and her hands being tied, she could have been flushed away by the flood.


    At that time, her hair, body, and clothes were covered in sand. She had even lost her shoes. Both her bare feet were puffy as it had been immersed in the water for a long time. She looked like a ragged doll hanging there.


    The fire brigade and ambnce arrived in no time.


    ¡°What did you say, a woman tied to a pole?¡± Lei Qingyi stood up with the phone in his hand. He then clenched the phone so hard that it was unable to be controlled or understood.


    ¡°Her hands and legs were tied. Her waist was also tightly tied to the pole with a male belt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. That¡¯s her condition. She has been sent to the hospital. Even though she¡¯s still alive, her breathing is very weak.¡±


    Which hospital? Lei QIngyi licked his dry lips. He was suddenly feeling parched and his tongue was scorching.


    A woman was tied to a pole in the flood.


    Nobody was capable of doing this except Lu Yi. He could not fucking think of anybody else.


    He was about to leave when the person over the phone told him the exact location, but he thought of something.

 Chapter 648 - It Is Really Her

    <h4>Chapter 648: It Is Really Her</h4>


    ¡°You only found a woman? Then how about the man, have you found him?¡±


    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t?¡± Lei Qingyi still carried some hope, ¡°Have you searched everywhere around this area? Is there anywhere you missed?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Lei Qingyi cut them off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any excuses, I want you to try your best, and put in all your effort into the search. Stop giving me excuses! Go and find him now! Find him no matter what!¡±


    He hung up the phone with a m. He hurried to grab his car keys so that he could depart to the hospital. After a few steps, he retraced his steps and pulled out his phone from his bag, wondering whether he should give Yi Ling and others a call, telling them that they have found Yan Huan, that Yan Huan is alive. But what if that person was not Yan Huan? What if they mistook her as someone else? This news would, without a doubt, push them from the hell they were already in into a deeperyer of hell.


    Yi Ling was already in deep remorse. She kept ming herself for being the reason of Yan Huan¡¯s and Lu Yi¡¯s death. However, everyone knew that no one did that on purpose. None had expected that, this was truly an ident.


    If someone must bear the responsibility, then it should be Lei Qingyi. If only he had warned his family, Yi Ling, and his mother about the dangers of the riverside. If only he had told them not to go there, then they would not have gone there. Then, Yan Huan would not have fallen into the flood to save them, and Lu Yi would still be here instead of dying to save her.


    In other words, it was his fault, everything was his fault. He was terribly wrong, so much so that he was totally unforgivable.


    Now he wanted to know what to do, to make amends and fix all of this.


    However, could he really fix everything? How was he going to do that? Two lives were gone. How was he going topensate a son and daughter-inw to his big aunt?


    He walked out after wiping his face. As he was heading out, the sunlight outside was so ring that it stung his eyes.


    He squinted his eyes, relieved to see that the sky had finally brightened up. At that moment, the whole Sea City was brimming with the smell of soil and mud. That was the smell of the Sea River. When the sky brightened up, people started to walk out from their gloominess.


    The sky had brightened up, and everyone returned to what they were supposed to do.


    The students went to school while the adults went to work.


    The sky brightened up, and perhaps those who could not go home were going home now.


    Suddenly, he felt a little teary, and his eyes hurt a little. However, he still managed to hold it in, and walked toward his car in big strides.


    After he stopped the car, and both of his feet stepped on the ground, they were trembling, as if he was standing barefoot in the winter snow, as if he stepped into a chilly swimming pool.


    The same questions cycled over and over in his mind: Was it her? Would it be her? Was thedy her?


    He clenched his hands, struggling to decide what to do. He was standing in front of the hospital gate. He used to daringly go anywhere with his two feet. But now, he was afraid to even take a step into that hospital.


    The sun shone through the clouds and scattered its rays on his shoulders, eventually reaching the ground. He then again raised his hand above his eyes to block the re of the sun, before he walked into the hospital with his own feet.


    He showed his identification, and the nurse took him to the ward.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s breathing is very weak, and she has many bruises all around her body. Because she was soaked in the water for too long, her skin was bloated, so you might not recognize her. Since she¡¯s still in aa and there¡¯s no identification documents with her, so we still can¡¯t confirm who is she, or where is she from. The only information we have is that she is a woman, and her age is around 25. We have zero information about her apart than that.¡±


    Lei Qingyi paced around, then stood in front of that woman who was wearing an oxygen mask. His whole body was still trembling. He looked at her eyes, realizing that she looked just like Yan Huan, as they both had long eyshes. However, just like what the nurse said, her body was bloated, thus he could only tell that her eyes were pretty. Other than that, he could not recognize her.


    Just like what the nurse told him, there were bruises everywhere, bruises that could frighten anyone who saw them.


    He moved his hand toward the oxygen mask. ¡°Can I remove this?¡± He turned his head, asking the nurse for permission. If he could not take it down, then he had to wait and see if she was Yan Huan, but he had no idea how long he had to wait.


    He was desperate to know if thisdy was Yan Huan, if Yan Huan was still alive.


    ¡°Sure, but please don¡¯t remove it for too long.¡± The nurse hurried to the patient¡¯s side to make sure that she was still able to perform first aid if anything happened.


    Lei Qingyi took the oxygen mask off thedy¡¯s face carefully. Her breathing was really weak. If not for the soft breathing sound she was making, and the faint motions of her chest moving up and down, and her heartbeat showing up on the monitor, Lei Qingyi would really think that she was dead.


    How is it be possible for someone to be that pale? How can a living person look so ill?


    Is she really alive? Or is she dead?


    Endless questions streamed into Lei Qingyi¡¯s mind. Lei Qingyi had always been simple minded. He had never, until now, been surrounded by so many questions, and he had no idea if he should stay or leave.


    He was terrified that she might be Yan Huan, and at the same time, he hoped that she was Yan Huan.


    But, is she her? Is she? Is that really her?


    She did look like Yan Huan. But at the same time, he was not sure.


    He summoned his courage. Using his trembling fingers, he took off the mask. A slightly deformed face appeared in front of him, but the sense of simrity was there. He quickly turned away, holding his face with a hand. His shoulders were visibly shaking.


    ¡°Mister Lei, are you alright?¡±


    The nurse asked Lei Qingyi out of concern. Is he not feeling well?


    Lei Qingyi waved his hand to signal that he was fine.


    He finally calmed down after some time.


    ¡°Can we transfer the patient now? I want to transfer her to another hospital.¡±


    ¡°Transfer to another hospital?¡± the nurse was going to ask why. But before she could ask anything, Lei Qingyi interrupted her, ¡°I know this patient and she has a special identity, so I would like to transfer her to another hospital if there¡¯s no problem with it.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Lu Yi Was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 649: Lu Yi Was Dead</h4>


    The nurse said after thinking for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to transfer to another hospital even though the patient is like half dead. It¡¯s just that her body is too weak and hence it¡¯s necessary to provide the patient with continuous intravenous infusion. Basically, it is not a major issue.¡±


    I got it. Lei Qingyi quickly took his phone out and made a call to He Yibin.


    ¡°Yibin, it¡¯s me. I am Lei Qingyi. Can you please prepare a special ward for me. I will arrange a patient to stay in it. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this and it must be strictly confidential.¡±


    When he turned his head back again, the nurse saw that his eyes were red as if tears could roll down at any time.


    After some time, the woman, who was fished out of the river and had a close brush with death, was transferred out. Many media personnel and reporters were waiting at the entrance of the hospital. However, the hospital had been notified that they were not allowed to disclose any information rted to the female patient to the outsiders. Even reports on the inte were prohibited. Therefore, this news which was originally a hot news suddenly seemed to have disappeared without leaving a trace.


    No one brought it up again.


    Perhaps people tend to be forgetful about matters that were not personally rted to them. No one would remember it forever. It was all about who would forget it first.


    ¡°How did she ended up like this?¡± He Yibin was shocked when he saw the half-dead women on the sickbed. What had happened to her?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± said Lei Qingyi with a sickly smile. It was already a miracle that she managed to survive after spending two days and two nights in the flood. A miracle had happened to her, but what about Lu Yi?


    No, Lu Yi had given that miracle to her. He gave her the hope to live. Otherwise, she might be dead now and Lu Yi would have survived.


    He Yibin was about to ask the reason. However, he got scared after seeing Lei Qingyi¡¯s red eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he was pushed over the edge. ¡°Why are you crying? She is not dead yet.¡± Was it not terrifying for a big man to cry like this, especially when that person was Lei Qingyi who looked like a bear?


    ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s not your wife. Why are you even crying? It should be Lu Yi who¡¯s crying.¡±


    Lei Qingyi wiped off his tears. At that moment, crying was crying. Evenughing looked like crying. ¡°There is no way for Lu Yi to cry for her anymore. That¡¯s why I¡¯m crying on behalf of him and also crying for her too.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Lu Yi maye over and smack you.¡± He Yibin rolled his eyes. ¡°We all know how much Lu Yi cares for his wife. He always takes good care of her. I¡¯ve never seen him treating any women as such. Indeed, there are not many women around him. He¡¯s almost 30 years old when he finally married her and started to live like a human. Hence, he will definitely cry if he sees Yan Huan like this.¡±


    However, Lei Qingyi gave no response to him even though he had been talking for a long time.


    ¡°Brother, can you please say something? I¡¯m being serious and sincere. Can¡¯t you just give me some response?¡±


    However, when he lowered his head, he saw Lei Qingyi kneeling on the ground and started crying like a child.


    ¡°Hey, why are you crying? Even Lu Yi does not cry.¡±


    He Yibin was totally startled. He had never seen this big bear cried like a fool. He was always the one who punched others until they cried. He really had not seen him crying like this except when they were still small kids. He had never seen him shed streams of tears and snot.


    Lei Qingyi covered his face with his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m crying on behalf of Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± He Yibin rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi does not need you to cry for him. She¡¯s his wife and he will cry for her.¡±


    ¡°He can no longer cry.¡± The smile on Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was getting more miserable. ¡°Yan Huan was fished out by someone from the flood. She was thedy who was tied to the pole. Do you think she could tie herself in such a way after surviving the Sea City¡¯s flood for two days and two nights?¡±


    He Yibin¡¯s fingers could not help but pause as if a cold wind emerged from the bottom of his foot and directly charged up to the head.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your joke is not funny at all.¡±


    ¡°Joke?¡± Lei Qingyi raised his swollen eyes, ¡°He Yibin, do you think that I dare to make such jokes? How can I make fun of such a matter?¡±


    He Yibin took the alcohol and carefully applied it to the wounds on Yan Huan¡¯s body. One by one, almost all over her body. Moreover, most of the wounds were inmmatory. If he was here, he definitely would not leave her alone. If he was here, he definitely would not let her be hurt alone.


    Suddenly, his throat bobbed and tears quietly rolled down his cheeks. But, his movements did not stop.


    ¡°Yibin...¡± Lei Qingyi stood up and wiped his face, ¡°Can you please keep it a secret? Do not tell anyone. I will inform my eldest aunt once she gets better.¡±


    ¡°My eldest aunt can no longer take any devastating news.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understood.¡± He Yibin did not slow down in spreading the medicine, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to act like this. She will not die. You can tell your eldest aunt everything about her now.¡±


    ¡°We shall wait,¡± Lei Qingyi sighed. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t leave her like this right?¡± Even he was sad and could not bear to see her as such, not to mention Ye Shuyun and the others. She was soaked like a dead pig, not to mention the wounds on her body.


    ¡°Why are there so many disasters in her life? Her arm has just recovered and now she ended up like this.¡±


    His biggest fear, for now, was not the others, but Yan Huan.


    What if she wakes up and realizes that Lu Yi is gone?


    Will shemit suicide or look for ways to die? Wait, aren¡¯t these the same? He forcefully grabbed his short hair. He could not figure this out. Forget it, there must be some ways when the timees. Just leave it till she gets better. Then, he would inform his eldest aunt and others. With the two families staying here andforting her, she would be fine right?


    He really could not bear to look at Yanhuan anymore. Her condition was really heart-wrenching.


    He turned around as he really could not bear to look at her anymore.


    After treating the wounds, He Yibin got a nurse who could keep her mouth sealed. They were ready to keep an eye on her for 24 hours, including himself. Although he clearly knew that there was no life-threatening danger, he was still worried.


    It would be better for him to stay here and keep an eye on her since he would not be able to get any sleep after he went back. This was thest thing that they could do for Lu Yi.


    ¡°Is Lu Yi really...¡±


    He Yibin could not believe and asked again. Even though the words came out from the mouth of Lei Qingyi and he knew that Lei Qingyi would not lie on this matter, he still could not believe it.

 Chapter 650 - The Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Troublemaker</h4>


    Lu Yi was dead.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Yi warned him to stay alert, and urged him to stay close with his family when it rained heavily, as it might lead to a flood. However, Lu Yi failed to stay alert himself.


    He threw himself into the rising flood. Though he was a doctor, capable of saving lives, he was not gifted with the ability to bring back the dead, let alone those missing people whose corpses could not be found. How could he bring them back alive?


    Lei Qingyi crouched on the ground as he produced a cigarette and proceeded to light it up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hospital ward,¡± He Yibin reminded him. ¡°You can¡¯t smoke here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about it.¡± Lei Qingyi doused the cigarette, but he lingered in the same position.


    He felt uneasy without taking a smoke. So, he sucked the doused cigarette that was sitting in between his fingers. Although the cigarette no longer gave out any smoke, he felt like it eased his addiction a little.


    ¡°Sea City¡¯s riverbank had copsed, and a dangerous flood ising anytime soon. We had fenced everyone up behind the danger zone and cordoned off the entire area, preventing unnecessary entries.¡±


    ¡°Yet there were still people who weren¡¯t afraid of death, insisting to see this flood with their own eyes.¡±


    ¡°They were not afraid of death.¡±


    When He Yibin heard this, his anger came as if on cue. How dare they take their own lives so lightly. If they were to give their lives up, they should not have to im others¡¯ lives with them. Should we even save these people?


    Lei Qingyi took another sip of his cigarette, but it tasted like nothing.


    ¡°Yan Huan went there to save them, but the railing crumpled. The flood came and all of them were saved. Only Yan Huan had fallen into the water. Lu Yi jumped into the water when he saw that. I think he knew that the fallen woman is Yan Huan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed himself to save someone he doesn¡¯t even know.¡± Though they were public servants, they were not dumb enough to trade their own lives to save others.


    They have their own families, they are someone¡¯s child, someone¡¯s husband, someone¡¯s father, they would not have left their loved ones behind.


    ¡°Yan Huan was too meddlesome,¡± He Yibin voiced his annoyance. ¡°She almost killed herself with this and now Lu Yi died because of her. She is a bane! If Lu Yi had not met this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    Whatever He Yibin just said had intensified Lei Qingyi¡¯s grief and self-me, making him more ashamed of himself.


    Yes, there was a bane. But the real bane might be him.


    ¡°Nevertheless, the worst of them were the few who went to see the flood. Did they knock their heads on a door or are they naturally foolish? Don¡¯t they have even the slightest awareness about safety? How could they even set their feet there? No one had warned them before, not even their family members? How could their families allow them toe and cause such harm to others?¡±


    ¡°These people deserve to die, but they are still alive now, yet Lu Yi was sacrificed.¡±


    After everything, Aunt Lu and Uncle Lu had to go through the grieving process of sending their child away before themselves, and Yan Huan was made a widow. It was better for Yan Huan, since she could find someone else in the future. But for Lu Yi¡¯s parents, nothing was left for them because they had lost their child. Lu Yi was their only child and this was a tragedy for their generation. Most of them were the only children of their parents. If anything happened to them, it might be a relief for them to die without much worries, but it would be a sorrowful experience for their parents.


    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Lei Qingyi raised his head. His eyes were puffed red, snoting out of his nose, as if his addiction for cigarettes had been triggered again.


    He Yibin shook his head. How could he have known? They were all unrted to him but these unrted people had shattered a family.


    Lei Qingyi wiped his face with his hand, sniffing hard to stop his snot from falling. At the moment, he felt like a ghost.


    His lips parted, but he was not smiling, instead, he was crying without tears.


    ¡°The worst of them, as you called them, are my wife, my mother, and even Lu Yi¡¯s mother. Judge for yourself, how can Yan Huan not save them? How can Lu Yi not save Yan Huan? If it¡¯s anyone¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Suddenly, he swung his arm andnded a hard p on his own face. ¡°Damn it, what was I thinking? I¡¯ve warned the school, the mall, the stall which sells snacks and the beggars. For God¡¯s sake, I had even warned the prostitutes! But I failed to warn my own wife and mother, almost killing them in the process! And now they are both alive but someone had sacrificed himself in their ce!¡±


    ¡°Say, aren¡¯t I the one to me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi, a tough looking man, was tearfully crying, but no one wouldugh at him.


    No one wanted these kind of incidents to happen, but it did. What should they do, what should they really do?


    He Yibin sighed, and patted Lei Qingyi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to me anyone. Just look at her.¡± He Yibin pointed at Yan Huan. ¡°Her breathing has been weak. You and I can do nothing about the dead, that is now up to Yanluo1. Now, she¡¯s alive, but she¡¯s not trying to survive.¡±


    ¡°Her life was saved by Lu Yi. Qingyi, we have to think of a way to make her stay alive, because this is the only thing we can do for Lu Yi. We have grown up together with Lu Yi, have you not figured out who he was? You see, even in circumstances like that, he had chosen to save Yan Huan¡¯s life. That means he wanted to see her alive. But I can tell, she has no intention to live anymore, she wants to die.¡±


    ¡°We have to make sure she stays alive, do you hear me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was nodding continuously. He choked and he could not say a word, because he knew that he would descend into tears again if he spoke.


    He Yibin patted Lei Qingyi¡¯s shoulder again. You don¡¯t have to worry, I will take good care of her, provide her with the best medication and give her the best care. I will keep her safe, shielding her from the paparazzi.


    They all knew that the more people cared, the more harm it would cause. For example, for some public figures, even a small move would cause an outbreak of tumultuous gossips. With Yan Huan¡¯s fame, not only the whole city, but the whole world would know about it.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Lei Qingyi stood up and wiped his face with his sleeve. Other than having a pair of reddened eyes, his figure had turned back into a menacing bear. ¡°I will wait a few days before breaking the news to my parents and Lu Yi¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to have them see Yan Huan like this.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He Yibin turned around. Now, Yan Huan¡¯s face was distorted. Among all, she survived in the water for two days and two nights. Not many were able to survive that long in that condition. But most importantly, the flood had not given a second life to her, but a life worse than dying.


    1 Lord of the underworld in Chinese mythology

 Chapter 651 - The House Was Flooded Too

    <h4>Chapter 651: The House Was Flooded Too</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back then,¡± Lei Qingyi walked toward the door without looking back. He was afraid and he absolutely did not have the guts to face Yan Huan and the fact that he was the one who killed Lu Yi.


    Moreover, he was such a coward that he could not face himself.


    He closed the door and stood there for a long time before leaving the hospital with a dejected look on his face.


    In the hospital, He Yibin walked over to Yan Huan and pulled the covers closer to her chin. Then, he ced his hand on her hair, just like how Lu Yi used to do it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s longshes seemed to shudder, but she remained asleep. She was not a sleeping beauty now, but a sleeping poor thing.


    This is Lu Yi¡¯s favorite thing to do, hope you still remember.


    He stood up straight, gently let out a sigh as he turned around and left, leaving the ce a piece of silence, as well as a piece dreaded stillness.


    Every day, someone would die, and someone would be born into this world.


    Life and deaths were all destined reincarnations.


    Sooner orter, all of us would experience it. That would be the end of our lives when we got to that stage.


    Unfortunately, some people would leave too early, so early that the pain was unbearable.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the Lei family had been repressed for the past few days. No one was able to put on a smile. It was the same even if they were looking at Little Lei¡¯s chubby little cute face.


    Little Lei was walking wobbly. He was almost two years old now and was already very thoughtful. Looking more handsome than his father and more beautiful than his mother, he was in fact a stunning little boy. Due to the strong genes, he was a lot taller and smarter than his peers. He was everyone¡¯s darling, and the whole family cared dearly for this little precious one. He was loved by everyone in his family, the Lu family, and the Ye family.


    Everyone adored him. He was good looking, a sweet talker, and a good boy. They all loved him for that.


    He walked to Yi Ling and reached out his chubby little hands to hold onto her clothes.


    ¡°Mama, where¡¯s aunty?¡±


    He missed his aunt, as she would always buy him toys and yed games with him. She was his favorite.


    Suddenly, Yi Ling could not help but break into tears. She reached out to pick up Little Lei as she started to sob uncontrobly.


    He was so startled by her cry that he began to bawl too.


    Madam Lei came to the rescue and took Little Lei away from Yi Ling. Her grandchild was crying and so was her daughter-inw. She could not help crying too. Soon, the house was filled with nothing but the sounds of sobbing.


    Mr. Lei came out and saw the three generations crying their eyes out. Somehow, tears started to well up in his eyes too.


    Here, let grandpa carry you.


    He reached out to Little Lei. The boy was too young to know anything. All he knew was that mommy and granny were crying, so he cried too.


    Mr. Lei was ready to send Little Lei to his sister¡¯s ce for a few days. The house was almost flooded in tears. If this situation kept going on, not only the adults, a child would not be able to take it any longer as well.


    ¡°Grandpa, where are you taking me?¡±


    Little Lei rubbed his eyes as he realized grandpa was carrying him in his arm now, though they were not walking toward home. Grandma had always said that he was a wild child, as he had to be taken on walks out of the house every day, otherwise he could not fall asleep. This routine started when he was only six months old, up until now. Which was why he was very familiar with the streets and realized that this was not the way home. Where are they heading to?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to your grandaunt¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Will Big Brother Nan be there?¡± Little Lei asked innocently in his little boy¡¯s voice; his eyes wide with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to your grandaunt¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go find Big Brother Nan.¡± Little Lei pped his small hands happily as he broke into a smile. Albeit, the sight of his smile made Mr. Lei feel like crying even more.


    My dear Little Lei,


    I wonder if you would still remember that beautiful aunt of yours, and your uncle Lu Yi when you¡¯re all grown up. Both of them have loved you dearly. They watched as you came into this world, just as they watched you grow up.


    But now...


    He did not dare to dwell on that thought. No wonder his family could not take in the news.


    It could be said that Lu Yi grew up in the Lei family. So how could they not be sad? Moreover, Lu Yi and Yan Huan had saved the twodies in his family.


    Sigh, look at what has happened. What in the world is happening now?


    Far away, the autumn wind escorted the fallen leaves, as they were apanied by green frost.


    It seemed like winter wasing soon. It would be a long winter when the fall season came to an end. Sea River was calm as it gently flowed forward. It was hard to believe that the sea was just raging not too long ago. Who knew how many souls it had taken away, and yet, it looked like the most innocent thing in the world now.


    It was her fifth day in the hospital.


    ¡°How is it going today? Is her body temperature normal?¡±


    He Yibin walked over and stood by the bed. Then, he reached into his pocket for his torch and gently opened Yan Huan¡¯s eyelid to shine into them. After that, he went on to check the injuries on her body.


    A nurse who stood aside flipped open thetest checkup results and replied,


    ¡°Dr. He, the patient¡¯s body temperature is normal. All her body systems are in recovery. As of today, there is no need to administer oxygen anymore. The only thing is that the patient is still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, noted.¡± He Yibin sighed for countless times. He was now sure that she was unwilling to wake up. She would have woken up if she wanted to. But it was the fifth day and she was still in aa.


    ¡°Dr. He, there¡¯s not much to be done if the patient stays like this,¡± The nurse held the medical report in her arms.


    They had been injecting nutritional drugs on her every day to sustain her life, but that was not the solution. Any living person would have to eat rice and grains to recover properly. She was not in a vegetative state but she did not consume any food or drinks. Her body would not be able to take it even if they injected her with the feeding tube every day. Her muscles would start to shrink, and her body functions would slowly shut down. This was not a sustainable solution.


    This patient was unlike any other patients. She did not have a lot of injuries physically, but she was heavily injured mentally. They could not let this go on. There were so many people fighting for their lives out there, and yet, there were many people like her who just did not want to live anymore.


    ¡°Take good care of her, I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± He Yibin held onto the stethoscope on his neck. Even though he said so, he knew that he was merely a doctor and could not y the role of God. He could treat the injuries on the body, but how he could treat a suffering heart. Even if he was a psychiatrist, he needed Yan Huan to wake up and listen to him.

 Chapter 652 - She Didn’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 652: She Didn¡¯t Die</h4>


    And that is why nothing can happen. Nothing bad can happen to her.


    ¡°Qingyi, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m He Yibin.¡±


    He Yibin walked outside and closed the door behind him. He was not sure if his action would seem too deliberate, but he was indeed afraid of the person inside overhearing him, notwithstanding the fact that she did not even want to wake up. He probably would not have such a headache if she would just wake up.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with her?¡±


    Lei Qingyi stood up with a whoosh and walked outside with long strides, without a care for anything else.


    ¡°Nothing, she¡¯s fine.¡± Lei Qingyi stopped walking at He Yibin¡¯s next sentence.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine?¡± Lei Qingyi could feel his heart in his mouth just now. He almost screamed out loud as he was so irritated that he wanted to pick a fight with someone.


    These repressed feelingstely were truly dreadful, so dreadful that he was unable to fall asleep almost every night, and he would dream about Lu Yi once he actually did fall asleep.


    Every single thing that Lu Yi had said to him, was about Yan Huan.


    Tell Yan Huan to live a good life, tell her to live a good life.


    But right now, the problem is that Yan Huan doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    He was unable to push down those unspeakable repressed feelings every time he received He Yibin¡¯s phone calls. He could feel the weight of those feelings pressing down on him to the point where he was almost suffocating.


    ¡°How are you going to tell them?¡± He Yibin asked Lei Qingyi. ¡°We can¡¯t let her go on like this. As far as her body is concerned, any sort of medicine will only repair the physical wounds on her body, but there is nothing I could do to help her mentally. She has been like this for five days, plus the two days when she was rescued.¡±


    Actually, He Yibin was already feeling anxious when he uttered the numbers. It would be a real problem if she did not wake up within seven days, owing to the reason that there was a possibility that she could never wake up again.


    What difference is there between her and the living dead? If this is truly the case, how are they supposed to not let Lu Yi down? To not let their brother down?


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Lei Qingyi lifted his fingers to rub his temples. He had to think about this properly. What will be the best way to tell their family about this so that it will be easier for them to ept the news?


    The one thing humans fear the most is the great rejoicing after the great sadness, and the great sadness thates after the great rejoicing.


    He put down his mobile phone, and once again he pressed on his temples with both hands, feeling a throbbing pain in his head.


    Let it be. He would bring them to her tomorrow. However, he was clumsy of speech. Although during normal days he seemed to be able to converse well, he was unable to spit out even half a word at a crucial moment.


    The next day, Lei Qingyi spent a lot of effort to coax Yi Ling and Madam Lei to the hospital. As for Ye Shuyun, there was nothing he could do. Ye Shuyun did not even want to talk to anyone now, she was about to cry all her tears out.


    She could not ept the death of her son, and it was even more uneptable to her that her son died because of saving her.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of her being there, if it wasn¡¯t because of Yan Huan saving her, how is it possible that both her son and her daughter-inw will die?


    That was why she could not ept it, she could not ept it at all.


    In the end, Lei Qingyi had asked Lu Jin to forcefully bring Ye Shuyun to the hospital. Otherwise, Yan Huan¡¯s time might be up by the time she stopped behaving this way.


    ¡°Qingyi, why did you bring us here?¡± All threedies looked pale. It had only been a few days, but everyone had lost a lot of weight. Especially Ye Shuyun, who looked like she had aged by more than 10 years as the gray hairs on her head seemed to be multiplying in an instant. She used to be such a beautiful and elegantdy. Although she had grown older, her hobbies were almost the same as those of the younger generation. She loved to take care of her beauty, to idolize celebrities, and she was also a Weibo user. But now, not only had she aged, she looked more haggard, as though her own vitality of life had depleted altogether.


    She was supported by Yi Ling all the way to the hospital. She was absent-minded, asionally feeling like her son had returned when she saw a man with a figure that was simr to Lu Yi. But once she realized that it was not him, the remaining light in her eyes would diminish once again.


    As for Madam Lei, until now, she did not have any clue as to why her son would bring her here. Is it for a medical check up? But why would a medical check up be carried out with so many people around?


    ¡°You will know once you go inside.¡± Lei Qingyi did not know what to say, so he chose not to say anything at all. After all, once they see her, they will naturally understand.


    He walked to the door of the ward and ced his hand on the doorknob. Then, he opened the door and walked in, before turning around to look at them.


    ¡°Mom, Big Aunt, Lingling,e in.¡±


    Alright. Madam Lei walked in, not knowing what her son had up his sleeve. But even so, she knew that her son would never harm them.


    ¡°Big Aunt, let¡¯s go inside too.¡±


    Seeing Ye Shuyun like this, Yi Ling started to feel like crying again. This is all my fault, but no one is ming me, and no one scolded me as well. Why did nobody scold me, why is nobody ming me? I will feel slightly better in my heart if they were to do so.


    Ye Shuyun was practically lost in the clouds when she was helped in by Yi Ling. Right at this moment, Madam Lei, who was already inside, had covered her mouth in disbelief for a long time, as she could not believe her eyes.


    ¡°Qingyi, Qingyi, this...¡±


    She grasped Lei Qingyi¡¯s sleeves tightly. ¡°Is this real, is this real?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Qingyi nodded. ¡°Mum, it¡¯s real. It has been five days since she was rescued. I wanted to wait for her to get better before telling all of you, but there is nothing much we can do about the situation right now.¡±


    ¡°Mum, Yibin said that she has no will to live, and she doesn¡¯t want to stay alive. Lu Yi has left her to us. How am I going to face Lu Yi and not let him down if we can¡¯t save her and keep her alive?¡±


    Madam Lei¡¯s words stuck in her throat. She was afraid that she would be sobbing without restraint, and that she would not be able to stop her tears.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes were beaming again. She ran to the bed like a crazy person.


    Is that her, is that Yan Huan? Is she my Huanhuan? She¡¯s still alive, then what about my son? What about Lu Yi? Where¡¯s Lu Yi?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Sheid her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. It could clearly be seen that there were some unhealed wounds on Yan Huan¡¯s body, but there was nothing serious. Her breathing was calm, but it was so calm that it seemed like she was not breathing at all.


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡± She carefully caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face again. Is it you, Huanhuan? is it you?


    Yes, yes, it definitely is. Her face was warm. Judging from her chest movement, she was still breathing. She did not die, she was still alive. These two words must not be underestimated, for they were probably the only thing that Ye Shuyun had said within thest few days.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling was almost rolling and crawling in her haste to run to her.


    She carefully moved her fingers away, as she dared not simply touch her. She was afraid that Yan Huan would turn into foam and disappear like the little mermaid in the fairy tale.


    She didn¡¯t die, she¡¯s still alive.

 Chapter 653 - She Did Not Want To Live

    <h4>Chapter 653: She Did Not Want To Live</h4>


    How awesome it is that there¡¯s a chance for her to atone for what she has done.


    ¡°Is that Yan Huan?¡± Madam Lei asked her son carefully, she wanted another confirmation as she was too surprised and too scared to lose her again.


    Lei Qingyi nodded. That was her, Lu Yi tied her up on a telegraph pole. She spent two days and two nights in the water before being rescued by someone.


    ¡°Then...¡± Madam Lei wanted to ask anxiously, that was something Ye Shuyun wanted to find out but she could not bring herself to ask the question. She did not dare to ask. Actually none of them have the courage to ask, they were too afraid of the answer itself.


    ¡°How about Lu Yi, is he still alive?¡± Even if he was a living dead, it did not matter as long as he was still breathing and still alive.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s throat rolled up and down, his voice became bitter.


    ¡°Lu Yi, he¡¯s... not around anymore...¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s iparable panic-stricken voice could be heard as soon as he finished the sentence.


    ¡°Eldest aunt, eldest aunt...¡±


    As Lei Qingyi looked toward that direction, he saw Ye Shuyun copsed to the ground. She had been very anxious and tense, and that was thest straw that broke her.


    Lei Qingyi quickly opened up the door of the ward. He Yibin arrived shortly afterward.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lei Qingyi asked, full of worries.


    ¡°How¡¯s my eldest aunt?¡±


    He Yibin let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not something serious, just that her trouble can¡¯t be resolved that easily. Perhaps things will get better after a few days. After all, she¡¯ll need some time to ept the truth. They must ept it even if they don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Lei Qingyi stopped pacing. Now only he realized that the reality was far too cruel. He himself could not ept this cold and hard reality, let alone Ye Shuyun.


    They were still clinging to a miracle, hoping that Lu Yi was still alive, hoping that a miracle that had happened to Yan Huan could happen on Lu Yi too. However, in reality, the so-called miracle would not happen to everyone.


    As for Lu Yi, he was not that lucky. The miracle did not happen to him.


    Yi Ling was wiping Yan Huan¡¯s hands carefully with a towel.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have been sleeping for a long time,¡± her voice cracked. ¡°Please tell me when you will be waking up. If you continue sleeping like this, you¡¯ll sleep to your death. Lu Yi saved you with his life, he didn¡¯t save you so that you can die.¡±


    Her voice cracked as she was speaking, she felt terrible too.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you save me? It should¡¯ve been me who¡¯s supposed to die. But now it became you and Lu Yi. What should I do if something bad were to happen to both of you? How can I ever live with this guilt in my lifetime, how can I bear such stress?¡±


    ¡°If things would really go this way, I¡¯d rather die in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°This life was traded with Lu Yi and your life, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Then, she held the towel carefully and gently cleaned Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°If mom knows that I had turned you into something like this, she would definitely be mad at me. Huanhuan, tell me, what did you owe me in the past lifetime, because I haven¡¯t done anything for you or helped you with anything in this lifetime, yet you saved me with your life.¡±


    She bent over on Yan Huan¡¯s body, sobbing miserably until her face was full of tears.


    Tell her, what should she do?


    Tell her, how could she atone for her sin?


    Tell her, what could she do to make Yan Huan wake up from thea?


    Lu Yi was not around anymore. What should she do if anything were to happen to Yan Huan again?


    At that moment, a hand was ced on her shoulder.


    Yi Ling quickly looked up, thinking that it might be Yan Huan, but then she saw that Yan Huan was still lying there motionless and half-dead. She looked totally like a dead person, except that she was breathing.


    As for the person standing behind her, it was none other than Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Qingyi, will Huanhuan die if she doesn¡¯t wake up after some time?¡±


    She held Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Is that so? Is that so?¡± Lei Qingyi could feel his throat was burning with pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll need some time to wake up. Humans can¡¯t die from sleeping, look at the human vegetables, some live their time even though they have been sleeping for a lifetime, some are in aa for months and don¡¯t regain consciousness for one to two years. Yan Huan has been asleep for half a month only. The mechanism in her body needs a recovery process. She¡¯s only sleeping, how can she die, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great,¡± Yi Ling sniffed her nose, wiping Yan Huan¡¯s face carefully, but the tears kept falling from her face as she was wiping.


    How could she do this, how could she leave Yan Huan in such a state? She promised Madam Yan that she would take good care of Huanhuan, but now Huanhuan was in aa. Huanhuan lost half of her life, she even killed the person whom Huanhuan loved the most.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to wake up, mom will protect you.¡± She said that every day, word by word, from time to time. She was afraid that if she did not talk to Yan Huan, Yan Huan would live in a silent world and would be trapped there.


    ¡°What should I do if you¡¯re going to be like this. What about Lu Yi¡¯s parents? They are Lu Yi¡¯s dearest family members. What are they going to do when they age? Who¡¯s going to take care of them? Who¡¯s going to be with them at theirst moments? They¡¯ve already lost Lu Yi. Do you want them to lose you as well?¡±


    She kept mumbling about it but Yan Huan could not hear her at all.


    Suddenly, she felt that there was a water droplet on Yan Huan¡¯s face, she could not help but feel happy for her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± She shouted excitedly, thinking that Yan Huan was about to wake up. However, she saw another water droplet when she took a closer look, dropping on Yan Huan¡¯s face from mid-air.


    In the same position, the same water droplet.


    She wiped her face, and then she realized that it was actually her tears.


    Then, she put that towel on Yan Huan¡¯s face and wiped the tear drop off.


    She sniffled her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a bowl of hot water, I know you are a very hygienic person, I¡¯ll help you wipe your body until you¡¯re all clean so that you can sleep peacefully.¡±


    She took the bowl, turned around ready to leave, but she turned around all of a sudden and red at thedy in aa. ¡°Huanhuan, is this really what you want? Are you going to be half-dead and half-alive, let the people around you to see the most pathetic side of you, letting people treat you like cattle, is this how you repay Lu Yi for saving your life?¡±


    ¡°You can hate me, you canin, but why would you dross and turn yourself into something like this? If you are happy with yourself in such a state, then I only have one sentence for you, Yan Huan. I despise you, I despise you.¡±

 Chapter 654 - You Still Have Us

    <h4>Chapter 654: You Still Have Us</h4>


    She opened the door and walked out of the room. What she did not know was that Yan Huan¡¯s finger, which was on top of her nket, appeared to twitch slightly. Then, it stopped moving.


    She did not want to wake up. She would rather live like a vegetable, as that would be much better than waking up to face everything that had happened. Maybe she could just continue sleeping, as it did not hurt when she was asleep. Yes, just continue sleeping, and she would not feel the pain anymore.


    However, no matter how long she slept, she had to wake up sooner orter.


    Things would not change for the better simply because she was asleep. She would not be able to find another ending.


    Things were just the way they were.


    Nothing changed, no matter how hard she tried to run away from it.


    Yi Ling came back after a while. She ced a basin of warm water on the table and soaked a face towel in the water. After wringing the towel dry, she was just about to clean Yan Huan¡¯s face when someone opened the door from outside.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± A hand reached over and took the towel away from Yi Ling¡¯s hand.


    Yi Ling¡¯s fingers trembled, but she eventually put her hands down helplessly. She lowered her head and did not dare to make any sound. She felt extremely remorseful, and the guilt was driving her crazy. Then, she felt a hand on her shoulder, which started to pat her gently.


    ¡°Big Aunt...¡± Only now did Yi Ling pluck up enough courage to speak, but she only dared to utter these two words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye Shuyun patted Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°We all agreed to it when we went. You don¡¯t have to shoulder all the me yourself and live with the guilt forever, because you do not deserve to suffer like this.¡±


    Yi Ling did not know if Ye Shuyun was mocking herself inadvertently. Ye Shuyun took the face towel and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Her movement was so light that it was as though she was afraid that she would identally scrape her face.


    As she was cleaning her face, she looked at Yan Huan¡¯s sunken face with a heavy heart. Her body had been bloated and swollen previously, so it was not very obvious that she had gotten very thin. Now that the swelling had subsided, her body had shriveled up to nothing but skin and bones.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s biggest fear was you bing too thin. He would only be relieved and at peace if you eat well and gain back your weight. We only have a few members in our family. Tell me, what are your father and I going to do if we lose both Lu Yi and you as well? How do you expect the both of us to continue living our lives?¡±


    She closed her eyes with a lump in her throat. She could barely hold it in. She grasped hard onto the towel in her hands as she had no idea what she could do if she did not do so.


    After so long, she was finally willing to ept the fact that Lu Yi was not with them anymore. However, that acknowledgement was so painful and cruel to her. Is there any pain in the world that is greater than the pain of parents sending away their own child?


    He was her one and only son in her whole lifetime.


    She turned around again and ced the towel into the basin of water absentmindedly.


    She scrubbed the towel to clean it and wrung it dry. Ye Shuyun carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s fingers, which had gotten so thin that they looked like chicken feet. The back of her palm was a pool of green. The blood vessels looked as though they could not take the pierce of a needle anymore.


    ¡°Please wake up. Mom can handle this, and so can you. I believe that what Lu Yi wanted the most is for you to continue living happily, only then I can continue living my life too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good child, no one mes you for this.¡± She rested her hand tentatively on Yan Huan¡¯s face, only to realize that her body temperature was very low. Yan Huan was so cold that sometimes she wondered if she was already dead.


    She was only assured that Yan Huan was still alive by checking her breathing. It was true that she had already lost Lu Yi. Therefore, she could not bear to lose Yan Huan too. Even though Yan Huan was just her daughter-inw, she had always treated her as her own daughter.


    Time still passed, those who were destined to leave would leave, and those who were destined to stay would stay. Everyone in this world would go through birth, old age, sickness and eventually death. Everybody was just waiting for the time when they left the world, either from old age or illness.


    Yan Huan was still half dead. She did not wake up, so maybe the only thing that was still alive was her body. Other than Lu Yi¡¯s death, Yan Huan had also beenatose for some time. She was probably going to end her own life in her sleep soon.


    ¡°We will be visiting Lu Yi today.¡± Yi Ling came over and took Yan Huan¡¯s hands in hers. She could barely feel the flesh on her fingers, is this a human palm or a chicken foot?


    ¡°Big Aunt finally epted Lu Yi¡¯s death, and so they are building a cenotaph for Lu Yi. We are all going there today as it is the fourth week since he passed away. Huanhuan, don¡¯t you want to see him too?¡±


    She exerted some strength in her fingers as she said that. She was unsure whether the pain on her fingers had inadvertently caused the pain in her heart as well.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to go.¡± Yi Ling stood up and wiped her face. Her voice was still nasally. ¡°The nurses here will take care of you. We will be back with you in the afternoon, we won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    She leaned over and caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Even though Lu Yi is not here anymore, you still have us, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She wanted to smile, but she could only widen her mouth in a pitiful semnce of a smile in the end. She was unable to put up a smile, nor could sheugh. However, if someone were to ask her to cry, she would be able to do it instantly and immediately.


    Following that, the gentle sound of the door closing could be heard.


    Some timeter, a gust of wind seemed to whistle through the windows and found its way into the room. The curtains billowed in the wind, and a strand of hair lying on the patient¡¯s forehead swayed in the breeze.


    Right at this moment, it slowly rose, and fell back gently. Then, all was calm again.


    Eventually, the person¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. But, she was still not awake. Perhaps she did not want to wake up, she was unwilling to wake up, or maybe she just could not wake up.


    However, nobody knew about this.


    Yi Ling was dressed in all ck. She ced a bouquet of flowers in front of the gravestone.


    There was a picture of a young man on the gravestone. He was indeed very young, about 30 years old. He was a mature man who was responsible,posed and perhaps emotionless. But in reality, they knew that he had helped countless people, and all his cases were judged fairly without bias or prejudice. His name was Lu Yi. Today was his final seventh day.


    Ye Shuyun took a step forward and gently brushed her hand over her son¡¯s gravestone. ¡°Son, Lu Yi, this is the spot Mom chose for you. Mom wants you to settle down as soon as possible, I don¡¯t want you to be a stray spirit, which is why Mom made you a new home here. Look around, isn¡¯t it beautiful? Mom has specifically picked it for you. When my timees, I wille and apany you again, is that good? You won¡¯t be alone by then.¡±


    She pressed her face against the cold gravestone, as if it could bring her closer to her son. However, who could have guessed that Lu Yi¡¯s ashes were not in the grave, because Lu Yi had no remains. He did not even have ashes. What was buried here was nothing but a shirt that he had worn before.

 Chapter 655 - Who Does Lu Qin Think He Is

    <h4>Chapter 655: Who Does Lu Qin Think He Is</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. Mum knows what you worry about the most and what you lose sleep over. I will take good care of Yan Huan. You know as well, I like Yan Huan a lot. I will treat her as my own daughter and will not let anyone hurt her. I will make sure she is safe and sound throughout her whole life. Mum will be her guardian angel for you.¡±


    The wind gently caressed the leaves. A fallen leaf happened to descend slowly in front of Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun squatted down and picked up the fallen leaf from the ground and held it between her numb fingers.


    In the end, she could not hold her feelings anymore. She held on to her son¡¯s tombstone and broke down into tears.


    What can I do now, what can I do now, God, what can I do now?


    She did not want to live anymore as she had lost her son. But how could she not want to live, how could she just die? Her son exchanged his life for hers.


    Lu Jin walked over and squatted down beside her. Then, he put his hand on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder.


    At that moment, a guard pushed over a wheelchair.


    Lu Jin turned around to look at him, his pale lips touched for a brief moment. Then, he shook his head and stood beside Ye Shuyun.


    Old Master Lu was seated in his wheelchair, with his expression nk. Even though he was well-groomed and dressed, his grief and hopelessness could clearly be seen from his white hair and hollow stare.


    Even though he always scolded and beat Lu Yi, who would have known that he liked this grandson the most, and loved him dearly as well? When he heard that his grandson passed away, he nearly could not make it as well. His hair turned grey overnight and he could not walk. He locked himself up for a few days. He would not have been here if it was not because of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Hmm, this is a good ce,¡± he caressed the tombstone and continued, ¡°Grandpa always gave you a hard time, but that¡¯s because I want you to be sessful. You¡¯re always the one who is well-behaved, why aren¡¯t you doing the same now? Why can¡¯t you just let me go first? You¡¯re an unfilial grandson.¡± He raised his arm, holding a leather whip in his hand. Crack! He hit the tombstone with the whip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial grandson. You just leave Grandpa and your parents like this. What kind of son and grandson are you...¡± He hit the tombstone continuously with the whip, yet tears were streaming down his old face. He was crying.


    The Old Master, who was a veteran and a man of power for his whole life, was now sobbing like a child.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s legs got weak, she could barely stand on her own without leaning on Lu Jin. She touched her own face and still found it hard to face this grief.


    Lu Jin gently tapped her on the shoulder and sighed as well, ¡°Those who are alive have to move on and continue living. Sooner orter we wille to this stage, it¡¯s just that he left earlier than us.¡±


    Ye Shuyun nodded and held in her dam of tears. She was afraid that if she let out the waterworks, it would be hard for her to stop.


    ¡°At least I can be sure of one thing now.¡±


    She moved the edges of her lips but her eyes were locked on Old Master Lu, who was standing in front of the tombstone. The Old Master had aged too. She came to a realization that the prejudices and biases were all in the past; everything was in the past.


    Life is fragile. Since that person has already passed away, what¡¯s the point of remembering all that? Would it be useful?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Jin tightened his grasp on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder, yet his own eyes were bloodshot and his gaze dull.


    Ye Shuyun could cry out her pain, but he could not do anything. He could only repress all the grief deep in his heart, together with the heart-wrenching pain.


    An elder had to face the death of his child, how could he not ache?


    Ye Shuyun held Lu Jin¡¯s hand tightly. The two of them were left alone now, till death tore them apart.


    ¡°Now I believe it.¡±


    ¡°Believe what?¡± Lu Jin asked his wife, whom he had spent his whole life with.


    ¡°Believe that...¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice came to a halt, her throat was sore, who knew how much pain she had swallowed to put on a happy face. ¡°You are indeed your father¡¯s son and definitely not adopted.¡±


    Lu Jin ran his fingers through his wife¡¯s locks. He did not know what to say when he saw the Old Master Lu beating the tombstone not far away. Just hit it, hit it.


    After that, he can do whatever he wants to do. Those who are alive have to move on and continue living until the day they die, that¡¯s when everything wille to an end.


    Yi Ling went to the hospital right after work. She had to take care of Ling because Luo Lin could not handle Ling alone, she had to assist with the internal operation. No matter what, Ling was Yan Huan¡¯s painstaking effort. She could not just leave Ling. She could not give up regardless of all the obstacles.


    Thankfully, they had Lei Qingyi, who was the head of the National Security Department, to support them so that nobody dared do anything to Ling. She would kill anyone who dared toy their hands on Ling. Since Yan Huan was in that situation, all she needed was protection. As for the people who wanted Ling, they should just go back to daydreaming.


    Some random people had announced Lu Yi¡¯s death to the public but they had toned down all the rumors. However, even if they could shut one person up, it was clearly impossible for them to shut the mouths of a whole country.


    Theizens were gossiping that it was time for Ling to change the owner. Since the Lu family only had two heirs, it would either be Lu Yi or Lu Qin. Now that Lu Yi was not there anymore, naturally it would belong to Lu Qin. From then onwards, Lu Qin would be Ling¡¯s new owner. Even though Ling was a newly establishedpany, its assets were shocking. Every year, thepany¡¯s assets were increased by multiples, the hottest films were all produced by Ling. Hence, Ling was gaining fame very quickly. Besides, thepany was going to move to a brand new tower next year. The building itself, excluding the additions and renovation, was worth a few billion dors or even more. If Lu Qin became the new owner of Ling, it would mean that the new era of Ling, countless resources and the billions of assets, would all belong to Lu Qin.


    Yi Ling could not helpughing every time she saw the news. She waszy to exin it further anyway.


    Whoever came up with that idea had an impressive imagination. Why not use that imagination to write books or scripts, instead of making one story after another as if they were all real?


    Who did Lu Qin think he was to have a say in Ling?


    Yan Huan predicted that this would happen in the first ce, so Ling¡¯s representative byw was not Yan Huan or Lu Yi, but Yi Ling from the Lei family. ording to thew, the Lu family had no rtion with Ling at all, which meant it had nothing to do with Lu Yi as well. Simrly, it was impossible that it was rted to Lu Qin too.

 Chapter 656 - Unfilial Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 656: Unfilial Grandson</h4>


    Nowadays, it is easy to daydream, but you should not indulge in it too much as nothing is more practical than drinking more water and eating more rice.


    Yan Huan had left them many scripts. Together with Luo Lin, they had picked out one script and was ready to begin shooting. No matter what happened, thepany must not stop here. Fortunately, Yan Huan had left so many scripts behind that they could still churn out productions for the next four to five years.


    However, what she did not know was that those scripts were indeed intended tost for a few more years. Based on the current filming situation, everything should run smoothly, at least within these few years. As for a few yearster, Lin Lang would already have its own capability to produce its own scripts.


    ¡°How¡¯s today?¡± Opening the door, Yi Ling put her bag aside and went straight to the sickbed to put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s body temperature was not very high and still considered normal. After making sure of that, only did she withdraw her hand. The thing she was most afraid of right now was Yan Huaning down with a fever.


    Even a normal person will be helpless in the face of the cold, let alone an invalid. Not to mention that Yan Huan is currently far from a mere invalid, as there is not much difference between her and the living dead now. Mess up just once more, and she will be as good as gone.


    ¡°Quite good.¡± A nurse came over to scribble something on the medical record while answering Yi Ling¡¯s question. There was nothing that warrants immediate medical attention, as both her heartbeat and body temperature were stable.


    That¡¯s great. Yi Ling let out a heavy sigh. She sat down to rest her feet, which were so tired that they would give out at any time. Initially, she had wanted to wait until Little Lei turned three years old before returning to work, but now it appeared that she did not have time to wait for that to happen.


    ¡°That Lu Qin is really despicable.¡± After sitting down, she wasted no time in conversing with Yan Huan, and of course, it was full ofints. ¡°He really thought that Ling belongs to him now that Lu Yi is gone. I can see that he is just waiting for someone to deliver Ling into his waiting hands. There were people who asked him about his work arrangements after taking over Ling, and he actually dared to speak about that.¡±


    Yi Ling recalled Lu Qin¡¯s face when he was having the interview on television, and suddenly had the urge to throw up.


    ¡°He said something about not changing the general workflow of Ling, but he will be inclined to invest in high quality films and also boldly use the new talents in the industry and such. There is no need for him to say these out loud.¡±


    Yi Ling sulked unhappily. Most of the actors and actresses that Ling had been employing were originally fresh talent in the industry. As for those veterans like Liang Chen, who was already an international actress, they were just working for Ling for the sake of showing respect for Yan Huan. As for Lu Qin... So sorry to say this, but who are you? Nobody cares about you.


    ¡°Huanhuan, seriously, I have seen so many shameless people before, but it is nearly impossible to find someone as shameless as Lu Qin.¡±


    She sat there and ranted for a long time, jabbering on and on. She rambled on for nearly one hour and a half, as she would not feel tired of talking anyway. As for her listener, who was not actually capable of hearing what she said; it was impossible for that person to give her a response even if she was annoyed by the constant babbling.


    Yi Ling gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Your hair has grown long, I think you need a haircut. Let me help you trim it so that you will feel morefortable. Yup, tomorrow then. We¡¯ll wait until Lu Yi¡¯s final seventh day of mourning is over, and I wille here again to give you a haircut.¡±


    Oh, time really flies. Even Lu Yi¡¯s final seventh day after his death is almost over. Once that day is over, it means that the person has really left us forever.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to wake up soon. Go and visit him, okay?¡± Yi Ling¡¯s heart ached to see Yan Huan like this, she also felt the same for Lu Yi. ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s alone inside that ice-cold grave, and yet his remains aren¡¯t even buried there?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the person that he wants to see the most. Can you wake up soon and visit him?¡±


    She kept on talking, not knowing whether or not Yan Huan was capable of hearing her. The response she received in return was still the same, Yan Huan was just breathing as usual. There was no change in expression, movement or sound, there was nothing. She was just a woman who was asleep, but also a woman who would die in her sleep soon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash your hair first. Your hair is so oily.¡± Yi Ling ran her hand through Yan Huan¡¯s hair, and could feel the grease umting on it. She then stood up and rolled up her sleeves, heading out to get water.


    Now that her voice was no longer resounding around the room, silence fell. The setting sun from the distant horizon was still crimson red, and the glow of the sunset had spread over half the sky. Even the sunlight appeared to be red.


    The woman who was lying on the sickbed remained motionless. She was still breathing, but she had no thoughts.


    As the minutes ticked by... her eyshes seemed to be fluttering slightly. Tears rolled out from the corners of her eyes and dripped into the pillow, never to be seen again.


    Nobody knew, and nobody saw it as well.


    In their minds, she was still in aa, a living dead who did not have any thought and was just waiting for her death.


    The door opened again, and Yi Ling came in with a basin of water. After cing the basin on a nearby chair, she once again rolled up her sleeves. As she felt that it would hinder her movements, she decided to take off her outerwear. Then, she did some stretching to help loosen her tense shoulders.


    ¡°Okay, Huanhuan, we will start washing your hair. Don¡¯t worry, I know you love your hair the most, so I will make sure that not even one strand of your hair will be shed.¡±


    Just when she was about to call for a nurse toe over and help, someone came in.


    It was Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°Just in time. Xinyu,e over here and help me.¡± She waved at Ye Xinyu, gesturing for him toe over. ¡°I want to wash Huanhuan¡¯s hair. It¡¯s getting dirty.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xinyu put the flowers that he brought along on a table and promptly came over to help out. He was a well-built guy and had great strength. Recently, he woulde over every day to watch over his cousin¡¯s wife when he had nothing else to do. Thus, he was the one who did all the dirty and heavy work, as he did not mind getting dirty or tired either. He had certainly matured so much in a short period of time.


    Yi Ling ordered Ye Xinyu to hold Yan Huan up as she ced the basin on a chair. She washed Yan Huan¡¯s hair with lots of care, even using the hair shampoo that Yan Huan had liked the most.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes turned red again, as he felt the sadness well up within himself. Yi Ling patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, stop crying. You are a real man, why are you crying all day long?¡±


    ¡°Men only weep when deeply grieved.¡±


    Ye Xinyu wiped his face and held back his tears, but he was still very sad. A cousin who had grown up together with him was already gone, while that cousin¡¯s wife who had saved his life before ended up like this. How could he not be sad?


    Although Ye Xinyu and Lu Yi were only cousins, they were actually closer than any pair of biological brothers. In fact, Lu Yi was practically his biological brother.


    ¡°You need to grow up first. You are not even a man now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yi Ling chided as she washed Yan Huan¡¯s hair carefully. ¡°Right, it¡¯s time for you to grow up, as both the Ye and Lu families will be dependent on you in the future. How can you expect people to respect you if you¡¯re frequently behaving like a sissy who likes to throw tantrums and cry? You are not even as manly as I was back then.¡±

 Chapter 657 - The Old Man Who Had A Bark Worse Than His Bite

    <h4>Chapter 657: The Old Man Who Had A Bark Worse Than His Bite</h4>


    Yi Ling took the towel and wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hair as she was spouting vicious words from her mouth. It was true that Ye Xinyu was too pretty and had a soft personality, no one could predict what he could be after staying in that callous and cruel mall for long. Nevertheless, as long as Lei Qingyi and she were still there, they would not let him be at any disadvantage. After all, he would get mature after being picked on for a few years.


    One had to grow up eventually. You either chose to grow up by yourself or you are forced to do so.


    She grabbed a hairdryer to dry Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    On the other hand, Ye Shuyun ced the flowers she brought into a vase. The flowers gave out a faint scent, circting the ward, so that Yan Huan could smell the fragrance when she was sleeping.


    ¡°Will your grandfather attend your brother¡¯s ceremonyter?¡± Yi Ling asked Ye Xinyu. She honestly didn¡¯t want any elderly to be there. Old Master Lu¡¯s previous action freaked her out. Didn¡¯t they say that Lu Jin was adopted? Why did Old Master Lu act the way he didst time, as if he went mad? He whipped Lu Yi¡¯s tombstone repeatedly, then called him an unfilial grandson. It was obvious that he was his biological grandfather.


    On the other hand, Ye Jianguo was his biological grandfather. How could an elderly like him take such a blow?


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Ye Xinyu lowered his head, put the fresh flowers into a vase and adjusted it to a suitable position. The air was filled with the aroma of dainty flowers. On top of that, the flowers added some liveliness and warmth to the ward room.


    When he heard that it was the seventh day after Lu Yi¡¯s death, he felt as if there was something pressing on his chest, making it difficult to bear.


    Yi Ling tucked Yan Huan in bed and covered her arms under the nket. She watched her by her side, wishing that she would open her eyes suddenly. However, most of the time, she would rather hope that Yan Huan would not wake up because she would not be able to ept the fact that Lu Yi was gone.


    She sighed and frowned. How could she be left alone...


    On the second day, they entrusted Yan Huan to the nanny, doctors, nurses and He Yibin. As for them, they were all going to attend the ceremony as it was the seventh day after Lu Yi¡¯s death.


    At that moment, everyone was at the ceremony. Old Master Lu and Ye Jianguo stood side by side. Ironically, both of them lived long enough but they were still alive, while their grandson left the world before them. Both of them could finally let go of everything at this moment.


    ¡°If I were to know what¡¯s going to happen, I would let him marry whoever he wanted. Why would I quarrel with him over things like that? I didn¡¯t even get to see him onest time.¡± Old Master Lu had forgotten when was the day hest saw his grandson.


    It seemed to be a very long time ago. He probably did not remember how his grandson looked like anymore.


    Grandpa Ye kept silent, ¡°It is useless to me anyone now. He¡¯s already gone. Please spare the living ones.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan is a pretty good kid,¡± he let out a sigh and said. ¡°You are already at this old age, how much longer would you live? You should change that old-fashioned mindset of yours. Who said there wouldn¡¯t be good-hearted people in the acting business? I like that kid. She saved so many people, including your son, your daughter-inw, my daughter, the Lei family and not to mention, my family. Besides, she is attractive, and knows how to earn a living. What else are you not satisfied with? She depended on her own to get to where she is now, and did not steal from anyone, is that not good enough?¡±


    Actually, I do not hate her that much.


    Old Master Lu finally opened his mouth after dawdling for awhile, ¡°You know my temper. I don¡¯t discriminate anyone. It¡¯s just that both of us are stubborn, we¡¯re like stones and bricks. None of us is willing to take a step back. Is it that difficult for her to bow down and talk to me nicely?¡±


    Ye Jianguo shook his head, ¡°Your bark is always worse than your bite.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reprimand others for trivial things in the future. Anyone would be upset by such remarks. Nowadays no one is willing to bear your attitude. Our generation is long gone. This is the world of the younger generation now. We¡¯re too old to fit in the younger generation.¡±


    Old Master Lu had his head down. He did not even have the energy to stand up, not to mention bickering. Living day to day, he suddenly felt that there¡¯s no point in living anymore.


    He lost a grandson and that was enough.


    Why was he not the one who died, why was it his grandson? How is that fair?


    Where in this whole wide world could we search for justice and fairness?


    Greeneries filled the horizon. That was indeed a decent ce for eternal rest. A breeze brought along some wilted leaves in destion.


    It was rather quiet in the hospital at night. What upied the silence was the mild flower scent besides the sound of breathing. The flowers soothed the pungent smell of antiseptics and added some colours to the ward, making it more lively.


    It was no longer the freezing ice cold hospital nor the cold-blooded doctors.


    A nurse measured Yan Huan¡¯s body temperature and then checked for other vital signs. Seeing that she was doing fine, the nurse moved on to the next bed where Yi Ling was sleeping on.


    She insisted on taking care of Yan Huan by herself. No one could persuade her otherwise and even Little Lei was taken to the eldest aunt¡¯s house. The current household was not in good shape. Without harmony andughter, it was not suitable for a child to live in for the time being.


    Darkness devoured all the light outside. Despite a glimpse of light shimmering through the door cracks in the ward and the silhouette was vaguely visible, it was still pitch ck.


    Yi Ling already dozed off. She turned over to the other side, letting out a soft snore.


    Meanwhile in this pitch ck dark night, no one noticed that the emaciated patient who had been in deep slumber finally opened her eyes, staring nkly at the ceiling. She could not make out anything with her sight even though the light shone in her eyes.


    She slowly sat up and pulled the nket away. She put both her feet on the floor, stood up and wandered off like a discarnated spirit. Her eyes were lifeless. She was so thin that she could easily be blown away by the wind. Her pace was unstable, like she was going to fall down anytime.

 Chapter 658 - You Didn’t Keep Your Promise

    <h4>Chapter 658: You Didn¡¯t Keep Your Promise</h4>


    Step by step, she walked out of the hospital, moving forward with her bare feet stepping on the ground. The light of the streetmps shone on her face, making her seem paler than usual.


    Then, she stopped and raised her head to gaze at the starry sky ahead. The stars were reflected in her empty eyes.


    She opened her mouth, but nothing came out except her breath. She did not even feel like talking.


    She kept walking ahead, her thin body swaying in the dark, but she did not pause in her steps at all. The hospital gown that she was wearing was so thin and transparent. A chilly breeze blew past asionally and ruffled her hair, making the messy strands fly up and down, again and again.


    The breeze blew into her gown, but she felt nothing. It barely brushed across her cold eyes, under her long eyshes. She was still moving forward as the breeze blew on her, as if the breeze was dragging her body along to move forward.


    Meanwhile, it appeared like she was not walking, but floating in the air like a wandering spirit instead. Some men who harbored malicious intentions whistled at her.


    ¡°Hey, bro! Let¡¯s have some fun!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The other man smiled obscenely and said, ¡°She¡¯s out alone while wearing such revealing clothes in the middle of the night. She doesn¡¯t really look like a proper woman to me.¡±


    ¡°If she isn¡¯t a proper woman, then what is she?¡± Another person grinned and asked.


    ¡°She must be a female ghost.¡±


    Those men, who were dressed roguishly, burst intoughter as the words settled. It was exceptionally ear-piercing in this peaceful night.


    Of course, these men trailed behind the woman while whistling, nning to have some fun with herter.


    However, they started to feel weird as they followed her further and further away. They could feel a gloomy and cold wind blowing on them continuously.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m scared.¡± A man with a crew cut trembled, almost tucking his chin into his neck.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± the boss snapped as he gave him a p. What a loser! ¡°She¡¯s just a woman, what is there to be afraid of? This is a nice unpopted ce, which is a great ce for us to do something.¡±


    ¡°But... You see...¡± The man with the crew cut reached out and pointed straight in front of him. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s really a female ghost!¡±


    Someone let out a horrible shriek. The three words: ¡®Sea River Cemetery¡¯ came into view, under the eerie lighting.


    Cemetery, graveyard, graveyard?


    Right at this moment, the woman turned around as she heard the shriek. The wind blew her hair to the front of her face, blocking her face from their sight.


    ¡°Ah! Ghost!¡±


    ¡°Help, there¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want my mommy!¡±


    The few of them were almost rolling and crawling while retreating out of this cursed ce.


    The moon cast a pale light onto the ground, and the moonlight dusted itself on the thinly d woman. Again the wind blew, blowing off the hair on her face, revealing a pale face. Then, she turned around and walked into the cemetery.


    There was still no shoes on her feet, yet she did not feel cold or pain as she stepped barefoot on the ground.


    She walked along the gravel path, as though she was looking for something, but she could not find it. When she finally stopped, she kept her gaze fixed in front of her before walking over.


    Right in front of her was a tombstone. It looked new, seemingly set up just a few days ago, as the surface was smooth and t. The photo on the gravestone was faintly visible, it was a man who was still very young.


    It was such a pity that he had died at such a young age.


    She walked ahead and stood in front of the gravestone. She then reached out and wrapped her arms around the tombstone.


    Husband Lu Yi, I¡¯m here. She sat down and pressed her face on the cold gravestone, as if it was the only way for her to get closer with him.


    She curled her body up into a ball beside the gravestone, with her arms still wrapped firmly around it. ¡°There¡¯s this Chinese legend about Liang Shanbo. Apparently, his grave sted open out of a sudden and his lover, Zhu Yingtai, jumped inside without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do so? I will jump inside as well. It¡¯s okay even if we will turn into butterflies like they did in the legend. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. We didn¡¯t have the opportunity to be together in our past life, but in this life, we are destined to be together. Despite that, it didn¡¯tst long. Tell me, why is this so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s my fault.¡± She closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You told me not to go out, but I went out without heeding your warning. You told me that I shouldn¡¯t have said it, but I did.¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve believed, I should¡¯ve believed it. Is it because of me knowing too much and changing fate too much that karma took you away in exchange?¡±


    ¡°But this is obviously my fault, not yours. What should I do? What should I do to get you back?¡±


    She started to knock her head on the gravestone, again and again. The only thing she got from that action was pain and dizziness, instead of his familiar warmth.


    His wide palms, his familiar body temperature, and the smell of freshly-washed cotton that always came with his presence was no longer here.


    She pressed her face on the gravestone. All of a sudden, lightning shed through the sky, followed by a roar of thunder. In spite of that, she remained motionless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯ll let me die before you, so that I won¡¯t have to suffer the agony of being apart from you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯ll arrange to bury our ashes together after I die.¡±


    ¡°You failed to do this too.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because you didn¡¯t even leave single a bone behind.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve promised that you¡¯ll protect me forever, until the day you are no longer capable of doing so.¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t do it either.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, you are a liar, liar, liar...¡±


    Again, the thunder roared, mingled with the sound of her crying herself hoarse.


    ¡°You are a liar!¡± She smashed her hands hard against the gravestone over and over, so hard that her hands were almost battered to a pulp.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I hate you. I hate you...¡±


    Large raindrops began to fall again, pattering on her body. She could feel a blunt stinging sensation all over her body as she was pummeled by the rain, but the pain was nothingpared to the agony and bitter disappointment in her broken heart.


    If this was the case, she would rather let them drain her of all her blood than suffer the agony of being apart forever.


    Her shoulders trembled asionally. She rolled her thinly d body into a ball beside the gravestone, but her arms were still tightly around the gravestone.


    The rain continued to pour. This autumn rain seemed to have brought back the torrential downpour on that day, but the Sea River was still calm and peaceful, as though nothing much had changed in everyone¡¯s lives. However, the whole world was turned upside down for some of them, and they had to live with that sorrow for the rest of their lives.


    Lei Qingyi was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, the mobile phone that was sitting on the table next to him began to ring loudly.


    He sat bolt upright in bed and grabbed his phone hurriedly. His phone was reachable 24/7, and it must be an emergency matter for someone to call him at this hour.

 Chapter 659 - Lost Her

    <h4>Chapter 659: Lost Her</h4>


    He took his mobile phone and ced it in front of him. His eyes were still sore from just waking up.


    ¡°Lingling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Ling had been with Yan Huan for a very long time now. He squinted his eyes in tiredness. He was not fully awake, but he shook himself up quickly. As if he got a shot of adrenaline, he was up and going in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, hold your tears. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    He put down his phone immediately and grabbed a shirt to wear. He had to look for his shoes in the mess and ran right out of the door, only to find that it was raining outside. He wanted to go back for an umbre but worrying that he would not make it in time, he ran right into the rain instead.


    It was around three o¡¯clock after midnight and the rain was pouring heavily.


    He drove speedily and from time to time his car wheels would ssh water from puddles. The car¡¯s spotlights were a little dim, and it felt cold and lonely under the storm. Whether the weather was warm or cold, the spotlights shone regardless. They seemed to be ying around with one another, attracting moths toward them again and again.


    He retracted his overflowing emotions and focused on driving. After half an hour, he arrived in front of the hospital and hurried inside.


    Pushing through the doors, he saw that the once quiet patient room was almost brimming with people.


    Once Yi Ling saw him, she ran over and hugged him immediately. She was already breathless from crying.


    ¡°Qingyi, what should I do? Huanhuan is missing, I¡¯ve lost her. How could I be so stupid, how could I be sleeping? How could I have lost Huanhuan? How can I face her mother, how can I face Lu Yi, how can I ever face myself now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lei Qingyi patted Yi Ling¡¯s back in aforting manner while his gaze fell on the empty sickbed before looking up at the solemn expressions of the people standing around.


    Everyone looked grave and worried.


    It was just hard toprehend how she could have left. She could not have disappeared into thin air or been carried away. The only possibility was that she walked out herself. But how would that be possible? She had been unconscious for more than a month. Even if she had woken up suddenly, she would not have just vanished like that.


    He led Yi Ling to sit as he asked the nurse, ¡°Does the hospital have security cameras?¡±


    The nurse nodded, ¡°Yes we do.¡±


    ¡°Bring me to the security room so I can investigate it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi opened the door to leave, but the nurse hesitated, ¡°How can it be investigated?¡±


    Lei Qingyi retrieved his identification from his pocket, ¡°I am the head of Sea City¡¯s National Security Department. I have the authority to investigate this.¡±


    ¡°Let me check with the dean.¡± The nurse ran out quickly to look for the hospital¡¯s dean. After a while, the dean came over and apanied Lei Qingyi into the security room.


    After they retrieved all the security tapes, they went through the tapes bit by bit. It was like reliving the past and remembering memories.


    ¡°Pause right here.¡±


    Lei Qingyi gave the order and pointed at the top corner of theputer screen. In the scene on theputer, a long-haired woman was walking out of the hospital. It was unmistakably Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was conscious, but she had left on her own ord. Where could she have gone?


    Lei Qingyi did not dare imagine where a patient like her could go. The security camera footage stopped at the hospital gate. They only knew that she had walked right ahead along the road.


    Lei Qingyi took out his mobile phone and ordered investigations on all the security cameras nearby. He had to find out where she went.


    Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin and the Ye family arrived not long after.


    ¡°Qingyi, where in the world is our Huanhuan?¡±


    Ye Shuyun had cried all the way there. She should not have gone back today, she should have stayed with her. It had just been seven days since her son¡¯s passing. Was Huanhuan going to leave her parents alone too?


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be so anxious first.¡± Lei Qingyi felt like he was tied up with so many things at that moment.


    ¡°Yan Huan left by herself, no one abducted her.¡±


    ¡°By herself?¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You mean Huanhuan woke up and left alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Qingyi nodded and replied confidently, ¡°From the security cameras, that seems to be the case.¡±


    ¡°But how was she able to leave? Where is she now? It¡¯s raining so heavily outside...¡±


    Lei Qingyi had no answers to all these questions. How would he have known where Yan Huan went, how would he have known where she was right now? No one had expected that she would wake up all of a sudden and left mysteriously after she gained consciousness. No one would know her exact location now.


    What worried Lei Qingyi the most was that Yan Huan could seek death herself.


    So, he had secretly ordered men to check by the Sea River.


    The raindrops sttered randomly on the ss windows as the rain pitter-pattered asionally. It showed how heavy the rain was outside. With a loud crash, a gust of wind blew the window open. Cold air and rain fell on them.


    Involuntarily, Lei Qingyi shuddered.


    So cold.


    It is indeed cold.


    Where on earth would Yan Huan have gone, dressed in her thin patient¡¯s gown?


    No one could sit still now. Lei Qingyi wanted everyone to remain and wait for news, but no one could wait even for a second. A few people started driving around to look for her. Meanwhile, Lei Qingyi had sent quite a number of men around to review the security cameras of various ces but even after some time, they returned without much findings. They only knew that Yan Huan had left the hospital and crossed a few crossroads. But no one knew which direction she had picked as there was no further news or sightings of her after that.


    The security feed from the Sea River had been retrieved too. Up until now, there was no sign of Yan Huan. So, it was confirmed that she did not go to the Sea River. This made Lei Qingyi sigh in relief.


    But it was only one sigh of relief, because the Sea River was where Yan Huan was most likely to appear. The river was not any other ce, it was the turning point of her life. Her life and death started from the river.


    Usually when people encountered incidents like that, the Sea River would naturally be the first ce they would think of.


    Of course, it was possible that she might have other ns. But it was also possible that she would return to the Sea River eventually.


    Lei Qingyi revisited all the ces he could think of. He even went along the road she had walked by. He searched for her meticulously, not missing any blind spots. This was the Sea City, even after midnight there were still all sorts of cars around, and there were a number of moving vehicles around the major roads. Even on a rainy night like this, the traffic did not stop.

 Chapter 660 - The Ghost of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 660: The Ghost of a Woman</h4>


    The rainsted from the day before till the next morning, without pausing or dwindling. It washed away the dust in the air and brought a cool, fresh breeze.


    As the days got colder, people started wearing thicker clothes on their way to work. Some even donned cotton-padded clothes. More cars were appearing on the roads. Meanwhile, in the Lu Estate, Ye Shuyun was holding onto Lu Jin¡¯s sleeves, so weary that she couldn¡¯t get her fingers to work.


    Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Jin closer and whispered,


    ¡°Uncle, we can¡¯t let Aunt go on like this. Should we get Doctor He to give her a prescription?¡± Ye Shuyun was tense like a taut bowstring these days. If that string snaps, it won¡¯t be long till her body copse as well. That would be too much of a blow for any of them, in their current state.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± sighed Lu Jin. ¡°I have even thought about knocking her out myself. But what good will that do? She will eventually wake up, and me herself whether we find Yan Huan or not. The pressure is crushing her, but if we stop her now, she would drive others crazy before going crazy herself. Let her join the search and do something on her part. When we have done what we could, we can only leave the rest to fate.¡±


    It was nearly morning, yet they found nothing so far. Lei Qingyi had even dispatched a few police units to aid the search. It was as though she had vanished from the surface of earth. Could she have jumped into the sea? Why weren¡¯t they finding anything?


    Just as everyone was at their wit¡¯s end, the phone in his pocket rang. He quickly answered, hoping for good news.


    ¡°What is it? Did you all find her?¡± he asked in a tone of marked anxiety.


    ¡°No, sir,¡± said the man, before pausing to shout a warning to the hooligans before him. ¡°But we found a few shady hooligans, and they are insisting that they¡¯d witnessed a ghost. I find them pretty suspicious. Would you like toe down to the station and interrogate them?¡±


    ¡°These things can wait until I¡¯m free,¡± said Lei Qingyi. He didn¡¯t have time for such trivial cases before he finds Yan Huan.


    ¡°Wait,¡± said the policeman anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. There¡¯s more to this.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Lei Qingyi, walking to the side with his phone. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve toe down and interrogate them,¡± insisted the policeman. ¡°They were loitering around this area yesterday. Men with criminal histories of harassing single woman.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I¡¯ming over. Keep them there.¡±


    He hung up, grabbed his keys and rushed outside. What should he do? This was his worst fear. If Yan Huan had been vited...


    How does he answer to Lu Yi?


    He had no answers. Even death wouldn¡¯t be enough to offer as an exnation. He drove the fastest his car could go, and arrived swiftly in ten minutes.


    ¡°Are these the ones?¡± asked Lei Qingyi. The young hooligans winced at the size of him, a two-meters tall man bear. Good lord, he¡¯s not going to get rough, is he? How could their bony limbs endure the blows from such a brute?


    ¡°Yes, sir. These are the ones.¡±


    The youngsters shuddered and cowered as Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes roved around them.


    ¡°You,¡± Lei Qingyi pointed at one of them at random. ¡°Come here. The blonde one.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± whimpered the hooligan as he pointed to himself. The others nodded along. He was the only one among them who had dyed his hair blonde.


    The rest of the gang secretly rejoiced at not having dyed their hair yellow.


    He¡¯s gonna get beaten to a pulp, isn¡¯t he?


    They silently prayed for their fallen brother.


    Good luck, brother. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but as you can see, the enemy is too powerful to be opposed. Rest in peace.


    The blonde hooligan walked before Lei Qingyi in shaky steps. He looked up, only to meet Lei Qingyi¡¯s chest at eye level. Oh momma, how tall is this guy? And who is he? A basketball yer?


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Lei Qingyi turned and walked towards the door. Behind him, the blondee hooligan dragged his steps reluctantly. By the time Lei Qingyi reached the door, the blondee hooligan was still far behind.


    Lei Qingyi bristled when he turned and saw the blonde hooligan moving at turtle speed.


    ¡°You better get your ass over here before I hurt you real bad,¡± he warned.


    Taken aback, cold sweat beaded and streamed down the blonde hooligan¡¯s forehead.


    After much effort, he finally made his way to the day, but balked at the thought of entering it.


    He turned back and nced at his buddies, who promptly turned away in nned coordination, paying him no heed at all. His eyes darted about, thinking of a way to save his own skin.


    He still had some savings. He wondered if that would do him some good here.


    What did the big pervert want from him? Could it be that he had fallen for his good looks and wants to...? No, no, please. He didn¡¯t swing that way. Anything but that.


    Impatient, Lei Qingyi gave him a hard kick in the ass, sending him reeling and plunging face-first into the ground.


    ¡°Get up,¡± he grunted as he held back the temptation to nt his boot in him again. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now, so you best behave.¡±


    The blonde guy got up quickly, too scared to even breathe loudly.


    Annoyed, Lei Qingyi picked him up by the cor, carried him into the room, and flung him onto the ground. There was no need for courtesy when dealing with scums like this. They won¡¯t learn until they spend a few years rotting in jail.


    He walked beside him and squatted down. His piercing eyes narrowed threateningly. Shivering, the blonde guy was only a step away from crying for his mommy.

 Chapter 661 - A Female Ghost Instead of A Human

    <h4>Chapter 661: A Female Ghost Instead of A Human</h4>


    ¡°Comrade police, brother police, I really did notmit any crime,¡± Huang Mao kept begging for mercy, and appeared to be good-for-nothing as his tears and snot kept streaming down his face.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut,¡± Lei Qingyi interrupted Huang Mao. ¡°So annoying.¡±


    Huang Mao covered his mouth immediately and dared not simply talk anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one question. You are only allowed to speak the truth, do you understand?¡±


    Huang Mao nodded at once. He got the message already. He will speak frankly, he will definitely speak frankly.


    ¡°Do not give me any fake information, otherwise I¡¯m going to break your neck,¡± Lei Qingyi threathened him fiercely.


    Huang Mao nodded again, he would not dare lie even a word now.


    Lei Qingyi lifted Huang Mao and tossed him onto a chair beside him. He was irritated as he needed to squat.


    ¡°Tell me,st night did you see a pretty looking woman with long hair, walking alone barefoot?¡±


    Huang Mao quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Talk.¡± Lei Qingyi did not want to see facial expressions. He wanted to listen instead of having to look.


    Huang Mao quickly moved his hand away and asked carefully, ¡°Policerade, actually do you want me to talk or not, I thought you asked me to shut up just now?¡±


    Lei Qingyi squeezed his eyes shut and breathed in deeply, afraid that he would lose his temper and beat this man to death right then and there. He had seen stupid people before, but had not seen one with such stupidity in so long. He suddenly realized that there was no one on earth who could be the dumbest; people were only dumber and dumber.


    Huang Mao possibly realized that Lei Qingyi¡¯s current mood was not that good, so he dared not speak more and quickly shook both of his hands, ¡°Brother police, we really did notmit any crime this time. Although we had done so in the past, butst night we really didn¡¯t do anything. The rain was too heavy, only ghosts would go out on the street.¡±


    ¡°How about before the rain?¡± Lei Qingyi grinded his teeth forcefully.


    ¡°Before the rain.¡± Huang Mao shook his head again.


    ¡°Comrade police, I did not do any bad things before the rain as well. We were just wandering on the streets and we did not see anyone walking alone too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lei Qingyi still doubted Huang Mao¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Huang Mao moved his fingers above his head and raised four of them, ¡°Comrade police, we really did note across any woman who was alone, especially someone with long hair, barefoot and pretty looking. If I lied about any of that, I would never be able to get out of here forever.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was a bit disappointed, but he felt fortunate at the same time.


    Although he was disappointed for not getting any information about Yan Huan, he was fine as long as Yan Huan did not experience such a matter or was harmed in such a way.


    As Lei Qingyi was about to leave, he heard Huang Mao mumbling to himself.


    ¡°Comrade police, we, we did not meet any long-haired woman, but we saw a female ghost.¡±


    Lei Qingyi retreated his leg which was almost out the door. He then turned around and squinted his eyes, ¡°Repeat what you said, a female ghost?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a female ghost.¡± When Huang Mao mentioned the female ghost, he was still scared and almost in tears.


    ¡°We saw a female ghostst night, a real one.¡±


    ¡°What did she look like?¡± Lei Qingyi took one step forward, lifted Huang Mao and made him stand on the chair to avoid the pain in his neck for looking downward like looking at a child.


    As Huang Mao stood on the chair, he was almost as tall as Lu Yi so he got braver. But of course, he was also eager to tell someone about the ghost.


    ¡°Policerade, let me tell you, we really saw a ghost, a female ghost. Her face was very pale and her hair was this long,¡± he even moved his hand to show the length. ¡°She wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes. She was bare-footed, but her legs were not walking. She was floating instead, and she probably died in the hospital, so she was still wearing the hospital gown. We followed her, but guess where we were led to? We were led to the cemetery, the one nearby the Sea River. She actually went there, you wouldn¡¯t know but I was so scared that I pissed my pants...¡±


    He was about to add a few more sentences to the story, but suddenly there was a gust of wind blowing across his face. He touched his face feeling confused, why is there suddenly wind blowing in here?


    He did not overthink and took a few steps forward, then there was a loud thump. He fell from the chair and once again his facended on the ground first.


    He lifted his face and his nose was bleeding again.


    ¡°Mummy, I want my mummy, I need to find my mummy...¡±


    By then, Lei Qingyi was already in his car, with both of his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    He already knew, he knew where Yan Huan went. It was Lu Yi¡¯s grave, it must be Lu Yi¡¯s grave.


    It was still raining, but he drove extremely fast. Because in his heart, he was getting more and more worried. He wanted to drive even faster, only if he could drive faster than that.


    His car went straight into Sea City¡¯s cemetery grounds. He went out of his car and without an umbre, strode toward Lu Yi¡¯s grave. A few secondster, he started running as he felt that walking was too slow.


    His feetnded heavily on the puddles of rainwater and they sshed. In the air, the sshes separated into water droplets again with a swish.


    Listening to this sound, it was unexpectedly good.


    What sound was this?


    What exactly was this sound, was it the sound of sshing water?


    No, it was the sound of a broken heart.


    It was also the most sorrowful sound in the world.


    When Lei Qingyi reached his destination, with his first nce, he saw the woman who was already wet by the rain, but was still hugging Lu Yi¡¯s grave. How long had she been here, was she here for the entire night?


    He walked over, squatted down and carefullyid his hand onto the forehead of the woman who was as wet as a fish.


    It was very hot, she was having a fever.


    He held her up immediately, but Yan Huan¡¯s hands were still clinging tight to the gravestone, as if she would never let go of it even if she was dead. Lei Qingyi tried to loosen up a little, took off his jacket and covered Yan Huan with it. He then used more strength to pull her hands away from the tombstone, only to see that her fingernails were broken and there was a scar on her forehead, though the blood was already washed away by the rain. Was she really trying to get herself killed?


    Only then he managed to hold her up, but before he left, he turned his head around.


    ¡°Lu Yi, if you are still seeing this, please let her live. I know you will, you gave her hope to live, so I know you would not bear to see her die too.¡±


    ¡°You know what, this time, I do believe. I believe that somehow you are still here with us, protecting her. If those people had not mistakenly took Yan Huan as a ghost, I can¡¯t imagine what could have happened to her.¡±


    This time she is fine, luckily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±

 Chapter 662 - She Did It To Herself

    <h4>Chapter 662: She Did It To Herself</h4>


    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t around anymore, Yi Ling and I will treat her as our younger sister and take care of her for the rest of our lives. And even if we aren¡¯t around anymore, Little Lei will. If Little Lei dares mistreat her, I will break his legs myself.¡±


    He took another nce at Lu Yi¡¯s ck-and-white photo and felt an irrepressible sadness. Yan Huan didn¡¯t seem like she could handle being there for a second longer either.


    Before this, Lei Qingyi never thought he would one day feel such suffocating pain.


    Once again, he brought Yan Huan back to the hospital. He Yibin put everything aside and rushed over immediately when he learned that she had been found.


    He was taken aback when he saw the state of Yan Huan. ¡°My goodness. What happened?¡±


    Lei Qingyiid her down carefully. ¡°Forget about that. Do something about her. She might have a fever.¡±


    He Yibin went over quickly and felt Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. The situation was much more dire than he had imagined, he knew from the burning temperature. He immediately directed the nurses to change her out of her sodden clothes and administer IV fluids, while he treated her physical wounds and ran several check-ups on her. If her fever went on for too long, it might develop into pneumonia.


    Seeing there was nothing he could do, Lei Qingyi walked to the door so as to not block the way. Since he couldn¡¯t help, he didn¡¯t want to make things worse.


    That¡¯s when he remembered he should make a call home. The ones at home needed to know about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lingling.¡±


    Head dipped low, Yi Ling¡¯s tears trickled down her face endlessly at realizing it was Lei Qingyi. ¡°How is it? Still no news?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Lei Qingyi drily. ¡°We found her.¡± He turned to look at the Yan Huan, who had an IV drip above her. ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital now. She¡¯s quite weak now from being under the rain, but don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°You mean it?¡± Yi Ling sat up straight. ¡°You found her? You really found her, right? Thank...¡± She mped a hand over her mouth,ughing and crying at the same time.


    ¡°I mean it. It¡¯s nothing severe. She¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± finished Yi Ling. She suddenly covered her face with her hands, nearly unable to deal with the rush of happiness and sadness.


    ¡°Did you hear that, Shuyun?¡± asked Lu Jin, putting a hand on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Huanhuan¡¯s alright! She¡¯s alright. She¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±


    A hint of vitality went back into Ye Shuyun¡¯s dull eyes. ¡°She¡¯s alright now...¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s alright now,¡± said Lu Jin as he caressed his wife¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How could anything happen to her? Lu Yi had traded his life for her. How could he let anything happen to her? Lu Yi will watch over her. He will.¡±


    As he spoke, he felt a coolness traveling down his face. When no one was watching, he wiped the tears away.


    When Ye Shuyun and the others got to the hospital, Yan Huan was asleep. To be precise, she hadn¡¯t woken up since Lei Qingyi brought her to the hospital.


    ¡°Her fever has gone down,¡± said He Yibin softly, putting a finger to his lips. ¡°Keep your volume down. She¡¯s not in aa, just asleep. Let her sleep. It will help her recover. Surprises might still ur at this stage.¡±


    They all knew what He Yibin meant by ¡®surprise¡¯, so they dared not overstay. Too many people meant noise and bad venttion.


    Everyone¡ªthe entire Lei Family except for Little Lei, who was ced under the care of his aunt, the Lu couple, and Ye Xinyu, who came in a rush¡ªwas present in He Yibin¡¯s office.


    ¡°Where did you find her?¡± asked Yi Ling. ¡°Is she hurt anywhere?¡± Every question made her heart skip a beat. She would wail on the spot if Lei Qingyi told her Yan Huan was assaulted.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Rx,¡± said Lei Qingyi consolingly.


    ¡°What happened to her forehead then? It¡¯s swelling and bleeding,¡± pressed Yi Ling. ¡°Was it from a fall?¡±


    ¡°She got it from...¡± Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t know how to tell her when he remembered the state he found Yan Huan in.


    ¡°Speak,¡± said Yi Ling, her voice growing shriller as she tugged hard at his sleeve.


    Lei Qingyi closed his eyes and drew a deep breath. ¡°The wounds...¡± he paused. ¡°She did it to herself.¡±


    ¡°Did it to herself? How?¡±


    Yi Ling yanked at Lei Qingyi¡¯s sleeves again, crying as she did so. ¡°Tell me! Where did she go? How did she get these wounds? Was she trying to kill herself?¡±


    ¡°She got it from knocking her head against Lu Yi¡¯s tombstone.¡±


    Lei Qingyi ced his hands on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulders and pressed down. ¡°She went to see Lu Yi. I don¡¯t know how she got the information, but she seemed to know where Lu Yi was buried, so she went to look for him. I found her at Lu Yi¡¯s grave.¡±


    Lu Jin squeezed Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand tightly. A nce was exchanged between them. They saw the irrepressible pain in each other¡¯s eyes. Why would something like this happen? Why were the heavens so cruel to them?


    Such a good son. Gone. Such a good couple. Broken.


    Yi Ling kept sniffing. She tasted the saltiness of her tears when she raised up her head. ¡°Tell me, Qingyi. How could I return a Lu Yi to Huanhuan? I was the one who killed Lu Yi, and I¡¯m the one who put Huanhuan through so much pain.¡±


    Lei Qingyi patted her shoulders without saying anything as her guilt deepened.


    Yet there was nothing he could do to help her. Perhaps the only person that could help her now was Yan Huan. If Yan Huan forgave her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t me herself so much. If.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was lying tly on the hospital bed, her pitifully skinny arm and bruised fingers outside the sheets. The veins on the back of her hand were showing visibly. A cold liquid flowed from the IV drip into her tiny blood vessels, where it blended with her blood and traveled across her body.


    In truth, she had already contacted pneumonia. However, considering that she had been in the rain for an entire night in the weak state she was in, this was as good as things could have gotten. At least she was still alive.

 Chapter 663 - Neither Eating Nor Drinking

    <h4>Chapter 663: Neither Eating Nor Drinking</h4>


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    Yan Huan kept on coughing and she was losing her voice. Although she had been taking injections all this while, but that did not ease her persistent coughing which was painful to even listen to. Everyone was worried that the cough might injure her throat.


    ¡°Come Huanhuan, drink some loquat snow pear soup. I made it just for you. You will feel a lot better after you drink it.¡±


    Yi Ling took the spoon and ced it in front of Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan remained still. She was staring at the wall in front of her with nothing but nkness.


    Yi Ling held the spoonful of soup closer to her mouth but she refused to take a sip. Suddenly, Yi Ling identally jiggled her fingers, causing the soup to spill on Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. Even so, she did not budge an inch as if she had lost her soul, neither eating nor drinking anything at all.


    ¡°Huanhuan! I beg you. Could you please just take a sip?¡±


    Once again, Yi Lingdled out some snow pear soup but she could no longer hide her feelings anymore. As she was trying to pass the spoonful of soup to Yan Huan, she ced the spoon back into the bowl immediately. Afterwards, she turned away and covered her mouth. Unexpectedly, she burst into tears like an isted beast licking its wound helplessly at the corner.


    She took the spoon again and ced it in front of Yan Huan. She wanted to force herself to smile in front of her but she failed regardless how hard she tried. Crying was the only thing that she wanted to do now, but what was the point of crying? Would that make Yan Huan start eating?


    When she was forced to wake up from sleep, she would not eat or drink anything.


    Now that she was awake, she refused to eat or drink anything at all.


    Was she trying to starve herself to death?


    The door was pushed open and Ye Shuyun walked in.


    ¡°Auntie...¡± Yi Ling quickly put the bowl down and suddenly broke into tears upon seeing Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Still not eating?¡± Just by a nce of the bowl on the table, Ye Shuyun knew that Yan Huan refused to eat again. She sat down and ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. She could feel that her body temperature was slightly lower than that of ordinary people and in addition to that, she had not been eating and drinking for a long period of time. If this situation remained unchanged, Yan Huan would definitely starve herself to death.


    ¡°She refused to eat.¡± Yi Ling took the bowl once again. The entire bowl of soup still remained untouched. Actually, it was fine if she chose not to eat anything but at least they should convince her to drink something even though it was only a sip.


    Ye Shuyun touched the bowl in Yi Ling¡¯s hand and she realized that the soup had turned cold.


    ¡°Yi Ling. I think you should heat the soup up. It¡¯s already cold.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Ling took the bowl and walked toward the kitchen. However, as she walked to the entrance, she stopped and turned back at Yan Huan with her bloodshot eyes. Shen then shook her head and gently shut the door.


    She walked blindly for half a day and at the end of the day, she had no idea what she was supposed to do with the bowl in her hand.


    ¡°Heat the soup up. Yes! Heat the soup up. The soup is cold and it needs to be heated up in the hospital kitchen.¡±


    On the other hand, Yan Huan had fallen asleep again while closing her eyes in the ward. Ye Shuyun covered her well in the nket and held her hand. At this moment, the hand that she was holding was covered with wounds without any single patch of wless skin, not even the back of her hand. Her body could no longer withstand any injection, not to mention giving her a nutrient injection.


    That was why she had to eat and recover on her own will.


    Ye Shuyun caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair in a gentle manner. Her fingers were as warm as Lu Yi¡¯s.


    ¡°When Lu Yi was born, he seldom cried.¡± She was talking about his son, not knowing whether Yan Huan was listening or not.


    ¡°When he was two years old, he barely ate as well. Lei Qingyi and him were about the same age but Lei Qingyi had started to talk at that time. He could even call daddy and mummy. However, not for Lu Yi. No matter how we teased, forced, or threatened him, neither would he cry nor call daddy and mummy. Your dad and I were worried that Lu Yi was mute at that time. Therefore, we took him for check-ups at a few hospitals but all the results had shown that everything was normal. Perhaps it was the child himself who was slow-witted, causing him to have a hard time to learn how to talk.¡±


    ¡°Your dad and I had epted the fact that our son was nowhere near smart. But regardless of how stupid he was, that didn¡¯t change the fact that he was still our child.¡±


    ¡°Although Lu Yi was not so smart, he was very healthy and he would seldom fall sick. Everything was fine apart from the fact that he could barely talk and cry. When Lu Yi turned three years old, he did not talk much either but no matter how slow-witted a child is, he still has to go to school. You can¡¯t stop him from going to school just because he is slow-witted, right? That would make him even more stupid.¡±


    ¡°So your dad and I ended up sending him to kindergarten as well. That time I was worried that this stupid child of mine would be bullied by his peers. And guess what?¡± Ye Shuyun smiled as she thought of her son during his childhood. That time he was still a little child cradled in her arms. She wiped her tears and continued her story.


    ¡°One day when I was sending him to kindergarten, the teacher called us over, saying that Lu Yi had beaten somebody up.¡±


    ¡°By the time I saw Lu Yi, he was still holding Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand. Lei Qingyi was a skinny boy back then, contrary to his current tall and sturdy figure. Lei Qingyi was like a tiny bean sprout when he was three years old.¡±


    ¡°I remember asking Lu Yi why he was in a fight.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my stupid son to answer me. Surprisingly, he took a nce at me and answered me in a clear and distinct manner. He told me that there was somebody who bullied his little brother and that¡¯s why he chose to fight back.¡±


    ¡°That was the first time I heard him talking so much at once.¡±


    ¡°When we were back home, I asked him. I asked him when did he learn to talk so much but he told me that he had forgotten. Anyway, he already knew how to respond when Lei Qingyi started to talk. Then I asked again why he chose not to speak a single word previously even though he had learned how. Well, he said he did not feel like saying anything that time.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was smiling as she talked but at the same time, there were tears between her smiles.


    She wiped away her tears and ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face once again, ¡°Lu Yi knew how to protect others since he was young. That was how he used to be. Though he was inclined to keep his thoughts to himself, he knew exactly what he had to do. Since he is no longer here, you are all we have. Although you are our daughter-inw, we still treat you as our own daughter.¡±


    ¡°So Huanhuan. Please do me a favour and live a full life, for Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Knock knock...¡± A knocking sound came from the other side of the door. Ye Shuyun wiped her tears in a hurry before standing up to reach for the door. It was then that she missed the sight of a teardrop rolling down from the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s eye and went traceless upon soaking into the pillow, like it never happened.


    As Ye Shuyun opened the door, Yi Ling walked in with the bowl of soup in her hands. However, as she came in and saw Yan Huan sleeping, she felt that the soup was getting heavier in her hands.

 Chapter 664 - Soup Only

    <h4>Chapter 664: Soup Only</h4>


    She might have heated the soup again for nothing.


    Ye Shuyun sighed and pushed the soup towards Yi Ling. ¡°You should drink it. By the time she wakes up, the soup won¡¯t be good anymore. I¡¯ll get the nanny to make a new pot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite for it,¡± said Yi Ling as she put the bowl down. How could she be drinking and eating like a normal person when Huanhuan hasn¡¯t touch any food or water for so long? That wasn¡¯t something she could do.


    ¡°Drink it. Don¡¯t let it go to waste,¡± said Ye Shuyun, giving her a pat on the shoulders. She then returned to the side of the bed and guarded Yan Huan silently. At least Yan Huan was still alive, someone she could still protect and worry over. Otherwise, she would really have gone crazy.


    The nanny returned to the hospital at noon, with an insted lunch box in hand.


    ¡°I made chicken soup this time. Boiled it for 4 hours. It¡¯s nutritious, the perfect food for patients.¡±


    Ye Shuyun scooped out some soup into a little bowl. The soup gave off a thick aroma as soon as it left its container.


    It was tasty, fresh, and nutritious.


    Ye Shuyun sat down before Yan Huan, holding the bowl of soup in her hands, and scooped up a spoonful of it to cool it with her breath. She then fed it to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Here, Huanhuan, drink up.¡±


    Yan Huan remained motionless, until Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand began to feel sore. It would be good even if she drank a single spoon. She figured she had to consult He Yibin. What should they do if she refuses to eat? They might have to inject her before she starves herself to death. But there wasn¡¯t even anywhere left to stick the needle in, except for her head and feet.


    As the door shut softly, Yan Huan felt a sadness creeping into her heart.


    Ripples formed in her lifeless eyes, like the surface of ake at the fondling of wind.


    ¡°You have to drink your soup properly,¡± he used to say as he caressed her cheeks.


    ¡°I will. I promise.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat properly too,¡± he said.


    ¡°I will. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Have to drink soup properly¡± she murmured softly.


    Slowly, she reached out and grabbed the bowl of soup, her hand so feeble it seemed as if she would drop the bowl at any time. She brought the bowl to her lips and took a sip.


    Her tears began falling into the bowl. One drop, two, three, and they kept falling. She couldn¡¯t tell if the bitterness she was tasting was from her tears or the soup itself.


    What should she do? She had lost her sense of taste.


    The hospital door opened before He Yibin shut it again, as soon as he took a step inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ye Shuyun.


    He Yibin pulled her to the side.


    ¡°She¡¯s drinking her soup,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shuyun immediately tried to take a look herself, but He Yibin managed to stop her in time.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if we leave her to it, Aunty. Why not we try leaving the food on the table for her to eat at her own pace? Perhaps what she needs now isn¡¯t our constions and concern, but time for her wounds to recover by themselves. There¡¯s nothing any of us can do to help her.¡±


    Is that how it was? Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know if he was right, but she had no choice but to trust him. As long as Yan Huan can eat and no longer needs medication, she can bring her back home. Things would be better if she was at home, where they were all there to apany her. Home was the safest ce, the best ce for healing.


    When Ye Shuyun stepped inside again, Yan Huan had fallen asleep once more. She padded to her and picked up the bowl, nearly crying out loud when she saw the empty bowl.


    It was good that she drank her soup. That meant that she could eat too.


    Heeding He Yibin¡¯s advice, she began leaving the nanny¡¯s soup on the table instead of forcing her to drink it.


    Yan Huan always finished her soup, as He Yibin had predicted, regardless of how much she was given. ording to him, Yan Huan¡¯s stomach was still weak, so she oily and meaty food was no go. Soup that could be easily digested and fruit will serve for now.


    Ye Shuyun and the nanny had to scratch their head for a method to make the soup more nutritious. They tried throwing fruit juice, milk, grains, and whatever good stuff they could think of into the soup so that she could recover faster.


    When He Yibin announced that she was ready to eat solid food, she and the nanny carefully prepared a table of dishes, in the hope she would eat more.


    That¡¯s when she realized Yan Huan didn¡¯t consume anything, apart from her soup.


    Left with no choice, Ye Shuyun and the nanny had to continue making soup, in which they added whatever nutritious stuff they could think of. Yan Huan never seemed to mind the taste, finishing whatever she was given as long as it was soup, without so much as frowning even at the eighth bowl.


    Realizing that, Ye Shuyun had to bear her heart and put nutrition before taste.


    And so, after a few days, she realized Yan Huan was looking a lot better than before. The best way to nurse one¡¯s health wasn¡¯t through medication, but proper nutrition from healthy grains.


    How can anyone be unhealthy with three proper meals a day?


    But Yan Huan¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t change. She was unconversational and taciturn, like how Lu Yi did when he was little, ording to Ye Shuyun. Just like that, she took care of her like how she once took care of Lu Yi, treating her like a growing child.


    Ye Shuyun trusted that this child would one day grow up and step out of her shadows too.


    ¡°Say ah,¡± said He Yibin as he shone a small torchlight into Yan Huan¡¯s throat.


    Yan Huan obliged.


    Later, the nurse arrived, carefully peel up Yan Huan¡¯s sleeves to conduct a blood test. If she passed the inspection this time, she could be discharged.


    Yan Huan was impassive even as the needle went into her vessels. There had never been much life in her eyes. She was like a beautiful statue, lifeless and emotionless.


    The results that soon came out proved that she was fine.


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief. She could finally bring her home.

 Chapter 665 - But You Didn’t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 665: But You Didn¡¯t Come Back</h4>


    ¡°Huanhuan, we¡¯re going home.¡± Ye Shuyun stroked the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head like she was treating a child.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home with mummy.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and she was brought to the car by Ye Shuyun. She was just like a puppet, following blindly on anyone¡¯s order. However, the more she behaved this way, the more she made others worry and feel bad. She was a living person after all and she had her own thoughts and feelings.


    However, her current situation was unbearable.


    One was gone and the other one turned into this.


    This was the Lu family¡¯s biggest catastrophe and also an unrecoverable disaster.


    Ye Shuyun and the nursemaid were walking closely beside Yan Huan every step of the way until they went home. When they stepped into the Lu family¡¯s house, Little Bean walked over to her out of habit and started meowing upon seeing her.


    Yan Huan stopped and looked down. Even though she was looking at the direction of the cat, she did not seem to notice the cat down at her feet. She lifted her leg and she had almost stepped on Little Bean.


    Luckily, Little Bean was quick-witted. It immediately dodged away from its master¡¯s feet but the little thing felt disappointed when it saw such response from her. It was quite pitiful.


    Its master did not care about it anymore and this made it felt guilty.


    Little Bean walked to its bed and licked its ws with its heart full of disappointment. However, it was still keeping an eye on its owner but sadly, its owner had never cared about it since the beginning.


    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Lu Jin stood up and walked toward Yan Huan while reaching out his hand and patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Everything is well. Everything is all good now.¡±


    Neither of them have a son currently and they would take Yan Huan as theirst hope. Perhaps in the future, she won¡¯t be a daughter-inw anymore, but a daughter.


    Yan Huan drooped her eyelids. She did not say a single word and yet the giant hand that was ced on her head was just so familiar. It was like Lu Yi patting her head, but it wasn¡¯t Lu Yi.


    Ye Shuyun was standing closely next to Lu Jin. It was just like what she once said, the Yan Huan now was exactly like a wooden puppet, totally emotionless. No matter how you talked to her, in the end, she would not return you the favour.


    Lu Jin patted Yu Shuyun¡¯s shoulder andforted her, saying that everything would be alright. There was still time and she would definitely recover one day.


    Ye Shuyun nodded. Yes, she would recover one day, and one day, even though their son would be forgotten by everyone else, but as a mother, she would never forget her own son.


    Ye Shuyun tucked Yan Huan in and waited until she fell asleep before going out. She wanted to discuss what to cook for dinner with her maid. It was not actually an issue for them on what to eat but Yan Huan would only drink soup.


    Of course, throughout these days, she knew that once Yan Huan went to sleep, under normal circumstances, she would not wake up and therefore, she would not have to worry about leaving her alone here.


    Additionally, this was her home after all and not outdoors. Thus, she would never get lost again.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Shuyun left, Yan Huan opened her eyes while slowly getting out of her bed. She then sat there for half a day before cing both feet on the floor. She wasn¡¯t wearing shoes.


    She walked toward a nearby cab and reached out for a photo frame that was sitting on top. She ced the photo frame before her and gently touched it.


    Inside the photo frame, was her and Lu Yi. She was leaning over Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder while smiling into the camera. One could tell from her eyes how happy and blessed she was.


    For someone who would rarely smile, Lu Yi¡¯s lips were bent into a grin. The slight smile of his was enough to prove that he was actually as happy she was in the picture.


    She ced the photo frame into her embrace and walked to the bed. Sheid by the bedside for a while and then pulled the nket over before falling asleep with her hands holding on to the photo frame.


    The photo frame was ice cold, as if it had taken away the warmness off her skin. She ced the photo frame on her chest where it was closest to her heart. By using the temperature of her heart, she warmed up the photo frame.


    She then closed her eyes and just breathed quietly. After this, she would just be living like a walking corpse.


    Have you ever heard the sound of a heart breaking?


    Yep, it was just like this.


    It was undoubtedly the most beautiful yet most brutal sound in the world. A person¡¯s world waspletely destroyed just like that, leaving nothing but destion.


    There was no more color; no more sound.


    All there was left was silence, and deep inside that, was the sound of a heart beating.


    Ye Shuyun carefully opened the door and walked over with the nursemaid behind her holding a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t spill the soup.¡±


    The nursemaid nodded. She ced the soup on the tabletop. Actually, this isn¡¯t a in and simple soup anymore. A lot of ingredients and nutrients had been added inside. It was starchy and muddled.


    But there was no other choice because they could not allow her to only drink soup, for even though she would not die from drinking it, it would turn her into a ghost. Yan Huan had always been skinny and recently she was almost as thin as a paper. Her weight was not even 70kg.


    ¡°Madam, we should figure a way out. It¡¯s not good for her to stay this way.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Shuyun turned back and nced at Yan Huan. However, this was all they could do at the moment. At least she was still willing to eat even though she only ate little by little.


    ¡°I think we should give her some space.¡± Ye Shuyun opened the door once again to leave the room with the nursemaid. However, they didn¡¯t actually leave as they left a gap on the door while hiding outside to see if Yan Huan would drink the soup.


    She would only feel relieved if she were to finish the soup. If Yan Huan was unable to absorb enough nutrients, then she would have to drink more often. Normal human being would have three meals per day to meet ones¡¯ physiological needs. She believed that she could fill her up with more nutrients through drinking soup eight times per day.


    She and the nursemaid were like thieves, doing the same thing every day.


    As people said, parents will always care about their children, and this was precisely what was going on.


    Inside the room, Yan Huan was still hugging the photo frame in her arms. She ced the photo frame on the table and lifted the bowl. It didn¡¯t matter what was in the bowl. Even if it was medicine, she would drink it all up without leaving a drop. It was a shame that there wouldn¡¯t be any poison in this world for her to drink and no one would feed her poison either. It would be great if the soup was poisonous because she would then be able to meet Lu Yi again.


    ¡°See.¡± She ced her soup on the table,


    ¡°I did follow your orders. I promised you that I would drink my soup and I did it, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve been good, right? You promised me that you woulde back if I listened to your words.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯te back.¡±


    She picked up the photo frame again and continued hugging it.


    She then turned over andy down once again. Sometimes, being asleep was better than staying awake. Once you have fallen asleep, you won¡¯t feel anything, and even if you die in your sleep, it would just be the end of your life.

 Chapter 666 - Hyperactive Little Lei

    <h4>Chapter 666: Hyperactive Little Lei</h4>


    Then again, she couldn¡¯t bear to just fall asleep like that.


    She pressed the photo frame tightly against her chest.


    ¡°I know I¡¯ll dream of you, because you are always in my dreams. The only ce I can see you now is in my dreams, but it always ends before I could even grab onto the corner of your clothes.¡±


    She huddled up. I might be able to grab it someday.


    She shut her eyes, and soon the room was soon filled with the sound of her gentle breathing. Despite being asleep, her eyebrows were knitted tightly together.


    Was it physical pain, or mental? Was it sadness, or bittersweet memories?


    Perhaps many people want to know the answer.


    Was she dreaming? What kind of dream was it?


    Some dreams are colorful, some grey, and some colourless.


    What was her dream?


    A nightmare?


    She confined herself to her own room, as she did in the hospital, never taking a step outside. She¡¯ll drink a lot of soup every day, and as every day passed she got a little better.


    Even so, she remained as skinny as before. All that soup she drank didn¡¯t manage to let her gain any weight. Her chicken-feet-like hands were getting thinner, and the veins on the back of her hands showed clearly. Still, it was good that the swelling from numerous injections had faded away.


    ¡°Say hi to your aunt,¡± prompted Yi Ling, giving little Lei a shove.


    Little Lei bit his fingers and turned back to look at Yi Ling.


    ¡°Mama? Aunty isn¡¯t smiling.¡±


    Yi Ling squat down and rubbed his head. ¡°Aunty¡¯s ill. Go give aunty a kiss, Little Lei. Aunty loves you the most.¡±


    Little Lei hesitated, then waddled forward and crawled onto the bed, sitting himself opposite Yan Huan.


    ¡°Aunty...¡± he reached out and tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeves.


    Yan Huan looked up, and the sizable child appeared in her empty eyes. Suddenly, she raised her hand... Yi Ling held her breath, afraid that Yan Huan might push Little Lei away.


    But she thought wrong. Yan Huan didn¡¯t do anything to Little Lei. Her outstretched arm dangled in the air, then fell gently on Little Lei¡¯s head.


    Little Lei grinned.


    He crawled forward on his tiny limbs, huddled up against Yan Huan, and looped his hands around her neck, and kissed her on the cheeks.


    ¡°Why did you stop visiting Leilei, Aunty? Leilei misses Aunty.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyelids drooped down, blocking out all the light from her eyes. Everything stemmed from quietness, and ended in calmness.


    Without realizing it herself, she gave Little Lei a light pat on the shoulders. Apart from that she did nothing.


    Sensing Yan Huan¡¯s weariness, Yi Ling walked forward and plucked Little Lei off her. Little Lei was confused as she brought him out of the room.


    ¡°Mama, why isn¡¯t Aunty talking to Leilei? Did Leilei do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± said Yi Ling, giving him a peck on the cheeks. ¡°Aunty¡¯s just sick. When she gets better, she¡¯ll be able to know when Leilei visits her.¡±


    ¡°Then Leilei will wait until Aunty gets better,¡± said Little Lei. He loved his aunt dearly, the nice-smelling aunt who always bought him tasty snacks and interesting toys.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Little Lei nced around for a while, then hauled at Yi Ling¡¯s hair.


    ¡°What is it, dear?¡± She pinched his cheeks. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to pull Mama¡¯s hair? Did you forget again?¡±


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s Leilei¡¯s bad,¡± apologized Little Lei as he retracted his meaty hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mama.¡±


    That was how he had been educated. When a child of the Lei family does something wrong, they will first admit, then apologize and make up for it.


    He reached out and tried to spruce up his mother¡¯s hair, but he wasn¡¯t a hairdresser and only managed to pull some of her hair off.


    Yi Ling quickly pulled his hand away. His hands were so soft it made people want to take a bite.


    Little Lei scanned his surroundings again, then tugged at Yi Ling¡¯s sleeves. He had learned not to tug at his mother¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Mama, where¡¯s Uncle?¡±


    That gave Yi Ling pause. Instinctively, she looked towards Yan Huan, who was asleep with her back facing her. She probably didn¡¯t hear what Little Lei said.


    Uncle was how Little Lei called Lu Yi.


    Both Yan Huan and Lu Yi were very good to little Lei, and had been a part of his toddlerhood. Lu Yi didn¡¯t smile much, but he never showed a child a cold face.


    Children were the best at sensing whether someone liked them or treated them well. They were sensitive in that way. That was how Little Lei came to realize that Yan Huan and Lu Yi were the people that treated him best. His father beats him up sometimes, but never when Uncle was around.


    However, he was too young to know that the uncle who always carried him and taught him the Three Character ssic was no longer alive. By the time he grows up, he might not even remember how his uncle looked, or if he ever existed.


    To prevent Little Lei from saying something unnecessary again, Yi Ling removed him from the room.


    It was always good to have a child at home. Children were a sce to the elderly. Sadly, Lu Yi and Yan Huan never had one. There would be no one to inherit the Lu Family. As for Lu Qin...heh. Lu Jin would never treat that niece of his as his own son. He would rather not have an heir than to have one as heartless as Lu Qin. Lu Jin wasn¡¯t blind to his callousness.


    Plus, who dared call them childless? They still had Yan Huan, didn¡¯t they?


    Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi nned to give birth to a second child to foster at the Lu house. That was the only constion they could think of.


    The door creaked open, from which a small shadow entered the room.


    Thump, thump, thump. He scuttled, kicked off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed.


    ¡°Aunty, aunty...¡±

 Chapter 667 - She Was Injured Again

    <h4>Chapter 667: She Was Injured Again</h4>


    The little boy extended his fair and tiny hand to pull off the nket that was covering Yan Huan. ¡°Can aunt tell Little Lei a story?¡±


    Little Lei climbed onto the bed before hey on top of the nket.


    ¡°Aunt, tell Little Lei a story please.¡±


    Little Lei loved to listen to the many tales Yan Huan told him. Every time Yan Huan told him a story, he would repeat the same story to his grandparents, who would then praise him. Besides, it had been a long time since Yan Huan had told him a story.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and stared at Little Lei who was lying on top of her stubbornly. His limbs acted like the tentacles of the octopus and trapped her underneath her nket.


    Then, she reached out to ruffle Little Lei¡¯s hair. Yan Huan¡¯s lips parted, but the words died in her throat. She did not know how to put it into words, or more precisely, she did not know how to speak at all.


    Little Lei put on a grin. Yan Huan was always his favorite aunt. Therefore, he snuck into the bed before he gleefully rolled underneath the nket.


    Yan Huan grabbed the nket tight to provide him an enclosed space as she was worried that he would fall off the bed.


    After Little Lei had a little fun, he was worn out and refused to move anymore. He reached out to touch Yan Huan. Realizing Yan Huan was hiding something in her embrace, he carefully took it over from Yan Huan.


    He sat up and tilted his head curiously.


    ¡°Aunt, why is uncle in the picture?¡± He pointed at the photo that was nicely framed.


    Yan Huan was once again overwhelmed by the deep sorrow. If she had a choice, she would freeze time and of course, her life. At the very least, she would still be with Lu Yi as of now.


    She did not want to be separated from him, dead and alive.


    She did not know how to carry on with her life.


    She had no idea if she would live the rest of her life like this, alive but almost lifeless.


    A loud and abrupt crack resonated across the room. She felt as though her heart was broken into pieces, and followed by that was an unbearable pain that swamped her mercilessly.


    Little Lei looked at his own hand before he stared at the shattered pieces of ss on the floor. His eyes brimmed with tears as he pouted, trying hard to suppress his urge to cry.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes misted over. She could no longer see anything clearly other than the broken pieces thaty quietly on the floor. Just like the sses, her heart was broken into pieces. This seemed like a sign that was telling her that it was impossible to fix the fragmented ss pieces, not to mention her severed heart.


    Little Lei knew that he had caused Yan Huan trouble. He quickly climbed to the edge of the bed and tried to pick up the damaged picture frame. He innocentlypared the fragmented ss to the y his mom bought for him, thinking that it would be fixed once he kneaded them together and uncle would continue to stay obediently within the photo frame once again.


    Just as he extended his tiny hand, his chubby body fell from the bed. Yan Huan hurriedly reached out, trying to catch the little boy.


    Meanwhile, Yi Ling did not notice that her son was missing as she was too engrossed in the conversation with Ye Shuyun. She failed to realize that Little Lei was no longer ying next to her until she heard her son¡¯s anguished cry. Instantly, she broke out in cold sweat. Simrly, Ye Shuyun was perplexed too.


    The boy¡¯s crying came from Yan Huan¡¯s room. Has Yan Huan done something to my boy?


    Yi Ling and Ye Shuyun quickly left their seats and ran toward Yan Huan¡¯s room. The moment they opened the door, the smell of blood hit their nose.


    Then, they saw the shattered ss pieces that were all over the floor before they finally noticed Yan Huan who was lying on the floor with Little Lei crying in her arms.


    Panicking, Yi Ling ran over to carry her son away from Yan Huan, or, more precisely, snatched her son away from Yan Huan. She was so worried about Little Lei to the extent that she did not realize her actions brought so much pain to Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s forehead was now covered with cold sweat as she was writhing in agony.


    In his mom¡¯s arms, Little Lei was still in a crying fit when he tried to mumble and tell the story about how he broke the photo frame and hurt his uncle.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Ye Shuyun was dumbstruck and Yi Ling alike. None of them knew how to react as they watched the blood flow out of the wounds on Yan Huan¡¯s body that was lying on top of a floor of broken sses.


    ¡°Send someone here! Quick! ¡±


    Ye Shuyun yelled. Before long, Lu Jin, together with the helpers, entered the room. They were all stunned by the scene before them as well.


    ¡°For now, you shall bring Little Lei away,¡± Lu Jin said to Yi Ling, ¡°He¡¯s still young and I don¡¯t want him to be traumatized.¡±


    Yi Ling stared at Yan Huan for a long while, but she was apparently incapable to help. With no other option, she exited the room and, with her quivering fingers, dialed Lei Qingyi¡¯s number to ask for his aid.


    ¡°Qingyi,e here now. Something happened to Huanhuan.¡±


    Once she hung up, she sunk into the sofa with Little Lei lying in her arms. Little Lei was exhausted from the crying fit. He rested his tiny head on his mother¡¯s shoulder with his red nose sniffled asionally.


    In the room, Ye Shuyun intended to walk to Yan Huan¡¯s side but was stopped by Lu Jin. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go near her as you will possibly hurt her again. I will call Yibin over.¡±


    Obediently, Ye Shuyun stood still without taking another step forward. Anxious, tears welled up in her eyes. However, she did not know how to help Yan Huan other than staring at Yan Huan helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the ce first,¡± Lu Jin ordered the helpers. They cleared the ss bits on the ground but were all afraid to touch Yan Huan. With her current injuries, she was already vulnerable. Even the slightest touch could possibly hurt her further.


    Yan Huany silently on the floor, as though she was immune to the pain.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Ye Shuyun was close to kneeling on the floor as she held onto Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Talk to me. Are you okay? Where did you get hurt? Is it painful?¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and gently clutched Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. With this brief action, Ye Shuyun began to sob uncontrobly.


    What should we do? She has just recovered. Why does she have to go through all this pain again? This child has suffered enough. She only recovered not long ago but she is injured again.


    After a short while, He Yibin arrived alongside Lei Qingyi as they bumped into each other on their way here.


    Without much talk, He Yibin dashed toward Yan Huan¡¯s room. The smell of blood wafted through the room. Just like how Lu Jin described to him, Yan Huan was still lying on the ground and the floor was covered with blood. He was certain that she was harmed by shards of ss. However, he was unsure about how badly she was hurt. If she was only superficially injured, she would only have to suffer the pain for a few days. But, if her other organs were hurt, the restorative procedure would be moreplex as she was unable to undergo any major surgery at this moment. Otherwise, she would either die during the surgery or fail to survive the recuperation period. This was absolute damage to her post-traumatic mind and soul.

 Chapter 668 - Good Intentions, Bad Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 668: Good Intentions, Bad Deeds</h4>


    ¡°Get in here, Lei Qingyi,¡± he thundered. Was this the right time to be wishy-washy?


    Lei Qingyi quickly ran inside, his expression as shocked as the others. Wasn¡¯t that Yan Huan?


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Go ask your son,¡± replied He Yibin coldly. ¡°Everyone should know how naughty and hyperactive a child can get, so why didn¡¯t you keep him in check? He broke the photo-frame and nearly fell onto the bits of broken ss. Had Yan Huan not saved him, he would have turned into a porcupine by now. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry if that happened.¡±


    ¡°Do Lu Yi and his wife owe you and the Lei Family?¡± said He Yibin, rather unkindly. But you can¡¯t fault him for being angry and shocked; Yan Huan had been getting better, but now she was in this state all over again. Lu Yi had just passed away recently. Must Yan Huan be next?


    The Lu Family had been torn apart, and Yan Huan was all they had left. Can¡¯t they be left to a peaceful life? Why must people still bring trouble to them? Hadn¡¯t they suffered enough?


    Lei Qingyi flushed under He Yibin¡¯smbasting, but dared not talk back.


    He Yibin tried his best to calm down, before squatting down and carefully lifting Yan Huan¡¯s head up. What he feared the most was to find ss shards in her head or organ, since those would only spell trouble. If that happened, even he would be at a loss of what to do.


    He checked her carefully, his fingers cautiously scouring through Yan Huan¡¯s scalp. It gave him a sense of relief as he went on with the task. When he was done with the examination, he heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the scalp had not been damaged.


    Next was the other parts of her body. He ordered Lei Qingyi to lift Yan Huan up, and the nanny to clean up the ss shards on the floor. When the nanny swept the photograph away along with the shards, Yan Huan tried to reach out and salvage it, but all she grasped was boundless darkness.


    Her back was wounded. He Yibin carefully plucked out the ss shards with a pincer, four pieces in total; at her shoulder, back, waist, and arm. Luckily, the shards were small and the wounds were shallow. Her organ was not at risk. The wounds were merely physical.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t under anesthesia when He Yibin removed the ss shards. She did not scream, but her muscles tensed up at every touch. She was all bones, like a skeleton. The wounds might have been less severe if she was a little plumper. But she wasn¡¯t, so she had to bear with the pain. She would have to sleep on her stomach for a long time toe.


    She wasn¡¯t born to live. She was born to suffer.


    Yi Ling rushed over as soon as they came out from the room.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    He Yibin didn¡¯t even want to speak to her. He had nothing to say to such a stupid woman. Yan Huan had to suffer because she couldn¡¯t keep an eye on her own son, giving him a chance to disturb a patient. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even take care of herself at the moment, yet she protected a senseless child. She was truly a superwoman.


    Yi Ling saw the dislike and me in He Yibin¡¯s eyes. She hung her head in shame.


    ¡°Pass me the child,¡±He Yibin extended his arms. Even if he disliked Yi Ling, he couldn¡¯t make himself dislike the child.


    Yi Ling held her son tighter, reluctant to hand him over.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pass me the child, how can I check if he¡¯s injured somewhere?¡±


    Resisting the temptation to shout at her, He Yibin took Little Lei from her arms. Little Lei was asleep, his nose bright red from crying. It made He Yibin¡¯s heart ache a little. The poor child had to go through this because of his stupid mother.


    He did a thorough examination of the child. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t injured anywhere.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Just shocked. Don¡¯t bring him over again,¡± said He Yibin as he dressed Little Lei up. Yi Ling reached out to take her son back, but He Yibin avoided her and passed the child to Lei Qingyi instead. He didn¡¯t want to hand him over to his dumb mother.


    Yi Ling retracted her hand awkwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. That¡¯s just how he is,¡± consoled Lei Qingyi as he carried his son in one arm.


    Yes, that was just how he was. He pitied the weak, and Yan Huan belonged to that category at the moment. Yi Ling, on the other hand, was an utter fool. Who would go to the river under such heavy rain, when water levels were on the rise? She even had the audacity to drag someone along to the danger zone when others were actively steering clear of the area.


    And what good came out of it? Lu Yi lost his life. Yan Huan became a cripple. A family was destroyed. And what did she do next? She brought her son over, as if she had not hurt Yan Huan enough. What was she trying to do? Remind Yan Huan that she had no son?


    ¡°She only did it out of goodwill,¡± exined Yan Huan.


    ¡°Doing bad things out of goodwill is equally unforgivable,¡± said He Yibin meanly.


    ¡°Enough of this, He Yibin,¡±ined Lei Qingyi, irritated. ¡°Do you have to give us this kind of attitude every day? No one wanted this to happen. It was an ident. An ident, that¡¯s all it was.¡±


    ¡°Yes, an ident. But are you the one suffering the consequence?¡± He Yibin turned and walked off to check on the patient. They were still the happy family they were, but the Lu Family had already been broken to pieces. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had to bring her son over. Yes, out of goodwill it was, but what did she hope to achieve? To show off? To hit them where it hurt the most?


    They may not have noticed, but He Yibin was a doctor. He had noticed the pain and sadness in the Lu couple¡¯s eyes when they looked at Little Lei.


    After the old couple lost their only son, Yan Huan in her sorry state was all they had. The Lu Family did not need sympathy. What they needed was peace. That¡¯s how he saw it. Some wounds cannot be cured by medication, and can only heal with time.


    Give them time. And during that time, give them peace.

 Chapter 669 - She Was Looking For The Photo

    <h4>Chapter 669: She Was Looking For The Photo</h4>


    Yan Huany on the bed, not moving an inch. She made no sound, neitherining nor crying about the pain she was suffering. She was no different from a vegetable, except that she was breathing and asionally opening her eyes. Other than that, everyone was somehow affected by her sense of despair.


    He Yibin took a seat. After a while, he felt a little thirsty, hence he poured himself a ss of water and drank it.


    Abruptly, water spurted out of his mouth.


    With a loud bang, he swung the door open and left the room.


    ¡°Oh, no! Yan Huan is gone.¡±


    When the others heard his exmation, they immediately left their seats. Without considering further, Yi Ling ced her son on the sofa. At this moment, she was too upied to care about her son.


    He Yibin did notment on her reaction. At least, she was showing some conscience and concern toward Yan Huan¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°I will go out and find her.¡± At that instant, Lei Qingyi suspected that Yan Huan had gone to Lu Yi¡¯s cemetery again. Moreover, it had not been a long time since Yan Huan went missing. Logically speaking, she should not have gone far yet.


    However, when he arrived at the door, he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t left the house.¡±


    Lei Qingyi turned to look at them as he made the statement.


    The few of them had been sitting in the living room all this while. It was impossible for them to not notice an adult as big as Yan Huan if she left the house via the main door. They would have noticed something unusual even if a small mouse passed by them. They were neither blind nor deaf. How could a living person walk right past them without them realizing it?


    Yan Huan was still here.


    ¡°Maybe she went to the bathroom?¡± Yi Ling whispered. However, she quickly shut her mouth and remained quiet when she saw He Yibin staring at her.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± He Yibin had never met a woman as stupid as Yi Ling. In his eyes, Yi Ling was an extremely hideous woman now. For him, her nose was crooked, her eyes were unsightly, even her hair appeared disgusting.


    Her appearance, her voice, and every action of hers annoyed He Yibin. For He Yibin, she should not even be breathing. Lei Qingyi red at He Yibin menacingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±


    He Yibin scorned at Lei Qingyi¡¯s words. He did nothing wrong. He was upset and he definitely had his right to vent his anger.


    Nheless, Yi Ling was guilty as well. It was her fault for bringing Little Lei here. She had a good intention but things turned out to be different from her expectation.


    Yi Ling gently pulled Lei Qingyi¡¯s sleeve. She reckoned that it was not the best time for a quarrel as it was more important to search for Yan Huan at this moment.


    Then, she dashed off to Yan Huan¡¯s room and swung the bathroom door opened. No one was there. She refused to give up and continued to search for the other bathrooms but to no avail.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡± She returned to Lei Qingyi¡¯s side and nervously clutched her fingers around Lei Qingyi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Do you want to go over there and have a look?¡±


    ¡°But, Yan Huan hasn¡¯t left this house.¡± The cemetery was the first ce that came across Lei Qingyi¡¯s mind. However, they were all gathered in the living room and the main door was the only way out in this house. Unless Yan Huan was invisible, otherwise it was rather illogical for them not to have noticed her.


    ¡°Maybe we were too upied to notice as she walked past us?¡± Yi Ling was determined to go out and search for Yan Huan. They could possibly be too engrossed with their conversation and were oblivious to their surroundings.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go there to look for her.¡± Lei Qingyi had no other option and was prepared to head to the cemetery. After all, Yi Ling might be right and he might be able to find Yan Huan there.


    When Lei Qingyi was about to leave the house, the helper of Lu¡¯s residence ran toward him at a hurried pace. She seemed to be extremely anxious.


    ¡°Sir, madam. Miss has somehow gotten into the room.¡±


    The helper gestured at the room as she found it difficult to exin the situation.


    Upon hearing that, Ye Shuyun quickly ran toward the room the helper was pointed at. The others tagged along right behind her.


    When they arrived in that room, they saw that Yan Huan was searching through the dustbins. However, they had no idea what she was looking for. She searched through the dustbins one after another.


    Realizing that she could not find what she was looking for, she stood up to look for more dustbins persistently.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t touch this.¡± The helper quickly ran over and blocked in front of Yan Huan as the dustbin was full of broken sses.


    However, Yan Huan reached out and then pushed the helper away. She walked toward the dustbin and poured out everything in the dustbin. All this while, her gaze was fixed on the dirtied photo.


    She intended to pick up the photo but the helper was too afraid to let her touch it.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please stay back and let me do it.¡± The helper immediately squatted down and carefully picked the photo out of the pile of fragmented ss pieces. The moment the helper found the photo, she instantly knew what Yan Huan had been looking for. It was no other than the photo she had identally lost previously.


    However, the photo was all ripped into two and was stained with blood. It was torn right between where Lu Yi and Yan Huan stood in the picture as though someone was determined to separate the two of them.


    Yan Huan received the photo from the helper and held it close to her chest. She knelt on the ground, resembling a tiny and abandoned pet.


    As the pictureid in her arms, she sobbed silently.


    Yet, her tears were full of anguish and agony.


    ¡°Go and get Lu Yi¡¯s photo album,¡± Lu Jin told Ye Shuyun in a muffled tone.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Shuyun rushed to her room. She opened her cab and found a big photo album. Lu Yi was not too fond of taking photos. She took all of these photos of Lu Yi secretly. There were photos of Lu Yi as a newborn, toddling around, attending kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, high school, and university. After he eventually began to join the workforce, there were no more photos of him as Lu Yi loathed to take photos of himself.


    Carrying the photo album, she squatted before Yan Huan.


    She then opened the album and said, ¡°Huanhuan, look. These are Lu Yi¡¯s pictures. There are many of his photos here.¡±


    Stunned, Yan Huan stared at the man in the photos, who seemed to look much younger and boyish. She extended her hands to take the album over and hugged it tight before she slowly stood up and she walked toward her room.


    She closed the door behind her and climbed onto the big bed. She flipped the album, one page at a time, as she studied every picture earnestly.


    Ye Shuyun entered the room and sat by her side. She patiently exined the stories behind every picture. Surprisingly, she was able to vividly remember the tales behind every photo, even how and where the photos were taken.


    The helper brought in a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss, this bowl of soup is for you.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her head, lifted the bowl and drank the soup obediently.


    Ye Shuyun and the helper heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she is willing to drink it.

 Chapter 670 - She Wants to Die Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 670: She Wants to Die Pretty</h4>


    Yan Huanid down on her stomach, clutching the album tightly in her arms. She had taken to sleeping like that ever since her back was injured.


    That¡¯s right, go to sleep. Ye Shuyun brushed her hair gently, and only left when Yan Huan was sound asleep. She soon came back, however, driven by a feeling of uneasiness.


    ¡°Please go back, Madam. I¡¯ll take care of her,¡± assured the nanny. She moved her luggage into Yan Huan¡¯s room andid down a sleeping mat, in order to take care of her.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Ye Shuyun, taking another worried nce at Yan Huan. Finally, she heaved a sigh and returned to her bedroom.


    ¡°When will such miserye to an end?¡± asked Ye Shuyun as she leaned her head against Lu Jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sometimes, I think to myself that maybe it would have been better if she went along with him. How can I bear to see her like this? How can I keep her away from him? I am Lu Yi¡¯s mother, but now it feels as if I was his stepmom.¡±


    Lu Jin patted her on the shoulder. ¡°We love our son, but we have a duty to protect the person whom Lu Yi cherished and protected. We will take care of the girl. Our son had given her the gift of life, so we have to fulfill hisst wishes, right?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± said Ye Shuyun, her hand closed around his. This was something they had agreed on. They had to carry it through, no matter how difficult it was.


    The darkness that obscured one¡¯s fingers seemed evesting.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and sat up. The nanny was still asleep. With the album in her arms, she walked to the balcony, and browsed through the photographs under the dim light.


    She sat down, her back against the balcony, and ran her fingers across every photograph. A smile came onto her face. Dim light fell on her, entuating her frailness.


    She pressed her face against the album. That was the only way to make herself feel that Lu Yi was close. So close, yet so far.


    At first light, the nanny jolted awake and found Yan Huan missing when she took a nce at her bed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried. ¡°Oh no, Miss Yan has gone missing again.¡±


    She rolled off her bed and scrambled to the door.


    When she had brought everyone to the room, however, they found the missing person sleeping silently, as though she had never left.


    The nanny looked at Yan Huan and rubbed her eyes. Was she seeing things? But she could have sworn there wasn¡¯t anyone just now. Could it have been a dream?


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it was a false rm. Too many things had been happeningtely. If this went on, her nerves wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some medicine. You should sleep more,¡± Lu Jin said to Ye Shuyun. The medicine he was referring to were sleeping pills He Yibin had prepared just for her. They worked like normal sleeping pills, but the high-quality ingredients made it harmless to the body, even when consumed regrly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Ye Shuyun, barely holding it together. She rubbed her forehead, feeling as if she might lose her marbles at any time.


    As Lu Jin supported Ye Shuyun back to her room, the nanny stood on the spot, wide-eyed and confused. Yan Huan was sound asleep, and had not even turned in her sleep. Could it really have been my imagination?


    Knowing that it was 4 AM, she decided she should sleep again. She was embarrassed by the ruckus she had stirred.


    Sleep came quickly. What the nanny didn¡¯t know was Yan Huan¡¯s eyes had been open all along. She flipped the album open and buried her face within, almost feverishly.


    In her mourning, she had lost track of time.


    She began to treat the album like an actual person; she ate with it, slept with it, and eventually even talked to it.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s anxiety grew as she watched her.


    What is she to do? Yan Huan would go crazy if left to her own devices.


    Despite having regained consciousness, she had turned into an unfeeling zombie, who spoke to no one apart from the album. To Yan Huan, the album mattered more than her life. She would stand at the same spot and stare at anyone who touched or took the album.


    Left with no choice, Ye Shuyun had to summon He Yibin again.


    He Yibin did a thorough check on her, but found nothing wrong. The problem wasn¡¯t her body, but her mind. Physically, she was there, but her heart was somewhere else.


    Her heart had gone away with Lu Yi the moment he left.


    There was nothing He Yibin could do about that, so they had to seek a psychiatrist.


    But Yan Huan refused to see a psychiatrist when he came. She still clutched onto the album, ate with it, slept with it, and said nothing to anyone. The one sce Ye Shuyun had was that Yan Huan ate her meals, or rather, drank them.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes opened again. Clutching onto the album tightly, she sat up and stepped onto the ground. Wearing no shoes, she opened the door and walked out like a phantom.


    Step by step, she ascended the staircase. By the time she stopped, she was already on the balcony of the fifth floor. The cold October wind blustered against her thin clothing. She kept walking, until she reached the side of the balcony, and sat down. She pressed her face against the album again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Yi. I have tried my best to live, but why should I live when the pain is so inconsble? If I have to live like this, I would rather die.¡±


    The wind ruffled her hair, so strong it blinded her for a second. She looked down at thempposts that stood against the cold wind, illuminating each other with their own light.


    Even thempposts were in pairs. Yan Huan was alone. Too alone to go on.


    She could probably end it all if she jumped here.


    Was it really high enough, though? It should serve. Yi Ling had jumped from the 25th floor during her past life, and had be a messy lump of flesh by the time she was found. She didn¡¯t want to die in such an ugly state. She wanted to die pretty.

 Chapter 671 - Someone Was Jumping Off The Roof

    <h4>Chapter 671: Someone Was Jumping Off The Roof</h4>


    At this moment, both her feet were already mid-air. She only needed to jump slightly to descend lightly and weightlessly like a falling leaf ¡ª as if she was flying.


    Then, a stter of blood and flesh would follow.


    The sky seemed to have brightened a little. Just like that, her gaze remained fixated on the eastern sky, not particrly focused upon anything. To be able to watch the rising sun every day appeared to be a blessing in itself for people like her.


    She had already forgotten how long it had been since shest watched a sunrise. If she had been reborn once again only to experience such a painful partition between life and death, she would rather she had never gone through this life.


    She reached out as if she was trying to grab hold of something, perhaps it was a strand of wind, a thread of air, but not a sliver of hope.


    It was just that when she released her grip only did she realize that from the past to the present, she had never managed to hold onto anything.


    The entire Lu family had almost fallen into chaos now because Yan Huan had gone missing again.


    She had probably left at midnight. After a vigorous investigation, Lei Qingyi could only conclude that she had left on her own instead of being abducted. In the first ce, no one could abduct a person from the Lu Family.


    Just then, hurry up and find her! Ye Shuyun¡¯s biggest fear was that something might have happened to Yan Huan. Of recent, her own mental state was already on the verge of crumbling. She had not dared to sleep a wink, and now, something had happened to Yan Huan. If anything were to happen to her, she would not be able to face her deceased son.


    I will take a look there, referring to Lu Yi¡¯s grave. Perhaps we may be able to find some clues there. But no one knew when Yan Huan left the house. By the time the maid had woken up, she was already gone, without her coat or her shoes. In such weather, it was almost as if she was disregarding her own life.


    Old Master Lu was being wheeled out by the guards in his wheelchair. It had be his daily routine. The guards would take him out once every morning, afternoon, and evening. He did not speak, but merely holding a stiff, expressionless face, as if everyone that fell into his gaze was his enemy. Even the younger kids stayed away from him as they whispered to their parents, that old man looks like he¡¯s about to eat people.


    Rumor spread out far and wide, and anyone, regardless of adults or children, would keep away as far as they could whenever they saw Old Master Lu. The old master had always tenderly carried the vase with him as if it was some kind of precious treasure. Every day, when the guards wheeled out the old master to rx, the guards must worry not only for his health but also the vase in his arms. Why won¡¯t he put it down rather than holding it every day? What should we do if it breaks? After all, the old master viewed it as something even more important than his own life.


    Old Master Lu suddenly felt the sun a little too ring for him, and he did not feel like staying out anymore. Just as he was about to inform the guards to return, his eyes squinted abruptly as he pointed upward.


    ¡°Song, isn¡¯t there someone over there?¡±


    The guard quickly raised his head and directed his gaze toward the direction Old Master Lu was pointing at, then, his pupils constricted rapidly, and an intense shock rippled through his heart.


    Holy, there¡¯s actually someone there!


    This person doesn¡¯t intend to jump, does she? No, she must be intending to jump. At such an early hour, even for sunbathing, surely one would not be in this posture.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Old Master Lu felt like pping his guard, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be saving that person?¡±


    Oh, right, save that person.


    The guard hastily pushed the wheelchair around searching for a lift, though in the end, he could only find some stairs.


    ¡°Boss, please wait here for a moment, I shall take a look upstairs. Oh, I¡¯ll call the police too.¡± Though after searching his pockets vigorously, he could not find his phone. Only then did he recall the old master¡¯s entric personality ¡ª he hated to be disturbed when he was on his stroll, so he forbade his guards from carrying cell phones.


    ¡°Boss, allow me to make a call first.¡±


    The guard began to leave hastily, though before he could do so, he heard Old Master Lu¡¯s chilly voice, ¡°By the time you get back, this person has probably fallen dead already.¡±


    ¡°Then, please wait a moment here, I will go have a look upstairs.¡±


    The guard was aware of that too, since saving a life is more important than anything, things really should not be dyed further.


    ¡°Stay here? Why should I stay here?¡± the old master red. ¡°Are you looking down on me? When I was young, I personally went on battlefields, fought enemies, received gun injuries and killed my enemies before.¡±


    The guard was stunned by the old master¡¯s scolding, these were phrasesmonly heard from the old master, but now was not the time for one to boast about one¡¯s past. They were already in a peaceful era, and all those years of glory ought to have faded with the past, along with the color in his hair ¡ª only recorded in history.


    Not to mention, a good man did not speak of his past glory. He was but a feeble old man now, it was not as though he would still be recognized by anyone.


    ¡°Why are you still looking at me? Go on!¡± Old Master Lu mmed the wheelchair handle. The guard was on the verge of crying upon hearing the Old Master¡¯s shouts.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all the way on the fifth floor, how would you expect me to carry you up? It¡¯s not like I could carry you along with your wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°Who needs carrying?¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly as he yanked the nket off his knees and stood up. Then, he began climbing up the stairs ¡ª his steps were not very quick, but his legs were clearly functioning normally like any ordinary person¡¯s.


    ¡°Boss, your legs...¡±


    The guard felt as if his world view was shaken. ¡°If your legs were fine, why did you still sit in the wheelchair?¡± Even if sitting on the wheelchair was eptable, why did he insist on asking me to bring him out every day, not to mention three times every day ¡ª where is the logic in this? There were people boasting about their son, their wealth, or perhaps even their car, but never had he seen anyone boasting about their wheelchair.


    ¡°I do whatever I want, do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Old Master Lu red at his guard. ¡°You talk too much. If you continue running your mouth, you may as well return to the squad you came from.¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t...¡± the guard pleaded for his own mercy. ¡°I¡¯ve been serving you for a couple of years now, how could anyone be more familiar with your daily routines than me, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Old Master Lu shot a re at his guard again. This time, the guard dared not say another word.


    Old Master Lu did not waste any more time. He had not forgotten that there was still someone up there.


    Saving a life was more important than anything, and any other matters should be put aside first. By the time they had reached the fifth floor, they saw a woman sitting before them. She was thin, paper-thin as if a gust of wind was enough to send her flying off.


    The guard was worried for the safety of the woman. If the wind was a little stronger, could it really blow her off? Actually, it seemed fine if the wind could bring her up to the sky, however, that was rather impossible. Ultimately, the woman would fly to the sky, or rather, up to the heavens.

 Chapter 672 - Knocked Out Cold

    <h4>Chapter 672: Knocked Out Cold</h4>


    The woman sat there quietly, holding something in her arms, her body leaning forward. A gentle leap would take her right to heaven.


    The bodyguard was at a loss of what to do. He dared not speak, move, or even breathe loudly. Maybe he should call the police. They wouldy down an intable mattress, so she wouldn¡¯t die even if she jumped.


    Old Master Lu waited. Suddenly, he squinted, his eyes staring so fiercely it felt as though they were about to breath fire.


    ¡°Get over here, Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and stared at Old Master Lu coolly. Taken aback, the bodyguard broke out in cold sweat.


    Good lord, isn¡¯t that Miss Yan? What is she doing there?


    ¡°Did you not hear me, Yan Huan?¡± Old Master Lu was so angry he came close to grinding his teeth to pieces. He hated nothing more than people who didn¡¯t cherish their own lives.


    ¡°Suicide? What the hell do you think you are doing? Are you just going to take the easy way out and leave the mess for others to clean up?¡±


    With the album in her arms, Yan Huan peered into the distance nkly. The wind was increasing in ferocity. If she hadn¡¯t been holding something heavy, thought the bodyguard, the wind would¡¯ve already toppled her over.


    Pa! went the teapot as Old Master Lu sent it flying to the ground. The bodyguard bit his four fingers, nearly letting out a scream.


    Old Master Lu had smashed his favorite teapot.


    Smashed it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be part of the Lu Family, Yan Huan, you good-for-nothing.¡±


    Yan Huan brushed her fingers across the album gently.


    ¡°You never epted me into the family either, did you?¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Does that make you any less of a Lu Family member?¡± It was a fact that Old Master Lu resented. ¡°He had written your name into our family register. Lu Family members don¡¯t file divorces. He had everything all mapped out. Would it have mattered even if I refused to acknowledge you?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± was all Yan Huan had to say.


    ¡°My grandson had given his life to save you. Do you want him to die with regrets by killing yourself?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always hate me? Wouldn¡¯t it make you happier if I just died?¡± she said mncholically, like a string of bubbles that would leave no traces after bursting in the wind.


    ¡°I do hate you,¡± said Old Master Lu, making his disdain in. Cold sweat beaded on the bodyguard¡¯s forehead. A life is at stake here, he thought. It would be wiser to not provoke her any further.


    But Old Master Lu went on with his harsh words in his unhappy tone.


    ¡°I hate you. You are an actress, a disobedient actress. My grandson gave his life for you. He was my most outstanding grandson. I had nned out everything in his life; education, military service, work, he had been the best in all of them. He was the pride of the Lu Family. Before you ruined him.¡±


    ¡°In the past, he had never gone against my wishes. You were the one that made him as disobedient as you are. You are the one who turned him bad. He began neglecting his work just to act out a real-life love drama with you. Watching that had made my teeth sore.¡±


    ¡°No one asked you to watch,¡± said Yan Huan, pulling the album closer. She had been sitting there for a long time. Should she jump and end it once and for all? Or live with the painful memories, till the day she passes on?


    ¡°My grandson had sacrificed his life for you,¡± continued Old Master Lu, his eyes stinging as he looked up. ¡°And this is what you do to repay him? He has parents. Shouldn¡¯t you be filial to his parents after taking his life away?¡±


    ¡°You are a heartless, cruel woman, Yan Huan.¡±


    Old Master Lu never went easy on anyone during his scoldings, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had his fill.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes drooped, allowing the moistness to gradually permeate her eyes.


    She promised to drink her soup properly.


    She did not promise to eat properly.


    Take care of my parents in my stead.


    She...


    Sheid the album aside and stood up. The bodyguard bit his fingers so hard they stung. Old Master Lu shook in rage.


    ¡°Yan Huan, if you dare jump, I will grind your body to ashes!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t end up as ashes one day?¡± Yan Huan turned around, bent down to pick up the object on the floor, and walked down the balcony. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes went wide when he saw the album. ¡°How dare you try to end your life with my grandson in your arms? How dare you let him see you like this? How could you be so callous?¡±


    Yan Huan caressed the album. She didn¡¯t jump. She came close to jumping; perhaps she would have, had Old Master Lu not came and gave her such a nasty scolding.


    She rubbed her face against the album.


    She had forgotten her promise to help Lu Yi take care of his parents. How could she forget something so important?


    She walked towards them, skinny like a living ghoul.


    And went down the stairs.


    Old Master Lu gave the bodyguard a look.


    The bodyguard was confused. What did Old Master Lu want him to do? Yan Huan was already fine, so what was he trying to tell him? Old Master Lu had the strong urge oto fire him. How was it possible that he couldn¡¯t read his thoughts at all after all those years of working under him?


    ¡°Knock her out, you idiot. She could be looking for another way to die for all we know.¡±


    Old Master Lu was certain that Yan Huan was not done seeking death.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Enlightened, the bodyguard quickly chased up to Yan Huan. Yan Huan stopped. Before she could exin that she no longer wanted to die, she felt a sharp pain in her neck and fell limply. Even as she did so, she never let go of the album.


    ¡°What now, Sir?¡± asked the bodyguard, supporting Yan Huan and afraid to move.


    ¡°Are you dumb? We are heading to the Lu Estates, of course.¡±


    Old Master Lu went down the stairs on his own, leaving the bodyguard to scratch his nose and carry the corpse-like woman down. When he got down, Old Master Lu even gave Yan Huan his wheelchair.


    The Lu Estates was swarmed with people when they arrived, people who were anxiously reaching out to their connections, doing whatever they could to find Yan Huan.


    After having found no one at the cemetery, Lei Qingyi had run out of ideas as to where she could be.

 Chapter 673 - Only Having Soup?

    <h4>Chapter 673: Only Having Soup?</h4>


    ¡°Huanhuan,¡± Ye Shuyun stood up all of a sudden and ran toward Old Master Lu. She saw Yan Huan sitting in his wheelchair, seemingly asleep, but she held on tightly to the photo album in her arms.


    ¡°Father, what happened to her?¡± Lu Jin quickly came over too, the others also heaved a breath of relief when they saw Yan Huan; they were also waiting for Old Master Lu¡¯s reply.


    Why did Yan Huane back, sitting in the old master¡¯s wheelchair?


    What happened to Yan Huan?


    Where had she been?


    The old master grunted, everyone only cared about the daughter-inw, why did no one ask about him? Why was he not in the wheelchair? How could he be walking? He was Lu Jin¡¯s father, yet not a bit of care was shown to him, what kind of son was this?


    The security guard quickly stepped in and answered on behalf of Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Chief Lu, we found Ms. Yan outside the rooftop on the fifth floor, she might have thought of jumping. After that, Boss talked some sense into her. If it wasn¡¯t for the Old Master, Ms. Yan wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡±


    Old Master Lu lifted his chin, it was indeed true.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Lu Jin did not know what to say; he was anxious, frustrated, and helpless at the same time. All these matters caused him a lot of headaches. Recently, he even slimmed down quite a bit.


    ¡°And...¡± He quickly helped Old Master Lu and sat him down.


    ¡°You are catching up on age, but if you can, try not to sit in the wheelchair so much. Sitting is not as good as standing, wasn¡¯t life about exercising?¡±


    Old Master Lu gave his son the side-eyes, ¡°Who said life is about exercising?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the saying?¡± Lu Jin was confused by the old master¡¯s question, was it notmon sense?


    ¡°Life is about staying still, understand?¡±


    The old master squinted his eyes. ¡°Look at the kings of myriad years, the 8,000 years tortoises, did anyone of them move a lot?¡±


    Lu Jin was speechless.


    Right now, Yan Huan was lying on her enormous bed. Her breathing was slow and there were not any injuries on her, only her feet were a little dirty, yet she fell asleep just like that.


    Lei Qingyi quickly called He Yibin in. He actually really wanted to look for another doctor, that rascal He Yibin would put on an unpleasant face in front of him and Yi Ling, which made them feel very ufortable.


    However, in the end, only He Yibin was called over, as they could not let more people know about the Lu family¡¯s matter. Otherwise, before they knew it, the rumors would spread like wildfire outside. That would be stabbing a knife into the hearts of the Lu family members.


    A whileter, He Yibin came over.


    He checked for quite a while before putting back his stethoscope and other medical instruments back into his medical box.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just asleep.¡±


    His words finally put everyone¡¯s heart at ease but their worrying and gloomy hearts were notpletely sunny yet.


    Due to Yan Huan¡¯s suicide attempt, albeit failing, everyone was afraid that there would be a second time after the first. As such, Ye Shuyun dared not sleep, she was ready to watch over her with the housekeeper every day. One of them would take the first half shift of the night and the other the second half. However, it was obvious that it was impossible for her to stay on guard for so long.


    Were there not others to help?


    Were Madam Lei, Yi Ling, Lei Qingqing and Ye Xinyu not around? They could all help to watch over her, 24 hours a day. All the dangerous and sharp objects here were kept, they dared not let Yan Huan getting her hands on any of those.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already at night. She sat herself up and then rubbed the upper part of her neck. The strike was powerful and the skills were obviously from a professional as she was knocked out in a single strike.


    It was not hard to tell that Old Master Lu¡¯s security guard was selected from the army, and likely not from an ordinary force.


    ¡°You are awake, Huanhuan,¡± Ye Shuyun rushed over when she saw Yan Huan sat up. She then grabbed the photo album beside her and put it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Yan Huan received the photo album and hugged it tightly in her arms, as though she felt a sense of warmth, it warmed her heart, just like he was very close to her, to the point that she could reach out to him with her hands.


    However, she understood that the proximity was just an illusion.


    She could no longer touch him in person, neither could she ever feel his warmth.


    He was dead and it was a fact.


    He was no longer around and it was a fact that she had to ept.


    He was forever gone, and it was something that she was unwilling to ept, yet she was forced to.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, everything is over,¡± Ye Shuyun caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, you must be like us and live your life because he would want us to live on, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have saved you back then, would he?¡±


    Up until this point, Ye Shuyun¡¯s throat tightened, she choked on her sobs again. ¡°You are all your father and I have left, if something ever happens to you, what should we do?¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face up and then put the photo album in her arms in front of Ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun could not understand, so her heart was definitely more afraid. Had Yan Huan lost the will to live, and did not want the photo album? Back then, the photo album was her life but now she did not want it anymore?


    Then, the housekeeper brought a bowl of soup over. When she saw the awakened Yan Huan, she sped up.


    ¡°My youngdy, your soup is ready.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ye Shuyun sighed and took the soup over, putting it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Huanhuan, have some, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for a whole day. Finish the soup and you can sleep again.¡±


    Yan Huan reached out to the bowl of soup with both her hands, the temperature from the bowl warmed her fingers, but her heart was still chilly. It was not that she was not in the mood to talk, she was just tired and wanted to sleep for a while.


    She finished the bowl of soup to thest drop, then shey down and fell asleep after a while.


    That day, that night, not a single person left the room. But slowly, they realized that Yan Huan seemed different from before. There was color in her eyes. Besides, she did not simply run around, neither would she dug up the garbage or something like that.


    Sometimes she had to talk to them. Although it was just a handful of sentences for a whole day, at least she was getting better day by day.


    Until one day, when she finished another bowl of soup, she looked up and asked Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mother, why are you only giving me soup, can¡¯t I have some rice?¡±


    She had been drinking soup for two months straight. While the soup was good, she wanted to eat rice, or dumplings, or porridge, or noodles. Was it because she was still ill, hence she was only fed soup? Could she not eat something else?


    Ye Shuyun was stunned for a moment. ¡°I thought you only wanted to drink soup.¡±


    Yan Huan looked down, pinching her own dress; her voice sounded a little helpless.

 Chapter 674 - Lu Qin Wants Lin Lang

    <h4>Chapter 674: Lu Qin Wants Lin Lang</h4>


    ¡°But you never gave me anything else to eat,¡± said Yan Huan. Back when she was at the hospital, her stomach was too weak to handle anything other than soup. However, even after getting better, her meal for the next two months had consisted of soup and soup only. She had grown sick and tired of soup.¡±


    Delighted, Ye Shuyun asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something else, Huanhuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Yan Huan. No one could stand living on soup for two months.


    ¡°In that case, would you tell Mom what you want to eat?¡± asked Ye Shuyun. She would prepare absolutely anything she named, even if it was human meat. She would start recovering fully once she started eating proper meals.


    ¡°I want to eat your dumplings,¡± said Yan Huan as sheid down, reminiscing the memories of the past.


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Ye Shuyun shot up. ¡°I¡¯ll make them right now. Vegan dumplings, right?¡±


    ¡°Meat dumplings,¡± said Yan Huan, unclenching her fist, her fingers quivering from numbness.


    ¡°But I thought you always ate vegan dumplings?¡± As far as she remembered, Yan Huan only ate vegan dumplings. Her son was the one that ate the meat dumplings.


    ¡°Lu Yi liked meat dumplings,¡± Yan Huan folded her hands together. ¡°I want to eat them for him.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt a tingling sensation at her nose, and she had to turn away to stop herself from crying. Her son¡¯s life was worth living, she thought. At least there was one person who remembered him, remembered what he liked to eat, what he liked to drink. His shadow and soul lived on within her.


    Ye Shuyun opened the door andmanded the nanny to buy some vegetables for her to make the dumplings.


    An hourter, she set a te of dumplings on the table.


    Half of them had vegetable fillings, while the other half had meat.


    ¡°Your stomach is still weak, so don¡¯t overeat,¡± advised Ye Shuyun. She had been on a soup diet for the past two months, and her stomach had grown ustomed to it, so eating meat dumplings all of a sudden might make her ufortable. That was why she made more vegetable dumplings than meat dumplings.


    ¡°You can eat more when your stomach had fully recovered.¡±


    Yan Huan had no objections either. She picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. It happened to be a meat dumpling.


    In fact, Ye Shuyun¡¯s meat dumplings were a lot tastier than her vegetable dumplings. The tender pork filling was savory and not cloying, leaving a fragrant aftertaste with every bite.


    She ate the dumplings in small bites, the meat dumpling that had been Lu Yi¡¯s favorite. It was very tasty. Why did she balk at eating them in the past? Even she could not remember.


    She had forgotten a lot of things, but also started remembering new things, like the taste of the meat dumpling. It was a new taste for her.


    Did Lu Yi feel the same way when he ate these dumplings?


    If that¡¯s the case, she will eat more in the future. She will help him eat what he no longer had the chance to eat, finish what he had left undone, and live the life he could not live.


    She picked up another one, which unfortunately turned out to be a vegetable one. She quickly finished it so that she could eat more meat dumplings, but the next few dumplings all had vegetable fillings. When she finally reached another meat dumpling, she felt satisfaction, not just at her taste buds but also within her heart.


    All of Ye Shuyun¡¯s worries had gone away at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s good appetite.


    She ruffled her hair.


    ¡°Take it easy, there¡¯s a lot more. You can eat as many as you want.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at her and continued eating. What Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know was that she was eating fast only because she wanted to find another meat dumpling.


    From that day onward, Yan Huan stopped drinking soup. By now, she had tasted every type of soup there ever was. Some were tasty, some not so tasty, and some had odd tastes.


    She began eating proper meals, eating both what she liked and didn¡¯t like. She got stronger by the day, and her weight was increasing gradually. Even so, she didn¡¯t put on much weight, because the damage to her body had already been done.


    Of course, no one suspected her of being suicidal anymore. A suicidal person wouldn¡¯t eat three proper meals a day and grow healthier by the day. Or was she trying to self-harm after regaining her strength?


    Perhaps someone else would, but not Yan Huan.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± asked Luo Lin as she sat down. She gave Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks a squeeze. ¡°What a waste to not show this pitiful sight to your fans.¡±


    Yan Huan only smiled. Her smile these days always seemed a little lost.


    ¡°Try drinking only soup for two months, and you¡¯ll see how thin you can get,¡± she said. She hadn¡¯t had any main courses in two months. Even though the soup was nutritious, weight loss was inevitable.


    Soup was soup, not rice. No matter how good the soup was, it could not rece rice.


    ¡°No thank you. I¡¯m not that courageous,¡± said Luo Lin. She would rather die of obesity than to put herself through such misery. ¡°Here¡¯s Lin Lang¡¯s performance reports for the past few months.¡±


    Luo Lin hade to talk about work and nothing else. No floods, no Lu Yi. Only work.


    ¡°The cloak-and-dagger film turned out to be a hit. A few of our budding actors have garnered quite a bit of attention. Do you have ns for a New Year film?¡± asked Luo Lin. ¡°We haven¡¯t put up anything new in a year. Everyone¡¯s waiting for your next film after the massive sess of White Fox. With your current poprity and solid fan base, we could easily make ten billion at the box office with a New Year film.¡±


    There was a year of time to prepare too.


    It was a good opportunity. She had to consider what kind of movie would suit the public¡¯s taste. The sess of a movie did not depend on its budget, production time, or publicity. Box office performance was all that mattered.


    The reviews would obviously be positive if the film was a box office hit.


    The audience wasn¡¯t stupid, and no one liked being taken as a fool either.

 Chapter 675 - Taking Your Life Away While You Are Sick

    <h4>Chapter 675: Taking Your Life Away While You Are Sick</h4>


    If it was a Ling production, then it had to be a work of conscience.


    ¡°Let me think about it, what am I going to shoot?¡± Yan Huan covered herself with her nket and continued to sleep, no wanting to talk further. Luo Lin knew about her condition, so she did not forcefully pull her out of the nket to discuss the details. But all was good as long as Yan Huan was willing to shoot for the Lunar Chinese New Year film next year. Even if it was toote to release it during the New Year, making it a summer flick was not too bad.


    As for the few Ling dramas which were going to be broadcast soon, they were expected to receive good responses. These were the few dramas they invested inter on. All of them were somewhat sessful. Ignoring whether the drama was profitable or not, at least, most of the young actors under Ling had be famous. Moreover, all these young actors truly became the hopes of the entire entertainment industry.


    People were going to grow old as time passed, and freshies would need time to mature.


    Ling¡¯s new actors still had a lot of space for development, as long as they were given good opportunities. Luo Lin would never be stingy in giving chances to all the new actors. Of course, she was more than wee if there were any potential good dramas.


    Luo Lin had yet to leave, so of course, she was not done talking to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan continued to lie on her bed while Luo Lin carried on talking.


    Anyway, she knew that Yan Huan was listening to her.


    ¡°Lu Qin went to Ling a few days ago, inspecting around like a director. Although he did not say anything, I think he was going to carry out certain reformations in Ling. Of course, he had also asked what is Ling investing in and shooting next. I told him that it would be a supernatural kung fu series. He also asked who is going to be starred, and I told him that it has not been confirmed yet. I think, he desires to be the male lead, and he wants Su Muran to be the female lead.¡±


    She could not figure out what Lu Qin meant, but obviously, he wanted to take control of Ling. Otherwise, she would not havee over and disturbed Yan Huan today. After all, what Yuan Huan needed to do right now was neither work nor shooting. All she needed right now was to rest.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes. As expected, she paid attention to what Luo Lin was telling her. However, Lu Qin was not in a position to interfere in Ling¡¯s matters. The statutory owner of Ling was not her nor Lu Yi, but Yi Ling. Therefore, from the legal point of view, Ling had nothing much to do with the Lu family. But only the inner circle knew about this. The initial intention to carry out such a decision was to guard against Lu Qin, and as expected, Lu Qin could not stay still anymore, and he began toy his hand on Linng.


    However, even if he had a better n, he would still not achieve anything. It was true that he was a member of the Lu family, but he was not a part of the Lei family. Of course, even if she gave the role of controlling Ling to someonepletely irrelevant, the chance would never fall to Lu Qin himself.


    After Luo Lin left, Yan Huan was still lying down and resting. She was hugging a corner of the quilt, lying on the bed without any sleepiness right now as she slept too much during the day.


    Yan Huan just closed her eyes when the door of the bedroom opened. Then, she breathed in relief when there was a soft noise of the door closing. Once she opened her eyes again, there was some coolness in her bright eyes.


    ¡°What does Lu Qin want? ¡± Ye Shuyun was too mad, almost killing herself with her anger. They tried so hard to achieve a rtively stable life, but now Lu Qin¡¯s family were stabbing on Yan Huan¡¯s heart.


    Her son had just passed away not long ago, and Lu Qin was going to marry soon. They even publicized it until it was well-known by everyone as though they were afraid nobody knew of Lu Yi¡¯s death. Her heart had been in pain upon thinking of her son, and now, it was worse when the Lu Qin family rubbed it in.


    ¡°If they are sure to marry, how can we control them?¡± Lu Jin said as he patted Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We could not stop them if they wanted to marry. Just treat them as strangers and ignore them.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m angry,¡± Ye Shuyun clutched her clothes on her chest. ¡°Mei Zhi has been epted by their family, and now they are also going to marry Su Muran who had almost ruined my parent¡¯s family. What do they mean by that? They just want to make me ufortable and feel bad, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Lu Jin held Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder, with a slightly strong grip; he sighed,forting her silently.


    However, the thing that they did not know was that there was a door that was opened all along but was shut closed quickly.


    Yan Huan went to sit beside her bed, kicking off the shoes on her feet and stuffed her feet in the nket and hugged them tightly.


    She did not expect that Lu Qin was going to marry Su Muran, but the most unexpected thing was iparable to their shamelessness. Did they n to take something away by coborating?


    Could it be the Lu family, or... Ling.


    And now, everyone knew that Lu Yi was not around anymore. As for Yan Huan, many knew that she was half-dead now. Apart from the others, Lu Qin, as a part of the Lu family, should have known about her condition.


    They must be waiting for this time, just like the Chinese saying:


    Taking your life away while you are sick?


    She turned on the television, just like in her past life, unenthusiastically watching the cheating couple on television, who was uncontrobly proiming their so-called love. Whenever they had nothing to do, they would be all lovey-dovey to satisfy their fanboys and girls, seizing the opportunity to promote their new drama. This was the dosage regrly delivered by them in the past and it turned out that it had not changed at all. It turned out that they were using the same routine.


    Oh, they grabbed the opportunity to screen during Lunar New Year. However, with ¡®box office poison¡¯ Su Muran in it, how much box office were they expecting? She was neither looking down on Su Muran nor Lu Qin. But sometimes, no matter how good the filming was, even if it was beyond their usual performance, or even if they had put all their acting skills earned over the years into it, sometimes one could only sigh, for they could not escape from the word, ¡®luck¡¯.


    If it was screened springst year, the year when the White Fox was screened, perhaps the film would still be able to sell out. After all, it was a rare opportunity as there was not a single good film during the entire Lunar New Year season. Even the 2D movies were not that impressive. Thus, the box office springst year could have been an easy fight. Or else, White Fox was not likely to earn the 3.3 billion ie of box office, topping the domestic box office list.


    As for this time, the New Year film by Lu Qin and Su Muran was named Moyu and Tree. The name of the film sounded elegant, but the fact was that it was a purelymercial film. In other words, it was telling a love story between a human and animal from the White Fox¡¯s perspective.


    Yan Huan clearly knew about this, in fact, there were some things that would not change from the previous life. Even with the same name, the same actors, the same screening time, it would still flop after all.

 Chapter 676 - She Wants to Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 676: She Wants to Go Home</h4>


    She was looking forward to seeing Su Muran establishing herself as the ¡°Box Office Poison¡±, and how much the Su Family would have to pay to clean up her mess.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m nning to make a trip back home,¡± Yan Huan said to Ye Shuyun as she drank a mouthful of soup.


    ¡°A trip back home, huh? Is it...that ce?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, filling her another bowl of soup.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Yan Huan, starting on the soup. ¡°I want to pack some things, and bring someone over.¡± Though she didn¡¯t n on staying there, where Lu Yi¡¯s shadows could be found everywhere. She feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Not yet.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ventured Ye Shuyun, hoping that Yan Huan would take someone along with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. I¡¯ll be fine alone. There isn¡¯t much stuff to carry,¡± Yan Huan wasn¡¯t moving houses, so she didn¡¯t actually need help. She wasn¡¯t nning on touching anything there. She just wanted a look. Also, she needed to bring Aunt Gu over to her new ce. Aunt Gu was the nanny hired by Yan Huan, who she had grown ustomed to addressing as Aunt Gu.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± said Ye Shuyun. Knowing that Yan Huan was willing to live properly was enough to put her at ease.


    Yi Ling came over just after they finished dinner, which saved Yan Huan from the effort of driving herself. Ye Shuyun was worried about letting Yan Huan drive too, in fear that she might run into an ident if she felt ill halfway. Yi Ling¡¯s arrival had ayed much of her worries, since the trip was bound to be safer with her as the driver.


    ¡°Not with Little Lei today?¡± asked Yan Huan as she fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°He¡¯s with Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll bring him over in a few days. He¡¯s always asking about his Aunt Yan. Aunt Yan hasn¡¯te to see me in a long time! Aunt Yan hasn¡¯t bought me tasty snacks in a long while! Aunt Yan hasn¡¯t yed with me in forever!¡±


    Yan Huan had to smile. What a clever child. What he missed wasn¡¯t his aunt, but the things his aunt brought along during her visits.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I...¡± Yi Ling¡¯s hands tightened around the steering wheel. She didn¡¯t know what to say, or how to say it. For the first time, she felt as though her mouth weren¡¯t hers. There were some things that were harder to say than she ever imagined.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to say, so you don¡¯t have to say it,¡± said Yan Huan, her eyshes drooping as she turned the ring on her left ring finger. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, or anyone¡¯s. It was destiny.¡±


    Yes, destiny. Her destiny. Lu Yi had shouldered all the consequences that were meant to befall on her. Lu Yi had lived to old age during her past life. She had spoken too much, revealed too much. It was all her fault. Lu Yi had died to save her.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling tried to say something, but Yan Huan shook her hand at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yiyi, but can we not talk about this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want any part in this conversation, because her wounds gaped and stung whenever someone mentioned that name.


    It was more than she could endure, she had to admit.


    Blinking away tears, Yi Ling stepped on the gas and drove on.


    ¡°How do I make it up to Yan Huan?¡± she remembered asking Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°There are some things you can never make up for. You can¡¯t give her another Lu Yi.¡±


    What they could do was live. Live and protect her with all they had.


    That¡¯s why Yi Ling returned to Lin Lang. Only the ones with power can protect the ones who they wanted to protect.


    Yan Huan found her keys and opened the door. There wasn¡¯t much dust in the room. Aunt Gu had been dutiful with her chores even during their absence, ridding the room of even a speck of dust.


    Putting her things down, Yan Huan walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. There was nothing inside, apart from spoiled food.


    ¡°Yiyi, would you buy some prawns for me? I want to make dumplings,¡± she said to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Right away,¡± said Yi Ling, preparing to go out. Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves and began to work on the dumpling skins.


    When Yi Ling returned with prawns, meat, and a variety of other ingredients, Yan Huan squat down to remove the intestines and shells from the prawns.


    These had been Lu Yi¡¯s favorite dumplings. A pity he would never get to taste them again.


    When the dumplings were down, she set aside a te for Yi Ling and put the rest in an insted lunch box.


    She then opened the door and headed out.


    ¡°Where are you going, Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling got up quickly. Why was she leaving in such a hurry? Wasn¡¯t she going to eat with her?


    ¡°I¡¯m paying Lu Yi a visit,¡± said Yan Huan as she slipped into her shoes, holding the lunchbox in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Yi Ling quickly grabbed for the keys, leaving the dumplings untouched.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I need some time alone,¡± said Yan Huan. The lunchbox wasn¡¯t very heavy, but her skinny arms had trouble bearing its weight. She hadn¡¯t gained much weight, and was at most 40kg at the moment. She was so pitifully thin it felt as if she was going to melt in the rain.


    Yi Ling stood still with her car keys in hand, feeling awful. She then walked back to the table, sat down, and began eating the dumplings. They tasted the same as before, but somehow she found them hard to swallow.


    Yan Huan alighted the bus, arriving at the ce of Lu Yi¡¯s eternal slumber. Eternal slumber wasn¡¯t the most fitting words either, since this wasn¡¯t the ce where his body or ashes were buried, but some of his clothing and personal belongings instead.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone else in the cemetery. The wind that carried a macabre air rushed at her from every angle. Even on a sunny day, this ce was always cold.


    Everyone has visited this ce before, and this was where they would have their eternal slumber someday. At first, there would be peopleing to visit them, but eventually, the visitors would stoping. People live, age, and die. When a person dies, it¡¯s like amp going out.


    She walked to Lu Yi¡¯s gravestone and dusted it, before sitting down and setting the lunchbox on herp.


    ¡°I have brought you hand-made dumplings. You used to love them, remember?¡±

 Chapter 677 - Keep Them Until Your Hair Turns Grey

    <h4>Chapter 677: Keep Them Until Your Hair Turns Grey</h4>


    ¡°I brought this for you.¡±


    She picked up a dumpling with the chopsticks and ced it in front of the gravestone. ¡°You see, my dumplings are still perfect as usual. If you were still alive, then you would have eaten a lot for sure.¡±


    After she put a dumpling in front of the gravestone, she picked up another dumpling and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°You cannot eat it, so I will help you to finish it.¡±


    One by one, she ate the dumplings, but after a while, she could taste her own tears. The dumplings were delicious, it tasted like those she had before, it was Lu Yi¡¯s favorite taste, and the taste that she was most familiar with.


    However, for some reason, she tasted bitterness.


    It was bitter and was difficult to swallow.


    The container was full of dumplings, and she ate all of them, but it was too full for her, and it made her cry. She put down the container, moved forward, and sat on the corner of the gravestone. She wrapped the gravestone around tightly with both of her hands.


    The gravestone was cold, without any warmth, like the flood that almost drowned herst time.


    She kept her face close to the gravestone, it was the only way for her to be nearer with him, nearer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill what I had promised you before. I will drink the soup obediently, have my meals properly, and I will take care of your parents well, I will treat them as my own parents.¡±


    ¡°Let me watch by your side for the rest of life, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will watch by your side forever, even if it¡¯s just your gravestone.¡±


    When Yan Huan came out, she saw Yi Ling¡¯s car in front of the cemetery entrance. She stopped her pace for a moment and walked slowly toward it.


    It was impossible that she did not bear any grievances. However, many things were destined in the beginning. She could not put the faultpletely on someone, that would not be fair to anyone.


    As she said before, it was not Yi Ling¡¯s fault, it was hers.


    However, she still needed some time to let go of herself, and also others.


    She got into the car and put the empty container on herp. Unconsciously, she rubbed it softly with her fingers.


    ¡°Huanhuan, where should I take you: to the Lu family or your house?¡± Yi Ling stopped the car and looked at Yan Huan. It would be the house of Lu¡¯s family if she turned left, and it was Yan Huan and Lu Yi¡¯s house to the right.


    ¡°Just go to my house.¡± Yan Huan held onto the container tightly. She felt ufortable since her stomach was too full as she was in the car, and she felt like vomiting. Sheid herself on the seat behind and hugged the container tightly in her arms.


    Yan Huan entered the kitchen after she changed her shoes and washed the container. Then, she came out and turned around, walking into the bedroom that belonged to Lu Yi and her.


    She removed her shoes andid on the king-sized bed. There seemed to be a whiff of Lu Yi, the smell with the fragrance of Bombax, it smelled good, but also painful.


    She curled up her body, to feel more, to recall more. However, too much time has passed. What was left was the smell of detergent. It had a nice smell, but it did not belong to Lu Yi.


    Not knowing how long shey on the bed, she stood up finally, folded the nket tidily, and she tidied the sheet, too.


    She opened the wardrobe, it was Lu Yi¡¯s clothing inside. She took out one of them and smelled it under her nose.


    It was the fragrance of detergent.


    She took another piece of clothing, and it had a simr smell as the one before. After she took the third one, disappointedly, she hung back all of them. In fact, none of them smelled like him.


    She closed the wardrobe and entered the study. There was a huge bookshelf, most on the books on it had been read by Lu Yi. On the table, was the pen that he used to write with, some files, and a photo of the two of them.


    Yan Huan picked up the photograph, wiped it with her sleeve softly, and put it back onto the table. She sat on the chair and turned on theptop on the table. It was a present from her to Lu Yi, and he always used it. Every morning, he would bring it to the procuratorate, and brought it back when he returned home. It was nearly inseparable from him.


    She turned on theptop and found out that it was locked by a password.


    She thought for a while,id her fingers on the keyboard, and typed some numbers, numbly.


    It was her date of birth.


    Lu Yi excelled in mathematics, but she was not. She was forgetful, sometimes she even could not remember her mobile phone number. Therefore, all the passwords in their house, the bank card password, the mobile phone card password, every single of the password that was in use, was her date of birth. That was what Lu Yi told her.


    Yan Huan pressed the ¡®Enter¡¯ key.


    The screen of theptop had already lit up. She started to go through the documents that were in Lu Yi¡¯sptop. They were someplicated notes rted to his work that she did not understand. Then, she found a photo album.


    The album was locked. Once again, she entered her date of birth. Yeah, it was unlocked.


    There was plenty of photographs in the album, all of them were her photos. She took a look at the date of the photo, seemed like it started from the moment she acted as the ¡®Little Golden Silkworm¡¯. However, only now she realized that he had paid attention to her for such a long time.


    She flipped the photos one by one. Without her knowledge, he had stored quite a number of her photographs.


    She flipped until thest one, there were some words under the photograph.


    In my years, I wish that I could keep them until your hair turns grey.


    All of a sudden, she covered her face. At that moment, she wept.


    Yes, you would, she told herself, and also to the man that had long gone. For sure, I will snap photographs until my hair turns grey. I will continue the rest of the journey for you; I will snap the rest of the photographs for you.


    She closed theptop, she would definitely bring it back. Lu Yi did not leave much, and thisptop was used by him previously, that was why she wanted to keep it with her. Whenever she sees it, she would think about him and would remember him.


    She carried theptop in her arms. When she returned to the Lu family, she brought someone along with her.


    She was the maid that she hired for her family.


    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan as they already had a housekeeper in their house. At first, they hired a young girl, butter, she left. Then came another one who was older, who was kind and attentive. Was there anycking in her work? Besides, the maid from the Lu family was aghast. Did she do something wrong before? Even if it was so, why did they not tell her? So that she could do better. They did not have to fire her!


    ¡°She knows how to prepare herbal soups,¡± Yan Huan held theptop more tightly, ¡°I promised Lu Yi that I will drink the soup she prepares for me.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was suddenly rendered speechless. She tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair with her outstretched hand.

 Chapter 678 - He Wants to Take Over

    <h4>Chapter 678: He Wants to Take Over</h4>


    ¡°Sounds great! We can drink soup together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± smiled Yan Huan. Despite the warmness in her smile, her pain showed beneath her eyes. She turned, retreated to her own room, and carefully set theptop on the table.


    Sleepy, she went straight to bed.


    In the past, she used to be afraid of the dark, and would leave a smallmp on even when she was asleep. Presently, however, she enjoyed thepany of the darkness. The darker it was, the easier sleep came. Perhaps she would dream in her sleep. Good dreams or nightmares made no difference, as long as she got to see Lu Yi in them.


    Her room had not seen light in ages. She lived in the darkness, because she had lost her light forever. Her light had vanished. Her light had died.


    She made sure to drink two bowls of soup every day, regardless of its taste. It takes a lot longer for someone to nourish their body through food than through medicine, but healthier. Perhaps it was thanks to the soup that Yan Huan began recuperating. Color returned to her cheeks, and she started to put on some weight; but she remained skinny.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± dered Ye Shuyun as she tossed the wedding invitation into the trash can. ¡°I would rather see a pair of pigs get married.¡±


    ¡°Neither are you allowed to go,¡± said Ye Shuyun with a re. ¡°He nearly killed me. Why would I attend his wedding? Why would he host such an extravagant wedding right after my son passed away, if not to spite me?¡±


    Lu Jin walked up and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Alright, alright. None of us will go, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You better keep that promise,¡± said Ye Shuyun. Then, with a little uncertainty, she asked, ¡°But is it really okay if we don¡¯t go?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± said Lu Jin. He didn¡¯t care about how other people viewed them. Rumors can be scary, but who would dare mess with them when they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong?


    Before Ye Shuyun could say anything, they heard an annoyingugh at the door.


    ¡°Brother-inw, sister-inw, I havee to visit.¡±


    Ye Shuyun nearly retched when she heard that voice.


    ¡°Chase them away,¡± she said, clutching her chest. It hurt so badly she was on the brink of tears.


    But it was toote. She had already stepped into the house. Plus, she had note unprepared.


    Qin Xiaoyue walked in, dressed in gaudy clothes, with Lu Qin following behind.


    ¡°Oh my, how can you try to chase me out as soon as I arrived? We are rtives, after all, and long neighbors on top of that. A person shouldn¡¯t be this heartless.¡±


    ¡°Look at me,¡± she said as she adjusted her clothes, lifting her sleeves up so that they could see her expensive jewelry. ¡°I havee all the way just to bring the good news of my Lu Qin¡¯s marriage to my brother and sister-inw. He¡¯s marrying the esteemeddy of the Su Family, too. You have toe, alright? Lu Qin is the sole heir of the Lu Family now, and people mightugh behind our backs if his uncle didn¡¯t show up at his wedding. We are fine with that, but how could your Lu Family endure such shame?¡±


    The words ¡°sole heir¡± stung badly. It was as though she had ripped Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin¡¯s unhealed wounds apart, leaving them agape and bleeding.


    ¡°Scram! Right now!¡±


    Ye Shuyun would have gone up and fought her had it not been Lu Jin holding her back.


    ¡°Get out of here right now, Qin Xiaoyue!¡± she pointed to the door with a shaky finger. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s marriage or divorce. It has nothing to do with us. I don¡¯t even care if you all die.¡±


    Her eyes were bloodshot from holding back tears.


    She would not let Qin Xiaoyue see her defeated. Never.


    Qin Xiaoyue sighed on purpose. ¡°It¡¯s understandable for you to be in a bad mood. Not many can smile right after their son died after all.¡±


    The word ¡°died¡± made Ye Shuyun so angry her insides hurt. She was shaking and unsteady.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lu Qin. Someone from this house just died. It¡¯s an unlucky ce,¡± she said tirelessly, delighted by their misery. The more pain she inflicted on Ye Shuyun, the happier she felt.


    This day had finally arrived.


    He whoughsstughs best, after all. Ye Shuyun¡¯s son died? Oh, great, great! Being the vicious woman she was, she relished stabbing them where it hurt the most.


    They had been in conflict for half their lives, but it seems like she had won.


    Unlike his mother, Lu Qin chose not to rub salt in their wounds, but neither was he going to console his uncle and aunt.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt,¡± he bowed politely. ¡°My condolences.¡±


    Lu Jin gave Ye Shuyun a pacifying squeeze. The greatest kindness these two can do them was to disappear from their sights. They didn¡¯t need any of their condolences.


    But Lu Qin was not done speaking.


    ¡°Uncle, ever since my brother passed on, Lin Lang had been a mess from theck of management. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take over Lin Lang once I talk to grandpa about it.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. The sharp re in his eyes made Lu Qin burst out in cold sweat, as though someone had nted a steel knife in his back.


    ¡°Why waste your breath on them?¡± said Qin Xiaoyue, dragging Lu Qin away. ¡°Why linger at a ce where someone died recently? It¡¯ll only bring bad luck. After you and Muran get married, Lin Lang would eventually go to you anyway. You are the only one left in the Lu Family after all. Do you think your grandpa would give it to an outsider?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue and her son left in high spirits, chatting andughing as they walked out.


    ¡°Look at them! For twenty years we kept these two under our roofs. When they ran into problems, you were the one who rescued them. When Lu Qin wanted to be an actor, Lu Yi was the one who helped him. When have they not yed the widow and her only son card? And now, all these heartless dogs care about is the inheritance,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pointing at them.


    ¡°They can go ahead and beg for it for all they like,¡± said Lu Jin, equally disappointed in his niece.

 Chapter 679 - You Did That on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 679: You Did That on Purpose</h4>


    Yan Huan closed the door quietly. In the dark, even with her eyes closed, she knew which direction to walk to; hence, she would never bump into anything. This was her own room. She was familiar with the interior arrangement of the room, from the ornaments to where the bed was positioned.


    After all, now that the interior of the house was inplete darkness, there was no difference as to whether her eyes were opened or closed.


    She walked to her bed and sat down. After a while, she unfolded her nket, covered herself with it and tried to fall asleep.


    However, not long after, she opened her eyes. She began to somewhat understand why Su Muran would want to get married to Lu Qin. Su Muran had a motive; obviously, but Lu Qin had his own ulterior intentions as well.


    Ling was apany with plenty of golden opportunities and resources. Who would not want it? Just like Yan Huan¡¯s fame, Ling¡¯s reputation depended on obtaining a high number of views and the sess of a huge box office hit. However, what seemed surprising to people working in the entertainment industry would be how Ling was so quick in building up the fame of new actors. Every movie they acted in would solidify their status and poprity. Su Muran had wanted to be famous very badly. With such great resources, why would she not take part in any production? It would be impossible for her to not want it.


    Yan Huan sat on her bed as she wrapped her nket around herself. She then took Lu Yi¡¯s notebook from the top of the bookshelf and ced it on herp. She flipped it open and started to investigate the current situation of Ling. In the first few pages, it was written that there would be a change in ownership of Ling.


    Evidently, Ling had not given a straightforward reply with regard to this matter. A silent response as such would indicate to the public that the change in ownership of Ling was inevitable. As for the internal operations of Ling, there were two television dramas currently in production. One of them would be a grand television series about the Qing Dynasty, while the other would be a movie for next year¡¯s New Year Special which was about to start filming.


    At the moment, the work schedule for both films was extremely tight. Hence, no matter how the outside world had be, the internal departments of Ling were extremely calm and collected. Each employee was still carrying out everything that was within their scope of duty. Directors, crews and actors were handling the production of the movies with utmost professionalism. Managers were looking for spokespersons. Lu Yi¡¯s death did not have the slightest impact on the daily operations of Ling.


    Suddenly, the cellphone that Yan Huan had cast aside rang. She picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, noting that it was from Luo Lin.


    She epted the call and ced the phone next to her ear. She still seemed to be lethargic. Her speech was monotonous and t.


    ¡°Are you going to keep ying dead?¡± Luo Lin¡¯s voice from the phone did not seem harsh. She was just kindly reminding Yan Huan to not go overboard.


    ¡°Yan Huan, as of now, someone has the greed to take over Ling.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan continued surfing the web page. If that is the case, let them try. I will let them know the meaning of how getting your hopes up too high will always lead to greater disappointment. I will also let them put in all their effort, just to see them perish in vain.


    Luo Lin suddenly felt apprehensive.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re not doing this on purpose, right?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± Yan Huan nibbled lightly on her red lips. She had identally irritated the edge of her lips while doing so. ¡°My body is not in good condition. You are aware of it, right?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡± Even though Luo Lin had replied in this manner, she still felt that it was just like what she had suspected. She had nothing else to say and did not ask further questions. She hung up the phone and proceeded with other matters at hand.


    Recently, she had asked Yan Huan about the budget of the New Year Special movie. It would be in 3D and the theme would be of a prehistoric civilization. The investments poured into the movie was grand. Moreover, she felt that once the filming of the movie waspleted, there might be a chance that it might win an international film award. As of now, she was researching matters such as how to film the movie, the casting of actors and suitable shooting locations with the higher management of thepany.


    The first casting choice for such a grand film would automatically be Ling¡¯s top actors. For the main female lead, Yan Huan would be the main candidate. Meanwhile, the main male lead would be Qi Haolin. Zhou Zizhe would also be part of the cast as well. All of them were ideal candidates for this project. Evidently, thepany still had plenty of newly recruited actors, of which most of them would need an opportunity to develop their acting career. If they did a great job in the movie, they might be able to attain stardom, in turn bringing in increasing profit for thepany.


    ¡°I heard that Ling is making a new film. They are thinking of making it a new year¡¯s special for next year.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s fingers glide through Lu Qin¡¯s clothes gently. The upper edge of Lu Qin¡¯s shoulders was smooth and fair. However, there were still faint marks on it that indicated that something had happened previously.


    An adult man and an adult woman falling in love with each other passionately. This was nothing out of the ordinary. If there was nothing going on between them even till now, this proved that either she had issues; or the problemy with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As for the film, once we had obtained the ownership of Ling, we can film it if we want to. We can also not film it if we don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t we film it?¡± Su Mumu lifted her fingers. Her nails were painted a vivid red; further entuating how her fingers were as pristine as jade, slender and attractive. It was undeniable that from the outside, Su Muran was attractive. Obviously, she knew how to use her beauty to her advantage.


    Nobody knew who was responsible for making all of the important decisions for Ling. Most of the films in production were meant to draw in arge number of viewers and perform well at the box office. Hence, if this film alsos an ie of three billion in terms of its box office gross, then our poprity would skyrocket to the level of legends within the entertainment industry.


    When one had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, other matters would not be that significant. The sess in the box office would transcend everything else; turning them into living legends in the industry.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Qin gently stroked Su Muran¡¯s hair. ¡°If it is what you desire, then we shall be filming the movies as per your request. If you do not want the movie to be filmed, we can stop the production as you like. Obviously, you will have to be prepared to be worn out. You will definitely be the first choice for the main female lead.¡±


    ¡°Of course it will be me,¡± Su Muran would definitely ept such an arrangement without any hesitation.


    If she was not cast as the main female lead, who would it be? Yan Huan? Yan Huan became useless ever since she lost her man. How would Yan Huanpete against her? Besides, Ling would soon be under her control. She had really wanted to witness how pathetic Yan Huan would be when Yan Huan was trampled under her feet. She really could not wait to see how Yan Huan would be kneeling and begging her for mercy when the timees, just like a dog.


    ¡°When are you going to ask your grandfather for Ling?¡± Su Muran yawned. She was already drowsy. However, under her eyes, there was not even a slight hint of drowsiness.


    ¡°Once we get married, Ling would be grandfather¡¯s wedding gift to us.¡±


    Lu Qin suddenly rolled over, pressing Su Muran under his body. ¡°It would be a waste of such a lovely moment to be discussing such matters. We should take this opportunity to indulge ourselves in pleasure.¡±


    Su Muran would naturally be willing to do so. Lu Qin was excellent in bed, so she loved it very much. Everyone thought that Su Muran was a pure and innocent woman. However, nobody in the world would bepletely pure and innocent.


    The marriage between Lu Qin and Su Muran was organized in such haste, prompting rumors that suggested that both of them were engaged a shotgun marriage. Sometimes, the rumors believed Su Muran to be pregnant as she would wear clothes that were slightly loose-fitting,plemented with t footwear.


    Besides, their wedding ceremony was going to be extravagant. The venue for their marriage would be on the ind in a foreign country. Nobody knew the number of guests at the wedding. However, the live streaming of the wedding seemed to reflect the grandiosity of the event. The daughter of the Su Family was getting married into another family, while the Lu Family was weing a daughter-inw to now be part of the family. Naturally, the event would not be low-key and simple; especially since they even nned to live-stream it.


    Of course, there would also be a number of famous celebrities that would be attending the wedding. Su Muran¡¯s bridesmaids consisted of five to six famous actresses. The groomsmen would also definitely be famous figures from the entertainment industry instead of nobodies.

 Chapter 680 - Marriage of The Love Rats

    <h4>Chapter 680: Marriage of The Love Rats</h4>


    Even if they did not care about Su Muran, they still had to give face to the Su family.


    All the members of the Su family attended the wedding, but none from the Lu family showed up. Old Master Lu was an elderly man who needed a wheelchair to get around, so he would not travel so far to attend a Western wedding. As for Lu Jin and his wife, there were rumors about them not being in a good mental state and were currently recuperating since they lost their son. As for Yan Huan herself, someone said that she was seriously injured, but no one knew how serious it was. Practically nobody knew anything about her condition, but it was most probably very severe, or else it was impossible that even after half a year, there was still no news about her at all.


    Su Muran and Lu Qin¡¯s wedding was to be held once overseas, and once locally. The Lu family was a traditional family that had been around since a hundred years ago, naturally there had to be a traditional Chinese wedding.


    ¡°Boss, why are you reluctant to attend?¡± The security guard straightened Old Master Lu¡¯s clothes. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your leg recovered already? Why do you still want to use a wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°I want to, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Old Master Lu threw him a cold look straightaway. He spoke bluntly so that the security guard would shut his mouth up.


    Alright, if you want to, so be it. After all, it¡¯s your grandchild¡¯s wedding, not my grandchild¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Boss, take note of your facial expression, this is a happy event after all.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face remained cold. Why should I smile? After all, I¡¯m not here to sell smiles.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± the security guard piped up as he thought of something. He picked up a box from the side and opened it carefully. It contained a beautiful teapot which seemed to be made of jade. Its looked smooth and translucent, as though one could see the patterns inside through the surface if there was a bright ray of light.


    ¡°Boss, this was gifted by Commander Lu, who said that this is topensate for the one that was broken.¡±


    Old Master Lu held it up quickly. ¡°At least he still has some conscience! Is it a set?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the security guard nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a set, a perfect tea set.¡±


    Old Master Lu held the teapot in his arms, but after a while, he handed it back to the security guard, ¡°Help me keep it somewhere safe. I¡¯m afraid that I might break it due to my bad temper.¡±


    The security guard took it over immediately. Actually, he too was afraid that it would be broken identally. However, he knew that the old chief had to hold something in his hand to feel secure, so after a quick thought, he took a drinking cup from the table and ced it in front of Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Boss, hold this, it doesn¡¯t hurt even if you throw it at someone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I won¡¯t feel heartbroken too,¡± Old Master Lu agreed as he picked it up. It truly would not hurt physically and mentally to throw it at someone.


    This was just a normal cup. Although it was worth a few hundred yuan, but it would still be fine if Old Master Lu broke it. This was different from breaking his tea set. Old Master Lu had felt upset for so many days back then, so much so that he could not even eat.


    Lu Qin¡¯s Western wedding was so grand that everyone knew about it, but the Chinese wedding was different. Since Old Master Lu did not like reporters nor the media, so all the reporters were blocked outside. No one dared to enter recklessly.


    The only member of the Lu family who attended was Old Master Lu. Lu Jin and his wife were still absent, which made the Su family feel a little unhappy.


    ¡°Old Lu, as an uncle, why didn¡¯t Lu Jin show up? Isn¡¯t this against tradition?¡± Su Qingdong did not like the Lu family¡¯s contempt toward the Su family. They did not even bother to show up, was this not a sign of them looking down on the Su family?


    Old Master Lu looked up at him.


    ¡°My grandchild has just passed away. What would you like them to wear here? Red, or ck?¡±


    Su Qingdong was rendered speechless. How could he forget about this? It was indeed inappropriate for Lu Jin and his wife to attend a wedding currently. After all, it had not even been a hundred days since Lu Yi¡¯s death, so they were indeed not supposed tomit a taboo by showing up.


    Old Master Lu drank the wine that his grandson and granddaughter-inw toasted, and gave both of them a thick red packet. After that, his role in the event was pretty much over. After all, it was his grandson who was getting married, not him.


    Old Master Lu asked the security guard to push him back. As it was crowded and noisy in there, with bright lights and too many colors around, he did not like it at all.


    From today onwards, Su Muran was officially part of the Lu family, but Lu Jin would probably not ept it, and of course he would not like it.


    ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Qin purposely visited Old Master Lu two days after the wedding.


    Old Master Lu put down the precious cup in his hands, and picked up a normal one.


    The one that did not hurt physically and mentally when one was hit by it.


    ¡°What is it? Is something wrong?¡± Old Master Lu had never liked Lu Qin. Whenever he saw Lu Qin, he would think of his other grandchild. Maybe he was missing him, or grieving, orparing others to his deceased grandchild while missing him. So, he tried to avoid as much contact as possible with Lu Qin. Nevertheless, he wondered why Lu Qin came to visit him.


    One would not visit a temple for nothing, so he¡¯s definitely not here just because he missed his grandfather.


    Old Master Lu scoffed in his heart, of course he knew what Lu Qin was like. If there were nothing advantageous to be gained, he would not be here, unless he wanted to ask for something.


    Lu Qin stepped forward, he was now very close to Old Master Lu. The security guard stepped forward as well, but Old Master Lu raised a hand, signaling him to stand aside.


    ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± Old Master Lu could not be bothered to beat around the bush, and of course he was not going to listen to nonsense as well. ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    By then, Lu Qin was already kneeling in front of Old Master Lu, raising his head up to look at him.


    ¡°Grandfather, since elder brother is gone, nobody is in charge of Ling now. As a result, some troublesome things have happened there, which you must have known about too. It just happened that I¡¯m involved in the entertainment industry, so is Muran. Therefore, I would like to take over Ling. I believe that I will be able to lead Ling to obtain even greater achievements.¡±


    He was certain that Old Master Lu would agree. It did not matter that it was currently managed by Lu Jin, because Old Master Lu detested people who spent their days doing meaningless work. After all, Lu Jin was currently a mere chauffeur. Not to mention that he was once a soldier in charge of the army, so how could he be experienced enough to manage an entertainmentpany like this? As for Ye Shuyun, she was just a dispirited woman who had no clue about management in this field. She was even more unsuitable. So, Ling would definitely be his in the end.


    Of course, he also quite confident that Ling belonged to the Lu family.


    ¡°Ling?¡± Old Master Lu lowered his head to ask his deceitful grandson, who hade with ulterior motives. He really dide with a purpose, he wanted to snatch his assets.


    ¡°Yes, grandfather, Ling.¡±


    Lu Qin nodded. ¡°The entertainmentpany that was once managed by cousin brother. Management issues had existed since then, and it is bing even worse now. It is not unreasonable for me to take on the responsibility of rectifying these issues now, as even thend of Ling Tower was given by my father-inw.¡±

 Chapter 681 - The Lu Family Did Not Have Decision-Making Rights

    <h4>Chapter 681: The Lu Family Did Not Have Decision-Making Rights</h4>


    In regards to this matter, he knew that the Su Family hadpensated Yan Huan with a piece ofnd which was thought worthless by everyone. However, who knew that at the end of the day, that piece ofnd would actually be incorporated into the new metropolitan area of Sea City; hence, it was presently undergoing rapid development. Although initial evaluations had shown that thend would not be of much use, its value had actually increased day by day to the point that it had turned into a gold mine.


    ¡°Oh, so you really do want thatpany?¡± Old Master Lu asked relentlessly.


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope before he nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, grandfather. I want it.¡±


    Old Master Lu reached out and patted Lu Qin¡¯s hair, ¡°Are you certain that you want it, that you want Ling?¡± Old Master Lu repeated his question yet another time.


    ¡°Absolutely yes,¡± Lu Qin felt extremely nervous at that moment, to the point that both of his hands were clenched tightly, released, then clenched again from time to time. He felt that there was a 70% chance of him securing Ling; no, it was an 80% chance of him securing Ling since he was the only heir left to seed the Lu Family¡¯s fortune. In the future, all of the Lu Family¡¯s assets would be his anyway; it was just a matter of time. Moreover, Old Master Lu was not foolish. He obviously knew that if Ling could be further improved in the new owner¡¯s hands, then it would bring more profit to the Lu Family.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s fingers gently brushed the surface of the cup in his hands. He did not intend to smash it anymore.


    ¡°Lu Qin, why are you so certain that I have the right to decide the affairs of Ling?¡±


    Lu Qin lifted his head up without any hesitation, ¡°As long as it is grandfather¡¯s wishes, it will alwayse true.¡±


    Old Master Lu patted Lu Qin¡¯s head, ¡°You are all grown up now, and you¡¯re truly getting bolder. Obviously, even your heart is bing twisted.¡±


    Although the former sentence might not seem to mean anything as it was the honest observation of an old man to his grandson, but thetter sounded rather offensive.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±


    Before Lu Qin could utter another word, Old Master Lu cut him off, ¡°You do not have to say anything else. Ipletely understand what is on your mind.¡± His age was nearing 90 and he had been through thick and thin throughout all these years. There was a saying which aptly described this situation: ¡®wisdomes with age¡¯.


    Lu Qin intended to use him as a tool for whatever selfish n he had concocted.


    Did he really think that his grandfather¡¯s old age had rendered him stupid?


    ¡°Oh, Lu Qin...¡± he sighed. ¡°Why would you think that I have the same authority as your brother does over Ling¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Is that not the case?¡± Lu Qin had never considered the possibility that Old Master Lu did not have the final say in such matters.


    Old Master Lu started to admire Yan Huan¡¯s foresight. She was indeed a cunning one and understood Lu Qin¡¯s temperament enough to use it to manipte him into a dead end. Well, he should have known that Lu Qin had his eyes on Ling. It was expected as Ling was a goldmine. Irrespective of its other existing assets, the building itself was one of a kind in Sea City and thepany¡¯s registered capital went up to the billions. It was not unreasonable for Lu Qin to be envious.


    However, he had made the wrong move.


    ¡°Do you know who is the legal representative of Ling? Do you truly know who owns Ling?¡± asked Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Does it not belong to the Lu Family?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s statement seemed sound. Regardless of whether it was under Lu Jin or Lu Yi¡¯s name; or even Yan Huan or Ye Shuyun, those assets still belonged to the Lu Family as they shared the surname Lu.


    ¡°Who told you that it belongs to the Lu Family?¡±


    Lu Qin felt nonplussed by the bizarre question thrown his way. He was stunned. Could it be that he might have missed out something?


    Old Master Lu epted his tea from the guard¡¯s hands and took a sip. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that a poisonous fury had started to spread over Lu Qin¡¯s face. This grandson was indeed an immature and heartless b*stard. His dislike for Lu Qin intensified.


    Old Master Lu took another sip before passing the cup to his personal guard. ¡°I really cannot help you in this matter,¡± he said with finality as he rested his hand on Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Whatever Ling is, it has nothing to do with the Lu Family. It has nothing to do with you, with me, or with our family. The legal owner of thatpany is the daughter-inw of the Lei Family. Therefore, no matter who else you try to beg for it, your efforts will be rendered useless as it does not belong to the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m tired,¡± he no longer wanted to continue this conversation. He felt that it would be fruitless to reason with this boy. His attendant quickly came over and wheeled him away in his wheelchair.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qin felt helpless and dejected as he fell to the floor. Even at this point, he was still unwilling to believe that he was tricked right from the start. He had done his own research. Ling should belong to the Lu Family; but why was it now owned by the Lei Family?


    ¡°Lu Yi, is this your doing?¡± Suddenly, he punched the ground forcefully. He realized why his investigation results did not coincide with the truth. Everything about this situation reeked of Lu Yi¡¯s involvement, he must be the one who had intentionally spread the news that Ling was under the Lu Family¡¯s name. He knew that Lu Qin would be envious of it. Did he intend to put him in a position whereby he will never be able to obtain it no matter how hard he tried?


    Is that right, is that right?


    Such nonsensical thoughts caused thick veins to pop out of his forehead.


    The guard turned around and glimpsed Lu Qin¡¯s ferocious expression, which gave him the shock of his life. That guy was already filthy rich yet he still yearned for more. Unlike him, as long as he was given a sry, he would be content. Inparison to Lu Qin¡¯s grand ambitions, he seemed to be rather ipetent.


    ¡°Xiao Song, tell me what you think. Do you see any difference between my grandchildren?¡± Old Master Lu asked his guard.


    ¡°Personality.¡± Xiao Song was an honest man. He would have answered candidly no matter what the old chairman asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re honest,¡± Old Master Lu remarked. Obviously, he did not get angry as he respected honest people. However, there were too few honest people in the world. Hence, one must get along with people with good personalities. Those with bad personalities were best to be avoided; or else, you would never know when they would backstab you. By then, you might still innocently believe that they were trying to help you when they were merely using you as another chess piece in their game.


    ¡°But Chairman, he is your grandson.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s my grandson?¡± Old Master Lu had a calm smile on his face. He was also very wise and farsighted. ¡°In the face of personal gain, he would abandon even his biological mother. What is his own grandfather to him? In fact, I¡¯d bet that this immature brat will definitely turn his back against the entire Lu Family who raised him if it is beneficial to him.¡±


    The guard did not dare to be a part of this bet. However, he felt that Lu Qin might not turn his back on his family.


    After all, a person who betrayed and dishonored his own parents could no longer be considered human, but a mere brute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Old Master Lu pointed at the door, ¡°Push me out of here.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to go out?¡± The guard started to turn the wheelchair toward the door. ¡°Do you want to sunbathe?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lu Jin¡¯s.¡±


    The corner of his eye twitched. ¡°Chairman, can you not go? You may end up in a fight with Miss Yan if you see her. Both of you kept squabbling like children, and nothing good will evere out from your mouth when you meet her.¡±


    ¡°You idiot, I was just being sarcastic. When will you ever be able toprehend these jokes?¡±

 Chapter 682 - The Soup For Women

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Soup For Women</h4>


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I go?¡±


    Old Master Lu ced his hands on the wheelchair and continued, ¡°I am an old and lonely man. Among the younger ones, Lu Yi was the only one who had the audacity to challenge me. But now that he is gone, he left behind a granddaughter-inw whom I dislike the most, thedy he insisted to marry in spite of my disapproval.¡±


    Perhaps he was unaware that he was addressing Yan Huan as his granddaughter-inw, which meant that he was indirectly acknowledging Yan Huan¡¯s status.


    When Old Master Lu arrived at the Lu family¡¯s residence, he was weed by a merry scene, where the family members were gathered around to eat dumplings.


    ¡°Hey, dad. Why are you here?¡± Ye Shuyun eximed when she noticed Old Master Lu¡¯s arrival, as she brought the dumplings out from the kitchen. In the past, Old Master Lu would never step foot in here. However, he somehow visited the residence rtively often these days.


    ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡± Old Master Lu asked Ye Shuyun with a sour expression. Are you getting tired of me because of my old age?


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly not what I meant.¡± Ye Shuyun would never dare to irk her father-inw. She ced the bowl on the table and continued, ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. We made dumplings. Dad,e and join us.¡±


    Old Master Lu was more than happy to join them. ¡°Sure, since I haven¡¯t had anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Neither have I,¡± the guard chimed in.


    Old Master Lu red at him. ¡°Are you trying to leech off of us?¡±


    The guard chuckled nervously as he scratched his head. But that¡¯s what I always do.


    ¡°Dad, have a seat first. I will bring the food to you.¡± Ye Shuyun went into the kitchen hurriedly to bring out the dumplings prepared by the nanny. Fortunately, they had made extra dumplings. Otherwise, there would not be enough servings for two additional guests.


    At this moment, Yan Huan came down the stairs. Old Master Lu loathed the sight of her, so he rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°You are not crippled. Why must you move around in a wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°Because I like to!¡± Old Master Lu yelled at Yan Huan angrily.


    Ye Shuyun, who was at the kitchen, jumped with fright and almost broke a te.


    Old Master Lu and Yan Huan would quarrel whenever they met. However, Lu Jin considered it as a good sign, because he had missed the chatty Old Master Lu for a very long time. Lu Jin reckoned that it would be better for the old man¡¯s health to provide him with a channel to vent his emotions.


    Yan Huan walked past Old Master Lu without batting an eye. She had spent two lifetimes with Old Master Lu. His attitude toward her had changed frompletely ignoring her presence to reprimanding her every action. She had gotten used to Old Master Lu¡¯s way of treating her. All in all, she had remained passive to the mistreatment because she wanted to avoid making things worse.


    She entered the kitchen right when the soup was done.


    ¡°Miss Yan, the soup is ready,¡± the nanny said.


    ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am.¡± Yan Huan took the bowl of soup and left the kitchen. She always finished her soup despite the pungent taste. She was determined to keep the promises she made to Lu Yi.


    She ced the bowl on the table, took a seat and drank the soup one spoonful after another.


    She had to finish this bowl of soup before her meal. There was yet another bowl of soup waiting for her after her meal.


    She had gotten ustomed to the soup¡¯s vor. Although it was not delicious, it did not taste too awful either.


    ¡°Has your mom never taught you to respect your elders?¡±


    Noticing that Yan Huan was drinking the soup without paying any attention to him, Old Master Lu was displeased.


    Yan Huan lifted her gaze to look at him as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Indeed, my mom taught me to be respectful. But why should I respect the people who dislike me?¡±


    She casually spooned the soup from the bowl as she spoke and continued to drink the soup,pletely disregarding Old Master Lu who was ring at her.


    When Ye Shuyun arrived at the scene, she saw that Old Master Lu was fuming.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed at the bowl of soup before Yan Huan. He demanded, ¡°Serve me a bowl of that. No, I want two bowls.¡±


    Ye Shuyun took a look at the soup that Yan Huan was drinking and replied in an awkward tone, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think you should drink that.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Is it poisonous?¡± Old Master Lu stood up abruptly and supported himself by pressing both his hands on the edge of the table. ¡°I want to drink that soup. Bring it to me.¡±


    Initially, Ye Shuyun intended to reason with him. But, she eventually gave up the thought. She shook her head before she went off to reheat the soup. She understood the old man¡¯s temper. He was a wilful man who would not back down until he got everything he wanted, including the soup.


    ¡°Give me another bowl of soup,¡± Ye Shuyun told Yan Huan¡¯s nanny.


    ¡°Madam, one bowl is more than enough. This soup carries simr effects as pure medicine. It¡¯s not going to be more useful when you consume it excessively, as your body is not capable of absorbing it.¡±


    ¡°The old man of the family insisted on drinking it anyway,¡± Ye Shuyun felt embarrassed as she exined.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The nanny could not believe her ears. ¡°This soup is meant for women. Why would a man drink this? He shouldn¡¯t drink this. It¡¯s going to ruin his health if he drinks this soup, which is supposed to be drunk only by women.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to drink this only once. I guess that should be fine?¡± Ye Shuyun felt even more ashamed as the conversation went on.


    Flustered, the nanny was at a loss for words. Of course drinking the soup once will not kill him. He¡¯ll also undoubtedly be fine. But, why is this old man trying to snatch ady¡¯s soup? Such callous actions will only mess himself up.


    Outside the kitchen, Old Master Lu¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Although their voices were considerably muffled, he overheard their conversation.


    He felt as though his pride had been trampled onpletely. He red at Yan Huan. Is she trying to embarrass me in public?


    Yan Huan continued to drink her soup. She could not be bothered when someone else wanted to try her soup. After all, she was never a meddlesome person who would poke her nose into matters that did not concern her.


    Before long, Ye Shuyun brought Old Master Lu the soup. However, Old Master Lu had changed his mind and refused to drink it anymore. Instead, he ate plenty of dumplings. Simrly, the guard got to savor them and fill himself with the free food, owed to Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Push the wheelchair over.¡± Old Master Lu had had his fill, and was about to leave in his wheelchair.


    Yan Huan lifted her eyes and cast a nce at the wheelchair indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re sitting down right after having a meal? Are you a pig?¡±


    Old Master Lu stood up abruptly and hastened to the exit.


    Still pushing the wheelchair, the guard quickly followed behind Old Master Lu. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Luckily, Boss isn¡¯t sitting in the wheelchair anymore.


    ¡°This girl.¡± Ye Shuyun reached out to ruffle Yan Huan¡¯s hair before she continued, ¡°You¡¯re the only person who can influence the old man¡¯s decision. He is as stubborn as a mule and will never listen to others¡¯ advice.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted the bowl to gulp down the soup.


    Her usually clear eyes were coated with a hint of distress. The worry that was buried deep inside her heart had never subsided.


    ¡°Mom, new year is just around the corner.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuyun calcted the days before she agreed, ¡°Indeed, another new year ising. We¡¯ve almost forgotten about it. Sigh, we haven¡¯t done our shopping yet. I¡¯ll invite your aunt along to do some shoppingter.¡±

 Chapter 683 - Three Years Of Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 683: Three Years Of Preparation</h4>


    ¡°How about you?¡± Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan. ¡°Do you want to continue to stay at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going out anymore, Luo Lin ising over in a bit,¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and took another sip of the soup. She wanted to discuss with Luo Lin about the film she was going to produce for the following new year special. Since she decided to continue living, she had to live a good life. She wanted Lu Yi to see her sess and watch as she created miracle after miracle. By then, he would definitely be proud of her. She would leave more photos on his desktop for him to witness her proudest moments.


    Ye Shuyun had no intention to force Yan Huan into anything. After all, Yan Huan had only recovered and it was best for her to recuperate at home. Moreover, the weather nowadays was rather chilly. It would be bad if she came down with a cold. Besides, Madam Lei would constantly stay by her side.


    Not long after Ye Shuyan left, Luo Lin arrived as Yan Huan expected.


    She was carrying arge load of items in her arms as she entered the house.


    ¡°This is the script that you wanted,¡± she announced as she ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hired an excellent screenwriter to revise the script. You can take a look and let me know if you want to amend anything else.¡±


    Yan Huan flipped through the script. He¡¯s indeed a good scriptwriter. She was very satisfied with the script. She expected that they would take a longer time to produce this moviepared to White Fox as she intended to make her debut in Hollywood with this movie. Even if it did not win an award, it had to be nominated for some of the categories.


    She closed the script and said, ¡°Yes, this is fine. How about the things I told you to prepare?¡± In fact, she had been formting and refining this n for the past few years. Now, she was merely curious about the progress.


    ¡°It has been three years. What do you think?¡± Luo Lin sat down as she continued, ¡°We hired the best people to form the post-production team. From early designing until now, we¡¯ve spent an enormous amount of manpower, materials and time. I reckon that the result would be evident soon. Before this, I thought that you were just going with the flow, but it seems that you have every detail hammered out perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve nned everything ordingly,¡± Yan Huan nodded as she picked up the script again. ¡°I have always wanted to produce this film. I want the best of everything for this movie, including the graphics, the plot and the cast.¡±


    ¡°I think I can truly make this one count.¡± Yan Huan smiled.


    This was her boldest attempt ever at arge-scale production. Moreover, this was not her forte during her past life. Hence, she had to pick up the reins and explore during the process. She stumbled upon this script by chance and she was immediately intrigued. Her heart was captivated by the story. Back then, Lu Yi had once expressed his anticipation toward this movie. ording to him, this was the movie that he was the most excited for in the few years toe.


    Hopefully, it will premi¨¨re next year. Yan Huan made a promise to herself. She believed that Lu Yi would be able to see this. She wanted to be his eyes and witness all the beautiful things in this world on Lu Yi¡¯s behalf.


    Nevertheless, she was very pleased with the script and she did not think that it needed any other amendments.


    ¡°When do you n to appear in public again? Everyone might forget about you if you refuse to make your presence known for any longer.¡±


    ¡°Just a while more,¡± Yan Huan assured as she stood up and walked to the window. Then, she drew the curtains, letting the warm sunlight shine into the room that was initially nketed in darkness. She had not left her home for a long time. Besides, she no longer had the desire to go out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to mention his name. I don¡¯t want any sympathy because of him. To me, he is still alive, safe and sound and always by my side.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the buzz of that incident dies down, and when his death is forgotten about. Then, I¡¯ll make my appearance.¡±


    She took a step forward and pressed her face onto the cold ss window. It was colder on the outside and the atmosphere was depressing due to the dark and gloomy sky, to the extent that it felt as though she was almost suffocated.


    ¡°Is it going to snow?¡± she asked. ¡°I want to see him now.¡±


    Luo Lin shook her head as she slowly packed up the items on the table, nning to leave soon.


    ¡°Up to you. You¡¯re too skinny, please eat more and gain some weight before we discuss this any further.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Huan smiled. However, deep within her gaze was a heart-wrenching sorrow that might justst forever.


    Yan Huan ced a bouquet of flowers before Lu Yi¡¯s tomb. Then, she gently wiped off the dust on the headstone with her fingers. There was a picture adorning the tombstone that represented the final year of a person¡¯s life. It might be a picture of a young boy or an old man. Regardless, their time had came to an end and their lives had passed on. The only thing that was left behind was this picture that stayed forever in their kin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Just as we expected, Lu Qin wanted toy his dirty hands on Ling. You made the right choice to ce Ling under Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling¡¯s name. Now that you¡¯re away and I¡¯m sick and locked at home, Lu Qin had thought that there was no one left to contest him for Ling¡¯s ownership rights. Even Su Muran believed that to be true. Do you think that she is regretting now? She has entrusted her entire life to a man like Lu Qin. They had been together for a long time in their past lives, yet they were never really a true couple. Lu Qin and Su Muran both had their own agendas. It¡¯ll sound like a joke to me if someone ims that there¡¯s true love between them.¡±


    ¡°However, their love lives have nothing to do with me,¡± she sighed as she leaned her face on the gravestone. ¡°I miss you. It¡¯ll be nice to have you here now. Then, you can witness how the viinous couple execute their evil schemes together. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve grown stronger and I¡¯ll break free. I¡¯ll take good care of myself and will not be bothered and disturbed by that hideous couple anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yet, I really wish to know how Lu Qin is going to find another Yan Huan now that Su Muran is sick?¡±


    ¡°Where do you think I should go then? Lu Qin is a relentless and persistent man when he wants to achieve his goal. Therefore, you have nothing to worry about. To ensure the sess of my n, I¡¯lly low for at least one year. When I return in the future, I reckon everything will already be finalized.¡±


    She closed her eyes, but her face remained on the cold and icy tombstone. Her Lu Yi was a lot warmer and softer than this headstone. Yet, she refused to leave.


    She would turn 26 years old next year. Su Muran would be severely affected by the disease by then. Before that happened, they would have to face against each other. That would be the real beginning of their rivalry. A fight between Su Muran and Yan Huan, determining who was the best international actress.


    In this lifetime, I will take back what I lost in my previous life, including the grand prize that I owe myself. In order to achieve her goal, she had a n to premiere her movie, that took three years of production, on an international movie festival.

 Chapter 684 - The Silly Fox

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>


    <h4>: The Silly Fox</h4>


    She felt coldness on her face all of a sudden. When she reopened her eyes, she saw snowkes spiralling down from the sky. This was not the first snow of the year, but the first snow that she witnessed.


    She reached out her hand, and a snowke fell onto her palm. It was chilly and cold, butfortable.


    The snow is clean, right?


    Without knowing how long she had been standing here, there nkets of snow had umted on her shoulders, her body and her hair. She sat up straight and cleaned off the snow on the gravestone. Then, she pondered over something before taking her cloak off.


    She was shivering in the cold wind.


    Under the fluttering of the snow, there was only her thin silhouette.


    The wind almost blew into her bones, bringing her a bone-chilling kind of pain.


    She covered the gravestone with her cloak. Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you dumplings, okay? She smiled, stroking the picture that was frozen in time.


    ¡°You will remain young forever, but what about me? I will grow old. Can you still recognize me when I¡¯m all wrinkled and grizzled? But that would only happen after a very long time. I promise you that I will be the international best actress, then I will stop filming ande over to apany you with single-hearted devotion, okay?¡±


    The snowkes fell on her, bit by bit. As if she did not feel any coldness that she could keep on soliloquizing. She was talking to the air and to herself, although nobody would reply to her.


    When she got back, the housekeeper was shocked to see her like this. The housekeeper took over a woolen nket promptly and covered her with it.


    ¡°Ahchoo...¡± Yan Huan sneezed. It seemed like she had caught a cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she smiled at both of the housekeepers. She really felt that she was okay, but her pale snow-covered face and her body that was as thin as paper made the housekeepers worry about whether she was really fit enough to get through this winter.


    Yan Huan went into her bedroom. In a sh, the warmth in her room opened the pores throughout her skin. It wasfortable, but she was suffering at the same time.


    Perhaps I¡¯m sick. She forced a smile. Seemed like she really had to nurse her body and maintain healthy, or else she would not be able to continue filming.


    Soon, the housekeeper brought up a bowl of ginger soup for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took over the ginger soup and drank it sip by sip. Then, sheid down and drifted off groggily. But she slept lightly. Sometimes she felt as if her body was burned by fire, and sometimes she felt as if she was in the world of ice and snow, making her suffer a lot.


    When she reopened her eyes, she noticed that Ye Shuyun was back without her noticing.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ye Shuyun put her hand on her forehead, ¡°You¡¯ve perspired. You will recover after sweating it out.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± she called as she sat up and hugged Ye Shuyun, just like her mother who had taken care of her when she was sick during childhood.


    ¡°Hmm, no worries. It¡¯s okay. Everything is going to be alright,¡± Ye Shuyun patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder gently. She and Lu Jin had nothing but Yan Huan now. This was theirst gratifying thing.


    It was not long after that when He Yibin arrived.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± he dered as he put down his stethoscope. ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. Don¡¯t go out these days as it is freezing outside.¡±


    ¡°You have to gain more weight. Or else, you might have insufficient muscles and fatty tissue to retain heat.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched her arm. Yeah, I should gain weight. I will not look good in the film like this.


    After taking the medication, again sheid down and fell asleep. She felt much better now, perhaps it was because of the perspiration earlier.


    Besides, Chinese New Year was just around the corner. This was their first new year without Lu Yi, and also their first lonely New Year. Anyway, Yan Huan still received a lot of red envelopes. She carried around a tall stack of red envelopes given by a lot of people, but none of them were from Lu Yi. Lu Yi used to pass her all of his red envelopes, and let her keep them because he knew that she had a habit of hoarding red envelopes. In fact, nobody knew that she kept those red envelopes because she was too lonely.


    She put her red envelopes in the drawer and stayed indoors. It was freezing outside, and she was too thin to retain her heat.


    She tapped her fingers at the edge of the table while drinking a ss of milk. Right now, she was sitting at the bay window and looking outside. The highest level of the Lu family¡¯s house was the fourth floor, so it was considered as a high-rise building here. Such a height would be enough to get a clear picture of the scenery, but the courtyard outside the Lu family¡¯s house was spacious and empty. There were only a few people and few cars. If it snowed, you could see an endless clean snowfield and some twigs that were bent as they could not sustain the weight of the snow.


    It was rare to see people passing by, so it was another beautiful scenery here. Even if it was an empty space-time, it could be the scenery in one¡¯s eyes.


    If one¡¯s mind was here, he or she should enjoy the view here.


    Su Muran¡¯s new year film was known as Legend of the Fox. They had only achieved 80 million box office on the release day, it was basically a flop.


    Yan Huan was not surprised by it. There were a total of six new year films this year, and all of them were of high quality. Since Su Muran wanted to force herself in at this time, she could not gain much as there were too many contenders for the limited slots. The 80 million box office was already the highest in the month.


    Su Muran was not a professional actress, as she required a stuntwoman for all her action scenes. She just appeared in the film without expressing her sincerity. How would the audience offer you box office then? A predictable plot, a familiar paralyzled face which showed no difference whether she was smiling or not. Although their publicity was so good that they had almost 100 million box office sales on the release day, but the box office did not rise further. The guaranteed box office was ten billion, but this film had just gained approximately three billion. And this still was not the revenue sharing of the box office. In fact, this film was the film that had lost the most money for the year.


    This film was said to be able to shatter the box office record of the White Fox back then. But eventually, it turned out to be a joke.


    The record of the box office ie of White Fox was unbreakable.


    Although Yan Huan was going to break her own record, she would not be silly as to shoot another fox movie. But what Su Muran and Lu Qin wanted was to catch up with the trendst year. Perhaps everyone would think that another fox-themed movie could be sessful and ranked as the movie with the highest box office. But unfortunately, they failed. Not all of the foxes in this world could be a fox deity. There were silly foxes who did not turn into a deity as well.


    Yan Huan turned on Lu Yi¡¯sptop and set aside the bowl of soup that she was carrying. Then, she browsed through the records of the box office of the New Year films this year.


    There were really a lot of qualified films. It was a highlypetitive market for New Year films this year, and the row piece rate of Su Muran¡¯s fox movie had started to decrease already. The graphics were alright but the word-of-mouth was so bad.

 Chapter 685 - Easy To Ask, Hard To Survive

    <h4>Chapter 685: Easy To Ask, Hard To Survive</h4>


    The audiences who had watched the movie felt like they were cheated.


    They expected it to be a sequel of White Fox, as the ending for that movie felt too vague, so they hoped that the movie could be concluded with a better ending this time. However, they were disappointed to find out that this movie waspletely unrted to White Fox. Despite the presence of a little fox in this movie, it was the most hideous fox the audiences had ever seen as it did not wear any expression but merely acted like a robot.


    It¡¯s not ugly. It¡¯s only fat from eating too much.


    They are right. Goddess Su, your fans are telling you to lose weight.


    Yan Huan lifted the cup as she scrolled through the umtedments. She was rather amused. No one was discussing the quality of the movie and she reckoned that the plot was not interesting enough. Instead, thements were mainly focused on how much weight a certain Su goddess had gained.


    Yes, your goddess has gained a great amount of weight and is now fat like never before. She should definitely try to lose weight.


    On the second day, the box office of the movie, Legend of the Fox, was less than 50 million and the showtimes avable were decreasing rapidly.


    At that time, box offices for the other new year movies had achieved 1.5 billion whilst Legend of the Fox was only able to hit 300 million. There were people who expected Legend of the Fox to top the movie chart. Yet, it was proven impossible.


    The audiences who had watched the Legend of the Fox felt as though they were scammed. At the same time, they understood that White Fox no longer needed a sequel as it would never be the same as the original movie.


    What they were obsessed with was just a beautiful yet wed memory.


    For now, Yan Huan was not interested to know Su Muran¡¯s current thoughts about the situation because it waspletely irrelevant to her. Recently, her health had recovered well and she had gained some weight as well. Although she looked beautiful in her skinny body, she was still as attractive as ever even after gaining weight. In fact, her current body weight was perfect and she might still be as lithe as a swallow.


    She lifted her cup, sipped the milk and closed herptop. Then, she walked to the bay window and sat down beside the window. The snow had stopped and the surrounding temperature was rising. The weather was going to turn warmer soon.


    She ced the cup on her thigh as a smile appeared on her beautiful red lips. She might still carry a hint of sorrow with her, but she was still alive and living well.


    She ought to take good care of herself and Lu Yi¡¯s parents.


    After new year, every corner of the earth began to warm up. If it were not for her ambitions regarding the entertainment industry, Yan Huan would choose to live a peaceful and ordinary life, eating and resting ording to a regr daily schedule. That would definitely help to speed up her recovery.


    Spring had arrived and flowers were blooming everywhere. It was another new season that initiated another new year. The seasons were constantly changing and time was constantly moving forward.


    ¡°Sister Liang, do you have any free slots?¡± Yan Huan asked Liang Chen through the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I do! I was waiting for you to call,¡± Liang Chen answered as she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be involved in any other projects. Both Haolin and I can spend all our time with you. In short, we are all yours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief as she had managed to secure two important actors.


    Next, she looked for Zhou Zizhe, asking if he and Fang Ying were avable. As for Zhou Zizhe, he was upied for now but that would onlyst until the end of this month. Unfortunately, Fang Ying¡¯s time was fully booked.


    Yan Huan counted the number of people that Ling recruited recently. There was a sufficient number of them. As for the casting process, Yan Huan believed that her insight was still iparable to those of the professional producers and directors. Hence, shepletely trusted them to assemble the lineup of actors and actresses.


    The only thing she ought to do now was to recuperate her health. After all, filming a movie was always exhausting, not to mention a movie like this which involved rigging and survival in the wilderness. These were allmon stunts in a movie and no one could shy away from them.


    If she was unfit during the shooting, then she would be irresponsible to the entire team and ruin the whole movie production.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost as fit as before,¡± He Yibin dered after thetest check-up. He was finally at ease after he made sure of her recovery progress.


    ¡°Can I start filming now?¡± asked Yan Huan. She, too, noticed that she felt much better than before. However, she was afraid that she would inconvenience the others as she was not in good shape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± said He Yibin with a grin on his face. ¡°You are healing well. If you continue to follow my advice, there shouldn¡¯t be any further issues.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Yan Huan expressed her sincere gratitude. She would not have recovered so smoothly and speedily without He Yibin¡¯s help.


    ¡°You fought for yourself,¡± He Yibin was relieved to know that she was getting better. ¡°As long as you are healthy and promise that you would never do anything foolish again. The most important thing is always to live your life to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± said Yan Huan. She stood up with the cup in her hand. Her vision was blurry but she felt as though she was seeing a gxy full of shining stars.


    It was easy to ask for help, but it was difficult to survive.


    After half a month, the production crew embarked on their journey. This time, the filming venue was a studio, but at a real primeval forest. Yan Huan and Zhou Zizhe had participated in a survival reality show beforehand. Therefore, it was easier for them to adapt to the environment.


    The beginning of the movie was about an ordinary girl in a modern era who was identally transported back to 10 thousand years ago where dinosaurs, active volcanoes and various species of bizarre yet beautiful flora and fauna still existed.


    The post-production process to spice up the movie¡¯s graphics with special effects would take about three years¡¯ time. The filming process wouldst for half a year whereas the editing needed another three years, while the post-production might need at least another half a year toplete. Luckily, Yan Huan had prepared in advance. Otherwise, merely dealing with theseputer graphics might take nearly four years or more toplete.


    Yan Huan estimated that the total investment made in this movie was approximately 300 million as she had never calcted it in detail. Fortunately, Ling was a profitablepany. Otherwise, Ling would not be able to afford such big investment.


    Yan Huan preferred to invest in the production ofputer graphics, clothing and an interesting plot. The remuneration of the cast was the least important. The money saved from the actors¡¯ pay would contribute to improving the quality of the entire film.


    Firstly, Yan Huan, Liang Chen and Qi Haolin participated in the movie without getting paid, whereas Zhou Zizhe was appearing as a cameo in the movie, thus his pay was considerably low. As for the others, they were only minor actors in thepany and they would not be paid any extravagant sum either.


    They made an effort not to destroy the ecosystem of the primeval forest. They built some tents as they intended to live in the forest along the terrain. The entire crew was going to spend the next few months to half a year¡¯s time in this natural habitat.

 Chapter 686 - Before The Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 686: Before The Beginning</h4>


    There were doctors, essential medications, food, wireless phones,rge-scale dynamo facilities and sophisticatedputers here. They were all prepared in advance and delivered by helicopters.


    However, it was impossible to deliver box lunches to them everyday, so the ce was equipped with a canteen. Even so, Yan Huan still brought Aunt Gu with her because she needed to have the soup everyday. Ye Shuyun would be so worried if Aunt Gu did note along, because Yan Huan would be gone for almost half a year on this journey.


    When everything was in their proper ces, the filming for Before the Beginning began.


    ¡°You would look more like a ghost if you get slimmer,¡± Yue Ran jibed as he fixed Yan Huan¡¯s hair with his bare hands before doing her makeup.


    ¡°I had just turned back into a human from a ghost,¡± Yan Huan made fun of herself. She looked at herself in the mirror, then slid her eyes to the side to look at Yue Ran, who was standing behind her in a windbreaker, as neat as before, ¡°Will you regret following me here when I asked you to? Life is tough here, you could have rejected.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Ie?¡± Yue Ran asked Yan Huan in reply. ¡°I¡¯m honored with a few prestigious makeup awards because of you, which makes me a renowned local makeup artist now, but that only stays within the country. This movie that you are filming now could probably make it into the global market. I would be a fool if I did not make use of this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Yan Huan sat up straight when she heard this. She was surprised that Yue Ran had such thoughts. Does he really trust me so much?


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Yue Ran answered as he concentrated on Yan Huan¡¯s make up. ¡°You have your own purpose for doing everything. You are always nning for things that may happen a few yearster. I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re actually reborn, as what was described in the book, which exins why you knew about a lot of future events that did not happen yet.¡±


    Yan Huan was stillughing, ¡°Since when are you into these melodramatic scenarios too?¡±


    Yue Ran shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Just guessing. I don¡¯t mind if that¡¯s the truth, as long as I¡¯m warm and fed. I¡¯m now famous and wealthy already, the only thing that iscking would be a grand award.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten the Best Makeup Artist Award in the country?¡± Yan Huan was referring to the makeup created by Yue Ran in White Fox. He had won himself the Best Makeup Artist Award and the Best Style Award with that makeup in White Fox.


    ¡°I have a bigger appetite than this,¡± Yue Ran said reproachfully as he threw her a nce. ¡°I want the most reputable and internationally recognized award.¡±


    How ambitious he was.


    Nevertheless, Yan Huan was supportive of Yue Ran¡¯s ambition. It was better to have a dream than float around without direction, not to mention that it was obvious that Yue Ran¡¯s talent waspatible with his ambition.


    Yue Ran had taken more than a year toe up with this makeup in Before the Beginning. He had made hundreds of adjustments and corrections for this. He strived for perfection for each and every style and adornment. If this film was awarded an international award, Yue Ran¡¯s makeup must have yed a crucial role in it.


    Yan Huan touched her face as she looked into the mirror, thinking that time really flies. ¡°I have been acting for six years already.¡±


    ¡°Six years, is this a lot?¡±


    Yue Ran asked Yan Huan again, ¡°Is that a lot?¡±


    Indeed, it was not. Yan Huan did not dare to say that this is a lot, although she had almost 20 years of experience in acting if two of her lives were added up. But so what? There were plenty of more experienced actors and actresses out there like Liang Chen, who were more experienced than her even with her lives summed up.


    ¡°Fortunately, your looks stayed the same. You look as marvellous as you were before.¡±


    Yue Ran packed up his things and said, ¡°You better perform well. My international award is waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Yan Huan promised as she turned around. She closed her eyes and breathed in deeply.


    ¡°All the best, Yan Huan.¡±


    She used to tell herself this all the time in the past. She wanted to give her best once again with her remaining life, all her passion and determination in acting, as this might be herst film already.


    In her remaining days, she just wanted to apany Lu Yi¡¯s parents, and be with Lu Yi.


    She turned around and walked out into a peaceful forest. There were birds chirping and flowers blooming, fully ecological, without any contamination.


    I am Yao Xiaoyu, a doctor, a surgeon. My biggest hobby is watching television, fangirling and eating. I am a foodie and I love to eat. Of course, I have another hobby, which is watching some melodramatic dramas. I hardly cry, but Iugh easily. I have quite a bit of a character too.


    Others would cry like a fool in the cinema while I would be eating popcorn, wondering what was there to cry for. To me, these people were mental.


    Simrly, I wouldugh so hard that the others would turn around and give me a gaze that said,


    You idiot.


    I traveled back in time on a stormy night to a primitive forest, hundred of thousands of years ago with dinosaurs, volcanoes and countless weird ntations in it.


    That was where my legendary, primitive life started.


    My name is Shi Jia, an easy-to-remember name that sounds like top ten best teenagers or top ten good guy, etc... But I¡¯ve never gotten into any top tens since I was a kid. I was an extremely stupid person, so my father used to say...


    ¡°My Jiajia, what are you gonna do in the future if you are so ugly and dumb?¡±


    I grew up with yellowish hair, but I¡¯m not a foreigner nor a banana with yellowish skin. I am 100% a Chinese.


    I told my dad that I wanted to be a soldier.


    But my dad said, you would get beaten up as a soldier because of your appearance.


    I did not care if people are going to beat me up or not, I was determined to join the army. Moreover, I could not think of anything else that a woman who was poor and ugly like me could do except joining the army.


    I did be a soldier atst, and certainly, a soldier in the special forces.


    A bolt of lightning struck me when I was on a mission. I was cautious and honest all my life, I couldn¡¯t understand what vicious thing I did that made me deserve being struck by lightning.


    After that, I traveled back in time. Not to some Tang Dynasty, Qing Dynasty, nor the Republic of China Era or any unfounded ce, but the primitive societies which existed hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Under a tree that was as wide as a few armspans, a woman with her hair casually tied up was sewing herself a skirt made out of animal skin with a bone needle. She then wrapped it around her waist.


    Then, she raised her head and started rubbing her hands. When she was ready, she started to climb up the tree. However, for every three feet she climbed up, she slipped down even more, and half of the day passed by like this.

 Chapter 687 - A Complete Take

    <h4>Chapter 687: A Complete Take</h4>


    She shed her middle finger at the tree.


    The scene ended when the camera focused on her skirt that was made with animal skin and her hay-like messy hair.


    ¡°Your tree-climbing skills are pretty decent,¡± Liang Chenplimented as she approached Yan Huan. Liang Chen¡¯s character was Yao Xiaoyu, a rather egoistic surgeon who was also considerably spoilt and willful yet professionallypetent.


    ¡°You will have to climb the tree too,¡± Yan Huan replied as she dusted off her outfit. She was always confident in climbing trees. Moreover, she was only acting half-heartedly just now. Very soon, she would show off her true skills.


    Liang Chen shrugged. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not that young anymore. How can they make me climb the tree?¡±


    ¡°A true actor should always sacrifice for arts.¡±


    Fine. Liang Chen understood that she had no choice but to climb the tree, even if it was her first time ever.


    When it was Liang Chen¡¯s turn to climb the tree, she held on to the tree tightly and exerted her utmost strength, attempting to make her way up, but to no avail. She let go of the tree and tried again with her four limbs.


    Director Jin was very pleased with the result as they did not fake their actions. They had higher expectations for this movie than White Fox. They screened and assessed each and every scene, repeating every shot that did not meet their standards and made sure that nothing waspromised.


    When it was Yan Huan¡¯s turn, she tidied her clothes and scaled the trunk of the tree in the blink of an eye, appearing at the top of the tree.


    Director Jin gave Yan Huan a thumbs-up. By then, Yan Huan was already sitting on the branches of the tree and began to stretch her animal-skin skirt like a barbarian.


    Doctor Yao, who was still standing on the ground, rolled her eyes at the barbaric girl on the top of the tree. Then, she approached the tree and attempted to climb it again. However, the result was simr to the previous attempt and she failed again. She was so upset to the extent that she left a bite mark on the trunk.


    Soon, she spat it out, wondering why the bark was bitter.


    In fact, neither of them should have the chance to interact with each other in the entirety of their lives. Unexpectedly, they were brought together. Now, they were sitting side by side, eating tree bark and drinking unfiltered water.


    Fortunately, Yao Xiaoyu was a doctor and had learned about botany, albeit very briefly. She could identify many edible nts and organic material. Hence, they would climb up the tree and drink its nectar. The sweet nectar was enough to sustain them.


    Of course, they were also bitten asionally by venomous bugs in the woods and it was Doctor Yao¡¯s forte to handle the bug bites.


    ¡°Do you think that we will have to stay here for the rest of our lives?¡± Yao Xiaoyu asked Shi Jia. ¡°Withoutputers, air-conditioners nor even beds, we will live like savages.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shi Jia seemed depressed, the hay-like strands on her head drooping. Her shoes were worn out but she had no choice but to endure the difort.


    Despite not being a fashionista, Shi Jia tried to keep herself looking decent and presentable at all times. Now, she could no longer be fussy about her outfit anymore. She only wished for something to cover herself with and a pair of high heels that would apany her when her inevitable deathes.


    ¡°You should not be wearing heels.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu raised her foot, ¡°You should wear ts instead.¡±


    Shi Jia immediately stretched her leg to kick Yao Xiaoyu¡¯s leg aside.


    Their bickering did not stop as they continued to mock and tease each other until they were tired and fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, their ears picked up a strange noise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bear!¡±


    Shi Jia eximed as she sat upright.


    ¡°Can it be a lion?¡±


    Just like Shi Jia, Yao Xiaoyu sat up in alert.


    When they turned around, they saw neither a lion nor a bear. Instead, they saw a gigantic and grotesque monster.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked Yao Xiaoyu helplessly.


    Shi Jia shook her head and replied in a daze, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Please figure something out,¡± Yao Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth was trembling while her teeth were chattering.


    ¡°There is only one way,¡± Shi Jia spoke as she stared unseeingly into the distance, while the wind blew on her solemn face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What else can it be? Run!¡± Within a fraction of a second, Shi Jia turned around and was ready to sprint away.


    ¡°Shi Jia, my knees are weak.¡±


    Shi Jia pulled Yao Xiaoyu by her cor and dragged her forward.


    The cameraman followed right behind them as the pair ran forward speedily.


    ¡°Speed up! Run faster!¡± Director Jin reminded them from the back, as though he was going to motivate them with a whip.


    Yan Huan and Liang Chen had put in strenuous effort to keep up with the speed. Their thighs had no chance to rest. They had retaken this scene for more than 10 times.


    After the tenth time, both of them were exhausted.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve just finished a full marathon.¡± Soaked in sweat, Liang Chen took a gulp of water. Yan Huan leaned on the wall, disregarding her sweat-drenched outfit.


    Fortunately, she had joined the army previously and was deemed fit. She was even capable of climbing a tree, unlike Liang Chen, ady who was forced to carry out such a physically demanding task without prior experience.


    Yan Huan took a cup of water and drained it. Although she was worn out, her face appeared to be glowing. Besides, she seemed to have grown more muscr due to the very physically challenging scenes.


    Liang Chen walked toward Yan Huan and gently patted her shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fit.¡±


    With a faint grin, Yan Huan replied, ¡°I used to be a soldier.¡±


    Knowing that she was no match for Yan Huan, Liang Chen shook the cup in her hand. She might not even pass the screening test even if she applied to join the military force. Yan Huan has such great stamina because she was once a soldier.


    Yan Huan could even climb a tree easily. For Liang Chen, climbing a tree was a nightmare. It was not possible for a gentledy like her to climb a tree without a stunt double.


    Liang Chen rolled her sleeves up. Fine, let¡¯s start climbing now.


    She grabbed hold of the grooves in the tree and put in all her efforts to climb upward. Of course, she still had to be supervised by a professional choreographer. Nheless, Yan Huan and Liang Chen were both top-notch actresses. They would make sure toplete their filming regardless of the difficulty of the scene, even if it included climbing trees.


    Frantically, Liang Chen began to learn how to climb a tree while Yan Huan prepared for her next scene. She was going to act like Tarzan and hang off a vine in midair.


    First, the cast helped her up into the air. Then, she had toplete a full set ofplicated actions. One of her tasks was to throw herself at a tree.


    Furthermore, they required her to present a live action, not a mere act.


    A deafening bang resonated as she crashed into the tree mercilessly with her back. Out of extreme agony, her body curled up, as if to protect itself. Cold sweat ran down her forehead and her face turned as pale as paper.


    Despite the pain, she stood up and continued to film as this scene was supposed to be done in a single take. She had to fall off this tree andnd on another tree.


    Then, they would have theplete take.


    The scene continued as she spun in the air and finally touched down on the ground. The entire scene took up a span of 50 seconds and was supposed to be one of the hardest scenes to film.


    It took them a total of 20 takes to finally get one that met their strident expectations.

 Chapter 688 - Encountering Fellow Townsmen

    <h4>Chapter 688: Encountering Fellow Townsmen</h4>


    ¡°You got hurt to this extent?¡± Liang Chen was shocked when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s badly mangled back, ¡°You¡¯re a woman, why would you do this so callously?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Yan Huan lied down on her stomach and let the doctor deal with her wounds. ¡°The one person who would love and care for me no longer exists anymore, so why does it matter anymore how I¡¯d be?¡±


    She was mocking and spurning herself. Acting was the only thing she could do at the moment, even with her life. She would rather be wounded with scars all over her body, so that she would forget another kind of pain while she dealt with this physical pain.


    Liang Chen finally learnt how to climb a tree, and Yan Huan had finished filming a long scene too. She starred as a calm soldier in the series, like she was in the army, so it was kind of like her showing her true self in the series


    She had gone through countless critical moments in life, putting her life at risk, but things had never really gone wrong. However, the young doctor by her side had been making some minor yet cute mistakes.


    They were finally captured by a group of savages after going through several life-threatening situations.


    ¡°Hohoho...¡±


    The savages were thumping their chests like a gori. They were naked on top, and their lower bodies were covered with animal pelts.


    This is a tribe. Shi Jia thought about it and realized that these were all uncivilized ethnicities who had no idea what to do with her and Yao Xiaoyu. Everything was foreign to them, and they started to get nervous under such circumstances, in which both of them couldn¡¯t handle.


    Those people were speaking to each other in their own rough-soundingnguage. Shi Jia and Yao Xiaoyu could not even guess what they were saying, even if they spoke word by word.


    ¡°Do you think they are going to treat us like food? Rip us open and...¡±


    She really could not utter the word ¡®eat¡¯. She used to love eating meat so much, but she never thought that she would be someone else¡¯s meat on the dining table.


    I hope that won¡¯t happen!


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Shi Jia did not know what these people are up to, but Neanderthals were uncivilized, so they might treat both of them as food. Nevertheless, she had heard that a good number of primitive societies were matrilineal, in which women had higher social status than men. So, what she feared was not to be treated as food, but to be regarded as a tool to carry on the ancestral line and that she would have to give birth to babies one after another.


    She quickly unleashed herself on the wrist, wondering if she had a chance to escape. It might not be hard for them to survive here, since they had been living here for more than a month. She only needed to find a good ce where she could cultivate funguses, hunt and nt edible crops.


    But the prerequisite would be that they could survive and get out of here.


    At night, these people danced joyfully around a bonfire barefooted.


    By that time, Shi Jia had already untied the rope around her wrist.


    ¡°You...¡± Yao Xiaoyu was just about to talk, and Shi Jia put her finger by her mouth to shush her. Yao Xiaoyu wittily shut her mouth and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Shi Jia cut off the rope on Yao Xiaoyu with a little knife that she brought along with her. When they were just about to escape, they heard a loud noise.


    A savage ran towards them hurriedly, shouting and pointing outside, but they could not understand what he was trying to say.


    Shi Jia sensed that something was wrong, so she pulled Yao Xiaoyu aside with her and hid between the crevices of the rocks. There was just enough room for both of them to hide.


    She covered Yao Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth tightly to keep her silent.


    After a short while, they heard the savages¡¯ shouts, cries and collisions of objects that sounded like sharp weapons from the outside.


    Was this a mere skirmish, or an all-out battle to win ownership of territories? The chaossted for nearly the whole night. The fire around the tribe was extinguished, but they could still smell blood in the air when daylight came.


    ¡°Someone is bleeding?¡± Yao Xiaoyu asked in a whisper.


    ¡°I know, and it¡¯s probably more than one person.¡± Shi Jia pushed Yao Xiaoyu backwards and said, ¡°You stay here, and I will go out and take a look.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu pointed at herself and shrunk herself into the crevices obediently.


    ¡°Erm, get back as fast as you can, I¡¯m scared,¡± her lips was trembling and she almost fainted.


    Shi Jia remained silent. The only thing she did was taking out her knife and walked out.


    There was indeed a fierce battle that had urred out there, as they expected. There were dead bodies and injured people all around. The food and women were all gone, and only grown up men were left. The savage who brought them back here was dead too.


    She kicked the motionless form of the savage who captured them. He was utterly dead.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see. There are still two women here, where were you earlier?¡±


    This voice? Shi Jia¡¯s pupils contracted. She turned around and saw a man wearing an animal leather pelt walk in. The man was tall and dark, but was slightly fairer than the savages here, and certainly more civilized. At the very least, he looked clean, and his hair was tidied. Despite that, he still looked weird because he was not barefooted. Instead, he was wearing a pair of strange-looking shoes that did not look refined at all, but you could still call it a pair of shoes.


    The man was examining Shi Jia too, and Shi Jia was staring back at him with the same gaze.


    The man¡¯s gaze shifted from Shi Jia¡¯s face to her feet, and noticed her high heels without the heels.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    Shi Jia pursed up her red lips and said, ¡°The 21st century.¡±


    All of a sudden, the man smiled, tears welling in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, my fellow townsmen!¡± He extended his arms, trying to hug her as he uttered.


    Yan Huan blocked his arms and hollered for Yao Xiaoyu toe out. Yao Xiaoyu climbed out from the crevice and ran behind Shi Jia, only sticking her head out from behind.


    ¡°Another fellow townsmen,¡± the man said as he smiled happily. He wiped his tears and said, ¡°Excuse me, I am just too excited. I have been here for five years, until I meet both of you today. If you never came, I might even forget how to talk anymore.¡±


    They arrived at a new tribe after a while.


    Shi Jia noticed that this ce was much better than the normal ones out there, and she supposed that all of this was their new fellow townsman¡¯s effort. The inside of the tribe was built with massive rocks, and they had also cultivated some unusednd. Everything in here showed some signs of modern management. The inside of the caves were smooth and t, with some stone stoves, tables, chairs, etc... in it, looking so much better than the bear men¡¯s tribe.

 Chapter 689 - She Doesn’t Need Anyone’s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 689: She Doesn¡¯t Need Anyone¡¯s Concern</h4>


    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± The guy invited Shi Jia and Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the stone chairs, then he took out a bamboo cup with some strange drawings on it.


    ¡°Did you draw these?¡± Shi Jia asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the guy smiled. ¡°I used to be an artist.¡±


    ¡°It must be really hard for you right?¡± Shi Jia said while turning the cup.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± the guy was confused.


    ¡°How were you not starved to death? I mean, no one would want these hideous drawings.¡±


    Embarrassed, the guy replied while rubbing his nose, ¡°Yeah, my drawings are quite abstract and people usually don¡¯t appreciate them. I almost starved to death back then. A bolt of lightning struck me out of nowhere and that¡¯s how I¡¯m here. Although it¡¯s quite backwards here, there are food, drinks, and shelter. Oh look at me, I almost forgot to introduce myself, my name is Zhang Peng.¡±


    ¡°Tent?¡± Yao Xiaoyu grabbed a cup of water and took a sip. Why would your parents give you such a name? was the only thought running through her mind.


    Zhang Peng smiled awkwardly, ¡°Well, Zhang Peng does mean tent in Chinese but Zhang is my family name and Peng is my given name. If you look at each word individually, it¡¯s actually fine. But that¡¯s how it sounds like when it¡¯sbined. Anyway, I¡¯m used to it so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shi Jia stood up and walked around the settlement. She was very confused by what was happening, like where they were and whether they would be able to return.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± She turned around and asked Zhang Peng.


    ¡°Where?¡± Zhang Peng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Although I have been here for more than five years, I still survived this ce without knowing where I am.¡±


    ¡°I slowly adapted to this ce. A few years have passed now and I have already got used to it. As for where this ce is, I have no idea, the only thing that I know is,¡± Zhang Peng pointed to a direction, ¡°There is an active volcano right there. There are some weird giant monsters as well. And yeah, you can tell that they¡¯re dinosaurs, they are actually dinosaurs.¡±


    ¡°As for the question of how do we get back,¡± Zhang Peng ponder while touching his chin. ¡°I still haven¡¯t discovered an alternative, maybe you need to get struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°Have you tried it before?¡± Shi Jia asked. This was the only way where anybody could have thought of in the beginning, as that was how they were brought here.


    Zhang Peng pointed his hair, ¡°Look at my stylish hairstyle, it was caused by a second lightning strike and that nearly got myself killed. After going through all that, I was still here after five years.¡±


    So, staying here was much easier than going back.


    ¡°However, there are some benefits to staying here as well. I could rx forever, do not have to work, earn money or running around all the time just to buy a house, a car or taking care of my other half.¡±


    ¡°You got a wife?¡± Shi Jia questioned Zhang Peng cooly.


    ¡°Well...¡± Zhang Pengughed awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t got one, but this is a matriarchal society where women are powerful but there are few of them. Instead of taking a wife, the woman here would choose their husbands, and it¡¯s polyandry, which means this is a heaven for women.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu shrunk her shoulder, imagining the men with a robust body. She would prefer to be alone for a lifetime, rather than giving birth for the cavemen, one by one.


    ¡°Women were considered assets in all the tribes. The more women they have, the stronger the tribe. Certainly, there were times where war will be initiated by the foreign tribe to snatch women and food from the others,¡± Zhang Peng continued.


    ¡°Just like what happenedst night?¡± Shi Jia asked. This was quite simr to her guess.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhang Peng nodded. ¡°People from that tribe are quite barbaric, it¡¯s better to eliminate them. They consume not only animals but also humans. I¡¯ve wanted to destroy them for more than half a year. There was a chance recently, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleepfortably with them by my side.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how could you guys get there? Were...¡± Zhang Peng pointed at the cavemen, ¡°Were you guys caught by them?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu held her head down, wiping the cold sweat falling from her head, feeling grateful that the cavemen started fighting each other. Otherwise, she would be caught as their woman, or be eaten by them, it was bad either way.


    Shi Jia picked up a weed from the floor and bit it gently while looking in the distance. No one could tell what was in her mind. Was it her distant love? Or rtives that she could never meet again?


    For her, this might only mean a temporary parting, but for others, she might as well be dead to them.


    ¡°Cut.¡± the director shouted abruptly. Thest frame captured was Yan Huan¡¯s shback in her eyes. Perhaps due to Lu Yi¡¯s death, her acting style had altered slightly. Her acting was once skillful and stunning. But now, it has be low profile and introverted. Nevertheless, people were moved by it.


    Yan Huan walked around and found a seat. She came alone without an assistant and worked out everything by herself. She took the meal prepared by the kitchen and started eating alone. She used to be a picky eater as there was a guy who loved to nag about her picky eating, and she was fond of his nagging, enjoying it, actually.


    That was the reason why sometimes, she might be quite a pretentious woman. She would do what she had been doing, while desired to listen to his nagging so that she could feel that she was on his mind.


    In fact, it was unnecessary to do so. It was clear that she had been always on his mind, she was much more important to him than his own life.


    Life was so precious that one could only live once, but he exchanged his own for hers.


    She hated herself for not treating him nicely, for being mad at him, for losing temper toward him. They were rarely together because she was filming. If she was given another chance, she would rather stay by his side, like in the past, when he would bring her meals every day, staying together for the afternoon, apanying each other silently.


    However, she clearly understood that all of these were impossible.


    God would not grant her a third chance, and she would never have a third chance.


    She stuffed the food into her mouth, just like chewing wax, she could not taste any vor, only eating instinctively, as she swallowed it down.


    Liang Chen stood up and wanted to go over to her, but Qi Haolin grabbed Liang Chen¡¯s hand, shaking her head at him.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s concern right now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Liang Chen did not get it.

 Chapter 690 - Wounded

    <h4>Chapter 690: Wounded</h4>


    ¡°To her, your concern will be no different from sympathy and pity. Do you think she needs any of that?¡± asked Qi Haolin. ¡°You should know her by now. She would rather swallow all the bitterness by herself, rather than have someone pitying her. She doesn¡¯t need pity.¡±


    Liang Chen could only sit down and continue eating, not tasting anything as she ate.


    Yan Huan liked to be alone these days. Sometimes she talked and joked with the others, but there was always an unbreachable wall around her. There was always a hint of aloofness in her eyes, and she had be more distant.


    It wasn¡¯t her nature to be like this, but the wound in her heart proved too much to recover.


    They had a short break after their meal, before rushing to the next set.


    Qi Haolin¡¯s Zhang Peng was theedic relief of the show, while Yan Huan had all the action scenes. The explosion and wire scenes were all done by her, and she worked with such reckless abandon that it made everyone worry.


    ¡°Are you going to climb it yourself? I say we use a stunt double instead. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Director Jin advised Yan Huan, his eyes on the natural rock formation looming before them. The next scene required Shi Jia to climb it, but the risk could be reduced if they used a stunt double instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Yan Huan, rolling her sleeves up. It wasn¡¯t her first time, and she was supported by wires too. She would be fine.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Director Jin gave in and invited the wire instructor over to help Yan Huan fasten her harness. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a stunt double for her with her current bony figure either. And Yan Huan¡¯s performance spoke for herself too.


    Yan Huan had already started making her way up. As she ascended, her air hadpletely changed. She was no longer Yan Huan, but a savage who thought herself invincible.


    She hastened up, the camera following her closely. She was deft and professional, not losing one bit to professional stuntmen.


    Then again, she used to be a stuntwoman herself.


    Liang Chen shrugged. No one could deny her professionalism, or think that she had spent her one year in the army going through the motions.


    ¡°Why push herself this hard?¡± sighed Zhou Zizhe, shaking his head. ¡°She should just find a good man and settle down.¡±


    ¡°Her husband passed away,¡± said Liang Chen coolly.


    That gave Zhou Zizhe an awkward pause. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about that.¡±


    Halfway up the hill, Director Jin waved at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Okay, you can start making your way down. Be careful.¡±


    From the middle of the hill, Yan Huan got to take in the breathtaking scenery of the primeval forest for the first time. The ce was unpolluted, with fresh air and green vegetation everywhere. Building a house here and watching the sun rise and fall wouldn¡¯t be so bad either. It was a stark contrast from the brick and steel of the cities, a wee respite from the soulless constructions of civilization.


    The higher you stand, the more you could see. That was true, but the wind was so strong at that height it made her face and eyes sting.


    She descended slowly. When she was about two meters from the ground, she suddenly felt the wire loosening at her back.


    Before she could react, the wire snapped into two, flinging her down.


    ¡°Yan Huan...!¡±


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know who said the words as she came crashing down headfirst into a rock with a loud bang. She felt light-headed, followed by a rush of pain.


    The doctor quickly ran over and squatted down beside her.


    ¡°Are you alright, Miss Yan? Can you speak?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± said Yan Huan, opening and closing her fingers to check if they were working fine. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My head hurts a little, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The doctor promptly ordered someone to support Yan Huan into a sitting position. The moment she sat up, blood streaked down her face in a terrifying manner. Instinctively, Yan Huan felt the pain intensifying. She reached out to feel the wound, but the doctor stopped her.


    ¡°Bring me the first-aid kit,¡± she thought she heard the doctor say.


    A medical gauze was pressed against her head. She shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the doctor cautiously.


    ¡°I feel a little dizzy.¡± And sleepy, as well.


    ¡°Hang in there. The helicopter¡¯sing,¡± assured the doctor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a helicopter,¡± demurred Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t feel like that was necessary. She had hit her head, but she would be fine with a bit of rest. She couldn¡¯t let the injury get in the way of the shooting.


    ¡°You do. You have a concussion,¡± insisted the doctor, in a tone that brooked no arguments. The brain is a delicate organ, and unlike external injuries, there was no way of telling which part had sustained damage at a nce. Medical apparatuses were needed.


    Before long, the helicopter arrived. They carried Yan Huan onto it with a stretcher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± said Yan Huan, her eyes slightly open. She was still conscious, and she didn¡¯t want her family to worry over such small injuries. They had worried enough.


    The doctor could only agree. However, if something did happen to her head, he would still have to inform her family.


    When the results came out, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Her head was fine, apart from the bleeding crack. She had some bruises too, but was otherwise fine.


    The helicopter made a turn above the hospital before sending Yan Huan back. In the temporary set, the entire crew was restless. No one was in the mood to film after what happened to Yan Huan. When Yan Huan came out of the helicopter, she was surprised to find everyone doing nothing.


    Well, but a break wasn¡¯t such a bad idea either. They had been too busytely. It had almost been a full month since the shooting began, and everyone deserves a break, even if they were short on time.


    Plus, the ce was entirely void of entertainment. There was absolutely nothing to do apart from filming and sleeping. Doubtless, the progress was fast, but it wasn¡¯t sustainable.

 Chapter 691 - Monster Attack

    <h4>Chapter 691: Monster Attack</h4>


    ¡°How is it?¡± Liang Chen came over. He reached out his hand and gently touched the gauze on Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°Your brain wasn¡¯t damaged, right?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately,¡± she said, touching her head. ¡°There is just a big wound, and some bleeding, but my brain was neither damaged nor broken.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Liang Chen said with a sigh of relief. ¡°You really frightened me, I thought you really did suffer some problems after the fall, what if you be muddle-headed?¡±


    ¡°I am lucky,¡± Yan Huan smiled, but her head was still hurting.


    Yes, she was lucky. She was trapped in the flood for two days and two nights yet she was still alive because all of her sufferings were suffered by another person, so he died, and she was still alive, alone and lonely.


    ¡°Then, how do you film like this?¡±


    Yue Ran reached out her finger and poked Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°How do you film with the gauze?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± When Yan Huan thought about it, she reached out her hands and pulled down the gauze on her head.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Yue Ran quickly stopped her.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Yan Huan threw the gauze aside. ¡°I am very resilient. I will not die, even the floods could not wash me away, so of course, this little injury will not kill me either.¡±


    However, while Yue Ran was listening to it, she felt like Yan Huan had no more intention to live anymore, and she was living only because she was alive.


    Yue Ran opened the drawer, found a piece of tape from inside, and then she went aside, and then attached it on Yan Huan¡¯s scalp. Some of her hair was shaved off by the doctor, so a part of the scalp was exposed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your hair will regrow in the future, Yan Huan the best actress. If you really be a baldy, you will beughed at by others.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just wear a wig?¡± Yan Huan had no more feelings, hence, she did not feel bad. Her mind was already settled like stillwater. Maybe her desperation was over, so it did not hurt her, it really did not hurt her anymore.


    Even if all of her hair was shaved away, she would not feel anything.


    Yue Ranbed her hair, and then took a hairband to tie it, which would also cover the skin tone tape.


    ¡°This hairstyle looks stunning.¡± Yan Huan stood up, and she had already changed into a simple animal skin garment.


    Yan Huan was looking at herself in the mirror, ¡°As expected from Master Yue Ran, this hair looks good.¡±


    ¡°Of course a good-looking person will look gorgeous. For someone who looks like a pig, no matter how their hair was set, they will still look like a pig.¡±


    Yue Ran¡¯s mouth was venomous.


    Yan Huan smiled and did not say anything, she did not argue with Yue Ran as she could not win over her. When she went out and was blown by a gust of wind, her head seemed to hurt again.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing her in pain, Liang Chen asked her worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay,¡± Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡± After all, if her condition turned serious, the whole team would be implicated, and then everyone¡¯s progress would also be dyed.


    ¡°As long as you know it.¡±


    Liang Chen was worried that Yan Huan would risk her own life to film and dedicate her life to the movie. If it was so, then when they finished filming, they would have to send her chrysanthemums to mourn for her.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan was still sober, and fortunately, she still had her set of boundaries in her heart.


    A few days after Shi Jia and Yao Xiaoyu joined the new tribe, the tribe was attacked by a giant dinosaur.


    The bows and arrows that Zhang Peng taught them to make were very ordinary. They were enough to deal with the small animals, but the skin of this giant beast was quite hard. Regardless of how many arrows they shot, it was just like scratching its itch.


    The tail of the giant beast had already started hitting the wall.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you developed a new type of anesthetic?¡±


    Shi Jia asked Yao Xiaoyu who was hiding behind her.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Yao Xiaoyu took out something wrapped in a piece of big tree leaf from her pocket. ¡°This is it, but the skin of this beast is too thick, this is just my experimental product, it would only be effective if it prates the target¡¯s skin and flesh. When this trouble is gone, I will try to make something more powerful.¡±


    ¡°But, I can only do that if I survive this.¡±


    Now, Yao Xiaoyu was not the Yao Xiaoyu she used to be when she first arrived. After going through a series of events, although she would still scream whenever she encountered weird creatures, at least now she had already calmed down a lot.


    And of course, she would also analyze the current situation and knew what their troubles were.


    If they did not solve the trouble when they faced them, who knew what would happen to them. It was really ridiculous as they used to be at the top of the food chain, and now they were somewhere in the middle of the food chain; it felt rather ironic.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Shi Jia took the anesthetic wrapped in leaves in the hands of Yao Xiaoyu, and then took out her short knife. She opened the pack of anesthetic and wiped it all on the knife.


    She then put the short knife behind her waist and then walked up to the beast.


    ¡°What are you doing? You want to die?¡± Yao Xiaoyu quickly pulled her back.


    ¡°Anesthetize it manually.¡±


    Shi Jia had already calcted the distance, and she was ready to sprint. She needed to go to the back of the monster and jump on its back. The skin of the whole monster was very hard and only a part on its back was its weakness, so the anesthetic could only infiltrate from there.


    When she was just about to go, a person was blocking in front of her.


    He was a barbarian, tall, strong, and very dark-skinned. All of them call him Tarzan, maybe he was named by Zhang Peng, and she was not sure if he deemed that every barbarian should be all called as Tarzan. There was also Huashan, and another called Songshan. They were the most powerful barbarians in this tribe.


    Tarzan mmed his own chest, then pointed to the monster, and said something Shi Jia could not understand, but she knew the general meaning. He said that he was going on her behalf.


    After she thought about it, she turned around and told Zhang Peng who was standing behind her, ¡°Come and help me trante, and ask him to try to attract the attention of the monster.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Peng nodded.


    ¡°Also,¡± Shi Jia still wanted to say a little more, ¡°Ask him to be careful,¡± the barbarians¡¯ minds were very simple, just like a string through to the end. They did not know how to y tricks,pared to those cunning people, they were so pure just like children, and this made Shi Jia have a sense of irresistible responsibility.


    And now her sense of responsibility made her want to protect most of the people here.


    When Zhang Peng and Tarzan weremunicating, Shi Jia had quickly moved to the back of the monster. She ran a few steps backward and measured the distance; she knew she had to start with a boost. If her calctions were correct, then she wouldnd at her target with one hop, and then climbed up from the monster from there.

 Chapter 692 - Sewing

    <h4>Chapter 692: Sewing</h4>


    Now, she thought as she charged at the monster. Using the momentum, she vaulted onto the monster, her hands clutching onto its back. This one waspletely different from the ones she had seen in the past, with thick scales on its back, scales that cut right through her skin. Soon, her arms were filled with scrapes and cuts, but she couldn¡¯t care less as she made her way up the monster¡¯s back. The monster had its attention on the savages, trying to take them out with itsrge tail. None of the savages died, however. It even made Shi Jia think that the monster was only ying with them, like how cats y with mice before they get hungry and swallow them whole. Still, a monster of that size should be feeding on fish, not humans.


    As the monster toyed with the savages, Shi Jia had reached a spot on the monster¡¯s back, where there was no skin to protect it.


    She drew her dagger and stabbed at the patch of unprotected flesh.


    The monster felt the pain and began to struggle violently, flinging Shi Jia to the ground in the process. She knew how to break a fall to minimize damage, but Tarzan bolted to her anyway. He was simple-minded but athletic, with quick reactions and running speed to boot.


    He caught Shi Jia right before shended. Tarzan smiled stupidly, his teeth gleaming white. They all had good teeth, despite theck of toothpaste. Perhaps it had something to do with the water they drank and their diet of raw meat and bones.


    Even the old savages preserved their good teeth.


    This must be natural selection. Strong teeth are probably an important factor when ites to surviving.


    Just as she was thinking about the savages and their teeth, the monster fell limply with a ground-shaking crash.


    The savages cheered, brandishing their hand-made weapons.


    The meat from the monster was enough to feed the whole tribe for a few months.


    Yao Xiaoyu retrieved her wooden first-aid kit, applied some medicinal herbs to Shi Jia¡¯s wounds, and wrapped them up in pelts.


    ¡°I have disinfected all of these, so you are safe from getting an infection.¡±


    ¡°And how did you do that?¡± asked Shi Jia. There wasn¡¯t any disinfectant here, so how could she have disinfected her tools?


    ¡°With hot water, of course. The most primitive way.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu finished the wrapping with a pretty bowtie. Despite theck of tape, her self-made bandage proved to be rather sturdy.


    ¡°By the way, these monster pelts are good stuff. We can use them to make shoes,¡± said Yao Xiaoyu. She had been eyeing on it for a while already. The pelt made good material for shoes, and the scaly side was great for soles, thanks to its durability. Not only that, it had good suction, which would help prevent sliding. The roughndscape had long worn out the shoes they arrived in. If they don¡¯t make new pairs soon, they would probably end up roaming barefoot like those savages.


    Shi Jia walked to her, squat down, and tore off a piece of the pelt to feel its texture. It was soft on the inside, which made it perfect for a pair of leather boots.


    ¡°Can we have the pelt, Zhang Peng?¡± she asked over her shoulders.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Zhang Peng, in the middle of conferring with his savage friends on what to do with the monster carcass. He was deft and sure-handed. Clearly, his five years of experience had made him a passable savage.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t interested in the pelts. All they want is the meat. Plus, you were the one who slew it. You can have all the pelts if you want them.¡±


    Zhang Peng tranted her notion to the barbarians, which provoked a lengthy response. Shi Jia did not understand their words, but she sensed the friendliness in their smiles. Smiles are the best way ofmunication, a universalnguage that bypassed any barriers.


    And so Shi Jia began working on skinning the monster. It was a tedious process, for every bit of pelt came off with a chunk of flesh, which she removed with her knife and tossed the female savages who were in charge of cooking.


    Before she could carry on, Yao Xiaoyue ran up to her, snatched the dagger, and took things into her own hands.


    ¡°Have you done this before?¡± asked Shi Jia.


    ¡°Yes. A lot of times,¡± replied Yao Xiaoyu.


    ¡°What type of skin do you usually deal with? Fish? Chicken?¡±


    ¡°Humans.¡±


    Ye Jia paused, then understood.


    Yao Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t lying about peeling human skins; she was a surgeon after all! Her scalpels had probably sliced through countless skin. An honest person like her doesn¡¯t lie.


    And so they took the pelts, disinfected them, and made them into shoes and clothes.


    With a patch of pelt on herp, Yao Xiaoyu picked up a bone needle and began working on it. At length, she looked up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sew, though, Director Jin.¡±


    Director Jin¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a lesson,¡± he said as he demonstrated the art of sewing, giving concrete instructions along the way.


    ¡°Wow! You are good at these things, Director Jin. What a model husband,¡± praised Liang Chen, giving him a thumbs-up.


    Director Jin smiled. ¡°Things were rough during my time, and everyone had to pick up a bit of sewing to get by.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± said Director Jin, handing the needle to Liang Chen. ¡°Go ahead and give it a go.¡±


    Liang Chen thanked him, took the needle, and began sewing. Yan Huan sat at the side, her head leaning against a tree. Her head was hurting a little. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qi Haolin sitting down beside Liang Chen to start a conversation. Theyughed as they talked, a heart-warming sight to behold. But looking at them made Yan Huan feel awful, and her head seemed to hurt even more.


    She stood up and walked to the doctor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    The doctor quickly got up and cleaned Yan Huan¡¯s wounds carefully. The state of the wound worried him.


    ¡°The wound has opened up a little. Do you want to take a few days off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yan Huan, feeling her hair. ¡°Help me patch it up. I still have more scenes to film in the afternoon. I can¡¯t stop here.¡±


    ¡°That is important, but this is important too. If you go on like this, this patch of your head might be permanently bald.¡± Was she fine with that? Yan Huan should know better than anyone how important looks are to an actress.

 Chapter 693 - Negligent During One’s Youth

    <h4>Chapter 693: Negligent During One¡¯s Youth</h4>


    ¡°It is okay, I don¡¯t want to shoot anything else after this. I need a break.¡± Yan Huan still smiled, but her smile was dull. Yeah, after this shoot wasplete, she would not want to be involved in the next scene anymore, she no longer had the mood.


    Would her hair ever grow again on that particr scalp area? She did not care. Nobody would be concerned about her anymore, even if she went bald.


    The doctor took over the antiseptic liquid and cleaned the wound for Yan Huan. She did not tell this to anyone, as if she did not get hurt in the first ce.


    Others were resting while it was raining heavily, but she was the only one that prepared for the raining scene.


    At this moment, she was in the rain, her clothes werepletely wet. She caught a furry animal. Its fur could be made into clothes. But such an animal was difficult to catch. They only appeared during rainy days, and only for a short while.


    She wiped away the rainwater on her face and showed a signal to Tarzan who was just beside her. Tarzan was clever, he could roughly understand her meaning.


    They hid beside the tree, waiting for the animal to appear. Finally, there was one after they waited for more than an hour. Tarzan was at the left, while she was on the right side.


    Here, Shi Jia did not have to train because her daily routine was waking up, hunting, and hunting enormous animals. Therefore, her intuition, her smell, and her capability to respond were all enhanced.


    Her body fell directly toward one side, all of a sudden, her face was being sshed by the muddy water, but her face was still emotionless. Deep in her eyes, a gigantic and furry animal ran toward her.


    At the moment, she grasped the knife in her hand tightly, then she pointed the knife toward it, and the knife scratched its skin.


    The animal growled in agony. At first, it struggled for a short while, but then it copsed, seemed like it died with its big eyes were widely opened.


    It was thetest anesthetic drug developed by Yao Xiaoyu. If it were being applied on the knife, even an elephant could be anesthetized almostpletely if the drug contacted its skin. Their target was now slightly smaller than an elephant. However, although it was smaller, it was actually considered huge here. Its size was quite simr to a lion during their time, the fur of two such animals could be made into a nket, and the rest could be used to make other objects.


    With the nket, it was not a problem for them to stay here until the winter ended.


    The seasons here were distinct. However, while the summer was short, the winter was extremely long, almost two months longer than the other seasons. The barbarians would start to store food since summer. But such a way did not work well because their food could notst for a long period of time. Eventually, Zhang Peng, the modern man taught them how to make hams. The ham was made using a simr method of making bacon in modern times. Although it did not taste as good, it could be stored for a long time, for the whole winter, without spoiling.


    Shi Jia kept all the furs and made them into nkets, and she stored the meat after preserving them.


    They went hunting every day. They ate some in the morning and kept the rest. Besides, Yao Xiaoyu found plenty of edible wild vegetables and she dried them to preserve them for a longer time. She liked to store food, to begin with. When the vegetables were dried, she would wrap them up, and bury them under the ground. When it was winter, they could be eaten.


    ¡°Achoo...!¡±


    Yan Huan sneezed, she took a jacket and covered herself. The weather was turning much cooler. It seemed like she got the flu after getting wet in the rain for a whole night yesterday.


    Luckily, the housekeeper had prepared some soup for her to drink.


    Yan Huan took the soup, put it beside her mouth and started drinking. She drank this soup like medicine. Every time she caught a cold, Lu Yi would order the housekeeper to prepare this soup for her. In the beginning, she refused to drink it, but strangely, she got used to the soup now.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Liang Chen entered the tent, and put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t have to work this hard.¡±


    ¡°I am fine. We canplete it a day earlier if we take a few more scenes. Oh, yeah,¡± she pointed at the bowl on the table, ¡°You should have some, too.¡±


    The housekeeper brought another bowl for Liang Chen.


    And she said, ¡°It¡¯s getting colder now. You can prevent the cold if you have some. ¡±


    Liang Chen epted the offer to drink the soup. The smell of raw ginger was not too bearable for him. But she understood the kindness of Yan Huan, and she could not reject her. Regardlessly, the bowl was in her hands now. It would look bad if she did not drink it. She had to finish it even if it tasted really bad.


    She tasted a little, and the pungent taste almost caused her to vomit. But she persevered and finished it. When she finished it, she felt like crying. The soup was too spicy.


    She had a ss of water for herself, after drinking two sses, only then did the spicy taste go away.


    ¡°It will be better once you are familiar with it,¡± Yan Huan drank some more. She drank it slowly and tasted it silently. The taste was not too nice, but it was familiar and it made her miss him.


    After she finished it, the housekeeper came with another bowl of soup and passed it to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    Liang Chen felt like she almost wanted to vomit, but Yan Huan kept drinking the soup. Liang Chen swallowed her saliva unconsciously, is she a soup drinker, or a thirsty donkey?


    The housekeeper came with another bowl of soup and put it in front of Liang Chen.


    Liang Chen felt embarrassed so she could only ept it. How could she refuse?


    ¡°It seems like Miss Liang is having problems with the uterus,¡± The housekeeper knew it when she saw her face. ¡°It¡¯s simr to Miss Yan, isn¡¯t it? You did not take good care of your health when you were young, and you always filmed in the cold water during winter. That¡¯s why you would feel ufortable during your period.¡±


    Liang Chen nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s mostly right,¡± It is true that she had those troubles, she had tried many types of medicine before. Like traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine, and many other supplements. She even went for body conditioning, but it was effortless. Her health was damaged during youth, hence she was suffering at this age.


    However, there was no exception for every actor and actress. When they were young, each of them struggled to seed, everyone started the journey from being nameless to gaining fame. When they were nameless, they would be willing to portray anyone. They were willing to wear winter suits during summer, and immersed in cold water during winter. This was normal for them. It was still eptable for men, but it severely affected the woman¡¯s body. Who said that it was easy to be an actor or an actress? In fact, it was tough, sometimes they have to film without concern for their own health and life.

 Chapter 694 - Stocking Up

    <h4>Chapter 694: Stocking Up</h4>


    ¡°But how did you know?¡± asked Liang Chen as she sat down. The hot soup warmed her hands, but she had no intention of drinking it; not after the odd taste of the previous bowl. She was afraid that the taste would linger at her tongue for the rest of her life if she had another bowl.


    ¡°I can tell from the color of your face and lips. You need to nourish your body properly, or you¡¯ll have problems getting pregnant in the future.¡±


    Liang Chen paused, and ced her hand on her tummy. It wasn¡¯t the first time someone had said this to her, telling her that the coldness had settled in her ovaries and made pregnancy difficult. But she was almost 36. Soon, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to give birth to a child. At this rate, she would have to go for a test-tube baby.


    But she didn¡¯t want her child toe that way. A child born through such a cold method wouldn¡¯t even feel like her own.


    ¡°You should try my soup, Miss Liang,¡± persuaded the nanny. ¡°It¡¯s a home remedy that has been passed down for generations in my family. When I was having my first child, I had the same problem as you, and the doctor warned me about a miscarriage. My mother-inw even tried convincing her son to divorce me when she learned about it. My mother was the one who told me about the method, and after a year of drinking the soup, I had my first son.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan faces the same problem too, so she has been drinking my soup consistently. Nourishing the body through food can be slow, but certainly safe.¡±


    ¡°Give it a try, sis,¡± said Yan Huan, gulping down a mouthful of soup. ¡°I can¡¯t promise it¡¯ll give you a child, but it will take some of your menstrual pains away.¡±


    She knew Liang Cheng had the same problem as her because she had seen her during her bouts of menstrual pain, rolling on the bed for an entire day before she was fit enough to do anything, just like her in the past.


    But she was better now. At the very least, the pain no longer made her roll around and tear up.


    Now that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t around to take care of her, she had to take things into her own hands.


    ¡°Is it really that effective?¡± asked Liang Chen skeptically as she studied the bowl of soup. It didn¡¯t smell good, but who knew if it had healing properties?


    ¡°Perseverance is the key,¡± said Yan Huan as she took another gulp.


    ¡°Okay, then,¡± Liang Chen gritted her teeth. If Yan Huan can endure it, why couldn¡¯t she? She had gone through her own share of hardships in her youth. There might be a miracle in the soup.


    She lifted the bowl to her lips and took a gulp. She almost spat it out. What kind of weird taste is this? She thought the soup didn¡¯t taste that bad when she saw Yan Huan¡¯sposed expression as she drank it, but the soup turned out to be absolutely disgusting.


    She wanted to stop by the time the bowl was half-empty, but she made herself drink everything.


    At night, they could hear the leaves being rustled by the wind. Someone who was in a bad mood would have mistaken the sound as a miserable, terrifying howl. Leaves brushed against each other as they fell to the ground.


    With that many sounds blended inside, the wind didn¡¯t even sound like the wind anymore.


    Yan Huan took out her phone and unlocked it. The light from the screen illuminated her face, dazzling her for a second. She sheltered her eyes with her fingers, then started tossing and turning with the nket in her arms.


    There were many pictures stored in her phone?¡ªsneak shots of Lu Yi from when it all began, and asional pictures she took after their encounter. There were about 20 photos, but she never stopped scrolling, as though there was no end. Then she realized she had long reached the end, and had since been going through the same pictures over and over again. The pain in her heart kept recurring too.


    Clutching the nket tightly, she put her phone aside and eventually fell asleep. She was frowning uneasily, even in her sleep, the way she always did ever since his passing.


    She got up early the next day to take a jog in the safe zone of the forest. The settlement had been constructed with real stones and hills. Running alongside them, she breathed in the fresh air of nature and left the mor and stiffness of the city behind. It felt refreshing. Many of the casts¡¯ health had been improving, despite theck of food variety.


    This was a good ce, truly. It would have made a unique experience, if Yan Huan hadn¡¯t been pining over Lu Yi.


    She stood below a tree, leaning against its trunk as her breathing harmonized with the wind. She wished she was a tree too, so she wouldn¡¯t have to think about things.


    The weather was getting chillier. A leave fluttered in the air before her. She reached out and caught it, then spun it between her thumb and index. Their goal was to capture the change in seasons. This wasn¡¯t the roughest phase. The roughest phase was winter because winter was cold, and they had to act in that freezing weather.


    Within the settlement, everyone doubled the efforts of hoarding food. It wasn¡¯t that bad, since they had a good harvest in the earlier part of the year. The tribe had increased in poption, but Shi Jia¡¯s anesthetic traps opened up a new option to them. Sometimes, the bigger traps capturedrge prey that would usually take an entire squad to take down. In those days, Yao Xiaoyu hadpleted a good number of fur nkets that provided ample warmness. She also made a few fur coats and fur shoes.


    They ended up spending the entire autumn stocking up on food. When autumn was ending and the days got colder, however, Shi Jia realized that hunting had be much harder. In previous days, they always had spare games to save up at the end of the day, but those days were over. They might soon have to eat from their storage.


    Thankfully, they had enough food tost them a winter. If they ate frugally, they could evenst until the next spring.

 Chapter 695 - More Than 30 People

    <h4>Chapter 695: More Than 30 People</h4>


    It could be seen from the drifting of a leaf.


    Autumn was finally here and ayer of leaves fell from the trees. However, hunting was still a must-do homework for them every single day. The weather was cold when their sses ended, giving out a sense of stronger survival.


    It would be more difficult to hunt for prey after thest leaf of the trees had fallen. They had finished their stored up grains and there was nothing else here except for dried meat. They would usually cook the meat in a big pot and each of them would be distributed with one piece of meat. Also, they could only have meat for all three meals in a day.


    ¡°I want some braised pork, ¡°Yao Xiaoyu cradled a bowl and was tired of eating the same food every day. She really did not feel like eating but then she knew she would be hungry.


    ¡°Just pretend that it is braised pork.¡± Zhang Peng drank a mouthful of meat broth and clicked his tongue with satisfaction, ¡°I have not eaten any braised pork for five years while you have only been missing it for a few years, it will be better once you get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember how braised pork tasted like?¡± Yao Xiaoyu asked Zhang Peng. For someone who did not have any other food in five years, he must have forgotten the most basic taste of food.


    Zhang Peng took a bite of the meat while imagining it as braised pork since he was asked whether he remembered the taste of braised pork or other meat in general.


    He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    On the other side, Shi Jia gave most of the meat from her bowl to Tarzan.


    Tarzan touched his bowl for a while before he finally picked up the meat and ate it. Shi Jia never ate a lot of meat, she was fine as long as her body¡¯s physiological function was maintained at the most basic level. Therefore, she gave most of her portion to Tarzan. Besides, men should eat more because they got hungry fast and their consumption rate was also high.


    ¡°Shi Jia, you treat Tarzan quite well.¡±


    Zhang Peng picked up the bowl again to drink his broth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just settle down here? Finding a barbarian isn¡¯t a bad idea. You can even give birth to a baby barbarian.¡± Yao Xiaoyu gave him a good kick before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? We are the ones who are bing barbarians. I¡¯m going home, I still have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Home?¡± Zhang Peng¡¯s smile looked very bright but it was actually bleak, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for five years, I would¡¯ve gone back long ago if I could. You should stop thinking about going back every day. In fact, it would be basically impossible.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu kicked Zhang Peng again, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t go back doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t. My life is way better than yours.¡±


    ¡°Right, way better,¡± Zhang Peng did not want to justify anything to Yao Xiaoyu. It would be great if she could go back, but if she could not, she would end up like him. He waited for days, years, and eventually five years. He even became more like a barbarian, but he had long been at ease with his circumstances. He had epted his fate.


    Listening to their conversation, Shi Jia only focused on drinking her broth and did not once express any opinion. She was prepared to go back and prepared to stay here at the same time. Wherever she would be, the most important thing for her was to stay alive.


    It was really getting colder. Their white breaths could be seen when they exhaled.


    Yao Xiaoyu blew a mouthful of hot air into her palms. It¡¯s really cold.


    Shi Jia was squatting on the ground while sharpening branches with Tarzan. The branches were sharpened into a sharp tip and made into arrows with animal¡¯s feathers. This bow and arrows were improvised by Shi Jia and they were much better than the unskilled ones brought by Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng pressed his lips and could only shrug his shoulders. He muttered that this was really none of his faults as he was never a weapon-maker. He was just a nerd who liked gaming.


    However, this was not the case with Shi Jia. She had been exposed to these things. Shi Jia might even be able to devise guns and explosives if they had gunpowder here.


    The kills they brought back were getting lesser and lesser, they could be counted with single digits for almost every day. Shi Jia would be making arrows as backups when they had nothing else to do.


    Until one day, the Tribe Leader brought back arge group of people. Zhang Peng tranted and said that they were from a small tribe with over 30 people. They came to them to seek shelter and of course, since the people were from a tribe, they weed them and cooked arge pot of meat for them immediately.


    As Yao Xiaoyu looked at the boiling meat in the pot, she could not help but feel a little anxious.


    We have over 30 extra mouths to feed in such short notice, I don¡¯t think that our food supplies are enough. Such a big pot of meat is cooked at once, how much food do we have stored up?


    Shi Jia took some stones and started counting on the ground.


    She knew how much food was avable because she had her share of credit for the food here. She hunted very quickly and she was especially agile. Although initially, she could not bepared to these barbarians who could hunt by natural instinct, given a little time to adapt, she became pretty swift. Coupled with various traps, the kills she gathered could equate to the sum of kills by these barbarians sometimes.


    Zhang Peng and Yao Xiaoyu were squatting in front of Shi Jia, watching her swiftly scribbling Arabic numerals on the ground and making various calctions.


    Shi Jia threw away the stones from her hand and looked at them, ¡°Our food supply can onlyst up to a month if they are not being frugal about it. Added with the other kills that we may be able to get, the food mayst a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to the Tribe Leader.¡±


    Zhang Peng stood up, having not enough food supply was a big deal.


    He came back soon after but the look on his face was not very happy.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t agree, did they?¡± Actually, Shi Jia had already expected this beforehand. The unenlightened barbarians could not think of so far out. Also, dozens of people who came here this timeprised of more than a dozen women. For these women¡¯s sake, the Tribe Leader would certainly allow these people to stay.


    ¡°Zhang Peng, we may have to think about it.¡±


    They clearly knew that many might get starved to death but they were still insisting on continuing. This would not be what Shi Jia would do. Besides, Zhang Peng said that people were starved to death in the tribe every year, so it was a very normal thing to them. Initially, Zhang Peng thought that no one would starve this year. Who would have known that so many people came all of a sudden? The people who were going to be starved to death would not be just one or two. Although lives were invaluable here and the lifespan of barbarians was short, Shi Jia and the others still wanted to live. They must stay alive no matter what.


    ¡°Let me think again,¡± Zhang Peng was having a headache while trying to think of an alternative. He made many attempts, but these people were already staying in the tribe and it would be impossible to drive them out. The only thing they could do now was to control the consumption of their food supply strictly from three times a day to once a day. Since the women in the tribe did not do much, they could eat less, allowing men to have more food. After all, the men had to go out for hunting. Although they would not have much prey now since it was winter, there would still be a few that escaped the.

 Chapter 696 - Planning for Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 696: nning for Themselves</h4>


    But as he said, savages were savages at the end of the day. Why would they listen to him? After a few tries at convincing them, he felt as though he was ying music to an ox. The savages didn¡¯t listen. They feasted and celebrated and even began hunting less. The store of food was being depleted, and fast.


    In his stress, Zhang Peng hauled at his hair every day, until he was nearly bald. There wasn¡¯t any room left for him to doubt Shi Jia¡¯s prediction¡ªthe remaining food wouldst them a month, no more.


    ¡°We might have to start saving food.¡±


    Shi Jia gathered the group together, including Tarzan, who had taken to following Shi Jia wherever she went. Shi Jia nced at Tarzan¡¯s short hair. It had been her work. She made sure to include Tarzan in the council because he was different from the other savages. He wasn¡¯t very strong, and thus wasn¡¯t very respected in the tribe, but he was an agile and efficient hunter. He also enjoyed thinking, so he often hung out with Zhang Peng for the past few years. As a result, he had be a good deal more intelligent.


    A few strands of hair were sprouting on the bald head Shi Jia had left him. Even so, he didn¡¯t look weird because his features were rather handsome,


    ¡°I agree,¡± said Yao Xiaoyu. She had been high-strungtely, worried about whether there would be a next meal. And what do they do when they run out of food a monthter? Starve to death? ¡°I have stocked up on wild greens, which no one seems to be interested in. It couldst us for a few days if need be.¡±


    She had intended to use them as voring at first, but now it seems like their lives might have to depend on them.


    From that day onwards, they only ate half the meat they were given every day, wrapping up the other half in leaves and leaving them in the room to dry. In that weather, the shelf life of the jerkies was considerably long.


    A few dayster, almost to their surprise, they had saved up a lot of food. Every once in awhile, Shi Jia would transport the food to their hidden storage.


    Everyone is selfish when ites to life and death. If they couldn¡¯t convince the others, they could only try to keep themselves alive. And don¡¯t expect them to share their hard-saved food with the others. They weren¡¯t saints.


    As time went on, the tribe members began putting on weight. Every day they crowded around the bonfire, capering around in merriment. What was there to celebrate? Funny how they had such bright smiles when food was running out.


    After moving some food to their hidden storage, Shi Jia returned to the settlement. But Tarzan was nowhere to be seen. Not even during dinner.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tarzan?¡± she asked Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng shook his head. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him since he went hunting this morning.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the others?¡± asked Shi Jia, bits of snowkes shining on her. Yes, it had begun to snow. The snow was good for their food supply, however. The colder it was, the longer the food willst.


    ¡°The others?¡± Zhang Peng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they came back already. I¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    He shuffled out, and soon returned with greater haste.


    ¡°They told me Tarzan had bled a lot after a beast wed him.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Shi Jia, impatient. ¡°Where is he then? Isn¡¯t he bleeding? We have a doctor here.


    Zhang Peng stood there and said nothing.


    ¡°I get it,¡± said Shi Jia, heading out to look for Tarzan. That was how the savages were. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had abandoned an injuredpanion either. There was selfishness in their blood, selfishness that could be found in any humans, even modern-day ones.


    Wind blustered against her face as Shi Jia left the settlement. Suddenly, she mped a hand over her stomach.


    The staff quickly ran up to her to support her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yan Huan, straightening. ¡°My tummy hurts a little. Might have been something I ate yesterday.¡±


    The staff carefully supported her into the tent where the wind and snow had been blocked off. It was warm inside.


    She still had her hand on her tummy. It hurt so much that her heart was aching too.


    The nanny passed her a hot-water bottle.


    ¡°It¡¯s been getting coldertely, so something like this is bound to happen. This is the result of not taking care of your body in your youth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yan Huan as she took the hot-water bottle and ced it on top of her stomach. She felt her heart tighten. Lu Yi had done the same for her back then. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t sleep during her bouts of pain, he always made sure that the water inside the bottle was hot. That had made her tummy feel a lot better.


    He remembered it even more clearly than she herself did, so he prepared everything beforehand.


    But now he was gone. No one would worry about her anymore. He had spoiled her so much that she had be useless, too weak to even twist the cap off a bottle.


    She held the bottle tightly and felt a tingling within her nose. Then she cried silently, afraid that she might lose control if she cried loudly.


    She knew she had to get used to the days without Lu Yi, and live like how she did in the past, persevering and living and also learning about life itself.


    The nanny put a bowl of soup before her.


    Yan Huan took it with her head dipped low. She only wiped the tears away and began drinking when the nanny had left.


    She rested a little longer before getting ready.


    Everyone was waiting for her, ready to shoot the next scene. She didn¡¯t want to waste their time by making them wait.


    She finished the soup and headed out again. Like always, she told anyone who was concerned that she was fine. Truth was, her tummy was hurting again.


    Was she used to pain? Or did she just choose to ignore it? It made no matter. What mattered was that the pain was always there, torturing her.


    She only learnedter that there wasn¡¯t a single person in this world who could ever get used to pain.

 Chapter 697 - Tarzan Went Missing

    <h4>Chapter 697: Tarzan Went Missing</h4>


    ¡°Ready, action.¡±


    As the director shouted, all the different departmental members on-site got into position.


    Shi Jia came out from the vige as she searched along the path. To be honest, this big group of people would be easy to find since they would have left a trail as they came and went. No matter how heavy the snow was, there would still be a trail of footprints left behind.


    It was these footprints that she followed step by step. In the same scene, she was filmed crouching down and scooping up a handful of snow in her hands to eat.


    As the camera pulled away from the shot, the lone silhouette of the person before the camera became distant, as if she was the only one in this white snowy world.


    Yan Huan bent over and scooped up a handful of snow. Although she knew that she should not move or else pain would overwhelm her, but it was not easy. She had finally nursed her body back to health to the point where it was not as agonizing anymore, yet with what she was currently doing, her condition would worsen in the future.


    She lifted the snow before her and started eating it in mouthfuls. At the same time, the camera pulled in to focus on her expressions that portrayed endurance, misery, solitude as well as perseverance.


    She did not feel like she was acting, but felt as if she was actually in the movie itself.


    She stood up and continued stepping forward. Who could tell her what it was that she could do other than just walk on?


    At the very least, Shi Jia still had one hope. However, there was no hope for Yan Huan.


    If that person would just give her a small sliver of hope, she would not give up no matter what the consequences were.


    As she pressed on, the snow fell on her ceaselessly. It was not long before the snow piled on her like a snowman and beneath the heavy snow was her pale colorless face.


    It was not easy for a woman to be able to go this far in such cold weather. In actual fact, she could have gotten a recement, she could have used fake snow, or she could have used a green screen to get it done withputer graphics. Yet, she was unwilling to do so. She utilized both her feet, nting them solidly on the ground and acting at the expense of her own time and life.


    Sess did note easy and neither did ite with a guarantee.


    You could only reap what you sowed. While some people might not have gotten anything back regardless of how much they have sacrificed, but if you did not work for it, then where could you look for your rewards?


    Her footsteps slowed to a pause and then, in adherence to the director¡¯s instructions, her foot twisted and she went tumbling down the snow. Even though there was someone to catch her down below, she was still dazed from the fall.


    ¡°No, no, the angle wasn¡¯t good, again.¡±


    Director Jin reyed the scene. She needed to tumble again.


    Yan Huan stood up. With another twist, she tumbled down once again.


    ¡°No, again.¡±


    Director Jin frowned. This scene was very challenging so it had to be done right.


    Yan Huan got up from the ground again. She was quiet as she stood up, slumped down and continued tumbling down the snow. Yan Huan did not know how long she was made to film the same scene; she only knew that her clothes were soaking wet from the inside out. At longst, when the director shouted ¡®cut¡¯, she sat on the snow and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hmm, as long as we are done with the filming.


    These scenes that had involved filming in the snow was not child¡¯s y. There were high requirements for the expressions and body movements of an actor. Furthermore, they were on a real mountain, with real snow, harsh weather and a dangerous geographical location. Even if it was not for filming purposes, a great deal of energy was needed to be able to walk through the snowy ground.


    Draped in a nket as she drank soup from the bowl handed to her, Yan Huan finally felt slightly warmer but still trembled from the freezing cold. Thankfully, the pain in her abdomen had subsided. She was just a little cold, but in this weather, everyone was cold.


    She finished a bowl of soup and slept for a while. When she next opened her eyes again, she found herself covered with sweat that was sticky and ufortable, but it was a good thing that she was sweating. Being able to sweat meant that she was alright and that she was not sick with the flu, and also meant that she would not slow down the entire group¡¯s schedule for the shoot tomorrow.


    She was the main lead and the heart of the whole team. Anyone could fall sick but not her, she did not have the privilege to do so. Hence, she had to be healthy to finish filming the remaining scenes no matter what.


    At night, she had been woozy and dazed all the time until she was unsure if she really fell asleep. She had dreamt throughout the entire night, but of what, she had forgotten.


    When she woke, the snow was still falling outside.


    Walking out, she sensed snowkes falling on her face one by one in an instant, making her feel cold and icy as she touched her face. She then raised her hand to catch the falling snow, letting kes of snow fell on her palm but as they did, they melted from the heat of her body temperature.


    No matter how cold the snow is, it will still melt one day.


    Then, what about a heart that turned cold?


    She walked out and came to the dressing room. She cleared off the snow on her before entering.


    As she sat on the chair, she realized that the chair was cold too. It seemed that everything here never had a moment of warmth. Blowing hot air into her hands, the vapor that escaped her lips swiftly disappeared, along with the warmth that hade with it.


    When Yue Ran arrived, Yan Huan had already been sitting there for quite a while.


    He walked over and bent over in front of Yan Huan, brushing her hair to the side before taking a ster from the drawer and sticking it on her wound.


    ¡°After this wound of yours heals, no hair will grow on this part of your scalp.¡± Ever since she had this wound, it had constantly been in contact with water. In addition to that, the cold weather, the poor conditions here and the fact that she had not rested properly had contributed to the slow healing of the small wound. Now that it was obvious that the wound was inmed, that part of the scalp would probably be bald even if it was to heal. It was such a pity for a woman to go bald just like that.


    Yan Huan touched her hair as well, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not obvious.¡±


    Yue Ran did not argue with this stubborn woman. Alright then, since she said that it was not obvious. Besides, it is her hair and not mine. Even if she were to go bald, it does not matter as long as she is able to act well.


    The snow outside seemed to fall heavier and heavier, which was exactly what the whole crew had been waiting for in the past few days to perfect the shooting of the scenes. Otherwise, they would have to resort to fake snow which would be extremely energy-consuming and time-consuming.


    Shi Jia struggled to get off the snowy ground. She was currently covered with snow and her face was green from the cold. Even though the animal leather she was d in was warm but it was not modern era clothing after all. Hence, she could barely even feel her own body temperature.

 Chapter 698 - Fallout

    <h4>Chapter 698: Fallout</h4>


    She fell into pace with the others.


    She could not say for how long she walked, walking alone through the ice and snow, as though she was only one in existence. Thend was vast and empty... until she came across something buried in the snow.


    She ran up quickly, but fell into the snow in her haste. She looked up, her longshes crusted with ice, and squat down, her hands digging at the snow. She soon felt something, and she kept going.


    As snow tumbled off to the side, the blue face of a savage came into view. It was Tarzan.


    ¡°Tarzan,¡± she called, patting his face.


    At length, Tarzan opened his eyes and gave her a guileless smile.


    Shi Jia rubbed his hands in hers, hands that never rested and were filled with blisters. Life as a savage was hard, and they rarely lived to old age, often sumbing to the nasty environment, starvation, or beasts. It was a ce where danger lurked at every corner.


    Not only did they have to deal with external threats, but they also had to watch out for other humans as well.


    Shi Jia supported Tarzan on the way back. The sky had gone dark by the time they reached the entrance of the settlement. The tribesman denied them. ording to the shaman, Tarzan¡¯s illness was incurable and contagious, and therefore they could not have him in the vige. Shi Jia had almost told him what she thought about his wisdom. It was the first time she heard that external wounds can be contagious.


    That night, they huddled outside the settlement.


    Yao Xiaoyu caught news of it on the following morning. She quickly ran out to meet them. Tarzan was badly wounded. He had lost a lot of blood, and was feverish. It was a miracle that he had made it back alive.


    ¡°We need to get him inside,¡± said Yao Xiaoyu after a brief examination. She helped him stand.


    Shi Jia¡¯s face was icy, her bloodless lips blue from the coldness.


    The tribesmen stood in their way once again.


    Shi Jia wasn¡¯t surprised. She had seen iting.


    And now they were left with two choices. The first to abandon Tarzan and return to the tribe. The second was to leave the tribe with Tarzan and find a new ce to settle down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave,¡± said Shi Jia, supporting Tarzan with her shoulder. It wasn¡¯t a bad decision either. Rather than a certain death of starvation, they might as well leave for new possibilities.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll leave too,¡± said Yao Xiaoyu. She wasn¡¯t going to be left alone with those uncultured savages. She returned to her living quarters, packed up the wild greens, and made to join herpanions. The savages checked through her belongings before she left. For the first time, Yao Xiaoyu realized that the savages weren¡¯t as na?ve as she believed them to be.


    At the end of the day, they were humans, and humans all have their own thoughts and concerns. They were the ones who had underestimated them.


    Yao Xiaoyu unfurled her backpack, revealing the wild greens she had been storing. The savages never had any interest in the greens.


    She then hefted the belonging and walked out in a dignified manner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yao Xiaoyu, giving Shi Jia a hand. They were not the sort who could abandon theirpanions. They were civilized, with thoughts and morals.


    Still, Yao Xiaoyu turned back and gave onest, searching nce. Shi Jia knew that she was looking for Zhang Peng. Even so, they did not know how to talk him into leaving. He had been staying with those savages for five years, after all. Going their separate ways was for the best.


    That was when they heard a series of clumsy footsteps behind them. When they turned around, they saw Zhang Peng with his belongings.


    He smiled stupidly, scratching his head.


    ¡°Why did you all leave without telling me? Thank goodness I caught up with you,¡± he patted himself in the chest. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to find them. They had no phones orputers here, so the day before could very well have been theirst time seeing each other, had he not found them.


    ¡°Why did youe?¡± asked Yao Xiaoyu, turning away and pretending to be indifferent. Yet there was a look of joy in her eyes, something she did not realize herself.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ming. That ce is doomed anyway,¡± shrugged Zhang Peng. Talking felt so good. Why would he stay there, gesturing and signaling with the uncultured savages? They were running out of food and wouldn¡¯t listen to him anyway. He wasn¡¯t a big fan of starving to death either. Plus, he trusted Shi Jia. With only a few of them, foraging food wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    He walked to them, hung his belongings on Tarzan¡¯s neck, and gave him a hand as well. He had since long turned from a weak, schrly guy, into a real man.


    And who could have seen iting? It had already been five years since he lived as a savage.


    They found a natural cave, where they decided to set up their base.


    Yao Xiaoyu treated Tarzan, while Shi Jia and Zhang Peng scavenged for useful things, like soft grass and tree barks that could be used as flooring.


    Thankfully, they had brought the fur quilts with them, so nighttime wasn¡¯t that cold.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Jia?¡± Yao Xiaoyu asked Zhang Peng. For some reason, she was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhang Peng shook his head. ¡°Must have gone hunting.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu sat the entrance of the cave, propping her face up with an elbow. Life was hard without rice and grains.


    They did not even have a pot to cook rice.


    Soon, a shadowy figure emerged from the snow, arge bag slung across her shoulders and a bloodied animal in her hand.


    Night fell, and so did the snow that never seemed to stop.


    ...


    Yan Huan slipped into a cotton coat, blew some hot air into her hands, and rubbed them together.


    They were done with the filming, so it was time to eat. This ce was too cold. Everywhere was freezing and strewn with ice.


    She took a bowl of rice and meat, their dinner for that day. It was a sumptuous meal, but there was no room to be picky. It had been hard enough to even get something cooked.


    As she ate, snowkes danced into her bowl, melting as they touched the hot rice. It felt as though she was melting herself, lost in the vast expanse of white snow.

 Chapter 699 - Such A Big One

    <h4>Chapter 699: Such A Big One</h4>


    The filming of the next scene took ce right after their meal. Truth be told, filming a movie like this was difficult, especially on a snowy day. The wind was strong, the snow was heavy and the roads were difficult to walk on. Sometimes, a single scene would require several takes, causing those who were involved to sweat nervously.


    The cold weather was nearly unbearable, chilly gusts of wind buffeting against them mercilessly. Moreover, the clothes they wore were very thin. At this point, it actually did not matter how low the temperature had dropped in this ce.


    The most important thing was that the movie had to be filmed regardless how bad the conditions were. The filming must carry on, and it had to be done as perfectly as possible until the veryst scene.


    Shi Jia walked into the cave, noticing the five campfires that were zing away merrily inside. She turned around to open the sack on her shoulder, and added the contents to an existing pile in the depths of the cave.


    ¡°This is the meat that we¡¯ve saved up.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu finally recalled something once she saw these things.


    ¡°I¡¯ve totally forgotten about this. This is such a huge stash that it should be enough to feed us for a long time.¡± The stash had actually been saved up over a long period of time. Back then, they had thought of preparing for a rainy day and now, they were really prepared for it. No one remembered who was the one who hade up with the idea but at least they would not starve in theing days. As for their other dilemmas, they would cross that bridge when they got there.


    At the very least, they could still survive.


    They brought back all the food that they had saved up in advance and as it turned out, the amount of food saved by several people was rather impressive. If they were careful with their portions, they would have enough food tost them for at least a month. Therefore, it was obvious how wasteful those savages were. If they had been careful with their portions as well, then it would have been possible for the food tost for up to two months.


    Yet now, two month¡¯s worth of food had been wasted so much by these people that it could onlyst for a single month, meaning that they would have to starve for the following half a month. Starving for three days would already be an intolerable feat and starving for up to seven days would actually kill them.


    Shi Jia had set up many traps in the area, and paired with the tranquilizer that Yao Xiaoyu had made, catching small animals would be an easy matter.


    Thus, they had no problem with their food supply. Furthermore, all the leftovers that they could not finish eating were processed into smoked meat, preserved as part of their food source.


    However, the snow grew heavier and scavenging for food became more difficult than before. Even with all the traps that they had dug, they had not caught anything for the past few days, not even a single bird. Their rations were running low as well.


    Hence, it was inevitable that they would starve if they could not replenish their food supply.


    Shi Jia picked up her dagger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for food.¡±


    But the weather...


    Yao Xiaoyu held her back, ¡°There¡¯s a blizzard out there! How exactly are you going to look for food?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll starve to death if I don¡¯t.¡± Shi Jia had never been one to wait around for death. If she was going to die, she would not allow herself to die by starvation. She would rather perish in this blizzard or go down fighting in the forest, but she would definitely not starve herself into a pile of skin and bones.


    She walked out of the cave. The blizzard was indeed heavy and with all the snow that was covering her face, sight was limited. Yet, she stepped into the blizzard fearlessly, with Tarzan following behind her.


    The two of them went to the ce known as the Death Valley to the savages, fighting against the terrible weather and narrowly escaping death, but they still found no food.


    Shi Jia only brought back some edible tree leaves when they returned.


    Until one day, a heavy reverberating noise echoed from outside the cave. Tarzan ran out to investigate and when he came back, he started to gesture frantically at them.


    ¡°There is a huge monster outside?¡± Shi Jia asked.


    Tarzan nodded and waved his hands in the air to indicate the size.


    ¡°A very big one?¡±


    Shi Jia made her way over to the cave entrance. She had set up a lot of traps in the nearby area with suchrge animals in mind, thinking that they would appear when the snow fell harder. Therefore, she had made several big traps without knowing for sure if they were useful or if those animals would even be incapacitated by the traps.


    They realized that the animals here were all showed signs of intellect and the bigger their size, the smarter they would be.


    The reverberating noise outside the cave grew louder until they could even feel the ground shaking beneath their feet.


    Several of them stayed behind in the cave and hid themselves.


    Only when painful animalistic cries sounded from outside the cave did Shi Jia and the others go right up to the entrance. Upon a look outside, they saw a wild animal almost half the height of a mountain with half of its body stuck inside a deep trap. Coincidentally, it was the deepest trap that Shi Jia and the others had dug and that particr trap had been filled with sharp stakesced with the tranquilizer made by Shi Jia and the others.


    The animal was probably really in pain as it kept growling in its efforts to escape the pit, but since half of its legs were probably numb by now, all it could do was growl, unable to lift its legs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Jia told the other two. Of course, Yao Xiaoyu was spared from this. She was indeed apetent doctor with her skillful handling of a scalpel, but killing something like this, even up till now, was still too advanced for her.


    Despite being heavily tranquilized, the beast still retained its primal instincts. All of them were injured by the beast¡¯s struggling, but in the end, Shi Jia and the other two seeded in ousting the beast. For those who came from the future, the fauna in this ce was unfamiliar to them. Therefore, they could not determine if the meat was edible as they had never seen such an animal before. If it was edible, that would have been for the best, but if it was not, all they could do was throw it away. Thankfully, Zhang Peng had been here for five years and had umted some knowledge about this ce and its inhabitants.


    After looking at the beast, both Tarzan and Zhang Peng imed that it was edible. Since both of them were the most experienced, everyone else also agreed that it must be edible.


    It was such a big one that if they were to preserve the meat by smoking it, it could feed them for an entire winter. They could finally stop worrying over their food supply. The animal was huge and its skin was fairly tough, so its leather was eventually hung over the cave entrance as curtains. It was rather useful as it blocked off most of wind outside.


    As for the animal¡¯s meat, they divided it into pieces and eventually turned these pieces into smoked meat. In the end, half of the cave was stuffed full with it and it was because of the abundant food supply that the smile on everyone¡¯s face finally came back.


    As long as they had food, then even the coldest day would pass and they could set their mind at ease.


    They did not know how long it had been snowing outside, but it seemed as though the snow had not stopped falling since the beginning of winter. Thankfully, they had stocked up enough food beforehand and had came across this animal. Otherwise, even if they did not starve to death, they would have frozen to death.


    The weathersted until the spring of the second year, where flowers bloomed and the earth woke up. The temperatures were still cold and the snow had not melted yet, but they could already feel a sense of warmth, a tiny sliver that seemed all the more noticeable whenpared to the wind and snow.

 Chapter 700 - Active Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 700: Active Volcano</h4>


    Yan Huan walked out of the tent. A year had passed, during which the seasons had graced them by turns.


    And now, it was spring again. She reached out and touched her hands together, feeling a numbing pain.


    She had frostbite.


    It wasn¡¯t that bad of a thing, she decided. She wouldn¡¯t even need makeup now.


    She then went back inside the tent, where she had already resided for a year. Time really does fly. She was 26, almost 27 in theing year. In her previous life, she had died a year after 27.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had in this life. She didn¡¯t need it to be too long; just long enough to take care of Lu Yi¡¯s parents and send them off on their final journey. That¡¯s when they could all reunite again.


    ¡°The soup¡¯s ready, Miss Yan,¡± said the nanny, putting the bowl onto the table.


    Yan Huan walked over, raised the bowl to her lips, and drank deeply. Her hands were sad to look at.


    What used to be pretty fingers, were now red and swollen from the frostbite. It might even give her a sequ.


    Why would a woman push herself this hard? Yes, why, indeed? Yan Huan often found herself asking the same question. But what was there to do other than pushing herself? Dwell on the past? Hope for the future?


    Her past was brittle, and her future bleak. That¡¯s why she was fine with the way she was living. Call it penance, or letting loose, it made no matter. To her, it was just another year.


    Before the Beginning had reached its final scenes, the most challenging scenes of the entire film, where they had to escape from a volcano eruption. The volcano will be added during the after-production, so the actors had to use their imagination and coordination toplete the shooting.


    Yan Huanid down her bowl. The soup warmed her stomach. The weather was warm too. Basking in the warm sunlight, she hankered for a rocking chair, a book, and a cup of tea. In thezy afternoon, she could listen to the birds sing, the winds whisper, and the leaves rustle as they fall.


    But she didn¡¯t have time for that kind of leisure. The shooting had to go on.


    There was more work to be done, so they had to work hard.


    Shi Jia lifted the fur curtain and saw him standing there, a hand over his eyes to ward off the ring sun.


    Spring was here.


    She looked up too. Her fingers were frostbitten and swelling. A deep gash had appeared on it too.


    But she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Her lips even curved up slightly as she looked at the sun. It had been a close shave, but we made it.


    At night, Zhang Peng brought bad news. As expected, there had been many deaths in the tribe they were exiled from. Most had died from starvation.


    Shi Jia couldn¡¯t bring herself to pity them. They had warned them, but they chose not to listen. There was nothing more they could have done. They continued living in the cave, living peacefully and hunting for food.


    As the earth grew warmer, all kinds of animals awakened from their wintry slumbers, and they no longer had to hunt actively thanks to the foolish creatures that kept stumbling into their traps.


    Yao Xiaoyu and Zhang Peng cultivated somends for the purpose of nting anesthetic nts. Yao Xiaoyu also tried to figure out how to grow mushrooms, since there wasn¡¯t much for her to do anyway. Even though she hadn¡¯t done it before, she made progress after a few trial and errors. That was to be expected, since she did know how it worked theoretically.


    But their peaceful days soon reached an end. The tribesmen sought them out, begging Zhang Peng to return and help them rebuild their homes. Half the tribe had died, leaving the old, young, weak, and sick. Grown men had headed out on the coldest of days, foraging for food, only to never return.


    Only five people remained in the vige. The rest had made off with the women, and what remained of their food.


    Zhang Peng didn¡¯t even want to entertain them. So they needed him now. Back then, they had treated his words as farts. He was living well now, and he wasn¡¯t responsible for their lives.


    But the tribesmen never stoppeding, bringing their children along with them. In the end, Zhang Peng softened and gave in. He had spent five years living among them, witnessing the birth of those children, watching them grow. If he left them to themselves, the kids might not even get to mature.


    He returned by himself, but Yao Xiaoyu didn¡¯t. Why would she? She liked their current base. Besides, that was where she grew her mushrooms and anesthetic nts.


    Shi Jia was fine with anything, but she leaned towards not going as well. Mainly because she waszy. Tarzan followed Shi Jia like a shadow, so her decision was as good as his.


    Shi Jia often sat on the ground working on bows and arrows. She wanted to craft a proper weapon, which coulde in handy in times of emergency and make hunting easier. Apart from her inner thoughts, she was very much a savage now, d in fur skirts, eating beast meat, and living like a primitive.


    Her skin had be tanned and coarse, her muscles more developed than before. Her senses had also gotten sharper, and nearly no prey could escape her now.


    Perhaps this isn¡¯t a bad ce to live after all. She set her work aside and looked towards Yao Xiaoyu, who was puzzling over a method to grow mushrooms.


    Yao Xiaoyu had adapted way faster than she did. She had her own forms of amusements and spent every day grinning like a fool, living happily without a care in the world. Perhaps that was a good way to live.


    Life passes, whether you are happy or sad.


    She picked up an arrowhead and continued sharpening it.


    Suddenly, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t exin, her eyes turned towards the nearby active volcano. She had felt some trembling in the groundtely. That had always been her only fear. Where could they hope to run to, if the volcano were to erupt?


    She brought up her concerns to Zhang Peng.

 Chapter 701 - Volcanic Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 701: Volcanic Eruption</h4>


    Zhang Peng said that in the five years he was here, the volcano would throw a tantrum asionally, but it had never erupted before. Therefore, it should not be an active volcano, but instead could be considered as dormant. As for when the volcano would erupt, Zhang Peng could not give an answer to the question. Nobody could possibly answer that question as they were just ordinary people, they were not seismologists.


    Perhaps the volcano would only erupt after they died, and it had nothing to do with them at this point of time.


    Although Shi Jia did feel lucky, her personality would not allow her to leave things to chance. No one knew what she was thinking recently. She had found an escape route following the direction of the volcanic eruption when she was hunting. The route could probably save their lives if it was a small volcanic eruption, but no number of escape routes could possibly save them if it was a massive volcano eruption. The only thing they could do now was to pray, pray that their luck held out, and also pray that the volcano would remain dormant forever.


    It was okay if it threw a tantrum once in a while, but it must not gopletely crazy. Otherwise, none of them could survive the full force of its fury.


    Their lives woulde to an end right here in that situation.


    As the days went by, it seemed like they had forgotten everything about their past.


    Forgotten that they were modern people, forgotten what they used to do, forgotten what happened in the past, and even forgotten that they had to go home.


    Perhaps it was because they had already epted their fate and hade to terms with their desperation. Most importantly, they had epted the fact that they might never be able to go back.


    ¡°You went to scope out your escape route again?¡± asked Yao Xiaoyu. She had seeded in her attempt to grow mushrooms, which made her happier than anyone else recently. She could grind the mushrooms into mushroom powder after they were dried in the sun, and cook it into porridge. Although it did not taste super delicious, but she could finally get rid of her pure carnivorous diet and finally eat something vegetarian. They were all human beings, not beasts. How could they eat meat all day, every day?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shi Jia nodded and continued, ¡°Prevention is always better than cure. It¡¯s useful in the event of a minor eruption, but if arge volcanic eruption ever happens, it will still be impossible for us to run away.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu shrugged. ¡°Then I won¡¯t fret needlessly about it. Death would be inevitable if we are meant to die at that point in time.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I can drink mushroom soup today!¡± She went about harvesting the first batch of newly grown mushrooms happily. She really felt that she was very mighty because she could grow mushrooms. If there was any other vegetation that they knew to be edible, then she would grow and cultivate all of them so that they would not have to work so hard to store food anymore.


    It¡¯s just that Zhang Peng is so annoying, she mumbled in her mind. His annoying voice sounded in her ears right before she stopped mumbling.


    ¡°Oh, so you managed to grow them?¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu ignored him.


    Zhang Peng decided to stop teasing her and went up to Yao Xiaoyu. He had brought a gift for her ¨C some rice seedlings that could be rented. Yao Xiaoyu epted his offering like they were precious treasures. However, both of them had maintained only an abstract sort of hope that the rice seedlings would grow sessfully, as no one had ever attempted to cultivate this crop before.


    Nevertheless, it was still better than nothing. At least they had another potential option for food now. If it could be nted and they could grow rice, then their food supply would be sufficient over all seasons and they would not have to go hunting when it turned cold out there. They would not have to injure themselves or risk their lives, and of course, it was unlikely that they would starve to death.


    Tremors ran through the ground again, but they had already gotten used to that urrence. Before this, they would panic as they would think that an earthquake had struck. Now, they would just carry on with their own matters like nothing happened.


    Shi Jia raised her head to observe the volcano that was not that far away. Without knowing why, she felt a heavy nket of depression falling over her heart.


    Yao Xiaoyu was still tending to her crops while Shi Jia was making her own arrows when Tarzan rushed out from the other side all of a sudden. He grabbed Shi Jia¡¯s arm and started to run.


    Yao Xiaoyu was stunned. What are they doing?


    Barely a secondter, a crowd of Neanderthals appeared and stampeded all over her painstakingly cultivated garden.


    ¡°Why are all of you stepping on my babies?¡± Yao Xiaoyu cried out in anger, but before she finished shouting, a hand reached out and grabbed her arm tightly.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Yao Xiaoyu screamed out in fright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, run.¡±


    It was Zhang Peng.


    Yao Xiaoyu was stunned and momentarily puzzled. She saw that all the animals and wildlife in the forest were all running away like crazy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her teeth began to chatter.


    ¡°It might be a volcanic eruption. Let¡¯s find a ce to shelter ourselves.¡±


    Yao Xiaoyu could not help breaking out in cold sweat out of fear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the volcano will never erupt? Didn¡¯t you say that we will be alright? Didn¡¯t you say that it was all bark and no bite?¡±


    ¡°How would I know if the volcano will erupt?¡± Zhang Peng ran his fingers through his hair in frustration and said, ¡°I have been living here for five years and I have never seen an actual full-on volcanic eruption before.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you are mistaken?¡± Yao Xiaoyu whispered. Deep in her heart, she was praying that their luck had not deserted them yet.


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± Zhang Peng agreed as he started to run again, pulling Yao Xiaoyu along with him. In front of them was that group of Neanderthals, Tarzan and Shi Jia leading at the forefront. They had to admit that Shi Jia really had great foresight, and of course she also had an awe-inspiring acuity toward danger. It was fortunate that they had this escape route nned out long before this happened.


    Although the Neanderthals were simple and unintelligent, no one could deny that they were naturally born to survive here.


    Being at the forefront, Shi Jia turned around and surveyed everything behind her as her legs continued to carry her further and further away from danger. There were dozens of Neanderthals behind her, with both Zhang Peng and Yao Xiaoyu bringing up the rear. Upon seeing them, she let out a sigh of relief. However, thend was shaking like crazy, almost throwing her off bnce.


    The volcano had been dormant for a long time. Is it starting to be active now?


    Right at this moment, everyone¡¯s faces were lit up by a terrible red light. The red light was emitted by the volcano, as though it was death itself.


    Soon after that, there was an increase in the intensity of volcanic vibrations. The animals around them scattered and fled into the forest as if they had gone mad. Those red lights came with ming debris that burned everything they touched. Almost everything was destroyed wherever the fire went. It was like the end of the world, the end of this historical era.


    They ran all the way to the highest mountain peak. They had nowhere else to go after that, as it was an abyss from that point onwards. They huddled together, shivering in fear.


    Yao Xiaoyu was afraid and threw herself in Zhang Peng¡¯s arms, he could only stroke her hair helplessly, his face devoid of his usual smile. The only thing left was despair. Yes, he was desperate.


    They could see the red light shining off the magma that was approaching them rapidly. It did not even matter that they were standing on the highest point possible, as they could not run away.

 Chapter 702 - Wrap

    <h4>Chapter 702: Wrap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Shi Jia looked up with the bow in her hands. A breeze lifted her fur hood, exposing her determined, red-limned faced.


    Tarzan looked back and gave her a wide grin.


    She reached out, tiptoeing to feel his face. She couldn¡¯t see what was happening with Tarzan in her way, but soon her eyes were dyed a terrifying red.


    Her longshes quivered. The next scene, thest scene of the film, was a close-up of flowing redva.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    At the director¡¯smand, the entire cast put an end to what they were doing.


    So this is it, huh? Tarzan¡¯s actor, Zhou Zizhe, stretchedzily. He knew he was going to miss everything here. They had been filming together for nearly a year, after all, from the start of the one spring till the next. There were no forms of entertainment there, and they stayed in tents, climbed trees, yed with rocks, and asionally feasted on games. That had brought out the child in some of them.


    But now they had reached the end. It was time to go on their separate ways.


    Yes, it was time for home. Yan Huanid down the bow and arrow in her hand and sat down. Huddling up, she stared nkly at the peaceful sky. There were no volcanoes, no dinosaurs, only peace and serenity.


    The after-production for the film will take up nearly an entire year, so Yan Huan wasn¡¯t sure if they could release it during the New Year window. It was a film with hundreds of millions thrown into it, however, and media attention had not died down since the beginning. That being said, Lin Lang had not disclosed anything yet.


    Neither did Yan Huan take on any interviews before the start of the filming.


    And now it was all done. It¡¯s a good thing, right? She could go home again.


    The crew busied themselves with the final task of packing up. Going there had not been easy after all. They had used helicopters on their way there and back, to transport the numerous props and equipment needed. Talk alone wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    Once they made sure that everything was sorted out, they began packing and cleaning up their trash. It was a natural forest, so anything that shouldn¡¯t be left behind had to go.


    Pretty much nothing remained by the time they left, apart from marks of inhabitation that would fade in time.


    Time makes you forget the things you shouldn¡¯t forget, the things that mattered.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s the most callous thing in this world.


    And that¡¯s why they call it a great medicine; memory-loss never fails to bring away pain.


    Yan Huan was among thest to board the helicopter. She wanted ast look at the ce, the ce where they had spent an entire year. She wondered if the emotions they had there will leave along with them, or remain at their birthce forever.


    As the helicopter gained height, she felt as though everything below no longer had anything to do with her. They had finally returned to reality, their own lives.


    She wrapped her coat a little tighter around herself. Early spring was still chilly.


    Ye Shuyun knew of her homing, and she was greeted by a table of hot dishes when she got home. The frostbite marks on Yan Huan¡¯s hand gave Ye Shuyun a shock.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Yan Huan had never gotten frostbite before. Even during winter, Sea City wasn¡¯t that cold, so it didn¡¯t make sense that she had such bad injuries.


    ¡°It happened during the shooting,¡± said Yan Huan, pulling her hands back. She smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m not getting any pains or itches. It would be fine when the weather gets warmer.¡±


    Ye Shuyun caressed her hair, like a loving mother.


    ¡°Alright then. Come eat.¡±


    Yan Huan wielded her chopsticks. There were so many dishes she had trouble deciding where to start. In the past year, she had been living and eating with the entire cast, and that made her forget what it felt like to have a table to herself.


    She picked up a piece of meat and ate it. She didn¡¯t like eating meat in the past, but now she had to learn to do so.


    She had a lot more to learn, in fact. The first thing she needed to learn was to live without Lu Yi.


    The early spring weather soon grew warmer, at least five degrees hotter than what the temperature had been in the forest. The nanny applied some medicine to Yan Huan¡¯s hand. It itched, a feeling she found hard to stand.


    The itch didn¡¯t limit itself to the surface either, and she could feel it in her bones. No matter how much she scratched, the itching never subsided. If she kept going on it, the itch would soon be reced by pain.


    She wrapped a silk scarf around her neck, put on her hat, and wore her ck-framed sses, before heading out.


    She ced a fresh bouquet before the tombstone, untied her scarf, and squat down. She dusted the tombstone with her fingers, but there wasn¡¯t much dust. Someone must have been there, often.


    Ye Shuyun has been visiting her son, hasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that Mom visits you often. That way, you won¡¯t be lonely,¡± she sat down and leaned her head against the tombstone, muttering to herself once again.


    ¡°The shooting has ended, and the film is in its post-production phase now. This film is going to be a massive hit, you can have my word on it. This is my final assignment, and I want to end it on a high note. After that, I¡¯ll focus on apanying you, alright?¡±


    She curled up her sleeves and wiped the tombstone again. The tombstone said nothing, as it always had and always will, but that didn¡¯t matter to her. It had be her spiritual sustenance, one that she could not live without.


    The swell on her frostbitten fingers had gotten a lot better, but the itch still bothered her to no end, tempting her to scratch at every moment. And when she did, it only made things worse.


    She sat in the cemetery for a long time, before she was ready to head back. As of now, she didn¡¯t want to deal with Lin Lang¡¯s matters yet.


    She was tired, and in need of a good break.


    When she got home, the nanny informed her of a visit from Luo Lin, who was waiting for her in the bedroom.


    Yan Huan found her working at her desk. She walked over and took the lockedptop away.


    ¡°Can I use that?¡± asked Luo Lin, pointing to theptop. She didn¡¯t know the password to it.

 Chapter 703 - Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 703: Destiny</h4>


    Yan Huan held theptop tightly in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you use it.¡±


    She locked theptop in the cab upon saying that.


    Luo Lin resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°Yan Huan, do you have to be so petty?¡±


    Yan Huan did not feel like exining, nor was she going to say that theptop actually belonged to Lu Yi. She was afraid that it might be damaged if other people started to use it, therefore she would not even use it herself. She was afraid that doing so would subject theptop to wear and tear.


    She stepped toward her bed, took off her shoes and tucked herself in under the quilt, getting ready to sleep.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you have many TV show appointments. Do you know that?¡±


    Luo Lin was really fed up this time, therefore she went to the bedside and tugged at the quilt forcefully. ¡°Do you really have to be so depressed and zombie-like just because Lu Yi is dead now?¡±


    Yan Huan reached out and grabbed her quilt. ¡°Shut up, I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°TV show appointments, advertisements.¡± Luo Lin sat down and pulled the quilt away again. ¡°Are you not going to ept a single one of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, none of them.¡± Yan Huan was not interested in any of these. She had been working very hard to draw an ending for herself, and put an end to her career in the entertainment industry. She thought she had done more than enough.


    ¡°People will forget about you very soon,¡± Luo Lin warned. She just had to mention this cruel fact.


    ¡°Forget about me then. I have Ling now, it¡¯s unlikely that I will starve myself.¡± She did not have the energy to fight for anything more. Who else could she fight against? No matter how much she fought, she could never win over God at the end of the day.


    Luo Lin seriously felt that Yan Huan was too difficult to handle. Howe she had such a frustrating actress under her care? She was so famous and popr right now, yet she decided to abandon everything and let herself waste away.


    However, the truth was that Yan Huan did not give up on herself. She was actually biding her time while giving herself a well deserved rest. All she wanted was some peace and quiet to herself. Yan Huan was very calm, more calm than Luo Lin expected her to be. Besides that, based on her current state, she knew herself well enough to know that she would ruin anything that she filmed.


    She just wanted to have a good rest now, nothing more.


    Luo Lin stared at Yan Huan for a long time. She knew that she was just wasting her breath. She had been preaching to deaf ears for half of the day.


    She stalked to the desk and pointed at the documents that she brought with her. ¡°These are the ounting statements of thepany over the past year. Have a look at it. Lastly, I have one more thing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Huang Ming has a new drama that is going to be filmed this year. He wants you to be the leading actress, which I should have informed you about earlier, but you were in the midst of filming at that time. I¡¯m asking you now, do you want to participate in this drama?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡± Yan Huan kept her eyes closed, but her ears were still listening and her brain was still working.


    ¡°The Aster Flower,¡± Luo Lin said as she brought out a script. ¡°I have gone through the script briefly. The theme is very unique and the story is very exciting. Besides, there¡¯s going to be a huge investment in its production. It is not an artistic film, but it has a star-studded cast. Do you want to ept the offer?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± When Yan Huan heard about The Aster Flower, she already knew which drama it was. It was the drama that helped Su Muran win the Best Actress award in her past life.


    ¡°How about it, are you interested?¡±


    Luo Lin heard Yan Huan¡¯s tone. It seemed like she was somewhat interested.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan hugged the quiltzily, ¡°I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°Interested,¡± Luo Lin finished Yan Huan¡¯s sentence for her. ¡°I shall call Director Huang right now and confirm this matter. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan turned over again. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    This drama was tailor-made for Su Muran, and it was also thergest investment of the Su family. How could Yan Huan even take advantage of it? Perhaps Director Huang had truly intended for her to be the leading actress, but that role would not be hers. It would belong ultimately to Su Muran.


    What role would they dump her into when the time came? Would she be kicked out of the team, or act as an insignificant supporting role in the drama toplement Su Muran¡¯s dazzling halo? Then, they would make use of her poprity to promote the drama. Did they really think that she was that stupid?


    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not interested? It¡¯s Director Huang¡¯s request.¡± Luo Lin came over again, sat on the bed and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Director Huang had been an outstanding director over these few years, despite his rtively young age. Both of you have worked together before. All the films that Director Huang had led before was teeming with his own unique style, regardless of whether he was a producer or director in it. His style had always stood out domestically and even in foreign countries. It¡¯s such a good opportunity! Are you really going to let it go?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, you have gotten the Best Actress award in this country many times, and you have several films under your name that are quite popr too. However, what you arecking the most now is an International Film Award, which is the International Best Actress Award. No matter how many honors you have obtained in this country, no matter how many more Best Actress awards you get, what¡¯s the point of it if you never achieve a higher standard? Getting 10 awards in this country is iparable to getting an International Award.¡±


    ¡°I refuse,¡± Yan Huan kept repeating the same words no matter what Luo Lin said. Regardless of whether she was making threats or promises, coaxing or pestering, or even if she threatened tomit suicide by crushing her skull on the wall, it had nothing to do with her anyway.


    Yan Huan had already made up her mind. She would not go.


    Luo Lin¡¯s hands itched to pull Yan Huan out of her covers and beat her up violently.


    ¡°If you continue to stagnate, Su Muran will surpass you very soon. She and Lu Qin have appeared in several films that had performed well this year. Her poprity has skyrocketed recently and her acting skills have greatly improved. Yan Huan, not everyone will stay the same and stop improving. Su Muran was known for her atrocious acting skills in the past, but we can¡¯t do anything about it because of the power of her family background. Now that her acting skills have improved, it is just a matter of time for her to snatch the Best Actress award from you. Aren¡¯t you worried about that? Are you willing to just give up like this?¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s voice was full of emotion, speaking passionately for nearly half the day, but Yan Huan¡¯s response was nothing else but her slight snoring. She was sleepy and exhausted. If nothing else required her attention, then she would have slept for at least three days and three nights to recover from the high intensity filming that she went through.


    Luo Lin was infuriated. She extended her hands and wrapped them around Yan Huan¡¯s neck. She almost wanted to choke her to death.


    She felt like she was talking to a brick wall. Yan Huan was just going to let herself deteriorate and fall into despair. She stood up, grabbed her stuff and left. It was just a waste of time for her toe here and talk so much.


    When the door closed behind Luo Lin¡¯s fuming figure, Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes.


    She would get the Best Actress award anyway, and The Aster Flower originally belonged to Su Muran. She could never take it away from her, even if she was Yan Huan. Nheless, she was not that anxious about who would get the Best Actress award in the end. She shall leave it to fate and destiny to determine that.


    If Yan Huan was destined to die, then Su Muran¡¯s fate would not necessarily be good as she had a short lifespan as well.


    Yan Huan pushed the quilt aside and sat up again. Then, she walked over to the cab and took out theptop. Holding it in her arms, she went back to bed, opened theptop and ced it on herp. She began to look for the films that Su Muran and Lu Qin had participated in over the past year.

 Chapter 704 - Her Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 704: Her Rejection</h4>


    After she watched it for a while, although not in depth, it appeared that Su Muran and Lu Qin, this couple, had improved their acting skills significantly. Another blockbuster film would be enough to give them a meteoric rise in their career.


    Now, the opportunity, The Aster Flower, wasid right in front of them.


    She would be happy to congratte them in advance for winning the best actor and best actress awards. However, she was sure that the public knew which of the Film Awards or the Academy Awards had a higher prestige.


    She closed her notebook, held it closely in her arms before shey down on her bed. She tucked herself in under the nkets and went to sleep. Her room was in a constant gloom. She spent all her time in the room and never stepped out of it. She refused to participate in any activity, nor did she join any film or series production. However, Ling was still thriving and growing at a rtively steady pace by producing fantastic films every year. Besides, there were also many famous celebrities who worked for Ling now. Thus, Ling continued to develop even without Yan Huan, the olddy who had gone past her prime. Her presence in Ling could hardly make any influence. For Ling, it would not lose anything without Yan Huan¡¯s presence. Simrly, with Yan Huan¡¯s help, Ling would not be the nation¡¯s best mediapany either.


    Nevertheless, Ling was still working hard to ensure continuous growth.


    Yan Huan provided Ling with another two years worth of scripts. These would be the final batch of scripts she would supply to Ling in advance. Ling had to be independent in the future for she had outlived her usefulness. Then, both parties, Yan Huan and Ling, would start on the same mark again.


    However, with Ling¡¯s umted hard work over the years, she had confidence that Ling would be able to do well since the resources were already in ce.


    In theing days she could just eat and sleep to her heart¡¯s content.


    Yes, that should be the way.


    Acting is so tiring.


    Sleeping is far morefortable than acting.


    Nevertheless, she subconsciously knew that her dream was always shrouded by deadly silence that could somehow hurt her. However, she had no intention to cease the dream. She did not want to let go of her dream despite knowing that it was all in her mind.


    She had not gone out of her house ever since her return. She spent her days at home and stayed with Ye Shuyun whose favorite pastime was knitting sweaters. As she frequently spent her time by watching shows on television, she often saw Su Muran on the screen, alongside her partner, Lu Qin. Together, they made the best on-screen and off-screen couple. Not only did they film in many movies and dramas together, they also participated in variousmercials, reality shows and news. They made a good decision to promote themselves as a couple, causing their marketability to skyrocket.


    Their acting skills, just like Luo Lin¡¯sment, were almostparable to their seniors¡¯. Regardlessly, their acting skills were deemed above average.


    To be fair, if their acting skills remained mediocre without any sign of improvement after the expenditure of all the production resources, then they should get lost. They should stay away from the entertainment industry as far as they could. They should go on to work on anything else they want, but never act again. Ohe on. What¡¯s the point of acting if you are really terrible at it? Are you trying to make a fool out of yourself?


    Luo Lin had already conveyed Yan Huan¡¯s message to Huang Ming regarding her decision to not participate in the film under his direction.


    She was severely injured during her previous project. It was almost impossible for her to make hereback within the next year for she needed some time to recuperate.


    ¡°Ah, what a waste!¡± Director Huang shook his head disappointedly. However, health should always be prioritized at all time. One could only resume their career after he or she had fully recovered. Left with no choice, he had to select another candidate.


    Eventually, he casted a new actress. She was pretty good in all aspects and her beauty was indubitable. She was captivating like a blossoming flower. Besides her pretty face and elegant temperament, her acting skills were most likely decent as well.


    Nheless, Yan Huan was his most preferred candidate to be the lead actress of the film. However, he was now forced to go for another alternative.


    Unexpectedly, another actress was introduced directly by the productionpany prior to themencement of the production. That actress turned out to be Su Muran. Meanwhile, Lu Qin, too, had taken over the role as the lead actor. This arrangement was not bad after all. At least the couple could take care of each other during the shoots.


    Huang Ming had no objection toward the change of roles. Not only because these were decisions made by the productionpany, he was not exactly sure if the previous candidate was really the best fit for the character too.


    While the previous actress had a youthful aura, but other than aura, they needed acting skills for this movie too.


    Based on his observation, Su Muran¡¯s acting skills were satisfactory, although Yan Huan¡¯s was slightly better. Many directors, who had worked with Yan Huan before, were certainly not only interested in Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills and fame, but also her reputation as the box office draw.


    Unfortunately, Yan Huan was not ready to resume her work for the time being. The directors could only hope that they would be able to coborate with Yan Huan in the future.


    Huang Ming was pleased with the script and the editing for the movie, giving him a rather high expectation for this film. Besides, he had noints against the casts too.


    It was considerablyvish to invest such an enormous amount in a semi-literary fiction.


    Yan Huan could not be bothered by Huang Ming¡¯s opinion and the options of the filming location, for she had never been interested in a movie like The Aster Flower. The movie was Su Muran¡¯s choice. Therefore, Su Muran had to deal with it on her own.


    Yan Huan had been quite idle throughout the whole year. All she had to do was to keep Ye Shuyunpany mainly by following Ye Shuyun shopping and travelling. Yan Huan felt more cheerful every time she returned from a vacation. Indeed, time eased her pain. She also bought Lu Jin a lot of antiques which were his favourite.


    In the same year, the constructions of Ye family¡¯s airport and harbor werepleted and the operation had started. Upon seeing the staggering profit from merely one month of business, they reckoned that they could easily pay off their bank debts within the next few years. All the future profits would go to Ye family while Yan Huan would be able to earn quite a substantial portion of the shares as well. Hence, she could basically kick back and rx without having to worry about money.


    Little Lei was slightly over two years old now and he would be attending preschool soon. This sturdy little boy could be both an angel and a devil ever since he was a baby.


    Little Lei hardly ever fell sick and had always been a healthy boy since birth. His chubbiness was the only issue that troubled the Lei family. As what He Yibin said, it was normal for Little Lei, who was still a kid, to be plump, and he would lose weight as he grew. He would grow lean and tall like his father, but not a fat and big bear. He could also y basketball in the future, owing to his father¡¯s athletic genes.

 Chapter 705 - It’s Almost Been Two Years

    <h4>Chapter 705: It¡¯s Almost Been Two Years</h4>


    Yan Huan picked up the bowl. She had been drinking this soup for a few years and she had never missed it in any of her meals. Although her fingers seemed to be frozen again this year, but it was not that serious. It was not as bad as when she was filmingst year. At the very least, her fingers did not turn into red carrots.


    There was nobody at home now, as Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had gone abroad to spend their winter in a warmer country. Ye Shuyun was not in good health recently, and the doctor had warned them that she might feel worse during the winter, so Lu Jin took some time off to apany her to go abroad. They would miss the entire winter season of Sea City when they return next year at the start of spring.


    Anyway, the winter at Sea City was particrly cold this year. Yan Huan had forgotten whether Sea City had ever been this cold before, so cold that it was freezing out there. She ced the empty bowl on the table, relishing the warmth in the house.


    Right when she stood up, she heard her mobile phone¡¯s ringtone went off. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Liang Chen who was calling her. Liang Chen had rarely appeared in public this year, citing the fact that she was not in good health, which meant that she had to recuperate away from the public¡¯s eyes. But in fact, Yan Huan was the only one who knew that Liang Chen had found out that she was pregnant not long ago.


    ¡°Come over and visit me,¡± Liang Chen demanded. She sounded slightly annoyed.


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Yan Huan checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave soon.¡± She hung up with a click and set down her phone, going back to her room to change her clothes.


    She had always been on good terms with Liang Chen, especially when Liang Chen got pregnant not long after she finished filming the drama. Liang Chen credited Yan Huan for the joyous news, saying that it was all because she drank the soup brewed by the nanny employed by Yan Huan that she was pregnant with this child now.


    Yan Huan just smiled in response instead of saying anything.


    If it really was that great, then she had been drinking it for far longer, but she had never conceived a child with Lu Yi. She had been drinking it for several years now, but she needed to have her man with her if she wanted to get pregnant.


    She was greeted by the cold wind outside when she opened the door. It was so cold that she could not help turning her face away from the wind. Her first stop was a baby supplies shop as she wanted to get something for Liang Chen¡¯s baby.


    Although Liang Chen might not need these as there were a lot of people who could buy whatever things she wanted for her, these were the tokens of her love with best wishes.


    She bought a set of baby supplies, consisting of several pairs of tiny clothes, tiny socks and of the like. She tilted her head as she counted the months that Liang Chen had been pregnant, noting that she was already at the seventh month. The day of birth should be close.


    However, what she did not know was that a camera had already taken a few shots of her when she was choosing the clothes. She was totally unaware of it.


    When she arrived at Liang Chen¡¯s house, she presented her gifts to Liang Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten these for your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liang Chen epted the bag and took out the tiny clothes inside, trying to imagine her baby in these outfits. With her stubby limbs, she would look so cute in these clothes that people would want to take a nibble out of her.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know that it¡¯s a girl?¡±


    Even Liang Chen herself did not know about it, so how would Yan Huan know?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my nannye over and boil the soup for you? She said that it should be a girl, and she will be as beautiful as you are in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up a cup and poured some water for herself. She could not possibly ask a pregnant woman to serve her.


    ¡°The nanny that you hired is really a gem. Is it okay if you lend me your nanny for a few months after I go intobor?¡± Liang Chen wished to have Yan Huan¡¯s nanny at her side. Not only did she know how to cook well, she also knew how to nurse a woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°No problem, but you have to pay for her sry though. You know that I am not taking any acting jobs nowadays, so I have no money.¡± Yan Huan sat down with the cup held gingerly in her hand. Of course she agreed. In fact, she felt that Liang Chen was too superstitious. In her opinion, there was no such thing as miracles. It was her own body, so she had to start loving and caring for it. You could not possibly fix a broken body just by ingesting a few medicines or drinking some soups. It took time and patience to condition the body.


    However, it seemed like Liang Chen truly believed in the miraculous effects of the soup. Yan Huan let her have the nanny since she believed it. It was really not a big deal for her. It was just a few months anyway, she could just drink other soups.


    ¡°You have no money?¡± Liang Chen really wanted to pinch Yan Huan. ¡°Your Ling is making so much profit, yet you say that you have no money? Not to mention that there are so many endorsements for you pick up, some of them are even big international brands.¡±


    Liang Chen could not understand Yan Huan. She had so many useful resources and connections on her hands, yet she refused to make use of them. Instead, she dared toin about her so-called poverty in front of her. This was too absurd. Although she had disappeared for a year or so, her reputation as the best actress was still unbeatable.


    In the past few days, she was ranked fifth in the chart of the most beautiful faces in Asia. As for the person who was ranked first, Liang Chen had thought that she was not even as pretty as Yan Huan. However, she won because she was an international best actress, and Yan Huan was not.


    Nevertheless, she felt that Yan Huan deserved to be the first. How could she be ranked the fifth? That woman had always exuded an indescribable aura that umted with time and temperance. It was Yan Huan¡¯s unique charm and something that no one else had, a natural feeling of mncholy and mystery.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Liang Chen reached out and held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders gently. ¡°You still did not gain much weight. It has been so long since you stopped filming, you don¡¯t have to deliberately keep your body in shape.¡±


    ¡°Well, no, I just do not get fat easily.¡± Yan Huan had never been on a diet. She was not a big eater, as her appetite had been small since young. She was around 35 kilograms when she was at her lightest weight, and she had never exceeded 50 kilograms even when she was at her heaviest.


    What else could Liang Chen do? That was an uncontroble difference between people after all. Meanwhile, she was too afraid to even look at her own body, worrying that she would feel depressed by how out of shape she must be.


    She was so envious of Yan Huan¡¯s slim figure. When she was at Yan Huan¡¯s age, there was a lot of food that she did not dare to eat. But look at Yan Huan! She drank a few bowls of soup every day, her skin always looked healthy and radiant with rosy skin, but she had never seen her getting fat before. This is so unfair.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Yan Huan turned around and asked Liang Chen. Truth be told, she envied Liang Chen. How great would it be if she had a child with Lu Yi? Mom and Dad would have something to look forward to, and she could admire the child who would look like Lu Yi every day. She could look after the child forever. However, they did not have a child.


    ¡°Oh dear, look at my memory, I have forgotten.¡± Liang Chen had been so caught up with being jealous of Yan Huan that she had forgotten about something important.


    ¡°Lu Yi had been gone for almost two years now,¡± Liang Chen said carefully. Yan Huan seemed calm at that admission, as if she hade to terms with that. However, it was not actually the case. The wound in her heart was so deep that it might be impossible for it to heal her entire life.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost been two years.¡± Yan Huan raised the cup to her mouth and took a sip. She took her feet out of the slippers, stepping barefoot on the ground. She looked as though she was setting herself free, or maybe she was abusing herself.


    ¡°Are you really going to remain a widow for Lu Yi forever?¡±

 Chapter 706 - The Stubborn One

    <h4>Chapter 706: The Stubborn One</h4>


    This was exactly Liang Chen¡¯s concern. Yan Huan was only 26 years old now, nearly nine years younger than her. Does she really want to spend the rest of her life like this? Does she really want to stay single and keep Lu Yi¡¯s parentspany until they are gone, then continue to live in loneliness to her veryst breath?


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yan Huan put her cup down before she stood up from her seat. Her feet firmly set on the floor. The floor was not particrly cold, yet she could feel a chill rush into her sole.


    ¡°Not everyone in this world is fortunate enough to have someone by their side forever. Some people live their whole life alone and they¡¯re fine with it.¡±


    ¡°I will not make do with just anyone.¡±


    She ced her hands on her chest. She did not want topromise her feelings as she refused to forget her past.


    ¡°Song Xihua is a rather decent man and he always asks about you,¡± Liang Chen said in a supposedly nonchnt manner, but was actually hinting Yan Huan. Then, she rubbed her blossoming baby bump. Owing to her big belly, her back hurt whenever she took too many steps.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yan Huan agreed. He was deemed an angelic artist for being untarnished by scandals in spite of his growing fame. Moreover, his growth in the entertainment industry had been considerably remarkable. He was casted in some of the Ling¡¯s films as well. It was well known that Ling¡¯s films had always been dominating the box office. With Ling making the money and Song Xihua earning his fame, it was a win-win situation.


    ¡°Have you ever considered him?¡±


    Liang Chen asked Yan Huan. It was not a secret within the industry that Song Xihua was interested in Yan Huan. However, they seemed to have never crossed paths. Song Xihua was relentlessly waiting for Yan Huan, while Yan Huan deliberately ignored him.


    She did not get in touch with anyone and focused only on apanying Lu Yi¡¯s parents. She treated them as her own parents. But, what about herself?


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan replied without hesitation as she turned around. The idea had never crossed her mind as she was never meant to be with Song Xihua. Song Xihua might be outstanding; he might be every woman¡¯s ideal husband; he might even be voted as one of China¡¯s greatest men. However, he would be someone else¡¯s great man and never Yan Huan¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you just going to stay like this for the rest of your life?¡± Liang Chen grew agitated as she spoke. She was frustrated at Yan Huan who was not loving herself. She¡¯s losing sight of the forest for a tree!


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yan Huan walked toward the window, drew the curtain and leaned against the ss. The barendscape seemed depressing, creating a scene that appeared every winter. She was nning to visit Lu Yi tomorrow. She missed him.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s parents will die before you.¡± Liang Chen¡¯s voice was very soft but her words were somewhat hurtful.


    ¡°For all we know, I might die before them.¡± While her face stuck on the ss, Yan Huan felt that the warmth of her face was gradually dissipating. She put on a half-hearted smile. ¡°No one knows what will happen tomorrow. Simrly, no one knows how long they will live. idents happen every day and death can strike at any time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re totally hopeless.¡±


    Liang Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°I will not care about you anymore. Do as you like. When my daughter grows up, I¡¯ll let her be your god daughter. You already have your assistant¡¯s son as your god son, right? Now with another god daughter, you¡¯ll have a pair of children and your life isplete.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan shut her eyes. She felt at peace. Just like the sky, she was bothered by a tint of misery amidst the tranquility.


    The autumn wind had already swept away the fallen leaves. Now, the winter took over thend and covered it with a nket of snow.


    A lonely leaf glided across the air, appearing to not know where it wouldnd. Nheless, it would eventually fall onto the ground and be forced to start afresh.


    Yan Huan returned home and as soon as she entered the house, she received a call from Luo Ling. ¡°Check out the news. You were caught on camera.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Yan Huan recalled her schedule that day, but nothing notable came up. She had been driving in her car all day before she visited Liang Chen¡¯s ce. Furthermore, Liang Chen¡¯s residence was secured and no reporter could make their way into the area.


    Then, it must be the baby store. She took out her phone and searched for her name. It had been a while since her name became the top search. She had always kept a low profile, especially for the past two years, trying to stay out of the public eye. Haven¡¯t the people forgotten about me?


    She thought she had faded into oblivion, just like what happened during her previous life.


    She took off her shoes and put on her slippers. She carried her phone in her hand and read the news as she walked.


    Oh. ¡°Best Actress, Yan Huan, Spotted In Baby Store, Suspected Pregnant.¡±


    A photo of her, in her ts, was taken. She gently patted her belly. How can I be pregnant? I don¡¯t even have a man.


    These people are always making a fuss out of nothing!


    She put down her phone and disregarded the news. After all, herpany would resolve the problem on her behalf and she did not have to be bothered. Shey down on the spacious bed. Staying in the quiet and empty house, she felt a lump in her throat.


    For a very long time, she had not shed a tear.


    She reached for her phone and opened the photo gallery. She found many photos and she began to study them one after another.


    ¡°Time flies. It has been almost two years since you left me.¡± she muttered. Her broken heart was yet to heal and it still hurt. But, at least she had now learned to endure the pain.


    ¡°Today, Liang Chen told me to look for another man today. Mom and dad think alike too. ording to them, I¡¯m still young and I¡¯ll be lonely to live without apanion. But, how do they know that I¡¯m lonely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not physically lonely. The loneliness only stays in my heart. Even if I¡¯m surrounded by many people, I can¡¯t feel any warmth. My heart is already stone cold.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She gently touched her phone screen. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise to you. I¡¯ll eat well, drink more soup and look after dad and mom. They¡¯re doing well right now, but mom hasn¡¯t been exactly healthytely. The temperature of Sea City is extremely low this year. That¡¯s why dad took mom abroad. They¡¯ll return once it starts to get warmer. Please don¡¯t me them for not visiting you sooner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see you tomorrow.¡± She kissed her phone andy down, ready to sleep. She was neither doing anything nor having anything on her mind. That should be the way, right?


    The temperature became lower as the dawn broke, so cold as if it could pierce one¡¯s bone. She put on a scarf and a white rabbit fur hat, along with a pair of ck-framed sses. She stood before the mirror, admiring herself.


    ¡°Aunt, do I look young?¡±


    She asked the housekeeper jokingly.

 Chapter 707 - She Was Slandered Again

    <h4>Chapter 707: She Was ndered Again</h4>


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The nanny nodded her head and continued, ¡°Now you look like an 18-year-old youngdy, Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Huan could not help butugh. ¡°Oh please, what youngdy? I¡¯m a 26-year-old married woman who will turn 30 soon. Women will age faster once we are over 30 years old. Do you think Lu Yi will be able to recognize me if he saw me in such a condition?¡±


    ¡°He will,¡± the nanny nodded again promptly. ¡°Mr. Lu has incredible eyes and he has the ability to see through anything, so he will definitely be able to recognize you no matter how hard you try to disguise yourself.¡±


    ¡°Right, how could I forget, he definitely can recognize me. He won¡¯t forget about me.¡±


    She touched her face, putting on the mask happily and getting ready to head out.


    Meanwhile, the nanny stood behind Yan Huan and felt sorry for her. Everyone would have thought that she was going to meet her lover. Well, she was indeed meeting her lover, but to be precise, she was going to visit an ice-cold gravestone.


    Yan Huan got off the car and stepped into a flower shop.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have this please,¡± she requested as she pointed at a bunch of in chrysanthemums.


    ¡°Miss, this flower is for mourning purposes,¡± the florist exined attentively.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yan Huan took out her purse and handed the money to the florist. However, some of her fingers were numb from frostbite. It was quite a pity that such a lovely hand was a victim to frostbite.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± The florist handed the flowers to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan held the flowers carefully in her arms as she walked out. It was quite windy out there, the wind tugging viciously at her coat, going as far as to snatch her scarf and tossing it onto the floor.


    She held the flowers in one arm and bent down to retrieve the scarf with her other hand.


    Out of nowhere, a hand reached for the scarf on the floor before she could and picked it up.


    ¡°Miss, your scarf,¡± the florist quickly handed the scarf to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan smiled as she epted the scarf and wrapped it around her neck.


    The florist suddenly stared at Yan Huan as her mouth fell open. ¡°E-excuse me...¡± She stuttered. She could not even say aplete sentence right now. ¡°Are you Yan Huan?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled politely while adjusting her scarf. ¡°Yeah. Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re really Yan Huan!¡± The florist was excited but she immediately covered her mouth self-consciously. ¡°I¡¯m a big fan, I really love watching your dramas and movies, basically anything that you are involved in. My favourite movie of yours is White Fox, I¡¯ve watched it more than five times in the cinema and even a few times online. I just can¡¯t get enough of it!¡±


    ¡°Umm, also...¡± She was so excited that she almost jumped into the air. She asked shyly while looking at her fingers, ¡°Can you please give me an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Huan agreed with a smile as she set her flowers to the side. She was indeed so gorgeous that even the florist¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not hold it back despite the fact that she was a female. Yan Huan was just way too pretty and she was really worthy of being in the top five beauties of Asia. She had such an aura, such elegance and such wless skin! She truly deserved the title, and the florist would even say that Yan Huan deserved to be the top in Asia.


    She quickly ran toward the counter, opened the cab and took out a magazine and a pen. Then she ran back.


    The photoshoot for the magazine was done right after they finished the filming of White Fox. The magazine sold very well in that period due to the sess of White Fox.


    She epted the pen and signed her name on it without hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the florist held onto the magazine tightly as she was so reluctant to put it down. This was her first time meeting an idol at such close range. It appeared that Yan Huan was not wearing any makeup, and she was still so beautiful even without it! The florist was about to drown in her idol¡¯s beauty. Oh god, she grasped tightly on her shirt. I would not be able to fall asleep tonight.


    ¡°Is it okay if I take a picture with you? Please?¡± she asked carefully while biting her fingers anxiously. She was afraid that Yan Huan would reject that request as it was rumored that some celebrities disliked taking photos with others. She did not know if Yan Huan was one of them.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yan Huan nodded in agreement. She was not that arrogant, and besides, she was no longer a star now. Hmm, she was probably considered as a has-been at this point. However, she was not the one who could determine whether she was still in fashion or a product of the past, as all of it depended on the judgement of the citizens.


    The florist quickly pulled out her phone and stood beside Yan Huan. She posed with a peace sign as she snapped a series of selfies in the blink of an eye. She was getting more and more excited as she took the photos, and she so close to weeping tears of joy. It¡¯s such a stroke of luck for me today!


    She was very lucky indeed. These selfies were so priceless that she would definitely get a lot of likes if she was to publish them on her social media.


    Yan Huan adjusted her scarf again before picking up her flowers and cradling them to her chest carefully. She was afraid that she might ruin them. Although she was smiling, the way her eyshes were lowered seemed to give off a sense of grief.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you going to visit Mr. Lu?¡± The florist asked tentatively. Everyone knew that Yan Huan¡¯s husband had died in the flood two years ago. This might be the main reason why Yan Huan rarely appeared on the screen anymore.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Huan did not hide it. Some people might be able to let go of their grief and move on with their life, but she could not find it in herself to do the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit him.¡± She then moved the flower bouquet in front of her face. The flower petals were slightly cold as they brushed against her face, like the early spring breeze.


    She started to walk away from the florist. She was so skinny that it seemed like she could be blown away easily by the wind. However, she kept her back straight all the time, as though there was nothing in this world that could ever bring her down.


    The florist took a few photos of Yan Huan¡¯s back and published it on her social media.


    ¡°Who said that the best actress Yan Huan is pregnant? She had just bought flowers to visit herte husband. Some feelings will never fade away, regardless of distance or death, and I think I¡¯ve started to believe in love again.¡±


    She added a few more photos after that caption.


    The best actress, Yan Huan, was still as beautiful as ever. She was not wearing any makeup yet she seemed so soft and gentle when she was talking about her husband. Her eyes were watery and her pain was clearly visible underneath her eyshes.


    These photos were posted online.


    Before this, hateful rumors had been circting on the inte that imed that Yan Huan was pregnant and the biological father of the child was unknown. Some were questioning whether Yan Huan had conceived a ghost fetus as her husband had died two years ago. How could she even get pregnant?


    In short, there were all sorts ofments, including blessings, curses and even some very hurtful vitriol that was posted by professional keyboard warriors.

 Chapter 708 - The Overzealous Fans

    <h4>Chapter 708: The Overzealous Fans</h4>


    Eventually, thements turned extreme.


    Some people were asking Yan Huan to retire from the entertainment industry. ording to these people, her life was saved by her husband. They did not request for her to stay loyal to her husband, but only wanted her to not disgrace her husband.


    However, the surface of these photos gave the haters a hard p in the face. Their lips were finally sealed and they were no longer making hue and cry. Otherwise, they would definitely get a tongueshing from the public.


    Her belly waspletely t. Where could the child possiblye from? She was even wearing high heels! Whoever made up the story was very hical.


    After the news spread, Liang Chen updated her Weibo.


    ¡°The baby will definitely love the clothes bought by her godmother!¡± It was a photo of her and Yan Huan. Liang Chen disregarded her appearance, not bothering about her body size and her makeup-free face. Furthermore, Yan Huan was sitting right beside her. Yan Huan was still gorgeous as ever. Her natural face was glowing despite not having any makeup on. She was wearing a pair of sses with a thin ck frame as she painted a sweet smile on her lips. She looked elegant and graceful, resembling a nobledy in the olden days. She had been staying out of the public eye for a long time. However, from this photo, she did not seem to have aged at all and her beauty remained. Despite her slim and fairy-like features, she seemed very amicable.


    It was indubitable for her to rank as the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. However, many people thought that their goddess was far better than that and she should take the crown.


    At this moment, Yan Huan arrived at Lu Yi¡¯s grave.


    She ced the flowers on the tombstone. Then, she habitually took out a tissue from her bag and gently wiped off the dust on the tombstone. It was obvious that someone came and cleaned the tombstone regrly as it was extremely clean.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice here, isn¡¯t? It¡¯s quiet and you will not be disturbed. When I¡¯m gone, I¡¯lle here to keep youpany. Then, we can be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    She pressed her face against the cold tombstone, ¡°When I die, my ashes will be scattered in the Sea River. Then, I¡¯ll bury a pair of clothes here to stay with you, okay?¡±


    She continued to speak. She talked about recent events, yesterday¡¯s scandal and her encounter with the owner of the florist. From time to time, chilly winter wind hit her body and bit her fingers mercilessly.


    She sat there for the whole day. When she opened her eyes, the sun had set and she was overwhelmed by darkness. It turned out that she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± She went forward and nted a gentle kiss on the cold tombstone. However, no one noticed the tears that were falling from her bloodshot eyes.


    She was swamped the pain, the agony and the urge to cry.


    She tried to fight back her tears for she must not cry. She knew that once she dropped her first tear, she would not be able to repress her tears anymore and would eventually be choked with sobs.


    She did not have the audacity to cry. She lost her husband, but Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin lost their son.


    She rose to her feet and wiped away her tears. Then, she covered her face with a scarf before she left the graveyard. However, she was unaware of being caught on camera again. No one knew how did they discover Yan Huan¡¯s whereabouts. They were shockingly brazen to be espying Yan Huan.


    The paparazzi were certainly all over the ce.


    In this new era of globalization, it was just a matter of minutes before the photos went viral on the inte.


    In the picture, Yan Huan was seen walking with her head down. She was not wearing a mask, but only a scarf. Although the photo was taken from afar, her expression was clearly captured along with her red eyes. There was also a close-up of her face and the tears could be seen streaming down her cheeks.


    It was obvious that she was crying.


    After the photos were uploaded online, the haters did not dare toment anymore. She was but a woman who had just lost her husband. How could anyone possibly be harsh on her? How could they make impertinent remarks about the deceased?


    The ghost baby? That was such an absurd statement! They weremitting sins by spreading gossip and evil speeches. If it were not for Lu Yi, many people of the Sea City would have been dead. He traded his life for Yan Huan¡¯s and no one foresaw Yan Huan to be the target of nder even after two years.


    For those who defamed Yan Huan at that time, they were being hunted down by the public. These people had probably provoked the others and were subjected to public criticism, to the extent that their real lives were significantly affected. On the contrary, those who used to dislike Yan Huan had been turned into her fans.


    That was exactly what happened.


    The True Me ¨C A Cabbage, ¡°Goddess, I will always support you! Brother Lu isn¡¯t here anymore, but you still have us!¡±


    I¡¯m A Cabbage, ¡°Brother Bai, do you need any help? I¡¯ll help!¡±


    A Cabbage, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Bai! You¡¯re our big brother. Let us be in charge of our goddess¡¯s safety from now on. Our goddess has worked so hard to gain what she has today. She never depends on scandals to catch the audience¡¯s attention.¡±


    That¡¯s Me, The Cabbage, ¡°Indeed! Whenever something happens, our goddess will definitely make a donation. She is so kind-hearted. Yet, the shameless people didn¡¯t only make ill remarks against her, they attacked our Brother Lu as well! Brother Lu¡¯s already dead. How could they be mean to him!¡±


    Yan Huan sniffled as she browsed through thements on Weibo. Her heart ached and her eyes burned at every mention of Brother Lu. She was crying silent tears.


    ¡°Thanks, everyone.¡± She murmured before she shut down herptop and left the room.


    The housekeeper had ced the bowl of soup on the table. Yan Huan raised the bowl to her lips and took a sip of it. The soup was steaming hot but her heart was so cold as if it would never feel warm again.


    At this moment, in a certainpany.


    A young man was wearing a broad grin. He, too, shut down the notebook on his desk before he picked up a pen and toyed with it.


    It was then when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The man sat up straight, unbuttoned his shirt and pulled his sleeves up.


    ¡°President Bai, Cheng Rong has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let him in then.¡±


    The man, who was known as President Bai, looked young. He seemed to be in his mid twenties, but he had a rather mature demeanor with the vibes of an experienced sessful man.


    Before long, a disheveled man entered the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, President Bai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the one that I¡¯ve been looking for.¡± President Bai stood up and strode toward Cheng Rong.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re having a bad time recently?¡±


    ¡°Sure I am!¡± Cheng Rong grabbed a handful of his hair, ¡°President Bai, what do you think about the world today? What¡¯s wrong with the people? I¡¯ve only spoken the truth, but the overzealous fans tracked me down. Yan Huan, the celebrity who works under ourpany, has quite a bunch of these fans. You know what? They applied glue on my chair and put thumbtacks on it...¡±

 Chapter 709 - You Promised

    <h4>Chapter 709: You Promised</h4>


    Speaking up to this point, Cheng Rong could not suppress it anymore as his mouth almost started to foam in anger. He did not even dare switch on his phone, because if he did, he would be spammed by multitudes of people whom he did not even know. They had gone as far as to pee and poop in front of his house, as well as pelting his property with rotted vegetables and spoiled eggs. He felt a surge of nausea upon remembering this.


    ¡°The truth? What is the truth that you want to talk about?¡± General Manager Bai pulled out a chair and sat down with his legs crossed.


    Cheng Rong finally had someone to rant to. Of course, he poured out everything that he had been bottling up in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, why are there so many sick people in this world?¡±


    ¡°Are there?¡± Mr. Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Cheng Rong continued to ramble, everyone is so boneheaded, all I did was write a few sentences on the Inte, what did I do wrong? Until now, he still could not figure out what he had done wrong.


    ¡°Say, ady, how can a singledy with no male partner get pregnant? If it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s child, then it must be a ghost fetus. The man has been dead for two years already, yet she still got pregnant. For all you know, she could have been sleeping around and was knocked up by another man.¡±


    Mr. Bai smiled faintly, but his smile was cold.


    Cheng Rong shuddered all of a sudden, but he did not stop talking.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, all the people in this office are crazy. You should really step in and discipline them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Mr. Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Tell me, how I should take care of this? Should I fire all of them and only keep you around?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡± That was exactly what Cheng Rong had in his mind. ¡°We should just ask them to get lost, that bunch of brainless fanatics for their idol. They can continue their idol worship for all I care, maybe they can even pay Yan Huan to spend a night with them.¡±


    Right when he ended his sentence and before he had the chance to continue, Mr. Bai stood up and kicked him to the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, what are you doing? Why are you attacking me?¡± Cheng Rong squealed in pain as he held his stomach.


    Mr. Bai rolled up his sleeves, squatted on the floor and pped Cheng Rong on his face.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± Mr. Bai crooned as he gave him another hard p. ¡°I¡¯m also a fan of Yan Huan, a crazy fanatic, the kind of fan who¡¯s beyond crazy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you could say that I¡¯m one of Yan Huan¡¯s first fans. I¡¯ve been a fan of her since I was in school. I would not anyone say bad things about her.¡±


    ¡°Obsessing over idols, huh...¡± Mr. Baiughed coldly and said, ¡°Do you know why the people in thepany treat you like this?¡±


    Cheng Rong opened his mouth. Ouch, his teeth had almost fell out from the beating.


    ¡°You want to say that I¡¯m a brainless fanatic, right?¡± Mr. Bai answered on his behalf.


    ¡°Brainless my ass!¡± He was so angry that he swore. He punched the guy on the floor again, instantly leaving a bruise on Cheng Rong¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Do you know how many people in ourpany are from Serene City? Do you know how many people were saved by Yan Huan? Do you know how much money Yan Huan had donated to help us rebuild our homes? Do you know that Yan Huan was the one who dug me out from the ground?¡±


    ¡°With your kind of personality, what right do you have to judge others? Have you donated any money? Have you helped others? Who are you to say such malicious words? Mr. Lu died for the people of Sea City, yet you still degraded him even though he is not here anymore. Are you even human?¡±


    Mr. Bai would give Cheng Rong a punch to the face whenever he finished a sentence.


    When he knew that there was such a person in hispany, he almost wanted to p himself. How could he have recruited such a person into hispany, someone who kept firing hurtfulments at his savior?


    How could he tolerate this?


    He gave the snivelling coward another kick, pulled out a wallet from his pocket and threw it on the floor. He spat out the rest of his words coldly.


    ¡°Get lost, here are your treatment fees. If you want to sue, just do it. But let me warn you, beware of the people of Sea City, they may stone you to death.¡±


    Upon saying that, he rolled down his sleeves slowly and buttoned up his cuffs. Once again, he looked like a civilized, sessful gentleman. He sat in front of his working desk again, turned on hisputer and navigated to Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I really am a crazy fan.¡± He could not helpughing at himself.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m brainless? I¡¯m happy with it, there¡¯s nothing you can do to me.¡±


    Cheng Rong was beaten up so badly that he was unrecognizable, and he was immediately thrown out by thepany¡¯s security personnel. Sometimes one should not look down at these so-called crazy, brainless fans, as they could do extremely scary stuff.


    Of course, they would not have gone crazy if they were not provoked.


    However, Yan Huan would not know about these. She still refused to face the media and appear in public.


    She held the phone over to her ear, with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are we friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± Yan Huan let out a breath softly. They were not just friends, but best friends for two lifetimes.


    ¡°Yue Ran, what¡¯s the matter? Just spill it, don¡¯t beat around the bush. This is so not you.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that you say yes?¡± Yue Ran still did not borate. It seemed like he wasying down a trap for Yan Huan to jump inside, and Yan Huan certainly knew that as well. But this time it appeared that she really did have to walk into the trap.


    ¡°Juste out with it, we¡¯ll assume that I said yes.¡±


    Can she not say yes? She could refuse anyone, but certainly not Yue Ran.


    Apart from the friendship of two lifetimes as well as the things he had done for Ling, she truly was grateful to him.


    And Yan Huan could hear the joy in Yue Ran¡¯s voice.


    ¡°ept an advertisement, I¡¯ll be your makeup artist, is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°An advertisement...¡± Yan Huan sunk herself into the soft sofa and said, ¡°You do know that I have not epted any advertisement or ambassadorship for two years, right?¡± Yeah, it really had been two years. She had no interest in acting or shooting for an advertisement now. She did not feel like filming one, nor was she willing to film.


    ¡°But you promised.¡±


    She could hear that Yue Ran¡¯s earlier joy had remained in his voice. ¡°That¡¯s it, you promised.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and continued, ¡°So I want to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Go then, remember toe over to the office tomorrow.¡± Yue Ran was not even worried if Yan Huan would back out, because she had already promised.


    Yan Huan hung up the phone and set it aside. She closed her eyes, hugging a pillow to her chest. Perhaps she did not feel sleepy now, but the room was so warm and cozy that she slowly drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, she really did go to thepany to start shooting the advertisement. However, it still depended on what kind of advertisement it was. If it happened to be a lingerie or sanitary pad advertisement, then she would have to apologize to them and reject the job.


    She would never agree to shoot this kind of advertisements.


    ¡°I knew that he can invite you over.¡±

 Chapter 710 - She Did A Great Job

    <h4><strong>Chapter 710</strong>: She Did A Great Job</h4>


    Luo Lin sat down and put a stack of documents in front of Yan Huan. ¡°You can reject everything else but not this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a favor that I can¡¯t reject.¡± Yan Huan flipped through the material, which turned out to be a proposal from a renowned international coffeepany that wanted to hire her as their ambassador. Moreover, Yan Huan was their first female Asian candidate.


    ¡°Why did they choose me?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. She was informed that thispany was extremely strict with their selection of ambassadors. Besides good appearance and temperament, they also demanded their candidates to have spotless reputation with no scandals.


    Nevertheless, it was only sensible for them to set such high requirements as thepany were ranked as one of the top 100 globalpanies. For such a famedpany, theirmercial would be broadcast worldwide. How did this valuable offernd on her?


    Am I that famous?


    Luo Lin stretched out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°First of all, this is all because of your face. The fifth prettiest face in Asia¡±


    Yan Huan shrugged. She did not do anything on her face.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s because of this.¡±


    Luo Lin took out a photo to show it to Yan Huan. In the photo, Yan Huan was holding a bouquet of flowers in front of a florist. The scene was captured by the owner. The photo had a high resolution even though it was taken merely by a phone. She seemed to be smiling at that moment. It was a rather meaningful smile that was coated by memories and decorated by a hint of sorrow.


    ¡°Not only you¡¯ll be their ambassador, Yue Ran will also be your makeup artist. His biggest goal now is to work with a major international brand. This offer will introduce you and Yue Ran to the global market.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to ept it.¡± Yan Huan put the photo down. If this happened back then, she might already be over the moon. However, she could hardly feel anything now. It was as if someone had ced a big pie, which she had been yearning for, right in front of her. Unfortunately, she was too full to eat the pie no matter how delicious it was.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Luo Lin understood Yan Huan¡¯s words. ¡°You must ept the offer.¡±


    After she mocked Yan Huan, she gleefully went ahead to make the necessary arrangements. She left at the drop of a hat, afraid that Yan Huan might regret her decision anytime soon. This was Yan Huan¡¯s first endorsement after two years of hiatus and it was a prime project. Would this project trigger a chain reaction and bring all the other offers to her? Nobody could predict the future. But, even if she was given with many offers, she would most probably reject them all.


    Simr method could only be executed once for the best effectiveness. It would not be efficient anymore for Luo Lin to use the same way on Yan Huan again.


    Yue Ran had already designed a style for Yan Huan and was ready to try the new style on her. Yan Huan sat in front of the mirror like a beautiful and finely-carved statue.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been on camera for a while. Do you think I¡¯ll mess it up?¡±


    She asked Yue Ran as she feared that she might drop the ball and put Ling and Yue Ran to shame.


    ¡°No, you will not.¡± Yue Ran was not worried at all. He had absolute confidence in Yan Huan.


    ¡°Some people are born camera-ready and you are one of them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She studied herself with the mirror. For the first time, Yan Huan received apliment from Yue Ran.


    When the spotlight shone upon her, she finally understood Yue Ran¡¯s words. Initially she could not shake off the jitters. After all, this was an international project and her first appearance on camera after two years.


    Thus, she was in a nerve-racking state and her palms were sweating profusely. However, as soon as the spotlight hit her, she was surprised that her body began to rpose itself. All the anxiety, uneasiness and restlessness were gone without a trace.


    And there she was, holding a cup of coffee in her hand and stirred it gently. Light gleamed on her thick and long eyshes. She looked into the distance as she put on a faint smile on her face. Despite the curled lips, a subtle hue of mncholy seemed to be wreathing around her.


    A delicate face with an air of grace. She had no idea how much she has grown in the past two years, but she had long surpassed her previous life. Now, she no longer cared about how long she couldst in this industry.


    She held the cup up with one hand and ced it on her lips in an artless manner. Gently, she took a small sip out of the cup and was instantly overwhelmed by the rich taste of cocoa beans. A tinge of bitterness, that came with the fragrance, lingered around her taste buds and seeped into her heart.


    She smiled a little brighter and warmer, until the bitterness began to fade away. The full-vored aroma took over and brought out an amazing taste of the coffee.


    She continued to drink the coffee, one sip after another, even after the shoot ended.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± Yan Huan used to not drink coffee at all as she did not appreciate the bitterness. However, she thought that the one she tasted today was not bad after all.


    All of a sudden, Yan Huan seemed to have recalled something as she rose to her feet without any notice. Then, she noticed the grin on the director¡¯s face. Simrly, all the other present staff were smiling at her too. Yan Huan was perplexed by the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She stood up hurriedly. She did not realize that she had spaced out and was totally unaware that the filming had ended.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The director remained smiling. The iconic director was considerably amicable. Undoubtedly, he was pleased with Yan Huan¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Miss Yan has done a great job! It¡¯s a sessful shoot and we¡¯re very satisfied with the result.¡±


    He extended his hand as he spoke. ¡°I look forward to working with you again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan reached out to shake his hand. She was not interested to find out how she looked in the video. However, she reckoned that she should be nowhere near ugly, or else the well-known director would not appear so rxed. Themercial might not be sessful, but it has absolutely nothing to do with my appearance.


    She went home and returned to her old mundane life. As usual, she did not bother to update herself with Ling¡¯s status. When the advertisement was released, Luo Lin forwarded it to her immediately.


    It certainly came with congrattions.


    Initially, Yan Huan did not understand what was happening and where all theplimentse from.


    It was not until she turned on herptop and saw what Luo Lin had sent to her. It was the coffeemercial. With the bad ying in the background, she saw herself sitting in front of the window as the sunlight glimmered on her. It seemed to be a foggy weather, making her feel as though her eyes were misted as well.


    Naturally, she brought a cup of coffee to her lips. She seemed content, creating a rather beautiful scene.

 Chapter 711 - She Was Infertile

    <h4>Chapter 711: She Was Infertile</h4>


    She was scribbling something on the paper, asionally lowering her head to read what she had written. Other than that, she had also been spending a good chunk of time looking far out into the distance. No one could tell what she was looking for or what she was thinking about.


    It was truly a sight to behold, as the sunshine nketed her in a soft and ethereal glow, shining on the pen in her hand, and the still-warm cup of coffee on the table. The nib of the pen glided on the surface of the paper, producing a single sentence.


    This is the start of a longing.


    Yan Huan stared at the words for a moment. She was currently starring in a fairly lengthy advertisement that wouldst for more than two minutes. The whole process went smoothly, starting from the selection of the filming location up to the actual filming session, just like they were delivering a beautiful story. Although there was no male lead in the story, people could sense the pure love her character had for her mysterious lover, just by watching her actions and her expressions.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan felt that she was at the peak of beauty now. The makeup on her face was subtle and barely noticeable, just right for her. Elegant, sophisticated and graceful, these were her descriptions for the advertisement.


    No wonder the director said it was a sessful take, as Yan Huan felt the same too. However, Luo Lin would most probably hound her to take on more jobs once the advertisement aired.


    She stood up and grabbed her belongings. She then informed her nanny that she would leave for a while, but she admitted that she did not know when she would be back. To tell the truth, Yan Huan was actually intending to hide herself away from Luo Lin.


    She got into her Hummer, which used to be Lu Yi¡¯s car, and drove toward their old house, which she reached in no time. She had been driving the car since Lu Yi left. It might seem unusual for ady to drive a Hummer, but she liked it and treasured it very much.


    It was because she would never get to use again if it broke down for good.


    Over the past two years, Lu Yi¡¯s belongings had started to dwindle and fade out of her life.


    All that remained was a car, aptop and some clothes that had lost his scent.


    The car would be rusty one day and theptop might stop functioning eventually. What would she be left with at that point? She did not even have an answer for that.


    She opened the door and stepped inside. The room was tidy, neat, and almost free of dust. No one would know that this ce had been empty for the past two years.


    She rarely came here. At first, she was worried that she would feel depressed at the sight of the house. Later on, she was just afraid that she might damage the furniture or nts in the house, especially Lu Yi¡¯s precious scent that was still lingering in the air.


    She went into the kitchen. The utensils were well-arranged but there was nothing in the refrigerator.


    Nobody lived here after all, which was why everything had been cleaned up.


    This ce was actually different from before. It felt very deste now, just like her deste heart.


    She then entered the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. She retrieved one of the shirts and put it on. Lu Yi¡¯s clothes were still here, none of them were missing. Some of them were old and some were new clothes, but they were all here.


    She pulled out an army uniform from the wardrobe and hugged it tightly in her arms. Back when she joined the army, Lu Yi had worn it as it was the mandatory attire for a military instructor. They had gotten into a fight with each other back then, didn¡¯t they? It felt like it just happened yesterday, with memory of the fight still so fresh in her mind. She could remember in detail what had happened that day.


    Once she fell into the trap of reminiscing about the past, she realized that everything was really not the way they were before.


    She stood up and returned the uniform to its original ce in the wardrobe. Lu Yi had never touched it again after he returned from the army. Instead, he usually wore his prosecutor¡¯s uniform to work. The uniform for prosecutors was crisp and smart-looking. Since Lu Yi had joined the army before, there was a sense of sturdiness in his movements that entuated his appearance as a prosecutor.


    Of course, it could be said he was hard and cold, like a block of ice. Those who did not know him well or were not familiar with him would find it difficult to approach him. However, they were actually wrong about him. He might look unapproachable and aloof but he was actually a soft marshmallow on the inside.


    She felt that there was something in the uniform¡¯s pocket when she was hanging it into the closet. What¡¯s this?


    She reached into the pocket, and as expected, she found something. What is this doing in Lu Yi¡¯s pocket? The clothes had been washed before. Could it be some cash that he had stashed inside his pocket and forgotten about?


    It seemed like the most usible exnation. She remembered that she was the one who washed the clothes, and she had hung it deep inside the wardrobe after it was dried. Lu Yi never wore it again, which was why she had never touched the clothes since then. She did not realize that she might have ruined the cash in Lu Yi¡¯s pocket by washing the uniform.


    She pulled her hand out from the pocket, holding something in her hand. However, it did not look like cash. Their country¡¯s notes should be red in color, but the thing that she took out was white.


    Slowly, she loosened her hand. It was not cash, but it looked like a medical report.


    She returned to the table, cing the medical record on it and smoothed it out gently. Her name was on the medical record. It was prescribed by the military hospital. This must be the case report when she was hurt by Miao Xinyuan.


    There were wrinkles on the paper as she had washed it, but the words on the medical report were still legible.


    Abrasions of the skin tissue, no broken bones but minor bone fractures were observed. Certain ligaments were torn. Seemed like it was quite a serious external injury. Yan Huan was aware of all that, but she saw another line in another column when she was about to close the record.


    Her eyes zeroed in on thements. Injury to the uterus, internal bleeding, and the diagnosis that followed behind was...


    Possible infertility?


    Infertility!


    Yan Huan could not believe it. She drew the paper closer and carefully looked at the word, infertility, infertility.


    She could not believe it. She read the entire sentence again, word by word, but that particr word was stabbing into her heart like a sharp knife.


    Infertile...


    How could I be infertile, how could I? They said that it was just a minor wound! How could it be serious enough to affect my uterus? She ced her hands on her stomach. Back then, everything seemed fine. Lu Yi had even admitted that he was the one who was infertile. But... why was she the infertile one now?


    There must be something wrong. Had she done something wrong all this time?


    She hurriedly pulled out her mobile phone, but she could not find the contact number of that military doctor even after searching for a long time in her contact list. Finally, she managed to get Doctor Lee¡¯s personal number via other means.


    Doctor Lee had justpleted an operation and was about to rest when his phone started to ring. He took it out from his pocket. Although it was an unknown number, he still answered the call without any hesitation. He raised the phone and put it to his ear.

 Chapter 712 - The Wound That Hurt The Most

    <h4>Chapter 712: The Wound That Hurt The Most</h4>


    ¡°Hello...¡± he called out into his phone as he plopped down on the chair, feeling exhausted.


    ¡°Doctor Lee, it¡¯s me, Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around the medical report.


    Doctor Lee was stunned. He massaged his temples as he sighed, ¡°Have you found the report?¡±


    Yan Huan was swamped by a wave of sorrow. The heart-rending news brought her immense agony that she failed to bear.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Doctor Lee knew what Yan Huan wanted to ask, but he did not expect her to find the report now. He thought that he could keep the truth from her forever. Since Lu Yi was gone, it was best for Yan Huan to never learn about the truth.


    Unfortunately, she managed to unearth the secret two yearster.


    ¡°If you insist on knowing, I will be honest with you. Otherwise, you can act as if nothing has ever happened. This was Lu Yi¡¯s request. Since he¡¯s no longer with us, there¡¯s no point for you to press on this matter. It¡¯s better if you can forgo the truth.¡±


    Yan Huan tightened her grip on her phone and simultaneously loosened her hold on the medical report. It slipped out of her fingers, and fell onto the ground.


    ¡°I have more reasons to demand the truth now that he¡¯s gone. I want to know what did I do wrong. What else was he hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to know about it?¡± Doctor Lee repeated the question.


    ¡°Yes, I am positive.¡± Yan Huan was very certain with her decision. She desperately wanted to know the reason behind it. Regardlessly, she wanted to know every detail about it.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Doctor Lee replied as he rose to his feet and made his way to the window. It was frigid outside. The atmosphere was depressing as every tree has wilted.


    ¡°Do you remember the year when you joined us as a soldier and you received a severe blow from Miao Xinyuan in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Yan Huan touched her belly, she could still remember the pain vividly. It was so unbearable that she almost passed out.


    ¡°Are you saying that...¡± She smiled wryly. ¡°I was injured by Miao Xinyuan¡¯s attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr Lee heaved a faint sigh. He did not know what was the best way to exin the situation to Yan Huan. It was better if she could live her life knowing nothing about this. However, now that the skeleton in the cupboard had been released, she would have to bear the weight of the truth.


    In fact, she did not have to torture herself. However, since Yan Huan refused to take no as an answer, he had to respect her decision.


    ¡°You were not hurt externally, but your uterus was affected. It was badly injured by Miao Xinyuan¡¯s kick. Maybe she had been scheming to hurt you all along, bringing her to aim at your uterus when she attacked you. After all, she is an experienced instructor. She must be fully aware of the rules and regtions. Otherwise, Lu Yi would not have sent Miao Xinyuan directly to the court-martial without giving face to the Miao family, not to mention that she¡¯s still behind bars. Moreover, even the Miao family has no power to bail her out in spite of their strenuous effort.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m infertile?¡± Yan Huan put on a miserable smile.


    So, Miao Xinyuan was the reason behind Yan Huan¡¯s barrenness all along.


    ¡°What about Lu Yi? How was his health condition?¡± Yan Huan wanted to know the answer even if the truth was hard to swallow.


    ¡°He was in good shape and very healthy,¡± Doctor Lee answered truthfully. ¡°He underwent body check-ups annually. You can look up for his medical reports. Everything was recorded in details.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I understood. There¡¯s no need for more proofs.¡±


    She had gotten the answer she wanted.


    She hung up the phone. As she lowered her head, tears streamed down her cheeks. Before long, the crumpled medical report was soaked in Yan Huan¡¯s tears. The words on the papers were smudged and were no longer decipherable.


    She folded the report neatly before she ced it back into Lu Yi¡¯s coat.


    You did not leave many things for me, but most of the things are wounding. Will we still be married in our next lives? Will we cross paths again? Will you still remember me?


    Sadly, no one could provide an answer to her question.


    In fact, no one would carry forward their memories from this life to the next life. Even humans would be reduced into mere particles. Everything woulde to an end and all light would be wiped out.


    God would not grant her another chance to be reborn.


    She thought to herself, Am I really going to live the rest of my life with these memories on my shoulder? Will I continue to feel guilty and miserable forever?


    She was so naive to believe Lu Yi¡¯s words because he had never lied to her. Unfortunately, she was wrong. He lied to her. Not only that, it was the worst lie ever. If he was still alive, would she still believe that he was the reason behind their childlessness? She was actually the infertile one among the couple. Then, what would Lu Yi have her do?


    After all, he would probably let go of this matter. He would love and care for her even more dearly for he was even willing to sacrifice his life for her.


    However, what could she do for him in this lifetime?


    She could only ce a bouquet of flowers on his tombstone.


    But, what¡¯s the use of that?


    Shey down on her bed. She could not pick up any scent that belonged to either her or Lu Yi. The only smell that lingered around the room was a faint fragrance from theundry detergent. The sheets were washed and dried under the sun daily and the scent was long gone. It felt as if it was a stranger¡¯s nket and she was staying in a stranger¡¯s house.


    The house was lonely and empty. It was as if she had lost everything and could never retrieve them ever again. She was broken and was not able to piece herself back together.


    She stopped eating and drinking for a few days. At times, she had the urge to end her life. However, when she was reminded about Lu Yi¡¯s parents, who were currently abroad, she could not bring herself to do it.


    She almost forgot that she had a pair of old folks to take care of. Owing to her promise to Lu Yi, she was determined to stay alive even if there was nothing worth living for. She was indebted to Lu Yi and his parents.


    She packed her bags and returned to the Lu residence, giving the housekeeper the fright of her life.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what happened to you? Why did you lose so much weight?¡±


    ¡°I lost weight because I miss your cooking, aunty,¡± answered Yan Huan. She forced a smile even though the wound underneath her eyes had grown deeper.


    The housekeeper was embarrassed by Yan Huan¡¯s sweet words.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Yan, are you hungry? Is there anything you would like to have? I¡¯m more than happy to cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Anything will do. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Yan Huan had lost her appetite even though she was supposedly starving. She could not recall when exactly was herst meal. However, she was not in the mood for eating and she refused to eat.


    Momentster, the housekeeper informed her that dinner was ready.

 Chapter 713 - The Most Difficult Artiste

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Most Difficult Artiste</h4>


    Yan Huan had just went downstairs when she heard someone knocking on the door. The housekeeper opened the door, and it was no other than Luo Lin. When Luo Lin saw Yan Huan, her eyes shone brightly as though a pile of gold was sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Come here and eat with me,¡± Yan Huan beckoned as she picked up a pair of chopsticks to fill her bowl with vegetables. She ate slowly, which made it seem like she was not hungry at all. However, only she herself knew that she had not had a proper meal for a long time.


    Luo Lin came over and sat down without any reservations. She started to dig in after epting a pair of chopsticks from the housekeeper.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    There was an obvious tone of disgruntlement in Luo Lin¡¯s voice. Everyone was busy, yet Yan Huan had gone missing without notifying anyone of her whereabouts. Moreover, she had even turned off her mobile phone. Luo Lin had showed up at her house for more than ten times, but she had not seeded in meeting Yan Huan even once. If that went on, then she was going to call the police.


    Luckily, she managed to locate Yan Huan. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t even eat.


    ¡°Where have I been?¡± Yan Huan repeated Luo Lin¡¯s question.


    ¡°I was hiding from you,¡± she replied honestly. She did not even consider if her words would hurt Luo Lin.


    ¡°You are quite honest,¡± Luo Lin said bitterly as she took some more food for herself. ¡°I have brought a few scripts along with me, please take a lookter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan answered. She knew of the dramas that might be popr one day, so she would sift through the pile and ept the promising ones. It was such a waste if she did not utilise the resources that she had. Thanks to her foresight, Ling¡¯s development had already been much better than what she expected.


    After having their meal, Yan Huan brought Luo Lin to her room. The room was dark, but Yan Huan did not switch on the light when she entered. Despite the darkness, she could navigate her way through the room just fine, without tripping over any furniture or clutter. She switched on one of the smallmps, epted the scripts from Luo Lin and sat down.


    Luo Lin knew about Yan Huan¡¯s quirks. She disliked ces that were too bright, which was why she kept her room in the dark all day long. She did not know what Yan Huan was thinking about these days. She¡¯s not a vampire, so why is she so scared of the sunlight?


    Yan Huan went through the scripts and singled out one of them, cing it in front of Luo Lin. ¡°We should focus on this one. I think we can let some of our new actors and actresses make their acting debut in this. Moreover, there might be a sequel too.¡±


    The most important thing was, the investment required was not that much, but its returns would be sizeable and viewership would be high. Of course, their main focus was not on the viewership, as the Ling¡¯s own productions were quite famous in their own right. Although they were notpetitive productions, most of them were acknowledged by experienced yers in the field.


    A movie, or the definition of sess for a movie, depended mainly on the audience. It did not count as an interesting movie just because you said it was. Only the opinions of the audience could be the final judgement.


    For now, Ling¡¯s aim was to bring more of their new actors and actresses onto the big screen. Although Yan Huan was famous now, she would run out of gas one day, just like other actresses. Therefore, Ling had always been recruiting for new blood.


    A good movie or drama was the perfect opportunity for them to establish their reputation.


    Yan Huan was willing to give the opportunity to the beginners, for them to improve themselves in a short time. Besides, they would be Ling¡¯s most precious assetster on.


    Luo Lin skimmed through it quickly, and felt that it was a fairly good script. She would start to n out the timeline as soon as she went back. Coincidentally, Ling wascking productions now. It had been a long time since they released theirst series. As Yan Huan said, this script had the potential for future development, meaning that there would be a sequelter. There would at least an additional 100 episodes.


    Certainly, a drama with more than 100 episodes was the best opportunity for actors and actresses to hone their abilities. However, it had its pros and cons, depending on the quality of the drama production. It would be a sess if the quality was good, but if it was not, then their reputation would be tarnished beyond repair.


    However, Luo Lin believed in Yan Huan¡¯s words, as she was the box office elixir after all. It would seed if she said so. If it were not so, then she would ask Yue Ran for help again to cajole Yan Huan into making some cameos to increase the show¡¯s poprity.


    ¡°Oh yes, I have something important to tell you today.¡± Luo Lin had almost forgotten about it. ¡°The film lineup for the uing new year had been released, and very coincidentally, it included Su Muran¡¯s ¡®The Aster Flower.¡¯ I heard that it was good in all aspects, and it had garnered raucous support on radio and television. When you would like to premiere ¡®Before the Beginning¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Most probably after the new year.¡± Yan Huan had never thought ofpeting with ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ among the new year movie lineup. The reputation of ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ was pretty good overall, therefore she did not want the fans of ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ to attack her ¡®Before the Beginning¡¯. It was meaningless for both parties to attack each other.


    Su Muran can have her new year movie, and Yan Huan nned to schedule ¡®Before the Beginning¡¯ on thentern festival. By that time, the hype for ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ would probably have died down. Of course, it could still be very popr, since she has no idea how its box office performance would be.


    ¡°In your opinion, how would the box office performance for ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ be?¡± Luo Lin asked Yan Huan out of curiosity.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Yan Huan hugged the bolster tightly. She felt toozy to move, and her long eyshes fluttered a few times. It seemed like she was almost falling asleep.


    Hurriedly, Luo Lin pulled her nket away. ¡°Take a guess! Are you not curious about it?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to be curious. I¡¯d rather sleep. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had an actress like you.¡± Luo Lin felt that she wanted to beat Yan Huan. She was not beingzy, she was straight up a slob.


    ¡°Now you do!¡± Yan Huan closed her eyes, and did not want to say anything else. She was tired, and needed some rest.


    ¡°There are some pretty good advertisements. Are you really sure that you want to reject them?¡± Luo Lin knew what Yan Huan thought, but she still wanted to ask.


    ¡°Nope, don¡¯t want ¡¯em.¡±


    As expected, it was the same reply. Yan Huan rejected them. She rejected everything. Of course, she would still never agree to appear on variety shows.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I wished that I could beat you up.¡± Luo Lin stood up abruptly. ¡°Do you know that these are good opportunities that others could only dream about?¡±


    ¡°Just let them have it, I give it to them.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled the nket over to her and covered her head. She would not ept any advertising jobs, or reality shows. She just wasn¡¯t interested.


    Luo Lin was so angry that her teeth were chattering. Yan Huan was the most difficult one tomunicate with among all the artistes she had. Those were such good opportunities, but she just let them go.


    Fine, ignore her, leave her to her own devices. Anyway, with her value now, Yan Huan would not go hungry even if she turned down those endorsements.


    When she returned to Ling, she still had to take care of the other matters. For instance, ¡®Before the Beginning¡¯ was scheduled to premiere on thentern festival. The poprity of the new year movies would have simmered down. Thentern festival was an opportunity too. Even if it wasn¡¯t as goodpared to the new year movies, it was still much better than other regr periods.

 Chapter 714 - The Plots

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Plots</h4>


    Su Muran¡¯s poprity had been gradually growing. On the other hand, The Aster Flower seemed to have scored a high rating and the audience was anticipating it. However, one could only truly appraise the movie after he or she had personally watched it.


    ¡°And the premiere of their movie has been postponed?¡± Su Muran extended her finger to y with the diamond, which was of the size of a bird egg, on the ring on her finger.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qin sat up and grabbed Su Muran¡¯s hand. ¡°Trust me. Our film will be the highest-grossing movie of that time.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Muran was very confident about it. Not only were her acting skills up to par, this film was also the best one she had ever participated. On top of that, it also had one of the finest storylines.


    With the best story, the best casts, and the best cinematography, she was certain that this movie would be definitely be a hit. This time, she could use this opportunity to get rid of her notorious reputation as the box office poison.


    She was now thinking whether she could break the record of Yan Huan¡¯s White Fox, wanting to be ranked first in the domestic box office.


    She removed her hand from Lu Qin¡¯s. Until today, she still felt slightly ufortable as though she was being humiliated.


    ¡°Are you worrying about Ling again?¡± Lu Qin could read Su Muran¡¯s mind just be a single nce at her expression.


    Recently, Ling had produced many movies to boost their celebrities¡¯ poprity. Their assets had also doubled. Meanwhile, thatnd was set at a premium price that no one could afford.


    ¡°We were tricked by Lu Yi,¡± Lu Qin spoke with a chilling tone while his squinted eyes were filled with resentment. He had never regarded Lu Yi as a brother, not wanting to acknowledge Lu Yi as his cousin.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead anyway.¡± Neither was Su Muran fond of him. However, she did not want to waste her time over a dead person. ¡°After all, Lu family¡¯s entire properties will be yours in the future. Even if we can¡¯ty our hands on Ling, as long as the Lu family is still standing, it will still be beneficial for us. ¡±


    ¡°But...¡± She cupped her face as she gently pouted, forming a rather captivating yet slightly guileful curl on her lips.


    ¡°Your father is still alive, and your uncle¡¯s family is still around as well. It will be good if they are all dead, then the Lu family willpletely be ours.¡±


    Soon, they will all die. Lu Qin affectionately caressed Su Muran¡¯s face before he pulled her into his arms. His hands slowly made his way under Su Muran¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°But, Yan Huan is there too.¡± Su Muran¡¯s body instinctively followed Lu Win¡¯s lead. First and foremost, besides Lu Qin¡¯s pretty face, he was also very good in bed, which made him an ideal partner, not to mention his ambitious persona. She admired a man like him. Undeniably, she also enjoyed being dominated by him. For her, it was pointless to stay with a goalless man.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± Lu Qin continued to remove his top with one hand. ¡°Lu Yi is no longer around. Without Lu Yi, what can she do? She will have to leave the Lu residence when we take over the power.¡±


    ¡°You are so ruthless,¡± Su Muran poked Lu Qin on his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my ruthlessness?¡±


    Lu Win grabbed Su Muran¡¯s hand and ced it by his lips before he gently bit her hand. Then, they went on canoodling on the bed. Both of them had their respective ns on their mind, thinking about how they could get the most out of it. They were true partners in crime.


    They were the only ones who knew if there was any true emotions in their rtionship.


    As Su Muranbed her hair in front of the mirror, she furrowed her brows, apparently not in a good mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qin wondered if he was too harsh as there were multiple bruises on Su Muran¡¯s body.


    Fortunately, the bruises were not visible to others. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to go to work in this condition. The Ample Flower was going to win an international award. Su Muran did not bother toy an eye on the domestic awards anymore as she had already earned a plethora of local prizes. She was even once crowned as the best local actress. If she could be the best actress internationally, she would be one of the best among the domestic entertainment industry and would even be deemed as the top actress.


    New Year¡¯s Day was around the corner. There were many events and tours to promote The Aster Flower. She temporarily put her concern about winning the award aside as there was still a long time until the award giving ceremony. Her priority was to earn enough from the box office. She hoped that the film could win the first ce in the box office. She was upset every time she was reminded about the chart of the box office.


    Yan Huan was no one but an orphan who met Lu Yi and married into the Lu family by chance. Now, she was also part of the Lu family. Otherwise, how could Yan Huan be a match for her?


    What Yan Huan had was just the first ce. She could easily drag Yan Huan down and never allow her to seed in life again.


    When she left the room, her phone began to ring. She checked her phone. Immediately, she was annoyed when she saw the caller ID.


    Why is she calling again? It was annoying that she was calling everyday.


    ¡°Hi, mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was speaking in an estranged tone. The caller was definitely not her mother, but Lu Qin¡¯s mother ¨C her mother-inw.


    ¡°Muran, do you have anything to update me?¡± Qin Xiaoyue asked anxiously, wanting to know when was Su Muran going to bring her a grandchild. This baby would be the heir apparent of the Lu family. Su Muran had been treated unfairly by the Lu family for all these years. She was finally going to earn a footing in this family.


    However, it had been almost two years and Su Muran still had not conceived yet. If she had a child, she would have pped Ye Shuyun across her face. I, Su Muran, am going to have a son, and eventually, a grandson too. What does Ye Shuyun have? She has just lost a son and it¡¯s impossible for her to get a grandson. Soon enough,Ye Shuyun willpletely lose her status in the Lu family.


    All she wanted now was for Ye Shuyun to kneel in front of her. She wanted to pay back those days when she was bullied by Ye Shuyun on her. It was time for Ye Shuyun to get a taste of her own medicine, the feeling of being ridiculed. Then, she would grind Ye Shuyun down for the rest of her life.


    However, all of these could only happen provided that she could bear a child for the family.


    Su Muran was displeased by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s question. A child for the Lu family? Su Muran and Lu Qin were in a mutually beneficial rtionship. She was still in her prime. If she were to get pregnant now, her career would be hindered. Following her current progress, it was only a matter of time for her to win the best international actress award. It was ridiculous to ask her to quit her acting career and be a stay-at-home mother now.


    ¡°Mom, Lu Qin and I are both busy,¡± she impatiently dismissed Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s question. She would leave Lu Qin to handle his mother, not wanting to be bothered by her ther.


    Qin Xiaoyue sensed the hostility in Su Muran¡¯s tone and was slightly disgruntled.


    This is not how a daughter-inw should behave. She¡¯s behaving like an overlord.

 Chapter 715 - Deserving Of A Scolding

    <h4>Chapter 715: Deserving Of A Scolding</h4>


    ¡°Muran, the ne you wore thest time was beautiful,¡± sheplimented as she stretched out her hand and looked at her fingers. She already had two rings, but she was not satisfied with them. There was a huge diamond on Su Muran¡¯s finger. That proved that she was wealthy, but she did not have the decency to show the appropriate filial respect to her mother-inw.


    ¡°Mom, I will give it to you if you like it.¡± Su Muran knew Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s unspoken intention when she heard that.


    Finally, Qin Xiaoyue stopped harping on about children anymore. If she could get a ne, then she would be satisfied with what she can have.


    Su Muran ended the call, and curled her red lips.


    ¡°Such a greedy and ignorant olddy,¡± she sneered contemptuously. Deep in her heart, she felt ashamed on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s behalf.


    If she had someone that she looked down upon the most in this world, it would undeniably be Qin Xiaoyue. She only knew how to take advantage of Su Muran. For Qin Xiaoyue, whatever Muran owned was the best. Even if it was just a hair band, it would be a golden band in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes, and she would try to appropriate it for herself by any means.


    ¡°Your mom is so greedy! She wanted my ne. Does she know that it cost me thirty million dors?¡± Su Muran pouted whileining to Lu Qin in a disdainful tone.


    Lu Qin frowned. He did not like Su Muran¡¯s tone and expression just now. No matter what happened, even if Qin Xiaoyue was in the wrong, or how badly she behaved, she was still his mom. He felt that Su Muran was looking down on himself when she criticized Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°I will buy a new one for you,¡± Lu Qin assured as he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He went closer to Su Muran to coax her into forgetting her dissatisfaction. However, there was an intangible distance between them now.


    At this point, Lu Qin could not afford to leave Su Muran. His career had just started, and he needed her help to improve his position and poprity. Of course, the same was true for Su Muran.


    Therefore, nothing can be allowed to happen between them during this period. Or else, ¡®The Aster Flower¡¯ would be affected. The movie that they put all of their effort in, which was their best shot at aiming for the best actor and actress awards respectively.


    Both of them had performed extraordinarily well in the film. It might be due to their own unique styles.


    One who was adept in petty tricks, while the other one with more convoluted schemes.


    Both of them were not portraying good characters in the movie. They were kind of morally ambiguous, toeing the line between good and bad, and that was the main attraction of the movie. Since part of their real life personalities were incorporated into it, their acting was excellent. Adding to that was Huang Ming¡¯s unique camera work. Out of the many films that they had been involved in, this was the most satisfying one.


    They could not be reckless with their future. Hence, although Lu Qin wasining in his heart, he had to remain patient for now.


    Of course, Su Muran was not foolish. She knew how to quit while she was ahead. She opened a drawer, took a ne from it and ced it on Lu Qin¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not holding a grudge. It was not my intention to criticise your mother. This ne was my father¡¯s birthday present to me. If I had bought it myself, I would have given it to her anyway.¡±


    ¡°I see that I have judged you too hastily. I am sorry,¡± Lu Qin apologized as he caressed her hair softly. Su Muran looked sincere when she was speaking, but both of them knew that it might not necessarily be true.


    However, it did not really matter whether it was the truth or not. This was because what Lu Qin wanted was for Su Muran to take a step back.


    Atst, the ne was given to Qin Xiaoyue, and she could finally have her glory days. Unfortunately, Ye Shuyun was not at home, or else Qin Xiaoyue would showed it off in front of Ye Shuyun. She would be delighted to make Ye Shuyun burn with rage.


    When Yan Huan stepped into the garden, she could hear Old Master Lu¡¯s loud voice boom across the area. He had still maintained his harsh tone.


    ¡°Who asked you toe here?¡±


    Yan Huan went closer to him, and saw that he was still on his wheelchair. She tapped her chin slightly. Since Lu Yi passed away, he had insisted to sit on the wheelchair no matter what. The behavior of such old folks was so peculiar.


    She did not like Lu Yuanyang, but he was still Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather. Before Lu Jin and his wife left, they had requested for her to take good care of Old Master Lu. Lu Jin felt guilty because he could not take care of his father on his own. However, he was worried about Ye Shuyun¡¯s health too.


    Finally, Yan Huan agreed to take care of him. However, to be honest, she was not doing it willingly.


    Yan Huan pulled a chair over to him, plonked herself on it and rested her body on the table.


    ¡°What is this lousy posture?¡± Old Master Lu tapped on his wheelchair impatiently. ¡°Are you spineless? Please sit up properly!¡±


    Yan Huan had no choice but to straighten her body, but frankly, she still had fairly atrocious posture. Old Master Lu really wanted to hurl the ss in his hand at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone when it¡¯s broken,¡± Yan Huanmented emotionlessly. ¡°It was Lu Jin¡¯s only set. When he gave it to you, it was like cutting his own flesh. He felt the pain deep in his heart. If you ask him now, he would tell you that he is still distressed over it.¡±


    Old Master Lu was stunned, his hand hanging awkwardly in the air. Of course he would not raise a hand against her. He would do so to his son, his grandson, and even to his great-grandson. However, the men from the Lu family would never raise a hand against women. For them, a man that hits women is not a man, but a coward.


    His intention was to threaten Yan Huan, the naive girl. But she seemed to be ignoring himpletely. She was immune to all of his bluffing, and she was the only one who could frustrate Old Master Lu. Even Lu Yi could not have done this, as Old Master Lu would beat the heck out of him if he did anything dishonorable. All three men in the Lu family were beaten by Old Master Lu since young, without any exceptions. Even though Lu Jin was almost sixty years old, sometimes Old Master Lu would still chase after him and give him a beating.


    However, Yan Huan¡¯s attitude was like ¨C I¡¯ll be here no matter what you do, you can hit me if you want. She was tired of living, and the Old Master Lu could not do anything to frighten her.


    Sometimes he would get extremely angry, to the point where his lungs might explode. Even so, he would never raise a single finger against Yan Huan.


    ¡°Humph,¡± snorted Old Master Lu. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I am here without any reason.¡± Yan Huan rested her arms on the table and opened her eyeszily.


    ¡°It was lonely at home, so I came to eat here.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Song, do you have something to eat? Anything, I am hungry,¡± she turned to face the guard while speaking to him.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the guard replied immediately. ¡°Boss did not eat today, so all of the dishes are still in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please bring it over here.¡± Yan Huan was still sitting on the chair, with the same bad posture. She and Old Master Lu were looking at each other in consternation.


    ¡°Careful not to stuff yourself to death!¡± Old Master Lu grunted. It seemed that he was incapable of spouting a single kind word.

 Chapter 716 - The Married Couple With The Appearance Of Unity But Divided At Heart

    <h4>Chapter 716: The Married Couple With The Appearance Of Unity But Divided At Heart</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s still better than starving to death,¡± Yan Huan argued back.


    ¡°Fat to death then.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way for me to be fat. Eating the food in the Lu family won¡¯t make me grow fat.¡±


    ¡°Who let you eat it?¡± Old Master Lu shouted as he rose to his feet.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat it, your daughter-inw will cry and your son will be upset,¡± Yan Huan replied coldly.


    Old Master Lu was walking around. He was infuriated until his face turned red but he could not do anything. He could neither hit nor scold her even if he wanted to do so. His face appeared as though it was bleeding due to his anger.


    When the guard had served the dishes, Old Master Lu strode over, grabbed his chopsticks and swiftly helped himself with the dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help myself with the dishes in the Lu family. As for you, if you want to eat, please return to your own house.¡±


    Yan Huan was not bothered by his words. She would just let him say whatever he wanted to, but what she was going to do was none of his business.


    She tagged along behind him and sat down. She then picked up the chopsticks and started eating the dishes. She was pretty satisfied with Old Master Lu¡¯s dishes because there was a smaller portion of meat. She had always favored vegetables more than meat.


    ¡°How can you eat so much, are you a pig?¡± Old Master Lu tossed his chopsticks and the bowl.


    ¡°You eat more than me.¡± Yan Huan took the vegetables and ate it slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then you can just leave this ce with your wheelchair, I¡¯ll help myself with the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Old Master Lu picked up the chopsticks again and filled his bowl with vegetables. Yan Huan was not picky about food anyway, she would just eat whatever was prepared. Although most of the food was eaten by Old Master Lu, she still had enough food to fill her stomach. Of course, Old Master Lu was not so callous to leave nothing behind for Yan Huan to eat.


    Once Yan Huan was full, she nned to take a rest when she returned home. She was now living her life as if drunk or entranced, she would just sleep after she had eaten and vice versa.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She patted the clothes on her body. She then put down the chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and left. Old Master Lu red askance at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°My nanny is on leave, so I¡¯ll stille over for lunch.¡± Yan Huan turned around and walked out. This made Old Master Lu¡¯s blood boil up to a point, he almost wanted to hit someone with something he could grab. He tried to suppress his feelings, causing his eyes to turn red.


    When Yan Huan walked to the door, the guard ran out.


    ¡°Miss Yan, pleasee here again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa does not wee me.¡± Yan Huan flicked her hand. ¡°You saw that too, I¡¯m worried that he will be triggered by me and grab something to beat me up one day.¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± The guard hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Although boss is a bit hot-tempered, he never beat women. Every time after you came here, our boss would not be in his wheelchair for a few days, he would eat more, and he would be more energetic as well. So pleasee over more often. Don¡¯t worry, he has a strong heart, he won¡¯t die because of this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Yan Huan nodded to the guard, then she turned around and left.


    She knew well how Old Master Lu¡¯s temper was like, otherwise, she would not havee over here. She only knew how to mix in with this kind of person because she had clearly understood what he was like. If she was still who she was in the past, then she would never be around Old Master Lu even if anyone were to force her to do so. She was not going to bring trouble upon herself.


    For an old man who had lost his grandson, regardless of what he had done in the past, everything had long gone. Hence, no matter how he used to make things difficult for Yan Huan, Yan Huan had forgotten everything. What else could not be forgiven? Even if she chose to hold on to all those bad memories, she would still forgive him for the sake of Lu Yi.


    She then tied her scarf properly, but the wind still pierced her face, and the pain was unbearable. She reached out her hand, and on her fingers, frostbite was seen clearly. She did not know when it would recover, not to mention whether she would suffer from it again next year.


    She opened the door and walked in. The house was vacant and except the sound of her own footsteps, there was really nothing else. She was not even lying about it. The nanny was busy with some matters recently so she took a few days off. Yan Huan did not feel like entering the kitchen for she did not know the portion to prepare for herself and she was afraid that she would not have the appetite to eat the food she cooked for herself. Therefore, she went over to Old Master Lu¡¯s to get by on meals for a few days.


    She opened the door without switching on the lights. While in the sight of almostplete darkness, she walked in.


    She came to the bedside, and undressed, then she sprawled on the soft quilt.


    The quilt seemed to be odorless ¨C without the scent of theundry detergent, without the trace of sunshine, and most importantly, without the aroma of Lu Yi. Sometimes, she tried her best to search and reminisce about the smell of Lu Yi, but after finding for two years, she could not help but admit that the pure and fragrant smell of silk-cotton would no longer exist in this world.


    Lu Yi was gone, hence, that scent would also disappear along with him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m a bit lonely now, what can I do? Actually, I¡¯m far from being as strong as you thought.¡± She grabbed the quilt and shrank her body in a self-protection posture. She huddled herself up in a small corner of the huge bed. There was nothing left except for her breathing sound in the room.


    At first, she was still counting her breath, butter, in a daze, she seemed to be asleep or maybe she was not.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. In fact, regardless of whether the sky outside was bright or dark, it seemed to have no more impact on her. She used to be afraid of the dark, but now she rather preferred to be in the dark.


    Shey down again for a while before sitting up straight and walked out to make a ss of milk for herself. Then, she held the ss of milk single-handedly and went to theputer. She sat down, then turned on theputer, and browsed through today¡¯s news.


    Never assume that she was trying to iste herself from the world and never be concerned about any affairs when she did not join any events or ept interview invitations. In actual fact, although she did not appear in front of the public, this did not prove that she was outdated with thetest news. She was still well-informed with recent news, regardless of those that she was supposed to know or those unnecessary ones in which Luo Lin would inform her.


    Hence, she was clearly aware of everything that had happened in the entertainment industry.


    The Aster Flower had national touring, Lu Qin and his wife shared their sweet couple stories publicly and the Aster Flower had surprisingly good audience reviews.


    There were many photos on the news, one of it was that Lu Qin was holding Su Muran¡¯s hand, and the two were talking about something, while Su Muran was smiling, Lu Qin was watching her intently. It was not difficult to know how good their rtionship was.


    This was literally a series of fancy public disy of affection.


    Yan Huan scrolled to another page, then she took the milk and drank it slowly.


    I doubt the married couple with the appearance of unity but divided at heart was indeed so in love with each other, she muttered to herself. However, she felt that she had over thought and cared too much about other people¡¯s business. She should not be bothered much if others were really in love. In this lifetime, she had no rtionship at all with Lu Qin and Su Muran should never dream of using her blood anymore.

 Chapter 717 - Today’s Her Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 717: Today¡¯s Her Birthday</h4>


    It¡¯s about time, Su Muran¡¯s retribution is going to get her soon. What goes aroundes around. Can your Su family save your life? I wonder.


    She took another sip of milk, the rich taste and luscious aroma of creamy milk warming her belly. She was cradled in swirls offort as the soothing warmth spread through her entire body.


    Uh huh, just go on and pretend, we¡¯ll see how much longer you guys can continue with that act.


    She closed theptop and walked to the window. The moment she drew the curtains, her eyes were instantly blinded by the ring light streaming in from outside. She hurriedly shielded her eyes from the light with her hands, and when she had a clearer view of the scenery outside, she smiled.


    Because it was snowing.


    In fact, she had a particr fondness for snow. Somehow it had snowed so much but she did not realize it. She got herself a coat and started to make a snowman outside, all alone. Her cold hands went numb, transitioning from the initial icy coldness to the subsequent scalding sensation. But still she continued to roll a head for the snowman, and ced it on top of the other lumps of snow. She even added a pair of eyes for it. As for the nose, she made it out of a carrot taken from the house. Lastly, she dressed the snowman in her hat and spectacles before taking out her handphone to take a photo with her masterpiece.


    When she looked at the photo, thedy in the photo was smiling, but the trace of mncholy that lingered constantly at the corner of her mouth was still there.


    She took a few more photos before going back. By now, the snow was all over her body. Upon closing the door, the snowman sitting at the entrance was still in sight with its beaming, innocent face. The feathery snowkes kept falling, her footprints vanishing into the onught of snow.


    Yan Huan went back to her room and uploaded the photos on her handphone to theptop, cing them in that same album.


    All these were the photos that she had been storing for the past two years. There were hundreds of them and she would continue to umte them for Lu Yi to see.


    Though she knew that he could not see them, she was just trying to make herself remember her past and keep holding on to those memories.


    There she was, with a little bear in her arms, sitting in front of theptop and digging through the previous photos. The photos were currently disyed in the auto-slideshow mode with sheets of photos flipping over one by one. She was a movie extra when she was 20, re-started her life when she turned 21, kicking off her acting career at 22, and married Lu Yi at 23. Those days were the most blissful days she ever had in her life, in spite of all the setbacks and hurdles.


    At least, he was there. At least, she was there.


    By the time she opened her eyes, she had lost track of time. Upon sitting up, only then did she realize that she had fallen asleep.


    ncing at the time, almost half a day had passed.


    She opened the door and walked out. With all sorts of nking soundsing from the kitchen, she knew that the housekeeper was back.


    Oh yeah, how could she forget? The housekeeper was not here yesterday, but she was supposed to return today. Thank God that she came back, otherwise Yan Huan might either be hanging around Old Master Lu¡¯s ce again to steal his food or just let her hunger wear itself out.


    The housekeeper came out and hurriedly greeted Yan Huan upon seeing her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯ve came out just in time. I thought of calling you just now. The dishes are ready, you may eat now.¡±


    Yan Huan walked over and sat down. She picked up the chopsticks and started helping herself to the meal. The housekeeper had been doing a great job in taking care of her by preparing three meals a day with a wide variety of recipes without any repetition. However, her current body could hardly absorb anything despite how much she ate.


    What a waste.


    Looking outside again, she wondered how the snowman was now.


    As she finished her meal and went out, the snowman was still at the entrance, wearing the same naive expression with the spectacles and hat on it. Standing amidst the snow, feeling neither cold nor hot, the snowman just kept on smiling. The silly grin on its face was just like the Cheshire cat.


    Dad and Mom should be back by the time New Year rolls around.


    Yan Huan paid the housekeeper double her wages so that she could go home and celebrate New Years as well. As for her, she would be feeding herself at Old Master Lu¡¯s ce. Despite Old Master Lu¡¯s sharp tongue, he would still spare her something to eat upon her arrival.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Old Master Lu raised his voice as he caught sight of the self- invited Yan Huan. He even got himself up from the wheelchair. This girl had never failed to grate on his nerves whenever she came and sent him springing up from his wheelchair. Thus, it would be better for him to stand up in advance.


    ¡°The housekeeper¡¯s on leave and I have nothing to eat.¡± Strutting in and making herself at home, Yan Huan took an apple and started biting into it without a sense of awkwardness. Of course the apple is there for consumption, it wouldn¡¯t be there for mere decoration right?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just hire another one?¡± Old Master Lu red his nostrils in rage. He was so tempted to point an using finger at Yan Huan¡¯s nose right now. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you earn so much and yet you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°They would want to celebrate New Years as well.¡± Crunching her apple, Yan Huan was way calmer than the pissed off Old Master Lu.


    Her unruffled behaviour in retaining herposure was growing steadilytely and her endurance had been boosted to a new level, most probably thanks to Old Master Lu.


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Miss Yan?¡± In a hurry, the guard asked Yan Huan so that the chef could prepare it. Fortunately, their chef did not have to go back and celebrate New Years since their entire family was here. Or else they would have nothing to eat as well.


    ¡°Just a bowl of noodles will do.¡± Yan Huan dropped her gaze, her eyshes gently lowered as well.


    ¡°Today is my birthday, just a bowl will do.¡±


    For her previous birthdays, Lu Yi would be there to help her celebrate and he would also shower her with lots of presents. But she had not been receiving any presents since thest two years, not anymore. Sometimes she even forgot her own birthday. If she did not happen to look at the calendar, she would have most likely forgotten that today was her birthday.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The guard quickly went to look for the chef. They will certainly bring a bowl of noodles for her since it was her birthday. Birthdayse once a year, so make it big.


    Old Master Lu walked over and sat down.


    ¡°Hey girl, is it really your birthday today?¡±


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s written on my ID. Wanna check and see?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her eyes. She was not in the mood to argue with Old Master Lu today. Old Master Lu grumbled in his heart. Okay, I will bear with you for a while since today is your birthday. Besides, what a shame for a dying old man like him to quarrel with a little girl.


    Rummaging around his clothes and at the end of the day, he managed to find a 100 yuan note and mmed it on the table.


    ¡°Nah, take this. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t care for you. Go and choose your own present.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Grandpa.¡± Yan Huan took it. The word ¡®Grandpa¡¯ slid effortlessly off her tongue.


    Old Master Lu turned his face away, to hide his awkwardness perhaps.

 Chapter 718 - A Truck

    <h4>Chapter 718: A Truck</h4>


    Soon after, the cook at home made a table of dishes to celebrate Yan Huan¡¯s birthday. Although there was no birthday cake, there was a bowl of longevity noodles and that was more than enough for her.


    ¡°Longevity noodles should be eaten all at once, otherwise you¡¯ll die young,¡± Old Master Lu nagged again in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I never thought of living my life like an old monster, I also know about this custom. But now, I don¡¯t want to live for too long, live one day at a time, if it¡¯s my turn to die, then I¡¯ll just die.¡±


    When Old Master Lu heard this, he was angry up to a point that he wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°You are not responsible for your life. Your parents granted you life, which is not meant for you to ruin it. Not taking your life seriously is an insult to life. You¡¯re sorry to your parents, your teachers, your siblings, and your food.¡±


    ¡°Am I not eating food right now?¡± Yan Huan took a mouthful of noodles. Moreover, her parents were long gone, her teachers must still be teaching other students and more importantly, she did not have siblings, she was all alone.


    Old Master Lu picked up a pair of chopsticks and used it to knock on Yan Huan¡¯s head hard. Eat your food, and shut up.


    As Yan Huan was eating, she felt the urge to rebuke. However, after some thought, she chose to forget it. She was still hungry so she needed to finish up today¡¯s noodles.


    When she finished her food in the evening, she returned home. There was nothing at all, empty as usual, she had no one and no poprity. In the beginning, she had a mother and Yi Ling. Later, her mother was gone, but she still had Yi Ling. Then, Yi Ling got married but she was never alone because Lu Yi was always there for her. She thought Lu Yi would apany her for a long time, but she never thought that they would go their separate ways one day.


    They were separated by nothing but death.


    Now, she was alone with one life, and herself.


    ¡°Well, I know. Let mother stay there and wait until the weather is warm. For Chinese New Year, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll spend the Chinese New Year at grandfather¡¯s house which has everything. Besides, I¡¯ll go on a roadshow during the Chinese New Year. Maybe I can¡¯t always eat at home.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m not alone, there are many people in thepany that don¡¯t go home as well.¡±


    No one knew how long they talked before Yan Huan hung up the phone. She thought Lu Jin and his wife woulde back after all as Chinese New Year is the biggest festival of the Chinesemunity. As the saying goes, regardless of whether you are affluent, you should go home for Chinese New Year.


    However, Ye Shuyun was ill and she could not take the flight, so they eventually decided not toe back.


    It did not matter to Yan Huan, but she was afraid that Old Master Lu would be triggered by it.


    Within these two years, many things had been going on in the Lu family. Since Lu Yi was gone, the Lu family had be more depressed. Apart from Lu Jin, Lu Qin was the only one in the Lu family now. However, Yan Huan was clear that it was very difficult for the Old Master Lu to cherish his grandson.


    Unless Lu Qin got married to someone else as Su Muran could never have children in this lifetime. She was predestined to be unable to bear a child due to her illness. Other than affecting herself, the disease could be inherited.


    It merely depended on whether Lu Qin would abandon Su Muran and marry someone else, but she thought that the possibility was low. Lu Qin was a man who would do anything, by hook or by crook, to achieve his goal. He would try his very best to save Su Muran since what he really wanted was the support behind Su Muran, the Su family. Without the existence of the Su family, no one would know who wouldy their hands on the inheritance of the Lu family.


    However, this matter did not concern her as it was none of her business. After all, she was not interested in the heritage of the Lu family.


    Old Master Lu sat on his old-fashioned wooden armchair while ying with his pot. As he raised his face, he saw that the guard was carrying a lot of things.


    ¡°Did she buy them again?¡± Old Master Lu pulled a long face. ¡°Ask her to stop buying, my house is already filled with her things.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t buy them,¡± the guard replied with a bitter face.


    ¡°No, then what are you holding?¡±


    The old master pointed at the things in the guard¡¯s hands, and his voice grew louder.


    ¡°Boss, these are all pulled by a truck which is full of New Year¡¯s goods.¡±


    ¡°A truck?¡± Old Master Lu stood up with a shriek. ¡°You said she bought a truck of things. Is she trying to burn up money?¡±


    The guard felt the urge to nod, but in the end, he onlyughed awkwardly in reply. Yan Huan could burn up money as she liked. He did not know how rich she was, but he knew that she had Ling and she was an actor herself. It was impossible for her not to possess lots of money, not to mention a truck, even a few hundred trucks would not be a problem for her. She could just buy them without blinking an eye.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry,¡± the guard hurriedly consoled Old Master Lu. ¡°Miss Yan got some antiques for you. It¡¯s not so easy to deliver, so she blocked them with new year¡¯s products.¡± Look, how clever he was, to be able to think of such excuses.


    ¡°Antiques, you said antiques?¡± Old Master Lu could not believe his ears, hence he asked again.


    The gift she gave was a real antique, no one knew where she got it from. Maybe she was well-connected; all the antiques in Lu Jin¡¯s room were gifted by her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the guard nodded quickly. ¡°It¡¯s antique, it¡¯s really antique. It¡¯s in the bottom part of the truck. However, the new year¡¯s goods are above them so we will have to move the goods down first.¡±


    ¡°Then you should move them quickly.¡± Old Master Lu could not wait, he repeatedly urged the guards. He was not in need of the new year¡¯s products, but he just wanted the antiques. He was only curious to know about the type and origin of the antiques.


    As for Yan Huan, she packed her luggage at home because she was about to carry out publicity in various regions, however, her publicity campaign shed with the Aster¡¯s campaign. Even so, just let it be for they each promoted their own.


    As for Old Master Lu, she brought him some good antiques which were estimated to be enough for the Old Master to y around for a period of time before getting bored. Once Lu Jin and others were back, she did not have to worry much as the son would know how to handle the father¡¯s scolding.


    She walked out with her suitcase and opened the door. The snowman outside was long gone, not sure if it had melted or the janitor had cleared it off. It disappeared without leaving a trace.


    As she walked toward the area where she built a snowman, she could seemingly sense a hint of coolness from the snow. However, the snowman was indeed gone even before she had a chance to take a second look at it.


    She turned around to catch a glimpse of the house behind her. In her previous life, she lived here until she passed away. In this lifetime, she had a feeling it would be the same.


    Of course, she hoped to live longer but not too long because she wished to breathe herst after Lu Jin and his wife so she could care and send them off.


    Gently, she took a deep breath as though she was suppressing her feelings ¨C inexplicable loneliness for no reason or something else, she could no longer understand it herself.

 Chapter 719 - Let’s Go For A Movie

    <h4>Chapter 719: Let¡¯s Go For A Movie</h4>


    She carried her suitcase to the meet up in the spot, alone. She didn¡¯t even take a car. She just dragged her little case along as she walked. Further away, the main cast of Before the Beginning were already standing there.


    Qi Haolin, Zhou Zizhe and some of Ling¡¯s main actors that had recently gained a lot of poprity were there. Liang Chen of course did not make it, as she still had to take care of her baby. Qi Haolin originally did not want to show up either, since he wanted to stay at home to apany his wife and the baby after all, but he had to show his face for the promotional roadshow. Otherwise, he would feel sorry for the crew, the director and Ling altogether, and most importantly, for himself.


    Therefore, he did show up, but his heart was still with Liang Chen and the baby. He had been on a roadshow for a month now and when he could finally return, the baby would be eight months old. It was fortunate that he would not miss anything major like his baby¡¯s first birthday, otherwise even if he had let everyone down, he would still refuse to leave Liang Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Luo Lin finally heaved a breath of relief. She was really afraid that Yan Huan would throw a tantrum and decide not to show up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she knows her responsibility in this kind of important matters,¡± said Qi Haolin with a smile.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure, she¡¯s unpredictable now.¡± Luo Lin was not confident about this at all, and the main reason was because of Yan Huan¡¯s fickle temper. Sometimes, she behaved like she disregarded even her own life, everything was dull for her, but sometimes she seemed to have realized that there was an entire world out there waiting to be discovered. She currently had no idea how to grasp Yan Huan¡¯s temper. But since she showed up, things would be sorted out as long as she did not screw up.


    They boarded the ne and prepared for the promotional roadshow for Before the Beginning. The movie¡¯s release has also been scheduled on the very day of the Lantern Festival. Sadly, they would not be able to return home even during Chinese New Year, and of course they had to bear with the pressure from The Aster Flower.


    Recently, Aster had been releasing trailers frequently. It was a story about a woman going through samsara. This genre was already very attractive in the first ce. On top of that, the scenes were beautifully shot, even the actors and actresses performed vividly and brought their characters to life, so their reviews were off the charts. They had made almost a hundred million yuan just from presales of their tickets.


    With such a huge pressure on Before the Beginning, it was all still up in the air whether or not it could make the final breakthrough. It all depended on how strong Aster¡¯s momentum would go.


    Maybe everyone in the crew was more or less feeling the pressure. They had filmed Before the Beginning inside a deserted forest for a whole year, so none of them had the chance to enjoy a good meal or a good sleep during that time period.


    If it really flopped during opening, then no one would be happy. Everyone worked so hard, wasn¡¯t all of that just to get a good result?


    Among all of them, the only one spared from worries would probably be Yan Huan.


    Going up against Aster was what she had already expected. She had known it before she even started filming. Though she tried her best to avoid it, she could not escape the fight against Aster in the end. She and Lu Qin were members of Lu family after all.


    She also knew how sessful Aster was. Now Su Muran and Lu Qin had pressured them, the older generation, which turned them into real enemies. As for who would emerge the victor, only time would tell.


    The Aster Flower¡¯s roadshow tour was very sessful. An aggressive promotional campaign was done for the film since before the filming even started, up until now. It was also known as the most noteworthy film of Su Muran¡¯s career. The film was deemed a strong candidate to win at the international awards, which would bring glory to the country. So it was natural that it was a heated topic before it even premiered.


    Inparison, Before the Beginning was a lot more low profile. It was not as grand as The Aster Flower or selling out tickets as fast as them.


    On the first day of Chinese New Year, The Aster Flower had already made more than one hundred million in presales. In less than a day¡¯s time, it has racked up two hundred million in the box office. It felt a lot like when White Fox was a hit back then, probably even more popr than White Fox, and many critics left very positive reviews for the film.


    Everyone had also started to acknowledge Su Muran¡¯s acting ability. It was fair to say that she was on point all the time, she had also surpassed all her performances in her previous roles. Of course, the main credit was given to the captivating storyline. It was very attractive, not a single frame out of the 120 minutes runtime was wasted, and not a single frame could be cut away.


    Huang Ming¡¯s shooting style was unique and absolutely eye-catching.


    The Aster Flower¡¯s performance in the box office continued to surge, the word of mouth was also spreading. On the second day, a day after the premiere, it had made three hundred million in the box office. Adding that to the first day, it had already made five hundred million.


    Luo Lin was having a headache looking at Aster¡¯s momentum. It was so absurdly powerful. Could it really surpass White Fox? If it really did, how would it affect Before the Beginning?


    Yan Huan had been making preparations over three entire years for Before the Beginning and had taken a whole year just to film it. A heavy usage of state-of-the-art post-production was involved and a total of five hundred million investment. If it ended up flopping, it would not just be about the losses, it would also be a shame that would dog their footsteps for a long time toe. From there onwards, the Su family would have a reason to ridicule them.


    She grabbed a lock of her hair. She felt like she had almost pulled out all of her hair in the past few days.


    Of course she wasn¡¯t jealous, she wasn¡¯t at all, she was just worried about whether or not it would affect the reviews of Before the Beginning.


    Now, people had already begun topare The Aster Flower and Before the Beginning. They were saying that Before the Beginning had too many useless scenes, and the story alone was a little far fetched. It was not as deep as Aster and most of them supported Aster. It¡¯s fine that you support Aster, but why would you criticize another film that had not much inmon? It seemed to be amon illness in the entertainment industry.


    Since I support you, therefore I have to criticize the others.


    Regardless of how sessful she was in the past, make one mistake and people would cling tightly to her only weakness. It could be an ugly stain that would taint her entire life.


    While Luo Lin was feeling frustrated, she saw Yan Huan walk out with a scarf and a pair of sses plus a long overcoat, as if she was trying to wrap up herself tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    Smelling something fishy, Luo Lin asked her that tentative question. It was the middle of winter andte at night. Instead of sleeping in her warm bed, she wanted to head out? For what? There were still several roadshows to be done tomorrow, and they had to fly all over the country for the promotional tour in the past month.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a movie.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed her purse and was ready to head out.


    ¡°A movie?¡± Luo Lin took a while to process that answer. ¡°You are going for a movie? Which movie are you watching?¡±


    ¡°Aster. What else?¡± she said. She fixed the hat on her head, ¡°Do you want toe along? I¡¯ll buy another ticket.¡±


    The corner of Luo Lin¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°You¡¯re going to watch Aster?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Huan reacted a little strangely as the stupefied Luo Lin looked on helplessly.


    ¡°Are you really going to watch Aster?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yan Huan did not feel anything wrong about it, the film was decently filmed and was worth a watch. She respected her opponents, even if her opponents were Su Muran and Lu Qin. If it is good, it is good; if it is bad, it is bad.

 Chapter 720 - Going Down The Pan

    <h4>Chapter 720: Going Down The Pan</h4>


    Not a word from her could turn the good into bad, and the bad into right.


    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy.¡± Luo Lin suddenly stepped forward and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re surely out of your mind.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Yan Huan smiled and said, ¡°We should learn from other people¡¯s strengths and make up for our weaknesses. If so many people like her, there must be something outstanding about her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention anything else first, but I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to Director Huang. If I didn¡¯t shoot the drama ¡®Divorced¡¯ by Director Huang previously, I am not sure what my ranking would be right now.¡± Well, the remuneration she received from the drama, ¡®Divorced¡¯ was the basis of everything she possessed now.


    In fact, it was reasonable for her to present herself as a form of support. She owed it to Director Huang for the movie ticket this time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Yan Huan asked Luo Lin again.


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Lin was upset. What bothered her the most was The Aster and now Yan Huan was telling her that she wanted to watch The Aster. Was this not a p in the face? It was indeed a hard p. Was she really intended to make her face swollen?


    ¡°You¡¯re my manager.¡± Once Yan Huan finished her words, she stood right there, waiting for someone to pack her luggage.


    ¡°Just you wait.¡± Luo stood up abruptly and went to get her clothes. When she came out, she had already gotten changed. She then passed a mask to Yan Huan. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t let people see your face, or I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Yan Huan wore the mask properly, however in Luo Lin¡¯s opinion, she still looked deliberately suspicious.


    When they arrived at the cinema, they found that this was indeed the new year¡¯s series. How many movie tickets had been sold with such a big crowd? Moreover, as Luo Lin took a look at the ratio of the movie schedule, she felt envious yet jealous. The Asterprised almost 60% of the total scheduling of movies. A total of six movies by respectable actresses were released and all had a rather good quality. However, The Aster alone had upied most of the movie schedule, was this not an act of bullying?


    The cinema could not be med as it would surely arrange for a more profitable movie to be aired. Of course, there would be a proper dy in time. Yan Huan knew that this movie, The Aster had been dyed for two months. Anyway, the box office, audience reviews, and reputation would be an excellent harvest.


    As for the box office, she did not worry too much because she knew the exact amount. Regardless of how deeply troubled Luo Lin was, she would never tell Luo Lin.


    Ah, I was reborn, I knew what would happen in the future and of course, the box office of The Aster.


    Certainly, she was not dumb so she knew some of the things were better concealed in the heart.


    Yan Huan walked over, just like everyone else, and bought a bucket of popcorn and two cups of coke, then she handed a cup to Luo Lin. Luo Lin was dumbfounded.


    Are we here to seek information or to watch a movie?


    For sure they were here for a movie. Who said that I am here to seek information? What information? There was a whole lot of information on the inte. Yan Huan would not believe if she was told that Luo Lin had no way of finding out the news herself.


    Luo Lin seriously thought that Yan Huan¡¯s brain was malfunctioned. Her own movie was stuck in between but she was still rxed and had not taken any initiatives at all. Moreover, now she was thinking to watch someone else¡¯s movie.


    Did she not afraid that her movie would go down the pan?


    When they entered the theatre hall, Luo Lin was relieved to see only a few people. Perhaps, the good box office was due to the intention of the theatre chain to earn more money. However, a momentter, there was an increase in the number of audiences, causing Luo Lin to feel like crying.


    From their conversation, it could be known that all audiences were real human beings and of course, ordinary viewers.


    Was the movie really that nice until it became a hit movie among people? If so, the effort they put in and the money of more than 500 million that they had invested for Before the Beginning would be futile.


    The movie began but Yan Huan was still at ease as she enjoyed drinking her coke while eating her popcorn.


    Luo Lin was here with a prickly heart in the beginning. However, as she continued to watch the movie, she started to admire the plot and forget to find needles in a haystack. She followed through the storyline from start to finish.


    Toward the end of the film, others revealed the face of not getting enough of the movie, apanied by tears on their faces. As for her, she was drenched with cold sweat.


    Yan Huan had just finished her popcorn as well as her coke.


    She stood up and pulled up her scarf again, trying to block her entire face. Then, she walked out along with the crowd. From the beginning to the end, she was not recognized by anyone. In fact, Yan Huan had a habit of watching newly released movies with Lu Yi. Back then, Lu Yi had never set foot in the cinema, butter on, he was ¡®forced¡¯ to go to the cinema with her almost every few days.


    Yan Huan had a weird taste. She liked to watch romantic movies but sometimes she favored horror movies. Other women would scream their lungs out every so often, on the other hand, she would be so into the movie.


    She would give her opinion every time after watching a movie. Of course, she would be the one saying while Lu Yi listened to her. Lu Yi was indeed a good listener. When Yan Huan recalled those days, she felt as though it was the happiest moment in her life. However, her heart was still in pain. Some people left and took away the happiness, leaving behind those unforgettable and memorable memories that she was reluctant to forget, along with a lifetime of longing.


    She sat in the car and held her bag in her arms. Later, she took out her cell phone and the screen of the mobile phone was facing her eyes. It also reflected something that belonged to the past ¨C a photo she took with Lu Yi previously. She stared at it quietly without saying a word. Luo Lin thought she was worried about Before the Beginning which was why she was reluctant to speak.


    Indeed, the thing she was afraid the most had urred.


    The Aster was an excellent movie, and Su Muran¡¯s performance was also praiseworthy. The national movie queen in this field would also fall on her. The sess of The Aster was perhaps a reflection of the failure of Before the Beginning.


    In fact, she could not imagine the fact that Yan Huan had put in much effort in preparation to film Before the Beginning and this might be thest movie in her lifetime. She knew clearly that the Yan Huan now was fully upied with the death of Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s death had taken away all her expectations and vigor. The energy that she had left now was only enough for her to reminisce about her past but not for acting.


    Perhaps, it was seriously the end of Yan Huan¡¯s acting career in her life. Luo Lin hoped to be able to describe it with the word, wonderful, instead of naming her a box office elixir. If thest movie became a poison, it was a denial of Yan Huan¡¯s past sess in other roles and not to mention, all her previous efforts.

 Chapter 721 - Did It Really Flop?

    <h4>Chapter 721: Did It Really Flop?</h4>


    Luo Lin was so anxious that she was nearly frothing at the mouth, but Yan Huan did not seem pressured at all. She continued on with the roadshow along with the others. She talked a lot lesser but the basic qualities of an actress was still there in her behavior. She had also maintained a much lower profile than before.


    Among all the movies that premiered during Chinese New Year, Aster was indeed a dark horse that came out of nowhere. Its box office was sky high everyday and it broke many records, and it was likely that it would soon surpass the number one film, White Fox. Many professional critic websites also predicted that Aster would soon reach the No.1 spot of domestic box office performance, hence recing White Fox.


    Almost everyone thought so too.


    It could make at least two hundred million box office sales daily, and it had already umted a total of more than 1.6 billion in box office sales over a single week. There were still 20 plus days of showing, thus even if it made only a hundred million a day, it would eventually surpass the current record holder.


    However, predictions were always optimistic. After the seventh day ended, on the eighth day of Chinese New Year, Aster¡¯s performance in the box office started to drop. The earnings had been reduced to barely half of its initial volume, from two hundred million daily to one hundred million.


    On the ninth day, it didn¡¯t even reach a hundred million, and its box office sales decreased day by day after that.


    Aster¡¯s momentum simply fizzled out, therefore it did not get to surpass White Fox like how all of the critic websites had predicted. It would only earn around two billion at the end of its run in the theatres. But even so, it was already an astounding box office result. There were only a total of two films that had crossed the 2 billion mark in local theatres and one of them was a big budget foreign film that upied the charts for a very long time. The foreign film was no.1 in the chart before it was beaten by White Fox, hence it upied the second ce and had stayed firmly since.


    Aster¡¯s box office earnings slowly declined, signifying its inevitable downward spiral in ticketing sales. Its box office prediction dropped from three billion to two billion while the actual number was still climbing its way at a snail¡¯s pace to the 1.7 billion mark.


    Its current daily box office sales was around ten million, but even that was slowly dropping to single-digit millions. Despite that, it was not exactly performing poorly. It could be said that overall, all the other films had started to slide down and Aster still remained the best of them. It had been upying the top spot of the recent box office charts, but itcked the power to push itself to the point of a breakthrough. Hence, it could not challenge the number one spot at all, and might not even reach the second.


    Nevertheless, it was considered sessful since its box office managed to reach 1.7 billion, and hopefully around 1.9 billion at the end. It had also been announced in theter stage that due to its great reviews, its theatre run was prolonged.


    If Aster could steadily earn a certain amount of box office sales during the extended period, it might even climb its way to the 2 billion mark, making it one of the few films with over 2 billion box office sales.


    Aster¡¯s reign would end at that point. It was not as great as expected, so Luo Lin heaved a light breath of relief. Now, they were looking forward to seeing what would happen when their movie premieres on thentern festival.


    Would it be a hit, or will it flop? It was still up in the air.


    Based on what Luo Lin saw, the chances of flopping would be higher, as their presales did not even reach 30 million. Aster made almost 150 million during presales, therefore their own number was merely one fifth of Aster¡¯s.


    It seemed like it would really flop.


    On the day of thentern festival, Before the Beginning premiered with 50 million presales, but those who bought tickets on site were showing up in great numbers.


    Before the Beginning featured a truly star-studded cast which included Liang Chen, Qi Haoran, Yan Huan and Zhou Zizhe. All of them packed a decent level of charisma. They were all famous movie stars and had strong followings. Their fans were the earliest batch to flock to the theatres.


    At the start of the movie, the familiar Ling logo animation was shown and it was announced that this film was exclusively distributed by Ling. There were not more than three sponsors, so if the film became a hit, then Ling would certainly get the biggest share of the profit distribution. As such, they hoped the film could sell well.


    The movie started with the monologues of the two main actresses. Yan Huan¡¯s soldier look was very handsome and mature, and her headstrong temperament was refreshing to watch. Her eyes had a sharp and flinty look to them, which was entuated when she sucked up to the higher ups and bullied her juniors.


    As for the other main character, Yao Xiaoyu, she was theic relief. Every action she made, every gaze, stare and squint were all performed naturally. That was why it was scary when Liang Chen¡¯s acting reached such a high level, as expected of an award-winning actress that had been in the industry for over twenty years and an internationally renowned actress. Her acting does live up to her reputation.


    The initial narration was dull and in. It felt like a normal drama film, hence some viewers were disappointed. Then the scene took a sharp turn and revealed another world before the audience¡¯s eyes, a beautiful, shining sci-fi world.


    Many viewers were awed and visibly astounded, especially at the 3D scenes. The five billion budget was mostly invested into the CGI, as the actors and actresses did not get paid a lot. A big portion of the money was spent on post-production editing, so the scenes were gorgeous and grand.


    All sorts of weird-looking nts appeared in the other world, which stimted the audience¡¯s imaginations and astonished them. Especially when certain animals performed some special moves, like spraying gas at the main characters or widening their mouths to show off a row of bleached teeth, the CGI was very convincing. The scenes that followed were nothing shy of grand, dinosaurs, savages, volcanoes, coupled with an interesting plot. Everyone was reluctant to leave. They were afraid that once they left their seat, they would miss out some beautiful scenes.


    The strongest striking point of the film was actually its portrayal of the four seasons. Vigorous growth during spring, lush and lively tree leaves in summer, the falling leaves of autumn, and the pure white snow of winter.


    One could practically feel the temperature change with the scenes. The film would give you a first person view of the four seasons, as if you were living in the samsara of seasons. Up in the sky, under the water, up in the snowy mountains and deep in the forests, the scenes kept changing. The visual experience of the film was truly astonishing.


    However, it did not end on a happy note. It was not aedy and had no signs of one. It left up to the audience¡¯s imagination to decide if the main character lived or died.


    When the credits rolled, no one walked out of the theatre for a while because they were overwhelmed. The moment they removed the 3D sses, it felt like they had just woken up from a beautiful dream, and the scenes they experienced in the dream were still vivid in their minds.


    The first show premiered around 6 in the evening on the first day, so they¡¯ve only got 80 million box office for that day. Luo Lin really wanted to cry when she saw the number, as it was a mere 30 million raise. It¡¯s a flop, right?


    Although it premiered with a box office elixir in its cast, it seemed that Yan Huan¡¯s title had deserted her in this situation. Even with the box office elixir blessing their movie, they could not possiblypete with a film that had been showing for half a month.

 Chapter 722 - Great Sales

    <h4>Chapter 722: Great Sales</h4>


    On this night, many people might not be able to sleep because they had worked so hard all this while to show the public their achievement. However, the oues did not seem to work quite well. Hence, many of them appeared to be unsatisfied, but regardless of whether they were reconciled, their roadshow needed to be carried on.


    Luo Lin also fell asleep in a daze. In fact, she was not aware of what time she fell asleep. After all, it should be veryte. Even after she opened her eyes, she did not pay attention to the time. She woke up early in the morning while others were still sleeping. She was awake early because she could not fall asleep. It would be strange if she could still hit the sack. She was thinking if they could reach the target of 30 million, and retrieve their investment of 500 million.


    She went crazy whenever she thought of these things. Although Ling was able topensate for the loss, the only thing that could be indemnified was only money, but not their reputation.


    She turned on theputer and dared not check the number of tickets which had been pre-sold today. She spent nearly half an hour sitting there, and finally, she made up her mind to turn on theputer to check the pre-sold ticket for today.


    10 million.


    She lowered her head, thinking that it was over for this time, not because she was not confident with her own movie, but in her opinion, the production of Before the Beginning had certainly surpassed the international standard. However, it was difficult to satisfy the taste and preference of the audience. As for this 10 million, it was sufficient to inform her that they had messed up the movie, losing their audience and of course, their investment fund.


    She turned off theputer and freshened up herself exhaustedly. When she headed out to have breakfast with the rest of them, she was surprised to find others being energetic and extremely delighted.


    For sure these young people had yet to realize that their movie had gone down the pan. That was why they could stillugh out loud. Forget it, let themugh for now and they could spend the next few days crying.


    ¡°For you,¡± Yan Huan ced the breakfast in front of Luo Lin. Each person had a small bag filled with soybean curd, fried dough sticks as well as buns. If the portion was insufficient to fill one¡¯s stomach, one could request a second set as this was free-flow breakfast.


    ¡°What expression is that? Did you lose money?¡± Yan Huan was eating her meal and realized that Luo Lin pulled a long face as she turned around. Her face looked terrible and she was wondering who offended Luo Lin.


    ¡°How could I get rid of this expression?¡± Luo Lin opened up her mouth, trying to smile but to no avail.


    ¡°Yan Huan, the pre-sold tickets are 10 million, howe you can still be so rxed? All of you can still smile but I can¡¯t. You are not the same as them, you are the founder of Ling and the movie is produced by you. I think you know better than anyone how much effort you have put in for this movie. Aren¡¯t you sad because of the unfavorable ticket sale? This may be yourst movie. Won¡¯t you want to leave a perfect end to your acting career?¡±


    ¡°10 million?¡± Yan Huan felt that this was almost impossible. Hence, she took out her phone and checked the tickets sold again.


    ¡°Luo Lin, was your Mathematics taught by anguage teacher?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Lin frowned. ¡°I¡¯m good at Mathematics, I used to be a representative for the Mathematics lesson.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan passed her phone to Luo Lin. ¡°You count yourself to see how many zeros there are before you feel discouraged.¡±


    Luo Lin was stunned, she kept thinking about the number of zeros. When she was about to ask Yan Huan again, Yan Huan had already carried her bowl and walked over to eat with others. The whole crew seemed to be very rxed, not revealing any feelings of being disturbed.


    She wondered if she had seen it wrongly. She quickly turned on her phone and started checking today¡¯s ticket sale. To her surprise, the initial 10 million was actually 100 million pre-sold tickets and the number of tickets sold was increasing tremendously.


    An advance sale of 100 million. What kind of a concept was this? If nothing went wrong, they should be able to reach a total of 200 million tickets sold for today. Perhaps, this was the rise of Before the Beginning.


    A moment ago, she was not in the mood to have her meal, and now she was unable to eat because of her excitement. She must keep an eye on the box office. She felt as though thepany was just like her condition. All of them remained calm and carried on with their tasks at hand.


    Especially Yan Huan, she wondered what Yan Huan was thinking about every day. She had never seen her worry about the box office, attendance rate or the audience reviews. On the other hand, the time she spent on daydreaming had increased over time.


    She felt the urge to knock on Yan Huan¡¯s head and asked her to at least be more alert during peak periods.


    Luo Lin was waiting now. Her hands had never left her cell phone for a day as she was keeping track of the number of tickets sold. She never kept her eyes away from the figure. She would refresh the page several times in a minute.


    However, there was a situation that had turned into a custom. The movie by Yan Huan would usually bring out a surprising after-effect. The tickets on the first day or in advance would not be a lot, but once it had received positive critics, the movie would be famous. She hoped that Before the Beginning would face a simr situation.


    On that day, Luo Lin held her phone and seemingly she had a muscle cramp most of the time.


    Until about 10 o¡¯clock at night, her face turned pale, judging from it, one knew that it was the result of her hard work.


    ¡°520 million.¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°520 million.¡±


    Luo Lin swallowed her saliva and she felt as though she was going crazy, seriously crazy. Yan Huan had broken the record for daily tickets sold. 520 million, oh my god, what kind of concept was that?


    This time they would not make a loss. Finally, they had earned back their cost and more importantly their reputation.


    Following the box office of 520 million in a day, Before the Beginning was the top of the hot search and its poprity was way better than The Aster.


    The Aster had positive audience reviews while Before the Beginning was unimaginable.


    Such an exquisite moment, a movie that waspatible with any international films. It felt like a 360-degree panorama and the rating rose from the initial rate of 8.2 to its highest rate of 9.8 at the moment.


    At first, they thought that Before the Beginning was not as good as The Aster. It was not known if it was Su Muran¡¯s desperate fans or the professional cyber paid posters who had devalued Before the Beginning the day before, with countlessments, iming that this was a worthless movie. However, the box office today had sessfully shut the mouth of these individuals.


    A box office of 520 million, seriously, 520 million of the ticket sales. It hadpletely broken the daily box office record of the White Fox two years ago.


    The maximum daily tickets sold by The Aster was approximately 200 million at most but Before the Beginning had exceeded 500 million. It was also released in North America and the performance there was not too bad as well. The box office record was continuously refreshed from time to time.

 Chapter 723 - This Is The Real Success

    <h4>Chapter 723: This Is The Real Sess</h4>


    Yan Huan received a photo on her phone from Lu Jin. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun both went to a movie, they even bought popcorn and soda like young people, which made them feel a little younger.


    Sitting beside them were all foreigners. When the movie started, there were almost no empty seats, the attendance was astonishingly high.


    Lu Jin also sent Yan Huan a message.


    ¡°Nicely done, you have brought glory upon our country. The film¡¯s quality is on par with international big budget films. We are proud of you.¡±


    Yan Huan moved her phone closer. She saw Ye Shuyun waving their national g, seemingly in a good mood. She was relieved to see that her mother-inw was in good health. Maybe in the near future, they coulde home and their family should have a reunion to celebrate the sess of her movie.


    On the third day of the Lantern Festival, everyone was still guessing how much more Before the Beginning could make in the box office. There were many who checked the box office charts from time to time, like Luo Lin.


    One hundred million, two hundred million. In the evening, it was another astonishing number.


    Four hundred and ny million. Another ten million and it would have reached five hundred million.


    Unfortunately, it did not reach five hundred million in the end and many critic websites were stillughing before this, saying that the movie would flop and end its run without even reaching five hundred million.


    Five hundred million, what did that mean? Some films could only earn a total of five hundred million throughout its box office run. But Before the Beginning was able to reach five hundred million within a single day, why wouldn¡¯t they be happy?


    On the fourth day, which was a non-working day, it made 300 million in the box office.


    Aster had such good traffic during the New Year period, yet its box office a day had peaked at around three hundred million. Before the Beginning could make three hundred million box office a day even on a typical non-working day.


    What surged together with the domestic box office and the amazing reviews was the sky high foreign box office. On its second day, Before the Beginning was able to seize several front spots on the box office charts in North America, meaning that they had forcefully pushed the other films that premiered in the same period down the charts. Being a local film, everyone thought that it would not do well overseas. However, this particr one refreshed the foreigners¡¯ knowledge about Chinese films.


    The domestic box office continued to grow in a terrifying speed. On its ninth day, it has broken the box office record that was held by White Fox for two years, and the daily box office was breaking its own record day after day. It maintained over a hundred million in daily box office sales for almost half a month. After a month, Before the Beginning finally went into its extended run. The daily box office sales slowly decreased but it still held on to the title of Daily Box Office Champion.


    From four hundred million to three hundred million, then two hundred million, one hundred million, slowly and gradually, it should have reached the end of its theatrical run, when it wouldn¡¯t even reach a hundred million a day anymore. Otherwise, it would be too absurd.


    Meanwhile, on the inte, everyone was guessing how much Before the Beginning could make after everything. 4.5 billion? 5 billion? 6 billion? Or even higher than that? Many passersby walked into the theatre to watch this. Since it was a big budget film, it was a must to watch it in a theatre to fully experience the astounding visual effects. Therefore, many viewers brought their families to the movie, maybe once or twice, or even more. It felt like they were addicted as they kept watching it again and again. It was also the reason why Before the Beginning was such a hit in the box office.


    Before the Beginning finally decided to prolong its run for another month, just like how Aster Flower did. They would extend it further after that if there was a necessity.


    Aster¡¯s name was no longer on the box office chart, but Before the Beginning was still on it. It was still fighting with other newly released films for the top spot in the daily box office chart. From its premiere until now, Before the Beginning had achieved its mission and was currently sitting on 5.2 billion in box office sales. Therefore, it was sessful, other than creating an astounding box office record, it also boosted Yan Huan and Liang Chen¡¯s name madly. Of course, Ling managed to propel their starlets to stardom as well.


    Advertisement offers came in like the rising tide, endorsements were increasing day by day.


    Of course, the ones who got the most out of the sess were none other than Liang Chen and Yan Huan. However, Liang Chen had her hands full with her baby, so she could not return to work this early. Of course, she did not want to return either. She had earned enough. All she wanted to do now was to take care of her baby. Since Qi Haolin was out working and feeding the family, she had no reason to go back to work.


    As for Yan Huan, she was still the same, rejecting all of the endorsement and advertising offers that came her way. She boarded the ne and left by her own after the roadshow ended.


    Knock knock. She knocked on the door and pulled her suitcase inside, reeking of travel fatigue from top to bottom. It felt strange, as everyone back at thepany was exalted, but her heart remained as still as water. Having such a high box office achievement under her belt, it still felt like nothing more than a string of bigger numbers, because no one was there for her to share the joy with, no one was there to celebrate with her.


    Therefore, on the contrary, she was not really excited. All she felt was that she might have cast a perfect final curtain over her acting career.


    When the door opened, the housekeeper was stunned when she saw Yan Huan. Then, she screamed happily into the house.


    ¡°Sir, madam, Ms. Yan has returned.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to drag her travelling case as she walked over. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun were present as expected. Of course, Mr and Mrs Lei were there as well.


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    A fat little boy tumbled over clumsily like a meatball. He was as fat as a blob and looked very cute.


    Yan Huan bent down and extended her arms to pick the little meatball up. She pinched his little puffy face as she cooed, ¡°It¡¯s only been days since west saw each other! Look how chubby you¡¯ve gotten!?¡±


    The little meatball obviously had no idea what she meant. He only widened his tiny mouth and smiled innocently.


    ¡°Auntie, did you bring Leilei any fun toys?¡±


    It had been a long time since Little Lei saw Yan Huan. However, he knew that Yan Huan would never forget about him because she loved him very much, so of course she would buy him a lot of toys.


    Kids are very honest, they would always put on a smile on the faces of those who showed them kindness or gave them toys and good food.


    And Little Lei¡¯s impression of Yan Huan was indeed as such. She would buy him food and spoil him with toys. So, she was the one whom he smiled at the most.


    ¡°You little rascal, are you only looking forward to the toys?¡± Madam Leiughed. ¡°I was just talking about how excited he is to meet his aunt. It seems like this sly little boy knew that Huanhuan was gonna bring him toys!¡±


    ¡°Right? Kids nowadays are all so cunning even at their young age.¡± Ye Shuyun seemed to be in a good mood. She originally thought that Yan Huan would return some dayster. Since her movie was still showing in theaters, there would still be promotional roadshows. It seemed like Yan Huan came back a lot earlier than she expected.

 Chapter 724 - The Past that Shouldn’t Be Mentioned

    <h4>Chapter 724: The Past that Shouldn¡¯t Be Mentioned</h4>


    Yan Huan lifted the plump little boy in her arms, and noticed the difference in his weight. He had grown heavier again. Soon, she might have trouble carrying him.


    Little Lei nibbled on his finger. ¡°Do you have any toys for me, Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she gave his cheeks a squeeze. ¡°I bought you a big robot. It¡¯s even bigger than you.¡±


    She had bought an expensive AI-powered model from a foreign country, the newest in its series. There was still loneliness in Little Lei¡¯s life, and she thought it would be a good remedy for that. It was an advanced and safe toy.


    ¡°Where is it, Aunt?¡± asked Little Lei, his eyes twinkling like Yi Ling whenever she saw tasty-looking good. Little Lei was the same as his mother, except he had more passion for toy cars and airnes than food. He would y with them for hours, gripping them tightly in his tiny hands.


    Yan Huan lifted her wrist to consult her watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be here anytime now,¡± she said. The delivery status had informed her that the package was on its way. It shouldn¡¯t take long.


    She put Little Lei down and held his meaty hand in hers. He had grown too heavy for her to carry, she had to admit.


    And Little Lei had turned out to be a crafty little fellow. He let go of Yan Huan¡¯s hand, ran to his granny, and wrapped his hand around hers, telling her that he would soon have a big robot in a purring voice.


    ¡°How big is it?¡± she asked, ying along.


    ¡°It¡¯s thiiis big,¡± said Little Lei, making out the outline of a figure bigger than himself with his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s that big?¡± asked Madam Lei, trying hard to stifle herughter. ¡°But how are going to feed it? You eat a lot, so we don¡¯t have that much food left. With your new robot friend, you might have to starve a little. Would that be alright?¡±


    Madam Lei pretended to be troubled. It wasn¡¯t aplete act, however. Little Lei was healthy and had a good appetite, two factorsbined that made him little overweight. The child would demand to be carried after a short while of walking, but how could they me him? His little feet had a hard time supporting his weight.


    He Yishan suggested to put him on a diet, but he was only three; an infant who understood nothing and cried whenever he grew hungry. No one had the heart to do it. And so they had to devise a n to make the child eat less on his own.


    Little Lei considered the bad news, nibbling on his fingers and blinking in quick session.


    ¡°Leilei understands. I¡¯ll share my food with the robot, so that he wouldn¡¯t starve.¡±


    ¡°Such a good boy,¡± praised Madam Lei, rubbing his head, hoping that he would keep his word. She gave her grandson¡¯s little limbs another squeeze. So meaty. It made her happy, but worried at the same time. Children looked cuter with a little meat on them, but her grandson was clearly getting a little too much meat on him.


    Yan Huan walked to Ye Shuyun and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Has your health gotten bettertely, Mom?¡± she asked. Ye Shuyun¡¯s return had surprised her, after iming that she might not be able to make it back for the New Year. Yan Huan had not expected to see her before March.


    ¡°How can foreign cespare to home? Look at me now,¡± said Ye Shuyun, all smiles. ¡°I have gotten much bettertely. It¡¯s as though the soil and water at home nourish me. Nothing beats home, after all. Now that the weather has gotten better, your Dad was foring back too. He misses his recruits, I know. If we stayed any longer, he might have started drilling me instead.¡±


    That made Madam Leiugh out loud. ¡°Do you still remember that time when he just got promoted to toon leader? He was so not confident he felt the need to practice at home, so he had you posing as a recruit and drilled you on military postures.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had to smile. She remembered that. Time flies, doesn¡¯t it? At that time, Lu Jin had just married her into the family. Old Master Ye had chased him across a few streets, yelling that he had stolen his daughter. Lu Jin became so terrified of the old man he fled at the sight of him. Zealous in his new designation, Lu Jin drilled her every day. That was until she had a heat stroke when maintaining a military pose under the sun. Lu Jin had been so scared that he was on the brink of tears, red-eyed when he brought his wife to the hospital, thinking that he had killed his own wife. He even thought of killing himself if something bad befell Ye Shuyun.


    The examination results soon revealed that Ye Shuyun was pregnant. When Ye Jianguo and Old Master Lu learned about it, they beat him in turns. The doctor had given him an earful too.


    The child turned out to be fine, thankfully, just a bit dimmer than others at birth. Ye Shuyun alwaysined, attributing their child¡¯sck of intelligence to Lu Jin making her do military postures. Lu Jin had to endure the unjust usations for years, before they found out that Lu Yi was actually a genius, and wise beyond his years.


    As a child, he talked little, mainly because he waszy, but they took his taciturn nature as a red g for stupidity, even though no one had actually decreed that cleverness had anything to do with talkativeness. The extreme extent of Lu Yi¡¯s intelligence could only be matched by his obstinate reluctance for speech.


    But now, Ye Shuyun had outlived her son.


    The thought of that made Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei grow silent. In her heart, Madam Lei regretted sorely. Why did she have to mention that? Things were going great before she stirred up the bitter memories.


    Little Lei nibbled on his fingers, confused at why the adults had suddenly stopped talking and smiling.


    A pair of hands lifted him up. The attention made him grin again. He bit his fingers and tilted his head.


    ¡°Aunt, Leilei wants to sleep,¡± he said, rubbing his eyes. The sleepiness was really getting to him.


    ¡°Go to sleep, my dear. The robot would be here by the time you wake up.¡±


    She carried Little Lei into his own room and tucked him in. She left Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei to their talk; she wasn¡¯t from the same generation as them, and they could talk more freely without a junior around.

 Chapter 725 - You Were Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 725: You Were Arrogant</h4>


    She set Little Lei down on the floor gently and pinched his puffy little hand. This little guy was fair and chubby, looking just like an adorable little meat bun. Sometimes, she could not help but think that if she ever had a kid with Lu Yi, then she would put everything else on hold. She would not take on any other acting jobs or advertisement modelling opportunities. Instead, she would stay by her son¡¯s side, teaching him to speak and educating him on how to be a responsible member of society. Perhaps in the future, he would even follow in his father¡¯s footsteps and be an outstanding prosecutor.


    However, she did not have that kind of blessing.


    It was possible that she had exhausted all her luck in this lifetime, and karma had responded by taking away Lu Yi, as well as their child that would never exist.


    She tucked Little Lei¡¯s hands into the nket, and sat next to him on the bed to prevent him from rolling all over the ce.


    Although Little Lei was usually an active child, he was still an obedient kid. When he slept, he slept peacefully, barely moving a finger. His little lips were parted slightly, his breathing deep and even.


    After a while, even Yan Huan had sumbed to her drowsiness and the tranquil atmosphere. She leaned to the side and started to nap with an arm supporting her face.


    The curtains fluttered in the wind. The winter breeze was still cold.


    Little Lei sat up and rubbed his eyes. At the start, when he did not see his mama or grandma around him, he pouted his lips and nearly burst into tears. However, when he saw Yan Huan resting at his side, his pout disappeared, and the tears that were threatening to fall from his eyes did not increase. He inched his little bottom closer to Yan Huan and reached out to tug at her hair.


    Yan Huan was woken up by the stinging pain on her scalp. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Little Lei, who was tugging at her hair joyfully while kicking his bare feet on the mattress.


    She carefully tried to pull her hair out of this little fellow¡¯s grasp, but his grip on them was unexpectedly tight. In the process of rescuing her hair, a few strands had been ripped right out of her scalp. Tears sprang into her eyes from the pain.


    Little Lei tapped the tips of his fingers on each other. It seemed like he knew that he did something wrong.


    Yan Huan rubbed his little head indulgently. Naturally, she could not be mad at him.


    Little Lei must have sensed that Yan Huan was not mad, as he quickly tugged at her hands and said, ¡°Auntie, poo poo.¡±


    Yan Huan helped him put on his socks and shoes and brought him to the toilet. There was a kid-sized toilet bowl in there. As Little Lei woulde over all the time, they had installed one in their house for his use.


    Little Lei heaved himself onto his little toilet bowl and insisted that Yan Huan stay to talk to him. A child was indeed a child, who are usually needy and clingy.


    When Little Lei was done with his business, Yan Huan helped him clean his bottom and brought him out into the living room. Upon stepping foot into the living room, Yan Huan immediately noticed a robot that was half the size of an adult standing in the middle of it. The people in the living room were crowded around it, trying to figure out how it worked.


    Lu Jin extended his hand, which prompted the robot to take a step back in response. He stepped forward, and the robot backed off even more.


    ¡°This is rather interesting,¡± Lu Jinmented as he retreated to a couch at the side. He felt slightly puzzled at the robot¡¯s reactions, wondering if it understood Chinese.


    Well, robots were still robots, right? They were merely children¡¯s toys, and was far from matching the intelligence of an actual human.


    Little Lei scampered enthusiastically toward the robot that was about his size, and gave it a big hug. He liked it very much. The robot had an anti-copse base built under it, so it would not fall over easily. Its entire body was covered with a sleek and shiny material that would not harm a child¡¯s tiny hand. It was invented for the purpose of being a smart nanny for children. It will remind the children to drink water, to sleep on time, to study and behave and it can even sing lubies to them. Of course, it will lock onto the child¡¯s location and would follow them wherever they go.


    ¡°This is a fine thing indeed,¡± Lu Jin praised. He really liked this kind of advanced technology.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no adult version yet,¡±mented Yan Huan. She had wanted to buy one for Lu Jin as well, but this was a toy for children, not for adults.


    ¡°I was just kidding!¡± Lu Jin chuckled. If a highly respectedmander like him walked around everywhere with a robot nanny rolling along at his side, he would be theughing stock of the city. He could not afford to lose his reputation at this point, as he was already close to retiring. If he lost his reputation, then he would have to live out the rest of his life in shame.


    Little Lei tugged at the robot¡¯s hand and chattered on to it in his adorable toddler voice. The robot was smart enough to understand most of what Little Lei is saying, and it followed him wherever he went.


    ¡°You have to share your meals with the robot, or it will starve,¡± Madam Lei grabbed the chance to hoodwink her clueless grandchild.


    In response, Little Lei thumped on his chest in determination.


    ¡°Grandma, Lei Lei will not eat that much,¡± Little Lei promised. He would not touch his snacks anymore, not even the desserts and cakes that came after his meals. He would leave all of them to the robot.


    In reality, Madam Lei did not harbor too much hope that her little grandchild would honor his promise, but at least they were off to a good start. Hopefully, if things went well, then Little Lei could slim down and avoid the fate of obesity.


    Little Lei spent the day ying with the robot at the Lu family¡¯s house before leaving with Madam Lei. Of course, the robot nanny went home with them.


    Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun left to visit Old Master Lu. After that, they had several other stops to make at various rtives¡¯ houses. Since they had just returned from their trip, they had a haul of souvenirs and gifts to deliver to the elders of their families. First, they shall visit Old Master Lu, most likely getting a fresh scolding in the process, before continuing on to the Ye family.


    Yan Huan was left alone in the house again. She ced herptop on herp and turned it on, navigating to a webpage that showed the box office performance of recent movies. The box office sales of Before the Beginning had continued to climb, slowly but surely. Right now, its box office sales had surpassed 5.2 billion, breaking the record of White Fox, and doubled that of The Aster Flower.


    During the New Year, the fans of The Aster Flower and Before the Beginning were at war, tearing into each other and ming the opposing movie. They used whatever they could get their hands on to throw shade on the movie that their opponents supported.


    However, at this point, the box office performance and public opinion was firmly on Before the Beginning¡¯s side. The Aster Flower was a fairly decent film, but it had went up against a tough opponent that it could not beat. Neither of the movies were inferior to the other, yet Before the Beginning had resonated more with the audience. It was unforgettable and the plot was readily embraced by the audience, thus its box office sales had continued to soar even now.


    Of course, the fans of Before the Beginning had dered victory because of that.


    You were arrogant and smug, iming that your acting was phenomenal, that your plot was captivating and wless, touching and bittersweet yet hrious andedic. But in the end? Look at the results at the box office.


    Do you think 20 billion canpare to 50 billion? You im that you are better, but can you achieve 50 billion box office sales? Although it is true that box office sales does not mean everything, but in the eyes of our fans, box office sales is everything. Not to mention that the best resources were invested into the production of The Aster Flower!

 Chapter 726 - No Means No

    <h4>Chapter 726: No Means No</h4>


    Just like that, the Lantern Festival movie took all the glory and attention away from its New Year predecessor, before thetter could even savor its sess.


    Yan Huan closed theptop. Her revenge, it¡¯s finally done. She had retaken the glory and pride that should have been hers in her previous life. Everything that should have been hers, was hers again.


    This was most likely the furthest Su Muran and Lu Qin could go.


    And it wasn¡¯t over yet. They were all waiting to see who will win the best actress award internationally.


    Lin Lang¡¯s fame had been swellingtely, some of its actors in the peak of their stardom. Even a few rookie actors had sprung to fame overnight.


    To concrete its foundations, Lin Lang released a new drama in the new year. With the sess of Before the Beginning, the viewership ranking for the new drama was gradually on the rise.


    It started at fifth, then fourth, second, and eventually became the first.


    The cast for this film, which had a great plot, was nearly made up entirely of rookie actors, who had risen up to the challenge and put on a brilliant performance that earned them the support of the public.


    Who was the one that said that good-looking people can¡¯t act? Lin Lang¡¯s actors were all top-notch in their trade. As apany, Lin Lang was focused on the holistic development of its actors, and strictly barred out anyone who couldn¡¯t act. Anyone who wanted to get in through connections had to think twice about whether they had the power to match up to the three families behind it.


    With the Lei, Lu, and Ye Family as its shield, Lin Lang became apany no one dared mess with. Anyone who was in the industry could assure the quality of Lin Lang¡¯s productions, and testify to how well-received they are by the public.


    As the drama swept the nation by storm, Before the Beginning began to fade away from the public¡¯s eye. Whenever there was a new film, the fickle public never fails to take their attention off the older films. There were new films every month, both good films and bad, but none had evene close to surpassing Before the Beginning.


    It had a box-office ie of 5.3 billion, after all. With its global ie, it had even made it into the Top 30 highest-grossing films. This was a result that pleasantly surprised everyone.


    Of course, everyone in Lin Lang was still working hard.


    In the domestic charts, Lin Lang had taken both first and second ce in the top-grossing category. Everyone was optimistic that they coulde up with another sell-out film that seeds in both reviews and sales. When that timees, they could finally get rid of that foreign film hogging the spot of number three.


    It had been chaotically busy within Lin Lang¡¯s internal departments; it has been days since Luo Lin returned home. There was a pile of notices piled up on her desk, including work schedules and endorsement offers.


    She pulled at her hair. What was she to do with this huge stack? How annoying.


    She sighed, her hair standing on their ends.


    It was starting to drive her crazy.


    She picked up the telephone and dialed Yan Huan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Tell me, Yan Huan, what are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Giving Little Lei a bath,¡± replied Yan Huan, switching her phone to speaker mode. Little Lei was in the bathtub, ying with a yellow rubber duck.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡± yelled Luo Lin. Thankfully, they were speaking through the phone, and Yan Huan had already turned the volume down. If they were face-to-face, Yan Huan might have gone deaf.


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯m listening,¡± said Yan Huan, sitting at the edge of the bathtub as she gave Little Lei a good scrubbing. Little Lei giggled, naked and covered in bubbles. His plump little body exined his weight. She couldn¡¯t even find a spot on him where she could feel his bones.


    ¡°Get over here and ept these endorsement offers right now!¡± yelled Luo Lin like a lunatic.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± said Yan Huan, uninterested.


    Rich people can do what they like. That was how it is. Back then, she acted as a stunt-double, rushing from set to set, doing whatever it took to appear briefly in the screens. And now? Even international endorsement offers couldn¡¯t interest her.


    Before Luo Lin could say, or rather, yell again, Little Lei reached out and grabbed the phone. Yan Huan saw, but didn¡¯t stop him.


    The phone slipped right out of his bubbled hands, into the bathtub.


    Little Lei pointed his fingers together, his face covered in bubbles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Yan Huan, brushing a finger across his face. ¡°You can ask your Dad to buy me a new handphone.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Little Lei, nodding hard. ¡°Dad will buy new. New handphone for Aunt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Yan Huan as she rinsed the bubbles off Little Lei. The kid was a neat freak, and behaved well during his showers, unlike most kids that screamed and howled at the prospect of a shower. Little Lei was content, as long as he had his rubber duck to y with.


    Yan Huan took a towel and wrapped the little guy up. If he gained a little more weight, she might actually not be able to carry him anymore.


    She toweled him off, then fed him his meal. With those done, there was nothing left to do.


    ¡°Dad, buy a new hand for Aunt. Leilei had dropped into the water,¡± Little Lei babbled to his Dad through the speakers.


    Lei Qingyi pondered on it at length, but couldn¡¯t fathom the meaning behind those words.


    He consulted his secretary for a second opinion.


    ¡°My son told me to buy a hand, and something about dropping himself into the water. Do you have any idea what he¡¯s trying to tell me? Could he be washing his hands, perhaps?¡±


    The secretary chewed on it, but was equally clueless.


    Suddenly, it came to him.


    He understood it now.


    ¡°Sir, I think what your son meant is that he had dropped his handphone into the water, and is asking for a new one,¡± he offered.


    Ah... Lei Qingyi nodded. That made sense.


    Looks like his son had been naughty again. He bought a phone on the way home; he didn¡¯t know which model Yan Huan liked, so he just picked one that was popr among youngsters these days.


    When he returned to the Lu Family, she saw Yan Huan feeding Little Lei an egg. Little Lei sat on a stool,plying.


    ¡°Have you bought me a new one?¡± asked Yan Huan, reaching out.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lei Qingyi, giving the phone to her. Yan Huan passed him the bowl for him to feed his son, but Little Lei only shook his head profusely.

 Chapter 727 - Her IQ Was On Point

    <h4>Chapter 727: Her IQ Was On Point</h4>


    ¡°Daddy stinky, Lei Lei won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened in a re as he pointed a finger at his son. He was sorely tempted to give the little tyke a stern scolding, but he had no choice but to suppress that urge as he passed the bowl to Yan Huan.


    Little brat, how dare you? Just wait until we get back and I¡¯ll kick your ass.


    However, can he really do that? Little Lei¡¯s position in the family was higher than everyone else. A meremoner like Lei Qingyi did not even have the right to touch his little butt, let alone kick it.


    Once, Little Lei had peed on some of his important documents. Lei Qingyi was so angry that he pulled down his son¡¯s pants and started to deliver a series of firm smacks to his buttocks. Little Lei was so scared that he started to wail at the top of his lungs, giving Madam Lei and Yi Ling quite the shock.


    Yi Ling nearly tore the door off its hinges when she barged into the room. The first thing she saw was her son¡¯s rosy buttocks, the poor boy crying so much that his voice was hoarse. Upon seeing his mother, he kept sniffling as he sobbed about how his father was a bad guy, a bad guy who hits people.


    Madam Lei, who was right at Yi Ling¡¯s heels, promptly picked up a broom and chased after Lei Qingyi to give him a whacking. Lei Qingyi¡¯s dignity was crushed to dust, and at one point he was even denied entry to his own house.


    Ever since then, Lei Qingyi could only be a paper tiger. All he could do was admonish and threaten his son verbally, but Little Lei was smart enough to know that although his dad stood like a giant, he was actually afraid of Yi Ling, and Yi Ling was afraid of Little Lei.


    He then shifted his little butt and parked himself in front of Yan Huan, waiting for her to feed him eggs. Yan Huan could only pick up the bowl obediently and started to feed him, spoonful by spoonful.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open and a woman ran into the room in a hurry.


    Yan Huan raised her head to see who came in and was surprised to see Luo Lin. Why is she here? Shouldn¡¯t she still be at Ling?


    At this moment, Luo Lin looked like a war goddess, mes practically oozing out of her body.


    ¡°Yan Huan, where is your phone?¡± Luo Lin was so furious that she wanted to throttle Yan Huan. If she died from the throttling, then so be it. How dare she hang up on me? I¡¯ve never seen such an uncooperative artist before.


    Yan Huan pointed at the phone that was still sealed and untouched at her side. ¡°My old one drowned, this is a new one. The SIM card isn¡¯t installed yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this exnation, Luo Lin did not know if she should yell at the human or the phone. Out of all the times to lose her phone, of course she had to lose it now.


    Yan Huan fed thest spoonful of eggs in the bowl to Little Lei, who opened his mouth to ept the offering. His stubby limbs were like lotus roots, fair and chubby, making him appear cuter than ever.


    ¡°Come, give aunty a hug.¡± Luo Lin dumped everything that was in her arms onto a table and leaned down to pick up Little Lei. She was shocked when she hoisted him into the air.


    ¡°Oh dear, isn¡¯t this little guy a little too chubby? He¡¯s so heavy now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just healthy. Such a good boy,¡± Yan Huan praised as she pinched Little Lei¡¯s chubby cheek lightly. She then brought him over to Ye Shuyun for her to look after him. As for herself, she had to settle whatever Luo Lin brought over here by today, otherwise with Luo Lin¡¯s persistence, her manager would definitely stick around and never leave.


    ¡°These are thepanies that are asking for you to endorse their products inmercials. I don¡¯t care about most of them, but these two must be epted no matter what. If you refuse, then I won¡¯t leave, leeching off of your food and hospitality until I annoy you to death.¡±


    Luo Lin plonked two documents down in front of Yan Huan. She was practically grinding her teeth as she threatened her artiste.


    Yan Huan picked up the documents and skimmed through them. Finally, she understood why Luo Lin was so persistent. One of them was an internationally renowned perfume brand, while the other was a choctepany that enjoyed international poprity. Both were international brands, thus they rarely chose Asians as their brand ambassadors.


    This time, they were looking for an Asian to be their brand ambassador for the year, and they had decided on Yan Huan. Of course, there were otherpanies that were moring for Yan Huan¡¯s attention, which she did not have to reject personally as Luo Lin must have already rejected them for her. However, both of these offers could not be turned down lightly, as they were crucial to building up Yan Huan¡¯s international fame.


    She had achieved local recognition ages ago, back when she ascended to the throne of Best Actress. Despite that, on an international scale, she was still rtively unknown whenpared to Su Muran.


    It was an honor to be chosen as the Asian ambassador for these twopanies. If she epted their offers, then Yan Huan would bring glory to her country. However, if Yan Huan refused to take them up on this opportunity, then it was likely that the offer would be extended to Su Muran or some other idol from another Asian country. That notion did not sit well with her.


    Yan Huan sat down and flipped through the documents briefly. Then, her eyes honed in on the chocte advertisement. ¡°Can I bring some of it back to eat?¡±


    Luo Lin stood up abruptly, and proceeded to wrap a hand threateningly around Yan Huan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I swear, if your IQ deteriorates any further...¡±


    However, Yan Huan did not think that her IQ was deteriorating at all. On the contrary, she believed that her IQ was on point, not a single deviation from her usual intellect. Little Lei loved to eat, so he would definitely enjoy the newest products offered by thepany, those that might not even be avable in local markets yet.


    In the end, Yan Huan epted the offers of bothpanies to be their brand ambassador. Of course, she preferred the choctepany, but the products of the perfumepany would make great gifts for her friends too.


    The perfume advertisement was filmed in France in a breathtaking sea of flowers, whereas the chocte one was filmed in a beautiful town. Both of the advertisements took two whole months to bepleted, filming and editing taking ce intermittently, again and again. Finally, thepanies approved and green-lit their respective advertisements. Yan Huan went home with several bottles of perfume and a mountain of chocte, which wereplimentary gifts from thepanies.


    She gave the perfumes to Ye Shuyun to be gifted to others, while the choctes went to Little Lei and his stomach. Chocte was his favorite snack, so he gorged himself until his face was smeared with it. Of course, this had made him love his Aunt Yan Huan even more.


    Every time he opened his mouth, he would sing Yan Huan¡¯s praises, talking about how much Aunt Yan Huan loved him, how her choctes were the tastiest, while the ones that daddy bought was horrible.


    This infuriated Lei Qingyi so much that he nearly tried to pull down the little brat¡¯s pants for another spanking. Little Lei crawled under a chair and wailed obnoxiously.


    ¡°Grandma, daddy¡¯s hitting Lei Lei again.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Madam Le stormed out of her room with a broom in her hands. She proceeded to run all over the house in pursuit of her wayward son as Little Lei cheered enthusiastically for his daddy at the side.


    ¡°Good luck, daddy!¡±


    Lei Qingyi was so incensed that he almost vomited a litre of blood onto the floor.


    As for Yan Huan, her life went on as usual. It had not changed that much since the beginning, and she had gotten used to days like this. In fact, she had started to enjoy days like this.


    As time went by, the snow started to thaw and the weather became warmer. Winter had passed, relinquishing the country to the warm embrace of spring and its blooming flowers. The worst of the storm had passed, leaving behind sunny days and gentle breezes in its stead.


    Time flew by so quickly. She would turn 27 soon, and in another year, she would be 28. It would be a critical year for her, a year that determined if she would live past her death in her previous life. However, she had faith that she would not die this time. She would live on and make the most out of her life.


    Yan Huan put on her ck rimmed sses and got into her car, preparing to pay Liang Chen a visit. Liang Chen had given birth a few days ago to a daughter. However, the infant was born slightly underweight, so it was still being monitored in an incubator. As Liang Chen herself had facedplications while going intobor, she was also asked to remain in the hospital for further monitoring.

 Chapter 728 - What’s There to Congratulate?

    <h4>Chapter 728: What¡¯s There to Congratte?</h4>


    Maternal altruism is a powerful thing; to Liang Chen, who used to be very image-conscious, nothing mattered more than her child. She had gained weight, stretch marks, and a nasty scar on her belly, yet she had noints.


    If I was given a chance to be a mother, thought Yan Huan, I would have done the same, no matter what it cost me.


    She arrived at the hospital. Not anyone was allowed to enter Liang Chen¡¯s room, but Yan Huan just had to make a call to Qi Haolin. Soon, he came out to attend her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± Yan Huan asked the new dad.


    Qi Haolin smiled. ¡°She¡¯s well and healthy, but smaller than most babies. A tiny thing, just a little above 5 grams. She¡¯s in the incubator now. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to her.¡±


    Qi Haolin was eager to show off his daughter.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, just like her mother.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t doubt that. Liang Chen was a natural beauty, and the apple wasn¡¯t like to fall far from the tree.


    She watched the child, a small and tender creature, through the incubator¡¯s ss. It was too early to tell how she would look in the future, but her tiny limbs made Yan Huan melt.


    She ced her hand on the ss, once again in admiration of the wonders of life.


    Children are the most wonderful in these world, aren¡¯t they?


    Watching them grow, watching them learn to walk and talk, watching them acquiring their own thoughts... As you watch them grow and age along with them, you realize that turning old isn¡¯t so scary a thing after all, for there¡¯s no way they could mature without you aging.


    Ovee with sadness, she felt a sudden tingle in her nose. In this life, she could never be a mother, and all she could do was watch the children of others. First it was Little Lei, and now, Liang Chen¡¯s daughter.


    She stood up and turned around, without betraying anything on her face, where a faint smile lingered.


    Liang Chen was awake when Yan Huan arrived. She was in good health, but moved little so as to not aggravate her wounds. She grasped Yan Huan¡¯s hand when she saw her.


    ¡°Have you seen my daughter?¡± she asked. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t she? Does she resemble me?¡±


    ¡°I did. She looks exactly like you, a pretty and lovable child,¡± said Yan Huan, sitting down. She passed Liang Chen her gift, a golden locket she had someone craft for the child. ording to the older generation, this was the best gift for a child. If you are rich, you are obliged to give a golden locket, and a silver one if otherwise.


    With joy, Liang Chen epted it in her daughter¡¯s stead. She will put it on her when they are both out of the hospital.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± said Liang Chen, holding out her hand.


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Yan Huan pointed at her hand. ¡°What for? I¡¯m not the one who just gave birth.¡±


    Liang Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? I¡¯m congratting you for smashing the domestic box office record, and making it to top 50 in the worldwide charts. Also, congrattions for bing the first Eastern brand endorse of Alice Perfume. Back then, I vied with ten domestic nominees for the spot, but in the end the position went to a white person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to tell you...¡± Liang Chen sat up cautiously. She felt genuine happiness for Yan Huan. ¡°You have done well and did our nation proud. You brought our Eastern culture to the international stage, made yourself known, and made the beauty unique to Easterners known. Isn¡¯t that worth celebrating?¡±


    ¡°I never thought as much as you did. I¡¯m a lowbrow, and all I know is I got good money from it,¡± said Yan Huan. She really didn¡¯t feel much about it. She wouldn¡¯t even have gone, had Luo Lin not pestered her so much. Liang Chen¡¯s borate praises made her blush.


    She was merely a selfish woman.


    Liang Chen felt like whooping her. How could Yan Huan turn such a ssy topic into something about money?


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± remembered Liang Chen. ¡°The nominations for the International Film Award is in May, isn¡¯t it? Before the Beginning is going to be qualify, right? I don¡¯t see how such a good film wouldn¡¯t make it pass the qualification phase. I just know that it¡¯s going to get nominated.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± said Yan Huan. She felt neither nervous or excited. Her heart had always been like calm water. After Lu Yi¡¯s passing, it had be more like the Dead Sea.


    Liang Chen had hoped that the news would lift Yan Huan¡¯s spirits, but she was wrong. As always, Yan Huan didn¡¯t look happy in the least. Perhaps Yan Huan had died along with Lu Yi, after all.


    The Yan Huan that was alive was only waiting for the day death arrives.


    Her eyes always seemed a little distracted, and there was little joy in her smiles. She was cold and distant, but that has only added to her charms.


    The International Film Award was the most prestigious award worldwide, and the number of Chinese winners up till then could be counted on one hand. Most of the awards had gone to overseas megastars. Domestic films were rarely nominated, yet this time two Chinese films had made it past the selections; one being The Aster Flower, and the other being Before the Beginning. They were both crowned as masterpieces of the Chinese film industry, and had been in the limelight ever since their release. The two films were both difficult to surpass, especially Before the Beginning with its 53 million grosses. It could be decades before another film aplishes that feat.


    There was no telling as to which film would win, but both nominees this time round were high-quality production that did not lose out to any overseas films.


    ¡°Why must they be nominated along with us?¡±ined Su Muran. Her luck was never good whenever she crossed paths with Yan Huan. It was as though she was her kryptonite. She beat her in everything, whether it was in box office grosses or poprity. It was probably going to be the same with this International Film Award. Whatever chances she stood was as good as gone when Yan Huan came into the picture.

 Chapter 729 - Not Low Key, But Rather Not Wishing To Attend

    <h4>Chapter 729: Not Low Key, But Rather Not Wishing To Attend</h4>


    ¡°This is not under our jurisdiction,¡± said the person in charge. ¡°The nominations are handled by the National Radio and Television Administration.¡±


    What he left unsaid was that if they had to choose between the two movies, then there was no doubt that Before the Beginning would be their first choice. After all, the target audience for that movie was a lot wider than The Aster Flower, and it was a very mainstream and well-received movie even among other countries and over a wide range of ages and social backgrounds. Moreover, it was the only locally produced movie that made it into the top 50 highest box office sales globally, so they definitely had an edge because of that achievement alone. The probability for Before the Beginning to an award was definitely higher than its localpetitors.


    ¡°Can we kick them out?¡± snarled Su Muran as she sat down. No matter what, by hook or by crook, she would never appear at the same ce as Yan Huan. Most of the time, when that happened, she was often oppressed by Yan Huan so severely that she did not even have the chance to retaliate.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. Everything¡¯s already submitted to the International Evaluation Committee, not to mention that this isn¡¯t something that we can interfere with recklessly.¡± Of course, the person in charge did not reveal that the other party had their own behind-the-scenes supporters, which meant that they could not kick them out without a proper reason.


    ¡°Why do they insist on fighting with us over this award?¡± Su Muran was so angry that she felt her chest constrict painfully. The person in charge sitting opposite her could only nod awkwardly, unable to answer this question.


    The International Film Awards were held once every three years, and coincidentally one would take ce this year. They could not possibly wait three more years for the next one, and neither could Ling. Thus, it was natural that their movie entries would sh.


    Of course, it was not only these two movies that had made it into the list that was submitted for evaluation. There were several others, but those were not mainstream movies, so it was highly unlikely that they would win an award. They might even be eliminated early on in the first round of nominations.


    The most promising movies that stood a chance of winning at the awards this year were The Aster Flower and Ling¡¯s Before the Beginning.


    As for which one the award would fall to, or whether both of them would leave with empty hands, that was a question that no one could answer until the awards ceremony. It was useless to specte right now as everything was still in the unknown.


    No matter how unwilling Su Muran was, Yan Huan¡¯s name would always be brought up in contrast to hers. Whatever she did, that woman would always be involved as well, and they would bepared against each other. This included the annual International Film Festival this year.


    Three monthster, both movies were nominated for the International Film Awards.


    This was the first time that Director Jin was nominated for the award of Best Director. Of course, they were also nominated for Best Screeny, Best Cinematography, as well as Best Actor and Best Actress.


    If they ended up winning these awards, then this would be the most valuable and meaningful fruits of their lifetime. Winning at the International Film Awards would add ayer of shine to their entertainment career. Of course, that was still secondarypared to the glory and fame that they would enjoy, a testament to the blood, sweat and tears that they had injected into their performances and creations. Who in the world would not desire such a highly recognized international award?


    Director Jin was so nervous that he could barely speak. Before the ceremony, he had dyed and styled his hair, in addition to having a suit tailored specifically to fit him. He did everything he could to make himself appear wless, so that he would not bring shame upon his country¡¯s name and its people when he was standing amongst the other big-shot directors.


    On the other side, Su Muran had arrived with at least ten different outfits in her suitcases. She had also brought along an entourage of makeup artists and stylists, all dedicated to her personal service.


    In contrast, Yan Huan had only brought Yue Ran along with her, and two outfits. One to wear before the ceremony, and one for after.


    ¡°You¡¯re so low key.¡± Yue Ran was in awe of Yan Huan¡¯s calm disposition. Currently, Yan Huan was reading a book while leaning on her side. Traditional paper books had lost its poprity in recent times, as people had mostly switched to using their phones for browsing reading materials. However, Yan Huan still preferred physical books as she liked to inhale the faint papery smell as she read.


    ¡°I would not have attended this thing if I could opt out of it,¡± Yan Huan sighed as she flipped another page of the book. She did not have much expectations for awards at this point. It would be nice if they won, but it did not matter that much if they lost.


    ¡°You will seed,¡± Yue Ran said in a serious tone.


    ¡°He will bless you.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Yan Huan¡¯s lips. No one knew that mentioning this ¡®blessing¡¯ was actually twisting the knife in her heart. She did not like it when people brought up Lu Yi¡¯s name, because she did not want to associate his name with the word ¡®death¡¯.


    Even though it was true that he had died. He had been dead for two years.


    Yan Huan lowered her eyes and flipped another page of her book, the smell of ink staining her fingers. In the many years toe, that familiar silhouette would always remain in her heart, constantly reminding her of an aching loneliness and a lingering mncholy that pierced all the way down to her bones.


    Finally, the nended, their feet stepping onto foreignnd as they disembarked. The people milling around them were of the golden-haired and blue-eyed variety, and even the air they breathed was unfamiliar and somewhat unsettling. There were many different smells blending together in the air: perfume, sweat, and the smell of a foreign country.


    Since it was not the first time that they had set foot abroad, they were neither overwhelmed nor amazed by the unfamiliar sights and smells around them. They made a beeline for the designated vehicle that was waiting for them, setting off toward their hotel immediately so that they can rest and regain their energy. The next day, they would attend the award ceremony for the International Film Awards.


    Yan Huan did not think about anything else. She firmly believed that not worrying about it would help her manage her expectations, orck thereof. When night fell, she did not know if everyone else were having good or bad dreams, but the only thing she knew was that she was exhausted. As a result, her slumber was deep and undisturbed, and when she opened her eyes, the sun was already up.


    The outfits that she had brought along with her consisted of a white outfit and a ck outfit. They were of a minimalistic yet elegant style, as she did not want to stand out too much amongst her peers on the red carpet. She was fine with any outfit as long as they were presentable.


    The look that Yue Ran decided to put her in was a simrly elegant and sensible style.


    ¡°Even if they used the best cameras, I don¡¯t think anyone could find a single w on your face. Every angle is a perfect angle for you.¡±


    Yan Huan tied her hair in a loose ponytail, leaving her head free of any additional ornaments or essories. The simplistic hairstyle was casual yet refined, highlighting the natural beauty of her facial features.


    Asians usually had tter and less defined facial features whenpared to Westerners. However, Yan Huan belonged to an exceptionally gorgeous variety of Asian beauty, delicate and reserved yetpletely natural. Her eyes were as dark as pure onyx, and she carried herself gracefully. Merely judging from her external features, she was a rare beauty whenpared to everyone else in her country. Although she was not beautiful enough to be stunning or breathtaking, but her looks were soothing to the eyes.


    She gave people a clean and minimalistic impression, making her seem gentle and approachable. However, in reality, it was hard to get close to her. She had closed off and sealed the door to her heart, concealing herself in the sunset, refusing the face the world in its full brightness.


    Su Muran was truly dressed to the nines as she stepped onto the red carpet. She was decked out in an borate cheongsam with high slits along the sides, all the way along her legs up to her thighs, whichbined the delicate beauty of Eastern culture with the daringness of Western culture. Her face was dolled up with makeup, making her features pop. Her beauty did not pale the slightest bit even amongst all of the Westerners, as the makeup had done a good job of enhancing her features.

 Chapter 730 - A Full Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 730: A Full Harvest</h4>


    When it was Yan Huan¡¯s turn, she merely waved lightly at the press as she crossed the red carpet, unkeen on hogging the spotlight and lifting her skirts so that it wouldn¡¯t touch the ground. She was smiling, but distant, and the contrast made her stand out in the limelight.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes one around five minutes to cross the red carpet.


    Yan Huan took five minutes, no more and no less, to finish her round.


    Su Muran, on the other hand, had been on the red carpet before Yan Huan made her appearance, and was still not done posing for pictures. She had been up there for at least ten minutes, which had put the staff in a tough spot, unsure as to whether they should remind her.


    Yan Huan appeared again in a ck gown. Yue Ran had styled her hair into a natural wave, ented her lips, and added an iridescent sheen to her eyeshadows.


    Under the lighting, her eyeshadow had multiple colors, and it was beautiful.


    Yan Huan always had full faith in Yue Ran¡¯s skills. Under his hands, a woman can only be prettier, never the other way round.


    By the time they found their seats, the award ceremony had already begun.


    As Yan Huan expected, the Best Director Award had gone to Huang Ming, as it did during her previous life. This was the most prestigious award in the world, the dream of every director.


    And who would have believed the man on the grand stage was the same man as the recluse from years back? He was young, not even thirty, but he managed to deliver a masterpiece that lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations with his unique views and techniques.


    Director Jin was happy enough to be nominated. Even if he didn¡¯t win the award, the trip had been well worth it. This nomination would no doubt propel his career further.


    Westerners had always been taking the International Awards home, which made every Asian all-the-more proud and excited about the emergence of an Asian winner, as well the increase in Asian nominees.


    Hearing that Huang Ming had received the Best Director Award, Su Muran was confident that the Best Actress Award was in the bag.


    She straightened, her lips curving upwards. Her heart thumped madly as the host was about to announce the winner of the Best Actress Award.


    Su Muran, it has to be Su Muran... she told herself. The host raised his voice in excitement.


    His announcement was followed a deafening apuse, so loud that Su Muran couldn¡¯t hear anything but her internal chants of Su Muran. She made it. She had won, hadn¡¯t she?


    Su Muran stood up, but a hand pulled her back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Su Muran, turning around to find Lu Qin pulling her back to her seat.


    ¡°Sit down. You are making a fool of yourself,¡± warned Lu Qin.


    Making a fool of myself? Su Muran scowled. She was going up to receive her award; how was that making a fool of herself? She had no time to exin, or to sit back down. The award was waiting for her. However, just as she put on her best smile again, she glimpsed a person walking towards the stage.


    It was a young woman in a ck gown, her ck hair loosely draped across her shoulders in a wave. She wore little essories, but her hourss silhouette was graceful and dreamy.


    Su Muran drew up short. It didn¡¯t make sense to her. What was going on here?


    Lu Qin quickly dragged her back to her seat. There were many eyes on them by now. One misstep and there would be rumors all over the ce by the next morning.


    Meanwhile, the ck-d woman with a mermaid-like grace ascended the stage, and received the beautiful statuette that symbolized glory and honor, something that could represent a person¡¯s entire life.


    She extended her hand and brought the trophy high above her head. Her eyes were like the finest ck pearls, and her skin, though not as white as Caucasians, had a natural, youthful tint that made it look almost fragile.


    Why her?


    Until now, Su Muran could not believe what she was seeing. It should have been her. The host had said her name, right? It should have been her. Should have been her. This wasn¡¯t right.


    She was meant to receive that award.


    Yet, why wasn¡¯t she the one receiving the award? Somebody needs to exin it to her. What happened? Why wasn¡¯t it her? Why...


    Yan Huan?


    Yan Huan kissed the statuette in her hand. Finally. Her career has finally ended, on the highest note possible. She could step away from the screens and spend all her time with her family now, like Liang Chen.


    There were more meaningful things than awards and honors; things like spending time with her family, and living out the rest of their simple days in peace.


    Before the Beginning turned out to be the biggest winner; despite losing the Best Director Award, it was nominated for Best Visual Effects, Best Story, Best Adapted Screeny, and four other awards. In the end, it took home two.


    The first was Yan Huan¡¯s Best Actress Award, and the second the Best Adapted Screeny Award. It was a full harvest.


    Sitting before the mirror, Yan Huan began removing her makeup. The blush and foundation had made her skin look clear and pretty, and her eyes bright and sparkly. She was beautiful, indeed.


    But what use did that have?


    Bit by bit, she removed her makeup, until her original skin color showed. Her skin wasn¡¯t dull, but slightly pale. Even so, she was extremely beautiful.


    Beside her stood the golden statuette. From this day onwards, she would be known as the Best Actress in the world. She had taken what Su Muran had hankered sorely.


    The statuette, the title, they all belonged to her now. Su Muran¡¯s fate was about to change too.


    She wouldn¡¯t kick her when she¡¯s down, but neither would she sacrifice herself for others. Not for Su Muran, at least. She won¡¯t give her the blood she needed this time.


    That¡¯s why only Lu Yi and a couple others were privy to the fact that she had RH negative AB blood. Lu Yi wasn¡¯t around anymore, and He Yibin and Lei Qingyi¡¯s lips were sealed. She wanted to see how Su Muran was going to go about saving herself, without an innocent child at her disposal.

 Chapter 731 - Impromptu Trip

    Chapter 731: Impromptu Trip


    The next day, the International Film Awards were still trending online, but Yan Huan had already taken off with Luo Lin. They had wanted to shop around for some souvenirs to bring back home. Yan Huan decided to get some local jewellery for Ye Shuyun, Madam Lei and the others. Since every woman loves jewellery, this gift could not possibly go wrong.


    As for Lu Jin and Old Master Lu, they would receive a set of exotic ss ornaments each. The craftsmanship of the ornaments was stunning, with an exorbitant price tag to match. She did not y favorites ¨C except for superficial differences in color and design, everything else was the same.


    Even the servants at home would get some new clothes respectively. Not a single person in their household would be neglected. Aunt Gu, who was Yan Huan¡¯s housekeeper, would receive double the amount of gifts, as she had yed a major role in taking care of Yan Huan over the past few years. Every day, she would boil herbal soup for Yan Huan without fail. Even when Yan Huan went away to film at a forest, Aunt Gu had also went along with her for a year. Not oneint was heard throughout that year, even when she did not get to return to her hometown.


    Yan Huan knew about the condition back at Aunt Gu¡¯s home. Her son was preparing to get married, so their entire family had been saving up to buy a new house for him. Therefore, when she went back, Yan Huan shall gift an entire estate to Aunt Gu. She truly deserved the gift.


    The packages were wrapped securely and then delivered back home by a courier service. As for Yan Huan and the others, they had to stay here for a few more days for interviews and press conferences with the media.


    Luo Lin had been worrying that Yan Huan would not carry herself well, as she did not care about the fame at all. Although it was true that she was already famous before this.


    Within a year, she had signed contracts with three popr international brands to be their brand ambassador. Not only that, for two out of the three, it was their first time working with an Asian to promote their products. It was difficult to deny that Yan Huan was photogenic. Every advertisement that she filmed left people in awe. If it was done by a different person, it might not have the same effect.


    If you were attracted to her features, then you were on the way to being attracted by the products, be it chocte, coffee or perfume.


    In the advertisements, Yan Huan behaved very naturally, like she was unaware of the camera. In fact, it looked like she was actually enjoying the products. Hence, the advertisements had a unique vor to them, which was an aspect that no one could recreate easily.


    However, right now, Luo Lin was worried about Yan Huan¡¯s carefree personality. If she identally blurted out something that she was not supposed to, then her fame would be a double edged sword. If she had embarrassed herself locally, then it was already bad enough, but if she messed up on an international stage, then she would be too ashamed to even return home.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan still knew what to say and what not to say. If she did not know what to say, then she would smile. Smiling is a universalnguage anyway. No matter what kind of difficult or imposing questions were thrown her way, she could answer them perfectly and with no room for further argument.


    This had Luo Lin confused. All this time she had thought that Yan Huan was socially inept. In reality, it was the opposite. Yan Huan was like a cunning little fox, but she had kept that intellect under wraps as she did not want anyone else to know about it. Her mind spun quickly, sifting between thoughts and ideas and connecting them in the blink of an eye. Sometimes, she could not even keep up with her own thoughts.


    Maybe being around Lu Yi for so long had rubbed off on her, as she had be calmer and wiser over the years. However, she had also learned to stop wearing her heart on her sleeve.


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to return by yourself?¡± asked Luo Lin. ¡°Why not go back with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go back alone. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t recognize the way back,¡± Yan Huan answered as she packed her belongings into a leather case. ¡°You guys are too conspicuous a target, I want some peace and quiet to myself.¡±


    ¡°You know that peace and quiet is a pipe dream for you right?¡± Luo Lin jibed. She wanted Yan Huan to ept reality. ¡°When you got that Best Actress Award, your life is already destined to be as far away from peace and quiet as possible.¡±


    ¡°But I could still rest for the time being, trust me,¡± Yan Huan assured as she patted Luo Lin on the shoulder. ¡°Even if I¡¯m the best actress in the world, I would still be forgotten one day. To forget is human.¡±


    Luo Lin shrugged. She had to admit that this was true.


    ¡°So, are you going into hiding?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan replied as she closed her leather case, pressing on it a few times to make sure that it stayed closed. ¡°I only want some peace.¡±


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes and got ready to hit the sack. Anyway, her flight was tomorrow. She did not have the time and energy to cajole Yan Huan intoing with them, as no one could change that stubborn woman¡¯s mind. Except for a certain Lu Yi, but he was not around to do that anymore.


    Yan Huan picked up her leather case. Alright, it was not too heavy. She could carry it around herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± she called as she waved at Luo Lin.


    ¡°Go,¡± Luo Lin waved back sluggishly. They were not going back together anyway. Let Yan Huan go wherever she wanted to.


    Yan Huan put on her sunsses and pulled her hat down slightly. Then, she picked up her luggage and left the room. She hailed a cab, went to the airport and ordered a milk tea by herself. She started to sip mouthfuls of milk tea while sitting at the airport.


    Nobody knew that she was Yan Huan. Nobody would believe that she was the Yan Huan who had just won the best leading actress award at the International Film Awards. At that moment, she sat alone in the airport with her simple leather case, not a single assistant by her side.


    She looked at her phone while enjoying her milk tea. An invisible barrier was erected between her and the rest of the world. Everyone else was busy with their own matters while she minded her own business.


    Only when the announcement for passengers to board the ne was broadcast, did she get up and carry her suitcase over to the boarding gate. She passed her passport and ticket to an attendant for inspection. Of course, the attendant recognized Yan Huan, but did not call her out publicly. Perhaps the attendant had crossed paths with way too many celebrities before. Even though Yan Huan was well-known, there were still many other celebrities who were more famous than her.


    That was why her current status still did not amount to much. People would not scream in excitement upon meeting her.


    After all, this was an airport in a foreign country.


    She put her sunsses back on and boarded the ne.


    Soon enough, the ne took off. Finally, she was out of this strange country, on her way back to her mothend.


    She pulled out her ne ticket and held it up to read. The destination printed on the ticket was not Sea City, but instead a small city. She had chosen that city randomly as her destination.


    Xunhe. A quaint little city by the sea.


    This was it. There was no need to change her destination.


    Even now, Luo Lin was under the impression that Yan Huan had gone back to Sea City before them. Who would have known that she had never actually nned to return to Sea City this early. If she did, she would have been pestered to film this and that.


    Hence, Yan Huan had decided to embark on an impromptu trip. Let herself be selfish for once.


    She was not sure how long the ne remained in the sky before it touched down on the ground. However, this was just ayover airport, not her final destination. After that, she had to go through anotheryover before reaching the city of Xunhe, after approximately three days.


    Yan Huan did not stay in a hotel. Instead, she rented a clean and quiet apartment through an agent. The location was great but it was not overcrowded with people. The apartment came with aplete selection of furniture and equipment, epassing everything that she could need. The apartment was a stone¡¯s throw away from a supermarket and several convenience stores. There were also public bicycles avable for rent, and of course a bus station nearby.


    For all these reasons, she settled down there for her vacation.

 Chapter 732 - Winner in Life

    <h4>Chapter 732: Winner in Life</h4>


    She spent the first few days exploring, riding on a bike and shopping for groceries. Before long, she was familiar with all the routes in the neighborhood.


    From her briefcase she retrieved her clothes, which were a little too warm for the weather. The days were starting to get warmer, and it was clear that she was falling behind the seasons. She better get some new clothes soon. She didn¡¯t know how long she would stay here, but she had no intention to leave as of now. Perhaps she¡¯ll stay for a long time, who knows?


    The small apartment was quiet, even at night, with good security to boot. In this area, there were many double-storied apartments like this one, each boasting a space of 80 square meters. Each individual apartment came with a thick, anti-theft door, installed with two different security systems. Within the vicinity, green nts could be seen thriving here and there. In this day and age, such a ce could very well be considered a luxury apartment.


    Therefore, there was little traffic and people, very much like the apartment she had with Lu Yi. On normal workdays, she hardly ran into anyone at all.


    She warmed a ss of milk, sat down on the sofa, and turned the television on. News of her triumph at the Awards Ceremony could still be found on some channels. On the other hand, news rted to Su Muran had died down a little, perhaps due to shame. She switched the channel. This time, she was greeted by Lin Lang¡¯s newest drama, a war film set in the 1900s. The entire cast had been made up of rookie actors.


    sping a bolster, sheid down on the sofa. This time, she didn¡¯t nitpick about the acting and watched every episode like a normal viewer.


    Not bad, she thought as she tossed the bolster aside, yawning. She felt like sleeping, but didn¡¯t feel like moving.


    The television was still on, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She could decide what to do after she wakes up, she thought as she dozed off.


    At around 5 AM, she woke up, dragged herself to therge, soft bed, and continued her sleep.


    The sun rose up in the morning, as life returned to the earth. The weather was good, for once. That had, however, reminded Yan Huan that her clothes were all out of season. After rifling through her suitcase, she found a thin woolen sweater and a short skirt that gave her a casual, rxed look. Others had often told her that she had a good fashion sense.


    Not bad, I guess. After all those times Yue Ran had nitpicked on her sense of fashion, she could no longer pick a badbination even if she wanted to.


    She picked up a small bag, then put on a hat and a pair of ck-framed sses. She examined herself in the mirror, and decided that no one would likely to recognize her.


    She slung the bag on her back, and rented a shared bike on the way.


    Xun River City was one of the richer cities, enabled by its close proximity to the river. It also served as an important transport hub for the country, perhaps not as important as Sea City, but still significant. Here, the transport, food, and technology industry were all very advanced. Despite being somewhat of amercial city, shopping malls were essible and ubiquitous.


    She drew up short and looked up at the megamall. There was arge advertising screen on both the left and right sides of the mall, as well as one on the back.


    Coincidentally, one of them was ying her perfumemercial, and the other her coffeemercial, both set on repeat.


    She touched her face. Am I so famous?


    Her shoces loosened after a few steps, so she had to bend down to tie them. A man walked past her. She paid him little heed, though she couldn¡¯t help but notice how clean his shoes were.


    Xun River City was a great ce, but for one bad point.


    The wind that coursed through the city was strong and dusty. Sometimes, she would return with ayer of dirt on her shoes after a short walk, only realizing then that her image must have been ruined.


    She looked up when she was done tying her shoces. Themercial was still being yed in the distance, a close-up scene of her features.


    ¡°What a beautiful woman,¡± she praised herself shamelessly.


    A beautiful widow, that is.


    She looked down and pressed her hat lower. That¡¯s when she glimpsed the speckless shoes again. She looked up and studied the silhouette of the man. A tall man, with a good figure, and a woman with her arms around his.


    The ones who disy their affections publicly breaks up quickly, she thought sourly.


    She strode into the mall to buy herself some clothes. Her wardrobe waspletely out of anything she could wear in that weather. There was a limit to how much she could make do, and she couldn¡¯t possibly wander around in a woolen sweater when others were already baring their arms and legs.


    It¡¯s okay, she told herself. Young people feel hot because they are too hot-tempered.


    She wasn¡¯t young anymore. She was an old woman now, and she could deal with a little heat.


    Outside, the woman with her arm curled around the man¡¯s stopped. She shaded her eyes with her hand, dazzled by the strong light from the advertisement screens.


    ¡°Yan Huan, huh...¡± she mused.


    A winner in life, the best actress in the world, with a face and body that inspired jealousy. She looked down at her t chest. When would her chest be like Yan Huan¡¯s? When would the pair of Xiaolongbaos evolve into big meat buns?


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s pretty?¡± she asked the man.


    The man narrowed his ck pupils and looked ahead distractedly.


    ¡°Yes, very,¡± he said. His voice was pleasant, with the consistency of a cello, the rich tang of red wine, and the calmness of time. It was a voice that made others feel safe.


    He stood with a hand in his pocket, his body leaning slightly. But his feet were glued to the ground, giving off an impression that he would never fall.


    The woman curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all cosmetics. That¡¯s the truth of celebrities. I bet she looks like a different person beneath the makeup,¡± she said sourly.


    Then, tightening her arms, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m hungry, so cook me some noodles.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said the man, turning away. In therge screen behind him, the woman with a mug in her hand looked into the distance with nk, dull eyes.

 Chapter 733 - The Precious Ring

    <h4>Chapter 733: The Precious Ring</h4>


    What was she looking at? What was she remembering? And what was she thinking about?


    ¡°Do you have my identity card?¡± the man asked the woman beside him all of a sudden.


    The woman¡¯s facial expression changed, and she rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s almost done, but it¡¯s just a temporary one. You didn¡¯t tell me who you are. If you want to find out about your past, you should recall it yourself.¡±


    The man pursed his lips. The long moment of silence that followed was hollow, with no sign of any emotion.


    ¡°How much do you know about me?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Not much.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that we knew each other through the Inte. You came to meet me, but there was a flood on that day. You got injured as you saved me, and you happened to have injured your head. So, you¡¯ve forgotten your past, but you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    The woman continued tofort him, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that this is just temporary? You¡¯ll remember everything after a while.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t remember anything for the rest of my life?¡± The man frowned even harder. If he failed to remember anything, then he would have to live in confusion for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t remember anything, I would still remain by your side,¡± the woman promised as she leaned her head on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    However, the woman was a little discouraged when she continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have much money left, and I¡¯m a foreigner here. We might have to get another job tomorrow, or else we might have to starve.¡±


    The man reached into his pocket, took out something, and stuffed it into the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t remember my past, so I have no idea what I am good at. These few days were all thanks to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you support me forever. I¡¯ll try to find a job, so that it won¡¯t be so hard on you anymore.¡±


    The man paused, and rested his hand on her hair. He caressed it gently, but he frowned all of a sudden. It didn¡¯t use to be this kind of feeling. However, in front of him, the eyes of the woman smiled at him, bright and innocent.


    He should not be suspecting anything. Ever since he woke up, she was the one who took care of him. She said that he got injured trying to save her, so she had an obligation to take care of him. However, that¡¯s quite another matter.


    If it was not for him, she would probably not exist in this world anymore.


    There wouldn¡¯t be motivation without a reason, and of course, no one would treat you well without a reason. As she said, they got to know each other through the inte, and had been chatting for some time. Hence, it seemed like they knew each other really well, but they were strangers in reality. After all, they had not spent much time together.


    Well, he should think about what he could do.


    He¡¯s a man, not a boy toy. He should not rely on a woman to support him.


    Even if he had to work himself to the bone, he would rather earn a living himself instead of living off her support. He should not do that, and he could not.


    The woman had been clenching her fist tightly, and she loosened her fingers only when there was no one there. A ring was lying right in her palm. It had a very nice luster, and an extremely big sapphire on top of it. Most women would not be able to refuse gemstones. Although they would not know if it was real or counterfeit, women¡¯s love for jewelry could never be questioned.


    Suddenly, a dazzling ray of light shone into her eyes from above. She quickly closed her fist tightly, and raised her head. On the big screen, she saw Yan Huan, the international actress.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already entered the mall. The ss of the ce was pretty decent, and the clothes were all ofrge international brands, not losing out at all to those in the Sea City.


    She chose a few sets of clothes for herself, and tried them on. After a while, she went to pay for the bill. The clothes were not too expensive, but they were veryfortable on her.


    When she was paying for the clothes, the cashier gazed at her face for a long time.


    ¡°Miss, you really look like Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± Yan Huan touched her face, and smiled as if she wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°A lot of people tell me so.¡±


    ¡°Both of you look really simr,¡± the cashier nodded again. ¡°I really like her. She¡¯s pretty, and has made our country proud. Moreover, she always keeps a low profile, and never involve herself in any scandals.¡±


    Yan Huan just smiled. She believed that those who actually brought glory to the country were the athletes. When the National Anthem was sung, and the national g was raised in the Olympics, every single citizen would remember those glorious moments.


    As for her, to be honest, she was just an actress. Hence, those words that Old Master Lu would always say were actually fairly urate after she gave it some thought.


    As for her low profile and having no scandals, what scandal could she have? She was just a widow.


    She handed her card over, and waited for the cashier to process it. Her eyshes hung low to conceal her worries.


    ¡°Done,¡± the cashier dered as she returned the card to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan epted it and left with the clothes. She had nothing left to buy but she wanted to walk around. If she got hungry after walking, she could then buy some food, and there would be no need to cook upon reaching home.


    At this moment, the man and woman just now had gone into a jewelry shop.


    The woman took out the ring hesitantly. It was given by the man, but now she was told to sell it off. Their lives had actually reached a bottleneck now. They were only renting a room of less than 10 square feet, and they had to eat, and sleep under a roof. She wouldn¡¯t mind if she was alone as this was how she had lived in the past. However, now that there was a man, it always felt inconvenient.


    Although she wanted to make it morefortable, the man did not seem pleased.


    He was not a fussy person, but in some matters, he would be rather stubborn.


    The staff of the jewelry shop picked up the ring, and asked the professional in their shop to evaluate it.


    It was made of pure tinum and encrusted with diamonds, and the ring was still rtively new. Perhaps it was bought recently. However, it was undeniably very valuable. The staff valued it at around one million and two hundred thousand yuan.


    The woman was stunned.


    ¡°What did you say? How much is this worth?¡±


    ¡°One million and two hundred thousand yuan, miss,¡± the staff of the jewelry shop answered again. ¡°Of course, this is just a rough estimation. The price would have been higher if you¡¯ve kept the receipt of the ring. The sapphire is rare, and we have verified that this is a real diamond. However, we would need a higher-end machine to evaluate its purity, which we do not have. Of course...¡± the staff continued.


    ¡°You can choose to sell it, or you can choose not to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course I¡¯m selling it.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Buying A House

    <h4>Chapter 734: Buying A House</h4>


    What sort of ring was worth 1.2 million? She had expected it to fetch 5-6k at most, which was enough tost them for a long time.


    Receiving over 20 times the money she had hoped for had put her in great shock. She turned back and looked at the man, whose thoughts were unknown to her. His height alone made him stand out from the other men, and there was ss in his every movement.


    The woman bit her lips. She had not wanted to sell the ring since it was one of the man¡¯s few possessions. He had a watch too, but it had stopped working after prolonged exposure to water. When she brought it to the repair shop, the owner told her that the reparation cost would cost a few thousands, so she just brought it home and left it sitting around. Afterward, she had thrown it out after mistaking it as trash.


    She tried looking for it, but to no avail. The man never med her for it, though.


    She turned around again. Gritting her teeth, she decided to sell it. What other options did she have? They were living in a tiny apartment, and she was already two months behind on rent. If she failed to pay her rent in the next month, they would no doubt be evicted. On the other hand, herpany had still not paid her for her past few months of work. If she doesn¡¯t do something soon, they would end up starving on the streets. There was always the option of bing a waste collector, but...


    I ought to kill myself for being such a failure, she thought.


    No, I would never be a waste collector, she decided.


    Think about it, 1.2 million was a huge amount of money. Her monthly pay was a measly 1.5k, and even that had often beente. Even if she worked her whole life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make 1.2 million.


    With this money, they could buy a second-hand house, with around 500k to spare, using which she could buy a shop and be ady boss. She could even buy a second shop and rent it out! That would make her andy!


    It¡¯s a necessary evil, she decided in the end.


    ¡°Please sign here, Miss,¡± the staff slipped a receipt before the woman. She took a pen and wrote down three, rather unsightly, words.


    Sun Yuhan.


    That was her name.


    Once the 1.2 million had been credited to her ount, she did not even want to go back to her rented apartment anymore.


    She walked to the man and tugged his sleeves.


    ¡°Jiu Yue.¡±


    The man turned around, responding to the name. He had lost his memories, and ording to her, Jiu Yue had been his online ID, so he stuck with the name.


    ¡°Did you sell it?¡± asked the man, straightening and looking down.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± replied Sun Yuhan, still giddy from the sudden acquisition of 1.2 million dors. ¡°I sold it for 1.2 million, Jiu Yue! You never told me you were this rich. A 1.2 million ring, for goodness¡¯s sake. You must have been from a rich family, right?¡±


    Sun Yuhan wound her arm around the man¡¯s once again. She doesn¡¯t care anymore. He was her man now, a gift from the heavens. No one was allowed to touch him, and she would fight whomever that tries.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± said the man, though he didn¡¯t look very confused. If he couldn¡¯t remember, then so be it. He would eventually get his memories back someday. That was his philosophy.


    It wasn¡¯t an illness after all, so there wasn¡¯t a point in seeing a doctor either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy a new house together, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed the man. He seconded the notion. The ce they were currently residing had its fair share of inconveniences; even showering and going to the toilet were unpleasant experiences.


    In a shared toilet, things would have been fine if everyone had the decency to flush after use, but there were always inconsiderate people who refused to. That¡¯s why the smell was always horrible when he went in.


    With him by her side, Sun Yuhan went straight to a property agent. Poor as she was, she always paid close attention to property news, dreaming about what kind of house she would purchase if she had the money. However, loans didn¡¯te easy since she wasn¡¯t a local, and had no guarantors or a stable ie. A house was, simply, financially beyond her.


    Still, she had the freedom of window-shopping, even if she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    That¡¯s why she knew where the best properties were, houses they could move in without renovation.


    She felt a little nervous, however. She had her eyes on this particr house for a while already; it was well-situated, close to the cities, and highly-convenient. She wondered if someone might have beaten her to it. What was she to do if that happened?


    She heaved a sigh of relief when the property agentpany informed her that the house was still avable.


    The house required full-payment, a condition that made many potential buyers balk. 400k was no small amount for an average family, after all. And for her, someone who hadn¡¯t received her pay in months and had an extra mouth to feed, even calling it a dream was too much. Fantasy would have been a better word.


    When the property agent had brought them to the site, Sun Yuhan found the house exactly like how she saw it on the web. It looked a little newer, in fact.


    She couldn¡¯t have been more satisfied with it.


    The house, with two rooms and one living room, was fully furnished with air-conditioning, a refrigerator, a television, beds, and wardrobes. They could move in right after a bit of cleaning.


    The house was very new too. ording to the property agent, the house had been renovated less than half a year ago, and all the furniture had been newly bought. The owner of the house had relocated to another ce for work, not long after he settled in. And thence, the house was very clean.


    They didn¡¯t really have to buy anything, since the original owner had installed everything that would make lifefortable. He had renovated the house for inhabitation in the first ce, not for sale.


    As a result, there was really nothing they needed to buy. The toilet was nearly unused, and speckless.


    The range hood and cabs in the kitchen were new as well, some with their protective film still intact.


    The more she saw, the more pleased Sun Yuhan was with the house. She had been following it for a long time, so it couldn¡¯t have been bad, but what she saw exceeded her expectations.


    ¡°What do you think about this ce, Jiu Yue?¡±

 Chapter 735 - Getting A Laptop

    <h4>Chapter 735: Getting A Laptop</h4>


    She asked the man who had remained silent ever since he came in. However, men were all like this. If the situation allowed him to remain silent, he would not open his mouth; but if you asked, he would definitely answer.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The man simply scanned through the details, and had no opinion. The house had two rooms and a living room with two bathrooms attached. He would be fine as long as the bathrooms were clean.


    As the man had already agreed, Sun Yuhan was very satisfied. Hence, she handed over the full payment, which was four hundred and twenty thousand yuan. This amount used to be such an enormous figure for her in the past, but not anymore. She still had more than eight hundred thousand yuan left in her hands, and could afford two more units. She had also made up her mind to view more units, and purchase two units to rent them out.


    This way, they would have passive ie each month, and wouldn¡¯t need to worry about going hungry.


    She made the payment andpleted the procedures in one sitting. Sun Yuhan smiled for a long time as she held the title deed in her hands. She had gotten a house. Oh god, she finally owned a house.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Jiu Yue.¡± She held up the title deed and waved it at the man who had been standing in front of the window.


    ¡°Should we add your name to this?¡± She flipped open the title deed, and there was only her name on it. How could she forget about this? In the beginning, she had went through the registration for the title deed in excitement, but she had forgotten that this money came from Jiu Yue, who sold off his own ring. The fact that there was only her name written on the title deed made her feel guilty. Besides, of course they were going to live together after this. After she figured out a way to get an identity card for Jiu Yue, they could get married and after their marriage, this house would belong to the both of them.


    In fact, she hoped that he could never recall his past as that would be the best. Then, he would be hers for the rest of their lives.


    The man turned around, and gazed at the excited woman. He could remember everything from the unfamiliarity at first, to her voice, and her face now.


    ¡°I have no name, so nothing could be added on top. Let¡¯s see how it goes in the future.¡±


    Sun Yuhan blinked her eyes as she had forgotten about this. Jiu Yue was called Jiu Yue, but he still had no family name or an exact name. He didn¡¯t even have an identity card, and couldn¡¯t do a lot of things such as buying a train ticket. Even if there was a lot of money in his savings ount, the bank would not acknowledge him. Now that he neither had an identity card nor his memories, he couldn¡¯t recall anything. Hence, there would not be much difference in whether his ount had money or not.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move into our new house,¡± Sun Yuhan did not want to grapple with this problem, as not only would Jiu Yue suffter, she would as well.


    In fact, she was thinking to just forget about it, and let it be. After some time, there must be a way for them to get an appropriate identity card. They could figure it out slowly. Who would believe that a person alive could have no identity card?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sun Yuhan stepped forward and linked her arm with the man¡¯s arm, getting ready to move.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Perhaps Jiu Yue was going to say something, but eventually he did not. He got pulled outside by Sun Yuhan to move their belongings from their old house. Although there wasn¡¯t much, she was reluctant to part with them.


    Next, she had to pay for the rental. Now that she had the money, such a small amount wasn¡¯t a problem for her.


    After paying a few hundred for the rental, they went back with a few huge bags. They brought all the utensils from the old house as the new house had everything but utensils. By chance, they could then buy something on the way back to cook a meal.


    They put down their luggage, and rolled up their sleeves to clean up the house.


    Afterwards, Sun Yuhan stood hopefully at one of the bedroom¡¯s doorway as Jiu Yue opened the door. However, he went in and closed the door immediately. In fact, she had wanted to sleep together with him. When they were still in the small house, she slept on the bed, and he slept on the floor. He had never tried to do anything to her. She was wondering if he was being a gentleman or he never had any intimate thoughts about her. However, they were a couple, so it would be natural if something happened, right? In fact, it would be weird if nothing happened.


    Or perhaps she wasn¡¯t appealing enough.


    She sighed lightly, and decided to put it aside first. Anyhow, this man would belong to her one day.


    She opened the door and copsed on the soft bed. It was sofortable, warm, and soft. She had never stayed in such a good house, or slept on such a soft bed before. She no longer had to worry about the toilet clogging, or the stink of the toilet spreading everywhere, attracting flies into the house during summer. For such a cramped space, the rental was so expensive. If the owner got mad and chased her out one day, the only option she had would be to beg for food in the streets.


    Again, she took out the debit card, and smiled like a fool. There were eight hundred thousand yuan left inside. She nned to do some market research soon, buy two houses, and rent them out.


    She nned for her future, and made sure that everything was well arranged, including her own marriage.


    She took her handphone and searched for suitable houses online. After she spent the eight hundred thousand yuan, she would have three houses in her hands, and be andy.


    While in the other room, Jiu Yue pillowed his head on his arm and stared at the ceiling nkly. It was as if he could finally rx as there was not much of a problem with the new house. After cleaning it thoroughly, not even a single trace of dust was left, but he was still a person with no past.


    He moved his fingers to his hair. There really wasn¡¯t any memories of the past. There was nothing, no name, no identity, or even age. His life was all empty.


    And he never went through any regr health checkups anymore.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t ask Sun Yuhan, who lived in a room of just ten square feet, to pay for his medical screenings. He decided to not worry about it as he neither had any sickness or pain right now.


    The only thing he had on him was that ring. He could tell how he used to be. Although he couldn¡¯t recall, but he could tell that his standard of living was very high, and he rather cared for his quality of life.


    However, the ring was the only thing that he could use to find his real identity, and it was now sold.


    He wanted to go to hospital for treatment, but he had no money right now. It was also hard for him to ask Sun Yuhan for money even though they had obtained the money by selling off his ring.


    However, he could not speak up. He did not n to ask for much, a few thousand would be enough. He wanted to buy aptop as he noticed that he had quite a talent for numbers when he watched the business and finance shows recently. Perhaps he could try to do some stock spection. Although he had no memories, but he was not dumb.

 Chapter 736 - Going Through Tough Times

    <h4>Chapter 736: Going Through Tough Times</h4>


    Buy low, sell high. There wasn¡¯t a risk of loss as long as he knew what he was doing, unless the market was very unstable, which he observed to not be the case as ofte. It was the perfect time to make money, he believed. He took out some notes ?¡ªhis predictions on the stock prices?¡ªhe had scribbled down recently, which had all proved to be correct. That was what gave him the idea too.


    The only problem was that he was broke. He couldn¡¯t afford aputer, or a smartphone that would give him ess to the inte.


    Sun Yuhan had gone to work on that day, while Jiu Yue idled at home.


    He grabbed the key and headed out, but stood rooted to the ground when he reached the busy streets, where people milled about and cars zoomed past him. He did not know where to go.


    The ce was big, and foreign to him.


    He stepped out and moved along with the crowd, until arge digital mall loomed before him.


    He wanted to check out someptops, but... He felt his empty pockets.


    The weather was beautiful; otherwise, a recluse like him would not have gone outside. He was aplete hikikomori now,pletely cut off from the world. That was one of the reasons why he needed aptop; he needed information.


    There were three floors in the digital mall; shops on the first floor mainly sold electronic devices. Yan Huan was on the first floor, going from one shop to the next, hunting for aptop. She valued design over functionality.


    She went into a brand store at random.


    It was a famous brand in China, she remembered Lu Yi telling her. Theptops they produced had stable performance and excellent specs, so she nned on getting one there.


    She entered the store, and picked out a redptop. She didn¡¯t know if it was good, but it had a light and clean design. She stood there and tried theptop intently, oblivious to a man that was looking at herptop thoughtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, I guess,¡± said Yan Huan, pointing to theptop she tried out. She could sense the growing impatience in the staff¡¯s eyes. Lu Yi had told her that this brand had great after-sales service, making it perfect for aputer illiterate like her.


    She didn¡¯t know if that was true, but she did not have a lot of kind words for their customer service.


    They were all looking at her with long faces, as if she was a thief.


    Her words took the staff aback; it was rare to actually meet someone so rich and stupid that they don¡¯t even bother asking for prices. He quickly took theputer and began introducing its merits and functions.


    Yan Huan curled her lips surreptitiously. How enthusiastic, for someone who was rolling eyes at her earlier.


    The staff babbled on, before moving off to pack theptop up. Bored, Yan Huan sat on a chair, taking in everything in the shop. A man with his back facing her caught her eyes. He had a broad back, and his fingers on theptop were pretty and bony. Andrge, too. He was tapping on the keyboard rapidly, with speed and familiarity that reminded her of Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan rested her arms on the table, as though reminiscing.


    His hand had brought back memories of a person she used to know.


    ¡°Yourptop is ready, Miss,¡± said the staff, handing her theptop on both hands. ¡°If there are any problems with yourptop, feel free to bring it to us anytime, or call us at our hotline. We are always ready to attend you during office hours.¡±


    Such good attitude, thought Yan Huan. Guess Lu Yi was right after all. The after-sales service with good, though the same could not be said about the sales department.


    Pushing her ck-framed sses up, she took her newly-purchasedptop and made for the door. Before she left, she couldn¡¯t help but give the man onest nce. His fingers were still on the keyboard. The way he tapped at Lu Yi looked exactly like Lu Yi.


    But it couldn¡¯t be him.


    No matter how much he resembled him, he couldn¡¯t have been Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was dead, and that was that.


    What she saw was only a fake.


    Just as she turned and was about to leave, she heard the male staff talking again, his voice as gruff as a wolf, whereas it had been as gentle as ady a few minutes back.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir, but how long are you intending to stay here? This is an electronics store, not an inte caf¨¦. You have been tapping away at our keyboards since this morning, and enough is enough. Please try to stand in our shoes, we are the ones that have to pay if you damage theputer. If you are nning on buying it, please be decisive and get on with it already, like thedy just now. If you are a paying customer, I will treat you like God, but if you are not intending to buy it, I regret to tell you that we are not an inte caf¨¦, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    The staff was getting increasing impolite and hostile.


    But then again, he did have a point. This was a shop, not an inte caf¨¦. If you pay for an item, you could y with it for all you like, but don¡¯t expect others to tolerate your meddling if you aren¡¯t paying.


    It¡¯s like buying clothes. If you try out every piece of clothing at a store without purchasing a single one, you should know that they are cursing you beneath their smiles.


    The root cause of the staff¡¯s impatience wasn¡¯t her, but that man, Yan Huan realized.


    But she thought about his fingers again, the way he tapped at the keyboard. She nced at him again. His back was still facing her, and he had been silent the whole time as the staff berated him. His clothes were clearly of low-quality, as were his worn-out shoes.


    He must be going through some hard times, she supposed.


    To Yan Huan, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was putting on an act or not. She liked his fingers, and she was thankful for his being there, for it had reminded her of Lu Yi.


    She turned around and walked to the staff.


    ¡°How much is thatptop he¡¯s looking at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as yours,¡± said the staff quickly. ¡°Is there a problem, Miss? Do you want to exchange for a different model?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Yan Huan, handing him her credit card. ¡°He¡¯s my friend. We came here together, but he was so focused on theptop that he forgot about my existence. It was the same for you. His money is with me.¡±

 Chapter 737 - RiChapter But Ignorant

    <h4>Chapter 737: Rich But Ignorant</h4>


    ¡°Are you going to buy this?¡±


    The salesperson asked carefully. These were all expensive high-end models.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m buying this.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded her head. Her memory was lingering on his figure, his fingers, and his speed of typing on the keyboard.


    The salesperson epted Yan Huan¡¯s card and swiped it. After the transaction was done, Yan Huan regained possession of her card, turned around, and left. The salesperson immediately pulled her colleague over to her and whispered, ¡°The customer just now was so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± The other salesperson agreed.


    ¡°I noticed it the second she came in. Also, she looks extremely like Yan Huan.¡±


    Jiu Yue reluctantly moved his sight away from theptop, and there was helplessness in his eyes. He was very satisfied with the features and the general feel of thisptop. Obviously, the price was costly as well, costing around ten thousand yuan.


    Mentioning ten thousand yuan, he did not even have a thousand yuan now. As for the inte cafe, he did not like to go there, and it would be impossible for him to go everyday. Aside from the distance of the inte cafe from his house, the risk factor itself was very high.


    Therefore, he wanted to have his ownptop, but he was penniless, and until now, he had no idea how to earn any money. His most valuable items were the ring and the watch.


    The watch was worth rubbish, and the ring was sold long ago. The money was not with him, and he was also too embarrassed to ask for it.


    The words of the salesperson just now hurt his feelings badly, but he could not me her as she was just speaking the truth. He acknowledged that he went with the intention to use theptop furtively, so he neither refuted nor opposed.


    As he was just about to leave, a salesperson stopped him.


    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment, you haven¡¯t taken yourptop.¡± After the salesperson finished her sentence, she handed a package over to him.


    ¡°Sir, this is yourptop, you may check it over for any defects.¡±


    The salesperson yed the package on the table, and helped him open it.


    ¡°Myptop?¡±


    Jiu Yue frowned in confusion. When did he buy theptop? He did not have a single cent on him. If he wanted to rob a bank, he could only do it now.


    ¡°Yes, this is yours. Your friend had already paid for you. She said you left your wallet with her.¡±


    Both of the salespeople showed a very good attitude nowpared to when they were mocking him just now. Their tone of voice and choice of words were much better.


    ¡°Who?¡± Jiu Yue had no idea where this friend, who unexpectedly gave him aptop, came from.


    ¡°It was thedy who wore a red dress just now. She bought the same model as you, but she chose pink, and yours is silver. You have the same model, but different colors.¡±


    ¡°The payment is done. This is the warranty card, invoice and receipt. Please check, and tell me if there are any problems.¡±


    The salesperson exined diligently, as if he had be a godlike figure after he paid. The amount of time he spent typing on the keyboard would not matter, as long as he paid for it in the end. Thisptop had a price of around ten thousand yuan, and thatdy just paid directly without bargaining. She was a rich woman indeed, ignorant and rich.


    Was it her?


    Jiu Yue did have some impression of that woman. There really was ady in a red dress beside him. Judging from her skill, she wasn¡¯t someone who knewptops well. Perhaps she could only use it casually, and switch it on and off. She also ignored the specifications and properties, instead she had bought it just for its attractive appearance.


    ¡°May I know if she paid by cash or card?¡± Jiu Yue asked the salesperson.


    ¡°By card,¡± the salesperson answered.


    ¡°May I have a look at the receipt?¡± Jiu Yue asked in an aloof tone, and did not give theptop an extra nce. He did not feel grateful or blessed as he did not have the mood to. He just wanted to find out who bought him aptop. It cost ten thousand yuan, and she actually bought it for a stranger, whom she had neither spoken to nor met before.


    ¡°One moment, please,¡± the salesperson produced the receipt from the counter immediately.


    Lu Yi epted it. There was only a string of censored card numbers, and a sharp-looking signature on it, Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi, it was a man¡¯s name.


    He was sure that he did not know that person, and was also sure that he had never met thatdy before.


    Atst, he took theptop back with him, as he could not leave it at the shop since the payment had already been made. However, it would be difficult for him to find thedy who had paid for him as he would need to investigate through the bank. It would be impossible for the bank to disclose personal information to an unrted party without a valid reason.


    Moreover, he could only remember the numbers on top, including the numbers at the front, the back, and the hidden middle numbers, as well as the name Lu Yi.


    He returned home and left theptop on a table. Then, he went out to do some grocery shopping to cook dinner. Soon, Sun Yuhan would be back. Both of them took turns to prepare three meals per day, but he did it most of the time. After all, he did not work, while Sun Yuhan was busy sometimes. Most of the time, not to say eat, she did not even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    Jiu Yue had also discovered his other skill, which was cooking. His cooking was decent and edible, gradually improving over time.


    He pulled out the drawer. There was some money inside, and all of it was for grocery shopping. He had never taken any extra cent, and would always put back the change.


    He bought some vegetables and noodles. After putting on an apron, he busied himself in the kitchen. Just as the noodles were ready to be served, Sun Yuhan returned home from work.


    She copsed on the sofa. She was starving, and had been so busy for the entire morning that she did not even want to lift her fingers.


    She just wanted to have a good rest, and a bowl of rice to sate her hunger.


    Jiu Yue served the two bowls of noodles. One was for her, and the other one was for himself.


    Sun Yuhan pulled the bowl over to herself right away, and began to slurp them up with the aid of her chopsticks. She could not help but inhale the noodles as the taste and the seasoning were just perfect. It would not lose to any of the noodle stores outside.


    Hence, her favorite would definitely be the noodles cooked by Jiu Yue. He was such a great man that could excel at home, and out of home. Moreover, he was tall and good-looking. Although he had lost his memories, and forgot who he was, these external qualities were more than enough to appeal to her. In addition, she had already acknowledged Jiu Yue as hers now that their life had improved.


    Anyway, he was here to meet her. They had known each other on the inte for three years, and they had be a couple naturally.


    No one could separate them, no one, not anyone else.


    Jiu Yue picked up the empty bowls and went into the kitchen. He dumped the bowls underneath the faucet and began to wash them. At this moment, a feminine body snuggled close to him.

 Chapter 738 - He’s Good at Making Money

    <h4>Chapter 738: He¡¯s Good at Making Money</h4>


    She hugged him tighter.


    Jiu Yue pursed his lips slightly. He could smell the smell of dishwashing liquid, and the sweat on Sun Yuhan, who hasn¡¯t showered yet. There was a strange smelling from her. Lu Yi had never thought himself a clean freak, especially after living in the small apartment that had an assortment of weird smells. At this moment, however, he learned something else about himself; he was very sensitive to smells.


    He knew what smelt good and clean, and what didn¡¯t.


    But he did not push her away. Even as she wrapped herself around him, he was unflustered, his mind like still water.


    He couldn¡¯t, if they were in a rtionship.


    If he had been there to see her.


    If he had lost his memories trying to save her.


    Sun Yuhan lingered a little longer, clutching tightly to Jiu Yue. She liked his light cotton fragrance, which did not get in the way of his manliness. She liked his knotted muscles. This was the man given to her by God, to make amends for making her suffer the first half of her life in loneliness. She knew how much envy she would draw if she brought him home.


    And now she had her own house too. Houses, in fact. There were two other apartments awaiting her viewing. She had been busy these days, not working, but hunting for a new house. If she picked the right house, she could get more than 3k a month by collecting rent alone. By then, she wouldn¡¯t even have to work. Her current work was exhausting and demanding, leaving her little time to even sleep. Not just that, the pay was bad too. She could be earning more by collecting a month¡¯s worth of rent.


    And so she went out happily, in search of a good apartment. She had made all of these decisions by herself, knowing that Jiu Yue wasn¡¯t likely to have any objections. She was trying to make more money, after all. There was no worse way of handling money than by saving it in the bank.


    After Sun Yuhan left, Jiu Yue got up and smoothed out his shirt, his face so calm that it made him look expressionless. Walking into his room, he took out theptop and switched it on.


    He logged into the stock market interface. He had no identification, so he had to use Sun Yuhan¡¯s. Sun Yuhan had an unused bank card, which she left lying around the house and nearly got mistaken as trash by him. When he returned it to Sun Yuhan, she told him that it was an empty card which she had no use for.


    With that card, he opened an ount in the stock market. He had no capital, and he wasn¡¯t going to use Sun Yuhan¡¯s money, so he loaned 10k from a loan shark website he found online. As with any other loan sharks, the interests were staggering, and if he wasn¡¯t careful they would soon snowball and crush him.


    He searched for the stocks he wanted on the stock market.


    Once he found them, he bought them without hesitation. These were safe stocks with steady growth, and he foresaw no surprises.


    He invested the entirety of his funds into it.


    In the afternoon, the stock had stopped rising in value, by which time he had already made 2k. He rinsed and repeated on the next day, and his capitals were starting to increase exponentially. The interest from the loan shark was high, but not as high as the rate at which his funds were increasing.


    10k grew into 20k, and 20k to 30k. He was good at memorizing numbers, and fast, too. The numbers be a part of him once he engraved them in his head. The numbers talked to him, telling him which stocks would rise and which would fall. His intuitions were seldom wrong.


    By the time his funds grew to 50k, he repaid all his loans, which had grown to 20k from the 10k he borrowed.


    Now, he had 30k left to work with.


    30k turned into 60k, and 60k into 100k, then into 200k. Soon, he had a few hundred thousand RMB in his ount. He had gone from a penniless loan-shark borrower to someone with nearly a million in his ount. Even now, his money was still increasing by folds. Still, he was aware of the risks of the stock market. He wasn¡¯t always victorious. A tiny mistake had cost him half a million, and it took him nearly half a month to work his way back up. However, the stock market didn¡¯t have a positive outlooktely. It was no longer a good time to invest. He shut hisptop, took off his headphones, and decided to put an end to his investing career.


    ¡°I bought two other apartments,¡± ventured Sun Yuhan, looking up. She was afraid to find unhappiness on his face, afraid that he would me her for wasting money.


    ¡°Do what you want, it¡¯s your money,¡± he said as he ate his meal. It was a simple meal, but he had gotten used to the taste. He still couldn¡¯t remember who he used to be or what he liked to eat, but what he did know was that he wasn¡¯t a shabby cook.


    Sun Yuhan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m not going to work from now on.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Jiu Yue, impassive. She could choose to work or not; they didn¡¯t have to rely on her sry anymore.


    ¡°Here, for you,¡± said Jiu Yue, handing her the bank card.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my bank card?¡± she observed, tossing it aside. ¡°It was my first bank card, but it¡¯s pretty much useless now. I have already switched over to another bank. This is just an empty card.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s 500k inside,¡± said Jiu Yue indifferently, concentrated on his meal.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Sun Yuhan perfunctorily. She didn¡¯t really catch what he was saying. She had 1.2 million before she spent them on real estate, and 50 to 60k remaining now. It was still a good deal of money, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry at times.


    Wait, what? Her eyes suddenly widened, her chopsticks falling out of her hands.


    She snatched the card from the table, her eyes on the verge of popping out. Her hand felt heavy, so heavy that it made breathing a chore. Her heart was pounding madly.


    ¡°Did you just say there¡¯s 500k inside?¡± she asked with uncertainty. Did she just hear him saying that there¡¯s 500k in the card?


    ¡°Yes, exactly 500k,¡± he affirmed. He was still eating his meal expressionlessly. He had a good appetite, and in everything he did, he showed evidence of good breeding.

 Chapter 739 - Some Clothes Only Look Good On Certain People

    <h4>Chapter 739: Some Clothes Only Look Good On Certain People</h4>


    ¡°Why is there five hundred thousand yuan here?¡± Sun Yuhan felt as if she was hit by fortune. How could an empty bank card gain an extra five hundred thousand yuan all of a sudden? There must be a reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s my earnings from stock spection. There¡¯s still another five hundred thousand yuan in my bank ount.¡±


    Lu Yi spoke apathetically, as if that five hundred thousand yuan was just five yuan. Even though he did not really have Midas¡¯ touch, but that five hundred thousand yuan was honestly an easy profit for him.


    Sun Yuhan was still doubtful. This is impossible. It can¡¯t be true, right?


    He had earned five hundred thousand yuan over just several days. Would it increase to five million, or even fifty million yuan after this? Just think about how many houses she can buy with the money.


    ¡°Then could you invest in more stocks?¡± She held Jiu Yue¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a few more houses.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned slightly. It was not that he despised money, but there were always risks in stock market investment. There was no guarantee that they would gain profit every single time. It was like earning one million from ten thousand, followed by a deficit of five hundred thousand, starting all over again after that, and earning five hundred thousand atst. Moreover, the market was fairly vtiletely, so he did not take any further risks.


    If he relied solely on this to get rich, he was afraid that he might suffer a crushing loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a bear market recently.¡± He removed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hands gently, and continued to eat. They had spent nearly an hour on this meal, so the dishes had already gone cold.


    ¡°Then just invest again when the market is better,¡± Sun Yuhan said promptly. She reached for her bag, preparing to check if there really was five hundred thousand yuan in the card.


    At first, she was worried about what she should do as she only had fifty thousand yuan left. But all of a sudden, she had another five hundred thousand yuan. To be specific, it was one million as Jiu Yue still had five hundred thousand in his ount. Hence, even if she spent all the money on her hands, there would still be five hundred thousand yuan saved up for future use.


    Not to mention that there were already four houses under her name.


    She could buy anything that she wanted to. Yes, she wanted to shop for pretty clothes to dress herself up. She also wanted to style her hair, to buy ssy cosmetics, and expensive jewelry.


    She went to the bank hastily, but it was not open yet. She could only sit outside and wait. In fact, there were still butterflies in her stomach as she was very nervous.


    What if there was no money? What if the transaction had not been processed yet? What if Jiu Yue was ying a trick on her?


    After the long and torturous wait, the bank finally opened its doors. She took out her card and checked the bnce in her ount. The result came out right after, and there really was five hundred thousand yuan in it.


    She took back the card, and still felt light-headed even as she came out of the bank.


    Yan Huan returned to the grand mall again to buy something. She walked into a shop, and began to browse through their clothing selection. She went through them one by one, and took out her favorites to try them onter.


    In the end, just as her hand brushed a dress, another hand reached out and snatched it hastily away from her.


    Yan Huan blinked. She raised her head, and saw that a tanned, skinnydy had already started to gauge the fitting of the dress on her body. She shot Yan Huan a dirty look, and continued to admire the dress for a really long time.


    Perhaps women would always treat those who were prettier and younger than them with envy and jealousy.


    Yan Huan continued to shuffle through the clothes on the rack, and pulled out a red dress from the middle.


    In fact, she did not really like to wear red, but she wanted to look like fire in this season.


    She walked into the fitting room and tried on the clothes. When she walked out, the salesperson who was standing at the side was stunned.


    ¡°You have such a beautiful figure, and your skin is so fair. This dresspliments you perfectly.¡±


    It was rather hard to wear it without looking like a clown as the color was very bright. The slim-fit design would also expose all the ws of those who did not have a good figure.


    Women with a slender figure would look even prettier in it, while those with poorer figures would look the opposite.


    A woman strutted out and came to stand beside Yan Huan. She was the one who had snatched Yan Huan¡¯s dress away just now. Yan Huan was actually wearing the same dress as her, albeit in a different color.


    The one on Yan Huan was red, while the other woman was wearing one that was sapphire blue. Regardless of the color, both would need someone fair to pull it off nicely. Otherwise, it would look terrible.


    Yan Huan nced at the woman beside her through the corners of her eyes. She had already put on the sapphire blue dress, but she was not tall enough, and had yellowish skin. Her hair was also not styled, and her skin was in bad condition.


    Hence, Yan Huan could only use the word ugly to describe her.


    However, she might just be really confident in herself, and Yan Huan had never been one to stick her nose in someone else¡¯s business.


    ¡°You really do look like Yan Huan,¡± another salesperson sighed in admiration.


    ¡°Yes, many people have said so,¡± Yan Huan replied with a reserved smile. She was wearing a pair of ck rimmed sses and a pair of ts, so perhaps she had a softer aurapared to when she was on screen. Now, she seemed just like a college student.


    No one knew that she was already an old woman.


    She handed over her card. The clothes racked up a total of around 2,000 yuan, but she paid without blinking.


    Right after she made her payment, the tanned, skinny woman walked toward her and got ready to pay.


    ¡°Your total would be 2,580 yuan,¡± the cashier spoke with a bright smile.


    ¡°What? 2,580 yuan?¡± Sun Yuhan could not believe what she heard. ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡±


    It was worth nearly three months of her sry. The clothes were not edible, and were made up of just a few pieces of cloth. There were other shops that would sell apparel for a few hundred yuan, but it was almost 3,000 yuan here.


    The cashier remained smiling and maintained a good attitude. The selling point of a franchise would be the quality of the service, aside from the clothes.


    ¡°Miss, here are your clothes.¡± Another salesperson handed over the bagged clothes to Yan Huan, who epted it with a nod of thanks.


    Her delicate facial features looked radiant and enchanting, an aura of elegance permeating her every move. It was something that came from within, which was not something that could bepared with mere clothing or external appearance.


    She had been alive for so long, and had gone through all sorts of ups and downs. It was as if her heart was cruising through a teau, neither going up nor down. It just remained level and t.


    Without knowing why, Sun Yuhan did not like the woman beside her. Perhaps she was so pretty that she could not help but grumble in her heart: I wonder who¡¯s her sugar daddy, since she looks so slutty.


    Women should be down to earth, just like her. She even bought a house and everything with her own effort. Of course, it was not that she could not afford the clothes.


    She handed over her card, but to be honest, she was slightly distressed by it.


    It was almost 3,000 yuan, which was three months of her sry in the past.

 Chapter 740 - An Honest Man

    <h4>Chapter 740: An Honest Man</h4>


    That was how unjust the world was. There were people raking in millions every year, while someone like her struggle to keep themselves warm and fed.


    When she came out of the mall, she glimpsed a woman on a shared bike, her wavy hair flowing in the wind. She was on the phone, and there was a sapphire ring nestled around her ring finger. It seemed to be of the same model as Jiu Yue¡¯s 1.2 million ring. Even the phone she was using was of thetest model.


    Why not ask your sugar daddy to drive you home? she thought sourly, curling her lips.


    For once, she decided to splurge on a cab. Once she slid into the passenger¡¯s seat, she saw the woman on the bike again, riding past her. The breeze mussed up her hair, exposing her angelic face.


    Who did she remind her of? Sun Yuhan pondered for a while, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Wait, didn¡¯t the person at the clothes shop mention that she looked like Yan Huan?


    But how could it be? Yan Huan was the best actress in the world, a winner in life. How could the loafer she just saw bepared to her?


    Jiu Yue had the dishes ready by the time she got back.


    She went into her room and changed into her new clothes, wondering if she could surprise Jiu Yue. The clothes were expensive for a good reason, for it did make her look rather ssy. It was a pity that she was in slippers. She thought about slipping into high heels, but decided against it when logic prevailed.


    Hopping into the kitchen, she spun before Jiu Yue.


    ¡°What do you think, Jiu Yue? Am I pretty?¡±


    Jiu Yue turned around and nced at her.


    ¡°Blue doesn¡¯t go well with your dark skin.¡±


    He was an honest man. Always had been. What he said was the truth, but that didn¡¯t make it hurt any less. It was a crushing blow to her new-found vanity.


    Vexed, she confined herself to her room and refused toe out.


    Jiu Yue brought out the dishes, removed his apron, and walked to Sun Yuhan¡¯s bedroom door. He knocked.


    ¡°The food¡¯s ready, Yuhan.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still throwing a tantrum inside the room. She found a pair of scissors and thought about cutting the clothes to shreds. Then she remembered that it had cost her 3k, which instantly made her dismiss any ns of ravaging it.


    What she cuts wouldn¡¯t just be clothes, but also her own money!


    Jiu Yue knocked on the door again. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    He stood there for a long time, and sighed when she refused toe out.


    Sometimes, he realized, you can¡¯t just go ahead and tell the truth.


    He turned, sat down at the table, and picked up his chopsticks; but he wasn¡¯t keen on eating.


    The door opened with a bang. Sun Yuhan walked out, sat down, and began eating while ignoring Jiu Yue. Suddenly, with his bowl in his hand, Jiu Yue began studying her with a serious look.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart tightened. Under his intent gaze, her heart raced, and her face flushed.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked, prodding at the rice with her chopsticks while averting her eyes.


    ¡°You know, you might look prettier if you dye your hair,¡± he offered. He left some stuff unrepeated, like how the blue clothes really did not suit her.


    Sun Yuhan ran her hands through her hair.


    She had never taken special care of her hair, or dyed it. Whenever it grew out, she took the trouble of shortening it herself.


    ¡°Only if youe with me,¡± she said, prodding at the rice again.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Jiu Yue. He was ying the yes-man, perhaps after realizing he had hurt her with his careless speech.


    That appeased Sun Yuhan. As she ate, she thought about what kind of hairstyle she should be getting. Maybe she could get the same one as the Yan Huan lookalike who bought the same dress as her today. Her hair didn¡¯t look bad.


    When they were about to head out, however, they found the sky dusking and overcast. Even the wind felt humid.


    Jiu Yue gazed at the moonless sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sun Yuhan took his arm. ¡°What are you standing here for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get an umbre,¡± said Jiu Yue, remembering about the rain alert he had heard from the weather forecast. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be prepared, he thought. He went into his room, grabbed an umbre, and set off with Sun Yuhan.


    They ended up at arge salon, staffed by young, handsome guys in their twenties. They were all clean and well-groomed, without rocking any hairstyles too shocking to the eye.


    Once Sun Yuhan sat down on the chair, someone washed her hair, while someone else massaged her shoulders. At first, the over-the-top services made her a little ufortable, but soon she found herself enjoying it.


    Jiu Yue sat on the sofa outside, irritated by the smell of shampoo and the drumming of dyers.


    Suddenly, he heard the pitter-patter of rain. His hands tightened around the umbre he was holding. As he had expected, it had begun to rain. A heavy rain, too.


    The sound of rain swelled, and raindrops followed the wind where it went. In the intensifying rain, the light from various sources wavered.


    The barber said something to Sun Yuhan, which provoked a chuckle. Her hair was in curls, and she was sitting below a machine that had weird antennas all over it. It was a weird sight. To a woman, it might seem normal; to a man, it was weird, creepy, and iprehensible.


    There are some things men would never understand; like why women go through the hassle of straightening their hair and curling them back, then repeating the same process over and over again, as though it would give them insomnia if they skipped the ritual. ck hair was pretty, yet they had to dye it into the colors of the rainbow. Wasn¡¯t that strange?


    On the same note, there were things women could never understand about men; like how they could stand watching ser for the entire day, and why they never bother to haggle.


    Come to think about it, men and women have entirely different ways of viewing the same world.


    The rain was still falling, and the number of pedestrians had decreased greatly. On the empty street, all that remained were thempposts on both sides of the street that illuminated the road leading to god knows where.


    At times, a car would zoom past, sometimes gently, and sometimes obnoxiously, stirring up dirty water and giving the pedestrians a free shower. Resigned, the drenched pedestrians could only dip their heads and mutter a curse.

 Chapter 741 - Hurry Up And Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 741: Hurry Up And Go Home</h4>


    Sun Yuhan looked into the mirror, admiring her hair that was freshly styled just a moment ago. With her hair dyed a dark blonde, herplexion now appeared fairer. As a result, her country bumpkin¡¯s aura wore off and she had turned into a modern-lookingdy.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± She flipped her hair as she walked toward Jiu Yue.


    For a very brief moment, Jiu Yue¡¯s eyes seemed to glimmer.


    This feels rather familiar.


    However, he could not describe this feeling precisely. It felt like a memory that was buried deep within his subconscious, yet he failed to recall anything at all.


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Sun Yuhan repeated her question as she had not gotten a reply from Jiu Yue.


    ¡°Yes, you look very pretty,¡± Jiu Yue praised as he nodded. This time, he genuinely thought that she looked stunning.


    ¡°I agree with that sentiment.¡± Sun Yuhan was pleased with her new hair. With Jiu Yue¡¯spliment, she was even more confident about her appearance. In the future, she was positive that she would grow even prettier and more beautiful.


    Money contributed significantly to a woman¡¯s beauty.


    Despite not being born a natural beauty, she believed that she definitely would live the rest of her life as one of the prettiest women. She had never thought of herself as an ugly woman. She reckoned that Yan Huan, without any make-up, might not even look as good as her.


    The moment she stepped out, the wind blew at her, sweeping raindrops onto her face.


    Sun Yuhan shivered from the freezing weather.


    Jiu Yue took off his jacket and ced it on her shoulders. On the other hand, he was wearing only a shabby shirt that looked worn out, but it was very clean.


    He opened the umbre and Sun Yuhan squeezed herself underneath. Then, she hugged his arm tightly, feeling his body temperature and the toned muscles of his arm.


    Sun Yuhan had always been aware of his muscr and fit physique.


    She dressed up today because she was anticipating something to happen. Her heart pounded rapidly. She was hoping that their rtionship could advance a step further so that their romance would be official.


    Now, this was the final step before she could achieve what she wanted.


    asionally, the rain dripped down from the umbre and sttered on the ground, sshing water onto their feet. They expected the rain to subside, but they were proven wrong as it soon turned into a downpour, so heavy that it bent the ribs of the umbre. Jiu Yue¡¯s clothes were drenched, and so was half of his body .


    ¡°Let¡¯s find shelter. The rain is too heavy.¡±


    Sun Yuhan attempted to shield herself with her hands on her head, but to no avail. The more she tried to block herself from the rain, the heavier the rain got.


    She reckoned that it was a better option for them to not continue their journey but to get under a roof as soon as possible.


    Jiu Yue raised his face. His gaze pierced through the sheets of rain andnded on a ce not far away. Many people were already taking shelter there.


    He led Sun Yuhan under the canopy as he continued to stand in the rain. At that moment, his shoulders were already drenched. He could only shield himself with the umbre as he stood there in silence.


    Yan Huan raised her hands to shield the top of her head. She had not expected it to rain when she came out to shop for groceries. She had been calling for a taxi for quite some time, but the cars were all booked. With no choice left, she had to find a ce to shelter herself from the rain and to wait for the rain to lighten up.


    She walked toward the main entrance of the mall. It was crowded with people who had been taking cover under the canopy. However, the space was limited and the shopping mall was already closed. The pedestrians had no choice but to cram together in the restricted space as many of them had left home without an umbre, just like her, and was forced to find shelter.


    It had been a long time since shest carried an umbre with her, because Lu Yi was usually the one who brought it along with him everywhere he went. She rarely needed to walk in the rain and eventually she got rid of the tedious but admittedly good habit of carrying an umbre along with her.


    The clouds and winds were always unforeseeable.


    Nobody knew exactly when it would rain.


    The weather was unpredictable.


    And, the future was also incalcble.


    She shrunk her body in the corner, just like how Little Bean used to do back when it was still a kitten. At that time, it had curled up and tried to hide from the rain. Yet, the rain continued to ssh on its body mercilessly, almost drowning it.


    Her clothes were drenched, despite her attempt to avoid the rain with her hands shielding her head. There was no difference between standing under the canopy and under the sky as the rain continued to pummel her.


    All of a sudden, she realized that the rain had stopped. She raised her head to see an umbre hanging over her head. She lowered her head to shift her feet and finally nced to her right. Standing there was a man who was holding an umbre obliquely and blocking her view. She could not see the man¡¯s face, but instead, she caught sight of the woman who was sping his arm while standing beside him.


    There¡¯s another couple.


    While I¡¯m standing here...


    Yan Huan hugged her own arms. She resembled a pitiful girl who was abandoned to fend for herself in the fierce wind and ruthless rain.


    ¡°The rain¡¯s stopped. Let¡¯s go,¡± Sun Yuhan said to Jiu Yue.


    Jiu Yue closed the umbre and left with Sun Yuhan. Without knowing why, he turned his head to take a look at the woman who had been standing in the corner. Her soaked clothes clung to her petite figure, while her wet hair stuck to her face in clumps. She resembled an abandoned pet with her head constantly lowered and her expression unreadable.


    Silly girl, the rain has stopped. Hurry up and go home. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall sick.


    Then, he looked forward and continued to walk alongside Yuhan. When he looked back at the girl, her head was lowered and he could only see the top of her head. Unbeknownst to him, when he shifted his gaze away from her, the girl raised her head and saw the back of his head.


    The only other thing she saw was the ck umbre in his hand.


    Yan Huan extended her hand to check the weather. Indeed, the rain had stopped. The autumn rain had passed, just like that, but the weather was still gloomy. The number of passersby on the road gradually decreased, leaving the streetmps standingpanionless on both sides of the walkway. The lights shone in synchrony, lighting up the entire pathway.


    She picked at her sleeves. Her drenched clothes were so wet that it felt like a huge rock was tied to her arms. She found a secluded ce, rolled up her sleeves and wrung them like a towel to force out the water.


    Not only that, the rainwater had seeped into and pooled in her shoes. Every step she took could possibly ruin her shoes. With no other choice, she picked them up and tipped them over to pour out the water. Staggering home, she was thankful that she had worn ts today. If she had gone out in heels, she would probably feel suicidal at this point.


    She pushed the front door open and was weed byplete darkness. Now, she had already gotten used to the silence and loneliness, although she was afraid of the dark when she first rebooted her life.


    Years had passed and she no longer feared the darkness. Instead, she began to fall in love with it.

 Chapter 742 - He Knows How to Make Soup

    <h4>Chapter 742: He Knows How to Make Soup</h4>


    For in the darkness, no one will know that she¡¯s sad and crying.


    Darkness had be her best sanctuary, where she felt the safest. As to the question of whether she was still afraid of ghosts, she could now confidently answer no; because she herself was a ghost that had crawled out from hell. Also, in this world, humans are far scarier than ghosts.


    She switched on the light, slipped out of her draggled clothes, and took a shower. Then, she went into the kitchen and made herself a bowl of ginger soup. She had been drinking ginger soup for a long time. The nanny used to make it for her whenever the weather was cold, or after she had been in the rain. If the nanny wasn¡¯t around, Lu Yi would pick up the ck.


    It was more effective and less harmful than medicines, but it had a nasty tang.


    With the bowl of soup in her hands, she sat down before herputer and switched it on. She checked out thetest news while sipping on her soup. There wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy, but the entertainment industry had always had its fair share of interesting gossip. She had seen, and been the center of many of those herself, but that was in the past. Now, she was a spectator who found amusement in such news.


    Su Muran had rarely appeared in public view ever since she had robbed her of her Best Actress Award. Lu Qin, on the other hand, had been quite active as ofte, taking on interviews after interviews, variety shows after variety shows. Ever since the sess of The Aster Flower, his poprity had skyrocketed. The problem was, none of the films he had been offered rolestely were good. Neither was he likely to ept roles from bad films, which could end up destroying the positive image he had worked so hard for.


    That was when Yan Huan¡¯s phone began to ring. She picked it up and answered the call.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you,¡± said Luo Lin, cutting to the chase. She didn¡¯t care where she was or what she was doing, as long as she was alive. Anyway, she trusted that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to kill herself before the old Lu couple passes. That was her responsibility.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Yan Huan. She touched the empty bowl. It was still warm, even after she had drunk all the soup.


    ¡°Lu Qin wants to be casted in our new drama,¡± said Luo Lin, asionally tapping her pen against the table. ¡°We have two dramas in the nning, one Xianxia drama adapted from a web novel, and another modern drama. We have a lot of rookie actors at the moment, so we don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough actors to cast, but Lu Qin and his manager came down yesterday.¡±


    ¡°He wants to be the male lead.¡±


    ¡°The male lead?¡± repeated Yan Huan, drawing her hand away from the bowl. Then, with a finger, she traced the exterior of the bowl. It was cold now. The heat had escaped, it would seem.


    ¡°How thick is his skin?¡±


    ¡°As thick as ever,¡± said Luo Lin, feeling an urge tough, but forgot how to. Ever since she became a career woman, she had forgotten how tough.


    ¡°If he wants to be the male lead,¡± said Yan Huan, ¡°he¡¯ll just have to go through me.¡±


    A smile formed on her face, a smile colder than the freezing rain outside.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± frowned Luo Lin. ¡°By that you mean...?¡±


    ¡°Direct him to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± said Luo Lin,prehending. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll ry him your exact words.¡±


    He could have the male lead, as long as Yan Huan, who had the final say, approved.


    But before that, he had to find Yan Huan first. With Yan Huan¡¯s current nomadic lifestyle, the only one who could contact her was Luo Lin. Even Luo Lin did not know her current whereabouts. By the time Lu Qin finds her, the shooting would have already begun. Who would pay him any heed then?


    It wasn¡¯t hard to tell how much Yan Huan hated Lu Qin. The only time the man would have any chances of getting a favor from her was in his dreams.


    Yan Huan put down her phone, thinking that she might have to extend her disappearance. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Qin; she was only afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in and puke on his revolting face.


    And the thought of him tossing and turning in agony at the loss of a great opportunity made her happy.


    Building her joy on the pain of others. She knew how to do it now.


    Of course, she had to thank Lu Qin and Su Muran for teaching her the art.


    She watched the television for a little longer before preparing for bed. She liked the small city; she liked exploring every alley of it on her bike, watching peopleugh and cry and quarrel.


    Laughing, crying, and quarreling...they sum up life perfectly.


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t living in self-abandonment. Rather, she was on a self-searching journey, so that she could return a better person and take better care of Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun.


    Meanwhile, in a house far away from Yan Huan¡¯s rented apartment.


    Jiu Yue had an apron around him. Somehow, the 1.8m man with long limbs didn¡¯t look out of ce in the kitchen, where the air was permeated with the smell of raw ginger. It was a spicy smell, but not intolerable.


    He scooped some soup into a bowl and brought it to the sofa, offering it to Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Here. Drink this.¡±


    Sun Yuhan took the bowl, but the smell made her ill.


    ¡°What is this? Why does it smell so bad?¡±


    ¡°Ginger soup,¡± said Jiu Yue, rising up. He went back into the kitchen and returned with another bowl of soup.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it with you,¡± he said as he sat down across Sun Yuhan.


    He put the bowl to his lips and began drinking untastingly, as though he was drinking in water. He could remember how to make ginger soup, and how often he made it. They came to him as easily as his instincts.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t remember who he was.


    Not his name, his home, his family, not even his age! All he remembered was that his online ID was Jiu Yue. The skillset he remembered differed from normal people too; but one of his talents was, apparently, making soup.


    Sun Yuhan wrinkled her nose and brought the bowl to her mouth, but nearly puked after one gulp.


    ¡°What on earth is this? It¡¯s so spicy!¡±


    ¡°Ginger soup,¡± repeated Lu Yi.


    Sun Yuhan stood up, raced to the kitchen, and poured the bowl¡¯s content into the sink. She rinsed her mouth a few times, but could not get rid of the nauseating taste.


    Jiu Yue, holding his bowl, knew what Sun Yuhan was doing. But he didn¡¯t stop her. That was her own choice. If she fell sick, she would be the one suffering. Why end up having to eat medicine, when you could prevent getting sick just by drinking a bowl of harmless ginger soup?

 Chapter 743 - Anxious And Insecure

    <h4>Chapter 743: Anxious And Insecure</h4>


    He held a bowl in one hand as his throat burned from the spiciness. His dark eyes deepened, looking just like a starless night sky that concealed the entire gxy.


    Can a person like me actually date online?


    In fact, he only had one answer to all his questions. He had no idea how he ended up here, hurt his head, forgot his identity and his past.


    He pursed his lips as he mulled over his many doubts. Other than believing what Sun Yuhan told him, he had no other option.


    Sun Yuhan approached him as she continued to grumble, upset with Jiu Yue.


    ¡°Whatever that soup was, it was the worst. How did you actually drink it?¡±


    ¡°I drank it only because I didn¡¯t want to take the medication.¡± Jiu Yue sweated a little after taking a few sips of the soup.


    After all, Sun Yuhan would never drink the soup even if he did not finish it. She would rather drown herself with five litres of water than drinking this weird liquid.


    Jiu Yue was fast asleep at night. He finished the ginger soup and had perspired profusely. He slept soundly without feeling any difort. Later in his dreams, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    He sat up and turned on themp next to his bed. Then, he went to open the door, only to have Sun Yuhan falling into his arms.


    ¡°Jiu Yue, I¡¯m not feeling well...¡±


    Jiu Yue reached out to touch Sun Yuhan¡¯s forehead gently, which was boiling hot.


    She¡¯s having a high fever, probably because of the rain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He changed his clothes in a hurry and wrapped an extrayer on Sun Yuhan. Then, he hoisted her onto his back, closed the door, went downstairs and walked to the hospital. The night wind was chilly and there were not many cars on the road. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, probably because he had walked for quite a distance with a person on his back. However, it quickly dried up as the wind huffed continuously at him.


    He appeared rather lonely and miserable as the lights of the streetmps shone on him.


    He stopped in his tracks and stared at the streetmps on both sides of the walkway, not knowing why he was having such thoughts at that moment.


    Then, he adjusted the position of the person on his back and continued to walk forward steadily, one step after another.


    The shadow behind him elongated as he gradually walked further away from the re of the streetmps.


    It was three o¡¯clock in the morning when he arrived at the hospital with Sun Yuhan on his back.


    Sun Yuhan was, indeed, suffering from a high fever and was given an injection. She would be fine and could be discharged when the fever receded the next morning.


    He sat beside her quietly. His clothes were soaking wet but there was no ce for him to change. He had no choice but to continue to sit there in his wet clothes, hoping that his body temperature could eventually dry off his outfit.


    It was already the next morning when Sun Yuhan regained consciousness.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Her head hurt a little and her whole body was in difort. She only remembered that she did not sleep wellst night and was feeling sick when she went to knock on Jiu Yue¡¯s door. However, she had no memory about what happened next.


    And, she was at the hospital.


    Abruptly, she sat up straight. ¡°What happened to me? Am I sick? Have I been diagnosed with some incurable disease?¡± she asked as she grabbed the arm of the nurse beside her. All this while, her face was extremely pale.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve only caught a cold,¡± the nurse consoled Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°It¡¯s really just amon flu.¡±


    Despite the reassurance, Sun Yuhan was still feeling perturbed. She was afraid of being admitted to a hospital, because she was scared of falling sick, and also the medical bill.


    No, wait. I¡¯m rich now and have a few properties under my name. Besides, Jiu Yue had a mystifying ability to always profit whenever he invested in the stock market.


    To her, a person who was able to specte in shares that involved millions of dors was like an automated teller machine.


    ¡°Where is the man who brought me here?¡± she asked the nurse quickly. Has Jiu Yue recovered his memories and ditched me? The idea of him leaving her behind sent a chill down her spine.


    That was her greatest concern and fear. She was afraid of Jiu Yue remembering anything at all, especially his past that he waspletely clueless about.


    However, things would be different if Jiu Yue was the one who could not live without her. Then, he would have to marry her even if he found out his true identity. Moreover, she was not exactly lying to him. It was true that she had an online friend by the name of Jiu Yue who came to meet her. The only thing was that they did not share anymon interests and had fallen out due to an argument.


    As she ransacked her brain, a hand was ced on her forehead, which caught her off guard. Next, she raised her head to look into a pair of calm ck eyes.


    Her eyes lit up and she immediately stretched out her arms to hug Jiu Yue around his waist, before she buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°Jiu Yue, I¡¯m scared that I will die suddenly.¡±


    ¡°You only have the flu.¡± Jiu Yue did not push her away. Instead, he patted her back as he tried tofort her.


    ¡°So I won¡¯t die?¡± Sun Yuhan gingerly asked again. She was afraid of death very much, just like everyone else in the world.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t die.¡± Jiu Yue continued to pat her shoulders as his body stiffened awkwardly. A soft and delicate woman was lying in his embrace, but he did not feel any desire for thedy in his arms.


    Hugging the man¡¯s waist, Sun Yuhan felt very close to him at this moment. This is perfect. We have to stay this close in the future too. She thought as she clutched at his clothes. In fact, she felt extremely insecure and anxious. She needed to stay with him at all times.


    The nurse returned to check Sun Yuhan¡¯s body temperature. Her fever had subsided after the injections and they could leave the hospital soon, if she was proven fit after a brief checkup.


    Undoubtedly, Sun Yuhan merely caught a cold, or more precisely, a very minor one. After her fever receded, she had returned to her lively self without feeling ill at all.


    Jiu Yue brought Sun Yuhan home after he collected the prescribed medication.


    Sun Yuhanid down the moment she reached home as she was rather tired and did not want to move at all.


    ¡°Jiu Yue,¡± she yelled.


    Jiu Yue walked toward her, bent down and ced his hand on her forehead. Thankfully, she was no longer ufortably warm.


    ¡°What? Are you feeling any difort? Are you hungry?¡±


    Undeniably, Sun Yuhan was hungry. She had not eaten since morning and had been sleeping since the moment she reached home. Now that she finally woke up, it was only natural that she would be hungry as she had not eaten for almost an entire day.


    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry,¡± she groaned as she patted her belly.


    ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll make something for you.¡± Jiu Yue had been looking up some information and hadpletely forgotten about eating as well. He too had not had anything, but he was so upied that he did not feel hungry at all.

 Chapter 744 - Queuing

    <h4>Chapter 744: Queuing</h4>


    He could go without a meal, but not his woman.


    ¡°I want to eat...¡± Sun Yuhan hesitated. ¡°Xiaolongbao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them for you,¡± said Jiu Yue, rising. He remembered that there was a popr Xiaolongbao store nearby, where he and Sun Yuhan had dined a few times. She seemed to like the food there.


    He opened the door and stepped outside; a gust of cold wind immediately greeted him.


    It felt as though the weather had turned cold in the blink of an eye. Just a few days back, he had been wearing short-sleeved shirts, but these days he can¡¯t do without a sweater. He was only wearing a single shirt within, and the cold wind infiltrated his sweaters through its open cors and sleeves. No wonder he was feeling cold.


    He had thought about turning back to dress more warmly, but decided against it on second thought; the meat bun store was often crowded, and closed earlier than most stores. Most of the time, it would end business once everything had been sold out. If that happened, he would have to wait for the next day.


    He hastened, hoping to make it before everything gets sold out.


    The wind lifted the corner of his clothes, sneaking into his warm armor and stealing his heat.


    A bicycle rode past him, on which rode a woman wearing a backpack and a white cotton hat. Her sweaters had furry white balls dangling from it too, which made her look like a rabbit spirit from a distance.


    Jiu Yue paid little attention to her. Why would he? He couldn¡¯t even see her face clearly.


    He never paid attention to strangers.


    The woman seemed to be going the same way as him, however. Somehow, she on the bike and him on his feet were around the same speed. She was in no hurry, he observed, for she rode slowly and leisurely.


    Yan Huan pulled her hat lower and touched her face mask. Good. It was still in ce. She wasn¡¯t doing it to disguise herself, but purely because the weather was too cold. The coldness here was harder to endure than the moist coldness back in Sea City, and the temperature here was lower as well.


    Sea City wasn¡¯t as cold as it was back in the days; perhaps due to it being an industrialized city, or perhaps due to global warming.


    Yan Huan remembered that winter always came with heavy snow when she was little. She was a soft girl, and always cried when she had to go to school in that weather, and whenever she cried her mother cried too, telling her that it¡¯s okay if she wanted to skip school for a day. Strangely enough, Yan Huan always changed her mind whenever she said that, and insisted on going to school instead.


    Perhaps she wanted to prove something, even at that age.


    Her mother had told her that she was as stubborn as her grandfather, but would only smile when she asked where he was.


    She had no answer to who he was, even after two lifetimes, but she wasn¡¯t intent on finding out either.


    She parked her bicycle at the side and joined the queue. The meat buns at this store were very tasty. Nothing special had happened ever since her arrival at this city, but she did fall in love with the meat buns sold at this store. One drawback was the queue was always long. Sometimes, when she camete, the meat buns would bepletely sold out. That had happened once just a day ago, and she had to return home drenched in rain and empty-handed. Thankfully, she had not fallen sick after drinking ginger soup in time.


    She had arrived on time today; she could tell by looking at the number of people in the queue. The number of people before her was decreasing steadily. She nced behind her. There were many people queuing still. From where she was standing, she could see that there weren¡¯t many meat buns left, so she knew that some of them had to go home empty-handed.


    She was thankful that she hade early. Had she failed to get meat buns again, she wouldn¡¯t have the appetite for anything.


    She was going to turn around, when she glimpsed a pair of boots from the corner of her eyes. They were men¡¯s boots, with a dent on the left...


    She paused and tried to get a better look, but the long queue of people obscured the man. The man was a couple of inches taller than everyone else, his head hung low. He had a ck umbre in his hand. One, two, three, four...


    She counted the number of people behind her. There were five in total. The meat buns would most likely be sold out by the time it reaches his turn.


    She recalled that he had held the umbre for her on the day before, though it was more likely to be a coincidence than goodwill. Back then, Lu Yi had sheltered her and held an umbre for her in the rain too, even though they wereplete strangers.


    She took out her wallet and took out some change. When it was her turn, the cashier asked her how many bamboo steamers she wanted. She hesitated, and ordered three.


    The boss packed three bamboo steamer worth of meat buns for her; each steamer contained 9 small meat buns. It cost her 10 RMB in total. She usually ate nine for dinner, which proved to be excessive sometimes.


    But the meat buns here were definitely tasty. She would keep whatever she couldn¡¯t finish and reheat them the next day for breakfast.


    Returning to her bicycle, she rifled out a pack of tissue from her bag and wiped her hands. Then, sitting down on her bike, she took out a bun and began eating.


    She took a bite. The dough was thin, the meat tender. Even to someone who wasn¡¯t a huge fan of meat buns, they were undeniably tasty. Lu Yi would have been so happy to see her eating meat buns on her own ord.


    She nced at the rest of the queue as she chomped down the bun. She had thought that there would at least be enough buns for the three queuing behind her, but they ran out at the second guy. The owner began to close up the shop. The ones who got what they came for, like Yan Huan herself, ate a few in celebration, rejoicing at the fact that they had not queued for nothing. The ones who didn¡¯t were understandably a little bitter, wishing they hade just a little earlier. Some people cared less than others, however.


    There are all types of people in this world, and you can never find out what went on in someone else¡¯s mind, simply because you aren¡¯t them.


    Still, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess the thoughts of the people who didn¡¯t get what they came for: they probably weren¡¯t too happy.


    For a long time, Jiu Yue stood on the same spot, unmoving.

 Chapter 745 - An Umbrella Of Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 745: An Umbre Of Kindness</h4>


    He came inte. He had no idea where he could get a hold of buns, and it seemed like there were not any other ces that sell them. Nowadays, there were still plenty of shops that sell buns, but in this case, it was already way toote at night. If he walked to the shop that was further away, by the time he reached home, the buns would have turned cold and soggy, and they would have to deal it with.


    Just when he was about to leave, he caught sight of two sacks lying right beside the flower bed, which were filled with buns. Someone must have forgotten about them.


    He waited for a long time, expecting someone toe back for them. But no, the buns were still sitting there, and nobody came to im them.


    He walked over and noticed that there was a note on top of the sacks. He picked it up to read what was written on it.


    Thank you for your umbre, here¡¯s some buns as a token of appreciation.


    Jiu Yue¡¯s mind shbacked to yesterday. He was standing at the very edge of the canopy, thest avable space that could shelter one from the rain, but some people were not as lucky. There was somebody beside him, but he did not see their face. To him it was just a simple gesture, as he did not think too much about it.


    Nevertheless, he did not expect to get two sacks of buns in exchange.


    He held up the buns and felt that they were still warm, as if they had just been taken out from the steamer. The buns from this shop had a unique mouthwatering smell. His stomach growled, but he did not take a bite from it. Instead, he took the buns with him and walked home as fast as he could.


    Yet, he did not know that not long after he was gone, a woman walked out from the shadows. It was Yan Huan. She climbed onto her bicycle as she dismissed the thought of getting to know the man, since she had only wanted to repay his kindness. She had no other intentions, and she had no idea what the man looked like either.


    She pedalled her bicycle, taking her time as the wind ruffled her hair, filling her lungs with fresh air.


    The weather was about to change, it was getting colder.


    The main street was still crowded with people, because to them, the night was still young. All of the shops by the roadside were still open for business, and the lights shone on the people as they move in and out of the shops. Some were eating and chattering loudly, while others were silentlyughing.


    Everyone was having a great time, but when she finally returned home, everything seemed dreary.


    Perhaps this was why she was still alone.


    She parked her bicycle outside, opened the door and walked in. Compared to the environment outside, it was much warmer in the apartment. She took off her coat and ced the buns on the table. Then, she took out a pair of chopsticks and sat down to eat.


    She would eat five buns today, and leave four for tomorrow morning, plus a bowl of porridge. All of these should be enough to sate her hunger.


    In both lifetimes, she had never lived this way before ¨C how she let go of herself now, no rush, no filming. She need not worry about anyone or anything, or work with people she disliked, basically she did not have to do anything. All she needed to do was to go to bed and have her meals on time, rx, and at the same time, let herself be free.


    She kept the leftover buns in the fridge and took a shower.


    After she was done, she dried her hair while picking up a photo frame from the table. The person in the photo was Lu Yi.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± she bidded as she pressed her lips to the photo frame. Then. she got ready for bed and switched off the lights. No matter how dark it would get now, she would not be afraid. Lu Qin made her fear the dark, but Lu Yi helped her ovee that fear.


    It started to drizzle outside. Beneath the curtain of rain, was a quiet nightfall.


    The nket covering her was soft, the air was refreshing as it was raining outside. The sound of raindrops tapping on the ss was like a quiet luby, apanying her as she drifted off to sleep.


    Jiu Yue suddenly opened his eyes. He switched on the lights and sat up in bed. He then walked to the window and pulled it open. He could hear the sound of rain tapping on the window.


    This was what rainy seasons were like.


    It might take quite some time for the rain to stop.


    From where he stood, he could see the avenue, which was now quite empty, as the cars had cleared out, leaving only two rows of street lights shining quietly in the night.


    He wrapped his arms around himself as he furrowed his thick eyebrows.


    When he was apanying Sun Yuhan for her doctor¡¯s checkup, he himself had gone for one as well. ording to what the doctor said, there may have been a brain injury due to an ident some time ago. Thankfully, there were no blood clots in his brain.


    As for the amnesia, the doctor could not give him an answer. His memories maye back to him at any time, or they never would, it was hard to say since his condition was way beyond the current medical scope. There was no cure, no drugs or surgeries that could restore his memories.


    Consequently, he had to live with no answers for the rest of his life ¨C not knowing who he was, or anything about his past.


    He closed the curtains, blocking the light from shining in. The room was engulfed in darkness once again. Heid down and pillowed his head on his arm, but still he did not feel like sleeping.


    Two years had passed. Two years and he still had not remembered a thing.


    As usual, he stroked his left ring finger. There was no longer a ring there. He had worn the ring for two years, as it was the only thing he had left. If it was not for the ring, he would have not gone through the two years of poverty. He sold the ring in the end.


    He had worn the ring on his ring finger, which was the ce closest to the heart. What did this ring represent, that made him love it so much? Till this day, he still did not know.


    In the morning, when he opened his eyes, Sun Yuhan was still sleeping. He opened the door carefully, walked toward her and pressed his hand to her forehead. When he felt that the fever had gone down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sun Yuhan was still in a deep sleep, he could even hear her asional snoring.


    He gently let out a sigh, then pulled the door open and walked out.


    He then took out some spare change from the drawers. He wanted to go grocery shopping and make lunch. Since it was the weekend, the stock market was closed.


    Sun Yuhan had to rush the signing process for the rent agreement and the rental payments of her clients. This would earn her another 10,000 yuan, when she did not even have to do anything. The money was like water flowing into her pocket. On the other hand, Jiu Yue was good at stock specting. He had already earned tens of thousands in a few days¡¯ time, yet he did not really regard it as important.


    Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan was always bothered by a gut feeling that if he had put more dedication into it, he might even have earned even more.


    However, she did know that both risk and luck came together when dealing in the stock market. There was always a risk of earning more or even losing more than what you had.


    Jiu Yue was also human, not a god. It was not like he only profited and never lost. He has lost before, a huge amount in fact. However, Sun Yuhan had made him out to be a legend. The god of stock markets was not the best position to be in, and one can even say that there was no such god.

 Chapter 746 - Hit and Run

    <h4>Chapter 746: Hit and Run</h4>


    Once the contract had been signed, the rental deposit went right into Sun Yuhan¡¯s bank card. She spun the card between her fingers. For some reason, her heart felt heavier than before. It was strange¡ªshe had money, a new house, and pretty much anything she desired; so why was she feeling so uneasy?


    The more capable Jiu Yue was, the more she grew afraid.


    It was even worse than what they had back then. Back then, they were poor, but they got by relying on each other. She worked at a small private enterprise where the pay was pathetic, while Jiu Yue took on gigs like distributing flyers and delivering milk. They made little every month, but it had made her feel like they were long-term couples. But now...


    Even she could not say what went wrong. Something bothered her. Something that she could not exin and made her ufortable. Something she never put to words.


    At night, she dragged Jiu Yue to go shopping with her.


    She held Jiu Yue¡¯s hand and rocked it gently. She liked the warmth on his fingers. His fingers were warm, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry that they would slip out of her grip someday.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married, Jiu Yue,¡± she said suddenly, having mustered her courage. At first, she took care of Jiu Yue only because she neededpany, and to repay him for saving her life during the flood. Jiu Yue had lost his memories because of her, and to him, she held gratitude and guilt. She had never thought about marrying him, or if he was the right one for her.


    But now, with their living conditions, she grew fearful that he would leave her.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. She needed him.


    ¡°You do realize that I¡¯m a man who doesn¡¯t know my own identity?¡± said Jiu Yue coolly. He had never held Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand on his own; she always took the initiative. Neither did he ever think about marrying her.


    He had not yet regained his past, his memories.


    He could¡¯ve been married. Could¡¯ve even been a father. epting her proposal before getting his memories back was not only imprudent, but also irresponsible to themselves.


    Such irresponsibility could turn into sin, a sin that neither of them can shoulder.


    ¡°What if you never regain your memories?¡± asked Sun Yuhan, giving his fingers a hard pinch. Jiu Yue did not flinch, apparently impervious to pain.


    He had, of course, considered the possibility as well. What if he never regains his memory and lives the rest of his life this way?


    He had posted the question to himself for countless times, but no answers popped up in his mind. He did not know how to answer it.


    They continued walking forward. This wasn¡¯t a pleasant conversation at all.


    Sun Yuhan stopped walking and sniffed. Then she began to cry. How could she not cry? She could not have felt more miserable. Women¡¯s tears are their best weapon, a weapon that was stronger and more effective than any man¡¯s fist when used well.


    Jiu Yue stopped too. At length, he reached over and ced his hand on her shoulders. Even as he did so, he did not grant her any promises.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face darkened. She pinched his hand so hard she nearly tore some flesh off, but Jiu Yue walked on in silence, as though Sun Yuhan was pinching a log instead of him.


    He did not know what pain was.


    Sun Yuhan hung her head low and kicked a rock by the road. Perhaps she had kicked it too far, for she heard a soft exim. Someone must have been hit, she thought. Jiu Yue made to investigate, but Sun Yuhan dragged him away, afraid of the consequences.


    Jiu Yue looked down at her panicking profile. In the end, he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    They heard some footsteps behind them. Sun Yuhan heaved a sigh of relief. The rock probably didn¡¯tnd in the unlucky fellow¡¯s eyes, or anywhere that mattered.


    Soon after they left, a woman emerged from the garden, her head hung low. She was looking at her cup of milk tea, which had a rock in it.


    She shook her head and threw the cup into the trash.


    Who did it? She could promise not to hit the culprit, though she might beat them to death.


    She turned around to buy another cup. The cold wind blustered against her face. Her lips were red, her teeth gleaming white, and her features delicate. She smiled at the remembrance of something.


    That was when her phone rang. She rifled her phone from her bag and walked to the side of the road, where she had parked her bicycle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he still insistent on getting his role?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said Luo Lin, irritated. ¡°His manageres here every day.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you directed him to me?¡±


    ¡°I did. He¡¯s doing his final struggles because he couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him and focus on finalizing the cast members,¡± said Yan Huan, hopping onto her bike. She had started the day on high spirits, but now she was feeling a little gloomy, perhaps thanks to the rock in her milk tea.


    Sun Yuhan picked at her food. She looked up at the man sitting across her, whose attention was solely on his food. Since the start of dinner, he had not said a single word. She always knew there was a phrase known as ¡°cold violence¡±, but not what it meant; now she did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out after dinner, Jiu Yue. There¡¯s some stuff I would like to buy,¡± she suggested.


    Jiu Yue continued eating, neither consenting nor objecting.


    Sun Yuhan suddenly reached over and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay? I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m just not used to all this. Don¡¯t you remember what happenedst time, when we got scammed after knocking someone down? He was perfectly fine, but we had to live on pickled vegetables and white buns for days afterward.¡±


    Jiu Yue reached out and fondled her hair, letting out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. We have the money to make amendments now. For certain types of people, all we owe is an apology, but not everyone is like that guy.¡±


    As far as he knew, one should always own up to his own mistakes and take responsibility. To him, that was what morals meant. Perhaps all the other party wanted was an apology. Escaping like what they did gave him a troubled conscience.


    His moral baseline forbids him from doing something like that.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Sun Yuhan as she dly returned to her food, feeling much better.


    After dinner, she dragged Jiu Yue outside to wander around aimlessly. It was only 7 PM, so there were many people outside. They had the option of going to the parade square, where they could watch middle-aged women doing their routine mass dance. Sun Yuhan used to love watching them. Of course, she never participated herself. She had put in a decent amount of time trying to learn the dance but to no avail, which she med on ack of talent. In the end, she was content herself as part of the audience.

 Chapter 747 - A Strange Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 747: A Strange Car ident</h4>


    The rainy season seemed to have passed. Before this, the avenue had been rather quiet as the street performers and the hawkers were absent for a few days.


    However, there were more people around today. Some food stalls had been set up and there were a few trishaws running around.


    The food stalls were selling all sorts of snacks like squid balls, fried dough sticks, fish balls and a variety of other street food. There were plenty of customers huddling around the stalls for a bite to eat. In fact, River Xun was a decent ce to hang out as long as one was loaded with money.


    For instance, someone like Sun Yuhan who used to not even be able to take care of her own basic needs, would definitely not have the leisure.


    The busy ones would always remain busy, while the carefree ones continued to be carefree.


    That was why people said that life was always unfair. All we had to do was to find the bnce amidst the inequality and find our ce to survive.


    Yan Huan halted her bicycle. She felt somewhat sorry for herself as she joined the elderlydies at the square everyday for the aerobic dances. However, she had also figured out why the women enjoyed the aerobic dances. It was rather enjoyable to have a group of friends moving to the same melody.


    Moreover, the aerobic dance was not restricted to only elderlydies. Yan Huan could definitely join as she liked.


    She mingled within the crowd and no one would notice her identity. They would think of her as Yan Huan¡¯s doppelganger instead of the real Yan Huan. Furthermore, it was almost impossible for a well-known actress like her to visit a small town like this and dance with the other women everyday.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Sun Yuhan, thinking that she had spent enough time here and it was about time to leave. Thus, they left the square and took a stroll nearby, trying to strengthen their rtionship. However, Jiu Yue had never been a talkative person. Most of the time, Sun Yuhan was the one who was asking questions while Jiu Yue answered them passively.


    There were awkward moments asionally, but she had adapted to their way of interaction.


    As she raised her head, intending to say something to Jiu Yue, she saw a car running toward their direction. Instinctively, she pushed Jiu Yue away. Followed by that, a deafening thump echoed throughout the air and she was thrown into the air while Jiu Yue was shoved to the side of the road. His head hit the floor hard and he lost his consciousness consequently.


    The car did not stop but sped off even after it knocked down two people. Yan Huan halted her bicycle right before she saw the caring at her direction. She abandoned her bicycle hastily and threw herself backward. The car made an abrupt turn and avoided her, but hit another person. However, a stranger identally pushed the bicycle, causing it to fall on top of Yan Huan. Immediately, she was overwhelmed by the excruciating pain that originated from her leg.


    After hitting several poles, the car finally stopped. However, the driver never showed himself. Before long, ambnce and police sirens reverberated around the entire town.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the nurse asked as she helped Yan Huan up. Yan Huan pointed at her leg as she grunted, ¡°My leg hurts.¡±


    For now, she could not walk. It was also obvious that half of her leg was terribly swollen.


    The nurse called out for the doctor. The doctor quickly rushed over to check on Yan Huan¡¯s leg.


    The doctor examined Yan Huan¡¯s leg as he inquired about the details of the ident. Meanwhile, Yan Huan was verypliant and answered every question he posed. Yan Huan was still sober and sensible. She understood that whining about the pain was not helpful at all and the most important thing now was for the doctor to diagnose her.


    ¡°Hmm. You seem to be fine. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a bone fracture,¡± the doctor said to Yan Huan after he wrapped up his inspection. Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, she was very fortunate, unlike the others.


    Once she got onto the ambnce, she looked out of the window and saw that the reporters had arrived. She sighed, reluctant to be on tomorrow¡¯s headlines that would definitely be about a severe multiple-vehicle collision that involved Yan Huan, the famous actress. In fact, she was more worried that the reporters would fake her death.


    Without any dy, the ambnce sent the victims to the hospital for emergency treatment. From the ambnce, Yan Huan witnessed the scene of a woman being brought out of the car that was at fault for causing all of this. She appeared mentally unsound and was apparently driving under the influence of alcohol.


    Yan Huan lowered her head to look at her bandaged leg, feeling like she was a ma for misfortune. She knew that she had to undergo another medical evaluation after she arrived at the hospitalter, to check if she was suffering from other injuries. It was possible that she was having a bad year because of her Chinese zodiac. Maybe, she should leave this ce as soon as possible as she probably did not belong here.


    She had not disclosed to anyone regarding her involvement in the car ident.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The nurse asked her.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Huan blinked before she fixed her sses.


    ¡°Luo Lin.¡±


    Without much hesitation, she blurted Luo Lin¡¯s name. But, she quickly felt guilty about it. Sorry, Luo Lin. I¡¯m not using your name for any misdemeanour.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± the nurse continued asking.


    ¡°Sea City.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 26 years old.¡±


    She rested her face on the ss and exhaled gently. Her leg was still painful, while her chest felt heavy. She was feeling so depressed and was on the brink of tears.


    Before long, they arrived at the hospital. Yan Huan was in the best condition among all the victims, as the rest of them, who were covered in blood, were wounded beyond recognition. One of the men came in with his head soaked in blood. Feeling spooked, Yan Huan grabbed the corner of her shirt as she wondered about the prognosis of this poor man. Another woman was carried into the hospital and Yan Huan was taken aback when she saw the face of the woman who was strangely familiar.


    She could recall the one time she met this woman, when they fought over a dress in the boutique. Yan Huan was not proud of her memory skills. But, she remembered the significant event when the salesperson forwent her conscience andplimented the dark-skinned, skinny and uglydy after she put on the blue dress.


    Nheless, she bought the dress.


    She reckoned that a fool would always have more money than an average person.


    However, this woman was now badly injured. Yan Huan prayed for her speedy recovery.


    Yan Huan waited for her turn to be examined. All this while, she was avoiding the reporters.


    She got the diagnosis very soon. It was fortunate that she was not suffering from any major injury, and her bones were not fractured. There were only some minor bruises and cuts which the doctor at the scene had already attended to. She did not require intravenous therapy at all. She only felt the soreness of her leg muscles when she walked. She covered her face with her scarf and lowered her head. She appeared as though she was being burdened by something depressing, to the extent that she felt almost suffocated.


    ¡°Why? Are our blood reserves insufficient?¡±

 Chapter 748 - Let’s Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 748: Let¡¯s Save Him</h4>


    A nurse hurried over.


    ¡°None,¡± replied the doctor, equally anxious. ¡°The patient has a rare blood type¡ªRH negative AB blood. We don¡¯t have it in our supplies. I have already sent someone over to the central hospital to ask for some, but they are still coordinating due to a shortage in supply.¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± asked the nurse, panicking. ¡°The patient needs a blood transfusion, or else he might die. After losing that much blood, if he does not get the blood transfusion in time, there will be a high chance of seque due to the brain ischemia even if he manages to pull through.¡±


    The doctor was even more anxious, but what could they do? Not even one in ten thousand people is guaranteed to have that rare blood. To make matters worse, even the central blood station had run out of supplies.


    Yan Huan was about to leave¡ªwhoever was in there had nothing to do with her¡ªbut something made her stop. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t make herself leave.


    She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she realized that her hands at both sides of her body were clenched tightly.


    Let¡¯s save him then.


    It wasn¡¯t as if a little blood was going to cost her her life.


    She turned around and walked to the doctor.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell, Miss?¡± asked the nurse, thinking that she needed assistance.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just happened to overhear your conversation.¡±


    The nurse stared at her, baffled.


    ¡°You need RH negative AB blood, right?¡±


    The nurse still did not understand.


    Yan Huan pushed her hair back, looked up, and smiled, a weary smile.


    ¡°I have it.¡±


    She was brought to the blood-sampling room by the nurse, where she had her blood extracted and tested. As she said, her blood proved to be of the super rare RH negative AB blood type.


    It wasn¡¯t her first time donating blood, but she still cried when the thick needle stabbed into her blood vessels.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the pain will go away in a while. The patient didn¡¯t lose that much blood, so we¡¯ll only need around 500CC from you,¡± consoled the nurse. They also gave her a hand-warmer to hold.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightened around the hand warmer. She wasn¡¯t crying cause of the pain; it was the familiar sensation of bleeding out, the feeling of heat leaving her body.


    After extracting about 500CC of blood, she sat there listening to the messy footsteps of the nurses. One of them covered her in a nket carefully.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again and checked the time, it was almost midnight.


    Can she still go home at this hour?


    ¡°How about you rest a little longer?¡± suggested a nurse. ¡°Your legs are injured, so you shouldn¡¯t be doing too much walking. Rest now and have another examination tomorrow. That way, we¡¯ll all be at ease.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded her agreement. She was weary, truly. Sleep came quickly when sheid down on the empty bed the doctor assigned her.


    The next time she woke up was due to pain. The bouts of paining from her legs were hard to bear.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± asked the nurse as she entered her room.


    ¡°It hurts a little,¡± said Yan Huan, pointing to her legs.


    The nurse inspected her wounds carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wound isn¡¯t infected. It¡¯s normal to feel some pain.¡±


    Relieved, Yan Huan resumed her lying position. It¡¯s good that it wasn¡¯t infected; she really didn¡¯t want to be hospitalized, where she would be lonely and uncared for.


    ¡°By the way,¡± she remembered something. ¡°How¡¯s that person doing?¡±


    ¡°That person?¡± asked the nurse, slow on the uptake. Before long, she understood what she meant. ¡°Are you talking about the person who received your blood?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± nodded Yan Huan. ¡°Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine. He has yet to regain his consciousness, but he¡¯s going to be fine. The operation had been sessful thanks to your timely blood donation. Otherwise, his life would have been at risk due to hypovolemic shock, and he would never be as good as he is now. The woman that was with him isn¡¯t doing so well, though.¡±


    It¡¯s a strange affair, thought the nurse as she recalled the woman in question. She was just going about her day, when what could only be called a freak ident befell her.


    Things weren¡¯t so bad for the guy; despite hitting his head, he had not received any major injuries. All that was left was for him was to regain consciousness, and the rest of his injuries would heal in time. The woman had not been so lucky; her legs were severely damaged, and might even have to be amputated. The doctors had not yete to an agreement as to whether that was necessary.


    Yan Huan was reminded of the phrase ¡°life is unpredictable¡± as she listened to the nurse¡¯s ramblings. Humans can never know what the future held for them, or in what manner their deaths will be. Should she feel lucky to have gotten away with just a few scrapes?


    The investigation of the ident had concluded as well: the female driver was drunk-driving, most likely due to an unsessful rtionship, and the crash had left one dead, two severely wounded, and five injured. Compared to the others, Yan Huan¡¯s injuries were the lightest. By the time the police tried to find her, she had already left the hospital. It looks like she had to stay here for a while longer, at least until she had fully recovered. She couldn¡¯t go back covered in scrapes and bruises again.


    She exited the hospital from its entrance. There were many people entering and leaving the hospital, a ce with both the despair of death and hope of life.


    It wasn¡¯t a likable ce; it could even be said to be a detestable ce.


    She tied her scarf under her chin and walked out, her legs still hurting vaguely. She could still walk, at least. Recalling the woman who faced amputation, she felt sad for her, and lucky for herself.


    May good people be blessed with a peaceful life.


    Of course, bad people deserve to receive their due punishment. No one should have impunity after endangering the life or health of others. The drunk driver had to be held ountable for her actions, whether it was life-imprisonment or the death penalty that awaited her.


    She walked on. Suddenly, feeling a pang of pain, she sped her elbow at the spot where the needle had entered.


    The pain was all too familiar to her. She hated blood extraction. The memory from her past life was too fresh, and her fears had not yet gone away.


    She walked on. The wind blew at her hair, asionally releasing a few strands from the scarf¡¯s imprisonment and setting them on her pale face.


    The man on the bed had not yet awakened, but his breathing was stable and his face calm. He was frowning a little, which suggested that his sleep wasn¡¯t very restful.


    Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. Immediately, he felt sharp pangs of pain at his forehead, as though someone was prodding him with a needle.

 Chapter 749 - Mismatched Memories

    <h4>Chapter 749: Mismatched Memories</h4>


    He touched his head lightly and felt the bandages that were wrapped around it while fragments of his memories flooded his mind. There was too much to recall, too many memories returning at the same time, so overwhelming that his head buzzed and his mind turned intoplete nkness.


    Momentster, when he finally returned to his senses, he found himself surrounded by doctors and nurses in white scrubs, murmuring incoherently.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake, the patient is awake.¡± Upon noticing the patient¡¯s return to consciousness, one of the nurses hurriedly informed the doctor who then promptly followed her over.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you experiencing any difort?¡± The patient had thoroughly gave them a fright when his heart rate suddenly went out of control and disyed signs of rapid palpitations. While it was true that the operation was aplete sess, the human brain was, after all, the most intricate organ of the human body. One small misstep could lead to severe aftereffects.


    The man squinted slightly. After a while, he pressed his chapped lips together.


    ¡°What happened to the woman who came with me?¡±


    His voice was terribly hoarse at the moment, almost as if he was speaking with a throatful of sand.


    The doctor pondered for a moment, but decided to tell him the truth, ¡°She¡¯s not doing too well. One of her legs was severely fractured and might need to be amputated. Currently, we¡¯ve opted for rehabilitative therapy and we are trying our best to preserve her leg.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the man¡¯s thin lips fluttered, ¡°I will not allow her to undergo an amputation.¡±


    Despite the huskiness of his voice, the intention beneath his words was chilling and intimidating, even more so when coupled with his habitual apathetic character from always being inmand.


    ¡°We will try our best,¡± the doctor quicklyforted the man.


    ¡°Another thing,¡± the doctor resumed questioning, ¡°Sir, we could only find thedy¡¯s information, but none regarding yourself. May I have your name?¡±


    The man closed his eyes once again, refusing to speak any further.


    Soon after, perhaps after catching wind that the patient had regained consciousness, inspectors from the police station arrived, with the intention of asking a few questions.


    A policeman stood before the bed and asked, ¡°Sir, do you mind answering some questions?¡±


    The man lifted his eyelids indifferently. His head was still in pain, but it was much more bearable aspared to when he had just woken up.


    ¡°No.¡± A softly uttered sybus that could be considered as a positive response.


    Upon hearing this, the police picked up a pen and sat down to begin writing.


    ¡°Sir, may I have your name?¡±


    The man stared at the ceiling. His dark eyes harbored a certain darkness and rity that was unseen in any other.


    ¡°Jiu Yue...¡±


    ¡°... No, my name is Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Your age?¡± the police continued asking.


    ¡°31 years old.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± As a matter of fact, they had tried searching for his personal data before. Although they have managed to uncover information regarding the woman, there was none regarding this man. Even the section on personal identity was left nk.


    It was almost as if he came out of nowhere. He can¡¯t be an illegal immigrant, right?


    ¡°Sea City,¡± the man¡¯s lips fluttered. His voice, though soft, was clearly coherent.


    ¡°Then, may I know your upation?¡± The police officer pressed on.


    At this moment, the man had closed his eyes, expressing his unwillingness to continue answering.


    A nurse entered and shook her head at the police officer. ¡°You should give him some time to recover before proceeding with your interrogation. He is suffering from a severe injury on his head. That¡¯s why he might not bepletely sober.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± The police officer could only take his leave temporarily to return another day.


    He had already written down a few pieces of information on his record book: Name, Lu Yi; Age, 31; ce of Birth, Sea City. As for the rest, no information could be gathered. Of course, there was no way to investigate further as of now. The most significant matter at hand would be the procedure to follow as well as the approach to be taken in dealing with the ident.


    As the hospital ward was vacated, the man opened his eyes once again. He stretched his palm out before his eyes. There was still some lingering sense of uncertainty.


    How did I end up here? He knew that he had lost some of his memories. Even though he had regained a portion of it already, it seemed as if the most important piece of them all still remained unrecalled. For instance, he had no idea how did he end up here. He became certain that he had lost parts of his memories when he did some simple math with his current age and the current date. He was supposed to be 31 years old and seemed to have lost a few years of memories. From what he deduced, he had probably been at River Xun for a whole two years.


    The events from a few years ago seemed as if it had only happened yesterday. Regardless, he had recovered some of his memories. Despite that, it was uncertain when he could recall the rest of it.


    Did I reallye here because of Jiu Yue?


    His memories were messy and his mind was in turmoil. There were many events that he could not remember at all. All he could remember was his address and identity, but recalled nothing else regarding the details.


    In another ward, Sun Yuhan watched everything with a nk expression. She clenched her fists and pulled at her nket with great force.


    ¡°Jiu Yue, I don¡¯t want my leg to be cut off. I don¡¯t want to get amputation. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple,¡± she tugged the man¡¯s hand as she sobbed intermittently. She did not want to be handicapped.


    The glint in the man¡¯s eyes dimmed briefly when she referred to him as Jiu Yue. In fact, he had already recalled his real name. He knew he was Lu Yi, a man from Sea City. He was a prosecutor and his parents were alive and well. The next thing he knew, he was a single man.


    He ced his hand on Su Yuhan¡¯s forehead, calming her down with the warmth of his palm. ¡°Everything will be fine. You don¡¯t have to cut off your leg. Trust me.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still worried and too afraid to even sleep. She could only calm herself down briefly by sping Lu Yi¡¯s arm. However, the moment he went out of her sight, or when she felt the temperature of his palm dissipating, she would once again be troubled by suspicions. She could not sleep out of the fear that she would lose her leg in her sleep and she would be left a cripple. Amputating her leg was like taking away her life.


    ¡°Jiu Yue, tell me, what should I do?¡± Sun Yuhan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hand as she trembled.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do. It will recover soon enough.¡± Lu Yi was a patient at the hospital himself. For the past few days, he had been staying by her side all day, only returning to his bed to receive the necessary jabs and rest after she fell asleep. The progress of his recovery was almost stagnant by now. The doctor suggested that it could be due to the recent impact on his head that he managed to recall some of his past, although it was unsure if he would eventually recover all of his remaining memories.


    After all, it was impossible for him to hit his head on purpose again. This was an idea that was only usible in a movie. He was not so foolish to put his life at risk.


    The doctor further proposed some other treatment ns, but they were all rejected by Lu Yi. He would not give his consent to any experimental surgeries. Neither would he let Sun Yuhan lose her leg. She only ended up in her current situation because she had to save him.

 Chapter 750 - You Have To Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 750: You Have To Marry Me</h4>


    That¡¯s why he had to take responsibility, not only for Sun Yuhan, but also for her legs. There was a silver lining, however; the condition of her legs wasn¡¯t deteriorating, despite not having recovered. This was a good start. As long as it didn¡¯t worsen, there was the hope of recovery.


    The hospital took Sun Yuhan¡¯s injury seriously, and they gathered a few specialists to work out a passable operation n. If the operation seeded, Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs would be saved.


    But before the operation could begin, Sun Yuhan put up a fierce struggle, convinced that they were trying to saw her legs off. The anxiety and distress made her heart rate and blood pressure rise sharply, to the extent that it made her unfit for operation.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t trying to saw off your legs,¡± assured Lu Yi. He had been at it for a while already. Sun Yuhan did not listen to the doctor, the nurses, or anyone; except for Lu Yi. She ate when he told her to eat, and slept when he told her to sleep. Lu Yi¡¯s presence brought herfort and safety.


    ¡°Promise you are not lying to me?¡± Sun Yuhan was still afraid. ¡°Can you really promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± said Lu Yi earnestly. Of course, he wasn¡¯t lying either. He would not have agreed to an amputation operation.


    Removing a leg wasn¡¯t the same as losing a strand of hair or gaining an extra scar; legs don¡¯t grow back.


    ¡°What if the operation doesn¡¯t seed?¡± asked Sun Yuhan worriedly. Without her legs, what did she have?


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely seed,¡± assured Lu Yi. Even so, hisforts didn¡¯t mean much, because Sun Yuhan was the one who was going through the operation, not him. Neither he nor the doctor could guarantee a 100% rate of sess. What if it failed? The cost might not just be her legs, but also her entire life.


    Gritting her teeth, Sun Yuhan suddenly gripped Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves.


    She then turned away, still not giving her consent. But the operation could not be dyed any further. As the doctor had said, the bone might grow into the wrong ces if they dragged on any longer. At that point, they would have to break the bones and realign it. It was a torturing process, and the pain would be unbearable for anyone.


    ¡°What could help you make up your mind? We don¡¯t have much time left,¡± said Lu Yi, leaning closer. His ck pupils matched Sun Yuhan¡¯s. ¡°If you reject this operation, you will eventually lose your leg or even your life. You know that. You have to go through it to recover, to get back on your feet again. Living as you are now isn¡¯t called living.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want the operation. Not in the least bit. She was still scared.


    Suddenly, she bit her bloodless lips. ¡°Okay...but there is one condition.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Lu Yi, relieved that she finally agreed. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t force her to take the operation either. The operation consent form had to signed by her since she had no kin at the moment. If she did not give her consent, no one dared to operate on her.


    ¡°You have to marry me,¡± Sun Yuhan looked up, her eyes dead fixed on Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m putting my life and my leg at stake here, but it¡¯s a gamble I can¡¯t afford to lose. That¡¯s why you have to marry me.¡±


    Lu Yi fell silent in contemtion.


    Cold sweat formed on Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand.


    Say yes! Come on, say yes already! I was the one who saved you! My leg got injured because of you too! It doesn¡¯t make sense that I should shoulder everything.


    Lu Yi was still for a moment. Finally, his gaze stopped at Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs.


    He then looked up at Sun Yuhan¡¯s emotional face.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Yan Huan jolted awake, her head mmy from cold sweat. Why did I sweat so much, she thought as she touched her forehead. She yanked her nket away and stared at her bandaged leg. Could the wound have festered?


    She slipped into her clothes, donned her hat and spectacles, and made for the hospital.


    ¡°No,¡± said the doctor after examining her. ¡°There aren¡¯t any signs of festering. In fact, it¡¯s recovering pretty well.¡±


    ¡°There had been cold sweats and palpitations,¡± said Yan Huan, mping her hand over her chest. What was going on with her body?


    ¡°Is that so?¡± the doctor penned down a slip. ¡°I¡¯ll refer you for an ECG test.¡±


    Yan Huan received the slip with brewing uneasiness. Could there really have been something wrong with her heart? But there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. During her annual medical checkups, putting all else aside, her heart had always been in good shape. There hadn¡¯t been anything wrong with her heart in either of her lifetimes.


    The ECG test proved her right. As for her palpitations, the doctor had no exnations either. If there wasn¡¯t something physically wrong with her, then it had to be a mental issue.


    Yan Huan took out her phone and gave Yi Ling a call.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling sat up from her lying position on the sofa and carefully set Little Lei aside to eat on his own. Little Lei blinked and took things into his own hands, which soon resulted in his face being covered in food.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Yan Huan, still jumpy. ¡°I just wanted to ask... did something happen at home?¡±


    ¡°Not that I know of,¡± said Yi Ling. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine at home. Lin Lang is doing well too. We have been receiving a lot of endorsement offerstely. Nothing has happened to the Ye Family or Lu Family either.¡±


    Really?


    Is that really the case?


    Yan Huan still felt unsure, but she knew Yi Ling wasn¡¯t one that would lie to her. Plus, Yi Ling¡¯s tone would never have been so rxed and collected if something really did happen.


    Yan Huan could only put down her phone. Still, the palpitations made it hard to breathe.


    On the other end, Yi Ling put her phone down as well. She turned back to find Little Lei¡¯s face in a mess.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, Mama,¡± announced Little Lei, holding his rice-pasted face and grinning dully.


    ¡°Oh, you,¡± said Yi Ling, unsure if she shouldugh or cry. She snapped a picture and sent it to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Look what happened during our call.¡±

 Chapter 751 - Not Settling This In Private

    <h4>Chapter 751: Not Settling This In Private</h4>


    Yan Huan unlocked her mobile phone. Upon seeing Little Lei¡¯s dirty appearance on her screen, she could not help but burst intoughter. She then grabbed her bag, preparing to leave.


    However, as she was leaving the hospital, she stopped involuntarily. An indescribable feeling of loneliness grew in her heart.


    So this was what it felt like to live alone.


    She received a phone call from an unfamiliar number as she was just about to leave.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Luo?¡±


    The voice over the phone was unfamiliar. She had never heard it before, let alone seeing this phone number. Who was it? Furthermore, Miss Luo, since when did she be Miss Luo?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She walked over to a bench and sat down. The injury on her leg had not recovered, thus she could no longer ride a bicycle.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Jiajia¡¯s family. Can we arrange a meeting?¡±


    Lin Jiajia, this name does ring a bell.


    Yan Huan repeatedly searched through her memories. However, she could only recall her name but not her appearance.


    Well, who was Lin Jiajia? It was a woman¡¯s name. And her family, what did her family have to do with this? She got more confused as she listened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Yan Huan had not thought of meeting anyone here. She could not get herself to meet anyone with such a face, not to say that she was ugly as sin. It was just that she really could not be exposed. If anyone saw her, her peaceful days here would be gone. She then had to look for another ce to live, which would force her to move and familiarize herself with a new environment again. She was neither willing nor wanting to do so.


    The person over there was silent for some time before he continued, ¡°Miss Luo, I wanted to discuss that incident with you. Can we settle this in private? We will consider it regardless of the amount you are asking for.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Huan suddenly remembered who Lin Jiajia was. She was the female driver who had hit someone. She wanted to settle it in private? But, why? She hit someone while she was driving under the influence of alcohol, and this was witnessed by everyone. Was she trying to escape the charges?


    Yan Huan was lucky as she was still alive. But, what about the others?


    Everyone¡¯s life is precious. You can¡¯t get it back once you lose it.


    Now, they wanted to settle this in private with her?


    ¡°Miss Luo?¡± The person on the over the phone asked again.


    Yan Huan pinched her bag. The slight breeze which blew on her face made her feel cold.


    ¡°How much can you afford to pay me?¡± She asked.


    The person over the phone remained silent. After a long time, he spoke up.


    ¡°Miss Luo, what do you think? After all, you are only suffering from minor injuries. We gave someone 50,000 with more severe injuries. So, how about this...¡± The person sounded as if he was doing charity.


    ¡°I will also give you 50,000 yuan. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°50,000?¡± Yan Huanughed. The wind blew on her face and the smile on her face turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million to resurrect the dead.¡±


    It was ridiculous, a mere 50,000 yuan? I, Yan Huan is only worth 50,000? If it was so, then her title of being the box office elixir was all for naught.


    Why would she need money, since the person was already dead? Could she buy a human life with money? Human lives were priceless. If a human life could be measured with money, then she would use all her money in exchange for Lu Yi¡¯s life. Even at all cost.


    But, was it possible, was it possible?


    Was it truly possible?


    ¡°Miss Luo, please don¡¯t get agitated.¡± The person over the phone quickly softened his tone. ¡°What about this, I¡¯ll give you another 10,000. What do you think?¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her head. The smile on her face waspletely gone.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Her voice was calm and cold. Just like the weather and wind at that moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. I don¡¯t want it even if you are giving me 500,000. Those who have breached thew must ept the penalty. Even if no one sues her, I will.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up and stood up again. Then, she carefully walked down the street. Her leg was still hurting, reminding her of what had happened and how her leg got injured.


    Who could even calcte how much was Yan Huan¡¯s face, hands and legs worth?


    10,000. 10,000. Do I even need that 10,000?


    Yes, even if no one sued her, she would. She would sue Lin Jiajia until she ended up in prison. This was for those who had passed away and got injured in the ident.


    She reached home andid on her bed, not wanting to move. She missed home and wanted to go home. She also missed Yi Ling, her parents, and also Lu Yi. She wanted to visit Lu Yi, but how could she return to the Sea City while looking like this? How could she exin to them what exactly had happened to her?


    In fact, not to mention the others, she herself did not even know how she got injured.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, a man in a suit was standing in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He extended his hand with awkwardness evident on his face as he did not know how to address Lu Yi. They only managed to find out that the other woman¡¯s surname was Sun and another one who was known as Jiu Yue.


    But, where did such a weird namee from? Was he supposed to call him Mr. Jiu Yue?


    ¡°My surname is Lu.¡± Lu Yi sat down. That was the situation in the ward.


    The man was still in an awkward state.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the situation right now.¡± He waited for a while before stating his intention.


    ¡°I am Miss Lin Jiajia¡¯swyer and my surname is Bai. My client would like to settle this issue in private and we are truly remorseful for the harm that she had caused. We would like to know whatpensation do you need. As long as it¡¯s within our reach, we will agree to it.¡±


    Lu Yi was well-versed in the subject ofw as he himself was a prosecutor. Although he still had serious amnesia, he had regained the memories regarding his job.


    He understood that this man was here to settle the matter out of court. However, everyone was equal in the face of thew.


    In the end, you still have to pay the price for the mistakes you have done.


    ¡°What are you going to offer me?¡± He asked calmly as he crossed his long legs. At that moment, Lawyer Bai, who was sitting next to him, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pressure. Just like what he felt when he was in court facing off against a prosecutor.


    It made him straighten his back, afraid of being pressured by this Mr Lu to the extent of bending his waist, snapping his bones and nullifying his imposing aura.


    ¡°What does Mr. Lu want?¡± Lawyer Bai calmly asked again. ¡°Money, a house, a car. As long as it is your wish, we will try our best to fulfill.¡±


    ¡°I want...¡± Lu Yi¡¯s thin lips parted, the words that left his lips coldly uttered.


    Meanwhile, Lawyer Bai waited patiently for Lu Yi¡¯s answer. As long as he was willing to settle it privately, anything he wanted can be fulfilled. Even if it was a daylight robbery.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi lifted the corners of his mouth. It was not a smile, but a sneer.


    ¡°My request is simple. Let her go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I hope that you can think carefully about it.¡± This was the second time Lawyer Bai got rejected today. The first time was by Miss Luo who was not willing to meet. This time it was by this Mr. Lu who was unflinchingly stubborn, yielding neither to persuasion or coercion.

 Chapter 752 - Transferring to Sea City

    <h4>Chapter 752: Transferring to Sea City</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± said Lu Yi coldly as he drove his hand into the table. ¡°What we want from thew is justice. Save your efforts. The court¡¯s decision will be the final decision. No one can escape the righteousness and solemnity ofw.¡±


    Lawyer Bai froze. This is the second awkward customer he had encountered that day. Looks like he would have to confer with his boss and see if he has other solutions.


    He was aware of the difficulties involved in extricating Lin Jiajia this time. As a result of her drunk driving, she had killed and injured many. If they were willing to ept herpensations privately, there¡¯s a chance that she would get a lighter sentence if she pleaded guilty. But things would get very troublesome if someone among the victims insisted on suing her.


    Still, all hope wasn¡¯t lost. The victims were all powerless people after all. It was only a matter of how much they had to spend to buy their silence.


    Lu Yi walked into the hospital room. Sun Yuhan had just had her operation, which turned out to be sessful. Her legs no longer needed amputation, but would require a long time to recover. She would have to rely on the wheelchair for nearly half a year. That was only the start, however, from when she would have to go through a long period of rehabilitation before she could get back on her own feet.


    But those were only a matter of time. The most difficult phase had passed.


    Sun Yuhan was finally asleep, under the effect of painkillers. Her pain tolerance was low, so she often cried out her pain.


    Lu Yi sat down and looked at the woman on the bed.


    When things get better a few dayster, he nned on making a trip home. He hadn¡¯t contacted anyone yet; not even Lei Qingyi or his parents. He wanted to find out about some things, which could be achieved much more easily by going back himself than by making calls.


    He had been missing for two years, and most people must have thought him dead. He wondered how many people he would scare with this return.


    He held Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand, but felt nothing.


    The light was dim and scattered by the time it nted through the window.


    When Lawyer Bai arrived at the hospital again, Lu Yi and Sun Yuhan had already left. This time, he hade with his boss¡¯s orders to buy their silence at all costs. Them being gone by now was not something he had expected. Sun Yuhan had already been discharged, and to where no one could say, except that it was under Mr. Lu¡¯s request. Left with no choice, he had to track their address to where they lived. There he found a vacant unit put up for sale. It was almost as though they had vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Leave them be for now,¡± was what his boss told him. ¡°Deal with the others first. We can handle themst. It¡¯s better for us if they can¡¯t be found.¡±


    He had pretty much dealt with all of them, except for that woman, Luo Lin.


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t believe that she was on a ne. Her leg was still in a cast, but she was fit enough to be discharged. Her leg would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t move around too much.


    And now, she was actually flying in the sky. It had been her first time on a ne, despite her age. She found it hard to put the experience to words, to wrap her head around how she was flying. But there she was, thousands of meters above the ground. She could even see the clouds.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she was there in the first ce.


    ¡°Where are we going,¡± she asked Lu Yi beside her. She had never left Xun River, where she was born and grew up in. She had parents, but not biological ones. Some man had found her and adopted her after her own mother had abandoned her, but their love waned when they had a child of their own. She was ugly, stupid, and unwanted, so she had to survive on her own.


    Years passed. Life was merely passable at best, until the turning point where she took that man in.


    To be exact, he was the one who had saved her and thence got knocked out. Her initial motivation for amodating him was, of course, to repay him for his kindness, but she would not have persevered if he had not been good-looking.


    But don¡¯t call her selfish. Anyone who isn¡¯t selfish in this world doesn¡¯t live long.


    When she had first brought him back, she nursed the hope that he would turn out the be CEO of somepany, or some rich or influential men that would make a Cindere out of her.


    That dream shattered at the moment the man woke up.


    He was a man without memories, a man who knew nothing.


    Wait.. why were they on a ne again?


    ¡°We are transferring you to another hospital,¡± said Lu Yi, spreading a nket across Sun Yuhan. He seemed a little different, but Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t put her finger on what had changed.


    ¡°Another hospital, huh...¡± mused Sun Yuhan. She touched her leg and exhaled softly. Thankfully, the doctor had promised her that her leg was recovering and no longer required an amputation. Otherwise, she would have to suspect that Jiu Yue was transferring her to another hospital to get her leg sawed off.


    Something still felt off to her, but she didn¡¯t dwell on the thought. It must have been because the hospital there wasn¡¯t good enough, she thought, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s moving me to a better hospital.


    She was oblivious to Jiu Yue¡¯s changes¡ªhe had be increasingly taciturn, and his eyes bore more experience and calmness. Jiu Yue had lost half his soul, but the other half had returned to him.


    As to how the identification-less Lu Yi got his hands on air tickets¡ªhe had his own methods, of course. It wasn¡¯t that hard, since he was only taking a ne and not doing anything else.


    They arrived at Sea City on the following morning.


    Sea City. He had not been here for a long time. The ce the nended in was none other than the newly-opened airport¡ªHengbin Airport. Not far away from there was the airport¡¯s port, now an indispensable transport hub.


    The airport had been an investment project a year ago. It owed its poprity to a number of reasons:rge size, brand-new facilities, its proximity and essibility to Sea City, as well as its grand hotels.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t an international airport, it was by no means a small ce. It was also the first airport in the country to be built on private investments.

 Chapter 753 - Did He Travel Back In Time?

    <h4>Chapter 753: Did He Travel Back In Time?</h4>


    When Lu Yi arrived here while pushing a wheelchair along, he suddenly felt like he had been cut off from the outside world for ages.


    It was as though he had a dream and he had been dreaming for a few years. The Ye family¡¯s airport and harbor had been closed down. What happened to him in the past few years? What had he done and what was his position?


    Perhaps he had really fallen asleep and all the incidents which he did not know were slowly happening around him, undergoing changes independently. When he opened his eyes again, a few years had already passed.


    What exactly was going on?


    He squinted his eyes, hiding theplexity behind his dark pupils. Leaving it aside, he had to first bring Sun Yuhan there. But, he could not even remember how many years it had been since hest went home.


    Could his parents still remember and recognize him?


    Fortunately, he had only lost his memories and did not ruin his face. Otherwise, with his face ruined and his memories lost, he might not be able to find his way back home in his entire life.


    When he stood at the door of the Lu family¡¯s house, for some reason, he could not move forward.


    In the past, the Lu estate had two courtyards which were the east and the west. Now, there was a wall in between. Perhaps it was built in the past few years as the rtionship with his Second Uncle had soured. It seemed like a lot of things had happened in the past few years where he was absent.


    ¡°Jiu Yue, why did you bring me here?¡±


    Sun Yuhan stared nkly at the huge house in front of her that took up a wide surface area. Just like a small vi, the garden outside was also veryrge. Not to mention that it was surrounded by greenwns.


    She had always heard that the housing property in Sea City was very expensive, every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold. Was it not a waste to nt flowers and grass on such a huge plot ofnd? Not to mention that it was Sea City. Even a small ce like River Xun would find it wasteful. She thought of the houses that she had bought in a few areas. All of the houses were built closely next to each other, the developers unwilling to waste even a single bit ofnd.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the hospital, right?¡± She whispered to Lu Yi. Such a high-end hospital would definitely cost a lot of money.


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi ced his hands on the wheelchair and pushed her forward.


    ¡°So, where is this?¡±


    Sun Yuhan opened her mouth, not knowing where her voicee from. This ce was felt strange and unfamiliar.


    ¡°This is...¡± Lu Yi moved his thin lips. ¡°My home.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She felt like she was being pped on her face and it was burning hot.


    ¡°You remember?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi stopped. He was already standing in front of the door. ¡°Just certain parts.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± Sun Yuhan sped her fingers together tightly. Her fingers then scratched each other from time to time.


    ¡°Are you married?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    It was true that he was not. In all his memories, he was not married. He did not even have a girlfriend. The Lu family had never demanded that he marry someone well-matched with his status. His parents would not object as long as the other person came from a clean background.


    ¡°So...¡± Sun Yuhan pulled on his sleeve again. ¡°The thing that you promised me. Does that still count?¡±


    He told her that he would marry her and now that her legs were in such a condition, what was she supposed to do if he regained his memories and did not want her anymore? She had devoted these two years to him.


    He could not be so irresponsible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi clenched the handles of the wheelchair tightly. ¡°I will not break my promise.¡± This was his standard of conducting himself. He had always been a man of his word.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Sun Yuhan let out a sigh of relief and secretly looked at the garden vi in front her.


    Could it be that the story of Cindere and the prince was actually happening to her...


    But, the fortune teller had said that she would bring misfortune to her parents and would spend her remaining years till death alone. It was because of this that her biological parents did not want her. Later, she was abandoned by her foster parents as well, which made her believe in fate.


    Even she had believed in it. After all, she did not get to live like a human being for the past few years. She lived frugally everyday, but she still did not manage to earn or save any money.


    But now, right in front of her eyes, it was clearly a life of a princess.


    The fortune teller was lying.


    Lu Yi stepped forward and stretched his trembling hand out. He then clenched his hands tightly. He had never knew that he would actually be afraid. He had left for two years, gone missing for two entire years. How was he, who had probably been assumed dead, supposed to appear in front of everyone? He did not even search for his own information online, for fear of being assumed dead. Up until now, he still did not know how many years he had missed.


    Finally, he ced his hand on the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened. But, there was no one at the door.


    He moved his sight downwards and saw a little fatty who could only reach his thighs.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrunk.


    Then he squatted down. Was this Lei Qingyi?


    ¡°Uncle, who are you looking for?¡± This tiny fellow asked mischievously, but his baby¡¯s voice could melt a person.


    Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi ced his hand on the child¡¯s small face. This was obviously Lei Qingyi¡¯s face. But, why did Lei Qingyi be so small? Perhaps, he did not lose his memories but had travelled back in time.


    What was happening here?


    ¡°Little Lei, who¡¯s here?¡±


    Lei Qingyi noticed that his son had not returned for a long time and he became a little worried, Did someonee to kidnap his son? His son was so cute, and there would be many people out there who wanted to kidnap his son.


    This could not be done. Whoever dared to touch his son, he would risk his life fighting against that criminal.


    He quickly walked over and scooped his son up into his arms. He then touched his small face. ¡°Daddy always reminded you to not speak to strangers and you¡¯ve agreed to it, right? Why are you forgetting it now? Daddy will spank your little butt when we go back inside.¡±


    Little Lei blinked his eyes and grasped his father¡¯s shirt with his small hand. ¡°Papa, Lei Lei have learnt my mistake. Please don¡¯t hit my butt-butt?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lei Qingyi deliberately made a stern face. In fact, he really wanted tough. This small fellow was truly the family¡¯s happy-go-lucky little treasure. The children¡¯s speech that came out from his mouth from time to time and also the unique way of thinking of a child always made themugh.


    After teasing his son, he looked up again. His hands loosened upon seeing the person standing in front of him


    Lu Yi swiftly reached out to catch the child who was about to fall and moved him into his arms.


    ¡°You, you...¡±

 Chapter 754 - He’s Back

    <h4>Chapter 754: He¡¯s Back</h4>


    Lei Qingyi reached out and pointed a finger at Lu Yi, as though he had seen a ghost. And what could it be, if not the ghost of a man two years dead? They had even cleaned his tomb and burned him hell money during Qingming Festival, the New Year, and the October Ghost Festival every year.


    How did hee back alive, if he was alive in the first ce?


    ¡°Your son?¡± asked Lu Yi as he took Little Lei into his arms. He had mistaken the child as Lei Qingyi at first and thought that he had gone back in time. Looks like he was over thinking things.


    But it would appear that he had lost more of his memories than he had expected, he realized. He wasn¡¯t even aware that Lei Qingyi had a son of this age.


    Lei Qingyi nodded dully, then reached out and prodded Lu Yi¡¯s face with a finger.


    ¡°You are...warm?¡±


    Disbelievingly, he jammed his finger into his face once more. Still warm. When he was about to go for it the third time, Lu Yi pped his hand away.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Lei Qingyi as he quickly withdrew his finger. He was warm, and the pain on the back of his hand was real. Firstly, he wasn¡¯t a ghost, and secondly, it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Lu Yi shoved the child into Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Carry your son properly. What kind of father loses their own child?¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly did as he was told. Thinking back to the events that had just transpired, he broke out in cold sweat from the shock, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as when he first saw him. Seeing a person who had been dead for two years strolling back to his house was horrifying, even to him.


    Lu Yi wheeled round and continued pushing the wheelchair inside.


    ¡°You...¡± Lei Qingyi quickly pulled him back. ¡°Are you just gonna go in like this?¡± And who is she? He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to ask that yet.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in like this?¡± retorted Lu Yi, raising an eye. This was his house, so why couldn¡¯t he go in?


    ¡°What I mean is...¡± Lei Qingyi was usually a slick talker with a nasty tongue, but right now he found himself tongue-tied. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    The circumstances were too extraordinary after all.


    ¡°How about I give everyone a heads-up first? I mean, you have been dead for two years. We even raised a tomb for you. For the past two years, we have gone there every year to clean your tombstone.¡±


    Lu Yi paused in his tracks.


    As he had imagined, he was pronounced dead.


    But the pause had only been brief before he continued his advancement.


    ¡°You...¡± Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give them some mental preparations?¡±


    ¡°Does it make a difference whether you tell them beforehand?¡± asked Lu Yi. Was there a difference between seeing him alive and hearing about him being alive?


    Lei Qingyi shook his head. ¡°I suppose not.¡±


    Lu Yi had already pushed the door open and was making his way in.


    Inside, Madam Lei was watching the television while chatting with Ye Shuyun. Over the past two years, Ye Shuyun¡¯s mood had been improving gradually. She had epted the loss of her son.


    Plus, they still had Yan Huan, who was even more filial than a real daughter and always kept them on her mind no matter where she went. For Lu Jin, she searched up and down for antiques. For Ye Shuyun, she picked out jewelry that would please her. She had kept at it for the past two years. Material gifts might not mean everything, but it was enough to prove her sincerity.


    She had told them that she would be back soon, and that she had adjusted her mindset properly. She nned to put an end to her acting career so as to spend more time with the old couple. To be honest, Ye Shuyun felt sorry for her and wanted her to get into another marriage. She had only been 24 when Lu Yi died, and merely 26 now. Does she mean to abandon a whole life that awaited her?


    On the television was the newest drama with actors she liked, but she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    How good would it be if Lu Yi was still alive? She might even have a grandson by now. But what was the point of thinking about such things? All that was left for her to do was to ept reality and move on.


    Her eyes were on the television, but her mind had drifted elsewhere. That was until she heard Madam Lei¡¯s scream. She snapped out of her stupor.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, looking over her shoulder. ¡°What are you screaming about? A mouse?¡±


    ¡°Ghost...¡± muttered Madam Lei, pointing outside. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost...¡±


    ¡°A ghost?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, her eyes following the direction she was pointing at.


    Pa! The remote controller in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces, almost like her wounded heart that had never truly recovered.


    She staggered forward.


    ¡°Son. My son,¡± she said as she gripped his shoulders. They were warm. She then touched his face. That was warm too.


    Suddenly, she broke into tears.


    ¡°Is that you, Lu Yi? Have youe back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi, patting her shoulders gently. His appearance had been a strange thing; no one would believe that a person who had been dead for two years would suddenlye back to life. Yet there he was, living and breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive, Mom,¡± he said with a soft sigh. It was real. He was alive.


    Sun Yuhan was still sitting unintelligibly in her wheelchair. Their reunion was an awkward situation for her to be in. So this is Jiu Yue¡¯s mother... and her future mother-inw?


    She was so young. And look at all the jewelry on her. They were most likely authentic too. She had not yet forgotten about Jiu Yue¡¯s blue sapphire ring that had fetched her 1.2 million dors. The woman¡¯s diamond ring, ne, earrings, and clothes all seemed costly and exquisite.


    On the other hand, Ye Shuyun was done crying. What was there to cry about? She caressed her son¡¯s cheeks with a quivering finger. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous event. A joyous event.¡±


    This was no different from going from hell to heaven.


    Was there anything else in this world that was more shocking and more rousing?


    ¡°Quick, Qingyi, call everyone. Tell them Lu Yi had returned. Tell them my son hade back,¡± she instructed Lei Qingyi. She wanted the world to know that her son was still alive. Her son did not die.


    Her hand was still tightly wrapped around Lu Yi¡¯s, fearing that it was all a dream and that she would wake up to a cold tombstone instead of her son.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± said Lei Qingyi, pushing his son to Madam Lei, who was still


    stupefied. Little Lei might have been the only one who kept his cool.


    He continued toying with his little fingers, unsure about why his granny was crying. Even he never cried anymore, he thought. Granny ought to learn something from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing her to the bedroom to rest, Mom. I¡¯ll exinter.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Not A Ghost, But A Human.

    <h4>Chapter 755: Not A Ghost, But A Human.</h4>


    Lu Yi let go of Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands and walked back outside. He grasped the handles of the wheelchair and started to push it inside.


    On the other hand, Sun Yuhan was feeling very embarrassed, so much so that she was considering if she should pretend to pass out. Yes, it was true that an ugly daughter-inw had to meet her parents-inw sooner orter, but was there anyone who had to do so in circumstances like hers?


    ¡°Hello... Aunt... Auntie...¡± she lowered her head and stuttered as she greeted.


    Ye Shuyun only had eyes for her son and thus had failed to notice that there was another person at the door. In fact, it was a woman, a woman who was in a wheelchair. She wanted to ask her son about it, but it was probably not the right time.


    So, she sat down and watched as her son wheeled the woman into the guest room.


    Ye Shuyun turned around to nce at Madam Lei, who was wearing a simr expression as she did.


    Out of nowhere, Madam Lei extended her arm and pinched Ye Shuyun¡¯s waist forcefully.


    It hurt so bad that the corner of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched. However, the manners instilled in her all her life stopped her from crying out in pain and frightening the others.


    ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡± she asked, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Was that painful?¡± Madam Lei pulled her hand back at once, her voice weak and barely audible.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pinch yourself and let me know if it¡¯s painful?¡±


    Ye Shuyun rubbed her waist, worried that it might start to bruise.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream if it¡¯s painful,¡± Madam Lei decided. She was still holding Little Lei in her arms, who looked confused at what was happening around him. Now, she could truly believe that Lu Yi came back. He¡¯s actually back. Before this, she had even mentioned that she was nning to visit his tomb, but who knew what had happened to bring him back alive right now.


    ¡°You could always pinch yourself, right?¡± Ye Shuyun grumbled as she gnashed her teeth. The pain on her body was still stinging acutely.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m a wimp, right?¡±


    Madam Lei¡¯s face crumpled. She was very afraid of pain.


    Ye Shuyun stared at the open door as she contemted rushing inside to see her son, but she resisted the urge.


    Her son would be back in a while, which was what he said himself. There was no rush, yes, there was no rush. They had not seen each other for two years. Since she could ept his death, then was it not reasonable that she would ept the fact that he was alive?


    After a short while, Lu Jin, the members of the Lei family and the Ye family all arrived at the same time. It had been a while since the Lu house was so lively.


    ¡°Good kid, it¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re alive.¡± Ye Chuji patted his nephew¡¯s elbow.


    Indeed, life is full of dramatic surprises. Good, very good, it is good to be alive, it is truly good to be alive.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Lu Yi greeted. His uncle¡¯s appearance did not change much, even though it has been a long time since he saw him. However, it seemed that his back had be more upright and he looked younger than before.


    Maybe it was due to the fact that the Ye family was doing better and better. Therefore, when Ye Chuji walked around, the imposing aura he exuded was immediately noticeable.


    Everyone performed the same actions. They had to touch him and feel if he was real or fake, warm or cold. They felt truly ease only after they confirmed that he was alive.


    However, it was true that his appearance had given everyone a big shock. Coming back from the dead! Yes, he actually came back from the dead. No one had expected that to happen, even in their wildest dreams.


    This man was standing in front of them, whole and alive. He was not missing any arms, his legs were intact, his appearance was the same as before and his personality remained the same as well. The only difference was he seemed a bit skinnier.


    Yi Ling leaned against Lei Qingyi as she watched everyone fuss over Lu Yi. However, her face remain apathetic, devoid of any joy or happiness.


    ¡°Say, does he seem weird to you?¡± she asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Lei Qingyi had a big grin on his face as well. This development was enough to make him happy for a whole year. Finally, he felt that his life wasplete, as there was no need to worry about his godparents being childless anymore. Although they had Yan Huan, but a daughter-inw would never be the same a biological son. Even with their daughter-inw by their side, it would never fill the void of losing a son.


    Now, all of them, including Lu Yi¡¯s parents, could finally sigh in relief. After all, Madam Lei and Yi Ling were part of the reason why the Lu Yi disappeared and was presumed dead back then. Now that he was alive and kicking, at least they could rid themselves of the guilt and burden that was weighing down their hearts.


    ¡°Are you listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yi Ling stepped on Lei Qingyi¡¯s foot in irritation. Lei Qingyi suppressed the urge to scream in pain as he stared morosely at the footprint on his foot.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yi Ling stepped on his foot once again. ¡°He has been back for so long, but he didn¡¯t ask about Huanhuan at all. Shouldn¡¯t he be asking if she¡¯s still alive?¡±


    ¡°Does he have to?¡± Lei Qingyi felt that Yi Ling was thinking too much about it. ¡°Think about how famous she is! Yan Huan has starred in advertisements that were stered all over the city. Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that she was well and alive?¡±


    ¡°Then why did he return only after two whole years have passed?¡± Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi again.


    How could someone be alive, but return only after two years of allowing everyone to think that he was dead? By this time, ayer of dust had grime had already started to envelop his gravestone.


    ¡°Maybe he hit his head and just woke up.¡±


    Lei Qingyi thought about it and came to this conclusion, which seemed the most convincing exnation to him thus far.


    ¡°He could not have hit his head so hard that he lost his memory, right?¡± Yi Ling rolled her eyes. That was such a typical and cliche plot point in all sorts of stories and movies. She had seen so much of it that it seemed way too far-fetched in real life.


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Lei Qingyi pouted. ¡°But he recognized me.¡±


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t recognise me.¡± Yi Ling thought of how Lu Yi sized her up a while ago, it felt like an unfamiliar gaze. She was not afraid of him forgetting about her, it was perfectly alright if he did. Instead, she was worried that he might have forgotten about Yan Huan.


    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s impossible,¡± Lei Qingyi shot down that possibility as he patted Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s a tendency for people in the acting industry, like you, to have a colorful imagination. Look around and take a look at the amount of people here! How could he find the time to chit chat and ask questions?¡±


    However, as he finished his sentence, he could not help but nce over to where Lu Yi was. It really felt like something was off with Lu Yi. Not only that, who was thedy that he brought back?


    Anyway, he could not let Yi Ling know about this yet. With Yi Ling¡¯s temperament, she would definitely stomp inside and start a fight. He could not risk that happening while everyone else was basking in the joy of Lu Yi being alive.


    As night fell, everyone left reluctantly, except for the Lu family members. The rest of them would be back tomorrow. Since, Lu Yi had just returned, he needed to rest. Though they still had many unanswered questions, but there would be ample time for thatter on.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell mommy what happened to you? Why did it take two years for you toe back? Do you know how much mommy missed you?¡±


    Ye Shuyun grabbed ahold of her son¡¯s arms. She cried so much that she might have gone blind. Tears fell when she was overjoyed and when she was devastated. She cried when her son died, and when her son returned, she cried again.


    Two whole years, almost 700 days and nights. Was he really so cruel that he did not want to see his own mother?


    ¡°I...¡± Lu Yi was unsure how he could exin the situation.


    ¡°Mom, I forgot,¡± he exined as he rubbed his forehead. ¡°The doctor said that I might have hit my head and messed up my memory.¡± In fact, the jumbled-up memories he had right now was but a slight issue, in reality he had amnesia back when he had just woken up. For the past two years, he did not even know who he was.

 Chapter 756 - Treat This as Your Home

    <h4>Chapter 756: Treat This as Your Home</h4>


    They had lived in a tiny apartment, survived on tap water, slept on floor mats, and shared a toilet with many others. It was only until recently that he regained his memories, or he would still be unaware of who he was, and whether he had parents or not.


    Her son had lost his memories?¡ªthat had been one of Ye Shuyun¡¯s first fancies. Could it be that he was not dead, but only stuck somewhere without his memories to navigate his way home?


    But everyone insisted that he was gone. Dead.


    She epted the idea after two years, but the hope had always upied a corner of her heart. All that mattered was that he was alive, even if he wasn¡¯t ever going toe home and lived in a world he did not remember.


    And now, her dream hade true. Her son had returned.


    ¡°Meal is ready, young master,¡± said the nanny, feeling happy for the Lu Family. How wonderful it was for him to be alive! Without any of them, the family wouldn¡¯t be the same. Now they could finally reunite.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked to the guest room.


    That was when Ye Shuyun remembered the other person in the room. A woman. A stranger. She exchanged looks with Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin shook his head. ¡°How about we ask him directly?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Ye Shuyun apprehensively. Could it be that his son had found another woman in the past two years? If that¡¯s the case, what about Yan Huan?


    With nothing certain at the moment, she thought it best to keep her questions and guesses to herself.


    Soon, Lu Yi wheeled Sun Yuhan out.


    ¡°This is my mother. You have met her already,¡± introduced Lu Yi. ¡°This is my father.¡±


    Sun Yuhan had a good first impression of Ye Shuyun; she had an air of nobility and wealth, which showed in her mannerism. Lu Yi¡¯s father, however, made her a little scared. He was in a military attire that bore his high rank, with a sullen look on his face.


    It seemed like Jiu Yue, no, Lu Yi¡¯s family was moreplicated than she thought. Then again, it was simpler at the same time; the only people in his house were his parents and his nanny, when you take away the rtives.


    Also, she hadn¡¯t spotted any young woman so far. Lu Yi hadn¡¯t lied to her. He wasn¡¯t married or attached.


    ¡°Hello Uncle, Aunty,¡± she said, mustering her courage as she squared her shoulders. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel out of ce. The difference in family background and culture was toorge for her to adapt to in such a short time.


    ¡°Hello dear,¡± said Ye Shuyun courteously. She gave Lu Jin¡¯s sleeves a surreptitious tug. Lu Jin was studying her with cool, piercing eyes.


    Nevery a hand on a smiling man, as the old saying went. With nothing clear to them yet, they ought to keep their calm and watch how things develop.


    Lu Jin understood. He greeted the young woman with a slight nod.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s eat, shall we?¡± said Ye Shuyun, sitting up eagerly and pulling Lu Jin to the dinner table. She moved a chair aside so Sun Yuhan could steer her wheelchair into ce.


    They might only be friends. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for her son to bring an injured person home. He wasn¡¯t the kind to leave an injured person all by themselves. Neither was he the kind to fall out of love easily, she knew.


    Back then, he never backed down even after Old Master Lu nearly beat him to death. He didn¡¯t mind risking everything for her, and that sentiment was not something he was like to forget.


    The nanny served up a sumptuous table of dishes. There was chicken, duck, fish, and meat.


    Lu Yi picked up some food and dropped them in Sun Yuhan¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Treat this as your home.¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± harrumphed Lu Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you are eating.¡±


    Ye Shuyun drove her foot into Lu Jin¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense when you are eating.¡±


    ¡°Am I speaking nonsense?¡± Lu Jin did not want to quarrel with his son, who had finally returned to them. He had not held him in his arms and bawled his eyes out, but he did shed some tears in secret. Sometimes, men have to cry to let out their emotions, just like women.


    But why did you bring someone back with you?


    The awkward atmosphere made Sun Yuhan feel even more out of ce.


    ¡°She¡¯s my life savior, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi, picking up some food and putting them into Ye Shuyun¡¯s bowl. ¡°I would have died, if not for her.¡±


    Sun Yuhan dipped her head and picked at her rice. She knew Lu Yi was lying but chose not to expose it. She and Lu Yi didn¡¯t owe each other their lives, that¡¯s true, but his parents will doubtlessly treat her better if they thought her to be his savior. That would make the days ahead a lot more bearable.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± said Ye Shuyun, genuinely grateful. She picked up some food and put it in Sun Yuhan¡¯s bowl, ashamed of her own narrowmindedness.


    ¡°Please ept my apologies for neglecting you, but this is all still too overwhelming for me. This will be your home from now on. We don¡¯t have a daughter, so... Would you like to be our daughter?¡±


    Sons could never match up to daughters when ites to taking care of others. Huanhuan was great, but she was too busy. With another woman in the house, Ye Shuyun would at least have someone to chat with. She didn¡¯t mind taking her in as daughter, if she had saved Lu Yi. In this house, she could enjoy the same status as Lu Yi.


    She gave Lu Jin¡¯s shirt a tug, signaling him to take a stand. Lu Jin wasn¡¯t a grateful person, and he nodded his assent.


    ¡°Treat this as your home.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was overwhelmed by their sudden hospitality. She had expected them to be difficult, being people of wealthy families. To her surprise, they were open-minded folks.


    Offering to take her as their daughter meant that they had assented to their marriage, right?


    She swallowed another mouthful of rice. She ate cattishly, her behavior marked by abstinence. The food was good, and she would have loved to pig out, but she knew this was a family that valued table manners. She could tell by looking at them, the way they ate with their backs straight, the way they chewed noiselessly.


    She had to do as they did, fearful that she might disgrace herself somehow.


    Ye Shuyun suddenly put her chopsticks down. ¡°Lu Yi, you are going to renew your identification tomorrow, right? Many of your documents were voided when you were pronounced dead. Why not we all go together and get the adoption procedure done for Yuhan too?¡±

 Chapter 757 - You Can’t Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 757: You Can¡¯t Marry Her</h4>


    There was a strange woman who came out of nowhere, who was currently staying in their house. Of course Ye Shuyun knew that it was no insignificant matter, as leaving that woman would invite people to gossip. Consequently, finalizing the procedure was the best course of action to stop the rumors from spreading. It could also prevent Yan Huan from misunderstanding the situation once she came back. It was great their son had returned, but she was awfully reluctant to have Yan Huan assume the worst of the situation after seeing Sun Yuhan. In her heart, her son and her daughter-inw were equally matched in importance. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s care over the past two years, she could not imagine how she could havee all this way.


    To her and the Lu family, Yan Huan was irreceable.


    Sun Yuhan was shocked by the admission, her chopsticks dropping onto the floor.


    Adopt? Who, is it me? But do I need to be adopted?


    ¡°Oh, look at me,¡± Ye Shuyun felt as if her brain was not functioning welltely. ¡°I must have forgot, Yuhan, you still have a family, right? So I can¡¯t adopt you. When the timees, I will invite our rtives and friends over for a meal and introduce you to everyone. From today onwards, you will be my daughter, the daughter of Ye Shuyun, is that okay?¡±


    Okay?


    Okay...


    Sun Yuhan looked at Lu Yi in confusion. Daughter, why did she have to be a daughter when Lu Yi promised to marry her?


    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Yi raised his face with a calm expression and spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°My intention is to marry her, not for you to acknowledge her as your daughter.¡±


    Ye Shuyun remained silent for a long while. It was the same for Lu Jin.


    He held out his hand and pointed at Lu Yi. He intended to say something, but decided against it in the and as he nced at Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you want to marry her?¡± Ye Shuyun suspected that her ears had failed her. Her son intended to marry this Sun Yuhan girl, how could that be possible?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi answered as he scooped some vegetables for himself. ¡°I thought that you had always wanted me to get married? Why are you both disagreeing with the idea now that I intend to do so? Yuhan is a good girl and I hope that both of you will like her.¡±


    He was having a discussion with his parents, but they were familiar with his character. He was the type of person who would never waver from his decisions. Moreover, he made a promise to Sun Yuhan, how could he go back on his words now?


    ¡°Lu Yi, have you forgotten?¡± Ye Shuyun realized that something was wrong right then.


    Yan Huan¡¯s name never once came out of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth since he came back. ording to his personality, the first person he would have looked for after he was back would be Yan Huan, but he did not. Moreover, he had the intention to marry another woman. How could this be possible? This person should be an imposter, this person was not her son.


    ¡°Mom, what did I forget?¡± Lu Yi frowned slightly as he continued to eat calmly. He could have forgotten some details, but it should not be so severe to the point where he would forget his own marriage.


    ¡°You can¡¯t marry Miss Sun.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was at a loss for words. Oh God, could it be, her son had actually lost his memories of Huanhuan? She could not be certain, but it was highly likely that that was the case.


    ¡°Why?¡± It was Sun Yuhan asked that, rather than Lu Yi.


    She realized that her tone was too harsh right after she asked the question. Feeling uneasy, she shut her mouth and sped her hands together at once.


    ¡°Auntie, I know that I don¡¯t have any extraordinary abilities and my family background is unimpressive. But, we are truly in love with each other.¡±


    Truly in love, the phrase was like a stab through Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart. Lu Jin merely put his chopsticks down, stopped eating and left the table then and there. Or else, he could not guarantee that he would not beat the heartless Lu Yi to death. The members of the Lu family were not allowed to divorce after getting married, as they were expected to remain faithful to their partner for the rest of their lives. Moreover, Lu Yi¡¯s marriage was a military marriage, thus it was not easy for him to annul it at whim. Not a single person from the Lu family would ever do such a brutal and heartless thing. If Lu Yi insisted on it, then he would disown this ungrateful son and treat him as if he were dead.


    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t I get married?¡± Lu Yi sat up straight. He failed to see what was wrong with him marrying Sun Yuhan. Both of them were single and he had to stay true to his promises.


    ¡°You just can¡¯t.¡± Ye Shuyun had no idea how to exin everything.


    ¡°Just, well,e with me.¡±


    She stood up. She could not just abandon her responsibility like how Lu Jin did. Lu Jin pushed it onto her, but she could not pass it on to the housekeeper, right?


    ¡°Continue your meal, Yuhan, we¡¯ll be right back,¡± she smiled as she told Sun Yuhan. However, it was a smile filled with distance and remorse. She could acknowledge her as an honorary daughter, but not as her daughter-inw, because Lu Yi was already married.


    Even if she rescued Lu Yi, Yan Huan had also saved Lu Yi, Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, her sister and the whole Ye family¡¯s lives before. In addition to that, she refused to believe that her own son could be so merciless.


    There had to be something wrong.


    She went to Lu Yi¡¯s bedroom. She knew that Lu Yi had never been here ever since he came back.


    She then opened the door. The housekeeper cleaned and tidied the room everyday, but the belongings and items within were never once touched


    She walked into the room but chose not to turn on the lights. The room was not an unfamiliar environment for Lu Yi, so he would not trip even if the lights were off. Ye Shuyun walked to the table, grabbed a photo frame and held it in her arms.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you remember Yan Huan?¡± she turned her head and asked her son.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± Lu Yi did not find the name familiar at all. It was as if he heard the name being brought up all the time, but he never knew who it was.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re talking about Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuyun sighed slightly. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t seem to remember. She is an actress who acted in many films.¡±


    Was she talking about the Best Actress, Yan Huan? Lu Yi thought of what Sun Yuhan said in the past, and the advertisements on the huge television screens beside the building. He had not watched any television in the past two years. They started off living in such a cramped space, so it was natural that there was no television. After moving to the new house, he ended up being more concerned with the news. So, he really did not know.


    Of course, Sun Yuhan did watch television for entertainment. However, this Yan Huan person had never appeared in the shows that she watched. It was understandable as Yan Huan has not been part of any television series for around two years. She had only been part of movies, and she rarely, if ever, appeared in public. Although she was extremely popr, but she was far too removed from theworking circles of an ordinary person.


    The phrase ¡®Best Actress Yan Huan¡¯ was the only thing that came up in Lu Yi¡¯s mind. In fact, he could not even remember how Yan Huan looked like. He had a good memory, but only for numbers. His memory was terrible when it came to human faces.


    Following a click, the light was turned on by Ye Shuyun. She passed the photo frame in her hands to Lu Yi as she said, ¡°Take a good look.¡±


    The sudden bright light stung Lu Yi¡¯s eyes.


    As he lowered his head, his pupils constricted abruptly.


    He was in the photo, alongside a woman.


    He was holding the woman in his hands. The woman was petite, with a height reaching just about his chin. In addition to that, the woman was stunning, her facial features were exquisite and the curls on her silky ck hair were delicate and gentle.

 Chapter 758 - Missing Fragments of Memory

    <h4>Chapter 758: Missing Fragments of Memory</h4>


    In that small photograph, his evident happiness was marked by a tiny smile?¡ªsomething that rarely came to him.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± asked Lu Yi.


    He couldn¡¯t remember a single thing about her. His parents, Lei Qingyi, and his grandpa...them he remembered. But he drew a nk when it came to this woman.


    ¡°You tell me,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she opened the wardrobe beside her. Inside were some of Yan Huan and Lu Yi¡¯s old clothes. In the past two years, Yan Huan had not thrown away any of his belongings, even though everyone believed he was dead.


    ¡°She was the wife you had chosen. You had gone against your grandfather¡¯s wishes to marry her, and for that, you were willing to take a nasty beating from him. Yours was a military marriage, and military marriages cannot be voided. You were pronounced dead, but not divorced. There will be no divorces in the Lu Family.¡±


    She shut the wardrobe and walked up to him. From his hand, she took the photo frame away and carefully put it on the table.


    ¡°This is Huanhuan¡¯s favorite picture. For a long time, she couldn¡¯t sleep without it in her arms. And the rest of your belongings...she kept them all. Mom understands that Miss Sun has saved your life, but this marriage cannot happen.¡±


    ¡°Your dad and I will not allow it. Neither will your grandfather.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s pupils shrunk as he stared at the two in the photograph.


    Married? Him? His wife was the best actress in the world... so why couldn¡¯t he remember anything about her? He began pounding his head with his hand. But nothing came to him.


    When Lu Yi left the room, Sun Yuhan was still sitting at the table. She wasn¡¯t eating, though. Not like she had the appetite either.


    Lu Yi sat down beside her and put a pair of chopsticks in her hand.


    ¡°Eat. The nanny is a good cook,¡± said Lu Yi. The nanny curled her lips, however. Who was this woman that came out of nowhere? Must be one of those shameless bitches hounding Young Master Lu. Mind her, Young Master Lu was married with the kind Miss Yan, who was well-liked among all the nannies.


    She never gave them attitude or looked down on them. During festivals, she would give them days off and double pay. She always included them whenever she brought back presents too. Just a few days ago, Yan Huan had bought Sister Gu a house in the city area, telling her that it was a thank you gift for apanying her during that one year of filming.


    Sister Gu¡¯s son had a sessful marriage. With the house, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about in the future.


    How could they let such a good person get bullied? She walked into the kitchen, deliberately ignoring Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Lu Yi, eating as though nothing had happened. They were the only ones at the table now. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun had probably had their fill, but it would be a waste to let so many dishes go uneaten.


    When they were done, Lu Yi steered Sun Yuhan into the guest room.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Sun Yuhan suddenly pulled at his sleeves. ¡°Your parents don¡¯t like me, do they? Are they telling you not to marry me?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± said Lu Yi, looking down at her fingers. It was aplicated feeling. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to marry her, but that he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want to break his promise either.


    He suddenly stopped, walked to the front of Sun Yuhan, and hunkered down.


    ¡°Yuhan,¡± he said. His dark eyes were dim with guilt.


    It was more than Sun Yuhan could handle. She shook her head repeatedly.


    ¡°You are not going to marry me, are you? You promised to marry me before my operation! You promised! You can¡¯t go back on your word like this, Lu Yi! I was the one who brought you home! For two years we relied on no one but each other! You can¡¯t break your promise just because you remember you are from a rich family! If that¡¯s the case, why bring me back in the first ce? What do I even need this leg for anymore? Might as well have end up as a cripple,¡± she said as she began to hammer her leg with a fist. Lu Yi hastily stopped her from doing further damage.


    He pressed his lips together tightly, but there was nothing he could say in return. He was the one in the wrong, the one who broke his promise. He shouldn¡¯t have made the promise. He shouldn¡¯t have given her disappointment after promising hope.


    He himself never knew that he was married.


    ¡°Let¡¯s run away, okay?¡± said Sun Yuhan. She had always sensed that Lu Yi¡¯s parents did not like her, and that must have been why they didn¡¯t let him marry her. Why would such a rich and powerful family want amoner like her as their daughter-inw?


    They could go back to the Xun River, where they owned a few properties. They would never run out of money with Lu Yi¡¯s stockbroking skills.


    She kept whimpering on, waiting for Lu Yi¡¯s okay, hoping that he would abandon everything for her sake. But what awaited her was disappointed. There were no ¡°okays¡±, or promises of any kind.


    I promise to marry you.


    I¡¯ll marry you no matter what.


    You are the only one I would marry.


    Those were the things she wanted to hear, but Lu Yi did not say them.


    Tired from crying, she tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes to prevent any attempts at leaving, but he didn¡¯t. Those dark eyes contained too many things she couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t even know the reason behind him breaking her promise. Everything was fine just a moment ago. What caused the sudden, iprehensible change?


    Lu Yi got up and returned to his room after Sun Yuhan fell asleep. He returned to his own room, a ce he found most familiar yet somewhat foreign. Not much in the room had changed, except that there was a feminine touch to it. The curtains had been changed to a lighter hue with floral patterns. Something a woman would like.


    The bedsheets were of a lighter shade as well, instead of his favorite grey or brown. There were two pillows, arranged neatly side by side, and a furry teddy bear on top of the pillow.


    He walked over and picked it up. The bear had the look of an honest man. It was cute.


    He set it down and opened the wardrobe. Ye Shuyun had stared at it for a long time. Was there something in there?


    What he found inside made him mncholy. His brain might have forgotten, but not his feelings.

 Chapter 759 - 6027

    <h4>Chapter 759: 6027</h4>


    His clothes were hung neatly on one side in the wardrobe, and some women¡¯s clothing could be found hanging on the other. All of his clothes were matched in sets beforehand, including his outerwear, shirts, pants, and uniforms. They were perfectly ironed, not even a wrinkle could be found anywhere.


    It was clear that the room belonged to a married couple. Although there were no wedding photos to be found, the room was evidently owned by two people.


    He then opened the other drawers, which contained various misceneous items. In one of the drawers, he found aptop. He took it out and wondered to himself. Who does thisptop belong to? It should be hers, right?


    However, why is it kept here, in this room out of all ces?


    He gently brushed his hand across the surface of theptop, noticing that barely any dust had settled on it. It was silver in color and extremely light. This model was unavable in the country and it seemed to be a military-grade product from a foreign country. Not only was its configuration top-notch, but its performance was also exceptionally powerful.


    As he held theptop in his hands, he felt a certain familiarity. It was as if theptop belonged to him.


    He ced theptop on the table and switched it on. However, theptop was locked behind a password and he had no idea what it was.


    He tapped the table lightly with his finger and entered a random password. It was incorrect.


    He tried continuously for a few times but s, they were all wrong as well.


    If these aren¡¯t the password, then the password should be...


    A string of numbers suddenly came to his mind, although he had no idea where they emerged from.


    <ol start=¡±6027¡å>


    He curled his fingers, typed the four digits on the keyboard, and pressed the enter button.


    Following a clicking sound, theptop¡¯s screen lit up. He casually swept his fingers across the keyboard. This password was not one that he had used before, and he had no idea where it came from.


    He began to look through its contents and discovered that theptop did indeed belong to him. Most of the information, documents, and folders were arranged ording to his previous habits. Nothing was unfamiliar to him as they had been kept in the same manner for more than ten years. After all, his personality had always been disciplined and rigorous.


    He then opened the disk storage of the system, only to realize that there was nothing but a folder in it. It seemed to be veryrge. He would not usually put anything in the disk storage, unless it was extremely important.


    He opened the folder and realized that there was no information or documents in it. He did not record any important things in it as well. It merely contained pictures of a woman.


    There was a timestamp under each photo. In the beginning, they depicted sceneries of various ces but as he scrolled downwards, a certain individual began to appear in them. As they were evidently shot in his style, he assumed that he was the photographer.


    The same woman appeared in all of the photos. A few photoster, he found himself appearing in them as well. His lips curled unconsciously into a smile as he looked through the pictures, which gave him a shock when he realized it. He lightly brushed his fingers against his lips.


    Could I still smile like that?


    It was really him. He was Lu Jin¡¯s only child, born in the era of the one-child policy. Thus, he never had any brothers or sisters growing up. It was quite apparent that the person in the photos was him. He could be seen interacting with the beautiful woman, buckling her seat belt in one photo and helping her tie her shoces in another.


    There were some photos of her being sad and some of her smiling. There were also pictures of them traveling around the world. On top of that, there were also selfies of the woman, disying all four seasons in the background as they transitioned into one another.


    Further down the album, there was a shift in the photography style. They were no longer shot by him but by someone else, possibly by the same person who took the selfies earlier.


    Theter pictures were all selfies of that woman, documenting her highlights and recording her journey in life.


    The final few photos were uploaded recently. In one of them, she was standing tall on the winner¡¯s podium. She was holding a golden award in her hands and raising it above her head, as a crowd of people of different ethnicities cheered her on.


    Her smile was simple, yet dazzlingly brilliant.


    The title of Best International Actress was being awarded to her.


    Lu Yi suddenly felt like crying, as an indescribable feeling of surging emotions and aching pain faintly rose in his heart. He ced his hands on his chest, wondering about the source of these feelings.


    Undoubtedly, he had lost a very important part of his memories.


    He sat down and lightly touched theputer screen with his fingers.


    The woman was indeed very beautiful and exquisite. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. If someone told him in the past that he was already married, and to an incredibly beautiful woman no less, he would have never believed it.


    He knew that he was not a good boyfriend, being someone who was extremely busy and not a romantic bone in his body. No woman would love someone whose personality was hard as a rock like him.


    He always thought that he would marry an average woman, maybe a teacher or a doctor. After all, these upations werepatible with his job, as they required great discipline and had the same nine-to-five working hours.


    However, he could not have predicted that he would marry a woman named Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan. He gently traced the two words on the screen of his phone.


    She was exceptionally popr right now as she had recently received the Best International Actress award. In fact, her name was trending on various search portals just a few minutes ago.


    She was awarded Best International Actress on the global stage, the most popr actress in the country, and the fifth most beautiful person in Asia.


    Also, her birthday.


    It was on the 27th of June.


    Age, 26 years old.


    Marriage status, married.


    Spouse, Lu Yi, died in a flood.


    Lu Yi gently touched his face. Did he really die in a flood? If that is the case, he is not Jiu Yue, and never was. It was either Sun Yuhan¡¯s mistake or she was deceiving him on purpose.


    However, there was no use looking into it anymore.


    He was Lu Yi and never some Jiu Yue.


    He had many things that needed to be done now. He had to amend his personal information as he was currently recorded as deceased and he needed to report to the procuratorate. He had no idea if his position had been taken over or not. However, it seemed unlikely that his boss would fire him. After all, his skills were very impressive, thus no one would want him to leave the position.


    Knock knock. Lu Yi knocked on the door. A voice echoed from the room, allowing him to enter.


    He twisted the handle and opened the door. As he entered the room, he could see that Sun Yuhan wasying on the bed, wide awake.


    ¡°Jiu Yue...¡± She sat up at once. A spark shed in her eyes as she was pleasantly surprised. She still preferred to address him as Jiu Yue, because Jiu Yue belonged solely to her whereas Lu Yi belonged to many people.


    Lu Yi simply walked over to sit beside her and tucked her under a nket.

 Chapter 760 - Murderous Intents

    <h4>Chapter 760: Murderous Intents</h4>


    ¡°Sleep well. Treat this as your own home.¡±


    He told her nothing; he couldn¡¯t. It had taken a lot of effort to preserve Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs, and he wasn¡¯t about to let all that go to waste. Neither could he toss her aside just because he discovered some things.


    After all, she had saved him, and he had made the promise. If anybody was in the wrong, it was him.


    He thought it best to not mention anything before her leg recovers.


    ¡°Jiu Yue. You are not going to leave me, are you?¡± she tightened her hand around his. That was her greatest fear. She could no longer do without him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± said Lu Yifortingly. Yet his heart felt heavier than before.


    He wasn¡¯t a romantic person, and rarely had any luck with women. He used to believe that he would marry an ordinary woman and live an ordinary life together, like what ordinary couples do. He would never have foreseen a day when he would be caught between two women.


    To someone else, this might have been a normal urrence, but to him it was a disaster.


    He didn¡¯t like this type of stuff, but now he was forced to pick a side. He had never met Yan Huan, so he didn¡¯t know what she was like. At present, he was clearly more worried about Sun Yuhan.


    It was a military marriage, so he couldn¡¯t file a divorce if the other party did not do anything wrong. Neither did he have any ns to do that. ording to his mother, he had married her on his own ord, even at the cost of a nasty beating from his grandfather. If that was true, then he was the one in the wrong, not her.


    Lu Yi left the room after Sun Yuhan truly fell asleep. He encountered Lu Jin in the living room.


    Lu Jin was nowhere as fervid as when he had first returned. His voice was distant, icy even.


    ¡°If you choose to break your marriage oaths for another woman, you are not my son. You can take her and leave, and I will pretend as if you died two years ago.¡±


    With that, he shot up and left without giving him so much as a nce.


    A married man having an affair and remarrying? His son wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. And if he does have such ns, he can scram right then and there. Neither he nor the Lu Family can afford to bear such shame.


    ¡°Enough already,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pulling him into the room. ¡°Haven¡¯t you said enough?¡±


    ¡°Said enough?¡± Lu Jin was rarely this angry. ¡°Do you even know what he ns on doing? He wants to remarry. That¡¯s a crime.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pinched his arm. ¡°You can¡¯t me him. He doesn¡¯t remember! He had forgotten everything.¡±


    ¡°Forgotten? And that justifies what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    Lu Jin sat down. He wasn¡¯t being very loud and the room had good soundproofing, so they couldn¡¯t hear him from outside, but inside Ye Shuyun was almost going deaf.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally sure of something now,¡± said Ye Shuyun, mping her hands over her ears.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± asked Lu Jin. He was so angry his chest hurt.


    Ye Shuyun shook her head, her ears still buzzing. ¡°I take back what I said about you being adopted. Your temper is bing more and more like him.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s face went still. The adoption joke had followed him for years, and even at some point, it even made him doubt his own birth.


    Hearing it again made him unsure if he shouldugh or cry. That calmed him down a little.


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t stomach what had be of Lu Yi. If this was how it was going to be, he would rather have him die in the flood two years ago. He would have died saving someone. He would have died after living a worthy life.


    If the alive Lu Yi had forgotten his vows and integrity, he could do with one less son.


    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± said Ye Shuyun pacifyingly. His explosive temper was exactly the same as Old Master Lu. Forget what she had said about him being adopted. He would probably beat his grandson when he¡¯s at that age.


    ¡°I believe our son wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He might have lost his integrity, but not his feelings.¡±


    Lu Jin said nothing, but he agreed with Ye Shuyun inwardly.


    But they forgot about one thing.


    It did not matter whether Lu Yi had lost his memories when he had an affair. Cheating was cheating. Nothing could justify the betrayal.


    Yan Huan was not someone to forgive such betrayals. Lu Yi was the only one in the world who knew about her rebirth. But now was taking Lu Qin¡¯s path.


    She wouldn¡¯t forgive betrayals, even if it was Lu Yi.


    That was who she was. She would rather die like an elegant jade than live like a shabby vase.


    Initially, Lu Yi¡¯s return had been the biggest surprise andfort to all of them. But who would have expected a Sun Yuhan to pop out of nowhere? Who was she, and what kind of rtionship did she share with Lu Yi?


    When Yi Ling learned about her existence, she had gone straight into the kitchen to arm herself with a chopper.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Lei Qingyi anxiously as he snatched the chopper away, fearing that she would lose her senses andmit murder.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± said Yi Ling, extending her hand. ¡°Give it back. I¡¯m gonna kill this cheater myself.¡±


    ¡°How dare he abandon my Huanhuan for another woman! I¡¯m going to geld this son of a bitch.¡±


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself?¡± said Lei Qingyi, tossing the knife back into its container. ¡°We don¡¯t even know the whole story yet! You want to kill him? Fine! Go ahead! But have you thought about what will happen to me and Little Lei? Even if Lu Yi did cheat and you did kill him, who would be there for Yan Huan in the future?¡±


    He knew what Yi Ling¡¯s greatest concern was.


    It wasn¡¯t him or Little Lei. It was Yan Huan. He felt terrible when he learned that. Neither he nor their son took the most important ce in her heart.


    As expected, the fire went out of Yi Ling¡¯s eyes at the mention of Yan Huan¡¯s name. Yes, she couldn¡¯t do such a thing. If she murdered him, she would be given a life sentence. What would happen to Little Lei then? Lei Qingyi would have to find a new mother for her. What follows a stepmother could only be a stepfather.

 Chapter 761 - SuChapter Was The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 761: Such Was The Reason</h4>


    That woman would sleep on Yan Huan¡¯s bed, and sleep with Yan Huan¡¯s man. She would spend Yan Huan¡¯s hard-earned money, and go as far as to bully Yi Ling¡¯s son. Huanhuan¡¯s rtionship with the Lu family was also severed because of her.


    She wanted to end it all by chopping that woman up to death. However, if she failed to do it, then she would simply make things more difficult for Yan Huan.


    In fact, she did intend to cut that woman down on impulse just now. Even if she could not kill her, a sh would be sufficient. However, she broke out in a cold sweat when she regained herposure, shocked by her actions.


    She helplessly realized that she could neither do this nor that. What does she want exactly? She had no idea what her next course of action should be.


    She spent quite some time searching her pockets for her phone, but it failed to materialize. Despite that, she knew that Lei Qingyi was holding a phone behind his back. However, he pulled a drawer open and threw the phone inside. He was very familiar with Yi Ling¡¯s personality, knowing that she was extremely impulsive and rarely thought over it carefully before she acted. She was someone who would simply do and say everything she wanted.


    ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Yi Ling ordered as she extended her hand toward Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi took his phone out but his fingers remained tightly clenched around it, unwilling to release the phone from his grip. Yi Ling tried to unclench his fingers with force, but her attempts were met with failure.


    ¡°What do you need the phone for?¡± Lei Qingyi remained unmoved.


    Yi Ling rolled her eyes at him, snarking, ¡°Of course I¡¯m calling Huanhuan and telling her about the sc*mbag. I¡¯m going to tell her about how that piece of crap cheated on her and is nning to marry that other woman.¡±


    As the word sc*mbag fell from her mouth, Lei Qingyi began to feel really irritated. The veins on his forehead were twitching furiously as he said, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain if he is actually a sc*mbag yet. After all, Lu Yi did not openly give a response. Why is everyone so sure that he¡¯s a sc*mbag already? Even if he is guilty, shouldn¡¯t we allow him to defend himself, instead ofbeling him as a sc*mbag? It¡¯s very unfair to him.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± He clenched his fist even tighter, having no intention to surrender his phone to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Release your hands!¡± Yi Ling was almost shouting at Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Lei Qingyi caressed Yi Ling¡¯s hair as if he was petting a puppy.


    Then, he bent down slightly in front of her. It was unavoidable as he was very tall and it would be difficult to talk with Yi Ling, who was sitting down. If he remained standing, it would be quite ufortable for both of them.


    ¡°Lingling, you can¡¯t make the call now, you can¡¯t tell Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yi Ling was on the verge of hitting him, knowing that no one could do anything about it. ¡°I know that you grew up with Lu Yi, and you treat him like he¡¯s your real brother. However, Huanhuan is my sister, my true sister. How can I watch someone bully her and do nothing about it? Have you forgotten the fact that she saved my life and your mother¡¯s life? If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would be a widower now, with a dead wife. You would be a dumb giant with a child, with no one willing to marry you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was driven into a corner by her words and renderedpletely speechless. Then, he hurriedly tried to exin himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just want you to think about it. Is it really appropriate to do it now?¡±


    ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡± Yi Ling must tell her now or she would regret it. If I do not tell Huanhuan now, how can I face her in the future?


    ¡°It is not the right time,¡± Lei Qingyi said in a serious voice, carrying a certain gravity to it. The words were sharp as thorns, piercing through Yi Ling¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Think about it,¡± he said. As he felt that his back was starting to ache, he sat down on the floor. After all, his height still allowed him to be on Yi Ling¡¯s eye level even if he sat down.


    ¡°You have no idea where Yan Huan is, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yi Ling uttered as she nodded. It had been a few months since Yan Huan left, without notifying anyone of her whereabouts.


    ¡°If you tell her about this right now, doesn¡¯t it mean that she will have to deal with it alone?¡±


    Yi Ling frowned.


    Seeing that she had started to waver, Lei Qingyi continued, ¡°Have you thought about it, what will she have to face if you told her now? There will be joy after the initial surprise, then a subsequent heartache, and finally, despair. You know how much Lu Yi means to her. She almost killed herself once because of him. It took her so much to move on from that incident and continue living her life. Do you think that she has a heart of steel? What will happen if she finds out that Lu Yi brought a woman home and had forgotten all about her?¡±


    Yi Ling wore an emotionless expression on her face as she replied, ¡°Sc*mbag.¡±


    The corner of Lei Qingyi¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke again, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say he is a sc*mbag. The sc*mbag brought a woman back and is nning to marry her. How do you think Yan Huan is going to respond to that? Would she be devastated, would she despair?¡±


    Yi Ling gritted her teeth as she hissed, ¡°It¡¯ll be far more than that. She won¡¯t be able to continue living. She will try to end her life with her own hands.¡±


    Lei Qingyi continued at once, ¡°So here¡¯s the problem. She¡¯s alone in a foreign ce without friends and family now. If she wants toe back immediately, she will have to pack up her things and take the earliest flight or train, right? What if something happens to her on her journey home? People tend to behave irrationally when they feel anxious and helpless.¡±


    He reached out and grabbed Yi Ling¡¯s shoulders forcefully, afraid that she would act impulsively again. Whether she wanted to hurt Lu Yi or tattle to Yan Huan, it would simplyplicate the situation further. The messier it bes, the harder it would be to resolve it.


    The situation on Lu Yi¡¯s side was still a disordered mess. If Yi Ling acted irrationally, everything would fall apart right away.


    Furthermore, no one would know if anything happened to Yan Huan. At the very least, they should tidy up the mess and let the dust settle first. When Yan Huan returned, they would be prepared mentally for it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a little while. I¡¯ll speak to Lu Yi. Maybe there is something troubling him that he cannot speak about?¡± he continued to dissuade Yi Ling. He knew that although she was very impetuous, she would be willing topromise if it was a matter concerning Yan Huan. Furthermore, he was telling the truth. It was not the best time to tell Yan Huan about it now. They merely knew that Lu Yi was nning to marry another woman, but they had no idea why or how it started.


    Yi Ling finally calmed down and remained silent. She was no longer hurling insults or attempting to stab someone with a kitchen knife. Moreover, she stopped wrestling for the phone to call Yan Huan.


    Lei Qingyi let out a sigh of relief. He merely wanted to keep thisdy calm and stop her from being involved. It would simply make things worse, thus escting the entire situation and result in irreparable damage.


    He decided to not go in for work. He wanted to spend the day talking to Lu Yi about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Lei Qingyi greeted. Then, he pointed at the seat in front of him and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 762 - Soap Opera

    <h4>Chapter 762: Soap Opera</h4>


    Lu Yi took off his jacket and sat down.


    They were at a hotpot restaurant which used to be their favorite haunt, a ce where they can put aside their stature, work, and unhappiness, and eat and drink to their heart¡¯s desire. They didn¡¯t order alcohol today, however.


    No alcohol before driving. They were both well-versed with thew, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t do something this stupid.


    Lei Qingyi beckoned a waiter over and ordered their usual broth, along with some staples. They almost always ordered the same stuff, as though there was some sort of old, unspoken rule between them.


    These details were the things that spoke volumes about their uniformity. He and Lu Yi had always stuck to their roles and responsibilities, whether it was an education, work, or marriage. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to believe that Lu Yi would abandon his chosen wife for another woman. They knew how much he loved Yan Huan; she was the very reason behind his two years of disappearance.


    Yet there was no mistaking that he hade back with a young woman whom he imed to be his fianc¨¦.


    He poured Lu Yi a cup of tea, a blend with a unique taste that was famous in this region. ¡°You used to like this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Yi lifted the cup to his lips and took a sip. Indeed, it was a taste he remembered. A taste that drew nostalgia.


    Before long, the food arrived, and the broth was boiling. Lei Qingyi poured the ingredients into the pot. He didn¡¯t mention anything about Sun Yuhan, for fear of losing his appetite. He would get to that eventually, but he decided it would be better to get his stomach filled first.


    He had gone through a lot of effort to pacify his rashdy wife, but now he wasn¡¯t quite sure if he could keep himself in checkter on.


    He picked up his chopsticks and began eating. He sneaked a peek at Lu Yi, who was putting some food into his own bowl. He noticed that Lu Yi didn¡¯t take a lot of chili.


    His habits were the same as they were.


    If that was the case, why did his devotion change?


    Hot steam rose from the pot, warming them up in the cold weather. Before long, they were sweating, but satisfied.


    Lei Qingyi loved this ce. Here, he could eat and drink without restraint. Here, he did not have to face the judgmental look from others. Most importantly, the food here was really good.


    ¡°Are you going to marry that woman?¡± asked Lei Qingyi with affected casualness. A mere question, without me or incredulity.


    ¡°Yes,¡± admitted Lu Yi. He had made a promise to her; that was an unchangeable fact.


    ¡°What about Yan Huan?¡± Lei Qingyiid down his chopsticks. He had lost his appetite after all. ¡°Are you nning on divorcing her? Members from the Lu Family can¡¯t divorce, Lu Yi. That¡¯s the only house rule of your family.¡±


    Once you have made the decision, you have to see things through, no matter how bad things get. That¡¯s why men from the Lu Family always put a lot of thought into their marriage. Anyone would do the same if divorce wasn¡¯t an option.


    Lu Yi raised the cup to his lips and guzzled. A slight bitterness fermented within his heart, turning into an intolerable sourness.


    ¡°Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a part of my memory when I made the promise,¡± he said sotto voce, his fingers closing in around his cup.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground. Thankfully he wasn¡¯t eating, or he would have spat the food out.


    ¡°Are you saying that you lost your memories, Lu Yi?¡± he asked in disbelief. ¡°Does that mean the cause of your two-year disappearance wasn¡¯t aa?¡± The situation was even more like a soap-opera clich¨¦ now.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t unconscious for two years; he had lost his memories.


    ¡°Who told you I was in aa? I thought you were a cop, not a writer,¡± said Lu Yi, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yiyi said so,¡± said Lei Qingyi, touching his nose awkwardly. That was the only exnation Yi Ling hade up with. What other reason could have possibly caused him to note home for two years? Abduction? A bad sense of direction?


    To make it even more soap-opera-like, he had fallen in love with a woman who saved and took meticulous care of him. That had nearly set Yi Ling on an assassination attempt.


    Lu Yi held the cup to his eyes. Now that he was remembering things, the whole thing did sound like a horrible soap-opera.


    Two years ago, he woke up to find himself surrounded by a flood, with one hand holding onto a banister and the other, a woman¡¯s hand. That he remembered. What he did not remember who he was.


    All he remembered was that he had saved the woman, and had possibly hit his head in the process.


    That woman was Sun Yuhan who then brought him back to her tiny rented apartment.


    At first, he didn¡¯t know how to do anything. Everything seemed...foreign. Sun Yuhan had been the sole breadwinner of the house. At that time, his head was fuzzy most of the time, which left him incapable of working.


    That was why he was grateful to Sun Yuhan. In a way, she did save his life. It was not until a few monthster when his head began to clear up. Still, he had no memories and no idea how to regain them. He never went to the hospital either, since he was too shy to ask Sun Yuhan for money.


    The only valuables on him was a watch, which had been disposed of after being mistaken as trash, and a ring. He strung the ring up and wore it as a ne, knowing that it was the one thing he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. No matter how dire things seemed, the thought of selling it never urred to him.


    Thinking back, it could have been fake, for all he knew.


    Afterward, he took on a variety of part-time jobs: moving buckets of cement around at a construction site, painting walls, cleaning toilets. His measly wages were only enough to cover the cost of their daily necessities.


    But he couldn¡¯t remember anything from the past, not even his name.


    Sun Yuhan had always introduced him as Jiu Yue, her online friend who lost his memory in a flood when he was on his way to meet her. He never doubted the validity of the story.

 Chapter 763 - Rather Shatter For Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 763: Rather Shatter For Perfection</h4>


    He had always believed that he was Jiu Yue, having been living his life with that name. Although he had little money for the past year, he had never thought of finding a woman to support him. He had been working part-time all this while. As he did not have his identity card, no one dared to hire him for a permanent job.


    All he could do was some minor part-time jobs, which did not earn much.


    However, he got into a car ident with Sun Yuhan not long ago, causing him to suffer from a brain concussion. After that, he finally recalled bits and pieces of his past- his name, his identity, his home, and his parents. However, he could not recall his memories from recent years, thus forgettingpletely about Yan Huan.


    If he remembered her, he definitely would not have promised Sun Yuhan to marry her, or bring her back to the Lu family. Even now, Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs had not fully recovered yet.


    He could not imagine how Sun Yuhan would react if she found out that he was already married. Will she go insane? Will she do something crazy? He knew Sun Yuhan¡¯s personality very well as they had been with each other for two years. She behaved in an extremely typical manner of someone from the slums due to her experiences growing up.


    Even now, he had not told her the truth that he was already married.


    He was the one who made the promise, yet he regretted it now. It was simply all his fault and not Sun Yuhan¡¯s.


    ¡°I feel like I have fallen into a crazily absurd film and cannot escape.¡±


    After Lei Qingyi listened to him, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, ¡°Lu Yi, out of all things, why did you forget about Yan Huan?¡±


    Lu Yi could not give an answer to this question.


    ¡°What are you going to do now? ¡± Lei Qingyi asked again, his head beginning to ache.


    This matter has thrown Lu Yi for a loop. Sun Yuhan did not seem to have done anything wrong, so he could not pin all the me on her. Even if people were to im that Sun Yuhan was a homewrecker, it was actually all caused by Lu Yi himself.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Lu Yi had no idea what to do.


    ¡°What kind of a woman is Yan Huan?¡± He raised his head up and stared into Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes seriously. Why did I marry her? She is a person from that circle. Normally, I will not marry someone like her since the entertainment industry is too convoluted. Every woman from there is the same. Based on his personality, he would keep himself away from it. However, he still married her in the end. He wondered if he was forced or tricked into marrying her.


    ¡°She...¡± Lei Qingyi had no idea how to tell Lu Yi about it.


    ¡°You loved her very much, she was your everything.¡± Lei Qingyi picked up his chopsticks again. The dishes were cooked well but somehow, they were tasteless. ¡°The others might not know it, but I do.¡±


    ¡°My wife...¡± He smiled softly when he thought about Yi Ling. Even now, he felt extremely lucky to have her. ¡°She is Yan Huan¡¯s manager. The reason both of us got together was because of Yan Huan. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have my wife and my son now.¡±


    His figure was asrge as a bear. Additionally, he was crude and spoke with a sharp tongue. No woman would have fallen for him or married him.


    He started to tell Lu Yi about his past. He did not say much or exaggerate anything, only telling him the simple truth. No matter how much he said or how amazing he made it seem, it was simply all from his mouth and not Lu Yi¡¯s experiences.


    It would be meaningless that way as it would be no different from him reading a book and Lu Yi listening to a lecture. If Lu Yi wanted to know, understand, and experience it, he needed to recollect his memories.


    The words that were spoken by someone else would simply be a story for him when he heard it, and not his past.


    Lu Yi listened on and made a mental note about it. However, everything was just as Lei Qingyi told him. He always thought that he would not do such things, but now it seemed possible.


    ¡°First of all, you should deal with that woman in your house.¡± Lei Qingyi shook his head, feeling very worried about him. ¡°Yan Huan is very stubborn, to an extent that you might not even imagine.¡±


    ¡°If she finds out about this, she will either kill you or herself.¡± He wiped his neck and continued, ¡°Tsk, you need to be careful. Once a woman has lost her mind, she can be more heartless than a man.¡±


    When Lu Yi returned home, he saw Sun Yuhan sitting in a wheelchair, looking totally downhearted. She was staring blindly outside but her dull eyes started to brighten up when she saw Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi walked towards her and put his hands on the handles of the wheelchair.


    ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Sun Yuhan gripped the nket firmly, her body suddenly feeling a lot warmer. However, the most important thing was that he was finally back with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. I¡¯m afraid of being alone here.¡±


    On the other side, the housekeeper was annoyed. Sun Yuhan was more demanding than the owner of the house and ate more than a pig, yet she still pretended to be feeble and weak. It was simply disgusting. The housekeeper decided not to care about them. Let them do their hideous things. We¡¯ll see how hideous she can still be when Miss Yan returns home.


    Mister Lu spent all his time in the army base and was never home, while Madam was staying at the Lei family so that she did not have toy eyes on this woman and be upset.


    Madam said that if Lu Yi did not find a way to deal with this woman, they would note home. If he still wanted tomit bigamy, then he would have to take this woman with him and leave the Lu family forever. They would pretend that they never had a son. Furthermore, they would not allow Lu Yi to reim his identity.


    Lu Yi sorted out his identity card and canceled his death certificate by himself. Of course, he was still recorded as being married in his household register. He would not file for a divorce but he would also not abandon Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Let me bring you back in first.¡± Lu Yi pushed the wheelchair and brought her into the guest room.


    ¡°What did you do when you went out?¡± Sun Yuhan asked Lu Yi. He went out for an entire day and did not return yesterday. She thought that he no longer wanted her, leaving her alone in the house. However, she might not have thought it through well enough. Even if he was abandoning her, he would not leave her at his house. If he wanted to do it, he would have thrown her into River Xun and ended it decisively.


    ¡°I went to cancel my death certificate,¡± Lu Yi said as he helped Sun Yuhan off the wheelchair. Then, heid her down on the bed and tucked her under the nket.


    ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to cook for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I just ate.¡± Sun Yuhan shook her head. She had indeed eaten a lot, so she was not hungry.


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± She tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve once again, ¡°Do your parents not like me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that.¡± Lu Yi understood her meaning, but he could not tell her the truth now. ¡°My parents love children, so they went to my aunt¡¯s house. I think I have seen my aunt¡¯s grandchild before. She is with the child every day. ¡°

 Chapter 764 - The Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 764: The Discovery</h4>


    So that¡¯s what it was, Sun Yuhan broke into a smile.


    ¡°In that case,¡± she coiled her arm around Lu Yi¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get married so we can give them one, okay?¡±


    Her face was flushed. She knew that she had no stature in such a household, but that could be changed if she had a child. If she gave the Lu couple a grandson, she would cement her status as his wife, and no one would be able to chase her out then.


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips parted. He tried forming the words ¡°sorry¡±, but failed.


    Not before her leg recovers.


    After an indeterminable amount of time, Sun Yuhan sat up and pulled the nket away. Carefully, she stepped onto the floor with her one usable leg. That being said, she wasn¡¯t as weak as she pretended to be; you would think she couldn¡¯t live a second without her wheelchair if you saw how she acted.


    She picked up a walking stick and carefully made her way to the wheelchair. She then sat down and navigated herself to the window. Moonlight nted into the room, limning the area around her as she pulled the curtains open. Unconsciously, she pouted her lips, half in self-deprecation and half in determination, as her right hand tugged at the curtains.


    If she was Cindere, then she would do anything in her power to get the prince.


    She woke up in the morning. When she got out of her room, Lu Yi had already gone to work. He had taken over the work at the Procuratorate. Many people were spooked out by his sudden ¡°revival¡±, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to adjust.


    Sun Yuhan steered herself to the living room.


    ¡°Oh! You are awake, Miss Sun. Perfect timing for breakfast,¡± said the nanny as she dried her hands on her apron. From the kitchen, she retrieved a few tes of food.


    Lu Yi had asked the Lu Family¡¯s nanny to keep Ye Shuyunpany; he had seen the way she looked at Sun Yuhan. He had to work, so he had no choice but to hire another nanny to take care of the wheelchair-bound Sun Yuhan. There was a lot of work at the Prosecuratorate (not because the stand-in prosecutor wasn¡¯t good, but because Lu Yi¡¯s working capability was too terrifying). He had to deal with all the cases the other prosecutor struggled to solve.


    That meant tons and tons of hot potatoes. Moreover, he had not been working for nearly two years, so he needed some time to adjust. Though that only took a few days, since it was something he had been doing for the most part of his working life.


    Sun Yuhan pushed her wheelchair to the table and dug into the meticulously-prepared food. She was in a good mood. In the past, her breakfast mostly consisted of steamed white buns and pickled vegetables. It was a huge contrast from the feast she had been getting these days. She shuddered at the thought of going back to her previous life.


    She felt worried. But how could she not?


    She was Cindere! Didn¡¯t Cindere get a happy ending? If that¡¯s the case, why shouldn¡¯t she?


    At that point, her ambition had overshadowed everything else.


    She wanted a happy ending. She needed a happy ending.


    Her countenance took on aplex change as her mind drifted to a colorful world, where everything was sparkling with colors and exclusive to her, a world that no woman could reject.


    After the meal, she steered herself around the room aimlessly, asionally going out to the garden. But her room was only that big, and there was nothing to do in the garden.


    She had never been to the second floor or Lu Yi¡¯s room.


    Just as she was about to return to the garden, somethingpelled her to go upstairs. Before she knew it, she was at Lu Yi¡¯s door. She ced her hand on the knob and turned. The door wasn¡¯t locked.


    Pressing her lips together, she twisted and shoved the door open.


    The nanny was toiling in the kitchen, so she had no idea where or what Sun Yuhan was doing. She assumed that she was on her usual house tour that always ended in her own room. That was her usual routine. She never watched TV or yed with her phone. All she did was sit on her wheelchair quietly, so that her leg could recover.


    Sun Yuhan went into Lu Yi¡¯s room. The interior decoration of the room was in harmony with his personality; simple yet tasteful. Beside the bed was a wooden shelf and a desk. Books and documents filled the bookshelf. Lu Yi had the habit of working in this room on some nights.


    A framed photo sat on the desk. Sun Yuhan pushed her way there and took it. Her eyes weren¡¯t good, so she couldn¡¯t tell who was in the picture at first nce. It seemed to be Lu Yi and a woman.


    A woman? Wasn¡¯t she Lu Yi¡¯s only woman?


    Assuming the woman to be Ye Shuyun, she didn¡¯t think much about it at first.


    But when she held the photo up close, she began shuddering nonstop as her pupils shrunk. The photo fell to the ground. She pulled the nket so hard the strings nearly came out.


    Atst, she released her finger, whose tips are icy-cold.


    She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. Once, twice, thrice...


    In...


    Out...


    She picked it up again. There was no doubt that it was Lu Yi and a woman in the picture. It had to be him, for he had no siblings.


    And the other was...


    Yan Huan.


    Her eyes widened. Her fist clenched, then released. With shaky fingers, she returned the framed photo to its original position, before pushing her way out of the room.


    Around the wheel, her fingers were white and taut from exertion.


    ¡°What happened to you, Miss Sun? Are you feeling unwell?¡± asked the nanny, appalled at the ugly liverplexion of Sun Yuhan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Sun Yuhan, trying to summon a smile but failing. ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to my room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± offered the nanny eagerly as she made to grab the handles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± roared Sun Yuhan suddenly. Her distorted face was ugly and scary.


    The nanny¡¯s hands stopped mid-air, her face written with awkwardness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My legs hurt, that¡¯s all.¡±

 Chapter 765 - Could Not Shake Her Off

    <h4>Chapter 765: Could Not Shake Her Off</h4>


    Sun Yuhan pulled at her hair as she allowed her distorted expression to return to normal. Every angry expression that existed under the sky, she had shown them all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to my room.¡±


    She pulled the door open and wheeled herself into the room.


    m! After the m of the door, everything behind the door seemed to fall silent.


    Sun Yuhan closed her eyes, gnashing her teeth ferociously. ck, ck... It sounded like she was crunching a human bone, together with its blood and flesh, her mouth reeking strongly of blood.


    Suddenly, she buried her head in her hands and cried, forcefully tearing apart the nket that was covering her.


    When Lu Yi returned that night, Sun Yuhan was waiting for him at the door again.


    ¡°What are you doing here? The weather has turned cold.¡± He pushed the wheelchair and walked forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I wanted to wait for you,¡± she said gently. However, her fingers were clenched tightly, her knuckles white from the force.


    Suddenly, she turned around and stared into Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, hoping to find some trace of warmth in them. Having grown up in other people¡¯s homes, she had suffered all types of bitter hardships and experienced the fickleness of human nature countless times.


    She did not actually have the talent for it, but she believed that she could read into the meaning behind people¡¯s eyes.


    Thus, she wanted to search for something in his eyes.


    Love...


    None.


    Feelings...


    None as well.


    Guilt...


    Present.


    However, this was not what she wished for. She wanted to be Cindere, not Dorothy.


    Cindere had a prince, while Dorothy only had dreams. If she woke up from her dream, she would have absolutely nothing.


    ¡°I will bring you to the hospital to check your legs tomorrow.¡± Lu Yi pushed the wheelchair and as he was walking, he borated, ¡°The doctor will see if your legs are recovering well.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sun Yuhan continued smiling. However, no one knew that she was almost tearing off the edge of the nket she was holding onto. One by one, she forcefully pulled out threads of wool from it and tore them apart with all her strength.


    Lu Yi brought Sun Yuhan into her room but when he was leaving, he felt someone tugging on his sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi turned his head around and asked.


    ¡°Can I use yourptop for a short while? I want to surf the inte, even though I am not good at it,¡± Sun Yuhan asked shyly. It was true that she did not know how to do it. Although it was the age of information now, the flow of information to her was luded. She was busy working from day to night to survive, therefore she simply had no time to go on the inte. It was something that only people with leisure could y with. However, she was notpletely unfamiliar with it, at least she knew how to type on the keyboard.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yi ambled into his room, took out hisptop, and ced it in front of Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Sun Yuhan hurriedly thanked him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not break it.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Feel free to use it.¡± Lu Yi merely stood on the side without leaving.


    Sun Yuhan noticed that he was still there, so she removed her hands from the keyboard, casually wiping them on her clothes. How can I pry into it if he is here?


    ¡°Uhm, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± she asked softly. ¡°I promise that I will be very careful. I really won¡¯t break yourptop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Lu Yi did not mean to stare at theptop. ¡°I need to use it for work soon.¡± He was merely waiting for Sun Yuhan to finish using it so that he could take it back.


    ¡°Never mind then.¡± Sun Yuhan no longer wanted to use theptop and returned it to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a tablet tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi took theptop. I should buy one for her tomorrow so that she won¡¯t be bored.


    ¡°Great.¡± Sun Yuhan simply smiled and watched as Lu Yi walked out of her room. However, once Lu Yi had left, the smile on her face slowly trickled away, bit by bit.


    Then, she took out her handphone. It was a very old model as she did not have the notion to change it to a better one that could surf the inte. After all, she did not have many friends and she had no interest in the inte. Thus, having a smartphone was useless for her. It would be sufficient if she could make calls and receive messages with it. Furthermore, she was also not interested in the other features that a smartphone could offer. However, she regretted it now as she had no clue about where to search for the things she wanted to know.


    The next morning, Lu Yi brought Sun Yuhan to the hospital. It was her first time sitting in such a luxurious car. It must be extremely expensive. Although she did not know its model, the condition inside was simply top-notch. Considering Lu Yi¡¯s background, it was unlikely that he would drive a low-cost car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the person Lu Yi looked for was He Yibin.


    ¡°Is this the one?¡± He Yibin pointed at Sun Yuhan and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi nodded as he continued, ¡°Please give her a checkup and have a look at her leg. She had a major operation on it.¡±


    He Yibin did not discuss any personal matters. He still remembered his duty as a mere doctor now, nothing more.


    Then, he took Sun Yuhan away to undergo a series of examinations.


    The examination results came out very quickly. He Yibin held up the X-ray films and spoke to Lu Yi after scrutinizing it for a long time.


    ¡°She had recovered fairly well and the bones have grown back nicely. It is actually not that severe,¡± he mumbled to himself. Then, he nces at Sun Yuhan. She acted like her leg was still broken but ording to the X-ray, her leg waspletely fine now. At the very least, she would have no problem walking by herself with the aid of crutches.


    Should I just say that the b*tch is acting?


    Of course, he could only mutter it to himself in his heart. He would not dare to say it in front of Lu Yi.


    After all, he was not someone important to Lu Yi. At the end of the day, Lu Yi would need to deal with his rtionship problems himself. If he ultimately chose this woman and gave up on Yan Huan, then he would make sure to prepare his saliva and spit on his face mercilessly.


    His eyes must have gone blind for him to make such a choice.


    However, it seemed that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were still fine, he had not gonepletely blind yet.


    On the way home, Lu Yi still remembered about buying Sun Yuhan a tablet. Hence, he left Sun Yuhan in the car as he went out to buy one and gave it to her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Sun Yuhan took the tablet with trembling hands as she had never owned such a high-end electronic product before. She used to think that these items were useless to her. However, she had an epiphany the moment she touched it. It would be meaningless living in this world if she did not know how to use any of these products. It seemed like she was the one who had been living meaninglessly.


    Lu Yi looked down at her leg, buckled his seatbelt, and drove away without saying a word. Hmm, fine. Let¡¯s talk to her when she gets better.


    Sun Yuhan naturally knew what Lu Yi was looking at, as she ced her hands on her injured leg. It seems that he is also waiting for my leg to recover. We are both simr, I am also waiting for it to fully recover. However, what if my leg doesn¡¯t recover? Does it mean that he would not be able to say something to me?


    Is he trying to cut me off?

 Chapter 766 - She Did Nothing Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 766: She Did Nothing Wrong</h4>


    Her red lips curved upwards slightly, forming a cold smile. It should be winter now.


    Yes, winter.


    When Lu Yi got home, he settled her down before returning to his own room to work. He shut the door and picked up the framed photo on the desk.


    Don¡¯te back just yet. Let me settle everything first.


    Lu Yi had a sudden urge to murder the person who glorified polygamy.


    With one woman, one can dote and love openly. But with two women, one can only sneak around like a thief. He, Lu Yi, had never done something this dishonorable in his entire life. This was deceit, something he could not tolerate.


    He had not only deceived Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan, but also himself.


    In the other room, Sun Yuhan fidgeted with theptop for a good deal of time before figuring out the basics from the manual.


    She opened a web browser and typed in the words ¡°Yan Huan¡±.


    Soon, a list of websites appeared.


    In the past, she loved her face. She liked her dramas, too. Yan Huan was a national, no, an international star. Previously, she had been the national best actress, but now she was the worldwide best actress. A person like that had absolutely nothing to do with Sun Yuhan. Comparing them would be likeparing a bucket of water to the Pacific Ocean.


    Yet here they are, vying for the favor of one man.


    She opened the link to a website that disyed Yan Huan¡¯s profile with a shaky finger. Such information was transparent on the inte. Some information might not be urate, but most of it was reliable.


    Yan Huan.


    Height-165 cm. (2 cm taller than she actually is, but still within forgivable range)


    Age-26. Very young for a worldwide best actress.


    Spouse-Lu Yi, deceased.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s pupils shrunk rapidly. The word ¡°deceased¡± made her want tough. So did the word ¡°spouse¡±. Not long ago, she had thought herself to be Cindere.


    What was she now?


    A lover. He had lied to her, telling her that he wasn¡¯t married, telling her that he would marry her.


    Yan Huan. Yan Huan the best actress. So what?


    She ran her hand across her leg. Suddenly, sheughed, but her eyes were red with tears.


    No wonder Ye Shuyun said Lu Yi couldn¡¯t marry her. She never knew the reason until now. But what fault did she have? Lu Yi was the one that lied to her.


    He had given her his promise, and promises are meant to be fulfilled. Otherwise, what was the difference between a promise and a fart?


    Right. That was how it was.


    She did nothing wrong. Nothing at all.


    Wiping away her tears, she cleared the browsing history. If he didn¡¯t want her to know, she would feign ignorance. Even if he did want her to know, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Right. That was what she should do.


    Outside, the whistle of the wind swelled into a loud ghostly wail that was undting and sporadic.


    A loud ng made Yan Huan sit up. She huddled up. No wonder it¡¯s so cold, she thought when she looked at the window, which had been blown open by the wind that sent the curtains fluttering.


    Could it be snowing?


    Xun River felt a lot colder than the Sea City during winter. She stood up and hastily shut the window. She couldn¡¯t see the road clearly from where she was standing, but she could tell that it wasn¡¯t snowing. The coldness was from the wind. She wondered if the wind in Sea City was as strong.


    After closing the window, she pulled the curtains together. When she returned to her bed, she had lost all her sleepiness.


    She pouted. It had already been two months since she went on exile. Her mental state had improved greatly, but it seems as if none of her heartless friends missed her.


    Fine, she would continue what she was doing. The longer she let herself loose, the longer she will likely live.


    The thought made her feel less conflicted.


    Even so, she found it hard to fall back into sleep, especially with the howling wind that threatened to uproot the trees, on which there were only bare branches and no leaves.


    The withering tree outside held on tightly to thest few pieces of shriveled leaves, but eventually lost them to the wind. The dry leaves fell to the ground, bing a part of the mud, very much like life itself.


    Yan Huan took out her phone and scrolled through the call log. There were a few missed calls, all from Lin Shanshan¡¯swyer. The other casualties and victims¡¯ rtives had all dropped theirwsuits, and were singing different tunes aspared to before. How could they hope to cover up a crime that had beenmitted in public eyes? Do they think they are above thew?


    She couldn¡¯t help but remember Lu Yi. If he was still alive, he would definitely conduct a fair trial. His savage methods made it impossible for even the slickest of criminals to get away from the punishments ofw.


    The other victims in the case had all sumbed, whether out of fear or greed she could not say.


    The only ones that refused to cooperate were her and the couple that got hit. She heard that the couple had already gone to another hospital. Oh, she remembered, I almost forgot that he was the man I gave my blood to. Could it be that people with the same blood type had the same temperament as well?


    Was he as unbending as she was?


    No matter what the others did, she was not going to let Lin Shanshan off the hook. Initially, she was going to file awsuit against her, but someone had been a step ahead of her. If her guesses were correct, that person must have been the man who transferred to another hospital.


    In this world, there were still people who did not give in to power and fought on without caring about consequences.


    For the entire night, she listened to the sound of wind and rain. It was not until morning when she felt a little sleepy once more.


    She had only slept a little when someone began pounding at her door. Irritated, she sat up with a dark look on her face. Who was it at this hour?


    The anger went out of her when she noticed the rays of sunlight seeping in through the curtains. The night had passed, and the next would onlye in 10 plus hours. She picked up her phone and nced at the time. It was past nine. She recalled that she had fallen asleep at around 7 AM, which meant that she hadn¡¯t even slept for three hours.


    She wondered who would visit her this early in the morning.


    She scratched her hair casually and poured herself a ss of water, before ambling to the door to attend to her unknown visitor.


    She was going to ask who it was, but the person outside had already lost his patience.

 Chapter 767 - How MuChapter Was Yan Huan’s Life Worth?

    <h4>Chapter 767: How Much Was Yan Huan¡¯s Life Worth?</h4>


    ¡°Miss Luo, are you home? I am Lawyer Bai. I am thewyer representing Miss Lin Shanshan. We have discussed this matter through the phone.¡±


    Yan Huan started to feel annoyed upon hearing that familiar voice yet again.


    I told you. I will not withdraw mywsuit. I will definitely sue her.


    Yan Huan put down the cup. Then, she ran a hand through her hair. At the same time, she used her fingers to brush her hair as it seemed to be slightly tangled. I should just cut it. I¡¯ve permed and dyed my hair too many times, it is no longer manageable.


    ¡°Miss Luo, I think that it is necessary for us to discuss this matter.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the cup again and called out, ¡°Oh, fine. We shall discuss it then.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± She held her cup up and filled it with more water. Then, she sat down and drank it in small sips. After she finished drinking, she took out her makeup, gave herself a perfect makeover, and did her hair again. The woman in the mirror was a reflection of how she was in daily life- refined, perfect, elegant, and benevolent.


    Yan Huan had always acknowledged that her face was gorgeous, feeling thankful to her mother for passing it down to her. Despite not knowing who her father was, Yan Huan was still grateful that her mother gave birth to her. Her mother had bestowed upon Yan Huan the gift of life. With this one life, she had gone through two different lifetimes, even though they were not exactly perfect.


    ¡®It did not matter how long itsted, it was the time we shared that really mattered.¡¯ The phrase was nothing but a lie.


    She gently let out a sigh, exhaling all the resentment that she had umted in her lungs. The visitor standing outside was still waiting for her. At times, he would knock on the door and call for Miss Luo.


    Yan Huan walked to the door and opened it with a click.


    Lawyer Bai, who had been standing outside, finally let out a sigh of relief. He thought that Luo Lin would give him the cold shoulder for the entire day, but the door finally opened. He hade over here today purposely just to hear Luo Lin¡¯s grand request. His boss had ordered him to fulfill all her demands, no matter what it was, as long as she was satisfied.


    ¡°Miss Luo!¡± he immediately shouted. However, he was instantly stunned when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    This person, why does she look like...


    Yan Huan?


    Yan Huan opened the door to let Lawyer Bai in. Then, she sat on a chair with a fearsome and imposing aura. In these few years, she had slowly developed great fame for herself despite appearing in only a few works. Previously, she was known as the Goddess Yan but now, everyone would refer to her as Queen Yan.


    Furthermore, all her facial expressions and bodynguage was reminiscent of the demeanor of a queen.


    Under that title, she would be a queen. However, behind that morous title, she would merely be an ordinary woman and a widow who had lost her husband.


    Lawyer Bai¡¯s forehead suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°May I ask if you are...¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, Miss Yan?¡±


    He really did not want to ask such questions. However, he discovered that he was powerless in the face of this dramatic turn of events.


    If this person is Yan Huan, what chances are there left for them? Even if the boss sold all of his possessions, it will still be useless. Look at Yan Huan¡¯s value, her sry for one film, her fee for being an international spokesperson, and also the local box office records. What is the best selling or the second best selling movie? It was all hers.


    In the past few years in the entertainment industry, the actress who had everything- fame, fortune, and sess- would undeniably be Yan Huan. Her fame and box office records were simrly unparalleled.


    Both of them would only rise as time went by.


    Lawyer Bai had only just remembered that Luo Lin was Yan Huan¡¯s manager. She was regarded as the best manager in the entertainment industry. The reason he knew this was because he had handled countlesswsuits rted to the entertainment industry before.


    One may wonder why he did not recognize her in the past. It was simply because he had never met Yan Huan before. He had only listened to her voice but it was difficult to identify her from just her voice. If it was someone familiar, he would have immediately recognized them. However, it would be difficult to discern the voices of strangers.


    He realized that Lin Shanshan was done for when he saw Yan Huan. Her entire life was simply doomed.


    ¡°What do you think, Mister Bai?¡± Yan Huan lightly moved her red lips with an air of elegance. The passing of time had given her an increasingly mature personality and a face with astonishingly refined features.


    As a 26-year-old woman, she had lost her innocence and gained the charisma of a mature woman.


    One could sense the vibe of a young adult woman from Yan Huan as she was currently standing in the grey area between the definition of a teenage girl and a mature woman. She had the youthful energy of a teenage girl, seeming pure and innocent while possessing the charisma of a mature woman. No one could simplypare to her.


    This would exin why she was beloved by everyone. Yan Huan had a frighteningly massive number of fans and her earnings as an actress were unbelievably sky-high. Lawyer Bai had only watched her on the television but now, he had finally met her in real life.


    Normally, he prided himself as a man with thick skin. However, at this moment, Lawyer Bai¡¯s face was flushing all red.


    This was because he happened to be a fan of Yan Huan. Furthermore, he was the obsessive type of fan who would be blindly loyal to their own idol.


    He did not know what to do at this moment. All he could think about was that he wanted to ask for Yan Huan¡¯s autograph. However, in a split of a second, he managed to regain hisposure and remembered his main goal foring there.


    It was not to meet his idol, he was there to negotiate.


    ¡°Luo... No, Miss Yan, my client...¡±


    ¡°Lin Shanshan?¡±


    Yan Huan asked indifferently, narrowing her gorgeous eyes. However, the voice that came from her red lips was unusually frigid.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lawyer Bai nodded. ¡°May I ask if you have any demands? We would... try our best to fulfill it,¡± he said with difficulty, his entire face burning. How could he say these words? Dealing with this type of matter in the past was not that challenging. Anything that could be resolved would not be such a big matter. The Lin Family had a lot of money and they wanted to protect Lin Shanshan at all costs. Thus, they had to appease people like Yan Huan to keep Lin Shanshan¡¯s record free of any misdemeanors.


    As long as these people did not file awsuit against Lin Shanshan, it would be easy to deal with other matters in the future. However, they had to deal with two troublesome issues. One remained unresolved, while the other turned out to be Yan Huan.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, would it be possible for you to...¡±


    Lawyer Bai felt fairly awkward and diffident while saying it. Out of all the people in the world, why did involve Yan Huan in a car ident?


    ¡°Miss Lin is still young, being only twenty one years old. If she really went to jail, her entire life will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°One is already an adult at 18 years old, Mister Bai.¡± Yan Huan reminded Lawyer Bai, ¡°You are awyer. You should know thew well, better than me and everyone else. In ancient times, one would pay their debt with money and murderers would pay with their lives.¡±


    ¡°Lin Shanshan did not only kill one person. She killed two people and injured many others. I am lucky as I only suffered minor injuries from it. I would like to ask...¡± The smile on her red lips was not only exceedingly mesmerizing but also freezing cold.


    ¡°I would like to consult you, Lawyer Bai. How much will the Lin familypensate me if she killed me in the crash? How much is my life worth?¡±

 Chapter 768 - No One Can Afford Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 768: No One Can Afford Her Life</h4>


    Could the sum of Lin Family¡¯s assets even match up to Yan Huan¡¯s worth? She was a sessful actor and producer; she owned arge entertainmentpany, Lin Lang; she was a member of the Lu Family; she was a major shareholder of the Ye Family¡¯s private airport.


    The Lin Family could be considered one of the most powerful families in Xun River; which was what made Lin Shanshan bold enough to speed and knock down people. The Lin Family¡¯s stature had a lot to do with the extended prolongation of her trial too.


    But so what?


    You have money and power, but she has even more money and power. She could thwart your ns of escaping the punishment ofw with a simple ¡®no¡¯.


    She had already stated that she was going to sue Lin Shanshan.


    Lawyer Bai wiggled his mouth, trying toe up with something, but it seemed to him that nothing he said would matter anymore.


    When he returned, Boss Lin immediately asked him how things went.


    Lawyer Bai sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± boomed Boss Lin, furious. He stabbed a finger at his nose. ¡°Why should I pay you so much every month when you can¡¯t even get something this simple done? Shanshan is my only daughter! Why do I need you if you can¡¯t save her skin?¡±


    Lawyer Bai looked at the finger hovering before his face and swallowed a retort.


    The whole matter hade to be because of Lin Shanshan¡¯s stupidity. What did it have to do with him? He doesn¡¯t recall forcing Lin Shanshan to drink and drive at gunpoint.


    And of all the people, why did she have to knock down Yan Huan?


    ¡°I want you to silence that Luo woman right now,¡± said Boss Lin. He wouldn¡¯t let Lin Shanshan be sentenced to jail or execution, no matter what. He only had one daughter, and he wasn¡¯t about to let that one daughter go to jail.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± said Lawyer Bai tly, his head lowered and his hands crossed at his back.


    That was the truth. Even with a tongue of gold and all the money in the world, he couldn¡¯t hope to persuade the best actress in the world into backing down.


    ¡°Why not?¡± demanded Boss Lin, shooting up. ¡°How much does she want?¡±


    Lawyer Bai curled his lips so much that it hurt his eyes. It¡¯s so hard to earn money these days. Not only did he have to beg the victims, but he also had to endure the withering scolding from his boss.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the person whom Miss Lin had knocked down has a very high-worth. She refused ourpensations, and is intent on seeing Miss Lin jailed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Boss Lin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is she and what¡¯s her worth? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t shut her up.¡±


    He, Lin Dashi, would never believe that a random victim would have a worth he can¡¯t afford. All of the victims had been pedestrians or cyclists; that woman had been riding a shabby shared bike when she got knocked down. What stature could such a wretched woman have?


    Lawyer Bai did not know how to tell him. Even if he did, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would believe him.


    ¡°Luo Lin was an alias, Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit,¡± said Boss Lin, impatient.


    ¡°Her name is Yan Huan,¡± said Lawyer Bai. ¡°She¡¯s an actor that won the international best actress award recently. She gets eighty million for one film, and millions and millions from endorsements. She doesn¡¯t even take on offers from averagepanies. No one can afford her life.¡±


    Boss Lin¡¯s eyes widened as Lawyer Bai went on. Suddenly, he turned around and looked out of the window. Across the street, an advertisement was being yed on a mega screen. It was no other than Yan Huan¡¯s perfume advertisement.


    Lawyer Bai didn¡¯t feel lighter after letting the words out. Instead, he felt amused. Out all the people you could have knocked down, you had to knock down Yan Huan, didn¡¯t you? She was only ying around with you because her injuries weren¡¯t serious. Otherwise, she would have made your entire family famous through the media.


    A st of music red between the two of them.


    Lawyer Bai picked up his phone. When the call was over, his lips were wiggling even more miserably.


    ¡°Mr. Lin... Awsuit has been filed against Miss Lin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Boss Lin turned around vehemently. ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t we have more time?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± At this point, Lawyer Bai felt as though Lin Shanshan was courting for death. They couldn¡¯t clean up after her mess all the time. Keep walking in the dark and you¡¯ll eventually run into a ghost.


    This time, there was no escape, not even if she somehow managed to grow a pair of wings or learned to burrow under the ground.


    And why¡¯s that?


    ¡°The chief prosecutor of Sea City is among the list of casualties.¡±


    Boss Lin felt a buzz in his head as his blood flooded his brain. The only words he could squeeze out was: ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Indeed, it was all over.


    To Yan Huan¡¯s surprise, the woman was taken to an unbiased court and sentenced without much defense. She was dealt with the maximum sentence of seven years, the most youthful and exciting years of a woman¡¯s life. Due to the severity of the ident and it not being her first time, she was also stripped of her political rights. By the time she will be released, she would be nothing but a shadow of her former past.


    Yan Huan pressed a milk tea cup against her face. Seven years was the maximum sentence for a traffic ident, and for her to not even get a chance to appeal... The hard-handedness of the execution reminded her of Lu Yi. He was always decisive and high-handed when it came to such things. He seldom gave defendants a chance to appeal, and even if he did, the results never changed.


    The warmth from the cup thawed her cheeks. The cup was getting a little cool, but it feltfortable against her face. She touched her fingers. They were hurting a little.


    It was the frostbite again, she thought as she held her hand higher for inspection.


    As expected, her fingers were swelling again. It wasn¡¯t very obvious, but she knew by the time winter arrives she would have carrots for fingers again.


    The old people were right after all. Get frostbite once and it will stay with you and revisit every year.


    She put the cup down and walked to the bay window. Quietly, she sat down and peered at the nearby column of uneven buildings. Her eyes misted over at the mild prosperity of it all.

 Chapter 769 - Who？

    <h4>Chapter 769: Who£¿</h4>


    Yan Huan thought it was about time to go home, as she had spent quite a lot of time enjoying her freedom. Although this ce was peaceful, but she would eventually get sick of it, besides, someone had already noticed that she was staying here. She left the cup on the balcony, walked back into the house, and started to pack her stuff. As for this house, she would leave it be. Thendlord would surelye over and put the house back in order eventually.


    She left the keys on the table and double-checked all of her possessions. Soon after she was certain that nothing was left behind, she closed the door and walked out of the house.


    Right after stepping out of the door, the oing wind nearly knocked off her bnce. Rubbing her arms, she decided that she had to eat more and gain some weight. Otherwise, she was afraid she would really be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Yan Huan pulled her hat down slightly as she continued on. If River Xun was already this chilly during the autumn, then it must be worse during the winter. Inparison to Sea City, River Xun was definitely much colder. She wanted to find a ce to hibernate.


    Yan Huan had bundled herself up tightly as she dragged her luggage along. No one seemed to recognize her, which made her wonder: was it because of her superb ability in disguising herself, or was it because she was not as famous as she thought?


    After she boarded the ne, she started to buzz with the anticipation of going home. River Xun was actually not too far away from Sea City, furthermore, it was a direct flight to the airport of Sea City. In about three hours, she would arrive at of Sea City.


    Modern means of transportation was pretty fast. If Yan Huan were to take the train, it would probably take the whole day and night. The shaky train would definitely dredge up memories of the past, but as of now, she was not in a suitable state to take the train.


    When a person had stayed alone for a long time, she would start to think too much. Despite her efforts to readjust herself, she was still worried that in the remaining time that she has left, she might end up bing a lunatic one day.


    She refused to go to crowded ces, nor did she want to go to quiet ces.


    Yan Huan tilted her body toward the window, gazing at the fluffy white clouds outside that looked as soft as marshmallows, giving people an urge to touch them just to find out whether the clouds were as soft and sweet as expected. As she looked outside, little by little, she started spacing out, bing conscious again, and afterwards, stopped thinking altogether.


    Two hours went by quickly, in fact, it was so easy to pass time. Perhaps in the blink of an eye, time had already passed.


    Once she set foot on the ground of Sea City, she was weed by the scent that was unique to Sea City. No matter the wind or the endless bustling crowds, all this gave her a sense of familiarity.


    Home, this word, should sound wonderful and loving.


    For her, Sea City was her home, the ce where she was familiar with, it was where she was born and it would also be the ce where her bones would be buried.


    She lifted her luggage and walked out of the airport. In the meantime, she had neither informed anyone nor called anybody to inform about her return.


    Yan Huanughed softly to herself. It had been a long time since shest saw her inws, and also her troublesome grandfather-inw at home. She did not know whether Little Lei had be fatter. The little guy¡¯s physique was exceedingly better than normal children, as he had a stout build since young. Even now, he was much taller than the children of his age. He might even be as tall as his father when he grew up. Being tall was a good thing, having a tall stature would prevent him from being bullied.


    Not long after, she was standing in front of the doorstep of the Lu Family¡¯s residence. She took off her sunsses, letting the gentle breeze caress her face, which brought along subtle feelings of nostalgia.


    Sea City was not as cold as River Xun. Not all the leaves had fallen off yet, as she could still see some vibrant green leaves on the trees. Yan Huan was familiar with every weed and bush here. Back in the days, she had even counted the leaves when there was no one around. It seemed like those leaves were still there, but it also seemed like they had decreased.


    Henceforth, it was evident that her life would be extremely stale and boring.


    Of course, she could not bear to end her own life now, because karma was going to hit Su Muran very soon. She would not add insult to injury, but no one should expect her to offer help and support, donating her blood to that kind of person.


    She would rather rescue an unknown man in River Xun than donate her blood to Su Muran. They could just find some cow blood themselves, as it would definitely not be from Yan Huan herself.


    Yan Huan lifted her luggage and walked forward. Just when she was about to knock on the door, she retracted her hand immediately, opened her purse and took out her keys, preparing to open the door for herself.


    Ah, here¡¯s the arrival of a surprise.


    The door squeaked open as Yan Huan was about to enter. A woman appeared abruptly at the doorway.


    ¡°Who are you? How could you trespass someone else¡¯s house?¡± As she was speaking, the woman ran toward thendline phone in a haste, preparing to call the police.


    So, it turned out not as a surprise, but a shock.


    Yan Huan pulled her luggage along and walked into the house while looking straight ahead.


    The woman gripped thendline phone tightly, threatening to call the police, but it seemed like she had not taken any action.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman asked again, then she warned Yan Huan with a deep voice, ¡°One step forward and I am calling the police.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Yan Huan was not bothered by it. Once she makes the call, people woulde over immediately. Then, we shall see who will be the one detained by the police, will it be her, or me?


    The woman mmed thendline phone down instantly, ran over, and extended her arms to block Yan Huan. ¡± You better leave now. Or else, don¡¯t me me for being rough.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Yan Huan cast her luggage aside, took off her jacket and threw it on the sofa, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist fought, so why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    That was what she said, but in truth, she was just doing this out of boredom. She would nevery a finger on others.


    This person should be a new housekeeper right? The apron she is wearing has not changed. She continued to fool around with the little housekeeper, but her opponent seemed to be rather wary of her. Yan Huan¡¯s fighting pose was rather silly, which clearly showed that she had no intention to fight for real.


    However, her silly antics seemed to have frightened that woman. Fine, she was a kind and good-natured person. This whole thing about intimidating that person, but she did not feel like doing it anymore.


    Yan Huan lifted her luggage again and continued to walk forward. When the housekeeper insisted on blocking her way, she started to get impatient.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I need to report to you for returning to my own home?¡±


    She said calmly while continuing her steps forward. As the housekeeper heard the words ¡®my own home¡¯, she was rooted on the spot, startled.


    She had just started working with them. She only knew that the Lu Family had four members, but when did they have this additional fifth family member? No one had told her about this.


    Yan Huan opened the bedroom door, standing at the doorway. However, she was stunned.


    The room looked like it was lived in. The room did not resemble one that was vacant for months, it indicated that someone had been living inside. The books on the table were a mess, there were clusters of items, and the nket obviously showed that someone had been sleeping in it.


    All of a sudden, an irritable feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Who touched this room? Who gave some other person the permission to sleep here, who dared to even sleep in this bedroom?

 Chapter 770 - Who touched her things?

    <h4>Chapter 770: Who touched her things?</h4>


    She swore to kill whoever it was that had touched Lu Yi¡¯s stuff. She raced to the wardrobe and opened it for inspection. All her clothes were still there; but some of Lu Yi¡¯s had been tampered with.


    And...her pupils shrunk.


    Theptop was missing.


    Within thatptop was not only Lu Yi¡¯s stored information, but also pictures of her taken during thest few... or rather, taken since her debut. Photographs are ubiquitous these days; you can take one with a simple snap of the phone. But those photographs were different, because the photographer was not around anymore. The importance of those photos didn¡¯t lie in the photos themselves, but in the person who had taken them.


    Who was the one that touched herptop, and who was the one that entered the room?


    Why wasn¡¯t there a single soul at home? Don¡¯t tell her that the house had been sold. But that was impossible. Ye Shuyun would have given her a heads up if she really sold the house. Plus, it¡¯s not as though the Lu Family would be so hurting for money that they would sell their house.


    She retrieved her phone with shaky fingers. She was afraid, afraid that she couldn¡¯t get theptop back, afraid that she would lose thest bit of memory she had. If she knew something like this would happen, she would have brought herptop along instead of asking Luo Lin to stow it at the Lu house. She thought this would be the safest ce, but as it turned out, anywhere away from her wasn¡¯t safe.


    Ye Shuyun was ying with Little Lei. It was a weekend, so Little Lei didn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten. The day before, the little guy had beat up another kid. He was three years old, and his victim five, but he was taller and packed a stronger punch. He left his opponent bruised and wailing.


    And so, Madam Lei and Ye Shuyun had to make amends and offer apologies to the child¡¯s parents. Most people wouldn¡¯t believe that a three-year-old could mess a five-year-old up, but it was how it was. Little Lei had inherited his height from his father and his violent temper from his mother. Lei Qingyi had a loud voice, but he had a firm belief a gentleman fights with his words, not his fists.


    Yi Ling was different. She was ready to jump on someone at the very instance of discord, though her temper had gotten a little better over the years. Little Lei had taken all of his father¡¯s looks and his mother¡¯s nature.


    At present, Little Lei was being lectured on his conduct.


    He stood obediently still, toying with his little fingers, staring at the two olderdies with dark eyes as big as Kyoho grapes. That made it very hard for them toy hands on him.


    ¡°I guess we have gotten the point across,¡± said Madam Lei, rubbing his grandson¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay for our child to bully others, but not the other way round.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± nodded Ye Shuyun vehemently. ¡°We can beat up others, but they shouldn¡¯t even think aboutying a finger on us. If you encounter the same situation again, just beat him up.¡±


    ¡°My grandson is the best,¡± praised Madam Lei. She carried him in her arms and pinched his cheeks. ¡°You are like your father. Your father always fought with others when he was little. How else would he have be the head of the Security Department? I don¡¯t think he has lost a single fight since kindergarten. The only reason he didn¡¯t fight more was that he didn¡¯t want his uely face to be even uglier from all the fighting, and that would make it even harder for him to find a wife. Had he fought more, he might have be the best boxer in the world. Do you get it now, Little Lei? If someone bullies you again in the future, just go at him with all you got. Remember, Gram has your back.¡±


    Yi Ling stroked her forehead in defeat.


    Was that a lecture? All they did was praise him! This was no way to educate a child. Cheer him on and he would soon be making trouble every day, and she would have to follow him everywhere to clean up after his messes, swallowing her pride and apologizing.


    Why didn¡¯t she give birth to a considerate girl? That would have been so wonderful. Unfortunately, this debt-collecting ghoul was what she was stuck with.


    Ye Shuyun took out her phone and nced at the iing call. She sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it from Huanhuan?¡±


    Madam Lei knew who it was at once when she saw the miserable, helpless look on Ye Shuyun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± she said.


    Right now, there was nothing she feared more than Yan Huan¡¯s calls. What if she finds out? Her heart could never be at ease before the timed bomb in their house is defused.


    But how? She was in a wheelchair only because she tried to save Lu Yi. If they chased her out, she might return as a cripple and hound them for the rest of their lives.


    She had tried talking to her, but the woman always found excuses not to leave.


    All she could hope for was a speedy recovery for the woman. She can have whatever she wanted, so long as she disappeared from their disaster-prone family. They didn¡¯t need an extra woman in the house.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Madam Lei. ¡°Keep her on her adventure, until that woman decides to leave. With Huanhuan¡¯s temper, Lu Yi would never be able to clear his name if the two women bumped into each other.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s revival should have been a miracle, a surprise. Yet the turn of events had made it a disaster. If that was the case, it would have been better that it had never happened at all.


    Ye Shuyun nodded. What other options did she have?


    She answered the call with affected cheer. In truth, she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Hello, Huanhuan. Is something the matter?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers tightened so much that they began to hurt.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one staying in my room, Mom?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± said Ye Shuyun, stunned. What room? What who?


    ¡°What happened at home, Mom? Who¡¯s the one staying in my room?¡± repeated Yan Huan, trying her best to contain her emotions. But it was hard, considering how anxious she was. Even her palms were mmy from cold sweat.


    ¡°Someone touched my wardrobe. Myptop, too. Someone had stolen it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt her chest tighten. She held her breath.


    ¡°Could you be... at home, Huanhuan?¡± she ventured atst.


    ¡°Yes. I just came home,¡± said Yan Huan, sitting down on the sofa. That didn¡¯t make her any less nervous. She wanted herptop. She wanted to wrap her arms around it. What should she do if theptop is lost? How will she spend the next ten years without it? This would ruin all her ns.

 Chapter 771 - She Had Returned

    <h4>Chapter 771: She Had Returned</h4>


    Yan Huan finally convinced herself. However, she was still troubled by what had happened. How could someone have taken over her room, her Yiyi and her future peaceful life?


    Atst, Ye Shuyun put down her cellphone after what seemed like half a day. However, her condition seemed to grow worse. She was all wobbly and light-headed as she walked.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have returned...¡± she said with difficulty.


    Madam Lei shot a nce at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling kicked the edge of the cab forcefully. Great, just great. Now, things have gotten even moreplicated. Yi Ling had already asked Lei Qingyi to talk to Lu Yi more than once, asking him to move Sun Yuhan away, just in case of Yan Huan¡¯s sudden homing.


    Yesterday, Lei Qingyi had stated explicitly that he was doing Lu Yi¡¯s job. Since it was Lu Yi who had caused Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg injury, with his conscience, he could never ask Su Yuhan to leave.


    In any case, it was about time. Once her leg heals, Sun Yuhan would definitely have to leave the Lu Family¡¯s residence. She would never be allowed to stay there permanently. Should both women run into each other, it would be as disastrous as Mars colliding with the Earth.


    Both of them would be extremely insistent of fighting each other to death.


    Of course, this was not the biggest problem. Even if 10 or more women came to stay in the Lu Family¡¯s residence, it would not have mattered. However, Sun Yuhan was Lu Yi¡¯s woman. She had rtions with Lu Yi, and it was Lu Yi who brought her back.


    Before they were able toe to terms with the news of Lu Yi still being alive, they had to digest another shocking news, that Lu Yi now wanted to marry another woman.


    As bystanders, they were unable to ept this news. How would Yan Huan even react?


    Madam Lei quickly had the housekeeper take over caring for Little Lei as she prepared to leave immediately.


    At the same time, Yi Ling had given Lei Qingyi a call, asking him toe home at once.


    Right now, things had just devolved from bad to worse. Inparison with the news of Lu Yi still being alive, this matter was a lot harder to settle.


    ¡°What?¡± Lei Qingyi gasped aloud and immediately leaped to his feet. ¡°Did you say that Yan Huan had returned?¡±


    Once Lei Qingyi hung up the phone, he fell heavily into his chair. The chair shook, as if it about to be crushed under Lei Qingyi¡¯s weight.


    Lei Qingyi picked up the phone again and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number.


    Lu Yi was swamped with work concerning the procuratorate. He had onlypleted a fraction of his tasks, his fingers swiftly typing away on the keyboard when his phone rang beside him. He picked up his mobile phone with one hand while his other hand continued to type.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you should go home now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yi furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything would unravel soon.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pinched his brows, ¡°Yan Huan ran into your mistress.They are about to confront one another.¡±


    All of a sudden, Lu Yi felt his heart began to race.


    ¡°You mean Yan Huan is back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is back.¡± Lei Qingyi tugged at his own hair. This matter was way too terrifying. What¡¯s with her sudden ambush, just returning home without telling anybody, not even Yi Ling. We never got a chance to prepare ourselves! Moreover, Yan Huan came back and immediately caught her red-handed. Now, no matter what we try to do, there was simply no way to keep this under wraps anymore.


    Although this whole thing was aplicated mess to begin with.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers shuddered slightly on theputer keyboard. He then shut down theputer and stood up from his chair.


    At the Lu Family¡¯s residence, the housekeeper waited for some time, not knowing what to do in this situation. To call the police, this woman might actually be part of the Lu Family, seeing that she has the key to the house. But to not call the police, it was definitely strange for a stranger to simply barge into the residence, not to mention that she went straight to Lu Yi¡¯s room.


    As for Lu Yi¡¯s room, typically, she had never dared to enter. Lu Yi even cleaned his room by himself. This woman would not ransack the room, would she? Yet, after standing outside for ages, she did not hear any noiseing from within. She did not know what to do, being newly recruited. She did not know everyone from the household.


    If something went missing from the residence, she would not be able topensate for it even if she sold herself off. She had also heard that Lu Jin¡¯s study was filled with priceless antiques. In fact, Ye Shuyun would clean the study room by herself. The Lu Family was extremely wealthy, therefore custom-made locks were used on the door and rm devices were installed inside the study. She would not be able to pay up should anything went missing.


    ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± Sun Yuhan wheeled her wheelchair out of her room. The moment she came out, she saw the housekeeper standing in front of Lu Yi¡¯s room, stunned. What is she thinking? Is she daydreaming?


    ¡°Miss Sun, we have a problem.¡±


    The housekeeper instantly ran over to Sun Yuhan when she saw her.


    ¡°Someone came into the house, and this person had been inside Mr. Lu¡¯s room for almost half an hour.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sun Yuhan did not hear the housekeeper clearly. To be precise, Sun Yuhan was slightly skeptical of her words.


    ¡°Someone had been in Lu Yi¡¯s room for half an hour.¡± But on regr days, even she dared not simply enter Lu Yi¡¯s room. Why would there be someone in the room? More importantly, how dare somebody enter his room?


    Moreover, the door leading to his room was locked. How could anyone enter without the key?


    ¡°Was it a man or a woman?¡±


    She immediately asked. Her heart started to pound rapidly as cold sweat formed on her forehead. It can¡¯t be that that person had returned.


    ¡°A woman.¡± the housekeeper answered hastily. ¡± It was a woman.¡±


    ¡°A woman, you say? Was she very beautiful?¡± Sun Yuhan asked. Although she could already guess the answer.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the housekeeper nodded again. ¡± Very beautiful, she was extremely beautiful.¡± The housekeeper had never seen a woman with such ravishing beauty visit the mansion. The woman was approximately twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was not only beautiful but also possessed an elegant demeanor, even her clothes were exquisite.


    ¡°She is back...¡± Sun Yuhan pushed her wheelchair. Her fingers were clenched into tight fists. Suddenly, her fingers emitted a soft crack sound, as if she had broken them from all that clenching.


    That woman has returned, she hase back?


    She pushed her wheelchair into the living room. At that very moment, Sun Yuhan was nervous, panicked and upset.


    Why did that woman return? Why couldn¡¯t she just die out there? Sun Yuhan thought about the possibility of losing all her happiness that she had fought so hard to obtain. But how could shepete against that woman?


    Her beauty, fame, and money could neverpare to Yan Huan¡¯s. Yan Huan was a real princess, as for her, she was merely garbage.


    The door opened with a clicking sound and Yan Huan walked out from the room. She also saw Sun Yuhan, who was wheelchair-bound.


    Oh, it¡¯s her.


    Yan Huan remembered this face vividly since this was not the first time she saw her.


    This woman who had snatched the dress away from her at the boutique, who had hit her with a stone. This world was far too small. Yan Huan just had to run into this woman on the day she decided to return home. Yan Huan disliked the woman in front of her, not because of anything, but rather how this woman never apologized even after hitting her with a stone.

 Chapter 772 - They All Lied to Her

    <h4>Chapter 772: They All Lied to Her</h4>


    She walked past Sun Yuhan and the nanny, and plopped herself down on the sofa, waiting for the others to arrive.


    The nanny¡¯s hands tugged at her own clothes. She realized that the pretty woman was the owner of the house by looking at Sun Yuhan¡¯s reaction. Right now, Sun Yuhan dare not even let out a fart, much less chase the woman out. What could she do then? She was only a nanny, hired to look after a patient.


    The two of them sat on the sofa and wheelchair respectively, studying each other. They seemed to know each other, but they also seemed to not know each other. Neither of them moved an inch away from their territories.


    Soon, they heard knocking at the door. Yan Huan opened her eyes, feeling absurdly tired for some reason. It had been like this ever since Lu Yi passed away.


    A crowd had gathered outside; Ye Shuyun, Madam Lei, Yi Ling, and even Lei Qingyi, who rushed there from work.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough souvenirs for all of you,¡± chuckled Yan Huan, feeling light. But none of them had smiles on their faces. Rather, they looked as though someone had just ransacked their houses.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know how to face her, or how to exin it to her. Her return was so sudden it took all of them by surprise.


    Yi Ling quickly walked to Yan Huan and took her by the elbow.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my ce. My Little Lei has missed you so much,¡± she said with affected cheer and a strained smile.


    But Yan Huan peeled away her hand gently and sat down without a word.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Yi Ling was getting anxious. In the past, Yan Huan would haveplied at once if she brought up Little Lei.


    Was Little Lei not enough to convince her?


    Yan Huan stood up and walked to Yi Ling, her eyes staring straight into hers.


    ¡°We grew up together, Yiyi.¡±


    Yi Ling stiffened. Color faded out of her cheeks. She knew what Yan Huan meant. She also knew she already knew that they were hiding something from her.


    Yan Huan turned around, in the direction of where Sun Yuhan was. She pointed a finger at her.


    ¡°I want to know who she is and why she¡¯s here.¡±


    Her finger marked Sun Yuhan like a dagger.


    Who is she, and what was she doing in her house? Don¡¯t try to tell her that she¡¯s one of the Lu Family¡¯s rtives. She had spent two lifetimes in the Lu Family; she knew all of their rtives.


    So spare her the lies. She would never buy it for even a second.


    ¡°She¡¯s...¡±


    Go on. Who is she?


    No one had the courage to give her an answer.


    It felt as though time had stopped, and even their breath felt cold in the icy atmosphere.


    ¡°Answer me, Yiyi,¡± demanded Yan Huan. Is that how it is? Not even her childhood friend could give her the truth?


    Yi Ling¡¯s lips touched and parted. She wanted to cover her face and hide in a ce where no one could see her, or anywhere away from there. She didn¡¯t want to deceive Yan Huan, but she saw no other way out.


    Even so, how long can liesst?


    ¡°Mom...¡± Yan Huan turned to Ye Shuyun. ¡°May I know who lived in my room and stole my belongings?¡± She couldn¡¯t smile or cry. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    All she wanted to know was what had happened in the days when she wasn¡¯t around, when they didn¡¯t want her to be around.


    Ye Shuyun opened her mouth, but nothing came out in the end. All of them remained silent.


    That was when they heard a noise at the door. A man walked in. Everything about him was familiar; his height, his build, his long, uniform-d legs, his cotton fragrance.


    Yan Huan¡¯s clenched her fingers at her sides, her nails digging deep into her palms and leaving little crescent marks that nearly exposed her bones.


    The pain made her calm.


    The calmness made her stay.


    She clenched her teeth, but couldn¡¯t stop herself from shaking.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± a voice called out. But it wasn¡¯t hers.


    Sun Yuhan hastily steered herself towards her. In her panic, she stood up, but lost her bnce and fell forward. Lu Yi supported her instinctively.


    Sun Yuhan huddled up close to him, her eyes fearful and worried. What they didn¡¯t notice was the slight smirk on her face.


    Yan Huan stood still, looking at the man and woman.


    She was calmer than what anyone could have expected, because no one knew where she was and what she had gone through in the past few months.


    Sun Yuhan. The woman who was knocked down by Lin Shanshan. And the man who had the same blood type as her. To think she had given him her blood...


    Who was this man anyway?


    Lu Yi who had returned from the dead.


    Heh... she wanted to cry, butughed instead.


    So they all lied. Every one of them.


    She was abandoned and betrayed once again.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Yi Ling was getting very worried. Yan Huan¡¯s drooping eyelids felt incredibly heavy. She turned to look at the embracing couple, a scene that made her regret her very existence.


    If she had reborn just to get betrayed a second time, she would rather have died for real.


    She looked up, breathing softly and slowly, trying her best to collect herself and keep her shattering heart in ce.


    ¡°Huanhuan,¡± Yi Ling quickly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    She grasped Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders, but Yan Huan peeled her hand away. Her fingers were ice-cold.


    ¡°Lu Yi doesn¡¯t remember the past anymore,¡± exined Yi Ling clumsily.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s finger twitched.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t remember, how did he get here? How does he remember to take hisptop and go to work? Can a person who doesn¡¯t remember anything find his own way home?¡± Can he? Can he? Can he? Somebody tell her, please.

 Chapter 773 - You Should Stop Being Lu Yi

    <h4>Chapter 773: You Should Stop Being Lu Yi</h4>


    Yi Ling¡¯s red lips moved, but she had nothing to say.


    Yan Huan closed, and opened her eyes. She felt as if her heart was weighed down by heavy objects.


    ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that he remembered everything but me?¡±


    ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t remember me either,¡± Yi Ling answered in an instinctive manner. However, she instantly realized something, and she wanted to smack her own mouth.


    Yan Huan was powerless to face these things. Her eyes were fixed on the people in front of her. All of their facial expressions ranged from worry, guilt, and fear.


    If that was the case, everyone had known about this, and epted everything wholeheartedly. What they could not ept might actually be her.


    If only Lu Yi and Yan Huan had died together, then none of them would be tangled in this mess. They would not have to be so afraid, thinking of every way possible to keep her in the dark.


    Saying that he could not remember her was such an excellent reason. Just because he could not remember, could he possibly deny all the things that happened in the past?


    Lu Yi came back to life, and remembered everyone, yet Yan Huan was the exception.


    She turned around, and walked toward the man as if he was a stranger. He was Lu Yi from the Lu Family, but he was not her husband. Her husband was gone, and had been dead for two years.


    ¡°You have forgotten who I am?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her face. In her seeminglyposed eyes, it was already filled with destion.


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips tightly into a straight line.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded as he answered. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t deny it. He had really forgotten who Yan Huan was. Although his heart felt like something was squeezing it tightly, making him confused and suffocated, what he had expressed still showed that he had no impression of her.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Yan Huan extended her hand, and pointed at Sun Yuhan who was sitting on a wheelchair. Despite knowing the answer already, Yan Huan still wanted to hear it from Lu Yi.


    ¡°My name is Sun Yuhan,¡± Sun Yuhan answered immediately, and her fingers were clutching onto the edge of Lu Yi¡¯s shirt. ¡°Lu Yi had promised to marry me. When I first met him, he was already in this state. Also...¡± she paused, and opened her mouth again.


    ¡°Miss, may I know who you are? I¡¯ve never seen or heard about you before.¡± Her mouth uttered this, but she had been plotting schemes in her heart all along.


    Since all of you are pretending to be clueless, then I can be part of the game as well. I¡¯m not the one to me for this, and I¡¯m not going to do anything. The one who had wronged me were all of you.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Yan Huan walked forward, and bent down all of a sudden. She looked directly at Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t be hidden away from her eyes. She was a veteran actress, hence she could clearly discern if someone was acting or not.


    ¡°Did you call him Lu Yi?¡± Yan Huan continued to interrogate Sun Yuhan, and each and every word of her question was clear.


    Sun Yuhan remained speechless for a long time. It was unclear if she was terrified or confused by Yan Huan¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Your name is Lu Yi?¡± Yan Huan turned around to the direction where Lu Yi was standing.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi nodded..


    ¡°Prosecutor Lu?¡± Yan Huan asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi extended his hand. However, his hand was never lifted from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°This was all my fault.¡±


    Lu Yi was confused. He was the reason why the two women got in such a stalemate, especially Yan Huan. He should not have been so intimate, and gotten into an engagement with another woman, even if he could not remember his wife.


    However, it seemed that Yan Huan hadpletely misunderstood.


    At this moment, her ears were filled with repetitive echoes of Lu Yi saying that it was his fault.


    ¡°Your fault?¡± Yan Huan chuckled all of a sudden as she had finally understood. She stood up straight, and opened her mouth slightly. The words that came out of it busted Sun Yuhan¡¯s ears, crushing her heart, thoughts, and all sorts of schemes.


    ¡°Ms. Sun, could it be that you didn¡¯t know?¡± she smiled. The smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face was as beautiful as a blooming flower. It exuded fragrance, and was the kind of flower that would remain stunning even as time passed by.


    Sun Yuhan blinked her eyes. What was it that she didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know, do you?¡± Yan Huan let out anotherugh. However, who could ever understand the pain that she was withstanding.


    ¡°If he was Lu Yi...¡± she stared at Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes. Sun Yuhan could not avoid Yan Huan¡¯s stare even if she tried to.


    ¡°Then, he is a married man, who had a military marriage, and you asked him to marry you?¡± She extended her hand, and gently patted Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, ¡°Will you be able to bear the sanction imposed on you by thew or the attack of my fans?¡±


    Yan Huan was serious. It would not be easy for Lu Yi to marry Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan had naively simplified the entire matter. Lu Yi was no ordinary man, and Sun Yuhan was just like her past self, who wanted to marry into the Lu Family. Unfortunately, she was Lu Yi¡¯s official wife, Mrs. Lu. Her marriage was protected by thew, and she was protected by many fans. As long as Lu Yi was Lu Yi, there was no way he could marry Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face went pale suddenly. Yan Huan had stabbed her with the reality that she didn¡¯t want to face, mention and admit.


    Yan Huan stood up, and turned around. What she was left with were the cautious Ye Shuyun and the others, and their constant apologies. However, why would she want their apologies?


    ¡°Huanhuan, where are you going?¡±


    Yi Ling held onto Yan Huan¡¯s arms immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Yan Huan pushed Yi Ling¡¯s hand aside. She was going home, her own home.


    ¡°Huanhuan, mom will go back with you,¡± Ye Shuyun pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together, I don¡¯t have such a son like him.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s drooping eyshes started to feel heavy.


    She let out a smile, but the smile seemed a little tired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Shuyun pulled Yan Huan along, and prepared to leave. She would rather be anywhere else but here. Looking at these sickening people, especially Sun Yuhan with her deceitful actions, had made her lose her appetite. In her entire life, she had seen all kinds of people, and women with different motives. She was not fooled by Sun Yuhan¡¯sme acting skills.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s arrival had thrown the Lu family into chaos. If Lu Yi insisted on protecting her, he could do it himself, as long as the entire Lu Family was not dragged into the mess.


    Lei Qingyi walked over, and lightly patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You should decide on your own. If you want to marry...¡± he lowered his head, pointing to Sun Yuhan, ¡°...her, you should stop being Lu Yi.¡±

 Chapter 774 - Unable to Distinguish Between Right and Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 774: Unable to Distinguish Between Right and Wrong</h4>


    What he said was right; Yan Huan wasn¡¯t forgiving when it came to such things.


    Yi Ling rushed to him and grabbed him by the sleeves. Don¡¯t waste your breath on such a person.


    ¡°Jerk. Bitch.¡±


    ¡°Jerk¡± was directed to Lu Yi, and ¡°bitch¡± the woman with the surname of Sun.


    Lei Qingyi felt a good deal of sympathy toward Lu Yi; the man had never made any mistakes in his entire life, whether it was work or studies. Even in life, he was disciplined and virtuous. Who would have thought he would bebeled as a jerk one day?


    Even after everyone left, Sun Yuhan still clutched tightly onto Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± she muttered, her lips trembling. ¡°Are you really married? But you told me you were single....¡± Her eyes were red. She was so wobbly it felt as if she might fall at any moment.


    Lu Yi put his hands around the wheelchair handle and began pushing it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±


    He said and exined nothing. The truthid there before their eyes, and it was what it was.


    Only, he had not expected it to be exposed this soon. What could he hope to exin now? He had no exnations to offer to Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°You said you would marry me, Lu Yi,¡± said Sun Yuhan. Suddenly, she turned around and clutched Lu Yi¡¯s elbow, her fingers sinking into his arms. Lu Yi did not budge an inch.


    Finally, when Sun Yuhan was on the verge of an anxiety breakdown, Lu Yi peeled her hand away, pulled the fur nket up to her legs, and continued pushing her.


    He brought Sun Yuhan to her room, shut the door, and hunkered down before her.


    ¡°Yuhan...¡± he called.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart let out a shriek. She didn¡¯t want to listen to what he has to say. Stop. Stop.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The words were a crushing blow to her. ¡°I can make it up to you in any other way, but I can¡¯t marry you. I have my own responsibilities,¡± he was responsible for the Lu Family and Yan Huan. Yes, he had forgotten certain things, but he couldn¡¯t reject the fact that Yan Huan was his wife.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± croaked Sun Yuhan. Suddenly, she lurched forward, and before Lu Yi could react she was on the ground. There was a loud crack, the sound of something breaking.


    Cradling her legs, Sun Yuhan began to wail.


    The impact shattered the cast around her legs and exposed her unhealed flesh. Her forehead was awash with cold sweat from the pain, as were her clothes. Colors, which weren¡¯t ample to begin with, faded rapidly from her cheeks.


    Lu Yi quickly took her in his arms and dashed out of the room.


    It took some time for the remaining nanny in the house to take in the events that had just transpired. So much drama in a wealthy family.


    Ye Shuyun carefully pulled the nket to fully cover Yan Huan, who had fallen into a fitful sleep. She was stubborn, just like they had expected. It made Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ache to see her like that. She had truly begun to see her as a daughter, and what her ¡°daughter-inw¡± had done made her feel awful.


    She took out her phone and made a call to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Come to your old ce, Lu Yi. Huanhuan¡¯s here. Come quickly. Huanhuan is a reasonable child. If you exin it to her properly, she¡¯ll understand, and even forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi. He was standing outside the ER room, where Sun Yuhan had been brought into a few moments ago. He was well aware that this was the best time to exin himself, a chance that was as fleeting as it was precious.


    But he really couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Why not?¡± demanded Ye Shuyun, her voice raised an octave. She hushed her voice when she remembered that Yan Huan was still asleep. ¡°If you don¡¯t get here right now, don¡¯t ever call me Mom again. Go with that woman, and you won¡¯t be Lu Yi anymore.¡±


    Lu Yi looked up, at the shut operation room door and the glowing sign.


    ¡°Mom, Yuhan¡¯s in the middle of an operation now. I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°You would abandon Huanhuan and I for that woman?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, angry and spiteful. ¡°When did you be like this, Lu Yi? What happened to the you that knew the difference between right and wrong?¡±


    Lu Yi took the scoldings silently, but there wasn¡¯t much he could say to appease her.


    Perhaps he really couldn¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong anymore.


    Still, he knew what was more important at hand. Everything must wait until Sun Yuhan¡¯s operationes to an end.


    Ye Shuyunid down her phone. It was all she could do to not smash it. The child had never given her any cause to worry in the past, but why did he be so problematic these days? She then made a call to Lu Jin toin about Lu Yi, her anger swelling as she went on.


    ¡°What on earth is he thinking? I asked him toe over and exin himself, and all he told me was he couldn¡¯t leave. Could he really have fallen for that woman? If so, what bes of Huanhuan? Are we really going to let Lu Yi marry that woman?¡±


    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Lu Jin was practically shouting. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much face to lose.¡±


    ¡°This is our son we are talking about, not your ego.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had to move the phone away from her ears. ¡°Looks like you weren¡¯t adopted after all. You are bing more and more like your Dad.¡±


    Lu Jin: ...


    As the two of them discussed the matter covertly, Yan Huan was huddled up in a defensive posture that came instinctively to her, her eyes open.


    At the hospital. Sun Yuhan¡¯s operation took an entire five hours. For five hours Lu Yi waiting, his back leaning against the wall. asionally, he felt chills.


    Until the ER room light went off and the surgeon emerged.


    ¡°How was it?¡± he asked as he rushed up to him.


    The surgeon took off his mask. His face was weary, a face that belonged to none other than He Yibin.


    ¡°Went alright,¡± said He Yibin, stretching his neck. His shoulders ached from the soreness. He felt as though the five hours operation had cost him half his life.

 Chapter 775 - Yan Huan Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 775: Yan Huan Cheated</h4>


    ¡°Her leg ispletely fine now, but she should be careful from now on. If she falls again, no one can save her.¡±


    ¡°And also...¡± He Yibin eyed Lu Yi up and down.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. He knew exactly what He Yibin was saying.


    It was just that he could not divert his attention to other ces.


    Having too many women is indeed not a good thing, He Yibin thought, I really don¡¯t know how those two-timers can live a prosperous life, being all lovey-dovey with a woman as they tter another.


    ¡°This must be because they¡¯re all jerks...¡± he muttered under his breath.


    Lu Yi¡¯s pace came to a halt. Was He Yibin referring to him?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading out,¡± Yan Huan finished dressing herself, and draped her scarf around her neck. Her hand was already on the door, and she was ready to head out.


    Although Ye Shuyun was anxious, she could not keep Yan Huan grounded at home for the entire day. The longer Yan Huan stayed in, the more restless she would be with the silence at home. It would be better for her to go out for a stroll.


    As soon as Yan Huan came out of the house, her face was buffeted by the cold wind. She covered her face as it was stinging in pain.


    Her fingers had be swollen in the past few days, just like ten little carrots in winter.


    Once again, she made sure that her scarf was wrapped properly, but she inhaled a breath of cold air. Almost instantly, she felt that her lungs were choked by the chilly air.


    She stepped into a flower shop empty-handed, but walked out with a bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms.


    She strolled down the street, like a wandering spirit who did not know where it was going. Her footsteps came to a halt in front of a cemetery, and she felt a sharp stabbing pain in her heart.


    She walked into the cemetery. Beneath each tomb was a dessicated corpse that had turned to dust. The deceased had ceased to exist, and only their souls remained in the hearts of their families. They would perhaps be permanently forgotten after some time.


    She found her favourite spot. Whenever she missed him in the past, she would sit here all day in silence. Who could possibly tell her if what she did in the past was all a joke.


    How could someone who was not dead hear her?


    Yes, he was not dead. He even got himself another woman.


    She put the flowers down, but stood there without stepping forward.


    The death certificate had been revoked. The tomb had already been emptied, and perhaps it would not be long before another person fill in the spot. Thereafter, the person would perish alongside with everything he owned in the world.


    She stood in front of the tomb, feeling as if she had been abandoned by everyone, just like her previous life. She wasn¡¯t even left with thoughts that she could reminisce about.


    All of a sudden, she turned around, the hem of her clothes lightly brushing against the bouquet of flowers, leaving a faint scent on her body. The scent of flowers diminished as she left.


    She handed over the notes and coins for a cup of milk tea. Then, she strolled around as she sipped on her milk tea, and she found herself stopping at the entrance of a hospital,pletely unintentionally. She stepped inside, and sat on a chair in the waiting room as she sipped on her milk tea. Her eyes looked in front of her calmly, but no one knew who or what she was waiting for.


    She remained that way until a man rushed by. He was holding something in his hands, and all of his attention was on it. Yan Huan stood up, and unconsciously trailed behind the man.


    She walked as he walked, and she stopped as he stopped.


    Perhaps he was rushing, so he was not aware of his silent follower at that moment.


    That was until he entered a ward.


    Yan Huan held her milk tea by her lips. It had turned cold. The former warmth and sweetness were nowhere to be found, and what was left was just the bitterness of the tea that filled her taste buds.


    She looked inside through the window on the door, and saw the man speaking to a woman inside. Although his brow was furrowed slightly, but he was very patient.


    He had really forgotten. He really wasn¡¯t him anymore.


    All of a sudden, Yan Huan lowered her head, a trail of tears trickling down both cheeks. She kept her head low, and out of the corner of her eyes, her gaze fell on the strangers in front. Then, she turned away, and left the ce.


    When she reached home, Ye Shuyun did not dare to ask where she went to.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± she walked toward Ye Shuyun with her hands reaching out like a kid, and she rested her head on Ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I remember whenever I used to have a bad day, I would search for you just like this. Although you may not be strong, but you¡¯re always my greatest, and safest support.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached all of a sudden. She caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯ve loved you ever since Iid my eyes on you for the first time. I can still rememberpeting with Madam Lei to have you as my daughter. No matter Lu Yi is here or not, you¡¯ll always be our daughter.¡±


    Yan Huan felt as if there was a hole in her heart. It was throbbing with pain.


    The pain was cold and shivering.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She hugged Ye Shuyun tightly. The word ¡®mom¡¯ was as if she was calling her real mother, but her mother was not there anymore. She would never have her real mother again, right?


    Ye Shuyun did not know what to say to Yan Huan¡¯s apology. She could neither reply nor respond. All she knew was that her Yan Huan was just like a child right now. She was alone, and very lonely, but she would never let herself be pitiful. Her sadness flowed in her blood, just like her unyielding stubbornness from her past life.


    After a few days, a sudden news bombarded almost half of the entertainment industry.


    All major websites were stered with news of the best actress, Yan Huan, and the singer Song Xihua, having a romantic dinner and spending the night together.


    If this had happened in the past, everyone would probably brush it off. After all, it had been two years since Yan Huan¡¯s husband passed away. No woman would be devoted to someone dead for a lifetime.


    The divorce rate nowadays was over the roof. Getting divorced was possible even if the partner was still alive, hence not to mention if the partner was dead. Moreover, the fans had be more open-minded now, but with a condition that the idol could not be tainted by scandals. Otherwise, they would start losing fans, and they might be driven out of the entertainment industry by their own fans, just like many other celebrities in the past.

 Chapter 776 - She Didn’t Care about Her Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 776: She Didn¡¯t Care about Her Reputation</h4>


    Under such circumstances, neither Yan Huan nor Song Xihua¡¯s fans would be unforgiving toward their new rtionship.


    But that was in the past, before Lu Yi had returned. Though the news was not yet public, Lu Yi¡¯s return to the Procuratorate had not gone unnoticed. As of now, no one knew how he came back, where and what he had been doing for the past two years, or who he was with. Neither was there anyone bold enough to make sensational headlines at the cost of Prosecutor Lu¡¯s reputation. However, it was unmistakable that Prosecutor Lu had returned.


    That made what Yan Huan did outright cheating.


    Immediately, her poprity hit rock-bottom. A married woman having an affair with another man behind her husband¡¯s back ¡ª even fans could not oversee such a blot.


    The more famous an actor was, the more they needed to watch their conduct and maintain a clean reputation. Otherwise, what propelled them to fame will be their demise. Yan Huan¡¯s manager andpany issued no rifications, allowing the fans to freelyunch tirades against her online.


    On the other hand, Prosecutor Lu went to work as normal, blissfully unaware of the pictures of Yan Huan and Song Xihua¡¯s tryst circting online, and his new title as a cuckold.


    ¡°Are you okay with this?¡± asked Song Xihua.


    ¡°Are you not?¡± asked Yan Huan in return. In her hand was a mug of warm milk tea that thawed her fingers and sweetened her tongue.


    ¡°Answer me,¡± said Song Xihua. He didn¡¯t like going back and forth with her like that. ¡°I would have been happy in the past, but what you are doing now is walking down a path of destruction.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving acting behind me, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± said Yan Huan, her hands tightening around the mug. ¡°If it¡¯s troubling you, I can issue a rification.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s reputation was already tarnished, but she didn¡¯t wish to drag others down with her.


    ¡°You should know my feelings by now,¡± said Song Xihua, holding his cup up, his eyes fixed on Yan Huan. ¡°I will be here for you, even if you lose everything.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, taking in his earnest look with her clear eyes.


    The newspapers went pa! as Luo Lin flung them before Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do you want me to die, Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look very dead to me,¡± said Yan Huanzily, slouched against the sofa. She was tired and yearned for a nap. Can¡¯t she get some peace around here?


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Luo Lin yelled into her face.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± said Yan Huan, opening her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t fathom how they managed to take such suggestive pictures, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°More careful? That¡¯s not the issue here!¡± This was the first time Luo Lin was this grumpy. Any actor in this world, regardless of their gender and poprity, is willing to go to any lengths to protect their reputation. Yan Huan, on the other hand, seemed dead-set on ruining it all. Yan Huan could not have achieved so much with her acting skills alone; her good reputation had yed a major role too. She used to have the purest name in the industry, but all that had gone down the drain.


    ¡°I will release a rifying statement right away,¡± announced Luo Lin. She had already decided on doing so, but before that she needed Yan Huan¡¯s consent. And Yan Huan wasn¡¯t being very cooperative.


    She¡¯s dead-set on making a cuckold out of Lu Yi, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°rify? What for?¡± Yan Huan sat up and leaned against the sofa bonelessly. ¡°He had found another woman and lived with her for two years. Why can¡¯t I find another man? Aren¡¯t you a firm advocator for gender equality?¡±


    ¡°How is that rted?¡± Luo Lin pulled a chair close and sat down. ¡°If there¡¯s really something going on between you and Song Xihua, you would be cheating. It might not be so bad for him, since he doesn¡¯t have a strong family background. In fact, he might gain a surge of poprity and attention for his new drama. But what do you get out of it? A divorce? Don¡¯t forget that you have a military marriage. If the fault is on you when you divorce, you will not only be condemned by society, but also disappoint your fans.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes again, her dense eyebrows quivering gently. To Luo Lin, she gave neither further replies nor her consent. What was there to rify?


    The matter soon snowballed out of control. There were already people demanding Yan Huan to leave the industry, calling her ungrateful and licentious. She was despised by both her own fans and Song Xihua¡¯s fans; the whole world had turned into her enemy.


    Even so, she made no replies.


    Sun Yuhan scrolled through the recent news of the entertainment industry on her phone. Yan Huan and Song Xihua¡¯s affair had be the talk of the town. The more the matter escted, the happier she was. Best if they divorce. It was true that she couldn¡¯t disrupt a military marriage, but they couldn¡¯t pin it on her if they divorced on their own.


    Over the days, the news had improved her mood greatly. Though she had to undergo another surgery, it all turned out to be worth it. Lu Yi was spending all his time with her now, and that left him with no time to care about anything else, including Yan Huan.


    Naturally, her jovial mood had helped speed up her recovery too.


    A noise came from the door outside. She quickly put her phone away and sat down obediently. She knew it was better for Lu Yi to knowst. By the time the whole world knew about it, the Lu Family wouldn¡¯t be able to contain the news even if they had a mind to protect Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi walked in. He knew that Sun Yuhan was hiding something from her, but he didn¡¯t intend on calling her out for it.


    He ced the food he bought on the table and scooped them into bowls for her.


    ¡°You are ready to be discharged,¡± said Lu Yi coolly. He was bing more and more like Lu Yi from the past, and that was a huge blow to Sun Yuhan. She could not, and never will understand the man Lu Yi used to be.


    He wasn¡¯t cold, but his aloofness could drive any woman who liked him insane. Unless they were like Fang Zhu, who bore an equally indifferent attitude towards him. That was the only way to survive as Lu Yi¡¯s girlfriend.

 Chapter 777 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 777: The Reason</h4>


    Otherwise, the more a woman wanted, therger her disappointment would be.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Sun Yuhan turned her head away and refused to ept the bowl ced in front of her. If she left the hospital, would he stille and keep herpany? Of course not, Lu Yi had a job. He was usually extremely busy at work. Furthermore, with a nanny at home, there was no need for him to return home daily.


    As for her leg, she wished that it would never recover.


    She felt that she might lose something once she recovered.


    Lu Yi set the bowl down on the table and pulled a chair over to sit down.


    ¡°It is impossible for you to remain in the hospital forever. If you do not want to stay at my house, I can arrange for you to stay somewhere else.¡±


    Sun Yuhan shivered. There was an awkward feeling that she was being seen through. She had to admit that she could not ept the Lu family nor did she like their house. She did not want Lu Yi to know about her feelings, yet he had figured it out anyway.


    She reached out to ept the bowl and ate the rice in it absentmindedly. She felt like she was sipping some unknown poison, a few more mouthfuls might cause her death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get discharged in a while. Where do you want to stay?¡± Lu Yi asked Sun Yuhan again. Since she was recovered, why remain in the hospital? He Yibin had urged her to leave several times.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sun Yuhan answered softly, but she did not raise her head.


    By afternoon, the discharge procedure wasplete. Lu Yi helped Sun Yuhan pack up and by nightfall, they were already at the Lu family¡¯s house.


    When the door opened, Sun Yuhan felt an unexinable surge of stress press down on here, although there was no one inside. No, apart from Yan Huan; Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had their own ces to stay. Nobody wanted toe back here.


    Sun Yuhan clenched her fingers around a corner of her shirt. When she finally loosened her grip, her clothes were wrinkled. No matter what happened, she would not admit defeat. Even if none of the Lu family members epted or liked her.


    After helping her settle in, Lu Yi took out hisptop and went into his room. This was his private space. He was not going to allow anyone in here, including Sun Yuhan.


    However, when he switched on hisptop, something skittered across his mind.


    He opened up a hidden folder on hisptop, which contained hundreds of photos. They were all photos from recent years, documenting the growth, sess and maturity of a certain woman.


    Some were a result of his involvement and some were not.


    It was not certain what he saw, but his lips curled up all of a sudden. In contrast to his ice-cold demeanour when facing others, there was a soft and gentle feeling in his heart, like the falling of a feather as it brushed against him lightly.


    Now he finally understood why he married her before, even though he could not recall it and had eventually forgotten her. In his heart, there was still a space that he could not locate, which did not belong to him.


    He leaned back and pinched the space between his brows. It had been hectic at worktely, so he had no time to himself at all, as he had to visit the hospital daily to take care of Sun Yuhan. He had spent several restless days and sleepless nights in front of hisptop. He had been so busy that he had no time to tune in to the recent news.


    Opening up the news site online, he sat downfortably and started browsing through it. However one of the headlines made him sit up abruptly.


    Movie Queen Yan Huan had been spotted in an extramarital affair with Song Xihua, and the two had been living together for quite a while. Apart from that, there were a few photos attached to the article. Although the pictures were sneakily taken, both of their faces could be seen clearly.


    The trending news across the inte right now was regarding Yan Huan¡¯s affair. An actress who was known to be virtuous and gossip-free could be destroyedpletely by this affair. Of course, no one was to me for this. After all, Lu Yi¡¯s resurrection was the catalyst.


    Nheless, irregardless of Lu Yi¡¯s two-year absence, the news was already out and Yan Huan¡¯s cheating was now a fact.


    Lu Yi switched off hisputer. Now he finally understood why those people from the procuratorate were giving him odd looks that held unknown meanings. They were either sympathetic or they wereughing at him behind his back. He felt like a specimen in a museum, like someone had put horns on his head.


    He walked over to the window, drew the curtains and just stood there.


    Just like an oak tree, he stood firm and tough.


    He had never allowed a single w to remain in his work, that was how his character was. Even though he had been absent for two years, every single thing that happened in the procuratorate did not escape his eyes. However, his personal life was a mess.


    This was probably his first time being in such a dilemma.


    Before the rest of his memories came back, he did not know how to face her. This wife he had wed and had deeply loved. The gap in his memory and the lost memories were all hurtful to her.


    He thought they would eventually meet after some time, but it was unexpected that they would encounter each other under such circumstances.


    Yan Huan had no idea who was outside, but she knew that it was someone familiar who knew to visit here. This was not a publicly known ce. Otherwise, those reporters who wanted to dig into her ¡®affair¡¯ and make headlines would have been all over her by now.


    As she opened the door, the sight of the man standing outside caused some light refractions in her eyes that eventually transformed into a calmness.


    She turned, walked toward the couch and sat down. One must say that she was indeed a very good actress, as she could easily disguise herself as someone that was not her. She could have many personalities, but only few could see through her.


    No wonder Old Master Lu had always said that all prostitutes are heartless, just like how all performers are deceitful.


    That old man must be very happy now as his words had finally came true.


    Lu Yi stood outside for quite some time before he stepped into the house. With his long legs and big footsteps, he only took a few steps to face Yan Huan on the couch.


    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡±


    He stared at the woman in front of him. She was ravishing with a delicate and stunning face. Men were after all sensual creatures, this he would never deny. Gorgeous women were a sight for sore eyes and would attract all kinds of men.


    Lu Yi had to admit that this was true.


    ¡°Reason?¡± Yan Huan was like a stranger to Lu Yi at this point.

 Chapter 778 - Sorry to Who?

    <h4>Chapter 778: Sorry to Who?</h4>


    ¡°Why, you ask. Don¡¯t you know that a woman has her needs too, Mr. Lu? You have your needs, and so do I,¡± she said pointedly. She would not believe it if he told her they did nothing but chat innocently beneath their sheets for two years.


    Lu Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t want to exin anything.


    Yan Huan leaned against one end of the sofa and propped her chin up on one elbow, her movementsnguid like a cat.


    ¡°But it¡¯s good that you are here, Mr. Lu. I have something to tell you too, you see, and this saves me the time to go looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Lu Yi with a calm that was so profound that Yan Huan could not read his thoughts. It was almost as if they were strangers. The thought made Yan Huan want tough.


    Perhaps that was good in its own way.


    ¡°As you know, we are bound by a military marriage,¡± she began. She turned the ring around her finger gently, her gaze stopping at Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. His ring was gone.


    Lu Yi clutched his ring finger tightly, from where a vague pain stemmed and spread all the way to his heart.


    Yan Huan smiled, a smile that no man could resist. She melted into the sofa. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain at her tummy.


    She wasughing so hard her tummy hurt.


    Life was all aboutughing, isn¡¯t it? What good was crying?


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that...¡± she looked up, and within her eyes, the twinkle died. ¡°Mr. Lu would grant me a favor.¡±


    ¡°A favor?¡± Lu Yi did not understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips parted gently and let out a few words.


    ¡°I want... a divorce.¡±


    ¡°A divorce?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s fingers on the table clenched hard. ¡°Because I don¡¯t remember you anymore?¡±


    ¡°You think too much, Mr. Lu,¡± Yan Huan got up, walked to Lu Yi, and ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, Mr. Lu. I want to move on to a new life. You have a new life too, don¡¯t you, Mr. Lu? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would give me anything I asked for?¡±


    ¡°A divorce is all that I want now. It¡¯s not too much to ask for, is it?¡±


    She ran her fingers gently across Lu Yi¡¯s face. I don¡¯t want a man who had been used by another woman.


    Lu Yi pushed her hand away. When their hands touched, they both felt a scorching pain in their hearts.


    Yan Huan snorted softly and returned to her position. Just say yes already, Mr. Lu. Yan Huan pulled a drawer open and found a packet of cigarettes from within. She drew one out from the box and lit it, then pulled on it.


    She was a nicotine addict in her past life. In this life she had abstained from it, until now. Still, she remembered the feeling of smoking. Women who smoke are sexy, but, as often as not, seedy at the same time.


    That¡¯s why most men tend to keep their distance from female smokers.


    ¡°Your answer?¡± asked Yan Huan as she took another puff. ¡°You should know who I am, and my reputation isn¡¯t the best as ofte. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to get involved with me and have more of your history dug up by the media.¡±


    That was a threat, Lu Yi knew.


    He stood up, turned around, and walked off without a word.


    The door closed with a click. Amid the cigarette smoke, Yan Huan took another puff of her cigarette. Her eyes were misty.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll say yes...¡± she muttered. A sharp pain called upon her lower abdomen intermittently.


    When Ye Shuyun came over again, she did not know how to face Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan sat at the same spot with a cigarette between her fingers. Cigarette butts piled the ashtray; no one knew how many sticks she had run through already. The room was filled with the smell of tobo.


    ¡°What are you doing, Huanhuan?!¡± Ye Shuyun rushed up to her, snatched the cigarette away, and disposed of it in the ashtray.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan Huan blinked. Like a child, she huddled up against her. ¡°Lu Yi came over today.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt helplessly sad.


    ¡°I asked him for a favor...a divorce. But he didn¡¯t give it to me.¡±


    Her voice was soft, but her words were heavy on Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Have it you thought it through, Huanhuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Yan Huan looked up. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, haven¡¯t I? He was with me during my journey of self-discovery. He¡¯s very good to me, and during those days I gave him my promise.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi is honoring his promises, and I¡¯m honoring mine. Isn¡¯t that for the best?¡±


    ¡°He will remember someday,¡± said Ye Shuyun. She always believed her son would regain his memories someday, for no other reason than him being her son. She knew, for she was the one who had brought him to this world.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who would bow down to destiny. Even if he couldn¡¯t remember, he would do his best to regain his past memories. He wouldn¡¯t just let his past self fade into thebyrinth of time.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± said Yan Huan, looking up into her eyes. ¡°My reputation is already tarnished, Mom.¡±


    Ye Shuyun dissolved into tears. She didn¡¯t me Yan Huan, truly. This wasn¡¯t her fault. It was their fault and Lu Yi¡¯s fault. They never gave her the treatment she deserved, and Lu Yi had let her down. Forgotten all about her.


    Yan Huan waited for her answer. All Ye Shuyun wanted to do was to dy, to think it through, to say no.


    But in the end, she said yes, in a crying voice.


    ¡°You are Mom¡¯s daughter, even if you get a divorce with Lu Yi. You will always be my daughter, I promise.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, a satisfied smile that had a little smugness in it. But Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t angry at all. She knew that Yan Huan was using her, but she remembered everything in the past. No amount of wrongdoings or bad decisions could undo what she did for the Lu Family.


    They owed their lives to her.


    After Ye Shuyun left, Yan Huan was alone again. She drew another cigarette from the carton and began another one. A coughing fit suddenly overcame her. She huddled up and began crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Another apology. Who was it directed towards? Was it herself? Was it Ye Shuyun, whom she had used? Or was it someone else?


    Knock, knock. Ye Shuyun rapped on her son¡¯s door.

 Chapter 779 - Waiting For Time And Death

    <h4>Chapter 779: Waiting For Time And Death</h4>


    The door opened quickly. Lu Yi was standing at the door with an expression that was as rigid as his outfit. This was the Lu Yi that was married a few years ago. The past him had returned, but the happiest him remained dead.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Lu Yi called after Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± Ye Shuyun sighed gently and walked in. This time, her emotions were calm. This time, she would not be angry. This time, she had resigned to her fate.


    Lu Yi closed the door. Sun Yuhan sat outside on her wheelchair, observing everything.


    She pushed herself away, took out her mobile phone and browsed today¡¯s news.


    Cracks have appeared in Movie Queen Yan Huan and Prosecutor Lu¡¯s rtionship, they are alleged to be in the midst of a divorce.


    Great, they should get divorced. They should do so immediately, why not? After the divorce Lu Yi would be able to marry me. He promised, didn¡¯t he?


    Inside Lu Yi¡¯s room, Ye Shuyun walked to the front of his desk and lifted that photo frame once again. The photo was evidently the same, but she felt that the two people within have been torn apart. What remained of them was just a tattered past.


    She left the framed photo facing down on the table and walked toward him.


    Once she sat down, she waved Lu Yi over. ¡°Come here son, I have something to say.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and crouched down in front of Ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached for her son, but she wanted to smack him even more. She wanted to punish him for his ungratefulness and his cruelty, but she knew very clearly that it was not Lu Yi¡¯s fault. He had forgotten everything; but how could he forget Huanhuan of all things?


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± She ced her hand on her son¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You and Huanhuan should get a divorce.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his lips tightly and remained silent.


    ¡°Let her do whatever she likes. You owe her that much,¡± Ye Shuyun spoke again. ¡°She has found the life she wants. Son, let her be. I know you, you are not a disloyal man. You are just waiting for your memories to return. You may have the time to wait, but that is not the case for Huanhuan. She is a public figure, do you know what all this gossip will do to her future?¡±


    Lu Yi remained silent. He wanted to ask Ye Shuyun, did it have to end this way? But he could not say his mind. If he could not even remember who she was, what right did he have to question this ending?


    ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded his head lightly. However, the moment that word left his mouth, he felt like his heart was being ripped open. There was a raw tearing pain throbbing through him.


    This person must be buried in his memories, but he still could not remember anything. History and memories may be empty in him, but he was sure that his soul had remembered.


    However, once he said that word, everything was over.


    Alright, he answered.


    Alright, he agreed.


    Alright, he was willing.


    Not long after, Yan Huan received her divorce agreement. She retrieved a box of cigarettes and took one out. With trembling hands, she picked up her lighter and lit it, taking one puff after the other. Even after the smoke had drifted away, her eyes remained hazy.


    Freedom, she was finally free.


    Lu Yi was still the same. She did not need to go over personally, as he had sent the divorce agreement over. She was an unattached person again. She ced her cigarette near her lips, the red gloss reflecting off her trembling hand.


    Their rtionship was shattered. No one mentioned anything about affairs or other matters. Now that everything was public, they could never be together again in this lifetime. She looked the same as the photograph. Few could look as pretty as her on an identity card. The heavens had given her a decent physical appearance, but even with her pretty face, she had to go through a divorce.


    She put down the divorce agreement and started smoking again. She had gotten addicted to smoking recently. She would not drink, as alcohol was too harmful to her health. She had nothing except her body now. She had to live well and continue living.


    Song Xihua could no longer stand her. He snatched away the cigarette in Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you want to die, this is not the way. You might as well jump into the Sea River.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I want to die?¡± Yan Huan lifted her eyes briefly. Her red lips were still soft. She retrieved another cigarette from the box and lit it again.


    ¡°Okay, no more snatching.¡± She exhaled a mouthful of smoke. The present her was elegant, gorgeous but unworldly.


    ¡°If you take this away, I will have another. Can you confiscate all the cigarettes in the world?¡± Yan Huan took another smoke, enjoying the exchange between the smoke and the air in her lungs. Lu Yi always smelled clean. He never smelled of cigarettes or alcohol.


    And now, she could smell that she no longer had the scent of fresh natural cotton. She had given up on herself, or she could no longer care.


    She had lived two lifetimes now. Even if she had to die now, she no longer had regrets.


    ¡°What, why are you still here?¡± Yan Huan exhaled once again, her eyes squinting as she looked at him with hazy eyes. ¡°I¡¯m divorced now. Your manager may begin to clear your name.¡±


    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t want this. I am not so despicable.¡± Song Xihua sat facing Yan Huan. ¡°I do not need such poprity, I do not need fame.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan retrieved yet another cigarette. She wanted to taint her fingers and her scent with it. ¡°That was why I looked for you and not others back then. I know we are friends. ¡±


    This made Song Xihua¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°You knew what I was thinking?¡±


    ¡°I was married.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I am now divorced.¡± Yan Huan exhaled the smoke lightly. ¡°I want to spend the rest of my life in solitude, without the involvement of any man.¡±


    ¡°Including me?¡± Song Xihuaughed miserably. Perhaps he had known this from the start, he had understood. But even then, he wanted to try. Maybe there was a possibility, just maybe. But it seemed that he was wrong yet again.


    Yan Huan snuffed out the cigarette in her hand. The emotions flowing through her eyes seemed to be shrouded by a cloud of mist.


    ¡°Including me?¡± Song Xihua asked once again.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Yan Huan answered lightly. ¡°You included, and him.¡±


    She wanted to be alone. She wanted to be in silence.


    She was not going to think of anyone, or love anyone.


    She was just waiting for time and death.


    I have always wondered if my memory was living at the end of this long street, while the death of my life cycle was at the other end of the street.


    I am always hiding between dreams and seasons, listening to the flowers and the dark nights singing of nightmares, of splendors, and of the ce where memories came from.

 Chapter 780 - The Actress that Smokes and Drinks

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Actress that Smokes and Drinks</h4>


    In the darkness I wander aimlessly,menting about the sorrows of my life with a soft voice.


    She had no idea what she was singing, or chanting. This was the first time Song Xihua saw Yan Huan crying like this, and it was not something he will forget. The despair thates with a woman¡¯s tears was enough to make anyone want to throttle themselves.


    Perhaps death would bring away the pain, the sorrows, the chains.


    But life is precious, and thence we must live on until the day we must die.


    On the inte, Yan Huan¡¯s name began appearing with increasing frequency. She had always a frequent resident of the top ten trending topics, but recently she had simply been hogging the headlines.


    Yan Huan Finalizes Divorce with Lu Yi. Are Song Xihua and Yan Huan officially getting together?


    Still, the news didn¡¯t do much to salvage Yan Huan¡¯s besmirched reputation. On the contrary, it made matters worse. All of Yan Huan¡¯s sponsors were pulling out. Previously, there had been world-famous brands queueing up to contract her as an ambassador, but the cheating incident had damaged her positive image beyond repair.


    But it was different for Song Xihua. His reputation took little damage, and the incident only served to make him more well-known. His agency had also released a statement saying that Yan Huan was just a widow when they got together.


    Yes, she was a widow when Lu Yi died, but now that he had revived, she would have to shoulder all the sins by herself.


    Sins that were enough to end her acting career.


    The Inte was in a shit storm. She was famous for all the wrong reasons. Was she the one at fault? In truth, no. But she was the one to suffer all the condemnations in the end.


    Perhaps there¡¯s nothing wrong with a woman pursuing true love, but she was in the wrong for getting together with another man after her husband had returned, before they had gotten a divorce.


    Yan Huan shut herself at home, refusing to see anyone or answer any calls. The online condemnations, the judgmental eyes, none of that mattered anymore, for she doesn¡¯t know what she doesn¡¯t see.


    What she didn¡¯t know was, the widespread rumors about her vanished in a night, as though someone was behind it. Her name was erased from the inte.


    Knock, knock. Someone was at the door. She looked up before dozing off again.


    The knockingsted for a while, before silence took over. Then came the sound of locks being turned.


    The door creaked open.


    Yan Huanid on the sofa, pretending to be dead. She doesn¡¯t see. She doesn¡¯t move. She doesn¡¯t wake. She was toozy to bat an eye, even if the intruder was a human trafficker here to kidnap her.


    She dozed off again. That¡¯s good. Keep sleeping. If she was lucky, she might even die in her sleep. Even if she weren¡¯t that lucky, she could end up forgetting about many things by the time she wakes up again.


    She jolted awake when a bucket of water sshed down on her face.


    Her face, hair, and clothes were all drenched. She shuddered and sat up, sober as a judge.


    Even an alcoholic would regain their sobriety when sshed with a bucket of cold water on a winter day.


    ¡°Look at yourself!¡± The voice was so booming that it threatened to blow her roof off.


    Yan Huan looked up at the ceiling, which seemed to be trembling. She sat up and searched for a rag to wipe the water off the sofa.


    The sofa was expensive. Now that she didn¡¯t act anymore, she would best be wise with her money or she will go broke.


    When she returned, everything on the table was gone.


    Where¡¯s her cigarette and lighter?


    She dipped her head and prodded the trash bin with her foot. Everything was there, swimming within the waterlogged trash bin. What were these people trying to do? Flood her house?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Yan Huan as she began to work on her sofa. She didn¡¯t seem to mind that she was drenched from head to toe. If she didn¡¯t care, why should others care?


    ¡°I go where I please, and you best remember that,¡± said Old Master Lu, studying her. ¡°You look more hideous than a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care about others calling her ugly. She had never been pretty either, had she?


    ¡°Go, Xiao Song,¡± he mmed the armrest. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±


    The security officer quickly took the rag from Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Please go get changed, Miss Yan. You would catch a cold in this weather.¡±


    He felt pretty awkward saying that, considering he was the one who sshed water on her. God knows how much he didn¡¯t want to be here.


    Yan Huan tugged at her clothes and wrung out the water from her sleeves. She then turned around to go get changed. Despite her horrible lifestyle, she didn¡¯t intend on getting sick. The only one that suffers when she falls sick would be herself.


    The house was all cleaned up by the time she came out with a fresh set of clothes. Even the waterlogged trash bin had been removed. The windows were open. Fresh air rushed in to rece the reek of tobo.


    ¡°Look at yourself,¡± Old Master Lu curled his lips. He did not like what he was seeing one bit.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking. What about me?¡± retorted Yan Huan. She scratched her hair. It was shorter than before. Oh, she remembered now. She had identally torched her hair when she was lighting a cigarette. The solution she came up with was to snip off arge portion of her hair. Not like she, or anyone, cares about her hairstyle anyway. No one even saw it until now. Most importantly, she liked her hair short. It was simple and neat, and she didn¡¯t have to wash her hair as often.


    ¡°It¡¯s hideous,¡± remarked Old Master Lu. ¡°A girl smoking. Who taught you that?¡±


    ¡°No one,¡± said Yan Huan, sitting down. She opened a drawer. There were no cigarettes inside. She looked up, only to see Old Master Lu¡¯s nted eyes and long face.


    She closed the drawer again. Even if there were cigarettes, the old man would likely chop off her hands before she can reach for another one.


    The only thing Old Master Lu hated more than an actress was an actress that drinks and smokes.

 Chapter 781 - You’re Easier On The Eyes Now

    <h4>Chapter 781: You¡¯re Easier On The Eyes Now</h4>


    And she got even better now, she had been smoking and drinking excessively.


    ¡°Look at you!¡± Old Master Lu pointed at Yan Huan in exasperation. ¡°I have never seen a woman as ugly and as messy as you. Look at your hair, how long has it been since youst washed orbed it? You even smell! Do you still think of yourself as a woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun being a woman.¡± Yan Huan grabbed her hair andtinued, ¡°So I am actually nning to undergo a transgender operation in a few days and be a man.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Old Master Lu grabbed the cup on the table and threw it onto the floor. Luckily, the cup was made of stic, so it would not break even if it was stepped on.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Huan yawned as she felt an urge to smoke. Her only hope now was to send this ¡®VIP¡¯ away so that she can continue on with her drunk and entranced life.


    ¡°I do not need to exin where I want to go.¡± Old Master Lu stood up from his wheelchair in front of Yan Huan. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand. Yan Huan did not try to avoid him, but she really thought that Old Master Lu was going to hit her.


    Just hit me, she thought. She would not dodge it, perhaps a beating would wake her up.


    However, she did not feel the pain she expected. Old Master Lu merely put his hand on her hair. ¡°It must have been unwashed for days, so disgusting!¡± he murmured again, but he still ruffled her hair like she was a child.


    Yan Huan could not even remember thest time someone did this so affectionately to her. Yan Huan squinted her eyes, trying to suppress the tears in her eyes.


    After her divorce with Lu Yi, she became alone. The only one who came to visit her was not anyone whom she knew, not Yi Ling, not Ye Shuyun, but Old Master Lu.


    The old chap she had found disagreeable in both of her lifetimes.


    So was he here to scold her or to beat her up?


    Old Master Lu returned to his wheelchair and ordered Xiao Song in.


    The security guard was sweating heavily when he entered the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Old Master Lu asked the guard to take hold of his wheelchair, so the guard went over quickly and pushed him out of the room.


    Yan Huan just stared at their backs in a daze.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Old Master Lu turned his head and looked at Yan Huan like she was a fool.


    Yan Huan was really clueless now. ¡°Where am I supposed to be other than here?¡± This was her home. Even if she was dying, she would want to die right here.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Old Master Lu was bing impatient as he raised his voice. Although there was rarely an asion where he was not impatient and where his voice was not raised. Not only was his voice was loud, he had a bad temper too. He would just hit or scold a person if they dared to disagree with him. Yan Huan was used to seeing this, and she wondered if he was going to beat her up outside.


    Whatever. She took nothing with her and left with Old Master Lu. She just could not understand why he insisted on sitting on the wheelchair when he could actually walk just fine. All the Lu family members were indeed peculiar.


    She thought that Old Master Lu ordered her to go back with him so that he could punish her. But she was quite wrong. When she stood in the garden at Old Master Lu¡¯s residence, she wondered again why she was brought here.


    Perhaps he was not trying to beat her up, but to kill her instead?


    But she had done nothing wrong. Her only fault perhaps wasmitting adultery against his grandson, but his grandson had done the same too. So they were equals now.


    As her imagination was running wild, Old Master Lu had brought his teapot along on his wheelchair to enjoy as he bathed in the sun.


    Yan Huan had never felt this foolish before. What was she doing being in someone else¡¯s living room without a purpose?


    ¡°Miss Yan, this is your room. Please look for me if you need anything else.¡± The guard opened a door and showed Yan Huan in.


    Yan Huan walked into the room. It had a vintage charm to it and the scent of wood filled her nostrils. It had clearly been through the passage of time. It was as if the room had witnessed hundreds of years in time and would continue to do so. She wondered who and which generation of the Lu Family would live here in the future.


    She felt overwhelmed that she was allowed to stay in this room. Even Lu Jin and Lu Yi had never received such treatment. How could she?


    ¡°I am going to stay here?¡± She asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the security nodded. ¡°This is on the boss¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°How long am I to live here?¡± Yan Huan asked again. Is this a form of house arrest? But why would Old Master Lu keep her here? Was there any hatred between them?


    ¡°You can stay as long as you wish to, Miss Yan.¡± The guard smiled. He did not care about Yan Huan¡¯s current status, whether or not she was one of the Lu Family. His attitude would always be the same.


    ¡°Even if I am staying here, wouldn¡¯t I need to pack my belongings?¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and tugged at her clothes. This was the only clothing she had now, she did not even have a change of clothes.


    ¡°I can go and pack them for you now, it is very convenient with the car.¡±


    The guard was still smiling. Even if Yan Huan wanted to be angry, she could not. She could not even feel any anger, it had faded a long time ago.


    Was she not living a drunk and entranced life? Why was she not drunk nor entranced? This was not what she imagined.


    A short whileter, she walked into her designated room with her suitcase.


    The room was huge. It felt nothing like a room. It was like an ensuite tiny t with a bedroom, a study room and a bathroom all in one. And she was living here now.


    Actually, wherever she lived would make no difference, but she felt better being here. Yes, perhaps she could get better here.


    There was definitely no reporters or visitors here. This seemed to be the best ce to live the life she wanted. Unfortunately, Old Master Lu would yell at her if she had even the slightest smell of smoke on her. Even if she wanted to be a degenerate, she would need a suitable environment to be one. If she was going to be yelled at everyday, she would feel like she had arrived at a zoo or a jungle. All her emotions would evolve into helplessness and boredom eventually.


    How could she maintain herself in a state of drunkenness and entrance?


    ¡°Why have you brought me here?¡± Yan Huan asked Old Master Lu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that actors are deceitful and prostitutes are heartless? Look at me, did I not achieve what you said? Should you not be happy? Why are you pointing your fingers at me?¡±

 Chapter 782 - Great Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 782: Great Disdain</h4>


    Yan Huan sat down to have tea with Old Master Lu. He was unexpectedly quiet and did not yell at her today. Yan Huan thought it was because she had be more obedient and stopped drinking or smoking. Besides that, her working and resting hours had also be normal.


    ¡°What is there to be jolly about?¡± Old Master Lu raised his eyes skeptically and quipped, ¡°You look more agreeable to my eyes now.¡±


    Oh... Yan Huan was at a loss for words. In her previous life, she had yearned longingly for Old Master Lu¡¯s approval. However, no matter how well she performed or how much effort she put into impressing him, she still could not gain his favor. He could always see a w in her even when there was none. Why did she appear agreeable to him now? Which part of her was agreeable, exactly?


    She lifted the teacup from the table, holding it with two fingers, as her dangling hair lightly brushed against it. The tea had a rather fragrant scent, it was indeed of great quality. However, she felt that she was not civilized enough as she would just gulp the tea down instead of savoring it.


    As the saying goes, the vicissitudes of life were encapsted in this cup of tea. Unfortunately, she could not feel anything.


    ¡°What a waste.¡± Old Master Lu pursed his lips. He was rather displeased with Yan Huan¡¯s way of chugging the tea one cup after another. Just as the saying goes, ¡®one cannot carve on rotten wood.¡¯


    ¡°I will not allow my grandson to marry that woman,¡± imed Old Master Lu all of a sudden. The words caused Yan Huan to lose the bnce of the cup in her hands, even the tea leaves inside started swaying. Yet, after a few ripples, the ebbing peacefully calmed down.


    She held the cup up and put it near her lips again.


    She took another sip, but she still could not feel much sensation. It was as if she was simply drinking in water instead of tea.


    ¡°She¡¯s even more detestable than you,¡± Old Master Lumented loathingly.


    Yan Huan was renderedpletely speechless. Suddenly, she felt that she had be a bigger person. How dreadful was that person if Lu Yuanyang found her more detestable than Yan Huan?


    Nevertheless, no matter who Lu Yi be with or who he chose to marry in the future, it was no longer Yan Huan¡¯s concern, not even the slightest bit. As she was no longer a member of the Lu family, they should walk on separate paths in the future and neither should interfere with the other. Even if they died one day, their ashes would not be ced together.


    Perhaps it would be more appropriate for them to be mere strangers.


    She still stayed there, spending her days without a care in sober reality. There were little people, vehicles, and troubles at that ce. Truly, it was a suitable ce to live after retirement. The house was built near the mountains and water, had excellent Feng Shui. Of course, Yan Huan heard about these from others. Moreover, as the location was very secluded, it would be impossible for anyone to disturb her there.


    No reporters, no other people.


    She stopped smoking and fell in love with gardening. There were more than ten acres ofnd outside the ssical Garden. The vegetables they ate were nted by themselves and werepletely pollution-free.


    asionally, she would weed, water, or nt the vegetables. She witnessed the entire growth process of a little seed, from the time it was nted into the ground until it sprouted, grew bigger, and finally ingested into their stomachs.


    As the days went by, her state of mind became calmer as well.


    She dusted her hands and stood up. They had nted vegetables in a few acres of thend there. Most of them were seasonal vegetables, as well as winter greenhouse vegetables. Now that she thought about it, it felt quite nice to eat these vegetables that had no pesticides or preservatives daily.


    When she came out to have her meal, she realized that she was the only one there. Right, where is Old Master Lu?


    ¡°Where is Old Master Lu?¡± Yan Huan asked the housekeeper standing beside her. Lu Yuanyang could be the most fastidious person or the most negligent person at times. He was a troublesome elderly who would constantly express his hatred or roll his eyes when they meet. However, the security guard secretly told her that Old Master Lu had been in a good moodtely, even his appetite had be better. Of course, he also disliked sitting in the wheelchair these days. Recently, he would practice Tai Chi after waking up and go fishing in the afternoon. It seemed that he was healthier and more vitalized now.


    As for Yan Huan, she felt relieved thinking about it. Luckily, she was still somewhat useful, which was helping to improve Lu Yuanyang¡¯s appetite. As for herself, she found a ce where she could heal her wounds and live peacefully without disturbances.


    This ce was perfectly ideal for her.


    ¡°Old Master left with the security guard,¡± said the housemaid. She then added a few more dishes for Yan Huan.


    Those were her favorite dishes, with not much meat in them. Old Master Lu was a vegetarian while Yan Huan¡¯s eating habits were akin to a rabbit¡¯s. Although they had an age gap of two generations between them, they got along well in terms of food choices. There was no need to prepare two different dishes for each of them.


    Old Master Lu used to love meat but unfortunately, as he started to age, he suffered from the ¡®three highs¡¯ of old age, namely hypertension, diabetes, and high fat levels. The family was worried that he could not control his diet but it was no longer a concern since he became a vegetarian like Yan Huan. This had managed to put an end to constant persuasions and his roaringly angry refusals.


    Yan Huan did not ask about the whereabouts of Old Master Lu since it was none of her business anyway. After all, she was merely an outsider staying in the house. All she wanted was simply a quiet ce for her to live in.


    No other ce in this world was safer than Old Master Lu¡¯s ssical Garden.


    After finishing her meal, she returned to the field and started weeding. Thosends were the work of a few honest farmers and they taught Yan Huan a lot of things. Now, at least she could differentiate the seedlings from the weeds.


    When she first arrived, she unhesitantly pulled all the grasses in a huge plot of farnd. However, her futile effort made the farmers almost burst into tears. The seedlings that they carefully cultivated for almost half a month had all been plucked.


    Meanwhile, Old Master Lu was in Lu¡¯s house.


    He took a brief nce at the woman sitting next to him.


    ¡°Absolutely hideous.¡±


    He ruthlessly criticized her as his security guard standing beside him nodded furiously. She is hideous, and much more so than Miss Yan. Her eyes aren¡¯t as big and her nose isn¡¯t as tall as Miss Yan¡¯s. Even her mouth looks a bit crooked.


    Since Old Master Lu especially chose to be in his wheelchair instead of walking, his mood became worse when he saw that the woman before him was also in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Her children would be just as hideous.¡±


    As Old Master Lu pursed his lips again, he viciously mocked her as usual.


    The security guard agreed again. In fact, he strongly agreed.


    Old Master Lu was actually not overly fastidious, but there was one thing which he was extremely particr about. It was that a Lu family member should not be too ugly. Otherwise, their future offspring would be just as hideous.


    Although Sun Yuhan¡¯s name was beautiful, Old Master Lu could see that this woman in front of him was extremely hideous. She looked like a winter melon and was truly unsightly. Even the watchdog that he raised was more good looking than her.

 Chapter 783 - When Will You Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 783: When Will You Marry Me</h4>


    Sun Yuhan felt ashamed after being humiliated by Old Master Lu. She quickly wheeled herself into her room and locked herself inside, refusing to see anyone.


    When Lu Yi came back, he saw Old Master Lu heading toward him.


    Hmm? He frowned as he wondered why his grandfather was here.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± he greeted as he walked forward.


    Old Master Lu grunted. ¡°Now this is how you deal with things? Divorce is not allowed in the Lu family. Did you inform me when you divorced your wife? You just couldn¡¯t wait to be a heartless man. Well, if you wanted to marry a princess afterwards, I wouldn¡¯t say a thing. But look at the person you want to marry, is she a beggar or what?¡±


    Old Master Lu disparaged Sun Yuhan from head to toe. He knew by first sight that she would not do any good, and now she was even trying to marry into the Lu Family and get her grubby hands all over their possessions.


    Lu Yi stood aside without retorting or defending himself.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hands at the guard and said, ¡°Go, go, this tremendous mess only bothers me more.¡±


    The guard quickly came forward and took hold of his wheelchair. He was so shocked just now. He was afraid that the Boss could not resist his desire to throw things at people, but it ended up quite well. The most violent thing he did was just some shouting.


    ¡°Boss, you are in a good mood today.¡± The security just could not help but reveal his thoughts. If this had happened in the past, he would have thrown something at that person, but now, he only grumbled at the people that displeased him. His tone was not that serious after all too. He just left like that.


    ¡°Those who are scolded by me are people that I care about. I would not bother to scold some random person.¡± Old Master Lu lifted his eyebrows and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t just scold anyone. Some people just annoy you just by the sight of them.¡±


    The guardughed awkwardly.


    So, Boss only scolded whom he wanted to scold. Only those whom he cared for would be scolded by him. He would not even bother to speak to those that he did not care for. Then, Miss Yan must belong to the type that Boss liked a lot, for he scolded her every day.


    When Lu Yi was about to enter his room, a door opened. Sun Yuhan wheeled herself into the living room. She felt relieved when she saw that Lu Yi was the only one there.


    She had seen the person that she met just now on the television before. The pressure that he imposed upon her was horrifying. The most unbearable thing to her was that he called her ugly. She did not think that she was ugly. Even though she did not look stunning, she was still fairly good-looking and definitely not ugly.


    Lu Yi walked over and tried to push her back into her room.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I don¡¯t want to go in.¡± Sun Yuhan kicked the wheelchair with her unharmed leg. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in, I don¡¯t want to go into the room.¡±


    ¡°You are injured, you should rest well.¡±


    Lu Yi ignored her resentment and pushed her inside.


    Yes, she was injured and notpletely healed yet, so she could not go anywhere.


    ¡°When are you going to marry me? When are we getting wedded?¡± Sun Yuhan suddenly grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s clothes tightly out of a sudden and said, ¡°Tell me, tell me now! Didn¡¯t you promise that you were going to marry me? Now that you¡¯re divorced, why haven¡¯t you married me?¡±


    Sun Yuhan yelled until her throat almost turned hoarse. If he was not going to marry her, then why was she staying here? Why did she hurt her own leg? What was the purpose of her enduring all this pain and injuries?


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Sun Yuhan¡¯s head but he stayed silent.


    One thing that Sun Yuhan hated the most about Lu Yi was his character. ¡°Tell me, what is your n? You were the one who promised to marry me and you were the one who brought me out of River Xun. What do you mean now by letting me stay in your house with no legitimate status?¡±


    ¡°Take care of your injuries first.¡± Lu Yi pursed his lips, but that was the only thing he said, nothing more.


    Marry her? Yes, he did promise that, but not now.


    ¡°We are both under the limelight now. Are you sure that you can withstand everything that might happen then?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s words made Sun Yuhan shut up. The public¡¯s criticisms on the inte or the dissatisfaction of other people in reality, she could not bear with either of them.


    Lu Yi stood up and left the room. Sun Yuhan felt the wind that fluttered with Lu Yi¡¯s coat when he left. She hugged herself, but she still felt cold.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sun Yuhan picked up a wrapped box on the table and asked, ¡°Is this a parcel from somewhere?¡±


    ¡°This is for Mr Lu,¡± the nanny answered quickly. ¡°This arrived earlier today for Mr Lu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll receive it for him.¡± Sun Yuhan ced the wrapped parcel on herp. She pushed her wheelchair and opened the door of Lu Yi¡¯s room. Lu Yi hated it when others entered his room but was she just anybody?


    She opened the door and pushed herself in. Her eyes turned red when she saw a photo disyed on his table. It was not due to embarrassment but anger. She stood up suddenly and walked forward with one leg. She was very slow but it did not mean that she had to be on the wheelchair everyday.


    She grabbed the frame and took out the photo in it. She furiously tore the photo apart and dropped it into the dustbin. Then, she threw the photo frame away too.


    She then sat back on her wheelchair and put the little parcel aside. However, when she was about to leave, she stopped again as she was curious about what was inside the box. Yes, she was curious, very curious.


    She reached her hand forward but she clenched her fist in the air and retracted it. She turned around and was ready to leave again, but quick enough, she returned and grabbed the little parcel straight away. She brought it back to her room.


    She cut the tapes on the box cautiously with a pair of scissors. There was another paper box in the paper box. It felt very light so she did not know what was inside. But she had a feeling that she would regret it if she missed this opportunity.


    It was not a big deal to open it. She could always repackage itter.


    She opened anotheryer and saw a dainty nnel box. It was used to keep jewellery. Was this a gift from him?


    Sun Yuhan took the box out. The box looked very delicate. She was able to hold it in her palm, so it did not weigh much and most of the weight might have came from the box itself rather than what was inside.


    She opened the box carefully. The reflection from the item inside pierced her eyes in that moment, and then her heart.


    A blue diamond ringid in the box. She was not unfamiliar with this ring. She had sold it herself. It was the one of Lu Yi¡¯s. She had sold it for 1.2 million yuan then. The properties that she owned now mostly came from this ring.

 Chapter 784 - Do Not Look For Him Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 784: Do Not Look For Him Next Time</h4>


    Sun Yuhan tightly grabbed the ring in her hands and clenched her teeth with all her might. She exerted so much strength that blood-red veins started appearing in her eyes.


    Although her eyes were bloodshot, she tried not to cry.


    Tell me, Lu Yi. What am I to you, what am I to you exactly?


    As she screamed shrilly in her head, she was asking herself, and at the same time asking no one at all. However, who could answer her? Was it her, others, or Lu Yi?


    When she released her fist, the sapphire ring was still lying in her palm. She wore the ring on her finger, which seemed to be too big for her. She was aware that Yan Huan was wearing the exact same ring as well.


    She heard that this was their wedding ring. So what? Ultimately, the ring was now on her finger.


    When Lu Yi came home, he seemed to be looking for something.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, is there a parcel for me today?¡± Lu Yi asked his housekeeper.


    ¡°There is.¡± The housemaid was still busy preparing food for them in the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a rather small and light parcel. Miss Sun brought it into your room already.¡±


    ¡°Did she?¡± Lu Yi frowned when he heard it. As he felt dizzy, he lightly massaged his temple. Then, he started making his way into his room.


    However, when he stepped into his room, he sensed that something was missing.


    He scanned around the room, but the parcel was not there. Something else was missing too...


    He swiftly walked toward the front of his desk and discovered that the photo frame on his desk was gone. The photo frame had been there for a very long time, untouched by anyone. No one would ever touch the things in his room, even if was just a single string. Even if they touched it, they would have informed him afterward.


    Where is the photo frame now? Why did it disappear?


    Just as he was about to ask his housekeeper, he saw something that was thrown into the rubbish bin.


    It was the photo frame. The frame was still there, but the ss was shattered and the photograph had disappeared.


    He ambled over and squatted down to pick up the ss shards, one by one. Under the pieces of ss, he found that the photograph had been torn into countless pieces.


    At that moment, the sight upon him made him realize something. The photograph was not the only thing that was torn apart, but his heart that had been silent for a long time was also shredded.


    Although he had no memory of it, his feelings remained unfaltering and his spirit was unchanged.


    His heart had not swayed as well.


    He carefully picked up every piece of the photograph. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his fingertip as a drop of blood fell onto the picture. It also dyed his vision, painting his world in red.


    Then, it shattered into a million pieces and became irreparably broken.


    He did not feel any pain. Perhaps his heart was empty now, so he even lost his ability to feel pain.


    He carefully wrapped up the pieces and put them into his drawer. He did not intend to reassemble them. After all, it could not return to its original state as the shred marks would remain.


    When it was time to eat, Lu Yi took a long time toe out of his room.


    Sun Yuhan picked up her chopsticks but she put them back down as she did not have any appetite. Then, she started spinning the sapphire ring on her finger as she smirked smugly with her red lips.


    When Lu Yi came out, she was still sitting there, not eating anything. The food on the table had already turned cold.


    Lu Yi sat down but when he looked up, a ray of light struck his eyes. Then, he stared fixedly at Sun Yuhan¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Lu Yi, look!¡± Sun Yuhan shook her finger, trying to attract Lu Yi¡¯s attention onto the ring on her finger. ¡°How did you know I like this? Look, it fits perfectly on my finger, there¡¯s no need to alter it.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and grabbed his chopsticks to eat. The food had turned cold, but he kept on eating slowly in a robotic manner. He was simply filling his hunger and fulfill his physiological needs. Truth be told, he could even taste the food he was eating.


    Sun Yuhan had achieved her goals, so she was very ecstatic. Of course, her appetite returned slightly. Since Lu Yi was notining about the cold food, it would not be right for her to do so. So, she ate the food happily even though it was cold.


    Next weekend, Lu Yi apanied Sun Yuhan to the hospital to perform her routine check-up. If there were no other problems this time, she would be able to remove the cast on her leg. It was supposed to be removedst month, yet it was purposely dyed for another month.


    He Yibin held Sun Yuhan¡¯s X-ray film and observed it for some time. He then lowered his head and stared at Sun Yuhan. Her bones had recovered but they had signs of being hit before.


    He then abruptly edged closer to Sun Yuhan, startling her. However, she remained silent and grabbed the corner of her clothes tightly.


    ¡°Miss Sun, even if you intended to self-harm, there¡¯s no need to go this far, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He Yibin smiled coldly and added, ¡°I can understand if you decided to smash something for no reason. After all, sometimes our hands just itch to do something abnormal. You could have smashed the wall instead, why ruin your own leg?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face darkened but it also became burningly hot.


    Yes, it was true that she did not want her leg to recover so quickly. So what? It¡¯s my leg. It¡¯s no one else¡¯s business. Even if she became crippled, it was her problem too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yibin stood up straight and put the film aside, saying, ¡°I have no interest in other people¡¯s business. The moment you walk out of this room, it¡¯s not my concern even if you chopped off a leg.¡±


    ¡°However, if you decide toe again next time, please don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    When Lu Yi entered the room, He Yibin held up the film again. Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan tugged at her sleeves anxiously as her heartbeat started to increase rapidly.


    ¡°How is it? Can the cast be removed today?¡± Lu Yi asked He Yibin.


    ¡°Yes, it can.¡± He Yibin turned around and put down the film again. ¡°We should remove it. If we keep it on, I¡¯m afraid that her leg would eventually be useless.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yi could tell that He Yibin¡¯s words had another meaning to it.


    ¡°Nothing. If you keep the cast on for too long, it would damage the leg.¡± He Yibin nced at Sun Yuhan but he could not see her face. Nevertheless, he could see that she was about to tear off her clothes with her hands. Even though he was a surgeon, it would be wise to remember that all doctors had a certain amount of psychological knowledge as well.


    When a woman felt guilty, she would unconsciously grab onto something. Perhaps she wanted to feel secure or maybe, she simply wanted to calm herself down.

 Chapter 785 - Self Harm

    <h4>Chapter 785: Self Harm</h4>


    Evidently, his opinion did not change. It was their business and none of his anymore.


    Although Lu Yi knew that He Yibin¡¯s words meant more than what he said, he did not intend to say a word, and neither would he insist on getting to the bottom of the matter. All he could do was to bring Sun Yuhan to remove her cast, which had been on for almost half a year. After removing her cast, they would have to proceed with a series of physiotherapy exercises, she would then be able to walk again.


    Not long after they left, someone knocked on He Yibin¡¯s office door.


    He Yibin had his head buried in his work, focused on reading about medical cases. On the top of it was the case on Sun Yuhan¡¯s broken leg. Dumb woman, what a dumb woman with all these mind games. Now look at what you have done, and how you have mistreated yourself. In the future, you will know what is regret.


    The leg seemed fine at the moment. She could do anything ¨C walk, run, jump, hike, dance and even wear heels. However, her bone was brittle on the inside. Although it looked fine now, she might be crippled once she became older. However, she did that to herself, it had nothing to do with the others.


    Knocks could be heard from the outside again. He Yibin walked over and opened the door. However, the person whom he saw was a surprise to him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I think I have a cold, so I came over to get some medicine.¡± The visitor¡¯s voice was gentle yet hoarse. However, one could still tell that the voice was pleasing and sweet. It belonged to a young woman.


    The scarf almost swallowed the entirety of her face; she was even wearing a pair of ck-framed spectacles. The lenses would fog up when she exhaled, blurring her vision.


    ¡°You caught a cold?¡± He Yibin walked over and ced a hand on her forehead. ¡°It does feel quite warm. Are you feeling feverish?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe.¡± Her voice was raspy and weak. She probably had a fever, or else she would not have wrapped herself up like a bear. She took off her scarf. It was no other than Yan Huan. At this moment, she was not looking well, beneath her wless skin was a pitiful pale undertone; it was so pale to the point that she looked as if almost all her blood was drained out of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get your temperature taken.¡±


    He Yibin handed her the thermometer. She took it and sat aside.


    As she was waiting for time to pass, she felt a little cold. Hence, she went over for a brief checkup just to be sure. If she had really caught a cold or the flu, it would be better for her to stay home for the next few days and avoid human contact. She did not mind dealing with the sickness alone as she did not want to infect anyone else. This was especially the case for Old Master Lu, because it would be more harmful for the elderly to fall sick. The Lu Family had their personal family doctor, but she felt that she should not trouble them. Since she had nned to go out to buy some stuff today, she decided to drop by on the way.


    ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡±


    He Yibin opened the door and led Yan Huan into the room. It was quieter than the previous one. Although her currentplexion was not terribly unpresentable, it might be bad for her image if someone were to see her in such a state.


    Yan Huan followed him in without thinking twice. There was a small bed in there. Usually, the patients were allowed to lie down there. He Yibin could also take a rest there too.


    ¡°They areing in a moment,¡± He Yibin walked over and informed Yan Huan. When she heard the word ¡®them¡¯, she was shocked and became even paler. Well, her skin was already ghostly pale at the moment anyway; hence, it was not obvious. Herplexion was the least of her worries.


    ¡°That woman is a vicious character,¡± He Yibinmented as he took the thermometer from Yan Huan. He shook it several times and put it aside.


    Yan Huan believed him and agreed with him on that. She had met her a few times. If she had been truly gentle and harmless, she would not be able to remain in the Lu Family. Moreover, she managed to manipte Lu Yi into marrying her. Even though Lu Yi had lost his memory, he was still himself deep inside. It would still be difficult for him to agree on certain things.


    ¡°She kept hurting her leg by harsh force to lengthen her recovery process.¡± He Yibin had already given her an IV drip. He was not sure if that woman was harming herself to guilt-trip Lu Yi or for a bigger cause.


    ¡°What about now? Is she really crippled?¡± Yan Huan was usually not interested in others. However, in this case, she wanted to know how vicious that woman could be.


    ¡°No,¡± He Yibin put the needle in ce, ¡°It is not that easy to be crippled. However, once she gets older, she will easily be crippled. She is still young, you can¡¯t really see it for now but whatever you do to your body, it will respond in that exact way.¡±


    ¡°In this aspect, your efforts and your returns are proportional.¡±


    Yan Huan tucked herself under the covers and looked up front. The IV packet was dripping non-stop, one drop, two drops, flowing into her veins from the back of her palms.


    ¡°Your fever is too high, it is almost 38.5 ¡ãC. I will give you a fever reducing jab.¡± He Yibin came over again and took her finger. He pricked it and drew some blood.


    He wanted to run some tests on the blood to see if there was anything else wrong with her. Although he could somehow confirm that the fever was from the cold, he still wanted to be sure about it. After all, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Drowsiness started to ovee Yan Huan and her fingers slowly rxed. She did not feel that awful anymore.


    When He Yibin came back, he saw two people seated in his office. Her vision could not help butnd on the other closed door. He then pulled a chair over and sat down.


    ¡°It is removed?¡± He asked Lu Yi, but his eyes were examining Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg.


    ¡°You do not need the wheelchair anymore. It is best that you try to walk on your own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of the pain,¡± Sun Yuhuan softly groaned and shrank back into her wheelchair.


    ¡°Pain?¡± He Yibin furrowed his brows, ¡°Miss Sun, your bones have healed. They are not as fragile as you think it is. Furthermore, you still have to go through a series of physiotherapy. If you want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, then please do as you wish.¡±


    Alright. He packed up and did not intend to make them stay any longer at all. ¡°If there is nothing else, you guys can leave. I still have other patients to see.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and gripped the handles of the wheelchair. He could not fathom why he also nced at the other door. He wanted to know why He Yibin looked over there too; judging by the look on his face, there was a hint of worry on his face. However, he was relieved afterwards.


    His inexplicable desire could not be satisfied now. It was not the time. He still had to send Sun Yuhan back home.


    Sun Yuhan still refused to walk on her own and insisted on using the wheelchair.


    After they left, He Yibin opened the door and saw that Yan Huan was seated on the small bed, staring nkly in front of her. He was unsure of what was in her mind.


    ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± He sat in front of Yan Huan and attempted to gauge her mental state.


    ¡°Do you want it to be like this for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I still have no idea,¡± she looked back and gently rubbed her fingers together. They were cold.

 Chapter 786 - The Future Was Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Future Was Too Long</h4>


    ¡°The future is too long.¡± In her previous life, she only lived until this age. She simply did not know what would happen in the future and what kind of path she should take.


    He Yibin merely sighed without saying anything. Since any further discussion was futile, it would be better to remain silent.


    True, the future was still too long. Who would know what would happen in the future?


    A few hours had passed after her injection. He Yibin had received Yan Huan¡¯s medical report and the results revealed that she was fine. She merely had amon cold and fever.


    ¡°Wait until the temperature drops, then take some medicine and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°If you still feel feverish tomorrow,e here again.¡± He Yibin handed the medicine he brought over to Yan Huan and reminded her to take them timely.


    ¡°Hmm, I know. Thank you.¡± Yan Huan took the medicine and wrapped her scarf around her head again, leaving only her eyes visible. Actually, even if she were to stand in front of other people right now, no one would recognize her as she was dressed like a bear. Not to mention, she was sickly pale as a ghost.


    After receiving her medicine, she left while wrapping her entire body underneath a massive outfit. She could barely feel her weight in it. She did not seem bloated because she was probably too skinny. If she was heavier, it would be impossible for her to walk.


    She was going to return home, but after taking a few steps, she realized that she had forgotten to buy a few things. Hence, she turned around and went to the stores nearby.


    After walking for a while, she realized that she was sweating so much that she was drenched in sweat, perhaps a reaction to her injection earlier. She wanted to take off her coat but restrained herself from doing so in the end. Her bear-like attire was peculiar but it did not seem hideously monstrous to the extent of drawing unwanted attention. After all, a lot of people were wearing simr outfits in the shopping mall. No matter how powerful the turn the heaters on in the mall, it could not stop the cold wind blowing in as people walked in. Besides, it felt as though the cold wind had glued itself to everyone¡¯s skin. No matter how much time had passed, one could still seemingly feel the frosty chill from outside.


    Now, her body seemed to start sweating even more, so she found a ce to sit down and rest. She lowered her head and began ying with her phone. One could see her fingers were frozen until it swelled previously had be thicker than the others. She avoided reading the news. Perhaps she was afraid and wanted to remain oblivious to what was happening.


    She nested herself inside the coat and sweated more profusely. However, He Yibin said that she would get better after breaking out in a sweat. This should be good for her.


    Her fingers swiped through her phone swiftly.


    This was her favorite game. She was very dense back then. But look at me now. I am doing just fine. Really, no one is inseparable. She could still leave and learn to live by herself, right?


    ¡°Sit here, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed into her ears. Her fingers slightly trembled for a moment. Then, she tightly held her phone again and continued looking down to y with her phone.


    Will he recognize me? Will he be able to?


    She believed that if it was the Lu Yi from the past, he could definitely recognize her. Even if she was wearing a sack, he could still identify her. However, she was unsure if the current Lu Yi could do it.


    However, it was meaningless whether he would recognize her or not. After all, they were already divorced. From now on, they should walk on different paths in life and no longer have any ties with one another.


    Lu Yi stood straight and could not help but peek at this woman who hadpletely covered herself, sitting nearby. A strange feeling surfaced in his heart, but he did not dwell on it and simply left.


    Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes quivered as her fingers firmly gripped and tightened around her phone again. After that, she slowly opened her eyes but her eyelids felt slightly heavy. From within the heaviness, something seemed to fall down and disappeared in the corner of her eyes. She ced her phone into her bag but incidentally caught a glimpse of the ring on Sun Yuhan¡¯s finger.


    It was a blue-colored gem. The women¡¯s version was exquisitely elegant while the men¡¯s version wasvishly majestic. The ring seemed to be a bit toorge for that woman¡¯s finger but it looked extremely luxurious.


    As she exhaled lightly, the mixture of putrid smells inside the mall rushed into her nostrils and irritated her eyes as well.


    She hastily stood up and departed while tightly clutching her bag. However, no one knew that the white mist currently clouding her eyes would not dissipate even after a very long time.


    Just when the white mist was about to condense into liquid, she forcefully closed her eyes once to squeeze all that vapor away. As she hastened her steps, her clothes became partially drenched, but her mind became increasingly clearer.


    Her feet were moving and her mind was spinning, but sadly, her heart was aching.


    She had no idea how long it would take for her to recover and to forget. Who could describe it to her, how hard was it to forget something?


    She returned to Old Master Lu¡¯s ce. As she entered the house, she saw Old Master Lu sitting in the living room, fixedly staring at her unblinkingly.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Yan Huan took off her coat. The heat inside warmed her face, and it also revitalized her sickly pale face with some color of blood.


    ¡°I went to the hospital to get some medicine.¡± Yan Huan put the medicine she was holding on the table. Then, she poured herself a ss of water, preparing to take her medicine and go to bed. Maybe she needed to sweat and let the tears fall even more. Perhaps that would make her feel better, or recover faster?


    She came over with a ss of water and Old Master Lu did not press the issue further. Although he had an unconcerned expression, as usual, Yan Huan realized that he seemed to look relieved after hearing her reply.


    Yan Huan disliked Old Master Lu the most before this. He was short-tempered, sharp-tongued, and always spoke demeaningly. Now, after spending some time with him, she realized that she had misjudged him, as no one in this world was perfect.


    Every person in this world had his own merits and shorings. Thus, how one appeared to be depended on how another person perceived and understood him.


    Actually, besides Old Master Lu¡¯s shorings, he was actually a very endearing old man. Even when he was concerned, he would be reluctant to say so and simply tell the person off. He even imed that he was used to scolding others and did not know other ways to express his feelings.


    Yan Huan took the medications ording to the instructions. Then, she went to rest. She did not feel like eating anyway. She was not hungry and didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

 Chapter 787 - A Sharp Tongue But A Soft Heart

    <h4>Chapter 787: A Sharp Tongue But A Soft Heart</h4>


    ¡°I met a girl today,¡± Yan Huan suddenly spoke. Old Master Lu grunted and did not respond, but Yan Huan knew that he was listening.


    ¡°Her leg was perfectly fine.¡± She took a sip of water and continued, ¡°However, she insisted on using a wheelchair. Grandpa, what do you think this type of woman seek? Are they just toozy to move or are they begging for pity? Perhaps they are mentally ill?¡±


    The guard beside him sneakily gave her a thumbs up. Miss Yan, you are the only one who is daring enough to insinuate something like this.


    With a bang, Old Master Lu stood up. The wind he whipped up was filled with terror and imaginary swords, and these swords gathered into a cluster, all aimed at Yan Huan. If the swords were manifested themselves in reality, Yan Huan would have died at least ten times.


    Yan Huan grasped the cup tightly; she just kept drinking the water. The vision in her eyes started to turn blurry.


    The sky was cyan; it was going to snow soon. That would most likely be thest snow of Sea City as it was already approaching the new year. She was going to be a year older; twenty-seven years old. She would finally reach that age. Next year, she would be the age whereby she had passed away in her previous life. She did not know how long she would live in this life.


    She was looking forward to it.


    What was she looking forward to?


    Death, perhaps?


    Maybe it truly was so. After she finished her cup of water, she stood up and went back to her room. She stripped off of all her clothing as they were soaking wet, except her overcoat. Although the wet clothing took took away some of her heat, they still did not dry up because of it.


    She opened her closet and picked out a set of pajamas, putting them on right after. She did not even take a shower; and immediately tucked herself in bed.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if she was sweating again.


    ¡°After you sweat, it will heal.¡±


    In the midst of grogginess, she seemed to hear someone talking beside her.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± A rough hand was ced on her forehead. It felt like the rough bark of a tree. However, it was surprisinglyforting.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that warm anymore. I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°Old Master likes this child, right?¡±


    ¡°What is there to like?¡± Old Master grunted. She is not obedient at all. ¡°If she is my granddaughter, I will probably beat her to death.¡±


    The old military doctor could not help butugh, ¡°It has been a while since Ist saw you express concern toward another person. You¡¯re still the same; you have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. You actually love a person deep inside, but you are too hard-headed to express it. She has already divorced herself from your grandson, but still, you boldly chased her all the way to ask her toe back with you. Every three days you will throw a fit; every two days you will end up yelling at someone. At the end of the day, you are just worried that she will do something stupid to harm herself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that scumbag Lu Yi.¡± Old Master Lu got agitated when he heard his grandson being mentioned. ¡°He must be blind. That other woman is obviously a dangerous creature. Why would he still want to marry her?¡±


    ¡°If you can tell, I¡¯m sure he sees it too. However, no matter what, she is still your grandson¡¯s savior. He cannot possibly be ungrateful, right?¡± The military doctor advised him.


    ¡°This little one has also saved our whole family¡¯s life too,¡± Old Master Lu pursed his lips. That¡¯s it. He did not want to say anything else. ¡°All is well now. You only know how to irritate me. I might die young because of you.¡±


    ¡°I see you are getting more and more energetic by the day.¡±


    The military doctor packed up. Don¡¯t worry, it will be okay. Just sweat it out and tomorrow she will recover. These young folks have stronger immune systems unlike us.


    She was not sure if Old Master Lu had said something else. However, it was mostly just them bantering amongst themselves.


    Initially, Yan Huan attempted to eavesdrop. However, she could not hear anything in the end. There was only so much that she could remember. Even if she remembered it, she would forget most of it soon. When she opened her eyes, the only thing that she could vaguely remember in her mind was the conversation between the military doctor and Old Master Lu. Although it sounded like nonsense, she still felt touched.


    She grabbed the shirt that she was wearing and gave it a good whiff. It smelled sour. She did not know how much sweat had drenched it, but she was sure that her warmth dried out all of her clothes.


    She felt her own forehead again. Fortunately, it was no longer burning hot. Instead, it was a bit too cold. However, He Yibin had already advised her that as long as she did not have a fever, she did not have to go to any doctor. She just had to take her medications on time.


    When she came out of her room, there was no one at home. Old Master Lu and his guard were not around too.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you are awake? Come have your meal.¡± The housekeeper rushed over and served her some dishes. This housekeeper had been serving Old Master Lu for a long time. She might be old, but her cooking skills were still excellent.


    ¡°Thank you, aunty,¡± Yan Huan walked over. She was well rested and energized, but she was starving. It was inevitable as she did not eat much since she was back from the hospital. From then till now, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Her stomach growled in hunger.


    The housekeeper had prepared some light dishes for her. She was not picky as well. In fact, if she was given scrumptious delicacies, she would have felt reluctant to eat instead. She very much preferred a light meal.


    ¡°Aunty, where is grandpa and Xiao Song?¡± Yan Huan asked the housekeeper about Old Master Lu¡¯s disappearance in the early morning.


    ¡°Old Master went fishing.¡± The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°He has been in a good moodtely. He did not even use his wheelchair today. I¡¯ve always said that he is fine. There is no need for him to use the wheelchair. At least the Old Master has thought it through and stopped using his wheelchair. He even threw it away.¡±


    Oh... Yan Huan continued to eat her meal. She lifted her head and nced out of the window. Truthfully, she could not see anything. However, the scenery was in the eye of the beholder. Her eyelids were drooping but she continued to eat. She supported her forehead with her hand, and forced herself to eat some rice.


    When Old Master Lu came back, Yan Huan had a big vase in her arms. She was wiping it.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes glimmered with joy. It was from the Qing Dynasty! Judging by its colour and quality, it seemed like it.


    He knew that she had a special talent in finding antiques. Evidently, he was not implying that she was a tomb raider. However, from time to time, she would bring back some antiques that were of true value and quality. He was already very jealous of the antiques inside his son¡¯s study room, but it was his beloved son after all.


    Lu Jin liked it as well. The antiques were like his life; nobody was allowed to touch them, not even the Old Master. In fact, Old Master Lu rarely touched his own antiques as well. Since it was a reallyrge vase, he immediately recognised it as an antique from the Qing Dynasty. That was his ultimate favourite. He once saw it in his friend¡¯s house; he was envious of him.


    ¡°Hey, be more careful. Don¡¯t rub it too hard, or even worse, break it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you want to wipe to yourself?¡± Yan Huan ced the cloth in front of Old Master Lu. ¡°I want to mow thewn now.¡±

 Chapter 788 - Celebrating New Year Every Year

    <h4>Chapter 788: Celebrating New Year Every Year</h4>


    Old Master Lu grabbed the cloth and hurried her up, saying, ¡°Go now, it¡¯ll be difficult to weed them once they grow longer.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up, turned around, and left immediately. However, she turned around again after taking a few steps.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the wheelchair anymore?¡± Yan Huan asked boldly.


    ¡°Why should I be in a wheelchair when I¡¯m not sick?¡± Old Master Lu said snarkingly as he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan really wanted to retort that he was not sick before this but he still sat in the wheelchair. Of course, she would not be so tactless and expose Old Master Lu.


    She went to weed the farnds, showing no interest in the outside world. She spent her days gardening and asionally bickering with Old Master Lu. Oftentimes, she would forget about the passing of time and the changes in life.


    Now, New Year was around the corner. However, it started to snow quite heavily outside. Falling snow that was asrge as goose feather nketed the entire vegetable field. Nothing was nted in the ground outside the greenhouses, while it was warm as ever and the vegetables thrived beautifully inside them.


    Yan Huan enjoyed staying there. She removed her coat and took care of the little sprouts. As she watched them grow from seeds to seedlings and then flourishing nts, she felt something special each time. Her mind was clearer and her health improved greatly from the nutrients of these nourishing nts.


    She was no longer concerned with what was happening in the outside world and did not bother much if there were stillments about her on the Inte. To be honest, one was quickly forgotten in the entertainment field. Perhaps she was no longer remembered by anyone now, just like herself in her previous life.


    Maybe there were some things which she could never run away from, such as being forgotten.


    She had soil all over her when she walked out of the greenhouse because she weeded quite a lot of grass. Old Master Lu held the vase every day, appearing bright and chirpy. Now, he had a ruddyplexion and was no longer in a wheelchair.


    ¡°How did you get so dirty?¡± Old Master Lu immediately threw an object at Yan Huan and she promptly caught it. Oh, it¡¯s the cloth he used to wipe the vase.


    She took the cloth without hesitating and used it to wipe her clothes. However, the smell of soil remained and could not be wiped away.


    Hence, she took a shower and changed her clothes. When she was done, Old Master Lu was still holding the same vase. Is he not afraid of wearing it off by wiping it every day?


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s almost time to celebrate the New Year.¡± Yan Huan sat down, supporting her head with one hand while the other mindlessly moving on the table. Do I need to return there? However, I don¡¯t want to see anybody or anyone¡¯s judging eyes.


    Eyes that were filled with scorn, sympathy, pity, and hatred. She would rather stay with her vegetables every day.


    ¡°So what? New Year celebration happens every year.¡± Old Master Lu was already so old. When he was still a child, he would look forward to the New Year. However, the enthusiasm started to fade as he grew up. At this old age, there was not much of a difference whether he celebrated it or not. With another passing year, he would be another year closer to death. The looming death was upon his very neck at this point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Old Master Lu carefully wiped his vase again, saying, ¡°I hope no one visits me this year, I¡¯m toozy to entertain them.¡±


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s lips lifted as she attempted to smile. However, she really could not.


    This could be the loneliest year which she had ever celebrated. Last year, she spent it by Lu Yi¡¯s tomb. However, the current Lu Yi was no longer her Lu Yi, she did not want to be with him anymore.


    Every time his name crossed her mind, she would still feel absolutely heartbroken. Nheless, it would pass soon. As someone said before, there was no wound that cannot be cured or improved with time, right?


    She believed that she would forget about it one day, surely.


    She disguised herself nicely again. She put on a scarf, mask, sses, a hat, and a coat that covered her from head to toe. No one could possibly recognize her now.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Old Master Lu frowned and chided, ¡°Look at you, what exactly are you wearing? Can you even walk?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Haun tried taking a few steps forward. She had gained some weight since she first arrived. Fortunately, her clothes wererge enough for her to fit herself in entirely. Then, she waved the purse in her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to do some New Year¡¯s shopping.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Old Master Lu pulled a long face,menting, ¡°Why would you need to do that? There are so many other people who can do that instead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the process that counts.¡± Yan Huan stuffed her purse into her pocket and added, ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying the pleasure of shopping.¡±


    ¡°Go, get going now. Hurry up and get out of my sight. It bothers me to see you around.¡± Old Master Lu waved his arm and chased her out. She was always wandering before his eyes, how annoying.


    Yan Huan walked out. Luckily, she did not stagger despite wearingyers of clothes. They protected her from the wind, frost, and chilliness of winter. Then, she extended her fingers from under the sleeves.


    All of her ten fingers were swollen like radishes. Although she applied ointment every day, they did not seem to be healing and were still the same. However, fortunately, it was not as serious this year. There were no cracks and were simply swollen. When springes, the swellings would naturally subside.


    She drove Old Master Lu¡¯s car and headed to arge shopping mall outside. There was a sea of people around although it was not the weekend. After all, the New Year was around the corner. Even though it was not the holidays for most people yet, the crowd inside the mall seemed to be muchrger than usual.


    Yan Huan held her purse firmly and walked in. She was simply looking around and would buy anything as she saw fit. Those that she could not afford, she never intended to purchase them anyway. Actually, they did notck anything in the house, but she wanted to experience the atmosphere of New Year¡¯s celebration. Although the buzz around it was fading, it was still the nation¡¯s favorite celebration. Other than the few days of holiday, it also allowed the reunion of family members.


    Everyone in the country loved celebrating the New Year and valued the event the most. However, the festivity of the celebration had been diminishing each year.


    For actors like them, if the films they starred in were broadcasted during the holidays, the ticket sales would definitely be worth anticipating. This year, Ling also had a film added into the New Year screenings, receiving tremendous attention. Surely, their box office would be sky-high.


    This year, other than her disappearance, the news about Lu Qin and Su Muran also started to die down. Yan Huan knew that Su Muran must have been diagnosed with her illness.


    That was someone else¡¯s business and was none of her concern anyway. Su Muran was nobody to her, so she did not know and did not want to know, whether she had an illness or not.


    ¡°How about this? Do you think I look good in it?¡± All of a sudden, a voice echoed from nearby. It was very familiar, but also painfully ufortable for her.

 Chapter 789 - Wait Until He Regains His Memory

    <h4>Chapter 789: Wait Until He Regains His Memory</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The man still had the same tone as before. His voice was monotonous; it was as like an ancient well, calm and steady. The deep baritone was neither of high or low pitch, but his voice was very charming and attractive. However, in her eyes, this was a form of emotional harm.


    It turned out that she had not recovered from her heartbreak yet.


    She stopped, but it only took three seconds at most before she continued to walk ahead.


    However, she was not aware that the man inside would suddenly turn around. He kept staring at her back as she left; his eyes shing with a certain emotion.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Sun Yuhan asked Lu Yi. She also looked in the direction where Lu Yi was looking at. However, nothing was there. No, not exactly, there were actually people everywhere.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Yi stopped looking. He raised his hand and constantly looked at the watch on his wrist. He seemed to be absent-minded. He looked forward again, but that person had already disappeared into the crowd, and could no longer be found.


    Sun Yuhan tried on several sets of clothes; she liked all of them. These days, she would never even look at the price. Back then, she used to buy things from the street market; but it waspletely unnecessary now.


    ¡°This one,¡± she pointed to one of the sets. Her red lips curled into a smile, ¡°Pack everything else, except this.¡±


    When the shop assistants heard this, they quickly came to help and pack the clothes, thinking that they had met with a real spendthrift. The total price of these clothes cost around 10,000 yuan; the prices were not evenbelled. The rich were truly living the life.


    Lu Yi handed his card over without even blinking. Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan was starting to get used to the enjoyment of spending money and going on shopping sprees. Since this was her first timeing out after hurting her leg, she would definitely bring a lot of things back.


    She also heard from the nanny at home that everytime Yan Huan bought something, she never looked at the price. She would buy it if she wanted it. Now that Yan Huan had left, Sun Yuhan would obviously try to be even better than that woman.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that Yan Huan herself was earning a lot of money. She was a high ie earner as well. Presently, her films had upied the first and second ce in the domestic rankings; they were also in the top 50s in the international rankings. Thus, she did not care about her spending as she had rightfully earned the money herself. However, on the other hand, Sun Yuhan was simply spending Lu Yi¡¯s money.


    She was carrying a lot of bags; she really enjoyed the satisfaction from this shopping spree. She bought a bunch of things, clothes, shoes, essories; she was almost going to turn herself into a Christmas tree. However, she still wanted to buy more. As long as she saw beautiful clothes, she would just stop and insisted to buy it.


    She put her clothes in the boot of Lu Yi¡¯s car, then she opened the door and went in. She had shopped enough for today and she woulde over again tomorrow to shop for more.


    ¡°Please go shopping with me again tomorrow,¡± she hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. Her voice was extremely tender. Indeed, she became more charming and no longer looked old fashioned; but she had be very pretentious instead.


    At this point of time, she dressed herselfpletely in branded apparel from top to toe. Her hair was carefully maintained and she wore the best makeup makeup. There was a world of difference between her present self and her old bumpkin self in the past. Obviously, those who knew her from before would probably feel foreign if they were to see her now.


    Sun Yuhan herself had already forgotten about the life she had lived back then.


    ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow,¡± Lu Yi said lightly. Tomorrow was not a weekend. Work was piling up at the procuratorate. He had toplete it within the deadline.


    As soon as Sun Yuhan heard that Lu Yi was going to work, she straightaway pulled a long face. ¡°Work, work, all you know is to work everyday. Is your work more important than me?¡± However, Lu Yi remained silent.


    He had always been like this. He loved his work and enjoyed the process very much. Obviously, this was the reason why not manydies were attracted by him.


    Meanwhile, any woman who decided to live with Lu Yi would have to endure this kind of life as she needed to pete¡¯ with his work for her man¡¯s heart.


    Yan Huan regarded Lu Yi¡¯s workaholism as a charming characteristic, but obviously Sun Yuhan could not do that.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± Sun Yuhan could not bear with it anymore, she was really fed up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to marry me? When are we going to get married?¡± This matter had been dyed so many times. Three years, it had almost been three years. She had given her youth to him for three years. In these three years, what had she gotten? She almost broke one of her legs, but in the end she still could not get anything.


    Lu Yi continued to drive the car; he remained calm andposed.


    ¡°Tell me, when will you marry me?¡± Sun Yuhan wanted to clutch onto Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder with all her might.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you agreed to this and you had even promised me yet you, failed to keep your promise. Who am I to you? Tell me, tell me...¡±


    Her nails dug into the flesh of Lu Yi¡¯s arm. Lu Yi just furrowed his brows slightly; he still did not say a word.


    ¡°Wait until I regain the rest of my memories,¡± Lu Yi said nonchntly.


    He remembered what he had promised, but he needed topletely regain his memories. Once he was able to make the decision, he would give her an answer. Yes, he did promise to marry her. However, if he were to regain all of his memories one day, it would be a catastrophe to the both of them.


    He had to be responsible to himself; he too had to be responsible for her.


    Sun Yuhan sneered. Regain his memories? Regain those ludicrous memories? What if he was not able to recover his memories? What if when he recovered, he realized that Yan Huan was the woman he loved? Would she, Sun Yuhan still have a chance?


    Would she not know how deep his love was for Yan Huan?


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Sun Yuhan hit the door with her hand.


    ¡°Lu Yi, stop the car right now.¡±


    Lu Yi continued driving, there was no intonation in his voice. He could not stop his car here.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Sun Yuhan yelled again. If you do not stop the car, I will jump out of the car right now.


    Lu Yi was forced to stop the car on the side of the road. Sun Yuhan opened the door forcefully and walked out. She stepped on her nearly 20 cm high heels as she walked at the side of the road with a limp.


    However, after walking a few steps, she started to regret it. She could go shopping with such high heels, but she simply could not walk on the road just like that. However, it was impossible for her to go back and beg Lu Yi. She would not blindlypromise with him. If things were going to be this way, would it not mean that she might always have to wait for Lu Yi until she was old, and even until her death?


    She had to force Lu Yi to give her an answer today.


    What he had promised must be done. She had worked so hard and finally the woman took the initiative to divorce him. Why did Lu Yi still refuse to marry her? Why could she not be Mrs. Lu? Why was it impossible for her to live this good life forever?

 Chapter 790 - Forced

    <h4>Chapter 790: Forced</h4>


    She refused to give in, she simply would not give in at all.


    She continued walking forward. Her leg had been sprained so badly it hurt. However, she gritted her teeth without looking back.


    Lu Yi sighed softly. Then, he opened the car door and followed after her.


    Naturally, Sun Yuhan had noticed Lu Yi following her. Thus, she felt great satisfaction in her heart.


    If she were not able to achieve her goal by today, she would not give up. She gently toyed with the ring on her finger.


    She believed that in no time, this ring would be swapped for another. She would soon have her very own diamond ring, and it would definitely be a huge diamond. Much bigger than the one she had now, and much prettier as well. Of course, she would not ask for a blue one, she wanted a pink one.


    Women who wore heels were very beautiful and gave off a certain aura. However, if the heels were too high, it was a torture for the woman. Especially if they were close to 20cm, then it would be like walking on tiptoe. Just like dancing on the edge of a knife, it would be beautiful to watch but painful for the person involved.


    After walking so far, Sun Yuhan¡¯s feet felt like they were going to fall off. Her steps began to slow down, and this provided Lu Yi with an opportunity to catch up. It also gave her a chance to extricate herself from this awkward situation.


    However, Lu Yi was still blindly following her from behind.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes swept around her surroundings, looking for a ce to rest. It would be even better if there was somewhere she could sit down. A car drove past them, the headlights happened to illuminate a ce nearby. On the opposite side of the road, it looked like there was a rest chair near her. All she had to do was cross the road.


    She continued onward with a rolling gait. Although this might seem graceful to others, it was endlessly agonizing for her.


    Although she was wearing the same shoes of this height, how did she do her shopping without feeling tired? However, she felt ufortable all over now. Right, shopping wasn¡¯t tiring! It was because while shopping, her mind was not on her feet. Now, she felt frustrated so everything felt annoying to her. Every step she made hurt her feet and her mood worsened even more. Of course, she could not stop internally scolding the man following behind her. She had seen countless silly people but no one was as dumb as him. He did not even know how tofort women; would it cost him his life just to say one nice thing to her?


    She saw that there were no cars in front of her, so she quickened her steps and walked straight across the road. However, perhaps she had walked too fast, or she was not attentive enough, her leg suddenly gave out. Her entire leg twisted violently when it made contact with the ground.


    The paining from her ankle was enough to immobilize her for at least half a day. It was so painful that her eyes began to tear up. She could not even move an inch, causing her forehead to break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Drop...¡±


    She heard something by her ear. Then, a beam of bright light suddenly shone upon her face, causing her to instinctively shield her face with an arm. Yet, the blinding light was so ring that she could not open her eyes. Furthermore, her leg was excruciatingly painful.


    With her mouth wide open, she was more or less stunned. Perhaps it was because the pain was overwhelming until it had stupefied her.


    All she could do was stare unblinkingly at the strong ring light, when suddenly a hand reached out and pulled her backwards. This was followed by a screeching braking noise and the dull sound of something being hit onto the ground.


    She lowered her head and saw Lu Yi lying near her, his entire body glued to the ground as blood pooled around his body. It seemed as though her eyes were also reddened by the sight.


    ¡°Ah! Ahhhhh...¡±


    She cradled her head as she began to scream uncontrobly.


    Yan Huan suddenly turned around, she thought she had heard a noise. Hmm... It sounded like the screams of a woman. Perhaps, it was some youth who was busy enjoying themselves for the night.


    The younger generation really was getting more and more unreasonable.


    She continued following her shadow, happy as ark throughout the entire journey. It was also a matter of self-entertainment. Either way, she was not nning on going back. Now, her life was extremelyfortable. This was perfect, as she did not want to worry about those horrid things anymore.


    How good would it be if she could live like this everyday?


    Perhaps she was still running from it, but she needed to continue avoiding it. Once she was used to it and had forgotten everything, she was able to rediscover herself. Whether or not she would return to acting in the future, it was still undetermined. After all, once an actress¡¯ character had been ruined, it would be really difficult for her to make aeback.


    She had tried to bury herself away for so long, so returning to her original position was no easy task. However, she no longer cared about whether or not she could go back. After all, she had already gotten what she ought to get and had already done all that was needed. Therefore, she had no regrets.


    She walked to the parking lot, sat in the car, and began to drive toward the Lu¡¯s residence. After driving for just a while, the road ahead suddenly became congested. ncing at her watch, she thought to herself. It was alreadyte, I¡¯ll probably get home veryte. The Old Master, with his sharp tongue, would probably start shouting at me again.


    She pressed the honk once, as the person in front followed suit. She wanted to back away and find another route, but there was already another car stuck behind her. It was the after-work peak hour, so there were a lot of people on the road. Hence, she could neither move forward nor backward, left or right. She could only remain stuck here.


    What has happened up ahead? She opened the car door since her car could not move forward anyway. It had already been a few minutes but the other cars did not move even an inch. So, she leaned on her car and asionally nced at her watch, her entire body taut with frustration.


    She stood on tiptoe and peered as far ahead as possible, discovering that many people had gathered in one ce. It seemed like there was a police car as the sound of an ambnce siren red on. Did an ident happen up ahead?


    She opened the car door again, sat inside, and took her handphone to call the Lu family about her current situation. She was an honest person and did not tell lies. Of course, there was no motive behind this, she really was stuck in a traffic jam. She could not leave even if she wanted to and could only remain stationary. She had no idea how long she had waited when she suddenly heard the sound of horns behind her. Quickly lifting her head up, she noticed that she had fallen asleep, sprawled across the dashboard. She nced at her wrist to check the time.


    Half an hour had already passed, and the car in front of her had already driven away. She let out a sigh of relief and stepped on the gas pedal.


    When her car passed the location of the incident, she could still see a terrifying puddle of blood, illuminated by the lonely streetlight. She stepped on the gas pedal harder and for some reason, an inexplicable feeling came over her. A person¡¯s life was indeed so fragile.


    What was life, but a tiny atom in the whole universe?


    Perhaps, it was more like the bubbles in the oceans, a light touch and it wouldpletely disappear.


    Once a heart stopped beating, then a human¡¯s life would be lost, departing from the world and disappearing for eternity. One would no longer be able to hear his voice, see his smile, or feel the warmth of his body, ever again.

 Chapter 791 - He Did Not Want To Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 791: He Did Not Want To Save Him</h4>


    He would leave nothing behind but a mound of soil and pieces of memories. After all, he would die away in the long course of history, just like everyone else.


    She stepped on the elerator again, speeding up the car and leaving the ce. Under the re of the street lights, the road in front seemed quiet and deserted. A flurry of snow began to fall.


    Why is it snowing again?


    Yan Huan continued to drive. Under the street lights, the falling snow could be clearly seen. Previously, she had thought that the snow had stopped for good, but it was now snowing. The snowkes fell slowly, gradually covering up the bloodstains on the side of the road. The snow seeped into the blood, and the blood blended into the snow. Eventually, the snow piled up and the blood vanished under the nket of frost. The whole world was once again silent and pure, thend covered in thick snow.


    Yan Huan stopped the car and came out of it. She then wrapped her coat tighter around herself and ran into the ssical Garden. As expected, Old Master Lu was still there.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Old Master Lu raised his eyes. ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a traffic jam as someone had gotten into an ident,¡± said Yan Huan as she rubbed her hands together. As soon as she came in, her whole body began to warm up. However, her fingers were suffering from frostbite and were now hurting. They were swollen and painful. Thus, she was looking forward to spring, so that her hands would not continue to suffer.


    ¡°Ask the housekeeper for some food. You¡¯re really good at making people worry.¡± After saying that, Old Master Lu stood up and went back to his room to rest. ¡°Youngsters nowadays are so inconsiderate. How can such an adult still make a senior citizen worry for her like this?¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her hands together again. At that moment, her heart felt warm, even though the snow out there was cold. In fact, there were still a lot of people in this world who cared about her.


    Meanwhile, she did not know that the hospital was a mess. It looked like the aftermath of a vicious battle.


    ¡°Doctor He, the patient is suffering from extensive blood loss. He needs an immediate blood transfusion.¡±


    Following that, the emergency doctor urged, ¡°Please prepare the blood immediately.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± He Yibin had put on his surgical gown and was ready to carry out the surgery. When the nurse came over to carry out a blood test, He Yibin extended his hand and stopped her. There was no need for a test.


    ¡°His blood type is RH-negative AB, and we still have enough of it stored in the blood bank.¡±


    He identally saw it today. Since Lu Yi had such a rare blood type, thus he had always kept tabs on it. He had looked through their blood reserves today and found out that there was still this type of blood kept in store. This guy was indeed lucky. Even the flood could not bring him away, and hence it was impossible for such a small ident to do him in.


    Furthermore, that guy was still conscious when he was sent here. This proved that there was no internal damage to his head. As long as the head was not damaged, fractures and other injuries were just a small matter, as they would recover.


    When the nurse heard this, she quickly ran out to get the blood.


    However, she came back after a while.


    ¡°Doctor He, there is no blood left.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? No blood?¡± He Yibin¡¯s voice suddenly turned irascible, ¡°How can there be no blood? There are no patients with such a blood type in the hospital. Even if there is, I will be notified in advance. How can there be no blood within such a short period of time?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed no blood left,¡± the nurse was also anxious. ¡°There was a patient with thssemia who came over for a blood transfusion.¡±


    ¡°Thssemia?¡±


    He Yibin frowned. ¡°Talk to them and see whether they can let us use the blood first. After all, we are here to save people¡¯s lives. It¡¯s still eptable for them to skip the blood transfusion for a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the nurse agreed as she ran out again. However, she came back after a while, empty-handed.


    ¡°Doctor He, what can we do? They disagreed with it.¡±


    ¡°They disagreed?¡± He Yibin took off his mask. ¡°Have you told them that they will not encounter any problems even if they don¡¯t undergo the blood transfusion today, tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow? Our blood storage will arrive in a short time. They can still afford to wait for another two or three days, but the patient here can¡¯t even wait for half an hour. If there is no blood, Lu Yi, this man right here, will die due to excessive bleeding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told them about this!¡± The nurse was so anxious that she almost cried, ¡°I have repeated that a lot of times, so much that even my mouth is going to be worn out. The doctors on that side are also helping me. But, the patient just refused to do so.¡±


    ¡°I will go check it out.¡± He Yibin threw his mask away and quickly walked out. No matter what, he must bring the blood back. Otherwise, Lu Yi¡¯s life would really end here.


    He strode to the room and walked straight in without knocking on the door.


    ¡°Sorry, I...¡±


    However, he felt unhappy as soon as he saw the people in the room. Why must it be them?


    He looked back and saw the nurse who ran in after him. ¡°They¡¯re the ones insisting on using the blood?¡± he asked again, as he could not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s really them?¡±


    The nurse quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, Doctor He. It¡¯s them. The one using the blood is Miss Su.¡±


    The volume of the nurse was getting softer as she spoke.


    He Yibin¡¯s gaze fixed on the blood bag. With his current eyesight, he could clearly identify that the blood type written on the blood bag was RH-negative AB type.


    Another person with that rare blood type. Anyway, it was clear that both Su Muran and Lu Qin would be more than happy to stand aside and watch Lu Yi die. After all, the grudge between Lu Qin and Lu Yi had formed since their early days.


    If it was any other person instead of them, he could still persuade them to give up a little blood. However, if it was Lu Qin, then he really had no confidence in persuading him, not to mention anything about brotherhood. Even though Lu Qin and Lu Yi were brothers and cousins, they held no affection toward each other. Perhaps, it was better to say that they treated each other as enemies.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I have something to tell you,¡± he took a step forward. Anyhow, they had to try.


    Lu Qin calmly raised his eyes and nced at He Yibin. ¡°You want the blood?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yibin nodded. ¡°Your brother had gotten into an ident and he needs blood. You should have known about his rare blood type. Thus, can you please give us some blood?¡±


    Lu Qin slightly raised the corner of his lips. He was neither worried nor anxious. Since there was no brotherly bond between him and Lu Yi, it was ridiculous that they expected him to do them this favor. He wanted Lu Yi to die like this. Why would he want him to be alive? To continue being an obstacle in his way?


    Lu Yi should have died long ago. Nevertheless, he was really tough, so much so that even the flood did not kill him. But now, he should be dead. How could a person be so lucky all the time? It was impossible for a person to get all the good luck.


    ¡°Lu Qin.¡± He Yibin continued to cajole, ¡°It¡¯s a matter involving life and death, so can you please put your personal grudges aside? It is more important to save him. Moreover, he is not someone else. He is your big brother.¡±

 Chapter 792 - He Would Not Allow It

    <h4>Chapter 792: He Would Not Allow It</h4>


    ¡°A personal vendetta?¡± Lu Qin tightly held Su Muran¡¯s hands and ced them on his legs. As he pointed to his brain, he said mockingly, ¡°Dr. He, can you please use your head to think? I don¡¯t have a personal vendetta against Lu Yi. If you want blood, then I can only apologize. This blood would be used to save my wife, I won¡¯t let go of it.¡±


    ¡°Even without this blood, Miss Su would be fine for the next few days,¡± He Yibin interjected, as he knew that Lu Qin was merely spouting nonsensical excuses. He knew that Su Muran¡¯s thssemia was not that serious currently. Even if the blood transfusion was dyed for a few days, it would only cause a little difort and there was definitely no threat of dying at this stage. Having transfused so much blood, the problem should have been solved by now. Why could they not give away some of this blood to save Lu Yi?


    ¡°Nothing will happen?¡± Husband Luughed coldly, and asked scornfully, ¡°Dr. He, can you guarantee that my wife will be alright without the blood?¡±


    ¡°I can use...¡±


    ¡°What qualifications do you have to guarantee this?¡±


    Lu Qin impolitely interrupted He Yibin. I can tell you now. If you want this blood, then that was going to be impossible. I won¡¯t give you one drop of this blood.


    ¡°That¡¯s your older brother.¡±


    He Yibin could barely contain his urge to shout, ¡°Lu Qin, that¡¯s your brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± Lu Qin broke into roaringughter, growing colder with eachugh. Then, he snarled, ¡°I have no such brother, we have different parents. He has never called himself my brother before. Now that there¡¯s something he needs, he¡¯s suddenly my brother.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore...¡± He was sick and tired of the ruckus here, taunting, ¡°Dr. He, can you please leave, we need some peace and quiet. If you still won¡¯t go then I¡¯ll call the police. I don¡¯t believe that such a huge hospital will allow a doctor to point fingers and yell at a patient, right?


    He pointed toward the door and said curtly, ¡°Doctor, can you please leave immediately?¡±


    He Yibin gritted his teeth, almost gnawing them into pieces. He stared at Lu Qin with intense loathing before turning round to leave.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s blood type is AB and Rhesus-negative?¡± Su Muran groggily opened her eyes, still looking quite sickly and lifeless. After being diagnosed with this illness, she lost the strength and willpower to speak anymore.


    This was an incurable disease, unless she had bone marrow transnts. However, she was an only daughter and had no other siblings. No one in her direct or indirect family matched with her. That¡¯s right, not even one. They did not even have to check that it was impossible to have a transnt because her blood type was extremely rare, which was Rhesus negative.


    Since the blood type was different, there was no need to check forpatibility.


    For the first time, she had finally found someone she knew that had this blood type. Lu Yi from the Lu family actually had the same blood type as her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Lu Qin did not pay any mind to what had happened just now and was acting as though the person involved in the ident was someone else. Wait, that was incorrect. He isn¡¯t just someone else, he¡¯s an enemy. Lu Qin could not wait for his enemy to die immediately, so why would he try to save him?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it.¡± Lu Qin knew what she was thinking and added, ¡°The people in the Lu family won¡¯t let him donate his bone marrow to save you.¡±


    Su Muran turned her head to the side and stared at the needle embedded in the back of her hand. Drops of blood would intermittently drip down from it. Every single drop of the blood was someone else¡¯s. Her other hand clenched tightly into a fist as she wondered to herself. Why does it have to be me? Why do I have to have this illness? Why is it only me who has it?


    She could not ept this, not even in the least.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Qin tightly grasped her other hand and consoled her, ¡°I will definitelye up with a n to save you.¡±


    As he was saying this, his eyes began to darken. That¡¯s right, I definitely won¡¯t allow Su Muran to die. If she dies, then all the property of the Su family would never be mine.


    As long as Su Muran was alive, then he still had a chance. Especially this time, if Lu Yi really died soon.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, He Yibin was biting his teeth over and over again. The noise he was making sounded like he was munching on someone¡¯s bones.


    He walked to the entrance of the emergency room and saw that the parents from the Lu family had arrived, unbeknown to him.


    Lu Qin dared not think further. If something really happened to Lu Yi, what would follow after? His parents were obviously very old now. If something like this were to happen again, he was not sure if they could withstand such a tragedy. If this was true, Lu Yi should not havee back at all and let them continue believing that he was dead.


    Falling from heaven to hell again was not something that a person could easily endure or withstand.


    ¡°Yibin...¡± As soon as Ye Shuyun saw He Yibin, she quickly walked over. Tightly gripping his forearm, she asked, ¡°What has happened to Lu Yi, how is my son?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, calm yourself.¡± He Yibin was in immense pain, his forearm felt like Ye Shuyun¡¯s fingers were digging out a piece of his flesh. However, he had no time to voice his pain now.


    ¡°Lu Yi has suffered from excessive blood loss and gravely needs a transfusion. However, all the blood in the hospital is in Lu Qin¡¯s hands. I have seen him but he isn¡¯t willing to share. Madam, why don¡¯t you give it a try? Perhaps he¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the hospital was busy trying to obtain this type of blood. However, this blood type is very rare in Sea City. If Lu Qin does not give him the blood that he had, then we could only hope to find somepatible blood elsewhere. There aren¡¯t a lot of issues with Lu Yi, he only has severe blood loss. If we can¡¯t replenish his blood in time, then theck of blood in his brain may turn him into an idiot or put him into aatose state.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. Then, she and Lu Jin quickly entered the room to ask for the blood.


    The door opened with a loud bang. Seeing that it was the Lu Jin couple, Lu Qin merely greeted them with one sentence.


    ¡°Aunt, Uncle, why are you two here? Are you here to see Su Muran?¡± His voice was neither warm nor cold, but bitingly sarcastic.


    When Ye Shuyun noticed the hanging packs of blood, she could barely restrain herself from rushing forward and grabbing one for her son to use. However, she could not do that, she simply could not.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I beg you. Please give your brother some blood, he needs it to save his life.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, my wife also needs saving,¡± Lu Qin nonchntly refused. No matter what happened today, he would not give Lu Yi this blood. It would be perfect if Lu Yi died or becameatose, both were results that he desired.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, he¡¯s your brother.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s nose wrinkled, she could not help but feel like beating her own chest. Her heart was aching immensely.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re joking.¡± Lu Qin smiled faintly, lightly tapping his fingers on the table, the sound it made was soft and delicate.


    ¡°We also need the blood. If big brother uses it, what will happen to Muran? Aunt, you can¡¯t me me for being selfish. I also don¡¯t want to make this sort of choice.¡±

 Chapter 793 - She Has Turned Off Her Phone

    <h4>Chapter 793: She Has Turned Off Her Phone</h4>


    Thump. Suddenly, Ye Shuyun fell to her knees. ¡°Lu Qin, I¡¯m begging you. Please, I¡¯m even kneeling before you.¡±


    Lu Jin wanted to pull Ye Shuyun up, his eyes red and bloodshot with rage. Lu Qin merely raised his eyes calmly and said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s useless for you to kneel before me. I¡¯ve told you that we need the blood as well.¡±


    ¡°But nothing will happen even if you guys have it a dayter. Your big brother may die if it¡¯s dyed.¡± Ye Shuyun pleaded as she clenched the front of her blouse. She could not ept the fact that her son might leave her again. Otherwise, she would go crazy, she would really go crazy.


    No matter what happened, they were still brothers.


    However, Lu Qin was still unmoved. He ignored the others and continued talking to Su Muran. Of course, Su Muran had no sympathy for the Lu family as well. It was better for Lu Yi to die, so that Yan Huan would be a widow for her entire life. No, Yan Huan had fallen in love with another man long ago and had now fallen from the public¡¯s favor. With her bad reputation, it was almost impossible for her to return to the entertainment industry.


    Anyway, Lu Yi had nothing to do with them. Whether he was dead or alive, it was none of their business.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Jin pulled Ye Shuyun up.


    ¡°Lu Jin, the blood...¡± Ye Shuyun cried.


    ¡°He would never give it to us,¡± Lu Jin said abruptly as he pulled Ye Shuyun firmly out of the infirmary. Even if they died here, it was impossible that Lu Qin would agree to give them the blood.


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do...¡±


    Ye Shuyun held onto Lu Jin as she cried her eyes out. Why did this happen? Why would he get into an ident?


    Lu Jin did not know how tofort her. Could it be that they would once again experience the pain of seeing their beloved child dying before them?


    After some time, the Lei family and the Ye family arrived. However, none of them had a solution. Lei Qingyi had power, the Ye family had money while Yi Ling had wide connections. However, none of these could solve the problem that they were now facing.


    Yi Ling had not forgiven Lu Yi. He was a heartless man, who had just abandoned her Huanhuan. She grew up with Yan Huan, hence she understood that girl. Yan Huan did not hesitate to give up her everything, be it her acting career, her reputation, or her future, just to fulfill Lu Yi¡¯s wishes and also toplete the Lu family¡¯s wishes. However, what did she get in the end? Lu Yi was dying again.


    ¡°How did he get into the ident?¡± Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi. Lu Yi was not a reckless driver and his car had been reinforced. It was very durable, hence how could he still get into an ident?


    ¡°In order to save that woman.¡± Lei Qingyi had found out the alleged cause of the ident when he was on his way here.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again?¡± Yi Ling did not even want to mention the woman¡¯s name. ¡°When would that troublemaker stop causing trouble?¡± Ye Shuyun hated her even more now. She wanted to kill that sted woman with her own hands. They had never had a good day since she moved into the Lu family. She had not gone home for a long time and had not showed her son a cheerful face in the meantime.


    If something did happen to her son, she did not want to live anymore.


    ¡°Have you guys called Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling suddenly spoke up. Even though she did not want to say this, it was the fastest way. If she was still in the Sea City, she should be able toe over. If not, then there was no other way.


    ¡°How can I forget her?¡± He Yibin was really nervous and had indeed forgotten such an important person, Yan Huan. He had met Yan Huan few days back, when she caught a cold and hade to him for medication. Therefore, she would not be away from home in these few days.


    ¡°Let me call her.¡± Yi Ling took out her phone and called Yan Huan. After the incident, Yan Huan had rarely contacted her. However, she put her phone down a short while.


    ¡°She has turned off her phone.¡±


    A bad feeling grew in her heart. It was off. Why was it off?


    How were they going to reach her if her phone was off ?


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ye Shuyun had been crying for so long that even her voice had gone hoarse. ¡°Lu Qin is not willing to give us the blood. Are we really not going to do anything but to see Lu Yi die in front of us?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, what does this have to do with Lu Qin?¡± Yi Ling did not understand. Lu Qin was not of RH Negative AB blood type. What was the purpose of looking for him?


    Lei Qingyi pulled Yi Ling aside and carefully told her what happened.


    ¡°What are you saying? He refused to give it? That¡¯s his brother!¡± Yi Ling pointed at the emergency room. ¡°This is about saving Lu Yi¡¯s life. How can he refuse this?¡±


    Lei Qingyi smiled so forcefully that even the corners of his mouth started to hurt. ¡°He can¡¯t wait for Lu Yi to die. Thus, it¡¯s impossible for him to give Lu Yi the blood. That¡¯s Lu Qin. In fact, the sun would rise from the west if he agreed to save Lu Yi. Basically, Lu Qin have always wanted him dead.¡±


    If Lu Yi died, then everything in the Lu family would belong to him.


    ¡°What is he afraid of?¡± Yi Ling asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°He is afraid of...¡± Lei Qingyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°...being poor.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s mind was suddenly cleared. ¡°There¡¯s still Grandpa Lu. Yes, Grandpa Lu.¡± If there was still something that Lu Qin was afraid of, it must be the Old Master of the Lu family.


    Lu Jin had just thought of this too. He quickly took out his phone and called Lu Yuanyang.


    Old Master Lu put the phone down and remained stunned for a long time. After some time, he picked the phone up again with his shaking hand and started to dial the numbers.


    What¡¯s wrong? Yan Huan was enjoying her bowl of soup. What could have happened all of a sudden? Why is he shaking like this, could it be that he is having a stroke? However, she felt that this should not be possible as the Old Master was in good health, and his heart was strong enough that there should not be any problems.


    On the other side, Lu Qin¡¯s phone rang suddenly. He tilted his head to have a look. When he saw the number that was being shown, he forcefully pressed the shutdown button to turn his phone off. He then removed the sim card. Hence, he could no longer hear his phone ringing. Moreover, the blood had almost been fully transfused. Thus, if Old Master Lu himself showed up, and even if they were willing to give, there would be no blood left for Lu Yi.


    Bang! Old Master Lu mmed the phone on the table. Yan Huan almost threw up the soup in her mouth.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She quickly put the bowl down and stood up. She could feel that something was wrong with Old Master Lu, as he had mmed his phone and was also trembling. This was abnormal.


    ¡°Take me to the hospital,¡± said the Old Master Lu as he stood up. Both his legs were trembling, as if they could not support his body.


    Yan Huan quickly supported Old Master Lu as he stood up, then she called for the guards. When the guards came, they thought that Old Master Lu was sick after seeing his condition.


    ¡°Chief, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 794 - Death Came To Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 794: Death Came To Everyone</h4>


    ¡°Nothing is wrong, I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Old Master Lu said as continued walking forward. Since he wanted to go to the hospital, the security guard did not dilly-dally and swiftly helped Old Master Lu to the entrance before driving the car over. Somehow, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart felt ufortable. Perhaps, it was because he was worried, or it was due to something else. Anyway, his face was as pale as a ghost.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s body continued trembling even after he entered the car.


    ¡°Lu Qin, that rascal, that rascal,¡± Old Master Lu could not stop babbling to himself. Then, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Huan who was sitting next to him, asking, ¡°How much of a failure do you think I am to have brought up a good-for-nothing son like Lu Qin? He won¡¯t even save his own brother. Not some random stranger, but his very own brother.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart jumped slightly. What did... he mean by that?


    Who was Lu Qin¡¯s big brother?


    Lu Qin.


    Lu Yi...


    Would there be someone else apart from Lu Yi? However, what is wrong with him?


    She used one hand to tightly grip the corner of her shirt, then patted herself all over. To her surprise, she had forgotten to bring her cell phone while hurrying here. She dared not ask Old Master Lu anything, so all she could do hold it in the entire journey. Luckily, they made it to the hospital in no time.


    Old Master Lu slowly walked forward. However, he was already very old and his legs were not as strong. He looked like he would fall down at any moment.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Father...¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Shuyun called out to Old Master Lu when she saw him. Before Yan Huan could react, He Yibin had already pulled her aside.


    As Yan Huan was about to ask him something, He Yibin pulled her to the emergency room, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything now. Lu Yi has lost too much blood, he needs you to save his life.¡±


    Yan Huan woodenly stared at him.


    Her ruby red lips softly moved as blood instantly drained from her face. Then, she slowly nodded.


    He Yibin felt relieved. His eyes were burning and he was about to tear up. Although there was nothing shameful about a man crying, this was not the time to cry.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s alright.¡± When Lu Jin saw the state that Old Master Lu was in, he quickly went over to support him. His nose was runny and his throat felt tight as well.


    ¡°Luckily, you brought Huanhuan here. Don¡¯t worry, Huanhuan and Lu Yi have the same blood type. Lu Yi¡¯s going to be alright, everything will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Old Master Lu let out a long-drawn breath, and this exchange of breath gave him back some strength. Then, his breathing calmed down and became easier with each breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Father, everything is alright.¡± Lu Jin wanted to help Old Master Lu sit down, He was afraid that something would happen to Old Master Lu before Lu Yi¡¯s problem was resolved. Then, the Lu family would have mishaps one after another. He was already extremely anxious now.


    Just as Old Master Lu¡¯s sat on the chair, he immediately jumped up again.


    ¡°Bring me to Lu Qin. That ingrate, such an ungrateful scoundrel. I¡¯m going to beat him to death today.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s name filled Lu Jin with intense hatred and disgust. How could the Lu family have such a son? Perhaps, the apple did not fall far from the tree? Lu Jin was not a decent person in the past. Hence, the son he fathered was just like him, merciless and heartless, even to his blood rtives. That was his brother, his own blood brother... Even his aunt has knelt down to beg him, how could he really still refuse to help?


    Lu Jin helped Old Master Lu to walk over, but as they opened the door, they saw that there was no one inside. The nurse said that both patients had left,ining that their doctor was too rowdy. They took the blood with them, wanting to continue the transfusion at home.


    Hearing this, Old Master Lu almost choked with anger. His chest felt tight as he coughed endlessly.


    Outside the emergency room, Madam Lei was helping Ye Shuyun sit down. Then, she patted her hand andforted her, saying, ¡°Everything will be alright, don¡¯t be scared. Lu Yi will be fine.¡±


    Ye Shuyun slowly turned her face to the side and looked at Madam Lei.


    ¡°Is he really alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Lei let out a sigh of relief, replying, ¡°The heavens are still on Lu Yi¡¯s side. Do you remember? Not even the floodwaters can take him away. It will be the same this time. He will improve and recover.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hugged Madam Lei, muffling her cries. Previously, no tears would even if she wanted to.


    Meanwhile, in the emergency room, Yan Huan ced her forearm on the table as arge syringe was already drawing her blood slowly. It channeled into an empty blood bag before ultimately transfused into Lu Yi¡¯s body.


    She turned her face away, as she did not want to witness this. She had to force herself to endure that excruciating heartache and stop her tears from pouring.


    ¡°Is it ufortable?¡± The nurse walked over and carefully asked, ¡°50 of blood has already been withdrawn, it¡¯s normal to feel a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡± Yan Huan was not ufortable because of this, but the circumstances that the two of them had to meet in.


    ¡°How much more does he need?¡± she asked again, without thinking too much of it. If he needed more, they could continue drawing her blood.


    ¡°We might need another 50,¡± The nurse looked at what was going on and asked, ¡°But, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± She was worried about both her patients Lu Yi and Yan Huan. Usually, not more than 50 of blood should be drawn from a person.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Huan could feel her forearm and her entire body slowly grew cold. This blood was not only taking away her vitality, but also her body temperature.


    ¡°I have donated more than 100 of blood before, I know where my limit is I also know that it¡¯s a matter of urgency to save him.¡±


    She knew her body well. Now, she was d that Old Master Lu had been feeding her like a pig before this, giving her supplements here and there. She leisurelyy down daily, so her weight and health had drastically improved. Otherwise, she could not donate any blood as she would be underweight.


    The nurse felt relieved when she heard this. She was afraid that after Yan Huan would stop after donating some blood. As this was a very crucial moment for the patient, the patient might die on the surgery table if there was not enough blood.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached 100 already.¡± The nurse quickly entered the operations room and yelled, ¡°Dr. He, we¡¯ve already gotten 100!¡±


    ¡°Continue to draw more.¡± He Yibin was busy with surgery and could not afford to be distracted.


    ¡°But Dr. He, if we continue to draw blood, the person outside will be hurt.¡±


    The person outside? He Yibin suddenly lifted his head. Damn it! How could he have forgotten this? They were not using prepared blood but the blood that was being drawn directly from a human body. 100 was almost a human¡¯s limit and if they continued, it would cost her life.


    ¡°Dr. He, what should we do?¡± the nurse continued to ask.


    At this moment, He Yibin¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He had never encountered such a tricky situation.

 Chapter 795 - How Could He Repay Her Entire Body Of Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 795: How Could He Repay Her Entire Body Of Blood?</h4>


    ¡°Ask her for another 300CC of blood.¡±


    1300CC. The nurse felt that He Yibin was crazy, as this might take that poor woman¡¯s life. Moreover, would she agree to it?


    ¡°Just tell her. She will agree to it.¡± He Yibin had no choice as Lu Yi¡¯s situation was more critical than what he expected, and the most crucial thing to save his life was blood. Perhaps just a little more. Yes, a little more.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. In fact, she had already sensed that she could no longer take it. At that time, her body was covered in cold sweat. She felt extremely sleepy and would really want to sleep for a while. She was also tired, to the extent that even her eyelids could not be lifted.


    The nurse walked out with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Do you need more?¡± Yan Huan asked the nurse. Her voice was weak.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the nurse nodded. ¡°Another 300CC is needed.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. Just go on with it. I can still take it,¡± Yan Huan said as she leaned on the table. She could barely take it anymore, but her blood was still flowing out of her body.


    The blood was warm. It was going to be life-saving blood. It was her blood. She really did not mind if all her blood was going to be donated to him. She had lived for two lifetimes and it was really enough for her. Thus, it did not matter even if she was dead now. In fact, even she herself did not realize that she had lost hope in life.


    It was finally done after 1300CC of blood was drawn from her. She did not even have the strength to raise her hands now, and her whole person was at the point of copsing.


    The nurse quickly put Yan Huan on a drip. However, her face was still looking pale and wan. The sight of it might make people worry if she was going to die at anytime.


    ¡°Where have you been for the past few days?¡± Yi Ling cried when she saw her in such a state.


    Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes. ¡°I went to stay with grandpa. Don¡¯t worry, I did not go through a hard time.¡± Then, she gently touched Yi Ling¡¯s fingers. ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t want to stay here. Can you please transfer me to another hospital?¡± she said with a weak voice, but she was still conscious. She did not want to stay here. She did not want to meet the man, but more so was that she did not want to meet anyone else.


    Even though she was willing to save his life, it did not mean that she was willing to meet him again.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yi Ling hurriedly went out to arrange a transfer for Yan Huan. She did not want Yan Huan to stay here as well. Just like the previous time, nobody came to visit her. Lu Yi was injured, but Yan Huan was also not tough as nails.


    However, she did not know that Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came once she had left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. Let her have a good sleep,¡± He Yibin said softly. Both of them needed to rest. Lu Yi¡¯s life was once again saved by Yan Huan.


    How many lives did he owe her? Could he repay them, could he pay off all of them?


    Ye Shuyun nodded, but deep in her heart, she felt afflictive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lu Yi? Why is Huanhuan always the one who bears the consequence whenever he makes a mistake. I feel like beating Lu Yi to death even though she¡¯s not our daughter. Is he going to drain all the blood from Huanhuan?¡±


    If they started counting from the very beginning, then the blood in Yan Huan¡¯s body had almost been changed entirely, which nobody knew. Most of it had been donated to Lu Yi, forcing her body to produce more fresh blood.


    In this lifetime, Lu Yi owed Yan Huan her entire body of blood. How was it possible for him to repay her?


    When Yi Ling came back, Yan Huan was still lying alone on the bed. Yi Ling really felt that the biggest regret in Yan Huan¡¯s life was to meet Lu Yi, the man who brought her nothing but pain. Her spotless reputation, which she had gained after years of hard work, was alsopletely gone because of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Huanhuan. I will transfer you to another hospital. We will transfer to a ce that nobody knows about.¡±


    She brought Yan Huan to a military hospital. All the patients admitted here were from the army and it was impossible for any reporters to get in. The hospital was found by Lei Qingyi and a pass was needed in order to get in or out. Therefore, it was a serene ce that was suitable for undisturbed recuperation.


    In fact, Yan Huan did not suffer from any serious disease. It was just that she had lost too much blood and thus needed to rest. However, Yi Ling was afraid that she would suffer from anemia since she had suffered from excessive blood loss.


    Needless to say, it was for sure that she would get anemia. In the past few years, she had been bleeding all year round, to the extent that her body became weak.


    Lei Qingyi woulde over every day and he would bring some food for Yi Ling.


    ¡°How is she today?¡± he asked Yi Ling carefully. ¡°Is everything alright? Is she awake?¡±


    Yi Ling shook her head. The smile on her face was uglier than a frown. ¡°She woke upst night, but today she has been asleep for the whole day. ording to the doctor, she was in bad condition. She¡¯s suffering from severe anaemia and may need a blood transfusion.¡±


    ¡°Her blood type is rare. Where can we get blood for her transfusion?¡± Lei Qingyi was having a headache. Why would these two people encounter each other?


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try our best to find a way out,¡± Yi Ling decided as she held Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightly. Her fingers were never warm these days. She was not sure whether it would be better when springes.


    ¡°How¡¯s it over there?¡± She did not want to mention Lu Yi¡¯s name. Hence, she was acknowledging him as there, here or so on and she did not care about the others.


    ¡°Fine. Everything¡¯s normal, even though he is still unconscious.¡± Lei Qingyi pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Aunt Ye asked about Yan Huan. I told them that she has been transferred to another hospital and they said nothing.¡±


    ¡°Even if they said something, is it useful?¡± Yi Ling did not even want to mention Lu Yi¡¯s name right now. ¡°In the future, please ask them to stay away from my Huanhuan. My Huanhuan does not have more blood for him. It is his own business if he wants to lose his blood for another woman, but please ask him to not involve my Huanhuan again. Huanhuan was not born to be his blood bull.¡±


    As Lei Qingyi listened to Yi Ling¡¯sints patiently, he knew that she truly hated Lu Yi thoroughly. In fact, nobody thought that such a thing would happen. However, it was undeniable that Yan Huan was now suffering because of Lu Yi, while Lu Yi became like this because of another woman. In the end, Yan Huan was the one who had to bear all of the consequences arising from what Lu Yi had done.


    One was losing her health, while the other was getting her heart broken.


    Could they still walk till the end? Even he was unsure of it.


    As they were carefully talking here, they did not notice that Yan Huan had already opened her eyes, her gaze fixed nkly on the ceiling. Nobody knew whether she was thinking about the past, earlier than that, or even much earlier.


    Lu Yi woke up after five days. He opened his eyes and felt a throbbing pain gripping his head.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± He Yibin was not surprised when he saw that his eyes were open. He had guessed that Lu Yi would wake up today, and as expected, he was really awake.


    He bent over.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lu Yi reached up and touched his head. He had a little headache.

 Chapter 796 - Was The Harm Done Not Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Was The Harm Done Not Enough?</h4>


    Naturally, Lu Yi almost suffered from brain damage. When He Yibin recalled that surgery, his entire body would tremble with anxiety. Theck of blood was not the only factor. The surgery was extremely hard but luckily, the patient shockingly survived.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± he pointed at his face and asked, worried that Lu Yi might have some post-surgery effects, like forgetting his entire past or something. Even though he had forgotten many things, it would be fine as long as he did not be an idiot.


    Lu Yi¡¯s brain throbbed fiercely, so he slowly put his hand down and lightly exhaled. It was also this natural rhythm of breathing in and out, that brought with it the throbbing pain in his brain.


    His memory was a little fuzzy now, but he had not reached the point of idiocy just yet.


    ¡°Yibin, how long have I been here?¡±


    He wanted to sit up but he realized that even if he wanted to, it was still slightly difficult for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five days.¡± He Yibin let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, his brain was still clear and the impact had not turned him into an idiot.


    ¡°Five days, that long?¡± Lu Yi tried to move his forearm, but it was still very weak.


    ¡°Am I paralyzed?¡± he asked this very nonchntly, not in the least bit hysterical about it. For him, it was as if the word ¡®paralysis¡¯ was as simple as asking what did someone eat today.


    The corner of He Yibin¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    ¡°Rx, you are very lucky. You only hit your head, had a gaping wound, and suffer from the aftereffects of hypoxia. However, your bones are not fractured and your internal organs are fine. You can¡¯t move right now simply because I gave you a certain drug that will temporarily limit your mobility. After the effects of the drug wear off, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Lu Yi remained expressionless even after being told that he was not paralyzed. His mind had begun to clear and thus, he started to process the previous events in his mind.


    Sun Yuhan, high heels, the road, a car, and an ident.


    Putting these together, there was nothing he could not understand.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about her.¡± He Yibin pursed his lips and continued, ¡°She¡¯s at your house now, nothing¡¯s wrong with her. She only sprained her ankle and probably needs to use a wheelchair or crutches for a few days. Of course, if she wants to hop around every day that works too.¡±


    He took out a pen from his breast pocket and picked up the patient¡¯s medical record from the hospital bed as he began to take down some notes.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, but it was not clear what he was looking at. Perhaps he was not even looking at anything in particr. However, from what he could see, it was a reflection of certain things.


    He Yibin ced the medical records back in its ce and looking at the dazed Lu Yi. He stood up and waved a hand in front of him, saying, ¡°The drug should only numb your limbs, and it shouldn¡¯t have any effect on your sight. Are you sure your eyes are alright?¡± Now, he was worried if there were some other post-surgery effects. After all the brain was an extremely intricate organ and with extensive blood loss. After all, his brain had been severely deprived of blood and might have caused some nerve damage. Perhaps when his head hit the ground, he might have damaged something else. However, the scans had not picked up any problems, there were no signs of nerve impingement or blood clots in his brain.


    However, one could not fully guarantee that there really was nothing wrong.


    Lu Yi¡¯s ck eyes finally showed some light. Then, he pressed his colorless lips together and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not blind.¡±


    He Yibin opened his mouth, giving him more of a grimace than a smile.


    ¡°For you, you can see with your eyes but you are still blind.¡± Then, he stood up and put back his pen.


    Lu Yi continued to widen his silent eyes, unable to focus them. As heboriously tried to lift up his fingers, they were still very weak.


    He did not have the strength to do anything, nor could he change anything. All he could do was continue lying there. Apart from his moving eyelids, he was motionless like a lifeless corpse.


    His eyes could move on the first day he regained consciousness.


    In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came to seem him.


    ¡°Thank goodness, everything¡¯s alright. Otherwise, what would I have to do, bury you for a second time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother.¡± Lu Yi still could not move and he could only speak.


    ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t apologize. As long as you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shuyun caressed her son¡¯s forehead, worried that he might have a fever after the surgery. If he really has a fever, what can we do?


    Luckily, he did not have a fever, and he seemed fine.


    Lu Yi¡¯s head had been aching the entire time. He was not sure about the exact ce it hurt, but he could feel the pain somewhere. It hurt so much that he could only reduce the pain by taking deep breaths.


    On the second day, he noticed that his fingers could move. This made him believe that he would not end up paralyzed. The pain in his brain was also less intense than it was yesterday. At least, it was bearable for him now.


    That meant that he could have a good sleep.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Shuyun looked displeased and did not try to look hospitable to the woman who had just entered. Then, she mockingly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re the one who saved my son? Now that my son has saved you, the debt between you two is paid off. Didn¡¯t you say that you supported my son for two years? The clothes you are wearing, the handbag you carry, and even your handphone, any one of them cost more than what you spent durings those two years.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was burning, choked into silence by her remarks.


    Others might not know what she was like in the past, but she knew herself better than anyone else.


    Had she supported Lu Yi before? Not really. Lu Yi only needed her support during the first month. By the second month, he had already begun earning money to support both of them. He even sold his ring so they could afford those housester. She deeply regretted it now. Why did I have to throw a tantrum? Great, now that Ye Shuyun hates me so much, I wouldn¡¯t dare stay here. Just as Ye Shuyun said, she could no longer use that excuse of saving his life anymore.


    ¡°Aunt...¡± She had just begun to open her mouth when Ye Shuyun impatiently cut her off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m not your aunt.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Sun Yuhan felt her face burn even redder. It was hot and flushed red as if someone had ruthlessly pped her a few times.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back? I don¡¯t want to see you here.¡± Ye Shuyun was being very polite right now. Otherwise, she would not be merely talking to her, she would have given her a good p. Isn¡¯t it enough for her to harm their family, and even her son?

 Chapter 797 - Recollection Of The Memories

    <h4>Chapter 797: Recollection Of The Memories</h4>


    ¡°Aunty, I just wanted to see Lu Yi,¡± Sun Yuhan said in a choked voice. I did not want this to happen too.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Ye Shuyun felt like beating her up, ¡°What are you crying about when even I¡¯m not crying? Did I bully you? Did I hit you or scold you? Did I torture you? You get to spend Lu Yi¡¯s money as you wish and there is a housekeeper to take care of you. What else do you want?¡±


    Her voice was raised and her temper got worse as she spoke. She really had enough of women who cry all the time, like this one in front of her. There was nothing else she could do aside from crying. Is crying going to make anyone feel better? Is crying going to reverse what happened?


    Tears were glistening in the corner of Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes, and they seemed like they were about to roll down her cheeks. She did look pitiful. However, in Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes, she was just shedding crocodile tears. Would someone believe in crocodile tears? Was it even trustworthy? Even an idiot would not want to believe it.


    Sun Yuhan was stunned by that scolding. She did not even have the ability to retort. Thus, she had no choice but to leave. Compared to the life that she had not long ago, she seemed to have returned to her previous days.


    Without the high-end clothing, jewellery, expensive bags and high heels, she was left with nothing. At that time, that she realised that she had not gotten anything substantive.


    No, she shook her head. She did not want to return to her past. She did not want to be the previous Sun Yuhan who stayed in a rented house. She also did not want to be the Sun Yuhan who lived hand to mouth and led a precarious life. Lu Yi had promised to marry her. He has said so and he has promised me. He will not go against his promise, right?


    She then quickened her pace. However, she twisted her ankle as she was walking too fast and her high heel went flying from her foot. Unfortunately, it flew toward the woman in front of her and hit her leg. Then, the shoe fell and rolled to the side.


    Thedy lowered her head and looked at the heel on the ground. Then, she raised her head. She was not surprised by it. Her beautiful eyes remained calm.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Ling ran toward Yan Huan and stopped right in front of her, just like how she used to be. Just like how a hen was trying to protect its newborn chicks.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yan Huan looked down again. She turned around and walked away after having a look at the shoe next to her feet.


    Upon seeing the shoe on the ground, followed by her line of sight shifting to Sun Yuhan, Yi Ling immediately rolled her sleeves up.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a b*tch! Are you trying to hit her with your shoe?¡±


    However, at that moment, a hand reached over and grasped Yi Ling¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Without a second thought, Yi Ling kicked the heel away, kicking it to the middle of the road.


    Sun Yuhan stood on one leg and was biting her lips pitifully. A crowd started to gather around her, and they were pointing fingers at her. A bunch of gawkers who had created a story about the incident in their minds.


    A murder case caused by a flying shoe.


    A beautiful moment that urred as the heel flew up into the sky.


    A shoe that was escaping from the odor of her feet. Sun Yuhan¡¯s face turned red from the staring and judgemental whisperings of the crowd. She wanted to pick her shoe up, but she was too afraid to do so. The ident had caused Lu Yi to suffer physical injuries, but it had left a mental impact on her. After the incident, she did not dare to cross the road as she was afraid that she might get hit by a car.


    Her high heel was lying lonely in the middle of the road. However, she did not have the courage to get it back. Suddenly, a car came and ran over her shoe. Upon seeing this, Sun Yuhan could not help but shudder as goosebumps erupted all over her arms.


    She limped off away with a bare foot.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Yi Ling sent Yan Huan to the airport and handed the suitcase to her.


    ¡°I will,¡± Yan Huan took the suitcase and waved at Yi Ling. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have stayed there by myself for a few months. It¡¯s a nice ce with breathtaking scenery. Moreover, I have already paid the rent.¡±


    ¡°If you do like the ce, then you might as well get a house there.¡± Yi Ling thought that living in a rented house would not be asfortable as living in a house of her own, as they had stayed in a rented house for more than ten years. She would definitely refuse if she was asked to rent a house now. Moreover, it was not that Yan Huan had no money. She could buy any house anywhere she wanted.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such need. It¡¯s just a ce for me to take a vacation, it¡¯s not my home.¡± Even though Yan Huan liked that ce, she was just there to travel as a transient guest.


    It was unnecessary for her to have a house there, since she was just a passing traveler. She just needed a ce to stay.


    ¡°Everyone returns home for new year. You are the only one who¡¯s leaving home.¡±


    Yi Ling thought of Yan Huan being alone out there, like a helpless little sapling who would be battered by the harsh storms thrown its way. She felt sad by just thinking of it. She had a family now, but Yan Huan had lost everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Yan Huan was not looking forward to the new year, and thus it was the same for her no matter where she celebrated it. Moreover, nobody would think of celebrating the new year at the Old Master Lu¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Yan Huan bid as she waved again at Yi Ling. She had to go as the boarding gate was about to be closed.


    Yi Ling waved back at her. Yeah, she should just leave and take a break. It was best for her to forget about this ce and that person. Lu Yi should not be the one who lost his memory, it should be Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan pressed her hat lower and left with the crowd. A white snowke fell on her face as she looked up. She had to take back her words. Sea City would have heavy snowfall this year. It was snowing again.


    A sudden gust of wind blew off the scarf covering her face. After fixing her scarf, she continued to walk with the suitcase in her hand. She did not look back from the beginning till the end, and Yi Ling was the only one who sent her off.


    However, she did not know that someone had taken a few sneaky photos of her.


    She switched off her mobile phone as she was already on the ne, waiting for it to take off. Once again, she was leaving Sea City to live in a small city where she did not know anyone. She did not know what she was trying to recollect. Was she trying to search for her past, or someone else¡¯s?


    She pulled the airline-provided nket over herself and closed her eyes gently. Her long eyshes trembled like a fragile butterfly that would be crushed easily by the wind.


    However, she did not know that after she had boarded the ne, although she was someone who had long fallen from fame, she was once again trending on the media. Her name was all over the news.


    The best actress Yan Huan left the airport alone. She was not apanied by Song Xihua. The truth of Yan Huan¡¯s ¡®affair¡¯ was uncovered!

 Chapter 798 - A Forced Absolution

    <h4>Chapter 798: A Forced Absolution</h4>


    The first picture showed her at the airport, the wind had blown away the scarf covering her face. The next one was a little different, she did not know how they had snapped this, but it was of her at the hospital, right after she had finished donating blood and was receiving intravenous drip treatment. The photos were unedited, and in both of them, one could see that she seemed sickly and herplexion was as pale as a ghost.


    Yan Huan¡¯s adultery once again became a trending topic.


    ¡°Yan Huan transfused nearly 130 of blood to her ex-husband. It seems that there¡¯s more than meets the eye about her adultery. It wasn¡¯t adultery, instead, she was giving her blessing¡± Underneath this article were a few more pictures, all of them depicting Lu Yi with a young woman. Both of them seemed to be very intimate with each other.


    ¡°A mysterious woman is now in Lu Yi¡¯s life. She¡¯s generous with her spending, one month¡¯s expenditure can be more than 10 million. Meanwhile, Yan Huan tried to secretly donate 10 million to charity.¡±


    In no time, this news once again exploded with poprity in the entertainment field.


    A few months ago, people were still shaming her online. Now, she was suddenly absolved. Many people turned from shaming her and hating her, to bing dear fans of hers.


    There was even a saying that became quite popr online.


    ¡®One should marry a wife like Yan Huan.¡¯


    130 of blood... No sane person would dare to do such a thing to themselves. Drawing out 150 of blood would be enough to kill someone, yet she had dared to donate 130 of blood. When something happened, why didn¡¯t the woman who spent tens of million dors appear? Why didn¡¯t she donate her blood?


    A whip-like cracking sound was heard, as Sun Yuhan threw her brand-new phone down onto the floor. The screen of her phone shattered instantly. Every broken piece of the screen reflected a different color, as well as the twisted grimace on her face.


    Who was spreading such lies? She had so obviouslymitted adultery, being with another man and acting like a promiscuous woman. Now, she was suddenly a chaste woman. What is this Yan Huan? She¡¯s just a cheap and shameless unwanted woman.


    Sun Yuhan might not have any money, nor did she have much fame. However, she lived a dignified life, which was much nobler than some people.


    However, was this really the whole truth? It seemed like she had more than a few secrets.


    For example, she had never saved Lu Yi before, it was he who saved her.


    Also, she had purposely injured her leg. Furthermore, she used all the opportunities to corner Lu Yi to make that promise.


    Lu Yi ced the notebook on his leg, tapping away on the keyboard with his fingers. When He Yibin entered, he thought that Lu Yi had returned to his workaholic self, even when he had not fully recovered yet.


    Hence, he honestly felt that Lu Yi should apply for the Most Hardworking Employee Award. He was hanging between life and death, yet he had not forgotten about his work. He really wanted to know what was Lu Yi¡¯s brain like. Even after seriously injuring his head, he was busying himself the whole day. Does his head not hurt? Or does he think with his toes and not his brain?


    He walked over and leaned over to get a closer look, his eyes widened after a while.


    ¡°Lu Yi, did you write this?¡± He pointed a finger at the recently trending news topic online.


    ¡°Sort of.¡± Lu Yi did not deny it, saying, ¡°The majority of it was fabricated byizens, all I did was reveal some truths. If it was my mistake, then I shall carry the burden, not anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the scumbag., I¡¯m the one whomitted adultery.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, have you gone mad?¡± He Yibin suddenly felt a desire to pick up the scalpel again and open up Lu Yi¡¯s brain, scolding, ¡°If you do this, you¡¯ll ruin yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I can endure this little damage, and I¡¯m not afraid of others investigating me.¡±


    He closed the notebook and set it aside.


    After that, he pulled out a book from beside him. He was not a talkative person; he could be overly quiet.


    He Yibin ced his hand on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°Tsk, it isn¡¯t burning up, so howe you¡¯re doing such unreasonable things. Your good name is about to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lu Yi leaned backward, feeling extremely tired.


    ¡°When can I be discharged from the hospital?¡±


    He Yibin did some mental calctions and replied, ¡°If you want to leave earlier, then maybe in three days. Only one more full examination and if there¡¯s nothing wrong, congrattions, you will continue to live. You might not live for another 10 or 20 years, but if you want to stay here for a while longer and donate some more money to the hospital, I have no objection to that.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Lu Yi began reading again, but he was not sure if anything he read was actually entering his mind.


    Even though he was holding the book upside-down, his eyes were still fixed on the book. His onyx-ck eyes reflected the darkness of the night, bleak and barren without the dotting light of the stars and moon.


    Three dayster, Lu Yi¡¯s head was still wrapped with a bandage. Although the results of the examination were not too terrible, they were not exactly ideal either. At least, he was allowed to leave the hospital and continue recuperating at home.


    The key thing for recovering from an illness was to rest. It would be impossible to return to his healthy self within one week. However, He Yibin felt that a psychopath like Lu Yi would just go straight to work instead of resting at home.


    However, it would be safer not to go to work at all. After all, his brain had been injured. What if he overworked his brain and became stupid?


    Lu Yi did not have many memories now He Yibin was afraid that after this brain injury, Lu Yi would be increasingly stupid with each subsequent impact.


    Lu Yi opened the door and did not utter a word to anyone. Instead, he immediately gathered his belongings and left.


    He picked up his few pieces of luggage and walked towards his room.


    The house was not brightly-lit inside. Although the entire house was quite warm, he still felt a little chilly. After opening his wardrobe, he hung the few clothes he had inside it. After hanging them up, he carefully counted the pieces of women¡¯s clothing inside. The number was the same as it had always been.


    However, after closing the wardrobe, he stood in front of the table unknowingly and ced his fingers on the table. It was as if he was trying to touch something, but there was nothing on the table.


    ¡°Knock knock...¡± the air was filled with the sound of someone knocking on the door outside.


    He walked over and opened the door, the person standing there was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re back!¡± The minute Sun Yuhan saw Lu Yi, her eyes brimmed with tears. Instantly, she walked forward and embraced Lu Yi, wrapping her arms around his waist, her voice breaking as she said,


    ¡°Lu Yi, you really scared me. Luckily, you¡¯re alright. Thank goodness, you¡¯re alright. Otherwise, I would not continue living.¡±


    Lu Yi merely stood there, with his back ramrod straight. He stood firmly like a great pine tree, so grounded that not even a powerful thunderstorm would ruffle his branches.


    He lifted his hand up and ced it on Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder. Then, he pushed her away and turned around, before walking out. Sun Yuhan was left standing there,pletely thunderstruck, both her hands still awkwardly held up in midair.

 Chapter 799 - It Was Another Mister Lu

    <h4>Chapter 799: It Was Another Mister Lu</h4>


    Hurriedly, she ran after him. She saw that Lu Yi was on the sofa in the living room. He had switched on the television and was watching the news. Sun Yuhan went to him, sat down and clung to Lu Yi¡¯s arm tightly as usual. Then, she rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I wish that I could be with you forever, Lu Yi. Now only did I realize that I cannot live without you. You promised that you would marry me before this, right?¡±


    Lu Yi pressed the remote control. All of the sudden, their surroundings became silent.


    He lowered his head and stared at Sun Yuhan. Without knowing the reason, he felt guilty and afraid. He was unable to hide the guilt from her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sun Yuhan tucked her hair behind the ears and turned her face to one side. She was not willing to look into his eyes at this moment.


    He was not checking her out, instead he was...


    He was investigating, he was ruminating, and he was making decisions. Sun Yuhan could confirm that she would not be happy with his final decision.


    Finally, Lu Yi moved his eyes away from her and voiced emotionlessly, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m tired today, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    He stood up, went back to his room and shut the door.


    Sun Yuhan wanted to follow him, but the door was shut in front of her, signifying that the tunnel that connected both of them was obstructed. The distance between them became further, and it was more difficult for her to get closer to him.


    She told herself that it was just temporary, yes, it was only temporary. Lu Yi had just been involved in an ident and underwent a major surgery. Even if he had the ability to recover faster, it was impossible for him to be fully recovered within a few days.


    She grasped her clothes tightly as she bit her lip forcibly, until she felt the pain shooting through her lips.


    A few days had passed and time was fleeting. It seemed that time was like grains of sand, the more tightly they held it in their hands, the faster it would flow.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on his temple. The pain he felt was like his head was being squeezed, and he had no idea about when would it recover. It was normal, ording to He Yibin. Did he assume that his brain was made of steel and would not get injured even if he got into such a dangerous crash? After all, it would require a long time for it to be fully recovered. The wound on his head was not fully recovered yet, not to mention those injuries on other parts of his body.


    He tucked his briefcase under his arms, opened the door and went out.


    Sun Yuhan, who was outside the room, stood up hurriedly.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you going to work now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi replied while he nodded, and he strode out.


    Sun Yuhan wanted to take a step forward, but then she held back. She knew that Lu Yi would only replied her with ¡°Yes¡± or nod to her if she came after him.


    Since when did he start to be like this? Was it after the ident?


    However, she did not mean it, she really did not do it on purpose.


    She stayed here doing nothing, like an idiot. She was going crazy, feeling like she was being wrongly used. She stood up abruptly, took her handbag and prepared to go shopping.


    There was nothing else she could do except for shopping.


    However, she met another man when she exited. He looked like aic-book character, even the blue sky and white clouds behind him became a background to his looks.


    Extremely handsome, full of vigor, and also irresistible.


    In addition to that, she felt like she had met with him before this. As he came closer and closer, she stood there dumbly and found that her heart was pounding.


    A perfect face with defined facial features and naturally curled-up lips. He had the charm of elegance with an aura of nobility. She did not have much knowledge, but he was the most handsome man she had ever seen, and also the most charming one.


    He looked quite simr to Lu Yi from the aspect of appearance. However, Lu Yi was as stiff as a stone, but he was different from Lu Yi. He was like a ray of sunshine that shone on her, with all his warmth and maism that could make any woman fall for him. She would think about him every day and night until she was inextricable.


    ¡°How are you, prettydy?¡± The man stretched his hand out suddenly. There was a rose in his hand.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s fingers trembled as she took the rose, their fingers touching briefly. The warmth from his fingers could almost scald her.


    ¡°Have we met...before this?¡± She looked up and squinted at him. It was undeniable that she was infatuated with him. Yeah, we had met each other before this, we had met somewhere before, it was just that she could not remember it.


    ¡°I am Lu Qin. You would most probably have watched my films or television series before this if you watch television.¡±


    He smiled, and eight of his pearly white teeth appeared. His smile was like a little sun that could melt even the chill of winter. Even if it was the weather of ice and snow now, she could feel the warmth as it was a sunny day.


    ¡°Lu Qin...¡± Sun Yuhan muttered it softly. All of a sudden, she remembered something, and she raised her voice, ¡°You are Lu Qin? Are you really Lu Qin? You were the one with the best actor award, Lu Qin, aren¡¯t you? Oh my god...¡± She covered her face. She could not believe that she had juste face-to-face Lu Qin, her idol. He was more handsome, taller, and more elegant than he was in the television.


    Lu Qin turned his body slightly and slipped one of his hand into the pocket of his trousers. He looked chic and smart with this pose. This was the pose that he usually used in front of the cameras. Indeed, he was remarkably appealing in all aspects.


    If Yan Huan was here now, she would probably say a word or a sentence to him. It would be, Act, act all the more you can until you get struck by lightning.


    Sun Yuhan licked her dry lips, unable to say anything as she was rendered speechless. She was very excited as she stammered, ¡°M-Mister Lu...¡± She held her breathe again, or else she was not able to say anything.


    Lu Qin was still smiling, like he was encouraging her.


    Sun Yuhan took a deep breath promptly, then she asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Mis...Mister Lu, why are you here?¡±


    She remembered that they were in a military area. It was difficult for any others to enter here. So, how could hee here?


    She had not realized the rtionship between Lu Yi and Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin smiled again, as warm as an illuminator. Certainly, he was pretty good looking, or else Yan Huan would not be obsessed with him at the beginning. She could have any kind of men if she wanted to, but she chose to be Lu Qin¡¯s wife. Of course, it was rted to his appearance. If he looked as ugly as a pig, he believed that Yan Huan would not have loved him so wholeheartedly and desperately.

 Chapter 800 - A Stubborn Woman

    <h4>Chapter 800: A Stubborn Woman</h4>


    Lu Qin¡¯s good-looking appearance was well-known in the entertainment industry. Any ordinary woman would not refuse such an outstanding and capable man. No wonder Yan Huan used to be known as the Nation¡¯s Goddess, while Lu Qin¡¯s nickname as the Nation¡¯s Husband was supported by his fans. However, Yan Huan simplyughed after finding out about his nickname, so hysterically she was gasping for air.


    The Nation¡¯s Husband... Whoever married him would be the unlucky ones, for life.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Lu family.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yi is my cousin. I¡¯m here to look for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± He came to the front, smiling faintly and eyeing her affectionately, as he asked, ¡°Excuse me, beautifuldy. May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Sun Yuhan.¡± Sun Yuhan held her clothes asionally and her face flushed red as she told him her name. She thought luckily, she had put on makeup and changed her clothes beforeing out. Otherwise, she would not meet Lu Qin. How could she forget about the fact that Lu Qin was Lu Yi ¡®s cousin brother? This was not a secret, just like how everyone knew Lu Yi was Yan Huan¡¯s husband. However, she was too nervous that she forgot for a moment.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, this name is very beautiful.¡± Lu Qin extended his hand and ced it in front of Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Yuhan.¡±


    Sun Yuhan cautiously reached out her hand and shook Lu Qin¡¯s. Then, he held her hand tightly as if he was doing it on purpose. His fingertips touched Sun Yuhan¡¯s palm lightly and made the redness on her face spread from her face to her neck. Her entire face was burning hot and her heart throbbed so violently that she was worried that her heart would leap out of her chest.


    He said that my name was beautiful.


    He held my hand and called me a beautifuldy.


    All women were vain, after all. Especially the women with low self-esteem, they would have greater vanity.


    Lu Qin smiled at Sun Yuhan again, so dazzlingly it almost blinded her. When he left, Sun Yuhan was still standing in ce while holding onto her chest. At that moment, she did not want to go anywhere, but to stand here and glimpse at him one more time.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her soul was stolen by a man.


    The man was not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin.


    Since then, she would meet Lu Qin frequently. He was totally different from his character on the television. He seemed cold and elegant, but privately, he was very friendly and loved smiling, especially at her.


    Although she knew that Lu Qin was married, it did not matter. Lu Yi was once married too but he divorced eventually. Furthermore, she secretly heard from the Lu family that Su Muran had an incurable disease. Presumably, she would not have much time left. However, she did not notice that she had been letting her imagination run wild recently, and the thoughts were bing increasingly outrageous.


    The thoughts made her deviate from her previous life.


    ¡°You look rather close to Lu Qin recently,¡± Lu Yi asked Sun Yuhan apathetically.


    The chopsticks in Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand froze. Then, she kept on eating as she did not want to answer Lu Yi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Stay away from him,¡± Lu Yi warned with good intentions. You cannot afford to mess with these people. Even a hundred Sun Yuhan could notpete with Lu Qin alone, unless she was asking for death. As long as Lu Qin wanted, he could use and manipte herpletely


    ¡°I have the right to make friends, right?¡± Sun Yuhan snorted and ignored Lu Yi¡¯s warning. Every time Lu Qin came, he would bring her flowers or little gifts. Sometimes, he would even give her pieces of jewelry, saying that he liked a simple and neighborly girl like her.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a friend that you can make.¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly stopped eating. His ck eyes were cold as frost, as he asked inly, ¡°Sun Yuhan, he¡¯s married.¡± He had concealed the fact that Sun Yuhan was living in the Lu family¡¯s house so nobody knew who she was. However, Lu Qin was different. Su Muran was not Yan Huan, and Lu Qin was not Lu Yi.


    ng!


    Sun Yuhan threw her chopsticks away. What annoyed and frighten her the most now was the word ¡®married¡¯. So what if he¡¯s married, he could still divorce his wife!


    She stood up and immediately returned to her room. Lu Yi¡¯s voice echoed from behind, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to River Xun tomorrow.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s body stiffened as she hastened her footsteps.


    ¡°Tsk...¡± Lei Qingyi took the ss and shook it in her hand for some time, before opening his big mouth and finishing it with a few sips.


    ¡°Let me see if you are uglier.¡± Lei Qingyi stared at Lu Yi¡¯s face, eximing, ¡°You look more handsome than that toyboy Lu Qin. Why are they so short-sighted and have their eyes on the toyboy instead of you?¡±


    ¡°He knows how to act.¡± Lu Yi nonchntly replied and took the ss on the table. Lei Qingyi was drinking beer, while he still preferred a warm milk tea.


    ¡°Fine, I see.¡±


    Lei Qingyi patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°A true man does not worry if he has no wife. Although you have divorced and your temper is unappealing, you could still find a stubborn woman like Yan Huan.¡±


    Lu Yi continued drinking his milk tea without answering.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± Lei Qingyi touched his nose and added, ¡°I forgot that you can¡¯t remember her. It¡¯s fine. If you remembered her and both of them met, what would you do? This blessing of having two lovers, not everyone is lucky enough to have it.¡±


    Lu Yi continued holding the ss as his ck eyes stared nkly. Nobody knew what was ying in his mind right now. However, his bony fingers were stroking the edge of the ss and feeling the warmth in his fingertips.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Sun Yuhan was sitting in the car but she kept trying to get down. Where is he taking me? I¡¯m not going anywhere, I only want to stay in Sea City.


    ¡°Back to River Xun.¡±


    Lu Yi answered coldly while driving the car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back there.¡±


    Sun Yuhan immediately grabbed the steering wheel when she heard about River Xun. Lu Yi instantly hit her neck, causing her to faint and lie limply in her seat.


    ¡°Some people cannot be messed with. Listen to me and be an ordinary woman in River Xun. Your mind isn¡¯t mature enough to handle everything and you¡¯re unable to see through the nastiness behind his facade.¡±


    When Sun Yuhan regained consciousness, she was already in her house in River Xun.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how dare you bring me back?¡± She instantly jumped up and pounced on Lu Yi, scratching at his face and tearing his clothes, but Lu Yi did not retaliate.

 Chapter 801 - Using 10 Million Dollars To Redeem Himself

    <h4>Chapter 801: Using 10 Million Dors To Redeem Himself</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought you to Sea City, so I have to send you back.¡± Lu Yi ended up blocking her wild swipes with his hand, but Sun Yuhan had scratched his face, leaving a few wounds. It was obvious that his face had been scratched by a woman.


    ¡°Why are you so responsible?¡± Sun Yuhan jeered. ¡°If so, why don¡¯t you marry me? Are you going to marry me? Answer me, will you marry me?¡±


    Lu Yi tightened his thin lips.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was stunned for awhile. He agreed, he actually agreed! She had been asking and hounding him about it many times, just to hear these words that she dreamt of listening. Now, he had finally said it! He finally agreed...


    But she was not excited at all.


    She gazed at Lu Yi¡¯s face, trying to search for a trace of something that might exin this. However, no matter how much she tried to observe, or how colorful her imagination was, Lu Yi was still the same. It was impossible that he could be anyone else.


    She stood up and rubbed her arms.


    Then, she turned around and walked off. After taking a few steps, she turned back to face him and moved her lips, ¡°In the past, I wanted to marry you so desperately. But if you want to marry me now, I¡¯ll simply say no.¡±


    She felt as if her chest was lighter after she spoke those words. What good was Lu Yi? After thinking about it, she realized that what she would get from this was just a slow-witted guy. Moreover, it did not seem like Lu Yi¡¯s family would treat her well anyway.


    Why would she choose to suffer? She was not dumb.


    Lu Yi gazed at her back as he slipped his hand into his pocket. Meanwhile, his other hand fished out his cellphone, and he dialled Lei Qingyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Can you help me keep an eye on Lu Qin?¡±


    Lei Qingyi tapped the table with his pen as he answered, ¡°If she wants to fall into a trap willingly, let her be. Why would you be a busybody?¡±


    ¡°His target is me, not Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine,¡± Lei Qingyi agreed. He then aimed the pen in his hand at the penholder and threw it. The pen fell urately into the penholder.


    For a few days after that, Sun Yuhan kept to herself. She still preferred to stay at home as there were plenty to eat and drink in the house, so it was not necessary for her to go out.


    One day, Sun Yuhan held out her hand to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi closed hisptop. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Money,¡± Sun Yuhan sat near him and gripped her arm. ¡°I would like to rece your promise with 10 million dors.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Are you asking for 10 million dors?¡±


    ¡°Yes, 10 million dors.¡±


    Sun Yuhan curled her red lips. Even just one million dors was an inconceivable number for her in the past. But now, she could ask for 10 million dors right off the bat. A Lu Yi should be worth 10 million dors, right?


    ¡°Have you make up your mind?¡± Lu Yi asked. 10 million dors was a lot, but it was just a small amount for him. His sry as a prosecutor was not much, but he had other investments.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sun Yuhan was not dumb. She had realized that Lu Yi could not give her the life she wanted.


    Lu Yi picked up his handphone and stood up, walking to the balcony.


    He gave Lei Qingyi a call. ¡°Please wire 10 million dors to my bank card.¡±


    ¡°10 million dors? What are you going to do with that much money?¡± Lei Qingyi was enjoying a hotpot alone, because he could not find anypany.


    ¡°Redeeming myself with money,¡± Lu Yi answered in a dull voice. His had entrusted his money to Lei Qingyi for him invest on Lu Yi¡¯s behalf. If he needed money, he would ask from Lei. But he usually had no need for that, as his sry was enough for his daily spending.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Qingyi tapped a few times on his phone, and 10 million dors was wired into his card almost instantly.


    When Lu Yi came back, he sat in front of Sun Yuhan. Then, he took out his wallet and pulled a card from it, cing it on the table. ¡°The password is 123456. There¡¯s 10 million dors inside.¡±


    Sun Yuhan took the card with trembling fingers. She had never seen this much money in her life. Although she had gotten used to splurging, this was her first time having so much money for herself.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She waved the card in her hand. ¡°We¡¯re even-steven right now. Can you leave now?¡±


    Frankly, Lu Yi did not understand women at all. She had loved him desperately before the past few days. But now, she could just spurn him mercilessly. He had no idea if she did not like him in the first ce, or if she just wanted to own him. Was he someone receable? Did her taste change? Now, he realized that he, Lu Yi, was worth only 10 million dors.


    He exited Sun Yuhan¡¯s house, but he did not know where he wanted to go. The weather in River Xun was colder than Sea City. He did not n to stay for long, so he did not bring much luggage. He had only brought long hisptop, without bringing a change of clothes. He had been feeling slightly cold since he got off the ne. And now, he was practically freezing.


    He hugged hisptop. His shirts were thin. The wind blew through his shirt and chilled his skin.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the watch before he continued to walk forward. He wanted to look for a hotel to stay overnight, as his flight ticket was tomorrow. He could go home after resting for a night here.


    As for Sun Yuhan, he had done whatever he could. Whether or not she decided to listen to him, it was all up to her.


    They were even now.


    At night, he turned off hisptop and felt hungry. As such, he wanted to look for some food to ay his hunger.


    All of a sudden, something came to his mind. He turned on hisptop again and clicked on the hidden folder in it. Once he opened the folder, thousands of photos popped up on the screen.


    He was smiling as he scrolled through them, but there was a noticeable sorrow within his dark eyes.


    The woman in the photo was munching on a bun. Her facial features were neat and clean. She was smiling in happiness, so happy that even the tips of her eyebrows were showing her joy.


    Suddenly, he recalled something else, so he turned off hisptop and went out.


    There was a pretty good bun shop nearby, which he had been to a few times. He decided that he would go there tonight, as it might be hard for him toe by again in the future. He tucked his hands in his pockets as he strolled along the street. His pace was steady and his back was straight. Then, a bike cycled passed by him. The chilly wind buffeted the corners of his shirt slightly.


    He halted in his steps suddenly andid his eyes on a woman nearby. His ck eyes shone for a moment, but he suppressed it.


    He walked on, keeping his previous pace, as if he wanted to catch up with the bike in front of him.

 Chapter 802 - The Graphic Card Was Damaged

    <h4>Chapter 802: The Graphic Card Was Damaged</h4>


    She rode the bicycle before stopping far away. The woman on the bicycle wore many clothes, wrapping herself tightly and only exposing her eyes. However, upon closer inspection, one could notice a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. No matter how much the world has changed, the brilliance in her eyes remained the same even after two lifetimes.


    Had she changed? Actually, she had never.


    She walked to the back of the team and started queueing up. Lu Yi walked to the front and also queued at the back of the line. However, his eyes were constantly on her. She was holding her handphone and ying with it asionally, without being too distracted.


    She bought a basket of buns and when she returned to her bicycle, she immediately took one out and ate it. The bun was the tastiest when it was still warm, especially just as it came out of the steamer.


    She took a bite and it almost burnt her lips. However, that was the way of savoring it. She pushed her bicycle and ate as she walked. The buns would probably be finished before she reached home. Hmm, I should¡¯ve bought two baskets of it. Should I go back to buy another basket of it? Forget about it. She sighed. The buns might be sold out when she arrive. I¡¯ll juste again tomorrow.


    However, she did not know that a man had been trailing behind her. She was busy thinking to herself, so she did not realize the long shadow cast under the bright streetlights.


    When Lu Yi returned, it was already 8 pm in the evening. He took his handphone and with a light tap of his finger. His ticket for tomorrow¡¯s morning flight was canceled. Then, he set it aside and walked toward the hotel¡¯s French window. He could almost see the entire River Xun City from there. He lived there for about two years, after all.


    Yan Huan parked her bicycle at the doorway and opened the door before going out. She thought that she woulde back anymore, but in the end, she relented. Compared to Sea City, it was more peaceful here and she really needed this peace of mind. Perhaps, she would return again before long.


    ¡°There¡¯s an endorsement for you, do you want to ept it?¡±


    In the phone, Luo Linmented, ¡°You are the International Best Actress, yet you did not shoot any films, dramas, or movies. It¡¯s a waste of your nickname as a box office elixir.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t my name so tarnished that I was kicked out of the entertainment industry?¡± Yan Huan had not been paying attention to the news for quite some time. Since she was revealed to have an extramarital affair, her reputation had drastically plummeted. Even some of her endorsements had been substituted. Unexpectedly, there were still people looking for her to film amercial now. Was the product a rat poison or pesticide?


    ¡°Your name is cleared.¡± Luo Lin¡¯s voice obviously sounded like she was gnashing her teeth in anger, saying, ¡°Your reputation is finally restored after so much struggle, it was almostpletely ruined. Yan Huan, do you think that the entertainment industry is a ce that you can leave easily and simply enter as your wish?¡±


    Yan Huan moved her handphone away from her ear, as Luo Lin had been hot-tempered recently. She was afraid to answer her call every time. Usually, her call wouldst for an hour and Yan Huan¡¯s ear would hurt after being bombarded with endless nagging.


    After she put down the phone, she would feel that her brain was buzzing, as if there was a bee flying inside, and have a severe migraine.


    However, what was Luo Lin saying? I¡¯m sessfully absolved?


    I¡¯m absolved, but why don¡¯t I know about it?


    She walked to a side and took out herptop. She wanted to browse the inte. After pressing buttons for a long time, theptop still did not respond. She frowned and pondered to herself. Is it spoiled?


    Forget it. She did not want to try again. She never knew how to fix aputer anyway, she would rather just send it and let others repair it tomorrow.


    She took out her handphone, leaning on the headboard of her bed and started to snoop around.


    She wanted to find out about the dirty secrets of Yan Huan¡¯s affair.


    ¡®Best actress Yan Huan donated blood to save someone¡¯s life, giving almost one-fifth of all her blood.¡¯


    ¡®It was not adultery but a blessing.¡¯


    She pursed her red lips tightly and had no idea who wrote these. There were a few photos of her in the hospital. Actually, there should not be too much news about her.


    However, these seemed like they had existed for a very long time. To be honest, she disliked it when her name existed in these domains for so long. The entertainment industry was a ce that one could be forgotten easily. Thetest news was constantly churned out while the old news would disappear in a sh and turned into dust.


    Thetest news was updated endlessly as things happened every day.


    She noticed after she stopped filming, there were many artists who became famous. As for the seniors like her, they would be reced and forgotten eventually.


    A few of the rookies discovered by Ling became famous and they were considered as Ling¡¯s most sessful roster. Till now, Yan Huan had lived to the age of herst life, so she could not do anything for Ling anymore. She had to make her own path in the future. Anyway, she had years of experience under her belt, so she was very stable and determined now. She could evenpete with the top domestic entertainmentpanies.


    Then, she put down her handphone. She was still in doubt that her name was cleared. Although it did not matter if she was absolved or not, it was better to have her name cleared. At least, she would not be scolded every day. No one sane would want to be scolded, after all.


    As for the endorsement, she did not n to ept it. She was not overly ambitious, as she had received the prizes that she wanted. From now on, she wanted to lead an ordinary life, without having to cover herself up like a bear and be afraid of revealing her face while going out.


    On the next day, she woke up early in the morning and brought herptop to the shopping mall. She bought theptop here and she did not want to search for after-sales services.


    Theputer maintenance staff started to check herptop. After quite some time, he realized that it was the problem of theptop¡¯s graphic card, so it had to be changed. The graphic card was in stock and after being changed and adjusted, she brought theptop and walked back home. As she kept lowering her head to ponder over something, she did not notice that a person brushed against her. That person stopped, but she kept going forward without pausing.


    Lu Yi stared at her back view for very long until she vanished from his sight. Then, he turned around and walked forward. It seemed that she had been living well in this city, everything was simple and peaceful for her.


    He put hisptop on the table.


    ¡°The graphic card is damaged.¡±


    Before going out, he had checked hisptop and knew that it was the graphic card¡¯s problem. Thus, he immediately came here today to change the graphic card.


    Theputer maintenance staff took hisptop and as expected, it was simr to the previousptop he repaired. Both of their graphic cards were damaged.

 Chapter 803 - She Had Returned

    <h4>Chapter 803: She Had Returned</h4>


    ¡°At that moment, I was still wondering if yours would break down since hers had broken down. To my surprise, it turned out to be true! You bought them at the same time, so they broke down together.¡±


    The maintenance staff exined it very casually, but Lu Yi frowned slightly.


    ¡°You still remember me?¡± he asked as he slid his fingers across the ss tabletop. ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been using theputer for so long that it left you with an unforgettable impression?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± the maintenance staff denied as he shook his head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that, but rather because you¡¯ve bought our most expensive model.¡±


    ¡°The graphic card of your most expensive model breaks down within half a year?¡± Lu Yi asked indifferently. He was making a sneaky jibe about the quality of thisptop.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an ident,¡± the maintenance staff exined immediately. ¡°Among what we have sold, only these two were sent back for repairs due to graphic card issues. Additionally, these twoputers were bought together. Nevertheless, it wouldn¡¯t cost you anything since they are still under warranty.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and turned on hisptop to check that everything is in order. Then, he left with it after making sure that there were no more problems. He walked steadily out of the shop, exuding an aura of elegance and seriousness.


    He went back to the hotel. Then, he logged into hisptop and started to investigate something. Soon, he got up to pour a ss of water for himself before returning to his seat, gazing at the address on theptop screen.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been staying here... That¡¯s a pretty nice ce.¡±


    Yan Huan turned her head around abruptly, curling her hands in her quilt. She had been getting this weird feeling recently, as if she was being stalked. But who would stalk her? Could some reporters have already noticed my whereabouts?


    She felt that it was better for her to stay in for now, but she was feeling a little fidgety as she had been cooped up for three days.


    She got out of bed, grabbed her bag and wrapped a scarf around her neck. Then, she put on a pair of ck-rimmed spectacles. She did not believe that anyone would do anything to her in public.


    She went to the biggest mall in town and simply hung around. Although she did not buy anything, she did feel better. She parked herself on a bench and pulled out her cellphone.


    There were messages from Luo Lin, some from Yi Ling, and...


    To her surprise, it seemed that Old Master Lu did learn to send messages.


    ¡°Pleasee back to weed the garden. The weeds have overgrown.¡± Yan Huan found it hrious as she imagined Old Master Lu holding his cellphone clumsily. No wonder people liked to describe old people affectionately as ¡®old kids¡¯. The more they aged, the more childish they would be.


    Whatever, it¡¯s time to go back anyway. She had started to get bored after staying here for such a long time. She just wanted to look for a peaceful ce to rx. She should go back as she had rxed enough now.


    I should just get a flight ticket for tomorrow. I don¡¯t think I have much to do here anymore.


    Lu Yi continued to do research on hisptop about the car ident that happened back then. The case had already been closed. Lin Shanshan was sentenced to seven years of jail and she was currently serving it.


    However, there was something fishy about a person in this case, who was a victim of this ident. Everyone has decided to settle the case privately, except for her.


    Luo Lin. He read out this name.


    But was it really Luo Lin? Again, he investigated for a long time and found out that it was not Luo Lin, but her, as expected.


    Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and lifted the cup to his lips. They had been sent to the hospital at the same time. The doctor said that he had lost a lot of blood, but his blood type was very rare, so they could not get any spare blood to give him a blood transfusion. It just so happened that another patient from the ident had the right blood type. Without that blood, he would be in mortal danger.


    He picked up the cup again and gripped it tightly with his bony fingers, his knuckles standing out starkly as they turned white.


    Yan Huan tidied up her things. Her luggage weighed the same as it did when she came here. She did consign some of her luggage in advance, so she could be considered as travelling light. All of her stuff could fit in a small suitcase.


    She requested a magazine when she boarded the ne. To her surprise, the woman sitting beside her was not a stranger, but someone she knew, someone whom she was familiar with.


    Why would she be here? Is she going back to Sea City too?


    She put down the magazine, pulled up her nket and turned her face away. She did not want to be a busybody. She would arrive in awhile anyway, as it would be a quick flight.


    As for the woman sitting beside her, she had no idea what was on her mind. She looked eager and excited. Is this the look of a woman in love?


    Yan Huan took another nce at her and moved her lips slightly, before closing her eyes. She remained silent. The only sound that could be heard from her was her breathing.


    The ne stopped at the Sea City International Airport. When Yan Huan woke up, the person who sat beside her was gone. She put on her cap properly and pulled it down a bit before leaving the ne with the rest of the passengers.


    You¡¯ve been away for so long, and now you¡¯ve finallye back. Yi Ling thought as she observed Yan Huan¡¯s facialplexion.


    Luckily, her face was not as pale as a ghost as before. She seemed to have regained some color on her face, so she was looking healthier now. That¡¯s great. Yi Ling was relieved.


    Ah, back to the grind. Yan Huan tossed her luggage into the car, got in herself and was reluctant to move after that.


    She kicked off her shoes and moved her legs onto the car seat. Then she curled into a ball.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, please wake me up when we arrive.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yi Ling agreed as she stepped on the elerator pedal. They were headed for Old Master Lu¡¯s house. She had also thought that there would be the best ce for Yan Huan as there was someone who would take care of her. She worried that Yan Huan would turn psycho or mentally ill if she stayed alone for too long. It would be better if there was someone to talk to, or even to quarrel with. Staying alone for a long time with nobody to talk to might really drive her mad. She could not live that kind of life, so she could not imagine Yan Huan in that environment.


    The car stopped outside the ssical Garden. The ssical Garden was built on a mountain path. Therefore, the scenery was very nice, with mountains and rivers all around. It was peaceful and quiet.


    What was so good about the town? There was nothing there but noisy crowds and honking cars. It was much better here. Such a peaceful ce without any pollution is hard toe by. Living here, breathing the fresh air, sunbathing in the mountains, and drinking clean spring water everyday, it was a great ce to recuperate.


    She would have a discussion with Lei Qingyi when she went back on whether they woulde over and buy a house here as well, so that they could stay here after retirement.


    ¡°Huanhuan, wake up,¡± Yi Ling called as she nudged Yan Huan gently, who was sleeping soundly. She had just gotten off a ne and was currently feeling exhausted.

 Chapter 804 - The Spring Had Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 804: The Spring Had Arrived</h4>


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and sat up. Have I arrived? She put on her shoes and opened the car door before gently stretching her back. She was still sleepy and she wanted to take a nap again when she returned.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Old Master Lu pulled a long face when he saw Yan Huan, saying, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so thin like a ghost.¡±


    ¡°People like us who work in the entertainment industry must maintain a slim body,¡± Yan Huan said as she pinched her face. She was getting thinner. Let¡¯s fatten up slowly.


    ¡°Get out, get out,¡± Old Master Lu chased her away loathingly. However, Yan Huan noticed that he seemed relieved. Actually, he was concerned about her. This grandpa never spoke his mind, acting vicious and bad-tempered usually. However, after knowing him for some time, one would notice that he was actually quite adorable.


    She carried her luggage and went into her bedroom. Her room had been cleaned and the quilt had been changed to a new one. There was even a bouquet of flowers on the table.


    She walked over and lifted the vase before hugging it in her arms. Then, she gave it a sniff. It was quite aromatic and the lingering smell was pleasantly fragrant.


    She put down the vase andid down on the bed as she waspletely exhausted, without taking a bath. It was as if she had a dream, but she had forgotten what the dream was.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already evening.


    When she came out, Old Master Lu was reading the newspaper and the dishes on the table were left untouched.


    She came hurriedly as her stomach was rumbling loudly.


    However, when she was just about to eat, Old Master Lu gave her a stare, so she had to put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Drink that first,¡± Old Master Lu said as he pointed at the big... bowl on the table. To be precise, it was more like a basin.


    Yan Huan lifted the lid and found a bowl, more urately, a basin of soup, inside. There were chicken, corn, and red dates in it. She drank this soup before, it was nourishing for blood in the body. Lu Yi used to stew it for her all the time, especially after her menstrual periods.


    She had always been mildly anemic, but it worsened in the past few years. Her body was healthy originally. After donating blood to Lu Yi for a few times, her body became worse in recent years.


    She had not even recovered yet, but things kept on happening to her. Now, it would not be as easy to recover her physical state. Even if she wanted to, it might take her a few years to do it.


    Yan Huandled a bowl of soup and took a few sips. It tasted delicious, lightly imbued with the mild sweetness of red dates. Of course, she knew that red dates could help improve anemia.


    She drank a bowl of soup and was going to begin eating the rice, when she noticed that Old Master Lu was squinting at her and muttered, ¡°Finish it.¡±


    Thedle in Yan Huan¡¯s hand dropped onto the table.


    ¡°Grandfather, I have to finish all of it?¡±


    ¡°Who else, if it isn¡¯t you?¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t drinking soup. It¡¯s more like feeding a thirsty donkey.¡± Yan Huandled one bowl of soup for herself.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be a donkey.¡± Old Master Lu put on his sses for presbyopia and begin reading the newspapers. However, Yan Huan may not realize that he would steal a glimpse at her from time to time.


    She could finish that ¡®basin¡¯ of soup after drinking three bowls of soup consecutively, causing her belly to bepletely bloated. However, she was too full to eat anything else after that.


    In the end, she forced herself to eat something. Otherwise, she would be hungry in a while and would have to secretly eat snacks in the house. Old Master Lu was very strict, eating and sleeping at a specific time, as he had always been very rigorous. Although it was not as harsh as the military, waking up for morning salute or folding the quilt in a perfect square, he would ask her to sleep on time and have meals regrly. If she did not eat now, she would have to eat snackster.


    After the meal, she took a stroll on the farm, wanting to check if there were weeds on the farm. When she arrived, she did not find much of them. A few farmers had tended farm perfectly and no longer needed the extra help from her.


    She simply came here to weed the farnd and do some menial tasks. However, by doing something every day, it actually made her forget the other unnecessary things in life, helping her body gradually recover.


    She stood up and washed her hands at the poolside, preparing to go back.


    When she reached the living room, she heard people talking inside. Thus, she did not want to go in. Perhaps, it was Old Master Lu¡¯s visitor and it would be rude for her to eavesdrop on them. Furthermore, she did not know these elders and she was honestly still scared as it would be very difficult to mix in with them. After all, their tempers were simr to Old Master Lu¡¯s, it would be difficult to handle all of them.


    As she was about to leave, Old Master Lu¡¯s voice suddenly rang loudly. Look, his voice is so loud that even I can hear it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you not toe here.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips tightly.


    ¡°I prefer to have a granddaughter.¡± Old Master Lu grunted, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. What¡¯s the difference between you and Lu Qin? At least Lu Qin has a purpose and he¡¯s doing it for Su Muran. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°Get out and don¡¯te back here. Just stay wherever you want, but not at my ce where the girl can see you. It took a long time and a great effort for her to be fair and chubby now. She also doesn¡¯t go running around anymore. Can you please let her be alone peacefully?¡±


    Yan Huan looked at her slender arms and legs.


    Am I fair and chubby?


    Was she? How did she not know about it? She had never been fair and chubby in her entire life. Her mother told her that she was less than three kilograms when she was born. Other children were fair, chubby, and adorable. However, she had always been dark and thin. In the past, people said that her mother had given birth to an ugly kid. However, no matter how ugly she was, she was still her mother¡¯s dearest baby in her heart.


    No matter how much rice she had eaten, she would not be fat. She was thin and small since young. Of course, she was also very dark. However, she changed after she had grown up. At that time, people no longer considered plump as beautiful anymore. Instead, they preferred the traditional type of slender beauty. She was very grateful to live in an era with this kind of aesthetic views. Otherwise, she would be unwanted by everyone if she was in the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, who would want a thin and ugly girl?


    The voices were still echoing from inside but she did not want to listen anymore.


    She knew that the person inside was Lu Yi. However, why did hee to look for her? They had divorced. After that, they should go their separate ways. She was fine right now and she believed that he was fine as well.


    She returned to the farm and found a spot for her to sit down. Then, shey down on the grass, observing the light blue sky as the gentle breeze brushed against her face. For the first time in a while, she felt some warmth.


    So, the spring had actually arrived.

 Chapter 805 - Just Like A Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 805: Just Like A Ghost</h4>


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the wind kissing her face, as if a soft feather was caressing her gently. It was sofortable.


    In the blink of an eye, the beauty has turned old, and her face had shriveled.


    Soon after, when she opened her eyes again, she found that her body was covered by a coat. It had a familiar smell, like the scent of freshly-washed cotton. However, it did not smell pure as it used to be. She sat up and stared down at the coat. It was ck, which was one of the mostmon colors. The coat was very soft as it was made from wool. Yan Huan was not unfamiliar this coat. It was custom tailored for Lu Yi ording to his height and waistline when she was shooting a movie in a foreign country. It was Lu Yi¡¯s favorite all along. He even insisted on wearing this throughout the winter months, leaving all of his other coats untouched in the wardrobe. As a result, many of them had never been worn by him.


    She bundled up the coat and put it aside.


    Then, she fixed her clothes before turning around to leave.


    Soon after, Lu Yi came around again and picked up his coat. He then shook his head lightly.


    She was still bad tempered as before.


    ¡°So? She¡¯s not there again?¡±


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at his grandson. ¡°You have to endure the consequences yourself since you made the wrong choice.¡±


    Lu Yi buttoned up his shirt. ¡°Grandpa, when did you start to like her? You used to treat her badly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly. He had the liberty to hate or like anyone. Do I need someone else to decide that for me?


    Lu Yi did not want to argue with Old Master Lu. Therefore, he straightened his clothes before going out.


    Old Master Lu rapped on the table with his knuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t youe over tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi paused in his steps and remained silent.


    Yan Huan was bncing a load of items in her arms as she walked toward a bungalow. Then, she freed a hand to knock on the door. Soon, someone came over to open the door. Once the person saw that it was Yan Huan, they let her in at once.


    Yan Huan walked inside and took off her shoes at the doorway. She did not put on any slippers, instead choosing to go inside bare-footed. It was not chilly outside, but it was much warmer inside. The floor wasyered with a thick carpet. At this moment, a young chubby girl walked out, swaying left and right. The little girl sped up happily when she saw Yan Huan.


    She threw herself into Yan Huan¡¯s arm and raised her little face. Her chubby face was so bouncy and tender, her eyes were round and big, and her tiny lips were ruddy. She was such a pretty girl!


    ¡°Au... Aun...¡±


    The little girl opened her mouth and tried to say something, but what she managed was just two sybles that sounded like ¡®Aunt¡¯.


    Nevertheless, Yan Huan knew what she was trying to say.


    Yan Huan picked up the chubby little girl. Only then did she notice that the little girl had put on some weight. She pinched the little girl¡¯s face as she spoke, ¡°Mengmeng, did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± As if to emphasize her point, the little girl nodded her little head vigorously. Perhaps the girl liked beautiful women too, so she liked Yan Huan very much.


    ¡°Oh, she missed you very much as she loves beautiful things! She really likes your face,¡± Liang Chenughed as she walked out with a bottle in her hand.


    The little girl extended her chubby hands, wordlessly asking her mother to pick her up when she saw the feeding bottle.


    ¡°It¡¯s feeding time!¡±


    Liang Chen put aside the feeding bottle and picked up her daughter before tucking the feeding bottle into her little hands. The little girl had fair skin and was very good-looking. Such a pretty child must have inherited her mother¡¯s beauty.


    As she drank, her long eyshes quivered slightly, making them look like shimmering stars due to the light reflecting off of them. Children were indeed adorable, as they must be little angels from the heavens.


    Yan Huan followed her into the living room and sat down, reaching out to y with the girl¡¯s little feet. They were chubby as well. It seemed like she was chubby everywhere, and there was not a skinny part on her body.


    Liang Chen asked Yan Huan, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to return to your acting career? Won¡¯t you feel sad seeing those neers approach your level gradually?¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡± Yan Huan did not answer her, but replied with a question. ¡°Were you sad when you met me back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liang Chen admitted as she pinched her daughter¡¯s chubby face, before giving it a kiss. ¡°How could I not? I was about to be reced by you. I wanted to kick you off the crew. But aftering to the revtion that an old actress like me would be reced sooner orter, someone else would take my ce, even if it wasn¡¯t you. Well, I¡¯m quite satisfied with you. Luckily I didn¡¯t kick you off the crew back then. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to lead a peaceful life now. And it wouldn¡¯t be possible for me to have such an adorable daughter!¡±


    The little girl did realize that her mother was talking about her, so her mouth widened to a smile. She was just a little over one year old. Other than her pretty appearance, she was smart and lovable. She had also learned to walk and talk recently, and started to bite her little hands.


    Liang Chen yed with her daughter for awhile, but the little girl was tired. She rubbed her eyes and curled up in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    Yan Huan knew what a child¡¯s schedule looked like, therefore she knew that the girl must have gotten sleepy after drinking milk. Then, she would fall asleep for a long time. Children are usually asleep more than they are awake. Liang Chen wanted to y with the little girl for a little while, but the toddler was too tired.


    Therefore, Liang Chen brought the little girl into the bedroom and covered her with a nket, before returning to the living room.


    How much a woman could change depended on the person who was changing her.


    Perhaps even Liang Chen herself never imagined that she would give up on her passion and turn into a good wife and loving mother, holding her daughter everyday, showering her with an unlimited amount of love.


    When she came out again, Yan Huan was holding a cup while staring out of the window in a trance, not knowing what she was gazing at. It was March right now, but the flowers had yet to blossom, so there was nothing to see and to think about.


    ¡°Did she sleep?¡± Yan Huan asked Liang Chen. Every time she visited, the little girl would be sleeping. But she was lucky today as she managed to y with her for awhile.


    ¡°Yes. She spends a lot of time sleeping every day. Basically, she would sleep right after eating.¡± Thinking of her fair and chubby daughter, Liang Chen¡¯s heart melted like marshmallows in hot chocte.


    ¡°By the way, your name is cleared.¡± Liang Chen picked up the cup and brought it to her lips. She turned her eyes to wherever Yan Huan was staring at, but there was nothing there. Perhaps there was something that Yan Huan could see, but not her.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    As if Yan Huan cared much about this. It did not matter to her whether her name was cleared or not, as she did not n to go back to showbiz.

 Chapter 806 - That Certain Someone And Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 806: That Certain Someone And Someone Else</h4>


    Liang Chen reached out and gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea. Lu Yi is not the only man in the world. Be more open-minded, I¡¯m sure you will meet an even better man.¡±


    Yan Huan turned her head around and faintly smiled at her. Hmm, I will meet an even better man. I know that. It will definitely be better than thest one. However, she did not want to dwell on the thought any longer. Thus, she would ept her fate.


    All she had to do was to pretend that Lu Yi was dead.


    Yan Huan had been sitting there for the entire afternoon, but Liang Chen¡¯s chubby little daughter kept sleeping without waking up. She originally wanted to y with the little kid for a while. However, the little kid¡¯s afternoon nap ruined her ns for the day. Liang Chen mentioned that her daughter would doze off until about 8 pm at night for her milk, then swiftly returned to her sweet dreand. When she woke up again, it would be about 7 am the next morning. She would only be wide awake when she was hungry for food. Other than that, she was usually quiet as a mouse and gentle as a deer. She was very easy to handle and was never a noisy nuisance for others.


    Later, Yan Huan drove her car when she left Liang Chen¡¯s ce. However, her heart seemed to feel vacant and barren, she neither had a purpose nor a destination.


    Soon after, she halted her vehicle and took out a box of cigarettes from the sun visor. Casually, she took out a single cigarette and ced it on one side of her mouth. She rolled down her car window and began to slowly smoke the cigarette mindlessly. Truthfully speaking, she smoked a lot less now, unlike the time when she discovered that Lu Yi¡¯s memory of her had vanished after he returned. She was severely insomniac from the pain, thus she spent her restless and sleepless nights smoking away. Now that she hade around and cleared her mind, she was able to think clearly for herself and ovee the heartache. Therefore, she rarely touched her box of cigarettes now. Furthermore, she dared not to smoke in front of Old Master Lu. If he witnessed her attempting to smoke, he would surely pick up his staff from the wall again and give her a good beating. He was relentless and determined to make her learn her lesson through physical pain.


    She narrowed her eyes, as she truly felt that she had fallen very far down in life. As she exhaled another puff of air, the wispy smoke gradually dissipated from her field of vision, clearing both the view in front of her and her state of mind.


    A car slowly approached from afar before stopping in front of her conveyance. Then, two people, a man and a woman, came out of the car. She did not notice it initially, but when the man¡¯s side profile emerged before her eyes, she hastily extinguished the cigarette with the tip of her finger.


    Some people would remain forever in both her lives¡¯ memories. Even if they were long gone and had turned into ashes, she would still not forget them.


    Lu Qin? Why was he hunting here? Yan Huan leaned back slightly and coldly stared at the two people standing nearby. It seemed that they were engaging in an unscrupulous act of lust right before her very eyes.


    As Yan Huan had parked her car in the dark, hidden corner, no one would realize that someone was actually present there. From that spot, she could soak in the entire view of their perverse activity. She took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of the two almost-naked figures standing in front of her. Perhaps these pieces of evidence would be of use to her in the future, although they were not in high definition.


    She would nce at them every now and then, but her heart trembled in surprise when she had a realization.


    Isn¡¯t she that...


    She could not believe her eyes, hence she took a few more photos of the passionate couple. When she zoomed in on the pictures, the woman¡¯s face could be clearly seen.


    She edged nearer to her phone and looked more closely at the woman¡¯s profile, staring fixedly at the image before her.


    It really was her...


    What was she called again...?


    Sun Yuhan, the woman that Lu Yi was marrying. Why is she making passionate love with Lu Qin?


    One should never judge a book by its cover indeed. She appeared to be a kind and uprightdy from an upstanding family, yet she was covertly partaking in illicit sexual acts. She truly had no shame and dignity. Yan Huan grabbed the nket as she wanted to wait for them to be done with their lovemaking so it would be easier for her to leave. However, her stomach suddenly growled in hunger.


    The full view of their bare backsides was absolutely disgusting to take in. Thus, Yan Huan began to kill time by ying on her phone. Seconds slowly ticked away with each scroll and swipe of her fingers on the screen. When she finally raised her head again, both of them and their car had already disappeared.


    After that, Yan Huan drove her car home, but it was already almost 9 pm when she arrived at Lu Yi¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Why are you home sote? You are ady, can you act with more decency?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m an adult woman already.¡± Yan Huan ambled slowly over with a box in her hand.


    Old Master Lu merely groaned in disapproval, but his eyes were constantly focused on the box that Yan Huan was carrying in her hand. If this was for me, then I will forgive her. Or else... Hmph! There will be no end of me chastising her!


    ¡°It does not matter whether you are ady or a woman. What were you doing outside sote at night?¡±


    ¡°I went to get this, the waiting time was a little longer than expected.¡± Yan Huan opened the box and took out two pairs of canvas shoes. Then, she continued, ¡°An old granny personally handmade these. I ordered two pairs for Grandpa, do you think they will fit you?¡±


    She crouched down to help him put them on. After all, she treated Old Master Lu as her own grandfather. Therefore, doing that felt natural and was not ufortable for her.


    A loved one or a rtive should be someone that always kept you in his or her heart. They did not care about how much money one spent on gifts for them. After all, one¡¯s heart would be in the gift. Where one¡¯s heart was, the love would there too.


    Old Master Lu was very advanced in age now. Naturally, his legs were weaker than before. Although he usually seemed full of life as a dragon and vigorous as a tiger, his legs would actually wear out and swell if he walked too much.


    Thus, he could not wear normal shoes now. He preferred to move around in his wheelchair, not because he loved faking his fragility. It was simply due to his legs swelling after walking for too long.


    Once she was done helping Old Master Lu change into his new pair of shoes, she gently knocked on the front of the shoes. It¡¯s just nice, it¡¯s neither too big or too small for his feet.


    ¡°If Grandpa likes it, I will order a few more pairs from the granny. However, you would have to wait for some time as handmade shoes are crafted purely by hand. Nowadays, people who make these are few and far between.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not know how and could not make these herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Old Master Lu no longer pursued the subject of Yan Huan returningte. Although he had a deadpan expression, it was clear as day that he absolutely adored his new pair of shoes. It was extremely difficult to find these shoes as they were very rare, he simply could not find anyone that knew how to make them.


    It would be excellent when he wore these shoes to do Tai Chi and y chess. He could not wait to see his elderly friends green with envy over his new footwear.


    Old Master Lu cheerfully went to boast about his shiny new shoes to the security guard and the housekeeper. Yan Huan sighed in relief when she realized she did not have to endure his scolding. Originally, these shoes were presents for hising birthday. Unfortunately, she would have to rack her brains again to look for new presents for him.


    After that, she returned to her room. As she was not shooting any films now, she had unlimited free time. However, she had no idea how she had spent all that leisure time previously as the days swiftly passed, one by one. Was this what people call the drunken stupor?


    Sheid down on her bed, not intending to eat her meal. After all, she did not feel hungry as she had eaten some food at Liang Chen¡¯s ce. Again, she took out her phone and browsed through the photos she had taken earlier today.


    She pondered to herself, wondering if she should release the photos to the public. However, if that happened, she was unsure of how vile Best Actor Lu would be in order to get back at her.


    She killed the intention after mulling it over. If it were another woman, she would be absolutely merciless. However, as the person involved was that woman Sun Yuhan, she felt a little... a little something about it.

 Chapter 807 - She Is Still Young

    <h4>Chapter 807: She Is Still Young</h4>


    She had to be cautious.


    After all, Lu Yi would be involved. She did not want to bring him into this.


    She turned over and buried her face in her pillow. Her own scent was on the pillow, so familiar andforting that it made her feel sleepy. However, she suddenly felt very upset.


    She sniffled before curling up into a ball.


    Without knowing how long had passed, she fell asleep. She did not realize that someone had pushed the door open and walked in.Their steps were light and careful, to avoid making any noise.


    This person walked over to stand next to the bed and gazed at her. It was dim inside the room, but there was still some brightness. The faint light illuminated the man¡¯s calm and quiet face.


    He reached out and pulled the nket up a bit. Then, he stroked her hair gently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be thinner. You gotta eat more.¡±


    What he got in reply was just her soft snoring.


    It was already morning when Yan Huan opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She did not want to sleep anymore as she had gotten enough sleep. That being said, it was also the perfect time in the morning right now to check on the seedlings.


    Summer is the season of rebirth and renewal. It is also the season for flowers to bloom.


    She hoped that for every carrot that she nted, she could harvest a basket of carrots from it in the next year. Of course, she was just kidding. It was impossible for her to nt just one carrot and harvest a bunch of carrots from it. The most she could do was to collect some carrot seeds and nt a bunch of carrots two yearster.


    But what was the point of nting carrots? She did not really like carrots.


    The seedlings looked tender and pleasing to the eye now. She squatted down and gazed at those seedlings. The farmer had been taking care of them so well that not even a single weed could be found. So, she had nothing to do here other than checking out the growth of the seedlings. Everything else was none of her business.


    When she stood up, her cell phone started to ring. She pulled it out of her pocket and noticed that it was from Luo Lin. Was she calling to ask Yan Huan to endorse a brand or film amercial?


    She raised the cell phone up to her ear.


    ¡°Hello...?¡± she answeredzily.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Luo Lin spoke in an indecipherable tone, yet Yan Huan could still sense the disappointment in her voice. ¡°I have a role for you.¡±


    Yan Huan was about to refuse, but Luo Lin cut her off.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say no off the bat, as I truly feel that this role suits you well. Moreover, you aren¡¯t the lead so you actually won¡¯t have many scenes to film. I¡¯ll pass you the script first. After you¡¯ve gone through it, let me know if you still want to turn down this offer.¡±


    Yan Huan thought it over. Anyway, she felt that she should not refuse it immediately as she had to show respect for Luo Lin¡¯s feelings.


    They were surviving in an industry that was made up of aplicatedwork of favors and debts after all. Debts were meant to be repaid. Even Yan Huan herself knew that she owed a lot to Luo Lin.


    Soon after that, Luo Lin came over personally. The purpose of her call just now was to confirm if Yan Huan was still here, as she was a celebrity that was hard to get a hold of. She could have gone somewhere else, and Luo Lin had no choice but to let Yan Huan live however she liked these days.


    Her reputation was cleansed up to some extent in this period of time. If not for that, people would even start to forget her name. Yan Huan did not mind if she was forgotten or not, but Luo Lin did. She thought that Yan Huan¡¯s reputation could allow her to stay in the entertainment business for ten years or more. It would be a pity if such an amazing actress disappeared suddenly.


    She ced the script in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Have a look yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan turned it over and skimmed through a few pages. It was a movie about tomb raiding, and the investment in it was a huge amount. It seemed like they n to release it during the New Year holidays, and they were going to film the movie in many ancient cities.


    As promised, the role suggested by Luo Lin was not the lead, but the supporting female character. This character was a viin without any dialogue, therefore she was a character that could only be expressed by her actions and facial expressions. Of course, the production team had also asked for an actress who was skilled in martial arts. The most important thing was that this character was not young.


    ¡°Am I so depraved to the point that I have to act as a middle ageddy?¡±


    Yan Huan felt sad deep inside her heart. ¡°Can I get a role of a young teen instead?¡±


    Luo Lin wanted to strangle Yan Huan. ¡°You are already an aunty now! How could you get a role of a maiden?¡±


    ¡°Some forty-year-olds are still cast as young girls!¡± Yan Huan pouted disgruntledly. She still considered herself as a youngdy, as she was only 26! She waved her hands and pointed at her face, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my face look young? Are you going to cast this pretty and young face as an aunty instead of a teen?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to take this offer or not?¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°No...¡± Yan Huan had just spoken a word before she noticed Luo Lin¡¯s re.


    ¡°Hmm... okay then.¡± Yan Huan gave it some thought and agreed to it in the end. She had nothing to do recently anyway, not even a single strand of grass for her to weed. In addition to that, for the past few days, she had been thinking about joining a new film cast and crew. Maybe she would be so busy there that she would forget about her unhappiness. That would prevent her from living aimlessly and save her from Old Master Lu¡¯s lectures.


    ¡°Okay, understood. I will inform you when they¡¯re about to start filming.¡±


    ¡°Are you brushing me off?¡± Yan Huan rested her face on her hand while propping her elbow on the table.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make me take a photoshoot and do some more publicity stunts such as holding a press conference for ¡®Yan, the Best Actress¡¯?¡±


    Luo Lin raised her eyelids. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of a photoshoot for an outdated actress?¡±


    Yan Huan felt a little hurt.


    I¡¯m outdated?


    But after thinking it over, it seemed like it was true.


    She did not need a photoshoot, nor did she have to attend the start of the filming process, as if she was added spontaneously to the cast. Additionally, it seemed that she had nothing to do in the beginning stages. She would still be farming and gardening here after the filming started.


    She was just an outdated actress. What¡¯s the point of going there so early?


    Yan Huan picked up her leather suitcase and prepared to leave. She would be there for three months, at most. When she came back after three months, the seedlings would have grown into nts and vegetables, and they would produce new seedlings again.


    The patter of rain was heard outside the house. Only then did she realize that it was monsoon season in Sea City.


    The cold raindrops hit her face, but it was not a numbing cold. Another winter was going to pass. She was already 26. No, actually, she would be 27 now.


    No wonder Luo Lin was calling her an aunty.


    She opened up the trunk of the car, preparing to put the suitcase in before driving to the airport. However, the suitcase was a little too heavy and she had overestimated her own strength. She thought of asking the guards for help, but suddenly, someone¡¯s hand had reached out to pick up her suitcase. The hand ced her suitcase in the trunk and closed it.

 Chapter 808 - Washed-up Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 808: Washed-up Anyway</h4>


    No wonder Luo Lin referred to her as an old woman.


    She opened the trunk of her car, preparing to ce her luggage into it before driving to the airport herself. However, she had overestimated her strength as they seemed to be very heavy. Thus, she intended to ask for the security guard¡¯s assistance, but she managed to lift them up in one attempt. She immediately put them in the car trunk before shutting it close.


    Yan Huan raised her head and muttered, ¡°Thanks...¡± However, her expression instantly fell when she saw the person¡¯s face. She hastily opened the car door and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat, before forcefully stepping on the elerator and speeding away like an unmanned rocket. The remaining droplets of the slowing rain gently fell and pitter-pattered against her car window, yet her path to the future still seemed to be clouded by a thick, shrouding mist of bleakness.


    The man behind her was still standing unmoved in the cold drizzle. Even as specks of waternded on his face, he remained standing, motionless. The falling mizzle gradually soaked and drenched his clothes, nketing him in a chilly coldness.


    Yan Huan tightened her grip on the steering wheel as she peered at the man¡¯s silhouette from the rear mirror. He firmly stood there, like a sturdy pine tree that was rooted to the ground. She violently stepped on the elerator and sped away. She continued to drive until she reached very far away, where the only view in front of her was the dense downpour of the torrential cloudburst, and where she would no longer see the man in her vision. Then, she raised her hand to wipe her face.


    Unbeknown to her, tears seemed to have fallen from her eyes, again.


    Stifling her sniffles, she carried on driving until she reached the parking space in the airport. After opening the door, she removed her luggage from the car with great effort.


    I can do it myself too, I don¡¯t need anyone to help me...


    As she lugged her luggage along, she slightly lowered her cap and bravely marched forward. The surrounding passerby hurriedly scuttled past her, no one bothered to nce at her weeping eyes. Perhaps what Luo Lin told her before was right, she was simply washed-up now.


    Sniff sniff sniff... She wanted nothing more than to cover her face and cry to her heart¡¯s content.


    After a few hours of flight, she found herself yet again at the airport in another city. However, she was no longer in the territory of Sea City. The rain was still pouring in the Sea City. At the ce she was now, the sun shone brightly and the wind blew lightly, as the birds were chirping and the flowers were in full bloom. She began to feel slightly warm with the sweater on now.


    It seemed that the disparity in weather conditions was quite striking. After getting down from the ne, she did not wander around and immediately hauled her luggage away. In a hurry, she did not realize that some people have secretly taken photographs of her.


    Suddenly, a group of young girls, who seemed to be university students, surrounded her and asked, ¡°Are you Miss Yan Huan?¡±


    Yan Huan appeared to have regained her confidence. It can¡¯t be helped, I was pretty famous, after all. I have been living with fame for the past two lifetimes anyway. I was a little upset when others called me washed-up.


    I¡¯m very humble as well, alright?


    Yan Huan smiled beautifully as her rosy red lips curved happily upward. She did not have much makeup on, but she still seemed exceptionally pristine and youthful.


    ¡°Ah, it seems that my fame has not worn off yet.¡± She carefully touched her face and asked, ¡°All of you can still recognize me?¡±


    The few young girls were stunned, then they burst into a peal ofughter. Of course, they did it shyly and very carefully.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯m a huge fan of your movies. Can I please get your signature? I really adore you.¡± As she uttered these words, a blushing young girl walked over with a notebook in her hands, hoping that she could sign it. She would have never imagined that she would bump into Yan Huan here. Her rumors and defamation did not matter to her. To her, Yan Huan¡¯s works were an important part of her journey growing up.


    After all, Yan Huan had debuted for seven years. During that long span of that time, even a young girl would have grown into a youngdy, and a youngdy could have be a child¡¯s mother. Additionally, a young woman would have aged into an old woman.


    Yan Huan took the pen and gleefully signed her name for her. After rummaging through her bag for some time, she finally took out a lollipop from it.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± She handed a lollipop for each little girl, then waved them goodbye.


    With the sweets in their hands, they could not regain their senses and react to that sudden gift. To their great surprise, Yan Huan was actually extremely friendly and did not act haughtily like a superstar. She even gave them some presents.


    As for Yan Huan, she was on cloud nine from that encounter. However, she felt slightly miserable that she had to call for a cab to take her to the shooting venue.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Luo Lin greeted her as she sauntered over. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s massive pieces of baggage, deep respect swelled in her heart. Although she did not voice it out, she did think that Yan Huan was a true fighter.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me fetch you?¡± She frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the traffic congestion?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m washed-up anyway.¡± Yan Huan set her luggage aside in her private room that was allocated to her by the production crew. Even though it was not extravagant, it was not horrible either. Furthermore, she had a room to herself, so it was quite a decent arrangement. She was also quite satisfied with the ce that they were staying at.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan¡¯s snarky remark greatly irked Luo Lin, she almost spat out a mouthful of spiteful blood as she choked from anger.


    ¡°Great.¡± Yan Huan pped once and said, ¡°Do I have any scenes to film today? If I don¡¯t I¡¯m going to head out to shop. I¡¯ve never been here before. Since I¡¯m washed-up anyway, no one should recognize me, right?¡±


    The corner of Luo Lin¡¯s mouth twitched furiously as she replied, ¡°There¡¯s none for you originally. However, I¡¯m sure there would be soon.¡±


    Yan Huan shrugged and thought to herself. If there are scenes for me, fine. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway.


    As she walked out, many of the actors and actresses there turned to stare at her silently. However, these words were forming in their mind, unspoken.


    Look, Yan Huan.


    Look, it¡¯s that monkey.


    Look, Yan Huan is a monkey.


    Look, Yan Huan is a washed-up monkey.


    Yan Huan did not have any works, endorsements, and advertisements for the past two years. However, she was not truly washed-up like what Luo Lin imed. Conversely, her name was still widely known in the entertainment circle. Although she could not be considered as a lost legacy of the entertainment world, she still indeed possessed an unfaltering prominence and presence there.


    What about me being washed-up and no one recognizing me? These were merely wicked lies concocted by the envious Luo Lin. Yan Huan was someone who had lived through two lifetimes, but she still believed Luo Lin¡¯s ungrounded bluff that imed she was a washed-up celebrity.


    Yan Huan did not socialize much at the filming site. She merely shot the scenes when needed and sat beside alone to watch the others¡¯ acting when she was free. After the establishment of Lin Lang, she barely stayed there anymore. Even most of the people brought to fame by Luo Lin did not know that she was actually the person in charge of it. After all, all their spectacr movies were provided by Yan Huan. It was not an exaggeration to say that the meteoric advancement of LinLang was single-handedly aplished by Yan Huan alone. No doubt, Yan Huan was also the one who pushed these people into fame.

 Chapter 809 - The Best Actress Turned Supporting Character

    <h4>Chapter 809: The Best Actress Turned Supporting Character</h4>


    Additionally, she had not filmed or even appeared in public for two years now. As such, many neers did not respect her. Maybe they thought that there was nothing worthy of respect in a had-been, as the character she took on now was hardly more than an extra. She could not evennd the leading role. Although she was ying a main supporting character, it was nothing to shout about as there were a few main supporting characters in this movie. The nation¡¯s best actress? She was nothing special.


    They looked down on Yan Huan at the beginning, but after Yan Huan acted in a few scenes, they started to keep their mouths shut.


    Everything they said became worthless in front of undeniable talent.


    Yan Huan¡¯s acting had always been excellent. Furthermore, her acting skills would only improve as time passed. It was impossible that one¡¯s acting skills would be worse after acting for such a long time.


    Yan Huan¡¯s acting was decent to begin with, and her skills matured after she had gone through ups and downs. She had almost no lines at all, just nces, facial expressions and actions. Although her character did not have that much screen time, but it was still important that the actress portray the character vividly. If her acting was good, then she would be the most interesting character. Of course, this character was actually the hidden final antagonist in the movie.


    Originally, they needed three months toplete it. However, because of how consistent she was, most of her scenes were approved in just one shot. Eventually, the three-month period was shortened to two months.


    After she was done with her scenes, she could pack up and leave. Without a doubt, shecked interaction with the others, and she did not even have an assistant. Originally, Luo Lin was her assistant, but because of her position and workload, Luo Lin did not have time to apany her here. Despite that, Yan Huan did not really care about it as she could still function perfectly without an assistant. I have my own arms and legs. I¡¯m capable of feeding myself, she thought.


    This made those who brought several assistants along feel ashamed of themselves.


    ¡°Try to take up more supporting roles if you are free,¡± Luo Lin said when she sent Yan Huan off.


    Why? Yan Huan felt distressed. As the world¡¯s best actress, why must she only take up supporting roles? But she had no choice. Ling was hers, so she had to take up these roles even if she did not care about other matters.


    ¡°The actors nowadays aren¡¯t as good as those in your time. Especially this batch, they are very finicky.¡± Luo Lin was frustrated.


    ¡°They are not famous yet, but they¡¯re acting like big shots already. They are not as hardworking as you. Pleasee over to educate them when you are free.¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that I am a negative example?¡± Yan Huan found it funny yet annoying. Frankly, she did not think that she was hardworking at all. Most people were the only child in their family, so it was typical that they would be spoiled by their parents. People would grow up eventually. If she had a good family background and was resourceful, she would not have to work as an extra for those few years before gaining her recent status.


    Luo Lin pushed her into the car.


    ¡°No more nonsense, the ne is going to fly soon.¡± While she was talking, she closed the car door unceremoniously. Yan Huan knew that she was totally out of Luo Lin¡¯s favor, fully abandoned by her.


    Obviously, Luo Lin did not need a world¡¯s best actress with an empty reputation anymore.


    What was the point of being crowned as the world¡¯s best actress? She was just a titr world¡¯s best actress in thepany, but she did not act, endorse any brands, or shoot anymercials during that time. Luo Lin was a realistic woman and she would rather boost a neer to achieve fame in the entertainment industry. It was easier to guide a neer than to wrangle a disobedient senior actress like Yan Huan.


    She had resort to both carrot and stick to make Yan Huan take up just a minor role like this, not to mention adopting every possible means to make her ept the offer.


    After boarding the flight, Yan Huan could finally have her peace of mind. She felt rxed, since she got to escape Luo Lin¡¯s incessant nagging. However, it seemed like a faint yet unavoidable buzzing had taken root in her mind, a result of subjecting herself to Luo Lin for the past couple of days.


    It was so tough for her to get peace.


    It was almost 11pm when she reached Sea City.


    Sea City was considered a nightless city. The streets would still be bustling with noise evente at night. The lights in the bazaars and the streetmps were dazzling, the cars speeding along the roads in an endless stream. Some drivers would put on their blinding high beams, which irritated her eyes. She then went to the underground parking lot and got to her car. But she had no idea where she should go.


    She could not go to the ssical Garden at this moment as Old Master Lu was used to waking up early, and he would hit the sack at half past nine everyday. Since the elderly were light sleepers, he would be disturbed into wakefulness if she went there.


    As for the hotel, to be honest, she did not want to stay there.


    So, she went to the ce where Lu Yi and her had been staying. A housekeeper would clean the house in that peaceful neighbourhood everyday, so she could just stay the night there.


    She yawned, feeling sleepy and tired. She was reluctant to do anything right now. She only wanted to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    She drove to the neighbourhood and locked her car properly before carrying her luggage out from the car. She had nned to go to the 15th floor initially, but she recalled that the 15th floor was where she stayed with Yi Ling. There was a lot of clutter and dust inside as nobody had been there for a long time. Therefore, she went to the 13th floor in the end.


    She took out the keys to open the door. As she walked in, she noticed that the air inside the unit was not as musty as she expected. It seemed like it was just cleaned. She then switched on the light and left her suitcase at the entrance. The house was very clean, and the tables and chairs were arranged neatly. She walked over to them and dragged a finger across the tabletop.


    There was no dust on it.


    She walked inside the bedroom and noticed that the nkets were folded neatly and meticulously, and were put in order.


    She thought about it and concluded that the part-time cleaner must have cleaned the house. The house was cleaned by a female part-time cleaner, as Yan Huan had yet to find a suitable recement for the aunty who had worked here, after she went back to her hometown. Anyway, even with her military background, Yan Huan found the new cleaner to be very meticulous. Even the quilts were folded into exact rectangles.


    She opened the wardrobe, noticing that the clothes inside were arranged neatly. She pulled out a shirt at random and brought it close to her nose to take a whiff of it. Hmmm. It did not smell musty, but instead smelled lightly of detergent.


    The bathroom was very clean as well, it was almost spotless. The white tiles were free of any dirt or stains.

 Chapter 810 - Not Interested in Someone Else’s Man

    <h4>Chapter 810: Not Interested in Someone Else¡¯s Man</h4>


    After showering, sheid tly onto the nket and fell asleep without drying her hair. She snored softly, perhaps due to the weariness.


    An interminable amount of time passed. The liveliness of the day died down, leaving moths to crash recklessly into themplights.


    A ck Hummer pulled up, and a tall man emerged from it. He walked up to Yan Huan¡¯s car and studied it for a long time.


    He then turned and entered the elevator. The first thing that caught his eyes as he entered the room was the suitcase by the door. He walked over and lifted it. It was almost weightless in his hands, but Yan Huan had struggled to move it around.


    ¡°Did you not expect me to be here?¡± he mused as he set the suitcase in ce.


    In truth, she hadn¡¯t. As far as she knew, Lu Yi had always been staying at Lu Jin¡¯s ce, to apany Sun Yuhan.


    He flipped on a smallmp in the bedroom. The dim light illuminated the huddled figure in the nket. He could hear her slow, rhythmic breathing.


    He padded to her, sat down on the bed, and touched her forehead. Her hair was still wet.


    ¡°Did you just take a shower? Doesn¡¯t it feel ufortable to sleep with wet hair?¡± he muttered.


    Lu Yi felt as though he had turned into a nanny. With a towel, he began working on her hair. He couldn¡¯t dry itpletely, but it was better than nothing. He then reced her nket with a new one. She remained asleep throughout this time. He knew Yan Huan¡¯s habits; she always slept endlessly after returning from a set, without even eating or drinking, until she wakes up on her own. She probably won¡¯t wake up before 10 AM the following day.


    Lu Yi stroked her forehead and sat there for half the night. At dawn, he went to take a nap in the guest room.


    Yan Huan knew nothing of all this. As Lu Yi had predicted, she woke up at around 10 AM. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and dozed back off.


    A few hours passed before hunger woke her up.


    She was well-rested by now, but famished.


    She walked to the living room and saw some food on the table. She walked to the table and touched the te. Hmm? The te was still hot, and those were her favorite dishes. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and began eating, too hungry to care about anything.


    She tried a bite. Mhm. It was good.


    Steady cooking noises came from the kitchen. Someone must be hard at work.


    Wait a minute, she thought as she chewed on the chopstick; why was the cleaner cooking for me? Where did they manage to find such a talented cleaner?


    Maybe she should go take a look. If someone else inhabited this house, their inevitable encounter would be really awkward. She best flee before ites to that.


    Just as she was having trouble deciding, another te of food was set on the table. It was an appetizing te of stir-fried vegetables, one of her favorites. For a moment she was still, then she looked up and saw the silhouette of a man returning into the kitchen. He had a broad back, a straight waist, and an unpretentious grey sweater on him. The sleeves of the sweater had been rolled up to his wrists. He was wearing her cartoon apron. Yan Huan froze up, her face changing. Then she rose and turned to leave.


    Because she already knew who he was.


    To think she had mistaken him as a maid. So it was Lu Yi, a man that belonged to someone else. She didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. She couldn¡¯t afford to have her reputation damaged further.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in someone else¡¯s man, even if he used to be her own.


    A hand pressed down on her shoulder before she could reach for the door.


    ¡°Eat before you go. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    His palm was nearly as big as her entire shoulder.


    Yan Huan stared at him with ssy eyes.


    Batting his hand away, she picked up her suitcase and turned to leave.


    She doesn¡¯t want to eat something cooked by him. Lu Qin was a jerk, and he was no better.


    What was the point of ying nice now? She doesn¡¯t need it.


    She walked out inrge strides, without so much as turning back once.


    Lu Yi sighed. He then sat down, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and began eating therge table of dishes. He had risen early that morning to prepare them all by himself.


    And now, he had to finish them all by himself.


    Yan Huan tossed the suitcase into the car boot and drove off. She decided to nevere back here again, even if she had to stay in a hotel.


    She drove frightfully fast, her mind somewhere else. Luckily, she was still sensible despite her anger. Before long, she pulled up safely outside the ssical Garden and stepped out of her car.


    The security officer jogged up to see to her luggage.


    Yan Huan stroked her tummy, realizing she was still hungry.


    She nced at the time. It was almost 12. She wondered if there would be anything left for her.


    A table of dishes greeted her when she walked in, provoking a growl from her tummy.


    Thank god, she thought to herself. Now she needn¡¯t hunt for her next meal.


    She sat down at the table after washing her hands. Some steaming food atst. It tasted amazing. She hadn¡¯t had something this good in a while already, or perhaps it was only because she was starving.


    After eating, she began loafing around, pondering about how to gain her weight back. Someone came in the afternoon, before she could proceed with her n of taking an afternoon nap.


    It was Ye Shuyun, who hade all the way just to see her.


    Regardless of her rtionship with Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun had been extremely good to her. She liked Ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun liked her as well.


    ¡°Filming has made you skinnier again,¡± observed Ye Shuyun as she tidied up Yan Huan¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 811 - Starting To Loathe

    <h4>Chapter 811: Starting To Loathe</h4>


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan asked as she pinched her face. She felt that she had gained weight since she was bing chubbier, but fortunately, it did not look obvious.


    ¡°Huanhuan, that woman has already left.¡± Ye Shuyun had been waiting so long to tell her this. Maybe there was an underlying meaning to her words, but Yan Huan did understand what she meant.


    However, some things were already impossible.


    For instance, the things that were not mentioned by Ye Shuyun or the others.


    Anyway, Yan Huan was not curious about why Sun Yuhan left. After all, she herself had been in such a situation. Not many women can escape Lu Qin if he was interested in them.


    If Lu Qin had put in effort to charm Sun Yuhan, it would not be difficult for him to get her.


    She just smiled instead of saying anything, choosing to remain silent.


    Ye Shuyun moved her lips, but she ended up sighing.


    She was not sure if these two kids could be together again. But she felt that the road ahead was murky indeed.


    ¡°Do you ever think about it?¡± Old Master Lu asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Think about what?¡± Yan Huan was hugging Little Bean and ying with its paws. Little Bean had grown into a big fat cat, thus it should be called Old Bean instead of Little Bean right now. Nevertheless, it was still adorable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    ¡°If you are asking about that matter...¡± Yan Huan tweaked Little Bean¡¯s sharp ears again. ¡°Then I can only apologize.¡±


    ¡°Not every separated couple could let bygones be bygones and get back together. Others might decide to go through the struggle ofing together again, but I¡¯d rather choose to forget about him.¡±


    She lowered her head and picked up Little Bean before walking away. Deep inside her heart, where no one could see, there existed a barren desert instead of a lush garden.


    There was no new life nor any hope in there.


    She put down Little Bean andid on her bed. Her fingers gripped a corner of the nket.


    So what if that woman had left? He was still not her Lu Yi. There was no need to get along with him anymore.


    Lu Yi returned home from work and had just arrived when he saw a person standing at the doorway, as if she were waiting for someone. The ¡®someone¡¯ could only be him.


    He walked toward her and stood in front of that person. He looked down at her with a stony face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His voice was t, and his eyes were terrifyingly cold.


    She had taken 10 million yuan from him. He had given her all he could. She was the one who wanted to exchange his promise with 10 million yuan. Lu Yi¡¯s promise was worth that much.


    Did she really think that by just saying a word or two, mountains of money would just fall from the sky, so much that she might die from being buried in money?


    Sun Yuhan licked her dry lips. At this moment, she was sweating involuntarily, drenching her shirt. However, she refused to admit that she was actually afraid of this man. But upon recalling what Lu Qin had asked her to do, she could not retreat, but she had to do it.


    ¡°I...¡± She found herself speechless. It was hard for her to even make a sound.


    ¡°I need you to... I need...¡± Still, she could not voice it out. Need, need, need, what do I need?


    ¡°I need some of your blood.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Did Lu Qin send you?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale. She ducked out of Lu Yi¡¯s sight. She did not dare to, and neither could she say the word ¡®yes¡¯. And indeed, it was Lu Qin who asked her to do so, but Lu Qin did not tell her the reason.


    Lu Yi pulled out his house keys and was about to unlock the front door. Suddenly, Sun Yuhan clutched his sleeves.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you owe me this.¡±


    Lu Yi slowly lowered the keys in his hand.


    He owed her? Huh? What did he owe her?


    ¡°You have to give it to me.¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand was stuck on Lu Yi¡¯s shirt like a leech. Lu Qin said that she was the only one who could persuade Lu Yi, as Lu Yi had owed her his life. This was Lu Yi¡¯s character, he did not like to be indebted to anyone. If he did, he would certainly pay it back. Therefore, Lu Yi would agree no matter what she requested, including drawing his blood.


    Lu Yi extricated his sleeve from Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand.


    Sun Yuhan said that he owed her, but both of them knew the truth.


    Sun Yuhan looked up with a blinding smile on her lips, ¡°I thought you were a self-righteous person, but in reality, you are just a hypocrite who goes back on your own words.¡±


    Lu Yi had never admitted that he was a gentleman, but he was far from being a hypocrite. He turned around and reached out to open the door. He felt like it was unnecessary to talk to her.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you have to follow me to the hospital today,¡± Sun Yuhan insisted as she tugged at Lu Yi ¡®s sleeve again. ¡°If you are willing to follow me to the hospital today, I would break off our rtionship cleanly. If I look for you again, I would be cursed to live a poor and miserable life! And I will suffer a painful death!¡±


    Swearing such a poisonous oath was probably the most unbearable thing for Sun Yuhan to do. She would rather die than go back to her former life, when she was still renting a ten square feet rental room, and had to eat near the toilet.


    ¡°Call it even, you promise?¡± Lu Yi turned around and stowed his keys back into his pocket.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth as she nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I swear to god.¡±


    Lu Yi did not care much about her oath. Men¡¯s promises were untrustworthy, so were women¡¯s.


    He turned around and walked toward his car while Sun Yuhan ran promptly to catch up with him.


    ¡°Lu Yi! Where are you going?¡± she cried out to him as she ran.


    ¡°The hospital,¡± Lu Yi replied curtly as he opened the car door and got into the car.


    Sun Yuhan ran over immediately. She opened the car door and got into the car boldly, without asking whether he was willing to send her or not. Lu Yi was reserved and tolerant. Of course, there were many things that no one would know if he did not voice it. For instance, his eyes were obviously loathing Sun Yuhan, but she did not realize it. She had been staying with Lu Yi for two years, but she did not realize that Lu Yi¡¯s ¡®unhappy¡¯ mood had turned into ¡®loathing¡¯ when she got into his car. Fortunately for her, this was Lu Yi. If he were Lei Qingyi, he would have kicked her out of the car without question.


    Lu Yi knew what did Lu Qin wanted, but his methods of getting it was rather shameless. Cheating on a woman to save another woman, was he doing the right thing or was he just immoral?


    His blood type was the same as Su Muran¡¯s. Su Muran¡¯s current condition could only be cured with a bone marrow transntation. Yan Huan had told him that the Su family dide to ask for his help when Su Muran got sick in her previous lifetime, and he had agreed. Nevertheless, it was unfortunate that his bone marrow was totally ipatible with her, although their blood types were simr.

 Chapter 812 - He Wasn’t Compatible

    <h4>Chapter 812: He Wasn¡¯t Compatible</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow was a much better match. It wasn¡¯tpletelypatible, but still usable. Since Yan Huan was pregnant at that time, the child became Lu Qin and Su Muran¡¯s only hope. Lu Qin was willing to kill his own child for his ambitions and future, but karma prevailed in the end.


    Su Muran received the life of the children, but that didn¡¯t prolong her life by much.


    If that¡¯s what Lu Qin was after...


    He will investigate the matter and make them give up on the idea. He won¡¯t let themy a single finger on Yan Huan, or her child... though they would never have one in this life.


    As for Su Muran¡¯s life, what did that have to do with him?


    Sun Yuhan watched him closely after they reached the hospital, as though she was afraid that he would make a bolt for the door. The look in her eyes changed whenever he stopped walking.


    After a blood test and a series of check-ups, Lu Yi left the ce inrge strides. What happens to Sun Yuhan from there had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Qin showed up a while after Lu Yi left.


    ¡°See? I did it!¡± said Sun Yuhan, jutting her chin out at Lu Qin smugly.


    ¡°I knew you won¡¯t disappoint me. You are the smartest girl in the world,¡± purred Lu Qin as he embraced her. The scorn in his voice went past Sun Yuhan unnoticed.


    Dumbass, he thought with disdain.


    ¡°What do you need his blood for anyway?¡± asked Sun Yuhan. Until now, she did not understand why Lu Qin needed his brother¡¯s blood. Could it be...they weren¡¯t brothers at all?


    ¡°I have my reasons, of course,¡± said Lu Qin, brushing a finger across Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°Good girl. You have worked hard, so go on home and get some rest. I will go to you when I¡¯m done with my matters.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Sun Yuhan reluctantly. ¡°You have toe, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Lu Qin gave her face a gentle pat. I¡¯ll be there soon... He gave her a look, a look that sapped away her strength and made her shudder.


    At the very moment she turned away, Lu Qin¡¯s smiles turned into annoyance.


    Nowadays, everyone was rubbing Su Muran the wrong way, especially Zhu Meina, loitering about her in good health. A sick person would never direct their hate towards themselves; that was reserved for healthy people. Why did it have to be her? Why her?


    Day-to-day, Zhu Meina went out with her makeup carefully done, and returned with many stuff in her hands. Who knew if they were spoils of her shopping ventures or gifts from others?


    ¡°It must feel good to spend money that doesn¡¯t belong to you, huh? You disgusting leech,¡± said Su Muran sharply. At this point, no makeup could hide the paleness of her face. Blood diseases were nearly impossible to cure, and to make matters worse Su Muran had a rare blood type.


    Her parents weren¡¯t young either, and they couldn¡¯t just pop out a baby to supply her with bone marrow.


    The existence of the healthy Zhu Meina was a thorn in Su Muran¡¯s heart. Despite being cousins, their blood types weren¡¯tpatible, much less their bone marrows.


    Zhu Meina was used to Su Muran¡¯s asional taunts by now. She wasn¡¯t provoked, however. Why bother getting angry at someone who was on the verge of dying?


    ¡°Why are you sitting out here, Ranran? Please go and get some rest! That will help speed up your recovery,¡± she said with a convincing amount of concern. To Su Muran, however, it sounded as though she was cursing her to die faster.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Su Muran grabbed a vase from the table beside her and flung it out...or tried to, but the vase slipped from her strengthless hands and shattered into a hundred pieces. The vase hit herself on its descent, as opposed to her initial n of hitting Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Xiann rushed out at the sound of Su Muran crying.


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± she wrapped her arms around Zhu Xiann and began wailing. ¡°Make her leave! Make her leave! I don¡¯t want to see her here!¡±


    Zhu Xiann red at Zhu Meina as she consoled Su Muran.


    ¡°Leave at once, Meina. I don¡¯t want you anywhere near Ranran.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± obliged Zhu Meina. She took her clothes and left with a pout. Why am I to me when she¡¯s the one who¡¯s being overly sensitive, she thought indignantly. Might as well spend the time you use to me me to rest more. What do I have to do with your illness?


    And so what if you are the heiress to the Su Family? You became sick just like everyone else. And soon you¡¯ll die, just like everyone else.


    Soon, Lu Qin returned with a dreadful look on his face.


    ¡°How did it go? Is Lu Yipatible?¡± asked Zhu Xiann anxiously. The Sea City was arge ce, and at first, they didn¡¯t believe they would have trouble finding a donor withpatible bone marrows. As it turned out, Su Muran¡¯s exceedingly rare blood type had made her illness even trickier than expected.


    Lu Yi had the same blood as her; if his bone marrows werepatible, they would do anything to make him save Su Muran.


    A shame it wasn¡¯t.


    Lu Qin shook his head. ¡°The results are out.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s...not?¡± asked Zhu Xiann. Her head buzzed, and the world went ck before her for a second. She would have keeled over had she not caught the sofa in time.


    His bone marrows weren¡¯tpatible? Was that how it was?


    Lu Qinid down the report onto the table.


    ¡°Their HLA doesn¡¯t match at all. He¡¯s ipatible.¡±


    And what did they expect? Even between rtives, bone marrowpatibility has been known to be low, much less strangers with no blood ties.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhu Xiann was on the verge of a breakdown. Her daughter was only 27, a woman who was at the peak of her career. How did a healthy woman like her contact such a disease out of nowhere? She was the sole heiress to the Su Family.


    ¡°The doctor has said there¡¯s a higher chance for her rtives to havepatible bone marrows,¡± said Lu Qin with difficulty. When the test results came out, he was feeling even worse than Zhu Xiann, though it wasn¡¯t because of a fervent devotion to Su Muran; he knew Su Qingdong well enough to know that the man wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kick him out of the family once Su Muran is out of the picture. He could tell that he had been wary of him ever since their first meeting.


    That¡¯s why Su Muran cannot die. At least not now, not before he can find another woman that could help him realize his ambitions.

 Chapter 813 - You Can Give Birth To Another Child

    <h4>Chapter 813: You Can Give Birth To Another Child</h4>


    There was a higher chance for a family member to bepatible. Zhu Xiann wanted to cry upon hearing this.


    Su Muran was their only daughter, how could she have any siblings? All of them had gone to be screened immediately, but none of them werepatible as Su Muran had a very rare blood type.


    What should they do? When all was said and done, what could they do?


    Not to mention that they were talking about it here because they dared not let Su Muran know about this. They were worried that she would be pessimistic, which would worsen her condition. Now, she depended on the monthly blood transfusion to stay alive. However, it was not a long-term solution, as she might be infected by other diseases during the blood transfusion. Additionally, transfusion could only be carried out if there was enough blood in the hospital, but her blood type was rare.


    At this moment, the door of one of the wards upstairs swung open briefly, before it was closed.


    Immediate family and rtives.


    Su Muran stood up and walked to the window. She then pulled the curtain aside forcefully and saw Zhu Meina, who was getting into a luxury car in branded clothes and high heels.


    ¡°Immediate family, rtives?¡±


    She whispered these words and pressed her face onto the cold ss window.


    ¡°Immediate family...¡±


    Out of a sudden, she smiled. Yes, immediate family. If only she had a younger sister or a younger brother.


    ¡°Mom, if only I had a younger sibling,¡± sighed Su Muran while leaning on Zhu Xiann¡¯s shoulder, which made Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes grow bitter.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the only one Mommy has. You don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters.¡±


    ¡°You can give birth to another baby,¡± Su Muran said, as if giving birth to a child was as easy as drinking water. Yeah, just give birth to another one.


    ¡°Give birth, how?¡± Zhu Xiann thought of her age. How could she give birth again, as she was already in her fifties? This had came to her mind at first when Su Muran had just gotten sick. There were people who gave birth to children in their 50s, right? She would give birth to another child if she could do so. To save her daughter¡¯s life, she was willing to do anything. However, the doctor told her that she had already reached menopause, and her reproductive organs were senescent. Even though she was willing, it was impossible for an old m like her to produce a pearl.


    ¡°Mom, if you can¡¯t, there is still somebody else who can, right?¡±


    Su Muran sat up straight and held Zhu Xiann¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Mom, you wouldn¡¯t want me to die, right? You will save my life, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will save you.¡± How could Zhu Xiann not want to save her only daughter? She would not let her daughter die, even if it cost her own life.


    ¡°Then, please ask Daddy to give birth to a younger brother or younger sister for me.¡± Su Muran¡¯s red lips looked pale. She did not have any makeup on right now, and she looked as pale as a ghost. The words that came out of her mouth were also as gloomy as an evil demon.


    Zhu Xiann was stunned. She felt her heart turn cold. The chill almost caused her to shiver, and she gritted her teeth hard.


    Zhu Meina stopped at the entrance of the procuratorate and hid herself by the side, waiting, watching, and thinking.


    When she saw that personing out from inside, it seemed like he did not change at all, even after all these years. Only his manner has changed, bing more calm and maturepared to before.


    There was a kind of man who was just like poison. Even after knowing that you would die after approaching them, you still could not bear to be apart from them, and could not leave them even after they had gotten married; even if knowing that it would be impossible for you and him to be together.


    Although Zhu Meina was vain and superficial, but she was indeed a woman withsting affection. Although there were many men orbiting around her, she had never ceased to be faithful to Lu Yi, even after so many years.


    She fixed her hair before taking out a little mirror to check her face. She then stood up and pretended as if their encounter was by chance to approach him. Wasn¡¯t he divorced? Isn¡¯t he single now? She has grown up in these years. She had taken night sses and learned how to cook. She had learned a lot, so he would notice her now, right?


    She raised her head. Maybe I could have a word with him if I pretend that we met by chance.


    Hello there, what a coincidence.


    Do you recognize me?


    So you¡¯re here, too.


    She had imagined that conversation many times and had thought about how it would go. Until the corner of their sleeves touched each other in the air for two seconds, or maybe one second. They then separated immediately and became strangers again


    ¡°You...¡±


    She was just about to speak, but the man had marched off. The corner of his sleeve stirred up a cold and indifferent breeze.


    She froze in ce. Looking at his back, she wanted to cry.


    Zhu Meina went back to the Su family, but avoided Su Muran. Recently, Su Muran was behaving like a madwoman. She would look at everyone with hatred in her eyes, especially her. But she had nothing to do with Su Muran¡¯s illness.


    There were many healthy people all around the world, would she hate all of them?


    She peeked carefully into the living room from outside. Seeing that no one was there, she sighed in relief. Encountering that madwoman Su Muran would be the worst, she behaved as if everyone owed her something. Would she be happy only when everyone had caught her illness?


    She left her handbag inside her room beforeing out to get a drink. She was still trying to avoid being seen by Su Muran, so that she would not be bullied by her.


    There was a ss of orange juice on the table, it was her favorite drink.


    She walked toward it quickly, and picked it up. She then walked upstairs while drinking the juice.


    She wanted to browse her phone for a while, but she suddenly felt dizzy and sleepy.


    She set the ss on the table and shook her head. She was so drowsy that she ended up falling asleep right away.


    ¡°Dad, over here,¡± Su Muran helped Su Qingdong inside the room. He stank of wine. Bang! She closed the door, and pressed her ear to the door. Only when she heard the bedroom noises inside, did she walk down the stairs in satisfaction.


    Zhu Xiann gritted her teeth tightly on the sofa. It was obvious that she was crying just now. She seemed to be bottling in her emotions while staring at the staircase with rancor.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Su Muran called out to her.


    Zhu Xiann finally rxed her shoulders and gave her a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    ¡°Hm, it¡¯s done,¡± Su Muran answered as she sat down, her face was as pale as a ghost. She would be going for a blood transfusion tomorrow. Tch, she truly had enough of this life.


    Zhu Xiann stood up and walked to her bedroom before mming the door.


    No woman could tolerate her husband standing too close to another woman, let alone having a sexual rtionship. Especially when that ¡®another woman¡¯ was her niece.

 Chapter 814 - Photograph

    <h4>Chapter 814: Photograph</h4>


    To Zhu Xiann, this was the greatest insult and humiliation in her life.


    What happened in the Su House stayed within its walls. The unthinkable matters that happened within the Su House were beyond an outsider¡¯s wildest dreams.


    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± inquired Lei Qingyi as he ced arge box before Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling had the urge to hit him when she saw the box.


    ¡°I asked you to take the bag! Does this look like a bag to you?¡± she yelled, pointing at the wooden box. ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes? This is a box, for god¡¯s sake! Can you not tell between a box and a bag?¡±


    ¡°It was stored inside a bag, though,¡± argued Lei Qingyi feebly.


    Yi Ling red at him and made it look as if he was strangling him.


    ¡°You are a helpless idiot, Lei Qingyi.¡±


    Lei Qingyi rubbed his head.


    ¡°Heh...¡± heughed dryly.


    ¡°What do we do with this?¡± he asked, pointing at the wooden box. ¡°Do I put it back?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want with it,¡± said Yi Ling dismissively. She wasn¡¯t putting much thought into it, and it had been way too long, so for a moment, she did not recall the box¡¯s contents.


    Just as Lei Qingyi was about to toss it back onto the shelf, something aroused his curiosity.


    He recalled vaguely that the box was something Yi Ling treasured.


    ¡°Can I see what¡¯s inside the box?¡± he ventured. He wondered what was inside. Could it be trinkets from Yi Ling¡¯s childhood? He was getting really curious now. Maybe there were heaps of Yi Ling¡¯s childhood photos inside.


    ¡°Go ahead! Don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    upied, Yi Ling waved him off without listening properly.


    Lei Qingyi sunk into the sofa with the box in his arms. He inspected it for a while... and realized that it was locked.


    ¡°Hey...¡± he wanted to ask where the key was.


    ¡°Buzz off. I¡¯m busy,¡± she cut him off before he could finish.


    Fine then, thought Lei Qingyi, I¡¯ll just have to do it myself.


    He gave the tiny lock a squeeze. Oh. It was just an ordinary lock. He could break it easily.


    The lock gave way after a few squeezes.


    Tossing the lock aside, he opened the box and emptied out its contents¡ªan old box.


    He opened it. There was a teardrop-shaped jade pendant within. He wasn¡¯t a connoisseur of jade, but he found it pretty. It didn¡¯t look like costume jewelry to him. She must have held onto it for a while already, he thought, so why hadn¡¯t she mentioned anything about it? Could it be a keepsake from her real parents? Did it contain some sort of clue for her to find them?


    He ced the jade pendant back into the box and rifled out an envelope. His hand slipped, and the contents of the envelope fell to the table. Photographs. Lots of them.


    He picked one up. ¡°Huh? This person looks familiar. Have I seen her before?¡±


    ¡°She looked a little like... Yan Huan,¡± he mused. In truth, she was prettier and more independent version of Yan Huan. She appeared to be gentle, like a dociledy of noble birth.


    Yan Huan was different. She could get even more stubborn than a man at times.


    He picked up another photograph. This one was of a woman cradling a little girl. The little girl was chewing her fingers. She was a pretty little thing, withrge eyes and a dainty face.


    ¡°Huh? How did you get this picture?¡± Yi Ling snatched it from his hands. ¡°Where did all thise from?¡±


    Yi Ling sat down and inspected the photos. These were photos of Madam Yan!


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t she? Huanhuan inherited her beauty from her,¡± she said, pointing to the woman in the picture.


    ¡°Yes,¡± agreed Lei Qingyi wholehearted. She was very, very beautiful. The apple had not fallen far from the tree after all.


    Yi Ling began browsing through the pictures. They were all pictures of Madam Yan and Yan Huan. A photo documented each and every of Yan Huan¡¯s childhood birthdays. But where had all thesee from?


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± she demanded.


    ¡°From that box,¡± admitted Lei Qingyi, pointing to the box.


    That was when Yi Ling remembered. She quietly kept all the photos. ¡°Madam Yan had prepared this for Huanhuan. She had told me to only view its contents when Huanhuan runs out of options.¡±


    She gave Lei Qingyi a look. ¡°Thanks to you, I have broken my promise.¡±


    She scrambled to stuff the photographs back into the envelope. The letter remained unread inside. Lastly, she ced the jade pendant back inside. She had seen that before. It was a keepsake from Madam Yan, so it belonged to Yan Huan now. She had no business to touch it without permission.


    Lei Qingyi felt wronged. He had asked her for permission, hadn¡¯t he?


    He pondered. ¡°Yan Huan¡¯s mother told you to open the envelope when Yan Huan runs out of options, but that doesn¡¯t seem like a possibility with Yan Huan¡¯s current stature.¡±


    ¡°True that,¡± said Yi Ling. She wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about Yan Huan¡¯s current state. ¡°My Huanhuan is rich, famous, and owns her ownpany. Worsees to worst, she still has me. With me, she¡¯ll never run out of options.¡±


    ¡°What do we do with these, then?¡± asked Lei Qingyi, pointing to the photographs. ¡°At the very least, you should give them to Yan Huan as a souvenir. They are her mother¡¯sst gift to her. Are you nning to let these things rot inside here?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s movements slowed down. She pondered. What Lei Qingyi said made sense. She had already broken her promise anyway, so wasn¡¯t it about time to let these photographs return to their rightful owner?


    Madam Yan forbade Yan Huan from marking her tombstone with a photograph, and Yan Huan probably didn¡¯t have many photographs of her mother either.


    She kept the things back into the box, and passed it to Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Give this to Huanhuan for me. I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Got it! It¡¯ll reach her hands safe and sound,¡± said Lei Qingyi. Neither of them noticed one of the photographs falling off the table and slipping underneath the sofa.

 Chapter 815 - Not Talking To A Two-Timer

    <h4>Chapter 815: Not Talking To A Two-Timer</h4>


    At night, Lei Qingyi initially nned to send the photos to Yan Huan. But in the end, he noticed that the box was quite old and was not presentable. Wasn¡¯t the packaging the most important now? It would be better for him to pack it up. He walked into a bakery and bought a cake. He ate the cake and put the photos in the box. Hmm, perfect!


    He put the box onto Lu Yi¡¯s car and called him. ¡°Lu Yi, my dear Lingling asked me to pass you something. She said that it belongs Yan Huan. Please remember to pass it to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Lu Yi noted it down on the other end of the phone, while his fingers were still flying across the keyboard without pausing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve nailed it.¡± Lei Qingyi pped his hands and just left.


    When Lu Yi came out after work, his path was blocked by a woman.


    ¡°Lu Yi, please give me a ride.¡±


    Sun Yuhan reached out her hand to stop Lu Yi, giving him a look that said I wouldn¡¯t leave if you won¡¯t let me get into your car.


    Lu Yi stopped there and took out his car keys. He opened the car door and Sun Yuhan climbed into his car immediately. Of course, she did not feel like she was being shameless.


    There was a car right before her, why would she not take advantage of a free ride?


    Anyway, she firmly believed that Lu Yi had owed her from the start till the end. She had forgotten that she has severed ties with him several times. She had requested 10 million yuan on the first time, and Lu Yi¡¯s blood on the second.


    She was just like a vampire, sucking Lu Yi¡¯s blood from time to time.


    ¡°Pull over, please!¡± she cried out loud. She picked up the cake that she had bought and got down from the car.


    While Lu Yi drove to Old Master Lu¡¯s ssical Garden, he noticed a small boxying in his car.


    It should be a cake, Lu Yi concluded after a nce.


    It was days away from Yan Huan¡¯s birthday, why would Yi Ling send this to Yan Huan? Yan Huan did not like cream to begin with, as cream has a high calorific value, so she would gain weight easily after eating it. She would only take a few bites of it on her birthday every year, but she would not even bat an eye at those cakes on any other day.


    However, he would just bring it over, since it was given by Yi Ling.


    Yan Huan was sitting on the sofa while reading a book. She looked spirited. It was not surprising that one would be healthier after staying in this ce with marvelous scenery. Moreover, drinking this soup everyday would not fatten her, but instead it did improve her health by quite a bit,pared to before.


    Lu Yi walked over and put the box in his hand on the table. Yan Huan turned her face away. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Yi Ling.¡±


    Lu Yi sighed lightly. Why would she do this every time? Does she hate me so much?


    Yan Huan threw the book in her hand aside and held the box in both hands. She walked into her room and closed the door with a loud bang.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong for a young couple to argue sometimes. Everything will be okay after having a row,¡± the housekeeper said with a smile when she came out.


    Lu Yi sighed lightly deep inside his heart, without exining anything.


    He and Yan Huan were not arguing, but going through a divorce.


    He picked up the book that Yan Huan had thrown aside. 100,000 Whys?


    When did she start to read this? Maybe it was a very thought-provoking book, or perhaps the book was simple and readable. He put the book in front of him and flipped through it, ignoring the childishness of the book.


    As for Yan Huan, she had already taken the box into her room. She opened it and saw a pink cake inside, as expected.


    When did Yi Ling have this kind of disgusting taste? Did she not know that Yan Huan despised the color pink the most? Pink is for young maidens, but she was an aunty now, an old aunty.


    Nevertheless, she still picked up the necessary cutlery and took a bite.


    It was quite sweet and creamy, but it was delicious. She took another bite before she stopped wanting any more.


    At this moment, her cellphone rang. She reached for it and took a look at the screen, noticing that it was a call from Yi Ling. So, she put the cellphone near her ear.


    ¡°Did you receive my present?¡± Yi Ling asked through the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve received it,¡± Yan Huan replied as she took another bite.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Yi Ling was a bit puzzled. Didn¡¯t the contents inside surprise her, or excite her?


    ¡°Why am I supposed to be surprised? It¡¯s delicious, thanks,¡± Yan Huan bit the fork and stopped. It was too sweet, but she appreciated Lingling¡¯s gift, as she had eaten a big piece of the cake.


    Delicious? Why would the thing be delicious? Yi Ling did not understand what she was referring to. Perhaps Yan Huan was eating something else, so she did not think too much about it.


    After all, she had passed all the things to her, so she had aplished what Yan Huan¡¯s mother entrusted her to do. She was told to pass it to Yan Huan only when Yan Huan had no way out. And now, it really did seem that she was at a dead end.


    She was divorced and was involved in many scandals. Although her name had been cleared, but she could not fully regain her reputation and her acting career had suffered unprecedented damage as a result.


    Although this might not be the worst period for her, but I do hope that she won¡¯t suffer any more in the future, Yi Ling consoled herself. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? Hopefully not, so that she would not turn into a big fat pig for breaking her oath.


    Yan Huan cut the cake into pieces and brought it out.


    She gave a big piece of cake to the guards and housekeeper, and a small piece of cake to Old Master Lu.


    Old master Lu opened his eyes widely. It was such a little piece. It was just a little bit of cream with a small piece of fruit.


    ¡°Are you feeding a chicken?¡±


    Old Master Lu was gritting his teeth when he said this. Why did everyone get a big piece of cake but what he got was just as big as his fingernail?


    ¡°You have diabetes, so you shouldn¡¯t eat too many sweets.¡±


    Yan Huan nced at the bit of cake in Old Master Lu¡¯s hand. If she did not care for his pride, she would not have given him any.


    She considered herself generous to let him eat this much. Otherwise, she would just let him watch without tasting it.


    Old Master Lu gazed at everyone, but they were all busy digging into their own cakes. None of them gave him a single drop of attention.


    Lu Yi¡¯s hands were empty, and there was nothing in front of him. So, he was the most discriminated in the house.


    Old Master Lu felt better when he noticed that there was nothing in his grandson¡¯s hands. Yan Huan then walked to the farm and squatted down to weed the field.


    ¡°You are doing great,¡± Lu Yimented as he walked over and rolled up his sleeves. His weeded very quickly, so it was obvious that he had done this before.


    Yan Huan did not want to talk to him, as she did not want to talk to a two-timer.

 Chapter 816 - Don’t Ask Why

    <h4>Chapter 816: Don¡¯t Ask Why</h4>


    ¡°Do you have to be like this, Huanhuan?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned and reached out, trying to adjust Yan Huan¡¯s hair, but ended up smearing mud on it instead. A pile of mud fell from her hair as she lowered her head. She bristled. Was this man intentionally smearing mud on her?!


    Bending over, she grabbed a fistful of mud and tried to hurl it at Lu Yi¡¯s expensive suit. Instead, she lost her bnce and plunged into the freshly-watered soil.


    Pa! She crashed into the mud. Lu Yi quickly went to give her a hand, but it was toote. The damage was already done; she was a pitiful thing stered in mud.


    The mud on her clothes smeared onto Lu Yi¡¯s as he helped her up.


    When the two of them returned, Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were as wide as a


    bull¡¯s.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two too old to be ying with mud?¡±


    Yan Huan nced at her draggled clothes, then turned and gave Lu Yi a sharp look. Suddenly, she reached over and smeared his face with the mud on her hands.


    Revenge was a dish best served cold.


    Old Master Lu shook his head and ordered the security officer to push him out.


    ¡°Youngsters these days, ying with mud out of all the things they could do... Back in my days, we used to do that too, but those were hard days. Why y with mud with all the gadgets they have these days?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t even dare go into the house with her mud-caked clothes, in fear that she would dirty the floor. Thankfully, Old Master Lu preferred marble tiles to wooden ones, else she would bemitting a sin here. It took forever to clean up wooden floorings.


    When she emerged again, she was all clean and fresh, but with a sullen look on her face. There weren¡¯t any clothes avable for Lu Yi, so he slipped into one of Old Master Lu¡¯s martial art suits. Lu Yi was the kind of person that made everything look good on him. He could don a rough sack and rock it all the same.


    His rolled-up sleeves exposed his knotted arms. He wasn¡¯t excessively muscr, but there was a masculine beauty to his well-defined muscles.


    Yan Huan was munching on a slice of cake when she walked out of her room.


    Lu Yi looked up at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Yan Huan ate more and faster.


    What made him think he could tell her what to do? Who was he to her, even?


    Lu Yi stood up, walked into the kitchen, and came out with two sses of milk. He ced one cup before her.


    Yan Huan stared at the ss of milk, then looked up and studied the man before her grimly.


    ¡°What do you see?¡± Lu Yi raised a cup to his lips and took a gulp. It was a familiar, nostalgic ce. He had been drinking milk on a nearly-daily-basis ever since he got together with Yan Huan.


    He didn¡¯t like it at the start, but the habit grew on him and he was stuck with it before he knew it.


    Yan Huan raised the cup to her lips and began drinking.


    Oh, so you remember now. So what? You were still a cheating jerk.


    Lu Yi drank another mouthful of milk, his dark eyes fixed on Yan Huan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you.¡±


    ¡°Like hell I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Yan Huan began mimicking his movements. Whenever he drank, she drank.


    ¡°I never wanted the divorce either.¡±


    ¡°Like hell I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who wanted it.¡±


    Yan Huan plunked her ss on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m a public figure, for your information. Are you asking me to put up a show by being on the receiving end of the divorce?¡± she retorted. ¡°I would rather be the one who divorced you. Keep in mind that I am the one who dumped you, not the other way round.¡±


    ¡°Was it really for that?¡± Lu Yi knew Yan Huan better than to buy that. It would have made sense if she had killed him, and then herself.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who would sacrifice herself for the happiness of others, not after a life of cowardice. In this life, she would have thestugh even as she draws herst breath. She wouldn¡¯t ruin her own reputation just to divorce him and then gets caught cheating.


    Yan Huan cheating on him was something he would never believe.


    ¡°What was the real reason?¡± pressed Lu Yi. Yan Huan clearly wasn¡¯t keen on


    giving him an answer. She stood up with a ss of milk in her hand, and turned around when Lu Yi did the same.


    ¡°Stop following me, or I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    That was the most empty yet most effective threat. She returned to her own room and mmed the door shut, locking herself in.


    She gently set the ss onto the table, then turned and plunged into the soft bed. She sped the nkets.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking? What good is there in you knowing about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t have a child...¡±


    She curled up into a tight ball, but didn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t want to. She wanted tough, no matter how hard things get. She wanted to spend this lifeughing.


    The wind began gusting outside. New leaves sprouted from the bare branches, fluttering frailly in the wind but holding on.


    Such was life, and such was growth.


    A corner of the curtain was lifted by the wind, the blue flower printing on it seemingly blooming.


    Can you hear the sound of a flower blooming?


    A flower blooming in the wind, its fragrance wafting through the air.


    It was almost 11 PM when Sun Yuhan reached home. She had gotten used to hervish lifestyle; not like she would run out of money anyways. With ten million in her ount, she could simply be living on the bank interest. Plus, she had Lu Qin.


    Once Su Muran dies, Lu Qin would belong to her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of condition Su Muran had, but it didn¡¯t seem to be something she would be recovering from it.


    She was drunk and wobbly.


    Right, her cake... How could she have forgotten about it? She walked to the table to find her cake. There it is. But she realized something was off once she grabbed hold of the bag.


    She belched.

 Chapter 817 - The Hidden Secret

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Hidden Secret</h4>


    It was definitely not her cake as her cake was not as light as this object. It was so light-weight as though it was only filled with a few pieces of paper. If so, where did she leave the cake? She was a bit muddled right now as she started to lose consciousness as a result of being drunk.


    Oh, how could she forget that there was a simr packaging box in Lu Yi¡¯s car? She had taken a purposeful nce at it at that time but she still ended up getting the wrong package. However, there was such a big difference between their weights. She was wondering what she was thinking about during that time, resulting in her taking the wrong package by mistake.


    She pushed the box forward. She was not delighted as she had no cake to eat. Lu Qin was apanying his dying wife now and she had no one to apany her. Therefore, she was not content at all, but instead, she was in utter frustration.


    She then stood up in a hangover manner and strode toward the bedside, she sprawled across the floor, falling wide asleep until the next morning. She was much sober now but she had a painful migraine due to a hangover. She sat up with the unpleasant smell of liquor. Back then, she was able to sleep outside the restroom, but now, she could not even bear the slightest sense of odor.


    She went to the bathroom to take a luxurious bubble bath before she would go for facial treatment and then for a hairdo. At this moment in time, she felt as though she had been living in vain back then.


    A woman should lead a life as such, isn¡¯t?


    She blewdry her hair as she walked over to search for something. She ended up fixing her gaze at the cake box being ced on top of the table.


    Was this the cake she purchased yesterday? No, she recalled that she had mistaken it when she got a ride from Lu Yi. Hence, this belonged to Lu Yi while her cake was still with Lu Yi.


    Why did he not realize that his belongings were taken wrongly? Was he waiting for her to send it back to him or was it something which was not precious so he wanted to use it as an exchange for a cake?


    She sat down and thrust the towel aside. She lifted up the cake box and threw it into the rubbish bin nearby. But after a moment, a thought shed through her mind and eventually, she picked it up from the rubbish bin. She tossed it onto the table and opened it out of curiosity.


    It was a wooden case and its weight was not light, however, it was still lighter than her cake.


    Along with a snap, the wooden case was opened. It looked rather worn out, regardless of its exterior or interior, seemingly it was an antique.


    A huge envelope wasid in the box with something in it. She fetched it out and shook it, it was as though something was kept inside. She threw all the things onto the floor and a collection of photos fell from the envelope.


    It was a youngdy. She picked up the photos. Thedy was lovely and she looked as if she was in her 20s although her clothes appeared to be out of date. Then, she took out another photo and this photo looked slightly older. She was carrying a beautiful baby girl in her hands. The baby girl¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were simr to thedy. Based on thedy¡¯s appearance, the baby girl would definitely be a natural beauty when she was fully grown.


    That being said, the world was so unfair. She was hideous since young and sometimes she had been thinking if she was abandoned by her parents due to her ugliness. As such, they dumped her in the orphanage to let her run her course.


    Other kids could get their adoption family but nobody wanted to adopt her. After all the trouble, she hardly found someone to adopt her but she was still abandoned in the end. She had never enjoyed three meals per day ever since she had left the orphanage. Till now, she was still ugly.


    If she was half the look of the woman in the photo, then she would not have to live such a miserable life.


    Only a few photos ¨C from a youngdy to hugging a baby in her arms until she attended school. It appeared as though a photo was taken once a year. To Sun Yuhan¡¯s surprise, she could trace the presence of Yan Huan in the photos.


    Once again, she took a photo and put it in front of her. Indeed, it really looked like Yan Huan.


    She threw the photos onto the table with hatred. Then, she took out the envelope, it seemed like there was something inside, something miniature yet heavy.


    She opened the envelope and ced the thing on her palm. It was a tiny teardrop-shaped jade pendant; it looked pretty good ording to the quality. If it was in the past, she would definitely cherish it but it was different now, she did not bother much at all as she had money now. She could get anything she wanted, no matter if it was gold or diamonds, not to mention that she had a liking for gold more than jade.


    This jade pendant was quite ancient-like. She threw the jade pendant aside as she despised this inconspicuous old item. Besides, there was a piece of letter-like paper being thrown out together with the envelope. She took it over, realizing that it was folded properly with quite a number of words being written in it. As expected, it was a letter.


    She opened the letter without any concern.


    She did not feel wrong at all to read someone else¡¯s letter. After all, things were in her hand right now so what if she had read it.


    Huanhuan, I¡¯m your mother.


    This sentence had further confirmed Sun Yuhan¡¯s thought earlier. She conjectured that it was Yan Huan¡¯s, and as expected, she had inherited such a gorgeous look from her parents.


    She continued reading.


    ¡°When you received this letter, I might not be alive anymore. Actually, I wish that you would not receive this letter forever and could live a peaceful yet simple life.¡±


    ¡°I have told Lingling to pass you this letter when you came to a dead end. Perhaps this could help you but it might let you be apart from a quiet life and turn your world upside down. But do you know that I don¡¯t want you to find out about this for you have to bear with it and make a choice after you¡¯ve known it? So, I hope that you would never have to know about this.¡±


    ¡°When you were still young, you¡¯ve been asking me where your father is but I¡¯ve never told you.¡±


    ¡°Actually my surname is ¡®Ye¡¯ instead of ¡®Yan¡¯. You still have other close rtives. You have a grandfather, grandmother, an uncle and an aunt, other than me.¡±


    ¡°As for your father, he is still alive but I don¡¯t want you to identify him. He is not a good man and I¡¯m worried if he were to express his false love for you, and eventually use you as a tool. So daughter, if possible, I hope you would not recognize him. If you really did, I wouldn¡¯t stop you. At this moment, I¡¯ve already gone. However, you have to be careful as somebody may harbor evil intentions.¡±


    ¡°Mom somehow believes that he would not treat you sincerely.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the story began long ago, even when you were still not born yet. I used to be a naive student just like you, thinking that I would go on my simple and smooth sailing life and get married to the right person with well-matched family background, just like your grandmother...¡±

 Chapter 818 - Deceit

    <h4>Chapter 818: Deceit</h4>


    It was a long letter, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s shock was increasing as she read on. By the time she reached thest word, she was astounded beyond belief.


    Yan Huan was that man¡¯s daughter.


    Her eyes were bulging, the letter quivering gently in her hands.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a surname of Yan; she was Ye Rong, Ye Jianguo¡¯s daughter and Ye Chuji¡¯s sister, a woman born in a schrly and wealthy family. Currently, the Ye Family was one of the most notable families across the entire Sea City.


    As a girl, Ye Rong was doted upon. If she was still alive, she would definitely have been married to a wealthy, or at least powerful, family. Amoner wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry the scion of the Ye Family.


    The Ye and Su Family appeared to have a neutral rtionship on the surface, but beneath thatid a long-standing feud. This was something both families were well-aware of, but the two families maintained outward neutrality. Beyond that, there wasn¡¯t much interaction between them.


    Ye Rong was only a college student at that time, but she was already famous throughout her campus for her good looks and impressive family background. Her existence had garnered the attention of many young males, but she was shy by nature and interacted little with her male contemporaries.


    At that time, Su Qingdong was two years further into college. He too had a good family background, and he spoke good English on top of that, earning him the nickname of ¡°Prince¡±.


    A prince is meant to be with a princess, and their families were of equal footings.


    Those had all happened twenty years ago, and Sun Yuhan from today could not haveprehended the type of lives people led back then. During that era, people were simpler, purer, and devoid of schemes and plots.


    Ye Rong was only a young girl, inexperienced with the ways of the world, a stranger to love. She was clean and pure like a nk sheet of paper, yetposed at the same time.


    That changed ever since her encounter with Su Qingdong.


    He was handsome and refined, famous throughout the campus for his academic achievements.


    Beauty drew heroes, and women loved talented men. It was the same for the young Ye Rong. There were times when her heart fluttered and had butterflies in the stomach. The cause of that was none other than the man named Su Qingdong.


    However, she knew inwardly that there would never be a marriage between the two rival families, so she buried her feelings deep inside her heart, and only confided them to one good friend ¡ª Zhu Xiann.


    But some things are unavoidable ¡ª like looks, and feelings. Su Qingdong was ady¡¯s man, and he could tell at a nce which woman harbored feelings towards him. How could the na?ve Ye Rong be his match? In a few days, she had fallen head over heels for him.


    They kept their rtionship a secret, and were always fearful of being discovered. That was especially so for Ye Rong, whose family had already found her a match. The two pertinent families never made the news official, but they were ready to announce it once Ye Rong graduates from college. It¡¯s not hard to imagine the pain, the inner conflict, and the pressure Ye Rong suffered during that time.


    She thought that maybe if they worked hard together, a reconciliation between the two families might have been possible, and that maybe they could be together one day. One day, when she went to look for Su Qingdong, she overheard a conversation between him and another person. The voice belonged to a woman, a woman she was very familiar with.


    It sounded like... Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have really fallen for her, right?¡± asked Zhu Xiann, stroking her tummy as she stared straight into Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are not being serious, are you?¡± asked Su Qingdong, putting on a tough front with an impassive face. ¡°You should know why I approached her. I don¡¯t even like her. I was just curious to see what was so different about the nobledy of the Ye Family. Turns out, she fell for me just like the others. Like you,¡± said Su Qingdong. He was young and vain, and his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to admit to liking Ye Rong. Ye Rong was pretty, good-natured, and fiercely loyal; every quality a man could ask for. It was a shame that she was from the Ye Family.


    But his ego forbade him from confessing his true feelings, not even before Su Ancheng.


    ¡°What about me, then?¡± asked Zhu Xiann. She stood up and huddled against Su Qingdong. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, but I have to stand there and watch the two of you ying couple. Have you thought about my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Jealous, are we?¡± Su Qingdong suddenly drew closer to Zhu Xiann¡¯s ear. His hot breath sapped the strength out of her.


    Then came the bestial noises of intercourse.


    It was hard to stand, and a little gross.


    What happened next was simple, even for a na?ve girl like Ye Rong.


    When she got back home that day, she got struck down by a serious illness, an event that deeply shocked the people around her.


    In her misery, she spoke gibberish which no one understood.


    When she appeared at school again, she stopped paying any heed to Su Qingdong.


    That was something Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t ept. He demanded a reason, but Ye Rong gave nothing. On one fateful day, the disgruntled Su Qingdong, under the influence of alcohol, took her by force.


    When Ye Rong got home, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Soon, she heard about Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann¡¯s engagement. The talk all across campus was that it was a shotgun marriage triggered by Zhu Xiann¡¯s pregnancy.


    The Zhu Family made a scene at the campus, and the Su Family had no choice but toply. They didn¡¯t have the face to lose, and didn¡¯t want to be at the center of all the rumors and condemnations. In the end, Su Qingdong married Zhu Xiann ¡ª Su Muran¡¯s mother.


    Ye Rong cried, wallowed in self-pity, and went through hell. Her best friend and lover had betrayed her at the same time, but that wasn¡¯t the worst part; she was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t ept it, but at the same time there was nothing she could do about it. It broke her. Her child was two months younger than Zhu Xiann, which meant that the two of them had gotten together before he even approached her. They had been deceiving her all along.

 Chapter 819 - A Fearless Decision

    Chapter 819: A Fearless Decision


    She was reluctant to part with her child and parents, but she knew that if Ye family members realized the presence of this child, the only consequence was to abort it forcefully.


    This was her child, she could not bear the thought of leaving her. Thus, she left with her child and distanced herself from the Su family and the Ye family. This was all done for the sake of preventing the ipatible condition between the two families.


    She loved Su Qingdong, but it was expressed in another way. However, she did not expect that she would never meet everyone again after she left.


    Untilter, she wandered around andstly, she managed to encounter an amiable married couple. Their daughter was kidnapped and lost so Ye Rong stayed with them and turned into their daughter.


    She had changed her surname into ¡®Yan¡¯. They had taken good care of her and never asked about the father of her baby. They had always treated her like their own daughter. It was not long before she gave birth to a daughter and named her ¡®Yan Huan¡¯. However, she was shameful to meet the members of the Ye family so she never told Yan Huan about her life experience. She was not willing to let others know that she was actually Ye Rong even after she passed away.


    Sun Yuhan ced her bottom on the sofa and she had almost finished reading the letter in her hand up until that point.


    The content was nothing else but the family background of Yan Huan. It was written if Yan Huan hade to a dead-end, she could seek help from the Ye family by looking for her grandfather, Ye Jianguo, and his uncle, Ye Chuji. However, she should never think of looking for the Su family for help as this was herst way out. After all, she did not want her daughter to be involved in the grudge between the Ye family and Su family.


    However, she did not expect that her daughter was not found by the members of the Su family but was in fact, killed in their hands. Perhaps, it was fate. Of course, this was a matter of the past life. In the previous life, Yi Ling died young and Yan Huan¡¯s mystery family background was burned together with Yi Ling¡¯s body, including this incident.


    Yan Huan never knew that this was the mystery of her family background. As for the Ye family, it copsed as a result of being set up by the Su family. Perhaps some of the things were meant to happen, for instance, the rtionship between Yan Huan and Su Muran.


    Both of them were enemies but also sisters. No wonder Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow could save Su Muran¡¯s life, and the umbilical cord of her child was even more suitable.


    However, all these were long forgotten and buried in the dust of ashes.


    If Yan Huan was not reborn, no one else would happen to know about this, including Sun Yuhan.


    The letter in her hands drifted to the ground. Sun Yuhan picked it up and crumpled it up.


    As she was about to tear it off, she hesitated her decision, thinking if she should keep it. No, she shook her head. This should definitely not be kept. She picked up the letter and crumpled it up before tearing it off. She then threw it into the rubbish bin. As for the photos, she tore them off as well.


    However, she did not know how to handle this situation now. If Lu Yi had lost such an important thing, he would surely look for it. What she did not understand was why Lu Yi did not even speak a word until now.


    She fished out the pendant and ced it into the drawer. In regards to the other photos, she wanted to tear them off originally but she changed her mind in the end. She locked them together inside the drawer.


    Several days had gone by and she had yet to leave her house. Even so, Lu Yi did not send anyone over. Could it be that these things are not important anymore? Or have they forgotten about this?


    Impossible, Sun Yuhan did not believe that he would forget about such a thing.


    There were things that one could forget, but not other things unless Lu Yi totally had no idea of the thing being left in his car.


    She took out her cell phone and could not help but to dial his number.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When the call was connected, Lu Yi spoke coldly, making Sun Yuhan felt unbearable. He had been saying that he would marry her, but now he acted this way. All of these were because of that bi*ch Yan Huan.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sun Yuhan pretended to rx. ¡°I¡¯ve left something in your car, have you ever seen that?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you holding your things all the while?¡±


    Lu Yi spoke indifferently. Although he could not recall exactly, Sun Yuhan had been looking after her belongings very carefully and she had been protecting her own belongings extremely well since young. It was impossible for her to lose her belongings and benefit others.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Maybe I have made a mistake.¡± Sun Yuhan clenched her fingers. ¡°I saw a cake in your car at that moment, that packaging was from Zen Bakery, right? I didn¡¯t know you favor that too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Lu Yi did not want to further his conversation with Sun Yuhan. They had clearly done all the math and now they did not owe each other anything.


    Along with a toot sound, he hung up the phone and the beeping sound indicating disconnection could be heard.


    Sun Yuhan put her cell phone down and opened up the drawer. She took out the teardrop pendant again. It looked a little bit old but it must be once an exquisite item 20 years ago. She could imagine how rich and influential the Ye family was in the old days. Of course, the Ye family was still rich and influential nowadays.


    They were the first to own a private airport nationwide ¨C even Su family was not part of it.


    The Ye family...


    She curled her hair and made a fearless decision covertly.


    She could either choose to lead an ordinary life with 10 million dors or possess a rich and influential family background so that she would not be worse than Yan Huan and Su Muran. With that, Lu Qin would then marry her. If she seeded, she would be a life winner.


    She stood up and ced the jade pendant into the drawer gently. She locked it and then opened her wardrobe to look for her most ordinary pair of clothes. She dressed herself up as a woman from the countryside.


    Yan Huan would run a fewps along the mountain road every morning to breath in the fresh air. As such, this had lifted up her spirit for the rest of the day.


    By the time she returned, her body was drenched with sweat after running a long distance. However, she felt more rxed in doing so. Now, she had the urge toe over every day to run for about an hour if not she might feel ufortable.


    Indeed, that statement was certainly true.


    Exercising was the meaning of life.


    She carried a towel to wipe her face. The red blush revealed on her cheeks made her look extremely healthy. But after a moment, the color drained from her face. However, she believed that she would get better soon as long as she soldiered on it.

 Chapter 820 - Torn Scalp

    <h4>Chapter 820: Torn Scalp</h4>


    She wiped at her sweat as she walked, paying no heed to a person that was walking towards her. The person had their heads dipped low, which made it hard to tell their gender, but they were walking at a considerably fast pace.


    She wasn¡¯t in private property and it wasn¡¯t strange for someone else to be there, so she paid little attention until the person rammed right into her.


    She felt a sharp pain at her scalp before she could say anything. It felt as though something was tearing at her scalp.


    She reached out, touched her hair, and realized something had caught it.


    ¡°Stay still,¡± she said as she untangled her hair. She managed to extricate herself before long, though her scalp was still aching.


    As she was about to say something, she realized that the person had ran off.


    ¡°Geez, not even an apology?¡± sheined as she massaged her scalp. It hurt really badly. The person must have pulled off a good amount of her hair.


    Unbeknownst to her, the person who was wrapped inyers of clothes stopped at an empty ce and opened their fist, revealing a lock of hair.


    Yan Huan was stroking her head as she entered the ssical Garden.


    A hand reached over and grabbed a hold of her arm. She tried to bat it away, but that only made her captor tighten his grip. She didn¡¯t have to look to know who it was. The familiar fragrance could only havee from Lu Yi.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. He was a lot taller than her, so he noticed her bleeding scalp the moment he looked down.


    ¡°It got caught when someone bumped into me,¡± said Yan Huan without putting much thought into it. Driven by pain, she touched her scalp again.


    ¡°Stop touching it. Your scalp¡¯s bleeding,¡± he said.


    Lu Yi pulled her down by the hand and pushed her onto the sofa. Yan Huan tried to wrench herself free, but Lu Yi¡¯s firm grip made it impossible to move.


    ¡°Stop throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m going to apply some ointment to your scalp.¡±


    Lu Yi pressed her down on the sofa, retrieved a first-aid box, and began working on her scalp.


    It hurt so much when the ointment touched her wound Yan Huan almost cried.


    ¡°The pain will go away in awhile,¡± assured Lu Yi. A stone-hearted man he was, emptying the entire vial onto Yan Huan¡¯s wounds without any clemency.


    Yan Huan felt a strong urge to share her pain, and soon her nails were digging deep into Lu Yi¡¯s arms. Lu Yi kept going, apparently impervious to the pain, not making so much as a grunt.


    Yan Huan loosened her ws when Lu Yi set down the ointment bottle.


    ¡°Are you not mad at me anymore?¡± asked Lu Yi, hunkering down before her. He always knew Yan Huan was stubborn, but the extent of her stubbornness still surprised him.


    How long has she stayed mad at him already?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± said Yan Huan. She tugged at her hair. Her scalp still felt ufortable, but she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to aggravate the wound further by touching it. She would have to avoid water too, she realized, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to run the following day. She would have to inspect it thoroughly through a mirrorter.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± said Lu Yi, pulling her hand down. Yan Huan tried to wrench free, but in the end she realized it would only hurt herself if she did that, considering how tight Lu Yi¡¯s grip was.


    ¡°Does you make you feel good about yourself to bully a widow?¡± she asked, looking up. Her tongue was as poisonous as the old Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Am I dead to you?¡± asked Lu Yi, raising an eyebrow. He wasn¡¯t in the least bit angry, of course.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes drooped. Her husband even had a gravestone. She wrested her arm from his hold again. ¡°He would never have forgotten about me. Neither would he team up with others to bully me.¡±


    She thought about how good Lu Yi used to treat her; even amidst a flood, he didn¡¯t hesitate to trade his life for a chance for her to live. The thought made her sad. How could this man be her Lu Yi? This jerk who had forgotten all about her and tried to marry another woman?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± said Lu Yi, stroking her hair.


    I forgot. I couldn¡¯t remember. None of these excuses could justify his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a jerk, though,¡± he said. He hated the word, a word Yan Huan had associated with his name. ¡°So could you stop calling me a jerk in the future, Miss Yan?¡±


    ¡°If the shoe fits, wear it,¡± snorted Yan Huan. She stood up and raced to her room. To her, Lu Yi was very much a jerk.


    Lu Yi rose and shook his head lightly. She hadn¡¯t changed at all. He could never win her in an argument.


    Yan Huan shut the door and examined her wound through a mirror. Carefully, she parted her hair, and almost immediately she winced from the pain.


    Looking at the gash, it wasn¡¯t a small wound either. She wondered just how much hair the stranger had ripped off her. Looks like she would do well to abolish any thoughts of having a shower on that night.


    Knock, knock. Someone was at the door.


    She opened the door, and tried to close it when she identified her visitor, but the man barred the door with his hand.


    Yan Huan let go and sat back down on her bed.


    ¡°What on earth do you want from me? We¡¯re divorced, remember?¡± She had enough of Lu Yi. They weren¡¯t husband and wife anymore, but strangers who had nothing to do with each other. Why must he show up before her day after day?


    She tried to touch her hair again, but Lu Yi stopped her.


    ¡°Stay still. You are injured,¡± he said as he stood up. He leaned forward and carefully spread her hair apart with his bony fingers. The pain made Yan Huan want to bite someone.


    ¡°Lu Yi...!¡± she kicked him hard. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡±


    Forgetting she was sitting on the bed, she lost her bnce and lurched back into the soft bed and covers. The impact would have robbed her of her wits had she crashed into the ground instead.


    Instinctively, Lu Yi cushioned his hand at the back of her head. His hand hit the pillow first, followed by Yan Huan¡¯s head. If that had been the floor, Lu Yi¡¯s hand would have taken the brunt of the impact instead.


    With him on top and her below, they found themselves in a lewd position.

 Chapter 821 - You Lied

    <h4>Chapter 821: You Lied</h4>


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was a bit anemic. Thus, her blood pressure would be very low sometimes. She could not react to it as she was feeling dizzy.


    ¡°My head is spinning...¡± She closed her eyes. She felt so dizzy to the point whereby she had the urge to cry.


    Lu Yi was shocked. He quickly helped her up and ced his hand on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    Suddenly, Yan Huan started to cry like a young kid.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, I¡¯m dizzy,¡± she shook her head continuously. She was really feeling faint; it was really painful.


    ¡°No worries, I will send you to the hospital,¡± Lu Yi picked her up immediately. He was worried that she might have hurt her head during the fall just now.


    Upon reaching the hospital, she had to go through a series of examinations. Fortunately, her brain was absolutely fine. It was probably her low blood glucose level which caused her to feel dizzy all of a sudden. However, thank goodness, it was not as severe as he thought it would be.


    Lu Yi came into the room and saw Yan Huan, who was lying down on the hospital bed. She originally had a very fairplexion. At this moment, it felt as if she was as pale as the white bed sheets. It almost seemed as if she was drained of blood.


    What was the point for her to be reborn again? Was it to seek vengeance or was it to alter her fate once again? However, Lu Yi felt that her purpose was to save his life.


    After all these attempts, it was as if she had been drained of all her blood.


    He walked over to the bed and sat down. He then rested his hand on her face. No wonder she could not gain weight. She had been losing blood again and again. How was it possible for her to gain weight?


    She had been selling her blood in her past life. Why? Did she have to do it again in her present life?


    Yan Huan opened her eyes gradually. All she saw was a blinding white. She hated this shade of white, and rejected it instinctively.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Lu Yi stroked her forehead and realized that she had been sweating. Was she feeling unwell again?


    Yan Huan shook her head again. She suddenly felt heavy-hearted; it was painful.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up again. He asked the doctor whether Yan Huan could be discharged. After gaining permission from the doctor, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out of the hospital.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the ssical Garden,¡± Yan Huan sniffled. ¡°Do not let grandfather worry about me.¡±


    Although that old man had a sharp tongue, he was kind-hearted. She did not want the old man to worry about her, as she was fine. Besides, she did not fake it. She did feel dizzy and was still feeling terrible.


    Lu Yi steered the car into another direction. He did not head to the ssical Garden; instead, they were headed to the ce where they used to stay.


    ¡°Okay, we are home.¡±


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huany down on the bed, and pulled the quilt up to her chin. Then, he touched her forehead. Why is she still sweating?


    ¡°I want milk,¡± Yan Huan pouted, as she was thirsty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour some for you.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked to the kitchen. He took out a bottle of milk from the fridge and poured it into a little pot to heat it up. Soon, he entered the room again, but Yan Huan was already fast asleep.


    He walked over and patted Yan Huan¡¯s face gently.


    ¡°Huanhuan, drink some milk. You can go back to sleep after finishing it.¡±


    The doctors had told her to drink more water, but she did not want to. She insisted on drinking milk. Forget it. If she wants to drink milk, then milk it is. At least there is water in the milk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. She did not want to drink the milk. She did not want to drink anything at all.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± Lu Yi reached out his hand to pat her face once again. ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Finally, Yan Huan opened her eyes, but she burst into tears once she saw Lu Yi. She wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck and burrowed her face into his chest.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here,¡± Lu Yi embraced the woman tightly. His fingers could almost touch her bones. She was really thin. She was even thinner and more pitiable than before.


    Why isn¡¯t she gaining weight?


    ¡°Lu Yi, why did you lie to me? Yan Huan whispered. Perhaps she was not even sure whether she was still in her dreams or in reality. All that she knew was that at this point of time, the person who was hugging her felt warm, alive, and real.


    Lu Yi stroked her hair gently. No matter what I have lied about, I must have done it without malice or intention to cause you harm.


    He would never lie to Yan Huan. Even if he did, he just did not want her to get hurt.


    ¡°You lied to me, you lied, you...¡± Yan Huan uttered those words repetitively. Meanwhile, this liar did not know whose heart he had hurt.


    ¡°You lied to me.¡± Her eyshes drooped a little. It was soaked in tears, and thus had be rather heavy. She could not open her eyes.


    ¡°You lied to me,¡± she sniffled.


    ¡°You lied to me...¡± There was sleepiness in her voice, but she was still uttering the same sentence.


    ¡°You lied to me. I am infertile, not you.¡±


    ¡°I am actually infertile...¡±


    Lu Yi was stunned. His fingers, which were on her back, were clenched tightly into a fist, to the point that his fingernails were digging into his palm.


    He tucked Yan Huan in gently and cautiously, while Yan Huan turned over and continued to sleep on her side. She was protecting herself instinctively.


    Lu Yi came out of the room once again. However, his eyes were pervaded with ayer of frost, which made him looked cold. He took out his phone and called the military hospital without any concerns about the time now.


    ¡°I want to look for Military Doctor Lee.¡± He went to the balcony and allowed the chilly wind to blow at him, as if the wind was peeling something offyer byyer, revealing the wounds inside that had already scabbed over.


    It then tore off, allowing fresh blood to flow down his skin; allowing it to be exposed to the air and being battled by the wind and rain. In the end, the wounds had failed to recover, even after such a long time.


    ¡°You told her about it?¡± Lu Yi asked Military Doctor Lee. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to keep this matter confidential, right? Why does she know about it?¡±


    Military Doctor Lee felt a little awkward at the other end of the phone. ¡°I thought you were dead at that time, so I told her when she asked me about this. Who would have known that you are still alive? Lu Yi, just tell me, is there anyone else in this world who has a more miserable fate than you?¡±


    ¡°You died two years ago, and the death certificate is given. Everyone thought that you were dead, but why are you still alive?¡±


    Military Doctor Lee contemted for a while before he continued, ¡°You probably did it with good intentions. However, I need to emphasize on the fact that she has the right to know about her own health condition. You might be doing this for her wellbeing, but sometimes, keeping the truth from her will instead bring her harm. She will find out about it sooner orter, especially if she starts to investigate about it. Am I wrong?¡±


    Lu Yi put down his cellphone. His arms and legs were almost frozen when he returned from the balcony. He was trembling; but he felt numb.


    He pushed the door open gently. Yan Huan was wide awake, sitting on the bed and hugging her knees like a lost child. Her eyes were cloudy. She did not know what she was looking at; perhaps she was not even looking at anything.

 Chapter 822 - She’s the One Who’s Infertile

    <h4>Chapter 822: She¡¯s the One Who¡¯s Infertile</h4>


    Lu Yi walked to the bed, removed his shoes, and sat down. He embraced her from behind.


    The night will pass, to be sure, and dawn will arrive.


    The darkness they see now was only the prelude to a new day.


    Yan Huan stiffened. She tried to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t move an inch in his tight embrace. Besides, she was tired...too tired to struggle.


    She rxed, both physically and mentally. In an instant, all her strength left her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, we don¡¯t need to have a child,¡± whispered Lu Yi, his voice hoarse. ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed on that?¡±


    Lu Yi pressed his chin against Yan Huan¡¯s head, carefully avoiding her wound as he did so.


    ¡°Is that why you chose a divorce? Because you wanted to protect my reputation? To protect the Lu Family¡¯s reputation? Have you not considered that me being childless might be destiny at work? Wasn¡¯t that what happened in my previous life? You said I married Fang Zhu but never had a child. Perhaps we are simply not fated to be parents.¡±


    Yan Huan gave no reply. Her eyshes drooped as a few drops of cool tears rolled off the back of her hand.


    Lu Yi held her tighter.


    ¡°I can live without a child, but I cannot live without you.¡±


    Yan Huan sniffed. She felt horrible. Miserable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Lu Yi pressed her chin against her head again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you suggest adoption? Let¡¯s do that, shall we? You being infertile, me being infertile, what¡¯s the difference? We have already decided on what to do, so why does that matter?¡±


    He never stopped talking that night, and she never stopped crying, for the child he and she will never have in this life. She fell asleep in the morning, her eyes swollen from crying. All the crying had made her weary.


    Lu Yi ced a hand on her forehead. He was shocked by how hot it was.


    She was having a fever. He Yibin came rushing in a short while.


    He diagnosed it to be a mere flu after running some tests, and proceed to hook her up to an IV. The veins on the back of her hand were bulging. Her thin fingers looked as though they might snap at any moment.


    Yet this was the pair of hands that dug up lives from rubbles. This was the pair of hands that helped her survive in a flood for two days and two nights. This was the pair of hands that created the #1 top-grossing film in China.


    She was a strong and determined woman. Her path has always been a thorny one, and there were times when she felt like she couldn¡¯t go on, but she always pushed through, because she knew she couldn¡¯t stop. Stopping would mean getting hurt, or even dying. That¡¯s why she kept going on and on and on. Now, she was beyond tired.


    Lu Yi put his hand on her face, gently running his fingers through her hair. His eyes misted with guilt.


    ¡°You remember now, don¡¯t you?¡± asked He Yibin abruptly. His instincts were rarely off.


    He remembered. He definitely did. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t treat Yan Huan like this. This was the past Lu Yi, the real Lu Yi, the Lu Yi that loved Yan Huan with all he had, the Lu Yi that would sooner give up his life than lose Yan Huan.


    Even if he lost her, he would search tirelessly until he finds her again, and protect her until the end of his days.


    Lu Yi retracted his hand and turned to face He Yibin.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°I regained my memories.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± asked He Yibin, relieved. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.


    ¡°After that car ident,¡± replied Lu Yi. He stood up, walked to the window, and drew the curtains to block off the light. ¡°When I woke up, I remembered everything.¡±


    But some things were toote to be changed.


    One of those things being his divorce with Yan Huan.


    Divorcing wasn¡¯t hard; all he had to do was sign his name. What was hard was getting back together. When they signed the agreement, they had lost more than their couple title. The divorce was a knife that left their hearts wounded and bleeding.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, she couldn¡¯t tell what time it was.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked, rubbing her eyes, reluctant to get up.


    Lu Yi walked up to her and moved her hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rub your eyes with your dirty hands.¡±


    ¡°They itch,¡± simpered Yan Huan, pouting.


    ¡°They¡¯ll stop itching if I blow at them,¡± said Lu Yi. He bent down and blew into her eyes. The brief wind made her eyshes flutter and took away some of the difort.


    She leaned her head against Lu Yi.


    ¡°Sleepy. I want to sleep more.¡±


    ¡°Sleep more, then,¡± said Lu Yi, stroking her hair gently. He remained in his position.


    It was normal for her to feel sleepy, since the medicines He Yibin had prescribed for her were known to induce drowsiness. Let her sleep.


    Lu Yi lifted his wrist to consult his watch. It was 10 AM. He was feeling sleepy too¡ªhe hadn¡¯t caught a wink throughout the entire night.


    Forget it, he shall sleep too.


    He shed off his jacket andid down beside her. It had been a long time since they were in such close contact. They could hear each other¡¯s breath, feel each other¡¯s warmth.


    Sleep well, he thought as he hugged her tighter. Her measured breaths made him realize she was sound asleep.


    He shut his eyes. Perhaps it was the weariness, or perhaps it was the sense of return, but he slept without dreaming.


    His eyes snapped open suddenly. He looked to the window. The blinding bright light had breached the dense curtains.


    He adjusted himself slightly to block off the light with his back.


    When he looked down, he saw his woman still sleeping quietly at his chest. He could tell from her measured breath that she hadn¡¯t woken.


    After an interminable amount of time, Yan Huan woke up and tried to rub her eyes. A hand forestalled her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rub your eyes.¡±


    Her eyes were still groggy from sleep.


    ¡°They hurt, though,¡± she said, her difort in to see.

 Chapter 823 - That Person

    <h4>Chapter 823: That Person</h4>


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Lu Yi checked her eyes carefully. Her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a towel and give you a warmpress,¡± Lu Yi said as he got up and walked to the toilet. Soon, he came out with a warm towel in his hand. He folded it properly before cing it on Yan Huan¡¯s eyes.


    The heat from the towel warmed Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks slightly. Although it was not unbearable, it was not thatfortable either.


    ¡°My face hurts,¡± she whined.


    ¡°Just endure it for a little bit more,¡± Lu Yi held her hand tightly. ¡°Your eyes are swollen because you have been crying for a long time. There¡¯s no instant cure for this. You will recover as long as you take a good rest and refrain from rubbing your eyes.¡±


    Yan Huanid there quietly. She then swiped her hand across the bed, seemingly looking for something.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Lu Yi asked and searched along with her.


    ¡°Cellphone.¡± Yan Huan wanted her phone.


    ¡°Your eyes are swollen. Why do you still want to look at your phone?¡± Lu Yi tucked her hands below the quilt as he continued to search for her cellphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to look at my phone, but you are.¡± If Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were not covered by the warm towel right now, she might be rolling her eyes at him.


    Eventually, Lu Yi found Yan Huan¡¯s cellphone. He pulled over Yan Huan¡¯s finger and pressed it on the cellphone to unlock it. It was unlocked via fingerprint recognition.


    ¡°There are a few photos inside for you to look at. It is also for the sake of mentally preparing you so you will not be cuckolded.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. His fingers were a little itchy; he had the urge to strangle someone right now.


    He located the photo gallery and scrolled downwards. Yan Huan did not keep many photos in her cellphone. Thus, he saw what she wanted him to see at a nce. He realized that there were a few distinct photos; they were photos of naked people.


    Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan were in it.


    He had warned her many times. If Sun Yuhan chose not to listen to his advice, that would be her own problem. It would be none of his business.


    ¡°Why are you not mad?¡±


    Yan Huan removed the towel that was covering her eyes. Her eyes were still swollen, but she felt a lot better now.


    ¡°Why do I need to be mad?¡± Lu Yi threw the question back at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Why are you not mad? Your girl is cheating on you!¡± said Yan Huan sarcastically. It was all because of the term ¡®your girl¡¯.


    ¡°It is her own business.¡± Lu Yi gazed at Yan Huan¡¯s eyes with his lips opened slightly. His words were uttered with great conviction, ¡°I have yet to get my revenge on you. There are so many ways to divorce, yet you still chose to do it in this manner. Do you think that it is alright to tarnish your own reputation?¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and threw the towel at Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with tarnishing my own reputation. Anyway, I am already a widow.¡±


    She put on her shoes. No matter what memories Lu Yi had regained, Yan Huan was not a doormat. She would not easily ept his apology and forgive him as it was. The women in the books who were willing to do everything, including giving up their lives for the men who simply said ¡°I love you¡±, were stupid.


    She rubbed her eyes again. As she turned around, she realized that the man was staring at her unblinkingly. His thin lips were slightly tensed. However, there were still remnants of a faint smile in his eyes.


    Yan Huan was just like a deted ball. She kicked away the pair of male slippers on the ground, which flew into the living room.


    ¡°You are getting more and more quick-tempered nowadays.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice could be heard from behind.


    Yan Huan turned around and tidied up her clothes. She then spoke solemnly.


    ¡°This is what menopause does to people.¡±


    Lu Yi was speechless.


    Yan Huan made sure that her clothes were in order before walking out. She took the lift down and walked outside alone. The sky was gloomy. She paused and raised her head, noticing that it was already drizzling.


    The rain under this weather was not that cold. However, it still felt cold as the rain fell on her. She wrapped herself up tightly in her clothes and continued to walk with her head down, until the rain seemed to have stopped. She paused in her steps and raised her head. She realized that there was an umbre above her head.


    She knew who was holding that umbre, without a sense of doubt.


    She did not speak a word. She kept moving forward instead. Meanwhile, the person behind her continued to follow her. The umbre was still held above her head. The rain started to get heavier; some raindrops fell onto her face. The raindrops on the ground looked as if they were dancing; the rain creating a mud stter. The petrichor was apanied by a gush of cold air.


    There were ripples at ces where the rain dropped.


    She walked to a mall to take shelter from the rain. However, she noticed that the man was still holding the umbre as he stood in the rain. He had been standing behind her all along.


    Yan Huan walked up the steps and stood there without saying a word. Meanwhile, the rain was getting heavier. It almost turned into a downpour in the end. She could still sense the chill of the rain, sshing on her even though she was sheltered.


    As for that man, he stood upright all this while, without even moving a single inch.


    The distance between them right now was not merely a few steps away; it seemed to be greater and further than that.


    It was still raining, and the people on the streets were dwindling. The breeze smelled like petrichor; it felt cold and deste. The sky gradually became darker.


    The street lights lit up, casting bright pools of light under the fine drizzle. There were cars passing along the street. Many pedestrians seemed to be drenched from the rainwater which was asionally sshed up by the cars. Yan Huan held her handphone in front of her. Actually, she was not even taking a picture of anything; she was merely recording a video of how the rain turned from a mere drizzle into a heavy downpour. At this moment, it had almost turned into a torrential rain.


    Once again, she tugged her coat tighter around herself and walked away.


    Meanwhile, that man stepped forward at the same time and held the umbre above her head.


    Yan Huan raised her head and looked at the umbre above her. All of a sudden, tears started to well up in her eyes.


    That person, do you still remember the man who was holding the umbre?


    That person, do you still remember that woman who waspletely drenched in the rain?


    However, things had changed over time. In fact, so many years had passed.


    She turned around and lowered her head. She stepped on the puddles from time to time, creating one hole after another.


    She hade out for a stroll. However, when it was time to go home, she did not know where to go.


    Yes, where should she go? Although she had a worth of over 100 million, she did not even have her own person space. Thus, she made up her mind. She would clean up her personal space tomorrow. However, it was currently upied by Yi Ling¡¯s junk.


    She stepped into the water again. There were many puddles on the ground, too many to be avoided.


    Her shoes were soaked; so were her socks.


    As for where she should go, it seemed like she had nowhere to go. The only ce that she could go was Lu Yi¡¯s. She did not even bring her identity card along with her; thus, she could not check-in at a hotel. Furthermore, her clothes werepletely drenched. She did not even have any spare clothes to change into.

 Chapter 824 - I Want the Living and Breathing You

    <h4>Chapter 824: I Want the Living and Breathing You</h4>


    ¡°Achoo!¡± She stopped and sneezed.


    A warm hand reached over.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    It was an ordinary line, said in a way that suggested they just had a small quarrel. Only it wasn¡¯t a quarrel, but a divorce.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± she sneezed again. The coldness was sinking in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, holding her hand tightly. His palms were as dry and warm as before.


    Frankly speaking, wasn¡¯t a living, breathing person way better than a cold tombstone?


    Yan Huan sneaked a peek at his chiseled chin. The look on his face was as hard and aloof as always. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t warm or soft enough, but that was who he was, a man with an icy face and a tender heart.


    He never changed.


    If so, who changed?


    Was it her? Was it time?


    Or did everything change after all?


    Lu Yi opened the door, took out some clothes from the closet, and passed them to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll make you some ginger soup,¡± he said.


    Yan Huan looked like a drowned rat, and Lu Yi not much better. He gave her a little push.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Hugging the clothes, Yan Huan threw him ast nce before heading to the bathroom. Everything there smelled like him. Feelings that should have died came to life again, and the cause of that was none other the living Lu Yi.


    As hot water rushed to fill the tub, Yan Huan huddled up and began crying softly.


    What should she do? She couldn¡¯t give him up in the end, despite knowing that she would only condemn him to a childless life.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. What should she do? What was the right choice here?


    She stepped out of the bathroom and slipped into a pair of clothes she had bought and brought here a long time ago; she wasn¡¯t a picky dresser, and would wear anything that wasfortable and pleased her eyes.


    Lu Yi emerged from the kitchen with a bowl of soup in his hand. Hot steam billowed from the bowl.


    ¡°Drink it,¡± said Lu Yi, setting the bowl before her.


    Yan Huan took a whiff, immediately recognizing the sharp tang of ginger. Her body was strange; whenever she caught the flu, a bowl of ginger soup would fix her right up. The soup never fails to make her sweat, and she wouldn¡¯t even have to take medication afterward.


    In the past few years, she had caught many colds, but not taken many medicines. Most of the time, she would recover after a bowl of ginger soup and a good sleep.


    Lu Yi took a dryer, beckoned her to sit, and began drying her hair.


    Yan Huan blew at the soup and began draining it. Warmness permeated her body as soon as the soup hit her belly. There was a unique spiciness in the raw ginger, but consuming the soup had made her warm andfortable.


    She ced the bowl down after finishing its content, then turned and looked at Lu Yi. His clothes were still wet, his palms still dry.


    He reached over, brushed the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s eye with a finger, and smiled at her.


    Wetness condensed at Yan Huan¡¯s droopingshes, forming into droplets and rolling off her cheeks.


    Suddenly, she threw herself around Lu Yi¡¯s waist, unconcerned about his draggled clothes. Through the sodden clothes, she felt his warmth, the warmth that was all too familiar to her. Nothing had changed, really.


    ¡°My clothes are wet,¡± said Lu Yi as he stroked her hair gently. It had been too long since she showed him any affection.


    Yan Huan sniffed and buried her face within his chest, listening to the pounding of his heart.


    Can you hear it? My heart is beating.


    Can you hear it? I¡¯m still alive.


    Can you hear it? I will still be here for a long time.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t hear what she was mumbling, but he caught one line.


    ¡°Rather than a cold tombstone, I want to hold you while you are living and breathing.¡±


    Suddenly, he felt a tingling sensation at his nose. Emotions surged through him, tearing a hole at the corner of his eyes, making it dry and painful.


    A thin ray of sunlight nted through the window, illuminating the king-sized bed. Avender teddy bear sat at one end of the bed, smiling innocently. A lump moved beneath the soft covers. The figure pulled the covers to one side. The sun irritated her eyes, so she shifted ufortably until her head and feet swapped ces. A tender white foot stretched out and rubbed itself against the bedsheet. Her soft, curled toes looked like crystalline grapes. A pretty woman always has pretty feet, as the saying goes, but will the owner of this pair of feet live up to the saying?


    Arge hand reached over and grabbed the small foot. Her dainty foot was around the same size as the man¡¯s hand.


    Therge hand then proceeded to stuff the foot back into the covers. The light spilling through the windows was getting stronger. No wonder she had to rotate herself to get some sleep.


    The man stood up, walked to the windows, and closed the curtains, cutting out a part of the light from outside.


    The woman nestling in the covers appreciated that, her pretty lips curving slightly. She was clutching the covers, her sleepiness intense, her smooth dark hair streaming down her shoulders like seaweed. In the center of those lustrous ck hair was an exquisite face. The saying was right after all.


    27 wasn¡¯t a young age, but she still looked like she was 20. Her porcin skin that was interspersed with blushes seemed as though it might break at a touch. The gods had favored her. Time gave most age and wrinkles, but its gift to her was exquisite beauty.


    Then again, 27 was a young age too. She was three years away from hitting 30, and nine from 36. If she liked, she could still y the role of young girls, like what Liang Chen used to do. Liang Chen had been ying schoolgirls at the age of 32.


    ¡°Sign this, Huanhuan,¡± said Lu Yi as he set down a stack of documents before her.

 Chapter 825 - Marriage Application

    <h4>Chapter 825: Marriage Application</h4>


    Yan Huan opened her heavy eyes.


    She epted the pen and signed her name on it. She did not ask Lu Yi what she had signed. She was sure that based on Lu Yi¡¯s character, he would definitely not sell her off.


    Once again, Lu Yi pulled her hands out of the quilt. Then, he pulled her finger over and pressed it on something.


    ¡°What did you let me sign? ¡± Yan Huan asked in a daze. Although she was notpletely awake, she still had some rationality. She was not a fool. Even if she was not as smart as Lu Yi, she was not too dumb herself.


    ¡°Marriage application.¡±


    Lu Yi kept the documents and tucked her in. He was prepared to get it certifiedter.


    The members of the Lu family never had the thought of divorcing. Even if he had gone through the divorce, he would marry her again. He sat down and picked up a pillow. Then, he slid the pillow properly behind her to prevent her from having a stiff neck when she wakes up tomorrow.


    Yan Huan curled up into herself, but she could still sense the man¡¯s presence next to her; just like before. It still made her feel relieved and calm.


    So, after running in circles, they finally got back together again.


    She had lived for two lives. Perhaps this was what she had actually wanted to pursue. She wanted to catch up with his pace, his shadow. She would follow his shadows; she would go wherever he went.


    They got together because of love.


    It was also because of love that they had to separate.


    If they could get together once more because of love, why not?


    Yan Huan was a woman who was easily appeased, but she also had an aggressive side. Meanwhile, Lu Yi was extremely fortunate that she did not get into a dead end because this matter. Or else, she really did not know how to pull herself out from the dead end.


    After all, Yan Huan was too stubborn.


    When Lu Yi came home, Yan Huan was already busy in the kitchen. At this moment, she was making dumplings in her cartoon apron. The dumplings were shrimp-vored. They were Lu Yi¡¯s favorite; it was hers too.


    Upon recalling the dumplings¡¯ taste, Lu Yi could not help but to swallow his saliva.


    He kept the documents in a safe in his house. This time, nobody else could force them to divorce, even Yan Huan or himself.


    He walked into the kitchen and washed his hands. He then made dumplings together with Yan Huan.


    ¡°Your cooking skills are better than before.¡± Yan Huan could sense that. Lu Yi had known how to cook in the past, but it was nothing astounding. He made sure that the food was cooked, but the taste of the food ranged from being delicious to unptable. In other words, it was merely edible and filling. However, it did not look appetizing.


    However, presently, his cooking skills had improved. In fact, he could be considered skillful. For instance, wrapping dumplings. The dumplings that he made in the past were disfigured. He could win fights against gangsters, beat up scoundrels and catch thieves; but he could not wrap dumplings well.


    Maybe he did not exert his strength properly. Every dumpling he made was not delicious and it would disintegrate upon cooking. However, his technique had improved. The dumplings that he wrapped looked nice.


    ¡°Yeah, I have been making dumplings in River Xun.¡±


    Lu Yi was not willing to borate about his life in River Xun. Meanwhile, Yan Huan would pout every time he mentioned the term ¡®River Xun¡¯. ¡°Making dumplings for another woman? She must be quite influential.¡±


    Lu Yi reached out to stroke her head. He exined, ¡°At that time, I just woke up and was in aplete muddle. Then, I was clear-headed but I could not recall anything. I also did not know that what can I do. I didn¡¯t even have an identity certificate. So, I could only get a meager sry by doing odd-jobs.¡±


    ¡°And...¡± He tucked her messy hair behind her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened between Sun Yuhan and me, from the beginning to the end.¡± This was what he felt most thankful for. Whether or not he regained his memory, he had been keeping a safe distance between him and Sun Yuhan. The boundary between them had always been cautiously maintained with great respect; he had never crossed the line. Even if he had promised to marry Sun Yuhan, nothing had ever happened between them.


    ¡°After that, we had an ident on that day...¡± he spoke. He was exining to Yan Huan instead of bringing up the past. He knew that Yan Huan would have a chip on her shoulder if he did not exin himself properly. This matter would be a barrier between them. Even after a long time, when they both thought that they had forgotten about it, the matter would still exist; whether they liked it or not.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan pushed me away,¡± he continued as he continued to wrap the dumplings. ¡°Her legs suffered from a severe bone fracture. The doctor even said that she might have to amputate her legs. All of this happened because of me. After consulting a few orthopaedic specialists, she had to undergo a surgery on her legs. As for the oue of the surgery, it could be good, or she might still require to go through an amputation.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yuhan refused to go through the surgery. She could not bear with the fact that she might have to amputate her legs. She wanted me to promise her that, if she agreed to do this surgery, I have to...¡±


    ¡°Marry her?¡± Yan Huan answered for him. Although Yan Huan felt that the act of cornering someone into marriage was very disgraceful, she could understand the thought process of a woman who was desperately clutching onto her one and only saving grace. Naturally, she would not want to let go of it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi put a dumpling on the te. ¡°My memory had not fully recovered yet, so I agreed. After all, there was a direct link between the injuries on Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs and me.¡±


    Yan Huan made a dumpling and put hers beside Lu Yi¡¯s beforeparing them.


    Lu Yi did make a good dumpling. She had suffered for the past two years, so did Lu Yi. He, as a prosecutor, was an extremely influential figure in Sea City. Unexpectedly, he had to be a house-husband for two years.


    If this news were to be exposed to the public, nobody would believe it. However, everything was fine; it was really fine.


    He was still here. He was still alive.


    She turned around to start the stove and waited for the water to boil.


    Meanwhile, her body was suddenly wrapped into a warm embrace from behind.


    Yan Huan held his big hands that were wrapped around her waist tightly and pulled herself closer to him.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that angry. After all...¡± She pinched Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. I am very grateful to God. ¡°You are now standing right in front of me. You are alive. What¡¯s that got to do with the things that happened throughout these two years?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yi rested his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and breathed in her scent. She had a breathtaking appearance, but she truly had an aggressive character.


    Yan Huan lifted the pot lid and put the dumplings inside one by one. She then waited for them to be cooked.

 Chapter 826 - Something’s Off

    <h4>Chapter 826: Something¡¯s Off</h4>


    In truth, she found herself a little bored. If she were a novel protagonist, she would¡¯ve given him absolute hell. Instead, she forgave him without any revenge or violence.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, though. She wanted the living Lu Yi, not the lifeless tombstone. She was tired of the line:


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between opposite sides of the world. It is that you don¡¯t know that I love you when I stand in front of you.


    It was a beautiful, heart-rending phrase; but Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to be heartbroken anymore.


    Weren¡¯t things fine as they were? Plus, there had never been any betrayal between them.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± asked Lu Yi, taking thedle from her hand and stirring the pot¡¯s contents with it. Dumplings swam to the surface of the frothing pot. Shrimp dumplings have a short cook time; they are ready almost as soon as you dump them into the boiling water.


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Yan Huan scrambled for a te and held it so that Lu Yi can transfer the ingot-like dumplings. They looked great, none of them broken.


    So Lu Yi hadn¡¯t been doing nothing in Xun River in those years. At the very least, he had learned to cook, an essential criterion for a good man. (Other criteria include: being presentable on formal asions, and the ability to fight off hoodlums.)


    Lu Yi had achieved all of them. His only imperfection was his hardened face, and his unapproachability.


    Together, they managed to annihte a whole te of dumplings. Lu Yi ate a lot; he had always been a huge fan of Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings, and it had been two years since hest tasted them. Yan Huan ate a lot too; she had no ns of acting in the near future, so she didn¡¯t have to count calories and fuss over her figure anymore. Plus, she was still fairly skinny, so it was necessary for her to eat more.


    Yan Huan woke up in the middle of the night, not knowing what time it was. It had been awhile since she slept well.


    She threw herself around Lu Yi¡¯s waist, burrowing her face into his chest. This was bing a habit to her; she had grown ustomed to his body temperature.


    Lu Yi stroked her hair gently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± said Yan Huan, pressing her face against his heart, listening to the beating of his heart. His heartbeat was measured, powerful, and unceasing.


    ¡°Be on your guard for the next few days,¡± said Lu Yi, holding her tighter. He was afraid. Afraid that something would happen to her again, especially with her approaching her 28th birthday. He remembered her mentioning she died at 28 during her previous life.


    This life was different from that, he knew. Everyone¡¯s fate had been changed; Yi Ling, him, his father, and Yan Huan herself. Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. His dangerous eyes narrowed. It seemed peaceful now, but before every storm was a deceiving calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan looked up. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Lu Yi sat up, beckoned her to sit on hisp, then cupped her face and pressed their foreheads together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere for a few days. Lu Qin has gotten his hands on my blood. I¡¯m afraid that they would try to target you.¡±


    ¡°Your blood is useless to him,¡± frowned Yan Huan. ¡°Su Muran has the same blood type as you, but your bone marrows are ipatible.¡±


    She knew that. Lu Qin had gone to Lu Yi for help in her past life, but there was nothing Lu Yi could do to save her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes me most scared. They might set their eyes on you,¡± crooned Lu Yi, gently raising her face to face him. There hadn¡¯t been much color on her facetely; mostly because she had given too much blood to Lu Yi. It would take years before she recovered fully.


    She had no more blood to give, and donating bone marrow waspletely out of the question.


    Lu Yi remembered the nefarious things Lu Qin had done to her in her previous life and had the impulse to skin his brother alive. She was pregnant when Lu Qin bled her dry.


    In the end, he even tore her tummy open and removed her child by force, a child who was merely six months old. If I have a child, a daughter, thought Lu Yi, I will love her with all I have.


    ¡°What do they have to do with me?¡± asked Yan Huan, leaning her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She had transferred all her burdens to Lu Yi. Yes, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She wasn¡¯t rted to Su Muran in any way, so why should she care whether she died or not?


    Not like Su Muran cared about her in her previous life. She may have reincarnated, but make no mistake¡ªshe wasn¡¯t Mother Mary. Don¡¯t take her for a saint.


    She wasn¡¯t any of that. She didn¡¯t even think of herself as a good person.


    She closed her eyes. Trepidation flooded her. She hoped that her feelings were wrong.


    Therge warm hand patted her back gently, dissipating the worries that had spawned out of nowhere.


    Her longshes quivered. Soon, her breath turned measured.


    Lu Yi carefully rearranged the cover, then reached for hisptop. He began researching about Thssemias.


    Since the start, something had struck him as odd.


    Near-perfect bone marrowpatibility was rare even among kin... Weren¡¯t there too many coincidences? Su Muran and Yan Huan weren¡¯t rted in any way, yet they had matching blood-types and nearly perfect bone marrowpatibility. Yan Huan¡¯s child, the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood ... those were even morepatible with Su Muran. No wonder Lu Qin would go to such lengths to acquire the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood.


    None of these was logical. Yes, there are many people in this world who havepatible bone marrows despite not being rted in any way, but for them to both have the exceedingly rare Rh-negative AB blood...


    That was almost hard to believe. Yet, his research yielded nothing.


    Even after enlisting Lei Qingyi¡¯s help, he found out nothing.


    Yan Huan was just a child from amon family, with zero ties to the Su Family.


    Those were the facts he dug up, yet he felt as though there was something more to it.

 Chapter 827 - A Nationwide Disgrace

    <h4>Chapter 827: A Nationwide Disgrace</h4>


    He pinched his be and massaged his temples gently with his fingers. He then put his notebook aside before he lowered his head to have a look at thedy who was in a deep sleep.


    She was always quiet when she fell asleep, she had always been like that.


    He dimmed themp next to the bed andid down on the bed next to her. Then, he reached out and hugged her gently. They could feel each other¡¯s warmth; and each other¡¯s breaths.


    Then, he closed his eyes too and gradually fell asleep.


    Perhaps he and Yan Huan were the same. It had been a while since they were able to sleep peacefully.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes, it was already dawn. She reached out to her side to feel the remnants of his warmth on the bed. It was still slightly warm. Evidently, Lu Yi had just left not long ago. There was a note beside the pillow.


    Lu Yi still had the same habits as before. He used to leave notes instead of sending messages or contacting her via WeChat.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to work now. Breakfast is ready. Heat it up yourself before eating it.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged the nket, happy that the nket was still filled with his scent. This was real, he was back. Her Lu Yi hade back. She did not care about the past, neither would she talk about it anymore.


    If she was given a chance to choose again, her choice would always be the same.


    She walked out of the room. There was a covered te of food on the table. She touched the te, realizing that it was still warm. She sat down and removed the cover from the te. She then started to eat it with chopsticks.


    It was a dish from River Xun, but it had the taste of local cuisines. Perhaps it was because Lu Yi had lived there for two years; thus, the dishes that he cooked now carried the taste from that ce.


    She had actually eaten the dishes from River Xun for quite a while and it suited her taste. This seemed great. She did not have to go to River Xun now as she could enjoy authentic River Xun dishes in thefort of her own home; especially since there was a chef at home who could make authentic tasting River Xun dishes.


    She did not eat much. However, she ate her breakfast respectfully and finished the whole te. She changed her clothes and decided to go back to the ssical Garden. She was not sure whether Old Master Lu would kill her for not going back home for a few days.


    She bundled herself up with a coat. She looked thin and frail. Even if she wore loose clothing, she still looked pitifully thin and seemed rather vulnerable.


    This was why people always said that skinny people looked better in clothes. This was because they would not look fat and swollen even when they wore thickyers of clothing during winter.


    She took out her phone and took a selfie of herself in front of the mirror. As a matter of fact, the best actress, Miss Yan still had the elegance from her younger days. Her beauty wasparable to the young actresses.


    Besides, she was not really that old, right?


    She posed cutely in front of the mirror and sent it to Lu Yi.


    At this moment, Lu Yi was listening to his secretary¡¯s report. His phone chimed consequently. He took out his phone and gestured for his secretary to pause for a minute, who immediately stopped speaking. His eyes were trying hard to glimpse at Lu Yi¡¯s phone screen. Based on the situation from the past, Prosecutor Lu would never return any messages when he was working. This was an exception. Whose message could it be? Was it a woman? Could it possibly be a woman?


    Lu Yi stood up all of a sudden, startling his secretary who almost fell backward. Lu Yi had no choice but to reach out to grab his cor and dust off his clothes. ¡°If you are hungry, go and grab some food, I bet you must be starving. ¡±


    The secretary was taken aback.


    Prosecutor, if you want to go out, you can just say so. There is no point for you to drop hints like this. He had no choice but to leave hesitantly. Meanwhile, Lu Yi leaned against the table, and held the phone out in front of him.


    He unlocked the phone, and a photo popped up in his messages.


    It was from Yan Huan.


    Undoubtedly, she was truly deserving of the ¡®best actress¡¯ title. Even though she was wearing a simple coat, she wore it with great style. As a conclusion, she was just simply gorgeous.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Huan sent him a message again.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Yi replied with a single word.


    ¡°What does ¡®Hmm¡¯ mean? ¡± Yan Huan red at her phone. She fixed her hair, and put on a hat as she was ready to go out.


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Lu Yi smiled. The corner of his mouth curled up, ¡°You look better naked.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned, her pale cheeks blushing immediately.


    She threw her phone into her bag hastily and shut the door.


    She was driving for a short while before she bumped into someone whom she had not met for a long time.


    Sun Yuhan? Where is she going?


    Yan Huan frowned. Sun Yuhan was walking right ahead. She was dressed in branded items from top to toe; her hair was also dyed in this season¡¯s trendiest color. She looked more fashionable than before, and of course, she looked prettier.


    However, why is she not with Lu Qin? Why is she headed toward the direction of the Ye family?


    Perhaps she had figured it out. Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief. She once again tidied up her hair, and continue to drive her car.


    Of course, she did not let the matter of Sun Yuhan get to her since it was something that could ruin her mood. She would not do that. In fact, she was absolutely not interested in any matters rting to Lu Qin.


    What she did not know was that Sun Yuhan was indeed heading to the Ye family. Evidently, the person whom she was looking for was indeed from the Ye family.


    Yan Huan parked her car at the gate of the ssical Garden. She then went in.


    Old Master Lu saw hering. He opened his eyeszily as he asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Where...? I did not go anywhere.¡± Yan Huan lied to him. Evidently, she was shameless enough to lie without blinking, or even faintly flushed.


    She was too ashamed to tell him that, I stayed with your grandson and did whatever couples do. She was a prideful person; and she was willing to hide her marriage with Lu Yi once again. If someone were to find out about it, she would feel as if she was a nationwide disgrace.


    ¡°Hmph... ¡± Old Master Lu stood up and ignored Yan Huan. However, when he turned around again, he pointed at the shoes on his feet. ¡°Get me a few pairs of these, I have no more shoes to wear.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and stared at Old Master Lu¡¯s shoes. It still looked brand new. It did not look like it needed to be changed. In addition, he had two pairs of it. How could it be that he had no more shoes to wear? It was obvious that he wanted to hoard it, but this was not food.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Old Master Lu seemed to be embarrassed as his lies had been revealed. He immediately raised his voice; he was inplete anger. It looked as if he would explode anytime now and yell at anyone in his sight.


    ¡°I hear you,¡± Yan Huan replied nonchntly. She then turned around and was ready to go back to her room.

 Chapter 828 - A Long Lost… Relative?

    <h4>Chapter 828: A Long Lost... Rtive?</h4>


    Old Master Lu spruced himself up before heading out to show off in front of his friends.


    Yan Huan found her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Aunty Qin? It¡¯s me, Yan Huan. The old man at my house loves the shoes you made for him. Is it possible for you to rush out a few more pairs?¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you. I¡¯ll pick them up in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    Yan Huan kept her phone, turned around, and saw Old Master Lu peeking at her with an unerasable smile on his face. When he saw her looking at him, he quickly made a long face and departed with the security officer.


    ¡°Why did he give me that look? It wasn¡¯t as if I was mocking him or anything,¡± wondered Yan Huan in puzzlement.


    The old man was getting harder and harder to please, she thought.


    The Ye House was lookingpletely different than before. In the past few years, no one could deny that the Ye Family had garnered the most wealth and developed the fastest.


    The Ye Family¡¯s stature in the entire Sea City was creeping up steadily.


    The Ye Family that was on the verge of bankruptcy a few years ago had amassed immense wealth from the airport and seaport, and paid off its debts in full. Not only that, they had new ventures in the Sea City, including an amusement park, a wend park, and Fragrant Mountain Vi, a property located in one of the wealthier areas of Sea City.


    These projects had been initiated by the Ye Family, and would be the foundation of their sess in the distant future.


    The Ye Family would be so famous one day that no Sea City citizen wouldn¡¯t have heard about them.


    Ye Chuji studied the young girl before him at length, but failed to spot any features that struck him as familiar.


    ¡°Are you sure you are connected to our family?¡± he asked gravely, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Tread carefully now, youngdy. There will be grave consequences if we find out that you are lying.¡±


    She imed to be his sister¡¯s daughter, which was a good start per se, since that was the person they had been searching for years. If she proved to be a fraud, however... then don¡¯t me him for not being merciful.


    This hadn¡¯t been the first time someone had tried to wriggle their way into the family. Not even the first hundredth time, in fact. They were hopeful at first, but great hopes bred greater disappointment, and eventually despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cautious person by nature,¡± smiled Sun Yuhan. She had self-hypnotized herself a thousand times, reciting her script over and over again, and yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Her hands at her side loosened and tightened. In the end, she had to wipe her hands on her clothes to get rid of the sweat.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chuji had been a businessman for years, and like most of his counterparts, he was skeptical. In fact, he was very skeptical about this Sun Yuhan.


    As he examined her, his doubts grew.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Sun Yuhan. She closed her eyes and exhaled softly. She was much calmer when she made eye contact with the canny Ye Chuji again.


    It wasn¡¯t a human she was facing, nor Lu Yi¡¯s uncle, nor the man who could shake the entire Sea City¡¯s economy with a stomp of his feet; he was her uncle, her kin.


    ¡°You said you are my sister¡¯s daughter,¡± said Ye Chuji, looking her up and down. ¡°But you don¡¯t look like her at all.¡±


    ¡°Neither does Ye Xinyu look like you,¡± said Sun Yuhan. She was prepared for that line. She wasn¡¯t her daughter in the first ce, so it would be strange if she actually did look like her.


    Touch¨¦, thought Ye Chuji. Some children do not resemble their parents, that is so. Ye Xinyu was a split image of his dead wife, but didn¡¯t look anything like him.


    If Sun Yuhan inherited her looks from her dad... he wouldn¡¯t want toment on his sister¡¯s taste.


    It wasn¡¯t not that Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t pretty, or ugly as sin. In truth, she wasn¡¯t ugly at all, especially after blowing loads of money on improving her appearance.


    There are no ugly women, onlyzy ones.


    The problem was ¡ª Ye Rong was insanely beautiful. That was especially so during the period when she had gone missing. She was in the spring of her life, a woman¡¯s most beautiful and tender age. To Ye Chuji, his sister was the most beautiful woman on earth, a woman whom no man could hope to match. When putting the two inparison, it was no wonder that he would find Sun Yuhan in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your first day in Sea City. If you are my sister¡¯s daughter, why wait until now toe to us?¡± asked Ye Chuji, a staple question in his interrogations.


    How could he not know about Sun Yuhan and Lu Yi¡¯s affair? This was a nuisance that infuriated Ye Shuyun so much that she refused to go home. Even Lu Jin had hidden in the army to avoid her.


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t hold any fondness towards her.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault, but everyone could be prone to biases.


    Being a supporter of Yan Huan, it stood to reason that he would be biased towards Sun Yuhan.


    She dipped her head and looked down, staring at her toes and plucking at her fingers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it in the past. All I knew was my step-parents treated me badly because I wasn¡¯t one of their own, or because I was ugly and stupid. They loved my sister, but never me.¡±


    ¡°It was only recently when I chanced upon some clues that revealed my true birth.¡±


    Ye Chuji was listening. Some things could not be fabricated with a silver tongue. Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t lying about her background, he knew; they had dug up her antecedents on her first day in the Lu Family.


    ¡°My mother had left me a keepsake and a letter,¡± said Sun Yuhan earnestly, looking up. She rummaged in her pocket and produced an object wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Here it is. I cannot disy the letter, however, because Mother has instructed me not to. There are some things in the letter that¡¯s best left... unknown,¡± said Sun Yuhan as she straightened herself.


    Ye Chuji kept his eyes on her as he picked up the object on the table.


    When he unwrapped the cloth, his face changed colors, and his fingers trembled. Without a doubt, this belonged to Rongrong. Their mother had given it to her. It was her favorite essory in her younger days. There should be a marking on it somewhere.

 Chapter 829 - A Bad Premonition

    <h4>Chapter 829: A Bad Premonition</h4>


    He picked up the jade pendant with trembling fingers. The jade looked a little worn and its design could not be considered as in-trend. However, its purity had remained as time passed by. It was ancient and unadorned but a little heavy.


    The word ¡®Lu¡¯ was imprinted at the corner of the jade pendant. Before it was engraved, that corner of the pendant was missing, making this jade pendant one of its kind. When his sister disappeared back then, the jade pendant had went missing as well.


    ¡°Where is the letter?¡± Ye Chuji suppressed his raging emotions as he clenched the jade pendant tightly. It seemed as if he had mentally broken down at that split second.


    ¡°Letter?¡± Sun Yuhan lowered her head down and smiled helplessly, ¡°Mother told me to burn the letter after reading it. She did not want anyone else to know about the personal backgrounds which was written inside. I respect her, and I believe you do as well, right?¡±


    Ye Chuji squinted his eyes and ran his gaze over Sun Yuhan¡¯s body for some time, like a de cutting through her enclosed chest before taking out the heart from within to examine its genuinity.


    Sun Yuhan smiled and ced her hand behind her head. She had some hair on her hand when she withdrew her hand. She put those strands of hair on the table.


    ¡°My mum once said that she left some hair in the house. You can use these to conduct a DNA test with the ones at home.¡±


    She stood up after she finished talking. She did not n to get the jade pendant back from Ye Chuji¡¯s hands as she knew that it would be hers some time in the future. She could feel the terrifying prating power of Ye Chuji behind her as she walked out. She was drenched in cold sweat.


    Still, she straightened her back because things were going as nned.


    Sacrifice was inevitable for her to be somebody. Besides, she had nothing to lose anyway. So, why not take a shot? Perhaps, she could win. Meanwhile, her identity now was not sufficient to support her ever growing ambitions.


    Ye Chuji held the jade pendant in his hand to the point that it almost melted into his palm.


    He picked up the hair on the table. Actually, he could almost be certain that Sun Yuhan would most probably be his younger sister, Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. When his younger sister was born, a master once said that Ye Rong had a bad fate. Although she was born in an affluent family, she would wander about in a desperate plight. The solution they had was to keep some of his sister¡¯s hair at home so that her unfortunate fate could be suppressed.


    However, they were wrong. How could they determine a person¡¯s whereabouts with some hair? Ye Rong disappeared in the end and they had no news about her until now.


    They had been looking for her for more than 20 years without giving up. Certainly, they had found many people who pretended to be her. They had nothing to trace her down. However, the main reason why they could identify whether the person they found was an imposter was all because of her hair that was left at home.


    None of them had ever imagined that this hair that was supposed to suppress her unfortunate fate became their biggest hope in searching for her.


    He stood up and slipped the jade pendant into his pocket. Then, he picked up the hair on the table for a DNA verification.


    Actually, he had the feeling that there was no need for further examination.


    If Sun Yuhan was bold enough toe forward and let him examine it, she would have sufficient confidence and reasoning to support it.


    Nevertheless, he needed the truth and proof of evidence.


    Yan Huan flipped her hair in front of the mirror, wondering if she would be bald on a part of her head. She was almost bald when she was filming ¡®Before the Beginning¡¯ but luckily that part of her scalp healed and her hair grew back too; or else, she would really turn bald.


    She wondered who was that person who had absolutely no sense of decorum. He pulled on her hair so hard that she did not know how many of them were plucked off; it was as if her scalp was about to be ripped off her head.


    Lu Yi saw Yan Huan looking at her scalp in front of the mirror when he entered the room. He suddenly looked serious as an unknown thought appeared in his head.


    He walked forward and pulled her toward him. Then, he flicked her hair as he said, ¡°I told you not to simply touch it, why wouldn¡¯t you listen?¡± He took the medicine on the table and applied it on Yan Huan¡¯s scalp carefully. She actually had a pretty badceration on her scalp. Her hair around the injury was supposed to be cut off, so that the medicine could be applied properly.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for her to cut her hair. She cherished them so much. He knew that she had not washed her hair for days because of the wound.


    She could still endure not washing her hair for days, but it was impossible for her to cut off her precious hair.


    Yan Huan could still feel the sting from her scalp, which meant that the wound had not healed yet.


    ¡°Why is it healing so slowly?¡± She could not help but grumble.


    ¡°You call this slow?¡± Lu Yi lowered his head and pinched her face.


    ¡°It has not even been two days. How fast do you want it to be, hmm? Humans need some time to heal. So, it is best that you stay here and not go anywhere in the meantime.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her hair and went back to the bed. However, she then turned around and walked toward Lu Yi. She hugged his waist and pleaded, ¡°Can you sleep with me? I am a little scared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi lowered his head and looked into her eyes. He could not exin it, but she seemed anxious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I always feel like something is about to happen.¡±


    Lu Yi caressed her hair; his thick brows furrowed deeply. The first person he could think of was Su Muran, and...


    Lu Qin.


    Actually, Yan Huan was not the only one who was worried. He was worried too, since she was almost turning 28 years old. She did not make it past 28 alive in her first lifetime.


    It was going to be alright. Lu Yi patted her shoulder lightly, consoling her as he looked afar with a sharp and cold gaze.


    In the meantime, in the Su Family, no one knew what happened on the inside. Only the sound of rustling trees could be heard from outside the window, creating no tune or melody.


    To someone who was passionate about it, it was music. The same wails and howls might just be a mere breeze of wind for someone who could not care less about it.


    The door outside creaked open.


    There was not a tiny bit of light in the room. The people who came in were familiar with the structure of the room. They then opened the door with a bang.

 Chapter 830 - Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 830: Little Brother</h4>


    The woman curled up in bed with her hair unkempt, craned her head to the other side out of instinct. Using her hands to block out the light, her eyes that had not seen light for a long time momentarily could not get ustomed to the dim light rays.


    She slowly uncovered her eyes when they grew ustomed to the light. When she saw who was standing at the door, her poker face twisted into that of abhorrence through gritted teeth. Her crooked face was as pale as a sheet of paper, her colorless lips moving as though she was speaking, only visible but not audible.


    The person standing at the door was not anyone else but Su Muran. She walked toward her, looking down on the woman who was almost half dead. Her gaze lowered, stopping at the woman¡¯s stomach, where a slight curvature could be observed.


    ¡°My older cousin...¡± Her red lips parted slightly, spitting out words that were flirtatiously eerie. This very moment her face was paler than Zhu Meina¡¯s, so pale that it did not carry any hint of color.


    ¡°You must remember to give birth to my little brother safely. Otherwise, you, your father and the rest of the Zhu family...I will kill all of you...Should I die, all of you will be buried with me.¡±


    She reached out her hand and Zhu Meina could not help but flinch to avoid her hand. However, she could not suppress the hatred in her pair of eyes as she red at Su Muran, nor the hopelessness in her reddish eyeballs.


    With a loud bang, the door that kept the prisoner here was shut. She clenched onto the nket draped over her body, wanting to hit her stomach, hoping to miscarry the bastard of her unfortunate doing.


    This child, ha, this child, how can I want him? How can I even give birth to him?


    She would never ever forget the moment when she saw Su Qingdongying beside her when she woke up. The feeling of being hysterically despair was threatening to burst out of her ¨C herself and her uncle, and also the child in her womb.


    The reason for giving birth to this child was none other than to save Su Muran.


    ¡°Ha, ha...¡± sheughed. Sheughed so hard that her eyes hurt and stung, so hard that her heart ached. She was like a dog, a pig. Should they want her dead, she would have to die; should they make her give birth, give birth she would have to. Had she known it earlier, she would rather die of poverty back at her old home than to set foot into the Su family. She clutched onto her swollen belly as she clenched her teeth, biting her lip so hard until it hurt and bled.


    She really wanted to kill the baby, even though it was her own flesh and blood.


    However, she knew very well that Su Muran had gone insane, but so has Zhu Meina. Su Muran was desperate to survive and would do anything to live on. Without this child, there would still be the second, the third toe.


    She could not bear to do it again with Su Qingdong, then give birth to another child. Slowly, she released her hand, hugging her head and wailed mournfully.


    Zhu Xiann outside heard her wailing, feeling displeased as well as disgusted. Su Qingdong, whose footsteps constantly sounded here, anticipated the child in Zhu Meina¡¯s womb. Even though he would rather kill himself after what had happened, he was the one most excited about the birth of his child.


    Men were total hypocrites. Once, he said that he loved Ye Rong, but in the end, he married her and he never abstained himself for the sake of Ye Rong. He still did whatever he wanted, which resulted in the birth of Su Muran.


    What he said contradicted what he would do behind everyone¡¯s back. Every day he dealt with matters regarding that b*tch and the bastard.


    Sheughed coldly. The child coulde to this world, but that did not mean that he could live on. After all, his sole use was to donate his bone marrow to her daughter.


    It seemed she had forgotten that the woman inside there was not just anyone but her niece, her blood-rted niece.


    Faraway, a wind grazed by as a patch of green field emerged, leaves budding on tree branches as they stretched their bodies. The days started getting warmer as another season passed.


    Too many things happenedst year, just like a dream, where some were good while others were bad.


    Lu Yi had just stopped his car when he received a call.


    ¡°Yes, is that so? Alright, I got it. I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    He brought his car to a turn in another direction, and that direction was toward the Ye family¡¯s home.


    When he arrived, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were already there. All members of the Ye family hade together, even Ye Xinyu came back. He still had a pretty face, along with his smile and a deep set of dimples. No matter how he saw it, he looked more like his cousin sister than his brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years. Why haven¡¯t you put on muscles yet?¡± Lu Yi looked up and down at Ye Xinyu who had been dragged into the deep forest to train by Ye Chuji, but he still did not gain muscles, nor was he tanned. He still looked effeminate.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face fell, ¡°I have been eating more than usual now but to no avail, what can I do?¡± This was his bloodshed tears.


    He wished to be muscr and tanner like his elder cousin brother. He wanted to have a chiseled jaw or like Brother Qingyi that bear of a person¡¯s body frame, but he was born to be a beauty.


    Sister Luo had mentioned that he would fit well in the entertainment industry. His looks were popr among young girls, not to mention with great resources like Ling and help from his aunt, he would no doubt be a star in the entertainment industry in a short span of time. Despite all that, he did not dare do so. Should he be an actor, his father and grandfather would literally break his leg.


    Men of Ye family were powerful figures as they had authority over Sea City. To be an entertainer was something he did not even dare to think of.


    ¡°Xinyu,e here,¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s gaze fell on her nephew as she smiled and stretched out her arms. Lately, her life has been too wonderful. Not only did her sone back, but everything at home was also like before now, and she could manage a smile. As to what happened before this, forgetting about those matters would lead them to a happy ending.


    Ye Xinyu did a small run over to her and hugged Ye Shuyun. He lifted his face, ¡°Aunty...¡± He shamelessly behaved coquettishly.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s been torturing me. Look, I¡¯ve even gotten thinner. Tell me whether I was adopted, nobody seems to care or love me.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pinched Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that. You are Ye family¡¯s child. You and your youngest aunt look alike.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I look like sister-inw more,¡± Ye Xinyu had never seen his youngest aunt before, not even photos of her. The family was scared of upsetting their grandfather, thus he had no idea what his youngest aunt looked like.

 Chapter 831 - The Newly Found Granddaughter

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Newly Found Granddaughter</h4>


    His resemnce to Yan Huan was more significant than his resemnce to his lost Youngest Aunt.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Ye Shuyun scrutinized the features of Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, ¡°Hmm. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I really do see a faint simrity between the both of them. But, I can¡¯t tell which part exactly does he bear a resemnce to Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°The eyes.¡± Lu Yi took a seat next to her. In fact, he shared the same thought the first moment he met Ye Xinyu. In his opinion, if Ye Xinyu were to dress as a girl, he would look almost no different to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Ye Shuyun nodded in approval. Indeed, they looked somewhat alike. Both of their eyes wererge and misty. This pair of big eyes would enhance a woman¡¯s beauty. But, if they were grown on a man¡¯s face, they would only make him a target of bullying. Inevitably, Ye Xinyu, who was born with a pair of pretty eyes, had always been harassed since he was a young boy.


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Ye Shuyun suddenly recalled the question she was about to ask Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°Xinyu, why did your grandpa assemble us here?¡±


    Ye Shuyun waspletely puzzled, not understanding why she was hastily summoned so early in the morning without any exnation. With the Ye family¡¯s current state, it was unlikely for the family to suffer any misfortune as there was hardly any individual who was brainless enough to provoke them. Being more powerful than ever, no one would have had the audacity to defy the Ye family.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Ye Xinyu was rather disoriented as he said with a grumpy face, ¡°I was forcibly removed from my bed this morning too.¡± He had only fell asleep at three o¡¯clock in the morning. In fact, he was ying games tillte night. But, of course, he did not have the guts to tell the truth, unless he was trying to invite a beating.


    At that moment, a series of footsteps resonated across the corridor. Ye Xinyu pointed at the door before he made a cutthroat gesture, signalling Ye Chuji¡¯s arrival.


    The door was flung open. Surprisingly, standing outside the door was not Ye Chuji, but Ye Jianguo.


    Ye Jianguo appeared to be much older than before and was no longer a fit and healthy man. Due to his old age, all his hair had turned grey. But, at the very least, he looked like he was in good spirits.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly stood up to help Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡±


    Ye Shuyun turned on Ye Chuji usingly, ¡°Brother, you know about dad¡¯s health. Why did you bring him out?¡±


    Ye Chuji heaved a sigh as he did not know how to respond to her question.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It wasn¡¯t Chuji¡¯s fault. I was the one who insisted oning over.¡± Ye Jianguo patted his daughter¡¯s arm and said, ¡°All of you, take a seat. I have an announcement to make.¡±


    Ye Jianguo sat down before he nced out of the door.


    ¡°Come in. We¡¯re family.¡±


    Ye Shuyun exchanged gazes with Ye Xinyu. What¡¯s happening? Do we have a visitor?


    Ye Xinyu shrugged. I have no idea. I was also summoned here early in the morning. I haven¡¯t heard about the arrival of any guests. At that moment, the door opened again and a young woman entered the room.


    Ye Shuyun was stunned.


    In the meantime, Lu Yi narrowed his ck eyes slightly. However, he wore no expression, as if the whole incident was utterly unrted to him.


    On the other hand, Ye Xinyu¡¯s jaw was dropping.


    Has grandfather lost his mind? Why did he bring this person here?


    ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Jianguo beckoned thedy over.


    The youngdy shed a smile before she walked to her seat gracefully. Ye Jianguo extended his stick-like finger before he let out a faint sigh. Over the past few years, the wound had grown deeper. Unfortunately, it was a wound that could not be washed away by time.


    ¡°She¡¯s Rongrong¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Ye Shuyun eximed, ¡°Rongrong¡¯s daughter? How is that possible?¡±


    Ye Xinyu, too, was in shock, ¡°How can she be Youngest Aunt¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes remained squinted, as he pursed his thin lips and clenched his teeth harder.


    ¡°She¡¯s Rongrong¡¯s daughter,¡± Ye Chuji repeated.


    Ye Shuyun felt a strange buzzing in her head.


    Rongrong¡¯s daughter?


    How is that possible?


    ¡°Brother, what did you just say?¡± Ye Shuyun asked in disbelief. What did he just say? She¡¯s Rongrong¡¯s daughter? They have found Rongrong?


    ¡°Yes, she is Rongrong¡¯s daughter,¡± Ye Chuji reiterated with a serious tone, making it clear that he was not making a joke. Ye Chuji was firm with his answer after he had gotten the girl¡¯s identity checked and proven.


    ¡°Rongrong left a few strands of her hair behind. I¡¯ve sent it for DNA gic testing and proves that she is undoubtedly Rongrong¡¯s daughter,¡± Ye Chuji said.


    ¡°She...¡± Ye Shuyun pointed at the woman who was sitting next to Ye Jianguo. Isn¡¯t she Sun Yuhan? Ye Shuyun took a big gulp, almost choking herself.


    ¡°She¡¯s Rongrong¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chuji nodded, ¡°She is Rongrong¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Where is Rongrong?¡± Ye Shuyun felt as though her brain was not functioning anymore. She could not respond to anything as if she hadpletely lost her intelligence.


    ¡°Rongrong passed away a long time ago,¡± Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as he spoke. He was clueless about his sister¡¯s fate, who had gone missing and left a child behind. His sister did not update the family about her status and whereabouts, neither did she introduce her child to them. Fortunately, Sun Yuhan knew her own background. Otherwise, they might never find out about Ye Rong¡¯s death, not to mention her grown up daughter.


    ¡°Uncle, have you validated the fact?¡± Lu Yi lifted his gaze to look at Ye Chuji. Any matter regarding a family¡¯s bloodline should never be taken lightly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m positive.¡± Ye Chuji nodded, ¡°I handled the investigation personally. We¡¯ve even done the DNA gic testing and I¡¯m certain that she is your Youngest Aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Lu Yi fixed his gaze on Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan put on a faint grin, as if she held no grudges against Lu Yi and nothing had ever happened between them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. As you may have already known, I only discovered myte mother¡¯s belongings when I returned to my hometown. I apologize for the troubles I have caused to you in the past.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing?¡± Ye Shuyun stood up abruptly, looking extremely embittered.


    ¡°Can your apologypensate the ordeal my son has been through? He was almost killed by your actions!¡±


    Sun Yuhan bowed her head as she was berated by Ye Shuyun, not daring to utter a single word. Meanwhile, Ye Jianguo seemed increasingly upset as Ye Shuyun spoke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, aunt. I swear...¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulders trembled. It appeared as though she was sobbing and sincerely regretted her misbehaviors.


    She intended to apologize to the Ye family first in order to leave a good impression. However, Ye Jianguo disagreed. He had been looking for his daughter for more than 20 years. Now that his daughter was no longer alive and he found his granddaughter, he would never allow anyone to mistreat his granddaughter.


    ¡°Just ignore her.¡± Ye Jianguo clutched his granddaughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandpa will support you in this matter. There¡¯s no need to apologise to her when you¡¯re not at fault. They are trying to rebel against me if they refuse to acknowledge your status in this family. Perhaps, they think of me as an eyesore and pray for me to die as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 832 - Pandora’s Box

    <h4>Chapter 832: Pandora¡¯s Box</h4>


    ¡°Come, leave with grandfather,¡± as he said, he stood up and asked Sun Yuhan to tag along, unwilling to put up with the judgments from others.


    ¡°Father, about that...¡± Ye Shuyun quickly got up and exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°What was it that you didn¡¯t mean?¡± Ye Jianguo interrupted Ye Shuyun from finishing her sentence, ¡°I know what you meant. Weren¡¯t you insinuating that it was my granddaughter¡¯s fault for nearly causing Lu Yi¡¯s death? However, wasn¡¯t Lu Yi¡¯s life saved by Yuhan? She didn¡¯t want things to be like this. She didn¡¯t deliberately wish for Lu Yi to be in a car ident. Now that you¡¯ve kicked my granddaughter out of Lu family, I know you¡¯d be free of worries, but have you ever thought of what would happen to a youngdy in a foreignnd. How could she survive on her own in Sea City?¡±


    ¡°Father, no, we...¡± Ye Shuyun was trying to exin. Unfortunately, Ye Jianguo had already taken Sun Yuhan with him and left.


    Ye Chuji then got up and patted Ye Shuyun on the shoulder, ¡°You know what dad is like. He has been searching for Rongrong for his entire life. Rongrong eats his heart up. Now that he has finally found his granddaughter, he¡¯d never allow anyone to talk bad about her.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Ye Shuyun truly did not mean for that, ¡°Big brother, we never chased Sun Yuhan out of the house. She¡¯s the one who wanted to leave on her own.¡±


    ¡°I believe what you said,¡± Of course Ye Chuji believed his little sister. Even though they were not blood-rted, their sibling rtionship was no different from a biologically rted pair. Moreover, how could he not know what Ye Shuyun was like?


    The problem was that he was the only one who believed her.


    Ye Jianguo clearly did not.


    He patted Ye Shuyun on the hand again, ¡°Dad¡¯s health has been deteriorating these past few years. In the future, don¡¯t mention anything bad about Yuhan in front of him. He doesn¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stared nkly for a moment. Then, she sat up straight.


    As for Ye Chuji¡¯s intention, she understood by now.


    Ye Xinyu finally came to his senses and extended his arm to point at the doorway.


    This could not be a soap opera, neither was it a melodrama. Sun Yuhan, that Sun Yuhan he abhorred was actually his youngest aunt¡¯s daughter, who happened to be many years older than him...


    His elder cousin¡¯s sister.


    Oh God! He sped his hands against his head. What else in this world could be more melodramatic than all these?


    A nobody transformed within a sh to be Ye family¡¯s heiress. Moreover, she once had an affair with his elder cousin brother.


    His sight shifted from one to another, while no one uttered a single word. Not even a single person questioned. Anyhow, it seemed like there was nothing else to be questioned.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯snky legs strode along as he approached and sat down heavily.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Lu Yi fetched a cup and poured some tea into it. He then ced it in front of him.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Lei Qingyi pointed at his shirt, ¡°My son had to pee a map on me as I coaxed him to bed. That little ancestor of my family is very hot-tempered indeed.¡±


    Even though he was grumbling, it was not hard to tell that he did all these willingly. Even if it was to cost him his life, he could never bear to part with his son.


    He held the cup and without anyposure he moved the cup toward his lips, gulping the drinks down in one shot.


    ¡°Have you found anything?¡± Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi, as he conveniently lifted the cup from the table. He held the cup gently by the edge with his bony fingers, which were seemingly warmed by the hot cup a moment ago. As of now, the tea and the cup had turned cold.


    ¡°Yeah, I got it,¡± Lei Qingyi nodded as he rummaged through his pocket for a long while before putting a pile of information before Lu Yi, ¡°It is, in fact, simr to what you already have.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yuhan¡¯s background was very simple. Just like what she said, she was indeed abandoned at the entrance of an orphanage. She only had a piece of birthdate information with her. As for the rest, nobody knew anything about it. From what I gathered, there was indeed an item in her possession when she was discovered. However, nobody knew anything about the details.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± he asked Lu Yi, ¡°didn¡¯t you live with her for quite a while? Aren¡¯t you aware that she had this thing with her?¡±


    ¡°There was,¡± Lu Yi nodded, ¡°indeed there was.¡±


    Well, tell me about it. Lei Qingyi was now curious to find out what it really was.


    ¡°The Ye family did not mention anything about what Sun Yuhan had shown them. How did she end up as the heiress of the Ye family?¡±


    However, wasn¡¯t this odd? Nothing has ever been mentioned before, and suddenly it is revealed at this particr time.


    ¡°A little box,¡± Lu Yi slightly lowered his eyes as he answered in a cold voice.


    ¡°She once said that was left for her by her mother. However, it was stated on the box that it was best not to open it. Hence, she has never opened it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a Pandora¡¯s box?¡±


    Lei Qingyi sneered slightly, ¡°If she were to open it earlier, wouldn¡¯t she have already been the heiress of the Ye family? Would she still need to live in poverty for the past few years?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s ck-colored pupils remained lowered, and there was no way to tell what was on his mind.


    Lei Qingyi took the pile of information again and flipped through the pages, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there should be no problem. Even if there was, it would be toote by now. Your grandfather has acknowledged her as Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, which means she¡¯s now your cousin. I just don¡¯t feel right about this change of status, somehow. You ought to be careful,¡± he patted Lu Yi on the shoulder.


    For some people, it meant disaster. To Lei Qingyi, Sun Yuhan was indeed a disaster, a disaster for Lu Yi. Whereas for the Ye family, he did not know what it would be.


    ¡°Waiter,¡± Lei Qing Yi shouted across at the waiter standing by the side. ¡°Get me a bottle of wine,¡± he said as he knocked on the table. There was no thrill in drinking water. He simply needed wine to calm his nerves. Not to mention the shock the Lu family had experienced, he was also near to freaking into tears.


    Therefore, he needed to take it slowly. He had to calm himself down.


    As he was having wine, Lu Yi carried on with his cup of Chinese tea. Though the tea tasted slightly bitter and astringent, it seemed to have brightened up and sparked a glow in his ck-colored pupils.


    Sun Yuhan folded all her clothes from the wardrobe and packed them into her suitcase. There were just too many of them that she could bring along with, but she had no intention of taking the rest with her. She would be moving into the Ye family soon and would have anything she wanted. A few pieces of torn clothes were not her concern at all.


    She lifted her suitcase. Ye family¡¯s chauffeur would be taking her to the Ye family. From today onwards, she will be the heiress of the Ye family. As for the other identity of hers, she had no intention of revealing it now, of course, as it would be too dangerous. However, the moment Su Muran died, both the Su family and Lu Qin would be hers.

 Chapter 833 - Foaming At The Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 833: Foaming At The Mouth</h4>


    Even though she had already acquired everything she wanted, she knew clearly that she had earned these things by deception. She was not confident in keeping her lies a secret, not until that person died. That was why she tried her utmost to keep the memento away from the Ye family and prevented anyone from discovering it.


    She opened the drawer next to her and took out a small box.


    If Lu Yi was around, he would have been able to recognize the box instantly. It was a box that Sun Yuhan always carried around. Her true identity was kept within the box, but she was not allowed to open the box.


    A box that cannot be opened. Sun Yuhan snorted. Is there really a box that I can¡¯t open? She opened the box and saw a simple letter that held the secret of her identity.


    But, this was certainly not a Pandora¡¯s box.


    It was just amon narrative letter. She had opened it since as far as she could remember.


    Nothing significant was written on the letter. It was just a woman¡¯s babble, talking about how she was forced against her will by her circumstances as she was raped by an alcoholic. Together with the letter, she also left some cash, apparently as a gift for the adult Sun Yuhan. However, it was only a few hundred and was basically useless for Sun Yuhan.


    She took out the letter and a lighter. Then, she set the paper, together with the box and the cash, alight. For her, the box no longer served any purpose. Moreover, she had no intention of keeping the money as she would not be in short of cash in the future.


    However, it was undeniable that her irresponsible mother did give her a pleasant surprise. With this, she would be able to forge her identity almost perfectly. If Lei Qingyi did not learn about this event back then, the swap between Yan Huan and her would remain unbeknownst to everyone but herself.


    I did the right thing. How can I stay unfortunate for my whole life? I knew that I would rise above others one day. Look, I¡¯m going to live afortable and wealthy life. I¡¯ll get whatever I want and shop without checking the price tags.


    After the contents of the box were reduced to ashes, she felt as though her past hadpletely turned to dust too. The ashes vanished as the wind blew past, leaving no trace behind, just like her history that had been thoroughly wiped out.


    She was no longer the poverty-stricken Sun Yuhan. From today onward, she would be the youngdy of Ye family. Grandpa Ye had already registered her name under the Ye family. With the family¡¯s connections, she would officially be a member of the Ye family in mere days. Consequently, she would be a part of the line of inheritance and rightfully share every asset of the household with Ye Xinyu.


    She closed the door and left the room in her clicking heels. Meanwhile, there were still traces of of the burning smell in the room, but it was slowly dissipating. Seemingly, it would soon go awaypletely. Then, no one could smell even a bit of her past or see a word from the letter.


    The letter would disappear alongside the burnt ashes. In the future, no one would ever find out about her secret.


    The saga happened without Yan Huan¡¯s knowledge. Feeling gloomy, she had been staying home. She spent all her time ying games and preparing meals with Lu Yi. In fact, she was rather hooked on her current lifestyle.


    She enjoyed the way she spent her days now, having a partner to share her thoughts with everyday. She wished that the days toe would be carefree too, so that she could live happily in the future.


    She rested on the big bed, turned on her phone and intended to read the news. But before she could do that, her phone rang.


    It was a call was from Yi Ling.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be working at Ling right now? Why is she calling me? Is she trying to cast me in another movie?


    She ced her phone beside her ear and buried her face in the duvets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take up any role in either movie or advertisement. I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want to do?¡± Yi Ling was almost driven up the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a pig. A pig that only eats, sleeps and repeats.¡±


    As if her words were not enough to irritate Yi Ling, Yan Huan added another mocking statement. Apparently, Yan Huan was trying to wear down Yi Ling¡¯s bare patience until she foamed at the mouth.


    Indeed, Yi Ling was on the verge of blowing up. She mmed her head on the desk as though she hadpletely lost her sensation of pain. I¡¯ve never met an actress like her. She is wasting her beautiful face and her excellent acting skills. She is also missing a chance to show off the award she had just won at the International Film Festival.


    ¡°Yan Huan, can you be more aspiring?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m an aspiring person.¡± Yan Huan blinked as she continued, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m a feckless person? Have I not won a national award? Have I not won an international award? Tell me now. What are the first and second highest grossing films now?¡±


    Infuriated, Yi Ling¡¯s face turned red.


    At this moment, a hand rested on Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Listen to me. Breathe in, breathe out, breathe in and breathe out...¡±


    Yi Ling closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After repeated attempts to calm her breathing, the wrath that was brewing within her had been significantly reduced.


    Luo Lin sat down beside Yi Ling and took the phone over. She picked up the call and said, ¡°Yan Huan, before you make any decisions, you should take a look at the recent news regarding the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Ye family? What happened to the Ye family? Which Ye family are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s involved?¡± Yan Huan had more queries, but Luo Lin had already hung up on her, leaving Yan Huan considerably flustered.


    On the other hand, Luo Lin handed Yi Ling a ss of water.


    ¡°Thanks. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve flipped out then and there.¡± Yi Ling patted her chest. She was enraged, but the vexation came and went quickly. She had sessfully rposed herself, but her chest still hurts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Lin gently knocked her temple with her finger, ¡°It will be alright after you get used to it. Back then, Yan Huan used to irritate me like this too.¡±


    Yi Ling replied, ¡°How can she trifle with us like this?¡±


    Luo Lin waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Tomunicate with Yan Huan, you need a strong heart. That woman is bold and reckless. She even ruined her supposedly bright future and created a great opportunity for Song Xihua that subsequently granted him more fame.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still puzzled. She was still trying to figure out what happened with the Ye family. However, it had note across her mind that the Ye family belonged to Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was ying games on herptop.


    He put down the things in his hands and took a seat beside Yan Huan. He took the mouse away from her as he said, ¡°You got a negative score again?

 Chapter 834 - Ye Family’s Matter

    <h4>Chapter 834: Ye Family¡¯s Matter</h4>


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it,¡± Yan Huan did not even feel embarrassed since an expert of programming, Lu Yi, was present. Even though the score was negative, he could cover it back up. However, she could not concentrate while Lu Yi was helping her to cover up the negatives.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Yi put down the mouse and turned her face toward him.


    ¡°Have something in mind?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°Just something I couldn¡¯t figure out.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi closed hisptop, wanting to know what was troubling her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Yan Huan propped her face on the table, ¡°Yi Ling told me to keep an eye on Ye family¡¯s matter. What do you say...¡± She pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Ye family, and which Ye family is it?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze sank. Then, he stretched out his hand and rested it on her hair, but seeing his expression, Yan Huan squinted her eyes slightly.


    ¡°The Ye family on your uncle¡¯s side?¡± She asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi pinched her fingers.


    ¡°We found my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Yan Huan thought for a moment, ¡°Is that the daughter of the aunt you lost?¡± She remembered Ye family had a daughter who went missing, seemingly by the name Ye Rong. Why was she found now? Something was not right. This person had never appeared in her previous life.


    No, it might be true. At that time, the Ye family had ceased to exist except in name. Even if Ye Rong dide back, it would not have been possible for them to hold grand celebrations.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the aunt I¡¯ve lost, Ye Rong,¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice rang in her ears. He was saying and she was listening.


    ¡°However, aunt has passed away at an early age, leaving only a girl behind. She was found a few days ago and she¡¯s now taken in to have her name listed under the Ye¡¯s. The matter of the Ye family that you mentioned should refer to this case.¡± For many people, or for families like them, anything that happened within would be news. Of course, this included the lucky girl who transformed from an ugly duckling to a princess.


    Yes, she was indeed a lucky daughter. With Ye Jianguo¡¯s guilt toward his daughter, she would definitely inherit half of Ye family¡¯s property. Anyhow, Lu Yi had nothing to do with all of those. He never coveted the riches of the Ye family. Lu family had a fortune of their own that was not of the same level. Therefore, he never wanted a penny from the Ye¡¯s. However, this cousin sister of his had to be that very person.


    Anyone was fine for him, but it had to be that person.


    Yan Huan opened theptop and tried to search on her own. As expected, the web page disyed a wide coverage about news of the Ye family.


    Ye Family Finds Their Missing Princess After 20 Years.


    Ye Family¡¯s Little Princess Finally Returns: The Family¡¯s Property Faces Reallocation.


    Who is That Lucky Girl? Who is The Descendant of Ye Family?


    She clicked on one of the links and when she saw that well-dressed woman with delicate makeup who was standing obediently beside Ye Jianguo, she felt her eyes stinging a little.


    She rubbed her eyes, thinking that she had seen wrongly, but no matter how many times she looked again, the woman¡¯s face did not change at all.


    It was her.


    Sun Yuhan.


    How could she be the granddaughter of Ye family? Yan Huan really felt that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± She asked again unsurely. How could there be such a coincidence in the world, where everything that seemed totally unrted was suddenly ced together? How could she turn into Lu Yi¡¯s cousin?


    ¡°She¡¯s already registered as a part of Ye family. What do you think?¡± Lu Yi stared at her eyes and observed her expression closely. She seemed to be quite calm, and she was not really angry except being rather surprised.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Yan Huan raised her chin, ¡°Did you think I would envy her?¡± Yan Huan kicked the sofa with her leg, ¡°Whether she is a part of Ye family, has nothing to do with me. She¡¯s not eating mine and doesn¡¯t live with me either. Ye family still has to give me the family¡¯s airport dividends.¡±


    ¡°Good for you to think so,¡± Lu Yi was relieved. Indeed, he was afraid that Yan Huan would feel ufortable and she might fall sick when the feelings built up.


    ¡°Am I such an unforgiving person?¡± Yan Huan retracted her foot and kicked Lu Yi¡¯s calf, but Lu Yi stretched out his hand to grab her foot. Who knew what he touched was a cold foot.


    There was only one sentence Yan Huan could think of. I¡¯m finished.


    Yes, I¡¯m done for good.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at her feet that were still in the air, naked, and without socks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, Miss Yan,¡± he reached out his hand and grasped Yan Huan¡¯s chin tightly, ¡°You have to wear socks at this time of day. Why are you so disobedient? Your feet are so cold.¡±


    ¡°I forgot,¡± Yan Huan quickly stuffed both her feet into the slippers. The truth was she did not forget but just did it on purpose. She did not like wearing socks as it was too troublesome.


    Of course, the consequence of not wearing socks because she did not like it was that she could not get up from the bed the next day.


    ¡°Beast!¡± she spat while biting the corner of the quilt, feeling sore and pain. Although the process was rather enjoyable, the result was that she was too tired to do anything, feeling drowsy and sleepy.


    However, she opened her eyes again, her body following to sit up. She put her hands on her chest and gently wringed her pajamas. She did not know where this ufortable feeling wasing from.


    It seemed to start after getting to know that Sun Yuhan was the granddaughter of Ye family.


    The matters of Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin, and Su Muran had not yet been resolved. Why did another person show up again?


    In the evening, Lu Yi said that they were going to have dinner with the Lu family. Yan Huan changed her clothes and sat on the sofa while waiting. She only went downstairs once Lu Yi phoned her. When she opened the vehicle door, she was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Miss Yan. I can¡¯t imagine that we would meet again,¡± Sun Yuhan smiled, and the curvature of her bright red lips was rather excessive. ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve forgotten,¡± she covered her mouth and giggled. Every sound of her voice and every frame of her expressions seemed to be challenging Yan Huan¡¯s self-control.


    Who were those whom Yan Huan loathed in this life?


    One would be Su Muran, and the other would be Sun Yuhan.


    With a thump, Yan Huan mmed the door shut. She opened the back seat door and sat in. Then, she reached out her hand to the front and pinched Lu Yi¡¯s waist hard.


    ¡°Why did you bring this coquette along?¡± No, at least coquettes are pretty. This one at most is a flirt.


    Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s face to pacify her, ¡°Grandpa asked me to bring her along.¡±


    Well, Yan Huan understood. It was impossible for Lu Yi not to listen to Ye Jianguo, just like Old Master Lu. For Lu Yi, he would not refuse unless the requests were too ridiculous. Moreover, it was just simply giving that person a ride along.

 Chapter 835 - Cousin Sister

    <h4>Chapter 835: Cousin Sister</h4>


    Suddenly, she was reminded that they were going to the Lu family¡¯s ce for dinner. Is Sun Yuhan going to join the dinner too?


    She wanted to raise her question, but she eventually contained her curiosity. After all, her query would make no difference to the end result. Sun Yuhan would be there regardless if she had the intention to attend the gathering. If Sun Yuhan did not wish to join the dinner, she would get out of the car before they arrived at the residence.


    However, Sun Yuhan appeared to have absolutely no intention to get off the car. She stayed stubbornly in her seat until the car stopped right outside the Lu family¡¯s residence.


    Lu Yi got out of the car and opened the car door for Yan Huan.


    He attempted tofort Yan Huan by holding her hand.


    Yan Huan appreciated Lu Yi¡¯s gesture. Fine. I¡¯ll bear with her. However, Yan Huan had no idea how long the situation was going tost. She reckoned that the woman would definitely cause some changes in her life if the woman decided to stay with the Ye family forever. In fact, the woman had already affected Yan Huan¡¯s life since two years ago.


    Sun Yuhan got out of the car too. Seeing that Lu Yi and Yan Huan were showing their affection publicly, Sun Yuhan felt rather offended. She gave a snort of mockery. Undoubtedly, she gave Lu Yi up on her own will. However, she was not pleased to see him showing up as a couple with another woman.


    ¡°Cousin brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡± She approached Lu Yi and grabbed his arm like how she used to do.


    Lu Yi swiftly removed his arm from her grasp as he stared into her eyes emotionlessly.


    The muscles on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face twitched slightly. Feeling embarrassed, her cheeks began to burn as they turned red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand as they entered the house alongside each other.


    Sun Yuhan put on a sullen expression while the grin on her face became frigid and perturbing. She entered the house in her clicking heels. The change in her status had naturally changed her attitude too.


    She used to be extremely cautious when she lived in this house back then, fearing that the Lu family would kick her out. However, things had changed. Now, even Ye Shuyun did not have the audacity to speak disrespectfully to her.


    She knew that Ye Shuyun was adopted and did not share the blood of the Ye family. Logically, Ye Shuyun was inferior to her as she was the biological granddaughter of the family.


    As anticipated, Ye Shuyun was perplexed when she saw Sun Yuhan. However, Ye Jianguo had ordered his granddaughter to stay with the Lu family temporarily because Sun Yuhan used to live here, and was rtively familiar with the environment at the Lu family¡¯s residence.


    For Ye Shuyun, Sun Yuhan was nothing like an obedient and gentle granddaughter. Instead, Ye Shuyun deemed Sun Yuhan as an egocentric master who was hard to please.


    ¡°Big Aunt.¡± Sun Yuhan walked toward Ye Shuyun before she continued, ¡°Grandpa told me to stay with you for a few days. Am I wee?¡±


    Ye Shuyun forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°Big Aunt is more than happy to have you with us. You can stay here as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Big Aunt.¡± Sun Yuhan clutched Ye Shuyun¡¯s arm, pretending to be friendly. Initially, Ye Shuyun wanted to push Sun Yuhan away. However, she quickly recalled the time she spent with Ye Rong. She remembered vividly how Ye Rong used to care for her. Then, her heart softened as she began to act more amicable to Sun Yuhan.


    After all, she is my niece. Back then, she was orphaned andter adopted by the Ye family. When she first met Ye Rong, Ye Rong was still lying in Ye Jianguo¡¯s arms. Despite being a two-year-old toddler, the obedient girl looked very beautiful.


    ¡°Hello, sister.¡± Ye Rong grabbed her hand and ced all her favorite snacks and toys in Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands. At that instant, Ye Shuyun knew that she would not be mistreated by the Ye family.


    Indeed, she had never been bullied by anyone of the Ye family. For instance, when Ye Chuji, who was of the same age, irritated her to tears, he was punished by the adults. Even the young Ye Rong lectured Ye Chuji with her arms akimbo.


    Despite her awkward status in the Ye family, all the family members loved and cared for her dearly. They all treated her as part of the family.


    Ye Shuyun felt sorry toward Sun Yuhan, who happened to be Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. The more she recalled about Ye Rong¡¯s kindness, the more she wanted topensate Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    Ye Shuyun reached out to gently stroked Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair, ¡°I never expected you to be Rongrong¡¯s daughter. Big Aunt didn¡¯t know...¡± Ye Shuyun began to sob before she could finish her words.


    ¡°Big Aunt, let¡¯s forget about what happened in the past. Now, I¡¯m only grateful to have found my family.¡±


    Sun Yuhan giggled like an innocent child. She was more than willing to ept the apology and goodwill from Ye Shuyun.


    Yan Huan watched the scene emotionlessly. She wore a half-hearted smile as she judged Sun Yuhan¡¯s bad acting. Yan Huan had personally witnessed Sun Yuhan¡¯s most embarrassing state and she saved the proof in her mobile phone.


    Taking the Ye family¡¯s reputation into consideration, she was deliberating to delete the photos. If the photos were leaked, Lu Yi¡¯s name would be ruined as well. The Ye family was unfortunate to have a member like Sun Yuhan.


    The housekeeper prepared the dishes and ced them on the table. Because of Ye Rong, Ye Shuyun had changed her attitude toward Sun Yuhan. After she revisited the entire incident, she changed her stance, thinking that the child was rather innocent. The incident only happened because of multiple inevitable factors and coincidences.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave this ce because of her feelings toward Lu Qin? Why did she say that she was chased out?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi on their way home. Lu Yi was now med for Sun Yuhan¡¯s departure from Lu family¡¯s residence and his actions were misconstrued as not staying faithful to Sun Yuhan. However, Yan Huan and Lu Yi both understood what actually happened.


    In reality, Sun Yuhan, being her avaricious self, gave up on Lu Yi and changed her target to Lu Qin, who was awarded as the best actor. However, her change of mind was considerably beneficial for Lu Yi. If she chose to stick with Lu Yi, together with her current status in the Ye family, Lu Yi would be trapped with her.


    Lu Yi pulled over before he turned and patted Yan Huan¡¯s head. ¡°Actually, there are some facts that all of us, including uncle, know very well. However, for the others, the return of the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter is a joyful thing. Her homing symbolises Youngest Aunt¡¯s reunion to the family and it is regardlessly something worth celebrating for. Other than Sun Yuhan, no one else can bring such bliss to the family. If we continue to hold on these minor grudges against her, it will not make any significant change to our lives. But, this will certainly upset grandpa,¡± Lu Yi exined.


    ¡°In my opinion, your grandpa will not be upset about it as he will never trust our words.¡± After all these years, Yan Huan had learned about Old Master Lu¡¯s ways of reasoning. When he was certain about something, no one could ever convince him into thinking otherwise. For instance, he never liked Yan Huan during her past life, although she tried her best to please him. After she was reborn, she tried to understand Old Master Lu, only to find out that Old Master Lu was never a mean person. However, some ideas had been instilled into him, and it was not an easy thing to reform his mindset.

 Chapter 836 - Begging Her

    <h4>Chapter 836: Begging Her</h4>


    Lu Yi agreed with what Yan Huan had said, ¡°Then, tell me, is there any difference between voicing it out and remaining quiet?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head, it seemed like there was no difference.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not say anything. Let the elderly be,¡± Lu Yi focused on driving the car. Although Su Yuhan¡¯s identity had now been recognized by everyone, Lu Yi still felt that there was something wrong about it.


    However, no matter what, Lu Yi wanted to keep Yan Huan away from those matters.


    Yet, most of the time, it was not their say to do whatever they wished. Grandpa Ye had just found his granddaughter and could not wait to give her everything. He had owed his daughter for a lifetime and his granddaughter for more than 20 years. Whatever Sun Yuhan demanded, he would give her.


    For instance, Sun Yuhan wanted to be a celebrity, just like Su Muran and Yan Huan, to be a public figure. Grandpa Ye nodded without saying anything.


    Ye family owned part of the shares in Ling. With these shares, Sun Yuhan could debut herself under Ling. In fact, under the order from Grandpa Ye, the initial main actress of the new drama was reced, and it was decided that Yan Huan would y a supporting role for Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°This is the most hrious thing in my life.¡±


    Luo Lin folded her hands behind her head, ¡°Has Sun Yuhan got her brain mmed by the door, wanting Yan Huan to be her supporting role? Just tell me, who in the entire entertainment industry would dare ask Yan Huan to be his or her supporting role, to be the co-star?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention the acting, Yan Huan attracts so much attention by just standing there ¨C she¡¯s the international best actress. You don¡¯t feature a rookie like this. Mind you, the more you try to boom one¡¯s poprity, the higher the chance that she will fall hard. The moreparisons there are, the uglier you will look. It¡¯s not a guarantee that you¡¯ll be famous if a big hitter ys a minor role for you. First of all, you need to have the ability to control the scene, so that a supporting role won¡¯t steal your spotlight.¡±


    When Yan Huan costarred with Liang Chen in the past, she did not show any weak points, not to mention that she was now at the peak of her career.


    ¡°We can¡¯t help it if someone wants to make trouble,¡± Yi Ling threw her hands up.


    ¡°What should we be figuring out now?¡± Yi Ling buried her head in her hands, having a headache thinking about it. How were they going to tell Yan Huan about this? It was something that was hard to talk about. Yan Huan rarely epted any movies these days, thus it was hard to request her toe back, not to mention that it was just a minor role.


    ¡°Just tell her the truth.¡±


    Luo Lin stood up and handed over the task to call Yan Huan to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave.¡± Yi Ling pulled Luo Lin¡¯s sleeve quickly, ¡°You are Yan Huan¡¯s agent, you can¡¯t just push all the responsibilities to me. I can¡¯t bear this myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re her person in charge and also her best friend.¡±


    Luo Lin said sincerely, patting Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder once again.


    ¡°Alright, good luck, I believe in you.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face fell immediately. All of them just knew how to push the responsibility to her. Did they not fear that it would crush her? She took the phone, but after hesitating for a long time, she still could not bring herself to break the news.


    She was afraid that once she made the call, Yan Huan would end their rtionship. She knew Yan Huan well. She could act as a minor role for anyone, even as a foil, except for two people.


    Su Muran was one of them.


    Sun Yuhan was another one. Yan Huan never hid her disgust toward those two.


    How was she going to make the call and tell her about it?


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Hugging her head, she felt like she was going insane.


    This very moment as she was struggling, she did not know that Yan Huan was at the Ye¡¯s now. The person sitting opposite her was no one but Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Uncle, what is it that you¡¯ve asked me toe over for?¡±


    By the time Yan Huan picked up Ye Chuji¡¯s phone call, she already knew he would not find her unless he needed help. Of course, he would never call her if it was not for something.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something,¡± Ye Chuji put his hands on the table, then let out a sigh slightly. His sigh made Yan Huan¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Was it something rted to her? Her instinctive reaction was that she refused to listen to what he was about to say next, no matter what it was.


    However, she knew that it was impossible not to listen to it, as Ye Chuji did not ask her out and let her sit here to waste his precious time, staring at each other.


    ¡°There are some little matters that might need your help,¡± atst Ye Chuji spoke in a very polite way. Of course, as someone younger, she could not easily reject her elder¡¯s request for help.


    A favor was one thing, yet reality was another thing.


    Meanwhile, three minutes had passed and Ye Chuji had not moved an inch or said anything. It seemed like he was waiting, waiting for Yan Huan to take the initiative to speak.


    Yan Huan looked down, hiding her eyes at the same time, including the sigh that she gave from the bottom of her eyes. She suppressed all her feelings in her heart.


    ¡°Uncle, just tell me right away,¡± Yan Huan raised her head, and put on a smile, ¡°I will help you if I can.¡±


    It seemed like Ye Chuji was waiting for Yan Huan to say it out loud. After all, he was a businessman, and his purpose was to force Yan Huan to make a promise.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Chuji was indeed a businessman, even when he schemed against someone he could do it in such a cheerful way. Yan Huan did not like to be manipted, especially by the Ye¡¯s. She had always treated the Ye¡¯s as her family, and it was notfortable being manipted by a family member.


    However, as she thought about it, she remembered that she was just an outsider to the Ye family. To them, even Lu Yi was an outsider, not to mention her.


    ¡°Yuhan wants to join the entertainment industry,¡± Ye Chuji removed his smile, sounding quite serious. In fact, Yan Huan could feel that he sounded very determined.


    Did he have his eyes set on Ling? Yan Huan guessed and apparently she was right.


    ¡°So...¡± Ye Chuji paused for a while, then he spoke again, ¡°Do your uncle a favor. Help her with her debut. I know that Ling is preparing to shoot a film, and Ye family will sponsor throughout the shooting, no matter how much it costs. In this film, I want Yuhan to be the protagonist. Lend her a hand, will you?¡±


    This was not a request. Yan Huan was still maintaining the smile on her face, but she felt annoyed from the bottom of her heart. The smile on her face was a perfunctory one, as the smile in her eyes had already faded.


    ¡°Uncle, I have not acted for quite a long time.¡± She would not act as a supporting role for anyone, especially Sun Yuhan. If Sun Yuhan wanted to debut, she could choose anything. From the looks of everything now, the Ye family was just like Su family in the past that decided to feature Su Muran. They would definitely have their own ways to feature Sun Yuhan, so it was not a must for her to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, alright?¡± Ye Chuji had expected that Yan Huan would not agree too easily. So, favors, money and everything would be his bargaining chips.

 Chapter 837 - Yan Huan As The Supporting Actress

    <h4>Chapter 837: Yan Huan As The Supporting Actress</h4>


    ¡°Nevertheless, she is the girl your grandpa has been looking high and low for in the past 20 years. You can disregard my feelingspletely. But, as a courtesy to your mother, you should stop putting her in a difficult position. Even if your grandpa doesn¡¯t confront you, he¡¯ll definitely seek her out.¡±


    Yan Huan gently pinched her finger to let the mild pain keep her mind clear, in order to understand the situation thoroughly.


    So, they want me to take up the supporting role to help Sun Yuhan build up her fame?


    When Lu Yi came home, Yan Huan was sitting on the carpet barefooted with a bolster in her arms. Her ck silky hair was draped over her shoulders, and the dim light shed a beautiful glow on her hair.


    He approached Yan Huan and hunkered down before her.


    ¡°What happened? Is anything bothering you?¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her gaze to look at Lu Yi before she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to film another movie.¡± Her voice was coated with a hint of disappointment and a slight resentment. She had always been strong-willed at work, and only worked on the projects she was interested in. After she gained her fame, she grew more stubborn and only worked when she wanted to. For the first time, she was threatened to be the supporting actress in order to help another person gain her poprity. Yan Huan had never encountered this during her previous life, even though her eminence was less noticeable back then.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. You can always rely on me financially.¡± Lu Yi reached out to grab Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I want you to live happily. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan shared the same wish as Lu Yi. In fact, Lu Yi had always wanted to cosset her and provide her a carefree life.


    However, living in this dog-eat-dog world, they often had topromise willy-nilly, just like how she had to take up the role now.


    She gave in only because she did not want to cause trouble for Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi.


    Nevertheless, the result would be the same. She reckoned that it might be a better idea for her to participate in the movie. After all, she was a professional actress. For her, filming a movie was much easier than doing a financial report. However, she doubted if Sun Yuhan, who had never acted, would be able to handle the situation.


    She hugged Lu Yi tightly by his waist and buried her face in his chest. They had gone through a lot before they could spend their days together in contentment, and she was extremely reluctant to part with Lu Yi again.


    ¡°When I¡¯m not upied at work, I¡¯ll pay you a visit.¡± Lu Yi wrapped Yan Huan¡¯s hair around his finger as he worked out his schedule in his mind. If the filming location was not too far from his ce, he could actually make a few more trips.


    ¡°I will be working in Sea City. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± Yan Huanid down on the carpet and rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s thigh. The movie was a contemporary romantic drama. The main character, who was yed by Sun Yuhan, was a very talented fashion designer. Yan Huan, on the other hand, yed her good friend, who had a pretty face but a terrible personality. She stole the female protagonist¡¯s design to get herself hired as a renowned designer. When the heroine finally joined the samepany with her own effort, the two of them met.


    Of course, the heroine lived amon protagonist¡¯s life. Being the heroine, she would definitely be pampered by two pretty boys who fell in love with her at first sight. And, as predicted, the male lead would be moved by the female lead¡¯s determination to strive for her ambitions.


    Then, the first impression the second male lead had toward the heroine was not good. However, as time went by, he fell head over heels for the heroine. Eventually, both the male leads were deeply and loyally in love with the female protagonist.


    The story would end in a clich¨¦d happily-ever-after. But, some viewers, especially teenage girls, were fond of this genre. Therefore, they became the target audience.


    Moreover, the Ye family had invested arge amount of money, creating a grandiose and fancy setting for the drama. They employed the best make-up artists, wardrobe designers, props and shooting locations, making it an opulent production.


    Yan Huan remembered that there was a simr boilerte among the stack of scripts she passed to Luo Lin. It was a corny movie that was expected to achieve fairly decent viewer ratings. Hence, arge part of the cast were made up of lesser-known actors.


    Her intention was to prepare a romantic melodrama for the newly debuted boys and girls in herpany. But now, an old woman unexpectedly took up the role of the female protagonist.


    Sun Yuhan was approaching 28 years old. In fact, she was Yan Huan¡¯s peer. Even Yan Huan did not have the audacity to y as a sunny teenage girl. Sun Yuhan, on the other hand, was bold enough to pick this screeny for herself. She made a rather unique choice, which might identally showcase her poor judgement.


    Yan Huan¡¯s intuition told her that a good story was going to be ruined.


    The Ye family had spent a big sum of money for Sun Yuhan¡¯s makeover. Not only did they hire a professional to guide her, they influenced many great movie productions to cast Sun Yuhan. Besides that, they aggressively promoted Sun Yuhan by disying her posters in every corner of the airport. The amount of money they spent on Sun Yuhan was innumerable. The Su family¡¯s wealth waspletely iparable to the Ye family¡¯s as the Ye family was far more prestigious than the Su family.


    No one could predict if a production, which they forcefully pumped money into, could earn the audience¡¯s approval.


    All the crews of the film production, including the stylist and the photographer, were first-rate. Coupled with the post-production editing with the help of Photoshop, even a hideous woman could turn into a stunning beauty. That was why people said that the obstacle that separated you from beauty was Photoshop.


    Furthermore, Sun Yuhan was never an ugly woman to begin with. Without much effort, she was converted into a celebrity and had somehow be rather famous.


    Yan Huan took out her phone to dial Yi Ling¡¯s number.


    ¡°Huanhuan, that...¡± The words died in Yi Ling¡¯s throat.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± She took a deep breath before she summoned her courage to break the news, ¡°The main actress of the film, Charming Fragrance, has been changed.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan answered in an apathetic tone, as she had previously been informed about the amendment of the cast.


    ¡°That...¡± Yi Ling spoke in a cautious tone, ¡°They want to cast you as the supporting actress.¡± She shut her eyes after she finished her sentence, anticipating Yan Huan to either yell in fury or hang up on her. After a brief moment, Yi Ling was surprised as she heardplete nothing over the phone. Did Yan Huan not hear me? Did she not understand me?


    But, I can¡¯t repeat it again. What should I do? I don¡¯t think I can say it again.


    While she hesitated, not knowing if she should repeat her words, the person on the other side of the phone finally spoke.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    She gave a sinct answer


    Yes, I know.


    ¡°Huanhuan... you know?¡± Yi Ling could not decipher Yan Huan¡¯s reply. She knows? Is she agreeing to it or not?

 Chapter 838 - Bountiful Times

    <h4>Chapter 838: Bountiful Times</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the final makeup photo shooting a few dayster,¡± Yan Huan finally let go of Yi Ling and freed her from the headaches. Then, she hung up the phone. It felt like everyone was putting her in a difficult situation, and she was more bewildered than anyone else. Once she epted the supporting role, no one would be troubled anymore.


    Was she being the candle that burned itself to light up others?


    Could someone please give her a prize for being such a noble person?


    ¡°You¡¯re going to join that drama?¡± When Lu Yi came back, he forced Yan Huan to one of the corners of the house and stared at her. With his brows furrowed together, he seemed to understand something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t frown like an old man.¡± Yan Huan reached out her hand and touched Lu Yi between his eyebrows, ¡°This script was originally approved by me. They wanted me to join, so I¡¯ll just follow their will. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never acted as an antagonist before. To me, there¡¯s more sense of achievement to deliver an antagonist well rather than acting as a protagonist to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°Did Uncle force you into it?¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s fingers tightly, ¡°Did he?¡±


    Not exactly. Actually, Yan Huan did not feel herself being forced to do so. Uncle did mention about it, but rather than letting him mess things up in my Ling and ruin my film, I might as well be involved in it myself.


    Ling was established by herself from scratch. From their very first drama to their films, their works were all sessful. If they were to produce a bad film, it would be a loss to them as their previous hard work over the past years would be overwritten by one mistake.


    Moreover, her starring in this movie drama was very beneficial from any aspect. Gossip regarding her were recent, hence her extremely high popritytely. Publicity was not even needed in such a situation.


    Therefore, she was not exactly forced to do so. At least, she could thoroughly rebuild her image.


    Lu Yi was still staring into her eyes and was relieved after not finding any reluctance in her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, just quit. I will deal with my uncle.¡±


    Lu Yi did not care about anything else. He could deal with anything that came his way, but Yan Huan could not be involved in it.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Huan happily rubbed her face against his hands, just like a kitten. Of course, Little Bean had now be an old, pension fat cat staying with the Lu family.


    Sun Yuhan took off her sunsses. She was here today for the final makeup photo shoot. She came in her private car with bodyguards following her, bringing along a top makeup team, not to forget her assistants and agent. At the very least, there were nearly 10 people. Although she did not have any work yet, she already had that superstar aura.


    Of course, she had the Ye family supporting her. Not to mention the others, even the sickly and dying Su Muran and Yan Huan were nothingpared to her. In the future, she would stand on that podium, get any honor she wanted, take part in any y, act with any actor, at the same time gain wealth and fame.


    ¡°Is she the female lead?¡± Yue Ran asked his assistant, ¡°Such ugly appearance, such bad temperament, such disgusting fashion sense, and yet such a big fuss. Indeed, she has a good background.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the female lead.¡± The assistant whispered, ¡°She¡¯s the new granddaughter of Ye family, now preparing to develop in the entertainment industry. Even our best actress, Yan Huan is here to y a supporting role for her.¡±


    ¡°For her?¡±


    A trace of coldness appeared between the eyebrows of Yue Ran, ¡°Not anyone could have Yan Huan as the supporting role. What a dumb girl. I hope she won¡¯t get crushed.¡±


    When Yue Ran returned to his dressing room, he smiled suddenly.


    ¡°I was just wondering when you woulde over. Well, you¡¯re really early. Someone has already brought the whole world here. What about you?¡±


    Yan Huan turned around, ¡°The scene is in Sea City and it¡¯s not toote to prepare anything that iscking. Why, did she not request for you to do her makeup?¡± That was of course referring to Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan had seen more than enough of these things. Compared to Su Muran in the past, Sun Yuhan was way worse. Of course, that required a lot of pretense. Anyway, Yan Huan was looking forward to Sun Yuhan¡¯s acting.


    Yue Ran walked to his dressing table and began to pack the things on the table, with irony in his voice.


    ¡°She already has her own makeup artist. Of course she won¡¯t even take a look at me. Moreover, that¡¯s the international top makeup artist. How about you? You¡¯re already so famous. Have you ever thought of getting one for yourself?¡±


    ¡°You are already the best,¡± said Yan Huan. She believed in him a lot, unconditionally.


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Yue Ranughed. His mood was enlightened by Yan Huan¡¯s words. What they disliked the most was that their skills were being questioned. She had looked down on him by bringing other makeup artists and stylists. So, now he wanted to see what kind of beauty the world¡¯s top artists could make out of her.


    Of course, a good foundation would be a must for that. As for Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, unless she went for stic surgery, otherwise it would be difficult to be like Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Yan Huan¡¯s makeup look was also a female student at first. Her hair was styled with air bangs by Yue Ran, and tied into a beautiful half-bun just by using rubber bands. It looked slightly messy, but not as messy as curly noodles. She put on some light makeup, in which her slightly curved eyebrows made her facial features ever so gentle.


    ¡°You have not changed after all these years,¡± Yue Ran eximed. After all those years, her youth seemed to have been preserved so well and her skin condition remained wless, just like the first time he met her. If there was any change in her, it would most probably be her smile, a smile that was more shy and gentle now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve aged,¡± Yan Huan touched her face, ¡°You see, I¡¯m almost 28 years old.¡± Yan Huanid her hand on the mirror. Her eyes were no longer naive, only reflecting the precipitate of time. Living through her youth again led to her regretless choices.


    She smiled at her reflection. In the mirror was obviously a young girl¡¯s appearance without looking any strange. She finally understood why Liang Chen could take up the role of a 16 years old girl in her thirties. She was now 27 years old and also challenging the role of a teenage girl. She had lost this feeling a long time ago.


    She felt like she could not wait to act out the character and relive those younger days. During that time, they would not know anything much, except that the sky was blue, the grounds were vast, the grass was green, and their future was bright.


    However, those years of innocence and reminiscence had been long forgotten by her. She really wanted to recall those days when she was 17 or 18 years old, be it the days of her past or current life.

 Chapter 839 - Comparing Yourself To Others Is A Poison

    <h4>Chapter 839: Comparing Yourself To Others Is A Poison</h4>


    She walked into the set. Finally, she had a chance to check out Sun Yuhan¡¯s new look that was designed by her tip-top makeup artists and stylists. Her neat bangs covered her plump forehead, while she wore a thick shoulder length wig on her head. In order for Sun Yuhan to mimic a teenage girl, they applied only light makeup on her. Yet, it was obvious that the makeup artist attempted to hide the ws on her face. The makeup focused mainly on her eyes, making them appear bigger and rounder than usual. However, despite the effort, they failed to conceal her dowdiness. However, that was not the makeup artist¡¯s fault as Sun Yuhan had always been a frumpish woman. A person¡¯s fashion sense clearly did not run in their genes. It was a result of one¡¯s upbringing and the environment he or she grew up in. Besides, it was also affected by the people they mingled with, their education and culture. All of these were factors that would affect a person¡¯s behavior and personality.


    However, it was difficult to determine one¡¯s temperament at first sight.


    Nevertheless, Su Muran was a member of the Su family. As the family had put in a lot of effort to nurture her, she had a rather elegant and sophisticated nature. But, for Sun Yuhan, she had spent her past 20 years worrying about money. It was almost impossible for her to have a great talent in this field. Besides, even though she had never studied theatrical performances, she insisted to be the female lead of her debut production.


    Yan Huan was puzzled by Sun Yuhan¡¯s decision, not knowing if she should deem Sun Yuhan as conceited or confident.


    Sun Yuhan waspletely rigid and awkward throughout the photoshoot. After almost half a day, none of the results were satisfactory. She was either smiling awkwardly or posing clumsily. Sometimes, her posture seemed half-hearted, while other times, her posture was less than decent.


    The photographer attempted tomunicate with her as he took the photos, but he was soon exhausted. He had never met any actress who was as uncooperative as she was. This was only a photoshoot, and would usually take little time toplete. However, Sun Yuhan was different from the others. She iled around for almost half an hour, yet still failed to get the gist.


    Sun Yuhan got increasingly anxious as time passed. Although she had undergone numerous trainings sessions recently, she was considerably inexperienced as she joined the industryter than her colleagues. She did not want to ruin the photoshoot. However, the more she worried about it, the more nervous she got. It was also not helpful to have people surrounding and watching her. In fact, it only intensified her anxiety.


    After another half an hour, she was already drenched in sweat, the photographer alike. Finally, they concluded the shoot after they took a barely decent looking photo. The post-production editor would have a tough time in editing her pictureter.


    When Sun Yuhan ended her shoot, she noticed that Yan Huan wasing in her direction. Yan Huan carried a cheerful and lively aura with her. Her beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth, coupled with her naturally pale skin, made her look like an 18-year-old girl, and people could easily detect her youthful energy from afar.


    Her bright energy radiated across the atmosphere, spreading bliss like blossoming flowers.


    Yan Huan stood under the spotlights. She casually tilted her head a little and the photographer instantly took a picture of her. Then, Yan Huan swiftly changed into another position without needing any instruction from the photographer.


    After all, she was adept at working under the spotlight. She knew exactly how she wanted to pose, and what she wished to present to the audience. She needed no guidance to achieve the results she wanted.


    ¡°This is great.¡± The photographer gave an approving gesture. Immediately, Yan Huan knew that she was done with the photoshoot.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work,¡± she said to the photographer. She stepped away from the scene and left the room without acknowledging Sun Yuhan¡¯s presence, who had been standing by the side. Upset, Sun Yuhan snorted as she kicked the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the supporting actress, no matter how pretty you are.¡±


    Little did she know that a film would be, by default, a failure if the supporting character was more outstanding than the protagonist. If the female lead was not able to outshine the supporting actress, Sun Yuhan would only embarrass herself.


    Obviously, Sun Yuhan had yet to learn about this, because she had never filmed a movie before. In her opinion, being an actress was an easy job, as all she had to do was to memorize and read out the lines.


    Indeed, the actors¡¯ job was to memorize and recite the lines. That was what every actor did at work. But, there was a reason why some people could deliver the lines perfectly while some failed to do so.


    In fact, every script carried its own soul. An actor would only be deemed sessful if he or she could sessfully portray the soul of the script. However, if one could only recite the lines monotonously, this was not the right ce for the person to stay.


    Yan Huan returned to her room. But before she could take a good rest, she received a call from Ye Chuji. She ced the phone by her ear and answered the call.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    At that moment, she sounded more aloof than before, and she carried almost no emotion toward Ye Chuji. She understood that parents would always be biased toward their own children. However, it was not right to mistreat the other children in order to coddle your favorite child. Now, she was like an unwanted child because she did not have her parents, uncle and grandpa with her. Nevertheless, she was not going to suffer the harassment quietly.


    However, this might not be actually considered as harassment.


    ¡°Huanhuan, make a trip to the Ye family¡¯s residence. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Huan replied as the grin on her face slowly faded away. She realized that nowadays, she hardly smiled in front of the members of the Ye family, because she could not force herself to do it.


    However, there were things that she had to do, because Ye Family had previously lent her a helping hand, despite the fact that she had already repaid the favor.


    Because they had helped her before, she aided them as they pulled through a tough situation. Keeping the Ye family members alive and helping them live a prosperous life was definitely an advantage for herself as well.


    Half an hourter, she took a seat inside Ye Chuji¡¯s office. There was a huge book shelf with uncountable book collections arranged on it. She used to loveing here in the past because of the nice scent of the books. The calming and unique fragrance from the books constantly wafted in the air of this study. She felt a sense of peacefulness and serenity when she stayed in the room, as if all ws in her life were reduced and muffled by the books and the fragrance.


    However, at this very moment, she could not indulge in the fragrance. She felt unsettled, although she did not disy her uneasiness.


    ¡°This is the result of the photoshoot. You should take a look at it.¡± Ye Chuji ced a stack of photos before Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan received it. The photographer they hired was definitely an efficient one. It had only been half a day and he had already presented them with the final oue.


    She scanned through the photos one after another. All of the actors were perfectly styled. Then, she stopped at her photo. She was unusually proud of herself and intended to show Lu Yi the picture once she returned home.


    It seemed like she was still fit to portray an 18-year-old girl and the oue was excellent. She was extremely satisfied with the end product of the photoshoot.


    She continued to flip through the photos and stopped at thest picture, which belonged to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan¡¯s photo was undeniably the least lovely one. Although they had put in strenuous effort during the post-editing process to beautify the picture, she still conveyed a mumsy aura. If Yan Huan was to be honest, she reckoned the photo was rather hideous.


    People said thatparing yourself to others was a poison. In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, that saying did not make sense. If Sun Yuhan was not evenparable to the other actors of the minor roles, how could she be better than Yan Huan?

 Chapter 840 - Ugliness Of Others Became Her Fault

    <h4>Chapter 840: Ugliness Of Others Became Her Fault</h4>


    The thick wig she had on, with its even fringe over her forehead, had indeed concealed the ws she held and made her face look smaller. However, at the same time, she felt that it might just be slightly too heavy and unenergetic for her.


    If both photos were ced side by side, Yan Huan¡¯s would still be the one to capture everyone¡¯s attention at first nce.


    ¡°Are there any problems with these final makeup photos?¡± Yan Huan asked Ye Chuji, confusionced thick in her voice. From her viewpoint, everything was in line with the public¡¯s aesthetic standard, except for Sun Yuhan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Indeed, there are some.¡± Ye Chuji clenched his hand into a fist and tucked it under his chin. Then, he coughed in an attempt to dissipate the awkwardness in the room.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I was just hoping you could change your image.¡±


    ¡°My image?¡± Yan Huan took the photo from him and frowned slightly as she examined it. She did not find anything amiss. Her style had always been designed by Yue Ran, and he had never produced a single substandard work. Furthermore, she had marvelous fashion sense and would not wear just anything. There had to be no problem with her outfit. She had already reverted into the appearance of an 18-year-old youngdy with her current style, and if he were still to condemn her clothing, she might as well look 12 instead.


    ¡°It looks pretty much fine to me.¡± She put down the photo. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t see any issues. Am I not pretty?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Ye Chuji coughed again.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you are just a supporting role after all. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Yan Huan stared straight into Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes with suspicion. How did this happen? How did it take her so long to realize there was truly nothing wrong with her final makeup photo itself, but more on how she looked too sessful and gorgeous, and that became her fault.


    Anyhow, was this really her fault?


    Your own ugliness does not give you the right to reprimand others just because beauty is bestowed upon them.


    Ye Chuji rose to his feet and produced something from the drawer, cing it before Yan Huan. ¡°Here are 5% of Ling¡¯s shares. Huanhuan, the Ye family is repentant to put you through such inconvenience. However, your grandfather insisted on fulfilling all of his granddaughter¡¯s wishes. Grandfather is old now, and he had only be healthier after he had reconnected with his granddaughter as ofte. His greatest wish is to make up for his lost time to his granddaughter. Yuhan¡¯stest request is to contribute to the entertainment industry, and this is just something she wants so badly. Yan Huan, could you just do uncle this small favor?¡±


    Yan Huan looked down and picked up the agreement on the table. The Ye family was so generous that they were willing to give her 5% out of the 10% they originally had. However, had they forgotten about the one who assisted them when they were faced with obstacles, time and time again? Had they forgotten about the one who had spent tremendous lump sums of money to fill the bottomless pit of the Ye family and to execute thepletion of their airport? And now, they were threatening her with Ling.


    Ye Chuji was indeed a businessman. How shameless of him to deal with the matter at hand with such lowly business tactics.


    Ye Chuji felt embarrassed for his selfishness as he noticed Yan Huan¡¯s clear gaze on him. However, there was no other way, and he had no choice but to wrong Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan reached out and took the equity transfer agreement from the table. Then, she held it tightly and stood up.


    ¡°Rest assured, uncle. I understand where you¡¯reing from. As for this...¡± She paused and waved the document in her hand. ¡°Thanks for your generosity, uncle, I¡¯m taking this.¡± With that, Yan Huan spun around and left, leaving behind the suffocating, awkward atmosphere that could hardly be dispelled in the study room.


    Once again, Ye Chuji wondered to himself if this was considered abandoning his benefactor upon achieving his goal.


    Yan Huan tucked the agreement in her drawer when she returned home, without so much as a nce at its contents. She did not reveal this to anyone, including Lu Yi. It was a means of a business deal, a humiliating insult to herself and Lu Yi.


    She could not afford to show attitude and cause conflict with the Ye family openly as of now. She curled a few strands of her hair onto her finger and plodded over to the mirror to inspect her face. It was a simple task to beautify an ugly person with a few strokes of a makeup brush, but what was she to do to transform her naturally acquired beauty?


    ¡°Mother, in your opinion, is it right or wrong for you to have given me such a charismatic face? It turns out that sometimes, a supporting actress has to make herself ugly to emphasize the main character¡¯s beauty. If that¡¯s the case, I should¡¯ve just been born uglier.¡±


    She might be mocking herself, butced in herugh was a bitter tang of irony.


    The next day, she went to the crew to prepare for a second photography session for the final makeup photo.


    ¡°What changes should we make this time?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s disapproval did not vex Yue Ran. Perhaps he still held hope that any changes could bring about some unexpected, yet more fitting style.


    His nimble fingers danced back and forth in Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Her raven hair was well-maintained, and on top of that, she had never dyed her hair. It was a very natural shade of ck as bright and smooth as satin, exuding afortable feeling.


    ¡°Just make me look uglier.¡± Yan Huan leaned back, curiosity clouding her mind as she began picturing an ugly persona of herself.


    ¡°Look uglier?¡± Yue Ran frowned slightly in confusion. ¡°Why do you wish to be uglier?¡±


    ¡°To cater to the female lead,¡± Yan Huan rested her head on a hand. The filming had not even begun, but things had already taken such a sharp turn. Would everyone be required to coordinate with that neer¡¯s acting? Would this drama ever be filmed ording to n?


    Yue Ran began to gently run his fingers through Yan Huan¡¯s hair. He looked at Yan Huan through the mirror. ¡°You¡¯d still look better than her even after deliberately making yourself uglier,¡± he sneered. ¡°She ought to undergo stic surgery to get her face fixed. How could she mingle around in the entertainment industry without a pretty face? Su Muran may have awful acting, but at least she had an all-right face.¡±


    Say, what did Sun Yuhan have? Oh, right, she had connections. Still, to date, there were hardly any actors who did not have their own list of connections. Did they think Yan Huan¡¯s circle of connections was small? In fact, it was not. It was just that under normal circumstances, she was not keen to depend on them.


    As for how far an actor could venture off into the entertainment industry relying solely on connections, this was something Sun Yuhan should really ponder about on her own.


    Yue Ran styled Yan Huan¡¯s hair into a shorter braid and designed a ¡®smarter¡¯ hairstyle for her, also made her almond-shaped eyes look more rounded. This hairstylecked the rich magnificence in the previous one and she instantly appeared more inconspicuous. However, for Yue Ran, it was upsetting for him to have single-handedly destroyed his own work.


    It was the first time.


    The makeup brush in Yue Ran¡¯s hand still fluttered, as he dipped it into thest touch of color he would apply.


    Yan Huan attempted to tame her frizzy hair that looked as though it had been struck by lightning, while Yue Ran dusted ayer of soil-colored makeup onto her face. She began resembling a pumpkin, even though her skin appeared dull and seemed to have lost its usual glimmer.


    One is a pumpkin and the other one is a goddess. Yan Huan giggled to herself in front of the mirror. Yue Ran pped a hand to his forehead and said dismissively, ¡°You may leave now. You¡¯re hurting my eyes, they feel sore already.¡±


    Yan Huan retracted her smile and sashayed off. On the other hand, Sun Yuhan, who had just gotten a brand new style, let out a phony giggle at the sight of Yan Huan.


    ¡°You look ugly.¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Yan Huan turned around and retaliated.

 Chapter 841 - Forever 18

    <h4>Chapter 841: Forever 18</h4>


    Sun Yuhan pulled a long face even before she could retract her smile.


    Yan Huan took another round of photos. Not only did her image hurt Yue Ran¡¯s eyes, even the photographer was in shock.


    Yan Huan, the internationally well-known best actress, was ruining her own image with this role.


    However, Yan Huan was not affected. As apetent actress, she had to be able to pull off the portrayal of various characters ¨C the pretty, the ugly, the good and the bad. She had to act out their souls, regardless of their characterization.


    With this style profile, she had to act ordingly true to her assigned character. She was pondering over and looking forward to the kind of university student she would be portraying.


    She was actually full of anticipation.


    It had been a long time since shest stood properly on a film set. She did not count her most recent one, as her role as a middle-aged woman was only an extra. This time, she was the supporting female lead. Her role was to support the main female actress. Logically speaking, her screen time should be more than the main female lead.


    The first day of September was the first day of school for all the colleges. The Ye Family were indeed filthy rich, for they had booked out the top university of Sea City ¨C Sea City University ¨C just for filming.


    The current view at Sea City University was dazzling, as it was abuzz with various luxury cars and well-dressed students.


    At this moment, a bicycle weaved through the crowd and the heavy traffic, and was moving ahead swiftly. On the bicycle was a young girl of 18 years old. She had a simple and in hairstyle, but her hair was covering her face. The image of her paddling furiously among the many luxurious cars was especially striking.


    Her name was Yu Keman, and she was a freshman who entered the university with the best results. Among the students of this private university, she was considered rtively poor.


    However, she was still happy that she could qualify for this university, for her tuition fees were waived.


    Right now, right under the sun, she lifted her face as she breathed in the atmosphere of positivity and motivation within the campus.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director shouted as Yu Keman smiled on.


    Sun Yuhan opened her eyes, slightly annoyed that she was interrupted. She had just gotten into her character, this interruption had chased away all the built up emotions.


    ¡°Your expression wasn¡¯t right.¡± The director was sullen as hemented. This was not Director Jin, but an up anding new director who was employed by the Ye Family with a high remuneration. Director Jin¡¯s health was not well recently, so he was spending most of his time resting at home and less time directing.


    ¡°How was it not right?¡± Sun Yuhan felt good about herself. She had always followed her own instincts, so she felt that it was impossible for her to be wrong.


    Yan Huan collected her clothes and prepared to take a nap.


    She felt that this debacle would take some time to be resolved, so it would probably be better for her to get some rest in the meantime.


    ¡°Your expression wasn¡¯t right,¡± the director repeated. ¡°You¡¯re too stiff.¡±


    The director was being honest. It was impossible to continue filming with such a rigid expression. They were shooting a television drama, not casting illusions on their audience. With such a stony expression, with such exaggerated acting, who would watch this show?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was burning. She wanted to vent her anger, but her manager by the side was shaking his head, hinting that she should obey the director. This would be her debut drama; although it is heavily invested in by the Ye Family, they still could not offend people recklessly, especially the director. Otherwise, the paparazzi would have a field day if they caught wind of anything. She really could not risk any negative press at this point of time, if not, it would be detrimental to her future career in showbiz.


    Sun Yuhan was usually absentminded, but she remembered this piece of advice.


    This scene had taken the whole morning to film, as the director himself had to show Sun Yuhan how to act. Yet, even at the very beginning, perhaps due to fear or anxiety, she continued to fumble. Sun Yuhan fell a few times from her bicycle, scratching a number of luxury cars. Those on the scene cringed as they witness her failings. It would take a huge sum of money to fix these cars, but it was a good thing that the Ye family was rich. After all, they were just a few scratches. Even if she crashed those cars, the Ye family could afford the reimbursement. Furthermore, these cars belonged to the Ye family, so they were free to be scratched and crashed. However, she could not keep falling over, as she might hurt her face instead.


    Yanhuan had awakened from her nap to find that they were still shooting the very same scene of her entering the university. This scene was the highlight of the whole drama¡¯s beginning. It would also set the audience¡¯s expectations of the drama. Whether or not the audience would like this female lead, this opening scene would be very important. This was especially important for a neer like Sun Yuhan, if she failed to impress the audience at first nce, her limelight would be easily stolen by others. Or even worse, the entire drama would fail and receive low viewership ratings.


    Yan Huan pushed her nket away, feeling that her time was being wasted. As a debut actress, instead of building her acting chops, Sun Yuhan had chosen a difficult character to start with. She seemed to have overestimated herself.


    What was more worrying was the possibility of her having no acting skills at all, which would cause the show to fall t.


    Yan Huan stood up and tugged at her afro hairstyle. She felt that bangs would suit her better. She decided that she would use that hairstyle in the future, so that she could pretend to be young and behave like a university student again.


    ¡°What is going on, are you no longer filming?¡± Yue Ran had started to remove Yan Huan¡¯s wig. The hairstyle was painful to look at. He still preferred Yan Huan to look pretty.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep,¡± Yan Huan replied while yawning. Instead of sleeping on the cold bench here, she should just go home and sleep on her soft bed. She could even hug her husband and be spoiled by him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the filming still ongoing?¡± Yue Ran had started to change Yan Huan¡¯s hairstyle to her initial bangs.


    ¡°We shall see if there are my scenes tomorrow. The lead actress is not doing too well, the director is guiding her now.¡±


    Yan Huan shrugged as this was really none of her business. She could act as a supporting character, she could even make herself ugly. But there was no way she could put a stop to the female lead¡¯s awkward acting.


    ¡°Done.¡± Yue Ran curled her fringe lightly to make it stay curvy.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re now back to 18 years old again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan looked into the mirror and admired her hair. She then took out her phone and took a selfie to send to Lu Yi. Let him take a look at his 18-year-old ¡®under-age¡¯ wife.


    In fact, if she were to add up both of her lifetimes, she would be an old dame of 60 years old now. Yet, she could still pretend to be a young girl. Surely, there must be no one else like her.


    Lu Yi took out his phone. When he saw Yan Huan¡¯s photo, he smiled and replied, ¡°You are back to being 18 years old?¡±


    Yan Huan immediately replied, ¡°Yes, so you¡¯re a cradle robber now.¡±


    Lu Yi texted again, ¡°I shall go home and take a shower then.¡±


    Yan Huan then replied, ¡°Wait for me as I get myself dirty.¡±


    Lu Yi asked, ¡°Are you not filming now?¡±

 Chapter 842 - Substandard Acting

    <h4>Chapter 842: Substandard Acting</h4>


    ¡°The female lead isn¡¯t in her best condition. I¡¯ll go home and kill some time,¡± said Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan was referring to Sun Yuhan when she said ¡®female lead¡¯. The Ye family had honored her too much, possibly more than what her own qualities could ount for. Even Yan Huan¡¯s acting had note for free, she had to utilize two lifetimes¡¯ worth of emotion and experience to be the best actress as she was now.


    Since Sun Yuhan had never thought ofmitting to these, it was practically impossible if she ever wanted to soar high.


    It was just that he could not bring this up to uncle or grandfather. In grandfather¡¯s eyes, his granddaughter was the cream of the crop, and no one could everpare with her. As for uncle, he would do anything for grandfather¡¯s sake, even if that meant presenting an unmorous piece such as Sun Yuhan.


    With the Ye family¡¯s wealth, it was no sweat to boost an actor¡¯s fame. Of course, to give Sun Yuhan a little push would be a child¡¯s y, it was just that nobody knew for sure from which aspect she had debuted, whether it was her strong connections or her horrendous acting.


    When Yan Huan stepped outside, the warm sunlight illuminated her face, bringing herfort. She thought to herself that it would be a splendid day for an outing, and if it was not for the film, she would bring herself out every day to enjoy beautiful times like these.


    At that moment, rays of sunshine fell upon her natural, undyed raven hair which was as smooth as satin. It glistened with streaks of ck reflections under the zing sun.


    Suddenly, she seemed to notice someone sneaking pictures of her. She turned around, and indeed, there stood a reporter who came out of nowhere. He hurriedly pressed the shutter once more and ran off with awkward steps.


    Obviously, Yan Huan was not about to chase after him even if she wanted him to hand over the photos. It was not as if she hadmitted any crimes, so she just left them to say whatever they wanted to. She could just take it as free publicity for her new project.


    Not long after, those photos could be viewed on various websites in high definition.


    Best Actress Yan¡¯s visuals on fleek, potential look in her new drama.


    Seeing the handful of images snapped from different angles, although taken on a regr camera, the lighting and background enhanced them as if they were fresh out of a professional photoshoot. Especially those in which the sunlight was reflected, exuded a unique feeling. At that moment, those ordinary photos seemed luxurious and trendy.


    ¡°My Huan is forever 18.¡±


    ¡°An 18-year-old teenage look, with nothing amiss.¡±


    ¡°Inherent freshness, her gaze unyielding; for a woman approaching her thirties, she must¡¯ve maintained herself well.¡±


    As thement about her age settled into Yan Huan¡¯s mind, she felt inexplicably upset. Boohoo, since when had she been 30? She was only 27, okay?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi approached and crouched down in front of her. Why was she suddenly unhappy? Everything seemed just fine when she was reading thements earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m 30 years old.¡± Yan Huan felt dejected every time she recalled the phrase ¡¯30 years old¡¯. Once a woman stepped into her thirties, she would be less admired. A woman¡¯s youth was limited, and she was growing old very soon.


    ¡°You¡¯d still be a beauty even when you¡¯re 30.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s head buzzed. What was she thinking about all day? Men surely cannot read a woman¡¯s mind, they are just so peculiar.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Yan Huan wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. Lu Yi bent down to meet her eyes.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yi would never lie to her. ¡°Even if your hair turns white, with me, you¡¯d still be a gorgeous youngdy. Isn¡¯t it good to be a gorgeous youngdy forever?¡±


    ¡°Such a sweet talker, did you eat honey?¡± Yan Huan was delighted by his words, but of course, it was also because it came from Lu Y, who had never said anything so sweet before. Under normal circumstances, such nice things would never spill from his mouth, so for him to give a few adorablepliments, it was a very treasurable moment for her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be together forever.¡± Yan Huan plopped herself down onto the floor and wriggled her way into his arms.


    ¡°Just like before.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yi tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°When we¡¯re dead, our ashes shall also be put together, sounds good?¡±


    Yan Huan had initially felt uneasy about nearing her thirties, but the feeling instantly vanished. As her poprity began to soar once again with the help of those few images, her name was almost certain to return to the top of the trending page.


    If she had not kept a low profile on top of her inactivity over the past two years, she might have gained greater fame. Perhaps, every single action from her would cause amotion, whether it was someone being shot, or another one knocked down.


    Be that as it may, no matter what, Yan Huan was still Yan Huan. Despite how she was in the past, she still was herself.


    A low profiled woman with dignity.


    At the same time, she was like this in private.


    She nted a foot on each of Lu Yi¡¯s legs, and he gently pinched them in response. He then stuffed her feet into the nket. ¡°Stop fooling around, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Yan Huan did not feel cold at all, ¡°It¡¯s quite warm at home.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his notebook on his legs and began sorting out some documents. These long numbers and codes made Yan Huan cringe as she felt an oing headache.


    She was afraid of numbers, but Lu Yi was fond of them. The greatest difference between them was not a matter of numbers, but...


    Intelligence.


    She sneakily stretched her feet out of the nket andid them on Lu Yi¡¯sp. Lu Yi pretended not to notice, and it was not long before she dozed off. She had to wake up early tomorrow, but one thing no one knew for sure was whether Miss Sun¡¯s acting would finally be proper.


    Lu Yi tucked her feet back under the nket after she drifted off to sleep. The petite woman curled up inside the nkets did, in fact, look youthful, and there were no traces of aging on her face. Her skin was still smooth, delicate, and far too pale, but it was also due to this that it appeared to be in prime condition.


    Until now, it showed no evidence of time.


    She was still the Yan Huan from their first encounter. Sometimes, he could not help but forget the passing of time, and it was worth noting that seven years had already passed.


    He set his notebook aside and caressed her face gently with his fingers. If they could just live happily ever after like this, how wonderful would that be?


    However, the phrase ¡®happily ever after¡¯ might be easier said than done. In reality, was there anyone who was truly blessed with a smooth life without multiple hurdles standing in their way? It was no cinch for lovers to spend the rest of their lives with each other by their sides.


    And that was inevitable, that was life.


    Life could be unkind and you should always cherish every moment as you go.


    Yan Huan was sitting in the set with her uncooperative, frizzy hair once again. Today, they were to film the scene for their first entry to the school, and it seemed that Sun Yuhan was in a much better stance than she was yesterday. She appeared less proud and pretentious than she was.


    However, these were all still within Yan Huan¡¯s expectations. After all, Sun Yuhan was not dense, and if she still could not manage to get even a single decent shot after one whole day, she might as well quit acting.

 Chapter 843 - Queen Yan

    <h4>Chapter 843: Queen Yan</h4>


    As expected, the scene was shot with just one take, as the director did not ask her to stop. However, to Yan Huan, it was still not good enough. The scene was not perfect nor impressive enough. If it was Director Jin on the scene, he would have said ¡®cut!¡¯


    No, if it were up to him, he would have given up. They had already taken an entire day to film a single scene. With so much time, they still ended up with such an imperfect shot. It was rare toe across such a slow-witted actress. However, despite her stupidity, nothing could beat her powerful connections and support.


    ¡°Yan Huan, it is your turn now.¡± Yan Huan stood up and put her script on the table as the director called out for her. She had been reading the script over the past few days whenever she was free. Thanks to her extremely good memory, she already knew how she should act and what she should say.


    With a loud clunk, Yu Keman¡¯s bicycle had scratched a white Bentley. The car in front of her stopped. As the car door opened, a slender leg stretched out from the car. She too was wearing Sea City University¡¯s uniform, the outline of her leg was eye-catching. It was as if she was emitting a gentle light, and her presence was like the September air, overflowing with vigor.


    A woman stepped out, her bright red lips slightly parted. Although she was dressed as a punk, it could not hide her queen-like aura. The character was defined as one that is arrogant, haughty, and even disdainful, with little respect for others due to her wealthy background. Yet Yan Huan managed to deliver the character with a unique charisma that was beyond the script¡¯s design.


    She was Tang Yiqing, a freshman at Sea City University. Her academic performance and her outward appearance was considered mediocre, but her family was wealthy. Even though her grades were low, she managed to obtain direct entry into Sea City University through nepotism. She was even considered a special status student under the nobility stream. Her uniform bore a five star badge that was different from the normal stream¡¯s leaf.


    Not only was the school critically divided, every batch of students in this university were drastically prized.


    Top students from poor families looked down on those good-for-nothing brats from rich families, while the rich kids looked down on those paupers. As time went by, this became the school¡¯s culture.


    The poor studentspeted academically, while the rich kidspeted on what they ate and wore.


    The different streams of studentspeted on different things, living their own lives without affecting one another.


    However, when the poor kids offended these noble students, it is showtime.


    This would be the case for Yu Keman, who scratched a car when she had barely started her college life.


    Tang Yiqing walked over and stood with her back against her car. She fixed her gaze on the top of Yu Keman¡¯s head, her eyes half-lidded, a faint smile ying on her lips. Even with her punk-like outfit, her exceptional aura was shining from within, and not merely from her outward appearance.


    Her supercilious queen-like aura once again reminded everyone of her title as Movie Queen Yan. Movie Queen Yan was known not because of her pretty face, but because of her remarkable acting, and her ability to make any charactere alive.


    She was acting with her entire body, just by standing there in front of the camera, she was no longer Yan Huan. With her own expression, her ownnguage, and her own actions, she created yet another vivid character.


    Even though Yan Huan had stopped acting for two years, her acting skills were still as impressive as ever. Even with a single nce, she was able to outshine Sun Yuhan.


    She did not surpass Sun Yuhan¡¯s part, but her outstanding performance was a form of pressure to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan could make Yan Huan a supporting actress, she could also cast her as an ugly character. However, acting was her fatal weakness. She was incapable of interfering with Yan Huan¡¯s acting, and she could not make Yan Huan damage her years of reputation as an excellent actress.


    If her acting was not up to standard, Yan Huan would rather give up on the filming.


    Sun Yuhan felt cold sweat roll down her back. At first, she did not think that it would be this challenging filming a drama. But now, under the shadow of Yan Huan¡¯s outstanding acting skills, she had begun to forget her lines.


    Yan Huan drew herself up and stopped in front of Sun Yuhan, her arms crossed over her chestnguidly. Since they asked her to keep up with Sun Yuhan, fine then, she would do as they wish.


    ¡°Well, are you not going to apologize after hitting my car?¡±


    Sun Yuhan opened her mouth, but she made no sound and uttered no words.


    Yan Huan smiled abruptly. Despite her cheesy styling, her eyes were still astonishingly bright. She raised her leg out of a sudden. Her legs were really beautiful, perfectly slender and well proportioned.


    Thud.


    She kicked the bicycle to the ground.


    ¡°You...¡± Anger shed across Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, but Yan Huan reached out and patted Sun Yuhan¡¯s face lightly instead.


    ¡°Little potato, I know you cannot afford this.¡±


    Upon saying this, she turned, a gentle breeze lifting her knee-length skirt and showing off her perfectly-proportioned legs. Coupled with a queen-like aura, she was indeed breathtaking.


    Yan Huan absolutely killed it in this scene, and nothing was affected even though Sun Yuhan had forgotten her lines. Yan Huan had saved the day, but as a result, she had to put Sun Yuhan down too.


    ¡°I would say we should change the title of this drama to The Revenge of The Queen.¡±


    A minor actor whispered to the people standing around.


    ¡°Movie Queen Yan was an international best actress. Who would dare to use her as a supporting prop? She¡¯s probably given up on living.¡±


    ¡°Shh, she has powerful connections behind her. Stop talking about this, you might get yourself into trouble.¡±


    Goddess Yan was on fire throughout the entire day of filming. Not once did the directormanded her to stop, and Sun Yuhan was led around by the nose by Goddess Yan. Almost everything was progressing ording to Goddess Yan¡¯s acting and lead.


    Up to this point, it was hard to identify who was the female lead of this drama ¨C Goddess Yan or Sun Yuhan.


    After an entire day of filming, having to act with others and amodate them, Yan Huan was too tired to move. Once she reached home, barely a minute after sheid down...


    She received a call. In a daze, she picked up her phone and looked closely. It was an unknown number, the caller¡¯s identity was anonymous. Usually she would never pick up unknown calls, but because she was still dazed from her sleep, she picked it up without thinking much.


    ¡°Hello...¡± Her voice was feeble as she answered the call.


    ¡°Yan Huan,e over to the Ye house.¡±


    The caller had hung up without giving Yan Huan time to respond.

 Chapter 844 - The Threat

    <h4>Chapter 844: The Threat</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyelids fluttered open and any previous drowsiness hadpletely vanished.


    She sat up and slipped into some clothes. Lately, she had been going over to the Ye family¡¯s ce so frequently that she had lost count. She had gradually grown tired of running these trips to and fro, and this had made her a little more easily irked, especially by their words.


    Once again, she was seated in the Ye family¡¯s living room. Yan Huan rose to her feet as Ye Chuji approached, but he could still clearly feel the repulse around Yan Huan, as well as a twinge of impatience.


    He was a businessman, so he was naturally observant of a person¡¯s bodynguage.


    Of course, he also understood that anyone in her ce would feel reluctant if they had to drop by every day, not to mention that Yan Huan was still a member of the Ye family, yet had never received any acts of kindness from them.


    ¡°Your grandfather wishes to see you.¡±


    Ye Chuji beamed at Yan Huan.


    Despite his warm gesture, Yan Huan could not bring herself to smile. She merely felt that Ye Chuji¡¯s smile was very much an eyesore as of this moment.


    Soon after, Sun Yuhan helped Grandpa Ye over. Perhaps it was due to his recent reconnection with his granddaughter, Ye Jianguo¡¯s vigor seemed to have improved, or perhaps he felt worried that his granddaughter might fall victim to bullying, further driving his intention to live a few more years to contribute his utmost support.


    As he nced at Yan Huan, a tinge of disappointment shed through his wrinkled eyes, which contained the evidence of decades¡¯ worth of the vicissitudes of life.


    In this lifetime, Yan Huan had really gotten a taste of the true meaning of impermanence.


    In the past, Ye Jianguo was considered protective of her because of the massive help she had offered the Ye family, but it seemed the Ye family did not exactly grasp the concept of how big of a favor it was. If it were not for her, the Ye family line could have easilye to an abrupt stop. Would they still appear before her to dig a pit for her from time to time?


    As for Old Master Lu, whenever she thought of that awkward old man, she found him way more pleasing to the eye than Ye Jianguo. By chance, she had just gotten her hands on an antique piece, which she had originally nned to gift Ye Jianguo, but on second thought, it would be a much better idea to go home and give it to her own grandfather.


    Ye Jianguo took a seat, keeping his gaze fixed on Yan Huan. However, itcked the warmth it used to possess, and it even seemed to carry just a slight hint of disdain and repugnance.


    Yan Huan was in no way distressed as she was aware that everyone¡¯s heart was biased either way. She knew that it was beyond normal for him to pamper his granddaughter. She knew she never really had him as a maternal grandfather anyway.


    Sun Yuhan also sat down, but the situation at hand waspletely overthrown, different than that on the set. Now, she was the queen and Yan Huan was no more than a mere nonentity.


    However, she could just go on being the queen she desired to be. If she truly wanted to see Yan Huan as a nonentity, it had to also depend on whether Yan Huan was willing.


    Needless to say, Yan Huan was unwilling.


    ¡°Is it true that you upstaged Yuhan on the set?¡±


    Ye Jianguo directly questioned, straight to the point. The more he felt sorry for his beloved granddaughter Sun Yuhan, the more he detested Yan Huan. She was the only daughter left behind by his Rongrong. Even while he was alive, there were already people bullying his granddaughter. Once he had passed, there would be no guarantee to what extent the poor child would be bullied.


    Upstaged Yuhan?


    Yan Huan declined with an innocent voice, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t upstage anyone. Everyone on the set could prove that. Besides, if I had really wanted to upstage her, she wouldn¡¯t even have to think about perfecting a scene today.¡± This was just her regr performance.


    Just as the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯ left her lips, she could clearly see the scorn clouding Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes.


    It made Yan Huan so ufortable that it felt like she had just identally swallowed a fly. Naturally, the smile on her face gradually grew perfunctory. Since she was given the cold shoulder, she would not voluntarily show warm feelings just to be met with a cold rebuke.


    Anyway, it was not like he was her grandfather.


    Ye Jianguo raised his indifferent gaze, with his astute eyes fixed on Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t upstage Yuhan. You are merely a foil for Yuhan, so you are not allowed to be more remarkable than her.¡±


    At this time, Ye Chuji felt like his face was burning with embarrassment.


    His own granddaughter had not even grown impatient. Did he really find fault in others for being too outstanding? Where had his logice from? Ye Chuji was also aware that as long as Sun Yuhan was involved,mon sense would not appear in Ye Jianguo¡¯s dictionary. No one person or thing was more important than his long-lost granddaughter. On top of that, parts of the Ye family¡¯s property would ultimately be given to Sun Yuhan.


    Of course, Ye Chuji could not possibly care less about this. Grandpa Ye was the one who built the Ye family from scratch, so it was his freedom to decide how it would be rationed out. Needless to say, he also cared about and adored his sister¡¯s child as his own, and she was sure to receive a portion of his property as well. Still, what Ye Chuji could not really grasp was the fact that he was not that close with Sun Yuhan. Perhaps it was due to the fact that she had just returned not long ago, so he did not hold much affection for her.


    Ye Jianguo was still waiting for Yan Huan¡¯s answer, or, to put it this way, her promise.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± he demanded again.


    Yan Huan lifted her gaze, her eyes dark and cloudy, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, what did Grandpa just say?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face turned a little bluish, ¡°I¡¯m asking you not to upstage Yuhan, and to coordinate yourself as a foil.¡±


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s red lips remained gently arched upwards, the look on her facecking anger or any kind of emotion.


    ¡°Grandpa is saying...¡± She continued to smile, but the atmosphere gradually froze with every passing second. ¡°...that I should abandon my many years of hard work and high expectations from millions of my fans, ruin the various national and international grand prizes I¡¯ve received, as well as my lifetime reputation, to fulfill your granddaughter¡¯s wish?¡±


    These words were heavy as they left Yan Huan¡¯s lips. Although her smile still lingered on her face, it did not reach her eyes. It might have been a serious question, but no one could provide a proper answer.


    Who on earth had the ability to make Yan Huan give up so much?


    To use her lifetime reputation to shower fame upon someone who was in no way rted to her.


    As of this moment, she might be alone and faced three against her, but it did not indicate that she was at a disadvantage. She did not rely on the Ye family for food or for any other necessity, so why would she feel intimidated by their threat?


    Even if it was Ye Shuyun or Lu Yi, they would not agree to Ye Jianguo¡¯s excessive conditions. Furthermore, was the Ye family rted to her? The one she had married was Lu Yi, not Ye Yi.


    ¡°I willpensate you,¡± Ye Jianguo finallypromised with a sigh, disying a sign of weakness. ¡°I can give you whatever you wish for, but at the same time, I hope that my granddaughter¡¯s debut TV series is a breakthrough, and that you want it.¡±


    Yan Huan really felt that her intelligence had been painfully insulted. She picked up her purse and got to her feet.


    ¡°I apologize, grandpa, I still have some stuff to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± With that, she turned and left. Even Ye Jianguo¡¯s de-like insight could not pierce her strong defense.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice came with a firm warning, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    Was this a threat?


    Yan Huan froze for a moment but continued to move forward. So what if it was a threat? She would not feel threatened. She had endured two lifetimes. She had witnessed death and even experienced death itself, so what else was there for her to fear? She was definitely not going to be as easily manipted as a mere puppet.

 Chapter 845 - Biting The Hand That Feeds One

    <h4>Chapter 845: Biting The Hand That Feeds One</h4>


    She could feel Ye Jianguo¡¯s prating stare on her back. It was so sharp that it could drill a few holes through her back.


    Yan Huan straightened her back and walked forward, step by step. She did not turn back, only stopping when she reached the door.


    Turning around, she looked at the Ye family of three.


    ¡°Grandfather, uncle, you wanted me to dress down, you wanted me to act in this film and to be a supporting actress to Sun Yuhan. That is alright, I ept your demands. But sorry,¡± she clenched her fists by her side, ¡°I cannot scam my fans. I cannot let all those awards I have won down, and I cannot let myself down. ¡±


    ¡°This career that I have forged with my bare hands, I will not bury it. Even if this is what the Ye family is giving me, I cannot want.¡±


    As she finished her sentence, Ye Jianguo¡¯s face darkened visibly, his gaze growing murderous.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt heavy in her heart, as she felt a strong urge to cry. Ultimately she managed to suppress her emotions, including the tears that were about to surge through her eyes.


    She could control her tears freely because she was an actress. But she could not control her emotions freely and put a stop to her sadness.


    She opened the door, but she was stumped. Her eyes reddened, and the tears that she had just retracted so badly fell once again.


    Arge hand reached out and wiped the tears away from her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. No one can force you to do anything that you are unwilling to. Even if they try their very best, no one can force you into anything that is not your heart¡¯s desire.¡±


    Yan Huan bit her red lips as her vision blurred with heavy tears. When her vision cleared again, she saw Lu Yi with his half smile. He was not dead but alive, he was not a tombstone but a living man.


    He can be her fortress, and someone she can depend on for the rest of her life. She no longer had to face all these things that she wanted to avoid, threats and all.


    Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s cheeks and stared at Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Grandfather, no one¡¯s sess is gained without pain. You may request for Huanhuan and the entire film crew to amodate her, but can you ask this of all the actors in the entire world?¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, we might as well call off this show.¡±


    He said it calmly, but with no smile on his face. It was impossible for him to smile at this point. Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped on Sun Yuhan, making her shrink in spite of herself. This was the first time she saw Lu Yi being frightening. He was like a menacing beast in the forest, it was as if he had drawn out his long teeth and was about to bite into her, going for her biggest artery to draw out all the blood in her body.


    Her teeth clenched unwittingly as her scalp grew numb. It was until this moment that she understood why the people of Sea City, no matter how rich or how well connected, were afraid of Lu Yi. It was because of this diforting feeling of being targeted by him.


    It was like he had met his natural enemy and was keen to eat you whole.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand to bring her away.


    ¡°Nevere here alone again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan sniffled lightly. If he was not here, she would have lifted her stubborn head and fought the Ye family to her death. But because she had him now, she could afford to feel wronged and weak.


    Ye Xinyu, who was at the door, felt awkward and ashamed. He really wanted to dig a hole for himself.


    After all this, he could only squeeze out a sentence.


    ¡°Grandfather, father, you were too much.¡±


    Ye Jianguo stared at his grandson. ¡°You punk, are you looking for death?¡±


    Ye Xinyu straightened himself instead. ¡°Grandfather, even if you beat me to my death, I will have to say this. We are indebted to Yan Huan. If it was not for her, who knows what the Ye family would be now? She has never asked for our repayment, yet we are being so calctive here. Are we not ashamed of ourselves?¡±


    He covered his face, as if he was covering Ye Jianguo¡¯s face for him too. Ye Jianguo was so angry that he felt like he would faint.


    ¡°Grandfather, I am sorry, it is all my fault.¡± Sun Yuhan quickly held on to Ye Jianguo and apologized. At this point, she was forced to lower her head in apology. If not, she could not bear all the me that was pointing toward her.


    Ye Jianguo patted his granddaughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Rest assured that I will achieve your dreams, even if I sacrifice my old life. This is what I owe you and your mother.¡±


    Ye Xinyu wanted to speak more, but Ye Chuji gave him a warning nce. If he did not keep his mouth shut, Ye Chuji would personally seal it. These words, even he himself did not dare to utter them. Where did his son get the courage to say so?


    Not long after, Ye Xinyu was dragged into the study by his dad.


    Ye Xinyu did not feel like he did anything wrong. This was not how a humane person should behave.


    ¡°Father, did I do anything wrong?¡± Ye Xinyu asked Ye Chuji confusedly. ¡°Since I was young, you have always taught me that we should not forget the kindness that was offered to us. Those that helped us, we should not forget. Those who offend us, we should not forget either. The Ye family can take anything, but we do not take losses. The Ye family can forget anything, but we do not forget kindness.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ye Chuji felt like he was losing face with every word of his son¡¯s. He did not want to hear all this, they were like thorns in his heart.


    ¡°What do I not know?¡± Ye Xinyu walked forward and pressed his hands on the study table. There were some things in his heart that he had to pour out.


    ¡°Father, when we were in a difficult patch, Yan Huan was the one who helped us. It was her who gave us that lifesaving amount of money. She gave us the opportunity to start afresh. If we had copsed back then, can you imagine you, me and grandfather, where would we be right now?¡±


    He pped his hands on his heart and said, ¡°My conscience is here. My conscience is telling me what I should not forget. I will always remember that it was Yan Huan who dug me out from Serene City. If it was not for her, I would have been dead by now. And you would have no son.¡±


    Ye Chuji raised his hand to shut him up, but Ye Xinyu did not avoid his hand like he always did. He stared at his father with his eyes wide open, matching Ye Chuji¡¯s gaze. His eyes were bright and unwavering.


    Ye Chuji could not bear to p him now.


    ¡°Do not interfere with adult matters.¡± He retracted his hand. He did not want his son to be caught up in this matter.

 Chapter 846 - Child, This Really Is Not A Place For You

    <h4>Chapter 846: Child, This Really Is Not A ce For You</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, father.¡± Ye Xinyu adjusted his standing posture, which was already straight as a pole, ¡°I¡¯m 22 now, I¡¯ve learned what I needed to, and even if I¡¯m childish, I still know that I shouldn¡¯t bite off more than I can chew. She didn¡¯t even attend school, but she aspires to be an actress. On top of that, she even asked her sister-inw to sacrifice herself as a foil for her.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you think Sun Yuhan is that presumptuous?¡±


    Ye Chuji tossed a re in his son¡¯s direction, and at the same time, he also stared at his father. For once, he was neither dying to avoid it nor was he afraid.


    ¡°Father, grandpa is old and clumsy, but what about you? You knew this whole time that I owe sister-inw my life, that if it wasn¡¯t for her you would¡¯ve lost a son, and the Ye family line would¡¯ve broken off already. No, he¡¯s mocking himself, isn¡¯t Sun Yuhan still here? I don¡¯t care if she were to be endowed with half of the Ye family¡¯s wealth, I just don¡¯t want to be working my ass off everyday driving the mill like a donkey, just to end up providing for others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your grandpa.¡± Ye Chuji¡¯s face was stern with warning, ¡°No matter what he does, he¡¯s still your grandpa. Also, regarding Sun Yuhan, what do you mean by ¡®that woman¡¯? She¡¯s your aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never even seen my aunt,¡± Ye Chuji muttered under his breath, ¡°I was raised by my eldest aunt, taught by my cousin, and personally dug up by sister-inw and uncle themselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I remember, and as for everything else, I don¡¯t know and I won¡¯t acknowledge them.¡±


    Ye Xinyu disliked it when past events such as these were forced upon him. He did not owe anyone anything, and he did not even remember that aunt, or even seen her daughter. They did not feed him a single grain of rice, or gave him a drop of water; he was single-handedly raised and fed by his eldest aunt, grew up on his cousin¡¯s back, and when he was buried under the debris after the earthquake, he was dug up by his sister-inw and uncle. What had Sun Yuhan given him; what had the aunt he never met ever given him?


    So what if he only remembered these?


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Chuji fought back the sudden urge to beat his son just the way he did in the past, but when he saw the resemnce Ye Xinyu bore to his wife at the moment, alongside the fearless expression he sported on his face, he could not bring himself to hit him.


    This might even have been the first time he could not bear to hit him, to hit this brat.


    Despite that, even he himself could not deny that Ye Xinyu was not wrong. What he said was true, he waspletely right.


    In this world, some people force others to do things against their will, some who are beyond ungrateful, and many others who abandon their benefactors upon achieving their goals. The Ye family was abination of these three types of people.


    Was there a single thing under this vast sky that could serve as a threat to Yan Huan? Besides rtionships, was there really anything else? It was not like Yan Huan had no money; Ling was hers, and she had also managed to secure 10 percent of shares from the Ye family¡¯s airport, she had filmed advertisements and movies alike, and her pay was top in the entire country. She was currently holding the first and second ce for the highest-grossing films, and it was still her ce to keep.


    Actually, even he himself found this ridiculous. He did not understand what was going through Sun Yuhan¡¯s mind when she decided to have Yan Huan y a supporting role in her film. Could she overpower Yan Huan? Obviously not, and now she was even pressuring Yan Huan to sacrifice her own acting skills, to fulfill her.


    Even fools would notply with such requests.


    Was Yan Huan a fool?


    If she were one, then there would be no intelligence in this world.


    To make things worse, Lu Yi managed to find out about this matter. And as for Lu Yi¡¯s temper, could he be any more informed?


    He and his son stared at each other with consternation for the longest time. Ye Xinyu had almost pointed a finger at his father¡¯s head and called him out for being ungrateful, but perhaps to maintain the respect for his status, he held himself back.


    Before he could let out the breath he was holding, Lu Yi arrived.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Ye Chuji sighed softly. ¡°This is about Yan Huan, am I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Yi took a seat, facing Ye Chuji. At this moment, he had already dropped the smile, and his face revealed no trace of emotion. Ye Chuji could not tell whether it was disappointment or something else, but it made him feel depressed.


    Look at this, what had been done?


    Why else did Ye Shuyun oncebel this Sun Yuhan as an absolute disaster for the Lu family? Could it be that this was the nature that beckoned unfortunate events, and after causing chaos to the Lu family, it was now the Ye family¡¯s turn?


    Nevertheless, his sister¡¯s child, or his niece, was a member of the Ye family no matter what, and he must still protect and guide her.


    ¡°Just speak your mind.¡± Ye Chuji no longer wished to bicker with his nephew over nothing. They clearly knew about this incident, so there was no purpose in seeking excuses. They ought to be direct and get straight to the point.


    Lu Yi lifted his gaze, staring at Ye Chuji without blinking. ¡°Uncle, I hope that you will not bother Huanhuan in the future. Sun Yuhan¡¯s issue has absolutely nothing to do with her, the fact that you want to beat up those in the Ye family also has got nothing to do with her. Her family name is not Ye, and she doesn¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    His tone carried an unexined stiffness that would not stop ringing piercingly in Ye Chuji¡¯s ear.


    Initially, Ye Chuji had already felt the guilt stemming in his heart but, topped off with the earlier argument with his son, and the fact that his nephew was now here, he suddenly felt as if he had aged a good few years.


    All of a sudden, he got an intense urge to retire.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He waved his hand dismissively. He felt thoroughly exhausted, and he told himself he would not care anymore.


    ¡°You should leave first. Regarding their future matters, I shall not intervene anymore.¡± At the same time, he was aware in his heart that even if he did not step in, Grandpa would regardless.


    Anyhow, it was simply impossible to make Yan Huan diminish her acting skills to cater to Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan would neither joke about Ling, nor would sheugh about her lifetime reputation. She had spent all her two lives on perfecting her acting skills, so to prompt her to ruin her own skills would equate to destroying all the effort throughout her two lifetimes, and that was out of the question. She would neverpromise even if it meant pulling herself out of the film.


    Grandpa Ye had yed a few cunning moves in between as well, but they did not yield substantial oues. After all, if it were too much, not only would it cause Yan Huan trouble, the same thing would happen to his granddaughter. Perhaps this was what they called sparing the rats to save the dishes.


    Sun Yuhan aspired to be a celebrity, but she had not even a single bit of talent in acting, and the expressions on her face were constantly obtuse. When asked to smile, she put on a stiff, unnatural smile; when asked to tear, she called for eye drops; in short, it was a bumpy road. Even the frustrated director gave up on her, having lost all hopes he had initially held for this film. The only thing he could still count on was the fact that the other actors, inclusive of Yan Huan, still possessed outstanding acting skills, and that the outfits were morous. The team had an ample amount of money to get the most desirable props and facilities in ce. Besides, other than the female lead, every other actor was up to standard. This somewhat reassured the director, though he still had to resist the urge to bawl every time heid eyes on the female lead.


    In the future, if this Sun family person still lingered in the entertainment industry, he would definitely do everything he could to avoid her. As long as she was involved, be it movies or TV series, he would not ept the project even if he was beaten to death.


    Still, he really wanted to tell Sun Yuhan one thing.

 Chapter 847 - There Is Still Yan Huan

    <h4>Chapter 847: There Is Still Yan Huan</h4>


    Child, this is not a ce for you. It is better if you leave earlier. The entertainment industry is a dark and brutal ce. With mediocre looks and subpar acting skills, what can you do with just solid sponsors? With a reel full of awkward performances, you are just looking for trouble.


    After a few months, the drama was finally wrapped up. There were not many episodes to start with, as there were only around 40 episodes. From the school scenes to the office scenes, including the musicpetition scenes in the middle, the number of celebrities engaged were substantial. The Ye family was influential enough to invite these big names just to support Sun Yuhan. However, they had to be wary that the more popr celebrities they invited, the more bacsh they might receive.


    Completing this film actually made Sun Yuhan feel good. She realized that filming was in fact not that difficult at all, at least it was easier than expected. As she started to enjoy some fame, she had to be mindful when walking on the streets, for she might be recognized.


    Nevertheless, she still strolled out with a swagger. Perhaps she wanted to be noticed by someone after all. Maybe someone would seek her out for an autograph. After all, she was a superstar now.


    However, to her disappointment, even after walking down an entire street and removing her sses, no one even gave her a second nce. This was not what she imagined. Those footages of celebrities being swarmed over on TV, were those fake news?


    With an air of indignance, she forged ahead on her stilettos. When she saw a car, she ran over promptly, swung the car door open and sat in. Once the door closed, the car elerated forward until they arrived at a small vi in a remote area.


    The car door opened once again as Sun Yuhan stepped out of the car. She straightened her clothes, which seemed a little crumpled, as if she was up to something just now.


    The other car door swung open and a man stepped out. He came right over and held on to Sun Yuhan¡¯s waist, whispering to her. Sun Yuhan hugged the man back. They were inseparable even when walking.


    There was a scent of sticky sweetness in the room, as if something had happened here not so long ago. Clothes are scattered everywhere on the ground, including a set ofcy lingerie. There was also a pair of ck heels spread out near the door, and silk stockings that seemed to have been torn apart.


    ¡°Ling is going to shoot a Chinese New Year blockbuster next month.¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s finger slid lightly across the man¡¯s chest provocatively. The man grabbed her finger abruptly and ced it between his lips with a bite.


    ¡°We have just gone two rounds just now. Why, are you still unsatisfied?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Sun Yuhan smiled alluringly. Her enchanting eyes met this man¡¯s greedy lust. She hungered for his face, his body, and of course the feelings this man gave her. She could never be fully satisfied.


    She liked him, very much.


    To get him, she would do anything, at all costs.


    A man like Lu Yi was fine, but life with him would be as in as water. She wanted excitement, fame, fortune and romance. She wanted the materialistic pleasures Lu Yi could give her, but she hungered for the spiritual indulgences Lu Qin showered on her.


    The quilt covering the two of them started to get thrown about once again. Under the moving quilt was an unspeakable rtionship.


    The man had his own calcted schemes which filled his dark eyes.


    The woman also had her own ns, which glittered in her dazed eyes.


    After a few more rounds, the two were finally worn out.


    ¡°You mentioned that Ling is producing a Chinese New Year blockbuster?¡± Lu Qin asked casually. ¡°What genre of film is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Sun Yuhan no longer felt inferior when she was with Lu Qin. She was now a mistress of the Ye family, half of the family¡¯s property belonged to her. With the favor of her grandfather on her side, there was no one in Sea City who would go against her. Lu Qin may have married someone else, but she was unmoved. Since Lu Yi could divorce his wife, the same could happen to Lu Qin. Moreover, it was Su Muran, that short-lived soul.


    The sickness she had, hehe... Not that she wanted to curse her, but she was destined to die anyway.


    She pressed her red lips on Lu Qin¡¯s neck and breathed softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you film it with me? We will get Yan Huan be our supporting actress.¡±


    ¡°Would she be willing to be a supporting actress?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s ck eyes bore into the woman in front of him. Behind her in face hid a wild ambition that was no lesser than his.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she do so for me?¡± Sun Yuhan sat up, without even caring that she was stark naked. With her current status, not even Yan Huan or Su Muran couldpete with her.


    Lu Qin tugged at a strand of her hair. ¡°Alright, my queen.¡± His eyes shed, ¡°I¡¯m willing to y a part with you.¡±


    Sun Yuhan covered her red lips and chuckled.


    ¡°Oh right,¡± she sat back up again and leaned on Lu Qin¡¯s body. ¡°How is she now?¡±


    ¡°She is still waiting for a blood transfusion.¡± Lu Qin knew who Sun Yuhan was asking about. Su Muran had not appeared for a long time, her body was breaking down. Now, even a minor cold could kill her.


    She was waiting for someone to give her bone marrow.


    ¡°Oh, well...¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s red lips parted slightly. With her rare blood type, it was hard to find someone suitable. Not to mention bone marrow, it would be really difficult to get one¡¯s hands on her blood type¡¯s blood supply.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s was not suitable right?¡± Even though Sun Yuhan knew that Lu Qin had used her to find out about Lu Yi¡¯s blood, she did not care. Anyway, Su Muran¡¯s disease could not be cured easily, she knew she was right. Otherwise, the Su family would have to seek Lu Yi out.


    ¡°Yeah, it was notpatible.¡± Lu Qin pulled on his thin lips. It was not suitable at all. If not, Su Muran would not have that resolved to that kind of scheme. But she was really ruthless, seeing that she could do such a thing in order to live.


    Since she had no brothers or sisters, she would create one for herself.


    Sun Yuhan seemed to be twirling her light curls absent-mindedly with her fingers, a faint smile ying across her red lips.


    ¡°Did you not approach Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Yan Huan?¡± Lu Qin did not like hearing this name mentioned. He did not know why this name frustrated him. He felt like because of her, a lot of things had changed. Amongst them, it was his fate that had went wrong. Hence, it was one thing that he had neglected, and that was Yan Huan¡¯s blood type.


    Sun Yuhan covered her red lips with a look of surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten that Yan Huan¡¯s blood type is RH negative AB too.¡±


    Lu Qin jerked right up. She was right, how could he have forgotten? Yan Huan also had this rare blood type.

 Chapter 848 - Must She Be The Stepping Stone?

    <h4>Chapter 848: Must She Be The Stepping Stone?</h4>


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve caught on. However, Lu Yi has been very protective of her, and he will never let you draw her blood,¡± Sun Yuhan sneered even more ironically. ¡°When Lu Yi got involved in a car ident, she was the one who donated her blood for him. Apparently, she has the same blood type as Lu Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, I really wouldn¡¯t have found out that they are of the same blood type!¡±


    In her heart, she let out yet another snicker. Sun Yuhan was Su Muran¡¯s biological sister, so naturally, they could not have different blood types. In the end, the two of them would have to fight until death. By then, she would be the only one left.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Suddenly, a hand clutched her chin. Her eyes glistened and she shed another smile, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    Lu Qin was not so easy to trick, ¡°Say...¡± His hands gently grazed Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, ¡°Are you really Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, and Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter? Then, who is your father?¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t tell me. Anyway, I have my grandfather, so there is no difference in having a father or not.¡±


    She sighed softly, and her gaze shimmered, ¡°Could it be that you know?¡± She asked Lu Qin instead, ¡°If you know, could you please tell me?¡±


    Lu Qin lifted a strand of her hair and drew her into his arms. His steamy and scorching hot voice trailed behind her ears, giving her skin a thinyer ofpact goosebumps.


    ¡°I think I know...¡±


    Sun Yuhan felt shocked. She thought Lu Qin actually knew something, but she quickly consoled herself, reassuring herself that it was not possible. It was impossible, it was definitely impossible. There was no way Lu Qin would know. No one in this world would know.


    However, was this real?


    In fact, there was no true secret under this massive sky.


    You might think you were the only one who bore your secret, however, you might have disclosed it inadvertently, unbeknownst to yourself.


    As a matter of fact, almost everyone had their own secrets. Some might have plenty, others had a mere handful. Some were beautiful, and some might be gruesome. Some would ultimately get revealed, whereas some would remain concealed, to be brought all the way into your grave with you.


    Sun Yuhan hoped her secret would fall into thest category, the one which would apany her till herst breath.


    Yan Huan set her phone down and switched on theputer. Scrolling through recent news, it seemed her name had yet again found its spot on the trending page. If it was not for Yi Ling who reported to her earlier, she would not have known that she had been caught in the crossfire once again. It remained a mystery to her as to why her name had appeared so much more frequently as ofte.


    ¡®Yan Huan was willing to sacrifice herself at any cost to grant fame to a rookie celebrity, Sun Yuhan.¡¯


    ¡®What charm did neer Sun Yuhan possess, to sessfully impel Yan Huan to make such extensive sacrifices and willingly serve as a supporting character for her?¡¯


    Every word in every sentence was unintentionally speaking highly of Sun Yuhan. What¡¯s more, Yan Huan¡¯s name was tied to it.


    ¡®Bringing fame¡¯, ¡®charm¡¯, was it not obvious that she was being forced?


    Her reputation was not that easy to borrow. Even if she was willing to let others utilize it, Sun Yuhan would be thest person on her list.


    Then, she produced her phone again and dialed Luo Lin¡¯s number.


    ¡°Luo Lin, it¡¯s me, Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Coincidentally, Luo Lin was also studying a recent news article. ¡°Your reputation has been misused by Sun Yuhan. I do not suggest you be associated with that woman. He¡¯s merely one ipetent teammate.¡±


    Having seen the unedited version of thetest TV series, what she could say was that it was the weirdest drama she had ever seen in the past few years, not to mention it was produced by Ling. Actually, the plot was not exactly substandard, but the female lead was truly ipetent.


    If this kind of person was tied with Yan Huan and marketed together, she feared that there would be people who ended up uncovering the inside story, further draining Yan Huan¡¯s fame and reputation.


    Yan Huan pursed her rosy lips gently.


    ¡°You have to think of a way to exin it on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Lin promised, the gears in her mind were already turning to forge a clear exnation for these events. As for the people who were good at catching wind of such information, she really admired their skills.


    Nevertheless, she thoroughly understood why Yan Huan could never be bound to Su Muran.


    Not longter, Yan Huan thought she might be able to find news of her support toward the rookie celebrity on the Inte which were on another level.


    For example, ording to Yan Huan¡¯s manager, the tale about Yan Huan supporting the rookie celebrity was purely fictitious, and that the two of them were mere acquaintances.


    That was right, they were not close. Let those haters track down those inside stories on their own. Some of them actually knew the reasons behind this issue. Whether they found out from the Ye family or the Lu family, some things just could not be brought onto the table.


    Thus, the initial ¡®tie-together¡¯ marketing strategy was gradually forgotten after being cast aside.


    Yan Huan originally thought that this entire episode would end in this way. However, much to her surprise, she received a phone call from Ye Chuji the very next day, asking her to drop by the Ye family¡¯s ce again. The ce she loathed the most now was the Ye¡¯s.


    Ye Chuji had not been in contact with her for a long time. As for the reason behind this sudden visit, Yan Huan could easily guess without thinking long and hard. Needless to say, the ¡®tie-together¡¯ marketing strategy was most probably the Ye family¡¯s idea.


    However, they had used her name without asking for her consent. They did not even bother to ask whether she was willing to do it or agreed to it.


    Her car came to a halt right at the doorstep of the Ye family¡¯s house. Every time she visited, it would ruin her mood, and even breathing felt like a chore.


    Ye Chuji was already there, awaiting her arrival when she entered.


    ¡°Take a seat,¡± Ye Chuji gestured to the couch as he walked over and sat down.


    Yan Huan sauntered over and seated herself opposite him.


    ¡°How may I help you, uncle?¡±


    What else could Ye Chuji reply to this rigid greeting?


    Even Ye Chuji himself felt like he was tricking Yan Huan, digging a pit for her to jump into. However, even if she did notply, he still had to entertain Sun Yuhan, which meant that he still had to continue digging that pit.


    ¡°I hope you do not deny the news about you supporting Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°You published the news.¡± The smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face did not falter, but it was just perched there, frozen.


    ¡°Mister Ye, have you ever notified me?¡±


    Instead of addressing him as uncle, she directly called him Mister Ye. Ye Chuji knew that in the future, the rtionship between Yan Huan and the Ye family would not be as close as it used to be. Perhaps it was because of the matter with Sun Yuhan, but it had definitelye to an end.


    However, he had to admit it eventually.


    ¡°Yes, we published it. Yuhan wants to enter the entertainment industry and she needs a stepping stone.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m that stepping stone, hmm?¡± Yan Huanughed mockingly at herself. ¡°Mister Ye, why should I be obliged to give Sun Yuhan the boost she needs?¡±


    ¡°The Ye family has 10 percent of Ling¡¯s shares. It is considered ourpany. I don¡¯t think trying to boost a person¡¯s fame is deemed too much,¡± Ye Chuji remarked, interrupting Yan Huan mid-sentence.

 Chapter 849 - The Secret Of Her Infertility

    <h4>Chapter 849: The Secret Of Her Infertility</h4>


    The smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face faded awaypletely.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, there is only five percent left.¡±


    Ye Chuji was astounded, and his face was burning up. Yes, it seemed that he only had five percent left. Previously, it had cost him another five percent to convince Yan Huan to change her styling.


    ¡°She is still your cousin, can¡¯t you just help her?¡±


    Ye Chuji knew that he could not bribe her with his shares. Indeed, it was always hurtful when money came into y. Now he had resorted to using family ties.


    ¡°My mom had no brother,¡± Yan Huan answered coldly. Even if she was her biological sister, Yan Huan would not sacrifice her own reputation. She could be dressed in an ugly style, she could be a supporting role to Sun Yuhan. However, there was this one thing that she would never relent on. Yan Huan would never use her own reputation to boost Sun Yuhan¡¯s terrible acting.


    Ye Chuji was embarrassed by Yan Huan¡¯s reply. As someone who was used to being on the top, he could not believe someone would talk to him in such a manner. How daring of this lowly Yan Huan to do that.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do not be too obstinate over such a small matter.¡± Ye Chuji answered sneeringly. He had given up on any pretense of maintaining peace and harmony.


    ¡°Ye family has decided to support Sun Yuhan no matter what. If you oppose us, if you attempt to stop us in any way, then you may have to give up your acting career.¡±


    Yanhuan understood at once that this was a coercion and a threat.


    For the first time, she felt that the Ye family was exactly like the Su family. Essentially, they were all selfish and shameless. How could they! How could they!


    They only thought of their kids and had no regard for others.


    Yan Huan smiled suddenly and pushed all of her sourness into the depths of her heart. She would not cry in front of others. She had lived two lifetimes, long enough to face all kinds of threats. She would not ept nor bend in the face of such a threat!


    She stood up straight with a stern face that brooked nopromise.


    ¡°I will never use my own reputation to boost your Little Miss Ye. You may shun me entirely, Ye family, heh...you are nothing much. Also, Mr. Ye,¡± Yan Huan said coldly and lightly as she picked up her bag.


    ¡°Before you decide to oppress me with the Ye family¡¯s influence, please let me, the shareholder, know.¡±


    Ignoring Ye Chuji¡¯s cold and murderous look, she left immediately after the conversation had ended.


    She had nothing to fear of the Ye family. There was no way the old man of Ye family could shut her off. The Ye family¡¯s airport shares, she herself held ten percent of it, the Lei family owned five percent. Ye Shuyun owned another five percent while Lu Yi held ten percent of its shares as well.


    If the day of conflict arrived one day, she held at least 30 percent of Ye family¡¯s shares.In the worse case scenario, they could just duke it out. Who knows who would lose more?


    The next day, Luo Lin made an official rification to the public regarding the truth of Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan¡¯s rtionship. They were not rted at all.


    However, right after the rification was released, another shocking news emerged on the inte.


    It was about the infertility issue of international best actress Yan Huan. The news even included a medical report from the military hospital. Infertile women were uneptable even formon families, and this was more so for the Lu family who were cultured and locally respected.


    In fact, anyone would want to conceal this kind of issue. Nobody knew how this was exposed. This news pushed Yan Huan into the media spotlight once again. There were even rumors that it was caused by Yan Huan¡¯s previous marriage with Lu Yi, and how her affairs had led to multiple abortions that hurt her reproductivity.


    Although the news was only avable for around ten minutes before it was quickly dealt with, but the news had spread wide and far to those rted and unrted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Lu Yi put down his handphone and stood up. Without any concern of his work at the moment, he rushed out. Even he could see that the people within the procuratorate were looking at him with sympathy.


    Lu Jin too was facing the same situation as he received looks of sympathy by hisrades. Even though no one said anything outwardly, he felt downcast as he realized that he would not have any grandchildren in the future.


    It was strange that the first thing that came to his mind was not that his son should divorce her, but rather that he would never have grandchildren.


    He and Ye Shuyun regarded Yan Huan as their daughter. Even if she was not able to conceive, they would not want their son to divorce her again.


    A momentter, all the family members were gathered together, including Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, and Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, is this for real?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked her son in disbelief. The news had spread like wildfire. She did not see the news personally, but her friends who caught the news had informed her. All they had to say was that she should look for another daughter-inw, since they had divorced once. Actresses were not to be trusted, who knew what happened between her and the other male star.


    Their words made Ye Shuyun want to cut ties with them.


    Not many people would put icing on the cake when the asion arises, and it was unlikely that anyone would lend a helping hand during one¡¯s hour of need. Most people would kick a man when he is down, like what her friends were doing. Her mind was already unsettled as she waited for her son¡¯s answer. Was the news true, or was it not?


    ¡°Yes, it is true,¡± Lu Yi raised his head and admitted.


    ¡°Huanhuan can no longer give birth.¡±


    ¡°You knew about this?¡± The look on her son made Ye Shuyun understood that he had known about this long before others did. But why did he not share this with them? If they had known, they would be more mentally prepared.


    ¡°Yes, I have known about this for a long time.¡± Lu Yi was reluctant to talk about it, what more for Yan Huan. This was an emotional wound for him and for Yan Huan. What he still did not know was who exposed this secret. Lu Yi had no time to investigate, so he had entrusted it to Lei Qingyi. He believed that the perpetrator woulde to light soon.


    It is unbelievable that there would be people who would really rub salt onto one¡¯s wound.


    The person must have had a deep hatred for the Lu family.


    ¡°Why... How did it happen?¡± Ye Shuyun felt her throat go sore. How did things end up here?


    ¡°It was when Huanhuan was serving in the army...¡± Lu Yi closed his eyes. When he opened them once again, his eyes were like pitless caves, as if he had swallowed all his emotions. This was his fault and not Yan Huan¡¯s. She was the most innocent person of all.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, do you remember the woman grandfather was looking for, Miao Xinyuan?¡±


    ¡°It was her?¡± Ye Shuyun recalled. At the time, Miao Xinyuan was imprisoned because she had hit Yan Huan with devious means, almost causing Yan Huan¡¯s death.


    ¡°Was it because of the trauma back then?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Not Divorcing

    <h4>Chapter 850: Not Divorcing</h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡± admitted Lu Yi atst, his words catching in his throat. ¡°She injured Huanhuan¡¯s abdomen, but I made the military doctor keep it a secret. I never told anyone about this, and even Huanhuan herself did not know. I made her think that I was the one who was infertile.¡±


    All of Ye Shuyun¡¯s strength seemed to leave her at that moment, but when Lu Yi tried to give her a hand, she waved him off gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to sit down for a bit,¡± she said. Yes, she needed some time to sit down for a bit and think things through.


    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± said Lu Yi earnestly, turning towards his parents with an earnest look on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce Huanhuan, regardless of whether she¡¯s fertile.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± yelled Ye Shuyun suddenly, giving Lu Jin a scare. He tried to soothe Ye Shuyun, who was nearly grinding her teeth at her son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare divorce her again! When your Dad and I thought you were dead, we treated Huanhuan as our real daughter. What sort of parents despise their own children for being infertile? Moreover, you were the root cause of this incident. I¡¯ll break your legs and disown you if you even think about divorcing her for this.¡±


    Lu Jin nodded profusely. That was what he thought as well. Thank goodness Ye Shuyun was of the same mind of him, else he would really be at a loss as to how to convince her.


    He reached out and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°In this house, we don¡¯t do such ungrateful things. Huanhuan saved me in Serene City, and your mother from the flood. We owe all our lives to her. So what if she couldn¡¯t bear a child? If you had died in that flood, we wouldn¡¯t be having a grandson anyway. Now that you are back, there¡¯s nothing more we could ask for.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always the option of adopting. We could even ask Yi Ling and Qingyi to foster a child here.¡±


    ¡°I agree with your Dad,¡± said Ye Shuyun, her hands tightening around herp. ¡°Your Dad and I will notpel you to divorce. Neither do we allow you to. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    She thought of Yan Huan as her own daughter, so she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her. Not even Lu Yi.


    That was when the door creaked open. The three people in the room turned their eyes towards the door and sprang to their feet at once.


    ¡°What brought you here, Dad?¡± asked Lu Jin, stiffening. He had a bad feeling about this. Could it be that the old man knew about it too?


    Ye Shuyun nced at Lu Jin, anxious and worried. What should they do if Old Master Lu ns to coerce Lu Yi into getting a divorce?


    Lu Jinforted her, indicating her to rx. Everything would work out in the end. They had already made their decision, so they will definitely work out a way.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± greeted Lu Yi.


    Old Master Lu stood up from his wheelchair, his waist and back were straight, and his face gloomy. He was wearing his kung fu shoes.


    He walked over and sat down.


    Once he sat down, it would be inappropriate for the others to sit.


    So they had to stand.


    ¡°Did I hear you talking about a divorce?¡± asked Old Master Lu. His eyes narrowed and roved about the three of them, finally stopping on Lu Yi. ¡°Did you say that you are going to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Yi answered at once, meeting his eyes. His tone was unyielding and resolute. ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± Ye Shuyun tried to say something, but Old Master Lu gave her a cold nce that hinted her to shut up, so all she could do was stand there, fidgeting around anxiously. What else was there to do?


    ¡°Are you firm on not getting a divorce?¡± pressed Old Master Lu. ¡°Even if it means you would never have a child? Even if it means that the Lu bloodline will end at your hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa,¡± Lu Yi lowered his head. Suddenly, he dropped to his knees with a loud thump. ¡°I won¡¯t be getting a divorce. Not having a child doesn¡¯t bother me. If not for her, I would have died a few times already. If I died, I won¡¯t be able to have any children anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Lu bloodline either, Grandpa. You still have Lu Qin, don¡¯t you?¡±


    With Lu Qin, the Lu bloodline wouldn¡¯te to an end.


    ¡°Enough,¡± said Old Master Lu impatiently. ¡°Get up. I can¡¯t even beat you into bending your knees normally, yet here you are kneeling for a woman. What an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa? Weren¡¯t you here to...?¡±


    Lu Yi was confused. Wasn¡¯t Old Master Lu here to chastise him and force him to get a divorce?


    ¡°To what?¡± the old man stared at his grandson, then at his son. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your Dad¡¯s here? Aren¡¯t you going to open up your vault and let me pick out a few treasures to ease my shock?¡± If he¡¯s not getting a great grandson, he¡¯s going to expand his own collection at the very least.


    Lu Jin froze there for a while, until Ye Shuyun pinched his arm. Go! What are you waiting for?


    ¡°Oh. Okay, okay,¡± said Lu Jin, running to his bedroom for the keys, with which he unlocked the door to his study. He finally understood Old Master Lu¡¯s intention; he wasn¡¯t here to coerce Lu Yi into divorcing¡ªhe was here to rob his treasure.


    The thought of parting with his treasures hurt him almost physically, but what would losing a few antiques mean if it would allow the two children to stay as one?


    Once Old Master Lu got inside, he had his eyes on everything, and in the end, he made off with almost half of the 30 plus treasured paintings he owned. It tore his heart apart.


    Ignoring his son¡¯s crestfallen face, Old Master Lu proceeded to have his security officer plunder half of Lu Jin¡¯s collection. The car they came in was loaded by the time they left.


    The security officer gave Old Master Lu a thumbs-up internally.


    You are a monster, Chief.


    After Old Master Lu returned on high-spirits, Lu Jin stayed cooped up in his study. When Ye Shuyun rushed into his study, worried that something had happened to him, she found him cradling a painting in his arms and sniffing with his eyes red.


    Ye Shuyun could not decide if she shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°Are you serious right now, Lu Jin? Come on, it was just a few beat-up drawings.¡±

 Chapter 851 - Did Not Matter Whether They Had A Child

    <h4>Chapter 851: Did Not Matter Whether They Had A Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad painting.¡± Lu Jin was holding the painting in his arms, about to weep but unable to shed a tear, ¡°This is my life.¡±


    Lu Yi was listening to the talking voices of Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin in the study and this made the edges of his lips lift slightly. However there was still an indescribable heaviness remained in his chest, as if it was pressing down on his heart until the heart was about to explode.


    The phone in his pocket was buzzing so he took it out and ced it near his ear.


    ¡°Qingyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was holding onto the phone, uncertain whether to tell what he had found. If he were to tell, he was not sure whether to say the truth or fake a lie.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯ve figured out the thing you asked me to check, but I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you what the oue was. Do you want to hear the truth or a white lie?¡±


    Lu Yi was silent for a long time and this made Lei Qingyi eager to p himself. What was he even talking about?


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Yi rolled his sleeve up, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Lei Qingyi was grabbing his own hair as he was not sure how to tell the truth in words.


    ¡°It¡¯s...¡± He hesitated for a while and atst, he had no choice but to spill the beans. Alright, alright, he would say it, he would say it.


    ¡°It was your grandfather who did it. I questioned the military doctor but he did not reveal anything to anyone. There was no clue of how your grandfather found out the ce but it was indeed him who leaked the news.¡±


    Besides, Lei Qingyi was reluctant to talk about this, ¡°Tell me, are we even brothers? How could you not have told me after such a huge incident? Now that things have taken an unfavorable turn, how are you going to fix it? My Lingling had cried her eyes out, because she¡¯s afraid that you and Yan Huan might get divorced.¡±


    ¡°You can tell her.¡± Lu Yi straightened his body. His expression looked untroubled, except for the tinge of restlessness in his eyes that was almost concealed by his gloominess.


    ¡°I will never divorce Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been telling her that.¡± Lei Qingyi left out a gasp. ¡°I understand and trust you too.¡± Likewise, he did not have a definitive answer either, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your grandfather was too exertive? How could he reveal these kinds of personal stuff when you¡¯ve been covering it up for so long? Besides, Yan Huan was the savior of the Ye family back then.¡± He had not seen anyone who would hurt his benefactor this way after gaining an advantage.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi refused to answer Lei Qingyi¡¯s question because he too wanted to know the answer to this unsolved question.


    He hung up and kept his phone back in his pocket, before striding away. The breeze outside was so cozy but it was unable to warm his dullness, even with the scorching rays of light shining on him.


    He could not feel warmth norfort.


    He opened the door and entered with mild steps, while throwing the keys in his hands to the side.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± He called out her name but no one answered.


    He walked into the bedroom while pushing the door ajar softly. On the huge bed was someone who curled up into a tiny ball, like cats and dogs abandoned by their owners.


    He removed his shoes and got into the nket, then he embraced her in his arms tightly.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Will it?¡± Yan Huan was grabbing Lu Yi¡¯s shirt, her voice was hoarse while her eyes were dry. Right now, she was unable to cry even if she wanted to. How could things be fixed? Someone tell her, how could it get fixed or who could help her, even to bear a child or shut everyone¡¯s mouths?¡±


    From now on, everyone would know that she was a hen that could noty eggs.


    ¡°They would, they certainly would.¡± Lu Yi was touching her hair gently, while pressing her head deep into his chest.


    ¡°No matter what happens, we will face it together. If you feel bad about your body, I¡¯ll get a vasectomy so that you could feel better. I don¡¯t want any children but you.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. All of a sudden, she started to weep like a child. She no longer wanted to hold her feelings back, neither could she bottle it up anymore, because this was her wound that was incapable of healing. It was a pain so excruciating that it could not withstand even a gentle touch. Now that her secret was exposed to the public, it was like tearing her flesh piece by piece under scrutinizing eyes, before letting her bleed out.


    This was neither insulting nor sarcastic.


    This was brutal and unsparing.


    She had lived through them once, did she need to bear with the pain again in this life?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared and don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Yi could feel a lump in his throat because he could not carry the pain for her. All he could do was to tell her not to be afraid and not to shed a tear.


    That was right. Do not be afraid and do not cry.


    He would always be there, not leaving her for this life.


    It was fine to have no children. He did not even care if she could not bear a child.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Lu Yi wasforting her lovingly, while a pair of big, dry hands which were always warm patted her shoulder.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, not my parents, not my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a part of the Lu family now, a part of all of us. No one is abandoning you and no one is giving you up. So cheer up and do not give in. We¡¯re going to stick together for our whole life, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    Yan Huan felt another lump in her throat and tears started to stream in big droplets, soaking his shirt wet.


    What fault had she had and what kind of sins had shemitted? She was not able to bear her own child in this life and keep her child in thest life. However, what good deeds had she done or what form of kindness was she blessed with, to have such wonderful family members like them?


    She did not have a family, but Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, and Old Master Lu were all epting her with open arms. She could not face them nor had any dignity to stand before them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out,¡± she said in a stuffy voice. She did not want to step out of the room nor did she want to see anybody. She just wanted to shut herself in this little room, hiding as the days passed.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re not going out.¡± Lu Yi embraced her even tighter in his hug, ¡°I¡¯m staying with you. We¡¯re going nowhere, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Yan Huan spoke again, her hands were grasping Lu Yi¡¯s shirt constantly. She then found the buttons on his shirt and held them tight in her palms, as if this action could make her feel more secure.


    The wind outside was blowing, slightly cool and leaves were dropping from the trees.


    One piece, two pieces...


    Gradually the wind was nowhere to be felt but the new leaves had fallen with the breeze.


    Was that a green hope?

 Chapter 852 - Just Because She Isn’t Your Biological Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 852: Just Because She Isn¡¯t Your Biological Daughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Or were the green leaves just waiting for their turn to wither, before falling to the ground again? That cycle of seasons very much resembled the cycle of life.


    Lu Yi turned off the engine. It was true that he hadn¡¯t been here in a long time, but the ce seemed so foreign to him it felt as though it must have been an eternity since hisst visit.


    Color shimmered off his eyes when he took off his sunsses, but the icy look within remained unchanged, cold andsting like an iceberg in the South Pole. Or thebination between ice and water, condensing and freezing again into the ice of the North Pole.


    He strode into the room. His uninvited presence made the three people in the living room surprised and ufortable.


    ¡°Pour your grandfather a cup of tea, Yuhan,¡± said Ye Jianguo, giving his granddaughter¡¯s hand a soft pat.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± answered Sun Yuhan docilely. Inside, she knew that Ye Jianguo was asking her to stay out of sight. As she sped away, she could feel Lu Yi¡¯s sharp gaze stabbing at her, threatening to skin and fillet her. It felt almost as if Lu Yi would have reached out and snapped her neck, had she not gotten away in time.


    Unconsciously, she felt her own neck. It felt as though a cold wind was blowing at it, the breath of a ghost.


    That made her speed up a little. Toward the end, she was nearly sprinting.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± demanded Ye Jianguo. He didn¡¯t like the way Lu Yi looked at his granddaughter. ¡°She¡¯s your cousin, not your nemesis. She has saved your life before¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you that?¡± intervened Lu Yi. This was the first time he cut him off. He had always respected his grandfather until he abused that reverence and did something that hurt him deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Jianguo brought a cup to his lips, but there was a slight trembling in his taut fingers wrapped around the cup. Lu Yi could tell he wasn¡¯t as iron-fisted as before.


    Was it because of guilt? Or something else?


    ¡°True?¡± echoed Lu Yi, still standing before him. ¡°Everything she says is true and everything others say are lies. Is that the way of it, Grandpa?¡±


    Ye Jianguo said nothing, but he firmly believed that his granddaughter was in the right. Everything she did had to be right.


    ¡°I was the one who saved her. Pulled her out from the flood. I did freeload at her ce for a month, to be fair, if she considers that as ¡®saving me¡¯. In the two years that followed, I had not taken a single thing from her for free.¡±


    Ye Jianguo mmed the cup on the table. ¡°She almost lost her leg while saving you.¡±


    ¡°And I almost lost my life while saving her,¡± said Lu Yi coolly. Ye Jianguo was out of words.


    ¡°Were you the one that leaked Huanhuan¡¯s condition to the media? She saved the Ye Family. Did you have to go as far as to pressurizing her, my mother, and me just because she doesn¡¯t agree to your granddaughter¡¯s unreasonable request? Or is it because my mother isn¡¯t your biological daughter? Is that why you don¡¯t have anypunction when hurting her and her son?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s chest began heaving violently.


    ¡°Who permitted you to speak to me in this manner, Lu Yi?!¡± The veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and his face was grey with anger.


    ¡°Your actions did,¡± said Lu Yi, straightening. He was still respectful towards the old man, but his warmth towards him had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°If you continue hurting others in the name of your love for your granddaughter, I¡¯m afraid this will be myst visit. The same goes for Yan Huan. Your granddaughter has nothing to do with her. Whether she seeds or not is her own business, and the business of the Ye Family. Please refrain from dragging the Lu Family into this again.¡±


    With that, he bowed deeply and strode out. At the door, he ran into Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji tried to say something, but in the end he found himself at a loss of words.


    Lu Yi gave him a brief nod and left him standing there awkwardly.


    Ye Chuji entered the room and sat across from Ye Jianguo. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to leak it, Dad? Your actions had wounded Shuyun.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Ye Jianguo never felt like he was in the wrong. ¡°Why would they want a woman who can¡¯t give birth? Does your sister not want a grandson? Does she want the Lu bloodline to end at her son?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the business of the Lu Family. Does it have anything to do with us?¡±


    Ye Chuji had said some harsh words to Yan Huan, but he never forgot her help during the tough times, or her saving Ye Xinyu. There were some things he wouldn¡¯t do, despite his threats.


    But his Dad was different. Instead of living out the rest of his days in peace, he plotted against the Lu Family for the sake of his granddaughter. His aims had been clear as day; had he truly meant her daughter and the Lu Family well, he could very well have talked to them in private, instead of leaking it online for the world to know.


    Ye Xinyu retreated to his school because of this incident, storming off without a word with his luggage in hand. This is probably thest he¡¯ll see of Lu Yi as well. Did he have no choice but to face Sun Yuhan every day and watch her dawdle about?


    He swallowed his words when he saw Ye Jianguo¡¯s long face. Fine then. He¡¯ll juste home less in the future and leave the ce to Sun Yuhan, just as the old man wished.


    Left alone, Ye Jianguo was still disconste. Soon, the nanny informed him of a call looking for him.


    ¡°Ask Chuji to answer it,¡± said Ye Jianguo. He didn¡¯t want to pick up any calls or listen to anyone¡¯s voice. Ye Chuji could handle them.


    ¡°He¡¯s out,¡± said the nanny with the phone in her hand, unsure if she should hang up or not.


    Left with no choice, Ye Jianguo had to answer the call, albeit with poor grace.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he said grumpily.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yuanyang,¡± said Old Master Lu as he admired his stolen antiques with his feet on the desk. He had robbed almost half of his son¡¯s collection, and all this good stuff was enough to keep his eyes busy for a year.


    ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± grumbled Ye Jianguo. ¡°You and your good grandson.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my grandson?¡± snorted Old Master Lu. His temper had certainly improved, and he wasn¡¯t as prickly as before, almost like a bull who had its horns trimmed t.

 Chapter 853 - The Unpopular Heroine

    <h4>Chapter 853: The Unpopr Heroine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Your grandson has married an old infertile hen that can¡¯ty any eggs. Do you want your Lu family line to die out?¡±


    Ye Jianguo was being unremorsefully blunt and deliberately chose the harshest words, satisfied only when he was sure that there was not a shred of sugarcoating left.


    ¡°That is a Lu family matter, so enlighten me how this is any of your concern?¡± Old Master Lu nted his feet on the ground and stood up. He walked over to the window to part the curtains, opening them to a delightful verdant scenery of green where summer had made its arrival known.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, you should mind your own business. Yan Huan isn¡¯t alone, she still has the support of the entire Ye family. What kind of daughter-inw the Ye family has is the business of the Ye family and the Ye family alone. You can be as vicious and unscrupulous as you want, but I, Lu Yuanyang want no part in it. I will not let my grandson divorce Yan Huan. I am forever grateful to her for saving the lives of my son, daughter-inw, and grandson.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± He let out a coldugh, ¡°I had forgotten how she saved your entire family. I won¡¯t bring it up. After all, that¡¯s your Ye family¡¯s business, not mine. You¡¯re not young anymore and you don¡¯t want to taint your conscience and innocence. It can¡¯t be redeemed when you¡¯re dead and gone.¡±


    Ye Jianguo had pushed aside all pleasantries so of course, Old Master Lu did not need to be courteous anymore.


    They were not stupid. Everyone knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong.


    Ye Jianguo was not young anymore, but this was the first time that he had been schooled in such a harsh and unforgiving manner. No one else would have dared to scold him in such a way, but this was not just anybody, this was a man that was the same age as him and had also weathered the hardships of the world.


    Ye Jianguo mmed his cellphone down. He had never expected that the Lu family would be so protective of Yan Huan. Also, he had never nned to hound her to death, he only wanted to teach the naive Yan Huan a lesson.


    Since persuasion or intimidation did not work, then it was time for more drastic measures.


    He had not expected the Lu family to be this conflicted about this situation.


    Yes, he had seeded and he had managed to deliver a blow to Yan Huan. However, he had also offended the Lu family at the same time. At his age, reputation was of the utmost importance to maintain. Regardless, he did not think that he did anything wrong and he would never im otherwise even if the world was against him.


    It was not his fault. However, the thing about blind confidence was that in the end, one would only hurt himself and not anybody else.


    The issue of Yan Huan being infertile had a big impact. However, most people were verypassionate toward her about it. Thankfully, there were also not many people who were vindictive and sought to exploit it. Yan Huan did not provide anyment on it and so thepany did not provide any exnation either. No matter how big the impact, it was now in the past. This industry had a short attention span and one could not expect to be unforgettable in the people¡¯s minds. All memories would fade away and inevitably be forgotten one day.


    As for Yan Huan, she had holed herself up in her house. She did not check her cell phone, watch television, or pick up any calls. Lu Yi had brought her many novels to read so she filled her days with them. Lu Yi only worked for half the day and spent his remaining time with her. Her mood had improved tremendously, but she had yet to express any desire to leave the house.


    However, Lu Yi was not worried. He would not mind even if Yan Huan remained at home like a turtle in its shell forever. There was a homely atmosphere here, she got everything she wished for and was free from any worries or pain.


    ¡°Has that film aired yet?¡± One day, Yan Huan murmured to herself while she was having her meal. Based on her estimations, the time was near.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to air the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi knew something was up, ¡°Why? Do you want to watch it?¡± He ced some more food into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat more, you finally look like you have some meat on your bones.¡±


    Yan Huan felt her cheeks, ¡°Yeah, feels chubbier.¡± Lu Yi was overjoyed every time she gained weight as it was impossibly hard for her to pack on the pounds with her poor constitution. The weight she had worked hard to put on would disappear every time she shot a film or got sick.


    ¡°Can you apany me?¡± Yan Huan had only remembered that it was the day after tomorrow after Lu Yi reminded her, ¡°I want to see myself trying to act cute like an 18-year-old.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lu Yi replied as he filled up another bowl of soup for her, ¡°Finish this.¡±


    Yan Huan held onto the bowl and drank her fill heartily. The way Lu Yi took care of her was not unlike how a farmer fattened up his livestock. Not only had she gained weight, but her appetite had also improved as well.


    In actual fact, Yan Huan was not very excited about the film. In her opinion, this was just another mindless fodder of a film, but the audience would still excitedly snap up the tickets.


    Sheid her head on Lu Yi¡¯sp while she cuddled avender bear plush which was a gift from Lu Yi in her arms. She had always treasured it and would constantly embrace it. It was a habit she had, she needed to cuddle something to feel safe. Every time Lu Yi left for work, he could only leave her after he had ced thevender bear plush in her arms while she slept at night.


    Lu Yi understood that perhaps she felt insecure, so he purposefully set aside some time to apany her. They had already missed out on two years of their lives and he did not want to miss out any further.


    The film had started and he was at a loss to describe it.


    Yan Huan felt the same. The costumes were first ss, the props, the production team and actresses were top-notch as well, but the heroine was rather unpopr.


    This was the film that had finally been shot after the director had been so close to exploding from frustration and Yan Huan just wanted tough. When she had shot this, she had not felt it at the scene, but now when it was being shown right to her face, it was just hrious.


    What was this film called again? The Life of a Middle-ss Queen? It seemed more like The Slums of a Middle-ss Queen.


    The film received pretty good ratings and could be counted as one of the more outstanding films this season. It had been well received by the younger audience and was a good start, especially since the TV series was in a downturn phase.


    It had made a couple of actresses famous, even one of the actresses¡¯ dog became famous. However, the main heroine just did not seem to be popr.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s efforts had not been wasted either. She had filmed yet another blockbuster film but it now seemed like she was following in the footsteps of Su Muran.


    Right, Su Muran. Yan Huan had been so preupied with Sun Yuhan and Ye family affairs that she had forgotten all about Su Muran. What happened to her? Had she died yet?


    It did not seem like it.


    She wanted to see Su Muran¡¯s reaction when she found out that her husband had been cheating on her with another woman while she was sick.


    Hmm, would she be like her past self? She was actually looking forward to it but she felt a little guilty at the same time.

 Chapter 854 - She Put On Weight

    <h4>Chapter 854: She Put On Weight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± asked Lu Yi as he walked beside Yan Huan. She had put on some weight, he noted to his relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Su Muran. I wonder if Lu Qin is going to toss her aside now that he has someone more useful,¡± she said as sheid down on Lu Yi¡¯sp, absorbed in the thought.


    A man with ambition will want to conquer more wealth, power, and women.


    A woman with ambition will want more men.


    Lu Yi peered into the distance coolly. ¡°My instinct tells me that Sun Yuhan will not be content with Lu Qin alone, and Lu Qin will want the wealth of both families.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they biting off more than they could chew?¡± asked Yan Huan, pressing her face against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders. The drama between those three was getting more and more convoluted.


    ¡°That¡¯s their business. All you have to worry about is eating properly,¡± said Lu Yi, putting his hand around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. She had been looking healthier and plumpertely.


    Other women will be worried, or even distraught if they heard that they gained weight, but Yan Huan was different. She was only 40kg, so she didn¡¯t mind putting on some weight. If Lu Yi wanted her to be plumper, she would make it happen for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going over to Mom and Dad¡¯s for lunch tomorrow. Would you like toe with me?¡± inquired Lu Yi. He knew that Yan Huan had been reluctant to go out ever since that incident, and he was fine with it for a time, but he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to turn into a recluse. He wanted her to interact with other people, and not trap herself within one location and point in time.


    Yan Huan thought about asking if she could not go, but in the end she nodded.


    It was about time she went back once. Hiding was only a temporary solution, and she had to go back someday.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the Lu House on the following day. To her surprise, even Old Master Lu was there. She was a little uneasy when she stepped into the house, but that was until Old Master Lu gave her a re.


    ¡°Are you a turtle? Hiding in your shell all day and shutting everyone out. Where are my shoes?¡±


    ¡°Shoes?¡± asked Yan Huan nkly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. Look for yourself!¡±


    In truth, Old Master Lu was a little pissed off at how weak Yan Huan was. It wasn¡¯t even a huge deal to him, yet the incident had knocked her off her feet and left her hiding in her shell like a turtle. It wasn¡¯t even something to be embarrassed about. If anything, he should have been the one embarrassed. None of this would have happened had he not tried to break the couple apart. To cover up for that, he had to yell all the time.


    Yan Huan looked down and saw a few pairs of shoes neatly lined up at the doorstep. The ck kungfu-shoes caught her eyes almost immediately. The battered shoe had a hole at the front, yet he still wore them all the same. It was a handmade shoe, a relic of the past. For a moment, Yan Huan thought she had travelled through time again.


    ¡°Where are my shoes?¡± demanded Old Master Lu again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to get me a few more pairs? What am I supposed to wear now? You even told me to get off my wheelchair because they are for disabled people! Can¡¯t an old man use a wheelchair? Huh?!¡±


    Yan Huan was so befuddled by his yelling that she forgot her fears.


    ¡°You are scaring her, Grandpa,¡± said Lu Yi, moving before Yan Huan protectively. His loud voice would have scared any living soul.


    ¡°I have always been talking like this!¡± yelled Old Master Lu. ¡°And she used to be even louder than me! She was relentless back when she scolded me! Where did all that fight go? You are almost behaving like a meek wife now!¡±


    ¡°I am a meek wife,¡± whispered Yan Huan. Since when was she a tigress?


    Lu Yi gave her fingers a light squeeze.


    ¡°Shh. Talk less, eat more,¡± he whispered.


    Yan Huan nodded vehemently. Eat less, talk more, got it. Or was it the other way round? The only problem was she had already been eating a lottely. She would turn into a pig if she kept it up.


    Lu Yi could tell with a nce that she had put on at least 2.5 kg. He sure did a good job at fattening her up; she hadn¡¯t reached this weight in years.


    That was when Ye Shuyun came in. Taking in the situation, she did her best to de-escte things.


    ¡°Why are you two just standing there? Come sit down and eat!¡± she chirped as she reached out to give Lu Jin a surreptitious pinch. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you interfere? Are you just going to watch as our children stand there getting scolded?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his job to protect his own wife,¡± said Lu Jin, sitting down and massaging the flesh at his waist. ¡°And can you stop pinching me here? Pick somewhere thicker next time. You do this all the time.¡±


    Ye Shuyun gave him a look. ¡°Speak less. Focus on eating.¡±


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the table.


    Yan Huan was filled with unease¡ªa feeling she hadn¡¯t felt in years. The seat felt like a spiked cushion below her bottom.


    She nced around at her hosts carefully. It seemed as though they had made it a point not to mention that incident. Their treatment towards her remained unchanged.


    ¡°Eat,¡± prompted Lu Yi, putting some food into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl.


    Yan Huan dipped her head knowingly.


    Eat more, talk less.


    None of them made any attempts at small talk throughout the meal. All they could hear was the clinking of chopsticks against tes. Overall, it was a little awkward.


    She didn¡¯t know how it was for the others, but Yan Huan herself felt pretty awkward.


    She nearly burrowed her head in the bowl, following Lu Yi¡¯s instructions closely.


    ¡°She¡¯s been eating moretely,¡± said Ye Shuyun, pleased with Yan Huan¡¯s appetite. ¡°Nearly done with her second bowl.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± agreed Lu Yi, putting more food into her bowl. ¡°She has learned the art of gluttony.¡±


    Talk less, eat more, Yan Huan told herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Ye Shuyun, heaving a sigh of relief. Her greatest worry was that Yan Huan would starve herself in her distraught state. If she got any skinnier, she would be nothing but skin and bones.


    Throughout the meal, Lu Jin seemed to be distracted by whatever was on his mind.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Shuyun bumped him on the elbow. Didn¡¯t we agree on behaving normally so that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t overthink?


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Lu Jin. In his absent-minded state, he put the thoughts in his mind to words. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering when Dad would stoping to my ce. Every time hees, my collection diminishes.¡±


    Whenever he thought about his antiques leaving him one by one, his heart bled and ached and breathing became difficult.

 Chapter 855 - Why Wouldn’t I Go?

    <h4>Chapter 855: Why Wouldn¡¯t I Go?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°I am your father.¡± Old Master Lu wanted to throw his chopsticks and bowl to the floor. ¡°All I did was take a few of those lousy calligraphy works of yours. Why are you throwing a tantrum?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you think it¡¯s lousy, then you shouldn¡¯t have taken it.¡± Lu Jin was almost losing it.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already taken it, so what are you going to do about it? Hit me?¡±


    Lu Jin was about to raise his voice at his father, but he quickly gulped down the words that were forming on his tongue. How would he dare utter such words?


    In the meantime, Lu Yi was adding more food into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl from time to time.


    ¡°Speak less and eat more.¡±


    He did not stop providing more food to her while she simply ate. Since the beginning, the two old ones in the family had not stopped bickering back and forth and throwing res at each other, not allowing a single moment of silence to fall during dinner.


    s, apanied by Lu Jin¡¯s whines of reluctance, Old Master Lu still took one of his calligraphy works. Lu Jin was on the brink of tears. He was even contemting not returning home at all so that he could keep his remaining poor paintings.


    Ye Shuyun was very satisfied that Yan Huan¡¯splexion had improved. Her skin had turned fairer and she had put on some weight. It also seemed like her blood cirction had improved and of course, her beauty had intensified.


    Whoever had Yan Huan as their daughter most definitely had to be gleeful their entire lives as she had been a beauty since a young age.


    ¡°Mother, I...¡± Yan Huan started to speak, but her words got stuck in her throat.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re about to say.¡± Ye Shuyun reached out and caressed her hair with a gentle smile on her face. Like all mothers, she was very tolerant of her daughter. No matter what wrong she had done, her mother would still have her back.


    ¡°Your father and I are already filled to the brim with gratitude for Lu Yi¡¯s return. You can always just adopt a child, or we can have Yi Ling and Qingyi give birth to another. We already have a son, so if we can¡¯t get any grandchildren, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡± She sighed lightly and pressed on, ¡°Stop ming yourself for everything. This wasn¡¯t your fault. Lu Yi is the one in the wrong. It was his job to take care of his wife but he failed to do that, so in the future, you can always take your anger out on him.¡±


    However, this did not help ease the guilt in Yan Huan¡¯s heart. In fact, the feeling grew with everyforting word leaving Ye Shuyun¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ye Shuyun halted herself in fear that Yan Huan would burst into tears if she went on. ¡°Come on, watch television with me! I¡¯m gonna watch the one that you recently starred in. What is it called again? Anyway, your performance is still outstanding.¡±


    Yan Huan simply smiled, making noments.


    She may have performed well, but that did not change the fact that most of her scenes were filled with embarrassment when the main actress dragged her down with her.


    Yan Huan wondered whether Sun Yuhan was embarrassed with herself in the slightest bit by her contrived actions, her perpetual non-smiling face and the fact that her so-called acting skills simply meant reading off the script.


    Yan Huan could barely bring herself to continue watching after a few episodes. Anyway, this was the biggest defective work among all that Ling had produced in the past few years. Yet even so, it still had the highest number of views. Perhaps people were not tuning in to watch for the plot development, but for these scenes full of shame.


    By the time they had made their leave, the three members of the Lu family had not mentioned a single word about her infertility as if they had nned it beforehand to treat her no different than before.


    Old Master Lu was still whining for her to buy him shoes, Lu Jin was still worrying about the antiques that he might not be able to keep, Ye Shuyun was still binge-watching pointless soap operas, and as for Yan Huan herself, she was still ¡°speaking less and eating more¡± as she was told.


    In the car, Yan Huan was bored out of her mind. She produced a packet of snacks to eat.


    Lu Yi stopped the car all of a sudden, reaching out to stroke Yan Huan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Yan Huan stuffed another handful of snacks into her mouth. ¡°I just felt like eating.¡± She jingled the pack of snacks in front of his face. ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright, you can have it all to yourself.¡± Lu Yi resumed the car journey without giving it much thought. Yan Huan was exceptionally prone to hunger as ofte, so his car would always be prepared with an endless supply of snacks, solely for her. She would literally munch her way through the entire journey. Of course, even though she had been eating more, she had not put on weight. Her weight would always be fluctuating within the same five pounds.


    Every single day, Lu Yi would dedicate much of his time to think of ideas for her to eat more rice and drink more soup so that her body would recover quickly day by day, both physically and spiritually.


    ¡°They¡¯re celebrating grandfather¡¯s birthday soon.¡± Lu Yi took a seat and handed Yan Huan another packet of snacks to eat in an attempt to keep boredom away from her.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Yan Huan interpreted this from Lu Yi¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yi nodded. ¡°If this was any other time, there would have been a choice of not showing up, but this time, the Ye family invited people from all walks of life, and if we don¡¯t attend, we might pose a topic for discussion. These are uncle¡¯s exact words.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yan Huan felt at peace while eating.


    He was probably thinking of taking this opportunity to promote his granddaughter. Everyone knew how Ye Jianguo spoiled Sun Yuhan, so it made perfect sense that he would try to make use of his own birthday celebration to advertise his granddaughter. He would also shed light on Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity at the same time, to prove that she was a part of the Ye family. Of course, there was also the fact that the movie in which Sun Yuhan starred in was about to premiere.


    It must be nice to have such a grandfather, Yan Huan thought to herself. She herself did not know if this was sarcasm or envy. For him to use any chance he cany his fingers on, including his own birthday...


    As she finished off thest bit of the packet of snacks, her mood turned sour.


    Lu Yi pulled out another packet and handed it to her. Yan Huan snatched it over with sparkly eyes, her mood lifted in an instant.


    ¡°What about you? Are you going?¡± Lu Yi asked. No one would really force her to go if she did not want to.


    ¡°Of course I am, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yan Huanid down on Lu Yi¡¯sp. ¡°How can I be absent from a scene like this? Aren¡¯t they wishing that I¡¯ll attend too? Perhaps I¡¯d be the top search result on tomorrow¡¯s headlines, again.¡±


    She simply longed for Sun Yuhan to know the lethality ofparison.


    This was precisely the Ye family¡¯s idea. If she really did not show up, then she would have disappointed them.


    It was quite likely that Lu Yi was clear as to what she had in mind, but he did not make an effort to stop her. If she wanted to go, then so be it, even if her sole purpose there was to seek revenge. He feared that if she remained locked up in that spacious house of theirs, she would simply go mad or turn into a useless ball of flesh.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi had not told Yan Huan that and had simply kept that thought to himself. Otherwise, she might have lost her appetite and not eat well.


    Yan Huan had gone the extra mile to get an evening gown specially tailored for her. She wanted something that radiated dominance, like for a red carpet event. There was barely anything in the world that could defeat her anymore. When the Ye family sent out the invitation, she hardly had any secrets left. As for others, there had to be a lot of secrets left and she was burning with curiosity to know them.


    It took about three days for the dress to be ready.


    Lu Yi was working from home and before he could finish typing a sentence, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 856 - Best Actress Yan Has Really Put On Some Weight

    <h4>Chapter 856: Best Actress Yan Has Really Put On Some Weight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He turned and saw Yan Huan with a piece of clothing in her arms, a frown set in her unhappy face.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± she walked up and pulled him aside.


    Lu Yi followed her with a baffled expression on his face, curious as to what had offended her so much.


    Yan Huan made him wait outside while she went inside the changing room. Before long, she came out in a light blue outfit adorned with crystals. Her legs showed faintly beneath the cloth, entuating her hourss figure. This one-piece was extremely demanding on the wearer¡¯s skin tone and figure, which was why Yan Huan had insisted on it. Lu Yi could imagine all the other guests basking in her radiance when she makes her entrance.


    It was only to be expected; she didn¡¯t lose to anyone even when she was walking the red carpet, surrounded by international stars.


    ¡°You look amazing,¡± said Lu Yi as he helped her spruce up her clothes. ¡°It fits you perfectly. This is the one.¡±


    ¡°Fits me perfectly? You really think so?¡± echoed Yan Huan, looking up at Lu Yi, then down at her clothes. ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t?¡± asked Lu Yi. He took a few steps back and re-evaluated her, but nothing he saw changed his opinions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± hissed Yan Huan like a furious kitten. Suddenly, she turned around to reveal her back to Lu Yi. ¡°Does it still fit perfectly?¡±


    Lu Yi paused. The zipper on Yan Huan¡¯s back wasn¡¯t fully zipped.


    ¡°Why did you leave it unzipped?¡± he asked as he tried to fix it. That was when he realized the problem.


    He couldn¡¯t zip it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so fat,¡± said Yan Huan sadly. Why did the 2.5 kg of flesh all go to her waist? Didn¡¯t her face already suffer the brunt of it?


    ¡°The clothes are too small, that¡¯s all,¡± Lu Yi grabbed her by the shoulder and spun her around. ¡°You are still beautiful, the most beautiful woman in the world. They must have messed up the sizes. Only a child can slip into this.¡±


    ¡°I used to be able to,¡± said Yan Huan, knowing that he was justforting her. Messed up the sizes, huh? What a pretty lie. But she remembered how thin her waist used to be, and how pretty she looked in those tight clothes. She had gained weight, to be sure, and the extra flesh had decided to settle down at her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on a diet,¡± she wrapped her hands around Lu Yi¡¯s waist. She was getting overly sentimental these days, she realized. It took her a lot of effort to gain weight, and she didn¡¯t want to lose weight just because her waist widened. Not even a bigger tummy could sway her.


    Mustering her courage, she felt her abdomen. It was wider, but one could only tell upon close inspection. Anyway, she had to choose a different set of clothes. Something less slim, something that could hide her fats...


    This was the first time in her two lives that she had a need for such clothes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to lose the weight you finally put on,¡± responded Lu Yi to Yan Huan¡¯s vexation. He had been plotting on fattening her up for months, and now he had finally seeded¡ªalbeit it was a small victory of 2.5 kg. 43kg was still very light for someone who was 163cm tall. Still, it was kind of strange how all the fat went to her waist and tummy.


    A new set of clothes came back a few days after the previous had been refunded¡ªwith a few extra inches around the waist. Yan Huan was mortified; she had put on so much weight.


    The new dress had a nice design, at least. She no longer looked like a mermaid, but she would at least look good in this a cocktail dress. The ankle-long navy-blue dress gave her movements a floating quality. It was veryfortable too; it felt weightless, clinging to her skin. Most importantly, the zipper could be zipped this time.


    Yan Huan was extremely pleased with it. She believed that the stylists at Ling were way more professional than herself, and wouldn¡¯t dress her in anything less than gorgeous.


    Yue Ran arrived early on the morning of the day.


    ¡°So sorry to make youe all the way here,¡± apologized Yan Huan. She was short on time, so she had to ask for Yue Ran¡¯s help.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Yue Ran as he set his makeup kit down. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this for free. Plus, I¡¯m always honored to work with you. One thing, though...¡±


    He turned Yan Huan¡¯s face to the mirror. ¡°Looks like our best actress has been eating welltely.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Yan Huan, holding her face out into the mirror. ¡°It was my husband¡¯s work. Impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± agreed Yue Ran, genuinely impressed. He knew Yan Huan long enough to know that she had a much harder time gaining weight than losing weight. That attribute made her look good on screen, but also gave her a sickly vibe. She looked prettier now that she was a little plumper; though she still willowy whenpared to normal people.


    Yue Ran was pleased with her current state. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you aren¡¯t acting or taking on advertisements now. Your looks are at its peak now.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at the mirror. ¡°I have already reached the peak of my life. Bing the best actress in the world, producing both of the top two highest grossing films in China that also made it into global top 50s... I¡¯m not an ambitious person, and I want to devote the rest of my time to my family.¡±


    Yue Ran listened silently, keeping his opinions to himself. She wasn¡¯t stupid, he realized. In fact, he thought of her as smart. She knew when to back out of aplicated industry, and knew what she wanted in life. She was the best actress, and an ordinary woman at the same time.


    In the end, an actress did not belong to the entertainment industry, but to a husband that loves her and a family that cherishes her. Like Liang Chen. Despite leaving the entertainment industry, one cannot help but see her as a winner in life when they bump into her, radiant with happiness.


    She was a winner in life, period.


    Her husband was still taking his college exams when she was making waves as an actress.


    Yue Ran¡¯s fingers kept working as he shot the breeze with Yan Huan. Before long, he had styled her hair into a wavy waterfall that cascaded down her shoulders. The low-cut dress exposed her exquisite corbones.


    ¡°There. What do you think?¡±


    Yue Ran himself was very pleased with his work. Inspiration always came easy whenever he worked with Yan Huan. Which artist wouldn¡¯t love a beautiful art piece?

 Chapter 857 - She Must Learn To Bear With It

    <h4>Chapter 857: She Must Learn To Bear With It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan spent a good half of her day standing in front of the mirror admiring her own beauty. She had gone for a graceful, elegant style with clear light makeup and jewelry thatplimented her evening gown. Although it was not as brilliant and blinding as she had expected, it still gave her a youthful aura. She looked as if she was trapped in her twenties with her smooth and healthy skin. Under the shing lights, the thinyer of foundation glowed like diamonds which made her skin look clear without a single pore. The fact that she had put on some weight also made her face slightly rounder like a goose egg¡¯s shape, exactly the way the Chinese people liked it.


    Among the majority of women who aspired to have lean, long faces, Yan Huan¡¯s facial structure gave off a veryfortable and pleasant feeling at first nce. The angles of her face were prominent yet natural and gentle, making her stand out, especially among the sea of female stars.


    The key to beauty was in naturality.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan was very satisfied with her new look. Now she could stun the entire audience with her magnificent beauty.


    She produced her jewelry box and sped a thin ne around her neck. The pendant was shaped like a flower with a sapphireying right in the center. She also wore a bracelet of the same design, as well as a huge diamond ring.


    If they wanted topare their worth with hers, then so be it. Yan Huan did not rely on anyone else. She was an independent woman and she was keen on earning back her worth, which others would have to look up to find,pletely on her own. Sun Yuhan, on the other hand, would be worthless if she did not have the Ye family behind her.


    Moreover, it was highly unlikely for Sun Yuhan to leave the Ye family now as the Ye family posed the highest starting point for her. As for how far she could go, that would solely depend on how fortunate she was.


    The entertainment industry was not a ce for the weak-willed and a high rate of sess would have to be reflected by arge number of sacrifices. It could be love, or it could be a rtionship. There were no more than a handful of women like Yan Huan, who were sessful and had a happy family.


    As for Sun Yuhan, her starting point may be high, but she had no skills of her own. Gaining fame would be a piece of cake, but an entire hill of ill names would await her.


    Anyway, Yue Ran would never deal with such people.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Yan Huan lifted her dress as she ran over to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi spun around, and a dash of surprise shed through his eyes immediately. ¡°You look gorgeous,¡± he cooed. Yan Huan¡¯s beauty had always been at the back of his mind, but needless to say, his feelings for her also yed a big part. He sauntered over and caressed her curled locks. Though they were in ck, they gave out a clean andfortable feeling.


    The only issue was just that the ends of her dress were dragging behind her on the ground, but this could be easily resolved by wearing high heels.


    Yan Huan had originally nned to stun everyone with her beauty. She wanted everyone to know that she was invincible and that she was undefeated. Wherever she fell, she would pick herself back up in that exact spot.


    There were already a number of cars parked in front of the Ye family house as if they were having a meeting when they arrived. Branded luxury cars of all makes and sizes gathered around the house. The Ye family was different than before and they were much wealthier now. They could easily be considered famous in the whole of Sea City and even the entire country. However, the Ye family had always been extra humble, and it was their first time in years to stir up such a big fuss.


    Needless to say, this was mainly due to the fact that Ye Jianguo wished to build connections for his newly recognized granddaughter.


    Lu Yi opened the door to the passenger seat and Yan Huan emerged with her dress bunched up in her hand. She hooked her other arm around Lu Yi¡¯s elbow just like the lovely young couple that they were and as of that moment, they had already managed to snatch the attention of many around them.


    As the grand doors swung open for them to enter, it was as if the moment was seized and not a single voice sounded from inside. Lu Yi maintained his neutral expression as Yan Huan bloomed like a fresh, tender rose while taking her steps forward as her heels clicked against the marble floor. She had been to many more events much grander than this one and it almost felt like she was here for a red carpet event instead of a birthday party. Many guests began exchanging positive remarks about her, unable to tear their gazes from her.


    As the best actress, she was indeed an international superstar. Her majestic aura beamed throughout the hall with every move she made and every frown or smile portrayed on her face. Although she had just recently gone through a rough patch, it did not seem to have affected her severely.


    Lu Yi constantly turned to whisper something in her ear. Some things like love and affection just could not be faked. He adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s hair before leading her to Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± he faintly greeted Ye Jianguo and presented a gift, but other than that, he said no more.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Yan Huan followed suit, but Ye Jianguo simply eyed her with scorn and disdain, discrimination clear in his pupils.


    ¡°Why did you bring your infertile wife?¡±


    Yan Huan kept smiling, but her hands gripping Lu Yi¡¯s elbows tensed and started trembling.


    ¡°Grandfather, that is my own problem.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s expression turned grim as he grew protective over Yan Huan. He was utterly irritated that Ye Jianguo had brought up this issue in public. She was his wife whom he had chosen to marry, so he would take responsibility for her.


    He tightened his grip on Yan Huan¡¯s hand and guided her away to avoid Ye Jianguo from discussing sensitive matters again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Yi apologized for Ye Jianguo¡¯s words earlier. It must have upset her again.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. What he said was the truth. If I don¡¯t get used to it now, what am I going to do in the future?¡± She had acknowledged her infertility. The damage was there, but she was now able to bear with it.


    Lu Yi sat Yan Huan down and simply did not care about the celebration anymore. He only wanted to stay and apany her. He strode over to a table by the side and picked up a cup to fill it with water, then returned to Yan Huan and delivered it to her hand.


    ¡°I want a drink.¡± Yan Huan stared at the colored drinks lining the table, gulping down her saliva.


    ¡°Those have too many additives. If you want a drink, I¡¯ll make you some fruit juice when we get home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just stick with water then.¡± Yan Huan quivered at the thought of Lu Yi¡¯s fruit juice. What kind of fruit juice would have carrots in every single ss? They tasted awful. She brought the cup to her lips and chugged the water. She would rather have in water than her husband¡¯s fruit juice.


    Right at that moment, Lu Yi stood directly in front of her to shield her from the nces of the gossipingdies.


    Yan Huan started swinging her feet back and forth lightly, the urge to kick off her heels lingering at the back of her mind. Since there was still a crowd present, she told herself to bear with it.


    People were still filing into the massive mansion, many of whom were people that Yan Huan knew from within the industry. Indeed, the Ye family was truly wealthy. To give Sun Yuhan such a huge lift with such a majestic event, it was as if they wanted to coat their granddaughter with ayer of gold.


    As the crowd continued to grow, many familiar faces had shown up. A number of them were from the art industry, the business industry, the calligraphy industry and so on. A handful were famous individuals whose faces were recognizable to many. A dozen widely-known directors were also present. Upon brief thought, this was just like Su Muran¡¯s case in the past, soaring high by depending on their family¡¯s rtions. However, it would be worthy to note that Sun Yuhan and Su Muran were clearly not on the same level.

 Chapter 858 - Tasteless Vulgarian

    <h4>Chapter 858: Tasteless Vulgarian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Su Muran, at the very least, was well-bred and had a good taste. Sun Yuhan, on the other hand, was a jumped-up vulgarian at best.


    That was when a man and woman entered the room.


    The woman wore a ck cocktail dress that had a hard time containing her breasts. Many men blushed at the sight of her.


    The woman¡¯s red lips were fixed in a pout, her hair dyed wine-red¡ªthe same color as her nails. There was a devilish beauty to her.


    It was Su Muran and Lu Qin. Sun Yuhan, who was in the middle of a pleasant chat with some big-name directors, changed colors when she saw the two of them. Even her smiles became strained.


    Just a moment ago, Yan Huan had waltzed in, stealing her thunder and garnering the attention of all the directors. That was only to be expected with her fame, acting abilities, and title of ¡°Box Office Elixir¡±. Now even Su Muran was here. They are doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t they? Who even invited them? She was envious and spiteful towards Yan Huan, and she wanted nothing more than for Su Muran to kick the bucket. Wasn¡¯t she on the verge of dying? If so, why did she look so healthy and energetic?


    Su Muran followed Lu Qin to greet Ye Jianguo and present their gift, but Ye Jianguo clearly wasn¡¯t too pleased at the sight of a member from the Su Family. He didn¡¯t make a scene, but there was no trace of warmth in his voice.


    Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s arms as she watched the drama. The matters between the Ye Family and Su Family had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, Su Muran gazed in her direction. There was something angry in her look.


    Yan Huan turned away. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with some people; in fact, even looking at her made her sick.


    She nestled against Lu Yi¡¯s body as she toyed with her phone. She had showed up and paid her due respect to the Ye Family, so her job was done. Her presence made Sun Yuhan look like a fly beside a swan.


    She could hear whispers being exchanged.


    ¡°Yan Huan looks prettier in person than on the screens.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I do.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye isn¡¯t that hard to look at on her own, but when you put her beside Yan Huan she bes a pile of dung beside a flower.¡±


    Thest man¡¯s heartfeltment drew many snickers.


    Sun Yuhan heard it too, and it had left her fuming. Even so, she had to maintain her smile, which was more like an unnatural rictus by now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Lu Yi as he handed her a cup of water. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around too much.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yan Huan getting cold feet, but he was afraid of others looking for trouble. This ce was rife of trouble, after all.


    ¡°I know,¡± promised Yan Huan, sitting down with her cup in hand. Without Lu Yi blocking her, more people began noticing her, as though every action of her had a certain significance.


    But she only sat there staring at the cup in her hand as if it was the most fascinating object in the world. That discouraged many people who would otherwise have approached her.


    Still, not all of them were discouraged.


    A woman walked towards her, dark-d and red-lipped like a vicious ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    Yan Huan herself hade back from hell, so she didn¡¯t mind taking on any of her counterparts.


    ¡°Looking good, Mrs. Best Actress,¡± smiled Su Muran. Her eyes were poisoned with jealousy. She was jealous of her ruddy skin, her energy, and most of all her boundless vitality, something she herselfcked. Yan Huan looked extremely healthy.


    ¡°You too,¡± said Yan Huan coolly, examining her. It was easy to see the paleness in her skin beneath the makeup. If not for the makeup, she would have been as pale as a sheet.


    Su Muran kept the forced smile, staring at Yan Huan as though she meant to pierce through her and steal her vitality away. Why was she afflicted with the disease, and not someone else?


    ¡°I heard that Mrs. Yan has a rare blood type,¡± said Su Muran suddenly, lowering her voice to a volume only the two of them could hear.


    ¡°You are right,¡± admitted Yan Huan, ¡°but what does that have to do with you?¡±


    Yan Huan reached for her cup again, a chilly look on her face. So she found out, huh?


    ¡°AB-type,¡±said Su Muran. The smile on her face made her as sinister a spirit. ¡°RH-negative AB-type blood?¡±


    Yan Huan chose not to answer her question.


    ¡°Are you a doctor, Miss Su? Why the sudden interest in my blood type?¡± She wasn¡¯t nning on letting her find out that they had the same blood type. What¡¯s this? Did she want her blood? The day hasn¡¯t even ended, so isn¡¯t it too early to be dreaming?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it,¡± said Su Muran, smiling with her teeth clenched. ¡°We have the same blood type, Miss Yan. Don¡¯t you think there is meaning in this?¡±


    Yan Huan regarded Su Muran with a look that suggested she was looking at an idiot.


    ¡°First of all, you are mistaken. And secondly, even if I shared the same blood type as you, I won¡¯t give you a single drop of my blood,¡± she edged closer towards her, her voice dropping to a whisper as she eyed two people in the background. ¡°Rather than wasting your breath with me, I suggest you keep an eye on your backyard before someone sets it on fire.¡±


    Oooo, thought Yan Huan, I feel so evil.


    The color on Su Muran¡¯s face changed when she turned around and found Lu Qin missing.


    Sun Yuhan was absent too. Hiking up her dress by the hemline, she walked away briskly.


    She didn¡¯t have time for her, and she didn¡¯t think she could get away from her either. Yan Huan¡¯s blood will be hers; her bone marrows too, if they prove to bepatible.


    She would do anything to survive. If her ¡°brother¡± turned out to be useless, she had backup ns.


    She sped off in search of Lu Qin. She had held him in contempt in the past, but his fame had surpassed hers as ofte, due to the state she was in. She was well-aware of the harshness of the industry; even she would be forgotten after a long hiatus from acting. But how could she act in her current state? It was all she could do to even stay alive.

 Chapter 859 - Little Cabbage

    <h4>Chapter 859: Little Cabbage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Lu Qin noticed Su Muran running toward him hurriedly when he came out from the washroom.


    He quickly reached out and pulled her over. With a concerned expression, he asked in a gentle tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Muran looked at his face suspiciously for a long time, but she found nothing out of the ordinary. However, she knew Lu Qin¡¯s temper well. What he did not show did not mean that it did not exist. Moreover, Lu Qin was used to keeping things to himself.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just checking on you.¡± She lowered her eyelids and leaned her body over Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder. She was tired and did not want to move.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, ¡°Yan Huan told me to watch out for the backyard of the house just now. Lu Qin, what did you do?¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Lu Qin put on his usual smile, ¡°What? Would you rather believe in another person¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Su Muran moved her rosy lips slightly. That¡¯s right, she would rather believe in Yan Huan than Lu Qin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, you look tired.¡± Lu Qin held Su Muran¡¯s to walk forward. What Su Muran did not know was that a woman had walked out while tidying her clothes not far away from them. She gazed at their backs coldly.


    That woman was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    Outside, Yan Huan chatted with an acquaintance for a while, then another person came over to suck up to her. She was bored until the light in front of her got blocked by someone.


    She raised her face and turned her eyes over to the woman standing in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Sun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sun Yuhan took over a ss of wine and shook it lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like women with a long tongue.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan nodded, ¡°Miss Sun is talking about me right?¡±


    ¡°Seems like you still have some self-awareness then.¡± Sun Yuhan held the ss by her lips. Her eyes entuated with thick ck eyeliner currently looked brighter than usual and she certainly looked prettier today. However, her acquired beauty from makeup could neverpare to Yan Huan¡¯s natural beauty.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Huan yed with the ss she held in her hand, ¡°Is Miss Sun afraid of others talking about something that you did?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Sun Yuhan felt ufortable looking at Yan Huan¡¯s face. She wanted to scratch her face with a knife and slice off all of her flesh from her body. She hated her for snatching Lu Yi and her grandfather from her.


    She would never forget that she acquired everything she had now by snatching, or stealing from Yan Huan. She stole Yan Huan¡¯s identity, her house, and her grandfather.


    Without all these, Sun Yuhan would have nothing.


    Therefore, Yan Huan could not be allowed to stay.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I would like to tell you a secret.¡± She smiled abruptly and something indescribable shed past her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yan Huan did not want to know any secrets. Usually, secrets came with a price and after all, she understood that curiosity killed the cat.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Lu Yi. Are you still not interested?¡± Sun Yuhan asked again. Her acting had improved a lot, at least for that moment. She incited a tiny bit of Yan Huan¡¯s curiosity regardless of whether the secret was something real.


    However, Yan Huan still had no intention of working together with someone who had bad intentions. Since Lu Yi had told her to stay there properly, she would just stay there and go nowhere. Doubtlessly, she would also refuse to listen to anyone.


    She took the ss and ced it before her eyes. Sun Yuhan¡¯s distorted face was reflected through the clear ss.


    ¡°You can go ahead and tell someone else. I¡¯m still not interested.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, you really are asking for the hard way rather than the easy way!¡± Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth in being unable to persuade Yan Huan.


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, will you let me try what the hard way would taste like?¡±


    Yan Huan repliedzily, even though her posture did not change.


    Sun Yuhan raised the ss in her hand suddenly to ssh the wine on Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan reached out and blocked the ss. It fell to the ground and crashed into pieces with a shatter.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s dress was stained by wine and the outline of her breasts was showing. The sponges she had added in to form some cleavage were now visible.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you have gone too far.¡± Sun Yuhan held her hands over her chest in an attempt to cover her breasts. She felt extremely ashamed under the eyes of the public.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve gone too far?¡± Yan Huan patted her hand, ¡°In all my years, I¡¯ve been through both the hard and the easy way. So let me tell you now, I¡¯m willing to eat anything but disadvantage. You better put away your filthy thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Or else...¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± A voice sounded suddenly, making Yan Huan¡¯s fingers freeze momentarily in the air. After that, she retracted her hand and started twisting her hair beside her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, tell me. What are you doing to my granddaughter?¡± When did Ye Jianguoe? Yan Huan wondered how much he had heard and seen.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m fine. Yan Huan was only joking with me and it was not intentional.¡± Sun Yuhan made it sound like she was exculpating for Yan Huan. Although she was saying that she was alright and nothing had happened, she was clearly adding fuel to the fire. Her pitiful face was more bitter than a bitter gourd and more pitiful than a withered cabbage. Despite the fact that she did not say anything else, her facial expression implied that she had been bullied by Yan Huan.


    However, was Yan Huan really bullying her? Both of them knew the answer themselves.


    ¡°Tell me, or else what?¡± Ye Jianguo asked again with a harsh tone. He had gone all the way to get his granddaughter back and although he had never taken care of her, he could not stand others talking harshly to her, not to mention bullying her.


    Yan Huan stood up. Lots of people were surrounding her at the moment and Ye Jianguo was scolding and pointing at her nose as if she had done something unforgivable.


    ¡°Or else...¡± Yan Huan ced the ss in her hand down, ¡°I will do the same to her what she did to me. So, don¡¯t mess with me and I won¡¯t mess with you. However, if you mess with me...¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked again. The tension in the air was heightened at this moment.


    Then what? Does she want to kill her?


    ¡°Then nothing.¡± Yan Huan raised her face and showed neither fear nor superiority. Some deserved respect but some did not.


    ¡°You can praise her to the sky all you want but I can make her suffer a drastic decline to the extent that she couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the entertainment industry.¡± She gripped her cell phone tightly. She had not forgotten that she had something on her cellphone which could change Sun Yuhan¡¯s life forever. Even if she wanted to stay in the entertainment industry and get famous, she would have no choice but to leave the industry if the photos were leaked.

 Chapter 860 - Do Fats Only Go to A Woman’s Tummy?

    <h4>Chapter 860: Do Fats Only Go to A Woman¡¯s Tummy?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    As of now, the entertainment industry did not belong to the Ye Family, the Lu Family, and least of all Yan Huan. It belonged to the public. If an actor or actress were tomit a shameful act, they would be booed out of the industry before they know it. Some sins aren¡¯t easily forgiven; she knew that better than anyone.


    The loud crack of a p stilled the air. All the noises died away, and everyone turned to stone.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand hovered in the air, beside Yan Huan¡¯s nted face where five conspicuous fingerprints had formed. Ye Jianguo used to be a soldier, and he had not held out on that p, despite the debt of gratitude their family owed her, and despite the fact that she had dug his grandson out from the rubble. Right now, he cared only about his granddaughter.


    Yan Huan touched her face lightly. No one had pped her this hard in a long time. She quelled an urge to cry. Yes, she might not have a mother or grandfather, but that didn¡¯t give someone else¡¯s grandfather the right to bully her.


    Staring at Ye Jianguo coolly, she slowly put her hand down.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to hit me?¡± She took a step forward. ¡°To hit someone else¡¯s daughter? Someone else¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    She didn¡¯t give a damn about his stature¡ªno one had the right to hit her face if she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    If she didn¡¯t have a grandfather to back her up, she¡¯ll just have to stand up for herself.


    So she pped Sun Yuhan across the face. Pa! She had to settle for the younger one since she couldn¡¯t touch the older one. Like she said, don¡¯t mess with her and expect her to suck it up.


    Shaking the soreness off her hand, she swaggered out on heels. She doubted Ye Jianguo had it in him to clobber her in public, anyway.


    Sun Yuhan froze at the hit, and it took her a good moment to recover from her stupor. When she did, she realized that the people around her were pointing at her and sniggering. She still had wine stains on her dress, which made her an amusing sight, as affirmed by Su Muran¡¯s look of contempt. To top it off, Lu Qin witnessed the whole thing.


    She spun around and pounced at Yan Huan, knocking her to the ground before mounting her to haul her hair and hit her head.


    Before Yan Huan could get up and deal with her assant, a sharp pain from her tummy made her curl up. The pain from her tummy was so bad that it made her injured scalp feel like nothing.


    It hurts. It hurts so much. What should I do?


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±she muttered softly.


    Just as Sun Yuhan was winding up another blow, a hand lifted her off the ground.


    ¡°Stop it right now, Lu Yi!¡± cried Ye Jianguo. Where was his sense of urgency when his granddaughter was on the attacking side? Why didn¡¯t he intervene and put an end to the fight then? Why was he only concerned when his granddaughter was in peril?


    ¡°You put her down right now,¡± hissed Ye Jianguo.


    Lu Yi ignored him. Suddenly, he mmed her to the table like a sandbag. It was good that there weren¡¯t many people present; the other members of the Ye Family had done a good job clearing out most of its guests. The ones that remained were on good terms with the Ye Family, and they were sure to be tight-lipped about the incident.


    ¡°What on earth is going on here?¡± cried Ye Shuyun, who walked on his son mming Sun Yuhan on the table. Sun Yuhan was wailing in pain.


    Lu Yi hunkered down to help Yan Huan up. She looked terrible. Even her makeup couldn¡¯t hide the paleness of her skin, or therge beads of perspiration that had formed on her forehead.


    Lu Yi was aghast.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡± Yan Huan grasped his hand. ¡°My tummy hurts.¡±


    The pain was nearly driving her to tears. Her skin was mmy from all the cold sweat.


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away.¡±


    Lu Yi quickly scooped her up and marched to the door. It was chaos inside the house; Ye Jianguo was seething, and Sun Yuhan was still wailing on the ground.


    But Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t have time to care about them. She quickly followed her son, worried that something might happen to Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi ran a few red lights in a row, his face sullen and inconsble.


    He Yibin rushed up to attend to Yan Huan when he brought her to the hospital. When Lu Yi looked at his hands, he realized they were covered in blood.


    Where had all this bloode from? He looked down again and the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s dress soaked in blood.


    Is she having a period?


    Yan Huan¡¯s period hade nearly a monthlyte, which he imagined to be a result of her foul mood recently. When he consulted He Yibin, he told him that it was normal for a woman¡¯s period toe a monthte. Plus, it wasn¡¯t as if she could get pregnant.


    He Yibin asked Yan Huan where her pain was. Befuddled by the pain, Yan Huan kept whimpering with her hands on her stomach.


    ¡°Is she having menstrual cramps?¡± asked Lu Yi with uncertainty. Only that could exin why she was in such pain.


    ¡°Cramp my ass!¡± said He Yibin unhappily. ¡°Does it look like menstrual cramps to you? We might be dealing with a miscarriage here.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s head buzzed, as though something had hit him.


    ¡°What did you say? A miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said He Yibin confidently. He quickly summoned the nurse and told them to get the obstetrician. ¡°Have you ever seen anyone in so much pain from a menstrual cramp?¡± He put a hand on Yan Huan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°You bloody idiot, Lu Yi! Have you not felt the bulge in her tummy?¡±


    ¡°I thought...¡±Lu Yi passed a tongue across his dry lips. ¡°I thought she was just getting plumper.¡±


    ¡°How can all the fat only go to her tummy?¡± He Yibin felt like he was talking to a halfwit. ¡°Her tummy is bulging, and you thought... Have you ever heard of menstrual cramps that made a woman¡¯s stomach swell?¡±


    The obstetrician appeared before long. He Yibin was equally distraught by the thought of misfortune befalling Yan Huan. She had been diagnosed with infertility, and this could potentially be Lu Yi¡¯s only chance at having a child. The Lu Family¡¯s lineage was riding on the life of this child!

 Chapter 861 - He’s Here, He’s Fine

    <h4>Chapter 861: He¡¯s Here, He¡¯s Fine</h4>


    It took Ye Shuyun almost half a day to find Lu Yi. By then, she too had the scare of her life.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how is Huanhuan?¡±


    She came over hurriedly and pulled on Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves while asking, ¡°How is she? Is anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡± Lu Yi did not know what to say. He really did not know what to do.


    ¡°Yibin said that Huanhuan might...¡± He felt a tightness down his throat and a pain in his heart. ¡°She might have a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°Miscarriage?¡± Ye Shuyun eyes bulged as she looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huanhuan infertile? How can there be a miscarriage when she can¡¯t even get pregnant? How can she have a miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Lu Yi shook his head. He did not know; he really did not know about it. That was what Yibin said. Huanhuan had been eating quite a lottely and he thought that she was just getting a little chubbier, but just at the tummy. He felt that he had failed in his responsibility as her husband. He thought that Yan Huan was just getting plump. It had never crossed his mind that she could have been pregnant.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the doctors say that Huanhuan was infertile a few years ago?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was very anxious. She hugged her son and started to cry.


    What now? What to do now? What if something happens to her grandchild? What can she do?


    Lu Yi let Ye Shuyun cry on her own as he could not even shed a tear. Yan Huan was actually pregnant when everyone thought that she could not conceive a child and now she was suddenly on the edge of a miscarriage. This could possibly be his and Yan Huan¡¯s only chance,the only child that they would ever have.


    The two of them waited outside anxiously and no one spoke. All they did was stare at the emergency ward, unsure of how the end result would turn out. Would it be a death sentence or a freedom from judgment?


    Finally, the lights for the emergency ward turned off as He Yibin walked out and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yi stood up with his thin lips shaking. He did not know what to say or what to ask.


    ¡°Rest assured, everything¡¯s fine.¡± He Yibin walked over and patted his shoulder heavily. ¡°It was a close one, but we managed to keep the baby. She should be admitted into the hospital for now as there are still risks.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The heavy burden on Lu Yi¡¯s heart was finally lifted after hearing what the doctor said.


    He still could not understand how exactly Yan Huan had gotten pregnant.


    He Yibin said that all statistics were just statistics and that there would always be exceptions. There were many cases like Yan Huan¡¯s where many had been diagnosed as infertile but ended up conceiving a child.


    It was really a close call this time. The child was alright at first, even if Yan Huan had not been aware of it because she did not have any symptoms. She had even thought that it was her bad mood that caused her menstruation to be dyed for more than a month. She never had the slightest idea that it was a possible pregnancy. She too thought that she was only bing plumper, like Lu Yi had thought. She thought that the two and a half kilogram increase on her weight was because of her binge eating when in fact, it did not appear on her face, but only her waist.


    It was already the next morning when Yan Huan finally regained consciousness. Her abdomen area was still ufortable with slight bloating pain.


    ¡°Am I having menstrual cramps?¡± she asked the nurse by the side. Even if it was menstrual cramps, it could not have been so painful that she would need an infusion. Could it be that she was getting abnormal? That¡¯s no good, it was not easy for Lu Yi to pamper her to achieve the weight she had now, but now it would be all gone.


    ¡°Menstrual cramps?¡± The nurse blinked her eyes. ¡°Miss Yan, you are not experiencing menstrual cramps, you nearly had a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°Miscarriage?¡± Yan Huan paused for a moment as she ced her hands over her lower abdomen. She could feel a slight bump and difort which she had never experienced before. Her eyes got warmer as bean-sized tears started to shed. ¡°But how could I possibly be pregnant? Aren¡¯t I...¡±


    ¡°There are no absolute answers to everything.¡± He Yibin walked over and gave Yan Huan another checkup. Luckily, all readings seemed to be well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your child is an obedient one and it is staying well in your stomach. You¡¯re about two months in. I¡¯ll let someone bring you over for a checkup at the gynecology department and you¡¯ll be able to see your child then. Although it¡¯s still just a little embryo, it¡¯s already a small life form.¡±


    Yan Huan lightly touched her red lips. She could feel a slight saltiness in her mouth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I infertile? How did I conceive?¡± She ced her hands over her lower abdomen, it was not like she had never been pregnant, she had once carried a child for six months. However, she did not have any symptoms this time. She thought it was all her bad mood¡¯s doing which had dyed her menstruation, but she was now being told that a woman who was infertile, a woman who the entire country knew as unable to conceive was actually pregnant. Was this a joke to her, or a joke to the entire country?


    ¡°Although statistics said you were unable to, it doesn¡¯t mean it was impossible.¡± He Yibin smiled. ¡°Maybe your body is recovering slowly. I heard from Lu Yi that Liang Chen said she was infertile as well due to her serious condition of a ¡®cold uterus¡¯. Look at her now, she has her own child now right?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy,¡± heforted Yan Huan. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much for now. Have some rest, maintain good health and the baby will be fine as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan tried to smile, but she only wanted to cry. Her mind felt fuzzy as she drowned in mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. When she woke up, the next thing she saw was Lu Yi sitting by her side with his thick brows frowning tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He ced his hand over her forehead. Good, she has a normal temperature, no fever.


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head and pulled his hand to put it over her face lightly.


    ¡°Do we really have a child now?¡± She was still uncertain. She needed Lu Yi¡¯s acknowledgment and also his affirmation.


    ¡°Yeah, we do.¡± Lu Yi ced his hand over her lower abdomen carefully. As expected, it was not as t as it used to be. They had both thought that she was getting plump, even Yan Huan thought so herself, but it turned out to be a baby, instead of just weight.


    ¡°Then, is he alright?¡± Yan Huan held tight onto Lu Yi¡¯s fingers and asked carefully. She was afraid that she could not protect this little one. It was all her fault, she had not even known that he was there and she had mistreated herself like so. If he was gone because of her negligence, she would not be able to let go of the matter for her entire life. This could be the only child she would ever have in her present life and also Lu Yi¡¯s only child.


    She could not bear idents of this sort to happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yi sat closer toward her and put both her hands into the nket. ¡°Get some rest. If there is anything that you want to eat, I¡¯ll get them for you in a while. We can go home when you¡¯re stable.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes, still putting hisrge palm against her face.


    ¡°I want dumplings, shrimp dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Lu Yi patted her shoulders lightly, letting her get more sleep. He then went out to get the shrimp dumplings as fast as he could.

 Chapter 862 - Where Did You Hit Her?

    <h4>Chapter 862: Where Did You Hit Her?</h4>


    It was a close call, but Yan Huan¡¯s child was strong, just like her mother. He might only be a fetus, but he was Yan Huan and Lu Yi¡¯s child all right.


    Yan Huan picked up a pair of chopsticks and began devouring the shrimp dumplings Lu Yi had brought her. With a prodigious appetite, Yan Huan finished most of the dumplings. The leftovers were given to Lu Yi to not waste food.


    She felt a lot morefortable with a full stomach.


    Ye Shuyun came over at night, bringing with her a tub of soup that had been simmered for hours. Yan Huan drank arge bowl of it.


    ¡°Has she been eating like thistely?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, incredulous. Back when Yan Huan stayed with her, she ate pathetically littlepared to now.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Lu Yi. ¡°I imagined it was because she had finally realized the goodness of food.¡±


    Ye Shuyun wanted to p him. Didn¡¯t it strike him as strange that someone who usually ate extremely little suddenly became a glutton?


    Frankly, it didn¡¯t. Even if he did suspect something, he would never have rted it to pregnancy. He had long given up hope on that. No hope meant no disappointment.


    Yet the heavens had decided on giving them a (scary) surprise. Even now, he could not believe he was going to be a father. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about the child; but he still found himself loving and worrying way more about Yan Huan than their child.


    Yan Huan fell asleep soon after eating, so she didn¡¯t remember much of their exchange. When He Yibin came over at night, Ye Shuyun pulled him aside and interrogated him until he repeatedly promised that the child would be fine. Without his assurance, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t get any sleep that night. I better bring more soup here tomorrow, she thought.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chuji was having a stare-off with Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°How could youy a hand on her, Dad?¡±


    Ye Chuji was distraught when he learned that his father and niece had caused Yan Huan¡¯s hospitalization.


    How could they have hit her? To the extent of hospitalization, no less. How could they hit someone from the Lu Family? Not to mention it was Yan Huan, Ye Xinyu¡¯s savior.


    He had done a fair share of coercion, but that was all talk. It wasn¡¯t as if he would actually hurt her.


    ¡°Uncle, it was Yan Huan who...¡±


    Sun Yuhan rushed to exin, but Ye Chuji gave her a cold look.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut. I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chuji!¡± Ye Jianguo sprang to his feet, all ready to mollycoddle his granddaughter. ¡°Is that the way to talk to your niece? She¡¯s a grown woman now, but have you ever taken care of her or contributed to her raising? It¡¯s bad enough that you aren¡¯t taking her side after she got bullied, but to think you would go as far as to reprimand her. Do you not feel guilty toward your sister and mother? Have you forgotten about your promise to her at her deathbed?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t, of course. In life, his mother had always been worried about Ye Rong, and that had been so even at her death. She made Ye Chuji promise to keep on looking for her, and to treat her well and protect her if she was found someday.


    He did make that promise, but that didn¡¯t make it okay for them to hit Yan Huan to the point of hospitalization, and for no reason at all! Ye Shuyun had rejected all his calls, and Lu Jin had told him to expect a visit from him and his father.


    Filled with fear and indignation, Sun Yuhan hid behind Ye Jianguo. So what if she hit Yan Huan? Wasn¡¯t Yan Huan the one who hit her first? Wasn¡¯t she allowed to fight back?


    ¡°Dad, you...¡±


    Ye Chuji stood up as well. He knew how much his grandfather dotes Sun Yuhan, but was there really a need to go that far? Yan Huan was hospitalized because of it! He turned to Sun Yuhan. At this point, being angry was pointless.


    ¡°Where exactly did you hit her?¡±


    Sun Yuhan shrunk behind Ye Jianguo again. She didn¡¯t remember where she hit her. In her fury, she had hauled Yan Huan¡¯s hair and kicked her, but surely it wasn¡¯t enough to cause her to be hospitalized, right?


    No, that couldn¡¯t have been it.


    ¡°She¡¯s acting, Uncle,¡± blurted Sun Yuhan. That was the only exnation she could arrive at. Yan Huan must have staged the whole thing to scare them.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± demanded Ye Chuji. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that is the case. If something happens to her, you¡¯ll be the one held responsible.¡±


    Sun Yuhan gaped and said nothing.


    Held responsible? Her? What could she do? If it was a concussion, or cerebral hemorrhage... Must she offer them her own head as apology?


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Sun Yuhan tugged at Ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ye Jianguo shot his son a look. ¡°You talk needlessly.¡±


    He turned and gave Sun Yuhan a smile and a pat on her hand.


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s only scaring you. Go back to your room. I have more to discuss with your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Sun Yuhan, eager at the prospect of returning to her room. She found Ye Chuji a huge bother, always nagging about this and that when her grandfather didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back to my room, Grandpa.¡±


    With that, she made a hasty retreat to her room, leaving the mess to them.


    ¡°You are pampering her too much, Dad,¡± said Ye Chuji sternly, a scowl on his face. Why wasn¡¯t he this good to his grandson? For him he only had scolding and beatings, which made Ye Xinyu reluctant toe home these days.


    Or could it be that he was actually adopted? Like how Lu Jin suspected his own identity back then(just that it was real this time)?


    ¡°What¡¯s with the look?¡± said Ye Jianguo, noting the indignation in Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter. I have spent years looking for her. Your niece has been separated from you for 20 years. Not only do you not treat her well, you side with an outsider to bully her. Do you not feel guilty toward your sister and mother?¡±

 Chapter 863 - Never Repented At All

    <h4>Chapter 863: Never Repented At All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Ye Chuji could not bring himself to mention anything. Was he not treating her well enough all this while? It took him an immense effort to push her up to her current status in the entertainment industry. He had spent so much money and even betrayed his dignity to threaten Yan Huan for so many times.


    If these were still deemed insufficient, then perhaps he was really not capable of being a qualified uncle to Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Dad, you will be ruining her life if you overly pamper her.¡± Ye Chuji gave his sincere and earnest advice. Sun Yuhan had a selfish nature, coupled with the unlimited pampering from her family. She was unpredictable as to what she would do. Just like the incident this time, it could be settled easily if both of them were willing to take a step back. However, Sun Yuhan deliberately beat Yan Huan up, which made this incident a hard case to solve.


    Yet, Ye Jianguo was still defending his granddaughter now. Ye Chuji was afraid that something terrible would happen if this situation went on.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Someone was hitting the door outside very hard, like an enemying to seek revenge.


    The housekeeper quickly opened the door and two fierce-looking men walked in right away when the door was opened.


    Once Ye Chuji saw the men from the outside, he really wanted to hide in his pocket and sneaked away. Great, they havee to ask for an exnation.


    ¡°Lu Jin, Uncle Lu, wee!¡± He instantly stood up and gave way for them to take their seats.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need a seat,¡± Old Master Lu was so furious that he could step on somebody for every step he took. ¡°We do not dare to stand on the ground of your Ye family, nor do I dare to sit on your couch. I¡¯m afraid that your family will beat me up.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu, I can exin on this matter.¡± Ye Chuji immediately took a step forward, trying to provide a reasonable exnation to resolve the dispute. ¡°As a matter of fact, the two kids are just venting their spleens. We will ask Yuhan to pay a visit and apologize to her face-to-face.¡±


    Old Master Lu pulled a long face and trembled in anger. Lu Jin, who was standing by his side, remained silent. However, there was obviously a sense of distance that kept the others away.


    ¡°Does it help to apologize?¡± Old Master Lu shouted out loud all of a sudden. Ye Chuji was frightened by him and immediately swallowed back his unspoken words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize to you either.¡± Ye Jianguo straight away shouted back, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you people from the Lu family are thinking. Why would you prefer a hen that cannoty eggs? Do you really wish to have no descendants? Lu Yuanyang, it doesn¡¯t matter to us that Lu family has no descendants, but don¡¯t you dare rte it to my granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to as an infertile hen?¡± Old Master Lu was even exasperated after listening to his words. ¡°Won¡¯t you feel sad if your granddaughter is the one being described so and humiliated by others? Is it eptable?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my granddaughter anyway,¡± Ye Jianguo replied as he snorted. ¡°I, Ye Jianguo, don¡¯t have such a shameless granddaughter.¡±


    Old Master Lu was enraged and felt like breaking something, but he was stopped by Lu Jin the moment he stepped forward.


    ¡°Dad, please cool down first,¡± Lu Jin promptly spoke to Old Master Lu. These two old men were almost 200 years old if they were to add up their ages, yet one¡¯s temper was worse than another. But now, the Ye family had really gone too far.


    His father had always had a bad temper, but even he himself was offended and wanted to give them a good talking down.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t me us for our unexpected visit.¡± Lu Jin bowed to Ye Jianguo, who then turned his face away coldly, appearing to be stand-offish.


    Of course, Lu Jin did not intend to let off his rage by breaking their house. All in all, this was still the maternal home of Ye Shuyun. Meanwhile, he was afraid that Old Master Lu would get angry. This was why he made a lightning decision to cut the crap and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Father, I hope that you can give us, Lu family, an exnation. Regardless of the reason behind this incident, your granddaughter is clearly at fault for beating up my daughter-inw.¡± He nearly burst into tears as he talked about this. How could she beat up Yan Huan? Although Yan Huan had no parents, she¡¯s still someone else¡¯s precious child. Even the Lu family has treated Yan Huan as their own child. Now that the kid has suffered injuries after being beaten up, how could they not feel sorry for her?


    ¡°Exnation? Why should I exin?¡± Ye Jianguo raised his chin and said, ¡°What? Has she died after being beaten up? Or is she paralyzed?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, you have gone too far!¡± Old Master Lu almost jumped up and yelled at him, his finger pointing at Ye Jianguo¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Your granddaughter has beaten up Yan Huan and it nearly made me lose my great-grandchildren. Yet, you are still saying such irresponsible sarcastic words. Are you even a human? Do you not have your conscience? Has your entire life gone in vain?If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that you have raised up Shuyun, I will smash your house right away.¡±


    ¡°What great-granddaughter? She¡¯s an infertile hen.¡± Before Ye Jianguo could get clear of Old Master Lu¡¯s words, Ye Chuji, on the other hand, had heard it clearly. Cold sweat was rolling down his forehead.


    The situation was really hard to exin right now as it had beplicated.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Jin found it hard tomunicate with Ye Jianguo as thetter could barely understand humannguage. When he got hometer, he would tell Shuyun not toe back to her matrimonial family if unnecessary. The current Ye family was a mess and the atmosphere was foul. She was already a married daughter and it would be better for her not to intervene in anything, so as to avoid ending up in a sticky situation even after she did something good.


    Old Master Lu red at Ye Jianguo with hatred.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, you better pray that my great-grandson will be fine. Otherwise, I will make sure your granddaughter bes infertile. When the timees, I shall wait and see how you can defend her as a grandfather.¡±


    Old Master Lu was still venting when he was leaving. He felt sorry for his great-grandchildren as the child who had to suffer so much even before his birth. After his great-grandson was born, he would give lots of love and care to this little kid.


    Meanwhile, he was hoping that Yan Huan could give birth to the fourth generation of Lu family right now. God was finally on his side. Lu Yuanyang knew that although he was not considered a good guy as he had killed people before and his hands were covered with blood, he only killed those who deserved to die. His granddaughter-inw was a good person who had saved many lives instead. It would be impossible for her to have no children in her entire life.


    See, he¡¯s right, he¡¯s going to have a great-grandson soon, or perhaps a great-granddaughter. However, he dare to think about it. He will be satisfied as long as he can have a great-grandchild. It seems like the Lu family has been cursed by someone as they can never have a baby girl in the family.


    Soon after, Old Master Lu left while holding on Lu Jin¡¯s arm.


    Ye Chuji still had his cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    ¡°Dad, did you see what Sun Yuhan has done?¡±


    Grandpa Ye felt as though he had just swallowed a fly. Not knowing what to say, they could merely look at each other in consternation.


    One should never kill others¡¯ descendants, no matter who the other party was. But, they had nearly made Lu family lose their descendants. Didn¡¯t everyone say that Yan Huan is unable to get pregnant?

 Chapter 864 - Double-yolk Egg

    <h4>Chapter 864: Double-yolk Egg</h4>


    How could an infertile heny an egg? What was going on?


    The incident was a p on Ye Jianguo¡¯s face, a p so hard it tore ayer of skin off his old face.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital. An ultrasound machine had been set up beside Yan Huan. She was staying in a private room He Yibin had arranged for her. Unauthorized personnel weren¡¯t allowed entry, and the whole thing had been done covertly.


    He Yibin instructed her to stay still, since what was in her tummy was too precious for anything unfortunate to befall them. The hospital would move the machine into the room whenever any check-ups were necessary.


    Yan Huanid still as the obstetrician rubbed ayer of cool gel on her belly and hovered an apparatus above her belly.


    ¡°Mhm. The child¡¯s doing good,¡± announced the obstetrician, punctilious in her work. And for good reason; she was the VIP patient.


    ¡°Huh?¡± eximed the obstetrician. She was scrutinizing the screen, as though something had happened. Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightened around the nket. Had something happened to her child?


    What should I do? She thought on the brink of tears.


    ¡°Hold on. Let me see that again.¡±


    The obstetrician began checking Yan Huan¡¯s belly again, at length this time.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was,¡± she nodded as she kept the machine. She gave Yan Huan a reassuring smile.


    ¡°Rx. Inside here,¡± she pointed to Yan Huan¡¯s belly. ¡°are two lives waiting to be born. You are carrying twins.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightened even more, her eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°Twins?¡± She must have gotten it wrong. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± the obstetrician said with a rxed smile that bespoke her confidence. ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it. I have been doing this for 20 years. A twin is all right, though we can¡¯t tell their genders at this stage. That we will find out some time next month.¡±


    Lu Yi returned from work carrying a few takeout containers. Yan Huan was very picky these days, so he always gave her arge selection to choose from.


    ¡°Oh, you are here,¡± said He Yibin when he bumped into him. He took the bags from his hand. ¡°Got anything for me in there? The food here is terrible, if I were to be honest. Can¡¯t bepared to the food you buy.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± said Lu Yi, passing a bag to him.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± said He Yibin, taking it from him. Wow, he thought as he opened the containers, these are good stuff. To top it off, there was a hot, steaming bowl of rice. A lucky day for his stomach, no doubt. He pledged to luxuriate in the feast.


    Just as he was about to leave, he remembered something. He retraced his steps and stopped before Lu Yi.


    ¡°Congrattions, by the way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already congratted me,¡± said Lu Yi. He fished out a meat bun from the bag and stuffed it into He Yibin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Half a million times already. I have to go feed Huanhuan now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth congratting, though,¡± said He Yibin. He took the bun out of his mouth and took a bite. ¡°Your wife has a double-yolk egg in her belly.¡±


    ¡°A double-yolk egg?¡± The word caught his attention. ¡°Exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± said He Yibin as he took another bite. ¡°She¡¯s carrying twins. We won¡¯t find out their genders until next month, though. Congrattions, man. Lucky father of two.¡±


    Lu Yi tightened his hands around the bags, then turned and continued towards the room. His gait was steady, but his breath was slightly flustered.


    Even the calmest of man wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm in this situation. He Yibin took another bite out of the bun. It¡¯s rare to see you so out of character, and whenever it happens it always has something to do with your wife.


    God knows if she¡¯s your blessing or your weakness. Tsk. He stuffed thest of the bun into his mouth. To think it was a double-yolk egg! You are one lucky bastard, Lu Yi, to turn from a father of none to a father of two in the blink of an eye.


    He does deserve it though. He sighed softly. You both deserve a child for all the lives you saved. A buy one get one free deal, huh? Things are going to get interesting. He was in high spirits, as though the child had been his own. Wait, he remembered, I should leech a meal off Lu Yi for this.


    ¡°What, twins?¡± cried Ye Shuyun, astonished. How could that be?


    At length, she ran to the phone and dialed Lu Jin¡¯s number.


    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s me, Lu Jin. I have good news for you, terribly good news...¡± She was so agitated that her words became incoherent.


    ¡°Take it easy. Just tell me slowly,¡± said Lu Jin nervously, afraid that Ye Shuyun will hyperventte.


    ¡°Hold on. I need to catch my breath,¡± said Ye Shuyun, taking deep breaths. But who could me her? Even now, she hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock.


    It took her about five minutes to calm down.


    ¡°Lu Jin, it¡¯s like this...¡± Her voice sounded normal, but it was easy to tell that she was shaken. ¡°Lu Yi told me that Huanhuan¡¯s ultrasound results are out.¡±


    ¡°How was it?¡± asked Lu Jin, feeling nervous too. ¡°Is the child alright? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°How do you tell the gender of a two-month old?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± nodded Lu Jin. That was news to him. He had been in the army when Ye Shuyun was pregnant, and Lu Yi had already been born by the time he returned, so how would he know such things?


    ¡°What is it then?¡± asked Lu Jin, his heart tightening. ¡°Is it the child? Did something happen to my grandson? Hurry, tell me.¡± His palms were sweating by now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, the child is doing fine,¡±said Ye Shuyun. Her heart beat wildly. ¡°Huanhuan is carrying twins! We are going to have two grandsons! If the gods are good, we might even have a grandson and a granddaughter! Our persistence paid off, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    If they abandoned Yan Huan because of her infertility, they might never have gotten grandson¨Cno, grandsons! Sometimes, being a good person really did pay off.

 Chapter 865 - Really Good At Inciting Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 865: Really Good At Inciting Hatred</h4>


    Two babies, twins, a pigeon pair! Lu Jin¡¯s eyes went wide in astonishment. Oh God! Rubbing his hands gleefully, he could hardly hide his excitement. This was indeed the greatest news of the year for the Lu family. First of all, Lu Yi, who was a dead man in the public eye, came back safe and sound. Following that was the news of Yan Huan¡¯s pregnancy. All this while, he thought that he would never have any grandchildren, but now it turned out to be the opposite. In fact, he would be having two grandchildren, and perhaps a pigeon pair. If that was the case, not only would he have a grandson, but also a granddaughter! And he would have the chance to show off his lovely granddaughter. Like mother, like daughter. There was no doubt that his granddaughter would be as sweet and charming as her mother, Huanhuan.


    He finally felt that he had found his long lost pride. All these years, hisrades had been looking at him with a tint of sympathy in their eyes. Frankly speaking, how could he not feel upset about this?


    ¡°Hey Lu Sr, what¡¯s with the good mood?¡±


    A man in his military uniform walked over and patted Lu Jin on his shoulder. ¡°My grandson will be born in a few days, don¡¯t forget toe to the full month celebration!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Jin readily agreed.


    The man was stunned for a moment by Lu Jin¡¯s reaction. He intended to irritate Lu Jin as it was a well-known fact that the daughter-inw of the Lu family was infertile. However, Lu Jin did not ask his son to get a divorce. By right, he should not be epting his invitation in such a readily manner since he would not have any grandchildren in the future. What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he being over-triggered to the extent that he has a screw loose in his head?


    Lu Jin strode proudly ahead and turned back right after a few steps.


    ¡°Oh, look at my poor memory, how can I forget such an important thing? It will be your turn to join my grandson¡¯s full month celebration in the next few months. But you may get the short end of the stick, my friend. I will give a gift for you but you will have to give double for me as my daughter-inw is expecting twins.¡± As he finished speaking, he felt nothing but being proud and self-satisfied.


    Heh, who is the one with no grandchildren? He, Lu Jin didn¡¯t need sympathy from others as he was now a grandfather-to-be of two grandchildren too. In theing future, he was going to cuddle the babies, one in each hand and give those who used to make fun of him a p in their face.


    He then walked away as proud as a peacock, leaving the person behind in a speechless and bewildered state.


    On the other hand, Old Master Lu asked the guard to take out his phone book. He wanted to give a call to his belovedrades who were still alive. To be honest, most of his peers had met their maker. But there were still a handful of them who were yet to migrate to another world. Many were retired and were enjoying their idle lifestyle, just like him. For people like them who had been spending their whole lifepeting against each other, age was never an issue.


    The battle should never end, not until the end of their life as they would still bepeting to see who had the most ashes when they were all dead.


    Flipping open the phone book, he took his time and started to dial the numbers one by one.


    ¡°Bai Sr? It¡¯s me Lu Sr. I heard that your grandson has gotten married recently. So how¡¯s it going? Any good news so far? Nope? Ah, no worries, my friend. You see, my grandson is turning 30 soon and my granddaughter-inw has just gotten pregnant. Boy or girl? Not sure yet. The doctor said it¡¯s twins. Don¡¯t forget toe to the full month celebration!¡±


    ¡°Hey Huang Sr, it¡¯s me Lu Sr. Is your grandson married? Not yet? It¡¯s okay. Young people nowadays tend to get marriedte, unlike our generation. But it¡¯s better to marryte, you know. My grandson is in his 30s and my granddaughter-inw has just gotten pregnant. Not sure whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet. It¡¯s been two months. Twins.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jin Sr? It¡¯s me. Huh, who am I? Don¡¯t you recognize my voice? I¡¯m Lu Sr. Yeah, it¡¯s Lu Sr here. Your great-grandson has started kindergarten, is it? Haiz, look how good it is to get married earlier. Your great-grandson is already in kindergarten now. Mine will just be in kindergarten by the time your great-grandson goes to secondary school. What? I have a great-grandson now? Of course, it¡¯s twins. Oh man, can you imagine how troublesome it will be soon?¡±


    ¡°Tang Sr? It¡¯s your Brother Lu here. What? None of your children are married yet? Take it easy, they will find their partners soon. Look at my Lu Yi, after giving me a headache for so many years, finally, he does something good. This kid is going to be a father soon. Infertile? Don¡¯t listen to those groundless rumors. They are all nonsense! My granddaughter-inw is in her second month of pregnancy now. It¡¯s twins.¡±


    Meanwhile, the guard who was standing beside Old Master Lu could not stop feeling sorry for those families who received his calls. Is Chief Lu trying to trigger public wrath or what? It¡¯s fine for him to show off to those who have great-grandchildren, but what about the rest who have none? Some of their grandchildren are not even married yet. Is he not touching their sore spot by doing so?


    What¡¯s the big deal of having great-grandchildren anyway? Who doesn¡¯t have one? Oh wait, it seems like it is indeed a big deal! Speaking of great-grandchildren, only a few of Old Master Lu¡¯srades had it as the majority of them were six feet under. They were the only ones who still had a couple of years to go before kicking the bucket. Yet, they were still fighting against each other. And now there came another round of hatred incitement.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi had lost count of the number of calls that he had been receiving. Those calls were all from his acquaintances, pleading him to pass a message to his grandpa so that he could stop mentioning about his great-grandchildren in front of their elderly. What happened right now was that these fellows dared not go home for they feared to have their ears bent with all sorts of grumblings and scoldings.


    cing his phone back into the pocket, Lu Yi found himself developing a phobia of phone calls right now. All these calls were nothing but endlessints. Far away, he caught sight of He Yibin, who was ring at him with grudges in his eyes.


    He looked exactly like a pathetic, scorned woman, it was as though Lu Yi had turned his back on him and left him for another new lover.


    ¡°Lu Yi, can I have a word with you?¡±


    He Yibin dragged Lu Yi aside, helplessness and affliction flooded his eyes.


    ¡°Dude, can you go back and ask your grandpa to stop bragging about your twins?¡± Grasping his own hair, he went on groaning, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I haven¡¯t been home for days! I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend now. Where should I go and get a child, let alone twins?¡±


    Lu Yi simply let out a sigh before turning away to apany his beloved wife and twins.


    The pitiful and tearless He Yibin was being left behind. The nice green view outside the window was stinging his eyes instead.


    ¡°Come on; have one more sip.¡± Lu Yi ced the spoon in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore.¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk two bowls.¡± She could not stop worrying about her appetite that had increased a lottely. She was afraid that she was going to turn into a fatty sooner orter.


    ¡°You are carrying two babies in your stomach, so drink more please.¡± Once again, Lu Yi put the spoon in front of her. Based on her current skinny condition, he could imagine seeing her looking like a tumbler doll or a penguin by the time her belly started to grow. How was she going to walk by then? Lu Yi was really worried about her.


    Thus, it would be better for her to put on some weight. At least it would somehow ease his worries, but of course not to be overweight.


    Yan Huan forced herself to gulp down another half bowl of soup and she was done. She had been staying in the hospital for almost a month. She had no idea whether it was He Yibin or Lu Yi who stopped her from being discharged. Anyhow, she had no choice but to stay in the hospital, which was good for her actually. After all, she was finally pregnant after going through all the troubles. She felt rather secure with the doctor by her side. However, at the same time, she feared something might have gone wrong with her babies and that was why they insisted on keeping her in the hospital.

 Chapter 866 - Double-yolk Egg In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 866: Double-yolk Egg In Danger</h4>


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say it, and she didn¡¯t dare to say it either. Perhaps Lu Yi himself did not know.


    The fetuses were three months old when she took another ultrasound test.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the hand, here¡¯s the tiny hands, and here¡¯s the tiny feet...¡± pointed the obstetrician. Yan Huan watched closely, but failed to make out anything from the lump of blurry mess.


    ¡°Oh, there it is,¡± smiled the doctor. ¡°The mystery is over. Would you like to know their gender?¡± She could disclose the information to Yan Huan if she wanted to know, since she was a special patient.


    And Yan Huan did want to know. But in the end, she shook her head. It was better to leave it as it was. To them, it was the best gift that God could have given them, so it didn¡¯t matter if they were boys or girls. They would love and wee them all the same, so why not spice things up a little by leaving it as a mystery?


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t notice the increasingly glum look on the obstetrician¡¯s face as she continued her work, a gloominess that hadn¡¯t been there a few days before.


    Halfway to the bathroom, Yan Huan made a U-turn and stopped by He Yibin¡¯s office. She thought that she might as well say hi since she was already there.


    Before she could knock on the door, she heard voices from inside. It sounded like He Yibin. She also heard her name being mentioned.


    She twisted the doorknob and pushed it open gently, leaving a small crack from which she spied two sitting figures. Preupied with their discussion, none of them noticed her.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Yi stiffened, his dark eyes filled with trepidation.


    ¡°Like I said,¡± He Yibin found it hard to begin on thetlesome matter. ¡°There¡¯s someplications with your double-yolk egg.¡±


    ¡°Complications?¡± Lu Yi clenched his fists. ¡°Is the child in danger?¡±


    ¡°How should I put this?¡± He Yibin opened his drawer and took out a pile of medical reports. ¡°Here¡¯s the results of Yan Huan¡¯s examination today.¡± He shoved the reports toward Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi skimmed through the papers. They were filled with technical jargon, so there were some parts where he didn¡¯t understand. He Yibin did his best to exin the situation to him.


    ¡°Yan Huan has received an ovary injury in the past, which you already know, and we never expected her to be able to bear a child. You two were lucky, but such luck doesn¡¯te by easily. This might be your only child in this life.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded. He knew that already; but why did He Yibin bring it up?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you this, but...¡± He Yibin hated to beat around the bush too. Had this been someone else, he would cut to the chase already. But it wasn¡¯t. This was Lu Yi, his best friend who grew up with him.


    He straightened and leaned forward, putting his weight on his hand on the table.


    ¡°Yan Huan¡¯s body could only endure the burden of one child. Things might seem okay now, but as the children grow bigger in size and greater in weight, they will impose a significant burden on her ovaries. If we don¡¯t monitor the child¡¯s weight closely, both mother and child could be in danger. The problem now is Yan Huan has twins. It might not be a big deal for someone else, but for her the burden is simply too great.¡±


    ¡°What do you propose?¡± asked Lu Yi. If he¡¯s being this upfront about the dire situation, he must have something nned out.


    ¡°Well,¡± said He Yibin. ¡°Abort one of the children. Only one can live out of the two.¡±


    He reached out and gave Lu Yi a pat on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can only save half of your double-yolk egg. If we don¡¯t do this, both mother and children would be at risk.¡± A risk Lu Yi couldn¡¯t afford to take.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault,¡± said Lu Yi. The words left a bitter aftertaste in his mouth. ¡°One is good enough.¡± He couldn¡¯t put Yan Huan in danger. ¡°We will be content with one children.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to make that decision¡ªthose were his children, his treasure... How could a man abandon his own child?


    But between Yan Huan and the child, he chose Yan Huan. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yan Huan, even if he had to give up the chance of bing a father.


    ¡°Is the operation safe?¡± he demanded. ¡°I won¡¯t allow any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured,¡± sighed He Yibin softly. ¡°The operation will be a hundred-percent error free. We will only be terminating one of your babies, so the other child would be fine. It¡¯s safe for Yan Huan too. She¡¯ll hardly even feel it.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell her?¡± asked He Yibin uneasily. Yan Huan was a stubborn woman, and he had no doubt she would protect her child even at the cost of her life. If Yan Huan decided on doing so, no one would be able to sway her.


    Lu Yi hesitated before shaking his head. ¡°Keep it a secret from her.¡±


    He Yibin¡¯s lips parted, but he couldn¡¯t find any words tofort his friend. In the end, he said nothing. There was more for him to do; he had to discuss the specifics of the operation with the obstetrician for the operation to happen sooner, while keeping it a secret from Yan Huan.


    The door shut gently. Neither of them noticed the person standing at the door, eavesdropping their entire conversation.


    Yan Huan returned to her hospital room and took out her phone. She browsed through the contacts, but finally realized that there was no one she could rely on.


    She pressed her lips together and touched her tummy. Three months. Her babies were three months old. Without her knowledge, they had invaded her life. But did she have to part with one of them after knowing them for one month?


    No, she couldn¡¯t. She would have both of them in her tummy for seven more months. Even four months would give them a shot at survival.


    How could she bear to abandon them?

 Chapter 867 - She Went Missing

    <h4>Chapter 867: She Went Missing</h4>


    These were her beloved children. She was a useless mother in her past life, who could not take care of her own child. She was vulnerable to others which resulted in an unwilling abortion of her child. Her child did not even have any chances of living. What she ended up seeing was merely a piece of bloody flesh.


    She lowered her head as tears began to form at the corner of her eyes, dripping to the back of her palm. She absolutely did not want to be separated from the children in her belly anymore, nor would she allow anyone to harm her children.


    She quickly stood up and grabbed her clothes. After fumbling it for a moment, she managed to find some loose change.


    She opened the door and pretended to be walking around the walkway, just like how she used to do. There were not a lot of people as she was in a special ward, hence she was the only person around. She would meet one or two nurses at most, who were already familiar with her. Of course, at times when they had nothing to do, they would request a few signatures and take a few selfies with her. However, due to Yan Huan¡¯s current circumstances, the nurses could only keep the photos to themselves, and they could not share them out.


    A few more familiar faces, Yan Huan lowered her head as she thought to herself. She wrapped herself tighter with her clothes as she continued her steps. However, she did not just walk back and forth around the ce as usual. Instead, she went down via the elevator and walked out of the hospital without any hurdles.


    She could feel the hot air blowing on her face when she reached the entrance of the hospital, and yet she was still feeling cold.


    Maybe it was because of her thin clothes, or maybe...


    It was despair.


    She covered half her face with her hair as she continued to walk out of the ce. Then, she got into a taxi and left the hospital.


    Lu Yi had just reached the procuratorate and managed most of his tasks. He would visit Yan Huan in the hospital once he was done with his work. However, right after he sat down and even before he switched on theputer, he received a call from He Yibin.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He stood up abruptly.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that she has disappeared? How can she disappear?¡± There were plenty of doctors and nurses there. ¡°Why would she just disappear? Hold on, I¡¯ming over right now.¡±


    Lu Yi quickly grabbed his clothes and rushed out. He did not have the time to switch off theputer on the desk as he scurried off with hasty footsteps.


    By the time he reached the hospital, he immediately went to Yan Huan¡¯s ward. There was nobody around as expected, even the clothes that Yan Huan had left aside were gone.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± He asked the nurse in a low tone. Wasn¡¯t she asleep before I left? He thought to himself. He thought she would still be asleep when he came again afterward as she usually slept for long hours, just like how she was at home. She felt drowsy easily now, otherwise, he would not have left her alone.


    But... What actually happened? He had been away for less than half an hour, how could a person just go missing like that?


    A few nurses who were questioned by Lu Yi instantly felt a gush of cold wind sweeping across them. Such an icy feeling was terrifying; it caused them to tremble. They felt innocent when they heard his question as they were also curious about the answer.


    One of the nurses stole a nce at Lu Yi. However, it was only one nce as she was afraid to even catch a second glimpse.


    ¡°I really thought Miss Yan was just walking around as usual. But, she was already missing when I came to visit again.¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes became watery as she spoke, it was as though Lu Yi was a scary uncle who came out of nowhere to bully a little kid.


    Lu Yi turned around and walked out of the door. Coincidentally, he met He Yibin, who was also unaware of the situation. How could someone just disappear like that? This was illogical as she could not have escaped through burrowing or flying.


    Besides, she was not in good condition right now. Should anything happen to her, nobody would be able to bear the cost of his children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the surveince camera.¡± Lu Yi took out his phone and called Lei Qingyi toe over.


    Lei Qingyi was shocked the moment he heard the news. Immediately he stuffed his chubby son into Yi Ling¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Ling instantly felt an ufortable feeling in her heart upon seeing the change of expression on Lei Qingyi¡¯s face. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lei Qingyi patted Little Lei¡¯s small head. ¡°It¡¯s just something about work, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yi Ling waved her hand and carried Little Lei in her arms. After all, as long as her son was around, it did not matter to her where the father went. Hence, she did not ask any further.


    As Lei Qingyi walked to the front door, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Yi Ling would continue to ask for the real issue. However, he could not let her know about this, or else she would have gone berserk. The matter at hand was already troublesome. If she started yelling and shouting, the matter would be even more troublesome as everyone would know about it.


    Gosh, he really did not dare to think any further.


    Yi Ling did not have any other talents but her rallying point was extremely terrifying. As long as she wanted to, all her busybody aunts would line up for her service. There was once when he identally touched her body after a fight with her. He did not have the intention to hit her and it was just an ident. He did not do it on purpose. The Lei family had been holding on to the principle that the men in the Lei Family should not hit a woman.


    However, Yi Ling was positive that he hit her and told all the aunts right away. As a result, Lei Qingyi was criticized for the entire month. During that time, no one at home treated him well, it was as though he was a stray rat. Even Little Lei would look at her with watery eyes andment that Dad had hit Mom.


    For goodness¡¯ sake, that¡¯s really a matter of angles. He really had zero intention of hitting her, but as luck would have it, everyone thought he did.


    Right now, he could not let Yi Ling know that Yan Huan had gone missing. Knowing Yi Ling¡¯s temper, she would definitely rush to the hospital and create a scene. The most important thing for them to do now was to search for Yan Huan, and not to squabble or make a horrendous racket. No matter what happened, they had to find her and bring her back.


    He hurriedly drove to the hospital, while Lu Yi and He Yibin sat together silently.


    ¡°Let me take a look at the surveince tape.¡±


    Lei Qingyi grabbed his hair and got ready to see the surveince tape. There would definitely be surveince cameras around the hospital. He would then be able to deduce something out of it once he watched the tape.


    By the time the hospital extracted the surveince tape, it was already around two o¡¯clock. They could see Yan Huaning out from her ward right after Lu Yi had left, wearing only an extrayer of clothes and slippers on her feet. However, it was obvious that she was making her way to the elevator.

 Chapter 868 - Runaway

    <h4>Chapter 868: Runaway</h4>


    The surveince footage captured her up to the point where she stepped out of the hospital, where she possibly hailed a cab. That was not within the surveince range of the hospital, so they had no way of finding out where she was headed.


    ¡°Have you checked with the others? She left on her own ord,¡± Lei Qingyi turned to Lu Yi. ¡°Maybe she went home. Have you asked Aunty?¡±


    ¡°I did. She didn¡¯t go home,¡± said Lu Yi, pressing his fingers against his temples. His head was close to bursting from the headache. He dared not imagine what he would do if she got into an ident in her frail state.


    Yan Huan had left on her own will, that much was certain. Lei Qingyi watched the clip again. It was blurry, but he could sense that Yan Huan was calm and objective in her actions. She descended the stairs, left the hospital, and hailed a cab. In fact, she made her way to the entrance of the hospital, as though she was trying to avoid the cameras.


    There was a cab right at the entrance of the hospital, but she didn¡¯t take it. If she had pressing matters, she could have taken that cab, or called for Lin Lang or the Lu Family¡¯s chauffeur. But she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t even take her phone with her.


    She was avoiding contact on purpose.


    ¡°I need to ask you something. Did something happen recently? Is there something bugging her? Some concern or worry she felt she couldn¡¯t share with you? Is she hiding... from you?¡±


    But that didn¡¯t seem likely. Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯te up with anything at length. What was Yan Huan afraid of? It couldn¡¯t be Lu Yi. Was it Aunty Ye or Old Master Lu? But why didn¡¯t she contact Yi Ling and Luo Lin? Was there some kind of trouble she couldn¡¯t solve and didn¡¯t want others to know?


    ¡°I think...¡± He Yibin passed his tongue over his lips. He was like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°She might have overheard my conversation with Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened. Were they holding out on him? What did they take him for? An outsider?


    He Yibin stood up and paced about. At length, he turned around. ¡°When the twins grow bigger, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to take the burden, so I suggest Lu Yi abort one of them.¡±


    Lu Yi stared at the surveince screen nkly, his eyes somewhat misty. His lips touched lightly and silently.


    She knew him well enough to know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sway him from aborting one of the children for her health. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his child, but he had no choice.


    But Yan Huan¡¯s attachment to her child was even stronger, so she put up a fight.


    He knew Yan Huan never got over losing her child in her past life, and that the guilt had followed her to this life. That was why she would never abandon her child, even if the cost was her life.


    But just where was she? It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t know the dangers of letting the twins grow freely.


    He didn¡¯t want to put her at risk, even if that meant a childless life. They could always adopt a child.


    The problem was no one knew her whereabouts.


    How could that have happened? Lei Qingyi was incredulous. Why must one of the two healthy children be killed? None of them could ept something like that, much less Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    They were children, lives. He would never have epted it if it had been Little Lei. No he won¡¯t, not even if you kill him.


    No wonder Yan Huan ran away. If she didn¡¯t, she would be forced to part with her child. Even though she had two children, she wasn¡¯t willing to let either of them die. Yan Huan was a mother, and there was a special bond between mother and children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check the surveince footage in the immediate vicinity,¡± he said as he stood up. Normal people would need to go through many procedures to get their hands on such information, but not him.


    By now, the Lu Family had learned about the matter too. Ye Shuyun cried to Lu Jin for a long time.


    They didn¡¯t want to lose a grandson either, but that was better than putting both mother and children in danger. But theprehension didn¡¯t make it hurt any less.


    But that wasn¡¯t the biggest problem; it was that Yan Huan was nowhere to be found. Days have psed, yet they haven¡¯t made any progress. She didn¡¯t take her phone or much money with her. Where could a feeble, pregnant woman run to?


    Meanwhile, a pale woman wasying on arge, soft bed. On her pallid visage, her features were delicate and pretty.


    Hershes shuddered gently as she opened her eyes. Unustomed to the strong light, she shielded her eyes with her hand.


    She sat up carefully, found her shoes, and stood up. Her belly was looking considerably big, as though her babies were already six-month old, though in reality they were only four. These days, her belly felt like an ever-expanding balloon.


    She fondled her belly and let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Be good, okay? Mummy won¡¯t let any of you go. You are both mummy¡¯s precious children, and I vow to bring you to this world even if it kills me.¡±


    ¡°In my past life, I didn¡¯t have the power to protect your sister, but this time I will protect both of you.¡±


    She won¡¯t let anyone harm her children. Anyone.


    She opened the door and walked out of the room. It was a quiet, private-owned condominium with few residents and decent traffic. There were supermarkets and vegetable markets nearby. The only downside was it¡¯s far from Sea City.


    ¡°You are awake, Miss Yan. Why not sleep more?¡± asked a middle-aged woman, emerging from the kitchen with a bowl of steaming soup in her hand. ¡°Good timing. The soup is ready. Please have some.¡±

 Chapter 869 - He Found Her

    <h4>Chapter 869: He Found Her</h4>


    ¡°Thanks, aunty.¡± Yan Huan walked over and sat down carefully. Then, she grabbed a spoon and took a sip of the soup.


    The soup taste was a bit odd, but it was still eptable as it did not taste very bad. Besides, Yan Huan could taste something else when she took a few more sips, or perhaps she was just entertaining herself.


    This private apartment belonged to Liang Chen. If it was not because of her, Yan Huan would have nowhere else to go. She did not have her credentials, money, cards or mobile phone with her. She might have to sleep on the street if she could not find Liang Chen.


    Furthermore, this middle-aged woman used to be Yan Huan¡¯s housekeeper. She went to work for Liang Chen for a while, and now she has returned to Yan Huan. Liang Chen told her that the housekeeper was very experienced in woman¡¯s physical healthcare. Sometimes Yan Huan would think that it was probably because of the soup they drank that she and Liang Chen could get pregnant now.


    Ignoring the thought, her main duty was keeping her twins. Thus, no matter what soup the aunt gave her, she would finish everyst drop of it. Sometimes, she would continue to drink even though her stomach was bloated. She would drink the soup no matter how nasty it tasted, and she would finish the soup even if it was bitter.


    After a while, the housekeeper walked out of the kitchen with a few dishes for Yan Han to eat.


    Yan Huan really ate a lot now. She needed to eat at least three meals a day and she might even have supper sometimes. She would wake up in the middle of the night because of hunger, and she would need to cook for herself. She almost burst into tears every time she thought about this.


    Nheless, regardless of the circumstances, she would take good care of herself and her babies.


    The two babies seemed to start moving for the past few days, but they were sleeping most of the time. Thus, they did not cause her a lot of trouble. After she finished eating, she stood up and went for a walk.


    The housekeeper could not help but touch Yan Huan¡¯s belly when she saw it. ¡°Miss Yan, why do I feel like there are more than two babies in your stomach?¡±


    More than two? Yan Huan put her hands on her belly. Could it be three or four?


    ¡°There are only two,¡± Yan Huan answered firmly. ¡°I went through a few pregnancy check-ups. There are only two babies.¡±


    However, she did not ask about the genders.


    The housekeeper stared at Yan Huan¡¯s belly for a long period. ¡°Maybe I was mistaken, it should be twins. Maybe the two babies are well-developed which is why they are so big.¡±


    Yan Huan could not me the housekeeper for having that doubt. Owing to the reason that Yan Huan¡¯s belly was much bigger than that of the ordinary people. She looked like she was in her seventh or eighth month of pregnancy, but in fact, she was only in her fourth month.


    Fortunately, the two babies were good. Yan Huan could feel their fetal movement quite often. Sometimes when she talked to the twins, she would receive a small response from them. It was as though they could understand what she was talking about.


    As for Yan Huan, she was in good health as the aunt took good care of her, and so were the babies. She did not care about herself. All she cared about was keeping the twins.


    It has been a month, Yan Huan put her hand on her belly. Sometimes she could feel the babies stretching their little arms or feet. However, both the babies remained silent most of the time, and she almost never experienced any morning sickness. It might be because of the soup that the aunt cooked for her every day. Yan Huan might still be doubtful previously, but she could feel that her body had be healthier than before since she drank the soup. She could sleep better now and the twins were getting bigger, although it was merely a month.


    If she could give birth to two healthy babies, she would surely repay the aunt for her help. If it was destined that she would have to use her life in exchange for her babies, she would surely do so.


    Knock... Knock...


    All of a sudden, somebody knocked on the door.


    Is it milk delivery? The housekeeper cleaned her hands and went to open the door. Meanwhile, Yan Huan sat down, took over the book that she was flipping just now, put it on herp and continued reading.


    She could not watch TV, thus the television was not on for quite some time. She could not y with the mobile phone either, but it did not matter to her as she did not bring her mobile phone with her when she left the hospital.


    She wanted to raise her babies peacefully. Liang Chen had paid for all her expenses. Women knew each other well, and a mother knew what a mother-to-be needed the most. When Liang Chen knew the reason she left, she immediately found her this apartment without saying anything else. Then, she moved Yan Huan here and sent the housekeeper to take care of her. If it was not because of Liang Chen, she would have nowhere else to go.


    The housekeeper opened the door. She was surprised when she saw the person standing outside.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yan Huan, who was still reading the book, was shocked when she heard the housekeeper¡¯s words. She stood up, entered her room immediately without looking at the person standing outside and locked the door. She even walked toward the window and thought of jumping over the window to leave the ce. But when she was looking for the right angle to jump out of the window, she realized that it was better for her to stay here. There were metal bars outside the windows, even if she managed to jump over the window, it was impossible for her to escape from the narrow bars.


    She held her nket tightly as her body trembling nervously. There was only one thought running in her mind. He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing to get her and her babies. No matter who the person was, she would treat him as her enemy if he intended to hurt her babies, even if the person was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was standing outside, his body was almost covered in dust. He had been relentlessly searching for Yan Huan for a month. He finally found her. He was truly relieved as he could not imagine what would happen if he was unable to find her; he would surely go crazy.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re...¡±


    The housekeeper blocked Lu Yi¡¯s way. She thought he was going to ask Yan Huan to abort her babies. Abortion is cruel. No matter how many babies there are in the mother¡¯s belly, she¡¯ll be reluctant to abort any one of them.


    ¡°Aunty, pleasee over, I have something to ask you.¡± Lu Yi walked over and took a seat. He did not ask Yan Huan to open the door. He could tell that she was very repulsive to him. She would not want to listen to any of his words at this moment, and he was right. Right now, Yan Huan did not want to listen to any of his words. She was repulsive and scared of everyone, except the housekeeper. She was afraid that someone would hurt her babies.


    Just then, the housekeeper took a seat as well.

 Chapter 870 - She’s Eating Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 870: She¡¯s Eating Too Much</h4>


    The nanny answered all of Lu Yi¡¯s inquiries on Yan Huan ordingly, but there was something she had to ask.


    ¡°Why do you insist on aborting Miss Yan¡¯s child? That¡¯s your child too.¡±


    Lu Yi massaged his forehead, feeling wearier than ever. The redness in his eyes betokened hisck of good sleep.


    ¡°She had an ovarian injury in the past and was diagnosed as infertile. We had given up all hopes when the unexpected pregnancy came.¡±


    ¡°However, due to her past injury, she¡¯s frailer than most women, so even one child is pushing it, not to mention two. Giving birth to the twins could put both her and the children in great danger.¡±


    The nanny was visibly shocked by the information. That was something Miss Yan never told her. Though now she knew her reason for running away; if she didn¡¯t, one of her babies would be taken away from her.


    That was something no woman would ept or agree to.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Even the nanny felt anguished. The babies were five month old and almost fully formed. Who could bear to abort one of them?


    ¡°Won¡¯t you look for another way, Mr. Lu? Some children can be delivered at 7 months. Even two more months would give them a chance at survival. And look at how fast they are growing! I think an early birth could even be possible in one month¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t know that, since he couldn¡¯t get a clear look at Yan Huan¡¯s belly from where he was standing.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the nanny, downcast. Having twins was hard work; Yan Huan was using her life to protect her babies. If she had to part with one, would she have the strength to carry on?


    Lu Yi had not expected Yan Huan to be stubborn enough to run away without bringing anything. She didn¡¯t even hear their whole conversation.


    He Yibin rmended aborting one of the two. Otherwise, they would have to proceed with extreme caution. He had already gathered a few professional obstetricians to work out a way to save the twins. It would be a lot harder, but not impossible, and that was enough to convince Lu Yi to keep both babies.


    Lu Yi rose and walked to the door.


    He knocked.


    ¡°Open up, Huanhuan. We need to talk.¡±


    Yan Huan turned away and pulled the nket up. She didn¡¯t want to talk, or open the door, or see him. She had to move, to get away from him.


    Soon, she dozed off involuntarily. When she woke up, Lu Yi was sitting beside her with his head leaned against the wall. He was asleep, with a weary look on his face.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Yan Huan to snap out of her grogginess. She slipped out of her nket, put on her shoes and rushed for the door.


    ¡°Where are you going, Miss Yan?¡± asked Lu Yi, opening his eyes. She¡¯s shunning me as though I¡¯m the devil, he thought wearily. Am I that scary?


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Yan Huan with a pause. She sped her clothes and strode out of the room.


    The nanny had prepared dinner, and a small pot of medicinal broth simmered above the stove. Yan Huan recognized the familiar scent; she had been drinking two bowls of the soup a day for more than a month.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Miss Yan. The soup is almost ready.¡±


    Yan Huan stopped in her tracks.


    The thought of skipping the soup was scarier, but not as much as the man inside the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yan,¡± soothed the nanny. ¡°Mr. Lu isn¡¯t here to harm your babies. He never intended on opting for selective reduction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what he told He Yibin,¡± pouted Yan Huan. She sat down by the table and began sipping the soup. Even if she had to run, she had to finish her soup. She also had to bring the nanny along; she would never survive alone, and the two babies in her stomach required proper nutrition. They would never have grown this big without the nanny¡¯s meals.


    Lu Yi soon walked out of the room. Yan Huan paid him no mind. Even if she couldn¡¯t fight back in her state, she was sure the nanny wouldn¡¯t let Lu Yi carry her off against her will.


    She picked up her chopsticks and began eating. She was starving, she realized.


    Lu Yi sat beside her, looking at her upending bowls of rice, without eating himself. The calm look on his face began fading away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating too much, Huanhuan?¡± asked Lu Yi, afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s belly would burst apart if she continued eating.


    When Yan Huan asked for another bowl of rice, Lu Yi snatched it off. Yan Huan looked up nkly, indignant, as tears began rolling off her face.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Lu?¡± cried the nanny, aghast.


    Being a woman, the nanny easily took Yan Huan¡¯s side. How could a man bully a woman, and pregnant at that, to tears? It was bad enough that he hadn¡¯t been around to take care of his pregnant wife, but to bully her to tears at their first reunion? What kind of husband was he?


    Lu Yi withered under the nanny¡¯s criticism. There was no way to reason with her, whether he was in the right or not.


    ¡°She¡¯s eating too much,¡± frowned Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan usually ate very little, and would dere herself full after eating less than half a bowl of rice. She had already eaten four bowls. Wouldn¡¯t her belly burst apart if she continued eating?


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for women to eat more when they are pregnant,¡± said the nanny, giving him a look reserved for idiots. As the old saying goes, pregnancy leaves a woman stupid for three years. Yan Huan¡¯s senseless actions had proved the truth in those words, but why was Lu Yi affected as well?

 Chapter 871 - Trust Him

    <h4>Chapter 871: Trust Him</h4>


    She filled another bowl of rice for Yan Huan, who took it over and ate it with chopsticks. She was still hungry. The first and biggest change that she experienced after she got pregnant was the increase in her appetite. She could not help it. The housekeeper said that it was verymon as she was not only eating for herself. The babies in her belly needed nutrients as well. If she did not have enough nutrients, how were the babies supposed to grow? If it was not because of her surprisingly big appetite, her belly would not have grown so big.


    Therefore, those who had never be a mother before would never know how difficult it was during the 10 months of pregnancy.


    Yan Huan almost ate all the dishes on the table. Even Lu Yi dare not steal the food, he only ate the leftover dishes after she finished eating.


    After finishing her meal, Yan Huan opened the door and went out to the garden for a walk, putting her hand on her stomach which was as big as a watermelon. She wanted to boost her digestion as well as take in some fresh air. She touched her belly while walking, looking as if she was talking to her babies. She had gotten rid of all her impetuosity and arrogance, and became much purer and simpler now.


    All her attention went to her unborn babies and she could not care less about anything else. She wished for them to grow faster and be safely born and that they could grow up healthily in the future.


    Lu Yi stood at the door and remained silent. Yan Huan did not show interest in talking to him at all.


    Lu Yi frowned slightly as he stared at Yan Huan¡¯s belly. Her belly has be so much bigger in a month. But why is her belly the only part that has be bigger? She didn¡¯t gain weight on her face and other parts of her body at all, unlike others who gain a lot of weight during pregnancy. She ate so much every day but where does the nutrient go? Did the babies really absorb all the nutrients and she didn¡¯t get any nutrients at all?


    Then, they stared at each other in consternation. Yan Huan grabbed the snacks near her and started to eat.


    Was she going to eat again after her meal just now?


    Lu Yi did not know much about Yan Huan¡¯s current living habits. Actually, even Yan Huan had only started getting used to it recently, let alone Lu Yi. She must have four or five meals a day. Sometimes she would wake up for a bite in the middle of the night.


    Lu Yi reached out his palm and put it on her head, but Yan Huan lowered her head and did not pay attention to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He could not help but worry about her if she continued to stay here. There were many people who could take care of her at home. For instance, Ye Shuyun, Mother Lei, as well as Yi Ling who had experience of giving birth before, and also some professional doctors. It would be better for her to stay at home instead of staying here.


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Huan rejected him firmly.


    ¡°You will kill my babies!¡± She pulled over the nket, putting it on her belly as she covered it up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lu Yi stroked her hair gently. ¡°I never said anything about abortion. Where did you hear it from? Miss Yan, you¡¯re an actress. When have you be so imaginative?¡±


    Yan Huan was unable toe back to her senses. Could it be that she really has turned dull because of pregnancy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly heard it when you were talking to He Yibin. You were talking about killing my babies.¡± She clutched the nket in a tight grip, so tight that she could feel the pain on her fingers.


    As expected, Lu Yi knew that she overheard their conversations.


    He pressed the middle of his brows slightly, feeling a slight pain in his forehead. He then helped her to tidy up her messy hair. She was still pretty even though her hair was messy.


    ¡°Have you ever heard that I agree with it?¡± He questioned Yan Huan as he did not recall saying the word ¡®agree¡¯ from the beginning until the end of the conversation. Did she really think that he would simply give up his own children because of what He Yibin said?


    Yan Huan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. No, he didn¡¯t. It was true that he had never said anything from the beginning until the end of the conversation. He remained silent and did not say anything else. Most of the words she heard were actually from He Yibin.


    He just said that he understood. But the word ¡®understood¡¯ merely indicated that heprehended it, it did not necessarily mean that he agreed with He Yibin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Yi answered her in a serious tone, word by word. Then, he tucked her in the nket.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of aborting any one of them. I¡¯ve talked to the experts. Regardless of anyhow or anyone, nobody has the authority to decide one¡¯s death with a simple sentence.¡±


    As for now, he could not me her. However, he still needed to teach her a lesson. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so? If you simply left without saying anything, the babies are probably going to get hurt in the end.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled over the nket andy in bed. She turned over gently and kept silent. She did not admit her mistake as she was ashamed. She only trusted herself.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to trust me.¡± Lu Yi walked over and sat in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the person closest to you. No matter what happens, I will never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to abort the babies?¡± Yan Huan sniffled and asked if he would hurt her babies.


    ¡°No, I promise,¡± Lu Yi replied.


    ¡°You swear?¡± Yan Huan still doubted him.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Lu Yi answered ordingly.


    ¡°So, anything else?¡±


    ¡°And...¡± Yan Huan blinked her eyes as she was tired.


    ¡°Hmm... and I want to sleep.¡±


    After that, she pulled her nket upward, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Lu Yi sat by her side. He was finally relieved after a month. He remained the same posture and stared at her without blinking his eyes. He was afraid that she would leave him again and go to a ce where they could not find her.


    He took out his mobile phone and called someone.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve found her. She¡¯s fine, so are the babies.¡±


    He reached out his hand and put it on Yan Huan¡¯s slightly messy hair while making the call. He could not help but curl the corners of his lips into a small smile. He had be thinner, but she still looked the same. No, her belly became bigger.


    He put his hand on her belly across the nket, he could feel the curve on her belly. It was biggerpared to a month ago. He felt like it was more than doubled in size.


    There were two babies here, and they were his children. No matter what happened, he could not bear to lose any of them, just like Yan Huan.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, Lu Yi was still there, leaning on the chair with his eyes tightly closed. She never noticed that he was way thinnerpared to a month ago. His cheek had sunken and his brows were always tightly knitted together. His eyes were full of fine red veins.

 Chapter 872 - She Has to Go for The Check-up

    <h4>Chapter 872: She Has to Go for The Check-up</h4>


    She sniffed, feeling apologetic.


    Only now did she realize that she had never made any attempts of curbing her temper before Lu Yi; you can only behave this way before someone you are extremely close to.


    Only those that care about you the most would tolerate all your tantrums, faults, and mistakes. In their eyes, all your actions are forgivable. Her mother was one of them; Lu Yi was another.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes opened at the noise. He sat up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Worried that she might be ill, he felt her forehead. She had two babies inside her, and the burden of three people sharing one body was something Lu Yi could never understand.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. Her stomach growled.


    She was hungry.


    Lu Yi heard it too.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± he asked, incredulous. Despite having eaten a lot in the day and night, with snacks to top it off, she was hungry again. Lu Yi checked his watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s 3 A.M. Would you like to eat something?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Yan Huan. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook myself some noodles. I can¡¯t sleep when I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°You are doing the cooking?¡± frowned Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She put on her slippers. ¡°Aunty has to go back at night. Her daughter-inw had given birth recently, and I feel bad enough to keep her here all day. I can¡¯t have her stay the night too. Plus, I¡¯m fit enough to cook.¡±


    There were all sorts of ingredients in the fridge, so cooking up some noodles or dumplings was easy. That was how she got by during thest month.


    She slipped into her pajamas and stood up. Her tummy jutted out beneath her loose pajamas, but that didn¡¯t make her any less lean or agile than a normal person.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly. Yan Huan turned around, feeling light.


    ¡°Aunty told me that I eat too much and get hungry too quickly, so I have to move around more. Do I look like a masochist? I may not have money or my phone, but Liang Chen gave me ess to hers.¡±


    ¡°I just want to do something by myself.¡±


    With that, she rolled up her sleeves and headed into the kitchen. Don¡¯t treat her like a poor, abused wife. There wasn¡¯t a moment in the past few months when she and her babies suffered.


    If she wanted to eat something, the nanny would bring it to her the next day. There were always snacks and fruits avable in the house.


    She cracked a tea egg on the bowl of noodles and was about to leave the kitchen when she remembered Lu Yi had not yet eaten. Lu Yi had followed her into the kitchen, watching silently as she set the water to boil and dunked the noodles in. He was visibly relieved when he saw that her actions were practiced and that she wasn¡¯t pushing herself.


    ¡°You can have this,¡± she said as she passed the bowl to Lu Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll cook myself another one.¡±


    Lu Yi took the bowl with one hand and her hand with the other, led her to the kitchen, and helped her sit down. He set the bowl before her.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll cook another bowl for myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Yan Huan. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and directed her attention to the food. She was famished.


    Lu Yi shed off his jacket and went into the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles for himself. He wasn¡¯t all that hungry, but he wanted to eat together with Yan Huan.


    When he walked out with a steaming bowl of noodles, Yan Huan had finished all her noodles and was slurping the soup.


    ¡°Want more?¡± he offered. Yan Huan took the bowl of noodles, equipped her chopsticks, and began eating again.


    In the end, Yan Huan finished both bowls of noodles, leaving Lu Yi not so much as a drop of soup.


    Lu Yi finally understood the extent of ¡°a lot¡± when the nanny told him about how much Yan Huan was eating. She was eating a lot, but why wasn¡¯t she getting fatter? Except that she was¨Cjust in the tummy.


    When Yan Huan slurped up thest remnants of noodle soup, she (and the two in her belly) felt satisfied through and through. It was so good. Lu Yi¡¯s noodles were tastier than her own, she had to admit. The sour and spicy taste was unique to Xun River. She felt amazing.


    ¡°I want this again tomorrow,¡± said Yan Huan, cing her order in advance.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Lu Yi, holding her hand and taking her on a stroll in the house. The ce was too small, though. It will be much better after they return to their parent¡¯s house, where there was more space and less people and fresher air. He would be more assured with Ye Shuyun and the nanny by her side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back tomorrow,¡± said Lu Yi, stopping and holding Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. She was rubbing her eyes sleepily, but Lu Yi insisted on making her walk a little more. She had eaten too much, so it¡¯ll be bad for digestion if she went to bed too soon.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again. Within her sleepy eyes was an inexplicable stubbornness; she still didn¡¯t want to go back.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time for another check-up,¡± said Lu Yi, feeling Yan Huan¡¯s face. It was cold. The weather at this ce was colder than back home.


    Check-up? Only then did Yan Huan realize she had not gone through any check-ups for a month. She yearned and loathed to go at the same time. What should she do if the doctor told her that her children were unhealthy?


    ¡°There are some things we have to face,¡± Lu Yi sighed softly. Escaping wasn¡¯t a solution. There were some things they couldn¡¯t escape from, things they were bound to face and deal with some day.


    Yan Huan parted her lips for so long they began to ache, but found nothing to say. In the end, she leaned her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Chapter 873 - No One Was Around

    <h4>Chapter 873: No One Was Around</h4>


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Yi gently shielded her belly. Resting his palm on her waist, he could feel the vitality of his children in Yan Huan¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I believe that our children will stay strong, because they are the children of the Lu Family, right?¡±


    Yan Huan sniffed softly andid her head on his shoulder. She fell asleep after a while.


    On the second day, Lu Yi went out early in the morning. When he came back, he was already driving his own car.


    Yan Huan was sitting inside the house, she had been thinking for quite a while. When she heard the sound of a car stopping right outside the house, her fingers trembled involuntarily. Light rays shone through the window and fell on her face. She knew that when she opened the window, there would be green sceneries. The grass was growing upward, showing strong signs of vitality which indicated that even though they had been trampled, they would be able to survive and grow.


    Moreover, under these signs of life, she did not know what God had in store for her. Was it survival, death or in between?


    However, just like what Lu Yi had said, no matter how long she had been avoiding this, she would have to face it after all. She lowered her head and gently touched her belly. The babies were usually asleep in the morning, so they were exceptionally quiet, but they would start to make noises in the middle of the night. Once she was full after eating, they would be quiet again. Perhaps they were trying to tell their mother that they needed food, they needed nutrients, and they wanted to grow up.


    The door was opened and Lu Yi walked in. He bought Yan Huan her favorite bun. When she smelled the aroma of the bun, she could not help but lick her lips. She was hungry... no, she was not hungry, she just felt like eating some buns. It was the bun that she liked the most, but as the vendor was quite far away from home, she would not want to trouble the nanny to buy for her.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Lu Yi took a bun and put it in front of her.


    Yan Huan took the bun from Lu Yi. Unable to hold herself back, she quickly took arge bite of the bun.


    It was the familiar taste that she longed for, absolutely delicious! The meat inside the bun was so tender that it almost melted in her mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, she finished the first bun and started staring at Lu Yi.


    As if those eyes were saying, give me another one, please give me another one.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to pass her the bag in his hand. He knew that her current appetite was surprisingly huge. If she did not have enough food, he could sense her being listless.


    Luckily, he had prepared enough. He only bought three buns for her, thinking that those three buns would not stuff her.


    Yan Huan reached out her hand and took over the bag from Lu Yi. Then, she took out a bun and started eating happily. On the other hand, Lu Yi stood up and nned to pack her stuff before going home. Yan Huan did not have much stuff, only a few clothes and most were oversized pajamas. The others were either prepared earlier by Liang Chen or were brought inter on. Thus, they did not have to pack those as someone woulde and clean them up.


    When he finished packing, he only had a small suitcase with a couple of clothes, a few pairs of shoes, a few books, and nothing else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With one hand carrying the luggage, Lu Yi reached out another hand for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan held his hand while pondering over the buns. ¡°Aren¡¯t there six buns per portion? Why are there only three left?¡± She did not have enough, so let¡¯s buy a portion on the way home.


    ¡°I ate three.¡± Lu Yi turned around and asked, ¡°Why? Are you still hungry?¡± He did not n to eat at first, but he had three anyway just in case she could not control herself and finish the whole portion.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m full.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head, afraid of admitting she was not full. Not to mention Lu Yi, she herself also got scared by her current appetite so it was better not to say that she was still hungry. She would just sneak out to buy another portionter on. She could find a ce and finish everything by herself, and no one would know about it.


    However, Lu Yi drove down an umon road and did not pass by the bun house. She had no idea whether he was being intentional or not, but as they drove further and further away, she could feel her heart was broken. It was as though she could never have the chance to eat such tasty buns again in her entire life.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow the usual path?¡± With a frown on her delicate brows, she yed with her fingers, feeling as if a cat was lightly scratching her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s under construction.¡± Lu Yi said calmly even though it was a lie. He could see through all the little thoughts of Yan Huan. He could know what she had on her mind even from the movement of her eyes, she must be nning on sneaking out for food.


    However, he could not just let her be. He must wait until their consultation session tomorrow with He Yibin and a few doctors from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department before knowing what they could do next.


    After all, He Yibin had told them clearly in the first ce that Yan Huan¡¯s womb could barely support the babies¡¯ weight in days toe. It was already difficult to support the weight of one baby, needless to say, two. Moreover, based on her eating speed, chances were the babies would be little fatties.


    If He Yibin was right, it was a must to control the bodyweight of the babies. For what it was worth, he should not allow Yan Huan to eat more even if she was hungry. The problem was she got hungry too quickly, it was uncertain if this was caused by her body constitution or the two babies in her belly. From day to night, her mouth had never stopped eating, but even so, she remained hungry all the time.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to where Old Master Lu was residing, the ssical Garden.


    Yan Huan dared not get out of the car.


    She touched her own fingers, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m screwed, Old Master Lu will surely scold me to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi did not forget tofort Yan Huan as he opened the car door.


    ¡°Grandpa has gone to my parents¡¯ home. So now, other than the housemaid and your Aunt Gu, there¡¯s no one else here.¡±


    ¡°Is it real?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°There¡¯s no one else, for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no one, you can stay as long as you wish. Grandpa is fixing the house over there for his great-grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Fixing the house? Which house is that?¡± Yan Huan could not recall anything for a moment, was it true that she was bing stupid? They said pregnancy could make a woman dumb, had she be dumber as well?


    ¡°The ce where Lu Qin used to stay.¡± As Lu Yi finished his sentence, he opened the car door and reached out his hands, helping Yan Huan to get out of the car. As a matter of fact, although Yan Huan was pregnant right now, she had not changed much in size, it was just that her belly was quite big. However, it did not affect her mobility at all.

 Chapter 874 - Bear With It

    <h4>Chapter 874: Bear With It</h4>


    She heaved a sigh of relief when she learned that Old Master Lu wasn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t be around in the near future. Things would get awkward otherwise.


    Once she got home, she began searching for food. Lu Yi was speechless.


    He hunkered down before Yan Huan. ¡°Let¡¯s stop eating, alright? You just had three buns, remember?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head in defiance. She couldn¡¯t sleep when she was hungry. Couldn¡¯t he hear her stomach growling?


    It was begging for sustenance.


    Lu Yi regarded her piteous appearance, and heard the thunderous rumble of her tummy. To be frank, he was beginning to miss those days when he fattened Yan Huan up. These days, he was constantly in fear that Yan Huan would eat too much; if the babies got too big, she would be in danger. He Yibin had proposed a preterm operative delivery on the seventh month to reduce the risk, but the twins would be very light if they weren¡¯t given enough time to mature, which makes survival hard. Lu Yi was caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    In the end, he asked the nanny to fix a quick meal for her. When she was full and rested, he would bring her to the hospital again and ask for He Yibin¡¯s advice.


    The tasty meal andfort of a familiar ce made Yan Huan rxed andfortable. The room she was in wasrge and had a good view.


    After the meal, Yan Huan proceeded to her usual activity: sleeping.


    She entered the room, which had been tidied up and refilled with new nkets and pillows. She picked up the nket and gave it a sniff. It smelt like the sun.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± She burrowed beneath the nket and fell asleep shortly.


    Soon, Lu Yi opened the door gently and sat down by the bed to adjust her nket. Her ruddy face didn¡¯t show any signs of illness, but they¡¯ll have to see the report to be sure.


    He hoped that everything was normal, for the two children to survive. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. For the first time in his life, the decisive Inspector Lu was gued by indecision. Until now, he firmly believed that every problem had its solution. Yet as it turned out, even the great Inspector Lu had problems he couldn¡¯t deal with calmly and rationally.


    At a time like this, he was as helpless and powerless as anyone.


    Yan Huan woke up in the afternoon and ate a bunch of things (as usual) before letting Lu Yi take her to the hospital. Lu Yi didn¡¯t stop her from snacking on the way, because he knew she was only doing it to calm her nerves. She was scared.


    In the hospital, they used a special passageway and didn¡¯t run into anyone.


    The obstetrician was amazed when she saw Yan Huan.


    ¡°How did your belly get this big?¡± she walked over and caressed Yan Huan¡¯s belly. ¡°Looks like the two little fes are doing good. They should be quite heavy now.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s proceed with the check-up.¡± The obstetrician had a kindly face that naturally put people at ease. That made Yan Huan a lot less nervous. She might have cried if it had been someone with a stern, angr visage like Lu Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the babies,¡± cooed the obstetrician as she shifted the apparatus to Yan Huan¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Such fast growth! They were little beans just one month ago. Mhm. They are growing well. Listen to their strong heartbeats! These are fierceds.¡±


    Yan Huan knew she had male twins when she heard the word ds¡±. It made her a little disappointed, if truth be told. She had hoped for a girl; the daughter from her previous life.


    He Yibin conferred with some obstetricians, before bringing Lu Yi a piece of rtively good news.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t exerting that much pressure at the moment, and she can still handle their weight. We have to prolong the pregnancy as much as possible. Bring her here again in half a month. We¡¯ll work out a way if the babies get too heavy.¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± He Yibin emphasized. ¡°Don¡¯t let her eat to her heart¡¯s desire and just give her the necessary nutrition. If she eats too much and the babies get too big, both mother and children would be in danger. The longer we can prolong the pregnancy, the better.¡±


    Lu Yi made a mental note of He Yibin¡¯s counsel. As he had suspected, he couldn¡¯t let Yan Huan overeat.


    ¡°Remember not to overeat in the future,¡± said Lu Yi. It made his heartache to tell her that. Other women get to eat whatever they want during their pregnancy, yet Yan Huan who carried twins had to watch her diet and control her appetite.


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry,¡±ined Yan Huan. Hunger came easily since she got pregnant. Life would be miserable if she doesn¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Bear with it,¡± said Lu Yi. He made her follow He Yibin¡¯s dietary advice to ensure nutrition and minimize food intake. Farewell to the midnight meals.


    On the first day, Yan Huan tossed and turned before giving in to hunger. She got up stealthily, put on slippers, and sneaked into the kitchen. However, there wasn¡¯t even an egg to be found in the fridge. She would have been content with even a cold pancake.


    Knowing that Yan Huan might give in to temptations, and himself to her, Lu Yi had removed every edible object from the house. There wasn¡¯t even milk, only water.


    Yan Huan foraged like a little mouse at length, but found nothing edible. In the end, with tears rolling down her eyes, she settled for water.


    Lu Yi was actually aware of Yan Huan¡¯s midnight adventures, but what could he do other than watch her fool her tummy with water?

 Chapter 875 - How Would You Get Over It

    <h4>Chapter 875: How Would You Get Over It</h4>


    Yan Huan remained hungry until the next day. It had almost reached the point where she felt dizzy and lightheaded due to hunger. She used to have four to five meals a day. But now, she was having fewer meals. Even the portion she had was far less than usual. In the past, she could take at least four bowls of rice, but now she was allowed to have only half a bowl. Could she feel full by eating that portion? Definitely not, it was impossible. More often than not, she would feel hungry within an hour after her meal, but she would have nothing to eat and could only drink water.


    Luckily, Yan Huan was a highly disciplined person. She could be cruel to others, and also to herself. She clearly understood that what she was doing right now was important to save her babies. Only if the babies could lose a little weight, they could stay a little longer in her belly. Otherwise, they would have toe out early and meet the world. At that time, all aspects of their bodies would not be adequate enough to adapt to life outside.


    It was indeed unbearable in the beginning, but she endured it. Her belly did not seem to have many changes, indicating that the result was considerably good. The only thing was that Lu Yi had slimmed down a lot.


    When she went for the checkup a monthter, He Yibin finally breathed a sigh of relief upon looking at the figures.


    ¡°Great, the babies still have a few months to grow. Keep up the good work, let¡¯s try and control it up to the full-term. The babies will be sufficiently healthy only when they have reached full-term. No matter how, once the babies are born premature, they won¡¯t be as healthy as full-term babies.¡±


    Yan Huan had been pregnant for almost six months. Except for the fact that her belly was bigger than other pregnantdies, she still looked the same and her face was clean without any cyasma. Not just that, her skin was surprisingly good. It seemed to be even fairer, although paler as well. After all, she was not allowed to eat whatever she wanted. If she could eat like how she did at the beginning of her pregnancy, she would have gained so much weight for herself and her babies. In that case, her babies might not be able to wait until the full-term.


    It would take at least eight months, and not to mention that these two were twins, which made things even harder.


    However, at the end of the month, although Yan Huan was still feeling the hunger, at least she would no longer wake up in the middle of the night to find food the way she used to. When she could not find any food at night, she would just drink some water. Surprisingly, not eating at night made her sleep better, and because she was able to sleep well, she was not as hungry as before.


    ¡°Does this look good?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi while holding a piece of tiny baby clothes.


    Lu Yi took it over andpared it against his hand. It was much smaller than his hand. How could it be this small? Could it really be worn? However, he thought of the time when Little Lei was still young, it seemed like he was just slightly bigger than this when he was born. Moreover, Yan Huan had two babies, and she was forced to control her diet all the time. He Yibin had told them that even when the two babies had reached full-term, their weight would not exceed four pounds. How heavy were four pounds? When Little Lei was born, he was over eight pounds. But both of his babiesbined would only be the size of one Little Lei. Would they not be like little chicks?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take pink, perhaps one of them is a girl?¡± It did not matter what color a boy should wear but for girls, it must be pink.


    ¡°No daughter.¡± Yan Huan took out two blue clothes. ¡°I think both are boys.¡± In fact, she was almost certain that both were boys. She heard the doctor once called her babies two little guys. When she asked about it, the doctor just smiled and did not deny it. Hence, buying blue was better as pink might not be of use.


    ¡°Alright, boys then.¡± Of course, Lu Yi was not concerned about the gender of the babies. He never thought of having his own child. Now, not only would he have his own child, but he would have two.


    Therefore,e what may, he would be happy.


    Again, Yan Huan took up a bunch of things, two baby bottles, two sets of little toddler hats and clothes. Most of them were suitable for boys, while there were some other colors suitable for both genders.


    When they came out of the shop, Yan Huan stopped abruptly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Yi lowered his head and asked, ¡°Is there something else that you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan stretched out her leg and looked at her shoe, ¡°My shoce is untied.¡±


    Lu Yi put down the bags in his hand, bent his knees and squatted in front of Yan Huan, helping her with her shoce. All of a sudden, Yan Huan turned her head around and immediately, she saw someone leave in a hurry while holding a camera.


    Lu Yi got up again and held her hand tight, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Huan blinked her eyes. She was just going to say that someone had secretly taken a photo of them, but she dropped the matter after thinking about it again. Before this, the whole nation teased her for being a hen who could noty eggs. So now, she wouldy some eggs and p certain people in their faces, especially those who only knew how to hold on to the phrase ¡®a hen that could noty eggs¡¯ and barked at her.


    She guessed right. At night, the pictures were posted online.


    ¡°Best Actress Yan with a big belly, husband disying heartwarming action.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan was spotted heading into a baby store and bought two sets of baby products, suspected pregnant with twins.¡¯


    The following posts went viral as well. The news had indeed hit a lot of people. Previously, everyone was talking about how Yan Huan was being a hen who failed toy eggs, now all of them ended up being pped in the face.


    Without any doubt, the one who got pped the hardest was Ye Jianguo from the Ye family.


    ¡°Dad, how are you nning to get over it?¡± Ye Chuji lost count of the people who hadughed at him. In the past, Ye Jianguo told one that Yan Huan was a barren woman, and made fun of her being a hen who could noty eggs in front of others.


    Now, her egg was going to beid soon, not to mention that it was a double-yolked egg. He was ashamed to step out of the house to face the sympathy from others.


    What was there to sympathize with? He had not tattled, neither public nor private.


    Ye Jianguo had been showing a long face, particrly to the Lu family whom he had fallen out with. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had not visited them for a long time, even the Old Master Lu scolded him every single time they met, saying that he was holding an evil intention to end the family line of Lu family.


    Ending their family line, what a terrible thing to do! He, Ye Jianguo himself would never be able to bear the ill name.


    However, he had indeed done that, he had indeed caused harm to them. At present, there was nothing he could do to remove the stigma from his name.


    ¡°How about Yuhan? Have you given her the character she requested?¡±

 Chapter 876 - Can You Sate Hunger With Water?

    <h4>Chapter 876: Can You Sate Hunger With Water?</h4>


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t want to talk about the Lu Family, so he switched the topic to Sun Yuhan. His granddaughter was his only sce now. Her poprity had risen considerably after starring in a few dramas, and now she was going to be a part of a major production, though Ye Chuji had to pull some strings to get her the role.


    ¡°Yes. Everything has been arranged,¡± said Ye Chuji. In truth, he was tired of dealing with Sun Yuhan¡¯s bothersome requests. She had gotten all her roles through connections, and she simply didn¡¯t have the ability to act, yet she never got tired of acting. Couldn¡¯t she settle for some other job, or just freeload at home? Why did she have to mimic Yan Huan? Yan Huan had reached her heights by taking a step at a time, but what did Sun Yuhan have to vie for best actress? Nothing. The title would never be hers.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell that to Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo doted on his granddaughter, and wouldn¡¯t take any criticism towards her.


    When Sun Yuhan, who was acting abroad, saw the headline of Yan Huan¡¯s pregnancy, her mood turned foul.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone make you angry?¡± asked Lu Qin as he sat down opposite her. His worth had skyrocketed after co-starring beside Sun Yuhan, and recently he had won the poprity award of the year. It was only a matter of time before he got the international best actor award.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s moodiness today had gotten in the way of the filming progression.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± she said, shoving the newspaper towards Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin nced at the headline of Yan Huan¡¯s pregnancy and her pictures with Lu Yi at the baby product shop. Suddenly, he felt sick.


    He tossed the newspaper aside, feeling sulky.


    Sun Yuhan nced at the newspaper as she toyed with her fingers. She had to get rid of Yan Huan; her existence was a time bomb for her.


    Especially Ye Jianguo. The more he dotes on her now, the more he¡¯ll resent her in the future. The Ye Family was her pir of support, but she could imagine the oue if the cat gets out of the bag one day.


    Yet there was no one she could confer with or reveal her impersonation to, not even Lu Qin.


    She was on the same boat as Lu Qin, but that was only because she was the granddaughter of the Ye Family. The status had put them on equal footing, and won her Lu Qin¡¯s obedience.


    Without it, she would be amon woman. The Ye Family will never forgive her, and whether Lu Qin will protect her remained uncertain. That¡¯s why she had to keep the act going.


    I¡¯ll be fine, she consoled herself, nothing will go wrong. She was the only one who knew about the secret. As long as she held the letter and the real DNA report, no one will find out about the deception.


    High-strung, she made so many bloopers during the afternoon shoot that the director nearly left in a fit of rage.


    Sun Yuhan was fairly well-known among the industry.


    A powerful background and starting point, but horrible acting skills. She pretty much recited her scripts with zero expression, yet she somehow managed to be popr.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Lu Yi asked the obstetrician eagerly when Yan Huan walked out of the room.


    ¡°Good,¡± the obstetrician nodded. ¡°The babies are healthy, and their weights are within safe range. Keep it up and we can make it to eight months with no problems.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s babies were six months old, and her belly had swelled considerably aspared to a few weeks back. She didn¡¯t grow much plumper herself, since all the nutrients were absorbed by the babies.


    ¡°This big again?¡± cried He Yibin. He Yibin was always afraid of Yan Huan¡¯s belly growing bigger whenever he saw her. A premature birth would no doubt be a bad thing for both mother and children.


    ¡°Eat less.¡± What else could He Yibin say? Eating less and keeping the babies¡¯ weight in check was the best advice he could give.


    However, no matter how little Yan Huan ate, all the nutrients went to her babies. Otherwise, how could she have remained so lean when her belly was that big?


    Yan Huan touched her belly.


    What should she do? Every mention of ¡°eat¡± made her hungry. She was already eating very little. Her usual six meals a day had been reduced to three meals. What next? Living on water? Even if I lived on water, she thought dismally, my babies are going to continue growing.


    Yan Huan was a symbol of misery on the way home.


    ¡°Bear with it just a little more,¡± Lu Yi uncapped a bottle of water and passed it to her. She took small sips. Her head was filled with eating thoughts, as though she had not eaten in centuries. Has there ever been a mother-to-be more miserable than her? There were so many things she couldn¡¯t eat. Heck, even filling her stomach was illicit.


    ¡°You can eat anything you want after giving birth,¡± soothed Lu Yi. He had to give her a goal; the following months would be miserable if she thought about eating all day.


    ¡°I want to eat cup noodles,¡± Yan Huan pressed her chin against a bottle. She would be content with a cup of cup noodles, nothing more. She had already been starving for more than a month.


    She wasn¡¯t starving ¡°starving,¡± of course. She still had three meals a day, which was more than enough to satisfy her in the past. The problem was, her appetite had grown enormously after Lu Yi¡¯s attempts to fatten her up.


    Lu Yi reced her bottle of water. ¡°Drink more and you won¡¯t feel hungry anymore.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that was a lie, but sheplied. Drink more and I won¡¯t feel hungry, she thought, for now.

 Chapter 877 - A Car Accident Scam

    <h4>Chapter 877: A Car ident Scam</h4>


    Lu Yi continued to drive. He stepped on the elerator as the traffic light turned green, but all of a sudden, someone bumped into his car. He immediately stepped on the brakes. Yan Huan was in shock and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Yi asked in a hurry. Just then, he put his hand on her forehead and he could feel a handful of sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°What just happened?¡± She was fine as her seatbelt was on, it was just a slight bump and she did not feel any difort in her belly. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to sit quietly right now. As for the sweat on her forehead, it was definitely due to the shock, not for other reasons.


    She breathed in and out lightly. Slowly, she was able to calm down.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Lu Yi was still worried about Yan Huan. It seemed like they had to go back to the hospital again. But now, there were people outside waiting to be settled. Would this be a car ident scam?


    When he got out of the car, the one who almost got hit... no, wait for a second, the woman who bumped into his car grabbed his sleeve in a sh.


    ¡°Help me...¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw a woman with a big belly. Simrly, she was a pregnantdy in her thin clothes; however, she was extremely skinny and her cheeks were almost sunken. How could she be this skinny? She is even skinnier than Yan Huan. Yan Huan was controlling her food intake, plus she was born with this physique, so now the only part that was growing bigger was her belly. That being said, she was not as scrawny as this woman who seemed to be all skin and bones. No matter how he would definitely feed Yan Huan more so that she could put on some weight after the two babies were born. What kind of useless man would let his wife be this skinny?


    ¡°Lu Yi, help me, please...¡±


    The woman called out his name directly when she received no response from Lu Yi. There were signs of fear in her face, she looked at the surroundings from time to time as if someone woulde and capture her.


    Lu Yi frowned.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Could it be possible that this was happening for a reason, not just any simple scam?


    A hint of sadness shed through the woman¡¯s eyes. He had forgotten about her as expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Meina.¡± The woman licked her lips. ¡°I went to your workce and looked for you, but you drove me away.¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi remembered this vaguely. Basically, he could not recognize a woman¡¯s face well. Hence, he could only remember the things that had happened and did not really have much impression on people.


    Not long after, there was an additional member in the car. Lu Yi turned the car around and headed back to the direction of the hospital.


    Yan Huan curiously gazed at the woman behind her. She was a pregnantdy as well, appeared to be almost the same size as hers, which was around five to six months. Although her own belly was considerably bigger than others, it was true that her babies were just a little over six months old. Thedy was not wounded but she looked dry and dull, just like how she was in the past.


    ¡°How many months has it been?¡± Yan Huan was fixing her sight on the belly of the woman. Is she feeling ill? Regardless, they were both mothers-to-be. Be it a true car ident or a scam, the baby was innocent. So, she would never joke about a baby.


    ¡°Six months.¡± The woman¡¯s hand never left her belly. She raised her face and smiled hideously at Yan Huan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t intentional, I have no other choice...¡± Upon saying that, she covered her face and started weeping.


    ¡°Uhm, you...¡± Yan Huan felt a little awkward. She had not said anything, neither did she scold or me anyone. Why would she cry? She was not fierce-looking at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman wiped her face again and Yan Huan wondered, why does thisdy look so familiar?


    ¡°Are you Zhu Meina?¡±


    She asked tentatively. Yan Huan had met Zhu Meina in her past life. She was fond of Lu Yi, but Lu Yi did not reciprocate her feelings. Once in a while, she would appear somewhere around the Lu family. She met her a few times before, but was this Zhu Meina for real? She looked somehow different from her usual self, very different indeed.


    The woman licked the corner of her chapped lips again, then nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Meina.¡±


    Yan Huan bit her finger and turned her gaze from Zhu Meina¡¯s countenance to her belly. To be honest, she never took Zhu Meina as her imaginary rival.


    It was mainly because she knew that it was a one-sided love, and it had nothing to do with Lu Yi. Later in this lifetime, Zhu Meina did not appear, which she thought was the result of her ¡®little wings¡¯. That was why things had changed, and Zhu Meina would no longer exist in Lu Yi¡¯s life. However, she had never thought of meeting Zhu Meina under such a situation. Moreover, what happened to her belly?


    At this time in her past life, she had met Zhu Meina once, but she was certain that Zhu Meina had not been pregnant.


    Zhu Meina could not stop crying. When a woman cried so sorrowfully, even Yan Huan who was her imaginary rival could not bear to watch, not to mention others.


    ¡°Uhm, don¡¯t cry.¡± Yan Huan took a tissue and put it in front of her. ¡°Tell us what happened, we might be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Still choking with sobs, Zhu Meina took the tissue from Yan Huan.


    She wiped off her tears. However, regardless of how she wiped, there were still tears.


    ¡°Please, please help me. Save my baby¡¯s life.¡± She lowered her head and touched her belly. ¡°Although he is not what I want, I can¡¯t watch him die.¡±


    ¡°Can the baby survive if he is born this month?¡±


    ¡°Six months?¡± Yan Huan lowered her eyes. She thought of her badly mutted baby in the past life for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°A child born at six months couldn¡¯t survive. It¡¯s really hard for babies who are born before the seventh month to survive.¡±


    Although she already knew the answer, Zhu Meina started to break into choking sobs again while hugging her belly.


    ¡®¡±I¡¯m begging you, please save me, save the baby. They are going to kill both of us. They wanted to cut open my belly and take away the umbilical cord blood of my baby.¡±


    Yan Huan was going tofort her at first, but when she heard the words ¡®umbilical cord blood¡¯, her pupils contracted suddenly.


    ¡°You mean...¡±


    All of a sudden, a bad assumption crossed her mind.


    ¡°Su Muran wants the umbilical cord blood of your baby?¡±


    All she could think of was Su Muran, and right now, Su Muran was the sole person in desperate need of umbilical cord blood. Zhu Meina was the cousin sister of Su Muran. If she could only settle for the second-best and needed blood ties, Zhu Meina seemed to be the one useful person for her.

 Chapter 878 - Find Lu Qin

    <h4>Chapter 878: Find Lu Qin</h4>


    ¡°So you know about it too,¡± Zhu Meina smiled miserably. ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I would never havee to the Sea City, nor epted anything from the Su Family. I cannot pay a debt with my own life. I cannot.¡±


    Yan Huan sped her own hands. What was going on? She had nothing to do with Su Muran in this life, and also believed that her children will grow up safely and peacefully, because their father was Lu Yi and not Lu Qin. Lu Yi will guide, love, and dote on them.


    But why would they target Zhu Meina?


    ¡°But you havepletely different blood types! Even if...¡± she said with difficultly, averting her eyes from Zhu Meina¡¯s tummy. ¡°Even if you have a child, it shouldn¡¯t have to do with her, right?¡±


    ¡°Who says?¡± Zhu Meinaughed desperately. ¡°The child in my belly is her biological brother.¡±


    Yan Huan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t find anything to say.


    ¡°You did it with Su Muran¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhu Meina wasughing and crying at the same time. Just what kind of pain and agony does a woman have to go through tough like that?


    The materialistic woman Yan Huan once known had withered into a crone.


    Zhu Meina was babbling, perhaps due to being out of practice at speech, on how her biological aunt had set her up and made her go through intercourse with her uncle. She might be materialistic, but she had pride and basic morality.


    She would never have thought of doing it with her own uncle. Her aunt, cousin, and Pharisaic uncle had trapped and forced her. All they wanted was to save Su Muran with the child in her belly. Now that Su Muran was running out of time, they were going to cut her open to extract her child. Even though it wasn¡¯t a child she wanted, this was too much cruelty for her to bear.


    So she ran. She didn¡¯t know who to turn to; all the people she knew wouldn¡¯t dare do something that will offend the Su Family. That¡¯s when she chanced upon Lu Yi¡¯s car and decided to beg him to save her, an unwanted woman, and her unwanted child.


    Lu Yi stopped the car at a red light and reached out to spruce up Yan Huan¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Huan felt terrible. Her hand tightened around him.


    ¡°Rx. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded, feeling a lump in her throat.


    Lu Yi turned around to Zhu Meina in the passenger seat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the child, I¡¯ll arrange an abortion for you. If you want to keep the child, I will find you a safe hiding spot. Your choice.¡±


    He had done his part by giving her two paths; only Zhu Meina could decide on which one to take.


    Zhu Meina caressed her belly and smiled. It was a cold, teary smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep the child,¡± she said. Why should she go through so much at the hands of her cousin and aunt, and not fight back? If they wanted the child so badly, she would give birth to him. But he wouldn¡¯t be Su Muran¡¯s medicine. He would be the heir of the Su Family. She will make Su Muran and her mother regret what they had done to her. She will see to it that they get hoisted by their own petard.


    Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t a weakling who would bend to their will without putting up a fight.


    Lu Yi said nothing. The decision was her own. As he said, her decision was her own business, not theirs.


    He dropped Yan Huan at the hospital for a check-up. To his relief, Yan Huan was doing fine.


    For Zhu Meina, he arranged a private quarter, and doctors and nannies to attend to her needs. Her next four months would be peaceful, with no one to covet her child.


    In their previous life, they failed to save an innocent child from an unfortunate fate. This waspensation. No one has the right to harm an innocent child.


    Meanwhile, the Su Family was in chaos due to Zhu Meina¡¯s disappearance. All of Su Muran¡¯s ns were riding on Zhu Meina; where is she to get a cord blood now? ording to the doctor, she didn¡¯t have much time left. Blood transfusion was losing its effect, not to mention how hard it was to find blood stocks matching her rare blood type.


    Lu Qin, yes, she had to find Lu Qin, who had gone off to film in a major production. Didn¡¯t Lu Yi have the same blood type as her? All she needed was some blood from him.


    With little regard for her body, she flew to Lu Qin¡¯s set location, which was only a few hours away. When she arrived, however, she was informed that Lu Qin was staying in a hotel, and not his allocated quarters.


    Su Muran had to take a car to the hotel. She wasn¡¯t in good shape, and just a bit of walking had made her dizzy and lethargic.


    When she alighted the car, a dizzy spell came over her, and she had to grab onto a pole to steady herself. It took her a few minutes to recover from it. She needed a transfusion, she realized. Past time she got one. But there weren¡¯t any blood stocks of her blood type left in the hospital. Even if she offered a high price, there¡¯s no guarantee that someone will sell it to her; simply because her blood type was too rare.


    Panda blood. And what were pandas? National treasures.


    If her blood type wasmonce, it would be called cabbage blood and not panda blood.


    ording to the filming crew, Lu Qin was staying in the hotel before her. She didn¡¯t know why he was staying here, but he was there, and that was what mattered.


    She found his room and knocked. The dizziness was making her nauseous.


    Knock, knock. She tried again. Why wasn¡¯t he answering the door? Unwell and moody, she would have kicked the door down if she had enough strength.


    The lock tinkled open. She looked up, her eyes fixed on the door.

 Chapter 879 - Biased

    <h4>Chapter 879: Biased</h4>


    The door opened with a creak. It was not Lu Qin who opened the door, but a woman in pajamas. The woman had probably just taken a shower as her body was moist with steam. Even her face was flushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Su Muran¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She had a bad feeling in her heart. It was her. Why, why was she here? She was her. Lu Qin was here too. No.


    This was impossible. This was absolutely impossible. This was not what she wanted.


    She pushed Sun Yuhan away abruptly and stumbled inside.


    Sun Yuhan continued to towel her hair. She closed the door lightly with her red lips curved.


    Of course, she had no fear of being caught in bed. Maybe it was a good thing as she would like to see whether Lu Qin would choose her, the eldest youngdy of the Ye family, or this half-dead woman from the Su family.


    How could an obsolete Su familypete with an influential Ye family?


    How could a half-dead Su Muranpete with a lively Sun Yuhan?


    How could an obsolete actress who was about to disappear from the public eyepete with a future best actress who was currently in the limelight?


    If Lu Qin was smart enough, he would know how to choose. Anything that Su Muran could give Lu Qin, Sun Yuhan could too. She could even give him things that Su Muran could not.


    At this moment, Su Muran had rushed into the room. Lu Qin was lying on the bed, seemingly asleep. A man and a woman being alone together in such a situation. No matter how stupid and naive she was, she could definitely guess what had happened.


    He had betrayed her. He had really betrayed her.


    She gritted her teeth, thinking of her disease. It was incurable. Initially, there was still hope. But now, Zhu Meina had ran away and was nowhere to be found. The difort she was feeling right now was brought about by a huge sense of anger, pushing her to the verge of death.


    She looked around, and her gazended on a chair nearby.


    She walked toward the chair and picked it up. It was difficult for her to even make such a simple movement. Even so, she clenched her teeth and raised the chair, smashing it over Lu Qin¡¯s head.


    Yan Huan was holding a bowl of soup while drinking it mouthful by mouthful. The soup tasted awful before, but now it had be the tastiest thing to her. After all, she did not have a choice, as her everyday meals were limited. The soup was the only thing that she could drink abundantly.


    She had not even finished a bowl of soup when somebody came to the house. The sound echoed through the atmosphere even before the person arrived.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, are you here? Dad, please help... Lu Qin had been beaten up. Dad, you have to defend Lu Qin...¡±


    Yan Huan put the bowl down and stared calmly at Qin Xiaoyue, who was crying loudly without any tears.


    ¡°Dad, you must stand up for Lu Qin.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was still wailing, and it turned Yan Huan¡¯s mood sour. She picked up the bowl again and continued to drink her soup. At this moment, the nannies in the house came out quickly upon hearing Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice. They stood in front of Yan Huan, blocking her. Especially the nanny that Old Master Lu had hired was very anxious, afraid that Qin Xiaoyue might do something bad. Qin Xiaoyue was not someone easy to deal with, and here she was, crying and howling. They were afraid that she would do something to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was now the treasure of the Lu family, as she held the fourth generation of the Lu family in her belly. The Old Master had even vacated his ce for her to take good care of her body.


    If Qin Xiaoyue had scared her now and caused the loss of the fourth generation of the Lu family, that would be awful. The nanny immediately called the Lu family to send someone over in order to prevent anything bad from happening.


    Yan Huan had actually been scared for a moment by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s terrifying voice. Other than that, she was fine, after all, it was not a big scare. She picked up her spoon and drank the soup slowly.


    She was very clear about the temper of her previous mother-inw.


    Greedy for money, narrow-minded, and of course, she was a coward too. She would not be brave enough to actually do anything. So, she continued with her meal, unconcerned.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Xiaoyue screamed when she saw Yan Huan. She thought it was the Old Master Lu, so she had knelt to the ground with a thump, wailing. When she realized that it was Yan Huan and not the Old Master Lu, she immediately got up from the ground and looked at Yan Huan as though she was looking at her enemy.


    ¡°Second aunt, didn¡¯t you know that I stay here?¡±


    Yan Huan took a casual sip of her soup. She raised her eyes slightly, and said with a faint smile on her face, ¡°If you wish to find grandpa, you may go to my parents¡¯ ce. That¡¯s right, the ce where you previously stayed as well.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± She put the spoon down and ced a finger on her face, raising her chin gently with a faint smile dancing on the corner of her lips. Of course, this was a kind reminder.


    ¡°Second aunt, when you see grandpa, please don¡¯t be so loud. Grandpa¡¯s ears are fine. He really doesn¡¯t need you howling in such a loud tone.¡± Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face reddened. She almost wanted to grab the chair beside her and smack it across Yan Huan¡¯s smug face. Was she trying to show off? No matter how hard she tried, she was not allowed to stay in the Old Master¡¯s ssical Garden. He was truly biased, giving it to the elder brother instead of her Lu Qin.


    Soon, the Old Master Lu and Ye Shuyun arrived, with angry looks on their faces. They were afraid that Yan Huan was in an unfavorable situation. Now that Yan Huan¡¯s health was not in good condition, or rather, it was extremely bad, as the months went on, it was getting harder to protect the fetus. Hence, nothing must happen to her. Her baby had yet to reach seven months. It was hard enough to keep one person alive, let alone two.


    Ye Shuyun was so scared that she was breaking out in a cold sweat, frightened that Qin Xiaoyue had shocked her grandchildren. As for Old Master Lu, he had a strong urge to choke Qin Xiaoyue to death. Who let here over? Who allowed her toe over? He would actually strangle her to death if she had really shocked his grandchildren.


    However, when they arrived, they heaved a sigh of relief as they saw Yan Huan leisurely eating her meal and Qin Xiaoyue sitting on the couch with a grimace on her face.


    When she saw Old Master Lu, she immediately got up, pulled her face down and twitched her lips. Her eyes reddened again and she started wailing.


    ¡°Dad, you must save me, you must save Lu Qin.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to eat slowly. The slower she ate, the slower she became hungry. So nowadays she took more than an hour to eat her rice and drink her soup. However, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice was really making her lose her appetite. That sudden howl had really made her unable to eat.


    Shut up. At this moment, even Old Master Lu felt that he was going to feel sick, let alone Yan Huan.

 Chapter 880 - The Warrior-like Miss Su

    <h4>Chapter 880: The Warrior-like Miss Su</h4>


    ¡°Go back to your room and eat, girl,¡± said Old Master Lu. His voice was stiff but gentle.


    Sure. Yan Huan stood up, cradling her belly that had swelled up considerably. Who knows how big the babies would have gotten had she not watched her weight?


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s teeth clenched so hard they began to hurt when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s belly.


    The dead Lu Yi hade back to life, and the infertile Yan Huan was about to give birth to the Lu Family¡¯s great-grandsons. Would they even have a ce in the family in the future? Not to mention her son was half-dead.


    Remembering her son, Qin Xiaoyue began wailing again.


    ¡°You have to save Lu Qin, Dad... You have to save your grandson...¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her arm and lingered at the staircase. She was curious as to what kind of trouble Lu Qin had gotten himself into after enjoying such sess in his career.


    Sometimes she can¡¯t help butugh at how stupid she was to fall for Lu Qin¡¯s deceit in her previous life.


    Without Yan Huan¡¯s wholehearted support, Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills were still a lost cause. Even now, he was a second-rate actor at best. He was as smart as he used to be, however, as seen from his decision of abandoning the dying Su Muran for Sun Yuhan. Inparison, Sun Yuhan could do a lot more to help him since Ye Jianguo doted on her to no ends. Little did he know that his granddaughter was having an affair with a married man.


    Sun Yuhan had provided him with lots of resources, securing good roles for him even when Su Muran wasn¡¯t around. That had boosted his poprity by quite a bit. The onlyint he had was that his partner, Sun Yuhan, was so bad at acting that every film she starred in ends up getting med on the inte.


    She wondered about what had happened to Lu Qin, and why Qin Xiaoyue kept pleading Old Master Lu to save him. Lu Qin was advancing to the position of best actor, slowly but surely. It was a littlete, but not impossible. With a few years of hard work, he could very much win the award at forty, the prime of a man¡¯s life.


    Qin Xiaoyue wailed and babbled, pleading Old Master Lu to save Lu Qin, but made no mention as to what had happened.


    ¡°Speak with purpose!¡± boomed Old Master Lu, mming his hand against the table. ¡°Am I here to listen to your babbling?¡±


    It took Qin Xiaoyue a moment to recover from the shock at Old Master Lu¡¯s outrage. In her upset state, even she herself didn¡¯t remember what she had been saying.


    She covered her face with her hand and began weeping again.


    ¡°Lu Qin¡¯s in the hospital, Dad. He almost got killed by Su Muran! You have to stand up for Lu Qin, Dad...¡±


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but blink.


    Lu Qin almost got killed but Su Muran?


    Her first thought was: Oh, she found out about his affair. The two-timing jerk got exposed. She wondered who would protect him this time: the Lu Family or the Ye Family?


    That¡¯s when she heard footsteps. She looked and saw Lu Yi standing before her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he said as he ced his hand gently on Yan Huan¡¯s belly. Her belly was terrifying. She was in the seventh month of her pregnancy; there¡¯s no room for any idents. Every day they prolong the pregnancy is a small victory.


    Yan Huan sped Lu Yi¡¯s arm. She was a little ufortable from standing extendedly.


    She shook her head and pointed outside.


    ¡°What happened? Did he get caught cheating?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi helped her to therge bed and rested her legs on hisp. He began massaging her slightly swollen feet.


    Yan Huan waited for him to go on. She was in the mood for gossip.


    ¡°Lu Qin had suffered a brain concussion from Su Muran¡¯s assault,¡± said Lu Yi in a cool tone that did not reveal his thoughts. However, Yan Huan could read the sulkiness in his tense face. It concerned a member of the Lu Family, so Old Master Lu would not stand idle in this matter. To make matters worse, his maternal family, the Ye Family, was involved too. The Ye Family and Su Family had been long-standing rivals, and this incident was enough to mortify the Ye Family.


    Yan Huan was stunned when she heard the word ¡°brain concussion¡±.


    Her first thought was: Su Muran is a warrior. She did what she didn¡¯t manage to do in her previous life. What a legend.


    Of course, Su Muran had the Su Family behind her, while Yan Huan was just a helpless orphan.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± asked Lu Yi, sitting down beside her and ensconcing her in her custom-made chair.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I was just thinking about how good it is to have a pir of support behind you. Even hitting someone on the head isn¡¯t off-limits.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed her head. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about hitting someone in the head? It might get you into jail. Thew is merciless.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi shoulder. In her heart, she wanted to tell him that she would have killed Lu Qin in her previous life even if the price was the death sentence. The only reason why she didn¡¯t was that she didn¡¯t get an opportunity to do so.


    But what¡¯s the point of saying that now? That life was behind her. In this life, Lu Qin was ruined by the hands of Su Muran, someone he clutched onto dearly in his previous life.


    She didn¡¯t ask about Lu Qin¡¯s condition; that had nothing to do with her.


    She hugged a soft pillow and fell asleep.


    Lu Yi instructed the nanny to take care of Yan Huan while he headed for the hospital to settle some affairs. It was good that Lu Qin was okay; who knows what would happen if something happened to him and all three family steps in at once?


    Lu Qin¡¯s injury was covered up as an ident. Who knows who would be the most embarrassed if the affaires to light?


    In the hospital, Qin Xiaoyue was pointing and cursing at the Su Family.


    The Su Family was just as angry as she was.


    ¡°Old Ye, this isn¡¯t the right way to do things. We are honest folks. If you have anyints about us, we could¡¯ve settled things openly. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to be doing something like this in the shadows?¡±

 Chapter 881 - No Choice But To Take Care Of It

    <h4>Chapter 881: No Choice But To Take Care Of It</h4>


    The Old Master Su patted his old face and said, ¡°Where should this face be ced?¡±


    ¡°If this was in the past, both Lu Qin and your granddaughter would have been drowned in a pig cage. My granddaughter is still sick now, and yet you already can¡¯t wait to get closer with the Lu family?¡±


    Ye Jianguo was in the wrong, so he could only leave his old face there for Old Master Su to hit as he pleased.


    He had always been dignified throughout his life, with the exception of doing some hical things to find his granddaughter. Even so, that would not embarrass him as much.


    However, now, the granddaughter that he had always protected did not only embarrass him but had also disgraced the whole Ye family.


    Ye Chuji was also blushing. He stared at Qin Xiaoyue with hatred. She still had the nerve to scold without even looking at what her son had done. He deserved it even if he had been smashed to death, much less being injured.


    Qin Xiaoyue met Ye Chuji¡¯s gaze. She was not a fool, and she could definitely tell that Ye Chuji was scolding her and her son.


    ¡°You guys found a granddaughter who was neither fish nor fowl, and yet, here you me my son. If it wasn¡¯t for your profligate granddaughter who had seduced my son, my son would not be lying here.¡± She pointed at Lu Qin, who was suffering from brain damage in the Intensive Care Unit. He was still unconscious and she was the victim. Ye Shuyun¡¯s son was still alive, but her son had ended up like this. How was she supposed to ept this?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Their quarreling was giving Old Master Lu a headache.


    ¡°This is a hospital. Don¡¯t make so much noise here. Let¡¯s wait for him to wake up so that we can ask him clearly. If Lu Qin had really done such a thing, I would definitely break his leg.¡±


    ¡°There is no ce in the Lu family for this kind of person.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue shivered, sweat dripping down her back.


    Was the Old Master about to kick them out of the Lu family?


    No, that must not happen. It would still be fine if Lu Qin ended up alright. But if he ended up a disabled person, how would she and Lu Qin survive in the future without the Lu family?


    Lu Yi stared at the watch on his wrist, thinking that Yan Huan should still be sleeping at this hour.


    When he nced at the Intensive Care Unit nearby, he pursed his lips tightly.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of footsteps that stopped in front of him. He lifted his gaze slightly to look at a middle-aged man standing before him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, is your blood type AB Rh-negative?¡± Su Qingdong squinted his eyes, shifting his gaze up and down at Lu Yi. Lu Yi was wearing the uniform of a prosecutor. It was smooth, without any wrinkles, and his body posture was straight. Once a soldier, always a soldier. He exuded the temperament of a soldier with his every movement.


    Of course, Lu Yi was sessful. He was the most outstanding prosecutor in Sea City, with countless honors. It was unfortunate that he was not his son-inw and certainly, he would never be. No matter how many lives he lived, as long as Lu Yi was still Lu Yi, he would never have anything to do with Su Muran.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi answered indifferently. His blood type was not a secret. He believed that whatever Lu Qin knew, the Su family would know as well. Thus, he could more or less figure out Su Qingdong¡¯s intentions.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I would like to ask you to donate some blood to my daughter. She is now in critical condition. You have some responsibility toward her no matter what.¡±


    ¡°My responsibility?¡± Lu Yi was surprised. What was his responsibility?


    Why was he, an outsider, involved in an issue between the three of them?


    Wasn¡¯t it? Su Qingdong sneered.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you who brought Sun Yuhan back, my daughter would never have be like this. Don¡¯t you have some responsibility for this, Lu Yi?¡±


    Oh. It was the first time Lu Yi had realized that people would actually simply put the me on others, treating others like fools and thinking that he himself was the smartest.


    ¡°Uncle Su, do you mean that it is my problem that your daughter is ill? If I didn¡¯t bring Sun Yuhan back, if I wasn¡¯t still alive, Miss Su wouldn¡¯t be suffering from this disease, is that right?¡±


    Su Qingdong choked a little, and he was speechless for a second.


    Yes. It did not matter whether Lu Yi was alive or not, nor did it matter who he brought back, be it the granddaughter of the Ye family or the granddaughter of Lu family, Su Muran would still fall sick. The existence or absence of someone else in this world would not prevent her from having this disease.


    The illness was her own and could not be reced by anyone else.


    No matter what, it all happened because of you. Su Qingdong put his embarrassment away and continued to me everything on Lu Yi. No matter how hard he tried, he must seed in putting the me on him.


    ¡°If you really want to think so, then it¡¯s my fault.¡± Lu Yi did not want to have much contact with the Su family. They wanted everything from the Ye family and had indirectly caused issues in the Ye family. If Yan Huan did not intervene, the Ye family would have fallen into ruin and Su Qingdong would never be able to stand before him, spouting sophistry on the surface while still showing a humble attitude.


    Lu Yi was very sensitive to the changes in one¡¯s mind. He could already guess why Su Qingdong was standing in front of him.


    He turned around and left. The life or death of the people in the Su family had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my daughter is at death¡¯s door.¡±


    Lu Yi did not stop. ¡°That¡¯s a matter of the Su family,¡± he said indifferently. Su Muran was nobody to him. Why did he need to care whether she was living or dying?


    ¡°I want you to save my daughter. If anything happens to my daughter, I will not let the granddaughter of the Ye family get away from this,¡± Su Qingdong threatened him coldly. ¡°I want her name to stink for a thousand years, and I will make the Ye family live in disgrace for the rest of their lives. Even if my daughter killed Lu Qin, it¡¯s also because Lu Qin had an affair with another woman. No matter what sentence she receives, I will get the one named Sun in your Ye family involved. I¡¯ve heard that your grandfather cares a lot about the granddaughter with a different surname.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around abruptly. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. My Su family has nothing. I¡¯m pretty sure you clearly know what I want.¡± Su Qingdong knew that he had caught Lu Yi¡¯s weakness. Even if he did not care about the life or death of Su Yuhan, he still had to take care of the Ye family¡¯s image and reputation.


    Soon after, Lu Yi walked out of the hospital, holding his arm, with the corner of his lips tightly pursed. He knew that Su Qingdong only wanted his blood.


    He had really treated him like a mobile blood bank.


    Moreover, he had never told anyone regarding this matter, especially Yan Huan. Previously, Yan Huan had given almost all her blood to Su Muran. Hence, she had developed a deep hatred toward Su Muran, which had remained until now. As such, she would never give Su Muran a single drop of her blood.

 Chapter 882 - Something’s Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 882: Something¡¯s Not Right</h4>


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± asked Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes sleepily. She had fallen asleep while waiting to hear about the incident.


    ¡°Nothing. Go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed her head gently, helped her to bed, and tucked her in.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes. She had more questions, but sleepiness prevailed over curiosity. It was morning when she woke up again.


    She picked up her phone and browsed through the news, but there weren¡¯t any updates on the incident.


    Lu Qin suffered a head injury during the ident. No further information divulged.


    Was the information censored? Did they reach some sort of agreement?


    She sat up, touched her belly. Thankfully, the babies were behaving.


    She ran her hand across her belly gently.


    ¡°Work hard, alright? The longer you stay inside there, the better.¡±


    The door clicked open, and Lu Yi entered the room.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked, cing his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s belly. He was worried that Yan Huan would bepletely immobile nearing her birth-giving; even walking had be a chore for hertely.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Yan Huan gripped his hand. ¡°I want to take a walk.¡±


    All that lying down had made her feel ufortable.


    Lu Yi helped her up carefully. She let out a soft sigh when her feet touched the ground.


    But something felt off. She looked up and scrutinized Lu Yi¡¯s face, then held her hand beside it inparison.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so well. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Lu Yi took her hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t been getting much sleeptely, that¡¯s all. Things will return to normal once I settle these matters.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t suspect anything; the pregnancy might really have taken a toll on her intelligence.


    Lu Yi touched her hair gently, grabbed her hand, and guided her outside for breakfast. Old Master Lu¡¯s residence was a good ce; the scenery and air were good, and the ce was spacious, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and devoid of the noise and bustle of the city.


    This was a ce for resting and healing. Strolling amidst Mother Nature had improved her mood and health alike.


    Ever since Yan Huan took residence here, she had nearly never fallen sick, not even flu or fevers, perhaps due to her bing more health-conscious, or perhaps the magic of the ce.


    In her current state, even the smallest of flu would give her and her children a terrible time.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t looking well for some reason. He looked... Yan Huan couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. She passed a hand across her belly.


    There was something familiar about hisplexion. She picked up a handheld mirror and scrutinized herself. She was as pretty as before, except with two extra balls. Other women often be ugly when they get pregnant, but not her. No pimples, perfect skin, a ruddyplexion, and glossy lips. The only change was in her belly. Oh, and her intelligence, which had decreased.


    She touched her face. What would give someone such a ghastly pallor? She remembered her own paleness when she donated blood to Lu Yi or lost too much blood during her periods.


    Anemia?


    She put down the mirror. Lu Yi wasn¡¯t a woman, so periods were out of the question.


    She made a call to Yi Ling.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yiyi. Can you help me ask Lei Qingyi about the aftermath of Lu Qin¡¯s incident?¡±


    She hung up. Something was off, but she didn¡¯t know what. She had be too stupid to think.


    Soon, Yi Ling called back. Her family might hide some things from her, but Yi Ling wouldn¡¯t.


    Oh, Su Muran¡¯s fine, and had been seen about the Su Residence, looking healthy. Yan Huan toyed with the mirror as she listened. Lu Qin¡¯s brain concussion wasn¡¯t serious, and he didn¡¯t be mentally disabled or paralyzed. He was currently recuperating. Sun Yuhan was holing up in the Ye Family. Even the drama they were filming had to be put on hold.


    Yan Huan set the phone down, and studied herself in the mirror again. She was still looking at the mirror when the door opened.


    A hand reached over her and took the mirror away.


    ¡°Stop looking at the mirror. You are beautiful,¡± Lu Yi put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat. Weren¡¯t you alwaysining about being hungry? Howe you aren¡¯t doing that today?¡±


    Yan Huan looked up and stared, scouring for a clue in his face.


    But there was nothing except paleness. A ghastly pallor that betokened sickness.


    ¡°Come. Chow time,¡± Lu Yi extended his hand. Yan Huan took it. When their hands connected, Yan Huan realized his hand wasn¡¯t as dry and warm as before. His palm was mmy with sweat.


    There was an array of Yan Huan¡¯s favorite dishes on the table. Despite the wide selection, each dish contained only a meager portion. Yan Huan would have pigged out on any other day, but strangely, she only picked at her food today.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. Why wasn¡¯t she eating?


    Yan Huan shook her head, put down her chopsticks. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±


    She can¡¯t eat when something¡¯s bothering her. She wanted to ask Lu Yi if he was hurt, if he had anemia, but didn¡¯t; she knew Lu Yi as well as he knew her.

 Chapter 883 - The Truth Of Blood Loss

    <h4>Chapter 883: The Truth Of Blood Loss</h4>


    If she asked about it, Lu Yi would definitely say that she was overthinking, and tell her that everything was fine. However, it was obvious that something was off. She trusted her sixth sense that Lu Yi was hiding something from her.


    Lu Yi picked up his chopsticks and put some vegetables into her bowl. ¡°Eat a little bit more. The two little ones inside you still need to eat, even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up her chopsticks and started to eat, although she found her food tasteless. Her expression when she ate her meal was what she looked like when swallowing pills, it was quite worrying.


    Yan Huan forced herself to take in some food. It was only one third of her usual portion, but she could not eat anymore, and it seemed like she had a little bit of indigestion.


    She sat silently, fiddling with her small mirror.


    Lu Yi picked up a jacket and wrapped it around her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Huan lifted her face and tugged at the jacket in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s not cold inside the house, you don¡¯t need to add anotheryer to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Yi put the jacket around her and buttoned it up. She had made him worried, so it was logical for him to bring her in for a check up.


    Soon after that, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to the hospital. He Yibin, who was just about to get off work, had stayed back because of Lu Yi¡¯s call.


    Yan Huanid down on the bed. She was actually nning toe over to do a four-dimensional ultrasound to have a look at her children, as it was the final step of checking the children¡¯s health condition.


    ¡°Both of them are doing well.¡± Yan Huan felt rxed after listening to the doctor. She just wanted her children to be healthy.


    ¡°Wow...¡± The doctor continued with augh. ¡°They look so much like their dad.¡±


    ¡°Their looks can be seen as well?¡± Yan Huan blinked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± the doctor replied as he packed up his equipment. ¡°Their looks can almost be seen now, but both of them are quitezy, and are almost always asleep. It has been seven months already. Keep it up.¡± The doctor touched Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. ¡°It is quite a hard pregnancy, but it¡¯ll be worth it. Think about it, three more months, maybe even sooner, you¡¯ll be able to see both of them. Isn¡¯t it exciting? Oh, and one more thing, just before I forget,¡± the doctor paused for a moment, then continued. ¡°Both of them look identical, so you might get a headache trying to differentiate between them. As they are from the same ovum. That¡¯s why they will look very simr to each other.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to see both her children as soon as possible. The doctor had said that they looked like their father, which meant they will be really handsome. It would probably be better if they did not look like her. Her facial features were fine on ady, but it would be too delicate for a guy. So, it was better for them to look like their father.


    She walked carefully. She had no worries as the floor of the hospital was anti-slip and she was wearing ts. She breathed a sigh of relief as she reached He Yibin¡¯s office.


    Sure enough, it was really tiring to carry two babies at once, especially during theter stage when she could barely walk a few steps before having to stop. This wouldst for another three months.


    She tucked her hair behind her ears. Hmm, it has grown long already, time to cut it. She used to love her hair the most, but the more she thought about it, she realized it was indeed better not to keep it.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard the voices of people talking in the room. They sounded like Lu Yi and He Yibin.


    She had never nned on eavesdropping, even though it was Lu Yi. But when she loosened her grip, her stomach identally pushed the door a little, and a small gap appeared. The voices were much louder now, and she could clearly hear what they were discussing about.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you out of your mind?¡±


    He Yibin wanted to crack open Lu Yi¡¯s head to find out what was actually in his brain, to understand what was in his mind.


    ¡°You need to donate your blood to that woman two times per month. Do you really think that your blood is unlimited? You will get yourself in trouble if you keep donating your blood like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can handle it.¡± Lu Yi felt that he truly was fine, the only difference being that he was slightly more exhausted nowpared to before. He actually wanted to experience what Yan Huan had felt in her past life, how miserable she was, and how much pain she went through.


    Certainly, he must not get himself in trouble. This world was so beautiful that he could not bear to give it up.


    He Yibin wanted to simply take something and swing it at his head.


    ¡°Are you stupid, Lu Yi?! Those issues are between Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. They have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you still have your grandpa? Why are you looking for trouble, trying to shoulder everything on your own?¡±


    ¡°After all, he is my grandpa.¡± Lu Yi stretched his long legs. He had lost so much weight, and hisplexion was quite pale. Looking at his face that was as pale as a ghost, He Yibin felt a strong urge to hit him.


    He rolled his eyes at Lu Yi. Then, he looked at Lu Yi seriously, and spoke each word clearly.


    ¡°I would advise you to not donate blood to Su Muran anymore. Yan Huan is about to give birth anytime, don¡¯t forget that she also has the same blood type. She definitely has to deliver through a cesarean section, and no one can predict whether any idents might happen. Even though we have done our preparations well, there are certain things that we must take into consideration.¡±


    ¡°Such as...¡± He pointed his finger at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are Yan Huan¡¯s spare blood bank. Su Muran is not the only one with this blood type. Don¡¯t forget that your wife has this blood type as well, and so will your kids. What would happen if they needed your blood, and you couldn¡¯t give them any?¡±


    ¡°I have blood as long as I stay alive.¡± Lu Yi lifted his lips, so pale that they were tinged with gray. ¡°I¡¯ve got this covered. Tomorrow will be thest time I donate my blood to her, and I will stop doing it after that.¡±


    He Yibin did not believe that the Su family would let Lu Yi go that easily, as he was the only blood supply for Su Muran. His blood donation must keep on going, either until Su Muran found a suitable marrow donor, or until the day she died.


    ¡°Thanks for keeping this a secret.¡± Lu Yi gripped He Yibin¡¯s shoulder.


    He Yibin gave him a bitter smile in return.


    On the other side of the door, Yan Huan loosened her hand and closed the door gently, like she had never been there.


    On the way back home, Yan Huan sat in the car silently. She did not speak a word, looking at the lights of the houses outside. Behind the lights was a deste night.


    Soon, the lights were extinguished one by one.


    The whole Sea City started to quiet down. No one would know that such a quiet night would be a sleepless night for so many people.

 Chapter 884 - Babies that Look Like Their Father

    <h4>Chapter 884: Babies that Look Like Their Father</h4>


    In every city, there are people who bid goodnight at first light. They are wandering spirits of this world, lonely souls abandoned by the night. Yan Huan used to be one of them.


    It was a miserable time when insomnia gued her and everyone abandoned her.


    Her hate for certain people was bone-deep, and she had to get her revenge.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi touched her face. They just received good news, so why was she unhappy all of a sudden?


    Yan Huan summoned up a smile. ¡°The doctor said I might have antenatal depression.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine, no?¡± soothed Lu Yi. ¡°Yibin has already arranged everything. The babies will be here in two months.¡±


    Yan Huan gripped his finger like a kitten, gave a light squeeze, and closed her eyes. She had grown a lot more taciturn these days, but Lu Yi didn¡¯t put much thought into it, assuming it was because of her weariness. She had been busy for the whole day after all.


    Yan Huan stirred and sat up carefully. Lu Yi was asleep. He was looking unhealthily pale, a paleness that was incongruous with the rest of him. The reason behind it came to Yan Huan as a surprise.


    She adjusted Lu Yi¡¯s nket and lied back down. This was the first time she couldn¡¯t sleep in a while.


    She stroked her belly and smiled, a smile that gave away her bitterness and left a bitter aftertaste in her mouth.


    ¡°Su Muran, the Su Family...¡± she muttered. Her bone-deep hatred toward them never dissipated. Lu Yi did not realize Yan Huan was awake, even though in the past, he would have stirred at the slightest movement from her.


    He was sound asleep. Had he ever been this feeble, in this life and thest?


    For the first time in her life, Yan Huan was starting to believe in fatalism.


    Did Lu Yi have to donate his blood to Su Muran because she did the same in her previous life? But that doesn¡¯t matter; now that she knew about it, she will put an end to it.


    Lu Yi turned around when he was at the doorway. Yan Huan was still asleep with no signs of illness. Her temperature was normal when he checked her forehead too. There was nothing He Yibin, or anyone else, can do about her mild antenatal depression, but that will most likely go away after she gives birth.


    He shut the door gently and left. Unbeknownst to him, Yan Huan¡¯s eyes opened as the door shut. She sat up and stretchedzily. Just because she couldn¡¯t move around as freely as before didn¡¯t mean she had to live like a living corpse like Su Muran.


    She walked to the kitchen, picked up the receiver, and dialed a number.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom. I¡¯m going to the hospitalter for my 4D ultrasound report. You cane with me if you want a sneak-peek of your grandson.¡±


    Ye Shuyun agreed vehemently. When she arrivedter, she was overjoyed at the sight of Yan Huan¡¯s belly. In the past, she cried all the time and would even cry herself awake at night, but these days she oftenughed herself awake.


    Her son was alive, and her grandson was on the way. Grandsons! Soon, soon.


    The prospect of having a sneak-peek at her grandsons excited her to no end. She was all but sprinting on the way to the hospital.


    She would be the first person to see her grandsons! Forget her husband and son! All she cared about now was her grandsons.


    At the hospital, Ye Shuyun stared at the blurry image on theputer screen, mesmerized by what she was seeing.


    ¡°They look like Lu Yi,¡± she said, marveled by the advanced technology that allowed her to see babies¡¯ appearances while they were in their mother¡¯s belly. During her time, she only knew it was a boy (who looked more like his father) after giving birth to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes,¡± smiled the radiologist. ¡°But they got their mother¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Ye Shuyun quickly looked at Yan Huan, who gave her a smile. Herrge, bright eyes formed two crescents. They were beautiful eyes, and Ye Shuyun began to imagine how charming her grandsons would look with those eyes. The babies had their eyes closed, so she couldn¡¯t validate the radiologist¡¯s words, but she knew they would be really good-looking if she was right. So she had two grandsons. Too bad, she thought, the male line runs too strong in the Lu Family. Oh well. She and Lu Jin will just have to work hard to live to the day when their great-granddaughters are born.


    Ye Shuyun kept her stuff and thought about asking Old Master Lu and Lu Jin over. In the end, she decided against it. Let them wait two more months. She¡¯ll keep this for her son and daughter-inw.


    Yan Huan walked forward carefully. She could pretty much walk normally since the children were small. Thank goodness she went on a diet. Her stomach would have burst apart by now if she kept eating six meals a day.


    Her stomach was a little bigger than most mothers-to-be, but not to a disconcerting extent.


    She stopped when she saw, from afar, a woman at the doorway. She was wrapped in a fewyers of clothes, like a vampire, with a hat, sunsses, and a surgical-mask. Still, her figure gave her gender away. It was a woman, a woman with a ghastly pallor.

 Chapter 885 - I Dare You

    <h4>Chapter 885: I Dare You</h4>


    She refused to let the matter rest.


    She would make Su Muran pay for the ¡°blood debt¡± in one form or another.


    Not long after, at the Lu Estates. Yan Huan sat at one side with a thin nket on her belly. Everyone concerned had arrived, including Qin Xiaoyue, who kept rolling her eyes as though she had nothing to do with the matter. She wasn¡¯t the least interested in meeting someone who nearly murdered her son.


    If Lu Qin had be paralyzed or mentally disabled from the incident, she would make Su Muran¨Cno, the entire Su Family¨Cpay with their lives. Funny how they came to her before she went to them.


    ¡°Just as I was wondering who it was. Not fully dead yet, are we? You look halfway there,¡± sheughed contemptuously, her words as poisonous as usual. ¡°It¡¯s not very nice of the Su Family to send a dying woman to harm the living.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling dying?¡± Su Qingdong sprang to his feet, bristling at the repeated mentions of death.


    ¡°You have the galls to be arrogant?¡± Qin Xiaoyue mmed a hand on the table. ¡°What is she, if not dying? She¡¯s terminally-ill, and she tried to bring my son down with her. What¡¯s wrong with you people?¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± she turned to Old Master Lu. ¡°My son was tricked into marriage. They coaxed Lu Qin into marrying a terminally-ill marriage, and now they even want him to apany her in the afterlife!¡±


    ¡°My son is so pitiable...¡±


    She plopped down and began wailing and pping her thighs.


    Lu Yi wrapped his hands around Yan Huan¡¯s ears, a warning look in his narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Had enough?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan turned away defiantly. ¡°I want to watch the whole thing. I haven¡¯t watched a drama in a long time since you don¡¯t let me watch television.¡±


    Yan Huan hadn¡¯t had many forms of entertainment after Lu Yi restricted her phone and television usage, so she wasn¡¯t about to miss the drama before her. Pregnancy hadn¡¯t made her that stupid. Plus, the ticket for this show was non-refundable, since it was paid with Lu Yi¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Such a vindictive woman,¡± Lu Yi gave her face a squeeze. Not only did she have to avenge herself, but she also insisted on avenging him too.


    For that reason, she publicized a matter that could have settled discreetly.


    But what could he say? If she wanted to watch, then so be it. He didn¡¯t want her to get antenatal depression, so anything goes as long as it helps improve her mood.


    Qin Xiaoyue was stillshing out at the Su Muran and his father. She wasn¡¯t a nobledy, but an unreasonable woman in the first ce, so her insults were so rude that everyone feared what she was going to say next. She herself didn¡¯t so much as blush, though.


    Su Muran and her father were fuming. Su Muran, already weak from theck of blood transfusion, passed out from the sudden rage.


    Su Qingdong was aware of why she passed out. He steadied Su Muran, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Yi.


    ¡°Staring at him is useless,¡± Yan Huan sped Lu Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll divorce him and run away with his child if he dares to give your daughter any more blood. I can see why your dying daughter wants to drag others down with her, but I don¡¯t want my husband to be half-dead.¡±


    She quoted Qin Xiaoyue, who was d that someone was finally backing her up after her long censure.


    Before amon enemy, a ceasefire and temporary alliance were necessary.


    Yan Huan lifted her chin tauntingly. Su Qingdong was about to blow up, but remembered that they were in the Lu Family¡¯s territory, and that he needed Lu Yi¡¯s blood. Murderous gazes came from every direction. He felt wobbly.


    Old Master Lu had a surly look on his face the whole time. If looks could kill, Su Muran and his father would have been in shreds by now.


    It was the same for Lu Jin. How could they just take his son¡¯s blood like that? Don¡¯t forget that Yan Huan shared the same blood type as him. If she overbled during her pregnancy, the entire family would be in danger.


    The Su Family had gone across the line this time. Was his son any less human than their daughter?


    He couldn¡¯t, and wouldn¡¯t forgive them.


    At the center of all the fingers, Su Qingdong clenched his teeth so hard they almost shattered.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you promised...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu Jin mmed a hand on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Lu Yi!¡±


    Lu Yi dipped his head and met Yan Huan¡¯s narrowed eyes, which had a look of tant warning.


    ¡°I will take your sons and marry someone else if you do it.¡±


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan began ying the staring game, fighting an imaginary war with their gazes. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t getting a reply from Lu Yi, Su Qingdong had to steel himself and whisk Su Muran away.


    Once the Su Family was gone, Old Master Lu immediately flung a teacup at the floor. Little (Old) Bean started and leaped behind Ye Shuyun for cover.


    Ye Shuyun brushed its ears.


    The cat narrowed its bright, round eyes and settled on the sofa.


    ¡°Get up, Lu Yi! Exin everything right now!¡± roared Old Master Lu.


    Turning away, Yan Huan picked up an apple, and took a bite.


    Crunch! The sound made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Yan Huan paid no attention as Lu Yi stood up. She would probably stand idle and watch even if Old Master Lu ms a brick at his head.


    Lu Yi massaged his forehead. Now he knows what it feels like to be betrayed by everyone.

 Chapter 886 - It Was Sour

    <h4>Chapter 886: It Was Sour</h4>


    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡±


    He interrupted Old Master Lu. To be exact, he wanted to stop him from bellowing. ¡°Please don¡¯t raise your voice,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re going to scare my children intoing into this world prematurely.¡±


    He sighed gently and looked over to Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Su Qingdong has made a deal with me. If I give my blood to Su Muran, then Sun Yuhan¡¯s reputation will be safe.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s face turned red at once, as there was nothing more embarrassing to the Ye family than this. Everyone present understood Lu Yi¡¯s concern, as he was not doing it just for the Lu family; it was for Ye Jianguo as well. It was because if Sun Yuhan really did get into trouble, Ye Jianguo would be most affected by it.


    It was true that Sun Yuhan was not that important to all of them, as they did not feel particrly close to her since she had cut into their long-established rtionships all of a sudden.


    However, it waspletely different for Ye Jianguo. She was his weak point, so much so that he could never tolerate any harme to her. From how protective Ye Jianguo was of Sun Yuhan, it was possible that Ye Jianguo might risk his life for her. Moreover, he had a heart disease, what would they do if he really fought himself to death?


    Old Master Lu reached out blindly in search of something. Then, an apple presented itself in front of him. Without thinking, he grabbed the apple and hurled it, causing it to smash into the ground next to Lu Yi¡¯s legs.


    Lu Yi lifted his face and realized that while Yan Huan was still eating her apple, but the one at her right was missing.


    ¡°It seems that they haven¡¯t paid back their rued debts on buying the blood yet, right?¡± asked Yan Huan as she took another bite of her apple.


    Even though the apple did not cost much, her husband¡¯s blood did. Even if she ever agreed to let someone else take advantage of it, it would never be the Su family. She must extract everything that she deserved from them, even if it was only one or two cents.


    Lu Yi had the urge to ce his hands around Yan Huan¡¯s neck and choke her. How could she just say anything she wanted without considering the current chaotic situation?


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely ask them for it,¡± said Lu Jin as he stood up and dragged the still-fuming Ye Shuyun away. This hasty retreat was to prevent her from beating up her son when she could not take it anymore.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue, she had done so much yelling that she might have gotten addicted to it. However, the main problems were still unsolved, her son was still lying in the hospital bed and she had gotten nothing for herself.


    ¡°Dad, but Lu Qin is still in the hospital...¡± Qin Xiaoyue probed Old Master Lu tentatively, as she really wanted a conclusion by today.


    ¡°He deserved it,¡± said Old Master Lu, followed by a snort. He was so annoyed at the situation that everyone could practically sense it from his breath. It was such a shameful thing, not only to Lu Qin himself, but also to the Lu family as well.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s demands were choked in her throat immediately as she heard what he said.


    ¡°How can you me Lu Qin for everything? If no one seduced him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt so badly. All of you are healthy and fine, but my son is the one who almost died.¡±


    Ye Chuji could hear that Qin Xiaoyue was actually insinuating the Ye family. The responsibility for everything that Sun Yuhan had done now had to be shouldered by her uncle. His sister was such a good girl, a truly sophisticated woman who deserved all the fondness andpliments she got. Somehow, she gave birth to such a girl who brought shame upon the whole Ye family.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, I gotta go now, I still have something to attend to.¡± He stood up, nodded toward Old Master Lu and left quickly. There was nothing he could do even if he stayed, as he was certainly not allowing Lu Qin to marry Sun Yuhan.


    Lu Qin was nothing. He could not even bepared to one of Lu Yi¡¯s fingers. How was it possible for his dad to allow his granddaughter, whom he had searched so hard for, to marry a guy like this.?


    Little did he know that Qin Xiaoyue was thinking the exact opposite.


    Anyway, her son had been dragged down from the horse by Su Yuhan and was half dead right now. The Ye family had to be responsible for it, as well as the Su family.


    Since they had fallen out with the Su family, they could not rely on the Su family anymore. However, the Ye family was a hundred or even a thousand times more powerful than Su family, and the old man from the Ye family had decided to leave half of his property to Sun Yuhan, even though she was his granddaughter with a different surname.


    Old Master Lu looked upward, and then at Yan Huan, who was still munching on the apple.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sitting.¡± Yan Huan then took another bite of the apple. The sound of her crunching the apple made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, get back to farming.¡±


    Old Master Lu coughed as he continued, ¡°Go back quickly, stop annoying me here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Huan stood up. She wanted to know whether those seedlings that she had stepped on in the past few days were able to grow.


    She walked past Lu Yi and ignored him.


    Lu Yi bent over to pick up the apple on the floor, and ced it on the table before he followed after her. Old Master Lu and Qin Xiaoyue were the only ones left in the hall. The one and only person in this world who dared to shout in front of Old Master Lu was probably just Yan Huan. Qin Xiaoyue certainly dared not argue with Old Master Lu by herself.


    Like a mouse in front of a cat, when she saw Old Master Lu, she could only run away from him.


    Yan Huan went to the farm and walked around, although she was not there to tend to the nts. However, she identally stepped on several seedlings again, which made her realize that the farming staff were ring at her in resentment. She had no choice but to avoid the fields, to prevent her feet from killing the precious seedlings that they had so painstakingly cultivated.


    She turned around and saw Lu Yi, who was standing not far away from her. All along, he had never let Yan Huan out of his sight.


    She snorted in her mind, then turned around so that she could return home to sleep.


    When she finally woke up, she saw Lu Yi hunched over a table beside her, going through some documents.


    Lu Yi put down his pen and stood up. Then, he walked over to Yan Huan and sat beside her.


    ¡°Are you still mad?¡±


    He was quite helpless against Yan Huan¡¯s temper. Especially after she got pregnant, her temper was getting more vtile, so he could not perceive her mood as easily as before.


    Yan Huan yawned andid back on the pillow behind her. Somehow, her eyes were not dazed from sleep, but was instead much more awake than usual.


    ¡°Su Muran has a good life indeed.¡±


    She propped up her face next to her pillow and said in a sour tone, ¡°Her husband had cheated on her, but she¡¯s getting an exclusive blood donation from the one-and-only Prosecutor Lu...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lu Yi said while pinching her face. ¡°Are you performing an opera? Why do I smell a sour tinge of jealousy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m dying of the sourness,¡± Yan Huan said as she rolled her eyes at him. She clearly knew that the reason behind Lu Yi¡¯s agreement to sell blood to the Su family was not for Su Muran¡¯s sake. In fact, Su Muran¡¯s death was not of his concern. He was doing all of this just for Ye Jianguo. But even so, this was not an eptable reason for Lu Yi to continue selling his blood.

 Chapter 887 - Tough Times

    <h4>Chapter 887: Tough Times</h4>


    The blood flowing in Lu Yi mostly belonged to her, and the notion of her blood flowing into Su Muran made her sick.


    ¡°He¡¯lle to you again,¡± Yan Huan prodded Lu Yi¡¯s chest with a finger. ¡°And if you dare give her one more drop of your blood, I will leave you. Along with the two mini you.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± said Lu Yi softly, cing a hand on her forehead. ¡°Alright, chill. Don¡¯t worry about such things, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to argue, but her indolence got the better of her. Her focus was on herself and her two sons. She would give birth to them, whether or not Su Muran lived.


    Before long, Lu Jin returned. He wasn¡¯t empty-handed; he had demanded and deed from the Su Family in exchange for Lu Yi¡¯s blood, which they yielded when he threatened to make the matter public. ckmailing wasn¡¯t fair y, for sure, but they were the real victims here! If Su Qingdong felt no qualms ckmailing Lu Yi, two can y the game.


    In the end, the Su Family gritted their teeth and surrendered the deed. It wasn¡¯t a spaciousnd, but well-situated. Lu Jin nned to build ygrounds on this newly acquirednd for his grandsons.


    In a few days¡¯ time, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan an unexpected piece of news.


    ¡°They divorced?¡± mused Yan Huan as she sipped her soup. It wasn¡¯t entirely surprising. Not many women could tolerate such betrayal, much less a pampered woman who always had her way. ¡°For real?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± repeated Lu Yi. He shoved the soup towards her. ¡°Drink up before it cools.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Yan Huan. She contemted the news as she sipped the soup absent-mindedly.


    Su Muran and Lu Qin divorced.


    It hardly came as a surprise, considering how little Lu Qin had loved her. He was a narcissist that only loved himself.


    If he could abandon his wife and unborn daughter for Su Muran, why not abandon the dying Su Muran for another woman?


    A woman that was richer and held more influence than Su Muran, and could benefit him way more than Su Muran ever could?


    The divorce was bound to happen.


    A terminal illness coupled with a divorce. Yan Huan wondered if Su Muran could take such a blow.


    The betrayal was not only hurtful, but also humiliating; he had cast his lot with whom he determined to seed.


    But that had nothing to do with Yan Huan, who spent the next few days resting at home sedately, which would not at all have been possible had Lu Yi not stayed at home obediently. A pregnant woman often finds herself emotional and mistrustful. If Lu Yi was out for long, she would suspect that he was going to sell his blood again, despite his numerous assurances.


    In the end, Lu Yi had no choice but topromise and take a long leave to apany her. Another reason for that was because He Yibin¡¯s biggest worry hade true¨Cas time went on, the babies¡¯ strain on her ovary became overbearing. She had a voracious appetite before the seventh month, but had been under the weather since the eighth. Her appetite dwindled, along with her vigor.


    ording to He Yibin, this was normal. The babies¡¯ were getting too heavy for Yan Huan, and were pressing against her heart and intestines.


    Her loss of appetite made eating a chore and breathing difficult, which in turn gave her insomnia.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Huan had to be hospitalized before time. Once Yan Huan cannot carry the weight of her babies, they would have to terminate the pregnancy.


    This was the only way to save Yan Huan, albeit detrimental to the babies. The lighter the baby, the riskier it was for them to be delivered prematurely.


    Therefore, it was best to dy the pregnancy as much as possible.


    Lu Yi spoon-fed Yan Huan carefully. She was visibly skinnier after a long period of not eating well. Despite all the stuff she ate during her pregnancy, the nutrients all went to her babies. Her tummy may look big, but she most certainly wasn¡¯t plump.


    Rather, she looked even skinnier than before.


    After a few bites, Yan Huan shook her head and refused to eat anymore.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead. She hadn¡¯t eaten well in nearly five days, and he feared that she would starve herself to death soon.


    ¡°Shall we proceed with the operation?¡± suggested Lu Yi suddenly, a conclusion he had arrived at after much pondering. He was truly afraid that the two babies would kill Yan Huan if this dragged on.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes, touched his hand feebly, and shook her head.


    ¡°Just give me a few more days. Rx, I won¡¯t push myself too hard. I¡¯m aware that lives are at stake here,¡± she tried to grasp Lu Yi¡¯s fingers, but couldn¡¯t find the strength to do so. She felt so weak, so powerless.


    But she had to push on, no matter what.


    This was her child, the child she had longed for. The longer they stay in their tummy, the better their health. She was willing to trade her own health for their wellbeing.


    Days felt like months to Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Day by day, Yan Huan grew worse, her appearance marked by frailness and anorexia.


    In bed sheid, worried of making the slightest movement. Her tummy had swelled up considerably aspared to a few months back, and looked as if it might burst at any moment.

 Chapter 888 - Delivering

    <h4>Chapter 888: Delivering</h4>


    ¡°Be prepared,¡± He Yibin felt that Yan Huan¡¯s condition might worsen at any time. Although she was trying hard to stay strong, it was clear that her body was nearly at its limit. They had never thought that these two babies would grow so quicklytely, since they had been controlling her diet since the very beginning in order to keep their weight under control.


    However, these two babies were absorbing the vitality of their mother at a shocking rate and growing up with a fearful speed.


    While they grew bigger, they were actually bing a threat to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Is a C-section necessary?¡± Lu Yi frowned while sping his fingers tightly together on the table. His eyes were red-rimmed. Yan Huan was bing thinner, so was him. Every time when he sensed Yan Huan moving, he would wake up from his sleep. If Yan Huan did not give birth soon, Lu Yi would be the first one to copse, instead of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes, and it may be anytime.¡± He Yibin was unsure too. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be tomorrow, or now, or maybe Yan Huan can endure through all of this for one more month, then the babies will be fully grown by then as it¡¯ll be nine months since their conception.¡±


    ¡°In this critical period, you should eat more.¡± He Yibin looked up and down at Lu Yi who was in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re too thin now! This is uneptable, you have to eat more.¡±


    ¡°Me? Eat more?¡± Lu Yi frowned. Why should I eat so much? Does He Yibin think that I¡¯m a pig?


    ¡°Yan Huan may need your blood.¡± He Yibin was only preparing for the worst. He must think of every possible oue and the corresponding reaction, so that everything was prepared and he would be able to do his best in case of unexpected situations.


    If Yan Huan was of a normal blood type, then it would not matter. However, since she had a rare blood type, Lu Yi was probably the only one who could save Yan Huan in the event that she needs a blood transfusion. Therefore, they must be prepared for that scenario.


    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yi touched his own arm. There was a mild pain that was still lingering there. If he had known that it woulde to this, then he would not have transfused so much blood to Su Muran.


    No matter how, he would take good care of his own body to ensure her safety, as well as the babies.


    Yan Huan¡¯s condition worsened as time passed. Almost everyone in the hospital started to focus their attention on her, afraid that anything that might happen.


    She struggled through every day that passed, hanging on by sheer will and stubbornness. She became reluctant to speak, even during her asional checkups. Despite that, it was still a good thing that she could pull herself through these couple of days.


    ¡°Do you want to go for a C-section?¡± Lu Yi had asked so numerous times already.


    Yan Huan shook her head. She pulled his hand over to her and wrote in his palm.


    ¡°I think I can still endure this a bit longer, just to let them grow stronger. If I can¡¯t even do this for them, then I¡¯d be a failure as a mother.¡±


    Lu Yi held onto her chilly fingers tightly, then covered her with a quilt.


    Time went on day by day. Surviving like this would be unbearable to a normal person, as one would have to suffer through breathing difficulties, chest difort, poor appetite and an irregr sleeping cycle.


    Despite all of this, Yan Huan remained insistent on carrying her babies full-term.


    Her perseverance led to her enduring through the suffering for another half a month. But soon after that, she could not hold on any longer, because the babies were starting to threaten her life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the C-section,¡± Lu Yi stood up and told He Yibin.


    ¡°I agree,¡± He Yibin sighed. Sometimes, perseverance would not necessarily lead to sess. Since it had almost been nine months since the babies¡¯ conception, it should be alright to deliver them now, before Yan Huan was pushed beyond her limit.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and tried to ask something, but no words could be uttered from her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Yi rested his hand on her forehead, then gently fixed her messy hair.


    Yan Huan nodded and smiled at him, but it seemed so hard for her to even open her eyes. She could only see a weak stream of light through her heavy eyelids.


    Not long after that, Yan Huan was sent into the operating theater. Lu Yi followed behind her in sterile scrubs, as he would be her portable blood bank just in case Yan Huan needed a blood transfusion.


    Outside the operating theater stood Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, Old Master Lu and Yi Ling, all of whom had cancelled their originalmitments to be here for Yan Huan.


    By then, all preparations for the surgery had beenpleted. Indeed, Yan Huan could not feel anything anymore as she was under anesthetic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lu Yi assured as he held her hands tightly, in order to let her feel his strength and the temperature in his palms.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. You¡¯ll be fine, our children will be fine too.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her face gently against the back of his hand. She was then equipped with an oxygen mask. As she breathed, she gradually slipped into unconsciousness, but Lu Yi¡¯s hold on her hand had never been released.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± Yan Huan murmured as she shook her head weakly at Lu Yi. She did not want Lu Yi to see her belly being cut open, showing blood, flesh and viscera.


    ¡°I want to remember my most cherished woman in this unforgettable moment.¡± Lu Yi smiled at Yan Huan, but his pupils shrank slightly.


    He saw the doctor make an incision on Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. The main surgeon for Yan Huan this time was the most famous gynecologist of Sea City. He Yibin was the assistant, because he was the one who knew the most about Yan Huan¡¯s health condition.


    They had been preparing for this surgery for half a month, so when they were standing around the operating table, everything was carried out methodically without any chaos. They followed the usual procedure meticulously, even the anesthetic was thoroughly prepared. Nothing could go wrong, and no mistake was allowed.


    However, when the scalpel in the hands of the doctor cut deeper, the instruments beeped in rm suddenly.


    ¡°Doctor, it seems that the anesthesia was not enough.¡±


    Yan Huan was starting to feel the pain. Her forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and she was holding tightly to Lu Yi¡¯s hand.


    The doctor stopped his actions promptly. ¡°Get ready to increase the anesthetic dosage.¡±


    The anesthetist at the side quickly began to inject anesthetic again. A whileter, the instruments stopped beeping and returned to normal. The blood pressure and heartbeat of the patient was back to normal too.


    As Yan Huan breathed slowly, moisture started to gather in her eyes.


    She was terrified just now as she was reminded of her previous life, when they did not care about her life and cut her stomach open just like that. However, she was very thankful that she did not feel pain anymore, as the anesthetic was finally kicking in. She may still be nervous and scared, but it was not as bad as before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be over soon,¡± Lu Yi consoled her softly. He was afraid too, but he kept the fear to himself, with his backpletely drenched with cold sweat.

 Chapter 889 - Just How Many Are There?

    <h4>Chapter 889: Just How Many Are There?</h4>


    The surgeon reached into Yan Huan¡¯s belly, expertly fishing for babies. Before long, she was maneuvering one of them out.


    ¡°Remember to store their cord blood,¡± instructed He Yibin.


    There was a high chance that the babies will inherit their parents¡¯ rare blood type, so Lu Yi had requested to bank their cord blood.


    The surgeon passed the baby to a nurse after dealing with his cord blood. It was a small baby with tiny but solid limbs. The nurse took the baby, wiped him up, and nted a p on his buttocks. A loud wail erupted.


    ¡°What a volume for a little fe!¡±


    The nurse measured his weight.


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the big one. 3.9 grams. A little light, but still good!¡±


    The surgeon delved in, searched at length... and retrieved a second baby, who wasrger than the first. Another nurse came up to receive the baby.


    The nurse gave his buttocks a whoop. He let out a cry.


    And that was it. After that, he refused to cry no matter how much they pped him. They checked his heart and lung functions and found them normal.


    ¡°And here¡¯s the second boy! 4.6 grams.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good weight,¡± said the nurse happily as she put the child in her arms.


    Both babies were slightly lighter than average, so they had to spend some days in the incubator.


    The room to the operation door flung open as the nurses emerged with a child in their arms each.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are my grandsons okay?¡± asked Ye Shuyun in a trembling voice as she rose.


    ¡°They are fine,¡± assured one of the nurses, carrying the baby carefully at an angle where others can¡¯t see them. ¡°A little light, but very healthy otherwise. We will put them in the incubator for a few days. Once they put on some weight, they can go home.¡±


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What about the mother? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± the nurse shook her head, anxious to bring the baby to the incubator. ¡°The operation has ended, and she¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    She sped off before Ye Shuyun could ask anything else.


    Ye Shuyun only managed to react after a few minutes. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen them yet!¡±


    Lu Jin and Old Master Lu exchanged a look. So hadn¡¯t they! They had forgotten about it all. His warm, tender grandsons, fresh from the human oven!


    Two grandsons! It was finally his turn to patronize others, with one grandson in each arm! The thought made Lu Jin so smug he nearly raised his chin.


    Two great-grandsons! Those old bastards are going look at me in envy! Old Master Lu would be holding his tail high up if he had one.


    Ye Shuyun, on the other hand, directed her concern from her grandsons to Yan Huan, who had yet to leave the operation room.


    She had always seen Yan Huan more as a daughter than a daughter-inw, and what kind of mother wouldn¡¯t worry about their own daughter?


    Meanwhile, the operation was still underway inside the operation room. Thankfully, the anesthesia was working fine. Yan Huan was a little drowsy and befuddled, perhaps from the exertion.


    The surgeon continued searching within her belly with immense care. Lu Yi¡¯s heart wrenched at the sight of her blood-soaked gloves. All that blood and an incision through your belly, he thought, it must have been so painful for her. This will be thest time he put her through such pain, he silently decided.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the surgeon stiffened. She reached her hand in again, almost in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked He Yibin, his heart beating wildly. Don¡¯t tell him something had gone wrong.


    The surgeon looked up uncertainty.


    ¡°You said she¡¯s carrying twins, right?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± said He Yibin confidently, who had been present during all of Yan Huan¡¯s ultrasound tests. He was absolutely certain she was carrying only two children, and had devised Yan Huan¡¯s diet and nned the operation based on that knowledge.


    ¡°But that can¡¯t be right!¡± the surgeon shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s one more in here.¡±


    The words exploded like a grenade, and the room went eerily still.


    Before long, the doctor presented another baby the size of a palm.


    ¡°So small?¡± He Yibin¡¯s heart tightened. God, the baby couldn¡¯t even have been 2 grams!


    A nurse moved forward to take the baby. She had a bad feeling as soon as she saw the child.


    The baby had a purple-ish glow. Its red skin seemed so fragile it might break at a touch, and it was so frail that it might die at any minute. It didn¡¯t seem to be breathing either. Could it be... a stillborn?


    A few nurses rushed to clean the child, whose eyes were still closed. The tiny creature¡¯s skin almost seemed transparent. As the nurses cleaned the child, the surgeon tended to Yan Huan¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± cried someone. ¡°The patient is losing a lot of blood!¡±


    The operation went on. The surgeon worked with an incredible presence of mind, but the bleeding continued.


    ¡°Prepare for blood transfusion,¡±manded the surgeon. Lu Yi presented his arm, his bloodshot eyes fixed on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything¡¯s going to be okay. Trust me,¡± he said in a silent voice.


    Suddenly, the tiny baby emitted a tiny, kitten-like sound that wrenched the heart of everyone present.


    ¡°The third child...¡± the nurse handled the kitten-sized baby with exceeding care. ¡°It¡¯s a girl! 1.9 grams.¡±


    No one knows whether the feather-light girl could survive.


    The surgeon quickly stitched Yan Huan up and turned to the nurse. ¡°Send the baby to the NICU, right now!¡±


    The hospital hadn¡¯t seen a baby this small in a long time. What are the chances of such a child surviving?


    The nurse quickly wrapped the baby up and sprinted out of the door.


    ¡°Huh? Another one?¡± muttered Ye Shuyun, pointing at the baby in the nurse¡¯s arms. Did she mistake a bottle as a baby? But it did look like a baby... But weren¡¯t the twins brought out already? Or are there other women giving birth in the same room?

 Chapter 890 - The Baby Who Is Less Than Two Pounds

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Baby Who Is Less Than Two Pounds</h4>


    They did not think too much, because they knew Yan Huan was pregnant with two babies, and both were boys.


    At the same time, in the operation room, the suture surgery for Yan Huan was done. The doctor had done the perfect esthetic cut for her. If she was to recover well, the scar would be hardly noticeable, looking only like a piece of thread at most. If that was taken care of very well after that, then it would look just like normal skin.


    He Yibin put his hand on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yi lifted his face, ¡°Is everything fine?¡±


    He Yibin was afraid of him at the moment. He Yibin did not dare imagine what would happen if he said something like, ¡°It did not go well.¡± Lu Yi might just really hit his head on the wall tomit suicide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder again, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She was just exhausted, your blood has saved her life this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Yi was relieved. He finally rxedpletely, his back already wet.


    ¡°How are the two children?¡± Lu Yi stood and looked down, watching Yan Huan who was fast asleep though he dare not touch her.


    Two... children?


    He Yibin was not able to react at first.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Lu Yi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m a bit dizzy.¡± He put his hand on his temple. He remembered that he would not feel dizzy at the sight of blood, but he did not know why he felt a sudden dizziness just now, causing him to forget much of what had happened just then. He could only recall how Yan Huan was haemorrhaging after delivering the second baby and he was transfusing blood to her.


    ¡°How much blood did he transfuse?¡± He Yibin asked the doctor beside them. Could it be that too much blood was transfused so he lost his mind?


    ¡°It was 70 in total,¡± the doctor answered promptly. 70 was still within a person¡¯s tolerance. Moreover, Lu Yi¡¯s body was pretty good, although Su Muran had cheated him to donate his blood earlier, but he had taken good care of himself these past two months to replenish the lost blood.


    Therefore losing 70 of blood was not a big deal to him.


    Then there should be no problem, but he just forgot about that matter.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how many children did Yan Huan give birth to?¡±


    He asked Lu Yi tentatively.


    ¡°Two, why?¡± Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead carefully. He could feel her warmth, and he could hear her breathing too. So she was fine, and was still alive.


    He Yibin pulled away Lu Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine, your babies are fine too. Follow me, since...¡± He pointed at Yan Huan, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can help with here. She needs to rest well, a peaceful rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be quiet.¡± Lu Yi did not leave, and one of his hands was still holding onto the bed tightly.


    ¡°Your breath is noise too.¡±


    This was the first time He Yibin realized that Lu Yi was really an idiot. He never knew Prosecutor Lu, who was always calm, would also show this stupid look one day. Should he take a photo of him with his phone and make it public to the world?


    The door of the operation room opened and the nurse sent Yan Huan inside. Ye Shuyun went over promptly to ask about her condition. She was finally relieved once she heard that the surgery was very sessful.


    At the same time, Lu Jin and Old Master Lu were also disburdened and went to visit their two grandchildren.


    The two babies were put inside the infant incubator. One was slightly bigger than the other, but both of them looked alike to each other.


    ¡°Looks like Lu Yi when he was small.¡± Lu Jin kept nodding. They really did look alike. But Lu Yi was born in a bigger size, while these two babies were slightly smaller. It was not strange, as they weighed nearly nine pounds in total after all.


    ¡°They are alike,¡± Old Master Lu also repeated in agreement. ¡°Looks just like Lu Yi when he was small. Thank god they don¡¯t look like that girl. If they are to be born like her, I bet there will be another Ye Xinyu already.¡±


    Thinking of Ye Xinyu, Lu Jin felt a sudden headache. Boys really should not be too pretty, especially the children from the Lu family, as they were to grow up under intense circumstances.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s another baby over there.¡± Lu Jin noticed that too. The child was ced inside a casement door not far away.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so small? How many months was it prematurely born?¡± Old Master Lu felt sorry when he saw the poor look of the small baby. Although the baby was not his own grandchild, since he just had two grandchildren, his love for a person could not extend even to the crows on his roof.


    ¡°Indeed, so small.¡± Lu Jin also shook his head, ¡°The parents of this baby were really too careless that the baby was born premature. I wonder if this baby only weighs two pounds and is it a girl or a boy?¡±


    Old Master Lu sighed as well. It¡¯s truly a sin, the child is so innocent. Luckily, although his grandchildren were slightly lighter, their small arms and legs looked firm and strong.


    He Yibin brought Lu Yi here at this moment.


    ¡°Grandpa Lu, Uncle Lu, all of you are here too,¡± He Yibin greeted the father and son of the Lu family promptly with a guilty conscience and he hardly dared to meet their gazes.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here for these two kids,¡± Lu Jin somehow grinned. Old Master Lu was also looking satisfied with getting new grandchildren. Now, he would be able to show off his great grandchildren in front of those old fellows already.


    They wereughing, but He Yibin felt like he wanted to cry inside. He walked upon the casement door and stared at the poor small baby inside the infant incubator.


    ¡°Lu Yi, look.¡± He pointed to the infant incubator inside, ¡°Do you see that?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze followed where He Yibin pointed. Although they were separated by ss, everything inside was facing toward them. There was an infant incubator inside, and the baby in it was as small as a kitten. They might have overlooked the baby if they did not look closely.


    However without knowing why, once Lu Yi saw the baby who was so weak and would stop breathing any time, his heart somehow experienced a heavy feeling. He felt sad for the baby too.


    ¡°That¡¯s a small girl,¡± He Yibin said again, and this time with an ufortably hoarse voice. He never thought that it would be like this too, nobody was expecting this.


    ¡°The little girl is too small. She¡¯s just 1.9 pounds, not even two pounds. Besides, she has newborn inhtion pneumonia. I¡¯m worried that she may not be able to survive.¡± It was umon for a baby of less than two pounds to survive in their hospital.


    On top of that, she had plenty of newborn illnesses.

 Chapter 891 - Serves You Right

    <h4>Chapter 891: Serves You Right</h4>


    ¡°It was my fault, Lu Yi,¡± said He Yibin. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze fixed on the baby girl. She was so small it made his heart ache.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward, his eyes darkening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    Old Master Lu and Lu Jin¡¯s eyes widened.


    The smile on He Yibin¡¯s face was wistful, and a little hideous.


    ¡°Good deduction. As expected of the analytical Prosecutor Lu.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter?¡± gasped Lu Jin, pointing at the pitiful baby girl. Wasn¡¯t it twins? Why were there three?


    ¡°She¡¯s my great-granddaughter?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s head buzzed. He would have fallen to the ground had Lu Jin not caught him in time. Tears welled up in his eyes. This was his great-granddaughter! The only girl in the Lu bloodline in a century!


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yibin nodded. ¡°The shy girl had been hiding behind her brothers, and none of us had noticed her until now. She has intrauterine growth restriction, and the boys had been taking most of the nutrients. With Yan Huan¡¯s health, it was hard for her to survive in the first ce.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on the ss of the incubator and took a good look at his daughter¡ªtheir daughter¡ªfor the first time. She was so small. At times, she coughed, and every cough nearly stopped her breathing.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes reddened. He couldn¡¯t stop the tears.


    ¡°Yibin, you have to save my great-granddaughter,¡± pleaded Old Master Lu, grabbing a corner of He Yibin¡¯s clothes. ¡°Our family hasn¡¯t seen a girl in 150 years! This girl, you have to save her! Please, I beg you!¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s heart wrenched at the sight of the translucent child that was his great-granddaughter. He had waited forever for this great-granddaughter. Why must she be sentenced to death right after birth?


    ¡°Rest assured, Old Master Lu. We will save her,¡± He Yibin consoled the old man, though he wasn¡¯t the least bit confident to back up his words.


    Promises don¡¯t save lives!


    How can a baby this light survive?


    Putting the doctors¡¯ abilities aside, the survival of the child very much depended on its own will to live.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure where she was, or what had happened. The sharp pain from her belly drove her to the brink of tears.


    Her eyes were dull and unfocused.


    Something stirred in her vision. Someone was standing before her. She blinked hard. Her vision cleared up, but her heart remained empty and painful.


    A man was standing before her.


    She wondered what he would say to her.


    Serves you right, probably.


    Where had she heard this line before? She stared at him, and he stared back at her, unblinking.


    He approached her, a step at a time, and reached out. Was he an angel, or a devil?


    Was he here to kill her?


    She said nothing. To her surprise, she realized she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Her thoughts and her soul seemed to be telling her that the man wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Lu Yi...


    Lu Yi?


    What a familiar name.


    Why was her mind so fuzzy?


    ¡°Awake?¡± A hand touched her face. ¡°Are you hurting anywhere? I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± croaked Yan Huan with a tinge of uncertainty. She paused. She could almost hear the thumping of her beating heart.


    Thump, thump...


    Her memories were returning...


    She was Yan Huan, who had died and been reborn...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yi hunkered down to eye level. ¡°You have been asleep for a day and a night straight.¡±


    He stroked Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You just went through an operation, so you can¡¯t eat yet. On the bright side, you¡¯ll be able to eat whatever you wantter on.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly sniffed and put hisrge hand on her face. ¡°I had a dream.¡±


    ¡°What kind of dream?¡± asked Lu Yi, his eyes aglitter with amusement, behind which he hid wounds only he knew.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes drooped. She looked up and smiled.


    ¡°I dreamt that I was the me in my previous life, where no one loved or cherished me.¡±


    ¡°That life is over, no?¡± Lu Yi pressed hisrge hand against her forehead. ¡°Look at how everyone¡¯s lives have changed! Yours, mine, and Dad¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Yan Huan, closing her eyes. The pain in her belly persisted, but it was more tolerable than before.


    She didn¡¯t remember much about the operation, except for the familiar exim uttered by the doctor: ¡°She¡¯s losing too much blood!¡±


    He was always the one to give her blood, whether in the previous or current life.


    The difference was she was alive, and he was there beside her.


    ¡°How are the babies doing?¡± Yan Huan had regained her senses and deduced that she had already given birth from the tness of her belly.


    ¡°Yes, both of the boys are doing well,¡± said Lu Yi, sitting down and telling Yan Huan about the babies. He consciously made no mention about their feather-light daughter.


    ording to He Yibin, she was too small to have a chance at survival. For Yan Huan who had just undergone an operation, this would no doubt be too heavy to bear.


    Their elder son was 3.9 grams, and the second son 4.6 grams. They were light by normal standards, but considered normal for twins. Despite being underweight, the two babies ate heartily, slept soundly, and were healthy in every other aspect.

 Chapter 892 - Xunxun

    <h4>Chapter 892: Xunxun</h4>


    When Yan Huan found out that her two children were safe, she was relieved. Her physique was not in good condition, which was why she fell asleep very quickly. Even though she was keen to speak to Lu Yi again, exhaustion gave in.


    The family members had been hiding the fact that Yan Huan still had another daughter from her.


    The little girl was too young. She was monitored in the Intensive Care Unit (ICU) for 24 hours. Apart from doctors, nobody was allowed to enter. All they could do was to watch her from outside as she stays determined to stay alive day by day.


    Old Master Lu nicknamed his granddaughter Xunxun, which meant that she was a sweetheart who was treasured very much by the Lu family. Her official name had not been thought of but the Old Master had gone home to check the family¡¯s genealogy already.


    Little Xunxun was the first girl to be born after many generations in the Lu family.


    Although Old Master Lu was not young anymore, he never failed to visit his little granddaughter. The other two healthy grandchildren had been neglected because Little Xunxun was too fragile at such a tender age.


    During the first night, her breath had stopped up to five times and she was urgently revived. On the second day, it was three times. The child¡¯s little body was attached to all kinds of tubes. She could even fit into the smallest size of a diaper entirely.


    It had been days since thest time the Lu family had a proper sleep. They had been waiting outside the ward while watching the poor little one who was only about the size of an adult¡¯s palm.


    Perhaps Xunxun was truly a child of the Lu family who inherited the family¡¯s hardheadedness in her blood. On the fifth day, all her physical signs were stabilized. Her body had gained some flesh too, and she had finally grown close to two pounds.


    As for the Lu family¡¯s two other grandchildren, no one was interested in them anymore. Poor brothers. Although they were kept in incubators with their little feet kicking against the calves, they were persistently feeding on milk and putting on weight. Yet, none of them got the attention from the family.


    Even Old Master Lu and Lu Jin had agreed on giving the two boys a piece of their mind when they are all grown up for absorbing all the nutrients from their little sister which caused her to be malnourished during birth.


    The poor two little Lu family¡¯s boys had grudges held against them by their great-grandfather and grandfather although they had just been born for only a few days.


    The two boys grew up very quickly. As they were growing, their mother was recovering as well.


    Half a monthter, Yan Huan was discharged from the hospital. Her wound was almost healed, and she looked not much different from how she was before the delivery. Her tummy was t, and she could finally eat everything she wished.


    This was the first time Yan Huan saw her two children.


    ¡°This is the eldest,¡± Lu Yi pointed at one of the incubators and continued, ¡°He rarely moves or cries. He is usually easy to take care of. He eats and drinks whatever is given to him. Not picky.¡±


    ¡°This is the second one.¡± Lu Yi pointed at the other, ¡°Both children look exactly the same. Although their weight did vary a little during birth, the eldest ate well while the second one was very picky. Despite that, he cries and smiles a lot, which is why the nurses like him a lot. Due to his picky nature, he is lighter than the eldest by a little.¡±


    ¡°Looks like they are identical,¡± Yan Huan looked back and forth, trying very hard to spot the difference between them. Yet, she could not find any. Now, they could only rely on their names attached to the incubators to differentiate them.


    ¡°They are identical, even the length of their hair is the same.¡± Initially, Lu Yi also could not identify the difference between both children. He tried hard to search for the uniqueness on their physical bodies but there was truly none. The boys were indeed two peas in a pod, not even a mole on only one of them.


    Due to that, Lu Yi had no choice but to buy a specific type of material that was soft enough to be worn as bracelets for them. On top, it was written with their respective dates of birth and names.


    The Lu family¡¯s eldest grandchild was called Lu Qi, while the second grandchild was called Lu Guang. These names were handpicked by Old Master Lu himself. The names of the members of the Lu family had always been two-worded. This was based on the names from the Lu family¡¯s genealogy. This generation happened to be these two names.


    Yan Huan was pleased with the two names. They were easy to remember. In the future, the boys would have a better head start because they would not need to struggle over theplicated strokes in writing their Chinese names.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall head back first.¡± Lu Yi reached for the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head to fix her hat in ce. Then, he held her hand, ready to take her home.


    Thankfully the weather was not too hot, else Yan Huan would have died of suffocation.


    The older generation had always emphasized the confinement month. That was why she was just staying at home most of the time. Every day, both Madam Lei and Ye Shuyun discussed the best diet for Yan Huan to recover. After all, she almost lost her life to deliver these children.


    Right after Yan Huan had gone home, Lu Yi drove back to the hospital again and walked into the ICU where the newborns were kept.


    He changed into a hospital gown and walked in.


    He approached the small incubator, bent over and looked at the baby in it.


    ¡°She has just fallen asleep. Her physical signs are positive, and she had been good today,¡± the nurse beside said quietly. ¡°Xunxun opened both her eyes today. We weighed her and noticed that she had gained another two pounds. Based on the current situation, the baby¡¯s weight should go up to four pounds after half a month.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully reached out his finger to her. This child was truly just the size of his hand. Yet, on the first day when she was born, she was just a mini-sized kitten. She had definitely grown.


    He carefully pinched his daughter¡¯s little hand with his fingers.


    Little Xunxun seemed to sense something. Her tender little finger nudged and her little hand then held onto her father¡¯s finger. He could feel some strength in her.


    The corner of Lu Yi¡¯s eyes tensed up. He, a grown man, almost broke into tears.


    ¡°Good Xunxun, I am papa. Please grow up soon, then papa can bring you home, alright?¡±


    The child¡¯s little hand continued to hold onto her father¡¯s finger, as if she was reluctant to let papa go. What had led Lu Yi¡¯s heart to melt in a sh was his daughter, and that she was also the daughter Yan Huan had been longing for. Perhaps it was the daughter that Yan Huan had lost in her previous life, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Xunxun, we have to hang in there, alright? There are lots of people waiting for you toe home.¡± Lu Yi gently removed his finger. The incubator was closed up again and Little Xunxun continued to sleep quietly.


    Her breathing was stable. Her little heart was beating strongly.


    She was still alive. She was still growing up, day by day.

 Chapter 893 - Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 893: Going Home</h4>


    In a month¡¯s time, the Lu boys were ready to be discharged. The older one had gained around 8 grams, and the younger 7, bringing them both to normal weight. They grew fast, their wrinkly skin turning tender and white, like steamed buns fresh out of the steamers. The two were peas in a pod, and Ye Shuyun loved them so much she couldn¡¯t take her hands off them. She and Lu Jin each hogged a grandson, so they didn¡¯t have to fight for them.


    There wasn¡¯t a chance to host a full month party since the children were in their incubators, but that was okay, since Lu Jin didn¡¯t have such ns either. Those things could wait until the children reach their 100 days.


    All they cared about was when Xunxun would be discharged. The doctor told them that she would have to spend another month in the hospital. Xunxun was a part of the family, and it wouldn¡¯t do for her to be apart from her brothers.


    Yan Huan reached out and poked her son¡¯s tiny cheeks gently.


    The little fe stirred, rubbing his eyes with his small fists, before staring at his mother withrge, ck eyes.


    He seemed to have recognized his mother. He giggled, a pleasant and silvery babyugh.


    Until now, Yan Huan still couldn¡¯t tell the kids apart. She took the child¡¯s pudgy wrist and turned it around. It was the younger one.


    ¡°Are you hungry, little guy?¡± asked Yan Huan as she picked him up carefully. The toddler blinked and smiled, the way he always did when someone carried him.


    Oh, how could she forget!


    There was a clear-cut way to tell the two apart; the older one loved to sleep, as much as the younger one loved to smile. The older one slept so soundly no one could wake him up, and often slept from day till night, only waking up to make distressed grunts when he¡¯s hungry or needs to shit. When his desires are sated, he would ease back into a deep slumber.


    Both children were hale and hearty. This is what a Lu man should be like, as Old Master Lu had said, they already have the makings of good soldiers.


    Honestly, Yan Huan found it hard to agree with him. The toddlers couldn¡¯t


    even roll themselves over yet, and was clearly miles away from bing


    soldiers, so how would he know?


    Plus, Lu Qi spent the most part of his days sleeping, and only a small amount of time to groggily deal with his needs. Lu Guang was much more fun inparison, and everyone loved teasing him. He was adorable, smiled a lot, and was often awake. He would smile even when someone wakes him up. Everyone loved him to bits. The older one was a sort of god at sleeping, but that had its merits too; taking care of him was incredibly easy.


    Ye Shuyun and the two nannies at home were more than enough to take care of the two toddlers. Only the males in the Lu Family knew about the girl. Yan Huan and Ye Shuyun both thought there were only two children, which was natural since they were on hand during all the checkups. Neither knew about the stealthy little girl that was soon to be discharged.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to go home, sweetie,¡± cooed the nurse, carefully carrying Xunxun out of the incubator. After two long months, it was finally time for her to be discharged.


    Little Xunxun was no longer the mouse-sized baby she used to be; she was about 5 grams, and growing prettier by the day. It was easy to see that she had taken after her mother; she was ridiculously pretty for a toddler, and adored by the nurses. She was well-behaved, not picky with her food, and smiled just as much as Lu Guang. The little girl smiled whenever someone teased her, and was even cuter than her brother. How could she not be cute with her mother¡¯s face? There weren¡¯t any doubts that the girl would grow up into a beauty.


    Rejoice, world, for you will see the best actress¡¯s face for another lifetime.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s here, Xunxun,¡± said Lu Yi, taking the child into his own arms.


    Xunxun bit her fingers and cracked a smile, offering him her little arms and waiting to get carried. She recognized her father because he visited her frequently, and would speak to her whenever he did.


    Who said toddlers don¡¯t have memories? The truth is, they remember many things, but forgets just as many in time. One thing they¡¯ll never forget, however, is family¡ªthe people that spend a lot of time with them.


    Lu Yi carefully took her into his arms. My, she really looks like her mother now.


    He brought her to He Yibin.


    ¡°Oh my! If it isn¡¯t our little princess! Come, give Uncle a hug!¡± He Yibin quickly wiped his hands on his shirt and reached for the child.


    Xunxun buried her face in her father¡¯s chest.


    He Yibin¡¯s hands froze mid-air. What? Did she forget about him after not seeing him for some time?


    ¡°Shy, are we?¡± He Yibin brushed a finger across her face lightly. ¡°My, what a pretty girl.¡± He Yibin was always in awe when he saw the girl, who was the size of a mouse at birth, and who everyone expected to die.


    The girl proved to be a fighter, going from 1.9 grams to what she was now. Even so, she was a little smaller than most kids.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± inquired Lu Yi, shielding his daughter with arge hand. She was almost weightless in his arms. She had gone through too much inparison to her brothers.


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± said He Yibin, picking up Xunxun¡¯s health report. ¡°She was tiny at birth, but she¡¯s growing up fine. Her organs are in good shape too. Take good care of her. She should be fine when she gets older. Still, you have to be extra careful since she¡¯s a little frail at the moment. If she has the flu or fever, send her to the hospital at once. She¡¯s too delicatepared to most children.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± said Lu Yi, teasing his daughter. ¡°Time to go home, Xunxun.¡±


    With his daughter in one arm and her belongings in the other, Lu Yi left the hospital. Two months had passed, two months of constant worry and trepidation. But s, the girl had made it.

 Chapter 894 - Another Baby!

    <h4>Chapter 894: Another Baby!</h4>


    Lu Yi stopped the car and stroked his little daughter¡¯s cheek carefully. She was sound asleep and was much better looking than her two brothers. There was a close resemnce to Yan Huan, especially when she puckered her little lips. However, when she smiled, her eyes would look like two beautiful crescent moons. Her long eyshes made her seem doll-like, and it made one wonder where she inherited her two dimples from. Nheless, it made her lovelier.


    At this very moment, Yan Huan was sitting by the table drinking herbal soup. She had not much of a role to y in taking care of the babies at home as Ye Shuyun was constantly attending to the two baby boys, mainly because they were tame and easy- going. They were already sound asleep, and when they slept, they would go into an uninterrupted deep sleep for about five to six hours. As they slept, they were unlikely to be awakened by anyone.


    The door opened, and Lu Yi carried a baby in.


    Ye Shuyun stood up and pointed at the baby in Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Lu Yi, whose baby are you holding?¡±


    Weren¡¯t both her grandsons already asleep? She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and went over to check. Yes, they were indeed sleeping soundly in their cradle and snoring gently in slumbend.


    Ye Shuyun ran out of the room. Lu Yi was still standing in the living room with the baby in his arms. She ran over to him and saw that there was indeed a beautiful child in his arms.


    ¡°Whose baby is this?¡± Ye Shuyun wondered as she reached out for the infant, and weighed her in her arms, ¡°Why is she so light? Was she born very recently?¡±


    Yan Huan put down her bowl and stood up. She walked over lightly toward the infant and gently touched her cheek.


    Lu Yi walked next to Yan Huan and held her by the shoulders tightly.


    ¡°Your daughter.¡±


    ¡°My daughter?¡± Yan Huan gawked, as her fingers quivered. She went nk for quite a while before recovering from the shock and reached out carefully for the tiny baby from Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms.


    All of a sudden, her eyes blinked a few times. Then the tears at the corner of her eyes started to roll down along her cheek and chin, which then dripped onto the baby¡¯s little face.


    The baby had such a close resemnce to her.


    Yan Huan gently caressed the child¡¯s face. Perhaps it caused difort to the baby, for she then twitched her pink little lips while grabbing her tiny shirt. Her long eyshes blinked several times, and yet she remained asleep.


    This was... her daughter?


    She raised her head and looked questioningly at Lu Yi.


    This was her daughter, but how could this be her daughter? However, the feeling she got from the infant in her arms was identical to Lu Qi and Lu Guang. This feeling of blood connection could not be wrong.


    Lu Yi carefully touched his daughter¡¯s little face, ¡°She is Xunxun. Grandfather nicknamed her that. Her official name is Lu Wei, and she is our daughter. You were pregnant with triplets instead of twins. So, when Xunxun was born, she was too small. Weighing less than two pounds, she was kept in the incubator for two months. That¡¯s how she grew.¡± He did not spare further details because there were many dangerous incidents in between. There were a few times when Xunxunpletely lost her breath. For her to pull through was a rare case.


    Yan Huan carefully held her daughter tightly and gently pressed her face against her baby¡¯s tender cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± She did not know who she was saying it to. Was she thanking herself, Lu Yi or the Heavens?


    This child was like her lost daughter in her past life. That¡¯s right, it must be. In this life, she must take good care of her daughter.


    She could not say a word as she was tearing up.


    Ye Shuyun was dumbfounded.


    Gosh, triplets! Also a granddaughter, her little granddaughter.


    ¡°Has my granddaughter returned?¡± Lu Jin strode in from outside. As he stepped in, he was impatiently looking for his granddaughter. Originally, he wanted to visit her at the hospital, but he was informed that Xunxun has been discharged and sent home.


    ¡°You knew it all along and didn¡¯t inform me?¡± Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Jin at his waist sharply.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same that you know now?¡± Lu Jin did not want to worry her. Before this, Xunxun almost gave in to death a few times. To have this little life rescued was indeed rare.


    Finally, what turned out to be a little mouse of fewer than two pounds had transformed into a fair and tender baby.


    Yan Huan carefully cradled the child from her bosom to Ye Shuyun. Although she wanted to nestle her daughter for a little while, she knew that Ye Shuyun wanted to hold her granddaughter too. On the other hand, Lu Jin kept sweating because of his nervousness.


    ¡°Yeah, she looks like Huanhuan.¡± Ye Shuyun was astonished the moment she saw her granddaughter¡¯s looks.


    She was truly like Yan Huan, her littleplexion was delicate. It was such a huge contrast whenpared to the other two boys who were well-fed and fast asleep. This one¡¯s dainty and feminine. Truly beautiful.


    The Lu family was particrly fond of girls instead of boys. This was no surprise as it has been nearly two hundred years since theyst had a girl. The birth of this child had officially broken the Lu family¡¯s curse of being unable to bear a baby girl for more than 100 years.


    On top of that, this child was only delivered home after two months. No one knew about the existence of this child.


    Old Master Lu smiled widely after seeing his granddaughter. Next, he reached for the drawer and took out a telephone book, flipping through it.


    He passed the phone and began to dial.


    ¡°Hi, is this Xu Sr. This is Lu Sr.... On the ninth of next month, do pop by our home for the hundredth-day celebration of our grandchildren. What, twins? No, the doctor had diagnosed incorrectly.¡±¡±Ah...¡± He lowered his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°You mean, just one? Nah. If only it was just one, I could have worried less. But it was three. That¡¯s right... Triplets. Two boys and a little girl. My great-granddaughter is truly a beauty!¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes glistened and he was overjoyed at the same time. He then searched for the next number and dialed ordingly.


    ¡°Hi Old Chang, it¡¯s me here, Old Lu... given birth. Yes, already given birth. All thanks to your auspicious words. Everyone is in good hands. Oh right, your son isn¡¯t married? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter. I do remember that your grandson is a few years younger than my Lu Yi. Lu Yi only had children when he turned thirty. He¡¯s getting married this year. By next year, you should be expecting a grandchild. Who knows? Maybe you would also get both grandson and granddaughter. Not to worry, now that they have grown a little, each one of them gibbers a lot. Haha... Not fraternal twins but triplets. Two boys and a girl. My granddaughter is very good-looking. Doe over to my house when we host the hundredth-day feast, you will get to see my little granddaughter.¡±

 Chapter 895 - You’ll Lose All Your Friends If You Keep This Up, Chief!

    <h4>Chapter 895: You¡¯ll Lose All Your Friends If You Keep This Up, Chief£¡</h4>


    ¡°Hello, Old Chen? It¡¯s your brother, Old Lu! Have you heard about it? Thank you, thank you! I¡¯ll see you at the hundred-day party on the ninth of next month. 2 sets of gifts? Nah, you¡¯ll have toe with 3 sets, because the doctor made a mistake, and it turned out to be triplets, not twins! You¡¯ll love my great-granddaughter when you see her.¡±


    Beside him, the security officer wiped at his sweat nervously.


    If you keep doing this, he thought, you¡¯ll lose all your friends.


    But Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t stop, and he made calls after calls, bragging about his great-grandchildren, especially his great-granddaughter, as if he was the only one who had a great-granddaughter.


    The consequences of his actions, unbeknownst to him, was that many young adults who were around the same age as Lu Yi got a terrible scolding.


    Even that dull Lu Yi has a wife and kids now! Triplets, no less! Now he has both sons and a daughter! What has my son been doing? He¡¯s around the same age as Lu Yi!


    Old Master Lu had made the life of unmarried and childless young adults a living hell.


    Things got busier around the house with the addition of a child. Taking care of the two boys wasn¡¯t hard, for the twins ate heartily and slept peacefully, but Little Xunxun was a different matter.


    Little Xunxun was weak and timid. When she cries, she resembles a whimpering kitten. And whenever that happens, Old Master Lu will be the first to blow up.


    And so everyone in the house began walking on tiptoes, afraid that they would wake the feeble girl. Little Xunxun had grown a little bigger, and was looking even more like her mother. The worrying thing was, she ate little and loved to cry.


    Like now¡ªthe sight of her sniffing and staring with herrge watery eyes was enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Yan Huan gave the milk bottle a shake and passed it to Little Xunxun, who sniffed indignantly as she drank her milk because the meal was servedte.


    She clutched the bottle tightly, as if someone might snatch it away from her. The adults could take the boys¡¯ bottles away from them, but not Xunxun, who would wail whenever someone took her bottle.


    By now, everyone had gotten an idea of the kids¡¯ tempers.


    The boys were as healthy as boys should be.


    When the twins cried, they were loud enough to wake the dead, but Little Xunxun¡¯s snivels were like a kitten¡¯s whimpers. And so, everyone ended up doting on Little Xunxun. The twins¡¯ importance in everyone¡¯s hearts was decreasing fast.


    The three children had been living together for a while already. When Little Xunxun just returned home, the twins stared at her with intense curiosity. Neither cried, however, and they seemed happy to see her. Maybe they got acquainted with each other in their mother¡¯s belly. Little Xunxun liked to sleep, but would only do so obediently when she¡¯s beside her brothers.


    ¡°Even at this age, the boys know how to protect their little sister,¡± jested the nanny.


    Old Master Lu still held his grudges. How could these two naughty brats steal their little sister¡¯s nutrients? If they don¡¯t make it up to her in the future, he would make sure he gives them a good beating.


    On the day of the hundred-day party, Old Master Lu was resplendent. His time had finallye; who would dare call him ¡°great-grandchildren-less¡± again? Who would be luckier than him, who got three great-grandchildren at once (including a beautiful great-granddaughter)?


    Lu Jin was almost a split-image of Old Master Lu, with his back straight and chin raised. People sympathized with him in the past; he could read their thoughts behind those smiles: Isn¡¯t your son too old to be childless?


    But now, it¡¯s his turn to patronize. My son had triplets. What about your son?


    The party was carried out in a low profile fashion. There were many guests, but mostly close associates of the Lu Family.


    Ye Chuji was the only one in the Ye Family that came. He could feel his cheeks burning up whenever he saw Lu Yi, or met Lu Jin¡¯s wary stares.


    Ye Jianguo insisted on protecting his granddaughter as though she were his life, and Old Master Lu did not have any intent on inviting him either. The old thing almost murdered his great-grandchildrens! He would fight him to the death if he dared to show his face.


    Thank goodness his great-grandchildren were fine. If something did happen to the THREE children, including the great-granddaughter his family had been hoping for for a decade, he would send Ye Jianguo to his grave if it¡¯s thest thing he¡¯ll do.


    ¡°Brother. Hello,¡± said Ye Shuyun after some hesitation. She made noments on the fact that Ye Chuji was alone.


    ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t been welltely. Do pay him a visit when you are free,¡± said Ye Chuji awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know what to talk about either, and ended up directing the topic towards Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°I understand,¡± said Ye Shuyun. Now that she thought about it, she hadn¡¯t returned to the Lu Family in a long while. Lately, she had her hands full with the three children, especially Xunxun. Xunxun fell sick again a few days back, and it gave everyone a huge scare. Thankfully, it turned out to be a minor flu. Her heart wrenched when she heard Xunxun¡¯s voice hoarse from crying. She could see why Lu Jin hid it from her back then; she would have worried herself to death if she saw Xunxun in that state.


    ¡°Can I take a look at the children?¡± asked Ye Chuji drily, a little nervous that she might reject him.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she led him to the bedroom where the children were sleeping soundly after being paraded around. The nanny was there to look after them.


    The door opened softly, and Ye Shuyun entered with Ye Chuji in tow.


    This was the first time Ye Chuji saw triplets. The twins looked identical.


    ¡°This is Lu Guang, and this is Lu Qi.¡±


    Ye Chuji knew about them, of course. Two identical boys and a fraternal girl.

 Chapter 896 - She Wants To Marry Lu Qin

    <h4>Chapter 896: She Wants To Marry Lu Qin</h4>


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Shuyun smiled, and she covered her grandsons with the quilt, ¡°When both of them are already asleep, they are hard to wake.¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± Ye Shuyun then walked to another cradle, ¡°This girl is named Little Xunxun. She weighed only around a pound and nine ounces when she was born. It is a blessing that she is alive. That¡¯s why we pamper her.¡±


    When Ye Shuyun saw her granddaughter, her voice softened. She bent her waist and carried Little Xunxun up. Xunxun rubbed her eyes as it was about time to wake up. Once she saw her grandmother, she opened her tender soft lips and smiled to Ye Shuyun, and her cuteness obtained Ye Shuyun¡¯s adoration.


    As Ye Chu looked at Xunxun¡¯s little cheek mindfully, he also believed what she said. He now knew the source of Old Master Lu¡¯s proud look when he told others that his granddaughter was cute.


    Indeed, Little Xunxun was too adorable.


    ¡°She really looks like Rongrong when she was a kid,¡± Ye Chuji said all of a sudden, and this also startled himself.


    Looked like Rongrong? Ye Shuyun took Little Xunxun in her arms. She attentively took a look at Xunxun¡¯s cheek, but she didn¡¯t seem to look like Ye Rong. She was more like Yan Huan. Otherwise, she would not be so adorable. Nheless, as long she looked like her mother, then her face would be just about right.


    ¡°May I hold her?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked with a timid voice, just like that time when he first saw Ye Rong. He was just six years old that time, and when Ye Rong was born, he held her in his arms. In fact, it could be said that Ye Rong was brought up by him, and was even carried on his back as she grew up. Therefore as a brother, his love for his little sister was simr to that of raising his own daughter.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Shuyun carefully let Ye Chu hold Xunxun. The girl was already three months old. Even though she was small, she already had a strong body. However, she was not as strong as both of her brothers as her brothers already know how to flip over their body. Hence once they woke up, they started to roll around and their arms and legs were getting stronger and stronger. As for Xunxun, she was still so finicky, and not willing to move.


    Xunxun was really clever. She curiously stretched out her little hand, touching Ye Chuji¡¯s face, and grabbed his shirt. She then put her other hand into her mouth and bit it. Maybe she was just curious as he was an uncle she had never met.


    ¡°Xunxun, I¡¯m your uncle.¡± Ye Chuji was an elder right now. He yed with Xunxun, and she smiled at him in a pleasing manner. Her eyes were as beautiful as the moon, and this caused Ye Chuji¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    This kid is really like the young Ye Rong.


    Maybe kids look alike when they are children.


    After that, Xunxun rubbed her eyes, and then looked around as if she was looking for something.


    ¡°She¡¯s looking for her mother.¡± Ye Shuyun promptly took her granddaughter back into her arms. ¡°She isn¡¯t shy with strangers usually, but when she¡¯s sleepy, she will always want her mom to lull her to sleep or else she won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    As expected, Little Xunxun rubbed her eyes and yawned, but could not fall asleep. Ye Shuyun quickly brought her out.


    Ye Chuji stood by the other two cradles, and looked at the other two kids.


    Both of them looked alike, and seemed older than the girl.


    The door was opened just then, and Ye Chuji straightened his body. When he turned himself, he saw Lu Yi, which didn¡¯t seem awkward to him like just now. It was okay if it was just Lu Yi, it would be just fine if it was his brother-inw, but if he met Old Master Lu, he would want to dig a hole to hide in.


    ¡°His body seems healthy,¡± said Ye Chuji as he carefully ced the hand of the child back into the nket. Through just a squeeze, he knew that the child¡¯s hand was plump and very strong.


    ¡°Hmm, they don¡¯t seem to get sick often.¡± Lu Yi approached them and squeezed the elder son¡¯s cheek. From the time it was impossible for him to have a kid, to the present where he was a father of three children, forget about the others, he even had a problem epting this.


    ¡°Uncle, what does Sun Yuhan want to do?¡± Lu Yi withdrew his hand and put them into his pocket before leaning back on the cupboard behind him.


    ¡°You guessed it right again,¡± Ye Chuji sighed involuntarily.


    ¡°Your grandpa is now spoiling his granddaughter as he keeps giving in to what she wants. What does she want right now?¡±


    Yeah, what does she want to do? That woman keeps demanding everything, what can she do?


    ¡°She wants to marry Lu Qin.¡±


    ¡°Did grandpa agree to it?¡± Lu Yi did not seem to be surprised. This was what Sun Yuhan would do. Of course, this was all in Lu Qin¡¯s n. Su Muran is suffering now. As for Sun Yuhan, she became a savior for Lu Qin. With the personality that Sun Yuhan has, she would not be able to escape from Lu Qin.


    ¡°Could he disagree with her?¡± Ye Chuji felt annoyed when he thought about it, he was frustrated too. If we have Sun Yuhan as part of us in the future, then the whole Ye family will not be at peace.


    But he could not stop this. Once Ye Jianguo epted it, what he can only do is to ept it too.


    Yan Huan ced Xunxun on the other side of the cradle carefully, the other two kids were with Ye Shuyun. Little Xunxun was a little bit finicky. She only wanted her mother. Even when she woke up in the night or to drink milk, no one could feed her except her parents. Otherwise she would be wailing.


    ¡°Has she slept?¡± Lu Yi arrived with much scrupulousness. He crouched at the cradle, lulling the cradle carefully tofort his sleeping daughter. Then, he covered his daughter with the nket, stood up, walked to the bed and sat down.


    ¡°Your uncle dropped by today to tell us something.¡± He lowered his voice, afraid that if they were too loud, they would wake Xunxun up. Xunxun would be a light sleeper at first, and onlyter at night, she can sleep well. Even when she woke up in the middle of the night for a drink of milk, she would also be in a dreamy state.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan yawned. She was sleepy, so sheid her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan are going to get married.¡± Lu Yi pulled the nket to cover her shoulders and gently massaged her shoulders. There was no choice, Xunxun was too finicky. She always wants to be held, and everybody loved her too, so it did not matter if they spoiled her, because they did not want Xunxun to be hurt. As the little princess of the Lu family, of course, she was to be adored and pampered.


    Yan Huan wrinkled her elegant eyebrows, ¡°Why? Did Lu Qin set his eyes on a new target and gave up on Su Muran?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he is. Once he has a better choice, do you think he will be willing to wait for Su Muran who is half-dead?¡±

 Chapter 897 - She’s Not Mother Mary

    <h4>Chapter 897: She¡¯s Not Mother Mary</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s just like him to do something like that,¡± said Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t surprised, and neither was Yan Huan. In her previous life, he abandoned the worthless Yan Huan for Su Muran, so why not abandon Su Muran for Sun Yuhan now? Sun Yuhan had the full support of the Ye Family behind her, and the Ye Family was more powerful overall, since the Su Family didn¡¯t manage to take them down this time. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to figure out where to cast his lot.


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from the head injury he received from Su Muran, and that was thest straw that broke any hopes of reconciliation. Besides, Su Muran was already half-dead.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Yan Huan sat up. How could she have forgotten about that? Pregnancy had really slowed down her brain. ¡°How¡¯s Zhu Meina doing? Has she given birth yet?¡±


    She recalled that Zhu Meina was pregnant around the same time as her. Her children had made it past the most dangerous phases, and had grown peacefully into their third months. Xunxun was still vulnerable, but all in all, the children were growing up properly and putting on weight. What about Zhu Meina? Did she give birth to a boy or a girl? Where was she now? Is she doing okay?


    ¡°She¡¯s at the Su House.¡±


    Lu Yi nced at his sleeping daughter. His heart softened. The sight of her sleeping safe and sound eased his worries. Anyways, he would have forgotten all about Zhu Meina had Yan Huan not mentioned her.


    ¡°She¡¯s back at the Su House?¡± blinked Yan Huan. ¡°She got caught...? What about the child?¡± She was afraid that Zhu Meina would end up like her, and lose both her child and her life.


    ¡°The child was safely delivered. It was a boy,¡± Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°He will be the sole heir of the Su Family. Su Muran and her mother had put a lot of thoughts into their plot, but it backfired in the end.¡±


    Yan Huan was ovee by disbelief.


    Su Muran has...a baby brother now. How...ridiculous.


    ¡°One more thing...¡± Lu Yi continued. ¡°The child¡¯s blood and bone marrow aren¡¯tpatible with Su Muran. Zhu Meina would not have brought him back otherwise.¡±


    The niece and the aunt are fighting over the same man. That had to be the joke of the century. In any case, it seems like Su Muran is doomed.


    ¡°Are you thinking of saving her?¡± asked Lu Yi. He had banked his children¡¯s cord blood, and those could no doubt save Su Muran.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Huan curled her lips. ¡°What does she have got to do with me? I¡¯m not Mother Mary.¡±


    Sheid down and pulled the nket across herself. She remembered clearly who killed her and caused her to be reborn. She also remembered the wrongs she did her¨Cstealing her husband and murdering her daughter. She wouldn¡¯t deserve to be a mother if she left that debt unpaid.


    She didn¡¯t walk down the same path in this life, but that didn¡¯t change things.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m against it anyway, since it¡¯ll be taxing on your body if you save her,¡± said Lu Yi, patting her shoulders gently, pacifyingly. He was well-aware of the blood feud between the two women.


    If Yan Huan decided not to save her, he wouldn¡¯t interfere with her decision. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t Mother Mary, and he wasn¡¯t a goody-two-shoes either.


    ¡°Sleep now,¡± said Lu Yi, patting her shoulder gently. From the way he treated Yan Huan, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell whether he had one daughter or two.


    Lu Yi woke up after some time. He sat up carefully and turned up the bedmp, though not to a ring extent.


    Beside him, Yan Huan was still sound asleep. She had to take care of Xunxun that day. In the past, she would sleep for more than ten hours a day when she wasn¡¯t filming, but now she could only sleep a little at night.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Yan Huan, rubbing her eyes as she tried to sit up. ¡°Is Xunxun hungry?¡±


    Unlike her brothers, the little girl always got hungry at night. The boys were easy to care for; they rarely made trouble for anyone, and rarely feel sick either. Xunxun, on the other hand, was the difficult princess of the Lu House. Old Master Lu sumbed to her every demand whenever she looked at him with herrge, watery eyes. In the past, Old Master Lu had grown tired of living because he had nothing to live for, but that had changed. In order to keep fit, he picked up Taichi once more. He needed to live longer to watch his precious great-granddaughter grow up, to watch her go to kindergarten, elementary school, middle school... There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let any rascals bully his little princess!


    Vitality filled the old man. Despite having the same appearance, he looked a few years younger. Not long ago, he wasnguid and wheelchair-bound, but now he walked on springy steps and spoke with a booming voice. His temper had improved a lot too, and he had dropped the habit of throwing cups at others. Whenever he saw his soft, adorable great-granddaughter, he would grin like an idiot.


    Lu Yi pressed her shoulders down gently. ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. She was too tired. Soon, she dozed off again.


    Lu Yi slid out of the nket carefully and went to prepare milk. None of the children were breastfed (including Yan Huan), and all of them drank milk powder growing up.


    They were good children, and not picky with their food, drinking up whatever was offered to them. Little Xunxun still ate like a bird, but her brothers were eating heartily and growing fast. The cute and chubby twins had put on considerable weight, but Little Xunxun was still a tiny thing that was only half as heavy as her brothers.


    On the bright side, she wasn¡¯t sick.


    Lu Yi walked to Little Xunxun, whoserge eyes were already open. Her onyx pupils shone like crystals, and her sclera gave off a faint aquamarine glow. Like a pure crystal, her eyes were innocent and without impurities.

 Chapter 898 - The Quiet Handsome Man

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Quiet Handsome Man</h4>


    Lu Yi held her daughter up and the little girl reached out her little hand to ask for milk from her dad.


    ¡°Come on, give Daddy a kiss.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his face in front of her daughter. The little girl kissed her dad, drooled on his face, and blinked her eyes. Her face was so adorable, sweet and pretty.


    Lu Yi was reluctant to tease her, afraid that she would cry.


    He put the nursing bottle into his daughter¡¯s little hands. The little girl held it quickly, her white, delicate little legs kicking her dad.


    Lu Yi kneaded her little legs and touched her face.


    ¡°Drink milk, so you will grow. Daddy is really worried about you.¡±


    Xunxun giggled suddenly. With her limbs shaking, she shook her bottle that was being held by her other little hand. Lu Yi put his finger on his lip.


    ¡°Shh, my baby, we will be good. Do you know that your Mommy is sleeping? Let Mommy sleep well, so she can y with you during the day.¡±


    The little girl blinked her pearly ck eyes, and held her bottle to drink. Then she was yawning while drinking her milk while her long eyshes were closing. After finishing up a bottle of milk, she fell asleep.


    Lu Yi carefully took the nursing bottle from her little hands, and let her sleep well. He covered her with a nket, washed her nursing bottle, and then put the bottle into a disinfection cab. There were three nursing bottles in the disinfection cab. The yellow one was the oldest boy¡¯s, the green one was the second boy¡¯s, and the pink one was Xunxun¡¯s bottle.


    Closing the disinfection cab, he looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock. Xunxun woke up during this time, which led to him being awake too.


    Since this little brat came back home, he had not been sleeping well for a long time. However, the tiredness was worth it. Watching her grow and bing a pretty girl day by day; from a light baby into a heavy kid, it was not easy.


    He sat down again and looked at his daughter for a long time. The little brat was looking more like her mother, a little girl loved by everyone.


    He drew the nket andid down, he could finally have a good sleep. However, he could only sleep lightly, for when her daughter made a sound, he would wake up.


    He was tired, but he had to let Yan Huan rest well. Otherwise, she would not get sufficient sleep during the daytime or at night, which would result in her body getting weaker.


    Yan Huan carefully put her sleepy daughter into the cradle, and then she went to see the other two boys. Those two brats did not even need much care. They would fill up their stomachs up everyday, in which they were going to grow into white, soft and fat boys.


    She pinched her son¡¯s face lightly and she sat down. Even though her daughter mattered, she was also one to give birth to her sons. She could not just care about her daughter more than her sons. Xunxun needed more care because her body was weak. Indeed, she needed to be looked after well, as a little girl like her who was born as light as a feather, survival was not easy for her.


    She took out her phone to check the news. It was such a coincidence that most of the headlines today were about Lu Qin marrying the most favoured daughter of the Ye family. Also, there was much spection about the news. Many peoplemented that they would not believe in love anymore.


    However, most of the guesses were that Lu Qin had left Su Muran who was ill, and then changed his mind to marry Sun Yuhan, the most favoured daughter of the Ye family who was currently famous. This was despite the statement released by Lu Qin to the public which was that they had broken up and divorced voluntarily.


    But who would believe that?


    The fact that during his wife¡¯s time of illness, he gave up on her was already disgraceful. Even if it was exined, there were some things that could not be justified.


    Lu Qin¡¯s reputation had been destroyed by himself. Although he was still able to stay in the entertainment industry, now his reputation was plummeting. As for the question of whether he will be able to get back to the pinnacle of his career, or whether he could get back with help from Sun Yuhan, it would be hard to say.


    But whatever it was, Lu Qin was married, and he still married the Ye family¡¯s most favoured daughter, Sun Yuhan. After that, they were going to film a blockbuster.


    This is just another publicity stunt. Yan Huan switched off her phone. She was not interested in other people¡¯s affairs. After that, she caressed her oldest boy¡¯s cheek and hand, tucked him in and tucked his little fat leg inside the nket.


    You are the only one who sleeps sprawled all over the bed. Yan Huan touched his little cheek. Yes, he always reached out either his hands or his legs. As for the second one, even if he was active during the daytime, he was more like a quiet handsome man when he slept as he would not move.


    Among the three children that she had given birth to, the elder brother and the second brother looked simr, but their personalities were so different. The elder one waszy, a sleeper and not active, whereas the second brother was proactive, but had a real temper. He smiled every day, but when he found something wrong, he would start to grouch.


    As for the third child, their little Xunxun, that would be different. She had no attitude, but she was pampered by her family. She was finicky, could not go hungry, could not be thirsty, and could not be scolded. Otherwise, the tears would start shedding as her lips would be tucked, and she would start crying.


    She grabbed her phone again and dialed a number. Then, she walked further away so she would not wake those two kids up.


    ¡°Luo Lin, it¡¯s me, pleasee hereter on.¡±


    She put down her phone, and when she turned back, she found that her second son Lu Guang had already woken up for some time. He opened his eyes that looked a lot like Lu Yi¡¯s, and stared at her from time to time. Yan Huan walked to his side and held little Lu Guang.


    Little Lu Guang opened his lips and smiled, he loved his mother the most.


    ¡°Usually, you look like your brother, and also a quiet handsome man. But when something¡¯s wrong, how can your little temper be so simr to your great-grandpa¡¯s?¡±


    Yeah, her second son was indeed simr to Old Master Lu. He had a temper, was careless, and could cry until he lost his voice; he could not beforted with harsh words nor with a soft voice.


    But when he is quiet, isn¡¯t he a handsome boy? As for his elder brother, who was still sleeping, most of the time, she did not know whether he waszy or not because he never seemed to cry before.


    Twins from other families would have telepathy, but they were different. When the younger brother cried, the elder brother would sleep; when the younger brother smiles, his brother would still be sleeping. Their personalities were so obvious. Who is the elder brother and who was the younger brother? They can all be determined in one nce.


    Not long after, Luo Lin arrived.


    ¡°Tut, they have grown so much, haven¡¯t they?¡± Luo Li looked at these twins that looked the same, but could not differentiate who was the elder and who was the younger. So she pulled their little tubby limb, and when she touched them, she felt that it was quite soft and full of meat.

 Chapter 899 - Cross Out Lu Qin

    <h4>Chapter 899: Cross Out Lu Qin</h4>


    Yan Huan grabbed Luo Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, enough. Let¡¯s not wake him up. He¡¯s my younger son, the cranky one.¡±


    ¡°In that case, this must be the older one,¡± said Luo Lin, who proceeded to harass the older one. Yan Huan¡¯s triplets were somewhat famous at the moment, since she had so many fans. Everyone wanted to know what they looked like. However, the Lu Family had done a good job at protecting the identity of the children, and not many outsiders had the privilege of seeing them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little princess?¡± Little Xunxun was Luo Lin¡¯s favorite. The child had a delicate, pretty visage, just like her mother.


    ¡°Old Master Lu¡¯s keeping her to himself,¡± said Yan Huan helplessly. ¡°You might not be able to see her today. Her days have been fully booked by Old Master Lu, and her nights by Lu Yi¡¯s parents.¡±


    Luo Linughed drily, disappointed.


    She then stared at Yan Huan¡¯s face for a long time, as though there was a flower sprouting from it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huan felt her face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Luo Lin. ¡°I¡¯m just d that someone has inherited your incredible beauty.¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± Yan Huan thought that she was exaggerating.


    Oh, right! She didn¡¯t ask Luo Lin here to listen to her praises. Her excessive praises nearly made her forget her initial intention! That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to stay humble.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Yan Huan, turning around.


    ¡°But...¡± said Luo Lin hesitantly, pointing at the sleeping twins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the nannies will take care of them,¡± said Yan Huan, holding the door open for Luo Lin. The children usually slept till 5PM, though the older one sometimes woke eventer. The older brother waszy, and the second brother was energetic. The little girl slept quite a lot too, but that was mostly due to her poor health.


    This was the time for the adults to catch a breather.


    Luo Lin followed Yan Huan into Lu Yi¡¯s study. They sat down. Luo Lin passed a script to Yan Huan. ¡°This is the movie we are currently working on. Our performance for the first half of the year has been great, and the movie we released raked in over 1.2 billion, which is a good result for this year.¡±


    Yan Huan leafed through the script. As Luo Lin said, Lin Lang was doing well. Even without her foresights, Lin Lang was growing steadily. 1.2 billion wasn¡¯t a bad result at all. The first ce in the box-office leaderboard was still held by Yan Huan¡¯s movie. It¡¯s hard to say when that record might be surpassed, but one thing was for certain: Yan Huan¡¯s name will be up there for a long time toe.


    ¡°Thepany wants to use Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin for this drama, I heard?¡± asked Yan Huan, closing the script. She didn¡¯t really care about such things. Like she said, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with Lin Lang¡¯s internal affairs, but there was one thing she would neverpromise: Lu Qin cannot appear in any of Lin Lang¡¯s productions. Working with a person like him will leave an inerasable taint on Lin Lang¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± admitted Luo Lin. ¡°They are quite popr at the moment, and Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills have improved too. With the two of them, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the poprity of the show during the early phases.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you against it?¡± asked Luo Lin, sensing that this was the reason why Yan Huan invited her over.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Yan Huan, picking up the script.


    Luo Lin leaned back in a way that said ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Yan Huan shut the script again and pressed her hand against it. She looked up and stared at Luo Lin earnestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Lu Qin in this drama. Like I said, I refuse to work with Lu Qin.¡±


    There were two lifetimes worth of resentment between them, and she vowed to never let Lu Qin benefit from her poprity or her assets, including Lin Lang.


    ¡°But...¡± Luo Lin frowned. ¡°We have already reached out to him. Is it really a good idea to go back on our words?¡±


    ¡°Have we signed an agreement with him?¡±asked Yan Huan perfunctorily. In truth, it didn¡¯t matter since Yan Huan had the final say, and she didn¡¯t mind paying him a breach-of-contractpensation.


    ¡°No,¡± Luo Lin shook her head. ¡°We have only given them a heads up, though both sides are tacitly aware of the cooperation. Lu Qin hasn¡¯t been taking on any rolestely either. He¡¯s just waiting for the cast to be finalized.¡±


    ¡°Take him out,¡± said Yan Huan, pressing her hands against the script.


    ¡°Take him out?¡± Luo Lin reached out and felt Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there bad blood between you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Huan smiled coldly. ¡°And it wouldn¡¯t end before one of us is dead. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± nodded Luo Lin. ¡°But...¡± She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. You are the owner of Lin Lang after all. I¡¯m sure you have the money to waste, but I can¡¯t allow you to waste all the time and efforts we put into this.¡±


    She stared at Yan Huan gravely. ¡°If you want me to cross out Lu Qin, you¡¯ll have to find a recement for him, and it has to be a popr, influential actor with a huge following. Otherwise, I won¡¯t answer to the directors of Lin Lang in your stead.¡±


    Luo Lin had her own principles, and she wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm the interest of thepany.


    Making ast minute change to the main cast wasn¡¯t a small decision; arge part of the film had been tailored for Lu Qin. And what about all the money they invested into marketing?


    Yan Huan browsed through the script again, her fingers tapping rhythmically, elegantly.


    ¡°Does the shooting begin in January?¡± she asked Luo Lin.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Luo Lin. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of preparation work to be done, like scouting for the film location. Tentatively, the shooting should start at around that time.¡±


    Yan Huan closed the script and shoved it towards Luo Lin.


    ¡°Cross him out,¡± she said firmly as she pointed to her face. ¡°and I¡¯ll take his ce. How about that?¡±


    Luo Lin paused, then crossed out ¡°Lu Qin¡± and scribbled in ¡°Yan Huan¡± at the speed of lightning.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she made an OK-sign. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word, alright?¡±

 Chapter 900 - Was This A Threat?

    <h4>Chapter 900: Was This A Threat?</h4>


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan nodded, she would do what she promised. Furthermore, her three children would have grown six monthster. Then, she could participate in the filming. It would not affect anything.


    In short, she would not let Lu Qin borrow her name to do anything, at all. Besides, she did not request to y the star. If she was a supporting actress, she would have fewer scenes and could go straight home after finishing them.


    The new was constantly recing the old and time was no longer on her side. The world now belonged to the younger generation while her fame had expired. She was even a mother with children now.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qin roared as he stood up.


    ¡°You mean, Ling is unwilling to cooperate with us? Didn¡¯t we agree to it?¡± Ling¡¯s script had always been known for its high ratings. Furthermore, this drama had more than 100 episodes and featured famous figures in the entire entertainment industry. Thus, as long as he was able to get a role in this series, he would be able to gain more fans. Besides, he had also done various preparations for this. However, he was just told that Ling was reluctant to work with him.


    Yet, this should not be possible, because he was personally requested by Sun Yuhan to be the leading actor. Since the Sun family was one of the shareholders of Ling, she could surely make Ling agree to her terms.


    ¡°Yes, they refused.¡± Lu Qin¡¯s manager was helpless too.


    Yes, Ling rejected himpletely.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qin sat down and clenched his fingers that were ced on the table. His patience had reached its limit and his eyes were zing with suppressed anger.


    They said he was unsuitable for the role, so the manager simply conveyed the message he got from Ling.


    Ling may be an emergingpany, but it possessed a lot of financial resources and influential individuals backing them. In addition to that, they had been producing many high-quality films, hence they had a prominent ce in the industry.


    The phrase ¡®they said it was unsuitable¡¯ simply meant what it said. No matter what kind of reasons it was, the answer was still the same.


    ¡°Not suitable?¡± Lu Qin sneered, ¡°They want to kick me off, but do they have the ability to do that?¡±


    The manager was about to voice something, but he merely kept his mouth shut in the end, because Lu Qin had already fished out his phone to make a call.


    Soon after, Sun Yuhan made a shy entrance at Ling Tower. She had arrived in a set of branded suits and an extremely luxurious handbag, adorned by expensive essories and glittering jewellery.


    She seemed less like a human being, and more like a moving jewellery box. Is she not afraid of being robbed venturing out like this?


    She took off her sunsses and headed directly into Luo Lin¡¯s office, ignoring the surrounding onlookers as if she was in her own backyard. Perhaps to her, this was her family¡¯s backyard. She coulde and go as she pleased, without even knocking.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Sun,¡± Luo Lin smilingly greeted the woman in front of her. She seemingly knew that Sun Yuhan woulde. Of course, everyone understood the reason Sun Yuhan came today.


    Sun Yuhan sat down and set her luxury handbag aside, before leaning forward slightly.


    ¡°Tell me the reason.¡±


    ¡°The reason?¡± Luo Lin acted as if she did not understand. I don¡¯t know what Miss Sun was talking about. ¡°Reason, what reason?¡±


    Sun Yuhan took the documents on Luo Lin¡¯s table and tore it in half. However, Luo Lin was still beaming. The documents can be copied again after it was destroyed, so feel free to tear them.


    After tearing a few sheets, Sun Yuhan flung her hand, scattering the shredded paper everywhere.


    ¡°Luo Lin, don¡¯t you y the fool. Did you remove Lu Qin from the role?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Lin felt that she was falsely used and replied, ¡°It was a decision made by thepany and not me. Besides, I don¡¯t have that much power.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Yuhan leaned back on her chair. No one could have thought that this ostentatious woman with delicate makeup andvish essories, was an unfashionable and sad woman back then. Previously, she was a fashion abomination who lived in a 10-square-meter dojo and a bumpkin that dined next to the toilet. Her previous job¡¯s sry was roughly 1,000 dors, which was only enough for her to feed herself. She was so poor that she always worried about not having enough money for food.


    Now, she spent her money generously and the price of objects meant nothing to her. She would purchase anything she wanted. Even if she discarded the items after buying them, it would not matter to her.


    Luo Lin continued to smile, but it seemed forced and was too deliberate. It was unlike the sincerity that she had when she was with Yan Huan. She could tease, crack some random jokes, or even get physical and pinch Yan Huan¡¯s face to harass the famous Best Actress Yan.


    However, she did not want to pinch the woman in front of her, even if she could.


    One could not help but wonder how much powder was applied on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. Although the powder may have hidden the blemishes and made her facial features more prominent, the color shading of her makeup was too excessive. Luo Qin felt that the thickyer of cement-like powder would suffocate Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. Perhaps, even Lu Qin had forgotten how Sun Yuhan previously looked like.


    As for the reason, she merely gave the same answer.


    ¡°Unsuitable.¡±


    Yes, that was the word, unsuitable.


    ¡°Unsuitable?¡± Sun Yuhan honestly thought that it was a ridiculous reason and scoffed, ¡°Tell me which part isn¡¯t suitable and which part isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m the leading actress and he¡¯s the leading actor. We have a lot of experience working together and we have also prepared ourselves fully for this series. So, you are going to spout these nonsensical reasons, saying that the unsuitable ones are disqualified, to kick people out?¡±


    She stood up and mmed her hand on Luo Lin¡¯s desk, threatening, ¡°Luo Lin, let me tell you this. Lu Qin has to be the lead actor. Otherwise, without him as the lead actor, you¡¯ll have to find yourself another lead actress.¡±


    When she finished speaking, she took her bag and left, without looking back.


    Luo Lin looked at Sun Yuhan¡¯s back and her expression changed slightly. Hehe... However, she still had the odd expression on her face.


    ¡°Is this a threat?¡±


    She took up her phone to make a call and shortly after, the phone went through.


    ¡°Eee... Eee...¡±


    The mellow voice of a baby came from the phone, and it instantly softened Luo Lin¡¯s heart. Her heart melted like an iceberg under bright sunlight, or a cotton candy that met the air, the softness was simply beyond words.


    ¡°Eee...¡±


    Little Xunxun held the phone and murmured to the receiver in his babynguage. Despite it, the person on the other side could still understand him.

 Chapter 901 - Unwarranted Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 901: Unwarranted Confidence</h4>


    Yan Huan hoisted her and set her down on the carpet to y by herself. She then sat down and took the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Luo Lin?¡±


    Yan Huan sat down and passed her hand to the little girl, who nibbled on her fingers and turned to her brothers. The children beganmunicating through babbling.


    Like caterpirs, the twins crawled beside their little sister. The older one imed Yan Huan¡¯s left leg while the younger one wrapped himself around her right. The center spot was reserved for their pretty little sister, of course.


    Back in their mommy¡¯s tummy, the twins had hogged all of the nutrients, causing her to be only 1.9 grams when she was born. Now, they finally learned how to be caring, and would reserve the best for their little sister.


    Yan Huan picked up her daughter carefully and ensconced her in herp. The little girl tucked at her clothes and put it into her mouth with the usual intrepidity of toddlers.


    Yan Huan watched out for the two boys as she yed with Xunxun and talked to Luo Lin.


    ¡°She renounced her role?¡± If Yan Huan had been drinking water, she would have spat it all out. ¡°Tell me, Luo Lin. Where does this woman get her confidence?¡±


    ¡°No idea,¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes. She wanted to know too. Where on earth did her unwarranted confidencee from?


    Was she ever nominated as best rookie?


    Nope.


    Best supporting actress?


    Nope.


    Best actress?


    Not in a chance.


    Even if she counts participation rate in major films as an achievement, she hadn¡¯t acted nearly as many films as Su Muran. So where did this confidence and egoe from?


    Did she really think that Lin Lang would have trouble finding a female lead without her? Luo Lin was certain that any actresses under Lin Lang were better than her in acting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the matters at Lin Lang and leave the Ye Family to you. All the better without the two of them,¡± said Luo Lin. She was more than eager to get rid of them.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who invited them?¡± asked Yan Huan teasingly. She gave Little Xunxun¡¯s face a slight pinch. Little Xunxun took it as a friendly gesture and broke into a smile, babbling excitedly.


    Luo Lin sighed. ¡°I was only after Lu Qin¡¯s poprity. He¡¯s not that famous, but still fairly well-known. As for Sun Yuhan... I didn¡¯t want her at all, but what could I do when she had the Ye Family backing her up? To think she would give up the role on her own! I¡¯ll have to strike while the iron is hot.¡±


    ¡°And how would you do that?¡± Yan Huan dipped her head and pecked Xunxun on her cheeks. The twins immediately showed their indignation at the unfair treatment.


    Yan Huan had to give them a peck each to appease them. That¡¯s when the nanny came in and took over.


    Xunxun was tired, but she clutched her mother¡¯s clothes tightly and refused to let anyone else hold her. Yan Huan had to carry her off to rest. This was their usual naptime, so it was no wonder that they were rubbing their eyes sleepily.


    ¡°Come down to thepany tomorrow. We¡¯ll be shooting the promotional pictures,¡± said Luo Lin with a smile. Of course, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t see the gleam that flitted across her eyes.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Yan Huan. Lu Jin and Lu Yi would be at home, and Old Master Lu would being over as well. With these many people at home, she could spare enough time for a shooting.


    She had made the promise in order to get rid of Lu Qin, and she was a woman of her word.


    She left early on the following morning, so that she could make it back in time before Xunxun wakes up and starts looking for her.


    Everyone treasured the sole girl in the house. If she wasn¡¯t so little, Old Master Lu would have brought her to his own house and cared for her himself. Inparison, Lu Qi and Lu Guang didn¡¯t receive much love. Even their young brother¡ªLittle Lei¡ªdoted on Little Xunxun, always bringing her the best toys and tastiest snacks he could find. Unfortunately, Little Xunxun couldn¡¯t eat any of his snacks because she didn¡¯t have teeth. When the adults told him that, the stubborn Little Lei insisted that Little Xunxun can eat those when she grows up. The snacks would have expired by that time, of course.


    When Yan Huan arrived, Luo Lin¡¯s smile was so big that her eyes became narrow slits. Yan Huan had a bad feeling. Did she step into a trap?


    But she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Luo Lin during the shoot, except that there was something sly about her smiles.


    Yan Huan checked the time. It was about time she headed home. Ever since she became a mother, all that was on her mind was her children. She even forgot about Lu Yi. She was anxious to see her babies again, especially after being apart for this long.


    ¡°Bye~¡± Luo Lin waved and smiled as she left.


    Yan Huan narrowed her eyes. She sensed something odd about Luo Lin¡¯s smile, but left without asking any questions.


    ¡°Did she not ask anything about it?¡± asked the assistant dully when Yan Huan¡¯s off.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Luo Lin wagged the pen in her hand. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. Pregnancy makes a woman stupid.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she back out when she finds out?¡± asked the assistant worriedly. No one would be happy to walk into such a trap.


    ¡°Trust me, she won¡¯t,¡± Luo Lin tossed the pen away. She was certain of that. Lin Lang belonged to Yan Huan, and she wouldn¡¯t leave a mess no matter how much she resisted the n.


    ¡°But what if she puts up a half-arsed performance?¡± asked the assistant. ¡°As a form of silent protest.¡±


    ¡°I assure you that will never happen.¡± Luo Lin had no doubts in Yan Huan¡¯s work ethics. Even if Yan Huan didn¡¯t like the n, she would put in a hundred percent effort when the timees. Lying to others was lying to herself, and Yan Huan¡¯s principles wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen.


    One thing Luo Lin had to worry about, though, was getting strangled by Yan Huan.


    Sun Yuhan was dressed in luxury goods when she arrived at Lin Lang again. She looked every bit a rich woman. She marched in, looking straight with her arms folded at her chest.

 Chapter 902 - Small

    <h4>Chapter 902: Small</h4>


    The clothes she wore, the bag she held, the jewelry adorning her, and the refined makeup on her face imbued great self-confidence in her. She unhesitantly opened the door and stepped through it. Then, she flung her designer bag on the table and sat down with her legs crossed.


    ¡°Luo Lin, what¡¯s your reply after thinking about it?¡± She simply asked, with great disdain on her smirking red lips and her eyes.


    ¡°Well, what does Miss Sun mean? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Luo Lin clearly knew what Sun Yuhan was asking, but she pretended to not understand, and would continue to do so.


    Sun Yuhan nced at her nails that were recently manicured. Her sneer was more mocking than ever when she said, ¡°Luo Lin, you don¡¯t want to shoot the series anymore, is that it?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re still working on it.¡±


    Luo Lin deliberately misinterpreted what Sun Yuhan meant.


    ¡°How are you going to shoot it without the leading actor and leading actress?¡± Sun Yuhan peered at Luo Lin from the corner of her eyes. How is she going to film it without us?


    ¡°Leading actor and leading actress?¡± Luo Lin frowned, ¡°Miss Sun, you worry too much. Of course, we have them.¡±


    Sun Yuhan leaned back and replied, ¡°If so, shouldn¡¯t you make some preparations? After all, the shooting is about to start.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Lin replied, ¡°We should. Yesterday, we finished the photoshoot for the characters.¡±


    ¡°Photoshoot for the characters?¡± The smile on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face finally disappeared as she growled, ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform me for the photoshoot?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sun, did you misunderstand something?¡± Luo Lin smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°The photoshoot had nothing to do with you. Why do you need toe over?¡±


    ¡°Luo Lin!¡± Sun Yuhan mmed her hands on the table and shot up, roaring, ¡°I¡¯m the leading actress, so how can it have nothing to do with me? If you¡¯re so old that your brain can¡¯t function well and your ears have gotten deaf, you can leave thepany immediately!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sun, I think you have really misunderstood.¡± Luo Lin had the same attitude. Her emotions were masked, but she was neither arrogant nor overbearing.


    ¡°Miss Sun, you previously mentioned that you would not be taking part in this series, so we have gotten a new leading actress.¡±


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t do it?¡± Sun Yuhan blew up the moment she heard this and immediately shouted at Luo Lin, her heavily-powdered face contorting with her rising volume.


    ¡°Luo Lin, who gave you that right?¡± No matter how dull Sun Yunhan was, she knew what Luo Lin meant. Not only was Lu Qin disqualified, but she had also lost her position as the leading actress.


    Now, everyone knew that she was in this series. If she was not in it, how was she going to survive in the entertainment industry, or exin to the others that she was kicked off from her position?


    At this moment, the door was pulled open with a creak, and the noise of clicking heels could be heard before a woman emerged through it. Donning a ck trench coat, she looked formal and mature, while her short hair was neat. She had a pleasant gender-neutral look, without seeming too masculine, despite her being t-chested.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    When Sun Yuhan saw the woman who came in, she felt as if something filthy was stuck in her throat, unable to swallow or spit it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The woman grabbed a handful of her short hair and retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask who gave her the right?¡± She lifted her finger, pointed to herself, and continued, ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°What rights do you have?¡± Sun Yuhan narrowed her eyes and snarled, ¡°You¡¯re just Yan Huan¡¯s former manager. You think that you matter, but you¡¯re nothing but a dog, Yan Huan¡¯s dog.¡±


    Yi Ling was not angry, as she had nothing to say to this kind of dumb woman, who had nothing but ample bosoms. Naturally, she had no need to be angry, or she would only anger herself.


    ¡°Do you need me to show you my business license, to let you know why I have such rights?¡±


    Yan Huan was wise from the start, by not cing Ling¡¯s final decision-making authorities on herself, the Lu family, or the Ye family, but on Yi Ling. The Lei family was behind Yi Ling and to put it bluntly, it had nothing to do with the Ye family and the Lu family. Thus, no matter Lu Qin or Sun Yuhan, they could not do as they pleased with Ling.


    Naturally, as the decision-maker of Ling, she could decide what kind of actor she wanted. Previously, she used to care for the Ye family. However, Huanhuan had told her to ignore them now. After all, the Ye family could not do anything to them.


    If the Ye family was so capable, they should fight with the Lu family. Ye Jianguo might be foolish but Ye Chuji was not.


    Furthermore, Ye Jianguo was an ungrateful person. The Ye family would have been taken over by the Su family, if Huanhuan had not sent money to the Ye family in the first ce. Additionally, they would not have any descendants left if Huanhuan had not dug Ye Xinyu out from the ruins. Yet, they stabbed Huanhuan behind her back. Calling them shameless would simply be an understatement.


    Sun Yuhan simply took her bag and walked away.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to find someone powerful to support her,¡± Luo Lin leaned to the side and teased Yi Ling. Old Master Ye ising for you.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yi Ling kicked the chair backward, before putting her feet on the table, striking the same posture as how Lei Qingyi would usually do. It seemed that husband and wife would indeed influence each other after being together for some time.


    ¡°Her eyes were filled with warning.¡± Luo Lin gestured her eyes before pointing at the door, before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that only fools would miss it.¡±


    Oh... Luo Lin finally understood, it did seem so. However, even if Sun Yuhan really wanted to sue them, Yan Huan could deal with her. Furthermore, Old Master Lu was now very protective of Yan Huan, as she had given birth to three babies for the Lu family.


    Yi Ling shook her feet on the table again, like a female thug.


    Luo Lin took a stack of documents and smacked her feet, as she berated her, ¡°Put your feet down, look at the mess you¡¯ve made on my table.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Ling swiftly removed her legs from the table and folded her arms across her chest.


    Luo Lin cast a nce at Yi Ling¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yi Ling hugged her chest tighter, as if Luo Lin was a big bad wolf.


    ¡°Small,¡± Luo Lin uttered honestly, making Yi Lingpletely livid. Yi Ling hated the word ¡®small¡¯ all her life, and it was not her fault that her bosom would not grow anyrger, even though every part of her body did. Her stomach swelled, her face became chubbier, and everywhere grew, but her chest. They were just like before, t like that of a man. This was her biggestplex, but could the others stop mentioning the word ¡®small¡¯ in front of her.


    Would they die if they stop?


    Luo Lin ced the documents she was holding down properly, and pulled a chair over to sit down.

 Chapter 903 - What Justice?

    <h4>Chapter 903: What Justice?</h4>


    ¡°Oh,¡± she looked up with a serious look on her face. ¡°Yan Huan fell into my trap.¡±


    ¡°What trap?¡± asked Yi Ling, her arms still folded before her chest. She made sure to use less strength, though, so that she wouldn¡¯t identally tten her chest. If her chest was as t as her back, she would be too ashamed to let anyone see her.


    ¡°I tricked her to y the female lead. She had even taken the promotional pictures,¡± Luo Lin pped her hands together. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Yi Ling gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Incredible,¡± she stood up and gave Luo Lin a pat on the shoulders. ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll be heading home. I need to figure out how to settle the matter of Sun Yuhan.¡±


    She shed Luo Lin a sympathetic look. Sigh, why would she court death like this? How could she trick Yan Huan, of all people?


    Luo Lin didn¡¯t really care. She knew the consequences of her action; Yan Huan was a grudge-bearing woman, and wasn¡¯t kind in nature. Then again, what options did she have?


    In this world, Yan Huan was probably the best candidate to rece Sun Yuhan, and the only one who could deal with the Ye Family when they start making trouble.


    There was another reason, though. She lifted her legs and rested them on the table like Yi Ling.


    She let out a soft sigh. She had been the one who guided Yan Huan to the road of stardom, and she didn¡¯t want her career to end here. Yan Huan belonged to the stage, to the industry.


    That¡¯s why she had to bring her back, even if it was by deceit.


    Soon, Ye Jianguo made his move. Sun Yuhan followed him to Lin Lang, self-satisfied, waiting for Luo Lin and Yi Ling to beg her to reim her role. Yet, it was Old Master Lu who came.


    Old Master Lu had dyed his hair ck, and many of the wrinkles that lined his face had vanished. He looked ten years younger, and was in high spirits. Not only that, he had been exercising regrly, which made him look fitter.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± demanded Ye Jianguo, looking up. He never held back before others, but he knew he had to weigh his words before Lu Yuanyang, who was around the same age as him.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This ce belongs to the Lei Family. If you cane, why not me?¡±


    Old Master Lu plopped down across Ye Jianguo and threw Sun Yuhan a perfunctory nce.


    ¡°Are you that certain she¡¯s Ye Rong¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart tremored. Could he have found out about something?


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± asked Ye Jianguo, annoyed. He hated it when others doubted Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity. ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter, and if I¡¯m wrong about it, I¡¯ll go down on all fours and let you ride me like a horse. I¡¯m not old enough to be that stupid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in riding you, and...¡± Old Master Lu waved. He didn¡¯t want to swear any stupid vows with him. If it had toe to that, though... he would make Ye Jianguo his great-granddaughter¡¯s horse.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot,¡± said Old Master Lu, signaling the security officer to fetch his pillow.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes narrowed. A pillow? Was he about to sleep?


    As it turned out, Old Master Lu simply used the pillow as a cushion for his back.


    ¡°What was I saying again?¡± The digression had made him forget about what he wanted to say. Sigh, he was getting old. His memory often reminded him of that fact more than his face did.


    See, he had done it again.


    ¡°Chief...¡± the security officer whispered something into Old Master Lu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ah. As I was saying, take a good look at me now,¡± said Old Master Lu. He was much more amiable these days. At home, he had a charming great-granddaughter who loved to smile, a good and obedient girl who recently learned the word ¡°grandpa¡±. Old Master Lu was certain that the ¡°grandpa¡± was meant for him, and that bettered his temper more and more. He even dyed his hair, in case his Little Xunxun mistakes him as an old man.


    In the past, the two would have already been at each other¡¯s throat. But now, his tempers had gotten a lot tamer, while Ye Jianguo grew increasingly pugnacious. At this rate, Ye Jianguo would definitely die first.


    Old Master Lu studied Sun Yuhan. Under his sharp gaze, Sun Yuhan shuddered, feeling as though she had been seen right through. The old foxes before her had crossed the passage of time, taken lives, and seen revolutions. Before them, she felt naked, vulnerable.


    ¡°Leave us be, Yuhan,¡± said Ye Jianguo. She shouldn¡¯t be at a conversation between two old foxes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gramps will uphold justice for you.¡±


    How ironic, thought Old Master Lu. They both knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Can Ye Jianguo touch his heart and feel no guilt, like him?


    Sun Yuhan bit her lips and left. Once she was out of the room, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. She could breathe properly again. The pressure she felt inside the room had been immense.


    Old Master Lu shifted his gaze from the door to Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Old Ye. Why does Sun Yuhan not resemble Ye Rong at all?¡±


    ¡°She takes after her father,¡± said Ye Jianguo, defensive. Why must a girl take after her mother? Why couldn¡¯t she take after her father?


    ¡°That might be so. Your son-inw must have been one ugly bastard, mind you,¡± observed Old Master Lu, curling his lips in distaste. He wasn¡¯t intent on pressing the truth of Sun Yuhan¡¯s birth, but his words were a sharp stab at Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Ugh, what was I saying again? Ah! I recall it now. You haven¡¯t met my great-granddaughter, have you?¡±


    Ye Jianguo shot him a sharp look.


    ¡°You never let me meet her, remember?¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted.


    ¡°How could I let them meet someone who almost murdered them? Plus, my Little Xunxun would be frightened by your old face.¡± If Ye Jianguo was going to be rude, two could y the game.


    That got Ye Jianguo good, and he couldn¡¯t find anything to say.


    Old Master Lu snorted again. ¡°Your granddaughter isn¡¯t any bit like Rongrong when she was little. We all saw Rongrong as she grew up. Her beauty and kindness was famous in our neighborhood.¡±

 Chapter 904 - One Should Live With A Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 904: One Should Live With A Conscience</h4>


    Ye Jianguo lifted his head and straightened his back. Indeed, his daughter receivedpliments from everyone around her. Back then, being the only girl among the few families had made their Rongrong the apple of everyone¡¯s eyes. She was just like Xunxun from the Lu family now, showered with unconditional love and affection.


    ¡°But, just look at her!¡± Old Master Lu pointed to the door and asked, ¡°Which part of her looks like Rongrong?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s back stiffened again as he replied, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Old Master Lu frowned and added, ¡°I feel that you should dig further into this. Who knows there might be some mistakes.¡±


    ¡°DNA never lies.¡± Ye Jianguo had never suspected Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity before. She was his granddaughter, his true granddaughter.


    ¡°And...¡± Before he could finish his sentences...


    ¡°Enough of your nonsense, Lu Yuanyang. I¡¯m here to look for Yi Ling from the Lei family. What are you doing here instead of her?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hand and rose to his feet, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask about the script, your granddaughter has already made it clear that she doesn¡¯t want to take up the role. So, what¡¯s the problem of hiring someone else?¡±


    ¡°Hiring someone else? Who is it?¡± Ye Jianguo was skeptical that someone dared to go against him, forcing his granddaughter out of the lead actress role. Whoever snatched her role actually had the guts to do so. Furthermore, his granddaughter did not mean to turn down the offer at all. It was merely an empty threat and only a fool would take it seriously. That Yi Ling must be doing this deliberately! Just because she has the Lei family to back her up, she thinks she can bully my granddaughter.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Old Master Lu simply nced at Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s my granddaughter-inw. Everyone knows that she owns thepany, even the script is hers as well. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re expecting her to inform you that she¡¯s the lead actress? No offense, but who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jianguo!¡± He shouted Ye Jianguo¡¯s name in a serious tone.


    ¡°Even if you want to bite the hand that feeds you, remember the one who helped your Ye family and prevented the end of your family line. You should¡¯ve known better. And of course...¡± He patted his chest, dering, ¡°One should live with a conscience.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he spoke to his bodyguard as he turned around. The bodyguard quickened his pace and followed him. He had to admit that his boss was too harsh, driving Chief Yepletely mad with merely a few words.


    The Ye family members are important figures too.


    s, thanks to that one and only granddaughter. Now, everything¡¯s ruined.


    Right! Something crossed his mind all of a sudden. Taking another step forward, he asked Old Master Lu in a low voice.


    ¡°Boss, if Miss Yan were to shoot the movie, she will have to be away for a few months. If that¡¯s the case, how about the kids at home? It¡¯s not likely that she can bring them along with her. The kids are way too young to be fully weaned. So what is Miss Yan going to do? Filming or breastfeeding?¡±


    ¡°Just go ahead if she wants to film. Nobody can hold her back.¡± Old Master Lu snorted, but his eyes were glowing at the same time. Regardless of how far she was going, it did not matter at all. He would then be able to bring his little granddaughter home.


    His granddaughter should be able to walk by then, which was the perfect timing to y with her. He would take her out every day and showed her around. He was so invested in his granddaughter that his grandsons held no value to him now.


    There were many boys in the Lu family already, and two more wereing. Hence, everyone tended to love Xunxun more, as she was so beautiful and lovely.


    Old Master Lu suddenly halted. What he intended to say just now was that their Xunxun bore a striking resemnce to the young Ye Rong, who was delicate and dainty too. As for their features, he could not tell but somehow, they looked alike. No wonder Ye Chuji had such thoughts. After all, he was the one who watched Ye Rong growing up.


    However, he did not further his thoughts anymore. His granddaughter would definitely grow into a beautiful youngdy, regardless of whom she resembled, be it Yan Huan or Ye Rong. He could already imagine how everyone would be green with envy as his granddaughter got older.


    Sun Yuhan waited for Old Master Lu to leave, before pushing the door open carefully and ran in.


    ¡°Grandpa, when can I be on set?¡± Sun Yuhan asked Ye Jianguo as she shook his arm.


    Letting out a sigh, Ye Jianguo patted the back of Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yuhan sweetie, Grandpa will get you another film, ok? Let¡¯s just forget about that film.¡±


    Why! Initially, she wanted to yell it out. However, she ultimately held it in and suppressed her emotions.


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa, I understand.¡± She bitterly forced a smile, which made Grandpa Ye felt extremely guilty. However, it was impossible for him to fulfill all her needs as he was not all-powerful.


    As docile as Sun Yuhan might be, her makeup-thered face still hideously distorted.


    It was November. As the winter was approaching, the weather seemed to be getting colder rapidly. Yesterday¡¯s autumn outfit no longer seemed sufficient to resist today¡¯s piercing coldness, without an additional cotton sweater. As the frosting wind shed at the body, it lifted the clothes and allowed the cial cold to sneak in. Now, one could truly sense the icy temperature of the nearing winter.


    This year¡¯s winter seemed to be particrly freezing.


    A woman covered up inyers of clothes made her way into a high-ss clubhouse. Although she was heavily dressed and her curves were hardly visible, one could still instantly recognize that she was unmistakably, a woman.


    As she opened the door of a private room, her eyes were smarting from the warm air inside the room. Removing her cap, she nced at thedy sitting down on the chair, who was superfluously dressed in luxurious garments and seemed extravagantly opulent.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, what brings you to me?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was scratchy, as if her throat was filled with sand. It sounded nothing different from a voice crack in others¡¯ ears, which was terribly awful and grating. Her exposed face was an unbearable sight too. Her cheeks were deeply sunken with hardly any flesh left on her gaunt face, as if she was all skin and bones. Not every type of slimness looked good, for example, this stick-thin woman. She was overly thin, she simply looked horrendous, distorted, and almost terrifying.


    ¡°Miss Su, please take a seat.¡±


    Sun Yuhan pointed at the seat opposite to her, but Su Muran did not budge an inch. Yes, it was Su Muran. If anyone were to see the current Su Muran, they would be horrified by her drastic change. Besides being as thin as a skeleton, she looked like she had aged for at least 10 years. Although she did not win the International Best Actress Award, she was still a shining star with the National Best Actress title.

 Chapter 905 - Yan Huan Would Make The Perfect Donor

    <h4>Chapter 905: Yan Huan Would Make The Perfect Donor</h4>


    Who would have expected Su Muran to be in such a miserable state?


    Back then, Sun Yuhan was like a strand of grass beside her. Before her, she couldn¡¯t even stand with her back straight.


    But things were different now. Before Sun Yuhan, Su Muran was like a speck of dust, a worthless person that could never stand straight again. Even a beggar did better than her, for at the very least they had life in them.


    Su Muran¡¯s vitality was leaking out of her, day by day.


    No one could say for sure how much time she had left. The doctor had told her that half a year would be the maximum she could hope for. Ha. Half a year. Half a year more of waiting.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    Her face was hideous from distortion.


    She moved to the chair and sat down before the cake-faced Sun Yuhan. What she really wanted to do was to wrap her fingers around her throat and strangle her to death.


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one to die. She didn¡¯t want to die. It shouldn¡¯t have been her.


    She clenched her fist and gnashed her teeth so hard they made noises.


    Why did it have to be her? She wasn¡¯t even 30. Was it really going to end like this?


    Betrayed by her husband, her father, her family. What did she have left?


    And at the bottom of it all was the woman before her, who had sprang out of nowhere.


    It was all because of her. HER.


    Sun Yuhan picked up the cup and brought it to her lips, ignoring the menacing look in Su Muran¡¯s eyes. A person needed to be in good shape to maintain their hatred, and Su Muran looked like she would die by a single poke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯vee to you?¡± asked Sun Yuhan, forming a light smile. Right now, Sun Yuhan was dressed to the nines, and the ghastly Su Muran could not even hope to match up to her beauty. At the very least, there was no way for her to look as healthy as Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhanughed coldly. ¡°What is there to talk about between us?¡±


    ¡°For starters, what if I tell you I know a method to save your life?¡± asked Sun Yuhan, edging towards Su Muran and staring at her bony frame.


    Su Muran stiffened. The light in her eyes contracted. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I meant what I meant,¡± said Sun Yuhan, twirling the cup in her hand. ¡°As for Lu Qin and I... Even if I didn¡¯t take him away, someone else would. You should know that as well as I am.¡±


    She loved Lu Qin, and she knew him well. Lu Qin did not love her or Su Muran; he loved what they brought him. But so what? She was with Lu Qin now, and that was all that mattered. As long as the Ye Family remained powerful, Lu Qin would remain by her side.


    As for the Su Family... there was nothing more he could hope to gain from them, not to mention they had a new heir now.


    Su Muran¡¯s little brother.


    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s father is quite special to have a son at his age. Oh,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I almost forgot to congratte you.¡±


    Su Muran clutched at his legs. A dizzy spell overcame her, and everything began to whirl in circles. She reached into her bag with shaky fingers and retrieved a pill bottle. Shaking like a leaf, she poured some medicine onto her hand and flung them at the back of her throat without even counting.


    Sun Yuhan stirred her coffee unconcernedly.


    Su Muran¡¯s breathing steadied after a while, though her face was still as pale as a ghost. She knew that she needed another blood transfusion, but she didn¡¯t want to. She hated it when someone else¡¯s blood entered her. Blood was supposed to be warm, but the blood that flowed into her was icy cold. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even feel human. She felt like some sort of cold-blooded animal. Her body temperature was dropping, her movements were slowing, and even her hair was falling off. She hadn¡¯t had her period in a while already.


    Sometimes she felt as though death was right around the corner. Humans naturally feared death¡ªit had nothing to do with courage¡ª it was instinct that followed a person from the moment they are born to the time they drew theirst breath. She feared death. The thought of her not being able to breathe frightened her.


    She looked up, the muscles on her face twitching. Right now, Su Muran was ugly to the point of hideousness.


    ¡°Just what do you want from me?¡± said Su Muran wanly. In the past, she would have grabbed the bitch and pped her to death, or she wouldn¡¯t be Su Muran.


    But the Su Muran now was half-dead, and she couldn¡¯t even find the strength to lift her hand, much less do more.


    Sun Yuhan picked up the cup and sipped casually. The wait was a form of torture. She set down her cup.


    She then studied Su Muran¡¯s face intently, scouring for some sort of simrities. In the end, she couldn¡¯t find anything in her skeletal face.


    If only Yan Huan¡¯s face would turn into this state too! How wonderful would that be!


    She slowly put her cup down again and leaned on one elbow.


    ¡°Apart from Lu Yi, there¡¯s another person who has the same blood type as you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that yet?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡± said Su Muran with spite after a pause. Yes, Yan Huan.


    She narrowed her eyes and red at the woman before her.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Sun Yuhan with a cryptic smile. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything. All I¡¯m trying to do is save you. I owe you that much.¡±


    What she thought was: Look at your dying self! Even your family abandoned you¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t Lu Qin?


    Su Muran grabbed her bag and fished out the pill bottle. She tried to grip it, but it slipped right out from her hand.


    She bent down and scooped up the bottle. The end of her finger tips felt numb. Death was knocking on her door.


    Sun Yuhan yed with the mug and looked at her with piteous eyes, as though she was looking at some kind of lower life form. Her sympathy, above everything else, was a crushing blow to Su Muran.


    She was Su Muran, the best actress who had once taken the country-no, the world-by a storm! She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy or pity. She couldn¡¯t stand those eyes that looked at her as though she was a corpse.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 906 - Younger Brother

    <h4>Chapter 906: Younger Brother</h4>


    ¡°Miss Su,¡± Sun Yuhan finally opened her mouth. After staring at the other person for some time, she finally came to the main topic of their discussion.


    ¡°Yan Huan has the same blood group as you, trust me...¡± As she moved closer to Su Muran¡¯s ears, she whispered each word slowly and unhurriedly, as if she was afraid that Su Muran would miss anything.


    ¡°In this world, no one¡¯s blood or bone marrow will be more suitable for you. It¡¯s the same RH blood group system AB blood type, and the same...¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± she covered her own mouth and began tough, as if she had thought of something interesting.


    No, not something fun, but something funny, extremely funny.


    However, of course, only she knew about it. As for Su Muran, if she knew about it, she definitely would not let Yan Huan continue to live.


    As the dog-eat-dog days were starting soon, she hungered to watch a riveting drama unfold.


    She took her bag, and stood up.


    Then, she opened the door, wore her high heels and walked out. Only the lingering fragrance of the branded perfume on her body remained, while the warmth of the mug on the table slowly dissipated away.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan!¡±


    Su Muran tightly grabbed onto her fingers, with her teeth constantly clenched. When she finally released her grip, the roots of her teeth still continued to ache.


    Then, Muran donned her hat, scarf, and spectacles, before finally putting on a coat that seemed that could wrap her entire body. However, when she saw the reflection of her figure in the ss before her, she quickly covered her own face. She refused to see her reflection in the mirror, as she was scared of her ugliness and that her disguise would make her seem subhuman.


    When she returned, she saw that Su Qingdong was holding her own son. He could not conceal the joy on his expression, having obtained a son at such an old age. It did not matter how the son came about, but for a man that had no son, this was the greatest surprise in his entire lifetime. Now, he had a sessor, and the Su family would also have a descendant.


    Of course, he had no such thoughts initially. Because of Su Muran¡¯s illness, Old Master Su was so worried that he became unwell and aged greatly. When he heard that he had a grandchild, his mood seemed to havepletely recovered.


    This did not mean that he did not love Su Muran, or was not worried about her illness. However, for a human to live, there had to be something to look forward to.


    Su Muran¡¯s stared coldly at her brother in Su Qingdong¡¯s arms, with a menacing sneer on her gaunt face. Younger brother, hehe, younger brother. The true heir of the Su family... What purpose did she have now? Perhaps, these people wished that she was dead, so that this bast*rd would inherit the entire Su family. Perhaps, even Su Qingdong harbor the same thought as well.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯vee home.¡±


    Su Qingdong quickly hugged his son tightly, as if he was scared of the current Su Muran. Her mood was very unpredictable, especially when she saw Su Mucheng, her eyes would turn viciously cold like a poisonous snake.


    Su Mucheng was the name that Old Master Su gave to his grandchild. Mucheng Mucheng, this name was easy to recognize. The expectations he had for his grandchild, was for him to inherit everything that belonged to the Su family.


    ¡°Father, ¡°Su Muran ndly shouted. Not only she was abandoned by Lu Qin, but even her father and grandfather had ignored her.


    She walked past Su Qingdong and turned around to have a quick nce, seeing her younger brother in the arms of Su Qingdong. His blood type was different from her, but he was her brother. No, he could also be regarded as her cousin¡¯s son.


    Was there anything funnier than our family in this world?


    Her cousin became her father¡¯s lover, and even gave birth to her younger brother. However, this entire drama was still caused by Su Muran. She did not rescue herself, but had quickened her journey to destruction. Even if she died, she would never be at peace. This was because the child who was born because of her fate, did not save her life ultimately. Instead, he took everything away from her.


    I, Su Muran, would not make the promise. Even after I die, I wouldn¡¯t do it.


    She turned around, and noticed that Zhu Meina was standing at the side and sneering at her.


    She walked directly toward Zhu Meina, and halted when she passed by her.


    ¡°You disgust me.¡±


    ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual.¡± Zhu Meina raised her finger, and gazed at the diamond ring on it. All men were equal, they liked new things and hated the old ones. No man could reject a young girl¡¯s body, not even Su Qingdong who always appeared serious and proper.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I think it¡¯s about time, right?¡± Zhu Meina¡¯s exquisite red lips brazenly hurled mockeries and insults at Su Muran.


    Su Muran¡¯s face promptly turned ashen pale. She was so angry that her entire body started trembling and bing numb. Suddenly, she felt that her vision was fading intoplete darkness, and attempted to grab onto something. Before she cked out, she obviously saw Zhu Meina standing in front of her. If she had reached out with her hands, she would not fall down. Her hands were still frantically scrambling around, but she could only grasp at nothingness.


    With a loud crash, she fell heavily on the ground, as if she had shattered every bone in her entire body.


    ¡°Ran Ran...¡± She seemed to hear Su Qingdong calling her, so she used all her strength to open her eyes, unwilling to shut it without resistance. Then, she heard many voices around her. It seemed that they were busy doing something, while Su Qingdong, her father, was standing nearby and carrying his son.


    ¡°Ranran, Ranran...¡±


    Zhu Xiann scurried over hurriedly, and swiftly helped Su Muran up from the ground. She saw that Su Muran¡¯s eyes were wide open, barely any life seemed to remain in her. Bright red blood stained Zhu Xiann¡¯s palmspletely, it was from Su Muran¡¯s head.


    ¡°Blood... Blood...¡±


    Zhu Xiann suddenly shrieked terrifyingly, as if she was a psycho.


    Su Qingdong stepped back out of instinct, still firmly protecting his son who was in his arms, without loosening his grip at all.


    Zhu Xiann raised her hands, and saw the fresh blood covering her hands. At the horrific sight, her brain seemed to buzz while her vision began to blur.


    Suddenly, she rushed out and shouted, ¡°Call the ambnce, call the ambnce, quickly call the ambnce...¡± However, her loud voice terrified the kid in Su Qingdong¡¯s embrace, causing him to wail loudly.


    Su Qingdong was also thunderstruck, and widened his eyes. As he stared at Su Muran lying on the floor, intense fear gripped his heart. Even though the child in his arms was bawling deafeningly, he was in a daze and forgot to console him. He simply allowed the child to scream at the top of his lungs, almost crying himself to death.

 Chapter 907 - No Blood

    <h4>Chapter 907: No Blood</h4>


    Zhu Xiann suddenly screamed like she had gone crazy.


    While Su Qingdong instinctively drew back. His pair of hands still tightly protected his son in his arms and basically did not rx his grip.


    Zhu Xiann raised her hands. The moment she first saw all the blood on her hands, she immediately got scared and everything became blurry in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she rushed toward the outside and shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce, call an ambnce, quickly call an ambnce...¡± And her voice also frightened the child in Su Qingdong¡¯s arms and he started wailing.


    Su Qingdong was also frightened. He stared with widened eyes. He looked at Su Muran on the ground, full of fear, and his child in his arms was still wailing. He even forgot to coax him and just let the child tear at his own voice, about to cry till he was red in the face.


    Although he was happy and surprised to beget a son in his autumn years, Su Muran was also his daughter who had cherished for more than 20 years. It was something that the little one he held in his arms did not have.


    Soon after, the sound of an ambnce almost pierced the ears of everyone in the Su family. The white-haired Old Master Su took his walking stick and smashed toward Su Qingdong hard.


    Su Qingdong could only endure his elderly father¡¯s anger but dare not open his mouth.


    ¡°If anything happens to my granddaughter, you¡¯ll take your bastard who you brought from God knows where and get out of the Su family!¡± The old master yelled at his son again. A disgrace, he¡¯s really a shameful disgrace for getting mixed with his own niece. And now they even gave birth to such a child.


    What sins had the Su familymitted to have such a shameless thing happened to them?


    ¡°Father...¡± Once Su Qingdong heard Old Master Su say that about his newborn son, he was not willing to stay silent, ¡°Mucheng is also your grandson and the next heir to our Su family.¡±


    ¡°An heir?¡± Old Master Su sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how other people are poking you at your backbone and scolding you? After you slept with your aunt, you then slept with your niece. You¡¯re nearly 60 years old and yet also gave birth to a son. Even if my Su family has lost its status and wealth, I will not ept such an heir, do not want such heirs. What a disgrace.¡±


    Su Qingdong simply could not bring himself to speak up. This son of his was not what he wanted. He fell for a ploy by Su Muran and her mother. The doctor said that the bone marrow match between close rtives was the highest. Consequently, Zhu Xiann and Su Muran came up with such a wicked method.


    And men being men, they might appear to be noble and virtuous, but on the inside, which of them did not like young women? Which of them did not like the taste of young women¡¯s bodies, their figures as well as their swelling vitalities?


    Perhaps he was fooled the first one or two times. But only he knew thatter, it was possible that he might have really felt tempted and had feelings.


    Especially after the birth of his son, did his heart not stray?


    However, as it turned out, after the child was born, it was a pity that his bone marrow was simply not a match for Su Muran¡¯s type. His blood type was not suitable and so naturally his bone marrow was not suitable.


    Zhu Meina had very generously given her son¡¯s umbilical cord blood to Su Family¡¯s mother and daughter. But it was of no use to them even if they wanted it. It was some worthless blood.


    And Su Muran and her mother daughter tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse off.


    Not only Su Muran could not be saved, a wolf was invited into the family. Moreover, it was a wolf which gave birth to a cub. This wolf had already picked clean all the flesh off the mother and daughter¡¯s bones.


    Only when the people in the Su family went to the hospital, then Zhu Meina was holding her son to soothe him.


    ¡°Good boy, just like that.¡± She gently caressed her son¡¯s soft and tender little face while she said, ¡°Everything in the Su family will belong to us, mother and son, in the future. Wait until Su Muran passes away, everything here will be yours and mother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Xiann.¡± She said coldly with her pursed red lips.


    ¡°Everything that you gave to me, I will certainly return them to you. From the past, now as well as the future.¡±


    Zhu Meina had never been a good person. What other people owed her; she would certainly want to pay it back. If someone wanted to plot against her, that person would have to bear the consequences of plotting against her. And she did not care whether the Su family¡¯s mother and daughter could withstand such a consequence. She would make them suffer regardless.


    Zhu Xiann always said that she was stupid. She said that she was big boobs with no brains and that she was shameless.


    Did Su Muran not that she was one of Su family¡¯s dogs, that she had taken advantage of the Su family¡¯s generosity, and hospitality for so many years and now she wanted to make use of the Su family? Did it not mean that she could only be a dog for the rest of her life?


    Then she wanted to show them exactly what a dog would look like when it bit.


    Inside the hospital, Su Muran had already been pushed into the operating room. She was a patient with thssemia. What she was most afraid of was bleeding. If there was too much bleeding, it would result in theck of oxygen in her brain and each of the organs. Then it would be difficult to guarantee her life.


    Moreover, she was a patient with severe thssemia, and the most troubling thing was not just these things. There was also her special blood type, which the hospital was not equipped with the blood at all.


    ¡°What, no blood?¡±


    Zhu Xiann almost screamed at the doctor.


    ¡°How can you not have blood? How can you not store the blood? You¡¯re running a hospital, a hospital. If there is no storage of the blood, what kind of hospital are you running? How can you also save people? If something really happens to my daughter, I will definitely sue your hospital.¡±


    Zhu Xiann rained a torrent of abuse on each of the doctors. They could not even exin to Zhu Xiann who would not listen. She did not want to listen to anything else now. She refused to listen to anything. She only wanted her own daughter to be alive and that she must live. If something minor even happened to her daughter, then she would tear down the hospital to pieces.


    But the problem was Su Muran¡¯s blood type was really unique and hospitals rarely stored blood of this blood type.


    The Rh-negative AB type blood was called panda blood. It was named panda blood because it was so precious and rare. But where were they supposed to go find this type of blood?


    It was not as if they were shopping for Chinese cabbage.


    ¡°Madam Su, didn¡¯t you say that someone could give a blood transfusion to Miss Su a few days? The current situation is very special. There¡¯s no blood prepared for today and furthermore Miss Su is now in a very dangerous situation. Can you think of a way to locate and bring that person here first in order to save Miss Su¡¯s life first? Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°If I can think of a way, what do I need you for?¡±


    Zhu Xiann directly sprayed another round of spittle at the doctors. Her voice became louder and her temper rose. Of course, she was easily angered recently and also began to be more abusive in her tone.


    The doctor wiped his own face, but still had a good temper. He tried his best to endure for there was no other way because the Su family was a rich and powerful family.


    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry, Madam Su. We don¡¯t talk about anything else first. Now the problem is that Miss Su¡¯s life needs to be saved. Her blood type is indeed very rare. The hospital is also trying to find a way. But we also need to ask you to think of another way. Now is not the time to be angry with whomever. A life is at stake.¡±


    When Zhu Xiann came out of the doctor¡¯s office, she saw Su Qingdong standing outside and thinking that he probably did not dare enter.

 Chapter 908 - Xunxun Was Sick

    <h4>Chapter 908: Xunxun Was Sick</h4>


    With a loud smack, Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand ruthlessly whipped across the other person¡¯s face. It was instant, and without a single twinge of hesitation. Her face twisted and distorted in fury, as she looked at Su Qingdong straight in the eyes, like a carnivore wanting to feast on her flesh and slurp her blood. The hatred she held for him was clear as day, heavily condensed in her ring irises as she stared daggers at him.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, why are you still acting like a father? You don¡¯t have the right to do it! You have an illegitimate child with another woman, and now you even want to harm your own daughter?¡±


    She forcefully whipped a finger at his face again and roared, ¡°Su Qingdong, if youy a finger on my daughter, I will devour you whole and suck everyst drop of your blood!¡± When she shrieked, her voice was shrill and deafening.


    Half of Su Qingdong¡¯s aged face was swollen, and the other half flushed red. Livid bruises dotted his entire face.


    He gritted his teeth, and it almost sounded as though the friction would hurt both rows of his teeth.


    ¡°The situation has already evolved into such a mess, now tell me, whose fault is it? Who was the one who got me drunk? Who was the one who drugged me? Now you¡¯re putting all the me on me. Zhu Xiann, you are to me for everything that has happened so far. What does any of this have to do with me?¡±


    Taken aback, Zhu Xiann ced a shaky foot behind her to stabilize herself. Her heart felt as though it was being shredded by a cat¡¯s sharp ws. Even her hands felt the urge to lunge forward and rip the heart out of the man¡¯s chest. The man standing before her, whom she had shared the same bed with for decades. She ached to find out how truly dark the soul of this man could be, how cruel he was, and how sickening he made her feel.


    Suddenly, the door behind Zhu Xiann flew open with a m.


    The doctor stepped out, with a noticeable frown on his face.


    ¡°This is a hospital. What is this nuisance? Do you want the patient to die? Why aren¡¯t you trying to source blood supplies?¡±


    The person in the room was barely alive, but the two outside were about to strangle each other to death.


    What kind of parents were they? Their top priority was not rescuing their daughter, but being at each other¡¯s throats to their heart¡¯s content.


    Unquestionably, Su Qingdong did not abandon his daughter after the birth of his son. He had always adored Su Muran since young, even before Su Mucheng was born. Su Muran was his only child, and the person Su Qingdong had poured a lot of heart and effort into.


    At best, Su Mucheng¡¯s birth was merely icing on the cake, but Su Muran was different. She was the daughter that he had dedicated his life to, so how could he let anything happen to her?


    Su Qingdong promptly began racking his brain for potential blood supplies. Even if he had to buy it, he would pay any amount of money for it. He could not even bring himself to look at his daughter right now. He was afraid of being greeted by a lifeless Su Muran instead.


    He had to admit that at this moment, he was deathly worried about Su Muran.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people he attempted to contact, and no matter how many strings he attempted to pull, those who could provide him with the blood previously were either not around, or in another country, whereas some could not be reached at all. However, Su Muran desperately needed the blood to survive, and her time was running dangerously short.


    It was dreadful enough that she was diagnosed with the disease, but now she even desperately needed copious amounts of blood to survive. Where were they supposed to find that much blood?


    As anxiety overtook her, Zhu Xiann felt apelling urge to slice people up with a knife. Even if she did, Su Qingdong¡¯s blood would still be ipatible for Su Muran.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact that person from the Lu family? Doesn¡¯t he have the same blood type as your daughter? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to save your daughter?¡±


    Zhu Xiann raised her voice as she asked, basically yelling at him. Or could it be that you want to watch us mother and daughter rot away, and let that b*tch and her illegitimate child take our ces?


    Su Qingdong turned a blind eye to Zhu Xiann¡¯s words. Otherwise, he would definitely have given in to the temptation of choking her to death. If Su Muran was not in mortal danger and desperately needed blood to survive, he would not want to spend another second with Zhu Xiann.


    Even breathing the same air as her made him feel sick to the stomach. Despite tolerating her, he still felt disgusted and totally disgusted by her presence.


    Su Qingdong furrowed his brows together. He could bring himself to make the request or call them. How could he beg the people from the Lu family? They surely would note or help him.


    However, Su Muran¡¯s current condition gave him no choice but to bite the bullet and brazenly make the call, even if it meant setting his ego aside.


    That¡¯s a matter of your Su family. It should have nothing to do with our Lu Yi.


    Ye Shuyun pulled the phone away from her face, the corners of her lips curled upward in an indifferent grin. She was not a heartless person, but she was forced to do so. She wanted to be a good person, but having been backstabbed over and over again, how could she possibly still be nice to anyone else? That would not be kindness, but simply pure idiocy.


    She would never forget what Su Muran did when her son Lu Yi was in need of a blood transfusion. They would not donate a single drop of blood to his son, even though she had repeatedly begged them on her knees.


    Now, it was their turn to beg for blood, yet they shamelessly sought her help and requested her son to donate his blood. Nothing in this worldes easily, do they think I¡¯m a fool? If Lu Yi dared offer his help, she swore to have Lu Jin break his leg.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yi was also at the hospital as little Xunxun was sick again. His heart ached as he caressed little Xunxun¡¯s cheek. The child had been frail since birth, hence she easily fell ill. Growing from two pounds till about nine pounds now was not an easy journey. The entire household constantly worried about her wellbeing, afraid that she felt cold, hungry, or unwell.


    This was not the case for the other two yful ones. They were very chubby, eating and sleeping well without any hups, as well as rarely being sick. Both were strong and healthy children, and there was no need to worry about them. Perhaps, the two little ones had snatched all their sister¡¯s nutrition for themselves. In just a few months, both of them grew to 16 pounds, while poor little Xunxun was still very tiny and barely the size of a newborn baby.


    At the moment, the little girl still had a fever. Both of her cheeks were flushed red, and it seemed like her whole body was burning red as well. She seemed so lethargic, she did not even have the energy to cry.


    Lu Yi had secretly brought the little girl to the hospital, without informing the rest of the family, particrly Old Master Lu. She was the Lu family¡¯s first baby girl, so Old Master Lu would feel greatly troubled going a day without seeing her. If he found out that his little granddaughter was having such a bad fever, he would surely lose his cool.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Lu Yi asked He Yibin, ¡°Is Xunxun all right?¡±


    The little girl gawked at him withrge beady eyes, while pursing her pink, plump lips. She must have felt very unwell. Usually, she would still y with her father, but now she did not even mutter a word. As tears constantly streamed from her eyes, her voice was hoarse and her eyes were swollen from all the crying. Her face was pinkish and her eyes were red, anyone who saw her little countenance would admire her prettiness and cuteness, but also feel pitiful and sympathetic toward her.

 Chapter 909 - You Have to Save My Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 909: You Have to Save My Daughter</h4>


    ¡°Okay, nothing major.¡± He Yibin carefully took Little Xunxun from Lu Yi¡¯s arms. The child was really small, and her body was also soft. But the small face was really too cute. Come to think of it, it was not surprising that she had Yan Huan¡¯s face. She would be a beauty in the future. The Lu family had good genes. Every one of them were handsome men and beautiful women. Coupled with Yan Huan¡¯s looks, the child borne out of her and Lu Yi, would absolutely be extremely attractive when she grew up, no matter how the genes were passed down.


    Just like Little Xunxun, she already had a small face loved by all at such a young age.


    It was just that this little kid fell sick easily, but it could not be helped since she weighed slightly more than two pounds when she was born. It was a miracle that she was able to survive, not to mention that all her organs had developed normally.


    ¡°Oh, our Little Xunxun, why are you crying? Come and show your uncle. Who¡¯s bullying us?¡±


    He Yibin carried Xunxun, and then teased her little face. Little Xunxun¡¯s small mouth pouted even more once she saw a grownup.


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He Yibin hurriedly coaxed the young child in his arms, who seemed on the verge of breaking down at a touch. She was so small and so soft that he was afraid to move.


    ¡°You¡¯d better hold her instead.¡±


    He Yibin hurriedly gave the child back to Lu Yi. She was too malleable. He really did not dare to hold her. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he might drop or hurt the little soft baby in his arms.


    Lu Yi quickly took over his own daughter. The little girl was still pouting sulkily, and her big eyes were also reddened. She buried her small head in her father¡¯s arms and her small white fingers were also grasping her father¡¯s buttons.


    He Yibin brought a milk bottle over and put it in front of Lu Yi as he said, ¡°Here, food for your daughter.¡±


    This little one came to him too often. She would run to him practically every day, so he was very aware of this little one¡¯s habits.


    Now she would drink her milk and then she would want to go to sleep. It would be fine once she slept. She would need her injection in a while. It would be good if she did not cry or make a noise.


    Lu Yi took the milk bottle and ced it in his daughter¡¯s small hands. The little girl stretched out her two small tender hands and held the milk bottle as she sat in her father¡¯s arms and drank. It could be said that the most finicky person in the Lu family would be no one else but her.


    Just one of her two older brothers was equal to two of her. But as it happened, this little one loved to be picky about her food. She did not drink her powdered milk properly. Otherwise it was not possible for her to weigh less than a measly 11 pounds at several months old. She did not even weigh 14 pounds.


    He Yibin took a needle which was the finest one.


    Once Lu Yi saw that needle, his hand ced on his daughter¡¯s head also tensed its grip. He lowered his head and stared at the little girl¡¯s fair tender little face. It was so young and soft like a newly bloomed lotus.


    Such tender skin and such a fine blood vessel.


    ¡°You must stick the needle well. Don¡¯t stick it the second time.¡± Lu Yi carefully held his daughter¡¯s tiny neck. She would suffer a needle prick in a while. He also did not know how badly the little one would cry, so he let her drink a little more milk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yibin had already pushed out the air inside the needle, and then ced a hand on the little girl¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°You¡¯re still not confident of my skill? When have I ever given more than a shot to your daughter?¡±


    As he spoke, his hand had already smoothly gone up. The little girl tilted her own tiny head to the side, and then slightly dropped her eyshes as she heartily drank the milk inside the bottle. It was as if before she could feel the pain and it was no longer painful.


    Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and covered his daughter with his own clothes.


    The little girl obediently drank the milk inside the bottle and her small hands also tightly gripped the bottle without letting go, for fear that other people would take it away. Her tiny mouth moved constantly which was really very cute. Coupled with a face loved by all, it was no wonder that the whole Lu family loved the child. Instead, young Lu Qi and young Lu Guang who were born together at the same time, were not as cherished.


    Or it was to say that suddenly there were two of them and it was exhausting to look after them.


    ¡°Drink well, Papa is here with you.¡± Lu Yi smiled at his daughter and carefully held his daughter¡¯s head, allowing the bottle of intravenous to drip down bit by bit.


    As the minutes ticked by, the little girl¡¯splexion got better and better. With the child originally looking bright red, her skin was finally restored to normal and looked rosy and fair. The child¡¯s skin was originally tender. In addition, the little girl followed her mother and was born with fair skin. So, now she looked like a honey peach that was just plucked, so pink and soft that people dared not touch once.


    Lu Yi carefully put his hand on his daughter¡¯s forehead. It felt as if her fever had gone down and he was relieved. As long as there was something a little off with the little girl, everyone in the whole family would be worried. As long as she cried, the family would behave as if the house was flooded.


    The little girl had already fallen asleep. Her little face looked like her mother¡¯s with long eyshes softly resting on her small face. She looked delicate, soft and pink.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯re okay.¡± Lu Yi kissed his daughter¡¯s little face, and then carefully wrapped her in his coat, afraid that his daughter would be cold.


    ¡°I have prescribed her some medicine. Feed her when you first go home. If she does not have a fever these few days, then she is all right. I have seen so many children, the most squeamish is this little one from your family.¡±


    He Yibin lowered his head. He really wants to nudge the little girl¡¯s tiny face. But, he dared not. He was afraid to stir this delicate child. Otherwise Lu Yi would kill him.


    The Lu family¡¯s little princess was the first girl they had in 150 years. How precious she was.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi put the medicine in his own pocket. Then he carried his daughter and stood up. The little girl slept soundly. Her flower-like tiny lips also slightly pouted.


    Maybe because she wasfortable, so she now slept peacefully in her father¡¯s arms.


    Lu Yi lightly stroked his daughter¡¯s small face and the corner of his lips also slightly curled up.


    He then wrapped his daughter tightly in his coat and strode forward.


    In the end, he had just taken a few steps before he saw a woman acting crazy and came barreling toward his side. Lu Yi¡¯s body hurriedly turned to one side and carefully protected the little girl sleeping soundly. He looked down and opened his coat. The little girl was still sleeping soundly and did not wake up.


    He swathed her in his coat again and turned around to walk away.


    However, a hand reached out and firmly grabbed his clothes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, are you Lu Yi?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned and held his daughter in one hand. But he also pulled away the hand that was tugging at his clothes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you have to save my daughter, you have to save my daughter. You and my daughter are of the same blood type. My daughter needs blood, she needs blood...¡±


    Zhu Xiann was like a mad person. Her hand almost tore Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. She was also screaming at the top of her lungs and kept shouting the same sentence. Lu Yi did not want to pay her any attention. But at this point, Zhu Xiannpletely sprawled herself on the ground like a dead dog, with only one hand tugging hard at a corner of Lu Yi¡¯s clothing.

 Chapter 910 - Why Should He Save Her

    <h4>Chapter 910: Why Should He Save Her</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, please save my daughter, please save my daughter... You have to save my daughter.¡±


    Her voice was shrill, screaming like a lunatic. Many people in the hospital had gathered around her, as they began pointing fingers at Lu Yi and Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Please save my daughter, you have to save my daughter...¡± Zhu Xiann screamed and yelled endlessly, refusing to let go of Lu Yi¡¯s shirt.


    The child in Lu Yi¡¯s arms was woken up by the racket. She pursed her tiny lips, while her eyes turned a shade redder, as she curled up her small hands into little fists. They looked like two walnuts, that seemed pitifully fragile.


    Then, she pursed her lips further and clenched her mini fists tighter.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s deafening screams frightened the little one. So, she held her little fist against her tiny mouth and started to cry, sounding like a caterwauling kitten. The onlookers could not help but feel miserable for her.


    Lu Yi quickly consoled his daughter to stop her from crying, as it would hurt her throat. Since she fell sick the night before, she had not been sleeping well. After much difficulty, she managed to fall asleep eventually. However, she was woken up again, causing her to continue wailing.


    As Zhu Xiann bawled and shouted, Lu Yi was busyforting his daughter. The little one sniffled with resentment, then held one of his father¡¯s fingers. She sobbed a little from time to time, but fortunately, she had stopped crying.


    Lu Yi wanted to leave, but Zhu Xiann was lying t on the ground, with one hand tugging at the corner of his pants. He could have just kicked her aside and sent her flying to the door.


    However, he did not do so. After all, the hospital was a public area. Given his upbringing, temperament, and morality, there was no way he could have let himself go through with that kick.


    Fortunately, the little one had stopped crying, perhaps she was exhausted from it. After all, she just had her injection, and she soon fell into slumber again.


    Lu Yi lowered his head to look at the woman sping onto his leg, whose face was covered in tears and snot from her ulting. Despite that, he could still make out her figure.


    It¡¯s Zhu Xiann, Su Muran¡¯s mother.


    I¡¯m not a doctor, so how on earth can I save Su Muran?


    Then, he narrowed his eyes dangerously. The Su family imed that they had no knowledge of Yan Huan¡¯s unborn child in her previous life, much to his disbelief. Yet, its life was still taken away.


    It was like his Little Xunxun. Yan Huan and he had always believed that Little Xunxun was the child from their previous life. Weighing less than two pounds, even He Yibin said that Little Xunxun was very tiny, like a premature child that was born after six months. Yet, she managed to stay alive with such low birth weight. It was pure luck, as normally such babies would have difficulty surviving, but Little Xunxun persevered. Although she was prone to illnesses, she had already ovee her greatest hurdle.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice was weak, but they were extremely icy and menacing to Zhu Xiann¡¯s ears. She was thunderstruck by hisment, feeling greatly despondent and depressed, as if the sky had copsed on her.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I beg you to save Muran, for the sake of... the sake of? Yes, for the sake that both of you grew up together. I beg you, please I beg you...¡± All of a sudden, Zhu Xiann dropped her knees down to the floor, and repeatedly kowtowed at Lu Yi. Each thump she made seemed to hammer everyone¡¯s heart into pieces.


    ¡°Save her if you can.¡± Some onlookers could not bear it anymore.


    People always pitied the weak, especially the surrounding onlookers who were oblivious to the truth. Soon, they began condemning Lu Yi in hushed whispers between themselves.


    ¡°No matter what the reason is, he shouldn¡¯t treat a woman like this. She¡¯s so pitiful already, why doesn¡¯t he save her when he actually can?¡±


    ¡°True, it¡¯s a precious life, after all.¡±


    ¡°He looks as though he¡¯s emotionless, how do you expect him to save a life?¡±


    The chattering and criticism hurled at Lu Yi by the crowd left him feeling defeated. He was no longer human, but had be the likes of a devil. Perhaps in the future, there would be another title to Prosecutor Lu¡¯s name ¨C the selfish Demon Lu.


    ¡°Eeyah...¡± A soft, tender voice could be hearding from Lu Yi¡¯s body, as his clothes stuck out from his chest. The little one was too tiny, whereas Lu Yi was sturdy and strong. Hence, no one could see that he was carrying a child in his arms.


    Then, a small tender hand made its way out. The little one squirmed, as she did not like it when her head was being restrained. She pouted and tugged at her father¡¯s shirt again, before opening her bright misty eyes wide to ask her father for help.


    The child¡¯s tender little face was irresistible, but Lu Yi understood his daughter¡¯s temperaments well. However, he was not fooled by that pampered attitude of hers. Her temperament was too much like her mother¡¯s. Her stubbornness could make a person lose their temper, but no one could bear toy a hand on her.


    The little one poked her head out from her father¡¯s arm. When she saw so many people surrounding them, she was frightened and swiftly returned into hiding in her father¡¯s arms. Her white and tender little hands clutched onto her father¡¯s shirt, as she sniffled, looking rather pitiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lu Yi said and ced hisrge hand behind his daughter¡¯s little head. With the support from her father, the little one plucked up the courage, and surprisingly, did not cry. Since the Lu family¡¯s little princess was born, she loved to cry. Even the slightest disturbance would wake her from her sleep at night. She would cry all day, but that was not the bother. However, once she started crying, her two brothers would follow suit, screaming aloud and cheering her on.


    The people that previously criticized Lu Yi, were now silenced.


    Lu Yi wrapped his daughter in his clothes again and turned to leave. Sorry. He was not acquainted with Su Muran, much less Yan Huan. There are no such good deals in the world. You refused to save me previously, but now, you want me to ignore the past and save you?


    What rtions do you have with me?


    Why do I have to save you?


    That¡¯s right, it is indeed true. Whether Su Muran is dead or alive, what has it got to do with me? Rather, he was afraid that his daughter might be frightened.


    Suddenly, Zhu Xiann shrieked louder and wailed deafeningly. A nurse instantly ran over to them and grabbed her, saying, ¡°Madam Zhu, what are you doing here? Miss Su is still in the emergency department for treatment.¡±


    As soon as Zhu Xiann heard Su Muran¡¯s name, she hastily rose from the floor, and dashed toward Su Muran¡¯s ward.


    That day, she truly realized how it felt to be hopeless, or when even the heavens did not answer her prayers.


    However, Su Muran was not destined to die, or perhaps it could be said that money could bring wonders. They managed to find bloodpatible with hers, and so she was operated on. Although she has not woken up yet, she managed to survive the critical stage. However, it was only temporary. If there was no suitable bone marrow for her, Su Muran could not flee from her eventual death. At the moment, she was only barely getting through, day by day.

 Chapter 911 - Hard to Escape Death

    <h4>Chapter 911: Hard to Escape Death</h4>


    Su Qingdong was already iparably guilty. After all, the undeserved disaster that Su Muran now suffered was caused by him. It was a good thing that she was fine. If Su Muran was really dead and he was the cause of it, he would never set his mind at ease for the rest of his life.


    Initially, he would have pushed back all his work and was prepared to wait in the hospital for Su Muran to wake up. However, he had answered a phone call and just ran out anxiously. He did not look too good.


    Zhu Xiann coldly pursed her lips. She bit her lips and almost broke the skin. It was not that she did not know what just happened. It must be that slut, Zhu Meina. She would not let her get away with it. That bitch as well as her little bastard, she would not let them off.


    And the little bastard she scolded in her heart was the child that Zhu Meina had given birth to. The child was originally meant to save Su Muran. Now that he was useless, then what was the point of keeping him in this world?


    She was going insane at this point and the distortion in her face became even more twisted.


    Lu Yi had just got out of the car when he found Ye Shuyun still standing outside and pacing anxiously from time to time. She hurriedly ran over once she saw Lu Yi.


    ¡°How did it go? Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lu Yi unfasten his clothes. He could see that the little girl was still sleeping soundly and her sleeping little face was rosy looking. Now herplexion already looked normal. She was so young and tender, which really made them worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her get cold.¡± Ye Shuyun went to open the door in a hurry for fear that the cold air would make the little girl sick once again. Since the addition of the little girl in the family, there was turmoil almost all time and no moment of peace.


    Lu Yi went inside and instantly felt much warmer. It waste autumn outside, but as warm as spring and summer inside.


    Ye Shuyun peeked inside, and then lowered her voice, ¡°Huanhuan is taking care of the two little ones. Not sure what¡¯s going on, the two boys are very obedient today. When the younger one cried, the older one followed suit and cried as well. It went on for a while. At least, they are both asleep now.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Xunxun isn¡¯t here, right?¡± Lu Yi handed over the sleeping child in his arms to Ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun carefully took Xunxun in her arms. She would carry this soft granddaughter every day and not want to let go. Even so, she had to share her granddaughter with many people, especially Old Master Lu, who upied most of her granddaughter¡¯s time.


    Ye Shuyun earnestly stared at the little girl¡¯s tiny face, and then gently sighed. Perhaps it was just like what you said, those two little boys loved their sister the most. When their sister is asleep, the two of them do not cry. But once their sister cries, the three of them cry together. Now that their sister is not around, the other two fuss, do not drink their milk properly and do not sleep well.


    She had heard before that twins were telepathic. Was it possible that the three children in their family were as well?


    She carefully hugged her granddaughter and went into the baby¡¯s room, which was filled with bright and lively colors such as soft pink, lemon yellow, and light blue. Thebination of the few colors together looked very bright and nice, but also very childlike.


    At this time, Yan Huan was sitting in the middle of two cradles, coaxing one of them one moment and rocking the other one in the next moment.


    She was a little tired. These two little imps were usually quite obedient on normal days. But today, they actually cried so much. They were finally sleeping after so much difficulty. She was so tired that she wanted to lie directly on the floor and take a good nap.


    She was really exhausted. She was not even aware that Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi hade in. She was leaning over on top of the cradle and rocking it from time to time.


    Lu Yi came over, and then crouched by her side. Next, he ced his hand on her shoulder for a bit, telling her to take a nap first and he could take over from her.


    Yan Huan opened her somewhat sore eyes. But what was she looking for?


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Ye Shuyun gave the child in her arms to Yan Huan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. She¡¯s all right.¡±


    Yan Huan took over the little girl and carefully touched her tiny forehead. This child always had a minor difort every other day and a major ailment every so often. It wasmon for her to have a fever and cough usually. But with this illness, she was worried, but not to the extent of making her afraid. It could not be helped that little girl fell sick easily, which gave all the grownups a lot of experience. Maybe when the little girl grew up safe and sound, they, as the parents, would all be halfway to bing a doctor.


    Yan Huan gently gave a sigh of relief. She carefully touched her daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°By the time you grow up, mom will be old and tired.¡±


    And Yan Huan would dly endure getting older like this. In the past, she did not understand why her mother always wanted her to grow up quickly, but she had grown up and her mother was getting old. It was only until now when it was her turn to be a mother that she understood her ageing was the growth of her children and also the continuation of her life.


    She carefully ced the little girl in her arms into the cradle. The little girl did not wake up. This was her own little cradle, so she certainly had a memory of it. She also covered her with a small quilt. The small quilt carried her own milky scent and it was also the little girl¡¯s safety nket. The child might be young and fully away of reality yet, but she already had her own safety nket. When she was asleep, she must be covered with her own small quilt so that she would befortable. She was not satisfied if it was reced by another. She would cry and throw a big tantrum for someone so young.


    She gave a yawn. She was really exhausted as she did not sleep all day and night.


    ¡°Go ahead, go to sleep first.¡± Lu Yi gently shook her shoulder. He could see her fatigue, and the red veins in her eyes. There were even two bands of dull greenish color under her eyes.


    ¡°But...¡± Yan Huan dared not sleep. How could she not worry with three children in the family? What were they going to do once they wake up crying?


    ¡°The nanny and I are around. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shuyun also urged Yan Huan, ¡°We¡¯re okay at this time. Wait till our Xunxun wakes up and wants her mother. If you don¡¯t rest now, how will you have the energy to apany Xunxun and y?¡±


    Yan Huan also thought so. Xunxun usually did not have much energy. But as soon as she woke up fresh from her sleep, she would insist for her mother to apany her and also to listen to her mother¡¯s voice. Although she still did not understand what was said, she just liked to listen to her mother¡¯s voice. If her mother did not apany her, she would be cross and the whole family would be at a loss as to how to handle Xunxun¡¯s young temper. Yes, they would have no way. There were more boys at home, but Xunxun was the only girl.


    Yan Huanid down and Lu Yi pulled the nket to just below her chin. He also sat down himself.


    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll wake you up in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Huan tried her best to open her eyelids. She wanted to talk to Lu Yi for a while longer but in the end, she could not hold on for much longer and had already fallen asleep within a short time.


    At this time, her cheek pressed against the top of the pillow and her hair also rested softly on the pillow. Lu Yi brushed her hair toward the back, and then pulled up the nket for her.


    ¡°Sleep well when you¡¯re tired.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Your Real Younger Brother

    <h4>Chapter 912: Your Real Younger Brother</h4>


    He patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, as if he was cooing a child.


    He kept his mouth sealed about the events that happened in the hospital. Whether Su Muran was dead or alive, it was irrelevant to them.


    It did not matter if she was dead or alive, that was the matter of the Su family.


    He only stood up after Yan Huan was sound asleep. He took his notebook and started doing his work. The blue light radiated from hisputer screen illuminated the sides of his face, making it look inexplicably cold.


    Su Muran was of course, still alive. Although, she was not exactly in the pink of health.


    The cup on the table fell with a crash after she pushed it off. She looked as gaunt as a living ghost. Herplexion was so ghastly pale, her veins were almost visible.


    Her head was wrapped in bandages that covered the top of her head entirely. It was as if she was being imprisoned by chains and they were lethal to her.


    She ced her hand on her head and applied pressure on it. It hurt so much she wanted to scream, or go crazy. However, she was so sickly, she could not even express these emotions.


    She put down her feeble hand. The pain was still throbbing in her head, continuously and endlessly.


    ¡°What happened to you, Ranran?¡± When Zhu Xiann opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of Su Muran lying on the bed with agony on her face, while broken pieces of the cup were scattered across the floor. Fortunately, Su Muran had no energy to move left in her. Otherwise, she would be a hedgehog from being pierced by all the shards, if she had fallen off from her bed.


    ¡°Mom, mom...¡±


    Su Muran raised her head and wept as she held Zhu Xiann, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to. Mom, I beg of you, please save me. I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m only twenty-eight years old. I still have a bright future ahead of me. I can¡¯t die, I don¡¯t want to...¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t, you won¡¯t...¡± Zhu Xiann consoled Su Muran hastily, saying, ¡°You won¡¯t die. How can you die? I won¡¯t let you die and let that son of a bi*ch take everything away from you. The Su family belongs to you, it is forever yours. I would not give the things that I painstakingly wrenched from their hands away to anyone, even if it means destroying it.¡±


    As she was rambling incoherently, all Su Muran could do was cry. At this point, with her gaunt, hideous appearance and sickly body, she no longer seemed like a best actress. She was only a patient standing at death¡¯s doorstep, even a normal person was in better shape than her.


    The door creaked open.


    At the sight of the person at the door, Zhu Xiann was so shocked that all her hairs stood on their end, as if she was a jolted cat.


    ¡°Why did youe here? Scram! Get out! Get out now!¡±


    A woman in a red dress was standing outside the door. She had a tall, seductive figure, while her face was painted with gorgeous makeup. Her entire body exuded a fragrant aroma, as if she was a bottle of perfume.


    The scent of her perfume made Su Muran choke and cough terribly, until her tears were streaming down her face and the pain in her head became worse.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be too well, cousin. Why don¡¯t you be a good girl and stay in the hospital? You might even live for a few more days. It¡¯s such a shame that a pretty girl like you is going to die at such a young age. But you don¡¯t have to worry, cousin...¡± She blew at her nails that were decorated with crimson polish, and continued mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ll protect the Su family in your ce, and your real younger brother will help out too. The Su family will not crumble. At the very least, the one inheriting the entire Su family was a member of the family itself. The person carries the surname Su, and not someone from outside of the family.¡± She smirked slightly, her voice was thick with schadenfreude.


    Zhu Xiann felt her throat getting strangled, and stood up in a sh.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, you bi*ch. I will kill you.¡±


    She roared and lunged at Zhu Xiann. However, the current Zhu Meina was different from before. She would not follow Zhu Xiann¡¯s every beck and call, nor would she resign herself to her abuse.


    She would take everything that the Su family¡¯s mother and daughter owed her. At any rate, matters had already advanced to this step. Rtionships and love had no ce in this conversation anymore.


    She did not want love or rtionship. What she truly wanted was the Su family. She desired nothing else, but to snatch everything that belonged to the Su family, Zhu Xiann, and Su Muran.


    Zhu Xiann pounced at Zhu Meina, intent on tearing up her face. She did not expect to be betrayed by her niece. She had actually raised an ingrate for so many years. She would never be able to live that down, nor could ever she sleep after knowing that.


    Zhu Meina raised her feet in high-heeled shoe and brutally kicked Zhu Xiann¡¯s stomach, striking her hand at the same time. She roared in pain and fell backward from the impact,nding straight on her buttocks and sprawling all across the floor. Although she identally shed her undergarments, she was already quite old. No matter how much skin she showed, no men would be attracted to her. It would only be nauseating for them.


    Zhu Xiann was so stunned from the blow, her mouth was dangling wide and her usually tidy hair waspletely disheveled. Her clothes were tattered and one of her slippers had been kicked away too. She had no makeup on, thus she looked old and hideous, like a sixtyish old hag.


    Zhu Meina stood at one side with a sneer on her face,ughing condescendingly at Zhu Xiann who was lying like a dog on the floor.


    Zhu Xiann had never treated her as a human in the past. The roles were reversed, as she was the subhuman one now.


    Zhu Meina wanted to rob everything that belonged to the Su family before Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes. She wanted to witness Su Muran waste away and diepletely, and watch Zhu Xiann lose everything she had.


    The entire Su family would belong to her, Zhu Meina, from then onward.


    Zhu Xiann was wailing like a vige shrew, but Zhu Meina had already clopped away proudly from the room. She did not even take Zhu Xiann seriously, whereas Su Muran was already dead in her eyes.


    Su Muran hugged her legs to her chest. Her face contorted with rage, making her whole body tremble in pain. A sharp pain suddenly assailed her head, as if it was getting split in half. Then, she cked out instantly.


    She was lying on the hospital bed when she woke up again. The pungent smell of the sterilizing water almost made her vomit. She sped her chest and retched, while sheid at the side of the bed.


    ¡°Ranran, Ranran...¡±


    When she opened the door and saw Su Muran in that state, Zhu Xiann¡¯s legs went limp from shock. She nearly buckled and fell on the floor.


    ¡°Ranran, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me. Someone, quick, call the ambnce...¡± she dashed outside and bellowed for someone toe.

 Chapter 913 - Seriously Ill

    <h4>Chapter 913: Seriously Ill</h4>


    Not long after, a big group of doctors and nurses crowded the ward. Su Muran¡¯s retching that came out of the blue was not due to anything else, but because of a series of bad reactions to the drugs. Of course, she was hit on the head, with some minor concussion. It might not be a big problem if she happened to an ordinary person. But, Su Muran herself was already a sick person. In this way, the serious illness ovepped with the minor illness, which almost imed half of her life.


    ¡°Madam Su, you¡¯d better look again to see if your family has other rtives. Check if their bone marrow is suitable for Miss Su. Otherwise, if Miss Su were to go on like this, her body will get increasingly worse, and eventually it will be a dead end.¡±


    The doctor once again said these words to Zhu Xiann. Su Muran¡¯s illness was really very dangerous now. If a suitable donor still could not be found, then she really could only die.


    But it was more difficult to find a person who could donate bone marrow to Su Muran than to ascend to the sky. It was undoubtedly sentencing Su Muran to death. Moreover, with the knock on her head this time, it almost began to add one disaster on top of another.


    And now only Zhu Xiann was here alone. She heard that the little bastard Zhu Meina gave birth to was sick. Well, it was great that he was sick, and it would be better if he were dead. He should not have been born in the first ce. What was there to wait for him to die?


    There was no justification why her daughter was now lying here half dead, while that little bastard could live well. And then for him to take everything from her, take everything from her daughter, and rece the two of them, mother and daughter.


    At this time, in another hospital, Su Qingdong was sitting outside the emergency room and anxiously waiting. Emergency treatment was still being administered to his son inside. He only had his son in his heart and eyes. His daughter, Su Muran did not exist for him.


    He also did not know what was wrong with Su Mucheng. Sincest night, he began to continuously have the fever. He was also constantly crying and fussing. He took the medicine, had an injection and was also better in the morning.


    Originally Su Qingdong wanted to go see his daughter. In the end, Su Mucheng started to have a fever again. Furthermore, it was a high fever that would not recede. His whole body was like a small furnace and was almost hot to touch.


    Only then he urgently sent the child to the hospital. And because the child¡¯s fever was too high, he was sent directly into the emergency room. There was no news until now.


    Zhu Meina was standing aside at this time. Her hands ced on the side of her body also tightly clenched. She kept biting her lips and her eyes also looked bloodshot.


    He had to be okay. Nothing must happen to him no matter what.


    She bowed her head, and no one discovered the guilt as well as other feelings which should not appear to her.


    Yes, it was guilt. It was definitely guilt.


    She did not think. She really did not expect it before. She just did not want Su Qingdong to care about Su Muran, so she let the child catch a cold. She really did not do it intentionally. She just pulled down his small quilt a little, thinking that as long as the child kept having a fever, then Su Qingdong could not be in two ces at once and it would be impossible to go to Su Muran.


    Su Muran was dying soon, and she would die even if she was watched over. While, her son was well and alive.


    It was just that she did not think it would be so serious till he would have to get inside the emergency room. A few hours had passed and yet he still did note out. Although it could be said that this was not a child that she wanted and a child that she was willing to like, she had given birth to him. He was someone she had carried to term for ten months and given birth to. This kind of connection through bloodline, this kind of deep attachment to each other through flesh and blood, was something that could never be understood by a person who had never been a mother.


    Moreover, she was unlikely to tell others about this matter, so now not only she had to bear the worry over her son¡¯s illness, she also had to ept the condemnation on her conscience. She was not a good woman, but she was still a mother.


    Outside the hospital, a car stopped, and then an old man with a terrible-looking expression got out of the car. He had just gotten out of the car and strode forward. As a result, maybe because he walked in a big hurry that he did not watch the road, he almost bumped together with people who were walking toward his direction.


    Fortunately, the people opposite hurriedly dodged aside. Otherwise, a problem would ur from knocking into an anxiously walking and energetic man.


    ¡°How can you not see where you¡¯re going?¡± The person opposite directly shouted in a loud voice, obviously angry and also startled. Why do you still have to knock into me with such a wide path?


    The old man hurriedly raised his face when he heard this voice and saw the man¡¯s appearance opposite him. His body immediately froze.


    ¡°Lu Senior?¡±


    t the sound of Lu Senior, the person who initially opened his mouth to rebuke also stopped, and then squinted his eyes to look up and down at the person who almost knocked into himself for a while.


    ¡°Oh, Su Senior, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing here alone at the hospital?¡±


    The question stopped Old Master Su. Could he say that something happened to his grandson? Although he always said that he did not like his grandson, he was still his grandson. He had not made this grandson public yet because he was afraid of losing face. He was really afraid of revealing such a sordid affair as if people like Ye Jianguo as well as Lu Yuanshi, would spit in his face.


    It was so shameful.


    While at this time, Old Master Lu did not have time to be bothered with other people. He was holding his little great-granddaughter in his arms.


    ¡°Xunxun, call your Grandpa Su.¡± He shook his granddaughter¡¯s little hand to greet Old Master Su and he said, ¡°My great-granddaughter came here for her vine shot today. I¡¯ll say this, can you be more careful when you walk? You almost scare my precious great-granddaughter.¡±


    Old Master Lu was showing off his great-granddaughter again. Not to mention his grandson, he had never mentioned his two great-grandsons in front of people. He only talked about his great-granddaughter all the time.


    Old Master Su awkwardly patted his body for a long while. It was his first time seeing Old Master Lu¡¯s great-granddaughter. He looked at the child¡¯s thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was very beautiful and lovely. Frankly speaking, this child was the most beautiful child he had seen in his life. When Su Muran was born, she was also very beautiful. But she was not as fair nor beautiful as the child Lu Yuanshi was holding in his arms.


    At this time, the little girl was eating her own little fingers and still could not speak. She could only make babbling noises. Her baby voice also turned the heart of Old Master Lu into sugar.


    Old Master Su had wanted to give the child a gift for their first meeting. But he had left in a hurry and did not have anything on him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need at all.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hands and said, ¡°You can do that when you¡¯re free the next time. I want to take my great-granddaughter for her injection. You have something to attend to, so you¡¯d better get busy.¡± As soon as he just finished speaking, a middle-aged man and woman walked over from a distance not too far away. The man was tall, straight and impressive while the woman was graceful and looked luxurious. They each held a child in their arms. The two children had identical appearances. Their small arms and calves were also very sturdy. They waved their slender small arms from time to time as if they were talking to the adults.

 Chapter 914 - Turning A Blind Eye To A Dying Person

    <h4>Chapter 914: Turning A Blind Eye To A Dying Person</h4>


    Old Master Su suddenly felt a wave of numbness wash over his nose. This kid was the same age as his little grandson. However, why did other people¡¯s children grow up to be strong and healthy, while his grandson was still receiving intensive treatment? On top of that, he could not let anyone know about it.


    Although he could not ept the news at first, he could not deny the fact that the obsession to carry on the ancestral line would always linger deep within the people¡¯s hearts, regardless of their age.


    ¡°Come along, let¡¯s go get your injection.¡± Old Master Lu carefully grabbed his great-granddaughter¡¯s small hand, as the little girl smiled at him. Looking at the beautiful child with her tender smile, Old Master Lu¡¯s bad temper vanished instantly.


    Even when he was walking, he did it in an imposing manner.


    Lu Jin merely gave a swift nod at Old Master Su unenthusiastically. As for Ye Shuyun, her focus was only on her grandson. Other people did not matter in her eyes, it was good enough that she did not curse anyone, let alone greet them.


    She would never forget the immense hatred between them.


    They brought the three children there to be vinated, although they could have done it at home. However, they eventually felt that it was better toe here, as they could also check the children and see if they were healthy.


    The two boys were not an issue as they were strong as bear cubs, but the little girl was quite worrying. Fortunately, she had been healthy recently, and even gained two pounds in weight.


    Old Master Su felt embarrassed as well, he was not as ambitious as he was in the past. Whatever thoughts of recing the Ye family or the Lu family no longer surfaced in his mind. Su Muran had be so sick, as if she was receiving a death sentence. Now, if some unexpected misfortune was to happen to this little one, the Su family¡¯s ancestral line would be cut off. Without any bloodlines, what would the Su family exist for?


    ¡°Ugh...¡± he sighed heavily. What kind of sin had the Su family made in their previous life, how could such a thing happen?


    Su Mucheng was the hope of the Su family. If anything happened to him, the Su family would really be over.


    Su Mucheng¡¯s test results were quite undesirable. It was a type of cardiopulmonary disease that was very serious, caused by gic inheritance. In the beginning, doctors said that Su Mucheng¡¯s heart and lungs were not well developed, so he reminded them to be cautious and not let the child catch a cold. However, this kid would be sick every two or three days. If they were not being careful, all the cardiopulmonary-rted health problems would ur.


    Zhu Meina was standing outside. When she heard the doctor¡¯s tone and the bleak test results, her legs gave out and she fell to the ground. Her mind went nk and dizzy, as if a bee was buzzing inside of it.


    She could not hear or see anything. Only the doctor¡¯s words lingered in her mind. Not too well, yes, not too well. Conservatively, not too well.


    Su Mucheng was really unwell, he refused to drink milk and seemed weak all the time, causing great distress for everyone from the Su family. However, maybe God pitied the child. In the end, he slowly became a little bit better, but it was a pity that he became overly skinny.


    Never mind him being skinny, he could be nursed back to health slowly.


    They were all concerned about Su Mucheng, but no one was worried about Su Muran, whose health was worsening from a deadly illness. When they returned to the Su family with Su Muran, they saw Zhu Xiann sitting on the sofa, staring coldly at the child being held by Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Su Qingdong saw Zhu Xiann¡¯s expression, his heart fell instantly. He felt extremely uneasy, even his hands that were holding the child trembled slightly from anxiety.


    Did something happen to Su Muran? His palm was wet from the cold sweat, even his shirt was stered to his sweaty back.


    Zhu Xiann sneered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This is my house.¡± She stood up and gave Zhu Meina a slight nce. When she saw that Zhu Meina still had a delicate figure, despite seeming slightly exhausted, her eyes were instantly filled with contempt and disgust.


    Vixen.


    She stood up and intentionally looked at the child in Su Qingdong¡¯s arms. Oh, he¡¯s alive. Didn¡¯t they say that he was going to die soon, so why didn¡¯t he? Now, he¡¯s actually alive.


    In the room, when Su Muran heard that Su Qingdong had brought Su Mucheng back, she immediately smashed the bowl in her hand to the ground


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that the bastard was dying soon. Why is he not dead? Tell me, why is he not dead?¡±


    Zhu Xiann hugged Su Muran, who waspletely hysterical, andforted her.


    ¡°Ranran, you can rx, he won¡¯t live long. He was born for you. If he can¡¯t save your life, then what¡¯s the point of him being alive?¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s pale face suddenly had a ghostly smile. The corner of her mouth curled into a peculiar grin.


    A door was gently pushed open, there was no one in the room. It was so quiet that one could only hear a faint breathing noise, and sense the milky scent of a child lingering in the air.


    The small child was sleeping soundly in a cradle, but he had kicked the nket away. His tiny figure was outside the cover of his nket, and his face seemed a little reddish.


    Zhu Xiann walked over and looked down at the child sleeping in the cradle. His breathing was heavy and sounded abnormal. As a mother herself, she knew what was going on with the child.


    ¡°Seems like you have a fever?¡±


    She reached out and ced her hand to the child¡¯s forehead. However, she quickly retracted her hands. It was so burning hot, it would seemingly burn her fingers. When she felt that, a grin unconsciously appeared on her lips.


    She was about to leave, but she turned around again and stared at the child. Her hands were outstretched, but she hesitated for a long time, before retracting them again. After that, she opened the door and went out.


    The next day, when the babysitter came to feed the child, she noticed that he was as hot as a fireball. Hence, the babysitter hurriedly ran out while hugging the child. Zhu Meina who professed that she wanted to be a good mother and take care of her child, had just woken up from her bed.


    The blood from Zhu Meina¡¯s entire body was flowing back up to her head, almost flooding into her mind. She was too exhausted, and had fallen asleep unintentionally.


    Child, my child. She basically tumbled and crawled to pick herself up from the bed. There was already a noisy ruckus outside, but Zhu Xiann was still sitting on the sofa and sipping her tea leisurely.


    Zhu Meina did not wash her face, put on make-up, or even bother cleaning herself before running outside. When she came near to the sofa, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one behind this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 915 - Are You Teething?

    <h4>Chapter 915: Are You Teething?</h4>


    She shouted at Zhu Xiann, so loud that she could feel the tension at her vocal cord and the pain in her throat.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Zhu Xiann lifted the cup at a leisurely pace before she sipped the cup of tea. Then, she threw a nce at Zhu Meina. ¡°Did I strangle your son to death? Did I poison him? Did I stop you from giving birth to him?¡±


    No. I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve never done any of those. I merely stood by and watched as you suffered, for it waspletely none of my business. Why did I have to save the boy? He¡¯s not my son. If his mother failed to take care of him, why should I be bothered about the well-being of a b*stard? I¡¯m not so stupid to waste my time on him.


    p. Zhu Meina struck an open palm across Zhu Xiann¡¯s cheek. She was exasperated by the sneer on Zhu Xiann¡¯s face as Zhu Xiann gloated over her son¡¯s misfortune.


    It¡¯s her. She must be the culprit!


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Zhu Xiann pressed her hand against her cheek before she cracked Zhu Meina across her face in return. Zhu Meina was not in a good mood to begin with. Owing to the powerful blow, Zhu Meina was swept away by vertigo. It took her a long while to finally regain herposure.


    Zhu Xiann gently moved her wrist. Her fingers were numb by the powerful stroke.


    Satisfied, Zhu Xiann turned around and walked away. Zhu Xiann¡¯s words stung so badly and Zhu Meina could feel a sharp pain in her heart.


    ¡°If I were you, I would be rushing to the hospital now. You might be able to see him for onest time if you¡¯re there now.¡±


    Immediately, Zhu Meina experienced a loss of bnce and almost fell onto the ground. She had no idea what had happened when she subsequently found herself at the hospital.


    At that time, Su Mucheng was suffering from high fever. He was never a healthy boy. As a consequence of the fever, his heart and lungs were significantly affected, and had grown way weaker than before. Despite the relentless resuscitation, she lost her boy. A baby, who had yet to celebrate his first anniversary, was so sick that he did not have the strength to open his eyes, not to mention to cry or to drink his milk. After a prolonged fight against his illness, he eventually lost his life.


    To him, the world was too cruel and merciless. No one anticipated his birth, nor did anyone wee his arrival to this world. Therefore, he showed his resentment by leaving the world forever.


    His departure eliminated thest heir of the Su family. Before long, Old Master Su fell ill too. On top of that, Su Qingdong seemed to have grown some 10 years older within a short period of time. His initially ck hair had turned almostpletely silvery.


    Zhu Meina was losing her marbles. She had always had an awkward rtionship with the family. As she lost her son, she lost her ce in the Su family as well. There was no way Zhu Xiann would allow her to stay with the Su family anymore.


    Zhu Xiann had the door of the Su residence mmed in Zhu Meina¡¯s face. Zhu Meina was denied entry into the Su residence.


    Following a loud screech, Lu Yi¡¯s car came to an abrupt halt. A woman was standing in front of his car with her arms spread out.


    He opened his car door and got out of the car. He lowered his gaze to look at the disheveled woman who also had a pair of sunken eyes carved on her face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    One hand in his pocket, he spoke with an indifferent tone. The night shadowed his face,cing his side profile with a hint of coldness. At this instant, he wore no emotion on his face. He was on his way home to see his daughter. He had no time to spare for this woman, whom he considered as a stranger.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Zhu Meina reached out to grab Lu Yi by his sleeve. ¡°Please help me. You have to help me. I¡¯ve no one else to go to.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head before he mercilessly removed his arm from her hands and took a step back. He loathed being touched by women, and what was more, to Lu Yi, she was merely an acquaintance.


    Clutching her head, Zhu Meina began to recount the incidents that happened to the Lu family. She told Lu Yi about her son before she went on to curse Su Muran and her daughter, hoping that Su Muran could die an early death and calling Zhu Xiann a fiend. The Su family was now her enemy, whom she wanted to eliminate as soon as possible. Unfortunately, she was not capable of standing up against them. She could not do anything besides leaving the Su residence resentfully.


    That was why she approached Lu Yi. Perhaps she thought that Lu Yi could lend her a hand and take revenge on her behalf.


    However, she was wrong. Back then, Lu Yi only helped her because of the child. On top of that, Lu Yi also recalled how Yan Huan was stuck in a simr situation during her past life. Notwithstanding that, Lu Yi was not obliged to always aid her.


    It was not because of hisck ofpassion. Instead, he knew that he should not share his sympathy with undeserving people, especially someone like Zhu Meina. Children were gifts from God. Yet, she exploited the baby.


    Eventually, he took out his wallet and passed all his banknotes to Zhu Meina. He felt sorry for her but that was all he could do for her.


    Zhu Meina received the money as she stared at the ck Hummer that was disappearing into the distance. At this moment, she despaired, feeling as though everyone had abandoned her. She was all by herself. They were conspiring against her, like how she was plotting against them. But, after all the schemes, she was left with nothing. The only thing she gained was anguish.


    Slowly, she lowered herself until she cowered with her hands clutching her head. She was on the edge of breaking down in this cold dark night. As the autumn wind swept by, the dead leaves fluttered to the ground. She was overwhelmed by the lonely and gloomy atmosphere.


    The wind got increasingly colder. It was as though the cold wind brought along innumerable thorns, her skin stung.


    The autumn wind was mercilessly cold.


    Lu Yi offered his finger as a toy for his daughter. The young girl grabbed her father¡¯s finger and began to chew on it. After a short while, she removed the finger from her tiny mouth and pouted, sulking because she felt cheated. She had just realized that her father¡¯s finger was not made of milk powder and she could not swallow it.


    ¡°Are you teething?¡± Lu Yi lifted his daughter up. ¡°Baby, open your mouth and show daddy. Are your teeth growing?¡± He could feel the mild pain as the girl chewed on his finger just now.


    However, the girl shut her mouth tight. It was as though she was fooling around with her daddy and was doing the exact opposite of what she was told.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Lu Yi straightened his face.


    He was nonplussed as the girl was not scared by the angry scowl on his face. She escaped from her father¡¯s embrace and tried to look for her mommy.


    At this moment, Yan Huan arrived with a bottle in her hand. She had just fed two voracious youngds. Now, it was time to feed the girl. A daughter was certainly more finicky than the sons. The girl was very particr with her milk, wanting it to be neither too hot nor too cold. The milk had to be served at a perfect temperature. Otherwise, she refused to drink even a drop of the milk. Yan Huan did not know where the girl inherited her temper from. For all Yan Huan knew, she was a very obedient girl when she was young. Of course, the girl¡¯s temperament was nothing like Lu Yi¡¯s too. Perhaps, the little girl had been spoilt by Old Master Lu, causing her to be so fearless now.


    Yan Huan grabbed the little girl who was lying on the floor with one hand. Unlike the boy who was learning how to crawl, the girl was rather tiny and delicate. She could roll over and sit up, but could not crawl yet.

 Chapter 916 - Parents That Were Unworthy Of Sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 916: Parents That Were Unworthy Of Sympathy</h4>


    The little girl stretched out her tender, fair hands, gesturing for her mother to hold her.


    Yan Huan picked her daughter up and ced the milk bottle in her palms, so she could finish feeding and stay quiet. Otherwise, she would wail uncontrobly in hunger.


    The little girl held the bottle in both hands and downed her milk obediently, with one foot stepping on her mother¡¯s thighs and gently kicking it out asionally. At the same time, her little mouth constantly sucked at her bottle, obviously very pleased for being fed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, ¡°What did you do earlier? How did you upset her?¡± The little girl¡¯s mood was easy to follow. In a good mood, she would want someone to y with her and have them listen to her baby babbles.


    When she was upset, however, she would ignore everyone, like how she ignored her father a few moments ago.


    In an attempt to check if her teeth had grown, Lu Yi had held down his daughter¡¯s chubby, delicate little feet. All ten of her tiny toes were pink and adorable. Children were undoubtedly the cutest, especially little girls.


    Her teeth should have already emerged. Yan Huan took the bottle and continued feeding the little girl. Her development was still a little behind, possibly because she was originally born small. Rtive to her two older brothers, her growth wasgging. Fortunately, that was all there was to it. He Yibin had said that she was still a healthy child.


    Both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had long been teething, and they could now eat soft foods. Not for this little one though, as she only had gums and no teeth yet.


    ¡°Come here, let mommy take a look.¡± Yan Huan ced the little one in her father¡¯s arms and lifted her little face to expose her tiny milk teeth, wondering if they were really growing. If they were, the little girl would be able to eat lean meat porridge like her brothers, which could potentially aid her growth.


    The little girl blinked herrge eyes and, perhaps thinking that her mother was ying with her, she began to dance merrily. Of course, she would fulfill her mother¡¯s wish, so she opened her little mouth for her mother to see her newly acquired little teeth.


    Her baby teeth made her gums feel slightly itchy, thus she drooled excessively and had taken a liking to biting random things, especially her father¡¯s fingers.


    Yan Huan carefully ran a finger over the little girl¡¯s gums, and could feel the ridges of her baby teeth. It had barely emerged from her gums, but it was more than enough to quash Yan Huan¡¯s worries, as her daughter¡¯s teeth had finally grown. Yan Huan felt that she was bing a little too paranoid for her.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Lu Yi pried open the little girl¡¯s mouth and found two white and fragile baby teeth, as expected.


    ¡°Our Xunxun has grown teeth and can eat meat porridge from now on!¡± Thrilled, Lu Yi held his daughter in his arms and yed with her. The little girl giggled, pping her little hands as she let out a string of iprehensible words of her baby babbles.


    The little girl was very cooperative as she opened her mouth and showed her parents her baby teeth. Even though they had not grown fully yet, they were beginning to emerge. In another few months¡¯ time, she would be able to consume non-staple foods like her brothers.


    As kids born on the same day, how did such massive differencese to exist?


    After Xunxun fell into a slumber, the housekeeper came to pick up the kids, strapping the three of them together. Thankfully, they would all sleep well through the night. Other than Xunxun waking up once a night for milk, the others hardly ever stirred from their sleep. Once they were dreaming away, they would remain sound asleep till the next morning, allowing the adults to enjoy their rest as well.


    For example, Yan Hua¡¯s schedule could be considered rxed, as she had a housekeeper and Ye Shuyun at home. Despite that, she would still be quite fatigued at the end of the day. It was particrly draining when the three kids were unwell, as she could not rest for several days and nights. Sometimes, she would even fall asleep while preparing milk for the children.


    Things have be a little better now, though. At the very least, the kids¡¯ health was improving, except for Xunxun. She still fell ill frequently, but her condition was much improved than before.


    Others would give birth to one child, but she had three at once. asionally, when she looked back at it, it all felt like a blurry experience.


    ¡°Come on, go to sleep.¡± Lu Yi tugged the covers all the way up to her chin. The exhaustion could be obviously seen from the expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after the children, you should get some rest today. They¡¯re fine now, all healthier than they can be.¡±


    Yan Huan gently lifted her heavy eyelids open, her eyes threatening to shut from her fatigue.


    ¡°Did something happen to the Su family?¡± She opened her eyes once again, seemingly fully alert within a split second. Outsiders were not clear about the Su family¡¯s matter, and dared not gossip or make false usations. Anyhow, she had always kept a close eye on them, and had her own means to learn about their matters. Hence, she could find out anything that she wanted to know regarding the Su family. Their family had some dramas recently. Under the stress of both internal and external problems, it seemed that they were threatening to split. The Su family might copse before she could execute her n for revenge, perhaps that would be their retribution.


    In their previous lifetimes, they had seized others¡¯ lives and harmed children. This life, they ought to be punished for their actions, or there would not be justice in the world.


    ¡°Yes, something happened.¡± Lu Yi tucked her hand beneath the covers and replied, ¡°Zhu Meina¡¯s child has passed away.¡±


    ¡°Passed away? How?¡± Yan Huan was initially a little drowsy, but she was jolted awake by the news. She did not understand how the child could possibly die, as medical advancement these days were phenomenal. Their little Xunxun was born less than three pounds and fell ill repeatedly, but she was now living in good health. Zhu Meina¡¯s child was much healthier than little Xunxun, although it did not eliminate the possibility of him having a gic disease.


    ¡°The parents are unworthy of sympathy, but it¡¯s such a pity for the poor child.¡± Lu Yi reached out and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°The Su family is very scheming and craft, but this has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Yan Huanid her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She did not ask what he meant saying that they were ¡®parents unworthy of sympathy¡¯, but she could somehow grasp the context.


    Zhu Xiann was not a difficult hurdle to ovee. Furthermore, Zhu Meina was single-handedly raised by Zhu Xiann, so the rivalry between the two women inevitably led to such results in the end.


    Without the help from a descendant of the Su family, Su Muran would not live much longer.


    Everything was going ording to the trajectory of their past lives. Even though there was some divergence in the process, the oue remained unchanged. Su Muran¡¯s illness was incurable. Even though she and little Xunxun could save her, she would never grant little Xunxun¡¯s umbilical cord blood to Su Muran.

 Chapter 917 - There Is Still Plenty Of Time

    <h4>Chapter 917: There Is Still Plenty Of Time</h4>


    Sheid down once again and snuggled into Lu Yi¡¯s embrace. Then, she took a sniff of the faint fragrance of the kapok flower that Lu Yi always carried with him. This was Lu Yi¡¯s scent. During both her past life or her current life, Lu Yi smelt the same. In fact, she did not know where Lu Yi got his scent from. It was as though he was born with this perfume, but at the same time, it also smelt like his usual shaving cream.


    Lu Yi rested his arm on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder before he gently patted her on her shoulder in a rhythmic manner. Before long, Yan Huan¡¯s breathing became steady. She had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Have a good rest. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡± Lu Yi continued to stay by her side even when she was sleeping soundly. He reckoned that it might be a better idea to leave the three children under the housekeeper¡¯s care for a few nights. Otherwise, Yan Huan, the mother, would be the first one to burn out.


    Fortunately, Little Xunxun had been a good girl recently as she did not create any issues for the couple, or else Lu Yi would be terribly distressed.


    The room had always been kept at afortable temperature, neither too cold nor too warm. Listening to the constant melodic sound of breathing, Lu Yi became sleepy as well. Without him realizing, he had also fallen asleep beside Yan Huan.


    He felt more vital when he suddenly jerked awake. Therefore, he decided to check on the three kids.


    This was the biggest difference he experienced after he became a parent. Despite the fact that there were many adults and housekeepers at home, he would never be put at ease before he had personally ascertained the well-being of his children.


    When he turned around, he was surprised to find that Yan Huan was already awake. He reached out to touch the other half of the nket and realized that it was still warm, implying that she had just woken up.


    Yan Huan caringly ced her hand on Little Xunxun¡¯s forehead before she said, ¡°Why are you such a good girl today?¡±


    Then, she gently poked her daughter¡¯s cute cheeks. Half asleep, the girl pouted, a sign that she was asking for food.


    Immediately, Yan Huan got out of her bed. She was going to make form milk for her daughter. Among her three children, Little Xunxun was the only one who would ask to be fed in the middle of the night. Yan Huan had checked on the other two kids and they were both in deep sleep. Therefore, she did not worry about them at all.


    At this moment, a hand was ced on her shoulder. She whipped around to discover Lu Yi behind her. He was awake as well.


    Not only that, he was holding a milk bottle in his hand. That was Little Xunxun¡¯s midnight snack.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Yan Huan received the milk bottle from Lu Yi before she sprinkled a few drops of milk on the back of her hand to check the temperature of the milk. The temperature of the milk was ideal.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake too?¡± Just like Yan Huan, Lu Yi was very familiar with Little Xunxun¡¯s habit.


    He skillfully held his daughter in his arms to prevent her from choking on the milk. As he ced the teat of the milk bottle by her lips, the little one instinctively opened her tiny mouth and began to suck on the bottle. She finished the small bottle of milk, all the while with her eyes closed. When she finally finished her milk, Lu Yi held her up. With her chin resting on his shoulder, Lu Yi gently patted her back to burp her. There was a faint yet pleasant milk scent lingered on her, giving the adults an urge to bite her.


    The delicate little princess of the family was nothing like the boys. For instance, Little Lei was rather thick-skinned as he had received all sorts of punishments since he was young. However, it was different for the little princess. Everyone only wanted to coddle her.


    Lu Yi carefully ced his daughter back to her cot before he turned to look at his two sons. Compared to Little Xunxun, the parents were less worried about the two boys. They did not have to pay much attention to the boys at night. Instead, they only had to feed and bathe them during the day.


    They put most of their attention on Little Xunxun, constantly worrying that she might feel hungry or cold. Once she fell sick, the entire family would be ced in tumult. Coupled with the pitiful expression on her face, Old Master Lu would be extremely wrought up.


    Seeing that his daughter was fast asleep, Lu Yi ced her on her baby rocker. He stayed with her until the housekeeper arrived and took over the task to look after her. Then, Lu Yi led the sleepy Yan Huan back to their bedroom.


    They were tired. They were exhausted. Yet, they were happy and grateful as they watched the three children, who carried the couple¡¯s blood in their veins, as they grew up day by day. No words could describe their contentment.


    They supposed their effort and weariness were worth it when they saw the pure and innocent expression on their children¡¯s faces.


    Lu Yi grabbed the clock and noticed that the rm was set at seven o¡¯clock. It was when the three children were supposed to wake up. However, he hit the button to cancel the rm. He wanted Yan Huan to rest more.


    Yan Huan had not been appearing as lively as usual. Now, on top of worrying about Little Xunxun¡¯s well-being, Lu Yi fretted about Yan Huan¡¯s health too.


    When Yan Huan finally woke up, she still felt a little tired and intended to sleep in. However, when she wrapped herself in the nket something hit her hard.


    She hurriedly grabbed the rm clock that was ced at the head of her bed and was immediately upset by what she saw.


    Lu Yi had once again turned off her rm. He often did this.


    Forget it. I¡¯d better continue to sleep. She turned to the side and was ready to sleep in. Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun and the housekeepers were around. They would be able to take care of the three children and her help was basically superfluous. Later when Old Master Lu arrived, her presence would be redundant. Old Master Lu had always cosseted his great granddaughter dearly. Rain or shine, he insisted on visiting Little Xunxun everyday. If it was not because of Little Xunxun¡¯s young age, he would have brought Little Xunxun home to raise her on his own.


    She did not know how long she slept, but when she woke up again, she felt rather energetic. It seemed like she had finally had enough rest and was no longer tired like before.


    She sat up and briefly stretched her body.


    She had had enough sleep.


    She noticed the shirt that was draped over her shoulder.


    Yan Huan adjusted her shirt. She certainly had a good sleep although her eyes were still slightly red. She was suffering from severe sleep deprivation and was not able to repay her sleep debt within just a day or two.


    ¡°Why did you turn off my rm clock again?¡± Yan Huan grabbed the clock and set another rm. She was determined to wake up on time tomorrow as she had to take care of her three children.


    ¡°There are many adults at home. Your presence will not make any significant difference. Xunxun is a fussy baby and she will always ask for you in her sleep. How can you handle all the stress if you don¡¯t get good rest at night?¡±


    Lu Yi gently ced his hand on top of Yan Huan¡¯s head. He was trying to convince Yan Huan, only hoping that she could take some time off for herself. When Xunxun was ill and looking for her mommy in the middle of the night, she would have no choice but to attend to her baby¡¯s needs. Fortunately, Xunxun was rather fit now and Yan Huan had slept well for the past few nights. No one could lend her a hand when Little Xunxun asked for her mommy at dusk. The little girl had learned to recognize faces and would not stop crying until she saw her mommy.

 Chapter 918 - He Had A Granddaughter, So What?

    <h4>Chapter 918: He Had A Granddaughter, So What?</h4>


    Yan Huan was already dressed. She went to freshen up, but when she saw her reflection, she felt like crying. Caressing her face, she felt that her skin was no longer as bright and tender as before.


    Well, this was unavoidable. She was a mother now, or perhaps even an old hag. At least, her body figure was recovering quite well. Even though her belly was still bby, they were gradually returning to normal.


    Even if her current image was captured and spread, it would be fine for her. At least, she did not look exactly like an expired old hag.


    As she patted her face, she felt like she was overthinking it. Now, she had to stay at home every day and take care of her three children. Who would still want to sneak a shot of her private life?


    When she came out of the washroom, she was feeling much more rejuvenated. Lu Yi was still sitting outside, flipping through today¡¯s newspaper. A ss of milk was beside him, and when he flipped a page, he took a sip from the ss. Then, he continued to concentrate on perusing the newspaper in his hands.


    Yan Huan went out for a while, and came back in again.


    What happened, are you upset? Lu Yi raised his face up and eyed her askingly. He was not smiling, but his expression was slightly sarcastic.


    Yan Huan strode over to him, sat down, andid on Lu Yi¡¯s legs. Then, she uttered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for me.¡±


    Amused, Lu Yi patted her shoulder and asked, ¡°If there was any, why would I be here? Look at me, reading the news idly. Sure enough, we have lost our share. Mother is showing off her grandsons to other people, while grandpa is happily carrying Little Xunxun.¡±


    Luckily, there were three kids, and three elderly in the family. Since each elder would have a kid forpany, there would not be any fights among them.


    Nevertheless, everyone still loved to hug the soft and sweet-smelling Little Xunxun. However, there was only one Little Xunxun. Old Master Lu was the oldest, so naturally, Xunxun would be in his embrace. As long as he was there, even Lu Jin and Ye Shu Yun would not have their share, much less Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a child to manage, you should sleep more.¡± Lu Yi pulled over a nket to cover Yan Huan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up for dinner.¡±


    At first, Yan Huan did not want to nap, but she did not know what else she could do other than sleeping. A Chinese saying goes, ¡®Pregnant once, silly for three years.¡¯ Only less than two years had passed, so there was another year to go for her.


    She rested on Lu Yi¡¯s legs, ready to take another nap. As she did not have to worry about the three kids, she slept surprisingly well. She did not have to concern herself with anything, but just sleep soundly like a log.


    Lu Yi turned another page of the newspaper, while staying by her side quietly all the time.


    At this moment, there was a chilly gust outside, felling the wilted leaves unwillingly from their branches. The invisible gale had cruised by without a trace.


    The inside of the house was still warm andfortable. No matter how frosty and snowy it was outside, it would always be a warm spring day in their hearts. With the advent of spring, everything woulde to life again, and the sunlight was gentle.


    Suddenly, the doorbell of the Lu family¡¯s house rang. The housekeeper was wiping the table, but she quickly threw the rag aside, wiped her hands on her apron, and went to the door.


    As soon as she opened it, the housekeeper was aghast at the sight that greeted her.


    The visitors were people from the Ye Family, namely Ye Chuji, Ye Xinyu, Ye Jianguo, and their new granddaughter, Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan was no stranger to the Lu Family. She had lived in the Lu Family for a long time after all. Everyone in the Ye family knew her, and even the housekeeper recognized her as well.


    The housekeeper swiftly opened the door to wee the Ye Family in.


    Old Master Lu raised his brows and said, ¡°Oh, all of you came.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s gaze was constantly fixed on the baby that was in Old Master Lu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s the girl, right?¡±


    When he saw Ye Jianguo¡¯s ogling, Old Master Lu quickly hid his granddaughter and said, ¡°Old Ye, I¡¯m warning you. This is my great-granddaughter. She has nothing to do with the Ye Family. Don¡¯t you dare do anything to her!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a great-granddaughter?¡± Ye Jianguo was not sure why, but Old Master Lu seemed very detestable at that moment. Sure, he has a great-granddaughter now, so he thinks he¡¯s almighty?


    Old Master Lu raised his brows and retorted, ¡°Yes. Not only do I have a great-granddaughter, but I also have a great-grandson. In fact, I have two of them. Are you dissatisfied? If you are, I dare you to hit me!¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted, and continued to y with his little granddaughter. The children from the Lu Family were very attractive. Both of the boys were carbon copies of their father, and would surely grow up to be handsome men. Meanwhile, one did not need to worry about Little Xunxun¡¯s future. As she looked exactly the same as her mother, she would definitely be a true beauty in the future.


    He has a new great-granddaughter now, so what? Ye Jianguo did not have one. To put it bluntly, Ye Shuyun was not his true daughter, shaving no blood rtions to the Ye Family in any way. Therefore his great-granddaughter waspletely unrted to the Ye Family.


    This is my little great-granddaughter, no one could snatch her away from me. No, they cannot hold her, not even for a little while.


    My little great-granddaughter is so beautiful, what if she¡¯s kidnapped by someone else?


    Both of them were almost a century old, but they were ring at each other like children, snorting repeatedly at each other.


    However, Old Master Lu was still beaming with joy, toting and unting his little great-granddaughter everywhere he went.


    Ye Xinyu was ying with the two boys of the triplets, marveling at the impressive feat. How could my brother be so capable? Some people have trouble having one baby, but he produced three in one attempt.


    ¡°Are they both identical?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the older one, and who¡¯s the second child?¡± This was the first time Ye Xinyu saw both of the babies. He was curious about the baby girl too, but Old Master Lu was very protective of her. He did not dare to even take a step forward, as he was afraid that Old Master Lu would disapprove.


    ¡°This is the elder one.¡± Lu Jin pointed at Lu Qi in his arms and added, ¡°He has a calmer temperament, and doesn¡¯t cry a lot. He would always leave better things for his brother and sister first. This is the second brother.¡± Lu Jin pointed at Lu Guang in Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms and continued, ¡°He likes to smile, and is the most well-behaved one among all three of them. Actually, it¡¯s easy to differentiate them. They used to look exactly the same, but as they are growing, a small little red mole appeared on Little Guang¡¯s forehead. If you don¡¯t look closely, you would miss it. However, if you look carefully, you can differentiate them in a split.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Ye Xinyu leaned over, attentively looking for that little red mole Lu Jin mentioned. Sure enough, it was right between Lu Guang¡¯s eyebrows, as though it was dotted by the tip of a pen. Both of the children were identical, almost like a clone of one another. However, just like what Lu Jin said, differentiating them using the red mole was extremely easy.


    That being said, he could not notice any differences between the two babies¡¯ temperaments. To him, they seemed the same, unable to speak yet and could only cry.

 Chapter 919 - The Resemblance

    <h4>Chapter 919: The Resemnce</h4>


    Now, Lu Qi, the eldest boy, was fast asleep in his grandfather¡¯s arms. Meanwhile, the second boy, oblivious to his surroundings, was lyingfortably in his grandmother¡¯s embrace and ying with his fingers. Ye Xinyu wiped his hands on his shirt, intending to carry the baby. However, he was afraid to touch the baby as the baby seemed very delicate. He felt as though the baby had no bones and he did not know how to approach the baby.


    Eventually, he took a step backward and gave up on the idea of carrying the babies. I shall carry them after they have grown bigger and sturdier like Little Lei.


    Then, he sneaked a peek at the baby who was lying in Old Master Lu¡¯s arms.


    She was the first heiress in the Lu family in the past hundred years. Therefore, she was the precious of the family. ording to hearsay, she weighed less than two catties when she was born. It must not be easy for her to grow into her current size. Besides, the baby seemed to have quite a beautiful face.


    ¡°Dad, this baby resembles Rongrong a lot.¡± This was Ye Chuji¡¯s first time meeting Xunxun. At first nce, the baby bore a great resemnce to his younger sister. He was approximately six years older than his younger sister. Therefore, he vividly remembered how his sister looked like when she was a baby. He was not joking when he said that the baby looked like his sister.


    At the side, Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A sense of danger was aroused in her.


    She lowered her gaze, pretending that she had not heard Ye Chuji¡¯s words. In fact, she had an urge to strangle the baby in Old Master Lu¡¯s embrace to death. Why did she have to give birth to a daughter who resembled Ye Rong?


    Upon listening to Ye Chuji¡¯s remark, Old Master Lu held his great granddaughter closer.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t resemble Ye Rong. She looks exactly like Huanhuan.¡± He spoke with a strident voice, firmly denying the striking resemnce between his beloved great granddaughter and the young Ye Rong.


    No one knew how to exin this. Little Xunxun was very adorable and she looked like her mother as well. However, at first sight, she reminded everyone of the baby Ye Rong. Most of the people had not seen Ye Rong before, but Old Master Lu had always been there since Ye Rong was a young girl. He remembered Ye Rong¡¯s appearance vividly for he had always seen her as his own daughter.


    Yet, he refused to acknowledge the resemnce between his great granddaughter and Ye Rong. He was afraid that Ye Jianguo would snatch his baby girl away from him. She was his one and only great granddaughter. Now, he had to arrange the schedule with his son and his daughter-inw before he could meet his baby girl. Unlike the girl, he could carry Lu Qi and Lu Guang whenever he wanted. Meanwhile, he could not touch Xunxun as he pleased as Xunxun was unique.


    Old Master Lu seemed to have forgotten that Lu Qi and Lu Guang were both unique as well.


    Nheless, people often only appreciated the rare ones. Unfortunately for the brothers, there were two boys, but Xunxun was the only girl.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Ye Jianguo spreaded his arms, wanting to carry the little one. If he did not learn about the resemnce between Lu Yi¡¯s girl and Ye Rong, he would not have visited this ce. He refused to acknowledge Lu Yi as his grandson after Lu Yi married this woman.


    Initially, he was loath to enter the Lu residence. Although he was not on bad terms with the Lu family, his rtionship with Lu Yi and Yan Huan had been almostpletely ruined.


    However, he let go of his dignity, only to visit this baby who looked like Rongrong.


    He wanted to know if she truly resembled Rongrong, his precious daughter who had died an untimely death.


    He persistently kept his arms in the air.


    ¡°Show me,¡± he repeated. He was determined to hold the baby in his arms.


    ¡°I refuse.¡± Old Master Lu walked away with his great granddaughter in his embrace. Regardless, he did not want Ye Jianguo to go near his great granddaughter.


    ¡°Lu Yuanyang,¡± Ye Jianguo yelled at Old Master Lu by calling out his full name. ¡°Show me the baby!¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Old Master Lu was furious. ¡°She¡¯s my great granddaughter. Why should I show you my baby girl?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also my great granddaughter!¡± Ye Jianguo made a statement which he had toter pay for.


    ¡°Your great granddaughter?¡± Old Master Lu let out a sneer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to acknowledge your granddaughter-inw? Then, this baby is in no rtion to you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to ept their marriage too,¡± Ye Jianguo retorted. Back then, Old Master Lu had beaten his grandson mercilessly, forcing Lu Yi to marry another woman. In fact, they were both equally mean to the couple and should not be fighting over this.


    ¡°Leave the past where it belongs.¡± Old Master Lu did not deny his bad temper. Now that he had epted the couple as part of his family, he would always protect them regardless.


    The quarrel became increasingly louder. Lu Qi and Lu Guang ignored the two old men and continued to engage in their own activities. On the other hand, Little Xunxun, the fussy baby, was not able to take the loud noise. She would cry whenever she was disturbed.


    Indeed, Xunxun burst into tears as Ye Jianguo let out a roar. She was scared by Ye Jianguo¡¯s shouting before she began to tremble, appearing rather pitiful.


    Old Master Lu failed to pacify her as the baby girl continued to bawl. Her eyes had be swollen as tears continuously fell down her face.


    ¡°Good girl. Please don¡¯t cry...¡± Old Master Lu panicked. Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun hurriedly brought their grandsons into the room, worrying that the two brothers would cry alongside their sister. If that happened, they would not know how to handle the situation.


    A baby¡¯s wail could already cause a great chaos to the family. If the three of them cried simultaneously, no one would know how to resolve the cmity.


    At this moment, the door swung open and Yan Huan appeared. She was sleeping, but immediately ran out of her room when she heard Xunxun¡¯s cry. Xunxun had grown up and had learnt to ask for her mommy when she was scared. No one else, save Yan Huan, could calm her down. Old Master Lu would have brought her home if his great granddaughter could be easily appeased by just anyone. s, this baby girl was very finicky and would only ask for her mother when she cried.


    ¡°Come to mommy.¡± Yan Huan spreaded her arms. The little one quietly extended her tiny arms and threw herself into her mommy¡¯s cuddle. Her cheeks were flushed after a round of crying while her longshes were drenched in tears. She appeared absolutely piteous.


    Yan Huan lifted her daughter before she gently patted the girl¡¯s back, trying to soothe her. Meanwhile, the little one grabbed her mommy¡¯s hair with her tiny hand. Before long, the girl had stopped crying and was merely sniffling.


    Ye Jianguo was astonished when he saw the little one¡¯s face.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest before he began to breathe rapidly. The baby girl looked exactly like Rongrong. He was skeptical when Ye Chuji told him that the girl bore a resemnce with Ye Rong. He even scorned Ye Chuji¡¯s remark, thinking that it was impossible for two people, who shared no simr gene, to look alike.

 Chapter 920 - Where Was the Resemblance? There Was Obviously None

    <h4>Chapter 920: Where Was the Resemnce? There Was Obviously None</h4>


    Since Ye Chuji had been saying it, it aroused his curiosity. Otherwise, he would not havee here. However, he really did not expect the resemnce to be so uncanny. This was simply his Rongrong! She looked exactly like her when she was a child.


    ¡°Rongrong,¡± said Ye Jianguo, as he approached her and reached out his hand.


    Yan Huan held her daughter tight, took a step back, and avoided his hand.


    She turned around and took her daughter back into the room. Then, she closed the door securely and locked it.


    Who¡¯s Rongrong? My Little Xunxun clearly looks like me. Even if Xunxun had to resemble her grandmother, it should be Yan Huan¡¯s mother instead. Her mother¡¯s surname was Yan, and not Ye. She was baffled, and pondered to herself. How does my daughter resemble Sun Yuhan¡¯s mother?


    Sun Yuhan had single eyelids, while her Little Xunxun obviously had double eyelids. She also had big eyes, pointy chin, and a pleasantly shaped face. Which part of her looks like Sun Yuhan¡¯s big, round face? With that kind of appearance, even after spending a great amount of resources, it would be impossible for her to be popr in showbiz. Despite all the money that the Ye family had poured into it, she was still not middling in poprity.


    Even when she was a rookie in the entertainment industry in her previous life, she was doing much better than Sun Yuhan, much less her now.


    She looked down and saw that Little Xunxun¡¯srge eyes were wide open. Her little face was still reddish, but she had stopped crying.


    ¡°Eeyah...¡± the little girl babbled and tugged at her mother¡¯s clothes again. Suddenly, her mouth widened into a bright smile.


    Children were unpredictable, indeed. Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little nose. She was crying so loudly just now, as if someone else had taken her milk bottle away, but she was giggling now. How freely her tears flow! Do you want to be the best actress like me?


    Phew...


    The little girl blew a bubble, and happily pped her hands. No one could tell what she wanted to say to her mother. No matter what was happening outside, the little girl¡¯s world was all sunshine and fun.


    Then, a big hand reached over, and carried the little girl up with ease.


    ¡°Call Daddy,¡± Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s little face and asked her to call him.


    ¡°Waa... Waa...¡±


    The little girl twisted her tiny body, moving a little excessively. At home, she was the most delicate baby, most prone to illnesses, and caused the most worries. However, she was also the most active one.


    ¡°Call Daddy,¡± Lu Yi coaxed his daughter again. He had convinced himself that the two sons had already called him Daddy. However, the little girl simply would not say it aloud..


    ¡°Waa... Waa...¡± the little girl shouted, trying to mimic her father¡¯s voice. However, she could only babble iprehensibly and not call him ¡®Daddy¡¯. Despite it, Lu Yi was already very satisfied. At the very least, she was trying to learn how to speak.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes with her little fists. She was feeling drowsy, and would fall asleep soon.


    Then, Lu Yi passed the child in his arms to Yan Huan. Sure enough, Xunxun became very docile when she was in her mother¡¯s arms. Closing her eyes and grabbing her mother¡¯s clothes, she swiftly entered the dreand. Her small hands grasped tightly, as if she was afraid of the adults abandoning her.


    In fact, they all knew that Xunxun was the timidest child in the family.


    Yan Huan looked down and saw Xunxun¡¯s bright, tender, and chubby face. Her face really seemed like a steamed bun. Judging from her humongous eyes, her beautifully-shaped countenance, and her charming nose, she would surely grow up to be a beautifuldy.


    However, Yan Huan frowned, as she gently traced her daughter¡¯s facial features with her finger.


    They all said that Xunxun looks like Ye Rong, is that true?


    However, she really could not notice the resemnce between her Xunxun and Sun Yuhan, who was the daughter of someone named Ye Rong. No matter what, a daughter should look like her mother. Would shepletely look like her father? What if her father was a little ugly?


    ¡°What if...¡± She stared at her daughter¡¯s little face seriously and said, ¡°If Xunxun looks like Ye Rong, then Ye Rong shouldn¡¯t be ugly. She¡¯s probably even an extremely gorgeous beauty.¡±


    She mumbled to herself. That shouldn¡¯t be the case, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Anyway, her daughter looked exceptionally beautiful, it was impossible for her to resemble Sun Yuhan. If she really grew up to look like her, Yan Huan would cry herself to death.


    ¡°My aunt was very beautiful,¡± Lu Yi sat down and answered her doubts, tucking his daughter in the nket. When the little girl fell asleep, she seemed very lovely, like a little angel. However, when she burst into tears, she would be a little devil, and would be very frustrating to deal with.


    However, no matter how she frustrated them, she was still the family¡¯s little angel. This baby that arrived unexpectedly was the youngest and the most beloved member of the entire family.


    Yan Huan leaned against the bed. With a soft andfortable quilt behind her, she was ready to hear the story.


    Lu Yi scuffed over, and he put a pillow behind her to make her morefortable.


    ¡°Do you want to hear about Aunt Rong?¡± Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He had never talked about it, while Yan Huan had never asked. In fact, mentioning Ye Rong was a taboo to the Ye family. If it were not for Sun Yuhan¡¯s sudden appearance, perhaps no one in the Ye family would even mention Ye Rong¡¯s name. She was the biggest regret of the entire Ye family, and perhaps even a disaster.


    ¡°Alright, tell me about her.¡± Yan Huan did not actually want to hear it. Some things were better left untouched. Furthermore, she did not want to know about the Ye family¡¯s affairs. After all, they had nothing to do with her.


    Today, however, she wanted to hear Ye Rong¡¯s story. What happened to her, how did Ye Rong go missing, and how did she suddenly have a daughter.


    Lu Yi turned around and nced at his sleeping daughter. He heard that Little Xunxun¡¯s pink little face looked like Ye Rong¡¯s. Frankly, he did not remember much about his aunt. However, ording to his memory of her, they looked nothing alike. Perhaps, it was because he only saw Ye Rong in her youth and as an adult, but not when she was a baby. Maybe Little Xunxun really looked like Ye Rong when she was a child, with a small delicate face, round eyes, as well as a small mouth. When sheughed, she had two tiny dimples on her face as well.


    Well, Yan Huan did not have dimples, but Little Xunxun did, unlike her mother. Yan Huan said that her mother had dimples, too. So, maybe Little Xunxun resembled Yan Huan¡¯s mother instead?


    Actually, he did not know much about Ye Rong, as he mostly heard about her from Ye Shuyun. As to how true and urate her words were, Lu Yi had never questioned in detail. However, it should probably be quite close to the truth. There may still be some deviation, but what Ye Shuyun told him should be quite urate.

 Chapter 921 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 921: Fear</h4>


    Lu Yi could only remember what Ye Rong looked like in herte teens. In his memory, she was a very gentle and beautiful woman. His aunt had always been very nice to Lei Qingyi and him. It was not wrong to say that Ye Rong had always been there as he and Lei Qingyi grew up. However, they were too young back then. He was only four years old, while Lei Qingyi, three years old. They were the most mischievous at that time and were punished almost on a daily basis. Whenever they were beaten, they would go to their aunt. Then, their aunt would buy them many delicious snacks. Not only that, they would also receive less punishment whenever their aunt was around.


    He could not remember when, but one day, they could no longer find their aunt. Everytime he asked his mother about the pretty aunt¡¯s whereabouts, Ye Shuyun would reply with merely a sigh.


    As he grew up, he slowly forgot about his aunt. He also started to forget what his aunt looked like as all the memories he had with his aunt began to fade. Now, he could barely remember his aunt as a silhouette.


    Ye Shuyun was one of the very few people who could remember Ye Rong¡¯s appearance. Ye Rong¡¯s picture was nowhere to be found in the entire Ye residence too. Therefore, if one was to ask Lu Yi to describe Ye Rong¡¯s appearance, he would only shake his head. Both Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi failed to recall what Ye Rong looked like.


    All he knew was that Ye Rong was a very tender beauty. She was born to a noble family and was a very sophisticateddy. She was supposed to have a bright future. Lu Yi did not know how she left the Ye family. He only knew that, when he was four years old, Ye Rong suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    At that time, Ye Rong was still a university student. Back then, she was already a gracefuldy. Many boys wished to be her sweetheart as they thought of her as the ideal girl to marry. Unfortunately, when she was at her best time in her life, she went missing. She vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind. The Ye family had sent out many people to look for her. The searchsted for years, but to no avail. Owing to her disappearance, the grandmother of the Ye family died of depression. Before Sun Yuhan¡¯s advent, Ye Rong¡¯s disappearance had always been the greatest grief in the Ye family. Hitherto, the loss of Ye Rong was still the Ye family¡¯s biggest regret.


    Nevertheless, she would never return as the dead one would not return to life. Ye Jianguo could not do anything other than sorrow over her daughter¡¯s untimely death.


    Ye Rong¡¯s departure, or rather, her disappearance remained as an unsolved conundrum even until today. The only thing they knew about Ye Rong was the fact that she had a daughter ¡ª Sun Yuhan. However, just like Ye Rong¡¯s disappearance, the background of Sun Yuhan was also a mystery.


    Nevertheless, the world was full of unsolved questions. Sun Yuhan¡¯s unexined arrival did not upset Yan Huan too much. After all, Su Yuhan imed to be Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. As long as she was not affected, Yan Huan was the least bothered by Ye family¡¯s affair.


    Lu Yi tucked Yan Huan in before he headed for the three kids¡¯ bedroom to check on them.


    Despite the fact that the three children always caused trouble for him, he reckoned that all his effort and weariness were worth it whenever he saw the three adorable faces. Little did he know that Yan Huan opened her eyes instantly after he shut the door.


    Ye Rong. She sat up. Somehow, she got a strange feeling everytime she was reminded of this name. It was an indescribable feeling that constantly harassed her.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity was rather dubitable. However, there was no concrete evidence for anyone to doubt her.


    There must be a scheme behind every unnned event. Ever since Yan Huan was reborn, she had always had everything in her hands. Although she had yet to grasp the entire timeline, she vaguely knew the chain of events of her life.


    Other than incidents that involved the others, most of the events happened in a sequence that was almost the same as her past life. She had not attempted to change anything, not to mention to change the fate of the others. She knew very well that she was not anyone¡¯s savior and was not capable of making the world a better ce.


    Although there were some minor changes here and there, as of now, everything happened within a reasonable scope.


    Up to this point, the story went as she expected, until Sun Yuhan came.


    Ye Rong¡¯s daughter?


    Did Ye Rong have a daughter in the previous life?


    However, Yan Huan had not even heard of Ye Rong in her past life. After the Ye family filed bankruptcy, Ye Rong¡¯s daughter did not show up to reunite with her family. Yan Huan found the event to be a little strange as it only happened in this life.


    All of a sudden, Ye Rong and her daughter were introduced to her.


    This was the only thing that Yan Huan had not been able to exin.


    Sigh, forget it. Yan Huan heaved a sigh before shey down on her bed and covered her face with her nket. She hid under the nket and sniffed her lingering scent on the nket. Her mind was cluttered.


    She could not reason the entire event that involved Sun Yuhan and Ye Rong.


    She did not know how long she stayed in this position until someone removed the nket and revealed her. He was relieved to see that Yan Huan was not suffocating but merely fast asleep.


    Lu Yi pulled the nket up to her chin before he ced hisptop on hisp and immersed himself in work.


    His work lulled for a moment when he suddenly recalled the mess created by the Ye family. However, he did not realize that there was another family that he and Yan Huan should pay more attention to.


    Besides the Ye family, they should also be wary of the Su family.


    At this moment, Sun Yuhan was lying on a huge bed in a dreamy big room of the Ye residence. Sun Yuhan had never once foreseen herself being in such an exquisite room, fed with expensive foods or wearing branded clothings. In fact, she was most proud of the luxury car that she was driving around in.


    Suddenly, Sun Yuhan recalled what happened at the Lu residence and sat up abruptly. Her heart skipped a bit as she felt overwhelmed by a sense of crisis. Then, she grumpily punched her nket, trying to vent her frustration.


    No. I can¡¯t let this happen. I¡¯ll lose everything if someone exposes my real identity. I¡¯ll lose my grandfather, my uncle, and my ce in the Ye family. Most importantly, I¡¯ll lose Lu Qin too.


    She loathed to return to the shabby house. She hated it when she had to worry about her next meals everyday and live next to a toilet. She had gotten used to her current extravagant lifestyle. The idea of returning to being impoverished filled her with dread.


    No. I will never let this happen.

 Chapter 922 - Learned How To Call Mama

    <h4>Chapter 922: Learned How To Call Mama</h4>


    Suddenly, a loud ng echoed from outside, as if something was blown by a big gust of wind.


    Sun Yuhan was shaken by the sudden noise, and her forehead was beaded with sweat from the shock.


    Then, her face turned ashen pale.


    This was a private ward, which housed the famous actress Su Muran, a former public figure. s, Best Actress Su had long lost her former beauty, with her face dull and her cheeks hollowed. She was so gaunt; she was almost skin and bones only, even the shape of her facial bones was clearly visible. It seemed as though she was waiting for her life to wither away. Every day, she would look forward to the dawn, but was terrified of the dusk. She was paranoid that she would not wake up again when tomorrow arrived. She wanted to live on, but who could help her? Her time was running out, and her days were truly numbered. She could lose her precious life the day after tomorrow, or tomorrow, or even in another few moments.


    Someone pushed the door open from the outside without even knocking. The guest was a person she knew, but she was reluctant to meet anyone in her current condition. After all, she was once a morous star, with uncountable fans and suitors.


    Who would want to disy their half-dead appearance to others?


    Especially Su Muran, a woman who was an absolute prodigy.


    This was the most devastating blow to her in her entire life.


    It could even be one of her biggest disappointments in life that she could not ovee.


    Lights prated from the doorway, and once again, the familiar scent of hospital disinfectant drifted in. Su Muran did not feel like talking, probably because she had not spoken for a long time. Besides, she did not have the strength or energy for conversation.


    She was exhausted from this daily cycle of living and waiting on death¡¯s door. She did not want to die; she was terrified of death, and was even more mortified when someone mentioned this jinxed word.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too well?¡±


    Su Muran was slightly irked by the voice of the female visitor.


    She opened her eyes, reached for the first thing she could on the table, and flung it at the person.


    ¡°Leave! Get out! Get out of this room, right now! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    With a loud ng, a ss smashed onto the floor, shattering into countless pieces. Su Muran was holding onto her chest, panting heavily as her face turned even paler. Her countenance was white as a nk paper, or rather, a piece of paper that could breathe.


    Sun Yuhan avoided the ss shards on the floor and walked carefully over, before standing next to the bed, and looking down at Su Muran¡¯s face. She was now thin as a living corpse, no wonder Lu Qin abandoned her and chose another woman instead. Even if he did not get together with Sun Yuhan, he would still be with some other girl.


    If she was a man, she would have surely done the same too.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Su Muran turned around and repeated the threat again. However, her voice was lifeless, without the imposing force.


    Sun Yuhan pulled a chair over and sat down. Dressed in a branded suit, her body emanated a pleasant aroma with a lovely floral fragrance. The makeup on her face was delicate and meticulous, exactly like her outfit.


    Who would have thought? Not too long ago, she was simply a poor girl who was doing odd jobs everywhere, sleeping in a tiny room next to her toilet.


    However, she was not anyone, but the granddaughter of the Ye family. Her grandfather was Ye Jian Guo and her uncle was Ye Chuji. Furthermore, she was thewful heir of the Ye family. There was a private airport within her estate, and the wealth that she had umted this year could earn her a ce among the world¡¯s richest.


    Thus, she had the rights and the capital.


    ¡°You...you get out...¡± Su Muran was still murmuring the same thing and tried raising her hand for the nurse rm. However, no matter how many times she tried, drenching herself in sweat in the process, her frail body still could not reach the button.


    Her pale face finally had some color, but it was a bluish tint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also not interested in having a long conversation with a half-dead person like you. I¡¯m just here to tell you something.¡±


    Sun Yu twirled her newly-dyed burgundy hair, and perked her seductive lips that were as red as blood.


    Then, she suddenly lowered her body and leaned close to Su Muran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I came here to let you know that there¡¯s someone who had the same blood type as you. Her bone marrow must be a match for you. Do you want to know who she is?


    Immediately, Su Muran¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes widened roundly. The desire to survive in her eyes was so potent, it could almost pierce a person.


    ¡°I can see you are dying to find out the person¡¯s name.¡± Sun Yuhan covered her mouth and let out a sultryugh, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though Lu Qin chose me finally, I still came here to bring you good news. You won¡¯t lose on this one. After all, you are not short of men, but you only have one life.¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Su, would you like to know?¡± The smirk on her red lips was ringly maleficent, but as far as Su Muran was concerned, this was an ecstatic piece of news. It made her blood surge and every cell in her body quiver with hopeful anticipation.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Her voice croaked, as if she had grasped a straw to free her from the clutch of death. She did not want to die, nor was she willing to die just like that. She wanted to live on, she must live on, and she had to live on.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Sun Yuhan sniggered again, the sound of herughter pierced through the frozen air. On the outside, the blizzard was intense, while everywhere was nketed with ice and snow.


    ...


    Yan Huan gently shook one side of the cot, while holding a pellet drum in her hands.


    ¡°Qi darling, call Mummy.¡±


    She was coaxing Lu Qi to mimic her. Lu Qi had always been an obedient child. Among the three kids, he was the easiest to take care of. He never cried as much since he was young. Indeed, he had the temperament of the eldest child, and had set a great example for his two younger siblings. If the big brother was not crying, the second child would never make a fuss.


    As for Little Xunxun, she was a special case, and would cry a lot. Not only would she make a big scene, but she would also rope in her two older brothers in the fuss as well. Furthermore, she would not stop until they joined in on her pandemonium.


    The personality of the Lu family¡¯s little princess was starting to show.


    She was overly domineering.


    Lu Qi blinked his big googly eyes that looked like a pair of ckcurrants, waving his tiny hands around as he babbled.


    ¡°Ma...¡±


    ¡°Mama...¡±


    He happily waved his little hands and feet, he had already mastered how to call his Mama. Then there was little Lu Guang who would nap all day long. Acting like a big boss, he snoozed constantly and rarely moved his little limbs. As he ate and napped so much, his growth was the fastest among the three children, and he was also the heaviest. ording to Old Master Lu, he felt that little Lu Qi was going to grow up into an incredible person despite his indolence. Anyway, he was umting all his energy to grow up, after all.

 Chapter 923 - Guagua

    <h4>Chapter 923: Guagua</h4>


    However, Yan Huan still felt that he was a little toozy and inactive. They were only less than half a year old, and they were also much lighter than the other babies when they were born. Since they had grown so heavy, their increasing weight could only be exined by theirck of physical activity.


    ¡°Our Little Qi is so smart.¡± Yan Huan gently pinched her son¡¯s little cheek, and ced the handphone next to Little Guang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s talk with Daddy. Call Daddy.¡±


    Lu Qi contained his urge to scream with all his might, so much so that his face began to puff and redden.


    ¡°Guagua...¡±


    ¡°Guagua, Guagua...¡±


    The little boy yelled clearly and loudly, as he pondered to himself. Why is my Guagua in the little box? Will Guagua jump out and hug me if I scream a few more times?


    ¡°Guagua, Guagua...¡±


    He used every ounce of hisryngeal strength to bellow into the cell phone repeatedly.


    Lu Yi could not help but pinch his forehead in frustration.


    ¡°Silly boy, it¡¯s Daddy, not Guagua.¡±


    ¡°Guagua...¡± Little Qi had enough of screaming at the chattering box. Hence, he yawned with his little mouth, as he started to feel drowsy. When he needed to sleep, he would do so by himself without any assistance, and swiftly fall into dreand.


    Xunxun, on the other hand, needed some coaxing. She needed to smell the familiar smells around her, and be covered in her little baby nket that carried the milk¡¯s aroma, or she could not fall asleep.


    Yan Huan tenderly pinched her daughter¡¯s little cheek.


    ¡°Baby, your two brothers know how to call daddy and mummy already. What about you, when can I hear you speak?¡±


    Xunxun held her mother¡¯s finger and fiddled with it gleefully, ignoring her mother¡¯s question.


    The three children in the house had begun to move about. Especially since they had started to learn how to climb, they would scour the entire ground for their territory, scattering themselves all over the residence. Ye Shuyun had to look for them all the time, causing her back to ache from exhaustion.


    Little Xunxun bit her finger, insisting adamantly to be let down on the floor.


    Yan Huan had no choice but to concede to her demand, and gentlyid her down. The little girl instantly bounced about, rolling and climbing all over the floor. However, at least she had started to learn how to climb from her two brothers recently, metamorphosing from a mollusk into a reptile. Although her movements were still slightly awkward and her tummy would drag across the floor, she slowly learned how to crawl properly from her incessant efforts. From seemingly boneless to scampering about, it was evident that the little girl had finally grown.


    ¡°Ma...ma...¡±


    Xunxun climbed toward Yan Huan, raised her chubby little face, and smiled widely, revealing her two grain-sized, pearly white baby teeth.


    Yan Huan waspletely bbergasted. Then, she knelt down and carried her daughter up, still stuck inplete disbelief.


    ¡°Baby, you know how to call mummy now!¡±


    She leaned her head sideways, and broke into a huge smile again.


    ¡°Mama...¡±


    ¡°Such a good girl!¡± Yan Huan was so overjoyed, she gave several kisses to her daughter¡¯s cheeks. Finally, she had grown up a little. Even though she developed at a much slower pace than her two brothers, her two sons evidently matured at a much faster rate than everyone else. They already know how to call ¡®mummy¡¯ and ¡®daddy¡¯ with surprising rity, unlike Little Xunxun who was too slow. Atst, she finally learned how to call ¡®mummy.¡¯


    It could be that her two brothers taught her that.


    ¡°Call ¡®daddy¡¯ for me,¡± Yan Huan tried to coax the little girl. The little girl pondered for some time. Her quaint expression seemed to suggest that she was deep in her thoughts, before opening her mouth.


    ¡°Guagua.¡±


    Good. Yan Huan lifted her daughter up and smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes, that were as crinkled as a lumpy pickle.


    ¡°Mama...¡± The little girl tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s clothes again.


    ¡°Hmm, what is the matter?¡± Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little cheek again. However, she already knew that Xunxun had her little agenda and was plotting something with her little mind.


    The little girl extended her little finger and pointed at the cradle beside them.


    ¡°Baby, do you want to sleep?¡± Yan Huan brought her daughter to the little bed where Little Guang and Little Qi had already fallen soundly asleep. Only the little girl was wasting all her energy to kick up a ruckus, trying not to go to bed. Now, she was finally sleepy after all that vigorous activity.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Xunxun replied, as she rubbed her eyes with her little fists. Her long eyshes had also curled downward in fatigue and her eyelids felt heavy, slowly lulling her into a deep slumber.


    Yan Huany her daughter down in the bed and tucked her into the nket, which had Xunxun¡¯s milky fragrance. The little girl pulled the corner of the nket over, and gave it a sniff. When she noticed her own smell, she could then sleep in peace.


    In mere moments, she had swiftly fallen into the dreand. She would be quite easy to handle after she had fallen asleep, as she would sleep so soundly nothing could wake her up. After a day¡¯s worth of vigorous activities, she would sleep like a log at night. She was quite noisy when she was smaller, but she had be quieter and more obedient after growing up, seemingly more and more like an elegantdy.


    Yan Huan sat on the floor and took out a book to read while apanying her three sleeping children. They were truly quite a handful sometimes, so she would not even have the time to take a sip of water. However, she was as blissful as she was exhausted. After all, she had originally believed that she could never have children in this life. Unexpected to her, God heard her prayers and blessed her with three little angels, especially Little Xunxun.


    She and Lu Yi firmly believed that Xunxun was the child from their previous lives, small and beautiful, just like her. She had finallye to look for Yan Huan, her one true mother.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Yan Huan gently touched her daughter¡¯s cheeks and whispered lovingly, ¡°You will definitely grow up safely and peacefully in this life.¡±


    The little girl was fair and soft, looking exceptionally adorable, like a bun that was freshly steamed. It seemed so soft, it could be pinched off in a single bite.


    She ced her hand on herp, and slowly flipped the pages as she perused the book.


    The curtains fluttered gracefully in the billowing breeze, as rays of sunlight sneakily peered in through the gaps, feeling warm and fuzzy when they hit her skin.


    Presently, all was well.


    When Lu Yi opened the door, he saw Yan Huan sitting on the ground in the middle of the three sleeping children, flipping over a page of the book. asionally, she would raise her head to look at them, adjusting their nket and patting their head. To her, nothing mattered more in her life than her three children now.


    Who would have thought that Best Actress Yan Huan, who was the mighty elixir of the box office, was actually a good wife and a perfect mother?


    ¡°Are they all asleep?¡± Lu Yi asked, as he walked slowly over and sat beside Yan Huan. He gently touched his daughter¡¯s little face, thinking to himself. If she¡¯s a bit more obedient, everyone in the house would not feel as burdened.


    ¡°Yeah, they just fell asleep.¡± Yan Huan lowered her voice and pulled hisrge hand away, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you need to work overtime today. Why are you back so early?¡± She remembered that Lu Yi had informed her before leaving in the morning, that he would be quite busy at work today and would returnter at night.

 Chapter 924 - She Seemed To Have Fallen Out Of Favor

    <h4>Chapter 924: She Seemed To Have Fallen Out Of Favor</h4>


    ¡°I came back to see my little girl.¡± Apparently, Lu Yi was just missing his daughter.


    When Yan Huan heard this, she felt rather jealous. A kick of tartness filled her throat, as if she had just downed an entire bottle of vinegar.


    ¡°You love your daughter the most now, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course.¡± Lu Yi reached out and cautiously caressed his daughter¡¯s soft hair. She was a little girl indeed, her whole body was as tender as a flower bud, and even her hair was as silky as her mother¡¯s.


    Yan Huan was on the verge of tears, as she felt that she was falling out of favor.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you thinking?¡± Lu Yi turned around and was at a loss, when he noticed Yan Huan pouting.


    ¡°What is it, are you jealous of your own daughter?¡±


    Yan Huan still looked greatly wronged. It finally clicked for Lu Yi why Xunxun¡¯s expression felt particrly familiar sometimes. It turned out that it was originally Yan Huan¡¯s character. Xunxun was undoubtedly born by Yan Huan, she was like a carbon copy of her.


    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Lu Yi coaxed her, setting a hand on her shoulder and giving it a little squeeze, ¡°No one in this world can ever rece you, and the same goes for Xunxun. I love Xunxun, but that¡¯s because she¡¯s our child. If she were someone else¡¯s child, I wouldn¡¯t even nce at her.¡±


    As he toyed with Yan Huan¡¯s hair, his smile grew.


    No one in this world is more important than you.


    Yan Huan finally broke into a smile amidst her tears, extending her arms and wrapping them around Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Lu Yi, if we bear all the hardships now, we won¡¯t suffer anymore in the future, right?¡±


    As of now, what she dreaded the most was if something bad happened to Lu Yi, or to her children. She hoped that the rest of their lives would be peaceful and smooth-sailing, untroubled by any more misfortune.


    She could not stand it anymore and was greatly afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. We will all be safe and sound. We¡¯ll watch our children grow up, get married, and have children. Then, we¡¯ll grow old together, day by day.


    In fact, upon careful thinking, aging was not such a horrifying thing, after all. As they grew older, their children would also have grown up. Then, he reached out and drew the small quilt over his daughter, who was sleeping so soundly. In his heart, he silently prayed that she would grow up healthy and lead a safe life, instead of suffering so much like her mother.


    The hem of the curtain lifted as the wind breezed past once again. The flurry of air entered the room and flipped over a page of the book lying on the ground. At that moment, a faint fragrance of ink filled the entire room.


    The aroma was exceptionally subtle and light, while the lingering smell was rich.


    Yan Huan hoisted the little girl into her arms, who had just woken up from her deep slumber. Rubbing her eyes asionally, she was evidently still sleepy.


    ¡°Is our baby awake?¡±


    Yan Huan nted a peck on her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°By the way,¡± she began as she handed Xunxun over to Lu Yi. ¡°Your daughter has learned to say papa.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yi pulled his daughter into his arms with a skeptical expression on his face. ¡°Baby, call Papa.¡± Lu Qi and Lu Guang had already called him papa on countless asions, but what he wanted most was to hear his intimate little daughter¡¯s ¡®Papa¡¯.


    Xunxun blinked herrge, beautiful eyes which twinkled like crystals, the cloudiness in them emphasizing her innocence.


    ¡°Say Papa.¡±


    Lu Yi coaxed his daughter. The sweet scent of milk on Xunxun¡¯s body made Lu Yi love carrying her in his arms. This was his daughter, who was connected to him by blood.


    Xunxun¡¯s lips parted in a goofy grin, revealing her two little milk teeth that resembled grains of rice. Recently, her little teeth had begun to grow, and she loved to bite people. However, she would not do that to her parents.


    ¡°Darling, call papa.¡± Seeing his daughter unhappy, Lu Yi pinched her puffy little cheeks. He must hear it now, as he had to spend the next day at work without seeing Xunxun at all.


    ¡°Guagua...¡±


    Little Xunxun opened her mouth, and she enunciated these two words with astonishing rity.


    Lu Xi felt that his heart was crumbling.


    Why was it still ¡®melon¡¯? Did he really look like some kind of melon?


    ¡°Guagua, guagua...¡± Little Xunxun seemed to elicit satisfaction from her newfound interest, as she repeated the word ¡®guagua¡¯ endlessly.


    Lu Yi waspletely helpless. Forget it, guagua is fine. As long as he knew that his daughter was calling him, it would be fine.


    Yan Huan needed to receive a health checkup that day. She prodded her daughter on her little nose and said gently, ¡°Mommy is going to the hospital for an injection. My baby, be obedient and listen to your grandma, got it?¡±


    Little Xunxun¡¯s little head bobbed energetically in agreement.


    ¡°Okay, good.¡± Yan Huan inched her little face forward toward her daughter.


    Little Xunxun thoughtfully kissed her mother, leaving a trail of saliva on her cheek. Then, she reached out with her chubby little hand and waved at her mother.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt a tang of bitterness erupt in her mouth. This little girl must have no conscience. She did not even muffle a cry as she waved her mother goodbye. In the past, whenever her mother left her field of vision, she would burst into a screaming fit. Now that she had grown up and developed a mind of her own, she had be more reasonable. As long as one spoke and reasoned properly with her like now, the little girl would definitely understand and would not cause trouble for the adults at all. Needless to say, she was no longer the little girl who would cry herself to death.


    Now that her crying had greatly reduced, the adults were less distressed. Despite that, Yan Huan felt upset. Perhaps, she was still in the ¡®three year dullness¡¯ period after the delivery.


    She walked into the hospital. As it was merely a regr checkup, she did not ask for anyone¡¯spany and went alone. She also did not inform Lu Yi about this, lest he would be upied with both his work and her personal matters.


    ¡°Miss Yan, this way please.¡±


    The nurse politely showed Yan Huan the way.


    Yan Huan wondered why she was not brought to the right, as she had been in the past. However, she did not voice her doubt, as she assumed that the hospital might have rearranged its departments.


    Her medical checkup required an appointment, as she would be examined alone without any outsiders. Otherwise, her bare face would likely cause a huge uproar if it was seen by the public. Although she had not starred in any major films in recent years, she had made several guest appearances. Therefore, her poprity had not diminished at all from her indefinite inactivity. Instead, it continued to remain high.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please extend your arm.¡±


    The doctor said to Yan Huan with an amiable smile. The white coat draped over his body was spotless and professional, while his smile was trustworthy and rxing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m just drawing blood. It doesn¡¯t hurt much, it¡¯s just like being pricked by a needle.¡±


    Well, Yan Huan already knew this feeling very clearly.

 Chapter 925 - Little Dumpling and Little Flower Bun

    <h4>Chapter 925: Little Dumpling and Little Flower Bun</h4>


    She was actually betweenughter and tears. She was not so squeamish like her daughter, Little Xunxun who was a squeamish child. Not to mention an injection, she would start crying the moment she saw the tip of the needle and it had not even prick the skin. The two boys were braver, and they were now brave young men. Old Master Lu always said to people whom he met that his family¡¯s two grandsons really inherited the Lu family¡¯s fine tradition, which was they were tough men.


    However, Yan Huan thought it would be fine if the two boys turned out like their grandfather or father. They must not be like how their great-grandfather was, taking the whip and thrashing people everywhere he went. If they dared to whip, she would thrash them.


    As she let her imagination run wild, her mind also wandered. She basically did not notice that the doctor who drew her blood seemed to have drawn several more tubes of blood. She had not paid attention at all until the needle was pulled out of her arm. Then she realized that the drawing of the blood had already beenpleted.


    Following which, other examinations were carried out, including the incision on her Caesarean section at the time.


    ¡°Miss Yan, your incision is recovering well. Even the scar is almost barely discernible.¡± The doctor said to Yan Huan with a smile.


    Yan Huan looked down at her stomach. Well, it appeared to be so. Now it just looked like a long white line at most.


    Of course, her figure was the one that recovered the best. Now she was thin, beautiful and lovely again. In this way, she would not let her husband down. Even though Lu Yi now was eager to stuff everything into her stomach and must feed her till she became fat, if she could be beautiful, why would she not be beautiful?


    Only then she could be deserving of her prosecutor husband. A man¡¯s sess depended on his career and maybe even his woman.


    Not long after, her checkup report had alreadye out. When she was about to open and read it, one hand reached out, and pulled it away from her hands.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Huan looked up and saw at first nce the person who came, which was quite unexpected.


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s very busy in the prosecutor¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not busy today.¡± Lu Yi sat down. He took out the checkup report, and then flipped through the pages one by one. Well, it looked as if there was no big issue. Everything was normal. But she was slightly anemic.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Aunt Gu toe over again for a few days?¡± Lu Yi packed up the checkup report properly and tightly grasped Yan Huan¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Let her take good care of you for a while. It has been so long; your blood and vital breath still have not recovered. If it still does not work.¡±


    He looked grave in manner for a moment and added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to an old Chinese physician to properly nurse your health.¡±


    He knew Yan Huan¡¯s body was unwell not for any reason other than it was caused by too much loss of blood over the years in addition to the births of these three children. He Yibin had said at the time that a pregnancy would have been dangerous to Yan Huan, but she was pregnant with two babies. And it was an extremely great burden for her body. However, who knew, it was two children but three in the end. Those three children were their blood, but Yan Huan had indeed given birth to them using her own life.


    He was afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s health would be bad, so he insisted that she muste in for a checkup every few days. Half a year had passed but her condition did not improve.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Yan Huan said as she took over her own checkup report, ¡°I¡¯m just slightly anemic. It¡¯s just a little slower for me to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s remark of ¡°is it¡± was a little gloomy.


    Yan Huan shook the checkup report in her hand and said, ¡°Prosecutor Lu, please believe in science.¡±


    ¡°I believe in my eyes.¡± Lu Yi extended his hand to turn her face, so that her face was toward him as he said, ¡°You look so pale and you still say you¡¯re alright?¡±


    ¡°I have always been fair.¡± Yan Huan would never admit that she was as deathly pale as a ghost. ¡°Little Xunxun¡¯splexion is the same as mine. She¡¯s so fair. Since young, she¡¯s like a little dumpling made of white glutinous rice.¡± The two boys were like two flower buns simr to Lu Yi¡¯s skin color. Although she was still a small baby, their skin color differed greatly from Little Xunxun¡¯s. If one did not know, one would have thought that they were born of different mothers.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t show off. I¡¯d rather you have more color.¡±


    Lu Yi took out a face mask from Yan Huan¡¯s bag and put it properly on her. Then he took her hand but thought in his mind on how he could make her skin color look healthier. Well, she should get more sun.


    And from this day onward, Prosecutor Lu began to like the sun and he even wanted his three children to bask in the sun together.


    However, it ended up that the older Prosecutor Lu and the two young Prosecutor Lu became more tanned from taking the sun. The two originally little fair buns were instantly turned into burnt buns from the sun. However, the Best Actress Yan and Little Xunxun became fairer and fairer under the sun, especially Little Xunxun whose pale skin simply turned rosy from the sun. Those two tiny cheeks of hers were like two small ripe apples, loved by all. Anyone who saw her also wanted toe forward and take a nibble.


    Ye Shuyun was distressed to touch one of her grandson¡¯s face, and then touched another grandson¡¯s face. She was so angry that her heart throbbed. She said, ¡°Lu Yi, what have you done to my two young grandsons by making them bake in the sun?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s whole body was also tanned to a bronze skin tone which made him looked healthier and certainly gave him more vigor. Except that he was not altogether inexcusable looking like this which was to cause his two children to have a sunburn.


    ¡°Why do you burn so easily?¡± Ye Shuyun hugged her older grandson. She felt like crying when she saw this cornmeal bun. She cried out, ¡°This is exactly the same as your father when he was a child. How can you get so dark from tanning once?¡±


    While Little Xunxun, who was held by her grandfather in his arms, was still fair and tender as before. Compared with her two older brothers, her fairness had be even more pronounced by more than one shade.


    She was biting on her little finger and her pair of innocent eyes blinked as she followed what was happening. Of course, she did not understand why her grandmother had to scold her Guagua.


    ¡°Guagua...¡±


    The little girl held out her little chubby hand and let Guagua hold.


    Lu Yi took his daughter. His big hand was as big as his daughter¡¯s small face.


    He rested his big hand next to his daughter¡¯s small face. Sure enough, with thisparison, it was obvious how much darker he had gotten. Then he looked at his other two sons¡¯ skin tone which had be darker by a few shades and realized that his n hadpletely failed.


    Yan Huan¡¯s pale skin was not something that a man who tanned easily like him could understand.


    The Lu family currently took care of these three children as a family and they also enjoyed family love and joy from being together as a family. But now the Su family was still full of sorrow and gloom.


    It was full of all sorts of negative emotions here.


    Resentment, grievances, loathing, and even callousness, as well as death that could appear around them at any minute and any second.


    In fact, at this time, death was really very close to them. It was even close at hand.


    ¡°Is it a match?¡± Zhu Xiann hurriedly asked the doctor. She had already done so many types of tests and also waited so long for the results of the tests. When all was said and done, was itpatible, was it possible to carry out the transnt operation?

 Chapter 926 - A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 926: A Secret</h4>


    The doctor took out the test results he brought with him, and ced them in front of Zhu Xiann, saying, ¡°The results are out.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Zhu Xiann felt like her chest was being congested by something, she did not even dare to breathe too loudly. She was afraid that the results the doctor gave were not sessful, or that he was sorry. She wanted no apologies, nor did she want to hear the word sorry.


    The doctor¡¯s expression looked slightly rxed as he said, ¡°Congrattions Mrs. Su, the test results are pretty decent. Theirpatibility markers are very high, they can definitely undergo the bone marrow transnt.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Xiann stood up with a cry, feeling as though the thick fog before her eyes had finally dispersed. Her heart was still beating wildly, as she held her chest. For a brief moment, she felt like she could not breathe.


    ¡°You mean...¡± She held her breath.


    ¡°Their match is sessful?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded. ¡°It was very sessful, although thepatibility markers were not aplete match, she could still be a sessful donor. I heard that...¡± The doctor paused in thought and asked, ¡°Miss Yan has just given birth?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was a little reluctant to answer the question, but she nodded in the end, replying, ¡°Yes, she has. She even gave birth to triplets.¡± The Lu family was so lucky. Not only was that woman fertile, but she even gave birth to three babies in one pregnancy. Is she a sow or what? How can she be so fertile, while my Ranran can no longer have children in the future?


    With her illness, even if she recovered in the future, the doctor had advised against any pregnancies. This was because the possibility of gic transmission was very high, and it may be harmful for the mother as well. She would not allow her daughter to take such a risk. Of course, Su Muran would not sacrifice her life for the sake of a child either.


    ¡°I see...¡± The doctor felt a tinge of regret, and asked, ¡°If we had known earlier, we could¡¯ve checked the babies¡¯ umbilical cord blood. That would¡¯ve been easier and safer.¡±


    Umbilical cord blood?


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes brightened, but it dimmed again instantly. The blood from the umbilical cord. Surely, anyone would know that it would be a better sample. However, she did not think about it at the time, as she did not know that the Lu family had kept the children¡¯s umbilical cord blood.


    Even if she knew about it, the Lu family may not agree to hand over the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood either.


    Now, they would definitely still not agree to it. Hence, she had to, and she must find a way, no matter what. She would not let her daughter die, as she only had one daughter in her entire life. She only had Su Muran, her daughter was her everything and was all she had. She would do anything and everything for her.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± The doctor took out another inspection report from his bag, saying, ¡°I found something by chance, but I¡¯ve checked it without your consent. The results are here, but please rest assured that I stand by my principles. I would not utter a single word about this to anyone.¡±


    He understood the gravity of the situation, so he would pretend that he did not know anything and of course, he would never speak of it. He could not risk offending anyone, especially the Lu family. With Lu Yi¡¯s temperament, he knew he would be skinned alive. He would have never agreed to do this, if he did not need money desperately.


    All the residents of Sea City knew.


    You may provoke heaven and hell, but you should never provoke Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for the operation.¡± The doctor stood up, but he paused again and made things clear, ¡°Mrs. Su, I¡¯m only preparing for the surgery, but you need to make sure that she will be here to donate bone marrow for Miss Su.¡± This was the most important factor. If there was no donor, there was no way he could save Su Muran even if he was extremely skilled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this. You just need to get ready for the surgery as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhu Xiann waved her hand, she had no time to borate more with the doctor. She had to make sure that the woman donated her bone marrow to her daughter, as soon as possible. It must happen, even if she had to steal or rob it from her.


    She desperately needed that bone marrow.


    Even if the Lu family found out about it, what could they do? After all, they could not kill them again. At most, they would simply cut ties with thempletely. She clutched the report in her hand, she knew clearly that it was impossible to ask the person in question directly. Even if she begged, the person may not be willing too.


    So, there were no other choices.


    She narrowed her eyes, and tightly pursed her pale lips.


    After the doctor had left, Zhu Xiann started reading the stack of reports he had handed to her. At first, she seemed satisfied and rxed. She had seen many of these reports recently, so even ayman like her would know how to read some of the data. Su Muran¡¯spatibility with that woman Yan Huan was extremely close. However, as she read further, her expression worsened and eventually turned ghastly pale. An overwhelming sense of utmost resentment and hatred surged within her


    Suddenly, she pulled at the report in her hand forcefully, and tore them into pieces, before tossing everything into the bin.


    This would be a secret that must never be unveiled. Just like the one twenty years ago, this would be a secret that would follow her to her grave.


    ¡°Mom, how was it?¡± Su Muran sat up quickly when she saw Zhu Xiann. Her body was already extremely weak. It was almost the same every day and she could not even muster half an ounce of her strength. Day by day, she was simply waiting for death and exhausting what was left of her measly life.


    She did not want to die, she wanted to live. She desperately wanted to live until she was old. Only then would she ept her demise.


    Zhu Xiann made her way over hurriedly, before sitting by Su Muran¡¯s side and let out a smile. It had been eons since she smiled, or had such a rxed smile on her face. However, there was an unspoken gloom in her eyes that no one could understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She stroked Su Muran¡¯s dry yellow hair gently. She was like a withering flower, as if she would dry up in an instant. Fortunately, there was a remedy and a chance. She did not have to bury her child yet.


    ¡°What do you mean, mom?¡± Su Muran¡¯s eyes lightened up. Her initially vigorless face suddenly glowed with vitality. It was as though she had regained her will to fight against the clutch of death, and a glimmer of hope had emerged in the midst of despair.


    However, it was not clear if it was herst spurt of life, or was it a real sign of recovery.


    Zhu Xiann promised herself that she would bring her daughter another chance at life.

 Chapter 927 - She Was Born for You

    <h4>Chapter 927: She Was Born for You</h4>


    Zhu Xiann smiled and then gently caressed her daughter¡¯s hair while she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, it will definitely work this time. Mother guarantees that there is no one in the world who will be more suitable for you than that woman¡¯s bone marrow. She was born to save you. Even if it means to draw out all the blood in her body, it does not matter. Mother will save you and let you be like before. You will be able to live well. You are the Su family¡¯s precious daughter and the only daughter of the Su family. You¡¯re also the only heir of the Su family.¡±


    ¡°There is no one in the world who can shake your position, and no one can take your life. Mother will save you. I will definitely save you.¡±


    And Su Muran was engrossed with that sentence, which waspletely appropriate. She would be able to live. Amid the joy that she would be able to live, she took no notice of the sh of resentment that passed over in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes at this time, as well as her remark that no one¡¯s bone marrow would be more suitable for her than that person¡¯s in the world.


    Why was it suitable? Why was it more suitable than everyone else¡¯s? Why was that person born to save her?


    She did not hear it, nor did she think about it.


    She just wanted to live now. She only wanted to live like other people, to be able to live to old age before she was willing to die.


    ¡°Mom, when is the operation?¡± Su Muran tightly gripped Zhu Xiann¡¯s arm. I want to have the operation as soon as possible. She was now in a hurry to have the surgery and wanted to regain a new life.


    She would be good as long as she had the bone marrow transnt. She would be able to live. She could continue to act in movies, and she did not have to be within an inch of her life in this way.


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Zhu Xiannforted her daughter. Anyway, she was now in the Lu family and could not escape.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Muran said, shaking her head. She was afraid that long dys would causeplications.


    ¡°What will we do if she goes abroad? What if something happens to her?¡± There were so many what-ifs. Indeed, there were so many what-ifs. Even if there were no ten thousand of what-ifs, there would also be a what-if.


    She was afraid of the what-if. She could not use her own life to block such a what-if.


    In the past, she used to curse the woman dead almost every day, but now she wanted her to be well and alive because both of their lives were now actually connected to each other.


    She could only have her life with her around.


    She was only able to live with her around.


    ¡°Mom, you have to help me, you must help me.¡± Su Muran once again gripped Zhu Xiann¡¯s arm with force. The nails in her hands almost all dug into Zhu Xiann¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, and I dare not wait. I am afraid I can¡¯t wait till that time, mom. I need to see her. I want to see her under my nose for it to be okay. If not, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s grip on Zhu Xiann almost caused her pain and hurt. But it was also because of the pain that her heart became clear and also more ruthless. Yes, a lot of things would happen in the world every day. No one knew whether that woman would suddenly think to leave Sea City tomorrow or not.


    In other words, it was just like what Su Muran had said, they must make sure to put that person under their noses to know that it was going to be okay.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± She hurriedlyforted Su Muran who was almost going crazy and said, ¡°Mother will soon put that woman in front of us. At that time, her blood, her flesh, her bone marrow, and even her life, are all yours. You can take however much you want. Ranran, you have to remember this. She was born just for you and she lives for your sake.¡±


    At this point, it was not known whether this insanity belonged to her or Su Muran.


    Su Muran had already closed her eyes at this time. She had fallen asleep. Not knowing it was because she was too tired, or because she was too excited, but at this time she was finally able to have a good night¡¯s sleep. She did not have to worry about whether she would be able to wake up tomorrow and see tomorrow¡¯s sun.


    Zhu Xiann gently caressed Su Muran¡¯s hair. At this moment, her eyes were filled with a kind of gloom experienced over the years.


    Suddenly the corners of her lips curled up to form a kind of smile, which through the years and through the time, as if she wasughing at a certain woman, ¡°You can¡¯t win me. The same goes for your daughter.¡±


    ¡°You are doomed to lose to me, and your daughter is also destined to lose to my daughter.¡±


    And up until now, Yan Huan still did not know that at this time, a malicious big hand had already quietly extended toward her.


    Lu Yi had asked the nanny, who was Aunt Gu, that Yan Huan had hired before, toe back. She would have to then stew soup every day for Yan Huan to drink. Even though it could not be said that Yan Huan¡¯s days were filled with deep water and scorching fire, she had to have three big bowls of soup throughout the day. To tell the truth, she already drank until she was about to vomit.


    But, it had to be said that these soups were indeed good. They already improved herplexion day by day.


    ¡°Say papa.¡± Yan Huan put the cell phone in front of her daughter. Little Xunxun obediently sat on top of a small stool. A pair of small chubby hands took over her mother¡¯s cell phone. Her small white feet also kicked the rug from time to time.


    ¡°Guagua.¡±


    The sound of the child¡¯s baby voice was very tender and young, which people could not help but like. Not to mention hitting her, they would not bear to do it even if it was just a scolding. Xunxun¡¯s two brothers had already been pped on the bottoms at a young age. Only Xunxun alone did not have to suffer any scolding since she was born. Of course, it was even more impossible for her to suffer any beating. Whoever dared to touch even a strand of her hair, Old Master Lu would use a whip to thrash that person.


    Besides, the little girl had a calm and quiet temper. She had always beendylike from a young until now.


    On the other end of the line, Lu Yi could not help butugh. All of his three kids were not able to address him properly as Papa. They like to call Papa Guagua. Was it possible that it was really difficult to pronounce Papa? But it was clearly more difficult to call grandfather and grandmother and yet their pronunciation was spot on. Their enunciation was also distinct. But as soon as they had to call him Papa, the three children called him Guagua in unison.


    It had been so long that they did not change it.


    Could it be that he, Lu Yi, was still going to be Guagua for quite some time toe?


    Yan Huan, of course, also did not know whether to cry orugh about it. She gently pinched her daughter¡¯s little nose.


    ¡°I ask you to say Papa, but you just have to call Guagua. You learnt it from your two brothers, right?¡±


    Xunxun knew that her mother was ying along with her, so she giggled till she leaned unsteadily from side to side. As a result, she did not sit well all of a sudden and fell backwards like a small leather ball. Because Yan Huan did not manage to hold her in time, she had already rolled onto the rug. Thankfully, the rug was soft, and she was not hurt from the fall. Otherwise, she would really wail and cry in pain.


    The little girl rolled for a bit and she looked like a small leather ball with her chubby little body. However, she finally got up from the floor by herself, and then opened her tiny to let out a sillyugh, exposing her four small teeth. Well, she had grown four teeth and they were now growing really fast. It was hard to imagine that before she was still a baby not more than two pounds or so. And now, she has grown up at longst. Her teeth had grown, and she could eat noodles.

 Chapter 928 - You Obviously Depended On Your Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 928: You Obviously Depended On Your Beauty</h4>


    The little girl started crawling on the carpet. Then, she came before Yan Huan and tugged at her mother¡¯s shirt with her pair of chubby little hands.


    ¡°Mama...¡±


    She sweetly called her mother and pointed at the door.


    Yan Huan held her little chubby body up. She had really grown heavier, but she was still too light for her age. However, it should be fine, as her little girl had a good appetite and was no longer very picky about her form milk. Hence, she would surely grow quickly.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her daughter¡¯s tummy. It was indeed a little t. When her little girl was full, her tummy would always bulge.


    ¡°Uhm. ¡± Xunxun nodded her little head vigorously at her mother. She was still not fluent in speech, but she could express her intentions clearly now. The children of the Lu Family were smart, as all her children had inherited the excellent genes of the Lu Family. Even though they were still little babies and were barely a year old, Lu Yi had already invited professional tutors to begin teaching them. As for Xunxun, Yan Huan took care of her by herself.


    The Lu Family would not bear to let their little princess suffer. She was born to eat, drink, and enjoy life. She should worry for nothing, and it would not matter if she was dull and untalented her whole life. As long as she was the little princess of the Lu family, she would lead a happy and blissful life.


    As Yan Huan brought her little girl out, Ye Shuyun was walking over with her milk bottle too. She had calcted the time and realized that it was time for Little Xunxun to have her milk. As expected, as she walked out, she saw Yan Huan carrying Little Xunxun toward her.


    Little Xunxun extended her tiny chubby hands and demanded her grandmother. Anyone with her milk would be her mother for the moment, as she was craving milk right now.


    ¡°Xunxun,e to grandmother.¡±


    Ye Shuyun extended her hands to carry her little granddaughter. This little girl had all her love now. She would not go anywhere, as she simply wanted to stay home and take care of her granddaughter. Her grandsons had Old Master Lu and Lu Jin forpany, so her granddaughter was hers to care for.


    Xunxun obediently reached out her little chubby hands to her grandmother and let her grandmother carry her.


    ¡°Come, grandmother will carry you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun swiftly took Xunxun and fed her milk. Little Xunxun¡¯s chubby little hands grabbed her milk bottle and started drinking in a hurry. Her long eyshes fluttered lightly, and she seemed very obedient.


    At that moment, Yan Huan¡¯s phone rang. She rummaged herself for quite some time, but she could not find it. Then, she realized that she had left her phone in her room. No wonder, she had thought that the ringtone was noting from her body, but a distance away.


    A pregnancy would make one dumb for three years.


    She felt as if she was still muddle-headed.


    She returned to her room and sure enough, her mobile phone was on the cupboard by the side, ringing loudly still. She walked over and picked up her phone, it was a call from Luo Lin.


    ¡°What is it, Luo Lin?¡±


    Luo Lin was saying something, so Yan Huan listened attentively. After she ended the call, she could not help but sigh. Luo Lin told her that her endorsement contract with the perfume brand had ended, but they wanted to extend it. So, she had to do some extra filming. She could ignore all the other offers, but this was a prestigious international brand. It was rare for them to use the same celebrity two consecutive times.


    Luo Lin had emphasized that this was crucial. She had to make her country proud, so she must take the job.


    Alright, Yan Huan understood now. For the pride of her country, she would do it, as long as she did not need to travel too far


    After all, she was a little muddle-headed now. It would be fine if she appeared so within the country. However, seeming dull to the international audience would be really embarrassing, she surely would not want that.


    Luckily, Luo Lin knew her situation, so she had arranged for the advertisement to be shot within Ling. Otherwise, Yan Huan would never agree so spontaneously.


    After a change of clothes, Yan Huan walked out and saw that Xunxun was still drinking her milk. However, her eyshes fluttered slowly. It was clear that she was falling asleep, so Yan Huan looked at the time and made a mental note.


    After Xunxun was done with her milk, she would go to sleep, as this was her habit. Under normal circumstances, if she was not woken up by noises, she would sleep till 9 pm without waking up.


    It was only 1 pm now, she still had a lot of time to head toward Ling.


    ¡°Mummy will be back in a while.¡±


    Yan Huan held her daughter¡¯s tiny hand, she could not bear to leave her little girl. She was so delicate, like an emerging flower bud. She was still young, and needed the tender care of her mother.


    Xunxun held her mother¡¯s hand with her tiny fingers, while her little mouth was still sucking at her milk. She had been ying for a long time, so she was surely hungry now. Now that she had had her milk, she did not need her mother anymore.


    Yan Huan stood up and went to check on her two sons. After that, she prepared to head to Ling. When she thought about it, she was quite amused by herself. After all, this was not a separation of death, why was she so reluctant? She would be back in a while anyway. The earlier she left for work, the earlier she coulde back to see her three little children.


    She opened the door, the cold air outside made her tremble uncontrobly, as she did not realize that it was so frosty. It would be the first winter for her three children. When it started snowing in the Sea City, they would be able to see snow for the first time.


    She wondered how they would react when their innocent eyes register a different kind of scenery outside. She truly felt that the best views in the world were the ones in the eyes of her children.


    That kind of innocence and that kind of purity. The world in their eyes was evidently still a fairy tale.


    An hourter, she finally arrived at Ling.


    Luo Lin sized Yan Huan up and said, ¡°Fortunately, your figure is still well-maintained.¡± Then, she pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s chest and continued, ¡°You have grown here. Not bad, I think our client will be very satisfied.¡±


    Yan Huan covered her chest immediately and defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m good because I¡¯m talented, and not because of my breasts.¡±


    ¡°Who said it was due to your talents? You obviously depend on your beauty.¡± Luo Lin rolled her eyes. She had been quite blunt recently. Perhaps, she was growing older but was still single, or her menopause had begun.


    Yan Huan took herment as apliment. It was an honor that people still regarded her as beautiful. She did not care whether it was her face or her abilities, as long as it was not her breasts. However, she never really cared about these. She only knew that her figure had recovered well and she did not gain much weight. The bby parts of her stomach were already gone, but she never thought that her breasts would develop again. Due to her physical health, her three babies had never tasted their mother¡¯s milk. Hence, she felt really guilty toward her three children.

 Chapter 929 - Be Brave, Little One

    <h4>Chapter 929: Be Brave, Little One</h4>


    Even if she had it, it would not be enough for all three of them. That was why her three babies grew up with form milk.


    The person in charge of the perfume advertisement was shocked by her changes when he saw Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I see you¡¯ve gotten more beautiful than before.¡± He was looking at Yan Huan¡¯s face, but he obviously meant otherwise as his gaze swept across Yan Huan¡¯s breasts.


    Yan Huan smiled lightly. She knew that the person in charge had no bad intentions, but as an easterner, she was fairly shy. So, it was a little awkward for her. Before this, Yan Huan¡¯s image was fresh as a daisy and thus suited the light-scented perfume. However, the new product this time was sexier and more seductive.


    At first, they were worried that Yan Huan¡¯s image might be too youthful for the product, but she really gave them a great surprise with her new looks. Yan Huan looked more mature now and different aspects of her seemed to match their requirements very well.


    Yan Huan¡¯s condition was top-notch. Although she had not been involved in any dramas for quite some time, being an actress was her profession. It was an instinct that had long been carved into her soul.


    That exined why she started with the shooting session right after she signed the contract. Albeit, even though her condition was superb, her coordination with the photographer and lighting designer was somehow off. In the end, the photoshoot was not a sess.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come for another session tomorrow.¡± Luo Lin consoled Yan Huan as if she was afraid that Yan Huan might get dispirited by it and never be confident again. Little did she know that she had underestimated Yan Huan.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was eager to get back home. Not because the advertisement was unsatisfactory, instead, she felt empty. The shooting session would be almostpleted in three days¡¯ time at most. Right at that moment, she just wanted to go back and see her three children. Ever since they were born, she had never left their side for too long. She missed the three brats so much, especially the fussy Xunxun. Whenever she was awake from her sleep, she would definitely look for her mother and of course, Guagua as well.


    Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Mama and Guagua would be home. The three brats would be the happiest at this time of the day because they finally got to y games with Mama and Guagua.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Luo Lin let out a sigh while watching as Yan Huan left in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s really okay. As long as you work hard, your acting will improve for sure. You¡¯re still the beautiful best actress Yan, although you¡¯ve also be a mother of your children.¡±


    As soon as Yan Huan reached home, the hot air in the room blurred her vision by covering her eyes with a thinyer of mist. She quickly blinked as her lengthyshes shuddered, then the corner of her lips lifted.


    It feels so good to be home.


    Mama. A small figure was hiding behind the door. Who else would it be other than her Little Xunxun? This little one was all grown up now. She had her own thoughts and even knew how to y hide-and-seek with her mother.


    Yan Huan squatted down and reached out her hands toward her daughter.


    ¡°Xunxun,e to mommy.¡±


    Little Xunxun blinked as if she was afraid. She had to hold onto something whenever she walked. After she had a fallst time, she had cried her eyes out and her mother had tofort her for the longest time. Her brothers would not cry if they fell, but she would because it was painful.


    Still hugging the door, she stared at her mother with watery eyes. She really missed her mother a lot and wanted a hug from her so badly, but her plump little arms were clinging tightly onto the door and her tiny body was curled up at the side, not intending to move another step.


    ¡°Mama...¡± She called out again for Yan Huan and reached out one of her chubby arms, wanting a hug from her mother.


    Then, a huge handnded on her little brain.


    The little one lifted her tiny face and saw a giant. The giant was none other than her father.


    ¡°Guagua.¡± She smiled from ear to ear, revealing four baby teeth which had grown quite a bit. It would be painful to get a bite from that, but the little one was rather sensible. Usually, she would bite the corners of her nket, so her nkie was all covered with the smell of milk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, go to your mother.¡± Lu Yi lowered his body and said to Xunxun while pointing at Yan Huan. Xunxun was pretty timidpared to her two elder brothers. They had no problem walking now and would go about running recklessly because they had no fear of falling. Sometimes, they even ended up with bruises on their faces but that did not keep them from getting back up.


    That was more like the children of the Lu family. Members of the Lu family had always been that way, neither afraid of pain nor hardships. Besides, one would never grow up if he had never fallen before.


    Despite all that, Little Xunxun was still a scaredy-cat. Of course, Old Master Lu would never let her fine, pretty granddaughter get hurt anyhow. If she were to fall down and cry, Old Master Lu would probably be the first one to get cranky and might even cry together with his little granddaughter.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Lu Yi said some words of encouragement to his daughter, ¡°If you never take the first step, you will never grow. One would have to stumble before getting back up on his feet.¡±


    He could not bear to see his daughter like that, but children had to learn to walk by themselves, just like a swallow learning how to fly by itself when it was fully grown.


    Lu Yi shoved his daughter a little to the front. With that, Little Xunxun pouted and her eyes turned red and teary. Luckily, Old Master Lu was not around at the time, otherwise, he would definitely carry her away once he saw his granddaughter tearing up. On top of that, he might even scold Lu Yi for mistreating his little granddaughter.


    Xunxun pursed her tiny lips again as she looked at her father, but her father ignored her. She then sniffed with her mini nose and stretched out her hand toward Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mama, hug.¡±


    She wanted Yan Huan, her mother to carry her, but her mother did not move a muscle too.


    Then only she started moving her tiny legs carefully, one step at a time. Suddenly, her tiny leg wobbled and she fell onto the ground. This time, she got up on her feet bravely by herself and continued her baby steps toward her mother. Like a silly little bear, she staggered and teetered as if she would fall again with every step that she took.


    Yan Huan reached out and caught the silly little bear in her arms.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Xunxun rubbed her baby face on her mother¡¯s cheeks. What a finicky yet cute baby.


    ¡°Yes, mommy¡¯s here. My baby is so talented, you can walk so far now,¡± Yan Huanplimented her daughter. One should know that the little one was no longer a baby, she was now smart and observant.


    She knew as clear as day, whether it was a scolding or apliment.


    There she was chuckling ever so happily, knowing that her mother had just praised her. Yet, she was shy too. She buried her face into her mother¡¯s embrace, while her little hands held onto her mother¡¯s clothes firmly.

 Chapter 930 - A Small Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 930: A Small Surprise</h4>


    When her small body was lifted, she could sense a familiar smell again.


    ¡°Guagua.¡± Little Xunxun smiled so brightly her eyes narrowed into two small crescents. Lu Yi had be used to the nickname his children used for him.


    ¡°Mmm, good Xunxun.¡±


    Lu Yi praised his daughter and squeezed her nose lightly. Then, he asked, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to take a bath. Why don¡¯t we take a shower with your brothers?¡±


    Little Xunxun loved being clean. In fact, all his children liked it as well.


    After bathing his three plump kids, he was exhausted and was panting heavily. It was really tiring for him to bathe the babies one by one.


    Fortunately, there were many people other than him here. Besides him, there were also two nannies. Otherwise, they would be burned out by now. Furthermore, it would be impossible for Yan Huan to free some time as she was busy shooting hermercial.


    Yan Huan had gone to Ling again while Xunxun was sleeping. She must ensure that the shoot was a sess this time. One or two takes would be fine, but they should definitely not reach the third one. Anything more than two, it would make Yan Huan feel really embarrassed.


    Yan Huan had never made a fool of herself when filmingmercials. She was extremely experienced in acting, so she must not make any mistakes. Of course, she could not bear to embarrass herself in front of others either.


    Luckily, she did not humiliate herself. Themercial was filmed in one take, and all that was left was post-production.


    Luo Lin was pretty satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s performance. Thankfully, Yan Huan did not drop the ball, or Yan Huan¡¯s career would bepletely ruined. She still had plenty of star potential, yet she chose to be an old hag instead.


    A mere old hag.


    Luo Lin scrutinized Yan Huan¡¯s entire body and pondered to herself. Is she really an old hag? A hag would never have a good figure like Yan Huan, with that perfect hourss figure and all her curves. Even the shape of her breasts is absolutely perfect.


    This was not scientific at all. They were both mothers now, why did she remain t-chested instead? Even though Yan Huan had gained some weight, they did not umte anywhere else, except in her chest. As for her, all her fat had gathered in her belly.


    Luo Lin touched her belly secretly and pinched the flesh on her waist. Sigh. She seemed to have put on weight again. Then, she stared at Yan Huan¡¯s slim waist enviously again. What is the size of her waist? Is it even two feet? How could she stay so slim after giving birth to three babies in one try? Why did she not gain weight on her waist, but on her breasts instead?


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Yan Huan turned around and asked, her face was innocent yet seductive enough to captivate others.


    ¡°Not much/ I was just thinking about dinner.¡± Luo Lin wiped the sweat off her forehead. She decided that she would not eat dinner anymore after today. No, she would only have one meal every day. Then, she could definitely lose weight, and would not remain as fat as a pig.


    Yan Huan blinked. Oops. She had forgotten about dinner, so she had to go home as soon as possible. Lu Yi¡¯s birthday was around the corner. Since so much had happened in the previous years, it had been some time since she could celebrate his birthday with him.


    She must not miss Lu Yi¡¯s birthday this time.


    After leaving Ling, she walked around town, thinking about what she should get for Lu Yi. The gift must be surprising and something different, but it had to be something sincere as well.


    However, Lu Yi had probably forgotten about his birthday. After all, he never remembered it every year. Only his parents would remember his birthday, but Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun had possibly forgotten his birthday this year too. Ever since they had their grandchildren, all their eyes were on them and they barely had time for their son.


    Yan Huan stopped her car, and ordered a doubleyered cake for Lu Yi. She requested them to deliver the cake to the Lu family¡¯s house precisely on his birthday.


    As for Lu Yi¡¯s birthday gift, Yan Huan searched the entire shopping mall without finding anything suitable. Thus, she decided that she would think about it again that night. She should be able to make a decision before then.


    As she was leaving the mall, Yan Huan passed by a shop that was selling watches.


    She headed over and saw that all the watches on disy were thetest and trending models. The smiling and amiable sales assistant¡¯s insistent promotion helped Yan Huan narrow down her choices to one of the watches.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this,¡± Yan Huan liked the dark gray color of the watch, as it exhibited a sense of humble luxury that matched Lu Yi¡¯s personality. Lu Yi did not prefer overly fancy things. He bought the watch that he was currently wearing, and had worn it for years. Every man had three treasures, namely a good belt, a handy lighter, and a trustworthy watch.


    Lu Yi did not have a lighter since he did not smoke, but he had belts. Most of the time, Lu Yi wore his prosecutor¡¯s uniform, which came with a customized belt. As for his watch, Yan Huan wanted to buy him a new one.


    Prosecutor Lu often stopped to check his watch and n his time at work every day. When he was working, he constantly raised his hand to check the time, so he saw his watch the most every day.


    Yan Huan decided that she would purchase the watch, as she loved that it had a simple design. There were only Arabic numerals on the watch, without too many shy decorations, thus Lu Yi would surely like it. She believed that Lu Yi would wear anything she bought, even if it was ady¡¯s watch or an electronic watch, ignoring the others¡¯ ridicule.


    However, she would not do so and embarrass Lu Yi in front of others.


    The sales assistant was astonished to hear that Yan Huan wanted to buy the watch. The watch had been in the shop for a long period of time, not because it was not good enough, nor was it because it was old or unwanted.


    In fact, it was the best watch in the shop. It was made of top-notch materials, designed and produced by an internationally-renowned watch designer. It was a limited edition with minimal quantities globally. Many customers were interested in the watch at first nce, but it was too expensive. The sales assistant had thought that nobody would buy the watch, unless the customer was a billionaire. After all, their store was so tiny, a real billionaire would not buy from them anyway.


    It was a great surprise that someone would really buy that watch today. The sales assistant was still in disbelief.


    ¡°Miss, is this the watch you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her bag, retrieved a card, and passed it to the sales assistant.

 Chapter 931 - Ideological Education

    <h4>Chapter 931: Ideological Education</h4>


    The shopkeeper took over the card with both hands and proceeded to swipe the card. Only after that and getting a signature from Yan Huan that the shopkeeper felt relieved. By exchanging money with goods, both sides were settled.


    This watch was finally sold.


    Hold on, why did she suddenly feel that the woman in front of her looked very familiar? Although she had a pair of sunsses on, most of her face was revealed. Inevitably, the shape of her face was really striking, she had a small face and a nice curve on her lips. With her wless and obviously no-makeup skin, she appeared very young.


    That person was a beautiful woman, just that she had seen her before somewhere. Yet, she could not recall at that moment. Who does she look like, oh wait, who on earth does she look like?


    ¡°Here you go.¡± The shopkeeper handed the packaged watch to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan took the watch and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Uhm...¡± The shopkeeper suddenly thought of something, ¡°May I ask, are you Yan Huan, Miss Yan?¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and took off her sunsses, then squinted her eyes at the shopkeeper and left after putting her sunsses back on. On the other hand, the shopkeeper stood there speechless and was stupefied for a very long time.


    Oh my, she just had close contact with the best actress, Yan Huan. She even got to touch the best actress Yan¡¯s hand.


    After Yan Huan got home, Lu Yi was not back yet as he still had work to do. He seemed to be working overtime today, so he would only be back about an hourter.


    Yan Huan opened the drawer and ced the watch inside.


    Wait, this is not a good spot. He always uses this drawer, so no can do. Then, she tried a few other ces, but in the end, none of them felt right. If it was too hidden, it would mean nothing because he would never find it.


    If it was too obvious, he would see it immediately, and it would be boring.


    Finally, she walked to her bedside and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s pillow. Later, she retrieved the watch from its box and ced the watch inside the pillow.


    Yeah, that would be enough.


    She put the pillow back to its original spot and tried resting on it. It feels alright, not much feeling of the watch. There she was, eager to know whether Prosecutor Lu could find the little surprise or when he would learn about it.


    She was really looking forward to it.


    That night, Lu Yi did not sense anything as expected. He even got up from bed a few times, mainly to check on the little ones. Their three little children were now grown up and would sleep soundly throughout the night, but Lu Yi would still be worried. Therefore, he would wake up and check on them regrly every night.


    As for Yan Huan, she seldom got up at night these days.


    Lu Yi walked toward her, pulled the nket up for her, andid down himself.


    ¡°Are they asleep?¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes before closing them up again. She was exhausted.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re good and sound asleep.¡± Lu Yi reached out his hand and pulled Yan Huan closer into his arms. At the same time, her head rested on his arm. ¡°You be good too, sleep now.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to answer him, but she was dead beat. She had no time to rest since the beginning of the day. She even went to Ling andpleted therge-scale shooting for an advertisement.


    She felt like she could sleep until about 10 o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Feeling drowsy, she had no idea when she fell asleep again, until the next day when she opened her eyes. It was already daylight. She reached under the pillow to look for her cell phone and lifted it up to her face when she found it.


    It was really past 10 o¡¯clock.


    She sat up immediately and patted her face with her hands. How could it be sote already? Why did Lu Yi not wake her when he left? Like a piglet, she had dozed off until after 10 o¡¯clock. The most wonderful time of the day had been wasted on her sleep, what azy bum she was.


    Quickly, she ran into the washroom, and came out all washed up. The woman reflected on the mirror had clear skin, bright eyes, and a slight smile on her lips. Without any make-up, she actually looked like a college student.


    No wonder everybody always said that she was growing the other way round.


    Without her realizing, she started thinking of the days in her past lifetime. She seemed to be about the same age when she died then. As thin as a rake, she looked like an old woman in her forties. White hair covered most of her head and the wrinkles on her face were punishments from the frosting wind. She thought she must have looked really ugly at the time, even when she passed away.


    Nheless, looking at herself now, she patted her face again, feeling weird for remembering these things.


    Alright, she smiled at herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror looked gorgeous and it was unimaginable that she was already a mother to three children.


    She then opened the door and went out. At first, she thought that she would be weed with Xunxun¡¯s childish ¡®Mama¡¯, or get bumped into Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s tiny bodies, but it was totally quiet. Instead, she could only see Ye Shuyun fidgeting with the remote control boringly.


    ¡°Huanhuan, why didn¡¯t you get some more sleep?¡±


    Ye Shuyun tossed the remote control to the side weakly, ¡°Ever since you stopped acting in dramas, there¡¯s nothing interesting to watch on the television. You should go back to bed. I wanted to get some more rest, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. It¡¯s good to be young like you, having no problems eating and sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Mother...¡± Yan Huan was a little dazed, ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Ye Shuyun would never have time to watch the television because she would not take her eyes off her three grandchildren now. It had been quite some time since shest saw Ye Shuyun turning on the television or even touching the remote control.


    ¡°Your father and Old Master had brought them into the squad to get an ideological education.¡±


    Ye Shuyun sighed, ¡°That¡¯s not a ce for women, so you and me, we¡¯re left out.¡±


    In her heart, she scolded Lu Jin. What did he mean by women were not allowed? He was obviously jealous that she could be with the three children all day, and now he wanted to spend time with his grandchildren all by himself. What a useless ideological education for three toddlers who could not even speak properly yet. He was clearly trying to show off the three children as if no one knew that he now had three grandchildren.


    Yan Huan touched her face. Okay, she better stop thinking about the three kiddoes for today. Without the three children, Ye Shuyun was feeling bored. Likewise, she had the same feeling too.


    Never mind, she could visit Ling againter to see if there were things left undone. Otherwise, she could only sit with Ye Shuyun the entire day without doing anything.

 Chapter 932 - The One Who Was Abducted

    <h4>Chapter 932: The One Who Was Abducted</h4>


    After packing up her things, she left with her bag in hand. It felt good to have some time for herself once in a while, although she still preferred to stay at home with her three little children.


    Soon after, she drove to the underground carpark of Ling. Suddenly, someone came from the back unexpectedly and strangled her neck, as she was closing her car door. Before she could yell for help, her nose was instantly covered with a piece of cloth. Furthermore, she was suffocated by a pungent smell from the cloth, before she could consciously react. Slowly, her eyelids started to droop and she eventually lost all consciousness.


    With a heavy thud, a female handbag fell to the ground and a big foot stepped on it ruthlessly. This was thetest Louis Vuitton bag that Lu Yi had gifted to Yan Huan. As it was a gift from Lu Yi, Yan Huan used it frequently and treasured it tremendously. Usually, she would not even let anyone touch it, let alone step on it.


    A few men stuffed her into a car before speeding away.


    Not long after, someone walked by. When she saw the handbag on the floor, she picked it up hurriedly.


    It was a woman in a cleaner¡¯s uniform. Then, she picked up the bag and rummaged through the contents. Inside, she found a wallet and saw that it contained a huge sum of money. She quickly closed the wallet again. Nowadays, only very few people could carry that much cash on them. Yan Huan usually did not like carrying so much money either. However, she had them today and could not spend any of it yet.


    The female cleaner hugged the bag and surveyed her surroundings. Then, she raised her head and stared at the CCTV cameras nearby. Today, Ling had turned off all the cameras to perform a circuit inspection and repair.


    Could today be her lucky day?


    However, she clenched her teeth tightly, wondering if she should hand over the bag or not. It¡¯s such a luxurious bag, who could have lost it? Those who frequent Ling are famous celebrities, directors, or those of that kind. Could they have dropped their bag by ident?


    She hesitated for a while, but she eventually could not ovee her impulsive greed. She wanted the bag or more precisely, she wanted the cash in it desperately. There were tens of thousands in there, which was equivalent to her sry in a year. With this money and her savings, she could buy herself a small house. She no longer had to rent a ce and worry about being kicked out by herndlord. Once they had a house of their own, there would be hope for her family¡¯s future. She looked through the bag again and found a very expensive phone. She knew the model, it was very popr among young people and cost about ten thousand dors.


    The owner was obviously a wealthy person. As for the cards in the wallet, she obviously had no use for it and she could not use it anyway.


    She hardened her heart and switched off the phone. Then, she retrieved the SIM card inside and threw it into a dustbin nearby, before hiding the bag in her uniform and rode her garbage cart to a secure location to hide it. After that, she returned to work as if nothing had happened. The circuit inspection waspleted and the CCTV cameras were switched on again in thete afternoon. Nothing else was unusual that day, cars went in and out of the underground carpark repeatedly like a regr day.


    When the skies turned dark, the female cleaner finally changed out of her uniform. She joked with her colleagues as usual and chatted about what to have for dinner, before heading back home as usual. However, when she walked by a park, she went to a secluded spot and fished out the item that was wrapped in her clothes.


    She could finally heave a sigh of relief, as she was so worried that the item might have been picked up by someone else. Thankfully, it was still here...


    She patted herself on the chest. She did not steal it, but she could not help feeling guilty. Hugging the item wrapped in her clothes, she went home sneakily.


    At the same time, Ye Shuyun kept stealing nces at the clock on the wall. Why had everyone abandoned her for the day? If her three grandchildren were around, she would not care about their whereabouts. However, Lu Jin had taken all three of her grandchildren out. He should be done showing them off by now, was it not time for him to return them to her? The weather was so cold outside, what if the kids caught a cold? It might be fine for the two boys, since they were tough as a calf and rarely fell sick. However, it was different for Xunxun, as she was too delicate. With a change of the weather or if they were careless, she could have the flu or fever easily. Xunxun¡¯s immune system was so weak, she could be terribly ill if she fell sick. Every time she was unwell, her small face would shrink, causing her family a lot of heartache.


    The doorbell rang suddenly. Ye Shuyun stood up quickly and walked toward the door speedily. However, only after a few steps, the door swung open and a group of people walked in.


    The heat from the room warmed everyone¡¯s face, but they also brought in the chill from the outside.


    Lu Jin was holding one child in his arms, while the nanny held another. Where¡¯s the third one? Ye Shuyun looked at Old Master Lu askingly.


    Old Master Lu unzipped his coat, revealing their fair little girl inside. She was already fast asleep and judging from her rosy cheeks, she was kept warm from the cold. Her breathing was slow and steady, she seemed healthy.


    Ye Shuyun walked over swiftly and took the child in Lu Jin¡¯s arms. She caressed her grandson¡¯s cheeks and they were warm, fortunately.


    The nanny wanted to take the little girl from Old Master Lu¡¯s embrace, but a stern re from Old Master Lu made everyone stay away.


    Ye Shuyun exchanged a nce with Lu Jin. If she could, she would have carried the little girl. It had been a few days since shest held her granddaughter, but the Lu family only had one little girl. As long as Old Master Lu was around, no one would be able to hold her.


    The three kids were ced carefully onto their little beds. They slept soundly, with Little Xunxun between her two older brothers. She was obviously a size smaller than the two boys, and she looked nothing like them. They looked alike when they were younger, but their differences had begun to show as they grew older. The two boys were tougher and had tanner skin, but Little Xunxun was smaller and fairer. She increasingly resembled her mother, and it was obvious that she would grow up beautifully. With the best actress as their mother, the three Lu children were guaranteed to be good-looking.

 Chapter 933 - Nowhere To Be Found

    <h4>Chapter 933: Nowhere To Be Found</h4>


    The three children in the Lu family were well-known in their industry for it was rare to have someone be able to give birth to triplets, not to mention triplets with exquisite facial features.


    Old Master Lu had nothing much to do even if he stayed because Xunxun did not need hispany at night. Whenever he thought of this, it made him upset. However, he had no other option as his great-granddaughter was still a young baby who fed on milk.


    Ye Shuyun finally heaved a sigh of relief after he made a move.


    She covered Xunxun with a small nket, then caressed her granddaughter¡¯s tiny face as she asked, ¡°Did they throw a tantrum today?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Lu Jin lifted his chin, appearing to be satisfied with the performance of these three children. ¡°All three of them were so obedient, especially Xunxun. She did not even cry once. She has definitely lived up to the name of the Lu family.¡±


    Upon further deliberation, all hisrades who used to sympathize with him revealed a sense of admiration and jealousy on their faces. It was such a great way to vent out one¡¯s anger but more importantly, these three children were the future generations of the Lu family.


    These three children would eventually be the hope and, of course, the future of the Lu family.


    ¡°Oh well, where are Lu Yi and Huanhuan? Aren¡¯t they around?¡±


    Lu Jin just came to a realization that he had not seen both his son and daughter-inw since he came back. ¡°Are they noting back tonight? Awesome! Then, I can have our granddaughter to myself.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡± Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Xunxun will only want her mother at night, not grandpa. You should be able to cuddle Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi, but once they have fallen asleep, you will need to leave them alone.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was warning Lu Jin, ¡°What if you press your body on my grandchildren when you move your body in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Lu Jin turned around, shooting a nce at Ye Shuyun. ¡°Do I look like someone as such?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Ye Shuyun seemingly gritted her teeth. ¡°Who almost pressed Little Bean to death by ident the other day?¡±


    Lu Jin ced his hand by the tip of his mouth as he let out a few faint coughs. This was rather awkward because there was once that he almost killed Little Bean unknowingly. However, he did not do it on purpose. He returned home, exhausted after a long ride so he was unwary of it. He swore, he assured for real that he would never press himself on his grandchildren.


    Regardless of how he tried to exin himself or give his word, Ye Shuyun would still reject to keep her grandchildren by the side of this risky figure.


    ¡°Mommy...¡± Xunxun woke up from her sleep, pouting. She was looking for her mother, wanting to let her mother cuddle her and feed her milk.


    Ye Shuyun quickly carried Little Xunxun in her arms. Little Xunxun¡¯s cheeks were blushing as she awakened from the sleep, looking extremely adorable. However, this little girl pursed her lips at the moment as she searched for her mother.


    ¡°Why is she not back yet?¡± As Ye Shuyunforted her granddaughter, she asked Lu Jin to bring the other two children to another room. If not, the other two would cry along with their younger sister if they saw her crying.


    ¡°I know right.¡± The nanny checked the time. Lady Yan cared for her three children the most. It was almost 8 p.m. but she was still not back yet. Moreover, Lady Yan mentioned that she would return by 7 o¡¯clock earlier today. This was because Little Xunxun would usually sleep at around 7 o¡¯clock at night. Xunxun was very obedient in the daytime but once it was approaching nighttime, she would throw a tantrum, wanting to look for her mother. This child usuallycked a sense of security so she would only feel secure when her mother was by her side.


    If she could not find her mother, she would cry her heart out.


    Ye Shuyun hastily ordered the nanny to hand over the milk bottle. She then made a bottle of milk for Xunxun.


    Xunxun hugged the milk bottle with discontentment. She was probably hungry. Her eyshes were drenched with tears as she shed huge teardrops while drinking her milk.


    Ye Shuyun swiftly called for the nanny to make a phone call to Yan Huan to ask about her whereabouts. She wanted to know if something came up unexpectedly or she was already on her way back


    The nanny grabbed the cell phone and called Yan Huan immediately. However, after several attempts, it was proven futile because the call could not get through.


    She tried a few more times but it was the same result.


    ¡°Lady Yan turned off her phone.¡±


    ¡°What? Turned off?¡±


    Ye Shuyun carried Xunxun while strolling around. Howe the phone is switched off? It seems like something is amiss ¨C don¡¯t tell me she is in trouble. She felt uneasy in her heart, just like today. She had an inexplicable sense of anxiety all this while, perhaps something had really happened to Yan Huan.


    She passed Xunxun to the nanny. Unconvinced, she took over the phone and made a phone call to Yan Huan herself. However, it was the same result as mentioned by the nanny. Regardless of how many times she dialed, the call could not get through as the phone was shut down.


    She held the phone in her hand tightly, her fingers trembled a little. Her head was covered with beads of cold sweat.


    Even after she ced another call and it got through, her palm which was holding the phone was filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lu Yi rose to his feet, putting on his coat instantly. He could not be bothered to close his notebook. He fetched out his phone while he was walking. The first phone number he saw once he unlocked his phone was obviously Yan Huan¡¯s phone number as it was the most frequent phone number he dialed on a regr basis.


    However, not long after that, the sound that spread to his ear was not the sessful phone connection or Yan Huan¡¯s voice but it was merely a robotic-like and cold voice.


    ¡°Hello, the person you called is unavable.¡±


    He then called Luo Lin. Yan Huan went to Ling so he was uncertain if something bad had happened to her or she was still in Ling.


    ¡°Yan Huan?¡± Luo Lin felt slightly puzzled. ¡°She didn¡¯t turn up today. She has obviously broken her promise. She said she woulde today but I waited for her the whole day, yet she did not show her face at all.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Lu Yi hung up the phone. The only sound she could hear was the beeping sound of phone disconnection. She felt a bit frustrated, causing her to have a slight headache.


    ¡°What are you up to, Yan Huan?¡±


    Luo Lin had a strong urge to break her phone. You have the nerve to let so many people wait for you. Luckily, I don¡¯t have a baby. If not, I will definitely starve my baby to death if I were to return sote.


    Once she finished packing her stuff, she nned to go home. I have just wasted the whole day waiting for the best actress, Yan Huan. Let¡¯s see how I am going to teach you a lesson tomorrow.


    She walked to the basement parking and tossed her bag into the car. Then, she started the car engine, preparing to drive home. However, as she drove for a certain distance, her car suddenly came to a halt along with a screeching sound.


    She opened her car door and rushed out immediately.


    A ck sports car which was parked not far away came into sight. This car was not special as it had a simple car model but the car te number was exceptional.


    The car belonged to Yan Huan.


    She ran to the front of the car and knocked on the car window.

 Chapter 934 - Mother Was Missing

    <h4>Chapter 934: Mother Was Missing</h4>


    There was no one inside, so she ran to the front of the car in disbelief. She wanted to check the car te and see if she was mistaken.


    This should not be Yan Huan¡¯s car.


    However, the car te number was hers, so was the car model. There was no mistake, this was indeed Yan Huan¡¯s car.


    Yan Huan¡¯s car was here, but she was nowhere to be seen. There was no reason that she would leave her car here and go shopping alone. Furthermore, it was impossible that she would shop until sote without returning home. This was unlike Yan Huan, and not something she would do. She was not a kid; she was a woman with principles.


    She quickly retrieved her phone and called Lu Yi, but his line remained busy even after several tries. Perhaps he was on the phone with Yan Huan.


    She knocked on the window again, thinking that Yan Huan might have fallen asleep or passed out in the car. She even leaned on the car window and peered in for a long time, but there was no sign of Yan Huan.


    She took her phone out again and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number. This time, the call went through. When she heard a solemn hello from the other side of the call, she felt relieved.


    ¡°Lu Yi, is Yan Huan home now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s expression was grave. It was almost ten at night, but Yan Huan was still nowhere to be seen. He had looked everywhere, ces she frequented, and even ces she rarely visited. However, so much time had passed and he had not located her yet. She would not stray or y hide and seek with him. She was also an adult, so she would not be out having fun like this. Furthermore, she was not a yful person by nature.


    She knew that she had three children at home, and that her kids could not be without their mother. There was only one exnation left, something had truly happened to her.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I found Yan Huan¡¯s car.¡± Luo Lin leaned her body onto the car behind her and continued, ¡°It¡¯s in Ling¡¯s underground car park, but I don¡¯t see her around. Besides, Yan Huan did note into Ling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over right now.¡± Lu Yi kept his phone and rushed to Ling immediately, while Luo Lin waited for him at the underground car park.


    She had no idea why the garage felt so chilly, as if she was surrounded by ice and snow.


    Soon, Lu Yi arrived. He strode towards Yan Huan¡¯s car and stood in front of it, noticing that the car was locked and there was no one inside.


    He produced a bunch of keys and pressed on one of them, unlocking the car. Everything looked normal and untouched inside, just the way its owner had left it.


    He turned on the car¡¯s dashboard camera and found that thest recording was at ten-thirty in the morning, which was around the time Yan Huan left the house. The journey would be around twenty minutes from her ce to Ling, so she would arrive at Ling at ten-thirty. Hence, this meant that she did not stand Luo Lin up. She was always punctual, and would certainly show up if she promised so. She would only bete if something beyond her control urred, such as traffic congestion or a broken car. Otherwise, she would never miss an appointment. It was unprecedented that she had made a promise, but did not show up and vanished for an entire day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check the CCTV footage.¡± Lu Yi closed the car door, turned, and strode away.


    Luo Lin hugged herself tightly and huffed, as white mist escaped between her lips. In her eyes, the mist was an unspeakable sorrow. Yes, she was worried, anxious, and very distressed.


    When they retrieved the CCTV records, Lu Yi¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly somber. It dawned on Luo Lin that they were doomed.


    Indeed, that was it. They were really doomed.


    Unfortunately, Ling carried out their routine circuit checks today. When their CCTVs finally came back online, it was already four in the afternoon. From the time the car was parked at ten-thirty in the morning, until four in the afternoon when the system became online, the recordings werepletely nk. No one had any idea where Yan Huan had gone and what had happened during that period of time.


    The first clip on the CCTV showed Yan Huan¡¯s car at the exact parking spot, it was already there untouched.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi mmed his palm on the table with a loud bang, startling everyone around. No one knew what had happened so far.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    Just as Luo Lin opened her mouth, Lu Yi turned to leave. The wind from the edge of his shirt as he turned felt dreary and icy, it made Luo Lin shiver unconsciously.


    It was truly freezing.


    She did not disclose the news of Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance to anyone. If it got out, it would be highly problematic, as many rumors and gossip would emerge from it.


    No one could be loved by everyone like a priceless gold ingot. Yan Huan¡¯s reputation was quite decent, yet she had been abducted. She did not even have any enemies, but if someone used this as tabloid fodder, Yan Huan¡¯s career would be utterly ruined. Even with the Lu family¡¯s backing, Yan Huan¡¯s reputation would surely not remain unscathed.


    Furthermore, they were not certain that something had happened to Yan Huan yet. Perhaps, there were other exnations. Luo Lin sincerely hoped it was thetter.


    Lu Yi went to Lei Qingyi¡¯s house first, but he returned empty-handed. Yan Huan had gone missing for only twelve hours, and no one knew where to start searching. Lei Qingyi could note up with other viable solutions either, so they could only wait for now. Maybe, Yan Huan woulde home at dawn.


    They were all hoping that maybe Yan Huan woulde home eventually. It was a probability, but would ite true? Would this really be the case for Yan Huan?


    No one knew.


    When Lu Yi got home, Ye Shuyun was still carrying Xunxun around in the living room.


    ¡°How was it? Did you find her?¡± Ye Shuyun hurried over to Lu Yi, asking, ¡°What happened? Where is she?¡±


    Lu Yi extended his arms and took his daughter from Ye Shuyun. He did not speak and merely kept his silence, but his eyes were bloodshot. Xunxun¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, her long eyshes were still damp with tears. Her wetshes were so heavy it was pressing on her eyes and keeping them closed. The little girl was still sniffling asionally.


    Because she wanted her mother.


    Because she could no longer find her mother.


    Lu Yi pressed his face against his daughter¡¯s petite face, having no idea what to do now. Even though he seemedposed and calm, he was actually out of his wits. Even the blue veins on the back of his hand would pop up involuntarily in distress.

 Chapter 935 - Fate In Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 935: Fate In Previous Life</h4>


    If it was really Yan Huan, he could not imagine what he was going to do next! How was he going to deal with the three children at home?


    They could finally lead a peaceful life and have three children. They were still babies who fed on milk and they needed their mother at this moment. How could this happen?


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Xunxun opened her eyes. She had started to recognize people and she would bawl if she could not find her mother. When she saw her father, she pouted and began to cry again. Tears were still rolling down her cheek but she could only whimper.


    She had already cried for half a day. Ye Shuyun was distressed to look at her granddaughter sobbing. However, she did not know what to do. Is Xunxun trying to cry herself to death?


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Xunxun reached out her small fingers, grabbing her father¡¯s clothes. She had a pair of eyes identical to Yan Huan, looking at her eyes made Lu Yi feel aching and unbearable.


    ¡°Xunxun, tell daddy, tell me how I can bring back mommy. How can I bring mommy back to you?¡±


    Seeing that her father was not finding her mother for her, she choked from time to time. The husky voice resounded through her tiny throat, one sound after another pierced the heart of Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi excruciatingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Yi coaxed her daughter. ¡°Mommy has fallen asleep. Is it okay for daddy to apany Xunxun instead?¡±


    Xunxun insisted on seeing her mother. However, she seemed to be lethargic as a result of crying. She fell asleep with tears welling up at the corner of her eyes but she did not seem to have a good sleep. She would wrinkle her tiny, light eyebrows once she heard some noise. Her small face was pale and her little hand was still grabbing on her father¡¯s clothes. This made Lu Yi dare not move an inch.


    Xunxun was the most pampered of all in the family, hence if she did not cry, the other two would be fine.


    Ye Shuyun was taking care of the other two children, afraid that they would continue to cry after they woke up. As for Lu Yi, he was carrying Xunxun in his arms without sleeping at all, not to mention changing his posture.


    In regard to Yan Huan, she did not return for the whole night.


    In fact, Yan Huan was not aware of her whereabouts as she had yet to regain her consciousness. She felt like a wandering soul, drifting randomly. She was only awakened when she experienced a sense of pain surging from the arm. Truth be told, she woke up due to the excruciating pain.


    She raised her elegant eyebrows every now and then. Her red lips were drained of blood. At this juncture, she was like amb, waiting to be ughtered. Both her body and soul had been constrained.


    A surging pain once again spread from her arm. She began crying. Tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes constantly with every droplet of her tears being concealed within her hair.


    Lu Yi, I feel so painful...


    She quivered the tip of her mouth unconsciously. She cried in pain and she could only cry as she suffered in agony.


    Lu Yi lifted his head abruptly. He grasped his arm gently, feeling as though this part of his body could sense a tinge of soreness.


    When he shifted his body, he almost woke Xunxun up with a shock. Xunxun moved her long eyshes and sniffed. Her small figure looked extremely upset and sympathetic.


    Lu Yi patted his daughter¡¯s body with care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, daddy will surely bring mommy back to you.¡±


    He ced his enormous palm on Xunxun¡¯s tiny face. Xunxun¡¯s face was indeed small ¨C it was even smaller than the size of his palm. It was disheartening to see such a young child being unable to sleep peacefully.


    If Yan Huan was around at this moment, then it would not be as such because she would surely be extremely obedient.


    Lu Yi raised his head, looking at the numerous stars gleaming in the dark sky. Unknowingly, ayer of clouds gradually enveloped the stars, causing the sky to turn pitch ck.


    The darkness before the rise of dawn waspletely dark as though a cluster of dark clouds had already enshrouded the top of their heads. This had caused them to find it hard to breathe.


    As the darkness outside was prated through by a ray of light, the bell of the break of dawn resounded in the air. Within theyers of mist, the sun had finally risen but it was still being blocked by the dark clouds. Probably not long after, it would be dark again ording to the weather forecast.


    It will rain today.


    It was cold during the rainy season in Sea City.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. She had a serious headache and her whole body was aching. She could not evene to a realization of her condition and problem or her whereabouts.


    At one point, she even forgot her real identity.


    She was just staring nkly at the white ceiling, allowing her consciousness to drift away andter, regain it little by little.


    Such a pale white color was not filled with any other colors while its whiteness pierced her heart. She disliked white, not to say red.


    Red is the color of the blood.


    She moved her arm a little, but it was too heavy for her to lift her arm up. She wanted to sit up straight, but her waist was sinking downward so she was unable to straighten her body. She felt the urge to scream but her throat seemed to contain a grain of sand.


    She shut her eyes out of powerlessness. She remained in the same position for quite a bit of time until she could feel the paining from needle poking. Her body spasmed uncontrobly and her pair of eyes were immediately wide open.


    At this moment in time, her vision was a little unclear, blurry with very few colors. Within the blurry view was the appearance of several white shadows.


    Is she dead?


    Is this a ghost?


    She turned her face to the side, the vague vision lost focus. She could barely see or hear anything aside from the white shadows moving around before her eyes.


    Her body was cold. She felt very cold, and she wanted to cry...


    It appeared as though something was escaping from her body and such a withdrawal caused her to lose her hearing ability, vision, feeling, and of course her life...


    Suddenly, her arm was in pain again.


    Such a pain had resulted in the blurry sight before her to dissipate.


    The colors of white and red appeared in front of her eyes.


    Every individual was in a white robe, holding tubes of...blood.


    She opened her mouth, but no sound escaped from her mouth. Her voice was stuck in the throat ¨C she lost her voice. The situation and the scene resembled a strong sense of deja vu.


    She recalled the time when her limbs used to be tightly buckled, and then tubes of blood were drained out of her body.


    She widened her mouth but could only bring herself to take a breath, not being able to speak just yet.


    She lowered her head just to find her wrists and legs being tied up firmly with ropes. The thing that confined her was none other than these ropes and those invisible chains which had sealed her soul tightly.


    ¡°Extract a little bit more.¡± Ady walked in, sneaking a nce at her with eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Extract the blood from her body, my daughter needs it.¡±

 Chapter 936 - She Was In Pain

    <h4>Chapter 936: She Was In Pain</h4>


    The doctor turned back just as he was about to leave, the daunting needle still in hand. With that, the thick injection pierced her bloodstream. The pain did not hit her immediately. It was the aftermath that she had to deal with.


    She could not struggle or shout out. All she could do was to endure the agony in silence. Droplets of cold sweat dripped from her forehead, drop by drop.


    There went another syringe of her blood. Now that the doctor had left, that woman showed up again.


    All of a sudden, a hand reached out and grasped her chin tightly. The pupils of her eyes reflected the woman¡¯s silhouette.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Her lips moved but no sound could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The women looked at Yan Huan¡¯s face in recognition.


    ¡°Indeed, you really do look alike. Do you know which part of you is the most alike to her?¡±


    Step by step, she caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face with her fingers. Every touch of her fingers felt like a bite from a venomous snake as if the venom was prating her skin with every contact delivered.


    ¡°Here,¡± the woman pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s eyebrows then continued, ¡°your eyebrows look like her the most, having the exact same shape. Pretty in the exact same way but simrly also pretty disgusting in the exact same way. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you were born,¡± the womanughed maniacally. ¡°It¡¯s good that you were born. You were born for my daughter¡¯s sake. You have the very same blood type, and also the very same bone marrow.¡±


    ¡°My Ranran can finally live but you can die soon. ¡±


    Yan Huan could not understand her rambles but at least she knew that she was trapped in another scheme. She had be Su Muran¡¯s blood cow, her living blood bank and this woman was not just any woman. She was Su Muran¡¯s mother which meant she was that woman who had bullied her alongside Su Muran in her previous life ¨C the very Zhu Xiann who was after her blood back then.


    Her vision started to blur again, bit by bit her consciousness faded away. Once again, she fell into oblivion. What was pain? What was struggling? She had forgotten how to cry, even more so, she had forgotten aboutughter.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was not aware of the time. Perhaps, it did not even matter because after all, she had spent many of her days like this in her past life.


    Instead of saying that she was used to it, a more urate term would be numb.


    She was numb to the pain, even her feelings were numb.


    ¡°Madam Su, we can¡¯t keep extracting blood like this,¡± a doctor told Zhu Xiann softly.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhu Xiann turned around abruptly. ¡°Why? Do you have feelings for that wrench? Don¡¯t tell me you are interested in her?¡±


    The doctor choked, what is this Zhu Xiann even rambling about? How can I possibly have indecent thoughts about the patient? I¡¯m only trying to give her a gentle reminder.


    ¡°Madam Su, if this continues, her life is likely to be in jeopardy when the timees to extract her bone marrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her problem, what does that have to do with me?¡± Zhu Xiann had never cared about Yan Huan¡¯s well-being. It did not matter if she died or survived, as long as her Ranran was staying alive.


    The purpose of that woman giving birth to this woman was only for her daughter¡¯s treatment.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s biological mother, she knew who it was.


    There was only one person in this whole world who had overshadowed her. Her whole life, she had lived in the shadows of her blinding light. This time she would take all that back and suppress them, which included the bright daughter of hers.


    Ye Rong, never in your wildest dream did you expect that a fake would take away your daughter¡¯s identity. Besides, my Ranran will also take your daughter¡¯s life away. Won¡¯t you like to find out how I figured out that the woman is a fake?


    Haha. Inside, Zhu Xiann was dying ofughter. It¡¯s because I had gotten hold of her blood to match with my daughter¡¯s a long time ago. Too bad they didn¡¯t match. Ye Rong, the only ones whose blood matches with my daughter are your children.


    It¡¯s a pity that no one would ever find out. Rest assured, I will take this secret to your daughter¡¯s grave. Soon, yes, soon, you will meet her again.


    The doctor was mortified at the sinister look on Zhu Xiann¡¯s face. In the end, he did not push matters any further. After all, they were paid to do as they were told. It did not matter if she was dead or alive. Their only duty was to save Su Muran, not Yan Huan.


    Regardless of the identity of Yan Huan, at the end of the day, her fate relied on Zhu Xiann¡¯s words.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes widened. She was still stuck here. In fact, she was exactly like a patient,plete with a ureter. Everything here was an insult to her pitiful state, making her feel a strong sense of disdain and shame. All of this was just to extract the perfect bone marrow. For that, they had indeed tried all sorts of medications on her.


    Her life did not matter, all they wanted was only her bone marrow. She heard that bone marrow extracted from the blood did not have the same quality. The type of bone marrow that they wanted had to be extracted directly from her bones itself. She was not dumb, she knew how painful that would be.


    She thought of Lu Yi, thought of her three children. I wonder how Xunxun is doing now. Does she miss me? Did she cry?


    Just then, her nose twitched and before she could control herself, grief washed over her with tears pouring down her cheeks.


    There were more sounds of footsteps approaching her. She looked to the side with her eyes shut. She did not want anyone to see her weeping, hence she did not even let out a single sound in her outburst.


    She was afraid but she would persevere as she was terrified that she would not stop crying after letting out the first one.


    Someone took her hand. Another cold needle pierced her veins, that liquid that smelled like medicine dripped into her bloodstream. The coldness spread through her whole body along with her blood together with the pain.


    The excruciating pain at the back of her hand grew stronger and more intense. She could not move a single muscle, all she could do was to bear with it.


    She gaped with every heavy pant like a fish out of water, being forced to breathe, but desperate for water too. Beads of cold sweat forming from her forehead, flowed to the corner of her eyes, drop by drop, streaming down alongside the tears. At this point in time, no one could tell if the droplets were sweat or tears.


    She began to tremble. Veins popped up at the back of her hand. The excruciating pain she experienced made it feel like it was clenching her heart too.


    Lu Yi, my dear hubby, Lu Yi, it hurts. It hurts so bad...


    At this juncture, she let out a wail for she could not control herself any longer.


    She hurt so much. What could she do? She felt as though she could not bear it any longer; she was at the brink of her limits.


    However, no one sympathized with her here. It appeared as if these people wanted her to be in pain, desperately yearning for her to beg for mercy. They added in a heavy dosage again this time, her injected hand started to shudder, and started to go numb. Even so, she clenched the fingers that could still move into a fist. She then started to strike the headboard, again and again ¨C sounds of banging reverberated through the atmosphere with every hit.

 Chapter 937 - Refusing To Drink Milk

    <h4>Chapter 937: Refusing To Drink Milk</h4>


    Her hair was already drenched in her perspiration, even her eyshes were positively soaked, each cilium glued together by the moisture. Her vision slowly began to blur and lose its focus, but she was unwilling to close her eyes yet.


    She did not wish to die so soon, and she was also deathly afraid of dying.


    After enduring the endless woes and suffering in her life, she finally found Lu Yi again and had three beautiful children with him. At that moment, all she could think about was that she must not let her children be motherless. She dearly missed them and her beloved husband, Lu Yi.


    No matter how excruciating the pain was, she must grit her teeth and endure it. After all, she desperately needed to survive. She still wanted to see Lu Yi and meet her three precious children again. She could not let her young children live without a maternal figure, and she did not wish to leave Lu Yi¡¯s side forever.


    It took a Herculean effort for them to be together again. From her past life to her current lifetime, they had been through countless ups and downs together. She thought that finally, everything would be fine now. However, it did not seem so. Could it be that she still could not escape from the destiny of her previous life, and would ultimately be defeated in the face of death?


    No. She shook her head furiously in defiance. She did not want to, she could not, and she must not die so easily.


    She knocked on the side of the bed again, filling the eerily silent room with her soft, thumping noises, as she desperately called for help.


    Drops and drops of the drug entered her bloodstream and coursed through her veins as the clock ticked on, overpowering her entire body and siphoning the life out of her.


    She pondered to herself, believing that she would not live for long, even if she made it out of there alive.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi was absolutely thunderstruck, as he fell to his knees. His eyes werepletely bloodshot and he seemed to have be greatly emaciated from the shock, even his outfit hung loosely from his gaunt physique.


    It was as if a chilling breeze had snuck in his sleeves and whisked away all the warmth and affection from his body.


    ¡°Mama... Mama...¡±


    The sound of the wailing child brought him back to his senses. Ye Shuyun also hurriedly ran over, with a pitiful-looking child in her arms. She seemed so small and sickly, her little cheeks were almost sunken into her bones.


    ¡°Quicklye over and console your daughter.¡± Ye Shuyun handed the child in her embrace to Lu Yi, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll check on the other two. Once Xunxun starts crying, they will surely follow suit and begin bawling.¡±


    Xunxun was very fragile and feeble now. Yan Huan had disappeared off the face of the earth for half a month now. Throughout that entire trying period, Lu Yi never had a night of good sleep. Even if he did fall asleep, he would be tormented and gued by endless horrifying nightmares.


    Once, he even believed that he would fall into an eternal slumber, never to wake up from the realm of harrowing dreams. However, every time, Xunxun¡¯s cries would jolt him awake from his constant nightmares.


    Both him and his children, especially Xunxun, had be severely gaunt and scrawny from the ordeal. Likewise, everyone in the household had lost a lot of weight and energy from stress.


    Half a month had passed since Yan Huan vanished, but they still could not locate or hear any news about her, despite exhausting every effort and means possible. She seemed to havepletely disappeared from the world, evaporating without a trace or a trail. It seemed so surreal, not even a breath from her could be detected in the wispy air.


    He finally realized the pain and agony that Yan Huan had to go through when he was swept away by the gushing flood years ago. The grief of being separated by death was simply too unbearable and overwhelming to handle, even for him.


    Yet, he let her endure the bitter pain and sufferings alone, for two years. Furthermore, Yan Huan had also lost everything she had at that time. What else could she do, other than ept his tragic demise and his stone-cold tombstone?


    As for him, he could only silently lower his head to look at his daughter, and gently caressed her sickly little face. He still had these three children with him, who carried his and Yan Huan¡¯s blood in them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Lu Yi lovingly kissed his daughter¡¯s little forehead and uttered, ¡°Daddy will never give up on looking for mommy. It¡¯s only been half a month, it¡¯s just a short while. Do you know that I was gone for two years after being swept away by the currents in a flood? But, I¡¯m still alive and well now. I believe that mommy will be the same, she is surely alive somewhere.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t find her in half a year¡¯s time, we will look for her for a year. If not, we¡¯ll look for her for another year, or five, as necessary. Surely, we will find her in the end, right?¡± As he muttered on, he squeezed his daughter tighter in his embrace, while tearing uncontrobly, obviously heartbroken.


    He stifled his cries, but the intense grief and sorrow had long overtaken his cold, emotionless eyes. The feeling was so numbing and overbearing, it was as if the pain was wrenched from every fiber of his body.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Xunxun cried raspily, asking to see her missing mother. For the past two weeks, the word that Xunxun uttered the most was ¡®Mama.¡¯ She constantly and repeatedly called for her, searching and asking for her, until she was no longer willing to say or learn any other word. She would only stare at the others with herrge, tearful eyes, asking them to look for her mother.


    ¡°Hmm, she¡¯ll be back soon. I promise you.¡± Lu Yi ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s cheek, but he felt something odd when he touched it again. She was still fine just a while ago; why is her temperature abnormal now?


    He put his hand on his daughter¡¯s forehead, and felt that it was scalding hot.


    s, Xunxun seemed to have a fever.


    With his daughter in one arm, he dressed himself with the other. Then, he carried Xunxun in her nket, and hugged her close to his chest.


    He opened the door and hastily exited withrge strides, with steps bigger and more anxious than anyone else.


    Lu Yi¡¯s expression seemed to have darkened significantly and turned ghastly pale. Even through the nket, he could sense that Xunxun¡¯s temperature was worryingly high. She was burningly hot, almost like a little furnace. She was still fine just now; why did she be so warm suddenly?


    Since Xunxun had grown up a little, she did not fall ill so easily anymore. Why did she suddenly be so feverish now?


    He entered his car and swiftly called He Yibin, before rushing to the hospital. Since He Yibin saw her growing up, he would know her health better than anybody else.


    Meanwhile, He Yibin was anxious like a cat on a hot tin roof in the hospital, as he was sincerely frightened that her fever would cause her some other health issues. After all, Xunxun¡¯s physical state was never the best. She must have fallen ill from the stress of Yan Huan¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    She was merely less than a year old, yet she would cry for her mother daily. Everyone who saw this distressing sight simply could not contain their anguish.


    When Lu Yi arrived, He Yibin had already made all the necessary preparations.


    ¡°Xunxun,e and let uncle examine you. Let¡¯s see where are you unwell.¡± He Yibin carefully carried Xunxun in his arms, but was immensely flustered when he did so, eximing, ¡°Why is she so thin? When she was here for a checkupst time, she was a fair and chubby little one. Even her cheeks were full and squishy. How did she turn so sickly in such a short time? Her little arms are so scraggy, it¡¯s almost like a chicken foot.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t drink her milk.¡± Lu Yi stood helplessly on the side, without being able to do anything. Immense misery and pain gripped his heart, as he pondered to himself. She¡¯s still so young, what else can we do?

 Chapter 938 - Keep On Searching

    <h4>Chapter 938: Keep On Searching</h4>


    Xunxun opened her eyes and stared at her father without blinking. She twitched her little nose, sniffling and reached out her little hands, signaling her father to hug her.


    Lu Yi did not hug her daughter because He Yibin still had to do a check-up on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s burning.¡± He Yibin took out a thermometer to take Xunxun¡¯s body temperature. ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. Her body temperature is almost reaching 40-degree celsius.¡±


    After awhile, that little child was put on a drip. At this moment, she was finally embraced by her father, but she was feeble. She sniffled and it seemed like the heat of her breath almost suffocated her. Her little mouth was dry just like a little newly born flower bud which withered even before it was able to bloom.


    However, perhaps Xunxun was feeling slightly better after the injection but she did not talk or throw a tantrum. Instead, she rested quietly on her father¡¯s arms. Her tiny figure made her look extremely pitiful.


    He Yibin walked over and passed Lu Yi a milk bottle.


    ¡°How is it going? Have you received any news yet?¡±


    He bent over and touched Xunxun¡¯s little forehead, it was still slightly hot but it was so much better than her previous condition. Such a pitiful child. She has lost so much weight.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi took the milk bottle carefully and fed his daughter with it.


    Little Xunxun drank sip by sip, and after a while, she shook her head. She refused to drink it anymore, hence Lu Yi had no choice but to feed her at intervals until she finished half a bottle of the milk. By the time Lu Yi managed to let her finish half the bottle of the milk, little Xunxun had fallen asleep in her father¡¯s arms.


    Xunxun¡¯s medical report was released after a while, indicating that it might be pneumonia.


    He Yibin sighed, ¡°Most likely, this kid may need to be hospitalized. I¡¯m afraid in the end, we will need to separate her from the other two kids to avoid mutual infection.¡±


    There were three children in the Lu family. If all of them were ill, it would be a hassle to take care of them.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Yi put down the milk bottle, took a nket and ced it carefully on his daughter¡¯s little body. Xunxun¡¯s pointed chin looked just like her mother and seeing this made Lu Yi feel even more upset.


    This was because he did not know if Yan Huan was dead or alive up until today so he was helpless.


    He Yibin made the right assumption; Xunxun was really infected by pneumonia. It was rted to climate change and being tearful. She was already weaker than a premature baby and now her health had worsened.


    She was already unable to see her mother, not to mention her two elder brothers too at this moment in time.


    When Xunxun was being hospitalized, she did not behave like other kids¡ªwhining and crying. She did not cry but being listless all day long, she refused to drink her milk, being insecure and wanted someone to stay with her all the time. Other than that, when she was awake, she would look around the room with her huge eyes as if she was searching for something. However, after a while, she would sniffle and keep quiet. Lu Yi knew that Xunxun was looking for her mother but she was unable to find her.


    Xunxun was staying in a children¡¯s ward so the decoration of the ward was different than the other wards in the hospital. It was adorned with a light green wall, pink curtains and a little bed loaded with Xunxun¡¯s toys. The whole ward was filled with varieties of joyous childhood, unlike other wards. After all, the pressure feeling was not gifted by someone but emanated by oneself.


    ¡°How¡¯s her condition now?¡± Lei Qingyi strode in, apanied by a tinge of wind frost. It seemed like the cold breeze when he first walked in could still be felt.


    Was it freezing outside or was he too indifferent?


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, just not chatty.¡± Lu Yi stroked his daughter¡¯s little face gently. Meanwhile, Xunxun had just finished drinking her milk and fell asleep. She was no longer on her drip but one could hear her rattling respiratory sounds. This little girl furrowed her fair little eyebrows; her tender and tiny lips were slightly dry at the moment.


    ¡°She has be skinnier.¡± Lei Qingyi rubbed his palms and put it on Xunxun¡¯s forehead with care. He heaved a sigh of relief upon finding out that her body temperature went back to normal.


    d that she¡¯s fine.


    Lu Yi covered his daughter with a nket before rising to his feet. He then walked toward the window and drew the curtains. The scenery outside had be dested, it lost its vibrant colors and started to turn into natural colors.


    Natural colors of ck, white and grey as well as coldness.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it has already been half a month now.¡± Lei Qingyi paused and swallowed his words because he knew it would be too ruthless for him. Previously, it was Lu Yi¡¯s death and now Yan Huan was nowhere to be found. Why were there so many obstacles between this couple?


    Atst, they managed to ovee an obstacle and got back together as well as be able to witness the growth of little Xunxun day by day. However, now, Yan Huan was involved in a mishap.


    A living person went missing all of a sudden and due to her identity, they were not allowed to make it public. Otherwise, it would harm Yan Huan and the three other children.


    ¡°I will keep on searching. Regardless of the consequences, I promise I will keep on searching for her.¡± He pulled the curtains, covering up the scenery outside. Lively versus despondency ¨C it seemed like the man had cried his heart out at this moment.


    He walked over, sat down and held his daughter¡¯s tiny hand cautiously. The little child with tiny hands looked simr to chicken feet, appearing extremely pitiful.


    ¡°She¡¯s still so young but she has never forgotten about her mother. The first thing she does once she opens her eyes every day is to look for her mother. How about us? We¡¯re older than her and of course, more sensible than her.¡±


    He let out a soft sigh, holding back the excruciating pain that gathered in his be.


    ¡°I will keep on searching, even if I turn old or die. We still have three of them. I will not give up on her. I believe our three children won¡¯t give up as well. She is not some random person, but my wife, their mother and most importantly, the mother who granted them lives.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Lei Qing Yi sighed and inserted his hands into the pocket to warm himself up. It is freezing outside. Not sure how the woman is doing right now.


    He tried to look for her again. However, based on his experience as a chief in the prosecutor¡¯s office for so many years, he had seen ample cases like this. Those who had gone missing for such a long period would usually end up being...even after the person was found.


    Nevertheless, he dared not express his thoughts about the estimated oue. All in all, words that were not uttered did not mean that it would not ur or they would not understand it themselves.


    A female janitor just finished changing to her working attire. As she was preparing to start her work, several individuals out of nowhere seized her arms instantly.


    ¡°What are you all trying to do?¡± She shrieked in shock, struggling hard to release herself. I am a legal citizen who has never done anything wrong. Why do they want to arrest me?

 Chapter 939 - Where Did The Handbag Come From

    <h4>Chapter 939: Where Did The Handbag Come From</h4>


    A man took out his badge and shed it at thedy when he approached her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a police officer. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to follow me to the station for investigation.¡±


    The cleaningdy was so flustered that she became petrified, swallowing the words that hung upon her lips and her urge to scream. Her expression instantly nched, while her body trembled slightly, evidently in fear.


    She turned her head around to nce at the direction of a surveince camera located nearby. A realization seemed to have dawned on her, as she simply obeyed without resistance and quietly allowed the two policemen to escort her away.


    ¡°Why did you guys bring me here?¡± Initially, the cleaningdy behaved brazenly and was unabashed by her crime at the police station, retorting, ¡°What did I do wrong? Who gave you the right to detain me here?¡±


    As she was detained in the room, she kicked up a noisy uproar, yelling and questioning incessantly. However, no matter how much she tried to scream, berate, or reason with the people around her, they simply stood unresponsively and silently like a barren wall.


    Soon, she realized that these people would not respond to her, even if she mmed herself against the table to death.


    Just as her patience and emotions had reached a tipping point, the door suddenly swung wide open.


    A man d in police uniform swiftly entered and approached her. Instantly, all oxygen seemed to have been sucked away from the air in the room, while a stifling sense of pressure tremendously intensified.


    The man was tall and imposing, having a height that was intimidating to anyone who faced him. When he stepped in, he seemed to tower over everyone in the room like a behemoth, greatly highlighting the massive height difference between him and the others. As he walked toward her, he had an unrelenting and grave expression on his face.


    He stepped in front of the cleaningdy and asked sternly, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    He voiced the question threateningly, mming one hand on the table, as he forcefully pulled a chair back with the other. The resulting noise terrified the cleaningdy out of her wits.


    The bang sounded ominously like the shing of bones. Feeling an eerie chill, she unconsciously rubbed her neck, as it felt as though a cold breeze was blowing against it.


    The question sent chills down her spine, as she shivered in fear. Just moments ago, she was loudly and angrily defending herself, eximing that she was wrongfully arrested and that she did notmit any crimes. However, under such duress, she began to doubt herself and wonder if she had reallymitted any uwful deeds.


    Lei Qingyi quietly sat down. Even though his towering presence had diminished, his imposing aura was as domineering and terrifying as ever.


    ¡°She? What?¡± The cleaningdy was indeed slightly befuddled at the vague question thrown at her.


    ¡°Are you still trying to feign innocence?¡± Lei Qingyi gripped his fingers in fury. If she was not ady, his fist would have instantlynded on the person¡¯s face.


    ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about? Who is she?¡± Stress and anxiety had driven the cleaningdy to tears, with snot and tears covering her face as she wailed miserably. At a nce, she did seem like an honest middle-ageddy with a small figure, it would be impossible for her to carry a person away. After all, Yan Huan was quite adept at self-defense. However, the cleaningdy was the only clue they had, after searching high and low for Yan Huan for half a month.


    This was crucial, and their only lead. They would not dare miss it; they simply could not. Otherwise, all efforts would be rendered futile; the only hint they had would vanish, and they would have to restart the search in vain.


    Lei Qingyi signaled to the policeman beside him with his gaze, who then swiftly left and returned with something in his hand. It was an exquisitely beautifuldy¡¯s handbag.


    When the cleaningdy saw the handbag, she immediately shot up, her irises constricting in shock. She immediately snatched it away and hugged it tightly to her chest, asking, ¡°What are you doing with my handbag?¡±


    ¡°Your handbag?¡± Lei Qingyi scoffed at her sarcastically as he scrutinized her with a scowl on his face.


    ¡°Are you sure this is your handbag?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s mine.¡± Everyone who saw her handbag had marveled at its intricacy and incessantly inquired where she had purchased it from, even though she did not know the answer as well. No matter where it originated from, the handbag was now hers.


    Lei Qingyi took the investigation documents and perused its content briefly. Then, he red at the cleaningdy again.


    ¡°Ma Guijuan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    She was still holding the handbag close to her, an unpleasant feeling arose in her heart as she uttered, ¡°So, can I leave now? I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Even after racking her brains back and forth, she still could not figure out what crime she hadmitted that warranted her arrest.


    ¡°41 years old,¡± Lei Qingyi merely added curtly.


    Her age had always been something that she felt inferior about, so naturally, she felt quite displeased and embarrassed when he announced it in such a direct manner.


    ¡°Divorced.¡± Lei Qingyi continued reading the document aloud.


    ¡°You have a son who is in the university now. As a cleaner in Ling, your total sry including other allowanceses to about 2800, right?¡±


    She merely nodded meekly in response. She usually earned about that much, and it would even reach 3000 if she was punctual and received extra bonuses. Ling treated their employees exceptionally well, even a cleaner like her was paid reasonably well. Otherwise, how could someone so uneducated and unskilled like her earn so much as a mere cleaner? She even had a higher ie than her ex-husband, and could afford to support her son financially to study in a university.


    ¡°Is that correct?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked again, he needed to be very sure about the facts.


    The cleaningdy Ma Guijuan simply nodded again. The information was bonafide and had no errors. Furthermore, she would not dare lie in such a situation.


    ¡°Where did you get this handbag?¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed at the handbag in her arms.


    ¡°This is mine.¡± She clutched it tighter against her chest.


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Lei Qingyi nonchntly raised his eyebrow, but the grin on his face became more menacing and cold than ever.


    ¡°This is a limited edition LV handbag, and costs about 2 million. May I ask...¡± He ced his hand on the table and leaned forward slightly intimidatingly, before adding, ¡°You earn about 2800 a month, how can you afford a handbag with such a price?¡±


    Ma Guijuan¡¯s countenance swiftly turned ghastly pale, her grasp tightened as her fingers sank deeper into the handbag.


    ¡°You...you must¡¯ve made a mistake. This is a counterfeit handbag. It doesn¡¯t cost much at all.¡± She would never admit that it was an extremely expensive handbag, although she clearly knew that it had an exorbitant price tag. She had guessed that it belonged to someone very rich, but she had never thought that it would cost 2 million. No wonder her son told her that he wanted to give one to his girlfriend as a present when he saw it.


    Could it be that his girlfriend had known that it¡¯s an LV handbag, but she did not inform me about it?


    However, she remained adamant and refused to admit to any usations or statements that were hurled at her. After all, they could not do anything to her if she bit her tongue and simply denied everything. Besides, even if the owner was involved in some mishap, it waspletely unrted to her. It was simply a handbag that she had picked up; it should not be illegal in any way. She had never heard that someone would have to be imprisoned or even punished for merely picking up something.

 Chapter 940 - She Found It

    <h4>Chapter 940: She Found It</h4>


    Lei Qingyi straightened his seating posture. After a while, a staff member came in with an item. It was a pink color phone with a big screen. It weighed quite a bit being held in the hand. Of course, the appearance of the phone startled Ma Guijuan.


    Why is this phone here? Isn¡¯t it the one I have found and was taken away by my son?


    ¡°Exin,¡± Lei Qingyi did not want to rumble on with this woman.


    ¡°What do you want me to exin?¡± Ma Guijuan¡¯s shoulders copsed. She did not seem to be that stubborn anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with this purse?¡± Lei Qingyi tapped the table lightly with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The corner of his lips cracked a little. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything to you, it¡¯s just that I know the person who lost this purse, and now she¡¯s having a little trouble. All I want to know is the location you found this purse. After you have told me everything, you can take both the phone and purse with you, including the items inside the purse, if you wish.¡±


    Ma Guijuan thought for some time and finally lifted her face. Alright, let me be honest with him. After all, it¡¯s not like I havemitted crime or arson.


    ¡°I found it in the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Continue,¡± Lei Qingyi knitted his eyebrows tightly. ¡°Could you roughly remember when you found it?¡±


    ¡°Around...¡± Ma Guijuan tried her best to recall. ¡°I remember it was before lunchtime, it should be around half-past ten. I purposely checked the watch before walking over. At that time, the purse was already on the ground. Moreover, on that day, video surveince was under maintenance. If not, I would not dare to bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Did you see anyone else at that time?¡± Lei Qingyi tried to remember every detail as she confessed while connecting the dots.


    Ma Guijuan shook her head. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anyone else or else I wouldn¡¯t dare to take the purse. I would definitely return the purse as soon as possible.¡± However, it struck Ma Guijuan odd about the person who lost the purse. There was a lot of valuables in the purse, aside from the money, there were also tons of credit cards. Would anyone really leave the purse somewhere without searching for it?


    ¡°Now I know,¡± Lei Qingyi felt as though there was no point carrying on with the interrogation. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this incident,¡± Lei Qingyi warned Ma Guijuan and then continued, ¡°you can take the purse but you have to pretend as if nothing has happened.¡±


    Ma Guijuan squeezed the purse in her arms tightly, she felt like she had offended someone whom she should not have offended, getting herself involved in something threatening. She quickly rushed off with the purse in her embrace. After living in fear for a few days, she was lucky that no one came for her. As such, she gradually returned to her original life as a janitor, but this time possessing an additional purse with 200,000 yuan in it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the whole incident,¡± Lei Qingyi told Lu Yi. ¡°I have been asking around, doing investigations. The purse was indeed found by her, and they have nothing to do with the incident. This can only further confirm that if anything happened to Yan Huan, it is nned or else the video surveince wouldn¡¯t be under maintenance so coincidentally when she was being kidnapped.¡±


    However, Yan Huan was someone who liked to keep a low profile and she had not offended anyone. Hence, it was impossible for her to be kidnapped by someone. Even if she did offend someone, that person would also have to take into consideration the powerful background of the Lu family. In this regard, no one would dare to provoke the Lu family, not to mention that it happened in the underground parking lot at Ling which was her territory. Having said that, this missing incident was really strange. This caused others to be puzzled even after further deliberation because Yan Huan did not seem to have a real opponent.


    Lu Yi was feeding his daughter with milk. Little Xunxun used her little hands to hold the bottle. She was not talkative. No, to put it right, she was unwilling to voice out at all. Her longshes quivered; her tiny face was as thin as a rake in an unhealthy way.


    Lei Qingyi reached for Xunxun¡¯s little forehead, luckily, she has recovered. It¡¯s just that getting admitted to the hospital due to her sickness this time has brought great influence to her weight. This little girl is so much skinnier than before. She is now all skin and bones.


    ¡°Please help me to investigate the Su family,¡± Lu Yi spoke lightly. He had also lost quite a bit of weight. Both the father and daughter werepeting to see who became thinner. Moreover, his eyes were full of blood vessels.


    It was obvious that he had not been resting well this entire month.


    ¡°They...¡± Lei Qingyi did not inform him that he had done his investigation on them but he could not get anything out of it. Su Muran stayed in the house all the time, living her half-dead life without making any appearance. Since the kid in the Su family was gone, they had been keeping a low profile and they rarely stepped out of the house.


    Xunxun¡¯s little hands let go of the milk bottle. She opened up her big, watery eyes and fixed her gaze on her father. She then tugged her father¡¯s shirt using both of her soft and tiny hands.


    Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s tiny finger, then carried her to the window. He opened the curtains, allowing Xunxun to enjoy the scenery. Xunxun had been like this ever since Yan Huan was not around. She started to have a liking for looking at the scenery after she could not find her mother. In fact, she might have a greater desire to walk out but she was too small to leave the premise herself and it was freezing outside. Thus, she could only search for her mother through ayer of ss.


    The surrounding air which was apanied by a tinge of loneliness emanated from the pair of father and daughter had resulted in others to feel gloomy and unbearable.


    Little Xunxun leaned on her father¡¯s shoulders. Her watery eyes made others feel sorry for her. This kid was almost as skinny as a skeleton.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and showed Little Xunxun a photo of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mommy...¡± Little Xunxun hugged the phone; her eyes turned red. She did not know what happened and why everything had changed overnight. Her mother no longer embraced her or yed with her.


    She was still young so she might not understand, but after some time, she would forget her mother. If they could not find her mother, she would eventually forget what her mother looked like in the future.


    Xunxun started crying, so did her father. Simrly, no one coulde in contact with the sense of anguish at a ce unknown to others.


    That sadness, that anguish, no one could understand, no one could reach.


    The child could cry out loud, but the man, her father had to restrain himself all the time.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes again and she waspletely numb. Hence, she could only let others apply all sorts of drugs on her, even more so like her previous life, taking away her blood so far as to drain out all the blood in her body.


    The expression on her face remained emotionless. She still looked like a dead person even after those people had left. She was being caged in here, not knowing the location of this ce. It was an enclosed space with no windows or sunlight. The only source of light that could brighten her eyes was the fluorescentmps in the room. She could not feel the presence of sunlight, the rustling sound of wind or the fragrant scent of flowers.

 Chapter 941 - Dog-eat-dog

    <h4>Chapter 941: Dog-eat-dog</h4>


    Each day would pass as she waited and waited for someone to save her, without giving up hope. She wanted to survive, and she wanted to leave the ce alive. She constantly reminded herself to fight for her survival. No matter what happens, I must not be afraid, and I must not fall asleep...


    Suddenly, a knock echoed from the other side of the door.


    Yan Huan sneakily peeked at the door, while remainingpletely still and quiet.


    After all, it would be a useless struggle. No matter how much she begged or pleaded, the chance of a positive oue would still be nil.


    They would never let her go.


    A man entered the room and walked toward her, before stopping in front of her. Yan Huan simply red at him expressionlessly, disying no emotions in her ambiguous eyes. However, she managed to see the man¡¯s face, obviously battered and riddled by scars of old age and passing years.


    When he was young, his face could surely rival the current popr idols. Even now, he was still an extremely attractive middle-aged man. In his past life, he was the Su Qingdong that dominated the Sea City. Now, he was simply ackey of the Ye family, guarding this meager space and being constantly oppressed by them. He was the Su Qingdong who was a loser and a failure.


    He lowered his head and scanned over her with an indifferent expression, without any intention of releasing her.


    Yan Huan smiled bitterly to herself, as she knew very clearly that Su Qingdong would never free her from her restraints.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Suddenly, a shrill and unpleasant voice rang across the quiet room, as someone asked the question tersely.


    Zhu Xiann ambled over with a darkened expression on her face. Then, she pointed at Su Qingdong and asked menacingly, ¡°Su Qingdong, what¡¯re you trying to do? Tell me, are you trying to free this sl*t?¡±


    Su Qingdong swiped her hand away annoyingly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable?¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s piercing voice reverberated shrilly through the suffocating air.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, how dare you say I¡¯m unreasonable? You did so many evil things as well!¡±


    ¡°I did many evil things?¡± Su Qingdong sneered sarcastically and replied, ¡°Zhu Xiann, why don¡¯t you enlighten me who actually did those evil deeds? Who made me drunk and let me sleep with my niece. How dare you me everything on me now?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was startled by his rebuttal and fumbled backward, unable to refute any of his usations. After all, she was the mastermind behind all of these, and she did all of them simply to save her daughter. However, what Su Qingdong did almost caused their daughter to die, all for his illegitimate child who was now dead.


    As the thoughts flooded her mind, she swiftly stood up and walked past Su Qingdong to stand in front of Yan Huan. Her ring eyes were poisoned with intense, unfathomable hatred and malice.


    ¡°Why, are you thinking of setting her free? She¡¯s the cure to saving your daughter¡¯s life; do you want to see her die? She¡¯s the only child and sessor of the Su bloodline. If my Ranran¡¯s gone, the Su family¡¯s bloodline would forever be extinguished!¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s brows furrowed so tightly it hurt his eyes, but suddenly, he let out a wicked sneer. He wasughing and mocking at Zhu Xiann¡¯s appalling naivety, as he retorted, ¡°Do you actually think you can bring her here without any consequences or causing any disquiet? Do you think they wouldn¡¯t find out by now? Who do you think the Lu family and the Lei family are, do you honestly think they are that dumb?¡±


    If he had not cleaned up the mess, Zhu Xiann¡¯s evil plot would have been discovered long ago.


    An inexplicable feeling of helplessness suddenly swept over Zhu Xiann, as she realized that the man had seen through her entire evil machinations. Could it be that Su Qingdong knew about everything that she had done, right from the very beginning?


    ¡°Su Qingdong, you better not meddle in my business.¡± Zhu Xiann gritted her teeth and said threateningly, ¡°If you reveal even a fraction of my n, I will cut all ties with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes spitefully. For the first time in his life, the wife that he had married for so many years suddenly felt so unfamiliar and distant, she could not evenprehend his intentions.


    ¡°Ranran is my daughter too. It¡¯s not just you who wants to keep her alive. Do you think I want to watch her just die?¡±


    ¡°Stop jabbering these insincere sweet talk to me.¡± She sneered fiercely, ¡°If you really treated her as a daughter, you wouldn¡¯t cherish that wh*re like a treasure. Great, now it¡¯s my Ranran who will be caring for you when you are weak and old, instead of that cursed child. The child is born all right, but too bad he¡¯s now dead!¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim and dark. He raised his hand, wanting to hurt her. As he stood there, engulfed in fury, he stared daggers at her with widened eyes. When he recalled the little child that was once in his embrace, a pang of grief and bitter pain gripped his heart. Before his beautiful child had even reached one year old, his precious little life was stolen away, leaving him forever.


    ¡°You want to hit me?¡± Zhu Xiann thrust her face forward, egging him on as she yelled, ¡°Hit me! I dare you to hit me!¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable!¡± Su Qingdong contained the urge to p her with all his might, and simply turned around and left. He feared that his fuse would run short if he remained any longer, and hispulsion to p her would overpower his reason.


    However, when he arrived at the exit, he heard a loud p echo from behind him. It was undeniably the sound of a ping into contact with a person¡¯s flesh, loudly and painfully.


    ¡°You uncivilized wh*re! You¡¯re just a sl*t like your mother! You deserve to die young!¡± As she finished speaking, Zhu Xiannnded another hit on the helpless woman¡¯s face, berating and mocking her as she did so.


    Su Qingdong left the room hurriedly with massive strides. It was none of his concern who Zhu Xiann was hitting; she was not his daughter after all.


    After the two painful ps, Yan Huan¡¯s face grew numb and her spirit was thoroughly shattered.


    ¡°If I leave here alive, I¡¯ll...¡±


    She opened her misty eyes and said in a raspy voice, as though her throat was bleeding in pain. She etched Zhu Xiann¡¯s demonic act into her skull, reminding herself to never forgive the wretched woman and to hunt her down if she made it out alive. She would make the Su family pay a terrible price, murdering all their descendants and wiping every one of them from the Sea City forever. She would torment and hurt her so badly, Zhu Xiann would wish she was dead instead. She wanted to personally cut her flesh and make her pay back for the blood they pilfered from her, the pain they inflicted on her, and her emotional sufferings of being separated from her loving ones.


    ¡°Can you even survive?¡± Zhu Xiann mockingly patted Yan Huan¡¯s swelling cheeks from the previous assault, as she jeered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb and will just let you walk out of here alive?¡±


    ¡°After you¡¯ve saved my Ranran, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhu Xiann evilly tapped her face again and said menacingly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the afterworld to meet your dead mother.¡±


    When she finished speaking, she raised her hand to ruthlessly pinch and twist every inch of Yan Huan¡¯s body. She immensely reveled in watching Yan Huan¡¯s terror-stricken expression in pain. It felt as though she was torturing the woman from before, who had always been suppressing her and overshadowing her, forcing her to forever live in shame.


    However, I heard that the woman has died. Great, it¡¯s so wonderful! No matter how much money she had or how beautiful she was, I¡¯m the one who has thestugh! Even my daughter would be stronger and live longer than that cursed child of hers!


    They even have the same blood type.


    She¡¯s clearly born to save my Ranran!

 Chapter 942 - Missing Mother

    <h4>Chapter 942: Missing Mother</h4>


    Yan Huan gripped both of her hands tightly and eventually, that was the only thing she could do while shey weakly. She was powerlessly enduring the pain that others had brought to her, wrecked her, humiliated her because now she was neither human nor on the verge of death.


    At that moment, she felt like her past life recurred, causing her to age swiftly, withered rapidly, and emaciated all of a sudden. She even felt the flesh and blood on her losing little by little. Her skin was dehydrated, all the moisture was lost and had caused her to age in the blink of an eye.


    As the saying goes, blood is a part of the human body.


    Blood is essential for the heart to stay alive while blood is the reason behind the warmth of a human body.


    Blood was forcibly withdrawn from her body little by little and transferred into the body of a woman that she would never want or be willing to save.


    She would save and give her blood to anyone in this life, but would never do the same for Su Muran.


    The door outside cracked open gently. At this juncture, from the first time of being terrified but now, she waspletely numb to the feeling. She did not even bother to open her eyes until an ice-cold hand was ced on her face. The hand was retrieved but soon after her face felt a surge of pain along with the sound of a p.


    She opened her eyes and stared coldly at the woman that appeared more like a ghost in front of her.


    ¡°There is no one in this world that can ever save you.¡±


    Words that spat out of Yan Huan¡¯s mouth were like a curse from her.


    Exactly, there was no one that could save Su Muran. Regardless of whose bone marrow she would receive, eventually, she would die due to the same sickness like her past life. This was the punishment that God had given her which could equally be treated as a punishment to the Su family.


    Su Muran¡¯s pupils shrank as she extended her hands to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°I hated your face the most. Aren¡¯t you capable of everything, the international best actress? Where are your excellent acting skills? Tsk, look at how you are now, looking like a piece of rotten meat, lying down ready to be torn into pieces as I please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She leaned in, ferocity still hanging on her sunken face.


    ¡°I will drain out all your blood and live your life.¡±


    Yan Huan turned away her face and did not want to say anything further. It was up to God¡¯s will to decide whether she would live or die, but for Su Muran, it was destined that she could not live long.


    She believed that the existence of natural order of things in this world, not that there was no retribution, instead, the time had note yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the operation.¡± Zhu Xiann was getting impatient. She might go crazy if she had to wait any longer because the Su Muran in her eyes was weaker day by day just like a flower losing its color all of a sudden.


    Su Muran¡¯s pale face had Zhu Xiann wondering if she was still the beautiful, outstanding daughter of hers or the daughter that brought her pride.


    She did not want her daughter to continue to be like this so this operation must be performed as soon as possible, one more day of dy meant one more day for Su Muran to suffer the pain and a step closer to meeting the grim reaper.


    The doctor flipped through the recent medical report and stated, ¡°It¡¯s about time for the operation. The operation can begin anytime because Ms. Su¡¯s body is already adjusted to the most suitable condition and the donor is at her best for the extraction of bone marrow.¡±


    However, the doctor still needed to have a word with Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, there are two ways of extracting the bone marrow, the former is by detaching while thetter is by direct extraction. The person will experience less harm by detachment, but if it¡¯s to preserve the quality, direct extraction would be better, but the pain would be extremely unbearable...¡±


    ¡°Extraction, of course, I choose direct extraction.¡±


    Zhu Xiann had never treated Yan Huan as a human. That woman¡¯s daughter will have to pay for the pain that I felt. Who cares if Yan Huan is alive or dead? It would be better for her to die or else I will have to make her dead instead.


    Originally the doctor wanted to persuade Zhu Xiann to change her mind, but she looked firm about her decision, so the doctor did no further persuasion.


    Yan Huan grabbed tightly onto the edge of the bed as her skinny fingers were already filled with scars and her grasp was still hard. The corner of her lips was bitten by her until it was hard to be recognized.


    Suddenly, excruciating pain hit her again, she forcefully banged her head onto the bed, but several people pressed her down and then a thick needle was inserted at the back of her spine to extract her bone marrow directly.


    Beads of cold sweat on her forehead came dripping down. Her pair of eyes were red from restraining, her body trembled and spasmed severely. The several people that were still pressing on her were also filled with sweat until Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow waspletely extracted, and Yan Huan¡¯s body copsed like a corpse.


    Her face ran out of color as she leaned on the wooden bed weakly.


    Her mouth was full of blood when she tried to touch her lips gently.


    While at the same time in the Lu family, Xunxun, who was asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. Her small mouth twitched and her eyes were red, then beads of tears came rolling down her cheeks and she cried out loud.


    When Xunxun started to cry, Lu Qi and Lu Guang cried along with her.


    Lu Yi hurriedly extended his hands to pick up Xunxun, who was still young.


    Xunxun tightened her fist and cried her lungs out no matter how Lu Yi coaxed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Yi coaxed his daughter softly, while Ye Shuyun and the housekeeper each hugged the two boys. Both of the sons were crying as hard as their sister until their voice turned hoarse, their face was flushed. They looked like they were inches away from crying to death.


    ¡°I will bring her out for a moment,¡± Lu Yi carefully carried the child in his arms that was crying breathlessly because he knew that the other two children would stop crying when they did not hear Xunxun¡¯s cry.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Shuyun wiped the tears on her face and felt sorry for the kids without thepanion of their mother. The kids were so vulnerable without the love of their mother. She caressed little Guang¡¯s chubby face with sympathy.


    ¡°What are the three of you going to do with your life now?¡±


    She could not help but hug her grandchildren and cried, even the housekeeper was secretly wiping off her own tears.


    Lu Yi stood in front of the window outside and pulled open the curtains. There was nothing outside except the pitch-ck surroundings. However, Xunxun¡¯s eyes were wide open, not knowing what she was looking at. She sniffed from time to time and huge droplets of tears were still streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Behave and don¡¯t cry, my dear,¡± Lu Yi carefully caressed his daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Daddy knows that you miss mom but now that your mom is not here, Xunxun must behave and listen well, so one day when you grow up, your mom will return okay?¡±


    Xunxun extended her small hands to hold onto her father¡¯s thumb.


    Even though it was pitch-ck outside, Lu Yi would hold her daughter and stand in front of the window. He knew Xunxun loved to stay here because she could look into the distance even though Lu Yi had no clue what Xunxun had in her eyes.

 Chapter 943 - Sending Her Away

    <h4>Chapter 943: Sending Her Away</h4>


    The empty darkness of the night had finally veiled across the sky, but the break of dawn was still hours away.


    When tomorrow arrives...


    Will the sun still rise?


    Will the dawn stille?


    Will I still be alive?


    When Yan Huan weakly opened her eyes again, she was still in the same posture as the one she was in initially. The intense pain in her waist remained, so even a normal gasp of air would send an excruciating pain to her ribs, as though a spike had pierced her heart.


    It was so agonizing and unbearable, she wanted to bawl her eyes out.


    She slowly ced the back of her hand on her mouth, and bit it forcefully. She did not cry, but she could not help but let out a bitter moan like a helpless little creature, as her tears cascaded down the side of her cheeks.


    No one gave her any attention, and no one took care of her at all, treating her like a lifeless corpse. Maybe, they had never wanted to let her escape alive. However, Zhu Xiann no longer came to hurt or reproach her. Perhaps, Su Muran had survived after receiving her bone marrow transnt.


    She sunk her face into her hands, feeling every inch of her features as she pondered to herself. Thank goodness, it¡¯s me that they captured. Thank goodness it¡¯s me and not my Xunxun. If things had to be taken to this stage, she would at least be the one whose bone marrow was stolen, and not her beloved Xunxun.


    Seconds...minutes...and hours crept by painfully slowly, as she used every ounce of her spirit to endure the pain, withstand the hunger, and forget the thirst. They did not give her any food or water, or in fact, anything at all.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, her lips began to dry and harden, even a slight twinge of her mouth would crack her thoroughly parched lips. When she licked her lips, the metallic taste of blood stained her tongue.


    She licked them again, feeling the metallic taste from her bleeding lips. Her broken spirit was reflected in her lifeless gaze, as it began to gradually fade and lose its focus.


    ¡°Water... Please, someone, give me some water...¡±


    She mustered all her remaining strength and yelled for water. She refused to die yet, as she still had three loving children. Naturally, she did not want them to grow up without a mother. She missed Lu Yi dearly, and yearned greatly to meet her children again...


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear muffled footsteps approaching from afar.


    Hence, she quickly raised her head, but she could not clearly see anything in front of her. It was as if her vision was clouded by a dense white mist, blurring her surroundings and stealing her sight.


    Feebly, she tried to open her mouth, wanting to say something. However, her throat waspletely dry and sore, and no voice could be emitted by herrynx. The pain was so excruciating, it would numb her every time she took a breath.


    Suddenly, her entire body was flipped over. Her eyes widened roundly and her body trembled violently from pain, or perhaps even fear. The pain in her waist was so asphyxiating it seemingly numbed her heart. I¡¯m... in so much pain. It¡¯s so painful, I want to cry...


    She simply breathed weakly, allowing the piercing pain to cruelly rob her consciousness and her senses away.


    Only the sense of pain flooded through her nervous system. It overwhelmed her senses and injected a feeling of hopelessness in her heart.


    The silhouette suddenly moved. Yan Huan tried to speak up, but her words and pleas evaporated into silent moanings, as her throat was utterly gripped with pain and dryness. No, it was actually the faint breathing sounds that only she could hear.


    Meanwhile, the man standing before her, was none other than Su Muran¡¯s father, Su Qingdong.


    ¡°I suppose I should at least thank you,¡± he said. However, his words reeked with mockery and ridicule. She felt so repulsed that she thought to herself. I would save a pig or a dog, but I will never save Su Muran¡¯s life.


    Also, is this considered saving lives, without asking the person¡¯s permission? This is definitely illegal and immoral. Right, how could I forget? People from the Su family have no morals. If they really do, why am I here, and why am I in such a sorry state, teetering between life and death?


    She simply grinned widely with her parched lips, sneering spitefully at the man before her.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s hands shivered in fear as he clenched them tightly beside him. Yan Huan¡¯s expression made him feel immensely embarrassed and apologetic.


    However, humans were inevitably selfish beings. He only had one precious daughter, so he would do anything and everything for her. Even if he had to kidnap Yan Huan and her three children to save her, he would do it without batting an eyelid.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed dangerously. The passing of time was evident in his ambiguous gaze and the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes, as a murderous intent abruptly broiled in his ruthless eyes.


    He lifted Yan Huan up, and promptly carried her away from the room.


    Even though she was hovering in the air, the cramping pain in her waist intensified, causing her to break into a cold sweat. The suffocating pain endlessly bit at her muscle fibers, while she tightly gritted her teeth, forcing herself to stay awake. Throughout the journey, she constantly reminded herself to not lose consciousness or fall asleep. I must live on, I have to live on.


    Thus, she bit her reddish lips with all her strength. The aching pain caused her forehead to break into dripping beads of sweats.


    Su Qingdong thrust her into his car ruthlessly, without a care for her. Whether she was knocked down by a car or hung to death, it did not matter to him. The pain from the impact was so overpowering, it felt as though every bone in her body had shattered into pieces. As the car headed to its unknown destination, she was thrown around and constantly knocked against the inside of the car from the bumpy journey, inflicting great inexplicable pain to her body.


    ¡°Where...are you...bringing me...?¡±


    When she gathered all her strength to voice out the question, she sounded as rough as a broken gong. The tone of her voice bbergasted and upset her. Anyone who heard could tell that this broken voice, was in fact hers.


    Su Qingdong merely kept quiet, as he sped down the road. She could not tell how fast he was driving, but she could faintly see the bright streetlights whizzing past the window. This was her first experience of the outside world in a very long time. Imprisoned by the barren walls, she had no idea how long she had been locked away. It could be half a month, a full month, two months, half a year, or even an entire year.


    At that moment, she knew that she was in an equally devastating state as her previous life. She was no more than a shell of a living ghost, neither dead nor alive, neither human nor ghost.


    The car elerated forward further, but Yan Huan did not know their final destination. In fact, she knew nothing at all. However, her body trembled and shivered in fear and cold.


    It seemed that it was not a journey back home, but somewhere far, far away.


    Is Su Qingdong trying to kill me?


    She had always known that Su Qingding would never return her to the Lu family and tell them everything. His evil character was clear as day, when she found out what he did in his past life. He had annihted the Ye family from the Sea City, crushing the family and murdering them.


    He was ruthless and wickedly merciless.


    ¡°Mister Su...?¡± Yan Huan tried to speak again.


    ¡°I can pretend none of these ever happened. I won¡¯t tell anyone, I promise you, I swear. Please let me return home, please?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s hands remained tightly gripped on the steering wheel, while he showed no signs of any responses.

 Chapter 944 - Dead Men Tell No Tales

    <h4>Chapter 944: Dead Men Tell No Tales</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Su, who doesn¡¯t have a father or children, please do it for the virtue of your Su family.¡±


    As Yan Huan finished speaking, she coughed ferociously. It was obvious her throat sounded sore, it sounded awful and miserable.


    Su Qingdong did not add on to her words. He just drove his car faster with an indifferent and merciless facial expression on his face at all times until the car came to a sudden halt with a screech.


    Su Qingdong opened the car door and walked out of the car. He then pulled Yan Huan out of the car forcefully.


    A thud resounded in the air and Yan Huan fell heavily on the ground. The back of her head to her waist hit directly on the ground. She shriveled as she felt the pain, the cloth on her body had already been drenched by sweat as if she was brought out from the water.


    She lifted her face and saw that she was brought to a ce, none other than the side of the river. The breeze of the river carried a hint of the fishy smell, especially in the fish market. The river water was a branch from the long river. Their current location was exactly at the downstream of the water and this part of the water flowed quickly all year long. Hence, no one woulde here as it was extremely dangerous. If one fell off the river, this person would be swallowed by the water in the river. This was not an enchanting sight of the river even though its outlook appeared to be majestic as it was filled with risk. This was certainly the entrance to hell as once stepping into it, one would be crushed to dust.


    Yan Huan coughed as she held her stomach, she was choking as the result of the dust from the ground and the dust stuck on her eyshes, shook off, and drenched.


    Sheughed miserably. If she was not aware of what Su Qingdong was about to do, she would be a fool.


    She knew the Su family would not forgive her, but she never thought that Su Qingdong was more merciless than she expected; he wanted to shut her up forever.


    Yan Huan struggled to sit up, then she breathed out lightly, for every time she breathed, what came along with them, was excruciating pain, from her waist, her heart, and her bones.


    Suddenly, she bent her knees with her legs folded. She knelt on the ground and knocked her head hard onto the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I beg of you, I have children. I still have three kids; they are still very young,¡± She continued to knock her head while she begged. She did not want her pride, she did not want anything else, she just wanted to stay alive, and she wanted to see her children grow up. Besides, she also missed Lu Yi, she did not want to leave him alone, she did not want him to carry all the pain on his own.


    She already burdened herself with his death once, how could she bear it, how could she bear it again.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I beg you, I beg of you...¡± She knocked her head with all her might, her forehead mmed strongly against the ground. One loud thud after another, making others feel a little bit unbearable.


    The corner of Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes twitched once. In that instant, he felt merciful.


    Yan Huan was only a kid for him, a kid of the same age as his daughter. He then stretched his arm but the phrase, ¡®okay¡¯ was eventually stuck in his throat, he could not bring himself to utter it.


    ¡°Uncle Su, I beg of you, forgive me.¡± Yan Huan lifted her face. Her forehead was already bloody, the blood dripped down along with her tears, passing by the corner of one of her eyes as if they were tears of blood.


    Her voice made others sob, her words made others feel sorrowful, and her phrases made others shed tears of blood.


    ¡°Uncle Su, I beg of you to forgive me. I swear, I truly swear, I would not say a word, I would not say anything. If I tell anyone, then my dead body will not be buried. I will never ever reincarnate.¡±


    She would not; she seriously would not tell anyone.


    However, her request and humility did not exchange for Su Qingdong¡¯s mercy. Su Qingdong squatted down and stared at Yan Huan expressionlessly.


    I want to let you go too, yes, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s my real intention, but I can¡¯t.


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lip shivered, her throat felt painful again.


    ¡°We all know that dead men tell no tales.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, me your blood type, me your identity as one of the Lu family members if you want.¡± He could not bear the anger and vengeance of Lu Yi. The current Lu Yi was not the same as before. Su family had also changed from the past and the Su family was threatened by the Ye family too many times. They were going downhill a few years ago already, and now he was the only heir to the Lu family, Su Muran was sick too. Su family would not be the same anymore, the current Su family was torn apart, they could not withstand any changes or impact.


    He could totally imagine the repercussions. If the fact that they had caught Yan Huan, and forcefully took her bone marrow went out to the public, based on the Lu family¡¯s attitude, he feared the Su family would be in danger by then.


    He could not let Su family be destroyed in his hand, he must protect the Su family which meant his only choice was to ask for forgiveness from this girl.


    ¡°Unce Su, I beg of you.¡± Yan Huan reached out her hand and tugged Su Qingdong¡¯s cloth. ¡°I beg of you, let me live please,¡± she cried. Her tears blurred up the dust in her eyes. In the white mist, she blinked heavily, but she could still see a bit of Su Qingdong¡¯s cold expression.


    Su Qingdong stood up and picked Yan Huan up. He then pushed her to the edge of the downstream of the river. In that instant, all Yan Huan smelled was the stench of the river, and the smell of death, right in front of her.


    She held firmly onto the fence in front of her for she did not want to die. She wanted to live, she did not want to die for no reason at all.


    She shook her head, the wind from faraway swept past her thin clothes and drifted through her sleeves. The wind entered her clothes, hurting her skin, and also freezing her heart.


    Su Qingdong forcefully released Yan Huan¡¯s grip and pushed her down. He did not hesitate at all and had no mercy. He had nothing because all he had now was a sense of relief and freedom.


    Thump! Everything was over along with the ssh.


    Su Qingdong turned his body around, finally, he felt a great sense of relief.


    Everything was resolved, yes, everything was resolved.


    On the small bed, the child who was sleeping at the moment, suddenly clenched her small fist tightly, squeezing her eyes and started crying loudly.


    Lu Yi hurriedly left behind all his work and he strode over quickly to carry his daughter on the small bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a dream?¡± Lu Yiforted his daughter, but he did not know if such a young child would have a dream.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Lu Yi skillfully swung the daughter in his chest, but it was weird for little Xunxun to cry this time as she had not cried like this for a long time.


    Lu Yi caressed her daughter¡¯s tiny face with care. Xunxun had not gained back her weight recently ¨C she was still small and thin. Her chin was sharp and her eyes turned bigger. This made her appear as though her entire tiny face was only upied by the eyes. Such an appearance made her look exactly like her mother.

 Chapter 945 - Mummy Abandoned Her

    <h4>Chapter 945: Mummy Abandoned Her</h4>


    When the child was still small, it was hard to recognize whom she looked like. However, one could clearly see that she resembled her mother now.


    Xunxun had some asional sniffles, but she meekly obeyed her father and had stopped crying.


    Lu Yi hugged his daughter away, and then brought his two other sons into the room. Out of these three little ones, only Xunxun needed to be carried by him personally. She was a demanding child, unlike the other two obedient little ones.


    He greatly cherished Xunxun, but he also felt slightly sorry for his two sons.


    Since they were well and healthy, everyone in the family gave all their attention to her. They hugged her more, and did not pay too much attention to the other two sons.


    Hence, Xunxun was extremely attached to her mother, while her other two sons were more independent.


    ¡°Xunxun, y with your brothers for a while, okay?¡±


    Lu Yi tenderly caressed his daughter¡¯s little cheeks and whispered, ¡°Even though mommy¡¯s not here anymore, your daddy and brothers will still love and adore you.¡±


    Little Xunxun let out a sniffle, before nodding slightly. Actually, she had learned to understand words and knew what others were talking about. However, she could only understand and not reply. She even refused to utter the word ¡®Guagua¡¯ that she often used to call him, much to his annoyance previously.


    Then, Lu Yi ced his daughter down between his two sons.


    Little Lu Qi and Little Lu Guang knew it was their sister, and obediently made space for her to lie between them. The eldest Lu Qi even extended his chubby little hand and held his sister¡¯s scrawny little finger.


    Lu Guang babbled incoherently, as though he was consoling his little sister to stop crying.


    Little Xunxun sniffled with her little nose again, and finally stopped her tears. However, her eyes and nose remained reddened from crying, seeming adorable and pitiful at the same time. Lu Yi tucked them into the nket and sat down beside them, apanying them as they fell asleep.


    Finally, Little Xunxun fell asleep soundly. However, her eyshes quivered slightly asionally, as minuscule beads of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Little Xunxun was the only daughter in the Lu family in over 100 years. She was very adorable, but very difficult to handle as well. She cried easily, and was prone to illnesses. Everyone in the family aged significantly while fretting over her health- Ye Shuyun¡¯s hair greyed drastically, Lu Jin¡¯s face became tattered and wrinkly, while Old Master Liu was constantly anxious and angry.


    The children were still so young, what could they do in the future? Naturally, they would notck food or nutrition in the Lu family, as they would provide the children with the best education and the finest living conditions. However, no matter how perfect the condition they raised them in, how much money they spent, and how fine the food they provided the children with, none of that would forever be sufficient.


    They could never rece their mother.


    Outside the nearby window, it was a magical yet gloomy wintery atmosphere, with the air bitingly frosty. Flurries of snow seemed to begin to fall, the gracefully descending snowkes seemed so pristine, yet piercingly cold.


    Winter had arrived exceptionally early this year, and today¡¯s temperature was almost subzero. Curiously, it was still in the early days of winter.


    Lu Yi stood up and ambled toward the window, pulling the curtains open and gazing mindlessly at the calming snowfall. Soon, the ground waspletely covered in snow, nketing the surroundingndscape in snowy white. The sky and earth seemed to have fused into one gigantic canvas, painting one¡¯s vision with absolute whiteness, with the horizon nowhere to be found.


    The corner of his eyes suddenly twitched in pain that was so unbearable, as though it was being stabbed and pierced by uncountable sharp knives.


    Suddenly, he covered his face with his hands, as though his eyes were hurt by the ring whiteness. Then, the corner of his eyes ached again, turning from warm to burning hot.


    The advertisement was ying on the television channel, thedy in it was stunningly beautiful. She stood while facing sideways, her red luscious lips forming into a bedazzling smile. Her waist was curvaceous, her corbone was exquisitely sculptured, while her legs were long and slender. Besides, her facial features were unspeakably beautiful, while her body figure would make men drool and women eaten up with jealousy.


    Then, a little girl walked toward Lu Yi unsteadily. She hadrge bright eyes, the white of her eyes as clear as a cloudless sky, while her dark irises glimmered like onyx gemstones, pristine and glistening like the water from mountain springs.


    She was quite thin, and her chin was sharp, but herplexion was extremely fair and she looked very pretty. She seemed uncannily simr to thedy in the advertisement, with beautiful eyes, plump lips, and little chubby cheeks.


    She seemed to be slightly below two years old, her hair was ck and long like the woman on the television.


    Then, two more children approached him as well. They seemed to be slightly older than the girl, tall and adorable with chubby cheeks. However,pared to the little girl, they were evidently burlier and tougher-looking.


    ¡°Mama...¡± The little girl opened her eyes wide, as she extended her dainty fingers toward the television screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mama.¡±


    The two boys rushed over, each of them holding one of her hands.


    Their eyes darted toward the television as well.


    Mommy... Their mommy was on the television. They thought that she had disappeared, but she had actually entered the screen. Ah, why is mommy in here? I¡¯m not sure why...


    Ye Shuyun was shocked when she could not find the three children, and had almost scoured the entire house to search for them. However, she still could not locate them. These three children were her most treasured things in life, how could she continue living if something happened to them?


    ¡°Madam, they¡¯re here.¡± The Housekeeper rushed over and yelled loudly at Ye Shuyun to inform her that they were merely watching the television in the living room.


    They¡¯re watching television in the living room... Ye Shuyun was bbergasted momentarily. How did they run over there so quickly? These three little rascals, they can zoom everywhere with their little limbs now. If they grew any bigger, she felt that she would no longer be able to catch up with them.


    Ye Shuyun hastily ran over and saw the three of them sitting on the floor obediently with their eyes glued to the screen. Even Little Xunxun, who was usually quite worrying, was sitting quietly between her two brothers. However, she was still very small. Despite being born on the same day as her brothers, she seemed as though she was one year younger.


    When Ye Shuyun noticed what was ying on the television, she instantly felt depressed and tears unconsciously streamed from her eyes.


    It was an advertisement for a perfume from a renowned international brand that Yan Huan filmed before she vanished. Once it aired, it yed everywhere, greatly elevating her poprity to a frightening level with merely just an advertisement. It seemed that her fame had not faded at all, despite her extended hiatus. She was still the Best Actress Yan, dominating the box office and bringing in about 5 billion moviegoers. Several years had passed since then, but her record still remained unrivaled.


    The three children stood obediently in a row, without making a fuss.


    ¡°Granny,¡± Eldest son Lu Qi suddenly turned his head around and asked Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Why is Mama in there, and not ying with us?¡±

 Chapter 946 - Mommy Will Return

    <h4>Chapter 946: Mommy Will Return</h4>


    As his words sunk in, the two other children spun themselves around. Ye Shuyun was on the brink of tears as she watched the three pairs ofrge, na?ve eyes blinking right back at her.


    How was she going to exin to the young kids that their mother was missing, that she could not be found, and might not ever be found anymore? They were looking at the television ¨C they might be able to see their mother, but they would never be able to touch her or feel her warmth.


    ¡°Mama?¡± Little Xunxun stood up abruptly and dashed forward. She stood before the television and reached out her little hand, touching the image of the woman disyed on the television.


    ¡°Mama, mama...¡± She pressed her little face against the television and let out a heart-wrenching wail. Large beads of tears rolled down her face. Xunxun was still tearful as before, but it was only when she longed for her dear mother that she would cry the hardest.


    Witnessing their sister crying, the two boys followed suit as tears began streaming down their faces.


    Ye Shuyun immediately scurried over, took hold of the remote control and switched off the television. However, as little Xunxun noticed that her mother on the television was gone, she began shrieking at the top of her lungs; her tears pouring.


    ¡°Mama, mama...¡±


    She wanted mama. She wanted her mama, she wanted to see mama.


    Ye Shuyun hoisted her into her arms andforted her. She called for the two housekeepers to bring the crying boys out of the room. They were easier to calm down and would regainposure very soon, unlike Xunxun. Once she was in her usual screaming fit, she would not give up until she had cried herself to death.


    This child had inherited her mother¡¯s charm, yet her temper was exactly the same as Lu Yi¡¯s when he was younger. Once he had his mind set on something, he would never forget it his entire life.


    Xunxun might not be able to remember much but she definitely remembered her mother. She knew by heart of her mother¡¯s appearance. At the same time, clouding the majority of her memory was the assumption that her mother had gone missing and had abandoned her.


    Moreover, Xunxun still could not speak well. No, to put it this way, she was just unwilling to speak, rather than being unable to speak. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were already capable of having a basic conversation with the adults, but Xunxun could not.


    Tears continued to spill from Xunxun¡¯s eyes, pushing Ye Suyun to her limits as she began to weep along.


    At the moment, Lu Yi was at work. Ever since Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance, he had hardly disyed any emotion. It was as if his face was just frozen like this, the corners of his lips had never curved upward and his eyes held no warmth. While handling cases, he looked even more rigid and emotionless. He had put many people in prison this year, and Prosecutor Lu¡¯s outstanding working capability had grown to be almost proportional to his intimidating face. His means were brutal, but his face was more aloof and his heart was even more ruthless.


    At this moment, he emitted a repulsing aura. His coldness and apathy could be sensed even before approaching him.


    He was notably impersonal now, and he was quite irritable as well.


    One could tick the heaven and earth off, but never in their right mind should they vex Lu Yi. This was something every businessman in Sea City should take note of.


    If he had caught someone red-handed, they would get skinned alive even if they managed to escape death. Furthermore, he would neither show any sentiment nor give face. He was cold, indifferent and did not show kindness to anyone. As he continued to step up thedder at work, he had the final say, and no one in the entire procuratorate would ever dare object. He could even conceal the truth from everyone as he wished, but he would never do so.


    He once said that this world was a reasonable realm. If the others were not amenable to the idea, he would do so on their behalf.


    Yu Bo stood aside in silence. He dared not make a single sound, to the extent where he paid much attention to his breathing to keep it as quiet as possible. At this moment, he was cautious and solemn, and he dreaded getting under Lu Yi¡¯s skin. Although Lu Yi would never wring his neck, nothing would change the fact that it was beyond torturing to be forced to stand under the air-conditioner in the winter.


    However, why is it getting colder and colder here? Well, can I go out for a little sun? Chief Prosecutor Lu did not seem to be in a good mood today, with that sullen face of his.


    No, that was not right. It was not merely a sullen face. In fact, this was just how Chief Prosecutor Lu looked like on a day-to-day basis.


    Just as he felt he could no longer endure the cold, with his face and neck went red, Lu Yi¡¯s phone rang on one side.


    Lu Yi picked up his cell phone. Instantly, Yu Bo let out a sigh of relief, and it felt like something had been lifted off his shoulders. Large drops of cold sweat had formed on his forehead, and he stealthily wiped it off.


    Lu Yi ced the phone near his ear.


    ¡°Yes, mom. It¡¯s me.¡±


    It was a call from Old Madam Lu. Yu Bo really wanted to cheer when he heard the appetion from Lu Yi. Is Chief Prosecutor Lu noting tomorrow? Can I have a day off tomorrow?


    Lu Yi frowned. His deeply furrowed brow almost formed the Chinese character ¡®´¨¡¯, which he had never shown before in his entire life. Throughout the year, many creases had begun to inhabit his face indefinitely.


    ¡°Mom, pass the phone to Xunxun.¡±


    With his phone in hand, he rose to his feet and walked over to the window. He stared into the distance, gazing nkly.


    Ye Shuyun dried her tears and ced the cell phone by Xunxun¡¯s small, reddened ear.


    ¡°Baby, papa wants to talk to Xunxun.¡±


    Xunxun sniffled as therge teardrops continued streaming down her face.


    ¡°Baby, this is papa,¡± Lu Yi spoke over the phone. He knew his daughter was listening. Although she could not speak yet, she was bright enough to understand what he was saying.


    Xunxun bit her rosy little lips and sobbed loudly, giving away the fact that she had cried for a long time.


    ¡°Baby, papa knows that you¡¯re a good and obedient baby. A good baby should listen to grandma, okay? The mommy you saw is at a ce very far from us. But since Baby could see mommy, mommy can see us too. Mommy would be sad if Baby is crying. Haven¡¯t papa said that mommy will return soon if Baby behaves?¡±


    Dejected, Xunxun pursed her pouty little lips, her tears still falling unceasingly.


    ¡°Baby, did you hear papa?¡±


    Lu Yi spoke to his daughter again. He could hear the little girl¡¯s sobbing. He had taken care of Xunxun since young, and ever since Yan Huan went missing, he served as both a mother and father for her, so nobody understood Xunxun better than he did, and nobody was dearer to Xunxun than he was. At home, Xunxun would only listen to him; when Xunxun was in tears, only he could console her. Otherwise, she would cry herself to death like how she just attempted to.


    Lu Yi waited for his daughter¡¯s reply. Xunxun was one and a half years old. Although she was little and finicky, he knew that his daughter was, in fact, just an obedient littlemb.


    Again, Xunxun sniffled as another tear fell to the ground with a st.


    She nodded her little head lightly, despite that, her tears still threatened to spill.


    ¡°Baby, papa ising home soon. You must behave ¨C don¡¯t cry.¡±

 Chapter 947 - An Ugly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 947: An Ugly Woman</h4>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xunxun promised her father with great reluctance, but she fixed her eyes on the television which was a ck screen. Her mother was gone, and she really missed her mother very much.


    When Lu Yi went back, Xunxun had already fallen asleep. Looking diminutive, she slept on her own small bed and her tiny small face was terribly thin. But her eyshes slightly curled up and were still very long. She looked very beautiful.


    The little girl was looking more and more like her mother. Lu Yi thought, when Yan Huan was a child, she must also be so beautiful, and also a gem inside the palm of her parents. However, her parents had long passed away and left her all alone, solitary and impoverished. Later, it must have been a mistake of her past life to have even caused her to lose her life.


    It was just that having lived through her life once again, her life became better after great difficulty. But why did something happen to her again? Not to mention Xunxun, even though he was unable to bear the fact that Yan Huan had passed away until now.


    There was still an expectation in his heart as well as hope that his Huanhuan must now be in a certain ce and she could note back. As long as he persevered, as long as he waited, as long as he continued to look, she would finallye back. She woulde home for there were him, the three children including Xunxun at home.


    He walked over and crouched down beside his daughter¡¯s small bed. Then he gently stroked his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Our Xunxun is the best, right? Papa knows you¡¯re thinking of Mama.¡±


    ¡°And Papa also misses your Mama.¡±


    At this time, the winter season had arrived again. In the world of ice and snow, thest pieces of leaves on the branches were also blown away and scattered. And then not knowing when, the bare branches were also tainted by the winter cold, and winter snow.


    In the distance, that swathe of frigid cold was daunting and made people not want to get close.


    The fire in the stove burnt from time to time, and the mes outside the stove also asionally speckled out. The surrounding walls had peeling paint on them withrge patches already fallen off. There were a few broken chairs which should have been thrown away or used as firewood as well as a table with a missing leg. It was now propped up with half a block of brick and it could continue to be used.


    No one would be willing to throw away every de of grass, a single branch, a table and a chair, even if they were broken, and then rotten.


    It was a small vige in the mountain, which was far away from the city, but also far away from the civilization of a tiny vige. The vige was located in a remote mountainous area. The dozens of families here had lived in this ce for generations, almost cut off from the world. There was not even electricity avable here. People used original oilmps to illuminate things. The things every family used were also passed down from generation to generation.


    There was no electricity, no television, no washing machine, no natural gas. The fuel that the vige used to light fires for cooking was the firewood picked up from the mountains.


    They would break up tree roots on the spot or chop up a fewrge trees with an axe, which would be enough to burn for a good few days.


    And in this room made out of y, a woman came out. She wore old and shabby clothes on her body, and her body was also patched up in several ces before she dragged a leg to walk out.


    She took a bundle of firewood from one side and then added a few firewood inside the old stove. Then she sat up by the side of the stove and leaned against the stove to give her warmth.


    She lifted her face and there was almost no flesh on her face. There was also a big scar on the other side of her face, which made her face look a little scary. She buried her head between her legs, and then tightly gripped her knees with force.


    The wind outside almost blew down the rotten window, which also brought the distinctive chill from the mountains.


    This ce stood by the side of the mountains, and the wind was very cold.


    She then hugged her legs tightly and almost shrank herself into a ball. Only then, it seemed that she could give herself some warmth and let herself some semnce of warmth.


    Her face had been destroyed and was very ugly. But those eyes of hers were still very beautiful. They were regr almond-shaped eyes and the corners of her eyes were very long. Her eyshes were also curled. It was a pity that these eyes were born in this ugly-looking face.


    She touched her face. There was no mirror here, so she did not know what she looked like now. But from the reflection on the water, she could vaguely see her current appearance.


    It was indeed very ugly.


    Moreover, there was her leg. She put her hands on her leg and gently pressed. It seemed that there was the initial pain. The pain of a broken bone was the kind of pain that would be impossible for her to forget.


    It was just that because of the limited medical conditions here, her leg was broken and now she was crippled.


    She had be an ugly person as well as a cripple. She took another firewood and tossed it in the old stove. With the temperatureing from the stove, at least she would not freeze to death.


    Come tomorrow, she was going to find something which she could use, to see if she could borrow some stic sheets to seal up the window. Otherwise, she might not survive this winter.


    She held her legs tightly again and clung onto the little warmth. Otherwise, she might have been frozen to death this winter.


    And not far away, there was a bed with a torn nket filled with cotton wool, which was unable to block out any cold at all. It also could not hold any warmth. However, even these things were the only items she had now. Otherwise, she would really be without a shelter and not even a roof that could provide a shield from the wind and rain.


    The wind outside was still blowing, and the stove was extinguished in the middle of the night. She did not know whether the fire naturally extinguished on its own or it was snuffed out by the wind. When she wanted to pick up the firewood to light the stove again, she felt somewhat defeated. There was not much firewood left. Even if she went to pick up firewood tomorrow, the firewood that she brought back would also be damp with moisture and could only be used after putting them out to dry for a long time. If not, they would not be of much use even if she had picked them up and brought them back. It would be impossible to start a fire by using them to light up.


    She just forgot about it and stood up. She could also feel the outside wind again on her back, sending chills to her back again and again. She felt as if she was not wearing any clothes in the winter andpletely naked, standing in the world of ice and snow, and then she would literally freeze to death.


    She pulled aside that torn cotton wool filled nket. She got into bed under the covers. She used the torn quilt to wrap herself tightly within but was afraid to lie down for real. She also did not dare to sleep, especially at night when it was time to sleep.


    Because it was too cold. She was afraid of freezing to death, and she was also afraid of sumbing to illness from the cold. So, she was the same every night, leaning on the old stove so that she could feel a trace of warmth. And it was also due to the fire inside the stove that she was barely able to hang onto her life.


    She stretched out her hands and the fingers on those hands had been frozen till they were red and swollen like radishes. It was almost impossible for fingers to hold tightly.

 Chapter 948 - Who Set Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 948: Who Set Her Up</h4>


    She hastily stuffed both her hands beneath the nket, making use of whatever little heat present to warm herself and dissipate the pain.


    She sniffled softly. All of a sudden, the lump in her throat grew and tears threatened to spill uncontrobly. She dipped her face into the torn nket, crying alone and choking on her sobs in the dark night. She wondered if she would freeze or starve to death.


    However, at the very least, she was still alive. So, she must survive, she definitely had to survive, she must leave this ce alive. She had to go back, she desired to return home, she longed to return home alive.


    All at once, the water surrounding her swiftly gushed toward her. The water pressure almost squeezed out the little bit of air she had left in her lungs. She could not breathe, and it felt as if someone was strangling her until they had driven out the veryst breath of air in her lungs.


    She opened her mouth wide, yearning for air, pleading to breathe. However, it was the water full of sand that flooded into her mouth, almost filling her stomach to the brim.


    That ice-cold water,ced with sand, along with her tireless struggling, and the air she had ridden of, as well the terrifying sensation of suffocation.


    The thought of death shed through her mind. She thought she was about to die and leave this world. No, she shook her head. She neither wanted to die nor could she die; she wanted to live.


    ¡°Argh!!¡±


    Suddenly, she let out a scream. She sprang up into a sitting position, her pale face full of terror and fright as if time had halted at that moment, that nightmare-inducing moment of living hell.


    She quivered from the gust of chilly wind blowing in from the window. Her clothes were drenched with sweat, asrge beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, streaming along her jawline and dripping onto the torn nket.


    From time to time, she inhaled greatly through her mouth. Air ¨C yes, it¡¯s air.


    She raised her head and breathed the air greedily. However, blood did not seem to rush back to her face. Her face was still ashen.


    The wind was still roaring, surging in until she trembled as if the heat in her body had been swept away. She quickly wrapped herself up with the nket but her clothes and the nket were still damp.


    I hope today will be a sunny day, she mumbled to herself as she nced at the distant unlit sky. She had no idea what time it was, perhaps it would be dawn soon. During the winter, the night was prolonged and the day was brief. It could easily be eight o¡¯clock in the morning by the time the sky was fully illuminated.


    Sheid down once again and curled herself into a ball, trying to keep the warmth from escaping.


    It felt ice-cold under the nket. Her body felt ice-cold too.


    So, it was just a dream.


    Yes, it was a dream, a horrifying nightmare.


    No, that¡¯s not right, sheughed to herself miserably. She dared not weep anymore. She was scared that the nket would be drenched in tears if she continued crying. She had neither the money nor the power to get herself a clean nket, so she had to deal with this trashy, ragged nket. She could barely afford to dream about a new nket.


    She huddled herself up and wriggled underneath the small torn nket. She could still feel the agony of suffocation and the difort of the sandy water filling her stomach.


    She could still taste the sand at the back of her throat, the water of the Sea River...


    Yes, it was not a dream. It happened in reality. She was that person. She did not lose her memory, she still remembered everything. She remembered her name, remembered everything, and remembered what had happened.


    She was Yan Huan, the international best actress ¡®Yan Huan¡¯.


    However, who would believe that the dignified international best actress, worth more than billions would lead such a torturous life now? She had insufficient clothing, no proper wool nket. Even the clothes on her now were unwanted clothes donated by kind hearts. Everything in the house she had was unwanted, disposed of by others, and collected by her.


    She pressed her face against the cold, hard bed frame, as memories of the day when she was dumped into the river began ying in her mind.


    Su Qingdong, you would never have expected this even in your dreams, that Yan Huan¡¯s will to live is so tenacious. Even though you dumped me into the Sea River, what could that have done? I still managed to survive. No matter how challenging it gets, I will survive. I will return to Sea City. I will make sure the Su family pays for your evil deeds ¨C an eye for an eye.


    She bit down on her rosy lips, so hard until spots of blood surfaced. She hated the Su family, everything about the Su family. So, she must survive and return. She wanted the Su family to disappear from Sea City; she wanted Su Qingdong to have no daughter apanying him by his deathbed. In other words, she wanted him to suffer an unpleasant end.


    Karma maintains the bnce of the world; good will be rewarded with good. If the reward is not forting, it is simply because the time has not arrived yet.


    If people could still roam free aftermitting heinous crimes, then, she would have to take things into her own hands.


    She would seek revenge for the ill-treatment she had received. She would never forget who set her up, and whose fault it was.


    Outside her window, the sky had brightened up. However, the wind that flurried past was still awfully cold. The weather here was significantly colderpared to that of Sea City. She cupped her hands around her mouth and exhaled a puff of hot air. Despite her effort, they quickly regained their coldness in an instant.


    She wondered whether it was snowing outside. She drew the torn nket off herself, and the familiar piercing cold presented itself to her. It was still freezing even with a nket. She exceptionally missed the heater and air-conditioner in Sea City, as well as her warm bed and the lightweight duvet alongside Lu Yi¡¯s warmth that had never left her bearing the cold. As her train of thought trailed off, a lump formed in her throat.


    She sniffled, fighting back the tears that almost overflowed from her eyes. Perhaps her tears would freeze upon contact with the cold air and hit her hard. At that time, not only would her eyes hurt, but her heart would sting as well.


    Rtive to bodily pain, that kind of pain was infinite times more unbearable and intolerable.


    She huffed a breath of hot air into her palms. Then, she opened the door. Once the door swung ajar, the howling gale poured into her throat, bringing with it a fair amount of snowkes. Her lips turned purple while her face lost its color due to the harsh weather.


    Sure enough, it was snowing.


    She hesitated for a while, her frosty fingers trembling. Then, biting hard on her cold lips, she wrapped her clothes around her tightly. With a limp, she trudged forward with her wounded leg dragging behind her.


    The heavy windstorm outside swept past her from time to time, and the snow fell gracefully around her. As if she did not sense anything, she squinted slightly and staggered ahead, step by step, with difficulty.

 Chapter 949 - Hard Times

    <h4>Chapter 949: Hard Times</h4>


    She followed the Sea River water and floated here. Perhaps she was really delivered from a great danger and escaped death. She unconsciously got caught by a log of wood and the desire to survive let her hang onto this big piece of wood. Then she floated along the Sea River for an unknown period of time and was finally picked up by the people here. When they stumbled upon her, the bones in her leg were broken and her face was alsocerated. Her entire person was soaked till she was almost beyond recognition. Later, these kind-hearted people let her stay in the vige and the rural doctor in the vige gave treatment on her leg. However, the conditions here were too backward after all. A few monthster, when she could walk again, her leg had be this way. The rural doctor said, if she could seek help in those big hospitals outside, then it might still recover. It was just that now with the weather, the heavy snowfall would definitely seal off the mountains. She would certainly be courting death if she wanted to go out.


    She still had injuries and had no money as well so she basically could not get out of the mountains at all. As a result, she had to wait for the chance.


    She had to wait until someone turned up here from the outside. Then maybe the person could bring her out.


    But she asked when someone would actuallye into the mountains.


    And the people in the vige did not know. It might be a few batches of people that wille in a few months. These people woulde here to give assistance to the poor. It was also possible that no one woulde here for a year and a half.


    Nevertheless, even though they did not know when those people woulde, with the current season, the winter season in the mountains was very cold and the roads in the winter within the mountains were not too good to travel on, so it was not possible for anyone toe in at this time. It certainly meant that it was even more unlikely that anyone could get out at this time.


    Wintertime in the mountains was extremely dangerous.


    If it was not handled properly, it would be a matter of losing one¡¯s life.


    Although it was said that Yan Huan had once acted in a film shot in the mountains and gotten frostbite on her frozen hands, it was not like how it was now, being frozen to such a degree.


    They were short of food and clothing in the mountains. Everyone was basically self-sufficient. The thing that the people in the vige looked forward to the most was when the electricity would be connected. However, their area was just too remote, and the power poles could not be installed here.


    Yan Hua once again walkedboriously forward, with one foot deep and the other foot shallow as she stepped on the thick heavy snow-covered ground.


    As soon as her foot reached in, the snow almost got into her shoes. She gritted her teeth. Even if that was the case, she still walked forward nting one foot after another.


    She picked up a branch from the ground and held it in her arms. Then she continued to walk. She hoped to pick up more branches, so that there would be firewood to burn at night and she would also suffer less.


    Wintertime in the mountains was long, and it was only December now. It was possible that she was going to have to endure three months here.


    In fact, three months were not that long. It was true that it was not long. It was only 90 days. From when she first got here and was in aa, until she could not move nor speak and eventually she wasme in one leg with a disfigured face. And up until now she had already spent nearly half a year here. Although she suffered a lot and it was cold here, she was still alive when all was said and done. Compared to death and dying through dubious causes, she wanted to live, even if she had to suffer a lot of hardships to survive.


    She came back with a bundle of firewood, leaving behind her a series of echoes from her footsteps. She only felt a little better after she closed the door. The broken door and windows managed to iste thatyer of cold air from the outside. She patted the snow from her body. Then she walked toward the stove and began to light a fire with her trembling fingers. When the people here made a fire, they all used matches which were sent up by the people below the mountains. The vige chief kindly gave her a few boxes, which she used sparingly.


    She was afraid that there would not be more once they ran out. After all, she was not one of the people from the vige. So, no matter what, she could not be like the other vigers and able to receive the vige subsidies. Besides, the lives of the other people in the vige were not much better.


    Everyone was poor and suffered hardships. Their lives were difficult as well.


    With her fingers trembling, she used her almost frozen fingers to light a match and carefully build the fire. It was fortunate that she had learnt some things during her time acting in films in the past. Even though she was acting, it was still necessary to prepare herself. Just like making a fire, she could not create a fake fire, so her skill at starting a fire was quite good. She did not waste too many matches.


    She had counted all these matches one by one. One match was to be used for each day. If she was lucky, maybe this fire couldst for several days, which could let her boil some hot water, and then to make something for her to eat.


    She just had to work harder to pick up more firewood.


    On top of the stove was a small broken pot. The water in the pot was boiling and she took a small jar from one side. After she opened it, she put her hand into it and grabbed a small handful of rice from the inside which she put in the pot. She did not wash the rice grains as the water for washing the rice might wash away a lot of the grains till there was nothing.


    Anyway, she was rough and hardened. She would not die from eating the food.


    The only thing was when she held up that small jar and gave the jar a shake, there was not much rice left inside. The rice given to her was collected from the people in the vige each contributing a little. But she really did not know with the little rice she had, whether she could see the winter through. She grabbed a little each day and did not know if she would have enough tost her for 90 days. She could only save all she could.


    As long as the weather improved and the snow melted, then she could go down the mountains. Once she got down from the mountains, she could go home.


    The water in the pot was gurgling as it boiled. Soon after, she could smell the aroma of the rice. She could not help but swallow her saliva, because she was really too hungry. She could only eat one meal a day and it consisted mainly of drinking the watery broth. She was really starving. In the past, she was still picky about food. She did not eat this nor eat that. Lu Yi was always cajoling and tricking her to get her to eat more. Now that she recalled it, she just wanted to give herself a p.


    Why did she not eat those good food? Why did she waste them? Why was she so picky about food? Why did she turn a blind eye? Whenever she thought of it now, she would feel the pain in her heart.


    She only had this small pot, waiting for the rice to be cooked and anticipating the meal.


    The small pot was not big and the rice in the pot was not much. A small handful of rice and a small pot of water was enough for her to eat two meals. Once she finished it, she would have to go out again to pick up some firewood for herself. Otherwise, she might really be frozen to death at night.


    And this stove was practically her life saver.


    The bowl of rice porridge was so thin that it could almost be watery broth. The rice grains were from the farmer¡¯s own rice fields and the fire was made from real firewood. It might be the most indigenous food she had eaten in her two lifetimes. Although it was only white rice porridge with no other dishes, she felt it was just as delicious and fragrant when she ate it. Maybe it was because she was too hungry.


    There were some left in the pot, which she was keeping for herself to have tonight. She would just have to make do tonight and another day would be over.

 Chapter 950 - Porcelain And Yan Huan

    <h4>Chapter 950: Porcin And Yan Huan</h4>


    Now, she was counting down the seconds, the days, the months and this winter season. After this, she could go home. So, no matter how challenging, how cold, how disheartened she felt, she must endure it.


    She tossed a few more pieces of firewood into the stove, then opened the door and walked out. When she returned, she carried with her a bundle of firewood. As her feet sank into the snow with every step she took, her body suddenly felt lighter. She turned around and blinked. Snowkes fell onto hershes as they instantly melted into water droplets, soaking her long eyshes.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She batted her longshes. Now, she could finally face the people in the vige undisturbed. When she first saw her face, she dared not meet anyone for days. After all, she had been beautiful since her past life. She had inherited the best genes, and ever since she was a child, all she ever heard was how gorgeous and dainty she was, and how she was a national treasure. All of a sudden, however, she realized that her face that she had always held pride in was gone. She was hurt, but she knew it was not the end of the world. It only took a few days for her to figure it out.


    Now that she was leading a life like this,pared to a pretty face, she would rather live with an unsightly appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry it,¡± said a man, skinny as a bag of bones, his tan face littered with red. This person was the one who hauled her out of the water. He was her savior.


    His name was Changsheng, and he was one of the vigers, born and raised in the vige. The youngsters in the vige had all gone to other ces to seek work, but he was the only one who stayed, farming on the few acres ofnd his family possessed, and living with his mother. It was only him and his mother, whom he had spent all those years taking care of. If he had also left, what was his widowed mother going to do?


    However, Changsheng was strong as an ox. When it came to farming, he was incredibly an expert. He was hardworking, and his hands were also skillful. It was just that the resources in the vige were limited after all, and if they had solely depended on those few acres ofnd, they would be lucky enough to harvest a year¡¯s worth of food, not to mention earn money with it. No outsider was willing to marry into the vige since once they did, they would never be able to get out. Hence, there were still a handful of young folks in the vige who remained unmarried to this day, and Changsheng was one of them. The oldest bachelor in the vige was already in his forties. There were hardly any girls in the vige, not to mention a person, a living woman.


    Changsheng moved all of the firewood into the run-down hut. This used to be a living space for the vigers, but ever since thest family relocated, the house remained vacant. Nothing of good worth was found inside, but it was still inhabitable. It could still provide shelter from the wind and the rain.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Huan uttered another word of gratitude. She carried the firewood inside. The frostbites on her hands were particrly noticeable, every finger was swollen like a carrot, but she did not seem to care.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Changsheng touched the back of his head, perhaps out of embarrassment. After all, young maidens like her were not abundant in the vige. On top of that, most of them had high standards and preferred going out to find work, to experience life in bustling cities. The ones who left never came back and even if they did, it was just to bring their families away with them. They would im that no matter how bad the outside world was, it was still far better than living in this poor ravine as if even farts in the city smelled nice.


    Right, look at him. He had even forgotten about the important matters. He pulled out a small bag.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is for you, keep it for now. Everything will turn out just fine by springtime.¡±


    Yan Huan took the bag in her hand. It was a small bag made of cloth, and she had no idea what was inside. She opened it to look and gawked at its contents in surprise. It was a bag of rice, sown and harvested by the vigers themselves. It was neither too much nor too little, possibly about five kilograms. These five kilograms of rice plus the initial amount she had left could definitelyst her through the winter.


    Yet, she only clenched her fist tightly around the bag of rice.


    ¡°Changsheng, what about your family?¡±


    ¡°My family...¡± Changsheng chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about the situation at home. We have enough for my mother and me, we will have much more than you. Just eat the rice. No matter how cold it gets, you shouldn¡¯t starve yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan clutched the bag of rice to her chest. She could feel a tingling sensation on her fingers, brought about by the warmth radiating from within the bag, as if it contained Changsheng¡¯s sincerity as if it carried hope.


    That¡¯s right. No matter how cold it was, it was easy to endure. However, what if hunger struck? What could she do?


    She made sure to remember Changsheng¡¯s generous deed. Once she returned home, she would repay them ten times, no, a thousand times, ten thousand times more.


    Changsheng stared at the window for a good period of time before he walked off, deep in thought. Yan Huan cautiously poured the bag of rice into a jar and hid it. Although the people in the mountains led a simple life, she did not want to risk anything. This was her only source of food and she would not be able to afford it if she were to buy it herself. Once she got out of here, she would be able to get her hands on some money, be it by picking up trash or by begging for food. As long as she had the money, she could call home; as long as she had the money, she could go home.


    After her meal, she stepped outside once again to gather more firewood as the more the better. Best case scenario, she could block the window, so it would not be as cold in the middle of the night.


    Unbeknownst to her, however, at this moment, not too far away, a sneaky man was spying on her. At one nce, it seemed as if a dim glow was flickering within that pair of ring, turbid eyes.


    Yan Huan hoisted the firewood onto her back and felt as if she had actually be porcin. A youngdying from the ravines, not knowing the path home, just like porcin epassing all sorts of dramatic happenings. Though she knew that reality was merely reality; stories were no more than stories; and movies would simply be movies, that was neither reality nor life. Life was filled with various kinds of uncertainty and idents. It might contain some surprises, but whateverid within those surprises would only be revealed when you managed to encounter one.


    Porcins were porcins, just like how Yan Huan would only be Yan Huan.


    It was undeniable that her life had been extraordinarily resilient. Perhaps it could be put this way, the year she turned 28 was a critical point in her life. In her previous life, she did not manage to live past 28, but in this life, she survived.


    On top of that, she nned to continue living, constantly living her life.


    By the time she had collected enough firewood, the sky was growing dark. Despite that, she did not feel cold. Maybe it was because she had been here for a long time, and had adapted to the weather. Hence, it did not feel as cold or piercing as it did when she first arrived.

 Chapter 951 - The Old Bachelor in The Village

    <h4>Chapter 951: The Old Bachelor in The Vige</h4>


    She limped and hobbled forward. As she walked more, her leg would easily feel some pain, but she could still find it tolerable. But, when she was about to reach the ce, she was blocked by a person.


    She looked up. With the wind blowing everywhere and snow filling the whole sky, her eyes were slightly blurry. She blinked a few times which melted a few snowkes and moistened her eyshes.


    When she saw clearly the person in front of her, she lowered her head again and walked past the man with the firewood on her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can survive any longer.¡± The man said with the ent of the local dialect. It sounded much like Mandarin even with the ent, but it was not difficult to understand.


    Yan Huan did not stop. It was not for other people to say whether she could survive or now. She had fallen into the Sea River and survived it. She did not believe that she could not survive now that she had food to eat, water to drink and a ce to live in.


    ¡°You might as well stay with me. At least, you can live.¡±


    The person behind her spoke another sentence again. His tone held a hint of annoyance within as if he was offering Yan Huan a mouthful of food to eat out of charity, unlikely to go so far as to let her starve to death here.


    Yan Huan was still walking forward. She stepped on the snow-covered ground with one deep and one shallow footprints. She also left behind a long series of footsteps. The wind blew her hair from time to time, and also added some white snowkes on her.


    The snow was pure white but also icy cold.


    The snow continued to fall on her body. Her hair, shoulders, as well as her face, were still so cold and indifferent. At the end of that line of footprints, a man around thirty years old stood there. He was skinny like a monkey and his forehead was full of wrinkles. His eyes were small like two green beans and his mouth was also turned downwards. Coupled with a mouth full of yellowed teeth, his appearance was so disgusting. And at the mention of a monkey, he really looked like a monkey.


    He was the oldest bachelor in the vige, aged about thirty years old. He was called Jin Gen. His family was the simr as Changsheng¡¯s, with only a widowed mother and no children nor wife. He lived in a run-down house. He was ignorant and ipetent. He only dallied with women all the time and did not tend to his fields properly. It was all thanks to that old mother of his that he could survive. If it had not been for his old mother, he could not have survived in this way. It would be strange if he did not die.


    Jin Gen¡¯s family was poor, his character was also not good, and he was ugly looking. Even if the vige had a really ugly woman, she would rather be married to a one-legged mute person than to marry such an old bachelor like Jin Gen. Of course, it would be impossible for a family with a daughter to want such a son-inw. As a result, Jin Gen was more than thirty years old and still had not found a wife until now. Even though he was said to be thirty years old and still considered young in other ces, it was different in the vige. A thirty-something year old man who did not marry a wife, would really be an old bachelor whom no one wanted and the old bachelor in the vige was quite a disgrace.


    Yan Huan opened the door and the house had cut off the cold air outside. All of a sudden, she felt much warmer. She piled all the firewood she picked up on the edge of the window. Not only would it help her block the cold wind from outside, it could also dry the firewood so that it was much more convenient when she wanted to use the firewood.


    Well, when she stood up and walked to the front of the broken window, she reached her hand over and touched the window, which was recently secured with nails. The window was nailed shut and several pieces of wooden board were nailed over it. Although it could be said that it reduced the light some, it also blocked out the outside wind. No wonder, she felt it was not as cold.


    Who had helped her to nail the window properly? She crouched down and piled the firewood well. There was still enough time. She would go out again in a while. Anyway, she was not like she had something to do and there was nothing entertaining here to do. She would pick up more wood to give herself an additional buffer.


    As for the person who nailed the window, it should be Changsheng, who treated her the best in the vige. The rice, noodles and other necessities at her ce were all secretly given to her by Changsheng. But she could not ept other people¡¯s good intentions without reason and a peace of mind.


    No one would be nice to her unconditionally. Moreover, she had already owed him a debt for saving her life. As for the rest, she still did not know how to repay.


    It was easier to pay back a debt of money, but it was difficult to repay a favor.


    She touched her face. She did not know how ugly she was at the moment, but she must not look good and she also had thisme leg. She did not think that there would still be a man who would like her.


    With her current appearance of a disfigured face and crippled leg, it might not be a bad thing for Yan Huan. If she had her face from before, then, in fact, it was not hard for her to imagine what her life would be like in such a quiet mountainous vige with a bunch of old bachelors who could not get a wife.


    And with her face being like this, she thought no one would pay her any notice and have ideas about her. She only had to wait until the beginning of Spring for someone toe to the mountains. When the time came, she would find a way for her to definitely leave the mountains. She must go back, she wanted to go home.


    At this time, the snowfall outside seemed to be getting heavier. That series of footprints, which extended from a distance was finally covered by the snowkes once again. It was as if no one had ever walked on it like it was still an untainted world.


    Jin Gen went back to his house and directly walked into the kitchen. He opened the pot and took out a bowl from inside to start wolfing down noisily. He continuously stuffed rice into his mouth. His pair of beady eyes also endlessly gleamed. Even if he opened his green bean sized eyes wide, they would not look too big. And now as he narrowed his eyes, he looked like he only had slits for eyes.


    Whenever Jin Gen¡¯s mother saw her old son, she would cry all the time and was about to cry her eyes out. He was thirty years old and also an old bachelor. Once she had a foot in the grave and was no longer around, what was her old son going to do? He did not even have a child for the future.


    Jin Gen finished stuffing his face with the meal. He wiped his mouth and dropped the bowl on the table. Then, he just went to sleep on the heated brick bed. Because they were Northerners, so the people in the mountains had heated brickmon beds in their houses. Once it was heated in the winter, it would be warmer than anything else.


    As heid on top of the stove in his house, he tossed and turned and could not sleep. He thought to himself that the woman had curves of a woman¡¯s figure and was really not bad. And there was the snow-white skin all over her body. He felt itchy in his heart just thinking about it. Although it could be said that her face was ugly, it could not be helped. After all, she was still a woman and also young. Perhaps she would be better after she took off all her clothes.


    He did not know how a woman felt like despite growing so old. Although he was a bachelor, he had also secretly stayed outside other people¡¯s houses and heard other couples do that thing. He certainly wanted to, and his heart was itchy. He dreamt of it and wanted to have a woman at night to do that kind of thing with. But his family was poor and no one in the vige was willing to be with him, not to mention outside the vige.

 Chapter 952 - A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 952: A Thief</h4>


    Ady finally showed up. Although she was ugly and limping, he did not mind since he would not be able to see anything after the lights went off.


    Also, no one would want a woman like that. It would be better if she followed him.


    He got up in the middle of the night and put on his clothes. His elderly mother was still sleeping soundly despite all the noises he made.


    Jin Gen opened the door and ran outside while wrapping the cotton top around his body. The rustling sound he made while stepping on the snowy ground might frighten anyone thiste at night.


    He habitually ran to another house and climbed over the wall. As he hid outside of the house, he saw that the lights were still on and heard someone speaking.


    It sounded like a man and a woman were chatting. The voices should belong to the newlywed couple from the Hu family because this house belonged to them. The woman, who was the goddess of the vige, ended up getting married to this man from the Hu family. Nheless, it made total sense because the Hu family was rich and owned a lot ofnd. On top of that, the husband was good-looking and young. Any smart woman would choose to get married to someone from the Hu family.


    Jin Gen thought he was not that badpared to the man. In his opinion, thisdy must be blind to not choose him as her partner.


    The lights suddenly went off. Jin Gen got nervous and rubbed his hands subconsciously. The noises inside changed. They started taking off their clothes, kissing each other and so on.


    It was normal for the newlyweds to do so and of course, they did not hold back. The moaning was so loud that Jin Gen¡¯s body turned numb and his lower parts tensed.


    After a while, the noise reduced and could hardly be heard anymore.


    He rested his ear against the window and pushed to open the window slightly to hear them better. However, he stumbled over the boulder he was stepping on and fell to the side.


    With a thump, he fell onto the ground and hit his head on the boulder. He groaned from the pain and frightened the people inside the house.


    It became chaotic in an instant. The people inside the house thought he was a thief although burry never happened in this rustic vige.


    However, no one wasfortable with the fact that there was a thief in the vige.


    Of course, the most suspected person was definitely the only outsider who was carried back by Changsheng ¨C thedy who was living in the damaged house outside the vige.


    Yan Huan had no idea that she was a theft suspect just because she was an outsider. However, she did notice that the whole vige was being xenophobic to her.


    She woke up in the middle of the night. Since the windows were nailed shut, no wind could enter and she felt much warmer than before.


    The house was warmed up because of the stove. She thought the house would be warmer if it was smaller. Moreover, she had to leave some space over the window for air venttion. She would rather freeze than get poisoned by carbon monoxide from the stove.


    She lifted the nket, walked to the stove and added more firewood to it. On top of the stove was a kettle ¨C she would have warm water to use and drink when she woke up in the morning.


    She went back to bed after adding firewood and tugged herself in the nket. The atmosphere was still humid because of the weather. It had been snowing since she arrived and she had never seen the sun. Moreover, the damaged house had leakages everywhere which made it even more humid.


    She sighed lightly and lied down again. She rolled herself up into a ball because that was the only way she could keep herself warm.


    She should sleep because she needed to wake up in the morning to collect more firewood. Days like this seemed not as hard to pass. She thought to herself that she could endure and bear with it.


    As the days passed, she would be closer to going home and closer to staying alive.


    She fell asleep and dreamed about Lu Yi making her food. He made her favorite dishes and also his favorite meat.


    She picked up the chopsticks to take a piece of meat. However, Su Qingdong pped the back of her hand forcefully when she was about to take a bite. Her fingers jerked and the meat fell on the floor instantly. She stared at the piece of meat tearily, her heart ached.


    Tears started streaming down her face.


    The sky was already bright when she opened her eyes. She touched her face and smiled wryly. It was just a dream, which exined why there were meat and dishes. Anyway, it did not matter since she did not get to have a proper meal.


    She thought that it was still nice to asionally dream about food even though she did not get to eat them. She only wanted to have a look, reminisce and think about food for a bit.


    She got dressed and walked up to the stove. It was a relief that the fire did not burn out. She woke up at least thrice in the night just to make sure that the fire was still on. She would not have the money to buy matches to light up the fire in case it burned out.


    She never knew that lighting up a fire would be so difficult sometimes.


    This ce was falling behind, they did not even have a lighter. Perhaps things like matches were hard to find in Sea City.


    She carried the small container filled with rice. She was happy whenever she saw the rice as it assured her that there was nothing to be worried about.


    There was nothing to be concerned about when there was food. The small container would be sufficient to maintain her for a few months as she only needed a small portion each day.

 Chapter 953 - Who’s A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 953: Who¡¯s A Thief</h4>


    She did not think about how full she could fill her stomach. It was fine as long as she would not be starved to death. So, she counted the amount of rice. She definitely could make itst till the beginning of Spring next year if she was frugal with her eating.


    Once she finished her dinner, she then walked to the door. After she opened the door, she saw that it was still snowing heavily outside. She finally knew the reason why everyone in the entire vige did not go out. With such a heavy snowfall and the vige surrounded by mountains, not even a road could be found. How was anyone able to go down the mountains?


    If the person really wanted to go down the mountain, he would either lose his way or fall to his demise.


    She wrapped up her neck. The wind and snow streamed into her cor from time to time, and her thin clothes could hardly maintain her body temperature.


    She was so cold that she could not stop shivering uncontrobly. Even her upper and lower teeth were constantly knocking against each other. She closed the door, shrank her body and walked outside once more. She was going to pick up some firewood.


    The mountains were everywhere here. So, there was nothing much around here except these trees which they had the most of. She did not know if she would be lucky enough to actually pick up a rabbit that hit a tree.


    However, it seemed that it was nice to imagine but the reality was always merciless.


    She had gone up the mountain for so long and also picked up so much firewood but did not find a dead rabbit that had hit a tree in the end. She did not know if it was because there were less rabbits now or it could be said that the rabbits had be smarter.


    She picked up arge bundle of firewood, which she was supposed to bring back. But when she walked to the vige entrance, she stopped in her tracks, and then headed into the vige. The small house that she lived in was just on the edge of the vige. The other people lived in the vige, wanting to be warmer, but also to be safer bying into the vige. Yan Huan did not think that other people would arrange for her to live inside the vige. After all, she was an outsider. She was already fortunate enough to have people who could take her in and let her receive medical treatment. She already considered herself lucky.


    It was already good that she had a ce where she could be sheltered from the elements. At the very least, she was still in the vige and not living in the mountains. Otherwise, even if she had be a monkey, it would be impossible for her to survive any longer.


    ¡°Hey...¡± She had initially wanted to say hello to the vigers who came over. In the end, the vigers just gave her a brief nce and ignored her after. And Yan Huan clearly saw a kind of dislike, displeasure, and something that could be called loathing in those vigers¡¯ eyes.


    She touched her face and bowed her head. Then she dragged her leg to limp away and hobbled forward. While she was on her way, she met several vigers. Everyone was not very nice toward her and did not like the sight of her. So much so that some people even mmed their doors shut when they saw her. It was as if she was some kind of monster, or virus.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask the reason. She did not steal or rob and did not do anything untoward to others. Why were they so afraid of her? Or was it because they were afraid of her?


    She touched the wound on her face again, and then turned her head to look back at her leg which she no longer felt pain in. In the past, she was an international film star. As long as she went out, she would be surrounded by a horde of fans. They all liked her and supported her.


    She had never received such obvious looks of aversion.


    In terms of the two lives that Yan Huan had led, this was something that she had never experienced.


    All of a sudden, she felt very aggrieved in her heart. Could it be because her face was destroyed, so other people acted like she was an unclean thing of unknown origins?


    She bowed her head and continued to walk on. Later, she stood at the door of a family. It was a house built from tiles and bricks. It was half new and not quite old, simr to the many families¡¯ houses in the vige. The houses in the vige were mostly built this way and most of their condition were in such a not quite new and not quite old degree.


    So, it could be seen that this family was considered fairly good in the vige. At the very least, the house was well-built and good aspared to many families inside the vige. The front of the house was well-kept and clean with little fallen snow. Come to think of it, it was just swept clean. This was a family of diligent people. The door was also very clean and there was no stuff being heaped messily at the doorstep.


    She stepped forward and put her hand on the door. Next, she gently knocked her hand on the door. Once the people around saw her knock on the door, they all started chattering at the same time among themselves. Their voices were quite loud. They consisted of the local vige women who liked to gossip about other people the most.


    It could be assumed that when it came to gossip, it was the same in any ce no matter. People would gossip and people would listen. People would also specte.


    ¡°Tell me, what does she want,ing to Changsheng¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? From the looks of her, you can tell she must be here because she has ideas about Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a cripple and she has her eye on such a goodd? Even if Changsheng¡¯s mother agrees, I will object.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Someoneughed again, ¡°What¡¯s the point of your objection? You¡¯re someone else¡¯s daughter-inw. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still getting ideas in your head?¡±


    ¡°Pah! So, what if I, an old woman, am getting ideas in my head? Besides, I, an old woman, am stronger and better than a cripple and a thief. I don¡¯t know after she has stolen people¡¯s things today, if she will try to steal a man tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Steal a man, surely there has to be a man avable for her to steal first? With a disgusting appearance like hers, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d want her if I were a man.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s precisely what¡¯s happening here. Isn¡¯t this a case of Changsheng finding himself in a bit of trouble, is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also secretly seen Changsheng send her things.¡± Someone whispered with a tone that was filled with all kinds of disdain.


    The more Yan Huan listened, the tighter her eyebrows knitted together. She also felt increasingly ufortable in her heart. She had never stolen anything from anyone else. She had always conducted herself with integrity and was upright and honest. No one had ever said she was a thief, but these people repeatedly called her a thief. It really hurt and stabbed her and her heart which was already very fragile at the moment.


    She held back the tears that were about to spill out from the wells of her eyes with great effort. Then she looked up and knocked on the door of Changsheng¡¯s family house.


    Soon after, the door of the Changsheng family was opened and Changsheng¡¯s mother came out. She was surprised when she first saw Yan Huan.


    ¡°Aunt, I came over here to give you some firewood. I don¡¯t have anything on me, only the firewood.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the wood that she carried on her shoulders. She did not think to step past the door of Changsheng¡¯s house and go inside. These people had repeatedly used the word thief and said she was a thief, so she¡¯d better mind her actions and it was better for her not to step into other people¡¯s houses.


    Besides, her body was covered with the fallen snow. What would happen if she were to dirty other people¡¯s floors? Although it could be said that the floors here were not like the wood floors and floor tiles in the city; they were made of brick, stone, or bare ground, she still did not want to go in. She did not want to cause unnecessary trouble to others.


    ¡°Oh child, what are you doing, sending these over?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother had a good heart. She hurriedly opened the door wide and told her to quicklye inside to have a drink of hot water.

 Chapter 954 - It Was Not Her

    <h4>Chapter 954: It Was Not Her</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s throat stung slightly. She really needed a cup of hot water, even a mouthful would do. Yet, she was also painfully aware of the vigers¡¯ exclusion toward her, so she would not go.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Yan Huan turned around. She dragged her limp leg as she took each step further away from the ce. There was not much snow umted in the vige aside from the thickyers dusted upon the roofs of the cottages across the entire vige.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was unable to persuade her to stay. The sight of the bundle of firewood lying by the door was ineffably heavy on her heart.


    It¡¯s not easy for a woman to be on the streets when it¡¯s snowing this heavily.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, you should stop talking to that cripple.¡± a woman uttered to Changsheng¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that she¡¯s a thief! Though we have very few valuables, it will still be quite a bit of hassle for us to rece things if they are stolen, not to mention if it is something precious!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right, Changsheng¡¯s mother,¡± another woman chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t they say that one must always remain vignt to the harm of others? You ought to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother only realized how heavy the bundle of firewood was after she hefted it. The bundle was heavy enough to be a burden to a man, much less a woman, not to say for someone who was crippled.


    Just before she entered the cottage with the bundle of firewood, she turned to the crowd of middle-aged women. ¡°Since none of you have seen her steal, how can you be certain that she was the thief?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t for her?¡± one of the women responded shrilly.


    ¡°We¡¯re all honest people in this vige, surely none of us would do such a thing. Only penniless outsiders would consider doing such sneaky deeds.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a fly in the ointment,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother sighed. She was well aware of who the true culprit was.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that the thief left arge boulder under the victim¡¯s windowsill?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother opened the door as she added.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say, that boulder is still lying there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I saw it for myself. It was this big,¡± said another woman, making a gesture of arge object. ¡°It was quiterge indeed,rge enough for someone to climb on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if so...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°If the boulder is thatrge, even a man will not be able to carry it, much less a woman so obviously thin. How strong is she to be able to carry such a gigantic boulder and climb on it? Isn¡¯t it obvious that she is crippled? Do you really think that it¡¯s possible for a crippled woman to move such arge boulder and climb on it?¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s words made the women¡¯s faces burn with shame.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother carried the firewood into the cottage. She could understand how difficult things would be for a single woman. Now that Yan Huan came to this vige, she would do everything within her capabilities to help her despite the vige¡¯s poor condition. After all, it would be a noble deed to save a life. She simply could not let them say such horrible things about a girl who was helpless.


    Changsheng found an extra bundle of damp firewood when he returned to his cottage. He was certain that he had gathered enough firewood before autumn to avoid a situation where one would have to go out into the snow to collect firewood. In such cases, not only would the firewood weigh more, one¡¯s clothes would be pretty much drenched by the time of return.


    ¡°Mother, where did this bundle of firewoode from?¡±


    He ced the damp firewood aside, realizing in the process that the bunch was surprisingly heavy. This could not be their stockpile of firewood that got buried under snow after being left outside, could it be? But then again, he had just arranged those earlier this morning. It was quite unlikely that he had left such arge bundle in the snow either.


    ¡°Oh, that?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother emerged from the kitchen. ¡°The girl you saved brought it over. I¡¯m sure that child is uninvolved, but the other vigers insisted that she was the burr at Uncle Dongsheng¡¯s cest night.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Changsheng ced the firewood and walked out. He had never suspected Yan Huan since the beginning as he had faith in his judgment.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°I am not undiscerning. That boulder they spoke of was sorge, it could not possibly be moved by a woman. Not to mention, your uncle Dongsheng¡¯s ce was locked. How could a cripple like her climb over the wall? I wonder who¡¯s the sneaky one in the vige who¡¯s been doing all the thieving recently.¡±


    Speaking of the sneaky one, a person came to her mind. Who else could it be other than Jin Gen?


    The father was to be med for a poorly mannered child. Simr to Changsheng, Jin Gen lost his father when he was young. However, surely one must not spoil a child simply because of that. Whenever he had nothing better to do, he would nick some crops here and there or take an egg or two from someone else¡¯s hen. Rather than properly tending to his crops, all he thought of were sneaky schemes to gain without effort. It was no wonder that he could not find a wife despite his age. It only made much sense for youngdies who were dumb to tie the knot with someone from the Jin family.


    She had a hunch that the whole ordeal was probably Jin Gen¡¯s doing. As a woman of experience, she could see deeper than the others so naturally, she thought further too.


    The boulder was ced right outside the young couple¡¯s window. Its height was just right for a man to stand on it and peek in. Clearly, it was not meant for stealing, it was meant for eavesdropping.


    Who else in the vige would be so free as to eavesdrop in the middle of the night? Those who were too young would not have thought of such a thing, while the older ones would long have gotten a wife. Who would go out in the middle of the night when there was a warm and toasty bed to sleep in? Only an old single man would think of doing such a despicable act.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother felt a bad taste in her mouth as she thought about that. No one would wish for such an embarrassing thing to happen to them. Upon another thought, she silently took note of improving the door security when Changsheng got himself a wife to prevent some shameless person from climbing over and eavesdropping on her son and his wife at night. The thought itself was distasteful enough.


    ¡°Right,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother suddenly recalled something. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a few old bed frames?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Changsheng crouched on the ground and began eating. As a young man with aborious job, he was often hungry and his diet wasrge. The old bed frames his mother was talking about were left over when he made a new set of bed framesst autumn.

 Chapter 955 - It’s Too Cold

    <h4>Chapter 955: It¡¯s Too Cold</h4>


    ¡°You will tidy up that room of ours which we do not use and put a board on the brick bed first to let burn it for a few days.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother thought about it and said to her son.


    ¡°Ma, what are you doing all that for?¡± Changsheng raised his head. Why were they clearing out the old room without rhyme or reason? They were not going to live there. If they were not living in it, why were they tidying it up? Moreover, he had to heat up the entire brick bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s to give to that girl you brought back.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother scooped another big bowl of rice for her son. She said, ¡°No matter how our family situation is again, we also do notck the food to feed another mouth. I can see that girl is also not having it easy on her own. She gave us the firewood we had today. I can see that she is someone who knows gratitude. You saved her and brought her back here. Then in that case, we will be good people to the end. In any case, at the very least, she won¡¯t be able to freeze and starve to death this winter.¡±


    Changsheng ate without tasting the food. Maybe he thought of something. After a few mouthfuls, he stuffed all the remaining food into his mouth. Then with a roll of his sleeves, he walked to the unused room in their own house. His Big Aunt previously stayed in the room whenever she came back. But since his father had passed away, his rtives in the family also visited a lot less. Big Aunt also moved far away in the previous years and had note back for more than a few years. The room had been empty all this time. It was also good to tidy it up now.


    In fact, he wanted to do so a while ago. But, he was afraid that his mother would not agree. After all, an outsider hade into the family. And she needed to eat and drink. Moreover, he was also afraid that his mother¡¯s impression of the girl was not good. Now that it was his mother who put forth the idea, he was relieved. Worstes to worst; he would do more work in the future. He could still earn back the money to feed the extra mouth.


    He took out all the things inside the empty room, and then put them aside. Then he cleaned and tidied. He dusted and aired the room. He evenid the bricks properly on the surfaces to avoid any big amount of dust falling.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was very satisfied with her son¡¯s diligence. This son of hers was naturally good. It was only that their family¡¯s conditions were not good, and the vige did not even have a school. So, most of theds as old as Changsheng in the vige would travel down the mountains to go to school. The back and forth travel would take up a few hours of time. It was also dangerous if the wind was strong and it was raining. As a result, few people went to school and Changsheng was illiterate. But he was strong and also very hardworking. He also had brains and was smart. He would often take some things from the mountains and go outside to sell. He had heard that the people outside value the type of dry goods and so on found inside the mountains as a rarity. It was really hard to walk on these mountain roads. If the roads could be repaired, then the lives of the people in the vige would be better. The children could go to school and learn some culture. Once they expanded their knowledge and experience, unmarried women would be willing to marry into their vige and the vige would not have so many bachelors.


    And she was now most worried about the matter of Changsheng¡¯s marriage. The vige only had this many girls. Those who were young were already married. Those who were not married were still too young. She was just looking at the child of Li Shuang¡¯s family in the east end of the vige. She was only thirteen years old. The young girl¡¯s appearance was nice and diligent with her hands and feet. If she waited a few more years, she would be of a marriageable age and can discuss marriage.


    Except, the current situation was many families were knocking on the door of the family with one good daughter. She did not know when it would be her Changsheng¡¯s turn.


    She sighed again. At the sight of her son busily setting up the brick bed, she could not help smiling.


    Indeed, why was she letting her imagination run wild? How could anyone not know her son¡¯s character? As long as they had good judgement, they would naturally pick her family¡¯s Changsheng. Her family¡¯s Changsheng was the best in the entire vige.


    Changsheng was currently busy and basically did not know at all what his mother had in mind was all about his marriage. He did not have the time to think about these things now. He only thought to quickly set up and heat up the brick bed, to let it burn so that she could live in it when the weather got colder.


    It never stopped snowing outside.


    Yan Huan took her bedding and spread it to the side of the stove. Although that side was quite dusty, it was warm and also convenient so that she did not have to get up several times in the middle of the night toe over here, for fear that the fire in the would be extinguished. If she messed it up and became sick, then she could only wait to die. But she did really feel that she was tough enough not to die so easily.


    She was in the water for so long and had not fallen sick once. Her living conditions were so bad. All she had to eat all the time was rice porridge and she drank unboiled water. And yet she was still alive. If it had been in the Sea City, she might have catch a cold several times. But now she was unexpectedly alive and doing well in her survival.


    Sheid down and the hot air from the stove gave some warmth to this spot. Although she could still hear the whistling wind blowing over here from outside, the tiny trace of warmth here could let her sleep for a good while.


    Until when the night came, she was freezing, and it was almost like a world of ice and snow inside the house. Even the quilt covering her body also felt hardened into ice and was stiff frozen.


    She hastened to wear her clothes well. The moment her clothes touched her body, she almost gasped from the cold. It was really cold. The wind blew against the window frame and it even made crashing sounds from time to time. It seemed that it was about to blow down the outside window. The sounds of ghost-like wailing and howling filled everywhere outside. It felt very sinister, apanied by the wind at this time.


    Yan Huan felt for the box of matches on one side, and then she felt around blindly to touch the heap of dry wood. She managed to build a fire and the house was also brighter because of the light from the fire. Piles of firewood could be faintly discerned around the room, as well as the dust and smoke in the air which were rising.


    Yan Huan carefully put the firewood inside the stove, and then she hugged her legs. In this way, she was no longer sleepy with the little warmth that she had.


    She did not know when the dawn woulde. She did not know when the winter would be over. She did not know when she could go home.


    She touched a cup to put it aside. As a result, when she touched the cup, that kind of cold caused her to quickly retract her hand. It was truly very cold.


    She put her fingers near her mouth and blew warm air on her finger a few times before she took the cup again. She brought the cup to the front of her eyes. She remembered that she had poured some water inside before she went to bed.


    She brought the cup to her mouth and poured into her mouth for a while, but no water came out.


    Where was the water? She shook the cup, which felt somewhat heavy inside. It was unlike its usual weight. She put the cup in front of her eyes, which made her feel like crying as a result. But in the end she did not shed tears.


    The water in the cup was frozen into ice.


    She put the cup on top of the stove until the ice inside melted little by little into water before she brought it to her lips. At that moment, the cold water sent chills to her throat and lungs.


    So cold, it was really very cold.

 Chapter 956 - Be My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 956: Be My Wife</h4>


    A slight hint of warmth started to spread only after the fire zed on the stove, but she remained shivering in cold. She did not know how much longer she needed to endure as she had no idea when the winter would be over.


    Her wait seemed to be endless.


    She wrapped herself tightly in a nket. With the warmth of the nket, she managed to pass through the night in peace.


    She woke up early on the second day and spent most of the day outside. What else could she do aside from being anxious and waiting for death?


    She wanted to live. Hence, she needed to work harder and be vignt under difficult circumstances. Even the smallest barely noticeable firewood might save her life. If she was lucky, she might be able toe across a frozen rabbit or a wild chicken. The mountain actually had plenty of resources, she just needed some luck.


    However, Yan Huan was not the luckiest person on this mountain. She did note across any of the things that the others had picked up. The things that she was able to collect the most were dry twigs and barks, which were used to make a fire.


    She carried a bundle of firewood back, and just as she reached the entrance of the vige, a creepy and skinny man fixed his gaze on her. He approached her, trying to block her.


    Yan Huan lifted her eyes slightly and walked right past the skinny man.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave.¡±


    At the sight of Yan Huan leaving, the skinny man turned quickly and raised his arm to block her path.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Huan asked monotonously. Her face showed no signs of expression, frozen like the snow around her at the moment, without a hint of warmth.


    Jin Gen looked at the young woman in front of him. She did not have pretty features, and in fact, she was tipping more toward the ugly side. However, the body hidden under the thick coats seemed to be voluptuous. He swallowed involuntarily and could feel his body warming up even on a cold day like this.


    ¡°Be my wife. I will treat you well, and you would have rice and meat to eat.¡± Jin Gen rubbed his hands together. He could not wait to take her home and sleep with her.


    Yan Huan bit her pale lips. With the firewood on her back, she went around Jin Gen and continued walking back to her dwelling ce.


    ¡°Be my wife. If not, you¡¯ll freeze to death.¡±


    Jin Gen ran after her, unwilling to give up.


    Yan Huan stopped and lifted her face. She stared coldly into Jin Gen¡¯s eyes which were filled with obvious intentions toward her.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± The corner of her lips curved upward at little, ¡°Even if I were to freeze to death, I will never be your wife.¡±


    Then...she hoisted the firewood on her back. She would not die and would not freeze to death. She would live on just fine, and go home alive.


    Having been rejected again, Jin Gen¡¯s face burned red, and he stared daggers at Yan Huan. His expression turned vicious.


    As a cripple, you have no choice.


    Yan Huan piled the firewood at the window and walked toward the stove. She raised the fire in the stove up by a notch and cooked herself some porridge. She hadn¡¯t had vegetables in a long time, and this made her feel a little bit uneasy.


    She was thinking if she could trade the firewood for some salt in the vige, as it would be nice to add some salt to her porridge. If not, she could perhaps trade it for some fermented vegetables that the farmers had made.


    The small pot on the stove gave off a bubbling sound every now and then, and the air was filled with the scent of cooked porridge. She could not help but salivate and lick her parched lips. She took her small bowl and filled it with half of the porridge in the pot. The other half was left for dinner. If she could not finish that half at night, she could warm it up the next morning, and have it for breakfast. With two meals a day, she could pass this winter easily with a small portion of rice.


    After she was done eating, she arranged her pot and everything else neatly. Then, shey down and prepared to sleep. If she would sleep now, she could wake up during the night and watch over the fire. It would be too cold if the fire burned out.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky had already darkened. She divided her leftover porridge into two again for the night and the next morning. If she did not have any appetite, the halved portion would be her meal for the entire day tomorrow.


    Having eaten something, Yan Huan was not hungry. She stared nkly into the fire on the stove and wondered how good it would be to have some charcoals. All the charcoals in the vige had been prepared and bought from downhill in advance, hence they were extremely precious. The vigers would normally use firewood or some would even use corn stalks or wheat straws that they had nted themselves. Hence, very few of them would venture uphill to scavenge for firewood like her as they had enough supplies to survive the winter.


    Sheid down again and hugged her clothes tightly to her chest. She closed her eyes, gradually falling asleep with the warmth of fire surrounding her at the moment. Ever since she got here, she had not been able to sleep soundly. In fact, she had always been a light sleeper. It was just that she had spent too much time with Lu Yi, and he always made sure that everything was alright. Hence, she had managed to sleep deeper and was less afraid of the dark. However, everything was back to square one now. She realized that she had been too pampered by Lu Yi to even realize about hardships. After leaving him, she began to realize that the world was much crueler and more dangerous than she had ever imagined.


    An unusual sound reverberated from the door outside.


    Yan Huan instantly opened her eyes. For a moment, she thought she misheard it until another sound followed. It sounded like someone was trying to open her door.


    Perhaps it was some wild animals from the mountain. Yan Huan sat up, added more firewood into the stove, and searched for something to defend herself. She took out a wooden stick from her back. She had actually prepared this a long time ago but tended to forget about it as she ever got to use it.


    The vigers would not be interested in a hideous woman like her so she was very safe.


    The rattling sounding from the door could still be heard, and it seemed like someone was trying to pry the door open. It did not sound like an animal was scratching on it.


    It must be human.


    Yan Huan let out a breath of relief. She was not afraid of humans. Although one of her legs was crippled, she could still deal with an ordinary person. But if it was a wild animal, she was not sure if she could deal with it.


    She leaned back again but her hands grasped the wooden stick tightly. She could not understand why anyone woulde to her shabby ce when she had nothing to offer.

 Chapter 957 - Caught A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 957: Caught A Thief</h4>


    She thought of what the vigers said about the thief who went to people¡¯s houses in the middle of the night and stepped on stones to steal things. And she wondered if this was the one. But she only had firewood here. Was it possible that this man could not sleep in the middle of the night and came over to steal her firewood?


    The door opened with a creak. It also brought in the wind as well as snow from outside which blew coldly on Yan Huan¡¯s face and body. In addition to the familiar chill, it also sobered her up a little as it blew.


    She could hear the sounds of the person¡¯s breathing as well as footsteps.


    It was a man, and he was still gasping for air.


    And that man was walking forward quietly on tiptoe. Suddenly, there was a crash and his foot stepped on a branch. He also uttered a curse word.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He swore in a low voice. A pair of green bean sized eyes glinted in the dark and stretched his neck from time to time to stare at the woman wrapped inside the quilt.


    ¡°I am going to bed you tonight and make you my wife.¡± The man rubbed his hands together and directly pounced over the quilt. He had initially assumed he would pounce on what was supposed to be a person. But why did it not feel right, as if he had ttened the person? Could it be he had directly crushed the person to death?


    He reached out his hand toward the torn quilt on the bed and felt inside. He had just reached his hand in when a cloth bag came out of nowhere to fully cover his head. Behind him, blows from a wooden stick came showering down on his body, hitting him until he could not help but wail and scream. However, no matter how he struggled, he was beaten up until he could not get up in the end.


    ¡°Help, help...¡± He hissed and yelled, ¡°Mom, save me, your son is going to be beaten to death. Help, save me...¡±


    He was crying and shouting, calling for help from time to time. But it was nowte at night and a world of ice and snow outside. It was also far away from the edge of the vige mouth. Not to mention he was yelling for someone to help, even if he yelled till he lost his voice, it was not possible for someone to save him.


    Yan Huan knew who this person was, so she did not beat him too hard. When she hit him, she also struck areas with thick skin. It would only cause him pain at the most, but it would not be fatal.


    She used a rope to truss him up. She also sat near the stove and added firewood inside the stove. The man constantly shouted loudly and scolded. But, Yan Huan did not pay any attention to him. Perhaps he himself finally got tired from scolding, he felt sleepy. He justid there and fell asleep like a dead pig. He even snored endlessly.


    Only then Yan Huan walked over and removed the piece of cloth covering the man¡¯s head. Next, she had a look at him with the dim light at this time.


    It was the wretched monkey man.


    He was a person from the vige.


    The man was called Jin Gen.


    She found a piece of rag and immediately stuffed it into Jin Gen¡¯s mouth. Then she covered his head, as long as he did not suffocate from being covered.


    She added some firewood to the stove. Perhaps she would not be able to sleep again this time.


    So, she sat by the side of the stove like this and added firewood to the stove from time to time, until the time passed minute by minute and she just passed the time like this.


    In fact, at this time, she hoped that the time would go a little faster and that the winter could end earlier.


    Now and then the wind beat against the outside door and made a ttering sound. Every time it sounded as if it was going to blow the door off.


    Yan Huan looked up and stared outside the window. She could faintly see the daylight. It was a lot brighter aspared to the usual time. She knew very clearly that this was only because of the snow.


    She opened the door. It was still snowing outside. Nothing could be seen other than the white color. It had been snowing for half a month or so. She did not know how thick the snow was. The same color covered the mountains as far as the eyes could see.


    The pure white was also a cold white color.


    And it dazzled the eyes from looking at it for a long time.


    Yan Huan walked back and then gave a kick to Jin Gen¡¯s buttocks.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Jin Gen opened his eyes in a daze. Once he realized he could only see ck in front of his eyes, he cried and yelled again. He was nearly thirty-something years old and still behaved like this. No wonder, the people in the vige were not willing to marry their daughters off to him and these big girls were not blind enough to spend the rest of their lives with such a person. Even if the ugliest and fattest girl in the vige was not interested in such an old bachelor like Jin Gen.


    Yan Huan kicked Jin Gen again and then pulled the rope that bound Jin Gen.


    ¡°Walk or else I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    She said coldly. The sinister voice sounded icier and colder than the snow outside at this time.


    Jin Gen¡¯s body gave a start. He started trembling and then his pants became wet.


    Yan Huan smelled an odor that did not smell good. She looked down and saw Jin Gen sitting on the ground in a growing puddle of water not long after.


    She gave another kick to Jin Gen¡¯s buttocks and told him to walk.


    Jin Gen was hit very hard and his mouth was also crammed with a piece of rag, whichpletely stuffed his mouth.


    He could only be pushed by her to walk forward. He had wanted to run away several times but as a result, a stick frenziedly smashed on his body. He was also afraid of pain, so he could only hold his anger but did not dare speak a word as he followed. If the person told him to go east, he did not dare walk toward the west.


    Yan Huan walked to the edge of the vige. Then she let go of the rope and man. At that moment, when Jin Gen wanted to run away again, she just directly gave a kick and kicked Jin Gen to the ground. If his face had not been covered with a cloth, he would have absolutely gnawed a mouthful of mud when he fell.


    At this time, the people who were early risers quickly ran over at the sight of this scene. Within a short space of time, the news traveled from one person to another until almost everyone in the whole vige all came over.


    ¡°Girl, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother saw the situation and hurried over to ask, ¡°What happened? Why have you dragged a person over here?¡±


    Yan Huan once again used the tip of her toes to kick the man whose face was unknown on the ground and said, ¡°He came to my house in the middle of the night to steal my things and was caught by me.¡±


    When the other people heard the three words about stealing things, many people were so shocked that they had looks of shame, especially those gossipy aunts who wagged their tongues in front of Yan Huan thest time. Each of them felt that their faces were burning.


    When the people in Dongsheng¡¯s family heard there was a thief, they directly went up to hit the thief. They want to hit this scumbag for a long time. It was the first time they had encountered a thief who had stolen from their home. It was extreme hatred to the people in Dongsheng¡¯s family,.


    Although they did not lose anything, no one would be in a good mood when their house was patronized by a thief.


    The man with his head covered in his head rolled around on the ground as he whimpered and cried out from being beaten.


    Well, someone seemed to have seen something at this time.

 Chapter 958 - The Thief Was Jin Gen

    <h4>Chapter 958: The Thief Was Jin Gen</h4>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jin Gen? He was wearing this attire yesterday.¡±


    Jin Gen? Everyone else was a little stunned when they heard that name. Isn¡¯t this a thief? How could this person be Jin Gen?


    Someone stepped forward and pulled off the cloth on the man¡¯s head. Jin Gen¡¯s face was exposed. Although his face was beaten up really badly with something stuffed in his mouth, it was undoubtedly Jin Gen.


    ¡°It really is Jin Gen.¡±


    Somebody pointed at Jin Gen¡¯s face and shrieked in surprise.


    ¡°But, why did he go to the girl¡¯s house in the middle of the night? Moreover, there is nothing in that broken house. Even if he wanted to steal, he would have picked a better house. Although everyone in our vige is poor, we are definitely better off than that broken house. There aren¡¯t even pots and pans in there. What was he nning to do?¡±


    ¡°What else can he do?¡± Most people could guess his intentions after giving it some thoughts.


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s desperate for a woman and wanted to take advantage of her. I¡¯ve seen many shameless people, but haven¡¯t seen one like him. He¡¯s a disgrace to our vige.¡±


    ¡°Did he n to eavesdrop on Dongsheng and his wife thest time he went there?¡±


    Someone continued toment, and sure enough, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly changed when they heard this.


    Dongsheng and his family had a grim expression on their faces when they heard this. Moreover, their faces darkened and reddened as there was amotion in the neighborhood. They were so embarrassed that they wanted to hide in a hole.


    The new wife was hit by it instantly, and her face flushed and turned pale. She covered her face in tears and ran away.


    The vigers were very conservative about that matter. Frankly speaking, everyone would do that secretly. Of course, whomever that was seen or heard in the act of doing that would feel ufortable, not to mention that someone had eavesdropped on them in the middle of the night.


    The young man from the Dongsheng family pointed at Jin Gen furiously, and could not bring himself to speak. He gave Jin Gen a few kicks forcefully and went off tofort his wife. However, his face continued to burn with embarrassment. It was not his fault originally, but after listening to how the others had judged and made fun of him, he felt like he was too embarrassed to live anymore.


    ¡°Jin Gen, oh my son...¡±


    As soon as Jin Gen¡¯s mother heard about this, she ran over from her house. When she saw Jin Gen sprawling on the floor, being beaten up badly, she rushed over with bursting tears as she held him in her arms. She yelled loudly, asking who had beaten her son up like this.


    The head of Dongsheng family snorted immediately, ¡°Jin Gen¡¯s mother, please discipline your child. He went to my house in the middle of the night to steal things.¡± Of course, he was not going to mention a word about Jin Gen eavesdropping on his son and daughter-inw. Jin Gen could afford to be humiliated but not their family.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± others began to hoot. ¡°Forget about him going to Dongsheng¡¯s house, he even went to the house of a girl who had no friends or rtives. She is already in such a difficult situation, but he still wanted to take advantage of her. Isn¡¯t he crazy?¡±


    Yan Huan caressed her face. She understood the meaning behind the words of these people. They were saying that she was hideous, and Jin Gen was so lustful that he wanted a cripple like her.


    Indeed, she was really sad. She was Yan Huan, the best actress. Although she was not the prettiest person in the world, her beauty and her exquisiteness were recognized in the entertainment industry, ranking as the fifth most beautiful face in Asia. However, she was now ugly in everyone¡¯s eyes, and anyone who had desires on her was considered to be crazy.


    As soon as Jin Gen¡¯s mother heard this, she hit her son again and said he was futile. There were so many women, but yet he chose such an ugly one who was also a cripple. Everyone who heard this was restless. She did not me Jin Gen for going to someone¡¯s house in the middle of the night or eavesdropping on the Dongsheng family, but for finding an ugly person like Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan walked over, crouched down, and stretched out her hand to untie the rope on Jin Gen.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother snorted as she thought that Yan Huan had found her conscience, and she said stubbornly, ¡°Have you found your conscience now? Let me tell you this, no matter how you please us, my son will never marry an ugly person like you.¡±


    Yan Huan did not say a word. She slowly untied the rope on Jin Gen, wrapped it, and stood up. Just as Jin Gen¡¯s mother was about to say something, she had already turned and left with the rope.


    After taking a few steps, she stopped and patted the rope in her hand.


    ¡°There is only one rope left. If it¡¯s gone, what can I use to bundle up the firewood?¡± She mumbled to herself, but everyone aroundughed. Clearly, it was a p on Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s face.


    Probably your son isn¡¯t as important as a rope in her heart. It¡¯s hard to tell who is the one that aims at the moon.


    Yan Huan had held her rope and walked to the entrance of the vige before Changsheng followed behind her.


    Yan Huan stopped and looked at Changsheng. She smiled, and her eyes were very clear and beautiful, but half of her face was very ugly.


    Changsheng was assuming that if her face was pretty, she must be a beautiful woman, and would probably be prettier than any woman in their vige.


    ¡°Does your family have any firewood left?¡± Yan Huan asked Changsheng. She had nothing left now except for the firewood in her house. If Changsheng needed some, she would give him, and just pick some up again.


    ¡°No,¡± Changsheng shook his head and scratched it in embarrassment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your firewood.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Yan Huan touched her neck. There was a really expensive ne on her neck, but she was not nning to sell it. It would probably be her transportation fees when she got out of the mountains.


    But if Changsheng really wanted it, she would still think about it. After all, Changsheng had saved her life andpared to a ne, her life was obviously much more precious.


    If she lost her life, she would no longer be able to wear any nes on her neck.


    Just as she was about to take off her ne, Changsheng opened his mouth again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s wise for you to continue staying there. Aside from the fact that the winter has just started, I¡¯m afraid that the incident that had happened today would happen again. Jin Gen is a shameless person. He would definitely do it again if he didn¡¯t seed this time.¡±

 Chapter 959 - Her Food Was Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 959: Her Food Was Stolen</h4>


    ¡°Jin Gen is a person from the vige. It¡¯s not possible that the people in the vige do not know his nature. A dog can¡¯t stop himself from eating shit. He did not seed this once and was beaten hit like this. How will he be willing to take it lying down?¡±


    ¡°I can catch him once, so I also can catch him twice.¡± said Yan Huan did not fear Jin Gen. She was still very assured of her own skills. She can still more than easily deal with Jin Gen.


    When Changsheng wanted to say more, Yan Huan interrupted his words and said, ¡°Thank you, I want to go back.¡±


    After saying that, she hobbled with oneme leg and walked forward step by step. Although she was thin, her back was quite straight, so much as that even if trials and hardships railed against her, it was impossible to see her bend her back and give in to fate, or life.


    Life was like walking among thorny undergrowth, and not turning just because it was hard.


    Why did I not say it? Changsheng really wanted to give himself a p. He was clumsy with words. In fact, he just wanted toe out and say for Yan Huan to go live in his house. He had already cleaned up that empty room and the heated brick bed was also warmed up. As long as she moved there, she could live in it at any time. There was enough to eat and drink at home. She would not go hungry.


    But that was what he did note out and say.


    Yan Huan went back to where she lived. She went in and closed the door. She also put the rope on the side before she walked toward the side of the stove. But the fire in the stove had long gone out. She sighed again and took the firewood to light the stove. She also put the pot on top. There was still some rice porridge inside which she left from yesterday. There should be enough to eat for today. She also did not have much appetite. She would eat what she could. After she finished eating, she rested for a while. Then she took the rope and went to the mountains to pick up firewood. There were more and more firewood inside the house, which also blocked out some of the wind from the window side. It was not so hard to bear during nighttime. It could also be because it was no longer snowing.


    But also, precisely because it was no longer snowing, the weather seemed to be colder. Yan Huan really felt that the days were getting harder and harder to endure. It was so cold that even the blood in her whole body was also somewhat frozen. Things that were put in the room were almost the same as outside. They would be frozen into ice within a few minutes. Now she was the only living thing here that had not been frozen into blocks.


    She crouched down. Her hands and feet as well as her face were so frozen that she had frostbite. Her pair of hands was swollen like radishes. Her feet were the same. Sometimes it seemed that while she was walking, she could not even feel her legs.


    It was too cold, really too cold. She now only guarded by the side of the stove day and night, so as not to let herself freeze to death. The firewood inside the house was enough. Until the weather improved, when she was no longer cold and freezing, she could pick up more firewood. No matter what happened, it should be able to let her get through this winter.


    After spending a few days like this, it was no longer too cold. But it was still considered cold to Yan Huan. However, aspared to the few days when the snow was gone, the temperature should at least be able to rise to about five or six degrees. At the very least, she could go out.


    She dared not stay idle. She was afraid of idling too long that the hope for survival would be idled away. She wrapped her clothes tightly around her and walked ahead once again against the bitter cold wind. The snow had almost fully melted. There was still some umted snow asionally. But it was no longer arduous like how it was a few days ago when she had to hobble with one foot deep and one-foot shallow as the snow fell heavily. It was a lot easier for her to walk now.


    Except, it was really too cold.


    However, no matter how cold it was to walk, it was better than not moving at all. She thought about how she had been able to live through such a cold winter and not even fall sick. She did not know if the reason was because she had been picking firewood.


    Her body had adapted to the current cold air, so she herself had also adapted. And what she now had to do was to try her best to live on. She had to survive no matter how difficult it was. She had to stay alive in order to return home. She had to live to see her Lu Yi, and her three children.


    She picked up a bundle of firewood again. What she had to carry on her back was also a lot heavier, and the wood almost pushed her back to bend. She walked forward step by step and did not stop for one step. She might not be able to walk again if she stopped. So, she did not stop and wanted to walk back to the ce she lived in one go.


    She told herself that she had arrived, yes, she had arrived, she would soon get there. As long as she reached home, she would be able to take a rest. Her stomach was also rumbling, and she was getting a little hungry. It was time to eat when she reached home. Yes, she would cook some rice porridge, eat now, and she could eat again in the evening.


    After much difficulty, she had arrived at the ce and also put down the firewood from her back. Then she gently patted her shoulders, went to the side of the stove, and checked on the fire first.


    Fortunately, the fire was still burning. She added some firewood to the fire, and then put the pot on top. There was still some water inside the pot. The water here was from the river. The people in the vige all drank and used the water from this river. The river was not polluted and was very clean. And the water used for theirundry and other usages were from the lower reaches of the river. The water in the upper reaches of the river was mainly for consumption.


    When the water started boiling, she went to get her rice jar.


    It was just that when she got to the ce where the rice jar was, her entire person was struck dumb at the spot.


    It seemed her rice jar was gone.


    She moved aside the other things in disbelief. She had already ced the rice jar in this spot. But what happened to her rice? Where had all her rice gone? She looked for half a day and had searched everywhere within this square meter area. But still, she could not find her rice jar. All her food was in it. It was her everything. She could be cold, she could stay poor, she could wear tattered clothes, withstand scolding and also be snubbed by other people, she could also do away with her dignity, but she could not go without food. If there was no food, how was she going to stay alive in that case?


    She looked around again. There was still a lot of firewood ced by the window, which she had picked up stick by stick from the mountain these few days.


    And there was that tottering door that could fall at any time.


    She took the pot off the stove and then poured herself a cup of hot water. Her shaking frozen and swollen red hands brought the bowl to her mouth, and she drank it sip by sip.


    But her tears fell down drop by drop.


    She only drank water on this day, but she did not eat anything.


    The next day, she was still the same. She had nothing to eat. She only had water to drink. She drank a belly of water but was bing agitated from the hunger. She was feeling that she was really going to starve to death soon.


    She did not go out to look for firewood. She did not have the strength, and she could not even walk.

 Chapter 960 - Being Taken In

    <h4>Chapter 960: Being Taken In</h4>


    As the third day of starving dawned on her, she felt like her mind was filled with hallucinations, as shey there with sweat glistening all over her body.


    She began to pick herself up from the floor, tightening the cotton rags she wore around her body. Her cotton clothes were not buttoned up at all, the entire piece of cotton clothing looked like it could cover her entirely, and it seemed as though she had gotten thinner. She used to be as thin as a rake before, but now she could pass off as a ghost.


    After opening the door, a bitingly cold wind blew across her skin. As she touched her face, she noticed that it was devoid of nearly any warmth and it felt like she was touching ice.


    Suddenly, her body swayed and she fell to the ground. Yet she proceeded to climb back up onto her feet again as she continued to walk even deeper into the vige.


    The vigers were not very well acquainted with her, and when she stretched out her hand in an effort to talk to a middle-ageddy, the child that the woman was with began to cry.


    ¡°Ghost, it¡¯s a ghost...¡±


    The woman immediately picked up her son as she tried tofort him, her words thorny and sharp.


    ¡°With the way you look, what are you doing outside? Do you want to scare us all? If you have no business here, then don¡¯t show yourself around the vige.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips were pursed together in pain, even the corners of her eyes were hurting. She painstakingly swallowed back her tears, then using her own cotton clothes to cover her face as she continued to walk forward. However, whenever someone saw her, they would avoid her, there were even some kids who threw stones at her, iming that they were attacking a ghost.


    As she walked with heavy footsteps, she turned around and began to walk to the mouth of the vige. At the moment, no one knew that beneath her lidded eyes, there was a multitude of tears rolling down her cheeks, dominated by profound hurt and pain.


    The wind whipped past the corners of her eyes, and the indifference of the people pierced right through her heart.


    ¡°Child...¡± suddenly a voice warmed her ears.


    She stopped walking and turned over her shoulder, catching sight of Changsheng¡¯s mother right behind her, the expression on her face was one of uncertainty.


    ¡°Is that really you?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother walked over to her and grabbed ahold of Yan Huan¡¯s hands. As she did so, she noticed that what she was holding did not seem like hands, but more like stones.


    Why were they so cold? When she caught sight of the clothing on Yan Huan¡¯s body, her heart was filled with pity and pain, for who on this earth did not have parents, and who did not have their own children?


    A child that no one cared about was indeed a pitiful one.


    ¡°Come on, follow me home,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother uttered as she began to drag Yan Huan along.


    ¡°Aunty Changsheng, why are you bringing her home for? Look at the way she is now, aren¡¯t you in the least bit afraid?¡± Someone behind them was trying to advise Changsheng¡¯s mother against this course of action, their intent behind this statement was apparent.


    ¡°So what if I want to bring her back now?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother halted her steps, one of her hands still holding Yan Huan¡¯s. ¡°This child was saved by my Changsheng. Back then, all of you disliked the fact that she was an outsider and she had her own enemies, thus would be a burden to the vige. All of you drove her to live in that ce. Now that the weather has gotten so cold, anyone would easily freeze to death. Since my Changsheng was the one to pull her out of the water, we can¡¯t allow her to die just like this.¡±


    ¡°Come, child, follow aunt home.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother disregarded all the looks and opposition that came her way, her actions very much signifying how much she wanted to bring Yan Huan back with her.


    She opened the door, the interior was extremely clean, the floor was fully furnished with bricks and stone, burnished to a smooth and shiny surface. Even though it was pretty old, it was clear that it had been carefully taken care of. There was also a really big heatable earthen bed, on top of it was a bedsheet, although it was not a new one, after taking a closer look at it, one could see that it was clean.


    ¡°My Changsheng mentioned this before,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother pulled Yan Huan to a seat as she continued saying, ¡°he said that it wasn¡¯t proper for you to continue staying there, so he made use of this empty room in our house. Actually, when you arrived, I did want you to stay with us, but at the time, the vige people weren¡¯t aware of your identity and they were also scared. Furthermore, our house didn¡¯t have much space previously. Now that Changsheng has tidied up this empty room and ced a heatable earthen bed, and I have already warmed it up for you so you can move in with us today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunty,¡± Yan Huan could say no more, all she could do was cry uncontrobly as beads of tears spilled down her face, revealing the very image of a pitiful person. Especially when coupled with her frail, stick-thin ghostly physique, one could not be sure of the hardships that she had endured.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was a parent herself, if her own son was in the same situation as her, she would definitely be extremely heartbroken about it.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder lightly, not in the least bit put off by her dirty state.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still some food left in the pot, let aunty get you a bowl. Even though our family doesn¡¯t really have much money, we will definitely not let you starve.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded her head, but she still could not find her words due to her weeping.


    After a short while, Changsheng¡¯s mother brought over a bowl of noodles with some leafy greens and a poached egg in it. Yan Huan took the bowl from her and began to wolf it all down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, eat slowly, there¡¯s still more in the pot.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was astonished, witnessing the way Yan Huan was eating.


    Yan Huan continuously stuffed the food into her mouth, she was certainly too hungry. She was ravenous, starved to the point that she had even contemted eating her own flesh. She was utterly and absolutely in hunger, more so than she had ever been in her life.


    As she was eating, her tears continuously pitter-pattered down into the bowl, the sight tugged at the heartstrings of Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, aunty.¡± Yan Huan used her own sleeve to wipe away her tears as she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten in so long, I am really very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I recall asking Changsheng to send you some rice though. That amount should be enough for you to sustain for a long time.¡± She really could not understand how Yan Huan, an extremely thin and small woman, could finish arge amount of rice in such a short time. That portion of rice was enough to feed Changsheng for at least one or two months. How could this youngdy¡¯s appetite be bigger than my Changsheng?


    Yan Huan cradled the bowl in her arms, she did not know what to say, her nose twitched in slight distress as she felt disturbed by the truth she had to bear.


    ¡°Aunt, all that rice-¡± she sniffled once more, ¡°-all that rice was stolen away.¡±


    ¡°All of it was stolen?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was shocked by this statement. Who on earth would have stolen the rice? Such action is simr to taking away someone¡¯s life. That portion of rice was supposedly used to save one¡¯s life. Who could be so immoral to have wrongfully taken someone else¡¯s rice? Without the rice, she could not feed herself, not to say survive in such cold weather.


    ¡°Child.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was filled with heartache as sheid her eyes on Yan Huan who was in such a miserable state, ¡°Tell aunt, how long have you not eaten?¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her eyes, the flesh on her face had sunken in, her image was one of sicklyplexion and frail thinness as if she had not eaten for a very long time.


    Once again, Yan Huan lowered her head as she lifted up the bowl to her mouth and swallowed down a few mouthfuls of soup.

 Chapter 961 - It Was Stolen by Jin Gen

    <h4>Chapter 961: It Was Stolen by Jin Gen</h4>


    ¡°Auntie, I haven¡¯t eaten for three days. I want to go home, I want to live.¡± She choked with emotion with every sentence she spoke. But she was afraid that no one would take her in. She had saved the lives of so many people, but in the end, she did not know who could save her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother hurriedly touched Yan Huan¡¯s hair, like how she would treat her own children and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. You¡¯re going to be fine at Auntie¡¯s ce here. We¡¯ll let you eat what we have in our home. You won¡¯t starve.¡±


    ¡°Well, have a good night¡¯s sleep after you have your dinner. Everything will be alright once you wake up.¡± Changsheng felt really sorry for Yan Huan, who had not eaten for three days. She might really starve to death if she had not stopped her.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother brought out the bowl just when Changsheng also came back.


    ¡°Changsheng, youe over here. Mom has something to say to you.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother hurriedly called his son.


    Changsheng went over. He did not know what his mother wanted to talk to him about.


    ¡°Ah, Changsheng.....¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother took hold of Changsheng¡¯s arm and asked. ¡°Did you ever talk to the girl about letting her live in our house ah?¡±


    ¡°About that...¡± Changsheng touched the back of his head and replied, ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t mentioned it yet.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to speak to her thest time?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother really wanted to give Changsheng a p. How had he not handled the matter? He was already so old and yet he did not know how to pass on a single of the message?


    ¡°It was not that I felt embarrassed.¡± Changsheng blushed which was rare. He actually did not know what happened. When he talked with the other girls in the vige, he also had nothing to be nervous about. But as soon as he saw Yan Huan, he would be nervous. He was so nervous that he could not speak. Even if he had spoken, he also did not make much sense. In the end, the matter that he was supposed to bring up, he had not spoken up about it until now.


    ¡°This child of mine.....¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother really did not know whether to scold her son, or to scold that immoral thing. He actually stole the other person¡¯s only food. Did it not imply that he deliberately wanted that person to die?


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡±


    At this moment, Changsheng realized that it was as if his mother had something to say that she had not said yet.


    ¡°What else could be the matter?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at her son. Then she pointed to the empty room and said again, ¡°I brought her back.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You brought her back?¡± Changsheng did not believe it and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you bring her back?¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother pulled her son over and pulled him aside.


    ¡°When I went out, I just happened to run into her, so I brought her home. It¡¯s a good thing I brought her back. Did you know that the girl has not eaten for three days? If no one really cared, this would be literally letting her starve to death.¡±


    ¡°Three days without food? How is that possible?¡± Changsheng did not believe it. It was not possible. He said, ¡°I had sent her rice and the people in the vige also gave her some rice, enough for her to eat till springes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother said. She felt really angry inside as she added, ¡°I don¡¯t know which son of a bitch did these inhumane things. She already had so little and yet that person stole her rice. It might have been fine if that person stole from other families. How can that person steal from her? She is without family and no one to take care of her. Plus, she was also an outsider. She was counting on the rice to survive. All of a sudden, her rice was stolen andpletely gone. Was this to let her die like this?¡±


    ¡°How could the rice be stolen?¡± Changsheng also could not believe it. He said, ¡°What was the point of stealing the rice? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, from the way I see it, it must be Jin Gen who did it.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother thought about it for a long while and could only think of Jin Gen. The people in the vige had lived together for almost a lifetime. Everyone knew everyone¡¯s character. No matter how the people in the vige were, they could not have done such an inhumane thing as to drive someone to her death. Only Jin Gen was someone capable of doing such a thing.


    ¡°I guess he was the one who did it, too.¡±


    The moment Changsheng mentioned Jin Gen¡¯s name, he felt anger rise in him. Was it not deliberately making someone die? After he finished speaking, he wanted to go outside.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother stopped her son in a hurry.


    ¡°I want to look for him for some answers.¡± Changsheng could not hold down the anger in him after he heard that Jin Gen had taken all life-saving rice away from Yan Huan and made her go hungry for three days. If she had not happened to run into his mother just in time, perhaps she might have really starved to death soon after.


    ¡°You go looking for him and he will admit it?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother grabbed hold of her son tightly. She was afraid that he would be impulsive and ran over to Jin Gen¡¯s ce. What kind of person was Jin Gen? He was the vige¡¯s scum. There was no sense in reasoning with him.


    Changsheng also calmed down once he heard the words and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me that we have to put up with himmitting those outrageous acts?¡± Changsheng was still unwilling to let these things go. How could that kind of person get away withmitting wrong and then repeatedly hurt other people once again?


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t avenge it. It¡¯s just that the time is not ripe yet. All right.¡± She patted Changsheng on the shoulders and said, ¡°You should also go wash your face. I left food for you in the stove room. Eat first. Anyway, the child is now in our house. She is going to be fine. She was just starving.¡±


    Changsheng still felt somewhat ufortable inside. But it was no use no matter how ufortable he was. What Changsheng¡¯s mother said was right. He could not go look for Jin Gen. It was useless even if he did look for him. Jin Gen was not likely to admit it.


    It might cause the incident to be known by everyone at that time which would not be good for them.


    Jin Gen was an incorrigible scoundrel. Indeed, they could not punish him but there were many people who could punish him in the world.


    Changsheng was just getting ready to go to the stove room but he also nced toward that room. He had already packed up all the things inside, which made the room livable. In a short while, he would go get some firewood and heat up the brick bed. In that way, it would be morefortable while sleeping.


    He had just picked up the bowl. He had not yet eaten a mouthful when he put the bowl down and went first to fire up the heated bed.


    In fact, Yan Huan did not fall asleep. She had heard the conversation between Changsheng and his mother just now.


    Truthfully, the guess by the mother and son was also simr to her guess that Jin Gen had taken all her rice. Indeed, the time was not ripe yet. She did not have the ability to take revenge for herself. She, Yan Huan, would remember this grievance. She would avenge her own grievance and did not need to wait for other people to do it for her.


    He robbed her of one rice grain, she would let him suffer a kick. Then counting the number of rice grains, even if it meant beating him to death, it was not enough to make up for the suffering of being hungry that she had to endure for three days.


    She put her hands inside the quilt and suddenly, the pair of eyes which had always been clear, finally held a hint of smile within. Perhaps this was the first time she smiled since she came here.

 Chapter 962 - She Would Repay The Debt Of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 962: She Would Repay The Debt Of Gratitude</h4>


    Now that she could feel the warmth, her fingers were no longer numb. She touched the nket and could sense that it was also dry. The inside of the nket was quilted with fluffy cotton, unlike the rugged nket she had in her old bed which constantly felt damp as if water could be wrung out of it.


    The nket also carried a scent ofundry detergent, which was not extraordinarily fragrant and had nothing special to it. Basically, it just felt clean and cozy.


    The thing was as she looked down and saw the clothes that she was wearing, she feared that its filthiness would dirty the bed. Hence, she decided to fold the beddings andid down on the heated earthen bed with no nkets over her.


    She thought it was finally time for her to have a good sleep.


    When Changsheng¡¯s mother entered the room, she found out that this was how Yan Huan usually slept.


    ¡°Oh dear...¡± she sighed, ¡°This poor child.¡±


    She ced the things in her hands on the table and walked toward her, then she pulled the nket over Yan Huan¡¯s body. Actually, she did realize that thisdy had a pretty appearance. However, it was pretty unfortunate that she had a scar both on her face and one of her legs. If this was not the case, perhaps the vigers would not have treated her like this. It seemed like she hoped to find a wife for her son who was still a bachelor, but even so, that old bachelor, Jin Gen must also have nted this idea in his mind.


    Certainly, Changsheng¡¯s mother had never thought of this. However, even if she did, it would still fall back on thedy¡¯s consent along with her son¡¯s willingness to ept before engaging in a rtionship. Although she had been living in the vige her entire life and had limited contact with the outside world, she still understood that a rtionship required the consent of both parties to work.


    Yan Huan was sleeping soundly so she absolutely had no idea that Changsheng¡¯s mother came in. By the time she woke up, it was already quitete at night but there was no way she could tell howte it was since there was no clock and shecked the concept of time. She would only know if it was day or night.


    ¡°Dear child, are you awake?¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother predicted that it was almost time for Yan Huan to be awake from her sleep. Hence, she cried out from the outside, ¡°It¡¯s time for a meal. If you are not eating, I don¡¯t know what to do. You have been starving for the past three days so you should have a proper meal now.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and the first thing she noticed was the garment ced on the table. It was a flowery winter jacket. However, with just a nce, she could tell that the jacket was worn out. Perhaps it was previously worn by Changsheng¡¯s mother. However, Yan Huan would definitely not give Changsheng¡¯s mother a cold shoulder, instead, she found this gesture heartwarming.


    She got down from the heated earthen bed. For the first time, she did not feel cold; she did not feel sad; she did not feel like crying.


    She opened the door, smiling with her eyes reddened.


    ¡°Aunty, you can call me Little Yan.¡±


    ¡°Is it the ¡®Yan¡¯ from ¡®Yan Zi¡¯ (swallow)?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother returned a smile as she asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Yan¡¯ from ¡®Yan Yu¡¯ nguage).¡±


    ¡°Oh, that ¡®Yan¡¯,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother understood. ¡°Then, Little Yan, quickly wash up and eat. Oh, by the way...¡± She picked up the cotton-padded clothes on the table and added on, ¡°this jacket was previously worn by me, however, it is still new since I only got itst year. You can wear the jacket first for now. The living conditions in this vige are not as great, so I can only provide this for you. Let¡¯s wait until the weather gets better and then I will make you some new clothes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunty.¡± Yan Huan took the garment and brought it close to her chest. She could feel the softness of the fabric from her fingers and the warmth from the bottom of her heart. Even though it was worn out, to her, it was still brand new. Even the cotton within it was still fluffy, perhaps Changsheng¡¯s mother was reluctant to wear it all the time and only willing to wear it during the new year.


    Her hands trembled slightly as she held onto the cloth. Truthfully, she could not bring herself to ept it, however, she clenched her teeth and swallowed her words back in because she absolutely did not have any other clothing to put on.


    She would remember the kindness that Changsheng¡¯s mother had shown her. When she return home, she would definitely repay Changsheng¡¯s mother with a hundred, no, a thousand pairs of clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve boiled some hot water, you should go wash up.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair which was all knotted together and sighed, ¡°Look at you poor thing, you didn¡¯t even dare cover yourself with a nket.¡±


    Yan Huan grinned shyly as she turned her head around to take a nce at the clean bedding. I am too dirty to use that.


    Changsheng¡¯s home did not have a proper bathroom but only equipped with a huge metal tub so they would usually use a metal tub for bathing. Even during festive seasons, they would also stick to this method. Most of the vigers would simply boil some water and then use a tub for bathing.


    Yan Huan dipped her hand into the big tub. The warm water came in contact with both her hands such a soothing sensation that tickled her. It had been a while since shest took a shower. There were big patches of dirt on her skin. The tub of water turned dark after she bathed in it, and even so, she was still unable to untangle her knotted hair.


    Therefore, she heartlessly took a pair of scissors and cut her knotted hair off, snipping it offpletely. She touched her short hair but no tears came as she was unable to bring herself to cry.


    Perhaps she had been through too much, or maybe she had a strong character, or maybe it could be that she was already used to all that had happened; she was not sure of it herself.


    Dinner was noodles from the local farmyard, steamed buns and a te of salted vegetables which was self-marinated. A touch of oil was added to it, making it look rather appetizing. Changsheng¡¯s mother sympathized with Yan Huan so she intentionally fried an egg for her. However, Yan Huan did not eat it. Instead, she gave it to Changsheng¡¯s mother. She knew that in the vige, eggs werebeled as rare goods. Some people would even collect the eggs and sell them outside of the vige. When she did the shooting for The Uncle and the Flower, they had to stay in a vige. The living conditions in that vige were much better than Chengjia Vige. Eggs were also not easily obtained for meals, but at the very least, that vige was powered by electricity, unlike Chengjia Vige.


    Yan Huan took a bite of the steamed bun and ate a mouthful of the salted vegetables. As if they were some delicious delicacies, she took her time instead of gobbling up the food. She did not seize all the buns for herself but only took one even though she was sure she could eat at least three of them. She ended up eating only one. She thought to herself, that the first thing she would do when she got home was to repair the roads of Chengjia Vige and then provide them with ess to electricity.


    Then, she would add three more floors to Changsheng¡¯s big house and equip it with all types of electrical appliances. That night was the night that she had slept most soundly and peacefully for the longest time. It was the most heartwarming night, even the nket had the smell of sunshine. The heated earthen bed was neither too warm nor too cold, it felt veryfortable when sheid down on it. She did not wake up in the middle of the night with her bones aching. She was fully aware that the reason behind the aching bones was the freezing coldness.


    The next day, when Changsheng¡¯s mother woke up and was getting ready to clean the house, she was surprised to find that the house was already cleaned, the water was already filled, even the fire in the kitchen was lit up, and Yan Huan was busy working in the kitchen.

 Chapter 963 - She Knows How to Cut Hair

    <h4>Chapter 963: She Knows How to Cut Hair</h4>


    Even inside the water bucket had been filled with water carried on a shoulder pole. These were originally her and Changsheng¡¯s chores. In the end, Yan Huan had finished them all. She was even able to carry the water on a shoulder pole which was a man¡¯s job and finished it.


    ¡°Auntie, I have already boiled the water. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you all.¡± Yan Huan turned around. With her short hair and disfigured face, she was so skinny all over her entire body that there was no excess flesh on her bones. But she did not make people feel afraid. Instead, due to her extremely bright eyes, she came across as immacte.


    This was a clean and immacte child, and not an opportunist. She was raised by their parents with love.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother suddenly felt that the rims of her eyes were a little hot. She could see that Yan Huan was in fact still cautious and timid. She might be afraid of being thrown out by their family.


    ¡°Oh dear...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother gave a sigh and then touched Yan Huan¡¯s short hair, which was spiky to touch. Why did a girl make herself into this appearance?


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Yan, don¡¯t you worry, you can live in Auntie¡¯s house. Auntie does not have a daughter. I only have Changsheng. You will be Auntie¡¯s daughter, and everything will be okay. You will eat and share whatever food we have to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan cracked a grin, but the tears gathered at the wells of her eyes were once again forced back in.


    She turned around and cooked together with Changsheng¡¯s mother. She knew how to cook but she did not know how to make food on a farm. She knew how to use electrical appliances, but she did not know how to use the earth stove here. However, she was still able to build a fire, which was not difficult for her. It was just like the stove that she built the fire for before. She was able to light it up just once. So, she only knew how to boil water but did not know how much rice Changsheng¡¯s family ate each time and how much would be considered enough.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother rolled up her own sleeves and scooped out half a gourd amount of rice from inside the rice jar. She washed the rice with water and swiftly started making the dishes. The morning meal was very simple, which consisted of steamed buns made by them, salted vegetables and corn porridge. Originally Changsheng¡¯s mother also wanted to cook an egg for Yan Huan. But Yan Huan declined as she did not eat eggs. She was fine with eating the salted vegetables.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother liked this child, Yan Huan. She was smart, sensible, and not greedy. Of course, she was also diligent and rushed to do the chores inside and outside the house. She was free on this day and had nothing to do with her hands, but she did not know what to do.


    Yan Huan changed into her old clothes with the cotton padding exposed. She had just put it on and her whole person felt like she was lying on ice. That chill made her shiver.


    She was still going to pick up firewood and also to move the firewood which she had put in her own house to Changsheng¡¯s mother here. She could do only these things. Otherwise, she could not just eat white rice and not work. She did not want to live by relying on someone else¡¯s charity. Other people who were good to her was because they were kind, but it was not that they ought to be.


    She remembered, and she knew it well in her heart at the same time.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother could not dissuade her, so she could only let her go. In fact, Changsheng¡¯s mother was also aware that Yan Huan was a child with a moral backbone. Even if they wanted her to be a freeloader here and did not mind her freeloading since it was nothing more than an extra mouth to feed, in any case it was not possible for her to make them poor, but Yan Huan did not think like this. She did what she could so as to prevent her from really freeloading here for a few months. She might trouble them even more in the future.


    She moved out the things from inside her own house, which was in fact, nothing much. It was only firewood. What she had the most was firewood.


    The people in the vige were pointing fingers behind her back. But what could she do about it? She was ugly and a cripple, but she would not eat or drink for free on others.


    Yan Huan did all the housework in Changsheng¡¯s house. She was the first to rise in Changsheng¡¯s house. She was also possibly the first to be up in the whole vige. Every morning at the first sound of the rooster¡¯s crow, she would get up and clean and sweep inside and outside the house. Then she would go to the upper reaches of the river and carry the water back to fill up the water tank. She could carry two buckets of water with a carrying pole. The water tank would bepletely full, with only five or six trips back and forth. Then she would cook for Changsheng¡¯s mother and Changsheng to eat. Every time Changsheng wanted to go ferry the water, the water tank was often all filled up, which made him quite helpless. He was already up very early, but Yan Huan was even earlier than he was. She had finished all the household chores alone. So, what was the point of having him around as a man?


    Consequently, he kept busy in the fields more often during this period and grew a variety of grains. He took good care of those acres of crops so that it would yield them some more foodter and also to earn more money. Changsheng was also full of energy and even started work on several acres of wastnd. Once the beginning of spring was here and thend had thawed, he would cultivate and nt on the wastnd.


    Yan Huan did not spend too much time in Changsheng¡¯s house. Regardless of the weather, she would go out to collect firewood, so that Changsheng¡¯s family did not have to use any coal. They only used firewood for burning. In this way, they inadvertently saved a lot of money. Other people still said that when Changsheng¡¯s mother took in a person and brought her home to eat at home, drink at home and live at home, it was not known how much food she had already eaten.


    But Changsheng¡¯s mother did not think in this way. It was obvious to her that she had picked up and brought home a treasure. That child took care of everything inside and outside the house. She was also able to pick up a lot of firewood everyday which saved them from using coal. That in turn saved them money. When all was said and done, in fact, she was the one who benefited from it.


    ¡°Auntie, are you thinking about cutting your hair?¡± Yan Huan had already thought about asking the question for many days. Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hair was already very long. But due to her old age, she always had hair loss nowadays and it was not easy tob it up. She might as well cut it short, which was convenient and neat.


    ¡°Ah yes, I am also thinking about this matter.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother touched her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Third Aunt next door. She has good skills but it¡¯s just that Third Aunt has not been feeling well this winter and has not gotten better. I thought maybe I should just cut my own with a pair of scissors.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother suddenly remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but p her own thigh as she said, ¡°You see, how can I forget about you? You can give Auntie a haircut. Just cut it like how your hair is.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Yan Huan agreed with a smile. Apart from the destroyed half of her face, her pair of eyes revealed the clear smile inside, like the new green grass that grew out in the early spring. It was very refreshinglyfortable.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother said, shaking her head.


    Did Yan Huan know what Changsheng¡¯s mother felt pity about? Half of her face? Perhaps, she did not despair because her own face was destroyed, and her leg wasme. It was not easy for her to keep this life. No one knew how she worked so hard at staying alive and how much she wanted to live. So, it did not matter regardless how she had be. She still persisted that she wanted to live.

 Chapter 964 - Many People Came Over

    <h4>Chapter 964: Many People Came Over</h4>


    She loosened Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hair after grabbing the scissors. She knew a little about hairdressing. She longed to be a good wife and a loving mother during her previous life. That was why she went for a hairdressing course. Since then, she would do Lu Qin¡¯s hair by herself. This could be considered as a part of her profession. Of course, she did Lu Yi¡¯s hair too. She would make him look clean and tidy every single day. Hence, the image of Prosecutor Lu had always been excellent, as he never once looked scruffy.


    She took the scissors and found that it was quite unhandy. However, after having a few attempts, she felt that it was easy to use, at the very least, the scissors were quite sharp.


    Snip, snip. She guided the scissors with her hands as strands of hair fell to the ground. To be honest, Changsheng¡¯s mother did not know how Yan Huan cut her hair. All she knew was that Yan Huan walked to-and-fro from time to time, apanied by the snipping sound of the scissors. As there was no mirror so she had no idea what she looked like.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡± Yan Huan kept the scissors and did the final touches on her hair. Changsheng¡¯s mother caressed her hair, feeling joyful in her heart.


    Luckily, her hair was still intact. Her worries of turning bald from Yan Huan¡¯s cutting seeped away. Hmm, this should be presentable. Moreover, she was getting a bit old, so she paid no heed to her image. It did not matter whether the haircut was stylish to her, as long as it was practical.


    Therefore, she did not pay much attention to how she looked. Anyhow, her hair was trimmed short and her head felt lighter right then. She felt that she was more clear-headed and not top-heavy like before.


    Consequently, just as she took one step out of the door, she felt that all eyes were on her head. It was no big deal if there were only one or two people boring into her, but Changsheng¡¯s mother felt embarrassed when the gazes came from a crowd.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, where did you get your hair done? Was it by Third Aunt?¡±


    An aunt with a loose tongue quickly came forward and asked Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Song¡¯s mother? Does it look hideous?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother caressed her short hair once more, she genuinely wished that she could cover her head.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother hurriedly shook her head. ¡°How can it be hideous? You look amazing as if you¡¯ve be ten years younger with this hairstyle. Can you tell me who was the one that had cut your hair. Was it the Third Aunt? But isn¡¯t she sick? How could she cut your hair then, or has she recovered? If it was so, I would like to ask her to cut my hair right at this instant. I want to have the same hairstyle as yours.¡±


    Xiao Song¡¯s mother was going to head back and get her scissors after she finished speaking, but then Changsheng¡¯s mother grabbed hold of her frantically.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go and look for Third Aunt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother snapped her head back, ¡°Why? I want to ask her to do this haircut for me. Your hair is cut so well, I like it so much.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother gently stroked her hair again. ¡°My hair wasn¡¯t cut by Third Aunt. She is still bedridden.¡±


    ¡°Your hair wasn¡¯t cut by Third Aunt?¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother asked with eyes wide open. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Third Aunt, then who was it that cut your hair? Please bring me to her now.¡±


    ¡°My hair was cut by thedy staying in my house,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was suddenly pleased with herself. ¡°Alright, I would like to find a mirror and have a look at my hair. I haven¡¯t got the chance to see it after having a cut. Yourpliment makes me even more eager to look at it.¡±


    She did not dare to look at her hair after the haircut. She thought that if it was hideous, then so be it, as long as it wasfortable. However, when Xiao Song¡¯s motherplimented her hair, it made her even more impatient to glimpse at her new hairstyle.


    Yan Huan was out when she came back, but she knew that Yan Huan went to collect firewood. This girl was stubborn. She had told her that there was already enough firewood in the house, but she still went out to search for more every day. Her house was almost filled with firewood, there were no other houses that had more firewood than hers.


    She entered her room briskly. Then, she took out a mirror and ced it in front of her.


    Oh? She was dumbfounded when she saw her image in the mirror. No, she was absolutely stunned.


    No wonder Xiao Song¡¯s mother wished to have the same hairstyle as hers. It was absolutely amazing. Heryered hair was longer in the upper part and shorter at the bottom. Besides, itid smoothly on her scalp. It looked wonderful from any perspective, and she looked ten years younger with this hairstyle. She was totally satisfied with her new look. It was many times better than her previous one.


    However, she could not understand why Yan Huan¡¯s hair was unsightly although she had great skills in hairdressing.


    She almost forgot that Yan Huan would be cutting her own hair, not the hair of others. How could she cut her hair when she could not see it? Moreover, her hair had grown into such a mess so even theb could not save it. Hence, in the end, she ended her misery with a snip of the scissors, chopping off all of her hair, and that was why the back of her head was in this state.


    The sky was getting dark when Yan Huan returned. That day was a rewarding day for her. She came across some ck fungus in the mountains. That was why she came backter than usual. Her big harvest could be their meals for several days.


    However, when she arrived, she found that Changsheng¡¯s house was crowded with people consisting of not only middle-aged women but males and females of all ages.


    ¡°You are back, Little Yan. Come over here, quick.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother waved to Yan Huan once she saw her. On the other hand, all of the by-standers had their eyes fixed on her as if they carved for a slice of flesh from her body.


    Yan Huan put aside the firewood and came to her side, but the people never shifted their gaze away from her. The feeling was simr to the time when she had met with her fans before. However, she caressed her face, thinking to herself. How could it be possible that I still have fans when my appearance is not as presentable as it used to be?


    After a short while, she realized that they were not fans, but a group of fans.


    ¡°Little Yan, can I have the same hairstyle as Changsheng¡¯s mother, can I?¡±


    Xiao Song¡¯s mother was the first one to arrive at the house. Of course, she wanted to be the first one for her hair to be done. She wanted nothing else but the exact same look that Changsheng¡¯s mother had. That was the best hairdo, and it looked amazing. It could make her feel like a typical city girl.


    In addition, it was better to have short hair. She did not need tob it anymore. This could save her a lot of time in a day.


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Yan Huan took the scissors. She did not even have the time to change her clothes, as her clothes would be dirtied again even if she changed to a new one. She took the scissors skillfully as her hand glided in a swift motion. Yan Huan promised her the same hairstyle as Changsheng¡¯s mother, but it would not be identical.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother had a hatchet face, so that hairstyle suited her. However, Xiao Song¡¯s mother had a typical round type of face. Therefore, that hairstyle was not quite suitable for her. She cut her hair longer and fluffier than Changsheng¡¯s mother, or else, her face would turn out like a watermelon.

 Chapter 965 - No Daughter-In-Law Yet

    <h4>Chapter 965: No Daughter-In-Law Yet</h4>


    After the haircut was done, Xiao Song¡¯s mother hurriedly took the mirror. Although she was old, she liked to look pretty. It was every woman¡¯s nature. No matter what profession one was in and at what age, women had a natural enthusiasm for beauty, which was what these middle-aged women were like as well.


    Yan Huan¡¯s line of sight asionally fell on the mirror. She could see her own face clearly. The right side of her face had potholes and was uneven. Almost the entire side was destroyed. The scar on it also had some scar tissue growth, strip by strip and line by line, which was a ghastly sight. Of course, it also made people feel disgusted.


    She then touched her face and turned her face. She could feel the unevenness on the surface of her skin when she touched her fingers. Thankfully, these people did not feel nauseated when they looked at her face.


    She did a few more haircuts which made other people very satisfied. But, she did not have time to go out to collect firewood.


    At night, those aunties in the vige left feeling satisfied. But, more would arrive tomorrowe to think of it. After all, there were only these people in this vige. Certainly, not everyone in the vige would want to get their hair trimmed. It was that the people in the vige loved to go with the tide. If someone had something today, they would want the same thing tomorrow. What someone ate today, then they would want to eat the same thing tomorrow.


    And even a thing like getting a haircut, the people in the vige also wanted to follow the trend. At the very least, the aunties who were of Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s age and often got together, woulde over.


    Yan Huan had gotten up early in the morning. She took a broom to sweep the floor. However, she had only swept halfway when she almost swept a person¡¯s legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Huan said as she quickly straightened her back and also took the broom to one side.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s standing here.¡± Changsheng said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to fetch the water.¡± He pointed inside the kitchen. He looked like he was red in the face and hisplexion was blotchy and dark. At this time, he was also red all over, like a monkey¡¯s ass. Luckily, this person was born dark-skinned. Otherwise the twenty-something year old man would be utterly embarrassed.


    He hurriedly ran into the kitchen and picked up the carrying pole from inside to go fetch the water. In the past, he could still sleep longer but now, Yan Huan did indeed wake up a little too early, which also inadvertently made him follow suit to wake up early to fetch and fill up the water tank with water in the house. This was so that she did not have to fetch the water alone as a woman, which was outrageous. Only a woman without a man in her family would fetch her own water.


    Yan Huan bowed her head again and continued to sweep the floor. After she had swept clean the house in and out, she then went into the kitchen, boiled the water, and then made breakfast. She could make an additional dish today from the ck fungus that she had picked and soaked till it was softst night.


    There was a cold dish of salted vegetable shreds dressed with sauce and a light stir-fried ck fungus with chopped spring onion put inside. And they were all very delicious. The standard of living in the vige was not high after all. The vegetables that they ate were grown in their own homes. Summer was good because they could just simply pull out a handful from the ground. But when winter came, the basic dishes were also their own pickles, salted vegetables and so on. No one was willing to eat eggs which were saved.


    The ck fungus dish which Yan Huan had stir fried, looked delicious. With some chopped spring onion sprinkled on top, it whetted people¡¯s appetite and increased it by a lot all of a sudden.


    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother could not help butpliment Yan Huan. This girl is good at everything but it¡¯s a pity that such a good person had a disfigured face andme leg.


    Changsheng also kept nodding his head as if he did not mind Yan Huan¡¯s outer appearance. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and seems that there is no love of the appearance of the same, he picked up chopsticks and slurped down a bowl of rice porridge till he finished it. He also ate a lot of the dishes. He wanted another bowl in a while and together with the salted vegetables, he made sure no food was left in the pot. Changsheng¡¯s mother was very happy as she watched. Her son was blessed to be able to eat well, which proved that his body was healthy, able to work hard and had prospects.


    After Changsheng finished his meal, he went to work in the fields. The grounds should not be frozen today, so he could cultivate more acres ofnd which he could nt in the piece ofnd when spring came next year.


    After Yan Huan scrubbed the pot and washed the bowls, she got ready to change her clothes to go pick up firewood.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you going out again?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother did not want to let her go so she said, ¡°You see, it¡¯s so cold today and there¡¯s enough firewood in the house. You go out every day, you might catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I can only do this.¡± Yan Huan took a rope and tied it to her waist as she got ready to go out to pick up firewood to bring back. Changsheng¡¯s mother was unable to stop her, so she could only let her go.


    Yan Huan did not know that she had just stepped out when Xiao Song¡¯s mother came over again and she even brought her grandson over.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your house¡¯s Xiao Yan?¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother hurriedly asked when she saw Changsheng¡¯s mother. With her head of fashionable and sleek short hair, plus her overall outfit was neat, she now looked all the more highly capable.


    ¡°She went to pick up firewood.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was doing housework and stopped when she saw Xiao Song¡¯s mother hade. She let Xiao Song¡¯s mothere in. The two people were freezing till they were blue in the face.


    She pinched the child¡¯s small face and said, ¡°Your family¡¯s Little Tiger has grown up ah.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? This child is strong. He can really eat and grow. You see, he¡¯s so much sturdier than the chubby child in Hong Gui¡¯s family. He¡¯s also taller. He will be a big fellow in the future.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother picked up her grandson. The family only had one such darling baby. He was the one person she cherished most in life. Thankfully, he was healthy. He was like his name, strong and sturdy. Ever since he was born, he had not let anyone worry about him before.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother also constantly nodded her head. She squeezed Little Tiger¡¯s small chubby hand for a while. He was getting older. She liked having childrening around to visit.


    ¡°I think the auspicious day for your family¡¯s Changsheng is alsoing up. Maybe this time next year, you can also have a grandchild.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the grandson you¡¯re speaking of?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother did not even know who her daughter-inw was. She said, ¡°Let him get a wife first, then we can talk about other matters. With a daughter-inw, then I can have as many grandchildren as I want.¡± In the mountain region, there was no implementation of any family nning. Anyway, they would have as many as they could give birth to. Just like Changsheng¡¯s mother, it was considered low that she had only given birth to one child. It was also because Changsheng¡¯s father passed away early. Fortunately, she had Changsheng. Otherwise, if she had a few more, then Changsheng¡¯s mother would tire herself to death and it would not be possible to raise a few children.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a readily avable daughter-inw?¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother stuck out her lips and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the one in your house the right candidate?¡±


    ¡°s...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother gave another sigh.


    ¡°What, do you disapprove of that child? I can see that you like her very much, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 966 - Opening A Hair Salon

    <h4>Chapter 966: Opening A Hair Salon</h4>


    ¡°No.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was not that kind of person, ¡°I like Xiao Yan too, although her face is ruined and she has a limp, she¡¯s a diligent and sensible child. I certainly don¡¯t hate her, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have that kind of interest in Changsheng.¡±


    They shared a daily life after all. Plus she was experienced. How could she not understand that Xiao Yan treated her as an elder and Changsheng as a family member instead of a man.


    ¡°You can¡¯t rush into things.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother knew how to deal with this situation as she herself had a daughter-inw, ¡°A wife must be virtuous. Look at all those families and see how many fights they have just because they married a bad wife. They have spent so much money during marriages, but in the end the wives ran away with other people. Their sons are still bachelors now, even if they want to remarry, people will dislike them for being married once. They¡¯ll just stay single if they don¡¯t remarry.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother thought Xiao Yan was a good kid. She figured there was no need for a pretty face as long as she was a nice person.


    However, it was Changsheng after all. He was a great man in their vige, coupled with his good-looking and tall physique. Besides, he was hardworking. A guy like him would surely have no problem getting a wife. Xiao Yan did not seem like a suitable match for him.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother finally recalled her main concern. They had branched off from the subject after all the chattering.


    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother leaned over and whispered.


    ¡°Do you want to let Xiao Yan open a hair salon in our vige?¡±


    ¡°A hair salon?¡± That thought had never urred to Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a hair salon.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother said while touching her short hair, she was fairly satisfied with her hairstyle. Thinking about those who received haircuts from Yan Huan, it might be assumed that no one went home unsatisfied.


    ¡°Yes, a hair salon.¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother repeated.


    ¡°Look at our vige, the number of vigers is not too much and not too little.With all the people from the dozen families, there are hundreds of inhabitants in the vige. Weck everything here, especially an artisan. Though we used to have Third Aunt who is willing to give us free haircuts, we still have to give her something in return every time we go.¡±


    ¡°Precisely.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was aware of the situation as well. She would bring along a generous amount of rice vermicelli whenever she went for a haircut. Just as Xiao Song¡¯s mother said before, the vige was very small andcked everything, they really needed an artisan.


    ¡°You see...¡± Xiao Song¡¯s mother shared her perception of the situation with Changsheng¡¯s mother. ¡°As a matter of fact, opening a hair salon won¡¯t cost much more than buying a set of tools. Since Third Aunt can¡¯t cut hair anymore due to her health issues, you can just get the tools from Third Aunt. She hasn¡¯t used her scissors for two years, perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡±


    ¡°After your hair salon is opened, we can go and get our hair cut. Those who have money will pay you money, whereas those who don¡¯t have money can give you something else in return, just like with Third Aunt. This can help replenish your household supplies. Seeing Xiao Yan picking firewood every day, I know she¡¯s an ambitious child. She¡¯s finding a way to pay you back because she doesn¡¯t feel at ease to simply mooch off of you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother let out another sigh, ¡°I know she¡¯s kind-hearted, or else, she wouldn¡¯t be the earliest one to wake up every morning. She finishes all the chores in the house, leaving me, this olddy, with nothing else to do for the rest of the day.¡±


    ¡°Discuss with her about my suggestion, it¡¯ll be great if she agrees with it. She won¡¯t have to pick firewood in the heavy snow anymore. She¡¯s just a youngdy, look what happened to her in the freezing snow. Even I feel bad for her that her hands have turned into a radish, a parentless child is indeed pitiful.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother felt sorry for Yan Huan upon listening to her words, although she had no parents, she was an aspiring kid.


    When Yan Huan returned with firewood on her back, Changsheng¡¯s mother had already prepared the meal. She cooked some noodles and made a huge pot of soup noodles with some leftover vegetables. It was very delicious, or perhaps everything tasted so good and tasty because she was starving.


    Yan Huan helped to serve the dishes to the table and Changsheng came back from the fields not long after. His forehead was beaded with sweat, even though it was winter. He hastily wiped away the sweat with a towel before sitting down to eat.


    Yan Huan did not eat much, all she needed was a small bowl of rice so that she would not starve herself to death. Although she had been staying at Changsheng¡¯s house for quite a while, she never ate heartily.


    She was afraid that other people would see her as a freeloader and Changsheng¡¯s family would feel ufortable. Thus, most of the dishes on the table were eaten by Changsheng.


    Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves to wash all the pots and bowls. Her hands were still freezing, sometimes they were awfully numb and itchy, sometimes they were painfully swollen. Lu Yi had never even let her do the dishes. He would either wash it himself or let the dishwasher do the work. She wondered how he would feel if he were to know about what she was doing with her hands right now.


    The little flower that he had given attentive care was already fading.


    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡± The sudden voice of Changsheng¡¯s mother interrupted Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts, she looked up and smiled at Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°What is it, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually no big deal.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was wondering how to tell Yan Huan about it.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, Aunt Xiao Song came just now and she told me something. Can I ask for your opinion about it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Huan smiled but her hand was in the pot. She cleaned it thoroughly, then the bowls and tes.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother rolled up her sleeves as well and started washing dishes with Yan Huan while talking.


    ¡°Aunt Xiao Song asked whether you want to open a hair salon in the vige and give the vigers haircuts without taking any money. You can just take whatever they have when theye for a haircut. What do you think?¡±


    Yan Huan was holding the tablecloth in her hand, shivering slightly. She never envisaged that there woulde a day when her haircut skill was acknowledged by the vigers.


    Hmm, it seems like a good idea. She never expected to make a living with this skill. However, so long as she could help Changsheng¡¯s family financially, it was eptable for her to just take some food or anything else from the vigers. Even though she could not get much, at least she would not be a freeloader. She could stay and feel at ease without having to worry about people chasing her away.

 Chapter 967 - Seems Like She Has Some Use Now

    <h4>Chapter 967: Seems Like She Has Some Use Now</h4>


    Seeing that Yan Huan agreed, Changsheng¡¯s mother went straight to Third Aunt and told her about her ns. Third Aunt was delighted at the idea. It wasn¡¯t as if her job was being stolen, since one of her hands were paralyzed and none of her children had a knack for the craft, and her tools were just left to rust. She saw it as a good thing that someone who was familiar with haircutting was in the vige. The vigers would all benefit from it.


    Yan Huan was surprised when Changsheng¡¯s mother brought home a set of haircutting tools. The tools were ratty, but still usable. She rinsed the tools with boiling water, then dumped the tools into a pot and boiled them for an hour. When that was done, all the tools were sparkly clean. They didn¡¯t have disinfectant here, so she had to make do with boiling water.


    Setting up the mini-salon wasn¡¯t a tough task; all they had to do was partition a room in the house and put a chair in the middle of it. Changsheng¡¯s mother rushed out a barber¡¯s apron, and all Yan Huan had to do was slip it on.


    There wasn¡¯t washing or blowing services either, and everyone came after washing their hair, which saved Yan Huan a lot of trouble.


    Yan Huan did not receive any payment in cash; but at the end of her first day of work, she received 5 eggs, a small bottle of vinegar, and a small bucket of oil from her three customers.


    It wasn¡¯t much, but it was everything to Yan Huan. She had nothing when she just arrived, but now she had eggs and oil, all of which she earned through hard work! At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty at the dinner table next time.


    That night, they had an additional dish on the table; stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs.


    ¡°Eat more, Xiao Yan. You earned this through your hard work,¡± said Changsheng¡¯s mother, putting some scrambled egg into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl with her chopsticks.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunty,¡± said Yan Huan. She had earned the eggs herself, and she could now eat them proudly, unlike before, when she always felt guilty during mealtime.


    Changsheng had a good, honest smile on his face, but in his heart, he was thinking about something else; With him in the fields and her cutting hair, life would surely get better! Who knows, they might even be able to leave the vige someday!


    Changsheng¡¯s mother could only shake her head when she saw the silly look on her son¡¯s face.


    It was a one-sided love; Xiao Yan didn¡¯t seem to be interested in him at all. To be honest, if Xiao Yan was willing, she wouldn¡¯t mind herme leg or ugly appearance at all! As Xiaosong¡¯s mother said, a pretty woman is more likely to cheat! A homely woman would make a much better wife andpanion.


    She believed there was no need to rush, for love would surely blossom with time. Still, sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but feel that her son deserves someone better, even though she didn¡¯t mind Yan Huan¡¯s ugliness.


    Perhaps all humans are contradictory like this.


    And so the three of them sat at the table, each upied by their own thoughts.


    Yan Huan slid out of her jacket and piled it neatly at the side. She was always very careful with this padded jacket, as though it might tear at any moment, since it was the only one she had. In truth, she had another one, but that one was worn out. She always wore that one when she was working, since it wouldn¡¯t bother her even if it got torn.


    The new one she was wearing belonged to Changsheng¡¯s mother, and she would feel terrible if it got torn.


    She snuggled in her nket. The fire was burning, and the room was warm. She ced her hand on the bamboo sheet, warm from the fire, to thaw her fingers.


    She took back her hands a whileter, and examined them. The swelling had gone down a little, but a few cracks had formed on her hand. When she moved her fingers, the cracks widened and stung.


    She carefully wrapped her hand with strips of cloth, hoping that it would help ease the pain. She knew, however, that she would have to unwrap them the next day, since she had to cook, wash the dishes, and cut hair. This was the only time she could wrap them up. Hopefully, it will speed up the recovery of her hands.


    Her frostbites had begun acting up again. The winters here were way too cold, and she wondered when these cold days woulde to an end.


    She had been waiting for too long.


    She hugged the nket tighter, and tears began falling onto the pillows. Soon, she cried her heart out.


    It was deep into the night, and quiet all around. Winter was not yet over, and the days were getting increasingly colder. Snow began to fall, as it did in the Sea City.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and turned the light up. He nced at the little girl sleeping beside him, who was sniffing ufortably. His heart wrenched when he saw her tiny body.


    She had been falling sick nonstop; it hadn¡¯t even been days since her previous flu.


    ¡°What is it, baby?¡± asked Lu Yi as he carefully took her in his arms. He had been taking care of her ever since Yan Huan went missing, and the little girl no longer opened up to anyone but him.


    Her hair was long enough to be braided now. She had a small cheek, sharp chin, andrge watery eyes which were presently filled with tears. It seemed like a flood might erupt if she blinked.


    Xunxun made an indignant pout and pointed at the window. That was the signal for Daddy to carry her there.


    Lu Yi sat up, swathed her daughter in the nket, and carried her to the window. He opened the curtains. The dark night was marked by bright lights, a scenery unique to the Sea City. Xunxun liked to look out of the window at the outside world. Lu Yi did not know if she was looking at the scenery, or looking for her mother. Whatever the reason, he decided to bring Xunxun to this ce at night, where he and Yan Huan used to live. From the thirteenth floor, they didn¡¯t have a direct view of the city, but Little Xunxun seemed to like the scenery.


    Whenever she was sad and crying, Lu Yi would carry her to the window. He wondered what she was looking at with those eyes that looked so very like her mother¡¯s. A spark would light up asionally, like a firework blooming in the sky, before fading into the darkness of her eyes.

 Chapter 968 - Good Elder Brothers Who Dotes On Younger Sister

    <h4>Chapter 968: Good Elder Brothers Who Dotes On Younger Sister</h4>


    Xunxun quietly let her father hold her, while she stared out the window with her huge eyes. She was so small. Sometimes she stayed so quiet that she forgot to cry. He had no idea what was on her mind right now, all she knew was that she refused to fall asleep. Although she was a good girl, she behaved just like her mother. What a stubborn and troublesome little girl.


    Lu Yi gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head. Xunxun lifted her little face, giving him a look of grievance. With a pair of big misty eyes, she really was lovable. At the same time, it made his heart ache, as Lu Yi knew that Xunxun missed her mother and was looking for her.


    ¡°Go to sleep, will you?¡± Lu Yi coaxed her daughter while saying, ¡°Look, the sky has turned dark, daddy needs to work tomorrow and make money to buy milk powder for you and your brothers. If I don¡¯t go to work, you and your elder brothers will go hungry.¡±


    Xunxun held her father¡¯s thumb with her little fingers and obediently nodded her little head, agreeing that she would go to sleep.


    Lu Yi held his daughter in his arms while coaxing her to sleep and she fell asleep not long after. Now she was being a good girl and stopped being noisy. She was as thin as a small skeleton, yet she refused to drink her milk properly. As timid as ever, she loved to cry instead of talking.


    Lu Yi woke up very early in the morning. The first thing he did was to make a bottle of milk for his daughter and feed her. If others had fed her, she would not drink it properly. She was already as thin as a skeleton, he was afraid that his daughter would disappear if she became any thinner.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Lu Yi ced the milk bottle in his daughter¡¯s little hands, ¡°You drink your milk, I¡¯ll eat my rice.¡± He took a bun on the table and started eating while Xunxun held her own bottle and drank her milk.


    After finishing her milk, Xunxun obediently sat in her baby chair. Lu Yi would feed her a mouthful of porridge asionally. This little girl did not really like porridge, but she would let her father do the honor as long as he fed her. However, she could not eat too much as her stomach would not be able to bear it.


    Lu Yi stood up, holding his daughter with one hand. He wrapped her up in his shirt and used his coat to cover her, getting ready to bring her to the Lu family and hand her over to Ye Shuyun. He could not bring Xunxun to work as his work forbade it. Besides, if he were to get busy, he would not be able to take care of the child. Not to mention how young Xunxun was, it would be painstaking to make sure she drank water every hour and look out for her diaper.


    ¡°Xunxun, let grandma hold you, it¡¯s been a long time since grandma has seen our little Xunxun.¡± Ye Shuyun hurriedly took over her granddaughter while stroking her face. The soft and warm feeling gave her a sense of relief. She would feel awfully bad if this child were to have another headache or fever again.


    ¡°Xunxun, bid goodbye to daddy.¡± Lu Yi reached out to his daughter.


    The little girlpliantly reached out her little hand to bid her father goodbye.


    Lu Yi withdrew his hand, opened the door and walked out. Xunxun¡¯s eyes reddened after Lu Yi was gone as if she was going to tear up again.


    ¡°Be a good girl, Xunxun. Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go and y with your brothers, okay?¡± Ye Shuyun quicklyforted her granddaughter as she was afraid that the baby was going to burst into tears again. If she were to cry, her grandmother would really cry along with her.


    Ye Shuyun quickly brought her to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang to y together. The brothers were ying with toy bricks. As soon as they saw their little sister, they stood up and wobbled over, each holding one of their little sister¡¯s hands.


    They then let their sister have all their blocks. Xunxun wiped away her tears with her little fingers, sat on the floor and started to y with her elder brothers. Since young, both the brothers knew they had to offer up to their younger sister. Little sister was the smallest, thinnest and of course a cry baby.


    All the males in the Lu family doted the females. Naturally, both the elder brothers also doted on their little sister. They were fine with not having any fun toys or good food or drinks that they came across, and would generously give it to their little sister if she wanted any of those. However, never expect them to hand over anything when ites to strangers.


    Little Xunxun was the only girl in the family and also the youngest, which was why everyone poured their love on her, even her brothers who were only a few minutes older than her did the same. They doted Xunxun and loved her the most. They would silently apany her, cry with her, and even refuse to eat and drink if she were to do so.


    Heavy snow fell on Sea City. This snowfall was very heavy as it had been snowing for three days and three nights. This was Sea City¡¯s heaviest snowfall in recent years, and it was definitely one of the coldest winters ever.


    Although it was freezing cold out there, it was warm and cozy in the house.


    Xunxun crawled around the floor. Even though she still walked wobbly, she was good at crawling. She crawled to the window, ced her small hands on the ss and looked at the vast expanse of white outside.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang immediately looked for their sister when they realized she had disappeared. They found their little sister by the window, both the boys walked over while holding hands together. Each of them sat on either side of their little sister, holding her hands while watching the icy white world outside together.


    It was really cold outside.


    Yan Huan opened the door with her clothes already changed. As the weather had turned cold, the amount of firewood needed also increased. On the contrary, the number of customersing to have their hair cut decreased as well. Thus, she got ready to go out and bring back more firewood.


    She was afraid that she would let her mind wander if she stayed in one ce for too long, which was why she wanted to look for something to do to upy herself. Or else, she thought she would really strangle herself to death in a small vige like this.


    Being in this ce was like being totally isted from the world. There was no electricity,puter or handphone here. She could not find anything familiar to her, nor was there anything about her.


    She did not even have a proper name here and so far, she was still an outsider, a nameless outsider.


    The snow fell continuously onto her. It was only one or two sheets at first but she lost count on how many sheets had fallen on her after that. While blinking her eyes, those snow that had fallen onto her long eyshes were melted away into drops of water by her body temperature.


    As a matter of fact, she really liked snowfall. The weather was not as cold when it snowed, but at the same time, it brought a sense of cleanliness to the world. In addition to the white midwinter, this ce was colorless, cold and deste.


    After tying up two bundles of firewood, she hauled the firewood onto her back. Should she now be thankful that she was once enlisted in the army and did all the weight training exercises? Otherwise, she would not be able to adapt to this circumstance so easily. Now she was able to survive even in this type of environment.

 Chapter 969 - Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 969: Clothes</h4>


    She trudged along the snowy mountains, leaving uneven imprints behind her.


    She could barely make out the rows of houses, unequal in size, built by the vigers. asionally, she could see smoke billowing from the chimneys, and hear dogs barking.


    She looked down. Snow and wind rushed into her cor. She shrunk her neck, heaved the bundle of firewood on her back, and pressed on, toward the faint outline of the vige that stood amidst the winter storm.


    The sky was dusking, and the growing darkness was suffocating.


    The vige was secluded from the rest of the world, and there wasn¡¯t any news but the usual vige gossip: whose chicken had died, whose dog had fallen sick, and so on and so forth. Neither was there any form of entertainment in the quiet vige at night, and there was nothing to do besides sleeping.


    The vigers were early risers, ate crops grown by their own hands, drank alpine water, and breathed in unpolluted air that was unique to the mountains. In such an environment, the vigers were all very healthy. In a way, they lived off the mountains, but not without hard work.


    The vigers were exclusive, but hardworking and honest people.


    Yan Huan set five eggs on the kitchen counter. She had received that from a single customer that day. It wasn¡¯t a bad deal; five eggs for half an hour of haircutting. Five eggs were enough tost them for a week.


    With the extra protein from the eggs, Changsheng grew stronger and more muscr. Even Yan Huan had put on weight, and no longer looked as gaunt as before, though a strong gust would still knock her over.


    ¡°New Year¡¯sing,¡±mented Changsheng¡¯s mother as she worked on her knitting. ¡°I¡¯ll get Changsheng to buy a new piece of cloth when the snow melts. Aunty will make you a nice pair of new clothes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have enough clothes,¡± smiled Yan Huan. She tugged at her padded jacket, indicating that it was enough for her.


    Plus, she might leave the vigee spring. Why would she need so many clothes if she had made up her mind on leaving? The cloth would do Changsheng and his mother much more good than her.


    ¡°Bah! I insist,¡± said Changsheng¡¯s mother. She had already made up her mind to purchase cloth and make all of them a new set of clothes. Clothes from the stores may look good, but they¡¯ll nevere close to theforts of homemade clothes. None of the vigers wore store-bought clothes.


    Yan Huan tried to protest, but Changsheng¡¯s mother stretched her face in a way that brooked new arguments. ¡°If Aunty says she¡¯s making new clothes for you, you are getting new clothes, and that¡¯s that. Our field wouldn¡¯t be looking so good without your help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Changsheng¡¯s work. I did nothing to help,¡± said Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t know how to work in the fields, and the only useful skill she had was haircutting. In this vige, she was practically useless.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± said Changsheng¡¯s mother, biting off the thread and dusting the shirt in her hands. She was mending Changsheng¡¯s clothes, since there was a tear in it. That was the way of life in the vige; unlike the city folks who would throw out anything with a hole in it. Down here, a single piece of clothing canst for a long time with some mending.


    ¡°Would he have had the strength to plow thends had he not eaten the eggs you cooked for him?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled and said nothing. She hadn¡¯t heard about anyone gaining immense strength from eating eggs.


    ¡°You are always thinking about him,¡± continued Changsheng¡¯s mother. ¡°And giving him all the good stuff. For all that he had eaten, he better work his damned hardest.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s fondness for Yan Huan grew as she went on. Yan Huan was diligent and unselfish, and always reserved the best things for her and her son. She was the one that ate the least of the eggs she brought back, and most of it had gone into her and her son¡¯s stomachs.


    She thought of Yan Huan as considerate and thrifty. If she looked past her less-than-pretty face andme leg, she was a woman who knew how to deal with people and solve problems, and also well-versed with her craft. With her, the future would be worth looking forward to. A woman like her was the cream of the crop in the vige.


    If she was beautiful, and wasn¡¯t limb... Wouldn¡¯t that be something?


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about that at all; she was married with children after all. She was infinitely grateful to the Changsheng family, though all she could do now was put an additional dish on their tables. Once she gets home, she would make sure to repay their kindness by folds.


    Her mind drifted away as she gazed into the distance, and she didn¡¯t hear anything Changsheng¡¯s mother said afterwards.


    She vaguely remembered that Changsheng¡¯s mother had talked about many things, about when Changsheng¡¯s father was alive, about when Changsheng was little, and about other memories. Yan Huan was in a dreamy daze as she recalled her own life.


    The vige grew livelier during the New Year, and many vigers set off to a distant town to buy New Year goods.


    Yan Huan wanted to go. She wanted to try her luck and see if she could get into contact with Lu Yi. That way she could go home sooner. Yet she was afraid at the same time. She felt her face. Will Lu Yi be able to recognize her like this?


    She decided to bury the thought. She had to find a chance to get out of the vige. Going out anding back to the vige was a difficult expedition that required a lot of effort. Theck of a road had always bugged the vigers, and they firmly believed that having a road would change their lives. At the very least, they would have ess to electricity and water, and wouldn¡¯t have to rely on oilmps or travel a long distance to the river to fetch water.

 Chapter 970 - She Could Not Leave The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 970: She Could Not Leave The Mountain</h4>


    However, repairing the road of the vige was not as easy as it sounded. The mountain and river in the vige were all troublesome issues. Of course, the whole vige could just move out, but it was not a realistic way as this was the vigers¡¯ root. The youngsters certainly intended to move out, but nheless, the elderly never wanted to leave. Even when they passed away, they wanted to be buried here.


    Thus, the road in the vige had yet to be repaired until now as the technologies involved were too high and they had insufficient funds. As a result, the vigers still lived in the valley of this mountain,pletely isted from the rest of the world. They had been living this way for generations and gotten used to such a manner of living.


    Despite the poor condition and beinggging far behind, this ce was quiet and free from all the squabbles outside. The vigers were able to supply their own needs, which was not really a difficult life for them. At the very least, the days spent there were peaceful and quiet, like in heaven. This was a great ce as long as one was content with his lot.


    However, the human heart was never easily contented or satisfied.


    Yan Huan returned to the house, put her hand near the fire pit and felt the temperature of the fire. It was very warm inside, so she took off her clothes and tugged herself in her nket. She had not been feeling cold ever since she came here. Regardless of how she was during the day, at least she was able to get good sleep or even sweet dreams at night. In spite of that, she rarely dreamt about Lu Yi or the kids.


    As a matter of fact, it was better for her not to dream about them since she would feel sad and terrible if she did have such a dream.


    She put her hands in front of her chest, clenching tightly into a fist.


    Wait for me, I¡¯ll return. I¡¯lle home, I¡¯lle home for sure.


    The closer it got to the Spring Festival, the merrier the atmosphere in the vige. Everyone was thinking of what to buy for the purpose of the Spring Festival. Notwithstanding the poor condition in the vige, they still bought whatever was necessary for the celebration.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hair salon did quite well recently as it was near the end of the year. Everyone wanted to clean up a little by getting a haircut before the Spring Festival. Yan Huan was quite good at cutting hair. The vigers felt a few years younger and looked more energetic after getting a haircut from her. This eventually resulted in more and more people looking for Yan Huan to get their hair done. ording to the vigers, they would have to wait until the second day of February in the Lunar Year to have their hair cut again. Therefore, everyone would usually just get their hair cut before the Spring Festival.


    By taking five eggs from one person and another five from another person, Yan Huan had collected a lot of eggs within a short period. Yan Huan received five eggs in return for a haircut, it applied to both adults and children. Giving five eggs for a haircut was not a lot for the vigers as every family herded dozens of hens. Normally, they would just keep the eggs as they could not finish it. This was why they were very generous in paying Yan Huan with the eggs, and of course, nobody asked for deferred payment.


    Yan Huan had earned a whole lot of eggs, so she wanted to sell these eggs in the town and buy a phone.


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Changsheng scratched his head, ¡°Why do you want to go?¡¯


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go?¡± Yan Huan lifted her face, but she immediately covered one side of her face with her hand after realizing something.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± Changsheng quickly exined. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not ugly.¡± He looked at his toes while saying it, his ears burning but the other could not see it.


    ¡°The journey is very difficult. You won¡¯t be able to go down there due to the condition of your leg.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and touched her leg, biting her lip, ¡°I really can¡¯t go down there?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t,¡± Changsheng said and nodded his head heavily. ¡°The road is very hard to walk on. Even we have to be very careful when we walk, let alone you. Besides, the roads are covered with thick snow now, which makes things harder. Now¡¯s not the right time if you want to leave the mountain, at least wait until the spring is here.¡±


    Changsheng exined to Yan Huan. It was not that he disapproved of her from leaving, but she was unable to leave at all. She could have fallen and died if there was an ident, and she might even bring troubles to other people.


    Yan Huan understood. Although it made her feel terrible, there was no other choice. It appeared that she would have to wait until the spring. Alright, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ve managed to make it through for such a long time anyway, it¡¯s just a few more months. Regardless of anything, this is much better than the ce she lived outside the vige before, right?


    Yan Huan asked Changsheng to bring along the eggs when he went out with the vigers. Changsheng certainly knew how to avoid breaking the eggs during the journey as he grew up in the mountains.


    Nheless, there were really a lot of eggs this time. The prices of goods at the foot of the mountain were cheap, he should have no problem shopping for Spring Festival after selling all the eggs.


    Changsheng left the mountain with the rest of the people,ughing and chatting. They were all young fellows with strong bodies and the ability to walk fast. Thus, they would be able to return in just a day as expected. Yan Huan touched her leg while thinking that Changsheng was right. She might not even make it after taking a few steps, not to mention going down the mountain.


    She put on her worn clothes again as she wanted to go out and collect some firewood. She would go no matter how cold and freezing it was out there, because this was all she could do now, letting the Northern wind blow away her feeling of helplessness far away. She could not bear any negativity as she still wanted to go home. She had to stay positive and maintain her anticipation to go home.


    She picked up bundles and bundles of wood. She had forgotten how many trips she made during the day. Every time she came back, she could see Changsheng¡¯s mother standing at the vige entrance, waiting for Changsheng to return. Yan Huan could tell that she was obviously in low spirits and feeling anxious at the same time.


    Yan Huan could not understand the reason behind Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s worries. After pondering for a while, she figured it was because of the geographical location of this vige. The journey must be really difficult, otherwise, Changsheng would not have stopped her from leaving. It was better to have more people to look after each other and help with buying goods. It did not make sense that only the young adults could go and none of the elderly and women in the vige followed them.


    She had been collecting firewood for the whole day while Changsheng¡¯s mother waited for him at the entrance. Changsheng¡¯s mother came back for a meal after Yan Huan finished cooking. She looked feeble, even when she was smiling, her mind seemed to be upied with other things. Most probably she was thinking and worrying about Changsheng.


    Thinking that Changsheng had yet eaten, Yan Huan left a portion of dishes for him and added a fried egg on top of his rice. She put the dishes in the pot to keep it warm, so that it would be ready for Changsheng to eat when he returnster. She wondered when exactly they would return.

 Chapter 971 - Twenty Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 971: Twenty Dors</h4>


    They heard footsteps when the night was pitch-ck, and my, if it wasn¡¯t Changsheng¡¯s footsteps! The vige houses didn¡¯t have good soundproofing, and there were only three of them living under the same roof, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to identify each other by the sound of their footsteps. Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s footsteps were slow and draggy, while Changsheng¡¯s footsteps were impatient and loud.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s back,¡± shouted Changsheng¡¯s mother, audibly relieved. As the saying goes, a mother worries as a son journeys. Changsheng was only on a trip downhill, yet it made his mother so worried she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. She wondered if the old woman would worry herself to death if her son had gone to the town to work. No wonder there was that old saying: a child shouldn¡¯t travel far when their parents are around.


    Having a mother is such a wonderful thing.


    Yan Huan cuddled against the nket.


    Truly. Her mother had never let her go through any hardships, even though they weren¡¯t well off. Growing up, she didn¡¯t miss out on anything other children had.


    She felt a lump in her throat but managed to fight back tears.


    She couldn¡¯t cry here. Crying would only make herself suffer. What¡¯s the point of crying if it wouldn¡¯t change anything? This wasn¡¯t a film shoot; this was life. In life, there weren¡¯t any retakes.


    That¡¯s why she had to walk forward.


    She sat up, slipped into her shoes, and walked to the kitchen to retrieve the warm food in the pot.


    Changsheng was starving, and wasted no time in gobbling down the food.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what it was like at the bottom of the mountain, but she deduced that Changsheng had not eaten anything from the way he ate. And who could me him? Earning money wasn¡¯t easy for the vigers; they had to walk long distances to reach the town, where they can sell their goods and purchase some basic necessities.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother regarded him with a wide smile, telling him to eat slowly so that he wouldn¡¯t choke.


    There was a pile of items on the floor, things which Changsheng had brought back from the vige. There wasn¡¯t a single egg, however, and Yan Huan surmised that he must have sold all of them.


    ¡°The eggs sold for a good price,¡± said Changsheng after swallowing a mouthful of rice. ¡°The city folks value them, since our chickens are healthy and organically grown. They fetched such a good price that I had money left even after buying all this stuff!¡±


    ¡°Good, good,¡± said Changsheng¡¯s mother, all smiles as she sorted out the items. He had bought a bit of every basic ingredient¡ªoil, salt, vinegar, and soy sauce. As Yan Huan brought the bottles into the kitchen, with theirbels and everything, she was reminded of the fact that she was still living under the same sky as Lu Yi. Sometimes she felt as though she had time-travelled again and became a farmer.


    She opened a packet of salt, filled the salt jar, and sealed the remaining to be stored away. There were only the three of them, and it might take an entire year before they finish the salt in the jar.


    When she was done sorting out everything, Changsheng¡¯s mother called out to her and stuffed some money¡ªaround 20 dors¡ªinto her hands.


    ¡°I cannot take this,¡± said Yan Huan, passing the money back. She was a freeloader here, and she already owed them too much. How could she take their money?


    ¡°Take it. You might need it someday,¡± insisted Changsheng¡¯s mother, shoving the money back into her hands. ¡°You earned it.¡±


    As much as Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to ept the money, she realized that the money mighte in handy on the way home, and so she took the money and stuffed it in her pockets.


    It should be enough for a phone call, right? She did need the money; at the very least, she needed enough money to use the payphone once.


    When she returned to her room, she stuffed the money under her pillow¡ªtwenty dors, the entirety of her assets.


    New Year¡¯s Day was only a couple of days away. Changsheng¡¯s mother cooped up at home, working tirelessly on the three padded jackets. They had cloth and cotton now, so the jackets would be warm even if they didn¡¯t look nice. Changsheng¡¯s mother still had decent eyes, so she wasn¡¯t bad at knitting. Changsheng continued to work in the fields every day. The weather was getting warmer, and the field was in need of weeding. Yan Huan still had a steady stream of customers, and very soon, she had saved up a whole basket of eggs. She kept some for themselves and gave the rest to Changsheng to sell. Changsheng had to go to town for another purpose; to collect the annual government aid.


    The vige was too poor, and so the government always provided some mary aid on New Year¡¯s Day. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know how much there would be, but she reckoned it wouldn¡¯t be a small amount. It onlyes once a year, so it should at least be enough to let the vigers celebrate a good New Year.


    Changsheng gathered all the eggs and went to town again, intent on buying everything theycked at home.


    This time, the expedition party was out for an entire day. As usual, Yan Huan didn¡¯t get to tag along.


    She felt the twenty dors in her pockets and wondered when she could go home. She had been here for nearly half a year. How¡¯s the delicate Xunxun doing? Had she grown bigger? Is she picky with her food? And what about the other two? Have they learned to talk and walk?


    ¡°There¡¯s a customer outside, Xiao Yan,¡± shouted Changsheng¡¯s mother as she directed the customer to sit down.


    ¡°Coming!¡± answered Yan Huan, quickly wiping away the tears in her eyes and stuffing the money back under the pillow.


    When she was done, they had five eggs again, which meant that she could now make an egg dish for lunch.


    Whenever she made egg dishes, Changsheng¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t eat any of it, and neither would she. All of it was reserved for Changsheng. Not once did she sneak any bites out of the egg dishes. All she asked for at the moment was warm clothes and a full tummy; eating one less egg didn¡¯t make a difference to her. She didn¡¯t feel indignant at someone else eating what she earned either. After all, she was living under their roof and sharing their meals.


    Sheid the omelet across the rice reserved for Changsheng and covered the lid of the pot, then came out of the kitchen to have lunch with Changsheng¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 972 - Mummy Will Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 972: Mummy Will Come Back</h4>


    She put the egg on the rice and kept it warm in the pot for Changsheng. Then, she came out to eat with Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother took some vegetables and put them into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. She was bing more satisfied with Yan Huan as thetter was a kind and warm-hearted person. Putting aside Yan Huan¡¯s appearance and disability, she was more than willing to let Yan Huan be her daughter-inw. Ah, there was no choice left after all. Since it was not easy to get a daughter-inw in this vige, it was better for her to get a readily avable daughter-inw rather than waiting for those unreliable ones.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, how old are you?¡± Now only Changsheng¡¯s mother recalled that she had never asked about Yan Huan¡¯s age and family matters. She forgot to ask as Yan Huan never mentioned about it.


    Yan Huan paused for a second. Then, she took some vegetables and put them into her bowl.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m 28 years old.¡±


    ¡°28 years old already?¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was stunned upon hearing it. How could she be 28 already? She looks just like a 24 or 25-year-old little girl. So she¡¯s actually quite old, and three years older than Changsheng. However, she felt it was no big deal after giving it some thoughts. As the saying goes, a wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life. Such a thing was not a big deal in the vige. There were women who were seven or eight years older than their husbands and yet they still lived happily.


    Besides, an older person could take better care of others. Contrary to the other ordinary girls, she was quite thoughtful. In that case, it seemed like an older girl would be better.


    ¡°How about your parents? What do they do for a living?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother continued to ask.


    Yan Huan bit on the chopsticks. She had a mild toothache, perhaps it was because the food was too sour or she had injured her teeth.


    ¡°My father passed away when I was young.¡± Again she took some vegetables and ate rice, one after another. ¡°My mother died from an illness when I was 18, so...¡± She felt a tinge of pain and bitterness as she raised the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother breathed out a sigh. ¡°A parentless child, what a pity.¡±


    She did not ask further, as she thought Yan Huan was alone now because she had no parents. As for the matter about her marriage, she thought she waste for marriage because there was no one to n for her. Little did she know that Yan Huan was actually married a few years ago and had given birth to three children.


    It was almost night time when Changsheng came home. He brought back meat and some other foods for the Spring Festival, and also a pair of antithetical couplets. He did not know a lot of words, so he just took whatever the others said was good.


    Most of the vigers had bought couplets. He took a look into the direction of the vige entrance and as expected, he could see all the families putting up couplets right now. It somehow brought some festive atmosphere to the vige, making it no longer as deserted as before.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother used flour to make some glue and pasted the couplets together with Changsheng. They cleaned the house thoroughly, waiting for the Spring Festival to arrive. Each and every family in the vige had couplets up on their doors and bought meat. However, not every family was the same. There was at least one family who kept their door shut tightly. Nobody ever saw theming out to buy anything.


    It was Jin Gen¡¯s house.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother put her arms around an old and shabby jug. More than half of the jug was filled with rice. Luckily, they still had rice. Jin Gen¡¯s mother appreciated the rice very much.


    ¡°Jin Gen, you¡¯re really awesome! If you did not get this rice for us, I wonder how many meals we would have to skip.¡±


    Jin Gen squatted on the ground and picked his teeth, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a capable man. I can take out a pack of rice, let alone a jug of them.¡±


    If Yan Huan were here, she would definitely realize that the jug in the hands of Jin Gen¡¯s mother was the one that she had lost. And the rice in this jug was exactly the rice she lost as well.


    It was really stolen by an ignorant and ipetent person like Jin Gen.


    ¡°Mother, give me some money.¡± Jin Gen reached out his hand to his mother and asked for money after he finished picking his teeth.


    ¡°What do you want the money for?¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother valued money more than her life. It was impossible for her to take out an extra penny as that money was saved for Jin Gen¡¯s marriage. She would still be responsible for the money even if Jin Gen got married in the future, so she would not let Jin Gen spend the money for no reason.


    ¡°For the Spring Festival shopping, of course.¡± Jin Gen stood up. He had always been a gluttonous andzy guy. He was not really going shopping. He just wanted to hang around in the town.


    ¡°Look, all the other families, including Changsheng¡¯s family has pasted up couplets, but we have nothing.¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother disliked Changsheng¡¯s family the most. Changsheng¡¯s mother was a widow, just like her, but she lived a happier and easier life than her. Now they even had a woman in their family who knew how to cut hair. Although the woman was a bit ugly, she could make money. Yes, money. There¡¯s no difference between giving eggs and giving money.


    Why did such a good thing never happen to her?


    She reluctantly took out some money and gave it to Jin Gen. Then, she told Jin Gen what to buy but Jin Gen was getting impatient as he listened to her.


    ¡°Mother, you just gave me such little money. What else can I buy?¡± He interrupted his mother and put the money into his pocket. He was nning to go down the mountain and go to town. Of course, he had a n in his mind. He wanted to take the alms from the country. As soon as he got the alms, which were a few hundred, he could buy everything he wanted.


    When he reached the entrance of the vige, he met Yan Huan, who had gone out to collect some firewood. He hated her so much that his face turned distorted with hatred when he saw her.


    ¡°Ugly monster, why aren¡¯t you starving to death yet?¡±


    Yan Huan paused at her steps, turned around and looked coldly at Jin Gen¡¯s disgusting face. How she wished she could pick up a brick and throw it at his head.


    Her rice was definitely stolen by this person. If she was the previous Yan Huan, she would have made this bastard live a life that was no better than death.


    ¡°Hmph! Wait and see how I torture you in the future! You ugly monster!¡± Jin Gen sneered. He caught a handful of snow from the ground and threw it at Yan Huan¡¯s face. It hit Yan Huan as expected. She paused for a moment, but she chose to suppress her feelings.


    Those who have done bad things will surely pay for the consequences. What goes aroundes around, it¡¯s just a matter of time now.


    She would like to see when Jin Gen would get his karma. Not only did he steal, but he had also put her to death. He stole her rice and her hope to stay alive.


    How could such a person not face retribution? If there was none, she would punish him by herself.

 Chapter 973 - Jin Gen’s Missing

    <h4>Chapter 973: Jin Gen¡¯s Missing</h4>


    She picked up a bundle of firewood and moved it into the house. Then, she went out again. These firewood were to be used during the New Year, for Changsheng¡¯s mother to fry up some meatballs and Youtiao. It was Yan Huan¡¯s first New Year in the vige, and things were about to get busy. In the past, people were busy during the New Year too, but things weren¡¯t so hands-on.


    She and Changsheng¡¯s mother worked together to cook the meat and fry the youtiao. Things were much faster with an extra pair of hands around. In the past, Changsheng¡¯s mother had to toil from day to night to get things done, but everything was ready before noon this time.


    They were all set for the New Year. Changsheng¡¯s mother even made meat dumplings¡ªalthough the filling mainly consisted of vegetables¡ªsince meat didn¡¯te by easy.


    The vigers rarely got to eat meat, except a morsel or two during the New Year.


    When night fell, the quiet vige was unusually loud¡ªsince there was someone yelling and cursing at the entrance of the vige, for some reason.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother wiped her hands on the apron and went out to take a look. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t interested in such things, so she remained in her room and spaced out on the warm bed.


    The noise swelled, and the cussing eventually turned into wails.


    The wailing continued as Changsheng¡¯s mother returned.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°My goodness, for such a thing to happen... Jin Gen has not returned after leaving the vige, and his mother is worried sick.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± said Yan Huan indifferently. She didn¡¯t feel happy or smug about it. To be precise, she didn¡¯t feel anything. What did it have to do with her anyway?


    Changsheng¡¯s mother sighed.


    ¡°Hai... What a tragedy. How is Jin Gen¡¯s mother going to survive if her son really goes missing?¡±


    Yan Huan pulled a face. That was none of her business. She¡¯s cold-blooded, and she admits as much. She would never be able to feel sympathetic towards her enemies.


    Why should she show them sympathy when they never showed her any?


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother made a ruckus outside the vige, and soon the vigers had formed a circle around her, trying to calm her down. They failed, however. How could a grown man go missing like this? Jin Gen¡¯s mother had not seen him for the entire day, and was bawling her eyes out. She then pleaded with the vigers to go down the mountain and look for her son, for she was a poor woman who could not do it by herself.


    But going down the mountains at this time was too much of a risk. Everyone in the vige knew how dangerous the mountain pass was even in the day, and none of them was willing to take such a risk. Plus, Jin Gen wasn¡¯t very well-liked among the vige in the first ce. Some might even call it a good riddance.


    Even so, he was part of the smallmunity, and no one dared to express their discontent in front of his mother.


    And so the vigers set out with torches and shlights, thinking that Jin Gen might be fooling around in the vige somewhere. They weren¡¯t willing to go down the mountain, that¡¯s for certain, but searching around the vige was okay since it wasn¡¯t dangerous. They agreed to hold a meeting on the next day, to discuss sending a search party down the mountain, if they failed to find him.


    The vigers searched for an entire night, looking through every nook and cranny, but they couldn¡¯t find him. At this point, they were certain that Jin Gen had to be at the bottom of the mountain or some part of the forest, or else they would surely have found him already. Jin Gen¡¯s mother sat on the ground in the wintry coldness, bawling and cussing at Jin Gen and his father.


    ¡°Have you found him?¡± whispered Changsheng¡¯s mother. ¡°It has been a whole night. Surely you must have found something?¡±


    Changsheng shook his head. ¡°Nothing at all. Who knows, he might have spent the night at the bottom of the mountain, and wille back by himself in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± said Changsheng¡¯s mother. She was a kind woman, and she kept thinking about how Jin Gen¡¯s mother was going to survive if she lost her only son. She put herself in her shoes, forgetting about all the wrongs they had done in the past.


    Yan Huan stayed in her room and did not join in the discussion. She wasn¡¯t from the vige, and everyone but Changsheng and her mother were only strangers to her. Their lives did not concern her, nor was there anything she could do to help them.


    On the second day, Jin Gen still did not return.


    Every young person in the vige, including Changsheng, had gone down the mountain to search for him. Originally, they didn¡¯t even need to make this trip, but now Changsheng¡¯s mother had to worry for him all over again.


    The search party returned at night with the same result. Changsheng¡¯s mother threw a fit again, but it didn¡¯t help any bit to bring her lost son back. Deep down, everyone was a little relieved that the person that had gone missing was Jin Gen and not their own children. They couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what they would do if it had been them.


    Many people in the vige felt the same way as Yan Huan.


    The vige might be better off with a deadbeat who was always up to no good. Who knows, he might go around stealing again and cause more troubles for the vigers. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to celebrate the New Year in peace.


    Jin Gen never returned, and Jin Gen¡¯s mother kept crying, but no amount of tears brought her son back. Jin Gen¡¯s mother began behaving strangely. Whenever she met someone, she would ask them if her son had returned. Sometimes, she would call the women in the vige vixens and use them of seducing and abducting her son.


    After a while, no one approached Jin Gen¡¯s mother again. They shared the same thought: It¡¯s your problem that your son had gone missing, not ours, so don¡¯t go pinning the me on us. And given Jin Gen¡¯s character, he might simply have been caught doing something bad, gotten a good beating, and woulde back someday.


    In the end, no one got to celebrate the New Year in peace, since Jin Gen¡¯s mother wailed all day, and the dogs would bark along whenever they heard her wailing. There hadn¡¯t been a single peaceful day in the vige since Jin Gen went missing.


    ¡°Come eat dumplings.¡±

 Chapter 974 - Kids With No Mother

    <h4>Chapter 974: Kids With No Mother</h4>


    Changsheng¡¯s mother put a bowl in front of Yan Huan. Inside the bowl were dumplings in the size of ingots. This was the first time Yan Huan ate dumplings after leaving home, not to mention a wheat flour dumpling.


    ¡°Thanks, Auntie.¡± She used the chopsticks to take one dumpling. Although she might burn her mouth with the hot dumpling, she forced herself to eat it anyway. As expected, it burned her mouth, but it warmed her heart and satisfied her appetite.


    The dumpling was delicious. Indeed, it was really good. There was not much meat in the filling which was made with mostly flour and vegetables nted by the vigers. It might be cheaper than any other dumplings she had in the restaurants at Sea City, but they were the only dumplings she had this year. The dumplings definitely tasted more delicious as they were rare.


    Yan Huan finished the big bowl of dumplings and even the soup.


    It was the Spring Festival again. However, the vibe was quite cold and cheerless here.


    Yan Huan went back to her room after cleaning all the dishes. There was a set of cotton clothes on top of the table, which was made by Changsheng¡¯s mother. Both Changsheng and she had one set each. Hugging the nket on her bed, she took the clothes and put them on herp. The cotton felt unbelievably soft and mushy under her hands, even the fabric on the outside was extremely soft. This cloth must be warmer and softer than any other down jacket, she thought.


    She put the new clothes on the table and hugged the nket. She did not hear any sound of firecrackers outside, but she could still feel the festival vibe. The fire pit was still hot. She withdrew her hand from the fire pit and could see that her frostbite was getting better. It meant the spring was just around the corner and the weather was getting warmer. It was time for her to go home.


    Sheid down and leaned against the warm fire pit, not feeling the least bit cold. She thought she could finally have a good sleep tonight.


    However, she let out a bitterugh.


    Perhaps the three kids have forgotten about her already.


    She wondered whether Lu Yi had forgotten her as well.


    At a ce far, far away from the vige, a firework rose, bringing a moment of splendor. After the seconds of grandeur, the night sky became silent again.


    Lu Yi stood in front of the window with Xunxun in his arms. Xunxun pointed at the fireworks outside with her little fingers.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a firework.¡± Lu Yi exined to her daughter. ¡°Everyone will set off fireworks during the Spring Festival. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    Xunxun leaned her little head on her father¡¯s shoulder. Her big eyes were filled with streaks of fireworks, but only loneliness like snow was left after the fireworks faded off.


    Lu Yi closed the curtain, put his daughter in his arms and let her sit down properly. Then, he took out a photo frame and put it in front of her daughter.


    ¡°Baby, wish your mother a Happy Chinese New Year.¡±


    Xunxun reached out to embrace the picture frame. The woman in the photo was extremely gorgeous, looking warm and beautiful as she smiled. Xunxun put her little face on the frame and frowned when she felt the cold on her mother. She thought mummy should be as soft and warm as her daddy.


    Notwithstanding the fact that her mother was hard and cold now, it did not affect her love for her mother. She still loved her mother the most even though she was not as warmpared to her father.


    Rubbing his daughter¡¯s small head, Lu Yi said, ¡°Yes, Xunxun, remember that this is your mother. This is Xunxun and your brothers¡¯ mother, no one can ever rece her.¡±


    Lu Yi feared that the three kids would forget their mother, which was why he let the kids look at Yan Huan¡¯s picture every day, just to make sure they would not forget their mother¡¯s appearance. In case their father passed away in the future, they would still be able to look for their mother.


    He put his hands into the pocket and took out a red envelope.


    ¡°Daddy is giving this to Xunxun. Happy Chinese New Year, Xunxun.¡±


    Holding her mother¡¯s picture in one hand and Lu Yi¡¯s red envelope in her other hand, Xunxun grinned from ear to ear, showing two beautiful dimples on her cheeks. Ye Shuyun had always said that Xunxun looked very much alike with Ye Rong as Ye Rong had a pair of dimples too. However, now that Xunxun had grown up, she actually looked even more like her mother.


    He held his daughter up and brought her to the living room. Old Master Lu and his second son¡¯s family were here today to celebrate the Spring Festival. It had been very long since Old Master Lu celebrated the Spring Festival with his sons and grandsons, he hade today solely because of Little Xunxun. Other than Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, Sun Yuhan was here as well. Sun Yuhan and Lu Qin just got married, they had earned their ce and fame and were one of the most famous couples in the entertainment industry. Since the Ye family had been supporting Sun Yuhan, it was no wonder she could be famous, albeit her bad acting skills. Even if she attracted many anti-fans and received a lot of criticism, she could get famous as long as she had enough resources.


    She did end up rising to fame, together with Lu Qin.


    The two kids who looked exactly the same with each other were standing outside, wearing the same clothes. One of them was holding Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand while the other was holding Lu Yi¡¯s hand. Both of them looked just like Lu Yi and their personalities resembled their father¡¯s too. They rarely put up a smile, but they were fair, clean and looked adorable.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words were always stinging with jealousy.


    ¡°The kids have grown so much, it¡¯s such a pity that they don¡¯t have a mother.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had a strong impulse to punch her in the face and throw her out upon hearing what she said. What she hated the most right now was people saying that her grandsons did not have a mother right in front of them.


    Old Master Lu took a nce at Qin Xiaoyue, his squinted eyes were filled with anger and sternness. Qin Xiaoyue could feel pressure on her body. ¡°Shut your mouth if you don¡¯t know how to talk properly. Get back to your house and stop annoying me here.¡±


    He had always been mean to Qin Xiaoyue since the beginning as his temper was always like this anyway. Especially when it came to his great-grandsons, he would not allow anyone to insult them. He would not only scold but also beat anyone who dared to do so, even if that person was Qin Xiaoyue. Besides, he always talked harshly, those mean words were popping out one by one like ice beads.


    ¡°Why? Are you envious of others¡¯ grandchildren because you yourself cannot have one? If you¡¯re jealous of me, why don¡¯t you give birth to one yourself?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was unable to rebut Old Master Lu¡¯s words, with her face flushed red as she felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that they don¡¯t have a mother. Why can¡¯t we talk about that?¡± Sun Yuhan rolled her eyes. She had no intention to help her mother-inw as she had always looked down on Qin Xiaoyue. All in all, there was no need for her to seek help from the Lu family since she had support from Ye family.

 Chapter 975 - Believe In Father

    <h4>Chapter 975: Believe In Father</h4>


    The two children could already think reasonably and had be more sensible. They could perceive the meaning behind those scathing words. After all, they were the children of the Lu family, who usually matured early. Thus, they could catch on to Qin Xiaoyue speaking ill of their mother, iming that she had gone missing and abandoned them.


    Just when they became disheartened and were nearly reduced to tears, a tiny palm reached out to grasp both of their small, chubby hands. They looked down to find that it was their younger sister¡¯s. Although she was still very young, she had delicate and angelic features that resembled their mother¡¯s countenance. She lifted up her tiny head and peered at Qin Xiaoyue with wide, unblinking eyes. Then, the two boys stood in front of their younger sister to shield her.


    ¡°Mommy wille back,¡± Xiao Guang said as he clenched his tiny fists tightly. He had faith that his mother would surely return. Father said that mom is just lost. When father finds a way, mom will, without a doubt, return.


    ¡°Right, mom will definitelye back.¡± Xiao Qi stubbornly lifted his head. The two children bore a great resemnce to Lu Yi, their expressions carried unwavering resolve.


    Lu Yi sauntered over, each hand resting atop each of his sons¡¯ heads.


    He emotionlessly nced at the family from the second household.


    ¡°Second Aunt, my household no longer wees you. I¡¯ll have to politely ask all of you to take your leave.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue sneered, clearly displeased. This was Old Master Lu¡¯s property, their Lu Qin also had the Lu surname and they were clearly part of the family as well. There were no justifications as to why only the eldest son¡¯s household could stay, while the second son¡¯s family needed to leave.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Old Master Lu answered with an indifferent tone, ¡°The ssical Garden is a property that I will be leaving for my great-grandsons and great-granddaughter. If Lu Qin can give me a granddaughter, he would naturally get his share. Otherwise, you have no right to cause a fuss here.¡±


    Those words greatly hurt Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s pride. Qin Xiaoyue had always found the prospect of her own son being unable to bear children ludicrous. She used to constantly ridicule Ye Shuyun because of her inability to have grandchildren in this life. How could it be possible when her son had passed? With no grandchildren, the Lu family line would end.


    At present, the one being snubbed was her. That person not only had one grandchild, she had three, and one of them was a girl. It was a once-in-a-lifetime miracle for a female to be born to the Lu family and thus Old Master Lu loved that child dearly. It now seemed as though everything within the ssical Garden would undoubtedly be inherited by the eldest son, while the second son¡¯s family would be left with absolutely nothing.


    This shouldn¡¯t be possible. How is this possible? All of them are equally from the Lu family. Why does the eldest son get everything but the second son receives nothing? The ssical Garden is a priceless location with great Feng Shui in the mountains, it will surely fetch a sky-high price. There are also ns to build a holiday vi in the near future. I¡¯ve heard that the value of the ssical Garden will only continue to rise.


    An indescribable emotion shed within Lu Qin¡¯s eyes, as his lips arched upward into a cold smile. As for Sun Yuhan, she did not hold an interest in the ssical Garden. She would let the Ye family decide how much she would own. In her point of view, there was nothing in the world more profitable than the Ye family¡¯s private airport. Despite that, her gaze still fell upon the little girl held in Old Master Lu¡¯s arms.


    The little girl really resembled Yan Huan. When she was not smiling, she seemed stiff like Lu Yi. When she smiled, she possessed a charming pair of dimples. Everyone imed that the child took after Yan Huan, but the child still bore the most resemnce to a certain person.


    However, she would take that secret to the grave with her and never mention it in this lifetime. Anyway, she believed that no one would find out about the secret. However, the one with the greatest unforeseen misfortune would not be her, but this child.


    Xunxun suddenly nced up. Pursing her tiny rosebud lips, she gave Sun Yuhan a brief look. However, she quickly looked away, ignoring her and remaining silent still.


    Qin Xiaoyue not only could not receive any reassurance, but she had also provoked Old Master Lu¡¯s ire. The family of three immediately took their leave without even dining together.


    Lu Yi crouched down to his sons¡¯ eye level and reached out to them.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang,e to father.¡±


    The two children obediently made their way to their father¡¯s side. Their expressions seemed pitiful, yet they maintained a brave front and did not shed a tear. Only their younger sister could cry in the family. Father had said that they were boys, hence they must protect their younger sister and should not weep.


    Lu Yi held his sons in his embrace, letting Old Master Lu tend to Xunxun. He brought his two children into the bedroom, so he could have a heart-to-heart with the little fellows.


    ¡°Mommy...¡± Xiao Qi struggled to get out of his father¡¯s arms. Then, he dashed toward the bedside and grabbed the photo frame with his mother¡¯s photo. Their mother and sister looked incredibly alike. Even though neither of them could recall any memories about her, they at least knew what she looked like.


    ¡°Yes. That is your mother.¡± Lu Yi gently stroked his eldest son¡¯s head. ¡°Do you believe in your father?¡± he asked his two children,municating with them effortlessly.


    Both children stood before Lu Yi and vigorously nodded.


    Lu Yi walked over, seating himself on the ground and letting both children sit in hisp.


    ¡°Trust me. Mommy will definitelye back because she loves all of you the most. How could she bear to leave us all behind? Both of you have to eat well and grow up healthily. Only then, both of you will be able to see mom sooner. You¡¯re both going to be men, so no crying. You still have a sister to protect, right?¡±


    The two children would always be reminded of their father¡¯s words in their hearts. They needed to eat well. Only when they had grown up, their mother would return. Furthermore, only then they could protect their crybaby younger sister, so that she would not be bullied by others.


    They aspired to grow up and be just like Big Brother Leilei, as no one in the kindergarten dared to bully him.


    Big Brother Leilei is Lei Qingyi¡¯s son, Little Lei. Naturally, no one would dare to find trouble with him. He had only just started kindergarten, but he was at least a head taller than the other children in his ss. Besides, he was also strong and burly, like a calf, unlike his father when he was at his age. When his father was younger, he was incredibly slender. However, Little Lei was not the same. He had inherited his father¡¯s terrifying height and his mother¡¯s hot temper. The kindergarten ss was filled with weak little children. He was built like an elementary school student, so no one would dare to find trouble with him. All the other children feared him greatly and he soon became the kindergarten¡¯s little overlord. Every time he came over to Lu Yi¡¯s home, he would brag about his heroic performance to the three siblings. He would tell them about who he had beaten up, who cried from a beating, and whose toy he snatched. Therefore, Little Lei had left an imposing impression on the three siblings. To them, besides their father, Big Brother Lei was the most impressive person that they knew.

 Chapter 976 - You Will Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 976: You Will Come Back</h4>


    Little Lei certainly did not reveal to the three children that his father would spank him every time he returned home after a fight with his peers. In fact, he had lost count of the number of ps his little butt had suffered. Nevertheless, Little Lei was not afraid of his father as his grandmother would always coddle him and his mother would protect him. Therefore, he never sumbed to the punishment. Despite the fact that he was punished repeatedly, he continued to create trouble, which again, brought him another round of spanking.


    Lu Yi took the photo frame from Little Qi and held it before himself. Immediately, his eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°I have faith in you. You¡¯lle back, right?¡±


    ¡°Just like how you believed in me and waited relentlessly for me to return. Eventually, I came back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯lle back.¡±


    ¡°I always had faith in you.¡±


    Another set of fireworks exploded in the sky. The fireworks faded away, revealing a pure white scene where everything was nketed by snow.


    When Yan Huan opened the door, the snow had been falling for a while. The earth was once again wrapped in white, but all she could feel was the chilliness. She grabbed a broom before she began to sweep the snow aside to clear out a pathway in front of the door. Most of the vigers would not leave their houses during the new year. They rarely visited their rtives, not to mention during this snowy weather. If the weather was nice, it might be possible for them to visit each other. However, it was difficult and extremely dangerous to walk on the roads in the mountains under the heavy snow. Moreover, after what had happened to Jin Gen recently, most of the vigers opted to stay on the low and had be more vignt. They refused to leave their houses if there was no major event.


    She continued to clean the pavement as she swept the snow aside. If she was in the Sea City, she would have used the snow to build a snowman. On the contrary, in the vige, the umted snow was nothing more than a pile of snow. They would leave the snow as it was until it melted away naturally.


    She closed the door, continued to clean her house and her yard. Finally, she entered the kitchen. She began to make a fire to cook some leftover dumplings from the day before. She only had to briefly cook the dumplings before she could eat them.


    She opened an old cab and took out some dumplings, but quickly found out that the dumplings had been frozen due to the chilly weather. She touched the skin of the dumpling and was not surprised to find that it waspletely hardened. Although she did not own a fridge, she reckoned that there was no difference for her to keep the dumplings under room temperature.


    She put the frozen dumplings into the pot. The dumplings were ready to be served when Changsheng and his mother woke up. Yan Huan took a few dumplings for herself and kept the rest for Changsheng and his mother.


    Changsheng was rather happy with Yan Huan when he saw the big bowl of dumplings in front of him and his mother. He thought she was a potential wife after she left all the delicious food for him. Notwithstanding the fact that she was not pretty and limping, he preferred Yan Huan than the otherdies who liked to criticize the others but clumsy in doing things themselves.


    As Changsheng¡¯s mother was sizing her son and Yan Huan up, she was pleased.


    They could hold the wedding ceremony this year, and hopefully, she would have a grandchild in her arms by next spring.


    Yan Huan picked up a dumpling, brought it to her mouth and took a bite. In fact, she did not eat much as she was not really hungry. Judging from the dark circles under her eyes, she had not been able to sleep wellst night.


    It¡¯s Chinese New Year and I miss home.


    I miss home very, very much.


    She took another bite of the dumpling, but she did not enjoy it. She was filled after eating two dumplings. Nheless, she still forced herself to finish the rest of the dumplings in her bowl, hoping that it would take the edge off her hunger and she could skip lunchter.


    This was how the vigers celebrated Chinese New Year. They did not have much entertainment, nor did they have televisions and cinemas. Without any entertainment, they usually spent their days eating dumplings or snacking on peanuts. All this made up an average new year for the vigers. Meanwhile, the children¡¯s happiest memory would be the time when they received one or two pennies as pocket money.


    The snow continued to fall and only stopped on the fifth day of the festival. However, the weather became even colder.


    After changing her clothes, Yan Huan took advantage of the nice weather and went outside to collect some firewood. The winter was extremely cold this year and there was not much firewood left in Changsheng¡¯s house. Initially, it was enough for them, but the firewood supply had been exhausted at a greater speed now ever since her arrival. They needed to warm an extra person and cook another bowl of rice. Since nobody visited their salon now, she spent all her time collecting firewood. The firewood could not be used right away as they were mostly damp. They had to be dried for a while before they could be used to make fire. The firewood would be enough during the winter if she continued to collect firewood on a daily basis.


    Owing to her diligence, Changsheng¡¯s family had never run out of firewood. They had not faced any ordeal during this winter. At the very least, they never felt cold when they slept in the winter night.


    Yan Huan poured the cooked water from the pot into a basin before she soaked both her hands in the water. The water was extremely hot and she was finally able to endure the heat after a few attempts. The water was cooked with the eggnt stems, a traditional remedy that had been passed down for generations to treat frostbite. The frostbites on both her hands were extremely bad. Some of them were scars from before while the rest were recent wounds. Even though her condition had gotten better after she moved into Changsheng¡¯s house, both her hands were still a pitiful sight to see.


    Perhaps because she had always been constantly collecting firewood, her hands never truly healed. Sometimes they were itchy, and sometimes they were extremely painful. Changsheng¡¯s mother found some eggnt stems for her to boil with the water, so that she could use it to bathe her hands whenever she was free. Even though she had been doing it every day, there was not much improvement. She was not confident that the remedy would work, as she had not tried the remedy for a long time. However, she was satisfied as long as the condition of her hands did not worsen


    She removed both her hands from the basin. Her fingers had swollen so much that she was nearly unable to bend them. Luckily, her hardest times had passed. All she had to do now was to wait for the spring toe, the weather would get warmer by then and her hands would heal naturally.


    Yan Huan had dealt with frostbite on her own before. It took her about three months to fully recover from it. It was only February now. Her hands would probably heal in another month or two. By that time, she might possibly be able to leave the mountain and return home.


    In fact, she never told Changsheng¡¯s mother about this, because in her opinion, those who wished to leave would leave and those who wished to stay would stay regardless. It was not important whether she chose to tell them or not as the end result would be the same in either case ¡ª she would leave the vige.


    She was imagining all the entertaining events she would have if she was currently in Sea City, including the Spring Lantern Festival which was not celebrated by the vigers. Away from the vige, people celebrated the Spring Lantern Festival by eating tang yuan on the 15th day of the first month of the lunar calendar. However, it was nothing more than an usual day for the vigers. Perhaps they did not even know that today was the Spring Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 977 - She Could Finally Go Down the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 977: She Could Finally Go Down the Mountain</h4>


    To be honest, besides them, even Yan Huan had forgotten what today was.


    She ced all the firewood that she had collected from outside. As the weather today was quite nice, she collected more firewood so that they couldst longer.


    The weather had gradually be warmer, thus the snow on the mountains was beginning to melt. The frostbite on Yan Huan¡¯s hands was slowly recovering, and at least the swelling had begun to subside. It seemed that in just a day¡¯s time, her fingers that had originally swollen terribly like little carrots had be much better. Now that the frostbite had mostly healed, her fingers gradually returned to their normal sizes. However, the remaining scars would not seem to disappear as easily, and the marks would inevitably remain. Nevertheless, with the passing of time, they too would fade. When the new year arrived, the scars would resurface. The cold would cause her great pain and itch, so much so that she wanted to cry.


    When the second day of the second month arrived, arge crowd of people visited the saloon to cut their hair. On that day, Yan Huan did not have a moment¡¯s rest, but she was able to earn a basketful of eggs from her tireless effort.


    They would have tworge baskets of eggs if they included the basket of eggs that Changsheng¡¯s mother had kept all this while as well. If they brought them down the mountain to sell it, they could definitely earn quite a lot of money.


    ¡°I¡¯lle along with you.¡± Yan Huan ced her hand into her pocket, and found a 20 yuan note inside. When she cut the customers¡¯ hair, all she could earn were chicken eggs. It would be much better if she could earn cash instead. However, few people in the vige would pay money and would use chicken eggs to trade. Even though this barter system was quite peculiar, the vigers preferred to use chicken eggs as the currency because they did not have to keep them in their pockets.


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to go?¡± Changsheng asked doubtfully, ¡°You will have to walk a lot to go down and back up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I want to go down and have a look around.¡± Yan Huan raised her head and gave an ted smile. Naturally, she was looking forward to it, although she was quite nervous too.


    She was worried that Changsheng would forbid it and told her that she could not go. If she could not go down the mountain, she would have to wait again. It would simply be another listless limbo that went on forever.


    Changsheng thought for quite some time, before nodding his head and saying, ¡°Alright, you need to get up earlier tomorrow morning if you want toe with us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan finally rxed her fingers that were nervously grabbing the money in her pocket, as her palm was drenched in an anxious cold sweat. At longst, she could go down the mountain after spending nearly an entire year in the vige. After having been nearly frozen to death in this godforsaken ce, she could finally go down the mountain and begin to look for a way home.


    As shey on the heated floor, she did not feel cold at all. The cotton nket had a natural fabric fragrance, and otherwise, there was no other unusual smell. When she slept there at night, she could easily fall into a deep sleep as it was warm andfortable. She did not need to worry that the stove would extinguish or that someone would barge in in the middle of the night.


    However, tonight, she could not fall asleep. She kept tossing and turning, afraid that she would miss the golden opportunity to go down the mountain if she slept too soundly. If that happened, she did not know how long she had to bitterly wait for that chance to arrive again.


    She desperately wanted to go home, so much so that she was bing insane.


    On the second day, she had already woken up before the skies became bright. She changed into the new cotton clothes that Changsheng¡¯s mother had prepared for her, and put on a new pair of shoes. However, she still felt that something was amiss, until she touched her face. As she ran her fingers across her cheeks, she could feel the rough creases on her face. She finally realized what was wrong with her.


    It was her face...


    However, she was unperturbed. After all, she had been beautiful and ugly before. Thus, at this point in time, thisyer of skin-deep outer appearance was not significant anymore. There was no one or anything that was more important than her returning home. Still, even though she was not bothered by it, other people might not look at her disheveled appearance kindly. She was afraid that others would criticize and abhor her, or refuse to let her do anything when they saw her face, perhaps not even making a call.


    She hastily looked around for a piece of cloth and covered her face with it, leaving only her eyes uncovered.


    The skies were still dark, but she had already cooked the dishes under the light of an oilmp. She had left a portion for Changsheng¡¯s mother as well, as she was worried that his mother would not have anything to eat since they would be leaving very early.


    ¡°You got up really early.¡± Changshengughed teasingly and said, ¡°Actually, there is no need to get up this early, since we have to wait for the sun to rise before going. The mountain roads are dark and dangerous, so we need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and ate, slightly shuffling her leg as she had her meal. Even though this leg of hers was a little crippled, it would not affect her gait. Just like her face, even though it seemed quite unsightly, it could still be of use.


    After breakfast, Changsheng carried therge basket of chicken eggs on his shoulders, and prepared to lead Yan Huan down the mountain.


    When they reached the edge of the vige, Yan Huan realized the reason Changsheng agreed to bring her down the mountain. It turned out that not only that the male vigers were going down, but even some women and elderly folks were there too. No matter how bedraggled and crippled she was, she was definitely more able-bodied than an elderly person.


    The mountain roads were not too difficult to travel on, as they were quite t. The only trouble was that the journey down was very long. Even though they had departed at dawn, they still seemed to be only midway down the mountain when the sun was up high.


    Perhaps, it would be noon when they reached the little town outside. Yan Huan hurriedly kept at the heels of the others without stopping for a rest. After all, she had been diligently collecting firewood during the winter and had trekked through the woods countless times. Thus, she had be more athletic and could handle the arduous journey down.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯re doing okay, right? Can you still walk?¡±


    Changsheng worriedly asked Yan Huan, since he could see that she was still dragging one of her legs when she walked. It seemed pitiful and difficult for her. Is her leg really fine, even though it seems so crippled?


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Yan Huan replied with a smile. Despite the exhausting journey, her face was not reddened and her breathing was still steady. Even though she appeared to have a crippled leg, she was actually much more at ease than the rest. After all, she had been in the army before, so walking was not a difficult task for her to do at all.


    As expected, they reached the foot of the mountain around noon. However, Yan Huan could not help but feel a little disappointed as she thought that the vige below would be more civilized. At the very least, they should have basic necessities such as telephones andputers. However, the vige seemed painfully simr to the vige on the mountain, shabby and dpidated. The only redeeming quality was that there was electricity here.


    Changsheng ced the basket on his back on the ground. Then, he sat down beside it and waited patiently for potential customers to buy the eggs. Yan Huan followed suit and sat down as well. Since she was not too familiar with the people or the ce, she did not dare to venture about on her own.


    Soon, the streets were filled with a sea of people. The vigers had swiftly found a spot to ce the things that they brought to sell. However, people merely nced and left, and very few people actually purchased items from them.

 Chapter 978 - Selling Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 978: Selling Eggs</h4>


    They had been here for more than an hour. The other hawkers managed to sell out some things, except Changsheng who was trying to sell his eggs. He did not know if he was having a tough luck or he had brought too many eggs with him, for he had not sold any of his eggs.


    Changsheng grew anxious as the clock ticked by. His forehead was beaded with cold sweat. Do we really have to bring these eggs all the way home if we fail to sell it today?


    They remained at the same spot for another hour. Before long, two hours went by. Yet, the number of their eggs stayed the same.


    Yan Huan rose to her feet, thinking that nothing would change if they continued to stay here quietly. Soon, they would have to head home as it would be dangerous to take the mountain roads after the sunset.


    ¡°Changsheng, do you know if there¡¯s any eatery around this area?¡± Yan Huan asked.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Changsheng took out a biscuit. ¡°Here. You can have this first. We can have our dinner at home after the eggs are sold out.¡±


    Yan Huan was flustered by Changsheng¡¯s words, knowing that it was impossible for them to sell all the eggs now that the peak hour had passed. It was not as easy as he expected it to be. Is this kid naive or simply overconfident?


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a restaurant first,¡± Yan Huan insisted. Of course, she did not ept the biscuit that Changsheng offered.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Changsheng stood up after giving it some thoughts. He carried the basket on his back. Let¡¯s just go to the restaurant since Yan Huan insists. He still had some money with him and it was enough to buy her to have a nice meal. He could get up earlier the next day to sell the eggs and earn some money.


    When they reached a considerably decent restaurant, Yan Huan entered the restaurant alongside Changsheng. Yan Huan was used to visiting many restaurants and hotels, and thus, she was very familiar with the environment. On the other hand, it was Changsheng¡¯s first time at such a ce. He was evidently not at ease. He dared not lift up his head as he tightened his grip around the cash, not knowing if he had enough money to pay the cheque.


    His cheeks were burning. This was his first time feeling ashamed of hisck of wealth as he could not afford to provide her much. The people in the vige were poor, and he was no exception.


    Only then he understood why the men of the vige wanted to work outside the vige. They only wanted to earn more in order to buy gifts and provide a better life to their loved ones.


    ¡°What would you like to order?¡± A waiter greeted them as they entered the restaurant. Yan Huan¡¯s face was masked with a piece of cloth while she was limping on one leg. As for Changsheng, although he had a tall and masculine physique, he was obviously a country bumpkin.


    ¡°Can I know if the restaurant needs any egg?¡±


    Yan Huan spoke fluently in a standard ent. She had been learning some of the dialect, but she was not familiar with it yet. Therefore, it was better for her to speak in an ent which was widely understood.


    ¡°Eggs?¡± Seeing the load on Changsheng¡¯s back, the waiter immediately realized that they were trying to pitch sales. However, they had their own purchasers in the restaurant and did not need to buy any more eggs.


    She was about to reject them, but she found it really hard to decline Yan Huan after she looked into Yan Huan¡¯s mesmerizing and beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Let me bring you to the kitchen. Is that alright?¡± The waiter could not bring herself to turn them away. Therefore, she decided to lead them to the kitchen. All in all, she would let the head chef take a look at the goods. Then, it would be his decision to either ept or reject their offer.


    Changsheng was still out of the loop. Anyway, he followed Yan Huan wherever they went.


    The waiter made known of their purpose to the head chef when they reached the kitchen. They were indeed lucky as the kitchen was in need of eggs and their purchaser had yet to deliver a new batch. The head chef was in a pickle about the egg dishes on the menu. Their timing was perfect. It was as if he was given a pillow as a gift just in time for bed.


    ¡°Are the eggs fresh?¡± The head chef took out one egg and weighed it in his hand as he asked Changsheng. Men were always seen as the leader of the family, while women were deemed indecisive. Naturally, the question was delivered to the man instead of the woman.


    Changsheng opened his mouth, but he was too nervous to speak as he had never experienced such an exchange before. Counting eggs and selling them in the markets were his forte, but he had absolutely no experience in pitching.


    ¡°The eggs are fresh. They are newlyid from the hens at home.¡± Yan Huan took an egg and cracked it on the side of a cab to show the perfect yolk to the head chef. ¡°The eggs areid by our free-range hens. They feed off nothing but live insects and vegetables. These are authentic free-range eggs which have a higher nutritional valuepared to normal eggs. Besides, they are free from any sort of pollution.¡±


    After finishing her sentence, she threw the smashed egg into a bin at the side without showing any hint of regret. As a matter of fact, she would not even allow herself to eat a single egg at Changsheng¡¯s house.


    The head chef picked up another egg. Hmm, every egg is of identical size. There are some with red shells and some with white shells. Judging from the soft sheen on the eggs, he could tell that the eggs had not been touched by many people. He believed what Yan Huan said, that these eggs were indeed very fresh.


    ¡°How much are the eggs?¡± The head chef put the eggs in the basket. ¡°I¡¯ll take them if the price is reasonable.¡±


    Changsheng was stunned. Before he could mention the price, Yan Huan had already interrupted, ¡°These free-range eggs are all from our own farm, so they will be more expensive than themercial eggs. Since this is our first time selling to you, we¡¯ll give you a discount. The market price for normal eggs is three dors and fifty cents per catty, our free-range eggs is only one dors and fifty cents more than that. It¡¯ll be five dors per catty for you then.¡±


    The head chief briefly pondered upon the offered price. Yan Huan was certainly correct. The normal eggs were sold at a price of three dors and fifty cents. Meanwhile, the current price of free-range eggs was approximately seven to eight dors. It was impossible for them to purchase the egg for less than six dors. Yet, they were offering him with the price of merely five dors per catty.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take them all,¡± said the delighted head chef before he immediately told them to weigh the eggs. The total weight of the eggs was more than 30 catties. After they calcted the total sum, he paid them 180 dors.


    Changsheng took the money in his hand, unable toe back to his senses for quite a while. He felt as if the money was burning his hands.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, did we really earn this much money? 180 dors?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the money in your hands right now?¡± Yan Huan rposed herself but she could notprehend Changsheng¡¯s question. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 979 - The Number Was Not In Service

    <h4>Chapter 979: The Number Was Not In Service</h4>


    ¡°No, no. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Changsheng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just thatst time, I only earned about 30 yuans by selling these chicken eggs. How did we manage to earn so much this time?¡±


    He only earned 30 yuan from itst time? Thinking of how she had painstakingly collected that basket of chicken eggs, Yan Huan shuddered at the thought of just how many heads of hair she would have to cut in order to earn 30 yuan.


    A mere 30 yuan. Yan Huan was worth a few hundred million, yet now all she could earn was a measly 30 yuan. As she thought about it, it did feel extremely ironic.


    Then, she continued to search repeatedly along the road for somewhere to make a phone call. Soon, she found out that there was a public phone inside a shop, so she hastily made her way there. Changsheng was still carrying the money, and felt that the basket on his back was quite heavy. For some reason, it felt as if the basket was still loaded with eggs.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan...¡± When he raised his head to look for her, he realized that Yan Huan had already disappeared from his side. Immediately, he stood up and rushed toward her, asking ¡°Xiao Yan, what are you going there for?¡±


    ¡°I need to make a phone call,¡± Yan Huan said to the shopkeeper. After taking the phone from him, she began to dial Lu Yi¡¯s number. No matter how much time had passed or pain she had suffered, she would never forget this number.


    At this moment, her entire heart was filled with anxiety and her hands had be damp with sweat. As she pressed on the numbers, she could almost hear her heart racing wildly in trepidation... Thump, thump...


    It felt as though it might leap out of her chest at any moment.


    She brought the telephone receiver to her ear, wanting to say something. However, she felt that she could not find her words...


    If the person on the other end picked up.


    What if Lu Yi answers me with a ¡®Hello?¡¯


    What if he asks another question, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Can someone please tell me, what should I say to that?


    She anxiously opened her mouth, irregrly taking in deep breaths. She was afraid that if she became too nervous, she might not even be able to say anything at allter.


    However, when she had dialed the number and was anxiously waiting for the call to be connected, all she heard was a cold robotic voice.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service...¡±


    The number is not in service? In utter disbelief, Yan Huan desperately tried to call the number again. Maybe I pressed something wrong just now? She meticulously keyed in each digit, one by one, as she carefully called again. However, after this series of numbers were keyed in, she still received the same reply that informed her that the number was not in service.


    But, how can it be? Lu Yi would never change his number. It¡¯s impossible. His mobile number has remained the same ever since he had his first phone. Throughout all the years, it has never changed. But now, why is the number not in service?


    She tried calling again, to no avail. Her fingers suddenly loosened, nearly dropping the receiver onto the ground. She quickly tightened her grip around it, and tried calling other numbers. However, all of them were not in service as well, even Yi Ling¡¯s.


    Her red lips trembled violently as she tried to take it all in. She was in a daze and could not figure out what had happened that caused everyone to change their numbers.


    She picked up the receiver again, wanting to continue calling those numbers again. She could not believe that everyone would change their numbers after using them for so long.


    ¡°How long are you nning on using the phone?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s face had a displeased grimace as he said, ¡°Do you even know how to use a telephone? It¡¯s already been half an hour and not one of your calls has gotten through. Are you making prank calls? I didn¡¯t install a telephone here just so you could y with it like a toy. With you here in my way, just how do you think I can continue with my business?¡±


    As he had said this, he took the receiver away from Yan Huan. However, the telephone cable was still intertwined with Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. Yet, he forcefully pulled it, strangling and hurting Yan Huan¡¯s fingers.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hand trembled in pain and she quickly ced it to her mouth. Her fingers were wounded, just like her shattered heart. The violent struggle caused a bloody streak to appear on her frostbitten fingers.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡± Changsheng worriedly asked as he approached her.


    Yan Huan raised her head to look at him, her usually bright and clear eyes were now swimming with tears. This was the first time that Changsheng had seen Yan Huan cry. After all, she had never shown her tears to other people, as she always did it secretly. Whether it was soundless sobbing or bitter wailing, she had never cried in front of someone else before.


    She could smile, be angry, or even appear emotionless, but she had never cried in front of others before.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Changsheng was so shocked that he did not dare to randomly touch her to console her, asking, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Yan Huan opened her mouth as if to reply, but it eventually turned into a smile. Then, she shook her head and merely uttered, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s just too windy here.¡±


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too windy here. The wind was so strong and cruel, it had ripped off the corners of her eyes and caused the tears to gush from them. It was so powerful and unyielding, it had blown her away, carrying her through the clouds aimlessly. It was as if she was uprooted and floating about, like drifting duckweed. Even until now, she still did not have a home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said as she stifled the tears in her eyes. Meanwhile, the sky was bing dark and the sun was sinking over the horizon. If they did not leave now, they would have to stay in this town. They would be forced to find somewhere to take shelter tonight in the bitter cold of December.


    Changsheng clearly knew that something might have happened to Yan Huan, but he was not very articte. Thus, he was hesitant to console her, and simply scratched his head repeatedly as he thought to himself. What exactly is wrong with Yan Huan?


    Not long after they had left, another person came to the shop to make a telephone call. After trying to call for a long time, the only response he received was that the number was not in service. That was impossible, as he had called the same number from somewhere else just moments ago.


    ¡°Is your telephone broken?¡±


    He asked the shopkeeper, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling for so long, but why did none of them go through?¡±


    ¡°This telephone was installed recently, how can there be any problems?¡± The shopkeeper quickly hugged the telephone away. The telephone costs so much, if you don¡¯t know how to use it, you shouldn¡¯t pretend that it¡¯s the telephone¡¯s fault. Everything was fine before this.


    The caller turned to leave and went elsewhere to make his call.


    After the person had left, the shopkeeper felt something was amiss as well. This entire day had been unusual, as every single call was not connected. Could it be that the telephone really malfunctioned? Even in disbelief, he still used the telephone to try calling home. After a few seconds, the response that he had was that the number was not in service. It¡¯s just like what the others said!


    His eyes widened in despair. It¡¯s really broken, but it¡¯s brand new! Everything was fine before, why is it broken now?


    Sadly, Yan Huan was oblivious of the broken phone. After purchasing some oil and salt, the two of them returned to the assembly point of the vigers. Every one of the vigers who came today had to return. If someone was not there yet, the rest would not leave and would wait for the missing viger. When Yan Huan arrived, the vigers had just finished packing and were ready to return.


    Somehow, everyone¡¯s business was poor today. Some people could not sell any of the chicken eggs that they brought, thus they had to bring all of them back. After that, it would be quite some time before the next trip here. By then, the eggs would no longer be fresh and would definitely sell even more poorly.


    ¡°Changsheng, did you sell all of your eggs?¡±

 Chapter 980 - Sold at A High Price

    <h4>Chapter 980: Sold at A High Price</h4>


    Someone reached out to touch the basket Changsheng carried on his back. He had carried the most. They themselves had clearly sold only some. But Changsheng had not even had his first sale yet, had he? Did he sell all of them?


    ¡°Yeah, I sold them,¡± Changshengughed and said, ¡°Our luck was good, and we happened to meet a buyer, so he bought all of them.¡± All of the words that he spoke was taught to him by Yan Huan.


    It was not that they were being mean and did not tell other people. But the market over there was not opened yet. If the restaurant epted their eggs, then the eggs from the vige could be taken there to sell. It could also save a lot of time and earn a lot of money.


    But speaking out now would be equivalent to talking big. If the restaurant did not want them, then the vigers, who were full of hope before, would return in disappointment in the end. If the eggs were not sold, then Changsheng would be med instead of the market.


    So, under the uncertain circumstances, Yan Huan did not let Changsheng say.


    Although Changsheng was simple and honest, as well as uncultured, he still understood the basic principle. Except that he was still excited with the 200 dors he grasped in his hand until now.


    Yan Huan followed the vigers and walked forward. At this time, her face was all covered up with a cloth. The ugly half of her face was covered which was also to cover the menacing part. Only her pair of eyes was left uncovered. Her eyes were exceptionally good-looking with a beautiful shape and long eyshes. They looked like they were shrouded with ayer of fog and misty at all times. It was her extremely depressed heart that she hid.


    The vigers only felt relieved when they returned to the vige. They were afraid that what happened to Jin Gen woulde to pass for them. They did not know where Jin Gen had gone, whether he fell down the mountain, or something happened to him below the mountain. So, everyone was now afraid that their loved ones would turn out like Jin Gen and did note back after meeting with a mishap. When they saw their return, smoke came out of the chimneys in each household and dogs were also barking happily. The people alsoughed happily.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother had already made dinner. Yan Huan held up a bowl of porridge with both hands and took little sips. She appeared to be the same as other times. But only she knew that at this time, that seed of hope had already withered. All the beliefs she held were smashed in that moment.


    After dinner, she cleared the table and washed the dishes, while Changsheng and his mother were talking outside.


    ¡°Why is there so much today?¡± asked Changsheng¡¯s mother, holding the money with quivering hands. It was almost 200 dors. In the past, the eggs were sold for 50 or 60 dors at the most. They were still the same quantity of eggs, not much more or less. How did they get so much more money all of a sudden? Where did ite from?


    ¡°Mom, the money came from selling the eggs,¡± said Changsheng happily, rubbing his hands. All of it were earned from selling the eggs.


    ¡°But how can it is so much more?¡± asked Changsheng¡¯s mother, still not quite believing. The price of the eggs was clearly still the same. Could it be possible that the eggs from their house look better than other people? Or was it to say that the eggs were made of gold?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know?¡± Changsheng quickly said like he was telling a story. He even spoke with a thrilling tone, ¡°Originally, no one wanted our eggs. I had gone for two hours, but there were still so many eggs. I did not sell a single one of them. There were not that many people today. It might also be due to the cold weather, so the eggs were slow to sell. Seeing how the day was turning dark and our family still had not sold, Xiao Yan brought me to a restaurant and then sold the eggs to the kitchen back there. Half a kilo of eggs sold for five dors, saying that they were organic eggs from free range chickens. So, it was expensive.¡±


    ¡°So, I see.....¡± it was also the first time Changsheng¡¯s mother had heard of organic eggs from free range chickens and that there was even such abel. Their vige had always raised chickens in such a way and ate such eggs.


    ¡°Mom, Xiao Yanes from outside. Of course, she knows more than we do,¡± said Changsheng with a look of pride. Yan Huan was knowledgeable. He himself also felt immensely proud.


    ¡°Look at your silly manner,¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother said as she poked her son¡¯s head. While she thought to herself that when spring came, she would settle her son¡¯s matter, lest it became moreplicated the longer time went.


    She put the money away for it would be used to prepare for the wedding. Because both of them had been diligent for so many years, they had also saved a lot of money. The money was enough for her son to marry a wife and bring her home.


    Yan Huan was lying on the heated brick bed. She closed her eyes tightly. At this time, all the hope in her eyes had be a fog of tears. She did not want to cry, but she was secretly crying here instead.


    How could they have changed their cell phone numbers? Did they not know that she still wanted to go home? If she could not find them, then how was she going to go home?


    No, she shook her head as she sat up. Then she used her hands to wipe her tears clean with force. She could not cry. It was only the numbers that changed, but the people were still around. She was still around.


    No matter what, she would go back to Sea City. She only lost her way here. She would find the way home. Regardless of how hard it was, how exhausting it could be, she must return to her home.


    When she woke up the next day, she still picked up firewood as usual and then gave other people haircuts. She tried her best to collect eggs so as to sell them and earn some money. Changsheng¡¯s mother would give her some money. Sometimes it was ten dors and sometimes 20 dors. She had saved nearly 70 dors. She had not touched the money and was going to wait to use it the next time she went down the mountain.


    She touched the front of her chest and took out a ne from inside. The ne had a ring looped through it. When she was thrown into the Sea River, she had nothing on her except this ne and ring. The ne was made of tinum, and the ring had a diamond.


    Although she was very reluctant because it was Lu Yi¡¯s birthday gift to her, her wedding ring was a little ostentatious when worn, so under general circumstances, she would wear such a small diamond ring, which was very suitable for her finger and also did not affect her work and life.


    If the ring was sold, it should be enough for her expenses on the road. The train required identification card and so did the flight. She was now a woman without an identification card and status. With her appearance, even if she said she was Yan Huan, no one would believe. So, she thought about it. She had to find the bus station here to take the bus back. Perhaps the journey would take longer but this means of transport did not require an identification card.

 Chapter 981 - The Telephone Was Really Broken

    <h4>Chapter 981: The Telephone Was Really Broken</h4>


    All she knew now, was that she was somewhere in South City, which was very far away from the Sea City. Even if she took a flight home, it would take her seven to eight hours. Furthermore, there were no direct flights from here to Sea City, and she would need to take a connecting flight. If she traveled by train, it would be about 40 hours, or approximately two days and two nights. She had no idea how long it would take to drive there, but it would probably take a few days¡¯ time. Perhaps, it might even take her ten days or half a month, but she only had about 70 yuan with her, which was far from enough for the journey home.


    Half a monthter, as there were quite a number of people who came to have their hair done, she managed to collect another basketful of eggs. Additionally, the chickens at Changsheng¡¯s house had more and better food to eat recently, so they wouldy about five or six eggs daily. As these umted over the past to weeks, they finally collected a basket of a few hundred eggs.


    However, the weather seemed to have be colder. Perhaps, the wintry coldness ofte spring had arrived. Therefore, the weather for the past few days was quite cold and frosty. Even though the temperature was not extremely freezing, theshing gale was like sharp invisible knives. As it shed endlessly at the skin, the searing pain was simply unbearable.


    Yan Huan covered her face with a piece of cloth, leaving only her eyes uncovered. The wind was blowing so fiercely that she could barely keep her eyes open. She raised her hand, trying to block the piercing wind from blowing at her eyes. However, her fingers became stiff and frozen from the numbing cold.


    After walking for a while, she did not feel too cold anymore, perhaps due to the physical exercise. However, the blowing winter gust was still bone-chillingly cold.


    Yan Huan and Changsheng immediately made their way to the restaurant. Coincidentally, the chef noticed them when they walked in.


    ¡°You guys are just in time.¡± The chef smiled as he continued to say, ¡°I was just talking about the two of you, and when you would bring more eggs over. Everyone told us that your eggs are delicious, and have a smoother texture than the other eggs. So, I was waiting for your eggs to arrive.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you still need the eggs? We still have more eggs in our vige.¡± Changsheng was an honest person. He thought of helping the other vigers to sell their eggs if he sold all of his.


    ¡°Of course. we do. However many eggs you have, we¡¯ll take them.¡± The chef smilingly took the basket of eggs from them and said, ¡°As long as you can guarantee that the other eggs are as fresh as your free-range chicken eggs, we will buy all of them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re the same, they¡¯re all exactly the same,¡± Changsheng hurriedly nodded as he exined, ¡°The hens are all reared by the vigers themselves. The eggs wereid in the past two weeks, so they are still very fresh.¡±


    ¡°In that case, ask them to bring the eggs here.¡± The chef had asked someone to weigh the basket of eggs. They paid five yuan for one kilogram of free-range chicken eggs, which was extremely cheap. Nowadays, even ordinary eggs would cost three yuan and a half, while free-range eggs would at least be priced at one and a half yuan. However, Yan Huan knew that in reality, these free-range chicken eggs were worth around seven to eight yuans. However, the vigers were not educated enough to realize it, and assumed that their eggs were merely normal chicken eggs. Actually, their eggs were pollution-free, but they did not know a proper ce to sell their eggs, so they kept selling it cheaply.


    Even though the price that the restaurant paid was not that high, it was definitely much better than selling the eggs on the streets. From now on, as long as they had eggs, they could bring them here directly to sell them. Hence, they did not need to waste time sitting on the streets to sell the eggs.


    Changsheng managed to quickly gather the other vigers. Although all of them were dressed in old rags, they appeared trustworthy and honest. When anyone saw their nervously hopeful expressions, they surely could not detest them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back after a while.¡±


    Yan Huan told Changsheng casually. She made a mental calction, calcting the time it would take to weigh the eggs and count the money. In the end, she realized that she would have enough time to return there.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Changsheng wanted to go with her, but Yan Huan would not allow him to. All he could do was advise her, but he was deathly worried in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the way.¡± Yan Huan slightly nodded at Changsheng and covered her face again, before turning around and leaving the restaurant. When she arrived at the shop where she made the calls, she walked in after hesitating for a moment. This time, ady was minding the shop instead of the previous shopkeeper.


    As she picked up the receiver, she felt a bout of nervousness and her hand was drenched with sweat, making it hard for her to keep her grip on the phone. Her fingers trembled violently, as she carefully dialed the numbers. She checked them carefully as they appeared on the screen to confirm that it was correct. It¡¯s this number, it¡¯s put in correctly.


    However, when the same cold robotic voice came out of the receiver, she felt that her heart was stabbed with a pang of bitterness as tears uncontrobly fell from her eyes,


    ¡°Hi, the number that you have dialed is not in service.¡±


    She put down the receiver and did not try to call any other numbers. She knew that even if she attempted, it would be a waste of time, as all the numbers would not be in service and would not be connected. As she turned around to leave, her footsteps sounded unusually heavy.


    Never mind. She tried tofort herself. Haven¡¯t I decided that I¡¯m going to drive home? Telephones and numbers can be changed, but you can¡¯t relocate a home so easily.


    She suddenly thought of Qing Hua from the book ¡®Uncle to Qing Hua.¡¯ In order to return home, the girl had to collect trash and even sleep on the streets. At least, her current situation was better than Qing Hua¡¯s. She knew where her home was, she had not lost her memories, and she did not need to pick up trash.


    Rubbing her chest, she remembered that she noticed a shop that sold jewelry. She wondered if they would let her pawn her ring and ne. Her ne was not worth much, but the ring was very valuable. When Lu Yi first bought her the ring, it was worth more than 500,000 yuan. It was an authentic South African diamond, but she was not sure how much it would sell for. She thought that as long as she could sell it for around


    Just moments after she had left, two men walked into the shop. One of them was the shop owner, who nearly injured Yan Huan¡¯s fingers with the telephone cordst time.


    The man pointed at the telephone and said, ¡°Look at that, my telephone was just installed but I could not even earn 10 cents. Every number that is dialed is not in service, how can this be?¡±


    The man lifted the receiver and checked it for some time, before saying, ¡°The problem is the receiver. Even though it shows that the number is pressed, it actually isn¡¯t. That¡¯s why all the numbers dialed are actually missing a number. Since all of them are missing one number, they would not be in service, right?¡±


    Yan Huan had been standing outside the jewelry shop for a while now.


    Perhaps, only this shop seemed more luxurious there. At least, it had transparent ss doors and the light shining from inside was also very bright. At a nce, this ce seemed like a glittering pcepared to the other ces in that area.

 Chapter 982 - Sold the Ring

    <h4>Chapter 982: Sold the Ring</h4>


    She went inside. But the shop assistant inside went on doing what she was supposed to do, and no one paid any attention to her. She lowered her head to look at the clothes she was wearing. She realized and also understood.


    Looking like this, she really did not like she had the money toe here and buy jewelry. It could be seen with one look. She looked like she came from the mountains and did not even have a set of decent clothes. How could she have money to buy jewelry?


    ¡°We are not looking to hire here,¡± said a woman in a ck suit, walking over. She was considered to be polite, for she did not throw Yan Huan out because of the way she dressed.


    ¡°Do you ept jewelry here in your shop?¡± Yan Huan asked as she looked up. Her voice was a little hoarse. It was not known if it was because she had just cried, or that it was so cold that even her voice was hoarse from being frozen.


    Her face was tightly wrapped and only exposed her pair of exceptionally beautiful eyes to outside. They looked clear and also had a wless touch that others rarely had.


    ¡°Do you have some?¡± asked the female shop assistant who was not surprised when she heard this. They often had peopleing here to sell old gold, as well as gold bracelets, gold nes and so on. They even brought gold coins to sell.


    Yan Huan held out her hand and there was a strand of ne in the palm of her hand. The ne had a ring looped through it. It was a diamond ring.


    The store mostly sold gold jewelry which rarely had diamonds.


    But real diamonds or fake diamonds could be seen at a nce. They were substantially different whether it was in terms of the workmanship or quality.


    The shop assistant took the ring and ne from Yan Huan¡¯s hand, and then took a look at Yan Huan. Next, she took them to test.


    The ne and ring were made of tinum. The diamond on it was a genuine South African diamond. The total price was worth more than 550,000. Although the diamond was small, the cut had a lot of facets on it. It was designed and produced by a well-known designer.


    Within a short while, the shop assistant came back again. ¡°These are real. How much do you want to sell them for?¡± she asked Yan Huan. If she knew her stuff, she would know that the total price of the ring was at least not less than 200,000, not to mention that it came with a tinum ne. Yan Huan did not need much. She only wanted 20,000 dors.


    ¡°I want.....¡± she licked the corners of her dry and cracked lips and said, ¡°I want 20000. When this ring was bought, it was half a million and the diamond is South African diamond. The ring band is pure tinum. I don¡¯t want the ne, so I can give it to you together with the ring.¡±


    She initially wanted to state the origin of the ring, which designer had designed it, and what kind of workmanship was used. But she eventually thought there was no need to say these. She was now basically treating the ring like it was trash. So, there was no use saying all that. It was not possible for her to sell it at five or six hundred thousand. It might not even be possible at 100000.


    ¡°20000?¡± That female shop assistant thought about it, and then discussed it with the store people. Then, she returned with the answer, ¡°You may not sell at 20,000. If you really want to sell, 8000 dors and not a cent more.¡±


    8000? Yan Huan took her own things. 8000 dors were too little, really too little. She also wanted to leave some for Changsheng and his family. After all, they had took care of her for such a long time. If she could, she also wanted to build up Changsheng¡¯s family house. With the little that was left for herself, it was enough for her expenses on the road to go home. As she touched her face, she also wanted to treat her face as well as her leg. She did not want to go see her family with such a face and leg. She could not do it.


    But 8000 dors were too little.


    She clenched the ring and ne in her hand and limped toward outside. But when she walked to the door, she turned back around again, and then extended her fingers. That ring rested properly in the heart of her hand and the ne still had her body warmth. She currently only had 70 dors. If she did not have 100 dors, perhaps she could not even leave this ce. Even if she could sell them for tens of thousands more, she could not leave here. In that case, how could she go home? How was she to leave South City. How could she buy a bus ticket?


    As a result, she bit her teeth and sold them.


    The shop assistant took the ring and ne from Yan Huan¡¯s hand. While at this time, Yan Huan felt like a hand was constricting her heart, causing her stabbing pain. She sucked in her breath and forced herself to endure it. She did not let a single tear fall. She could not cry, yes, she must not cry. She also did not want to cry.


    She took over a thick stack of money and stuffed it inside her cotton coat. Then she limped away from here.


    When she reached the entrance of that restaurant, the vigers¡¯ eggs had not beenpletely weighed yet. The money was calcted every half a kilo. Some of the vigers did not even know how to add up the bill. They spent a long time calcting the bill before they finally handed the eggs to the other party.


    Thankfully, the people in the back kitchen were amiable and patient. Otherwise, they would definitely be a little impatient by now.


    Yan Huan touched the inside of her cotton clothes and felt the thick stack of money. She could really go home.


    The people, who came out this time, were incredibly happy, because they earned at least three times the money than in the past. The extra eggs were also sold for more than tens of dors. Everyone was invigorated and pleased. They even felt that the current cold weather also began to warm up.


    They even talked as they walked along, saying in the future, no matter how many their families¡¯ eggs were, they also did not have to sell them anymore and could just directly send them over to the other party. They wanted the eggs to be fresher the better. It was a pity that the vige did not have a good road. Otherwise, the vige had so many chickens and could also gather so many eggs, they could even send them over every day. Then the goods would really be fresh. Straight from the chickens¡¯ butt, how much fresher could it get? However, there was no other way since they did not know what the road would be repaired. With the current road, if they were to encounter bad weather such as rain or other, they would not be able to enter and leave for a few days.


    Wait until after the road was repaired, their vige would also have electricity at that time. Those who were willing to spend, could buy a television set. Then they could just sit at home and know everything.


    Everyone was contemting and thinking of better days ahead. They had only sold some eggs and made some money, but they all felt that they had something to strive for in their days. In fact, what they wanted was remarkably simple and also truly little.


    As long as their families could live a safe life as well as food to eat and drink, they were fine.


    Changsheng handed the money to his mother and also said these things. Changsheng¡¯s mother was also happy inside as she listened. It meant that they did not have to worry about selling the eggs from their house in the future.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to worry about selling,¡± said Changsheng cheerfully, ¡°as long as they are eggs from our vige, the restaurant will take them all, as many as there are. Not just from our family, the same goes for even the other houses in the vige.¡±

 Chapter 983 - Jin Gen Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 983: Jin Gen Has Returned</h4>


    ¡°Then, I will have to save more eggs.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was counting. There are around ten chickens at their house and theyid about five to six eggs per day. After 10 days, there would be 50 eggs. Moreover, including at least another 50 which Yan Huan earned throughout this month, they will have more than 200 eggs per month. Although they won¡¯t earn much in a month, just about 200 yuan, but after one year, it will be 2,000 yuan. When that timees, they can finally build a house since in their vige, building a house just requires a few thousand yuan.


    Also, they have morend this year since Changsheng had developed so many wastnds. If the harvest is good, the vegetables and other things they nt in their house can be sold. Either way, their house will be built by the end of this year.


    Then, her son can also get a wife.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was thinking about these in her heart. She also wanted to discuss this matter with Xiao Yan, so that she could be assured and decide on an auspicious day.


    However, things do not always go as nned.


    Maybe you can never n out your life. There is always a difference between what you think and what actually happens. Sometimes the difference is small; sometimes it would be tremendous.


    Yan Huan hugged her pillow and took out the 8,000 yuan inside. While she was selling eggs with Changsheng recently, she inquired the way to get to the nearest station from here, how long will it take, and where to change trains. She roughly knew the route, but when she was going to leave, it snowed. The snow was not lighter than the snow during winter. It almost covered the whole mountain. When pieces of white snowkes fell on people, it might not be cold but in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, she could not help but feel a little depressed.


    Why did it snow again? Once it snows, she would not know how long she would have to wait until she can return home.


    The road outside made it difficult to walk. For such snow to melt, it might take another half a month.


    She ced the pillow properly and covered the pillow with her quilt. She was not worried about the money because Changsheng and his mother never entered her room and would not simply take her things, so the money was safe here.


    A total of 8,000 yuan. She wanted to leave 5,000 for Changsheng¡¯s mother. The remaining 3,000 should be enough for her travel and living expenses to return to Sea City.


    However, when she was going to go out to collect firewood, she noticed that something seemed to happen in the vige. Everyone was gathered together in discussion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen in the vige?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother did not say much, ¡°It¡¯s just that Jin Gen has returned. He was well-dressed. I heard that he made a fortune.¡±


    Yan Huan frowned. Why did that person return? He even made a fortune. Speaking of making a fortune, Yan Huan did not really believe that Jin Gen, who pilfered, could make a fortune. To be frank, he was just a small bludger who did nothing. He idled around all day and was ignorant. He couldn¡¯t dobor work nor was he literate. Even if he was given a good chance, he may not be able to make anything out of it, unless he had picked up money from the ground or won the lottery out of luck.


    Yan Huan did not believe these. Who knew if he did some illegal things somewhere? Only this way was the fastest way to earn money, which is why anyone can do it.


    The fact that Jin Gen was gone had nothing to do with her. When he returned, it had nothing to do with her too. Even if he became a millionaire, it still had nothing to do with her at all.


    Yan Huan also did not take these things to heart. Of course, it was not until the next day when she saw Jin Gen who had made a fortune like what Changsheng¡¯s mother said. Jin Gen was wearing a ck suit and a pair of leather shoes that were well polished. He even wore a unty pink tie. Seeing him dressed like this in such snowy weather, she wondered if he would freeze to death.


    Indeed, his present appearance is better than the vigers¡¯ and he looks like the townspeople. However, no matter how nice his clothes are or how good looking his face is, they cannot hide the filthiness in his bones.


    Even if he wore an imperial robe, he still would not look like an emperor. That was used to describe people like Jin Gen.


    Jin Gen skimmed over Yan Huan and the corners of his mouth opened. Now, his gaze now was full of contempt.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was, ugly woman?¡±


    Jin Gen humphed and continued wearing his suit around the vige to show off. He waspletely unafraid of freezing himself to death.


    Everyone in the vige was talking. Jin Gen had not been gone for long, yet he managed to make a fortune, or at least they assumed based on his dressing. Nheless, he looked very stylish. They also heard that the money Jin Gen brought back this time was in stacks and filled up an unknown amount of boxes. Jin Gen¡¯s mother started to get very ecstatic and proud as well as she began to look down on many things.


    Yan Huan ced the firewood she collected outside the house and washed her hands. Then, she walked into the kitchen and took some hot water for herself with a bowl. After that, she went out with the bowl and drank it while walking. However, after taking a few steps, she heard a sharp and ear-piercing voice which sounded like Jin Gen¡¯s mother.


    She took the bowl of water and walked to the small bamboo stool in the courtyard. Then she sat down and drank the water mouthful by mouthful. At the same time, she also listened to what Jin Gen¡¯s mother was talking about and what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Sister-inw, look. This is such a great opportunity, how can you let go? If he goes out, he can earn a few thousands in a month...¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was cadenced. She must have said it with expressions and gestures.


    ¡°See for yourself, my Jin Gen had already earned so much in about a month. Your Changsheng is a smart one and more hardworking than my Jin Gen. He should be able to earn more. Besides, they only collect 1,000 yuan for the trip there. Once he reaches, he can earn three or four thousand per month. After one year, it will be thirty or forty thousand already. In the future, if he earns more outside and buys a house and car, then he can take you there to enjoy life. Next time, you can also live like the olddies in the city. When Changsheng has a child, he or she will also be a proper townspeople and can eat and drink well. Then, they get into a good university and don¡¯t even need to be stuck in this poor vige forever, doingbor work. Right, sister-inw? Tell me, isn¡¯t this right?¡±

 Chapter 984 - Not Listening To Her Advice

    <h4>Chapter 984: Not Listening To Her Advice</h4>


    Seeing Jin Gen¡¯s mother uttered a torrent of words in one breath. Yan Huan realized that she had never noticed Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s eloquence before. She lifted her bowl and brought it to her mouth. Meanwhile, Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was still ringing in her ears. She sounded like a pimp who was trying to convince the customers, telling her how perfect the outside world was. In Yan Huan¡¯s opinion, although the outside world had its own hustle and bustle, the mountain was quiet and tranquil. Besides, she never thought that she had a better life in the city than in the mountains. She once lived in the city as well. Look what happened to her. Yan Huan, despite being the best actress, ended up being pushed into the Sea River and was brought here by the water.


    It was aplex and cruel world out there. On the other hand, the vigers would spend their whole lives here. How can they possibly face the ruthless world when they can¡¯t evenplete their ledger as they sell their eggs?


    Besides, who can say for sure that the vigers will continue living in poverty? Soon, they will be freed from poverty. Soon, this ce will be developed. The vige will transform into a big city with electricity, televisions and phones. The children can go to school easily without having to cross the mountain roads.


    She refused to believe in this unrealistic idea as Jin Gen and his mother¡¯s words were usually groundless.


    However, it was evident that Changsheng¡¯s mother was convinced. After all, Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s ultimate dream was for her unborn grandchild to attend a good school and university. In fact, all the other vigers shared the same wish as well.


    The vigers were tired and afraid of staying poor. No one ever returned to the vige once they were offered an opportunity to leave this ce. Hence, because of Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s unproven remarks, the young men in the vige, and Changsheng¡¯s mother, were all moved by the proposal.


    Yan Huan rose to her feet and brought her bowl into the kitchen. She kept it nicely after washing it. When she came out of the kitchen, Jin Gen¡¯s mother had already left. Meanwhile, Changsheng¡¯s mother was lost in thoughts. No one knew what was on her mind.


    ¡°Aunt, why did she visit?¡±


    Yan Huan brought Changsheng¡¯s mother to a chair before she sat down beside Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    At this moment, Changsheng¡¯s mother desperately needed someone else¡¯s opinion. Therefore, Yan Huan believed that Changsheng¡¯s mother would definitely tell her the reason behind Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s visit.


    As expected, Changsheng¡¯s mother grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you knew that Jin Gen has just returned, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I saw him.¡± It was hard for her to not notice him. He wore the same suit everyday, which seemed as if it had not been washed for days. On top of that, he was always wearing the same appalling pink necktie as he walked around the vige, unting his outfit regardless of the weather. Even when it was windy or snowing, he had no intention to remove his suit, although his face was ghastly pale and his nose was runny due to the cold weather.


    From Yan Huan¡¯s perspective, he had clearly lost his mind.


    ¡°Jin Gen has really made a fortune this time.¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s words were still lingering in the mind of Changsheng¡¯s mother. She was definitely tempted to try it out.


    ¡°Jin Gen¡¯s mother said that Jin Gen came back in the hope of earning money alongside the vigers. He has chosen Changsheng, saying that he is a diligent and strong man and should be working on a farm. I reckon that Changsheng is rather adept in farming. Jin Gen¡¯s mother said that it¡¯s an agricultural development zone where they grow all sorts of vegetables of superior quality. Anyone who knows farming can give it a try. They also offer a sry of more than 3,000 dors per month. If he does well and the boss appreciates him, he may even obtain a house for free. In that case, we can move to the ce and don¡¯t have to live in this poor valley anymore.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother got increasingly excited as she spoke, as though her imagination could materialize within the next second.


    She was smiling, anticipating a better life.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, was not smiling. Instead, her expression grew sombre.


    ¡°Aunt, do you know about the pie in the sky?¡± Yan Huan asked Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was confused by Yan Huan¡¯s question. ¡°He¡¯ll be earning money with his own hands. It¡¯s a very good opportunity for him. Besides, he is going to earn the money by himself instead of getting free money. Why is this a pie in the sky?¡±


    Yan Huan knew Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s intention. She had had her heart set on the purportedly happy life that was mentioned by Jin Gen¡¯s mother. Nevertheless, one needed to stay alive to live a happy life. Who knows where Jin Gen will assign Changsheng to work as abor? She never believed that something would just fall into herp, such an opportunity was too good to be true. Perhaps there really is such a good offer where they can earn up to a few thousand dors in a month and gain a house by working on the farm. But, it will hardly happen to this small vige.


    All in all, the only person who she mistrusted the most was none other than Jin Gen.


    Yan Huan believed that Changsheng¡¯s mother knew Jin Gen¡¯s personality and behavior better than her. She never judged the vigers by their cover as she was not a member in the vige. There were good and bad people here, but they were never the worst, unlike Jin Gen, whom Yan Huan found as the most unreliable man in the vige.


    The words that came out of his mouth were never true. None of the words he said were trustworthy.


    Instead of believing Jin Gen and his mother, she would choose to believe that pigs might fly.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother asked Yan Huan. ¡°If he works there for a few years, we may be able to live a better life.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, life in the vige is actually not that bad...¡± Yan Huan said with a smile on her face. As her words settled, she realized Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s expression had turned sullen. She was rather upset as this was her first time seeing Changsheng¡¯s mother pulling a face. Does she think that I¡¯m bbering? Am I being too frank? Does Changsheng¡¯s mother think that I¡¯m trying to hinder her son¡¯s road to ultimate wealth?


    Glowering, Changsheng¡¯s mother immediately got to her feet and left the scene. Yan Huan quickly followed.


    ¡°Aunt, I think...¡±


    Before she uttered another word, Changsheng¡¯s mother replied by mming the door in her face.


    ¡°Aunt...¡± Yan Huan continued to knock on the door, but Changsheng¡¯s mother ignored her and kept the door shut.


    Yan Huan heaved a sigh. Changsheng¡¯s mother must have thought that Yan Huan was stopping her son from making a fortune and expecting him to continue living in poverty in the vige. However, she merely felt that they should not believe Jin Gen as what he said was unreliable.


    It seemed that Changsheng¡¯s mother hated her for what she said.


    The small vige was serene and quiet as usual. The sun rose and set at the same time everyday. However, things had changed recently as most of the youths in the vige were longing to leave the vige as they wanted to set foot on the wonderful world out there that was full of various opportunities.


    Little did they know that, although the city was indeed full of vigor and money, there were also lies and dangers beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 985 - Can You Not Go

    <h4>Chapter 985: Can You Not Go</h4>


    Everyday, Jin Gen wore his suit around the vige. Jin Gen¡¯s mother was going around telling people how much her son earned and that they wanted to build a house. Even someone wanted to marry Jin Gen, who was good for nothing, just because Jin Gen was generous. It was said that all his clothes were full of money. One pile after another of red 100 yuans. No one in the vige had ever seen so much money. For them, a hundred yuan was a lot of money. Moreover, there were a few piles of red 100 yuans. How could people not be jealous?


    Jin Gen said he wanted to bring them out to work, and maybe a year or soter they would be richer than him. A lot of people agreed and were waiting to go out to make a fortune. To them, the Jin Gen now was no longer Jin Gen but a piece of gold. Anyone who followed him would get some benefits.


    Yan Huan walked to Changsheng. Now, there was no trace of jesting on her face. She could not even make a joke about this.


    ¡°Changsheng, do you want to go to the ce Jin Gen mentioned?¡± Yan Huan could not convince Changsheng¡¯s mother, so she could only go to Changsheng.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Changsheng smiled, his eyes were also sparkling, ¡°I also wanted to go out once and earn more money. This way I can build a house, otherwise, I don¡¯t know when we can change this adobe house to a new house. Then...¡± He was embarrassed to continue.


    Actually, he wanted to say that when the house is built, he can marry her. At that time, when they are quite wealthy, he can treat her better. Otherwise, he cannot earn much in a year, so how can he mention about marrying her?


    In Changsheng¡¯s eyes, the disfigured Yan Huan was prettier than any women in the vige. She had a pair of beautiful eyes. Every time he saw her eyes, Changsheng felt that his heart would start to elerate. It was an indescribable feeling. Anyway, in his eyes, Yan Huan kept bing prettier and more pleasing to him.


    Of course, he wanted to work hard for their future, even if it¡¯s tough, as long as he can earn money, he¡¯s fine.


    Yan Huan sat down. She naturally did not know about Changsheng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Changsheng, let me tell you a story.¡± She pointed at the ce beside her, gesturing for Changsheng to sit.


    Changsheng hurriedly sat there and ced both of his hands on hisp, just like an obedient child. Changsheng¡¯s mother would not listen to whatever Yan Huan said now, but Yan Huan hoped that Changsheng could.


    ¡°I know a vige, just like yours.¡± Yan Huan hugged her arms tightly. Her voice was pleasant to hear. At least that¡¯s what it sounded like in Changsheng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°There was a girl called Qing Hua. She had a father and a mother. It was safe in the vige. Simple too. The vigers did not have much thoughts. They all worked from dawn to dusk, just like this vige...¡±


    ¡°Untilter, a girl from the vige who went out to work came back. She was well dressed. She also told them they could go out to earn money. Then they could eat well, dress well and earn a lot of money.¡±


    Yan Huan continued and supported her face with her leg. This was the story of the Uncle and the Flower. It was fictional but isn¡¯t it the same as what Changsheng is facing now?


    She did not mention much about the beginning of the story. She only told him the part where Qing Hua was tricked by her friend to go outside. The outside world was not as wonderful as they imagined. It was not even good at all.


    Besides, they had to be alert about backstabbers too.


    ¡°Are you saying that Jin Gen will sell us off?¡±


    Changsheng was not stupid. He understood immediately what Yan Huan was trying to convey.


    ¡°We should always be alert, when did he ever tell the truth??¡± Yan Huan questioned Changsheng. She was not part of the vige but Changsheng was. Everyone knew what kind of person Jin Gen was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Changsheng had never thought about these, ¡°Although Jin Gen wasn¡¯t that good of a man but he is still a viger here. He won¡¯t dare to sell us off. Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one going. Now, there¡¯s about five or six people who want to go. We are all men, why should they sell us?¡±


    ¡°Can you not go?¡± Yan Huan felt defeated. Why are Changsheng and his mother so difficult to persuade?


    ¡°Do you not want me to go?¡±


    Changsheng opened his mouth and smiled widely. His eyes were sparkling.


    Yan Huan felt that his words sounded weird. She suddenly realized something and wanted to exin but then Changsheng was called away by his mother.


    Changsheng stood up and was preparing to leave.


    ¡°Changsheng...¡± Yan Huan called out his name from behind him, ¡°Can you give it more thought and not go out with Jin Gen?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Changsheng turned around and smiled toward Yan Huan, ¡°I will think about it. Since you said not to go, then I won¡¯t. I will continue farming and sell eggs at home. I can still live like this, right?¡±


    Yan Huan finally breathed out a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good if he doesn¡¯t go. When she went back to her room, she found a paper and pen. Then, she wrote Lu Yi¡¯s phone number on it, thinking that if something really happens, then Changsheng can go to him. However, she suddenly remembered that Lu Yi seemed to have changed his number.


    Forget it, just write it down first. Then, she wrote a few more phone numbers, including Yi Ling¡¯s and Lei Qingyi¡¯s. If Changsheng really wants to go, then maybe these phone numbers can help him.


    This note was ced under the table. This should not be necessary. Changsheng had already said that he won¡¯t go.


    After a few days, sure enough, Changsheng¡¯s mother stopped talking about Changsheng going out with Jin Gen. Jin Gen also stopped wearing his suit around the vige. Everything seemed to have gone back to the past, and this was still that simple and in vige.


    However, one day, Yan Huan felt something was wrong because she did not see Changsheng. Changsheng did note to have breakfast this morning. He might have gone to the fields, so he could not make it. Sometimes, he was like this; he wouldn¡¯t eat if he didn¡¯t want to.


    However, in the evening, she still did not see Changsheng. Yan Huan kept some food for him. Maybe he was really too busy and would return soon to eat. She did not think too much, because Changsheng¡¯s mother was not worried at all. Since the mother was not worried about the son, then there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Otherwise, Changsheng¡¯s mother could never sit still and even eat two bowls of rice in a meal.


    At night, Yan Huan felt that something was very wrong because Changsheng still did not return for dinner.

 Chapter 986 - Your Mother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 986: Your Mother-In-Law</h4>


    ¡°Aunty, where is Changsheng? Why didn¡¯t hee home to eat?¡± Yan Huan picked at a grain of rice with her chopsticks, losing her appetite. Did she waste her breath talking to a wall? Did Changsheng still go out to work with Jin Gen?


    Changsheng¡¯s mother put her bowl down and stopped eating as well. ¡°My Changsheng has gone out to earn money.¡±


    The chopsticks in Yan Huan¡¯s hand fell onto the table, making Changsheng¡¯s mother unhappy with Yan Huan¡¯s reaction. ¡°What is it? My Changsheng wants to earn money, why do you have this expression on your face? He¡¯s going so that he can give you a better life anyway.¡±


    Give her a better life? Yan Huan felt a little conflicted with these words. This had nothing to do with her. In the end, she still had to go home. Besides, she did not need Changsheng to feed her. She had the ability to work and did not need to depend on him to live. The only thing she did not understand was why Changsheng¡¯s mother had totally changed her attitude toward her. In the past, she was famous in the vige for being an extremely kind person. She would help anyone in need and she did not have a bad temper. Otherwise, she would not have given her shelter to prevent her from starving or freezing to death.


    However, why would Changsheng¡¯s mother end up like this now?


    She did not know, nor did she understand.


    After Changsheng¡¯s mother finished eating, she threw her bowl down and walked out. Yan Huan rolled her sleeves up wordlessly, putting the bowls into the water and started washing them.


    It was already very dark by the time she had finished washing the bowls. The lights in the room of Changsheng¡¯s mother were off. The time was probably around seven o¡¯clock. Here, the days were dark and cold by seven o¡¯clock.


    Normally at this time, Changsheng¡¯s mother would be in her room, sewing and mending clothes or she would be lying down and resting. She was not around these few days, which was unusual.


    Yan Huan did not know where she had gone. Even if she had asked, Changsheng¡¯s mother would not tell her anyway.


    Ever since she advised Changsheng¡¯s mother not to allow Changsheng to go out and work, Changsheng¡¯s mother had started to dislike her.


    A dragon has its forbiddenme, and perhaps it is the same for humans. The forbiddenme of Changsheng¡¯s mother was probably Changsheng.


    Yan Huan walked into her room and opened a drawer. She took out a slip of paper and shredded it, throwing the pieces onto the ground. That slip of paper was useless now. She never thought that Changsheng would leave without saying a word, even though he had promised her. He did not even bring along the things that she had prepared for him.


    She had thought that ultimately, if Changsheng still wanted to go, she would give him the contact numbers of the people that she knew, in case if anything happened to him, he would have someone to turn to. She had sold off her ring as well, obtaining 8000 yuan, and she would have given him a few thousand yuan too.


    The world outside was far moreplex than they could ever imagine. The hearts of humans were getting colder, they were neither rtives nor friends. The people who could help were far too few, and without any money, there was nothing a person could do. She did not know how much money Changsheng¡¯s mother gave him, but based on her understanding of Changsheng¡¯s character, she felt that he would not take any money from home. After all, his mother was still at home. He would not feelfortable leaving if there was no money left at home.


    That night, she kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Changsheng¡¯s mother hade back long ago but she just returned to her room without greeting her.


    Meanwhile, she was slowly getting used to the cold and sarcasticments from Changsheng¡¯s mother. To Changsheng¡¯s mother, she was just a person who took advantage of them but never repaid their deeds regardless of how well she did, how diligent she was, or how attentively she served. Nevertheless, she did notin about any hardship she went through or fought back when she was reprimanded.


    Yan Huan finished cutting the hair of a little girl. The hair was shoulder-length with some bangs, revealing a youthful look. It was every girl¡¯s favorite hairstyletely.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, this hairstyle is really nice.¡± The little girl was very satisfied with her hairstyle, looking left and right in the mirror for quite some time. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    She gave five eggs to Yan Huan. ¡°This is the fee for my haircut. The eggs wereid just a few days ago. I have saved them for five days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan kept the five eggs properly and picked up a broom to sweep away the hair on the ground. Her face was covered by a cloth so that only her eyes were visible and she had never shown her face to anyone. Although everyone knew that her face was disfigured, they had been seeing her like this for so long that they had already forgotten about the half of her face that was disfigured.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Sister Xiao Yan, I have something to ask you.¡± The little girl pulled Yan Huan to a corner. She then ran to the doorway to check if anyone was there. When she was sure there was no one around, she walked toward Yan Huan and whispered in her ear


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, has your mother-inw been treating you badly recently?¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw?¡± Yan Huan furrowed her brow, unable to process that question. Wasn¡¯t her mother-inw, Ye Shuyun? Ye Shuyun had always been in Sea City, and ever since the day she entered the Ye family, Ye Shuyun had always treated her like a biological daughter, never treating her badly.


    ¡°Your mother-inw.¡± The little girl pointed inside. ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, your mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother?¡± Yan Huan felt quite awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between Changsheng and I.¡± Although Changsheng and Yan Huan stayed in the same house, they seldom talked to each other at all. She and Changsheng only minded their own business.


    Changsheng was not her husband and she was not Changsheng¡¯s wife.


    Of course, Changsheng¡¯s mother was definitely not her mother-inw.


    ¡°But everyone is saying the same thing.¡± The little girl did not believe Yan Huan¡¯s words. After all, in this world, there was no smoke without fire. If there really was nothing, would everyone say the same thing? Moreover, Xiao Yan stayed in Changsheng¡¯s house, was it not just a matter of time before she addressed Changsheng¡¯s mother as her mother-inw?


    Forget it. Let them carry on what they wish to say. Yan Huan did not want to exin further. No matter how much she exined, they would probably still think that she felt guilty. It did not matter as long as she herself understood that it was impossible for anything to happen between Changsheng and her.


    She was married, having a husband and children already.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± The little girl tugged on Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Has your mother-inw been treating you badly recently?¡±


    Yan Huan still wanted to exin that she was not her mother-inw, but she gave up after mulling over it. Let them imagine and say whatever they want. I don¡¯t see the point of exining myself too much.


    ¡°She must have been treating you badly, right?¡± The little girl looked certain. Where did she hear about this rumor?

 Chapter 987 - People Change

    <h4>Chapter 987: People Change</h4>


    Yan Huan smiled. ¡°Maybe she is in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Her mood is not just bad, it is terrible.¡± The youngdy tucked her neck back. ¡°You do not know this, but your mother-inw always hangs out with Jin Gen¡¯s mother.¡±


    Yan Huan paused for a moment. The smile gradually faded from her face.


    ¡°What does she talk about with Jin Gen¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be anything good.¡± The youngdy realised that she was revealing too much as well. She yanked the ends of her hair. Now, she did not dare continue yapping, but Yan Huan could obviously tell that something was fishy. The youngdy¡¯s words meant more than what was on the surface, just that she did not want to continue speaking, no, she might not dare continue speaking too.


    ¡°Ah, I do not know. They always meet up and chat loudly. They are just as noisy as my hen when she is about toy eggs. They just never stop.¡± The youngdy tugged onto her hair once again. ¡°Elder sister Xiao Yan, let me excuse myself first. My mother is waiting for me to get home for dinner.¡± Without waiting for a response, the youngdy ran away.


    As for the words that she left hanging, it was up to Yan Huan to y the guessing game.


    Yan Huan would remember this incident, but she would not spend time investigating it. As she always said, she had nothing to do with Changsheng. No matter how picky Changsheng¡¯s mother was, at the end of the day, it would be toward her future daughter-inw, and not her.


    However, Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude toward her was getting worse day by day. Not only did she have toplete all the house chores and run all the errands, but she also had no room for error. If anything was the slightest bit below her expectations, or if she was slow toplete her tasks, she would hear unpleasant words and foul sentences.


    Yan Huan was not bothered by it as she did not do anything wrong. She was fine as long as she was at peace with herself.


    ¡°Elder sister Xiao Yan...¡± When she was about to depart from home to collect firewood, she heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw a 16 year olddy hiding behind a big tree. She was waving at Yan Huan frantically. Thedy had a preppy hairstyle, in fact, it was the exact hairstyle that was in trend that season. That hairstyle was definitely done by Yan Huan, and to be more specific, it was done by Yan Huan yesterday, and Yan Huan only styled one youngdy¡¯s hair yesterday.


    ¡°It is you, Liu Fang. What brings you here?¡±


    Liu Fang flipped her hair then tucked a loose strand behind her ear. Actually, she was used to tying her hair up, but as Yan Huan said, the people in the city usually leave their hair down because it looked captivating.


    It was indeed beautiful. She felt good about herself, in fact, she felt especially beautiful. Even her neighbour, elder brother Da Chun from the vigeplimented her about her hair. Hence, she persisted to leave her hair down even though she did not feel at ease, all because of beauty.


    Liu Fang immediately grabbed Yan Huan by the arm and dragged her away.


    Where are we going? Yan Huan¡¯s upper arm started to hurt from the force, but Liu Fang insisted on dragging her along without offering her a choice.


    ¡°I am bringing you somewhere. You will know when you arrive.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s pace increased. She got so fast that Yan Huan almost could not keep up. Her stamina had decreased quite a bitpared to back then.


    Also, youngdy, can you try to understand a middle aged woman who is also a special needs person?


    She was limping on one leg, so how could she keep up with a normal person? Moreover an energetic youngdy.


    She could not deny that she was old, like really old,pared to this teen who was only 16 years old. She was already 28 years old. Even if she put her old arms and legs aside, she was still ame person.


    ¡°Shh...¡± Liu Fang ced her finger by her lips to signal Yan Huan to stay quiet.


    Yan Huan nodded to show that she got the hint.


    Finally, Liu Fang brought Yan Huan to a hidden corner by the edge of the wall. There was a gigantic rock just enough to conceal two people. Right at that moment, they heard people talking nearby.


    Yan Huan nced toward the sound and saw Changsheng¡¯s mother and Jin Gen¡¯s mother. They were bbering away about who knows what.


    She was not used to eavesdropping. When she wanted to stand up and leave, Liu Fang quickly gripped her arm and pointed forward to them. She then tried to mouth a few words to Yan Huan.


    We cannot leave.


    Yan Huan could only squeeze her body back into the small space. It was true that they could not leave. If she had the guts to walk out of there, she would definitely drown in Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s nagging. Changsheng¡¯s mother would kick her out of the household as well.


    If she could not leave, then she had to just bear it.


    Through the peephole, she saw Jin Gen¡¯s motherughing at something. Her high-pitchedughter was disturbing, it looked like she was up to no good. Even the youngdy Liu Fang pursed her lips. She obviously felt indifferent toward the whole situation.


    ¡°Your Changsheng was born energetic and hardworking. After this year, he will start bringing you pots of gold. From what I see, you can let him marry a woman from the city, a civilised and beautiful girl. I wonder what are the credentials of the girl living in your house? In my point of view, she is just an omen of bad luck. Ever since she came to our vige, the snow has gotten heavier and heavier. I nearly lost my Jin Gen...¡±


    When they reached this part of the story, Jin Gen¡¯s mother started wiping her tears. ¡°It is fine. He has gone through hell but survived. My Jin Gen is a tough cookie, he was not affected too much by that woman. However, if it was someone else, then I cannot be so sure. You really have to be careful.¡± As she was saying that, she held Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°You should not be friendly to her. When she bes a daughter-inw, she also has to face the temperament of her mother-inw. If you do not control her now, she will take advantage of you. Tell me, how are you going to be a grandmother? You should never let your daughter-inw take advantage of you. We spent our blood, sweat and tears to raise our sons, we cannot just let him be with an inadequate wife.¡±


    ¡°It is like that.¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother started to feel ufortable. ¡°I see that my Changsheng is head over heels for her. If she says no, Changsheng would actually follow her orders. If it were not for my determination to persuade him, the people of the vige would still be suffering by farming for a living. Nobody would know when the old houses could possibly bepleted. By then, everyone in the vige would be living in high rise buildings, but us, we would still be stuck in that mud house. If I really have to live like that, I would be beyond ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Exactly my point.¡± Jing Gen¡¯s mother pat Chengsheng¡¯s mother on the shoulder. ¡°Just be grumpy and nitpicky, or else she would think that you are easy to mess with. In the future, if she really marries your Changsheng, how could she not take advantage of you as a mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother let out a long sigh of disappointment. ¡°My Changsheng is stubborn, and he has already found his target. He is not like your Jin Gen. I am sure he will bring home a beautiful and smart city girl in the future.¡±

 Chapter 988 - The Money Had Been Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 988: The Money Had Been Stolen</h4>


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother was so proud upon mentioning her son. ¡°With my dear Jin Gen¡¯s appearance, character and ability, none of the women in this area are worthy of him. I think only the actresses are worthy of him.¡±


    Yan Huan who squatted down beside the rock was speechless. Yes, actress, she was an actress. However, she must be blind to take a fancy to Jin Gen. To be honest, Jin Gen, with that behavior of his, was not worthy to even carry her shoes. She was afraid that he might even dirty her shoes.


    Finally, the two women left. Yan Huan stood up, tidying the wrinkles on her clothes, and sighed. Humans are truly strange.


    Perhaps anything could change in the blink of an eye. She wondered if she could say that if a human¡¯s heart turned bad, then it was bad; if they were disgusted with something, then they were disgusted; if they disliked someone, then they really disliked them. No matter how much they once liked a person, they could also detest that person very much now.


    ¡°How is Jin Gen¡¯s mother not ashamed at all?¡± Liu Fang patted her face. ¡°Even I feel ashamed for her. What character and appearance does Jin Gen have? He is an old bachelor, more than thirty years old, and still, nobody likes him. Did he think that just by putting on a uniform he could be a top dog? I would rather marry a pig than marry him.¡±


    Yan Huan declined toment on that. After all, bragging was not illegal. Let Jin Gen¡¯s mother brag as much as she wanted to. She had nothing else to do besides bragging anyway.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Liu Fang was quite worried about Yan Huan. ¡°That Jin Gen aunty did not share anything good with your mother-inw. I think that mother-inw of yours would not treat you nicely.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my mother-inw.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s fingers rubbed the corners of her sleeves from time to time. ¡°It is impossible for me to marry her son.¡±


    Liu Fang just kept quiet and smiled, thinking that Yan Huan was just saying this in a moment of anger.


    When Yan Huan reached home, she noticed that Changsheng¡¯s mother was sitting in the courtyard, fixing her gaze on Yan Huan¡¯s silhouette. At that moment, she could sense that she was in a bad mood, a terribly bad mood.


    ¡°Where have you gone? Why didn¡¯t you finish the household chores?¡±


    ¡°I went to give someone a haircut.¡± Yan Huan was still holding the five eggs in her hand. Changsheng¡¯s mother squinted and grunted. ¡°You good-for-nothing, what else do you know besides cutting hair?¡±


    ¡°I also know how to collect firewood.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head, looking like a fool. The more Changsheng¡¯s mother looked at her, the more disgusted she was with her. She recalled the words of Jin Gen¡¯s mother, perhaps Changsheng would be a city resident after he had earned some money. He would be far away from this poor rural vige, and he could even fetch her to the city to live infort. If Changsheng married an ugly and dumb woman like Yan Huan, she would be too ashamed. Previously, it was fine as they were in the vige. Her appearance could be ignored because she was kind. However, it was different now. Her son would be a city resident in the future, so they could no longer tolerate an ugly woman in their house anymore.


    Therefore, Yan Huan had be quite an eyesore to her now.


    Yan Huan kept her head low the whole time, pretending to turn the other cheek. It was not that she did not want to argue, it was just that there was no meaning to it. If she favored Changsheng, perhaps she would care for the opinions of Changsheng¡¯s mother. But the problem was, she really did not like Changsheng.


    Upon listening to Yan Huan¡¯s idiotic answer, and looking at her crippled leg and the scars on her face, Changsheng¡¯s mother became infuriated.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cooking? Are you nning to starve me to death?¡±


    Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief gently. She did not want to argue with an old woman. She turned around and walked into the kitchen, putting the five eggs in the basket. After all, the livelihood of Changsheng¡¯s family depended on those eggs. Initially, they had a few acres ofnd and some uncultivatednd that Changsheng had painstakingly cleared. They were nning to farm but in the end, the seedlings that they had nted were damaged.


    Yan Huan could cut hair, but she did not know how to farm because she had never done it before. It was impossible for her to know everything.


    She served the dishes. Perhaps Changsheng¡¯s mother missed her son, so she felt unwell everywhere. She disliked everyone and gave Yan Huan a hard time. Sheined that the dish was too salty, then grumbled that the dish was tasteless and all of a sudden there was sand in her rice, saying that Yan Huan intentionally let her eat that so that she would die.


    Yan Huan tolerated all of these. What else could she do exceptpromise? Was she supposed to shout and argue with Changsheng¡¯s mother? She could not learn the shrew-like quarreling of the people in this vige, nor could she speak such words.


    It was said that one should act like the locals. Yes, she did that. She followed the customs of this vige, but it did not mean that she had to learn the way they cursed at each other as well.


    After the meal, Yan Huan washed the bowls too. Changsheng¡¯s mother had probably gone out to meet Jin Gen¡¯s mother. Their sons had both left for work to earn money, so now they hadmon topics that fuelled their endless conversations. However, a person takes their color from their surroundings. If Changsheng¡¯s mother kept getting along with Jin Gen¡¯s mother, perhaps Changsheng¡¯s mother would turn out to be like Jin Gen¡¯s mother in the future ¨C harsh, selfish and opinionated.


    Yan Huan walked into her room and took out the money that she had stashed in the pillow. She felt that it was not safe to put such a thick stack of money here. If it was in the past, she had nothing to be afraid of. It was impossible for Changsheng¡¯s mother to enter her room and touch her money, but now...


    She gave it some thought before taking the money out and separating them into a few stacks. She hid the money in the cab and also in the corner of the wall. She stuffed wherever she could with some money. After she had hidden all of the money, she put on some old clothes and went out to collect firewood.


    When she returned, she saw Changsheng¡¯s mother squinting. No matter how she looked at her, there was a cold smile on the corners of her curved lips. She had always found it easy to get along with Changsheng¡¯s mother in the past, but that was not the case anymore.


    Yan Huan did not know whether every widow would turn out like this, making their son their everything. They would even see their sons¡¯ wives as enemies who would snatch their sons away from them.


    However, she had a feeling there was more to the smile on the face of Changsheng¡¯s mother at this moment. What¡¯s wrong? Is it something that I¡¯m not aware of? She put the firewood down, a bad feeling growing in her chest.


    Her money...


    She returned to her room immediately and came to a realization of the real situation. Her brain was in a buzz. Her room had turned upside down. The very pieces of clothing she had were scattered around the room. Sure enough, someone had searched her room.


    She picked up the pillow that was thrown onto the ground and patted away the soil on it.


    Then, she inserted her hand into the pillowcase. She could not feel the money that she had put inside. She could not believe it, hence she put her hand in again to check. In the end, she turned the pillow inside out but still, there was no money. Now, she knew that the money inside had been stolen.

 Chapter 989 - Someone Rummaged Through My Stuff Again

    <h4>Chapter 989: Someone Rummaged Through My Stuff Again</h4>


    There was not much money in the pillow. It was only 500 yuan. She squatted down again,id her head sideways to peek under the heatable brick bed and retrieved a brick. The brick did not have much space in it. She ced the brick back in ce and it was no different from a brick wall. The amount of money in it remained the same. She ced the money back into it, turned behind and leaned her face against the wall. There was a small crack on it which made the money visible to her. The money was not lost. Next, the cab. She extended her hands out, and exerted strength to lift the cab. Beneath the cab was some money hidden, which was still there. She only lost the money in her pillow, which was 500 yuan. It was not that bad. She was giving it more thought at the moment and became more cautious. Otherwise, she might not have been able to safeguard these money. She did not expect the thief who stole the money to return them to her again.


    As for the thief who stole her money, she did not have to think any further. There would be no other person other than Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother never entered her house, no, that was in the past. After Changsheng left, she became a different person. She could empathize with Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s feelings. She was a widow who raised her son alone. Without her son by her side, she must be feeling lonely. She needed someone to rely on or to vent her feelings at, but empathy aside, she could never forgive Changsheng¡¯s mother for stealing her money.


    That was the money she earned from selling her ring. It was the money she prepared to use to go home. She even said she wanted to use this money to visit a hospital to seek treatment for her leg. However, now that Changsheng¡¯s mother had stolen arge proportion of her money, if she did not hide her money, all of her money would be stolen by Changsheng¡¯s mother without an ounce of guilt, leaving no leeway for her.


    She nibbled on her lips as if she wanted to hurt herself. When there is a first time, there would be a second time. Changsheng¡¯s mother had found her money once, and maybe she woulde for her money again the second or even the third time. Hence, this money should not be hidden here, not even a single penny, or else, one day, all her travel expenses needed for her journey back home would be stolen by Changsheng¡¯s mother. This was not her home, but Changsheng and his mother¡¯s home, where they lived for decades. There were no good hiding spots. Now that Changsheng¡¯s mother found some money, she might be delighted and not search thoroughly. Once she recovers from her excitement, she would search for her money again.


    If Yan Huan could think of it, then naturally, Changsheng¡¯s mother could think of this too.


    She removed all her money again and hid her money in three different ces: above the firece, in a stic paper, and wrapped inside an old rug hidden in her clothes. The cotton clothes she tailored were extremely thick and loose, so even if she stuffed things inside, no one would be able to see through it. When she left the room, she noticed that Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s room was locked. She pursed her lips.


    Usually, no one in this house would lock their room. It was obvious that the woman was guilty of something, wasn¡¯t it? She could enter other peoples¡¯ rooms but she was afraid of others looking through hers. She had stolen others¡¯ stuff, so sure enough, she would be afraid. It was just that this time, the more she tried to hide, the more she revealed... Was she trying to deceive others or herself?


    She reached out and touched the cloth on her chest. Then, she dipped her head down and walked out of the room. The wind outside was getting warmer, but no matter how warm it was, it was still the weather of a cold spring. She had no idea when she would be able to leave, but that day mighte soon.


    She exhaled a warm breath into her hands. Her fingers were not as swollen as before, the swelling was subsiding slowly, but there were some traces of bruises that were still visible. This began to look more like her hands in the past, but as she rubbed her palms together, she could still feel the callousness in them. It was as if both her hands never had smooth skin.


    It was not frostbite, but it could be scratched from twigs, an abrasion, an old injury in the process of recovery, or a new injury. There was also the possibility that it was because of the cold temperature in the winter, hence sometimes she could feel numbness along with the pain.


    She walked to the back. This time, she was not here to pick firewood, but to find a suitable hiding spot. As she walked to a big tree which required many hands to lift the bottom of the tree, she located a big hole. There was sufficient space for her hand to stretch in. The hole was deep and dry. She took out what she was hiding, hid it in the tree hole, grabbed some dried leaves and stuffed it in the hole along with some sticks. The tree hole was nowpletely sealed.


    After hiding the money, she continued to pick firewood. She was in the deepest part of the woods, which many vigers do not frequent often. Hence, hiding her money here was the safest, at least aspared to hiding them in Changsheng¡¯s house.


    After picking a substantial amount of firewood, she decided to head back home. Once she reached home, she noticed that Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s room was still locked. She ced the firewood down and returned to her own house, preparing to change into her clothes before making a meal.


    However, the stuff in her room was rummaged through again. Compared to the previous incident, this time even the position of the cab was shifted.


    Yan Huan never knew that although Changsheng¡¯s mother was so old to the point that she could not carry a pail of water usually, she was still able to lift such a heavy table up. Indeed, her strength was not inferior to that of a youth.


    She took off the cotton-padded coat she was wearing and changed to new clothes before moving the table back to its original position. She was sure Changsheng¡¯s mother did not loot any goods because there was no money in her room. Even if she flipped thoroughly, she would never be able to find a single penny.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was not back yet when she left the room. She had no clue where his mother went. Nheless, now that Yan Huan gave it a second thought, she could have only gone to one ce, which was to find Jin Gen¡¯s, who was also Changsheng¡¯s colleague, mother.


    ¡°Anyone home? I¡¯m here for a haircut.¡± Someone shouted for her outside.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Yan Huan exhaled softly, her red lips were lifted into a smile which carried mild satire. Of course, it could mostly be helplessness or just a normal sigh.


    After cutting the customer¡¯s hair, she ced the five eggs she earned in the kitchen. The basket containing eggs was half filled. Changsheng had left for almost a month. In just a month, she had earned this many eggs. In the past, it was Changsheng¡¯s responsibility to sell the eggs. If they were not sold, they would never be able to finish eating the eggs. Furthermore, as they were on a farm, eggs were used to trade for money. No one would enjoy eating eggs daily. This was not enjoyment, this was in foolishness.

 Chapter 990 - Leaving The Mountain To Sell Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 990: Leaving The Mountain To Sell Eggs</h4>


    Changsheng¡¯s mother returned right on time for her meal. Without uttering a word to Yan Huan, she went to the kitchen to get herself a te of food. While continuing to ignore Yan Huan, she began to eat by herself. With every bite, Changsheng¡¯s mother had a snide remark. ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste good at all. The food is disgusting. Ugh, this isn¡¯t fit for human consumption, this should be left to the pigs!¡±. In between herints, she sarcastically mocked Yan Huan for even thinking of associating with her.


    Hearing every word, Yan Huan smiled meekly. Despite the tirade, not a single word of retort left her mouth.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother can say whatever she pleases. After all, ¡®sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me¡¯. And Changsheng¡¯s mother would never darey a hand on Yan Huan.


    ¡°What a fool. Why did our Changsheng save you? I put a roof over your head. I gave you food to eat. Aren¡¯t we being generous enough? Yet you still want to steal from us!¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and poked at the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. She was not going to rebut, nor was she going to exin herself.


    She would never bring herself to throw veiled usations or make scenes like the vigers.


    After she was done eating, Changsheng¡¯s mother mmed her bowl down and left the dinner table. She then headed to the doors, making sure to lock them before leaving the house.


    Yan Huan collected her bowl and headed into the kitchen. After she washed it, her gaze fell onto the basket of eggs. These eggs have to be sold soon, otherwise they might turn rotten. There was no way she could sell these eggs to the hotels, they had been left out for too long. Honesty was crucial when dealing with hotels. Fortunately, the weather had been cold enough that there was frozen ice on the ground in the mornings, so it was unlikely that the eggs would be spoiled. However, it was hard to say how much longer the eggs could be kept. Not only might the insides of the egg rot, a furry fuzz might even grow on the egg shells!


    ¡°Aunt,¡± Yan Huan did not want to speak to Changsheng¡¯s mother, but she did have to do something about the eggs.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother asked snappily. Her tone was harsh, as if she was warning Yan Huan in revulsion¡ª do not waste my time.


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips as she tried to suppress the fury brimming in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to sell those eggs over there. They¡¯ve been left out for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You want to sell eggs?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother looked Yan Huan up and down as if she was asking for the moon. ¡°Are you thinking of hogging the money from selling the eggs? Are you nning to cheat the vigers of their hard earned money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want.¡± Yan Huan had never thought of gaining any profits from the eggs. It was true that she was the one who clinched the deal with the hotel, but she had never received any bribes or kickbacks from it. Changsheng was there with her every time they went to sell the eggs. The money earned was used to buy necessities such as oil and salt, while the remaining was handed over to Changsheng¡¯s mother. Ever since Yan Huan came to Changsheng¡¯s household, she had only received 20 dors from Changsheng¡¯s mother. Even that was used to buy rice for the household. Other than that, she had not spent half a penny from Changsheng¡¯s family.


    ¡°Yeah right!¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother spat directly on the floor. Yan Huan felt that she probably would have liked to spit on Yan Huan instead.


    ¡°Herees a b*tch out of nowhere! All she wants is Changsheng¡¯s money. How dare she regard herself as one of us...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother swore angrily, her words were exactly what Jin Gen¡¯s mother had said.


    At that moment, Changsheng¡¯s mother was just another copy of Jin Gen¡¯s mother. As the saying goes, he that lies down with dogs must rise up in fleas. This was a true example of the saying.


    However, despite all the swearing and angry curses of Changsheng¡¯s mother, the basket of eggs still had to be sold.


    Just as dawn broke the next morning, a loud rattle assaulted Yan Huan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Get up, get up now! Are you going to sleep until you die? Get up and go sell the eggs.¡± After a few more angry mutterings, loud poundings on the door could be heard again.


    Yan Huan sat up, took her clothes and put them on silently. It was still dark outside. Even if she woke up earlier, it would be impossible for Yan Huan to go downhill now. The road downhill was treacherous. The vigers could only go downrge groups. No one dared venture down alone. At least if they moved in droves, the vigers could help one another if anything were to happen,.


    Of course, no one would wish for an ident to happen. It was just moreforting for the vigers to have the safety of traveling in a group.


    Yan Huan was done putting on her clothes. It was freezing cold outside, it made Yan Huan feel as if winter had returned. In fact spring was just around the corner. Isn¡¯t spring a season for flowers to bloom and for life to be rejuvenated? Since when has spring here be so frigid that cotton-padded jackets were still needed and the beds had to remain heated? It was so cold that snow would still fall asionally.


    Yan Huan put the basket with eggs on her back. But she felt like her back was about to break when she straightened herself. She was in unbearable pain as the weight of the basket strained her shoulder. However, Changsheng¡¯s mother simply stood aside and pouted with no intention of helping Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan never expected any help from the others. Ever since Changsheng left, she was the one who did all the chores without a single word or whine. She endured the hardship without further action or thought.


    Yan Huan was like a little donkey: there were endless tasks to be done, with a whip always flogging her. She would endure scolding after scolding, and there was nothign she could do about it so long as she was still living in that hous. Just as Changsheng¡¯s mother had said. She had to do her part and fulfil her responsibilities to live and eat under this roof. No one on this earth had the duty to help her for nothing.


    Yan Huan carried the basket of eggs and walked ahead. There were quite a lot of people waiting at the crest when she arrived there. They were waiting for daylight before heading downhill. Yan Huan found that there were not many young people this time, most of them were women or elders. A few of them were children of seven to eight years old. Not many young people remain in the vige now. Those born on the mountains never returned after they left. Only the old, the sick and the very young were left here.


    It was getting crowded. When day finally broke, they began their journey. Yan Huan was carrying too much¡ªthe basket weighed at least 25 kilograms. She could not help but wipe the sweat off her forehead. Her load felt heavier and heavier, and the sweat on her head flowed more and more. Her back was almost entirely soaked and it was getting really ufortable. She was not Changsheng; she was not as strong as him. She was not a man; she did not have a man¡¯s endurance. All she had was tenacity and tolerance; she had to hold on to these until she got to the bottom of the hill, until all the eggs had been sold.

 Chapter 991 - Another Break In

    <h4>Chapter 991: Another Break In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Throughout the whole journey, she had her back hunched and was silent. It was only when the vigers decided to go on breaks that she could put down the eggs she was carrying to move her aching shoulders.


    She continued her journey until she reached the foot of the hill where she sold the eggs to a restaurant. When the employees of the restaurant were paying her, she noticed a woman staring intently at her.


    She was very ufortable due to the woman¡¯s stare. It is only 100 yuan, what¡¯s with the reaction?


    She purposely asked the head chef about the time when cars or buses would leave this ce and where to go when no one was around.


    The head chef mentioned that it was better to leave the ce when the weather bes warmer for the roads would be cleared by then. As for why Changsheng and the rest could leave, it was because they left on foot. They could do so, but not Yan Huan as she was not familiar with this ce.


    She also asked about the frequency of the bus, but the head chef was unsure since the climate here changed quickly. It was almost spring, yet the change in the weather was rather extreme. It was snowing a few days ago, but the temperature seemed to drop even lower today.


    All she could do was wait. Nheless, ording to her calctions, she could leave by next month. As long as she had money with her, she could go anywhere.


    Yes, the head chef said. One could travel anywhere as long as there is money. However, things were different for Yan Huan. She is not able to travel anywhere as she pleases as she did not even own an identity card. She was an immigrant and she could not prove her identity.


    She was Yan Huan but then she was not Yan Huan as well. Even she herself could not exin what she was now.


    She held the hundred yuan tightly in her hands, thinking whether she should buy some food home. She decided not to after much thought because there were still some left. Now, there was only Changsheng¡¯s mother and her in that house, hence they have to be thrifty. They would eat what was harvested everyday, and that was sufficient. Even so, she dared not eat too much as she feared that Changsheng¡¯s mother might call her a pig for eating too much and not providing for the household.


    Everyone in the vige began to head home once they were done with their grocery shopping. However, Yan Huan kept on feeling as if that middle ageddy was staring at her.


    What did that kind of look look like?


    Probe, curiosity, no, not those.


    It looks like she is spying.


    Spying? Why would they spy on her? She did not do anything wrong. She merely sat by the steps looking at the passersby as time went on.


    Although she was carrying items on her back as she made her way downhill, it was rtively easier. However, going uphill was tiring and Yan Huan had to wipe the sweat off her forehead repeatedly. Regardless of going uphill or downhill, she would always be covered in sweat. When they finally reached the mountain top where the vige was located, she was drenched in sweat. It was a relief that Yan Huan had built up a strong body. She was always sick in the past when she was under Lu Yi¡¯s care. But now that she was exposed to such an environment, she rarely felt sick, except for the beginning when she was seriously ill. Nevertheless, she was very healthy and happy now.


    Her skin was tanner and her body was much more firm.


    As she reached her hand into her pockets, she proceeded to head to Changsheng¡¯s house. Yes, that¡¯s right, it was Changsheng and his mother¡¯s house, not her house.


    She pushed past the door and the old door creaked loudly, indicating the old age of the house. She didn¡¯t know who lived here in the past. It could¡¯ve been Changsheng¡¯s father or even his grandparents. Nheless, all these people are no longer here, leaving only this ancient and shabby home.


    Yan Huan walked in. There was something surprising about Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s house today. It was unlocked. She decided to change into a new set of clothes as her clothes were damp, yet she realised she had nothing to wear. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter, the weather would turn warm in a few days and she would be able to go home. Only after she leaves would she be able to think about her next step. It was impossible for her to buy anything for herself now. Otherwise, Changsheng¡¯s mother would take it as the foundation of her marrying Changsheng.


    However, as she walked further into her own house, she heard voices from within.


    Is it a burr?


    Her eyes squinted together as they looked around uncontrobly, as if looking for something. If it was a normal burr, she would not be concerned at all. Although her leg was injured, her kungfu could keep her from harm. Therefore, even if she encountered several burrs at once, she was confident that she could take them down.


    As she was about to take hold of the shovel, she heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from inside.


    A woman, Yan Huan loosened her grip on the shovel and stood aside. She didn¡¯t do this because it was a woman¡¯s voiceing from within, but because it was a rather familiar voice.


    It was someone from the vige. She heard this voice countless times.


    Momentster, another woman¡¯s voice appeared. Yan Huan instantly knew who was in her house.


    Indeed, people who steal will never stop stealing. The corners of her lips tuggedzily. Her predictions were right. Some people will be more greedy once they¡¯ve gotten what they desire, and it drives them to want more.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother has been searching long and hard in the area. She was feeling rather excited as she nned to pocket some money for herself once she found the money since there was no time for counting. Therefore, if Changsheng¡¯s mother did not get the exact amount, she would not put the me on her.


    Despite the small area, they could not find a single cent ever since they stepped foot into the house.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, are you sure this is the right spot? Is there anywhere else we haven¡¯t looked?


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother continued asking Changsheng¡¯s mother, ¡°Give it a good thought, Changsheng¡¯s aunt used to live in this house that you and Changsheng¡¯s father built. You must know everything about this house. Are there any rathole or wall cracks? Maybe the money is hidden in those ces.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was feeling rather annoyed as well. She could easily find 500 yuan under a pillowst time. Yet, it was much more difficult this time as she could not find any money anywhere.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, think carefully, she must have hid the money somewhere? The money is hard earned money and belongs to the Changsheng¡¯s family, so that makes it your money too. Changsheng was fooled thus all the money was given to her. You are responsible to guard this money safely because this is for you to build a big house and for your son to marry a daughter-inw in the future. You cannot let this money go into the hands of someone unfamiliar.¡±

 Chapter 992 - Can Chicken Eggs Turn into Golden Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 992: Can Chicken Eggs Turn into Golden Eggs</h4>


    ¡°500 bucks?¡± said Jin Gen¡¯s mother who was distressed just thinking about it, ¡°How long will it take to earn the money back? She¡¯s someone who has nothing. How can she have so much money all at once? It must be Changsheng who gave her. Otherwise, how can there be 500 bucks when she can¡¯t even show her face and is crippled? Is this not from your Changsheng? Is it not yours?¡±


    The more Jin Gen¡¯s mother got into it, the more furious Changsheng¡¯s mother was.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was so angry that she kicked the cab. As a result, the cab shook a little, and almost hurt her leg.


    They then overturned boxes and did a thorough search for a long time. They even found the loose brick in the side of the heated brick bed. When they felt the brick loosen, Jin Gen¡¯s mother was still excited in her mind, thinking that they finally found it. But when the two people eventually pulled off the brick, there was nothing inside the brick.


    The face of Changsheng¡¯s mother turned ashen from anger when she realized that they did not find it. She was reminded of the words said by Jin Gen¡¯s mother and suddenly found 500 dors under the pillow easily. It was also a brand-new red crisp note, which was Changsheng¡¯s hard-earned money. Changsheng had worked hard to earn the money. But when that vixen came, Changsheng gave her all the money, not to his mother. No, she was not a vixen. She was simply a sow spirit who was ugly-looking and crippled. She was the ugliest woman in the vige. No one was as ugly as she was. But she did not know what means she had used to make her son so willing to give so much money to her.


    She just recovered 500 dors which was hidden by the woman. Who knew if there were thousands of dors, or even tens of thousands of dors?


    ¡°There¡¯s a crack in the wall,¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother shouted all of a sudden.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother hurried over and the two people peered inside the crack in the wall. Then they put their hands inside. The two of them grabbed and pulled until they were about to tear their skin. When they finally were able to feel inside after much difficulty, there was nothing inside except dust.


    ¡°Why is there nothing inside?¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother was still somewhat unconvinced and said, ¡°We have looked in every ce we can search, even the impossible areas. How can there be no money? Do you think it is here?¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother patted the board on the heated brick bed as she said, ¡°I just don¡¯t buy that there is no other money. If it were me, I would not put all the money in one ce.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother gnashed her teeth and stared hard at the heated brick bed which Changsheng had built this year. It must be stuffed here. Could it be possible that when Changsheng fixed up the heated brick bed at the time, he had already thought of giving the money to this woman?


    But she was his mother. He did not give the money to his mother as a show of filial piety to her. Instead, he gave it all to the vixen.


    The more she thought, the angrier she became. The angrier she was, the more mindless she became. She became senseless and not using her intelligence because she did not have much intelligence quotient to begin with. Otherwise, how could she not think carefully about it? How could it be possible that Changsheng had so much money? All the money he had on him was saved by Changsheng¡¯s mother. He was only able to make some money all year-round. Could it be possible that they did not keep track in their mind?


    If there were really tens of thousands of dors, how was it that they still lived in such a mud house? In the vige, one could build a house for up to 10000 dors.


    She rushed out in anger and her face was so ck like the lid of a pot. Upon seeing Yan Huan standing outside standing, her face became gloomy and then she glowered at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan slightly pulled at her own almost colorless lips. She stood calmly and did not even change her stance.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother gave a snort. Within a short time, she already took a hoe from somewhere and then went in. Soon after, Yan Huan heard the sounds of banging inside.


    When Changsheng¡¯s mother came out again, her entire person was covered in dust. But her face also became contorted and was ugly to look at. The muscles in her face also seemed to be taut. She was no longer the kind olddy before, nor was she Changsheng¡¯s mother who took pity on Yan Huan.


    She extended her hand to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    Yan Huan put her hand into her pocket. She felt around for a while before pulling out a rolled-up 100 dor bill, which she ced in front of Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother immediately grabbed it. But when she unfurled it and saw how little it was, she almost all screamed out, ¡°Only 100 plus dors? What about the few 1000 dor bills? How about tens of thousands?¡±


    ¡°A basket of eggs can only fetch so much,¡± Yan Huan said evenly, ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you already ask the vige¡¯s Sister Chen to look at it? The other party paid me for the amount sold in front of her face. You can ask her. Was I ever short on the money? Or did I even spend a single cent?¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s face stiffened and was momentarily embarrassed at being exposed.


    Indeed, she did ask the Chen family¡¯s woman to help watch her, for fear that Yan Huan would secretly take the money from the sale. Who knew how many eggs were sold before? Perhaps, they were sold for 300 dors at a time and she only gave her 100 dors or so to deceive her, this poor olddy.


    Suddenly, she was reminded of those tens of thousands of dors. She instantly felt pain in her heart. That was money, all her money.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money my son gave you?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother tightly clutched the 100 dors in her hand and demanded, ¡°You tell me. Where¡¯s the money my son gave you?¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly felt sad, because Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s face was contorted with greed for the money. She was no longer a kind old person.


    Man would do anything in his means to be rich.


    And such an understanding made her a little sad.


    ¡°Auntie, how much money do you think Changsheng can earn from working thend in a year?¡± she directly asked Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Half a kilo of eggs used to sell for three to five dors in the past. He only went out once a month to sell. Auntie, what much do you think he could sell for? Or does Auntie think that those were not chicken eggs but golden eggs?¡±


    ¡°He did not even go down the mountain during the winter. Did Auntie think that the wind will blow the money over here?¡±


    ¡°Where did the 500 dorse from?¡± challenged Changsheng¡¯s mother because her shame soon turned into anger from her words. Because those words, every single sentence deeply stabbed in her heart and caused her pain. She also had a guilty conscience.


    ¡°I sold the jewelry I had with me. That¡¯s how I got it,¡± Yan Huan spoke the truth, but the other person might not necessarily believe her.


    ¡°Pah! Bullsh*t if you have any jewelry on you. You still want to lie to me?¡± She directly spat on Yan Huan¡¯s face and yelled, ¡°You get out of my house immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    That gooey feeling on her face disgusted Yan Huan a little. She wiped off the blob of spit with her fingers. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and crouched on one side to throw up. Because she did not eat anything in the morning, so all she vomited out was bile and acid.


    And when Jin Gen¡¯s mother came out, she also looked ashen with fury because she could not find the money. She lifted her nose and snorted at Yan Huan.

 Chapter 993 - She Got Chased Out

    <h4>Chapter 993: She Got Chased Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Satisfied, she swaggered out of the house, thinking: You are so haughty aren¡¯t you? Hitting my son and everything? Now that my son is aplished and you are abandoned by Changsheng¡¯s mother, I would like to see how you are going to make a living!


    Yan Huan straightened up and fetched some water to clean herself. She walked into her room¡ªno, it wasn¡¯t hers anymore¡ªthat was filled with dust. The bed had been smashed, and the floor was scattered with the contents of her wardrobe. Even the wooden nk on the bed had been smashed through, exposing thepartment within. There was charcoal soot everywhere, and the few pieces of clothing she owned were covered in footprints. She didn¡¯t even have a single clean piece of clothing left.


    Yan Huan picked up her clothes, dusted them, and returned them to the rtively clean wardrobe. She spaced out for a while, inhaling the dust in the room.


    In the end, she left the clothes behind, because they either belonged to Changsheng¡¯s mother or were knitted by her.


    When she walked out, Changsheng¡¯s mother was at the doorsteps, staring at her and eyeing her from head to toe.


    ¡°Those are OUR shoes. Take them off. I would rather give them to the dogs than you, you filthy thief.¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you?¡± goaded Jin Gen¡¯s mother. ¡°I knew she was up to no good the moment I saw her, yet you just HAD to help her. Who knows how much money she had stolen from you in total? She¡¯s a thief through and through.¡±


    A crowd had formed, pointing and whispering, just like when she just entered the vige.


    Yan Huan dipped her head and took off her shoes. Ayer of ice matted the ground, and the chill travelled up from her feet and numbed her body. She paused, then walked on. The crowd dispersed to let her pass.


    Yan Huan headed out of the vige, toward the ramshackle hut she used to stay in. She judged she could spend the night there and go down the mountain the next day. Things might be harsher at the bottom of the mountain, but she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about starving to death at the very least.


    She pushed the door open. Wind rushed into the room from every direction. The wooden window was rickety after a winter of disuse, and the the wind had torn through the stic window films bought by Changsheng. The room smelled like dust. Back when she stayed there, she always kept the ce clean, removing everyst speck of dust from the floors and walls with a piece of rag. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to live in a pigsty under any circumstances.


    She was a human, not a pig or a dog.


    She found a spot and sat down. It was too cold outside, and soon she found herself curling up. The worn-out padded-jacket smelled awful, and left her hand covered in dust whenever she touched it. Her socks had holes in them, and her feet were frozen numb.


    The wind was picking up, and the temperature had dropped to below 0 degrees.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, Sister Xiao Yan,¡±


    Yan Huan, curled up in a ball, dared not fall asleep, afraid that she would die from the cold if she did. Did she just hear someone calling her? She smiled helplessly. Was she hallucinating?


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan...¡± called the voice again. It wasn¡¯t a hallucination. Someone was actually there. ¡°Are you inside there, Sister Xiao Yan?¡±


    ¡°Liu Fang...¡± said Yan Huan. The words came out as a croak, as though her throat was filled with sand.


    ¡°I¡¯m in here, Liu Fang,¡± she managed to say atst. Her voice was no louder than a whisper, swallowed by the howling of the wind.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shone into the room. It came from a torchlight.


    ¡°Oh my! So you were really here!¡± eximed Liu Fang, running to her with a torchlight in hand. She hunkered down. ¡°I was afraid I couldn¡¯t find you, but here you are! I just knew you had to be here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere else for me to go,¡± said Yan Huan, cuddling her legs closer. Under such weather conditions, she did not dare to wander around, and this was the only ce that would shelter her.


    ¡°Come,¡± urged Liu Fang, standing up. She grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand. It was icy cold, like arge block of ice. ¡°Come to my ce. Mom and Dad have agreed to let you stay.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might be a thief?¡± Yan Huan smiled wistfully. She was a thief before, and even more so now.


    ¡°Bah!¡± said Liu Fang, rolling her eyes. Did Yan Huan take her for an idiot? ¡°Mom and Dad said we vige folks don¡¯t earn much, and Changsheng is a filial son who would give everything to his mother. In the past few years, he could not have earned more than two thousand dors in total, so how could he have given you five hundred or even more? Mom also said that Jin Gen¡¯s mother had corrupted Changsheng¡¯s mother. My brother works in the town, and he said that making money is hard work. How could a job as good as the one Jin Gen described exist? A boss buying his workers houses and cars? Bah! They are all lies. But the vigers chose to believe that low-down Jin Gen and not my father. How could they be so foolish? A good-for-nothing like him would never help the vigers hunt for jobs.¡±


    ¡°But enough about that. Come with me. Mom said you will surely freeze to death if you spend the night out here. Changsheng¡¯s mother is a mean person to take away your clothes AND your shoes.¡±


    ¡°Come, this way,¡± said Liu Fang, pulling Yan Huan to her feet and guiding her to the house. Yan Huan was as cold as ice; even Liu Fang was shivering, not to mention her, who had been here for hours.


    When they arrived, Liu Fang knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m home, Mom!¡±


    A hardened vige woman opened the door.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you find her?¡± asked Madam Liu eagerly.


    ¡°Yup. I found her in that run-down hut,¡± said Liu Fang, entering the room with Yan Huan in tow.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± said Madam Liu, relieved, until she saw Yan Huan¡¯s pitiable state. That made her feel terrible. Oh, how her heart would ache if it had been her own daughter!

 Chapter 994 - Taking Her In Kindly

    <h4>Chapter 994: Taking Her In Kindly</h4>


    Everyone was born and raised by their parents. She is a mother too. How can she humiliate someone else¡¯s child like this? Isn¡¯t she afraid of being hit by karma?


    ¡°Quick. Come in,e in.¡±


    Madam Liu immediately invited Yan Huan in. She stared at Yan Huan¡¯s feet. ¡°Fang, bring a pair of your shoes to Sister Xiao Yan. Both of you should be wearing the same size.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Liu Fang promptly left to bring the shoes. Before long, she reappeared with a pair of new shoes in her hands. She ced them on the floor and grinned as she looked at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, my elder brother bought me this pair of new shoes. I have barely worn it for a few times. I hear that it¡¯s popr in town. It keeps your feet warm. Try it.¡±


    Yan Huan stared at the sneaker, afraid to touch it. The shoes were new and extremely clean, to the extent that even the bottom of the sole was unspotted.


    ¡°Just put it on. It¡¯s alright. I will ask my brother to buy me another pair.¡± Liu Fang put on a genuine smile, revealing her two cute canines. She was never a scheming girl, but merely an uplicated girl next door.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan was touched. Her nose tingled and was slightly snotty and as she tried to swallow back her tears. She put on the shoes and her feet felt warm. Although the pair of shoes were a little too big for her feet, they still fit.


    Madam Liu boiled some water before she ordered Liu Fang to bring her clothes for Yan Huan to change. Initially, Yan Huan refused to ept the clothes. However, she put on the clothes atst. She would probably ept it if her clothes were not tattered. Unfortunately, she looked like a beggar right now and she was likely to be ejected from the shops even if she intended to purchase something.


    People were often judgemental.


    Madam Liu reheated the food for Yan Huan. The Liu family was more well offpared to Changsheng¡¯s family. Their newly constructed house was a result of Liu Fang¡¯s brother, Liu Hao¡¯s hard work. He earned the money after he started to work in a hotel a few years ago. After going through all the hardships, they could finally have a taste of the fruits of theirbour.


    The money they spent on building the house was all earned by Liu Hao. ording to Liu Hao, it was not easy to work in a town as the people there were usually scheming and calctive. He also said that, the naive and innocent vigers would be treated as though they had been sold to very. At that time, some of the stubborn youngsters in the vige insisted on following Jin Gen to work in the town. Liu Hao¡¯s father was so worried that he even went down the mountain to make a phone call to his son.


    Liu Hao said that looking for a job in the town was not easy. There was no such thing as a free lunch. Therefore, he advised them to be more vignt. If anyone wanted a job, the hotel he was working at was looking for extra pairs of hands. However, they would not be offered more than a few hundred dors. Besides, it was tough living in the town.


    On the other hand, Jin Gen told them that the job offered 3000 dors per month and would increase to 5000 dors after a year. If they performed well, the boss would even buy them cars and houses, and they would even get a bonus from thepany.


    It was an offer that no one would pass up.


    However, they seemed to forget that nothing came for free. It was unlikely for one to get such a perfect offer, and it was nearly impossible for them to earn cars and houses without having to work for it.


    Any sensible man would never believe it. However, the people of the vige were ignorant. They envied and coveted Jin Gen¡¯s ostentatiousness and lifestyle, so much so that a few of them insisted on following Jin Gen to the town in spite of Senior Liu¡¯s advice. Until now, there was no news about them. Meanwhile, Jin Gen¡¯s mother told everyone that they were earning money alongside Jin Gen. She imed that, in a few years time, they would be living in big houses in the city and would not return to the vige.


    Yan Huan had not interacted much with the vigers. Therefore, she has only found out today that some of them were actually rational. They knew that things were not as simple as they seemed to be. Those who were convinced had definitely been fooled, whereas the rest, who had been skeptical, might have narrowly escaped from a mischance.


    Yan Huan and Liu Fang shared a sheet at night. The Liu family was rather well off. The nket was new; the furniture, despite the fact that it seemed old, was still in one piece. It is obvious that they were better off than most of the families in the vige. They did not have to worry much about their expenses even though they had spent a great amount in building the house. They were still able to eat good food like buns. On the other hand, Changsheng¡¯s family only managed to have food made from corn flour. Although the food satiated their hunger, overconsumption would lead to indigestion.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, why do you treat Changsheng¡¯s mother so well even though she maligned you?¡±


    Liu Fang could not figure it out. She ced her hands behind her head and said, ¡°Who said you live in their house for free? Where do they think the firewoodes from? It is you who collects them. You always help the others to cut their hair because you can get dozens of eggs each time, yet those eggs would be sold by Changsheng in the end. Besides, you are the one who cleans the house and cooks for them, still, they inculpate you and force you to leave. I¡¯ve told you that Changsheng¡¯s house isn¡¯t a suitable ce to live in and asked you toe over to my ce; why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Now, still, they cast you out.¡±


    ¡°They...¡± Yan Huan lifted her lips as a sense of bitterness spread from her lips to her heart.


    ¡°Changsheng saved my life, so I owe it to them. Changsheng¡¯s mother took me in, I am indebted to them for that too.¡±


    Yes, she owes them, so she pays it back.


    Although she nned to leave, she never thought of taking all the money with her. Besides, she would help to build the roads and set up the electricity in this vige after she returned home.


    She has nned everything, but she never expected she would leave Changsheng¡¯s house that way.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Madam Liu was shocked. ¡°Where do you want to go? Don¡¯t worry, rest assured we¡¯ll provide you with shelter and food if you stay here.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Liu, I miss my home.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at her fingers. Her injured finger was slowly getting better. She would probably recover by the time she returned.


    She could not live or stay at Liu Fang¡¯s house for long. She understood that if she continued to stay at Liu Fang¡¯s ce, it might leave Liu Fang and her family in bewilderment. Jin Gen¡¯s mother was a shrew, while Changsheng¡¯s mother would definitely spread the rumors of her being a thief who stole Changsheng¡¯s money.


    She could have stayed in the town, but she was afraid that there was no one around to take care of Changsheng¡¯s mother. Hence she wanted to organize her life before she left, but it seemed unnecessary now.

 Chapter 995 - She’s Married

    <h4>Chapter 995: She¡¯s Married</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Huh?¡± said Madam Liu. ¡°You have a family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Yan Huan. ¡°I do. They live in the Sea City.¡±


    ¡°Sea City?¡± repeated Madam Liu, eyes widening. ¡°You live in the Sea City too? That¡¯s a long way from here.¡± Liu Hao had worked somewhere near the Sea City, before travelling to the Sea City. When Mr. Liu asked him how far it was from his initial workce, he said it was very far. If that was the case, imagine how far it would be from their vige!


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty far indeed,¡± nodded Yan Huan. ¡°I ended up here by ident, and I was stuck because it¡¯s too dangerous to descend the mountain during winter. So I stayed and waited for the weather to get better. A few days back, I learned from some people that it was safe for me to make the descent now.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why did youe back?¡± asked Madam Liu, confused. Why would shee back if she could livefortably at the bottom of the mountain?


    ¡°I wanted to make sure that Changsheng¡¯s mother is livingfortably before I leave,¡± admitted Yan Huan.


    ¡°Oh, poor child...¡± sighed Madam Liu. ¡°What a foolish woman, to be chasing away such a good wife.¡±


    Wife? Yan Huan wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. Nothing seemed likely to make herugh again.


    ¡°But, Aunty Liu, I have never said anything about marrying Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s what his mother has been telling everyone!¡±


    Madam Liu had heard it from Changsheng¡¯s mother with her own ears, and Yan Huan¡¯s long-term residence at the Changsheng house seemed to have proved her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m already married, Aunty Liu,¡± said Yan Huan, looking up into Madam Liu¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were pretty and crystal-clear. A year of hardship had not tainted her bright eyes in the slightest bit.


    ¡°Ah!¡± gasped Madam Liu. ¡°You are married? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± smiled Yan Huan, recalling the warm memories. ¡°I have a husband and three children waiting for me at home, so I have to go.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s story made Madam Liu further realize how much of an ingrate Changsheng¡¯s mother was. The poor child had stayed because she was worried about leaving the old woman alone, and because she felt the need to repay them, even when she could have gone home a long time ago. And what did Changsheng¡¯s mother think? She got it into her head that Yan Huan was devoted to Changsheng! As it turned out, Yan Huan was already married!


    ¡°Let me think...¡± said Madam Liu, rising and walking off. Soon, she returned with a small tin case, which she set on herp.


    She opened the case, took out an identification card, and ced it before Yan Huan.


    ¡°Take a look at this,¡± she said, pointing to the ID.


    Yan Huan scooped it up and looked. The ID belonged to a woman named Liu Hua.


    The woman in the colored picture looked a little dull and unintelligent.


    ¡°This is my eldest daughter,¡± said Madam Liu, eyes reddening. ¡°She wasn¡¯t born intelligent, and we always kept her at home since no one wanted to marry her. So we thought we just had to take care of her until she turns into an old maid, and when we die, Liu Hao and Liu Fang can take over our duties. But one day Xiao Hua fell sick and before we knew it... she was gone, before we could even celebrate the New Year together. We haven¡¯t reported her death until now, so this ID should still be usable.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think people will investigate too much if you tell them you suffered a disfiguration. These days, you need an ID to do everything. Without one, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get anywhere.¡±


    Yan Huan gripped the ID tightly. She could see that Madam Liu still loved and missed her daughter sorely, despite her looks or mental disabilities. A mother¡¯s child would always be her child. She made her, raised her, and was prepared to provide for her for the rest of her life. And the next second she was gone. Yan Huan knew and understood the pain of a parent who has to see their child die before them.


    When Lu Yi got into an ident, Ye Shuyun behaved as though she had lost her soul. When Yan Huan herself became a mother, her heart wrenched so hard she could have died whenever Xunxun fell sick.


    For that reason, she was truly grateful towards Madam Liu, who was willing to lend her an identity to go home with, even if it meant tearing her own unhealed wounds open.


    At night, Liu Fang came to Yan Huan and ced a bundle before her.


    ¡°Here, Sister Xiao Yan. Mom has prepared this for you. It would help you on your way home.¡±


    Yan Huan unwrapped the bundle and found several pieces of clothing that looked very new, some of which werepletely unused. Apart from that, there was 500 dors. Yan Huan bit her lips, her fingers shaking.


    Farm folks were self-sufficient and didn¡¯t have many opportunities to earn money, and 500 dors was enough tost an ordinary farmer family for an entire year. Even though Liu Fang¡¯s family was considered better off in the vige, they were still poor people at the end of the day. 500 dors was probably the most they could give her, and she would never forget this debt of gratitude for the rest of her life.


    On the morning of the following day, she slung the bundle onto her shoulders and prepared to leave. Inside the bundle, apart from the stuff Liu Fang had handed her earlier, there were a few tbread pancakes, which Madam Liu had stayed up the entire night to make. She had put a lot of oil into the pancakes to make them more filling. In the cold weather, the pancakes wouldn¡¯t go bad in a long time. Other than that, there was a small jar of pickled vegetables to go with the pancakes.


    ¡°Be careful out there,¡± said Liu Fang, who really didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to go. When Yan Huan¡¯s gone, she would have no one to chat with anymore.


    ¡°I will,¡± said Yan Huan, pulling the bandage on her face down a little. The hideous scars showed, but they weren¡¯t that hard to look at once Liu Fang got used to them. In fact, she was beginning to find her very pretty.


    ¡°I have left something for you in the mountains across the vige entrance. It¡¯s in the hollow of a tree with one rock on each side. Remember to go look for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Liu Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she beamed, ¡°I will find it. I know the area there well, and I know exactly which trees have hollows in them!¡±


    She pped her chest confidently to prove her point. If Yan Huan hid something in the mountains, there¡¯s no way she couldn¡¯t find it!

 Chapter 996 - Finally Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 996: Finally Going Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan smiled; she did not say much. Yes, it was certainly a good idea to hide things there. Had she not mentioned it, no one would ever think of searching for things inside the tree hole; the vigers were too busy for that. Besides, they were afraid that the wind and sun would spoil their things.


    Yan Huan pulled her clothes tightly around her and walked away step by step. Once Liu Fang¡¯s silhouette disappeared from her sight, she proceeded to the mountain behind the vige. She looked for the tree with the tree hole and took out the ck stic bag from the hole. She took 4500 dors from it, cing the bag back into the hole, which contained the remaining 3000 dors along with the 500 dors given by the Liu family. She left the mountain while it was early. She had gone downhill more than once, even though she was not as experienced as the vigers, she could still find the way down.


    After all, there was only one way down the hill. She just needed to follow the trail.


    When she was hungry, she would eat the biscuits given by the Liu family. When she felt thirsty, she drank the water she brought. She finally reached the foot of the mountain after walking for two hours. She asked for directions while walking down the road and finally found the vehicle. It was a three-wheeled car normally used for farming¡ªit was the only vehicle that could pass through the roads where the big vehicles could not.


    Still, they needed to wait for enough people to fill up the car before they could depart.


    At this moment, Yan Huan sat by the roadside. She was holding a biscuit, eating it bit by bit. The cold wind kept blowing through her cor, but it was not as chilly as before. Incidentally, she saw that some green grass had grown beneath the tree not far away. Although they were still young and weak, yet they still grew stubbornly, forming a lush green oasis.


    On the mountain, Liu Fang was holding a bunch of things and running back home breathlessly without talking to anyone.


    ¡°Mum, mum, hurry! Come and have a look.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Madam Liu came out of the kitchen hastily, wondering what had happened to Liu Fang.


    ¡°Mum, look,¡± Liu Fang ced the package onto the table and opened up. It contained piles of red banknotes, which she estimated to be roughly around three to four thousand dors worth.


    Madam Liu was so shocked that she could not say a word.


    ¡°Fang, where did all this moneye from? Why is there so much money?¡±


    ¡°Mum, the money belongs to sister Xiao Yan. She asked me to take something from the tree hole in the mountain after she left, saying it is for me. I do as she said and this is what I found,¡± she patted her chest. She too was shocked beyond words. She had never seen this much money in her entire life, all in 100-dor banknotes. She could buy a lot of things with the money.


    ¡°Hurry, put the money away before anyone sees it.¡±


    Madam Liu quickly picked up the money, cing it at the bottom of her trunk and locked it away. She could finally heave a sigh of relief after doing so.


    It seemed like Miss Xiao Yan had kept a lot of secrets. How did she manage to get ahold of so much money out of the blue? She must have pulled a clever trick. No wonder Changsheng¡¯s mother and Jin Gen¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t find the money, she¡¯d kept it for herself. Otherwise, she would not even get a cent for herself. If that were the case, how could she go home?


    At present, she did not feel lucky for gaining an extra few thousand dors. Instead, she worried about Yan Huan. Why did she leave so much money for us? She is alone out there, it will be tough for her to sustain herself without money. They only took her in for one night, yet she repaid them with such great graces.


    If Changsheng¡¯s mother had not been so troublesome, Yan Huan probably would not have left her out when she left.


    Hence, as decent people, one should treat others with kindness.


    As for now, Yan Huan was sitting in the three-wheeled car, which was crowded with people carrying bags and baggage. Based on the conversations she overheard, Yan Huan found that all these people were nning to work in town. Yan Huan did not know the way to the train station, but she should be fine following them because they too were nning to take the trainter on. From there, she knew the way home.


    She lowered her head and covered herself with the cotton-padded jacket. The three-wheeled car was moving fast against the wind. When the wind blew on her, she could still feel the biting wind, even with the jacket on, which left her numb with cold. She touched her face with her numb hand and could not feel any warmth on it.


    In the afternoon, the car stopped and let them down. They had reached the county, which was obviously more advanced and richpared to the small vige and the area around the foot of the mountain. At the very least, the county was modern andpleted with necessities. Unlike the vige, which was terribly undeveloped, inside and out. Over there, it was as if people were living in the sixties, when they were still using candles for light.


    Yan Huan carried her bag and followed the others without anyone noticing her. It seemed like there were several teams headed out to work in town. Each of them assumed that she belonged to the other teams, and none of them thought anything was amiss. Perhaps it was because she was dressed like them¡ªold-fashioned, like someone who came out of the vige, searching for a job in town.


    A few people boarded the bus. It was not clear where the bus was heading to, but it left after stopping for a few minutes. The ce seemed to be a transit point for them, they would depart for their destination in just a blink of an eye.


    Along the way, more and more buses appeared. Fortunately, Yan Huan was still able to follow the others, since they bought their tickets individually. If not, she didn¡¯t know how long she needed to travel on the winding road. They traveled continuously and did not stop even at night. When Yan Huan felt hungry, she ate the biscuits she brought; when she felt thirsty, she drank the water in her bottle. She found the others were doing the same too. In fact, there was not much time for them to stop and have a meal. Maybe they were rushing for the time that they never stopped taking buses. Besides, they drank as little water as possible along the journey to minimise the number of bathroom trips.


    They arrived at the train station early the next morning.


    When Yan Huan saw the train station, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 997 - The Road Home

    <h4>Chapter 997: The Road Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    They were in Dingxi. She knew Dingxi was a small county in Yu City, but it was her first time here. There was probably no train to Sea City from here, so she would have to go to Yu City first.


    She fished out her ID and joined the queue. When it was her turn, she passed her ID to the conductor. Her face was still wrapped in bandages, but the conductor didn¡¯t make her take it off. She looked around and realized there were many others dressed like her. Some were wearing masks. She figured the checks weren¡¯t that strict because of the cold weather.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t unusual for someone to look different from their ID photo. She was very skinny, and her protruding cheekbones did look somewhat simr to Liu Hua. Saying that they looked alike was a stretch, but they both looked like skeletons at a quick nce.


    She consulted the train ticket. From the boarding time, she figured it would be noon soon. Hugging her bag, she found a seat and sat down. She took out a tbread pancake from her bag and began eating. Then, she walked to the water dispenser in the train station and filled a cup of hot water for herself. Finally, something hot after an entire day of drinking cold water.


    Who would have thought that the ragged woman, with arge bundle on her back, in this tiny train station was the best actress, Yan Huan? Not even Yan Huan herself. She was even more pitiful and unfortunate than Qinghua.


    There were many people like her in the train station. It was a small station, but there were many people heading to other cities for work. They sat or stood in their own corners, using their woven bags as pillows, much unlike city dwellers who y with their phones at every chance they get.


    Yan Huan herself used to be one of those people. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯tmunicating face-to-face better? People use phones to close the distance between one another, but that only causes their hearts to drift further apart.


    Most of these passengers,ing from small viges, didn¡¯t own any handphones. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have one either. She didn¡¯t have many belongings, apart from the shirt she was wearing and a small bag. She cuddled the bag closer. There was four thousand bucks at the bottompartment of the bag. She had left 4000 bucks for the Liu Family¡ª500 that was given to her, along with 3500 bucks of her own¡ªas a token of gratitude.


    As for Changsheng¡¯s mother... well, she could fend for herself, Yan Huan supposed. Jin Gen¡¯s mother was doing fine without her son, no? Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if anything had happened to Changsheng. Perhaps she was overthinking. Maybe Jin Gen really had some way of helping Changsheng strike it rich and marry a city girl.


    She lifted the bandage up and ran her fingers across her face gently. The scar went from the corner of one eye to the center of her face, an uneven line that split her face in two.


    Ugly, isn¡¯t it, she thought in bitter self-amusement. She wondered if anyone could recognize her.


    Suddenly, she felt afraid, afraid to leave, afraid to go home.


    She waited for about three hours before the train finally arrived. She stood up and dug out the ticket. The name on the ticket was Liu Hua, not Yan Huan.


    She stood up, scooped up her bag and hugged it in her arms before joining the crowd milling towards the ticket office. None of the officers looked at her face or ticket. They made a quick snip on her ticket and waved her through.


    Her ticket didn¡¯t include a seat, so she ced her bag on the floor and took out a bag that had all her food¡ªtbread pancakes and water¡ªin it. She then sat down on the floor.


    It was a bumpy ride. She hugged the bag tightly, peering at the unclear receding scenery.


    It would take two hours to reach Yu City, from where she could take a direct train to Sea City. The trip would take 48-49 hours¡ªtwo days and two nights¡ªin total. She wanted to buy a sleeper ticket, but that would cost her around 500 bucks, which wasn¡¯t a small amount since she only had less than 5000 bucks.


    She could sacrificefort for a regr ticket or a standing ticket, but she would nheless prefer a sleeper ticket. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t endure hardships, but that she wanted to treat herself better now that she was going back to the Sea City. She wanted to make herplexion look better, too. With how ugly she was, ¡°gaunt¡± would be an understatement if she spent two days and two nights on the train without proper rest.


    The train pounded along bumpily. She was drowsy but dared not to sleep, so she made herself stay awake for two entire hours. By the time she got up, she felt as though her waist was about to snap.


    She followed some people off the train and bought a ticket at the train station.


    She was lucky; Yu City turned out to be the first station, so getting a sleeper ticket wasn¡¯t hard at all. When the ticketer asked her if she wanted a regr or a sleeper ticket, she replied sleeper ticket without thinking, and was a little surprised when she actually got it.


    It was over 500 bucks¡ªexpensive.


    Even 500 bucks was expensive to her now. She had never been this poor in two lives, especially her current one, where she had been livingrge.


    But now, even 500 bucks was expensive to her.


    Only a housewife knew the importance of household necessities, and only a poor person knows how hard it is to earn money.


    A life of decadence had corrupted her and made her out of touch with reality. Now that she thought about it, Little Bean¡¯s monthly upkeep couldst an average family for a few months.


    I have to be more thrifty in the future, she reflected. Could this be karma for her extravagance?


    It was noon, and her train was leaving at nine, so she left the station to wander around.


    It wasn¡¯t that cold outside. She stroked her tummy and realized she was a little hungry, so she stopped by a small restaurant and ordered a bowl of noodles. Nowadays, one filling meal was enough tost her for a day. She still had to head to the stores to load up on supplies. It wasn¡¯t her first time taking a train, so she knew what she needed for the ride.

 Chapter 998 - It’s Good To Have A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 998: It¡¯s Good To Have A Mother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She carried her bowl of noodles to a seat where she could face the wall, and hid herself in a secluded corner. That way, no one would ever notice her ugly face. It was not that she was ashamed of her hideous face. She was just afraid that her appearance might disgust the others and cause them to lose their appetite.


    She finished the bowl of noodles to the veryst drop of soup. This was probably the first meal that she had eaten to her heart¡¯s content after all these days. Despite feeling rather stuffed, she was satisfied.


    After finishing her meal, she went to a mini mart and bought herself two packets of instant noodles. The food, including the biscuits in her bag, should be enough tost for theing two days.


    She returned to the train station and found herself a seat. She quietly waited for the time to pass and was anticipating the train¡¯s arrival.


    Yu City was considered a big city with peopleing and going. At times, the station would be so packed it seemed like it would burst at the seams. Although it was not a newly built train station, the facilities were considerably good with sufficient new seats. The people at the station were from different ces, speaking dialects of different regions, but the majority of them spoke themonnguage.


    When the night fell, the train arrived punctually. She carried her luggage and boarded the train. Inside, she found her bunk. It was a lower bunk, which made it easier for her to move about.


    Soon, her surroundings were filled with people. Those who knew each other were chatting among themselves whereas the rest were on their phones.


    asionally, Yan Huan overheard some of the conservations before she quickly got distracted by another dialogue. She wanted to shut her ears to everything, but the atmosphere on the train was constantly noisy and unsettling. There were people moving around all the time, even during the nights.


    Actually, Yan Huan could have treated herself better. After deducting the price for the ticket, she still had about 4000 yuan to spare. It should be enough for her expenses along the way.


    However, she was really afraid that unexpected incidents might befall her. Hence, she began to save up and pinch every penny she could. Instead of buying the food on the train that cost 10 yuan per pack, she ate the biscuits in her bag. Those biscuits were no longer fresh, yet they were still fluffy rather than turning rock hard over the days.


    She remained curled up and slept in her bunk for most of the time as she seldom talked. Only hunger would drive her awake to grab some biscuits. She barely interacted with anyone on the train and spoke nothing ever since she boarded the train. She was always alone. She liked to lean against the window and cast her eyes over the bleak view outside. Time slipped by as the sun set and rose again; she did not seem to bother at all.


    The journey to Sea City was a lengthy 48 hours. Thankfully, Yan Huan managed to purchase a sleeper car ticket, otherwise she would not know how she would survive the long journey. Time continued ticking away and soon the high-rise buildings came into sight at the stops en route. The air of prosperity began to unfurl. The nearer they approached Sea City, the nearer they were to the economic centre of the country.


    Sea City was indeed a hustling and bustling prosperous city..


    Nheless, Sea City was indeed an ideal city to live in. Besides being known as the transportation hub, this bustling city was endowed with a collection of uniquendscape. Apart from its 30% urban greenery along with modern technology, there were also entertainmentpanies mushrooming all over the city.


    Here, a girl who had nothing to her name might have a shot at meteoric rise to fame.


    An ordinary boy had a chance to transform into a superstar actor.


    This was a prosperous city. This was a dog-eat-dog city, where everyone was battling for survival of the fittest.


    By the time Yan Huan opened her eyes, the train had already stopped. Yu City was the starting point while Sea City was the final destination. Inside the train, she started to hear the din and mor of the world outside. Even the air was filled with the distinctive scent of the sea.


    She was born and bred here. This was also the ce where she had spent her two lives.


    Hence, she had an ineffable feeling toward Sea City.


    Regardless of where she was, Sea City was what she missed the most, for this was her hometown where she was born and raised. It was the resting ce of herte mother. In fact all her loved ones were here, with her husband, her children and her friends. Everything that she had was here.


    Yan Huan waited for everyone to disembark the train before carrying her luggage. Taking her bag in one hand, she covered her face with the other.


    She finally got off the train, but her legs felt weak the moment they touched the ground. As she stumbled along to the side, the young man next to her instinctively dodged. He seemed to be afraid of touching her. Or to be more precise, he was afraid of her touching him.


    Nevertheless, there were still some kind souls who reached out and held her.


    ¡°Child, are you okay?¡± asked an elderlydy.


    She had apassionate smile and looked to be in herte fifties. She was probably here to visit her rtives as well, given how many bags she was carrying.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± With gratitude from the bottom of her heart, Yan Huan put on a smile. However, it just took her awhile to realize that it made no difference whether she was smiling or not, since she had hidden her face.


    Yan Huan intended to leave at first, but she made her way back upon seeing the amount of bags thedy was carrying. Lifting thergest bag up, she heaved it onto her shoulder.


    ¡°Aunt, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Just let me carry it. This is too heavy for you.¡±


    Hurriedly, thedy tried to take her bag back. She was aware of how heavy the bag was. How could she possibly trouble a youngdy to carry it for her?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I can do it.¡± Yan Huan then slightly lowered her shoulder in order for the big bag to rest firmly on it. Since she did not carry much luggage herself, she could afford to carry an extra one. Moreover, she had been doing heavy chores in the vige over the past year for very little in return but considerable strength and of course, the calluses and injuries.


    She helped thedy carry her bags out of the station. The heavy luggage resting on her shoulder nearly broke her waist. Her footsteps were heavy, giving out loud thumps as she walked.


    She felt likeughing.


    Her current condition was just the same as those refugees.


    Meanwhile, thedy told Yan Huan about the stories of her family. She said that she came to Sea City to look for her son. Her son was permanently residing in Sea City, and he seldom went home. Missing her son terribly, the old mother took the trouble toe all the way from the mountains, bringing a heap of local specialties along with her. Though they were not worth much, they certainly had a taste of home.

 Chapter 999 - Loathe

    <h4>Chapter 999: Loathe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    As the saying goes, a mother worries as a son journeys. No matter how old a person gets, they would always be a child to their mother.


    ¡°You are so good to your son, Aunty,¡± said Yan Huan with a tinge of envy. If her mother was still alive, she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied so badly. Didn¡¯t the Su Family bully her because she didn¡¯t have parents?


    Wasn¡¯t that why Su Muran¡¯s mother treated her like an animal, and why Su Muran¡¯s father threw her into the river?


    ¡°Ho...¡± chuckled the old woman. ¡°Of course! Children are debtors from your previous life, so I ought to treat him well. I¡¯m sure your mother is the same.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled and said nothing, but her eyes were filled with sadness umted for two lifetimes. Her mother wasn¡¯t around anymore. She remembered her name and looks, but kept no photographs of her at her request. Perhaps her mother didn¡¯t want the photographs to bring back sad memories.


    At the entrance of the train station, she hailed a cab for the old woman and helped pack her luggage into the trunk. She would be fine from there, since she knew where her son lived.


    Yan Huan hugged her bag tighter. She had reached Sea City, but found herself at a loss as to where to go.


    She looked down at her ragged clothes and tattered belongings. Not many taxi drivers would be willing to take her, she judged.


    She could find her way around the airport with her eyes closed, since she had been there more times than she could remember. She walked along the road, hoping to find a mall where she could buy some appropriate clothes.


    She searched for some time, but couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. The clothes were too vibrant for her.


    The salespersons eyed her warily as she walked into their stores, as though she was some sort of refugee. They were probably worried she would dirty their floors after not buying anything.


    Yan Huan dipped her head in shame. She tugged her clothes gently, bit down on her pale lips, then turned around and left. She decided to find a hotel instead.


    She was afraid of stepping into the hotel, of how people would look at her, of getting chased out.


    In the past year, she had lost her pride and dignity, but she still couldn¡¯t stand the withering looks from others.


    She took out her ID and handed it to the concierge, who eyed her up and down and asked for 500 RMB as deposit.


    Yan Huan rifled through her bag and found the pouch, from which she took out 5 100-buck notes and handed it over. The concierge took her money and reluctantly tossed her a room key.


    Yan Huan found her room, opened the door, and went in. It was clean at least. There was arge bed in the room. She put her luggage down but didn¡¯t sit on the bed. When she walked in, the gazes on her were likeser beams that revealed the germs on her.


    She knew they loathed her because she was dirty. They had only let her in because they couldn¡¯t turn down a customer. By the time she leaves, they would probably throw out most of the things in the room and disinfect it thoroughly. Perhaps that would cost even more than what she paid.


    Yan Huan beganying her stuff out. When she was tired, she sat on the floor and took out her wallet. She hadn¡¯t spent any money other than buying the train ticket.


    She was in dire need of money. She wasn¡¯t Liu Hua now, not Yan Huan, and Liu Hua couldn¡¯t just swagger into a bank and withdraw Yan Huan¡¯s money.


    She didn¡¯t know anyone around here, and she didn¡¯t have her phone or ID.


    She looked up and gazed out of the window absently until the sky turned dark. In the night, a million lights would illuminate the city, a view Sea City was known for. She hadn¡¯t seen it in a long time, and she had forgotten what it looked like. For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to go to crowded ces.


    She wondered if she was afraid of other people, or her own shadow.


    She picked up her bag and walked out. The staff and other guests looked at her disdainfully, thinking: Someone like you should be in a motel.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s heart, she thought: This ce is actually dirt cheap, and I don¡¯t think I can find an inhabitable ce at a lower price.


    There was a street nearby, with many street markets catered to university students at night. They sold everything, and usually at a cheap price. She could probably get everything she needed there.


    First, she bought a face mask and put it on discreetly. Only then did she feel the weird gazes disappearing. She wasn¡¯t an alien, so she was afraid of being seen as one.


    At a street market, no one cared about her attire or cleanliness.


    She bought herself a set of inner clothes and a set of outer clothes, which amounted to less than 100 RMB in total. The clothes she picked were seasonal and in.


    She didn¡¯t bother buying anything else, since she didn¡¯t need them.


    When she returned to the hotel, only a few guests were loitering in the lounge. The concierge was swatting at a fly in boredom.


    Yan Huan looked down and returned to her room. She washed her clothes and hung them on the balcony, wondering how long it would take to dry.


    It shouldn¡¯t be that long, since the hotel had its heating turned on, which is usually the case before March.


    She bit her lips until they began to hurt, before heading to the bathroom. She still had her face mask on. This was the first time she saw herself in a long time.


    She felt scared and nervous. She was scared that she had be ugly, so ugly that even she couldn¡¯t recognize herself. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to convince herself to ept her new looks and tell herself it didn¡¯t matter.


    Her good looks was her mother¡¯sst gift; she didn¡¯t want to lose it.

 Chapter 1000 - She Finally Looked Like A Proper Human

    <h4>Chapter 1000: She Finally Looked Like A Proper Human</h4>


    She wanted to take off her mask, but her fingers were quivering nonstop for some reason. She made a few more attempts, but her fingers kept trembling, she could not even remove the mask on her face.


    She put her hands down dispirited. However, after a moment, she raised her fingers once more and removed the mask that covered her face.


    Behind the mask was still Yan Huan¡¯s face, the only difference was a long burnt scar on her left cheek.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad. She suddenly burst out inughter with tears in her eyes. Truthfully, it was much better than she imagined. She thought she would never be able to face anyone with this face anymore, but it was not as bad as it first seemed.


    Perhaps she was blessed with good genes. Only a few scars remained on her body despite suffering many injuries throughout her two lifetimes. She raised her hands once again and examined her fingers. The scars from the frostbites were still visible, but they should disappear once the weather turned warm. Moreover her hands had suffered many wounds before. The whipping she took from Old Master Lu back then was so severe her bones could almost be seen. The doctors were afraid that she would be permanently scarred. Luo Lin was constantly worried then about the endorsements she would lose if her hands were damaged.


    As it turned out, not too many scars were left on her fingers. She had recovered well.


    When she was in that small vige, she had sneaked a peek at her face. Her condition at the time was really serious, almost looking disfigured. However as time passed, she had recovered slightly, so she felt that she might be able to face the public. Obviously she could notpete with the fair and spotless faces of others, but at least she would not be scaring people off with her face.


    Because there was just one red scar that remained. Although it was still visible, it was no longer hideous.


    She turned on the tap and stood beneath the hot water. When the hot water trickled down her face, she felt an indescribable sensation. It felt as if, along with the dirt and dust on her body, the hot water was rinsing away all the hardships she endured in the past year.


    All of it seemed to be washed awaypletely.


    She had returned to Sea City, she was finally home.


    However she suddenly crouched down and covered her face as she burst out weeping. The sound of the water drowned her weepspletely. Over and over she sobbed like an injured beast.


    She was licking her sore wounds.


    There was no one here to dote on her, to love her. No one was here to care for her.


    When night came, sheid in the soft nket. She was finally able to sleep properly for the first time in a long while. She could finally throw out those clothes she had been wearing tomorrow, and she will have new clothes. She could finally live like a proper person.


    She stayed in the small hotel for two days. On the second day, she almost did not leave her room, even if she had to eat, she would just eat the pancakes she had stashed in her bag. Although the pancakes had been there for a while, it was not too tough; still edible. Furthermore those pancakes couldst a long time in this weather, probably for another ten days or perhaps half a month.


    Most of the vigers on the hill survived on the pancakes the same way.


    While waiting for her clothes to dry, she was settling her thoughts too. Most of the time, she was just staring outside nkly. She was also breathing in the familiar scent of Sea City.


    The television was broadcasting thetest news.


    Su Muran had filmed a new movie yet again. She seemed to have recovered well, her face was rosy and she seemed to have gained some weight. It would appear that her health had gotten better. Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan too had new films.


    Lu Qin had once again won the best leading actor by relying on another woman that was not Yan Huan. Yan Huan felt disgusted when she saw images of him kissing his award.


    She propped up her face on the table and squinted her eyes a little, as if she was trying to stuff down all the spiteful hatred she felt. When she fluttered her eyshes slightly, all the negative emotions were once again swept away.


    Lu Qin had grown quickly, yet Su Muran was still marching on the spot. As for Sun Yuhan, she was still the same with zero acting skills.


    Without Yan Huan, they were still living their lives to the fullest. Even the anger of losing her husband and the shame of being cheated on had been tolerated by Little Miss Su.


    That was right, she had to anyway. Yan Huan had forgotten that the Su family was not like before, and neither was the Ye family.


    The Su family was responsible for Yan Huan¡¯s fate in two lifetimes.


    The Ye family had burned the bridge after crossing it.


    She knew, she fully understood that a child without a mother was like a weed, just like her. Others had felt free to bully her and hurt her. Su Muran had a mother, who would do whatever she could to protect her, even if it meant killing another mother¡¯s children.


    Sun Yuhan had a mother too, but her mother was not around anymore. She had left Sun Yuhan with the Ye family. The Ye family had invested all their connections in her and they transformed a talentless, ugly girl into an A-grade actress.


    She always felt ridiculous when she recalled all that had happened.


    It was ridiculous that she had saved these bunch of ingrates. If she knew better, she would have left the Ye family alone. But, if she had to choose again, perhaps her final choice would still be to save the Ye family.


    No rhyme or reason. God knows why.


    She put on her mask again. From her mirror reflection, she looked tragically skinny. However, the beauty standards these days were quite weird. No one would say anything if you got skinnier, some might even think you would look better if you got skinnier. Yet, if you were to gain a little weight, you would be judged differently. Even if you were just shopping for clothes, others would point and judge you.


    She put her belongings into the luggage, although she did not have much, just a few pieces of her old clothings. She did not leave anything in the hotel, she even took her garbage with her.


    She walked up to the front desk and handed over her identification card.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a refund on my deposit.¡±


    She had paid 500 dors, but she had only stayed for two days. It was a hundred for each day, so the hotel had to return 300 dors.


    With these 300 dors she could find a below-average room to stay at for up to a month. She did not have extra cash on her at the moment, so she would not have enough to stay at a hotel every day.


    At first the front desk receptionist could not recognize Yan Huan, probably because of Yan Huan¡¯s present image. It was hard to describe: she was wearing a frayed, old cotton-padded shirt so dark it was as if it had not been washed for years. She carried a snakeskin bag. The shoes on her feet were already out of fashion¡ªno one would wear those anymore. Even her pants looked like they had been sewn and mended over and over again¡ªno one in their right mind would wear that nowadays. But here they were, in the front desk of this hotel.

 Chapter 1001 - Afraid To Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Afraid To Go Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The concierge¡ªwho judged Yan Huan poor and made her pay 500 RMB as deposit¡ª failed to recognize her at a nce.


    Yan Huan wore a grey sweater inside a light blue coat, ck pants, and a pair of ck boots.


    The attire ented her thin legs and dainty waist. Even though she was wearing a face mask, her clear and pretty eyes suggested immense beauty.


    Her clothes must have cost a few thousand RMB, thought the concierge.


    She was wrong, though. Yan Huan had bought everything for less than 300 RMB. Even the coat was less than 150 RMB.


    What gave Yan Huan¡¯s cheap clothes their regal style was her hourss figure and her overpowering aura. Even with her face wrapped up, Yan Huan was still Yan Huan.


    From the blink of an eye, she had turned from a country bumpkin into a queen.


    The concierge stared wide-eyed and open-mouthed for some time before summoning someone to inspect the rooms. And who could me her for being shocked? The huge transformation was almost eerie!


    How could a in Jane turn into a queen in the blink of an eye? If she wasn¡¯t disfigured, the concierge would¡¯ve mistaken her as Aphrodite reborn!


    This wasn¡¯t some kind of prank show, was it?


    The hotel staff did a quick inspection of the room and told the concierge that everything looked fine. The concierge hurriedly flipped through the logbook and found the deposit-return record. Yan Huan was the only one out of all their customers who paid 500 as deposit, so it had to be her.


    For some reason, the concierge¡¯s heart palpitated, cold sweat beading on her forehead.


    ¡°Did she dirty anything?¡± she asked the cleaner as she came out of the room.


    ¡°No,¡± the cleaner shook her head. Everything was clean, and it seemed as though she didn¡¯t even need to wash anything. Of course, she still had to follow protocols and wash the necessary items, but she had to say the room was very clean. Even the nkets had been folded nicely, and there wasn¡¯t a scrap of paper or trash to be found.


    Yan Huan walked out of the hotel. Sea City¡¯s wind carried a unique damp odor that wasn¡¯t unpleasant to smell. The sea had also made Sea City humid all year round, and reduced the pollutants in the air. Hazes that weremon in other cities during winter would only appear once in a blue moon here.


    In Sea City, the air quality had always been excellent, and the water was nourishing as well. That¡¯s why there were many beauties in the Sea City, including Yan Huan, the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia.


    She was proud of her city, and at the same time the pride of her city.


    Yan Huan turned and felt the pouch on her luggage that contained all her assets¡ªless than 4000 RMB. She didn¡¯t know how long she had to stay here, or whether she could go home someday.


    The thought of going home made her heart twitch. She stopped in her tracks.


    In truth, she was afraid of going home. She felt her face, wondering what their reactions will be when they see a dead person returning to life.


    rm? Fear? Surprise? Or something else?


    No matter what it was, she didn¡¯t think she had the courage to face it.


    She found a seat on the bus and sat down. She saw herself through the reflection of the ss. Her face was masked, but her eyes were the same.


    No, something was different about them.


    They were full of emotions; including the hatred that had once vanished.


    She clenched her hands on herp. For an instant, the coldness in her eyes turned into a hailstorm, taking away thest trace of warmth.


    Her lips curved up, pale lips hidden behind a mask.


    More and more people boarded the bus, until the point where the bus was packed like sardines. The windows in the air-conditioned bus were shut tight, and theck of venttion gave rise to all sorts of smells.


    There was the smell of garlic, garlic chives, perfume, facial products, and a fart mixed inside.


    Yan Huan winced. She couldn¡¯t, and didn¡¯t want to smile.


    All the smells in the world seemed to be present in one bus.


    No matter how many people there were, Yan Huan remained on her seat, creating a zone that allowed no one to approach or enter.


    She rode from the first stop to thest. People came and went, but she was always there.


    But s, she had to alight too, just like all the other city dwellers who boarded the bus.


    Yan Huan was the only passenger when the bus reached itsst stop. When the bus came to a stop, Yan Huan took her bag and alighted the bus.


    For an instant, as her feet touched the ground, she had the reckless urge to dash to her house. She knew the way home down to thest detail, as well as how long it would take to reach there. A year of absence had not made her forget about such things.


    She always remembered the way home, no matter how long she was away and what she had been through.


    But... she felt her face and walked off in the opposite direction.


    She went to the ce where Yi Ling and she had stayed for a few years. Every inch of that house had stood as witnesses to those times, the hardest times in their lives. She had never gone back after Yue Lun signed her, and she never thought she would be going back. Now, she learned that nothing was impossible in this world.


    You¡¯ll never know where the future leads you, or where your final destination lies.

 Chapter 1002 - The Place She Used To Live

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The ce She Used To Live</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She did not know if it was either by luck or by chance when she found out that the house was vacant. Thendlord said that it had been unupied for more than a year since the previous tenant moved out.


    If she wanted to live there, she might have to clean up the ce. Meanwhile, regarding the rental, thendlord also promised to offer Yan Huan a discount.


    Yan Huan was not a picky woman and agreed to rent the ce. The only inconvenience was the fact that she had to clean up the ce, but she only needed one day for the chores.


    It was not for any other reason, but that was a ce that she was very familiar with because she had previously lived there for a few years.


    She opened the door and entered the house. There had not been any major changes after she left. The furniture remained the same, although much older but usable. Setting her bag aside, she rolled up her sleeves and filled a bucket with water before she began to wipe the tables, swept the floor and cleaned the house.


    The house had evidently been left vacant for a long time as tables were covered in a thickyer of dust. The nket and bed linen could no longer be used. They were not only dirty, but also mildewed.


    Yan Huan bought herself a new set of nket and bed linen before dusk. At the very least, she had a ce to sleep tonight.


    The sun was almost setting when she was done with the chores. Since the moment she got off the train, she had not rested at all. Moreover, she was in a ce that she was familiar with and she somehow felt safe staying at this ce. Therefore, she fell asleep the second her head hit the pillow.


    In fact, this was what she told herself before he fell asleep.


    I¡¯ll only sleep for a while. That¡¯s right. Just a short while. This was because she had not eaten anything for the whole day and was starving.


    Perhaps she was too tired, because once she fell asleep, she disregarded all her monologues and had not woken up for a very long time. When she opened up her eyes again, the sky was still dark. She reckoned that she had only slept for a few minutes as the sky looked exactly the same as the moment she fell asleep. I guess I haven¡¯t slept much.


    A ray of sunlight seeped through the window and shone on her body. She felt the warmth on her cheek. Then, the next second, the brightness stung her eyes. She was struggling to keep her eyes open.


    Only then she realized that she had slept for more than just a few minutes. In fact, she had been asleep for more than 10 hours. She had been living with Yi Ling for years, and she understood the time very well.


    Even without a clock, she was able to work out the time based on the intensity of the sunlight. Her judgements were usually urate.


    It was in the morning, but not in the evening or at night.


    Hence, she had slept for more than 10 hours.


    She sat up and realized that she had been sleeping on her stomach. Fortunately, she tucked herself in before she fell asleep. Otherwise, she might have caught a cold after sleeping the whole night under such conditions.


    She reached for her clothes and dressed herself before she visited a nearby mall to purchase some kitchenware and utensils, so that she could cook for herself. No matter how long she was going to stay here, she needed to eat and sleep nheless.


    She cooked some noodles for herself. It had been a very long time since shest cooked noodles for herself. She almost forgot the taste of her own cooking. With the chopsticks, she picked up noodles and ced them in her mouth. She heard the sound of her tears dripping into the bowl. Her eyes were misted over before the fog quickly condensed into a teardrop and fell into the soup. She finished the concoction of the soup and her tears. When she raised her gaze, her vision was clear once again.


    A car stopped in front of the procuratorate. The back door was opened for a tall man to get out of the car. He was wearing apletely ck windbreaker that covered all the way down until his knees. Although he looked thin, he carried a domineering and unyielding aura. Regardless, he remained unbendable and immovable. There were only a handful of people who could bend him to their wills.


    What was happening now was one of the best examples.


    The man opened the car door and removed a girl, who was approximately two years old, from her child safety seat at the back of the car. The girl had a pair of rosy cheeks, but she seemed slightly skinnier and tinier than other kids. In spite of her young age, it was obvious that she had beautiful facial features. Her longshes, which resembled two little fans, and double-eyelid perfectly decorated her big eyes. Coupled with her pink lips and tiny mouth, she was absolutely adorable.


    The little girl extended both of her arms, requesting her father to carry her.


    The man picked up his daughter, tucked her into his windbreaker before he headed for the building. The signboard, with the word ¡°Procuratorate¡± was conspicuously ced at the front door. A few sentinels were standing by the front door which was tightly shut. When the man approached the entrance, they immediately straightened up their backs and presented a military salute.


    The man replied with a gentle nod as he continued to walk forward without stopping in his tracks. The little girl in his arms would asionally stick her little head out of the windbreaker and study her surroundings with her big twinkling eyes. Her little beautiful face was made up of a sharp chin and a pair of big eyes. Her chubby and cute cheeks resembled a pair of fresh teensy buns, making people want to take a bite out of it.


    The man lowered his head and caressed his daughter¡¯s face gingerly.


    ¡°Are you cold, Xunxun?¡±


    The little girl shook her little head before she buried her face into her father¡¯s embrace again. She was very obedient, not making any noise, only because she could not speak.


    The other two kids at home, save Little Xunxun, were able to converse fluently and also had their own understandings. Little Xunxun had not been willing to speak ever since her mother¡¯s departure. In fact, she understoodmands and was rather intelligent. However, she refused to speak regardless.


    ¡°Hey, Mister Lu. You brought Xunxun along?¡± A man went forward to greet Lu Yi. The little girl visited this ce rather often. She always arrived in her father¡¯s arms. Therefore, everyone was used to her presence.


    It was not wrong to say that the daughter of Lu Yi grew up in the procuratorate, as everyone knew her very well.


    Lu Yi lowered his head to see Xunxun grabbing his shirt. She was very obedient and not moving at all. Perhaps she was still a little afraid.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting an injection today. No one¡¯s able to calm her down, so I have to keep herpany.¡±


    He patted Xunxun¡¯s head. Little Xunxun lifted her gaze and blinked. As she stared at her father, her cute pink lips curled into a grin before she quickly buried her little face into his chest again. No one knew if she was shy or merely feeling cold.


    Lu Yi opened the door and put his daughter down.

 Chapter 1003 - Flu Shot

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Flu Shot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Little Xunxun reached out and grabbed the corner of her daddy¡¯s clothes, insistent on following him.


    Lu Yi turned around and lifted her into a chair. He hunkered down and stroked her tender cheeks.


    ¡°Sit still while Daddy gets you some water, alright?¡±


    Little Xunxun blinked herrge, sparkly eyes and nodded. She was an adorable and intelligent child; it was a pity that she didn¡¯t talk much.


    Lu Yi stood up, opened his briefcase, andid an assortment of items¡ªa baby bottle, milk powder, Xunxun¡¯s clothes, cap, and toys¡ªon the table.


    Lu Yi rinsed the baby bottle with hot water before filling it with warm water. He sprinkled a few drops on his arm to test the temperature before passing it to Xunxun.


    The three children, all below the age of two, had not yet been weaned. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were sturdy and fit, but Little Xunxun had a hard time gaining weight, just like her mother. Her tummy had been huge during pregnancy, but no other parts of her were remotely plump.


    Xunxun wrapped her hands around the bottle and began drinking. Nowadays, she did that without anyone having to tell her. The three children, different as they were, shared something inmon¡ªthey were all easy to take care of.


    Lu Yi stroked his daughter¡¯s head and carried her to the carpet. He then handed her her toys so that she could y on her own, while he opened hisptop and began to work.


    When he was done, Xunxun was sitting at the same spot with a doll in her hand. Beside her, the toys were arranged neatly and orderly; she made it a point to put every toy back to where it belonged after ying with it.


    Xunxun looked like her mother, but her disposition was just like him¡ªmeticulous and orderly.


    Ye Shuyun had said as much. Xunxun did things in a methodical and punctilious fashion¡ªexactly like Lu Yi when he was little.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby. We are heading out,¡± said Lu Yi, grabbing his coat and extending a hand to her.


    Xunxun held onto the doll into her hand and stretched out her arms to let her Daddy carry her.


    It was cold outside, so Lu Yi lifted her up and wrapped her in his coat. Xunxun had always been a sickly child. At birth, she weighed less than 2 catties. Even now, she was a head shorter than her brothers. Sometimes, he worried that she was suffering from development dy.


    He Yibin had dismissed his worries, however, iming that Xunxun was healthy despite being skinny. Her skinniness was either a result of not eating properly, or abnormally high metabolism. Apart from that, she was no different from a normal girl.


    Lu Yi brought Xunxun to He Yibin¡¯s hospital. He Yibin¡¯s career for the past few years had been smooth sailing; he made it to Deputy Director before hitting thirty.


    Lu Yi knocked on the door, and opened it when someone inside said e in¡±. He had made an appointment, so He Yibin would be in the hospital no matter what.


    When the door opened, the heat from the inside thawed his face and warmed his heart.


    ¡°Xunxun¡¯s here!¡± said He Yibin, standing up eager and taking the little honey bun from Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    She looked just as before, her dainty face tender and white. Sadly, she was all skin and bones, unlike most toddlers who were plump.


    Her face was almost identical to her mother, and she was beautiful when she smiled and her dimples showed.


    She rarely smiled, however, so not many people had the privilege of seeing her dimples.


    He Yibin walked to them with a te of needles.


    Xunxun tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve, looking up indignantly. She knew it was needle time.


    Lu Yi lifted her into his arms with a helpless look on his face. When he brought them to get their flu shots thest time, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had bothcent and didn¡¯t cry at all. But Xunxun was quick to cry, and whenever she did, the other two would wail as well, making it impossible to vinate any of them. They had to pin Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang down to give them their shots, but they couldn¡¯t do the same to Xunxun. The twins held in their tears when they saw that Xunxun (who didn¡¯t get the shot) didn¡¯t cry.


    He gently fished out his daughter¡¯s little arm from her clothes.


    Her arm was scrawny, like a chicken feet, and seemed as though it might snap at any time.


    Xunxun sniffed. Even though she was sad and indignant, she didn¡¯t struggle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetie, it won¡¯t hurt at all, and it will be over in a jiffy,¡± cooed He Yibin as he swiftly stabbed the needle into her. Xunxun¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears when Lu Yi scooped her up, looking as pitiful as can be.


    Lu Yi brushed her cheeks with his finger and patted her shoulders gently.


    ¡°Daddy will buy you caketer, alright? A big cake for my little Xunxun.¡±


    Xunxun sniffed and nodded, burying her dainty face into her father¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t want to see He Yibin anymore. From her point of view, He Yibin was a bad uncle¡ªan executioner! Whenever they met, her arms always ended up hurting.


    He Yibin was heartbroken when he saw Little Xunxun ignoring him.


    He was a good uncle, not a bad one! He, who was unmarried and childless, and who had witnessed Xunxun¡¯s birth and growth, had unknowingly seen Xunxun as his own daughter. Whenever Xunxun caught the flu or got a fever, he had been the one to take care of her. It wasn¡¯t easy to raise a two-catty baby, and he had yed an important role in making the impossible possible.


    And to be subjected to such cold treatment now! Such injustice!


    Lu Yi bundled Xunxun up, picked up her baby bottle and toys, and made to leave.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Her Curiosity

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Her Curiosity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    He Yibin murmured with a grumpy expression. He was like an aggrieved woman even though he was clearly a man.


    ¡°Xunxun is asleep. I have to send her home.¡± Lu Yi continued to walk forward without stopping in his tracks, carrying his daughter with one hand while holding the other stuff with another hand. He did not forget to close the door when he exited the room.


    Looking at his empty office, He Yibin was so mad that he even had the urge to smash something.


    ¡°Seriously? Is it because I don¡¯t have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°But, it is true that I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Forget about it. He did not even have a girlfriend, let alone a daughter. Lu Yi had be a widower as Yan Huan had gone missing for a year. During this period of time, he never stopped looking for her. He Yibin knew Lu Yi¡¯s personality very well for they grew up together. They went back a long way, so how could he not understand how stubborn Lu Yi was?


    He would not give up even if it meant that he had to search for her until hisst breath.


    Otherwise, Lu Yi would not know how to spend his remaining days.


    But, He Yibin shook his head. She¡¯s been missing for a year. Even if she is foundter, Yan Huan might not be the same person she was a year ago. The three kids, especially Xunxun, are pitiful without their mother. She had been raised personally by her mother since she was a baby. She was the closest to her mother. After her mother went missing, Little Xunxun was the most wretched and heartbroken one. She still refuses to speak until today.


    The Lu family¡¯s little princess ought to be pampered and coddled. Her father was a prosecutor while her mother was the best actress in the country. Blessed with a good gene, her little face was delicately beautiful. s, the little girl was born into bad luck and nearly died as a newborn. She was now even more unlucky after her mother disappeared. Sigh, poor Lu Yi, poor Little Xunxun.


    Although it was already thete spring in March, the weather in Sea City was still chilly as gusts of cold air swept past the city. The wind asionally hit Lu Yi¡¯s body, causing his windbreaker to flutter along the wind. Little Xunxun hid under her father¡¯s coat. Her tiny body absorbed the warmth from her father¡¯s body. As though she was sleeping in a toasty and cozy room, she yawned before grabbing the button on her father¡¯s windbreaker with her fair and tiny fingers. Lu Yi stopped in his tracks before he lowered his gaze to look at his daughter who greatly resembled his wife.


    The resemnce between Little Xunxun and Yan Huan became increasingly pronounced as Little Xunxun grew up. She was basically a mini Yan Huan and would definitely be prettier than her mother when she grows into ady. Her personality was very simr to Yan Huan¡¯s too.


    She was actually just a stubborn girl. Since the day her mother went missing, she refused to speak at all. He knew that his daughter was not a mute, but merely unwilling to speak. However, she might really lose her speaking ability in the long run.


    He caressed his daughter¡¯s soft face. Little Xunxun smiled, happy that her father was ying with her. Her eyes curved into the shape of two pretty crescent moons.


    Lu Yi yed with his daughter and pinched her tiny nose. The little girl wrapped her tiny hands around her father¡¯s finger. Her face was even smaller than her father¡¯s palm. She was really small and lovable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lu Yi tapped her on her little shoulder. Little Xunxun had already nestled in her father¡¯s arms as though he was a cradle.


    asionally, she craned her neck out of her father¡¯s embrace, seemingly curious about the world surrounding her. Her ck eyes seemed to be the most crystal ck gemstone on earth.


    ¡°Stay inside. It¡¯s cold.¡±


    Lu Yi grinned as he looked at her before gently pinching her little nose again. The little girl had grown up now and was intelligent. She could obviously understand him. She could usually understand all his words.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent moon-like shape again as she rested her head on her father¡¯s forearm. She thought that he was ying with her.


    Carrying his daughter, Lu Yi continued to move forward. His windbreaker was fluttering in the wind, asionally revealing his legs as he advanced with steady and firm paces.


    He was a mature and charismatic man. An 18-year-old boy was too young, not knowing how to bear responsibilities. A man at the age of 25 had just started his career, and was too impetuous. His charisma would only begin to grow at the age of 28. A 30-year-old man was like an old well, carrying the mellowness he gained over time.


    A 30-year-old man, a 30-year-old Lu Yi, was gaining his poprity among thedies even though he had three children. Previously, no one paid any attention to him. Now, as though his charisma had turned ripe, he seemed to carry a masculine hormone that drew women to him.


    Little Xunxun ced her tiny face on her father¡¯s shoulder, but she continued to look behind her back.


    Lu Yi wanted to adjust her position, but the little girl insisted on maintaining the same posture and refused to let her father carry her with the other hand.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to let her continue lying on his shoulder. However, he wrapped her in his windbreaker before elerating.


    Eyes wide open, Little Xunxun stared at the same spot, no matter how far her father had moved forward. It was as though she had discovered something that she was extremely curious about...


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi did not know that not far away, there was a woman standing in the woods. She was as skinny as a skeleton and hadpletely wrapped herself up. She was hiding in the thicket, watching him as well as Little Xunxun.


    The woman only came out of the woods after they disappeared into the distance. At this moment, she revealed her eyes, and this pair of eyes was filled with hesitation, the feeling of missing her family and an overflow of uncontroble sadness.


    The woman suddenly wiped off her tears, turned around and left.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter to his car and suddenly he threw his car keys on the car bo.


    He turned around, gently pressing his daughter¡¯s face into his arms. This time Little Xunxun was more obedient, but she seemed lethargic. Is there something wrong with the vine?


    However, the little girl still had a ruddyplexion, her little mouth pink. It did not seem like anything was wrong with her. She just seemed tired.


    This kid had always been like this. She did not like to interact with others, unlike the other two children who were better at socializing.


    Yi Ling said that Xunxun¡¯s personality was just like her mother¡¯s. Yan Huan was also like that when she was young; she did not like to talk and usually yed alone. Of course, Xunxun who did not talk was also like Lu Yi, who only started to talk when he was around three years old. No one had any idea how long it would take for Little Xunxun to speak.

 Chapter 1005 - Can She Woo Him Back?

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Can She Woo Him Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Who is it?¡± said Lu Yi, stopping in his tracks. ¡°How long are you nning on following us?¡±


    He turned and gazed at the corner of a wall coolly.


    At the other corner of the wall, was a woman whose face was covered by bandages. She shrunk at Lu Yi¡¯s warning and brought her hand to her face. In that instant, all that courage she had mustered dissipated.


    She was afraid.


    Lu Yi remained at his spot, his narrowed eyes looking dangerous.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± someone called out suddenly. A woman walked out and stood across him.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He lifted his daughter up with one hand and fished out his car keys with the other, paying no attention to the woman.


    When the woman realized she was being ignored, she took a quick step forward to put herself right before Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Lu Yi carelessly. His indifferent attitude and apathetic tone made the woman feel less than a stranger.


    This attitude again, thought the woman bitterly as she clenched her fingers and stared at Lu Yi. Her hair was dyed, and she wore branded clothes and a pair of high-heels.


    Her glossy hair was nicely-done and fashionable, only to be ruined by an old-fashioned hair clip that made her look like she just walked out from the 60s.


    She wasn¡¯t pretty¡ªmost likely because of her naturally stern face and stiff expression. Even after dolling up, she looked like a nun¡ªand not just any nun¡ªbut Abbess Miejue herself.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡± said the woman, pushing her ck-framed spectacles up. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    Lu Yi looked down. His daughter had fallen asleep while sucking her thumb. For a moment, Lu Yi saw Yan Huan superimposed onto their daughter; her longshes looked so much like hers.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us, Fang Zhu.¡±


    With that, he unlocked the car door and carefully ensconced Xunxun into the safety seat. He then entered the car and made to leave.


    ¡°Give me a lift, won¡¯t you? I¡¯m on the way to school,¡± said the woman, scuttling behind him. Fang Zhu was no longer the prideful woman she once was.


    Her outfit, mentality, and temperament had changedpletely.


    She was in her thirties, but still unmarried. In this world, Lu Yi seemed like the only one who was willing to marry her. In her past few years, she had been vain and prideful, but somehow she couldn¡¯t help butpare all her boyfriends to Lu Yi.


    And none of them matched up to him, in terms of height, background, temperament, or upation.


    In the end, she concluded that they were meant to be with each other.


    That was why she was here. She was Fang Zhu¡ªshe was special. She had always been an elite, and always got her hands on whatever she wanted. Lu Yi shouldn¡¯t be an exception.


    And now was her best chance.


    Others might not know that Yan Huan was missing, but she did.


    And she was missing for nearly half-a-year, which seemed no different from death to Fang Zhu. Therefore, she hade to reim what was hers.


    She stood before the car to make her intentions clear: she wouldn¡¯t leave until Lu Yi gives her a lift, or runs her over.


    ording to her student: ¡°You have to be shameless to woo a man sessfully, Miss Fang! You have to put everything on the line if youe across an excellent man. If you are willing to give up everything for him, you will surely conquer him!¡±


    And so she came. With her new makeover, she thought she stood a good chance at seeding.


    She had always been a cocksure woman, but before him, her confidence wavered. She didn¡¯t bother resorting to underhanded methods either, because she knew they wouldn¡¯t work on him.


    Lu Yi remained in the car. The car light blinked.


    Fang Zhu ventured and gave the car door a light twist. The door opened. Exultant, she quickly slid in.


    Lu Yi stepped on the gas. The car zoomed off.


    In the carpark, lights flickered and wind, issuing from some corridor, whistled. The ce seemed inexplicably... eerie.


    Some people might feel afraid in such a ce, but the woman hiding in the corner only felt cold.


    The masked woman, curled into a ball, was shivering. Was it from the cold, or something else?


    She looked up asionally, her longshes that looked exactly like the aforementioned little girl¡¯s quivering in the wind. Was she crying? No one knows.


    Lu Yi drove steadily and slowly on the main road, avoiding any shortcuts he encountered.


    Fang Zhu sat in the car, a little ill at ease. She didn¡¯t notice it at first, but soon she realized Lu Yi was driving too slowly. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to her sses in time at this rate.


    She nced at her wristwatch.


    If the car had been traveling at a normal speed, she should¡¯ve reached long ago, but she was only half-way there now. It was like riding a snail.


    ¡°Can you speed up, Lu Yi?¡± asked Fang Zhu, a little anxious. She wasn¡¯t on leave on that day, and had merely chanced upon Lu Yi. If she knew she was going to bump into him, she would have applied for leave. Then she wouldn¡¯t need to rush. There was a mock examter, and it was toote for her to change the timing of the exam since it had been decided long ago.


    Lu Yi pulled up by the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fang Zhu, confused. She tightened her seatbelt. Sweat beaded on her forehead. In the past, Lu Yi sumbed to her every demand. Now it was the other way round.


    ¡°If you are in a rush, go,¡± said Lu Yi indifferently, his voice cool and unfriendly. Fang Zhu wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, she gritted her teeth and pulled the car door open. Just as she was about to get off, her eyes met arge pair of bright eyes that looked like ck pearls, hidden beneath long, curlyshes.


    This child...

 Chapter 1006 - I Want My Granddaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1006: I Want My Granddaughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She did not realize it at first, but now she spotted the child who was sitting on the child safety seat. The little girl was ying with her fingers while on top of her head was a soft fluffy hat. Although her face had not grown mature, it was still a face of a little beauty.


    She had round little cheeks and beautifulrge eyes with a hue of crystal clear blue in the white of her eyes. Her chubby tiny feet were wearing a pair of pink leather shoes. The kid nced at her indifferently then lowered her head again, ying with her fingers. Her expression and action highly resembled Lu Yi.


    Her heart felt uneasy. She could not describe how irritated and oppressed she was.


    Just then, Lu Yi turned around and reached his hand from the front seat to pat his daughter¡¯s little forehead.


    ¡°Daddy will drive slower, alright?¡±


    The little girl grabbed her father¡¯s finger with her tubby little hands, then cracked = a smile as if she understood what he said. Lu Yi caressed her tiny forehead again, then continued driving without paying any attention to Fang Zhu.


    The moment he opened the door when he arrived home, the few people inside the house came out.


    The three of them, Lu Jin, Old Master Lu and Ye Shuyun, stared eagerly at Xunxun who was in Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My Little Xunxun is finally back.¡±


    Old Master Lu quickly reached out his hand and took over his little great-granddaughter from Lu Yi, ¡°A day without seeing you makes great-grandpa miss you so much.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s hands were impatient too. He purposely came back all the way from the military just to see his granddaughter, but now his father was cuddling her. He was so keen to carry Xunxun that bubbles almost came out from his mouth. His father had not seen Xunxun only for a day, but he had not seen his granddaughter for a month.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two more grandsons? Go and cuddle them everyday. No one will fight with you,¡± Old Master nced at Lu Jin, unwilling to let go of his great-granddaughter at all.


    ¡°But I want my granddaughter,¡± Lu Jin said with grievance. It was not like he had not seen his grandsons. He had a son, Lu Yi, and had also pampered Little Lei to a grown adult. Moreover, the two kids in the house looked exactly the same, just like his son when he was a kid. Other than their appearance, they had the same personality and even the same temper as their father¡¯s. What was the good in seeing them? Even if he did not get to see them for a year, he would not miss them too much. The Lu family had many boys, but theycked a girl.


    Atst, they got a girl so obedient and adorable. Anyone¡¯s heart would melt after taking a glimpse at her beautiful little face. The only reason why he rushed back was to meet his little granddaughter.


    Old Master Lu grunted, then continued to y with his dearest great-granddaughter. How cute is she, so well-behaved and beautiful. It is such a shame... Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Until now, she still refuses to speak.


    ¡°Come, smile for great-grandpa.¡±


    Old Master Lu smiled widely like a chrysanthemum. It was obvious how much he doted on his great-granddaughter.


    Little Xunxun cracked up a smile obediently, showing her white teeth that were like glutinous rice. Looking at her smile which was so dear and lovely, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart meltedpletely.


    Although Lu Yi was his grandson, he had never been soft-hearted when he beat him. As for Little Xunxun, he could not even bear to scold her, let alone beat her.


    Although they both were his grandchildren, there was a huge difference.


    Lu Jin had no choice but to y with the two naughty boys. However, when he saw their faces and personalities that were simr to his son¡¯s, he lost interest in them. Although they were called naughty boys, they were the opposite of mischief. They were well-behaved babies. No matter when they were eating, sleeping or even pooping, they would not cry nor throw a tantrum, one more obedient than another. They were too obedient, however, that they were not like normal grandchildren but like his son when he was young.


    His son was simply dumb when he was a child. He only started to speak when he was three. It was worse when it came to conversing with people. If it were not due to some sort of luck that his son married Yan Huan, it would be impossible for him to get these three beautiful kids.


    Others only get one grandchild, but he got three in such a short time. He was definitely proud, but the problem was that these two kids were no fun at all.


    For instance, Lu Jin was now squating on the floor pathetically, hoping that his grandkids would smile for him. If they would loosen their high-and-mighty attitude to y with him, he was willing to even let them ride him as their horse.


    However, the two kids did not bother to care about their grandfather. One of them was ying with a toy car while the other was ying with a toy gun. While their grandfather was squatting for some time like a lizard, both of them ignored him like he did not exist.


    Nheless, they knew clearly that their grandfather was right beside them.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, greet your grandpa.¡± Lu Jin reached out to caress his grandson¡¯s head. The child was indeed his son¡¯s offspring, his head exactly the same as his son¡¯s when he was a kid.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Lu Qi replied monotonously as he continued to dismantle his toy car.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, greet your grandpa.¡± Lu Jin had no choice but to say the same to his younger grandson.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Lu Guang replied with the same monotonous voice. With that one word, they dismissed his grandfather who had left home for a month.


    Lu Jin was so frustrated that he wanted to beat or scold them, but it would be unreasonable.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang stood up. Then, they walked forward unsteadily to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to pee,¡± Lu Qi said without any expression on his face.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to poop,¡± Lu Guang said with the same face as his brother.


    Nevertheless, Ye Shuyun still knew her grandsons well as she had raised both of them herself. They had the same personality as Lu Yi, so it was an easy job.


    ¡°Just look at them...¡± Lu Jin pointed at his grandchildren, ¡°That expression again! From whom did they learn that? They are not as tender as my granddaughter, as pretty as her, nor as cute as her. They are just no fun at all.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes at Lu Jin, ¡°Where can you find grandchildren who are as well-behaved as them? Luckily, both of them are obedient. Otherwise, who can take care of Xunxun? Xunxun is delicate and likes to cry. The two older brothers usually tolerate her; they take care of themselves and also their little sister. If you don¡¯t like them, then don¡¯t talk to my grandsons anymore.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was holding her grandsons¡¯ hand one at a side. She loved all three of them; all of them were equally dear to her, the apples of her eye. No one was to say anything bad about them, not even Lu Jin.

 Chapter 1007 - He Refuses to Remarry

    <h4>Chapter 1007: He Refuses to Remarry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    After getting chased out, Lu Jin watched his mouth and watched enviously as Ye Shuyun carried his grandsons, one on each hand. She forbade him from helping, and denied all his attempts at small talk.


    Granny Ye guided the two children, who stumbled along, into the washroom and shut the door. All Lu Jin could do was stare and watch, feeling lonely and unwanted.


    How could they treat him like this, when he rarelyes home?!


    Old Master Lu walked out of the room with his great-granddaughter sitting in his arms. He was in fine feather; he had been teaching Xunxun how to read. The little girl was just too small, too precious, and too adorable!


    Lu Jin rubbed his hands together.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence or take a good look at Xunxun, Old Master Lu had carried her off into the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that idiot, alright, Xunxun? Great-grandpa will y with you,¡± cooed Old Master Lu blithely.


    Lu Jin: ¡°...¡±


    Soon, Ye Shuyun emerged with his grandsons, one in each hand. Lu Jin rushed forward to give her a hand.


    But neither of the twins paid him any attention.


    ¡°Good job, sweeties! Let¡¯s ignore that idiot and let him y with himself,¡± encouraged Ye Shuyun.


    Lu Jin felt so out of ce he could have died.


    At night, when Lu Yi came back from work, Ye Shuyun brought Xunxun out of the room. Xunxun stretched out her arms expectantly, waiting for her father to lift her into his arms.


    Lu Yi obliged and stroked her dainty face. He Yibin told him that Xunxun might develop a fever after getting vinated, and that would be normal. But Xunxun wasn¡¯t as healthy as other children, so he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    One day had passed since then, and thankfully the little girl appeared to be healthy and energetic.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± praised Lu Yi as he lifted Xunxun up and put her on hisp. ¡°Be brave, alright? Be brave like Mama.¡±


    Xunxun blinked and beamed. Two sweet dimples formed on her cheeks; she wasn¡¯t usually this generous with her smiles.


    ¡°You should smile more. Look at how cute you are right now,¡± said Lu Yi, giving Xunxun¡¯s cheeks a slight pinch. ¡°Don¡¯t be like me and your brothers. A child shouldn¡¯t be so gloomy.¡±


    As soon as he touched Xunxun¡¯s face, Ye Shuyun pulled her back and began examining her granddaughter¡¯s tender cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch her! You¡¯ll hurt her!¡±


    Xunxun was a girl; no harm coulde to her pretty face.


    Ye Shuyun prized her daughter¡¯s dainty face that looked so much like her mother. She would be beautiful when she grows up. How could she not when her mother was the best actress in the world? Thank goodness the girl looked like her mother and not her father. Ye Shuyun might cry if she inherited her father¡¯s manly looks.


    Before long, Xunxun was rubbing her eyes sleepily, so Ye Shuyun let the nannies tuck her in. Once Xunxun sleeps, the other two would sleep as well.


    That was good, since she had something to discuss with Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi. I want to ask you something,¡± she said as she sat down beside him.


    Lu Yi gave her his attention. These days, he seemed to have grown more taciturn and less smiley. His own children weren¡¯t scared of him, which was good, but other children might cry in his gloomy presence.


    Ye Shuyun sighed. ¡°It has been almost a year since Huanhuan¡¯s disappearing, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lu Yi coolly. ¡°Nearly a year indeed. The weather then was simr to the weather now. Another winter has passed, and spring ising soon.¡±


    Ye Shuyun found the rest of the words hard to say, for she knew they would stab into her son¡¯s heart like daggers.


    ¡°Your Aunt Wang wants to set you up on a blind date. She¡¯s a nice girl, and from the military too...¡±


    She didn¡¯t go on, but Lu Yi understood.


    He had heard these lines countless times before meeting Yan Huan.


    But was this the right time to say it?


    ¡°I can see what you are getting at, Mom,¡± said Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t stupid; he knew what she wanted him to do, but the answer was no, and he wished she would stop mentioning it. ¡°I won¡¯t remarry, Mom. Three children is enough for me.¡±


    Yes. Three children was enough. Even without them, he wouldn¡¯t have remarried anyway. A stepmother would only make him drift apart from his own children. Besides, he won¡¯t allow any woman to hurt their children.


    ¡°But...¡± Ye Shuyun sighed again. ¡°You are still so young. Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± said Lu Yi. He looked out of the window at the city lightsing to life in the reposeful night.


    ¡°Mom. The thought of marrying another woman has not, and will never cross my mind. It¡¯s only been a year, Mom. Have you forgotten about everything?¡± he winced. His heart, liver and all that made up him was starting to hurt. ¡°Did she ever think about marrying another man when I was lost in the flood?¡±


    Ye Shuyun had no replies.


    Yan Huan never did. Back then, she had tried convincing Yan Huan to remarry, just like now, but Yan Huan never consented. If Lu Yi never came back, Yan Huan would probably have spent the rest of her life alone, reminiscing about her times with Lu Yi, until the day she draws herst breath.


    If Yan Huan had caved in and remarried, Lu Yi¡¯s life would have been changed forever, and the three poor children would never havee to life.


    Ye Shuyun seemed to understand something; between the two of them, there was no room for one more, and too much pain for one less.


    And so she gave up. Forget it, let him decide for himself. She still had her grandchildren to take care of. The children were constantly growing and changing. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything else; her duty was to protect these children.


    After Ye Shuyun left, Lu Yi stood up and walked to the French window. He peeled the curtain open and gazed absently at the starry sky.


    Countless stars adorned the brilliant night sky. Sea City hasn¡¯t seen a sky this bright in a long time.

 Chapter 1008 - The Child Is a Mute

    <h4>Chapter 1008: The Child Is a Mute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Under the starry night, there was a seething mass of people in Sea City. As for Lu Yi, an indescribable destion had filled his heart.


    He felt someone pulling his shirt from behind. Turning around, he saw Xunxun with her little head looking up. She was staring at him while blinking her big eyes that were like a pair of ck pearls.


    Lu Yi squatted down and tidied his daughter¡¯s soft hair.


    ¡°You really look like your mom. Your hair, your face and your personality are so much like her. Xunxun, if you ever forget about mom, just take a look at the mirror, and you will know what she looks like.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s little hand was still pulling the corner of his shirt. Her little face was starting to resemble her mother even more. However, Xunxun did not like to smile, otherwise they would look even more alike.


    Xunxun was just like her father who did not like to smile, and Ye Shuyun was worried about her. Ye Shuyun already had two grandsons who inherited Lu Yi¡¯s boring personality, much like a piece of elm wood. Nevertheless, they were boys, and they would be more prudent with such a personality, so it did not matter that much. How about girls? She can¡¯t possibly be a cold beauty! Well, in this case, a wooden beauty.


    Her Little Xunxun had such a beautiful face; she could not possibly be a wooden beauty.


    She was worried sick about this, but Lu Yi did not feel that his daughter was apathetic. In contrast, he knew that his daughter was just timid and was missing her mother too much. She did not have her mother to protect her. That was why she was afraid.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you some milk.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his daughter, thinking to himself that it was almost time for Xunxun to drink her milk.


    He carried his daughter with one hand and began to walk, but after a few steps, he turned around. Starlight was still shining brightly, and in its light was Sea City¡¯s sky, ground, wind and rain.


    However, his heart was dry, helpless and bitterly cold.


    Looking down, the little girl appeared clueless, but her little face that resembled her mother¡¯s made his heart ache.


    He caressed her little face gingerly, his heart beginning to ache again.


    The wind finally stopped after a few windy days, and the sky was beginning to brighten. Carrying Xunxun herself, Ye Shuyun ordered two housekeepers to carry each boy. They were bringing the kids out for some sunlight.


    The three children were locked home recently. They had not been exposed to the sun for quite some time. Let alone kids, even adults could not withstand the stuffiness of being cooped up for a few days. Ye Shuyun took the chance to bring the kids out for a walk while the weather was good.


    They showed up with a great demeanor.


    Three adults and three children made their appearance. Two boys looked exactly the same while the girl who was carried by Ye Shuyun looked slightly younger with a beautiful face. No wonder she was the apple of the eyes of the Lu family. Even Old Master Lu who always preferred peace deliberately went to Lu Yi¡¯s house every day just to see his great-granddaughter. If it wasn¡¯t because the girl was too shy with strangers and would cry every time she had to go to other ces, otherwise, Old Master Lu would definitely have brought the child back to his courtyard to stay with him.


    Other people were so jealous and envious of the Lu family when they saw these three children. They definitely knew how to bear children. Although Lu Yi got marriedte and bore childrenter, shown by how he only had these kids in his thirties, it had even been assumed that the Lu family would end in his generation, but unexpectedly, they got three children through one birth.


    It was the best example of marrying the right person instead of getting married early, and giving birth at the right time instead of giving birth early.


    It was already rare to have one child. Now that they had three children of both genders, it was hard for others to catch up with them.


    ¡°The little girl is very good-looking.¡± Coincidentally, some bypassers¡¯ attention was caught by the child Ye Shuyun was carrying in her arms. Tender and soft, her little face was lovely, having terribly charming eyes and a sharp chin. She was skinnier than other kids who were around her age, but herplexion was particrly fair. Her 10 little fingers were like newborn gingers, so fragile as if it could be snapped into half easily.


    ¡°Her mother is an internationally renowned actress, the fifth prettiest in Asia. How could she not be pretty? She has her genes. Although the three of them are good-looking, the girl is the prettiest. She¡¯s just like her mom, but... what a pity.¡±


    The person who was talking let out a sigh. She was indeed unfortunate and pitiful. How could anyone not pity or feel bad for her?


    ¡°This child can¡¯t speak. She¡¯s almost two years old. Besides the fact that she¡¯s skinnier than other kids, she can¡¯t even talk. The two boys already knew how to talk way earlier than this.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a mute then,¡± someone interrupted, feeling sorry for her, ¡°No one is perfect after all. Shees from a wealthy family and is a beauty, but sadly, she is a mute. Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡±


    These people were gossiping with a volume that was neither too loud nor soft. Ye Shuyun heard all of it.


    Ye Shuyun pressed her lips together unhappily, lowering her head to ce her chin on Xunxun¡¯s head. Xunxun was still young and could not understand how much harm these people¡¯s words would cause.


    Xunxun had not been hurt for now, but Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart was aching as though it was pricked by a needle.


    Her Little Xunxun was a mute.


    No... She isn¡¯t. She shook her head. Her Little Xunxun was not a mute. How could they say she¡¯s a mute? Her Little Xunxun just missed her mother. She was sad. She was unhappy. That was why she was unwilling to speak. In fact, she did know how to call her mother.


    Ye Shuyun ced her hand on her granddaughter¡¯s face, covering half of her face.


    Xunxun might have sensed that her grandmother was unhappy, so she curled her tiny body into thetter¡¯s arms. Sniffling, she sobbed with grievance. Suddenly, she raised her little face, her little mouth pouting. Tears hung at the corner of her eyes, rolling down her face from her long curlyshes. She was staring at a ce, her little face pitiful.


    Ye Shuyun stopped walking and let out a sigh, looking at the sky in the distance. It was still bright and sunny a moment ago, but now the sky had turned dark. A breeze soon followed to blow on her face, and it seemed to have brought a sense of dampness.


    Is it going to rain?


    Ye Shuyun quickly ced her hand above Xunxun¡¯s head, turned around and told the housekeepers, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go back now. It might rain. The weather was fine just now. Howe it changed so suddenly within a few minutes? Make sure to keep the kids warm.¡± Now she was worried that Xunxun might catch a cold and fall sick.

 Chapter 1009 - Just Like Her Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Just Like Her Mother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She turned around and scuttled off. Xunxun looked over her shoulders. Soon, rain came pouring down. By the time everyone had left, the raindrops were so big they caused considerable pain at contact.


    When there was no one else, a scrawny woman emerged, her appearance obscured by arge face mask. All that could be seen was her clear eyes, and her skeletal frame.


    The wind picked up and sent her teetering.


    Raindrops down her cheeks slowly, a drop at a time, until they joined with the corner of her eye. She blinked hard, but there were no tears, only cold rainwater.


    She turned and trudged away. Rain pelted down with a ferocity that threatened to break her back and nail her into the ground¡ªso that she could never turn her life around again. But she walked on, a step at a time, with her back straight and her heart resolute.


    It was her path, and she had to walk it, no matter how hard things might get.


    Only the dead don¡¯t walk.


    And she didn¡¯t want to die, so she had to press on no matter the circumstance.


    The rainsted for three days and three nights. When the sun came out, Xunxun stood on tiptoes at the window, touching the ss with her fingers.


    The door clicked open. She heard it and turned around. It was Lu Yi. She scurried forward shakily. Toddlers at this age often fell as they learned to walk, so the adults decided to cover the ground with a thick carpet. That way, they wouldn¡¯t hurt themselves even if they fell.


    Xunxun clung onto his daddy¡¯s legs and looked up at him. The two boys, being the quiet dandies they were, sat on the floor without a care in the world.


    Little Xunxun¡¯s existence often helped the adults remember that they were children, a fact that was easily forgotten because the boys were so easy to manage. They seemed to be uninterested in human interaction, very much like Lu Yi when he was little.


    That¡¯s why they loved Little Xunxun more; she was docile and pretty, like how a child should be. She often smiled too, but only before family members.


    Lu Yi bent down and scooped her up. Xunxun pointed to the window, indicating that she wanted to be brought to the window.


    She always liked looking at the window, or rather, looking out of it. She was always stuck on the same side of the window, and she loved the world outside.


    Lu Yi pulled the curtains and lifted her up.


    Xunxun leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, nibbling at her fingers thoughtfully. Perhaps she was storing the scenery¡ªwind sweeping up leaves, passing passengers, summer sun, autumn leaves, spring grass, and winter snow¡ªinto her memories. These scenery were all special in their own way, and they witnessed her growth as much as she witnessed their urrences.


    She had grown from a baby that wasn¡¯t even 2 pounds to a toddler that was nearly two. She learned how to walk, run, and have her own thoughts. She also had the intrinsic wiliness of toddlers.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± asked Lu Yi, looking down and ced hisrge hand on Xunxun¡¯s tiny head.


    She nodded vehemently. Lu Yi stroked her tummy. She construed that as a yful gesture and broke into a huge grin, her dimples sinking deep into her cheeks.


    Lu Yi lifted her up and ced her between the boys. Ye Shuyun and the nannies were in charge of their meals.


    One child was enough to keep one busy, much less three; fortunately, the three children were well behaved and easy to manage. They weren¡¯t picky with their food either¡ªnot even Little Xunxun.


    Ye Shuyun held a spoon as she fed Little Xunxun bite by bite. Little Xunxun had always been a very good girl. Before, she could only drink milk, but now she could eat soft food¡ªlike soggy noodles¡ªas well. Without a doubt, she was growing.


    Ye Shuyun scooped up a spoonful of porridge from another bowl and offered it to her.


    ¡°Have some meat porridge, Xunxun,¡± she cooed. Little Xunxun obliged, but frowned soon after. When Ye Shuyun offered her another bite, she turned her face away in defiance.


    Her brothers showed a lot more appreciation for the food; it made Ye Shuyun tremendously happy to see them gulping down their food.


    Ye Shuyun tried convincing her, but Xunxun would always turn her face away and shut her lips tight obstinately whenever she was offered meat porridge. Ye Shuyun had no choice but to feed her white porridge¡ªXunxun seemed to like that, at least.


    ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t like meat.¡± Ye Shuyun had always arrived at the conclusion recently, despite having prepared all their meals since they could eat solid food. She always thought Xunxun was a little picky with food before she made hertest discovery: she only spurned meat.


    ¡°Were you a rabbit like Mama in your previous life too?¡± teased Lu Yi as he pinched her cheeks. To his relief, she had put on some weighttely. He wouldn¡¯t have known what to do if she didn¡¯t.


    Xunxun looked up, gave her fingers a quick nibble, and beamed at Lu Yi. Her sweet manners melted everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The weather turned sunny after a few days, and Ye Shuyun and the nannies nned to make a trip outside to get some clothes for the children. The days were getting warmer, and the children had outgrown their clothes. They were growing fast, especially Lu Qi and Lu Guang, who were a lot taller than before. Like most girls, Xunxun was a little slower. Despite being triplets, Xunxun was almost a head shorter than her brothers.

 Chapter 1010 - Xunxun Has Gone Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Xunxun Has Gone Missing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    They were not picky when it came to food, but Xunxun was very much like her mother who had shunned meat. As a result, her growth was slower and she was much shorter than her brothers. Did this mean that Xunxun would not grow as tall as her brothers? She was such a delicate littledy. If she really has her brothers¡¯ height in the future, it would hinder her chances of marrying well. Xunxun had such pretty and delicate features, Ye Shuyun could not imagine what she could do with such a pretty face and a soaring height of 1.8 meters.


    Perhaps she could be a basketball yer or an athlete.


    However, she did not approve of these upations.


    Xunxun was the princess of the Lu family, she should be pampered and treated like one and not be involved in these tiresome matters. Thus what worried Ye Shuyun the most now was that Xunxun would grow as tall as her brothers. After all, the Lu family were gically tall in general. Yan Huan was not especially tall but she was not short either. Not to mention her two boys seemed to have long limbs, they should grow very much in height in the future. Xunxun was a little hard to predict since she was still a two-year-old child.


    Once they reached the mall, Ye Shuyun brought the three children shopping. She bought two sets of clothes for each of them. For those two boys who looked so much alike, she even bought the same designs.


    That was the fun in having a pair of twin boys. She could buy matching sets of anything and enjoy the most out of being a grandmother.


    ¡°These two children are twins right? They look so alike.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked curiously at the two boys. Children who looked alike were very rare, not to mention lovely looking ones. They both wore cool expressions and were very well-behaved too.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Shuyun smiled and caressed both of her grandsons¡¯ heads.


    ¡°No?¡± The shopkeeper said in disbelief. It was impossible that they were not twins as they looked so much alike. They seemed to be of the same age too. Even their nose and eyes looked exactly the same, so how could they not be twins?


    ¡°They are triplets.¡± Ye Shuyun took Xunxun from the arms of the housekeeper. Xunxun peered through her big watery eyes. Her eyes were as ck as pearl and as clear as water. She was ying with her little fingers and was as well-behaved as her brothers. However, because she was a girl, she inherited her mother¡¯s features, hence setting her apart from her brothers. Nheless, they all had beautiful eyes. So upon closer observation, it was not difficult to notice that they were triplets. However, Xunxun was skinnier and smaller aspared to her brothers, hence she looked more like their younger sister.


    In actual fact, they were all born together, just that Xunxun was of a different gender.


    The shopkeeper was astonished once she heard they were triplets. Xunxun was in Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms, and that beautiful little face of hers made the shopkeeper¡¯s hand itch. She could not think of anything else except that she was really tempted to pinch and touch her pink chubby cheeks.


    After buying her clothes, Ye Shuyun did not loiter around the mall. She used to love wandering around the mall but since the arrival of these three children, she rarely visited the mall. She would worry that the triplets would get tired and she was worried about the crowd too. It was safer for them to be home.


    These three children were her life, it would kill her if anything bad were to happen to them.


    However, as Ye Shuyun was about to make a call for someone to pick them up, she realized that her handbag was missing. She then remembered that she had left her bag on the shop¡¯s sofa while she was buying the triplet¡¯s clothes. She had forgotten about it when she left the shop.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my bag, please wait for me here.¡± Ye Shuyun instructed the two housekeepers. She also reminded them not to go anywhere crowded.


    ¡°Understood, Madam.¡±


    Both the housekeepers answered in unison.


    Yu Shuyun ced Xunxun in the tram but Xunxun did not want to be in it, so she had no choice but to leave Xunxun standing on the floor. She reminded the housekeeper to look after Xunxun and to not let her run around.


    Then only did she rush into the mall to retrieve her own bag. The bag held her purse, her mobile phone, her personal documents and her house keys. If it went missing, it would be really troublesome. But if it was in the shop, it should not be lost.


    Shortly after she went in, one of the housekeepers felt a difort in her stomach.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m having a stomach ache, it must be the food I had just now.¡± She ced one of her hands on her stomach while she handed Xunxun over to the other housekeeper. ¡°Please look after her while I go to the washroom.¡± After that, she held her stomach and dashed into the mall to look for a toilet.


    Anything could wait but a toilet emergency could not wait. Anything could be tolerated, but a stomach ache was impossible.


    However, this meant that there was only one housekeeper left to look after three children. It was definitely a difficult task. At first, all was well as the three of them were very well-behaved. Nheless, after a while, Lu Qi started tugging on the housekeeper¡¯s sleeves.


    He said he needed to urinate. Lu Guang started tugging on her other sleeve as well.


    He said he also needed to go to the washroom.


    ¡°Why do you have to go to the toilet at the same time?¡± The housekeeper felt like crying. Why did this crop up once her colleague left? Where could she find a washroom nearby for the both of them now? She could not just let them urinate here in the open.


    Both of the boys looked at her with their ck beady eyes and continued whining that they needed a wee.


    The housekeeper made up her mind and stuffed Xunxun into the tram. Then, she took the little hands of the two boys in hers.


    There was no choice but to let the boys empty their dder here. The children were still young anyway, they could just fertilize the trees. She could not just let them wet their pants there.


    While she was taking care of the two boys, a hand stretched toward them and covered a child¡¯s little mouth. With an easy lift, the hand carried little Xunxun off the tram. The person took a cautious look at the surroundings and ced the little child into their coat before sneaking off.


    After the housekeeper was done putting back the boys¡¯ trousers for them and returning to their meeting spot, she was shocked when she realized that there was no child in the tram.


    Where is Xunxun? Where did Xunxun go? She was right here just now, sitting in this little tram. She is so small, where could she have possibly gone?


    She looked around again and again, wanting to know where Xunxun had gone. However, she was merely a child that was barely two years old, so where could she have gone? She could not even walk properly nor speak.


    Could this be a prank someone was ying on her, hiding the child secretly? She thought hard as to who in the Lu family loved pranks and would do this to her.


    But she had no answer. No one dared to y such a prank. Even if the Lu family members were mischievous, they would never y such a low-level prank at this moment. They knew that Xunxun was a very important and precious child to the Lu family.

 Chapter 1011 - Evil Vs. Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Evil Vs. Evil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Xunxun¡ªbeing the first girl to descend upon the Lu Family in decades, and having inherited the beautiful looks of her mother¡ªwas prized and cherished by everyone. She grew up sickly, and Lu Yi often had to drive her to the hospital in the dead of the night. Everyone was relieved to see her health improving with time, and everything had been going so well...until now. If something happened to her, Ye Shuyun would be the first to break.


    That being said, it was highly unlikely that someone would hide Xunxun just to get augh out of it.


    And if she wasn¡¯t here¡ªwhere could she have gone? Was it kidnap? The more the nanny thought about it, the more scared she became. Cold sweat beaded and rolled off her forehead, and her clothes were nearly drenched in the cool weather.


    Unknown to her, a suspicious man with arge bulge in his coat was tossing furtive nces around. From a look, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t up to any good.


    The man hastened up, trying but failing to hide the odd smile on his face.


    What a great catch! She would have gotten away had he not been so quick. This was the prettiest child he had abducted in years, and he was certain she would fetch a good price.


    He gripped the child in his chest and walked faster in his unalloyed excitement. He wasn¡¯t going to count his chickens before they hatch, though; he had to find a buyer first, and fast.


    He slowed down when a woman wearing a face-mask emerged from the corner of a wall. She was a scrawny thing, like some sort of living skeleton, and her sudden appearance gave him a shock.


    ¡°Put the child down,¡± said the woman in a tone as t as still water. Her eyes were so cold it seemed as though there was a film of frost covering them.


    ¡°Put the child down,¡± she repeated softly, with a fresh tinge of impatience.


    ¡°What¡¯s your deal?¡± sneered the man, his ratty features twisted hideously. ¡°You trying to snatch my goods? Rob me in daylight?¡± He gave the skinny woman an once-over.


    ¡°A skinny thing like you trying to rob me? Get out of my face, or you are gonna be in a world of hurt.¡±


    ¡°Put the child down,¡± repeated the woman, her voice as cold as her eyes. Her face was calm¡ªno one knew how tense she actually was, or how tight she was clenching her fingers.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be wasting your own efforts if you damage the good,¡± she said, raising her chin, her eyes narrow with danger and murderous intent.


    The man contemted her words. She had a point¡ªa bruised child would certainly lower its value. He figured he should make quick work of his skinnypetitor before dealing with the good.


    And so he took off his coat and ced the swathed child on the floor. The child scanned her surroundings with wide eyes, in curiosity and fear. Even so, she didn¡¯t make so much as a sound.


    The man had initially been worried that the child would kick up a ruckus, but now he realized his worries were unneeded. The child was quiet and well-behaved. That saved him the trouble of putting the child to sleep.


    He turned around, ready to finish off the woman with a swift kick, but he lurched back with a pain in his face before he knew what happened.


    Bam! A sharp pain greeted his head next, followed by a red stream that trickled down his head. The red mist obstructed his vision. He touched his face and contemted the red wetness in his hand.


    ¡°Blood...¡±


    He was bleeding...


    His eyes rolled back, and he went out like a light.


    The woman put down the rod in her hand and dashed to the child.


    ¡°Xunxun,¡± called the woman as she touched the child¡¯s tender face with tremulous hands.


    The little girl blinked and broke into a smile, her dimples sinking into her cheeks. She looked adorable.


    ¡°You are all grown up,¡± said the woman hoarsely. ¡°You look so much like me.¡±


    The little girl cupped the woman¡¯s face with her hands and tilted her head. She didn¡¯t understand why the aunty was covering her face.


    The woman untied her mask, revealing a thin face that was still recognizable. There was a hideous scar on the right side of her face, which made her look a little scary, but she was extremely beautiful when she smiled. It was a pity that such a pretty face was ruined by a scar.


    How good would it be if the scar wasn¡¯t there? How beautiful would she be then? No one knows.


    The little girl stroked the woman¡¯s face and pondered.


    She beamed.


    ¡°Mama...¡± she said. Her voice was silvery with the softness of a toddler, but a little stiff from disuse.


    Xunxun knows how to speak! The woman cupped the child¡¯s face with her hands. Such a small face, such a small child... And to think she would have been abducted if she was a step toote!


    What would have happened to her? It¡¯s all my fault, thought Yan Huan. I wasn¡¯t even aware of her existence when she was born, when she had not even been 2 pounds, when she needed her Mommy the most.


    She forgot how to talk after she left, and that was her fault too.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, baby, it¡¯s alright. Mommy will bring you home,¡± she lifted Xunxun up and wrapped her in her own coat. All she wore was a thin sweater, and that made her look even skinnier. She made a pitiable sight with her skin and bones.


    Soon, they arrived at an old house. The paint on the walls was peeling off. It must have been built at least 20 years old.


    This was the ce she lived in.


    Her house and shelter and safe space.


    She unlocked the door. The weather was warmer these days, so it wasn¡¯t very cold inside the house. The furniture was old, but immacte from repeated dusting.

 Chapter 1012 - Her Daughter Is Not a Mute

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Her Daughter Is Not a Mute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The bed sheets and the nket were not aplete set but they smelled like sunshine. This was an old house, but it was also evidently lived in by a woman who was obsessed with cleanliness.


    ¡°Xunxun, we are here. Look, this is mummy¡¯s house.¡±


    The woman took off her mask and revealed her face. If one looked closely, one could really see traces of Best Actress Yan from the past.


    However, there were now scars on her face and her body¡¯s shape had changed due to her weight loss.


    When she was living in the vige, she never had three full meals a day. Even after she started living with Changsheng, her health never seemed to recover. This was mainly because she had been floating in the Sea River for too long and it had weakened her.


    Thus, she was so skinny that she looked like a ghost.


    Fortunately, her daughter was not afraid of her and could recognize her.


    Yes, she was not just anyone, she was Yan Huan. She was still living in the same small house she used to share with Yi Ling. She was like a turtle now, hiding in her shell here. She did not dare to do anything nor see anyone.


    She knew that in the hearts of the Lu family members, she was already dead. As for her current appearance, not to mention other people, even she herself could not tolerate it. She was afraid.


    She was afraid of being discriminated against and abandoned. Therefore even though it had been a few months since she returned from that small vige; spring had gone and fall had arrived, yet she was still hiding the fact that she was alive.


    She could only hide in the shadows every day and look at Lu Yi and her children from afar.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang had the typical Lu family¡¯s features. They looked sturdy like Little Lei. They were taller than kids of their age and they looked healthy, but Xunxun was the one she was worried about as she was smaller than her brothers. She also heard from the women at the door that her little Xunxun could not speak and that she was mute.


    But that was impossible, that was definitely impossible. Before she went missing, little Xunxun had called her mama then.


    Looking at her now, Yan Huan was certain that her little Xunxun could still call out to her.


    ¡°Xunxun, are you hungry?¡±


    Yan Huan ced her daughter on her own tiny bed and covered her daughter¡¯s tiny body with a nket.


    Little Xunxun nodded her small head firmly, then she reached out her tiny hands and held on to Yan Huan¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Mama...¡±


    She rubbed her little head on her mother¡¯s neck with an expression full of longing.


    ¡°Xunxun, yes, I¡¯m mama, it¡¯s mama.¡± Yan Huan sobbed a little, then she let her daughter sit down before cing a nket over her small legs.


    ¡°Be good, sit here and wait for mama. Mama will steam an egg for you, alright?¡±


    Xunxun nodded her little head again and sat still obediently.


    Yan Huan stood up and caressed her daughter¡¯s little head once again before entering the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out an egg. She had found a job as a milkwoman and had been delivering milk for months. This was not an intensive job. Besides waking up early in the morning, it was an easy job. Once the delivery was done, she had the rest of the day to herself. She earned one to two thousand yuan a month and that was enough for her current lifestyle.


    She was used to the difficult life in the small vige now. She had lived through the days of being penniless, so no matter how bitter, how poor or how difficult life was now, it was nothingpared to life in the vige. She had suffered in the past and after. Even though she used to earn millions or billions per night, she could still get used to the poor life now.


    In fact she never denied herself the luxury of life. Every day she still fed herself well and slept well. Since she lived alone, she could not let herself live inhumanely no matter what. Fortunately she had bought some eggs so there was still food in the house.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Xunxun was already fast asleep.


    Yan Huan went directly to the side of the bed, then she caressed her daughter¡¯s forehead carefully. She was very lucky to have bumped into them on her way back so she waited by the door to see her three children a little longer. If not for her, little Xunxun would have gotten lost.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Xunxun rubbed her eyes as she sat up and crawled toward Yan Huan¡¯s arms. She did not know how she recognized Yan Huan, she just knew in her heart that Yan Huan was her mother.


    Although mummy¡¯s appearance had changed and she was not as pretty as before, she was still her mother. This would never change.


    Yan Huan sat her daughter up properly before bringing out the steamed egg from the kitchen and fed her daughter.


    Xunxun must have been starving as she finished the bowl of egg in just a few mouthfuls.


    For a child as big as her, she still needed milk.


    She yed with Xunxun for a while. Xunxun was very happy so she kept smiling, and this should have made Yan Huan happy. However, while her child was well-behaved, she rarely spoke.


    After a while, Xunxun rubbed her eyes as she felt sleepy. She lied on her mother¡¯sp and fell asleep quickly. Yan Huan did not know her daughter¡¯s daily routine nor did she know how long her nap time would be.


    The sky outside had darkened and night had fallen.


    She obtained herrge mask to cover her face before going out. She then came back quickly, though she was now full of sweat. She kepting back in between as she was worried that Xunxun would wake up all of a sudden.


    But fortunately, when she was back for good, Xunxun was still sound asleep. Her tiny child¡¯s little face was flushed. She was a very pretty child with delicate features and she looked just like Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan sat down and took out the things that she had bought. She had gotten some milk powder, a milk bottle and some clothes for her daughter. Xunxun¡¯s clothes were already dirty, if she washed it, Xunxun would not have an outfit to change into.


    As she folded the clothes one by one, little did she know that chaos had descended upon the Lu family.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang had started crying on the way home once they could not see their sister anywhere. They had cried until their voices were lost and after much effort, they managed to fall asleep. Lu Jin and Master Lei were carrying one of them each.


    The two children had cried so pitifully their eyes had turned puffy. Even now they did not sleep peacefully, they had to be held by someone. Once they were put down, they would start crying again. No matter how sensible they were, they were merely kids who had yet to turn two.


    Ye Shuyun was still crying hysterically.


    Madam Lei was trying tofort her, but the more she did, the more she herself cried.


    What should they do now? How could they have lost Xunxun? They all knew how much the Lu family doted on Xunxun. Their families were full of boys so they yearned for girls. Especially the Lu family, more than a hundred years had passed before they had finally gotten a baby girl. Everyone in the family loved her so much. Losing her was heartbreaking for the Lu family.

 Chapter 1013 - They Found The Kidnapper

    <h4>Chapter 1013: They Found The Kidnapper</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Little Xunxun was Yan Huan¡¯s look-alike, and Lu Yi¡¯s greatest sce for the rest of his days. The family would crumble if she was gone.


    How could such a well-behaved and pretty child go missing?


    Ye Shuyun covered her face and wailed whenever Xunxun crossed her mind; how could she have been so foolish to leave Xunxun while looking for a bag? What could have been more important than Xunxun?


    How could she face her son, or Yan Huan in the afterlife, if something happened to Xunxun?


    Yan Huan was missing and presumed dead, and now it was Xunxun¡¯s turn. Xunxun was only a small girl who didn¡¯t know how to speak. Who took her, and what do they n to do with her?


    No one had the answers to her questions.


    Lei Qingyi was in his office reviewing security footage.


    ¡°Right there,¡± Lei Qingyi pointed to the screen. ¡°That¡¯s our guy.¡±


    Lu Yi was beside him, concealed in the darkness. He was like a dynamite encased in ice, and it looked like he might explode at any moment. When he explodes, it would be scarier and magnificent than any dynamite.


    The paused footage on the screen showed Xunxun sitting in her stroller, before a man appeared out of nowhere, covered her mouth and took her into his arms.


    Lu Yi clenched his fist tightly, his knuckles cracking.


    His Little Xunxun, his daughter with Yan Huan... The docile child who loved and trusted him and thought of him as her greatest protector... The timid child that would open her arms and smile at him, waiting for him to lift her into the air...


    Yet the father she trusted so much couldn¡¯t find and rescue her.


    How is she? Is she thirsty or hungry? Is she being scolded, or abused? Would she be alright in this freezing weather? The thoughts melted away the calm fa?ade he had disyed for thirty years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± consoled Lei Qingyi. ¡°We¡¯ll find her. I have locked down every street and alley that leads out of the Sea City and ordered thorough checks on every child around Xunxun¡¯s age. We haven¡¯t gotten anything so far, which means that Xunxun is still within the city. And if they are in the city, we¡¯ll be able to find them in no time.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his lips tightly, his piercing eyes fixed on the screen, as if he wanted to mince Xunxun¡¯s kidnapper into a thousand pieces.


    Five hours had psed since Xunxun¡¯s disappearance.


    Yan Huan shook the baby bottle and offered it to Xunxun.


    Xunxun grabbed the bottle,id down on her mother¡¯s legs, and began drinking. She never had any problems drinking milk. Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had picked it in a hurry, since she couldn¡¯t find the brand which Xunxun drank when she was little, and wanted to make it back before Xunxun wakes up. If Xunxun rejected it, then she could only try to feed her porridge.


    Luckily, she wasn¡¯t picky when ites to milk.


    Xunxun was spirited after finishing the milk, tugging at her mother¡¯s sleeves tightly as though she was afraid of being abandoned.


    Yan Huan lifted her to the bed. The little girl had meaty limbs despite not being fat. Her pudgy little feet were especially dainty and adorable.


    ¡°Say Mama,¡± said Yan Huan with a smile. Her pellucid eyes made it easy to overlook the hideous scar on her face.


    ¡°Mama,¡± said Xunxun. She bounced up and down the bed in wild delight, her soft feet stomping on the soft bed cover. Xunxun only had such a sense of security before her mother.


    ¡°Now say Papa,¡± prompted Yan Huan.


    Xunxun tilted her head and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Say Papa,¡± repeated Yan Huan, mouthing the words slowly for her daughter to read her lips. ¡°Pa-pa.¡±


    Xunxun nibbled on her fingers and broke into a smile.


    ¡°Gua...gua...¡±


    ¡°Not Guagua. Papa,¡± said Yan Huan.


    Xunxun¡¯srge eyes swam around intelligently as she pondered on that.


    ¡°Ba...ba...¡± said Xunxun. She knew how to speak, but she was reluctant to do so after Mama left. Now that Mama was back, she was keen to listen and learn.


    ¡°Papa,¡± repeated Yan Huan, stroking her head gently.


    ¡°Papa!¡± said Xunxun with improved pronunciation, still hopping on the bed.


    She could hear and speak. She wasn¡¯t a mute.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± praised Yan Huan. Little Xunxun beamed and wrapped her arms around Yan Huan¡¯s neck tightly.


    Yan Huan fondled her soft hair.


    Tomorrow. Yes, tomorrow. Tomorrow will be the day she sends Xunxun home.


    It waste now, but she would send her back on the morrow, surely. Xunxun soon grew sleepy, and so did she.


    Sleepy as she was, she did her best to coax her daughter into sleeping.


    Xunxun rubbed her eyes and cuddled up against Yan Huan. The bed wasn¡¯t as big orfy as the one back home, but that was alright, because Mama was there.


    Outside, the chilly autumn wind kept blowing, pping the curtains up and down whenever it touched a corner of the window.


    ¡°Lu Yi! We found him,¡± announced Lei Qingyi as he hurried into the room. ¡°We found the guy.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Lu Yi, springing to his feet and preparing to leave.


    ¡°In the hospital,¡± said Lei Qingyi. ¡°Someone had smashed his head and broke one of his legs with a blunt object.¡±


    ¡°What about Xunxun?¡± asked Lu Yi coldly.


    He didn¡¯t give a damn about what happened to the guy. All he cared about was how his daughter was doing.

 Chapter 1014 - The Woman With a Face Mask

    <h4>Chapter 1014: The Woman With a Face Mask</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Well...¡± Lei Qingyi opened his mouth, then shook his head.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get that part out of him, but he said someone snatched Xunxun.¡±


    ¡°Snatched?¡± Lu Yi narrowed his sharp eyes dangerously. How could she have been snatched? He had heard of cases where wallets, gold and silver jewelry and phones got snatched. It was the first time he heard of snatching children, instead of kidnapping them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. In any case, the guy over there had put it like this.¡±


    Lei Qingyi confirmed that he had not misheard. It was ¡°snatched¡± alright; the person used this particr word. He was certain.


    In the hospital was a special ward where several police officers in their uniforms were standing outside. A man was lying in the room, his headpletely wrapped in bandages and his face scrunched up in pain.


    However, he certainly was not someone important, nor was he rich or powerful. He was merely an ordinary person. He could even be said to be someone from the lowest ss of society. From swindling, stealing to having illicit affairs, he did anything he could; furthermore, he was a human trafficker.


    He had conveniently abducted a child of good worth this time. However, before he had the chance to sell the ¡°goods¡± off, a hole was smashed in his head and the bones in his thigh had also been fractured. How did that skeleton thin womanunch such a fierce attack? Pounding his head furiously was not all she had done; she stabbed his thigh with a dagger and even stepped on his face.


    He had only kidnapped a kid.


    That was it. He had only kidnapped a kid and done nothing else.


    He spoke as though it was nothing worth paying attention to. Of course, it was not his child but someone else¡¯s. He had never given birth to a baby, never raised a kid nor had he ever loved a child dearly. He could not have known that it would be a terrible shattering of the heart had one lost his or her children. It was a fate worse than death.


    He kidnapped and sold children who grew up cherished as the apple of their parents¡¯ eyes, some still being breastfed. He had never once thought of the child¡¯s family or the child¡¯s parents. He had never contemted on whether they could live on after this incident. He did not care if the family was separated and entirely gone because of the child.


    He was now still rejoicing over the fact that he was not beaten to death. Even though there was arge cavity on his head and his thigh was fractured, at the very least, he was still alive. Very soon, however, when the doors flung open and a man emanating a murderous aura walked in, he who was good-for-nothing almost knelt down.


    ¡°Where is the child?¡± Lu Yi asked the man ndly.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? How many times do you want me to repeat in a day?¡± The man¡¯s entire body was aching, but the people would not leave him in peace. Did they not know that he was a patient? He was in pain right now and he needed rest.


    Lu Yi walked over, towering over the child trafficker who had a leg elevated.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the child?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± The child trafficker became annoyed again, ¡°You¡¯ve asked many times. What a bother you are! I¡¯ve already said that the child was snatched by a skeleton thin woman. She even beat me to this state. That f*king son of a b*tch! Where did that b*tche from?¡±


    Right as he was about to continue cursing, arge hand reached out and seized his chin. The clench caused his head to ache violently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time.¡± The voice simply came from hell as each word was enunciated with an icy tone.


    ¡°Tell me, where have you brought my daughter?¡±


    The child trafficker wanted to curse again, but his eyes widened abruptly as his head was forcefully thrown onto the pillow. Whimpering sounds came out from his mouth.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± It was these two words again, as light as a feather, yet heavily pounding on the child trafficker¡¯s heart.


    The child trafficker was truly frozen in fear. For a long time, his mouth was gaping as his eyes went wide, his teeth chattering to make clicking noises.


    ¡°I advise that you¡¯d better speak the truth.¡± Lei Qingyi did not care anymore. He sneered, ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re a patient, eating and sh*tting here for free?¡±


    ¡°If the child isn¡¯t found, I¡¯ll immediately have you eating sh*t.¡±


    The child trafficker was frightened to the point that cold sweat perspired on his forehead unceasingly. Each drop seeped into the pillow, and his clothes were almost soaked through.


    For the first time, he became aware that he might have provoked and snatched a child from someone whom he should not have done these things to.


    However, he was telling the truth; he had always been telling the truth. The child was snatched away by the skeleton thin woman. Otherwise, he would not have been caught. Moreover, he had a cavity on his head and a broken leg. How could he send the child to somewhere else?


    His wounds had hurt to the point that he was wailing for his parents, but no one sympathized with him. He still did not know whose child it was he had taken, or who he had offended.


    It would be difficult for him to be released in the future. Perhaps he really had to stay in prison throughout his lifetime, until he was old and dead.


    Lei Qingyi walked over and pressed on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Calm down. Even if you beat him to death now, you still won¡¯t be able to get information about Xunxun. I¡¯ve already had someone draw a portrait of the woman he¡¯s talking about, and now the whole city is searching for this person. If she¡¯s still in Sea City, she¡¯ll definitely be found.¡±


    However, he still could not understand this. Dog-eat-dog affairs weremon for the business circle. Was it possible that the same thing would happen among human traffickers?


    Not long after, Lu Yi had a portrait in his hands. ¡°Is this all?¡±


    Lei Qingyi rubbed his face.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she can be found with this?¡±


    Obviously, Lei Qingyi was not dumb, and he was definitely not foolish either. He turned his head and asked the artist, ¡°Do you think she can be found with this?¡±


    The artist was evidently embarrassed as well.


    ¡°I had no choice, Director. It¡¯s as how that human trafficker had described her. He didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s facial features clearly, so this is what the result is like.¡±


    There was a portrait of an indeterminable gender on therge white paper, with only a ck frame drawn to represent the eyes, and that person was even wearing a face mask. The human trafficker absolutely could not remember what that woman looked like. He could only recall that she was wearing a face mask. Many people were wearing them, however. Face masks used to be worn only during winter, but now people wore them all year round. If they really searched the city using this portrait, anyone could be a suspect.


    Lu Yi threw the portrait on the table, turned and left.


    Lei Qingyi lowered his head, picking up the portrait to crumple it into a ball, and threw it into the trash.


    It seemed that this lead turned out to be a dead end. They needed to think of another way.

 Chapter 1015 - Mama Will Bring You Home

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Mama Will Bring You Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    All they knew about the woman who snatched Xunxun was that she was thin and wore a face mask. Uncovering her identity was akin to finding a needle in the haystack. Even if she had not left Sea City, how would they find her? There were millions of people in the Sea City, and the pathetic clues they held weren¡¯t much of a help in thinning down the list of suspects.


    They didn¡¯t get any useful information out of the human trafficker; not that he was nonpliant, but because he didn¡¯t know what was going on either. ording to him, the woman had appeared out of nowhere and snatched his prize away. He didn¡¯t even know what the woman looked like, except that she was thin and wore a face mask!


    The day was breaking. Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, and every member of the Lu Family had not slept a wink, worried sick about how poor Little Xunxun was faring.


    She was a sensitive child that couldn¡¯t sleep without her security nket. Was she thirsty or starving? Was she mistreated? Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart wrenched whenever such thoughts surfaced. Little Xunxun had been cherished all her life, and if she were to suffer... The sorrow from that alone would be enough to knock the soul out of Ye Shuyun.


    Sunlight spilled onto the bed from the windows. It was a small bed that could only fit one, covered by nkets that were soft and warm. Something stirred under the nket. A tiny hand, tender and plump, reached out from under it, groping at this and that yfully. Then a tiny head emerged.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± A warm hand fondled her cheeks.


    ¡°Mama.¡± The childish voice¡ªwith its bone-prating softness and heart-infiltrating sweetness¡ªhad to be the sweetest thing in the world.


    Yan Huan sat down and ced the baby bottle before her.


    ¡°Milk time.¡±


    She had not forgotten about Xunxun¡¯s habits; she would wake up at 7 in the morning to demand her first bottle of milk. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t changed, even after all this time.


    Xunxun took the bottle, sat down on her mother¡¯sp, and began gulping down the milk greedily. As she did so, her tiny feet tapped against the nkets briskly. She had really grown up; she didn¡¯t used to be this heavy.


    Yan Huan helped her change into a new set of clothes and nted a little cap on her head. This was the first set of clothes she bought her. In her one year of absence, Xunxun had grown bigger and stronger.


    She felt a sudden tingle in her nose as she studied her daughter, and had to blink back tears.


    She lifted her up again with a smile, despite how much she wanted to cry on the inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± she stroked Xunxun¡¯s face gently. ¡°Mama will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± nodded Little Xunxun eagerly. She didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s words, but she was anxious to put the one word she learnt from Mama to good use.


    Yan Huan pressed down the brim of her cap.


    ¡°Do you want to y a game, baby?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Delighted at the proposal, Xunxun¡¯s eyes turned into smiling crescents. She looked naively adorable.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then. No moving or speaking, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xunxun nodded vehemently. She may not like to speak, and others might think of her as stupid, but in truth she was very clever and could roughly make out what adults were conveying.


    Yan Huan slipped into a loose set of clothes and hid Xunxun inside. There was a lot of room, since she was thin and the clothes were huge. The bulge made it look like she was thick of waist, but no one was likely to tell that there was a child hidden within.


    When the sun was a little higher, she spotted the familiar garbage truck she was waiting for. She tailed it with her head dipped low. The head of the cleaners¡ªa kindly middle-aged woman¡ªhad taken pity on her when she saw how skinny she was, and allowed her to follow her into the condominium to pick up some seble trash and help with the cleaning. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the ce so freely and peek at her children regrly.


    As expected, the security guards let them through when they recognized the cleaner. None of them paid Yan Huan any attention since she always tagged along.


    Plus, she was a bony creature that didn¡¯t pose a threat to anyone.


    She parted with the cleaner once they got in, and found a deste ce to hide. Then, she carefully unzipped her coat. Little Xunxun was asleep with her thumb in her mouth. She really was a good girl; she hadn¡¯t uttered a word or budged an inch after Mama told her not to. And she DID know how to speak. She even learnt to say ¡®Mama¡¯ and ¡®mhm¡¯.


    Yan Huan bit her pale lips. From the distance, the Lu Estates¡ªa spacious independent three-story building¡ªlooked the same as ever.


    Lu Qin and his mother used to live here too, but now there was only Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. The house only became lively with the arrival of the three children.


    There were reasons behind why Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to move houses; the estate was greened spectacrly, and it was located in Sea City¡¯s silk-stocking district. Most importantly, the security there was top-notch. An independent house with no fences was no doubt a luxury in a city where every inch of ground was worth its weight in gold.


    Presently, the door was locked tight, but earlier she had seen the nanny going inside with her hands full. She figured that there should be many people at home.


    Xunxun was missing, after all.


    ¡°Mama has brought you home.¡±


    She pressed her face against her daughter¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xunxun, but I can¡¯t bring you with me. Mama lives in an ufortable ce, where it¡¯s cold during winter and hot during summer. Mama doesn¡¯t have enough time to apany you all day either. Besides, Papa and Grandma are worried about you. Be a good girl, alright?¡±


    She suppressed the tingle in her nose and gently dropped Xunxun off at the Lu Estate¡¯s doorsteps.


    Seperated from her mother¡¯s embrace and familiar warmth, Xunxun frowned in difort, but didn¡¯t wake. Instead, she curled up into a ball.

 Chapter 1016 - Xunxun Has Been Found

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Xunxun Has Been Found</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Yan Huan took off her outerwear and covered Xunxun with it. She was wearing a thin sweater underneath. However, Xunxun was not feeling chilly anymore, her creased brows soothed and she continued her slumber whilst grasping onto her mother¡¯s shirt.


    Yan Huan rang the doorbell and quickly hid in a corner.


    Not long after, the door creaked open and the housekeeper walked out.


    Who rang the doorbell? When the housekeeper opened the door, she had a strange feeling in her heart. There was no one out here, so who rang it? Was it a prank?


    Just as she was about to shut the door, she noticed the thing that was ced on the floor.


    No, it was not a ¡®thing¡¯.


    It was a child, a little kid wrapped up in a coat.


    Quickly, she squatted down and picked up the child together with the clothes she was wrapped in. She was utterly shocked when she took a glimpse of the child¡¯s face and rapidly bolted in, closing the door behind her.


    Only then did Yan Huane out from the bushes. At that moment, she was covered in grass. She bit on her lip once more, then turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Meanwhile, within the house, the housekeeper eximed, ¡°Master! Madam! Xunxun has been found! Xunxun has been found!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuyun jolted up, her fingers clenched onto Lu Jin¡¯s arm. He winced but he did not push her hand away.


    At that very instant, his reaction wasparable to Ye Shuyun¡¯s, feeling both thrilled yet terrified.


    ¡°Master, madam, Xunxun is back.¡±


    The housekeeper rushed toward their direction and showed them the child in her arms.


    ¡°It is Xunxun, it is Xunxun!¡± Ye Shuyun could not help but cry out. Tears rolled down her cheeks as her heart throbbed with pain.


    She carefully took her granddaughter from the housekeeper¡¯s arms. It really was her Little Xunxun. She would never be mistaken by that delicate little face of hers. Not to mention the fact that she would hold onto her day and night, so how could she forget her own granddaughter?


    Lu Jin gently caressed Xunxun¡¯s little face. She was fine and had no injuries. The little one slept soundly up until now.


    ¡°Let me call Yibin over.¡±


    Lu Jin asked Ye Shuyun to put Xunxun down first. He needed to call He Yibin and also to notify Lu Yi as well, letting him know that he could stop his search for Xunxun as she was back safe and sound.


    ¡°Okay, I know what to do. I will return this instant.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up, his repressed emotions and destion slowly fading away.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lei Qingyi sensed it too.


    ¡°Xunxun has been found.¡± Lu Yi put down his phone and got ready to head back.


    ¡°She has been found?¡± Lei Qingyi looked at him wide-eyed. She has been found? How and where?


    ¡°Someone left her at my doorstep.¡± Lu Yi had already waltzed out the door, leaving Lei Qingyi stunned behind him.


    Left at the doorstep?


    Did she just return to the owner what she had picked up?


    Correction. Did she just return to the owner the child she had picked up?


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Lei Qingyi finally came to his senses and hurriedly followed behind him.


    By the time Lu Yi arrived home, He Yibin had also reached.


    Xunxun was sleeping peacefully in between her brothers inside the nursery room, her face puffy and rosy. Nothing had happened to her. There were no signs of injuries anywhere, not even a single difort. If there was anywhere she felt ufortable, surely she would wail and cry for papa and would not be sleeping so soundly.


    He Yibin ced his hand on Xunxun¡¯s little belly, watching it growl under his palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine,¡± he said as he stood up. Even he himself let out a sigh of relief, not to mention the Lu family. Out of all the people that Lu Yi had brought Xunxun to see, he was the one who had spent the most time with her. He had been watching her grow ever since she was little and he treated her as if she was his own daughter.


    ¡°She is unharmed, and she has already eaten too.¡± He Yibin turned back to Xunxun again and reached out to caress her tiny forehead. Everything would be fine now that she was back. He was almost scared to death, let alone if it was his loved ones. If anything were to happen to her, there was no guarantee that Old Master Lu could make the cut.


    They had not told Old Master Lu about Xunxun being missing when she was gone for the past 12 hours. They were afraid that he could not take the news at such an old age. If they were to break the news, they might lose both of them at the same time.


    Lu Yi sat down and held his daughter¡¯s little hands. Her face was still puffy and her lips pouty. As though having a sweet dream, a smile was stered on her tiny face.


    Watching her smile, he too, had a grin on his face. The chilly aura he emitted which was about to turn colder became warm instantaneously.


    ¡°Qingyi, go check on the surveince.¡±


    Lu Yi said to Lei Qingyi. Xunxun was lost and was brought back again as though it was a y gone wrong. If it was really so, thedy who brought Xunxun back must have known who Xunxun was and had most probably followed her for a long period of time. Even though she brought Xunxun back safely, there was no guarantee that these incidents would not happen again. In order to put an end to any danger that might ur, they must find out the identity of thedy.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi had this thought in his mind as well. Though he wanted to hug Xunxun dearly, he was currently among the Lu family. Right now, he was the extra amongst them so he might as well investigate thedy with a mask.


    It was not surprising that Lu Yi would have such a thought. Something was fishy. There must be a reason behind all this. None of them would be at ease, not until the danger was rooted out.


    All this while, Xunxun was still in her deep slumber. She did not wake up even for a single bit. Just as what He Yibin had said, Xunxun was totally fine and stuffed. If it were not so, she would be crying for food now and not sleep so sweetly.


    Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin and two of their housekeepers were watching over her. Since he did not have much to work on, he stood up and headed to where Lei Qingyi was to check on his investigation progress.


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed at the screen. It was the high definition surveince he had personally installed not long ago. If it was not for it, it would have been impossible for them to have such a high definition footage.


    ¡°This was the woman.¡±


    Every single image was disyed clearly through the monitor. Thedy was dressed in loose clothes and held Xunxun in her arms. She took off her coat and covered Xunxun up then left her at the doorstep, while she herself was left with a thin sweater. Seeing a sweater that thin, honestly, even Lei Qingyi could feel the cold that she was feeling.


    Thedy left after dropping off the child. All the time they had been watching her frightfully lean figure, coupled with a huge mask covering up half of her face, just like what that trafficker had mentioned earlier.

 Chapter 1017 - She Could Now Speak

    <h4>Chapter 1017: She Could Now Speak</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The camera had not captured any close-ups of the woman¡¯s features, since she had her head dipped low the whole time. No matter how much they zoomed in, they couldn¡¯t find a frontal view of her face.


    The only characteristics they knew were:


    1. She was skinny.


    2. She wore a mask.


    3. She hits hard, and presumably knows a little kungfu.


    And that was all.


    ¡°Switch to the entrance camera,¡±manded Lu Yi, sitting with one leg crossed over the other. His dark eyes were fixed on the screen. For some reason, he felt a vague pain in his heart. Something...inexplicable was eating at him and gnawing at his nerves.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± said Lei Qingyi as he immediately got to work. Gaining ess to those footages was a piece of cake for him, since his status allowed him to bypass any time-consuming procedures.


    Without a word, Lu Yi sat before theputer, contemting the skinny and pathetic woman.


    That was when his phone at the side of the table rang. He picked it up and nced at it; it was from Ye Shuyun.


    He answered the call and brought the phone to his ears.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Come back right now, Lu Yi!¡± There was a chaotic ensemble in the background,pounded by Ye Shuyun¡¯s anxious voice, Xunxun¡¯s heart-rending wails, along with Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s howling.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang were normally well-behaved, but the sight of their sister crying had inspired them. They didn¡¯t know why she was crying, but that didn¡¯t stop them from joining in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± said Lu Yi. He hung up with a contemtive look in his eye, before tossing onest nce at the blurry figure on the screen.


    As he approached his house, he could hear Xunxun¡¯s wails from afar. He hastened up. When he got closer, he saw Ye Shuyun coaxing Xunxun to stop crying, while Lu Jin and nannies dealt with Lu Qi and Lu Guang.


    Lu Yi received his daughter from Ye Shuyun. Xunxun looked pitiful with her eyes and nose red from crying. Her dainty face was full of tears, and even her longshes were wet.


    She kept sniffing, and the tears kept falling.


    ¡°Is she hungry?¡± Lu Yi stroked her tummy. It felt t; she must be hungry.


    ¡°She¡¯s not drinking her milk,¡± said Ye Shuyun as she picked up the baby bottle. Most of the time, Xunxun cried because she was hungry, and would quieten as soon as she was given her milk.


    This time, however, she refused to eat or drink anything and just kept crying. Under her lead, Lu Qi and Lu Guang bawled their eyes out as well.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± said Lu Yi as he took the baby bottle from Ye Shuyun. He dropped a few drops onto his arm; it was still warm.


    With his daughter in one hand and the baby bottle in the other, he walked to the French window and drew the curtains.


    In her great sorrow, Xunxun had sniveled and whimpered until her voice turned hoarse. She settled a little in her father¡¯s arms, her face still red from crying. The redness, exaggerated by her milkyplexion, made her look extremely pitiful.


    ¡°Here. Drink up,¡± cooed Lu Yi as he offered her the bottle.


    Little Xunxun received it with both hands. She was obedient toward her father, and she wasn¡¯t alone in that regard. The difference was, Xunxun¡¯s obedience stemmed from her unconditional trust and love, while Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s acquiescence was driven by their groundless fear towards Lu Yi. They loved their father, but their love was outweighed by fear.


    Xunxun drank her milk obediently enough, but her tears kept falling. A girl at her age should not even know what sadness is, and it was rare to see her cry with such vigor.


    Since Yan Huan went missing, Xunxun often cried when she couldn¡¯t find her mother, but never to this extent.


    Even after finishing a bottle of milk, Xunxun wasn¡¯t looking very spirited. Perhaps the crying tired her. She leaned her head against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders and continued sniffing.


    Lu Yi rubbed her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. No matter what happens, Papa will always be here.¡±


    Xunxun looked up and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeves with her tiny finger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu Yi, touching her face gently.


    Xunxun moved her lips, but no sound came out.


    Lu Yi stood before the window with Xunxun in his arms. Xunxun liked to look at the scenery from there, and wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum as long as she was there.


    ¡°Papa...¡± The mellow voice came with another tug of his sleeves.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Did Xunxun just talk? Did Xunxun just call him Papa?


    ¡°Papa...¡± repeated Xunxun clearly, her eyes meeting his eyes.


    Lu Yi touched her face with tremulous hands. He felt a warm sensation in his eyes, and had to blink back tears. To think a man like him nearly broke down at the two sybles uttered by her daughter.


    His daughter, his Little Xunxun, had finally spoken.


    Xunxun huddled up close to him and pouted indignantly.


    ¡°Papa...¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± answered Lu Yi.


    ¡°Want Mama.¡±


    Lu Yi covered her head with arge palm.


    ¡°Papa will definitely find Mama for Xunxun. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± agreed Little Xunxun. That gave Lu Yi another shock. He then reached for his phone.


    ¡°Hello, Yibin? Lu Yi here. Come to my house. Xunxun has learned how to speak.¡±


    Soon, He Yibin arrived, puffing wildly as though he had ran there on foot. He was drenched in sweat, and the back of his shirt stuck to his back ufortably.


    But there was no time to care about that. When Lu Yi first told him the news, he was beyond belief. How did it happen? He knew Xunxun wasn¡¯t a mute, and was only reluctant to talk, but how did the change happen so quickly?


    It usually takes a lot longer to ovee such hurdles.

 Chapter 1018 - She Saw Her Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1018: She Saw Her Mother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Xunxun, say ¡®uncle¡¯.¡± He Yibin let Xunxun sit on the sofa and crouched down in front of her, lowering his eyes to the same level as hers.


    Xunxun¡¯s wide and beautiful eyes stared into his, but she just would not speak.


    He Yibin waited for a while and still could not hear what he was hoping for, so he held his finger up and pointed to Lu Yi who was standing by one side.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Xunxun opened her tiny mouth. She spoke with clear words and there was not even a hint of babbling heard. Again, He Yibin confirmed that Xunxun definitely knew how to speak. After all, she was almost two years old now, she could hear and think, so having her call out daddy was not a big deal. It was just that her mother went missing so she could not bear it at the moment. Therefore, she refused to speak.


    ¡°How about him?¡± He Yibin pointed at Lu Jin. It was fine for her to not call him ¡®uncle¡¯, but she should know the word ¡®grandpa¡¯.


    However, Xunxun still had her gorgeous eyes wide open; it was just that she was unwilling to utter a single word.


    ¡°And her?¡± He Yibin did not give up. He then pointed at Ye Shuyun, ¡°She is grandma.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was also waiting anxiously. She was over the moon when she heard that her granddaughter knew how to speak. Especially the moment when the word ¡®daddy¡¯ came out from her tiny mouth, she could not ask for anything more than that.


    Xunxun was the one she was worried about the most. She refused to speak and was treated as a mute by others. However, it was her granddaughter they were talking about, and obviously her Xunxun was nowhere near mute.


    Though Xunxun had only called her father, she did not call her grandfather. She hoped that Xunxun would call grandma, but Xunxun was still the same old her ¨C she kept her mouth shut. Opened was her pair ofrge, sparkly eyes. As though they were two ck, ravishing gems, glittering yet as clear as pure crystal. Reflected was your face, your soul mirrored, your whole self exposed to them.


    They were the world¡¯s most dazzling diamond, the purest gem of all.


    ¡°This has already exceeded my expectations though.¡± He Yibin patted the little girl¡¯s head. The little girl cocked her head and held her arms out to her father, signaling for him to carry her.


    Lu Yi lifted his daughter up in one swift move of his long slender arms.


    ¡°She knows how to say ¡®daddy¡¯, how to call out to daddy and she also knows how to say ¡®yes¡¯.¡± Lu Yi looked down into his daughter¡¯s eyes, ¡°Darling, say ¡®mommy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    This time around Xunxun called out straight away. She did not doubt even for a single moment.


    ¡°Say ¡®daddy¡¯ again.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The little girl finally halted her crying and smiled whole-heartedly, it was just that she still seemed to be lethargic.


    ¡°Let daddy carry you to the window okay?¡± Lu Yi pointed at the french window near him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xunxun nodded. She finally knew how to make use of those little lips of hers, unlike back then, when she only knew how to shake and nod.


    He Yibin thought for a while, ¡°This is a good start, you guys should talk to her more often, then she would be able to speak fluently in no time.¡±Just as what he said before, the ability to speak was one¡¯s natural instinct, it was just like eating, sleeping and going to the toilet. Since she was not born a mute, she must know how to speak eventually then.


    Furthermore, Xunxun was still young, she would recover slowly soon enough.


    Lu Yi was still standing near the window, carrying his daughter in his arms. Just like that, Xunxun and her father watched the outside world through the window. Her father was quiet, and she was also as silent.


    ¡°Darling, who did you seest night?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Xunxun.


    In Xunxun¡¯s arms was a fluffy stuffed rabbit which was her favourite toy.


    Xunxun rested her stuffed rabbit against her face and rubbed her tiny face against it. She then blinked and remembered what her father had asked her.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    She saw her mother.


    Lu Yi left Xunxun to y on her own. He then stood up, took out his phone and called Lei Qingyi, ¡°Have you found the surveince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, found it,¡± Lei Qingyi was still looking through the surveince. Not only did he have to find the surveince at the door, but other ces as well. Of course he also did a background check on the woman, though not much information was avable.


    ¡°That woman was with some of the janitors. ording to them, they thought she was starving because she looked skinny and pitiful. So, out of empathy, they took her in and let her collect the cardboard boxes and bottles to sell them for money. That should get her some food and plump her up a bit more.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Lei Qingyi examined the woman in the surveince camera footage closely, ¡°She really is skinny. No wonder those janitors pitied her, I would feel sorry for her too. Just look at her, she looks like a walking ghost! God knows how long it had been since she had herst meal. If it was not for her bringing Xunxun back, I would think that she might just gobble Xunxun up! Just thinking about it sends chills down my spine!¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Lu Yi waited for a long time but Lei Qingyi was still silent.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lei Qing Yi put both his legs on the table, ¡°There is nothing more we can do, this was all I got. Other than these, no one seemed to know much. She was just like a roaming spirit, no matter how hard I tried, I could not seem to grasp more in-depth information about her. It was as though there was no such person in this world. Don¡¯t you think it is weird too? Lu Yi, Lu...¡±


    ¡°Hello...¡± Lei Qingyi called out to his phone for a long time. He then shook his phone and realised it was not disconnected, but it was just that Lu Yi had hung up on him.


    ¡°He hung up on me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi threw his phone to one side, absolutely displeased.


    He had poured his whole heart into this and that guy did not even treat him to a meal! His stomach was still grumbling up till now! Oh right, since Little Xunxun was back now, he should pay her a visit. It has been too long since he had seen that little girl.


    There were too many men in the house, but there was nothing unusual there. Little Xunxun was the only apple of their eyes. She was gone for only a day and yet everyone was frantically looking for her, not to mention not seeing her for a long time.


    He drove to the Lu family home after packing up his stuff.


    ¡°Is there any food, aunt? I am hungry.¡±


    Lei Qingyi howled right away when he went in. He had been running around the whole day and had not eaten anything, so of course he was famished. He was so famished to the extent where his stomach was thinning to his back, making him feel like crying.


    ¡°Let me have the housekeeper make you a bowl of noodles.¡± Ye Shuyun called out to their housekeeper and ordered her to prepare some noodles for him, ¡°We just had our meal and there were no leftovers. So, she will make something new for you. Noodles are the fastest to prepare, you can eat them right away after being cooked.¡±


    ¡°Sure, noodles it is.¡± Lei Qingyi was not picky, he was okay with whatever food that was served.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Just as he was about to take a few steps forward, he turned back to her again, ¡°Is there anything that is ready-made, aunt? Anything is fine, I am extremely famished.¡±

 Chapter 1019 - What It Means To Be a Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1019: What It Means To Be a Brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°In that case...¡± Ye Shuyun hesitated. ¡°Do you mind children snacks?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Lei Qingyi, waving his hand. He was so hungry he wouldn¡¯t mind eating leftovers from the night before, not to mention children snacks.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± said Ye Shuyun, turning to the kitchen. Soon, she came back with a baby bottle in hand.


    She set it down before Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Here. Xunxun fell asleep before drinking her milk, so you can have it.¡±


    The veins on Lei Qingyi¡¯s forehead twitched.


    He couldn¡¯t picture himself drinking milk from a baby bottle.


    How could you do this to me, Aunt?


    In truth, Ye Shuyun had good intentions and simply didn¡¯t think too much into it. The milk will go bad by the time Xunxun wakes up, and it would be a waste to throw it away, so why not give not it to Lei Qingyi? Milk was a snack too, no?


    In the end, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t drink the milk. Disdainfully, he returned the bottle to the kitchen and endured his hunger while waiting for the next meal.


    Xunxun was sound asleep, clutching a corner of the nket with a small hand. Her soft hair had grown to a length where it could be braided.


    For the first time, Lei Qingyi understood why his mother was so disdainful towards him.


    It was because he had a son! And the naughty boy who was so often spanked would eventually grow up to be an oaf. How could thatpare to a pretty, adorable, and thoughtful girl? Little Xunxun was capable of melting the heart of anyone who carried her.


    And imagine how things would be when she gets a little older! A pretty little girl in a skirt and a dainty pair of leather boots, clutching tightly onto her father¡¯s hand. How cute would that be!


    No wonder everyone in the Lu Family doted on Little Xunxun despite having two boys.


    And who could me them for loving such a pretty child?


    ¡°Thank goodness that you are alright,¡± he ced hisrge hand on Xunxun¡¯s head. His hand was almost twice the size of her head. ¡°If you weren¡¯t, your Dad might really lose his mind.¡±


    He sighed and stood up. The noodles should be ready soon, if his estimations were correct.


    The door shut gently. Xunxun rubbed the soft nket with her small face.


    ¡°Mama...¡± she muttered softly before dozing off again.


    On the other bed, Lu Qi rubbed his eyes and sat up. Then, he climbed off his crib and stumbled towards Xunxun. When he reached his destination, he began patting her shoulders gently.


    Lu Yi chanced upon the scene as he stepped into the room. He was surprised to see Lu Qi lulling his little sister to sleep.


    Lu Yi stooped down and rubbed Lu Qi¡¯s head. He was a small child, only a few minutes older than Lu Qi and Xunxun, yet he had already learned to take care of his siblings.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s how a brother should be.¡±


    ¡°Papa,¡± said Lu Qi, reaching for Lu Yi¡¯s hand. His hand was so small he could only grab one of his father¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Mhm? What is it?¡± asked Lu Yi, bringing Lu Qi to hisp.


    All of the Lu kids didn¡¯t like talking, especially Lu Qi. Xunxun was another matter, since she didn¡¯t know how to talk, but Lu Qi knew how to speak basic words. ording to Ye Shuyun, Lu Qi resembled Lu Yi the most in terms of personality.


    Inparison, Lu Guang was less reticent, and also the most active out of the three.


    ¡°Papa, Mama...¡±


    Lu Qi squeezed his hand. ¡°Mama,e back.¡±


    ¡°Papa knows,¡± said Lu Yi, carrying Lu Qi into his arms and caressing his shoulders. ¡°Trust Papa. Mama will surelye back, because she¡¯s the one that loves and misses you the most. You have my word on that. You are the oldest one here, so you have to take care of your younger brother and sister before Mamaes back, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lu Qi nodded eagerly. His working memory wasn¡¯t very developed at the moment, but he knew he was the eldest and had to take care of his younger siblings. This belief of his would apany him in his early years, and turn into a convictionter on, so much so that Lu Guang and Xunxun would be more afraid of him aspared to their father or grandfather.


    He was very protective, and more high-handed and merciless than his father. Any enemies that fell into his hands would be a shadow of their former self by the time he was done with them.


    Of course, Lu Qi only turned out to be like this under the painstaking education of Lu Yi. Like a staked tree, Lu Qi wasn¡¯t even given the chance to veer into the wrong path.


    As the eldest son of the Lu Family, he was given the burden of responsibility at birth. At his age, he could not haveprehended the enormity of that burden, and how it would affect his entire life¡ªbe it childhood, adolescence, or adulthood.


    ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about that now,¡± Lu Yi rubbed his head. ¡°What I need you to do now is sleep properly and grow bigger. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± nodded Lu Qi enthusiastically. He stood up, crawled back into his crib, and covered himself with the nket with independence beyond his age. Lu Yi sat down beside his daughter and examined her pretty visage. She was looking more and more like her mother. Luo Lin had suggested Lu Yi to groom her into a child star and start taking onmercials, but Lu Yi thought otherwise. He wanted Xunxun to decide her own childhood.


    She could y if she wanted to, or study if it pleases her. In short, she could do anything she wants.


    It was too early to determine whether Xunxun would walk down the same path as his mother. It was all up to her.


    Ever since Xunxun almost got abducted, Ye Shuyun dared not bring them out again. Even when she did, she made sure they never left her sight.


    All three of them were precious to her, and she couldn¡¯t live with one less.


    She would keep all three of them at home, and away from danger, if she could. That being said, the children eventually had to go out, where they can bask in the sun and rx in the wind and improve their immunity.


    Even though the children were well-behaved and wouldn¡¯t raise a ruckus when locked up, they weren¡¯t as lively as before. Recently, Lu Qi and Lu Guang had picked up Xunxun¡¯s habit of standing beside the window.

 Chapter 1020 - That Is Granny

    <h4>Chapter 1020: That Is Granny</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    As though afraid of losing anyone again, Lu Qi held his sister¡¯s tiny hand with his left hand and his little brother with his right.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Ye Shuyun walked toward them and squatted down. She thought to herself, when did both of them start picking up Xunxun¡¯s fancy of watching the scenery?


    ¡°Grandma, I want to bathe in the sun sun.¡± Lu Qi pointed his little finger outside.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to pick up the leaf leaf.¡± Lu Guang mimicked his older brother¡¯s action as well.


    As for Xunxun, she was still unwilling to utter a single word. She would just look at you with her big watery eyes. The one thing that Ye Shuyun was afraid of the most, was those pair of eyes. It was as though she would start wailing anytime soon. She could not bear to reject her in any way.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Shuyun raised the white g.


    ¡°Let grandma bring you guys out to bathe in the sun sun and pick up the leaf leaf, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± all three of them answered and nodded in unison.


    All three of them were definitely adorable. The brothers were like two peas in a pod, other than their own family, outsiders could never easily tell them apart. As for Xunxun, she did not act as though she was part of the triplets. Xunxun was a head shorter and skinnier than her brothers.


    However, they still do look like the spitting image of each other.


    Although Xunxun¡¯s looks resembled her mother¡¯s, she still had the stubborn little lips like her brothers. They were the splitting image of their father when they were not smiling.


    Others might not be able to tell but Ye Shuyun sure could. She even had a photo album as proof. When their father was the same age as them, they looked exactly like him with his poker face in the photo.


    Ye Shuyun called out to two of their housekeepers and prepared them for a short outing. These kids should not be kept in the room all the time, it was no good to raise them in the way that the slightest bit of dirt could not be found on them. If they were to be indoors the whole time, they would definitely turn to waste.


    Ye Shuyun together with the two housekeepers held onto one child each and headed outside. They even brought their toys along and let the three have fun together.


    The Lu family¡¯s siblings did not mingle with the other kids. They only yed among themselves. Both the brothers made allowances for their little sister. All those that were fun to y with were given to their sister.


    In the meantime, ady was picking up stic bottles not far away from them. Her face was covered with a huge mask and she kept on catching a glimpse at the three kids over and over again.


    No one knew that at this moment, the face that was hidden underneath the huge mask was stered with a light grin.


    In the meantime, a bottle flew toward her and hit her head with a bang. When she looked over her shoulder, she saw a youngster holding his chin up, and with a benevolent tone, he said, ¡°Here you go, poor ghost.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the bottle and put it into the bag on her back. Truthfully, she was not there to pick bottles. The reason was that, only with an identity as such, would she be able to take a glimpse of her own kids from afar. No matter how insulting it was, she was willing to take it, even if it was just for a peek.


    Xunxun picked up a leaf from the ground and blew on it with her little mouth. The leaf wiggled and entertained her easily. Just when she was putting down the leaf, suddenly, as though she had discovered something interesting, with her tiny legs, she ran toward it. When Lu Qi and Lu Guang saw their little sister running away, they too followed her from behind.


    Not far away were Ye Shuyun and the two housekeepers. They did not take it to heart as long as the kids did not go too far and remained in thewn.


    Xunxun ran over and squatted down. She then picked up a stic bottle from the ground and ran toward Yan Huan. As though handing her a beloved treasure, she held it in front of Yan Huan and faced her with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± She took the bottle to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the bottle from her tiny hands. She wanted to touch her daughter¡¯s tiny face, but when she saw Ye Shuyun and the other three looking over at them from afar, she stopped in her tracks. She then hung her head down and staggered away with a hunched back like an ordinary olddy who picked recycles for a living.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Xunxun held out her tiny hands and pulled at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeves.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qi and Lu Guang spurted over and stood beside Xunxun, one on each side of her, and held onto Xunxun¡¯s hands.


    Yan Huan turned back, her heart aching. Standing in front of her were her children. Yet, she had forgotten how long she had not looked at them and hugged them nicely.


    Shivering, she held out her fingers. Just when she was about to reach them, Ye Shuyun and the two housekeepers hade over and quickly carried the children in their arms, creating quite a distance between Yan Huan and the kids.


    As though terrified of them recognising her, Yan Huan lowered her head, but at that moment, she thought that she was overthinking it. With her current look, there was no way anyone could recognise her.


    ¡°Mommy...¡± Xunxun held her tiny hands out, wanting to go over to Yan Huan¡¯s side.


    She recognised her mother. Not because of her apparel, not because of her looks. Only because she was her biological mother. The one who gave birth to her. The one who breathed life to her.


    ¡°Good child, that is not mommy,¡± Ye Shuyun coaxed her granddaughter, ¡°Look, she is old. She¡¯s a granny.¡±


    The word ¡®granny¡¯ heavily stabbed Yan Huan¡¯s heart, who was facing away from them.


    Yes, I am not a mother. I¡¯m a granny. I¡¯m a granny. So it was, she had reached the age of a granny¡¯s. She had be so old.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy...¡± Xunxun was still struggling to hold her hand out. She wanted her mother. As though contagious, both Lu Qi and Lu Guang started tearing up as well, crying for mommy.


    No one knew how heartbroken and upset Yan Huan was right now.


    They were her children. They were the children she had given birth to, and yet, she could never acknowledge them.


    She clenched tightly onto the bag in her hand, almost to the extent of breaking off her fingers. She then turned around, step by step as she faltered away with a hunched back like an old granny.


    Xunxun could not find her mother anymore. She cried for quite a while, rendering her tired and exhausted in the end, only then did Ye Shuyun carry her back home. Though on the next day, all three children made a stance that they wanted to go out once more, as if they were rejected, they would be very upset. Their lips were pursed so pitifully as well.


    Ye Shuyun thought that it was not a bad idea for them to be active outdoors. Besides, it was right in front of their house, nothing could happen anyway. Moreover, together with her housekeepers, there were a total of three pairs of eyes; there was no way they would not be able to look after these three kids.


    Xunxun held onto a small bucket, letting both her brothers keep the leaves collected in it.

 Chapter 1021 - A Close Shave

    <h4>Chapter 1021: A Close Shave</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She emptied the pail whenever it was full of leaves, then stumbled back to repeat the endeavor. The pail was light, and so were the leaves. Despite being small, Xunxun was very agile, running back and forth without aint. Her brothers, who already knew how to dote on their little sister, actively participated in her quest of filling her bucket with leaves.


    That was when a butterfly emerged out of nowhere and fluttered before Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang examined it curiously. He made an attempt to grab it, but the butterfly was too fast for the child and had already danced away.


    ¡°Fly...¡± bbered Lu Guang as he went after it.


    Lu Qi saw and chased after him. Xunxun was still focused on stuffing leaves into her pail. When she turned around and noticed that her brothers were out of sight, she nibbled on her fingers. Then, she tossed the pail away and went to look for her brothers.


    Beside the gardens was a road¡ªa shortcut to the Lu Estates that was mostly unupied. It was a car-free zone, but there were a handful of people who often ignored the rules and drove across it.


    Lu Guang, in pursuit of the butterfly, stumbled into the middle of the road, blissfully unaware of the car zooming towards him.


    In the car, Sun Yuhan was listening to music and chatting with Lu Qin. They had the world at their feet; she was at the zenith of sess, and Lu Qin¡¯s inheritance would be the frosting on the cake. All they had to do was to wait for the right people to die, before they could im what was rightfully theirs¡ªthe things they longed after.


    ¡°My grandfather has assured me that I will get a cut of the inheritance¡ªeven my uncle has agreed to it. The only one that¡¯s in the way is Ye Xinyu, but what could he hope to aplish? All of the Ye Family¡¯s assets will go to me in the end.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Sun Yuhan. An odd look flitted across her mascaraed eyes. No one could have fathomed the meaning behind that look; except herself.


    Lu Qin curled his lips. ¡°As if I¡¯ll get anything.¡±


    He had always been living in Lu Yi¡¯s shadow, the man whom he regarded as his worst enemy. Even better that he has three children now! Imagine that, three! Only a sow of a woman could pop out three kids at once, he thought bitterly. Old Master Lu¡¯s partiality toward Lu Yi¡¯s family had only swelled after the children came into the picture.


    Lu Qin reckoned he wouldn¡¯t be given anything when Old Master Lu dies.


    Old Master Lu loved Xunxun to no ends, and it¡¯s very likely that he would give everything to her. And who could me him? The Lu Family had note across a girl in a century, and this child was prophesied to bring honor to the Lu Family. There¡¯s no way that Old Master Lu would be stingy with Lu Yi¡¯s family; but he, Lu Qin, was a different story.


    ¡°And you are okay with that?¡± demanded Sun Yuhan as she continued driving.


    Lu Qin pursed his lips. ¡°Focus on driving. You¡¯ll run into someone if you don¡¯t focus.¡±


    ¡°Me, running into someone?¡± sneered Sun Yuhan. She was very confident in her driving skills. Well, there wasn¡¯t anyone here, was there? She made a quick turn absentmindedly, trying to show off her skills.


    That was when she saw a small child before the car.


    She tried to hit the brakes, but stepped on the gas in her panic. The car zoomed forward.


    Her heart was in her mouth, and she could only watch as the car shot forward. The child was going to be squashed into a pulp.


    ¡°Help, Lu Qin!¡± she cried. But Lu Qin seemed to be frozen in shock.


    She didn¡¯t notice Lu Qin consciously retracting his feet that had initially reached for the brakes.


    As the car got closer, Sun Yuhan recognized the child; it was Lu Yi¡¯s son.


    She gritted her teeth. A madness overcame her, and she stepped on the gas. Her face was hideously distorted.


    Just as the car was about to collide with Lu Guang, a person dashed out from the side of the road, scooped the child up, and plunged forward. The car shot past, missing them by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    Lu Guang broke into tears.


    ¡°Mama! Mama! Mama...¡±


    When a child is afraid, the first person thates to their mind is their mother. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen his mother in a long time, she remained the most important person in his heart.


    ¡°There, there...¡± cooed Yan Huan, embracing him. Her legs were still twitching, her heart beating wildly.


    She was in shock¡ªthe greatest shock in her life.


    If she were a secondte... her Xiao Guang would have been dead.


    All three of her children were her blood and flesh, and she loved all of them equally. She was guilty towards all of them, especially her sons since she and Lu Yi had given most of their attention towards the sickly Xunxun. When Xunxun was smaller, she got hospitalized every once in a while, and so they had to spend most of their time in the hospital with her. The two boys were neglected, but they were always in their best behaviors; as though they knew their sister was sick.


    Not once did they throw tantrums or cause a ruckus. They were always obedient, and didn¡¯t even fall sick once! Otherwise, the adults would have been hard-pressed to tend to all of them.


    That was also why Xunxun had learned the word ¡°Mama¡± before her brothers.


    When Yan Huan heard Lu Guang¡¯s scared pleas for his mother, she realized for the first time how bad of a mother she had been. He must have forgotten he had a mother until now.


    ¡°Mama, mama...¡± called Lu Guang in between breaths, still crying. He reached out and gripped Yan Huan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mama...¡± called another voice. Yan Huan swiveled around and saw Lu Qi running towards him. He dove at Yan Huan and buried his head in her chest.


    Yan Huan rubbed his head.

 Chapter 1022 - She Will Hit

    <h4>Chapter 1022: She Will Hit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear...¡± She held both the boys tightly in her arms. ¡°Mommy will definitely protect you, it doesn¡¯t matter whether mommy is by your side; mommy will always use other methods, other identities, to protect you, to look after you. I¡¯ll never let anything happen to you.¡±


    By now, she could vaguely hear the voices of Ye Shuyun and the two housekeepers calling for the three children.


    Yan Huan immediately released her grip on the two kids and secretly wiped a tear. She sped her hands around Lu Qi¡¯s little face. Xiao Qi, you are the oldest, please take good care of your younger siblings, never ever let them onto the road, got it?


    Lu Qi nodded as if he understood what she had said, his grip on his younger brother¡¯s tiny hand tight as ever.


    The footsteps in the distance gradually neared. Enduring the pain emanating from her leg, Yan Huan stood up and hurriedly ran in the opposite direction. As she did, she identally glimpsed at the red sports car. The windows were wound down and seated in the car was none other than Lu Qin as well as Sun Yuhan.


    All of a sudden, she felt an immense urge to die together with them, and bit hard onto her lips.


    As long as they were dead, that¡¯s right, as long as they ceased to exist, her Xunxun, her Xiao Guang, and Xiao Qi would never be in danger again. No one in this world wouldy their hands on them again.


    As long as they were gone, as long as they could leave her Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and Xunxun alone forever, she was willing to take the risk, to do whatever she had to. Since she had already been like this for a while, she had long since be a monster.


    She was willing to put her life on the line, to help her children get rid of the people who would eventually be their enemy in the future. She would make sure that all these threats were utterly terminated before they arise.


    When Ye Shuyun rushed over, Lu Qi and Lu Guang were crying, screaming for their mother. Especially Lu Guang, who had dirt all over himself. His shirt, which was originally sparkly clean, had now be a dirtball having gone through all the tumbling. Coupled with a fair amount of tears and snot, he had now transformed into a dirty little kitten.


    The children raised in the Lu family had always been mindful of their personal hygiene. There did not exist one instance where they had made themselves unkempt. Other than the reason being that the Lu family treated them as precious gems, the triplets themselves were not naughty at all.


    Yet now, Xiao Guang had smudged himself entirely, and it even seemed like there were scratches on his little face.


    Because of her petite figure and stubby legs, Xunxun was a lot slower than her brothers. Seeing her brothers burst into tears, she too wailed along with them.


    ¡°You got me frightened to death...¡± Someone sprinted over to them with a hand continuously patting her chest.


    ¡°Your kid almost got knocked over by that car. Who would drive on a pedestrianne? To top it off, at such an insane speed. If it weren¡¯t for that person who rushed over to save this kid, he might have been long gone.¡±


    To be met with such force, not to mention a child, even a fully grown adult would be guaranteed death on the spot.


    It was impossible for such fragile flesh and bones to win against sturdy steel and metal.


    Ye Shuyun was panic-stricken, herplexion deathly pale. She quickly picked Lu Guang, who was rubbing his eyes from time to time, up. Not only was his little face injured, but his arm also shared the same fate.


    She examined Lu Guang¡¯s arm and ordered the two housekeepers to hold the two other children. She was afraid that Lu Guang might be suffering from major injuries.


    Only when she turned back to take a look at the car did she see the two inside. Rage boiled in her veins as she clenched her teeth so hard it felt like they might snap.


    Not longter, Lu Jin rushed back home as soon as he got the news. When he arrived, Lu Yi was just dashing in. Ye Shuyun must have informed him and had him return.


    Lu Yi hoisted Xiao Guang into his arms. He seemed lethargic, his little face listless. He did not speak, smile or even move about like usual. Only his eyes had an endless amount of tears welling up in them, red and watery like a rabbit¡¯s.


    The other two were also in a daze. Though after a round of bawling, fatigue kicked in. They fell asleep right after having some milk. The only one left was Lu Guang, still wide awake.


    ¡°Darling Xiao Guang, be good, we are not sleeping, okay?¡±


    Lu Yi cajoled his son, making sure he stayed awake. He still needed to take him for a full-body examination at He Yibin¡¯s. He might look fine now but that did not rule out the possibility of any unseen injuries.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lo Guang nodded obediently. Daddy said no sleeping, so he would not sleep.


    Lu Yi had already contacted He Yibin. Son in his arms, he swiftly walked out.


    Lu Jin and Ye Shuyun stayed at home. They still had to take care of the two other kids, who might still be terrified and cry their lungs out after they had awakened. Also, regarding the perpetrator, she was still here.


    ¡°Auntie...¡± When Sun Yuhan blurted the word, it did not sound sincere at all. It was perfunctory.


    Ye Shuyun had always turned a blind eye to her actions out of respect for the Ye family. It had nothing to do with her anyway. This time around, however, was it not considered outrageous? They had almost hit Xiao Guang! Driving on the pedestrianne? Good. Very good. How very good.


    She made her way over and, without a twinge of hesitation, pped Sun Yuhan in the face. Fine, if men can¡¯t hit women, then she will.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, how dare you hit me?¡± Sun Yuhan could barely remember thest time she was beaten. She had always been living her best life in the Ye family. She was always ced on a high pedestal with both hands by everyone there, she was the pride of the Ye family. As a result, she evolved into a spoiled maverick.


    A crisp sound echoed through the room as Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand came into contact with her face a second time. Everyone had a bottom line and for Ye Shuyun, her three grandchildrenprised her bottom line. So what if Sun Yuhan was the Ye family¡¯s recently tracked-down granddaughter, whom they had devoted so much effort to find and reunite with? If the Lu family had ever owed the Ye family, they would have already cleared it up. They returned them to their airport which in turn returned to Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu. The Lu family did not owe Sun Yuhan anything.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Lu Jin trudged over and patted Ye Shuyun on her shoulder, ¡°Tone down a tad, Xunxun and Xiao Qi have just fallen asleep, you don¡¯t want to wake them.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was originally raging as her chest heaved up and down with her harsh breathing. Finally, she began to slowly calm herself down.


    For the sake of her grandchildren, she must suppress her anger no matter what.


    Meanwhile, at the Lu family¡¯s lingering garden, Old Master Lu nced up lightly at Lu Qin.


    ¡°What, did you expect me to share the Lu family¡¯s property with you after running over Xiao Guang?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s tone seemed to be exceptionally calm. Despite that, the guards who were standing aside trembled as they heard his statement. Boss¡¯ tone doesn¡¯t sound right. This is the ssic calm before the storm.


    Lu Qin did not exin himself. This is because he was well aware that even if he tried to justify his actions, Old Master Lu would never believe him. In fact, he had never believed anyone¡¯s words. Moreover, Lu Qin figured that Old Master Lu had always known his ambitions.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old Master Lu pointed a finger at the door, ¡°Do not let me see you ever again, Lu Qin. Or else, mark my words, I will kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - Love Without Moral Principles

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Love Without Moral Principles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face was dark with rage, and his outstretched hand was trembling. Clearly, he had hit the ceiling this time. Normally, he would have sent every object within an arm¡¯s reach flying, but it was his silence that scared the security officer. He was afraid that the old man would have a heart attack.


    Luckily, Old Master Lu calmed down soon after Lu Qin left. Even so, he was imcable and unapproachable, like a silent lion.


    Despite all that, his strong heart continued beating without a problem.


    The security officer wanted to say something, but Old Master Lu forestalled him with a light wave that indicated he wanted some time alone.


    Lu Qin went out of the house all gloomy and sullen. Suddenly, he curled his lips.


    ¡°You are bound to die someday. Do you really n to give everything to Lu Yi?! What about me, then? I am your grandson, Lu Yuanyang! You look down on me, don¡¯t you? So be it! Just watch as I make both the Lu Family and the Ye Family mine!¡±


    He sneered, then swiveled and left. He didn¡¯t know there was someone behind him, tailing him and listening in on his musings.


    Lu Qin suddenly turned around. He felt as though he was being followed.


    But he found nothing, just like the previous times when he turned around.


    Only a guilty person sees shadows in everything. That¡¯s what they all say,


    anyway.


    Was he overthinking?


    He turned around again, but less rmed this time, having brushed his suspicions off as overthinking. That was until he felt something tightening around his neck.


    ¡°Wha-?¡± he reached for his neck and turned around. There was a woman wearing a face mask behind him. Her eyes were red like a ghoul and rife with hatred, eyes that he would remember for the rest of his life.


    Ghosts are the products of over-suspicion. There are no ghosts in this world. But if that was the case, was this woman a human, or a ghost?


    He passed out before he could answer that in his head.


    No one noticed as the skinny woman hauled the unconscious man off. No one could say where she got the strength from. His shoes left a long trail in the ground. A single button fell to the ground, lonely and abandoned.


    Xiao Guang was sitting in Lu Yi¡¯s arms, drinking from a baby bottle obediently.


    The door opened. He Yibin walked in with a pile of health reports. He hunkered down and rubbed Xiao Guang¡¯s head. ¡°Rx. The little fe¡¯s very healthy. He was shocked, that¡¯s all. Kids don¡¯t react well to shock. Just be more careful in the future. He¡¯ll forget it soon enough.¡±


    He set the health reports aside.


    ¡°So,¡± he stood up and sat down across Lu Yi. ¡°What are you going to do about Sun Yuhan?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an easy choice for Lu Yi. He was dealing with Ye Jianguo¡¯s reunited granddaughter here. The old man cherished her more than his own life, and even cut away half of Ye Xinyu¡¯s inheritance for her. Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t feel like he got robbed, however. ording to him, those didn¡¯t belong to him anyway. He had his own hands and legs and brain, and he wanted to be a self-made man, not someone who leeches off the Ye Family. Perhaps the only way he could do that is by prostituting himself, thought He Yibin.


    He had such a pretty face, after all.


    Then again, it wasn¡¯t as pretty as Little Xunxun. Once Little Xunxun grows up, the Lu Estate¡¯s threshold would break from the trampling of her flocks of admirers.


    Lu Yi took the empty bottle from Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang smacked his lips and used his father¡¯s sleeves to wipe his mouth, then leaned against his father¡¯s elbow. Hisrge, dark eyes were tilted to one side, looking at whatever caught his interest. He looked a little more spirited after eating.


    All of the children¡¯s eyes resembled Yan Huan, to be sure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue her,¡± said Lu Yi casually. There wasn¡¯t a person in this world that could enjoy impunity after putting his children in harm¡¯s way. She had clearly broken thew by driving on a car-free road. If she had knocked down Xiao Guang, there wouldn¡¯t even be any purpose in pursuing legal actions.


    The three children were Yan Huan¡¯sst gift, his closest kin. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to any of them. Back then, He Yibin had advised Yan Huan to keep only one child, but she put her life on the line and gave birth to all three. These children were her blood and flesh. He wouldn¡¯t let any of them die.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be that easy,¡± He Yibin shook his head. ¡°Your grandfather...¡±


    Ye Jianguo used to be a reasonable man; but that was before Sun Yuhan came into the picture. Nowadays, he was always unreasonable regarding any matters that concerned her. On the other hand, Old Master Lu might be grumpy, but he had no problems telling right from wrong.


    But who could me the old man?


    He had been searching for his lost daughter for his entire life. Now that he found her daughter, who could me him for wanting to make amends?


    That being said, even if he was acting for the sake of his granddaughter, it wasn¡¯t right for him to act without moral principles.


    The Ye Family had bullied Yan Huan, and now they expect Lu Yi to put up with them too.


    But Lu Yi had had enough.


    Xiao Guang was asleep when Lu Yi carried him upstairs. He was just a child that was no older than Xunxun. He might be a little bigger, but don¡¯t expect him to understand everything. In truth, he was just a small child.


    ¡°How is he?¡± asked Ye Shuyun as she carefully took him from his arms.


    She felt his forehead. His temperature was normal. Xiao Guang was sound asleep. He stirred when Ye Shuyun touched him, but dozed back off after identifying her.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Some scrapes and cuts here and there, but nothing serious.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his son¡¯s little elbow. A ster had been pped onto his pudgy elbow. His face was a little red and swollen, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious. There was some blood on him, but it wasn¡¯t his. It must have belonged to the person who saved him.

 Chapter 1024 - A Human Or A Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 1024: A Human Or A Ghost?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    He had asked everyone there, and they said the person who saved Xiao Guang was a gaunt woman who wore a surgical mask. She had risked her life to save Xiao Guang when a car nearly collided with him. However in the event, she had also fallen and injured herself. Nobody had paid much attention to where the woman had gone after that. They only knew that she would frequentlye here to collect discarded stic bottles and cardboard boxes to sell.


    Most people had seen her before so she should be quite elderly.


    However, Lu Yi did not think this was the case. After all, she could not be so agile if she was of an old age. Besides, this woman had already saved his child¡¯s life numerous times, as if she had a personal connection with them. However, she consistently avoided their attempts to meet her, as though she did not want to see them. Who in the world was she?


    Ye Shuyun carried Xiao Guang into his bedroom and asked the nanny to keep an eye on him. When she came out, Lu Yi already had a notebook on hisp as he busily searched for something on the inte.


    Ye Shuyun took a quick nce and saw ¡°Sun Yuhan¡± in the search bar.


    Is Lu Yi nning to sue her?


    Ye Shuyun understood her son¡¯s mindset well. From the onset, this child of hers had a vindictive personality. It was impossible for him to put on a pleasant facade in the face of his son¡¯s killer.


    He had not even given any chances to the Miao family after Old Master Lu had beaten him back then. In the end, he still sent Miao Xinyuan into the mmer.


    As for this time, Ye Shuyun had no ns to stop Lu Yi. That Sun Yuhan had to be arrested, and her sentence would be decided by thew. It was fortunate that her grandson was unscathed this time, but if something had happened to him, who else could she me?


    She may have three grandchildren, but she could not bear to lose even one.


    Meanwhile, in a dark, damp and dpidated basement that smelled of mold and grime, with cockroaches and rats that would asionally scurry across the floor.


    Lu Qin was awoken by his pain and hunger.


    ¡°Finally awake?¡± He was greeted with a raspy voice and a surrounding that was bathed in an eerie glow. The faint light revealed a skeletal woman, and the sight of her was horrifying to witness.


    Lu Qin felt an involuntary shudder course through his body. Even though he had experienced many things, he could not help but be spooked at this moment.


    Humans were peculiar creatures.


    They were unafraid of other humans, and did not fear the repercussions of karma either, yet somehow they would cower when faced with ghosts.


    Yan Huan ced a small rechargeable light on the floor and approached him. Even though Lu Qin did not scream, his whole person quivered with tension as a light tremble wracked his body. It was obvious that the beads of perspiration from his forehead were actually cold sweat.


    At this moment, a ghostly w reached out...


    Suddenly, Lu Qin¡¯s eyes bulged and erged. His whole body convulsed violently. More cold sweat poured from his forehead.


    Under the dim yellow, or maybe white or crimson light, came an outstretched finger. It was apanied by a howling st of wind, eerie and chilling like it was from the depths of hell. Perhaps it was because the finger was too slender, or that its terrifying attributes had been amplified by themplight, it seemed truly horrifying,


    The hand, no, the thing that looked like a w had a ghastly slenderness to it as the shape of its bones protruded visibly. It prepared to w at his face.


    He tightly screwed his eyes shut while his teeth chattered together in fright.


    The hand continued to reach for him. Suddenly, it grasped his hair tightly and then, with a p, a smacknded on his face. He could feel the hand that was icy cold, held no shred of warmth and was chillingly frigid.


    Is this a ghost?


    Is this really a ghost?


    ¡°Ah!¡± He could not help but scream out. However, it was not because of the pain from the p but because of the disturbing coldness of it.


    The ghostly w reached out toward his face once more, and he let out shrill fearful cries as he remained powerless to retaliate. His limbs were helpless due to both the tight restraints on him and the paralyzing fear for this ghost.


    It was just like a malicious ghost that crawled out from the depths of hell.


    At this moment, Lu Qin had forgotten about all the crimes he hadmitted. He may not have directly murdered anyone, nevertheless, his hands were still stained with blood.


    Crooks and criminals did not fear any man or even thew. However, they were deathly afraid of ghosts.


    An eerie draft brushed against his ears. The emaciated female ghost continued her onught of fist and kicks against him. Lu Qin had no choice but to endure the agony from this bodily abuse, as well as the dread that grew continuously in his heart.


    After a while, a rag was shoved into his mouth. The ghost¡¯s frail hand brushed his face and he felt a shiver wrack his body. It was still unnaturally cold and had no warmth to it.


    His face was now bruised from all the abuse. His eyes had almost swollen shut as they were practically just two slits in his huge distended and beaten face. His vision was blurry and he could not even open his eyelids properly. Then, the female ghost picked up the light, and when it illuminated her face, only a pair of emotionless ck eyes stared back whereas everything else was covered and obscured. Her eyes were like two ck pinholes, as hollow as they were dark.


    A thud resounded as the door mmed shut. Lu Qin who was inside trembled with fear as he struggled to form words.


    Outside, the raging wind blew on. It whipped against the edges of a woman¡¯s shirt. She ced her hands against her mouth and gently exhaled a breath of hot air into them.


    The temperature dropped once more. Would she get frostbites again this year, or would her fingers turn just as icy cold as the weather? She had started to lose the feeling in her fingers again.


    Once more, she blew some hot air into her palms and then turned around to depart. Nobody knew that there was a man hidden in this dpidated warehouse at this moment. That man was Lu Qin, someone who just won the award for International Best Actor.


    It did not matter whether he was Lu Qin or Best Actor Lu. Either way, he had still been beaten into a pulp like the dog he was. There was absolutely no hope for his escape. Perhaps by the time someone discovered his whereabouts, he would already be a dposed corpse.


    The woman turned around. Her body looked impossibly frail in the weak light. The cloth that had previously obscured her face was blown away by the wind and nowid on the ground. Her exposed face was just as gaunt as the remainder of her body, but it¡¯s beauty was still obvious. Its loveliness was only diminished by the ghastly scar that disfigured half her face.

 Chapter 1025 - Make Him

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Make Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    These people, Lu Qin, Su Muran, Zhu Xiann, and Su Qingdong, as well as Sun Yuhan, she would not let any one of them go.


    She picked up the piece of cloth again and covered her face with it. Then in the dim of the night, her figure gradually disappeared, just like a ghost that came and went without a trace.


    The eastern sky gradually lightened. Soon after, the glimmer of the daybreak had already shone through every ce and oveid a sheen of gold on the early risers.


    The gradual warmth of the gold color was the multicolored sunlight of life.


    Ye Jianguo arrived at the Lu family early in the morning. At this time, he swept his gaze over Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin in a way like he was looking at his enemies.


    Ye Chuji stood on the side, feeling awkward. As for Ye Xinyu, he just gave a grunt. It was still a beautiful face, but aspared to the past and as time went by, it also made peoplement time hastened people to grow older and no flower could bloom for a hundred days.


    Ye Xinyu, who was beautiful for a time, would eventually step into the ranks of being called Uncle Ye one day. He had grown a beard and appeared somewhat haggard. Of course, other people would never say that he was a woman again now.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you want to sue my granddaughter?¡±


    Ye Jianguo directly came at Lu Yi with the remark. Very well, there actually came a day when the word ¡°sue¡± came out of Ye Jianguo¡¯s mouth.


    He was well aware of Lu Yi¡¯s ability. If he wanted to sue you, no matter what your status was and what kind of power you had as well as what kind of position you held, he would still be able to sue you. It was just like what happened with Miao Xinyuan at the time.


    Did the Miao family have no power, did the Miao family have no connections, and did the Miao family have no money?


    Yes, they had everything. But it was all the same in the end and they were sent to prison by Lu Yi. They were still locked up until now. A woman¡¯s best years and the most flourishing years were spent in prison just like that. Was there anything crueler and more unbearable for a woman than this?


    And now the person that Lu Yi wanted to send to prison was not just anyone but his, Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter. She was the child of his daughter who he had spent so many years looking for. She was also his granddaughter that was the apple of his eye and he wanted to make amends for everything.


    And such amends did not include sending her to prison.


    Lu Yi was neither obsequious nor supercilious when he indifferently pursed the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Grandfather, if she is not guilty, I will naturally not sue her.¡±


    ¡°Utter rubbish!¡± Ye Jianguo directly roared at Lu Yi. This sound also made Ye Chuji worried whether the old man would not strain his heart again from the anger. Obviously, the old man¡¯s heart had be stronger in the recent years.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, is this how you teach your son? Did you teach him to be so ungrateful?¡±


    Ye Jianguo directly abused Ye Shuyun with the remark, but it also caused Ye Shuyun¡¯s face to turn ugly.


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡±


    Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even Ye Chuji was beginning to feel ufortable inside.


    It was not Ye Shuyun¡¯s fault that she carried the Ye family¡¯sst name. She had already done enough in the past few years for the Ye family. If Ye Jianguo had not acknowledged such a daughter at the time, where would the Ye family be now and perhaps Ye Jianguo might have already died from the anger if they could not keep the Ye family¡¯s airport at the time. And Ye Xinyu would have also died in that earthquake. At this time, would there still be a Ye family?


    Now it had be gravely serious with his remark of ingratitude.


    When had Ye Shuyun even let anyone down this life and what had she done wrong?


    ¡°Dad, Lu Yi did nothing wrong. This time, even if Old Master Lu was here, Ye Shuyun also cannotpromise. She almost, just almost, hit Xiao Guang. So many people saw it. She was far away, so she could have absolutely hit the brakes andpletely drove the car to another direction. But she did not. Clearly, she wanted to knock my Xiao Guang down and kill him.¡±


    ¡°Change direction? Ye Shuyun, it¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you want my granddaughter to die?¡±


    At this time, Ye Jianguo was really somewhat unreasonable. He was only concerned that it was not known where the car would hit if the direction was changed, then the person injured would be his granddaughter.


    In other words, human nature was selfish. In the face of life, one would only think of one¡¯s own rtives and not others.


    But was Lu Guang an outsider? Lu Guang was his, Ye Jianguo¡¯s grandson but there was no blood rtions. However, over the years, had Ye Shuyun not done a lot for their Ye family? Had she called him Dad in vain?


    Even a biological daughter might not necessarily have done all these.


    She gave everything that her family had to let the Ye family survive through the crisis of that time. When Ye Xinyu was young, he did not have his mother. He was brought up by this Big Aunt. At that time, it was not known how much she made Yan Huan suffer because of Sun Yuhan and yet she asked the child to endure. But all the suffering they had to endure and all thepromises they made, all they got in the end was this remark.


    He he... Ungrateful?


    Very well, since he thought she was ungrateful, then she, Ye Shuyun must be ungrateful once this time.


    No one could be without temper, and no one could blindly exercise forbearance.


    If one was patient and amodating, and yet was misconstrued by other people, then what was the point of restraining oneself?


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want you to drop thewsuit right away.¡±


    Ye Jianguo red and said, ¡°If you really want to sue Yuhan, then from then on, your Lu family and our Ye family will cut all ties, Ye Shuyun will not be my daughter, and you are not my grandson.¡±


    His words were so heavy and also equally heartless that he could utter words like cutting all familial ties.


    It was really different because she was not his biological child. Ye Shuyun now wanted tough bitterly but found that she simply couldugh. She wanted to cry, but she found she did not have any tears.


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± She looked at her own son and said softly but with a determined tone, ¡°If you want to sue, then go ahead and sue. Anyway, I have never been the daughter of the Ye family. I cannot be a daughter of his Ye family.¡± They had repaid all that they could to the Ye family. Wasn¡¯t it enough?


    She stood up and went to see her three grandchildren. Now these three children were everything to her.


    She absolutely could not forgive anyone who dared to hurt her grandson, even if it meant that she was not the daughter of the Ye family. Yan Huan had left her the grandchildren. They already had no mother. She could not let them to also be bullied by others.


    Clearly someone else was in the wrong. But if that person was not punishable byw in the end due to the connection with the Ye family, then where was the justice in the world? Her grandson would not suffer by other people¡¯s bullying ways and could not be bullied by others. At the end of the day, they were in the wrong, so they had to admit to others their wrongdoing.


    ¡°As expected, you are ungrateful.¡± Ye Jianguo sneered and he red at Lu Yi with a harshness in his eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I don¡¯t care what you can do to other people. But, don¡¯t you dare think that you can touch a hair on my granddaughter. You¡¯d better watch out for yourself. Even if I have to use all that Ye family has, you will never be able to get to my granddaughter.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Who Owns The Ye Family?

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Who Owns The Ye Family?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Exhaust all of the Ye family¡¯s resources?¡± Ye Xinyu snickered. He was a little cold, and he felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Grandpa, what am I going to do if you exhaust everything? What about my father? Do you want us to go on the streets to beg for food?¡±


    With a smack, Ye Jianguonded a p straight on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, ¡°I am the one who earned all of the Ye family¡¯s fortune, so it is up to me whether I am to use up all of it. You should earn some money to support the Ye family by yourself if you¡¯re really that capable. Don¡¯t mention half of the family wealth, even if I don¡¯t give you half a cent, that is still my business.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Xinyu could not hold his stubborn temper back anymore, he was sick of holding himself back recently, ¡°It is merely the Ye family fortune, I don¡¯t want it. I want none of it even if you hand it to me. Just give everything to your granddaughter.¡±


    He opened the door forcefully as he spoke and walked out, his heavy footsteps stomping on the ground. He was clearly annoyed at that moment.


    Time had not yet turned a handsome man into a greasy grown man.


    The inequality was enough to cause the tolerant Ye Xinyu to be bad-tempered.


    Greed could also change a kind woman into aplete stranger.


    ¡°There is your good son,¡± Ye Jianguo said coldly to Ye Chuji who was expressionless. Since Ye Xinyu was still an energetic young man, it was not surprising that he would not hold onto even a little anger.


    However, Ye Chuji could not be like his son. No matter how biased and unreasonable the old man was and how unpleasant were the words he spoke, he was still his old man. That was a fact that could not be changed.


    Ye Jianguo was totally unaware that his words not only upset Ye Shuyun and Ye Xinyu, he had also hurt his son¡¯s feelings.


    He never liked to manage businesses, he only wanted to be a soldier, lead a group of soldiers as the captain and serve for his country just like Lu Jin. Yet, he finally set foot on the path of business for the Ye family and encountered many hardships. He had to look at people¡¯s dispositions, beughed at, and put on a false front to others. He felt as if his conscience had ckened, yet what he received, in the end, were those words from Ye Jianguo that the Ye family¡¯s fortune was his and his son should earn to support himself. His hard work throughout the years gained him only that crude sentence. The Ye family that he worked so hard for would be given to an outsider.


    If that was the case, then what was the point in treating himself with such injustice?


    ¡°Dad, you go first. I need to talk to Lu Yi,¡± Ye Chuji put on a smile but his eyes were ice cold. Ye Jianguo seemed to have noticed something and opened his mouth, but he did not say a thing.


    He stood up and knocked on the floor with his walking stick a few times. It was fortunate that Old Master Lu was not there. Otherwise, these two aged men might start a wrestle on the spot.


    Ye Chuji only took a seat after Ye Jianguo left.


    ¡°Just leave it, Lu Yi.¡± He sighed, ¡°Your grandfather is hopeless, he only thinks of his granddaughter. I promise you, I won¡¯t let that woman with the surname Sun approach you or the three children. If she intends to harm people, then let her harm the Ye family since your grandfather has already decided to give everything to her, but...¡± He paused, a chilling coldness appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°I will not object if your grandfather intends to pass the Ye family fortune to that woman. After all, the Ye family belongs to him, he can give it to whoever he likes. However, don¡¯t she dare to touch the Ye family¡¯s airport! It belongs to Yan Huan, which is why I n to leave it to the three children in the future,¡± he reached out and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t object, you cannot object. I do not wish to see the airport getting snatched away by someone with ill intent after the Ye family copses. Those with ill-will not only include Sun Yuhan, but also Lu Qin. He even targeted Ling in the past, let alone this airport. I will have to trouble you to take care of Xinyu in the future.¡±


    Lu Yi pressed his thin lips together beforeying his hands on hisptop and closed it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Ye Chuji finally smiled but the darkness in his eyes never disappeared. He gave the airport to the three children, but he also left a future for Ye Xinyu.


    Lu Yi was never an ungrateful person. Ye Xinyu would at least not starve to death if he was with him. He also knew that the airport would eventually go to Ye Xinyu, because Lu Yi was Lu Yi, he was not someone else.


    The airport would be passed down by Ye Chuji to his son. It could not be thest source for the Ye family. It would be impossible that the effort and time he devoted to it throughout his life, be given to others and then used to harm himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will withdraw my case.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and rested his hands in his pocket. This was the first time he had to make such apromise. He hoped this to be the first and also thest time.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Chuji was really tired of helping Sun Yuhan out, cleaning up one mess after another for her. However, that woman seemed to have nothing to fear. Even the several car idents that she got involved in these few months were all settled by him in the end. Could she be thinking that her life was far more valuable than the lives of others?


    My sister was such a kind and upright person, how did she give birth to a daughter like her? Also, who is Sun Yuhan¡¯s father? How could she have such a temperament and be so selfish? How outrageous!


    Ye Chuji initially wanted to say a few words to Ye Shuyun but he finally decided not to after thinking about it as he knew that Ye Shuyun would not be willing to see anyone from the Ye family right now. The only thing that the Ye family did right was to adopt Ye Shuyun. She was the one taking care of their mother before her death, and she also raised Ye Xinyu. Also, the Ye family¡¯s affairs could be said to be resolved by the Lu family. Ye Shuyun was always the first to stand up whenever something happened to the Ye family. Inparison, how about his biological sister?


    Abducted by some unknown man, she left her home for the rest of her life and gave birth to a daughter. She was born to ruin the family and tear them apart.


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw that Ye Shuyun was still holding Xiao Guang in her arms. She told him a story as he was scared and unable to sleep. His brother and sister were all sleeping, only he had his big eyes opened. Any louder voice and he would start crying.


    ¡°What, are they gone already?¡± Ye Shuyun held Xiao Guang¡¯s little chubby hand and looked upward without much expression.

 Chapter 1027 - Lu Qin Has Gone Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Lu Qin Has Gone Missing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi sat up and reached his hands out to Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang stretched his small arms toward Lu Yi to let his father carry him.


    Lu Yi directly carried Xiao Guang and let him sit on hisp.


    ¡°Mom, I dropped thewsuit.¡±


    Lu Yi touched Xiao Guang¡¯s small head and said in a calm voice.


    ¡°s...¡± Ye Shuyun sighed and said, ¡°Mom just knew that the woman, Sun Yuhan really is a scourge.¡±


    Lu Yi conceded this point. He did not think that he would seed in hiswsuit against Sun Yuhan from the beginning. But it was to teach her a lesson and also to let his grandfather have a good think about what he did exactly.


    No one could rely on power and resort to underhanded means to deceive the masses forever. Old Master Lu could not do it but Ye Jianguo would. He could help Sun Yuhan once or twice, but for ten or twenty times, in the end, it would either be a falling out between father and son or the grandson would be unwilling to go back.


    Then when the time came, all kinds of problems would arise in the whole Ye family which would be followed by the family falling apart. The family could even be ruined and destitute. And such a result was thest thing that Lu Yi wanted to see.


    He picked up Xiao Guang and let him stand beside hisp.


    Xiaoguang was the most talkative among the three children in the past, and also the liveliest. But now he was really scared. He was now like Xunxun, both of them did not like to talk, and would easily wake up in fright. Ye Shuyun was always prepared to take him to bed with her so as to avoid having him wake up at night and be frightened when he did not see a grownup.


    ¡°Our Xiao Guang is a brave child. You¡¯re not afraid, right?¡±


    Lu Yi crouched down, and then leveled his gaze to meet his son¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips gently lifted. Although he was not an affectionate father and his face was also not very expressive, his three children loved him very much. Of course, they also obeyed his words.


    ¡°Xiao Guang is a good boy, you¡¯re not afraid.¡± Xiao Guang bobbed his small head, and then rubbed his own small head against his father¡¯s chest with a look of adoration and admiration.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, tell Dad, who saved you?¡±


    Lu Yi picked up his son and made him stand up.


    Xiao Guang crooked his small head, and then his eyes also lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mama. It¡¯s Mama who carried Xiao Guang.¡±


    ¡°This child is confused again.¡± Ye Shuyun rubbed her grandson¡¯s hair and said, ¡°What Mama? You¡¯re talking about your grandma.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mama.¡± Xiaoguang insisted in this way for the first time, ¡°It¡¯s Mama, not grandma.¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s Mama, it¡¯s Mama.¡± Ye Shuyun also went along with what her grandson said so as to avoid agitating her grandson. Once he tore his lungs to cry, he would not be the only person to cry. He would wake up Xiao Qi and Little Xunxun. The three children would cry together. From the looks of it, she would also apany her grandson and cry along together as the grandmother.


    Lu Yi handed Xiao Guang over to Ye Shuyun. Then Ye Shuyun carried Xiao Guang back to her own room to sleep together with Xiao Guang. As for the other two, there were two nannies, which would be fine. As long as Xiao Guang did not cry, the other two children would be well-behaved.


    Lu Yi tucked Lu Qi and Xunxun inside the nkets and then went out of the room. He took out his notebook and sat in the living room. He began to check the information. As for Sun Yuhan¡¯s side, he did not even submit the information, so he did not need to apply for a withdrawal of the case. Whether a case could be sessful, he at least knew to a certain extent from the moment he took the case from the beginning.


    And from the moment he started the upload of the information, he knew that Sun Yuhan¡¯s case would eventually be dropped because of the Ye family. As a result, at thest step, he did not hand over the information to the procuratorate. And thepromise reached this time was for Ye Shuyun, but also for the sake of Ye Chuji. Otherwise, if the Ye family was scattered and smashed, then it would be connected to Ye Shuyun in the end.


    He could care less about the life and death of other people, but he must look after Ye Shuyun.


    There was also another matter. He stopped his fingers that were tapping on the keyboard, and then unconsciously caressed the ring on his knuckle, which was his wedding ring with Yan Huan. He had sold it off during the time of the flood and then bought it backter. It had always been with him since.


    And what he now wanted to know was the mother that his three children spoke of, the woman who had wrapped herself up so that her face could not be seen clearly, who was it?


    Is it Yan Huan?


    His first thought was so, but he shook his head in the end and denied it. It could not be her. If it was Yan Huan, then why would she note home when she was clearly around and note back to find him and to acknowledge them?


    She knew exactly how he was living.


    Such a separation by life and death, she herself had already experienced it once. How could she bear to let him experience it once again?


    So, it was not good and that was not her.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter could be considered resolved. But the rtionship between the Lu family and the Ye family had begun to be in a deadlock. Ye Shuyun was already unwilling to go to the Ye family. It was Ye Xinyu who directly packed his own bags and came to y with the three children.


    Ye Shuyun would not bear any ill feelings toward Ye Xinyu, who could be considered a child that she had brought up and also her other son. No matter how her rtionship was with the Ye family, how bad her quarrel was with Ye Jianguo, Ye Xinyu would still be dear to her.


    Ye Xinyu especially liked the three children. He would tumble and roll together with the three children every day. He was a big kid and the three were young children. The four of them would often be seen rolling around on the carpet at home.


    ¡°How can you still behave like a child at your age?¡± Ye Shuyun really could not do anything about Ye Xinyu. He was extremely naughty when he was a child. Now, he was still the same. Even if he had grown a moustache, he was still of the same character.


    ¡°No matter how old I am, I am still a child.¡± Ye Xinyu did not want to grow up. There was nothing great about growing up, with worrisome matters everywhere. Moreover, it was good that he maintained a childlike heart. At least, the three precious kids liked him.


    He stuffed his mouth with rice and sat on the opposite facing the children sitting in a row eating their food. They each wore a small apron with a small bowl in front of each person. They also each had a very smooth wooden spoon which they used to eat. Whether or not they could bring the food to their mouths on their own, they all ate by themselves. The three children clumsily held the small spoons but they were able to stuff the food into their own small mouths. The Lu family¡¯s children matured early. Even Xunxun, who was so doted on, also had to learn to eat on her own and not develop a habit of just opening her mouth when the food came and raising her hands to be dressed by others. Even more so, they could not be raised to be hedonistic children of rich parentster.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Xinyu put another spoonful of rice into his mouth.


    ¡°Lu Qin has gone missing. That woman is so anxious that she¡¯s putting pressure in front of my father every day. Who does she really think she is?¡±


    ¡°What woman? She is your elder cousin.¡± Ye Shuyun reminded Ye Xinyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you children don¡¯t meddle in matters of the grownups.¡±


    ¡°Big Aunt, I¡¯m already a twenty-something year old man. My elder cousin here is currently a prosecutor.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - How Thick-skinned

    <h4>Chapter 1028: How Thick-skinned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°He¡¯s not childish like you, nor is he as silly or stupid as you are.¡± Ye Shuyun¡¯s knife-like words were obviously targeting the hole in Ye Xinyu¡¯s heart.


    Ye Shuyun only remembered what Ye Xinyu said which had been ignored by her. Wait, Lu Qin is missing?


    ¡°Wait, Xinyu, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s missing? Who¡¯s missing?¡±


    ¡°Who else? Lu Qin, of course! I have no idea what on earth they are up to. It was said to be a disappearance but who knows what the hell they are scheming and what they are asking my grandfather to do for them this time!¡± Ye Xinyu took another mouthful of rice before taking Xunxun¡¯s small spoon, scooped some rice and fed it into Xunxun¡¯s tiny mouth. Xunxun opened her mouth wide and ate it in one bite obediently.


    ¡°How did he go missing?¡± Ye Shuyun frowned, ¡°Arge, living adult, missing?¡±


    ¡°Who knows. That¡¯s their own business, none of mine.¡± Ye Xinyu added in his heart, not to mention that since the matter is rted to Sun Yuhan, then it is really none of my business.


    Ye Shuyun had the same thought. With regards to the disappearance of Lu Qin, she could only say that it was simr to the scenario in the story of the boy who cried wolf. It was not that Lu Qin had never done that before. He had been using this tactic to make the elders in the family to do some work for him like when he wanted to force Grandpa Ye to hand over one of Ling¡¯s films to them but Yi Ling disagreed because the Lei family was not the Lu family after all and Madam Lei did not grow up alongside the Ye family. Therefore, it was clear that they did not need to give any face to the Ye family. So, the Ye family did not get to take advantage of the Lei family in the end. Anyway, Ye Jianguo¡¯s status was nothing of use for the Lei family, the film was still Ling¡¯s, the leading actor and actress were from Ling. Of course, the film was quite sessful and allowed Ling to obtain quite a number of awards. Ling had been on the rise in the span of a few years although Yan Huan was not involved in many films.


    Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan were, as a matter of fact, within the same industry. With such a huge and temptingpany like Ling in front of them, who could resist not to take control of it? Even if they did not want to take control, the least they would do was to take advantage of it.


    Unexpected to them, Yan Huan had already thought of this when she was establishing Ling so it did not belong to the Lu family and had nothing to do with the Lu family. On the other hand, she ced Ling under Yi Ling¡¯s name. It did not matter whether it was the previous Lu Qin with Su Muran or Lu Qin with Sun Yuhan, they never seeded in scheming for Ling.


    Who knew what was the truth behind the alleged disappearance of Lu Qin? Perhaps it was a show put on by those two and Ye Jianguo was pulling the strings from behind.


    As for Lu Qin who was alleged missing, Ye Shuyun and Ye Xinyu had never even taken him seriously. Ye Shuyun even forgot about him and the matter of his disappearance.


    When Qin Xiaoyue came searching for him, she was sobbing and wailing about how her own son was missing and she asked for Lu Yi¡¯s help to aid her in searching for her son as Lu Yi had many connections in this particr area. He also knew Lei Qingyi, the Director of the National Security Department. If they wanted to look for someone, they could definitely track them.


    Ye Shuyun and the nanny carried the three children into the house to prevent the kids from getting sick from inhaling the germs in the toxic air. Now that Qin Xiaoyue was staying with them, her toxic saliva was flying around and filled the air with germs.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still wailing out there. She only came to this house as she had something to ask of Lu Jin and Lu Yi. Ye Xinyu did not understand, how could such a shameless woman exist? How could she have the audacity toe over and ask for their help when she nearly harmed his aunt previously? He had never met such a thick-skinned woman.


    Lu Qin, Sun Yuhan, and Su Muran who went overseas for medical treatment, whose life or death was unknown were gone. Even the Su family had started to be a little more low-key ever since then and they had started to be more conservative in their business. They would even make a turn and go the other way when they meet the Ye family in the streets so that they would never have to face them.


    Su Muran, the thick-skinned woman had left but how could he forget that there were still another two like her present?


    Qin Xiaoyue was still crying and stating that Lu Qin had been missing for quite a number of days. They tried looking everywhere but they still could not find him.


    ¡°Second Aunt, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll contact you when I find him.¡±


    Lu Yi checked his watch, he could not afford to waste any time here as he had to go to the procuratorate. He would definitely look into Lu Qin¡¯s disappearance but Qin Xiaoyue really did not know what being shameless meant. It seemed like she would not leave unless he found Lu Qin.


    Lu Yu did not have the time to sit around andfort Qin Xiaoyue, he could not make himself say those words either.


    Qin Xiaoyue was well aware that walking into Lu Jin¡¯s house and causing such amotion was not the smartest idea. However, she was willing to throw away her pride for her son, Lu Qin.


    She stayed there brazenly and insisted that she would wait until Lu Yi found Lu Qin.


    Ye Shuyun was so furious upon hearing Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s actions that she wanted to smash some tes.


    She had seen many shameless people, but she had never in her life seen someone so brazenly shameless.


    Little Xunxun extended her small hands and tugged on Ye Shuyun¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°No angry.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shuyun hugged Little Xunxun out of surprise, ¡°Our Little Xunxun just learned some new words. Yes, no angry, no angry, Grandma isn¡¯t angry. We are not going to be angry.¡±


    Xunxun smiled with squinted eyes and looked up at her grandma lovingly. The child¡¯s innocent smile really made Ye Shuyun¡¯s previously irritated heart rx little by little.


    Ye Shuyun held Xunxun¡¯s small hand while allowing her to walk by herself. When she ended up downstairs eventually and saw Qin Xiaoyue who was sitting on her home¡¯s sofa as though she was the mistress of the house, she felt ufortable as if her heart was being wed by a cat.


    What, does she really think that this is her home now?


    Obviously, Qin Xiaoyue also noticed Ye Shuyun. If this had been in the past, she would have attacked her with sarcastic words but she had to be cautious and careful with her words now. She might never be able to find her son if she spoke the wrong words.


    Lu Qin was her only son in this lifetime. She would lose all her hopes and prospects for the rest of her life if she lost her son.


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Xunxun?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue stood up hastily and put on a face. Even though she was smiling on the outside, there was some unspeakable jealousy.


    Three children in one pregnancy? Was she really a pig?


    Xunxun seemed a little scared. She pressed her small body into her grandmother¡¯s arms, hugged her grandmother¡¯s legs and looked away. It was clear that she did not really like Qin Xiaoyue.


    Ye Shuyun picked Xunxun up. Xunxun was still pressing her little head into her grandmother¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a house of your own? Why don¡¯t you go stay there? You scared my Little Xunxun.¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Curse Her Grandchildren

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Curse Her Grandchildren</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Ye Shuyun resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. She gently touched her granddaughter¡¯s soft hair and really wanted to kick Qin Xiaoyue out. She did not wee her in.


    ¡°My eldest sister-inw, what are you talking about?¡± Qin Xiaoyue paused a little. She wiped off some of the ugly expression in her face and finally when she looked up, she put on a fake smile and said, ¡°We are family no matter what and not outsiders. Moreover, Lu Qin also has to address the Elder Brother as his eldest brother-inw, but also to shout Lu Yi party brother, we lost, this big brother did not help find and call Lu Yi as elder cousin brother. Our Lu Qin is missing. Do you think it is right that my eldest brother does not help? If he can¡¯t be found, what are we going to do? Our Lu Qin does not have any children. Unlike you, my Eldest Sister-inw, you still have three grandchildren even though your daughter-inw is no longer around.....¡±


    As soon as Ye Shuyun heard this, she immediately changed her face. She reached out her trembling finger and pointed to the door.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, you better leave immediately. My family does not wee you.¡±


    Yan Huan was a taboo subject in their house. No one could mention her, and no one dared to bring her up. But Qin Xiaoyue clearly did it intentionally. Of all the topics to talk about, she had to bring this up. Would she die from not mentioning it?


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face became stiff. She knew that she was quick with her words, but it had made Ye Shuyun unhappy. She still wanted to exin, but she realized that she could not exin herself.


    What was there to exin the things that Qin Xiaoyue did? Nothing needed to be exined and Ye Shuyun did not want to listen.


    She immediately had the housekeeper drive Qin Xiaoyue out, and then mmed the door close with force. Only then she felt that the whole house was peaceful. Anyway, a scourge like Qin Xiaoyue must not stay at their house. She would feel ufortable for a day as long as she stayed for one day. If she stayed for an hour, she would be upset for an hour.


    It was raining outside at this time. Qin Xiaoyue cowered under the eaves, like a dog drenched with water. But no matter how much she knocked on the door, no one opened it for her. She now had to look to others for help and dare not boldly scold, so she could only kicked the door in anger. She swore as she muttered before she braved the rain and ran out.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came back. Ye Shuyun was ying with Xunxun and the other two children were also sitting on the carpet, each ying with their toys. Sometimes the brothers exchanged with each other for a bit, but for the most part of the situation, it was Xiao Qi giving in to Xiao Guang, the older brother yielding to the younger brother.


    ¡°Is she gone?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked the housekeeper. She did not care if she was being mean or unreasonable. Anyway, that Qin Xiaoyue could not stay in her house. Regardless of whether Lu Qin was really missing, it was as if he would instantly be found when she allowed her to live here.


    Wasn¡¯t there a high-tech gadget called cell phone avable nowadays? Moreover, Lu Qin had eyes and ears. If he was really found, surely he could go home on his own.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± The housekeeper had seen clearly everything that happened outside, and she certainly heard even more clearly as well.


    ¡°Did she say anything?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked again. She had interacted with this woman, Qin Xiaoyue for nearly a lifetime. She would not be Qin Xiaoyue if she did not scold her for a while before she left.


    ¡°She said...¡± The housekeeper bowed her head, and then did not dare say what came after.


    ¡°Well, what did she say?¡± Ye Shuyun let go of Xunxun to let Xunxun y by herself. Xunxun walked unsteadily with her short legs to go toward her two brothers and then sat her little bum down in the middle between them.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang immediately brought out their toys and offered them all to their younger sister.


    On the other side, Ye Shuyun was listening to the housekeeper¡¯s words. In the end, as soon as she heard what the housekeeper had said, she gave a cry and stood up right away.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The housekeeper was frightened.


    ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t say it. It was Madam Qin who said it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Shuyun sat down again. But a hint of teeth gnashing could be discerned within her voice. She said, ¡°You¡¯ll repeat what she said just now to me again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper stood up straight and also imitated the appearance of Qin Xiaoyue at the time. She was remarkably true to life in her portrayal. Her expression was the same as Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s at that time.


    ¡°Humph! Drive me away, very well, I¡¯ll go, I couldn¡¯t care less about staying here.¡±


    ¡°If my family¡¯s Lu Qin is really not around anymore, I will put myself against your family at all costs. If my family¡¯s Lu Qin cannot live, the three little ones in your family will not live either. You have already lost your daughter-inw and now you want my son to follow suit as well and be gone too? My family¡¯s Lu Qin will not die young, my family¡¯s Lu Qin will live to a hundred years old. All the children in your family will die prematurely, especially those three little ones. Let¡¯s see if they can live to adulthood?¡±


    Ye Shuyun got increasingly angry the more she listened. She was so angry that she mmed her hand hard on the table in the end.


    And this sound greatly frightened the three small kids. They quickly ran over with their tiny bodies shaking. One stood next to their grandmother¡¯s right side, another stood on the left-hand side and one more held their grandmother¡¯s legs.


    Ye Shuyun took a look at the three little guys in her family. No matter how angry she was now, the anger had left her. It was just that she felt distressed. Who could her three small grandchildren have provoked? They were so small. Not to mention one of them was almost knocked down by Lu Qin and now they had to be cursed by Qin Xiaoyue. Was this not to pierce her heart? It just about pierced and killed her. It also caused her great pain too.


    The three children in her family were now her soft spot. Since Yan Huan was no longer around, she had endured all sorts of hardships to raise these three children. Xunxun would often be ill when she was young. She was sickly and would have a cold or fever every so often. Lu Yi could only take care of her. Other than going to work, he would take care of her without eating and sleeping. While Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were personally raised by Ye Shuyun till they were big. Naturally, their bond would be deeper. If anything was the matter, everyone shoulde right out and say it. She could say anything to her face, but she should not have involved the three children.


    It was that she had never endured the Ye family¡¯s matters. She had in fact, bore them all this time. It was also because her limit had not been tested yet. So, she could bear it. But this time, she did not care even if she were to fall out with the people in her parental family. She had never relented with regards to the matter of Xiao Guang was almost knocked down. In the end, it was Lu Yi who relented because he did not want to make things difficult for her.


    And now Qin Xiaoyue was cursing her grandson. How could she forgive?


    She immediately took the phone and told Lu Jin about the matter.


    ¡°If you dare let that womane into our house again, I¡¯ll take the three children to live somewhere else and nevere back. No, I will divorce you.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Lu Jin simply listened till he broke out in a cold sweat.


    They were already so old and yet she wanted to mention a divorce. What was the point of a divorce? Then he heard what Ye Shuyun said that Qin Xiaoyue actually dared to curse his three grandchildren who would never live to be adults. How dare she said such vicious words.


    Not to mention Ye Shuyun, even he would never allow Qin Xiaoyue to set foot in his house again for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1030 - It Will End When You Die

    <h4>Chapter 1030: It Will End When You Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Qin Xiaoyue went straight to Old Master Lu to tell the entire family. She nned tosh out on them in a teary fit before him and use them of showing no concern about whether Lu Qin was dead or alive.


    However, she got chased out by the security guards before she could even see him. They imed that Old Master Lu was feeling under the weather and he could not afford to meet any guests.


    Qin Xiaoyue was dumbfounded. She was not just anyone but Qin Xiaoyue, Lu Qin¡¯s mother! Now that Lu Qin is missing, is Old Master Lu, his grandfather, going to just ignore the issue?


    Qin Xiaoyue stood in the garden and waited for half a day before she scurried off while cursing to herself.


    ¡°Well, what did she say?¡±


    Old Master Lu was ying with the tea set he acquired from his son without batting an eyelid. Anyone who heard his question would be able to construct the underlying reason behind him asking Ye Shuyun about this.


    Qin Xiaoyue was always a person who never knew to appreciate favors. She would take other people¡¯s help for granted after achieving her own goals. On the other hand, she would not hold back on the harsh words she used on someone when her goals were not met, she could even call others useless andzy. As of now, Old Master Lu¡¯s refusal to meet her only induced a belittling scoff from her.


    She would scold the living cr*p out of someone using every offensive word one could think to the extent of unbearable.


    ¡°She said...¡± The guard scratched his head and could not seem to find a way to form his sentence.


    ¡°Just say it,¡± Old Master Lu continued ying with the teacup. This teacup was really something extraordinary. It was an authentic piece of antique, even better than the set he broke before. There were still a couple more sets at his son¡¯s ce and he should perhaps retrieve a few more of it to add to his own collection when he has the time. But then again, that son of his was a petty person, taking one little item from him would be like skinning his flesh off. Could it be that he could not take them just because he was his father? All these things were going to be returned to his son when he was dead anyway, who knows how much longer could he live?


    ¡°Boss, can you please put that tea set down?¡± The guard had to remind Old Master Lu with caution as his boss had a bad history of throwing stuff and bashing whatever he couldy his hands on whenever he was mad. Whenever he started throwing, anything could get involved, including that antique collection that could have easily cost a fortune on the market.


    He was genuinely terrified that this tea set would be destroyed.


    Old Master Lu set the teacup down and sat there with a hint of guilt. The guard¡¯s words seemed to have shaken him.


    The guard quickly picked up the tea set and hid it in the cab. He took a bowl along while he returned and ced it on the table. You should throw this instead as this is something that I can get more of at any time. You can throw as much as you want, it is only worth a few bucks. Boss could probably afford to smash more than a thousand of these.


    The guard let out a deep breath, ¡°Boss, I shall speak now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Old Master Lu raised his gaze, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Second Madam called you an old prick and wondered why you are still alive. She said that your sons are already adults, yet you¡¯re still living well and it disgusts her. Your grandson went missing but you don¡¯t seem worried at all and you are meant to be scolded for as long as you are still alive.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression twisted into a contorted mess as the guard went on. He grabbed the bowl on the table and the guard immediately jumped aside. He looked for a safe spot and stood still as he wanted to be sure not to get smashed on the head by the bowl.


    In the end, Old Master Lu held and yed with the bowl for a while, felt weird about it and thought that it was kind of stupid before he threw it back onto the table.


    ¡°Take it away.¡±


    The guard quickly took the bowl with surprise. Why is Boss in such a good mood today? He stopped himself from throwing things! Actually, it had nothing to do with Old Master Lu¡¯s mood, his temper had never been good his entire life and it somehow got worse as he aged. The reason he had not gotten mad or thrown the bowl was probably because he knew what kind of person Qin Xiaoyue was. If nice words like wishes for him to have a blessed and long life came out of her mouth, he might actually throw those bowls for real.


    As for Lu Qin¡¯s disappearance, he knew about it but he did not care. Since Lu Jin was around, no matter how reluctant he was, he would still care about Lu Qin¡¯s life at the very least.


    It had been three days since Lu Qin was dered missing.


    Lu Qin thought that he had been dead this whole time but every time he opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he knew that he was still alive and not dead yet. However, he would be just a few steps away from death if he stayed in this condition.


    That ¡®ghost¡¯ visited him once a day and it would hit him with its cold hands. He had no idea how badly he was injured, but one thing he knew for sure was that he could not open his eyes nor move his mouth.


    He tried to speak, but what came out of his throat was no more than just a hoarse voice.


    The door cracked open with a creak, introducing a strong breeze from hell and the sound of footsteps against the floor. Creak creak...


    Is this a human or a ghost? If it is a human being, what could exin such an icy cold body temperature? But if it is a ghost, where did the sound of the footstepse from?


    The light trickling in from outside was a blur. She could barely make out the figure of the man crouched in a corner like a dog.


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s rosy lips curved upward slightly, forming an expression that resembled a smile. She did not feel the thrill of revenge, it was more like relief, like something had been lifted off her. The hatred from her past was finally settled.


    She walked over while grabbing a broken chair. Dragging the chair on the ground, a long line trailed after its broken edges on the floor.


    Just die. It will be the next one¡¯s turn after this.


    At that moment, not even a twinge of emotion could be seen in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. It was as if she had lost all senses and became a walking zombie. Whatever was left in her eyes and mind was nothing but her hatred from the past.


    She raised the chair up high. Her wrists appeared so slim and fragile, but she still managed to raise that bulky chair. The hatred from the past shall end as soon as she ms that chair down.


    Deep down, she knew that this was the dumbest and worst way to seek revenge. She knew that she was only damaging herself by injuring her enemies. However, she had no other choice. All these people led such perfect lives, Su Muran, Lu Qin, and Sun Yuhan. Lu Qin had Su Muran at first, but when she waster left half alive, he found Sun Yuhan, and Sun Yuhan had the Ye family supporting her from behind. With her state right now, this was the only way she could think of. She would pretend that she was dead and presume that she had used her death to remove their enemies for the sake of Lu Yi and their three children. As long as these people were gone, the entire world would be cleansed and safety would be restored.


    As she was about to plunge the chair downward, the door was pushed open with a bang and the chair in her hands paused abruptly in the air.

 Chapter 1031 - A Crying Man

    <h4>Chapter 1031: A Crying Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    And then there was the sound of many footsteps behind her, and a beam of light also came from behind.


    She slowly lowered the chair. A wind blew beside her ear. She did not know what happened behind her, but she knew that something seemed to have collided.


    ¡°Lu Yi, have you gone crazy?¡±


    Lei Qingyi covered his arm. He grimaced in pain and said, ¡°I¡¯m catching a person. Why did you kick me?¡±


    While the name, Lu Yi made Yan Huan¡¯s fingers at the side suddenly tightened her grip. She lowered her head and had a strong desire to find a hole to bury herself or a sudden impulse to run away directly. But she did nothing and she could not have done anything.


    There was Lei Qingyi outside as well as Lu Yi here. She smiled bitterly as if the only way was for her to wait here and be a sitting duck.


    It was that she unconsciously touched her face. Would anyone still recognize her looking like this? That should not be the case. At this time, a clothing with some body warmth was draped over her body. It covered straight down from her head and almost sheltered her whole person.


    ¡°Do not breathe a word about this matter.¡± Lu Yi calmly warned Lei Qingyi and then firmly grasped Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Yan Huan did not know how much force was used. She just knew that the bones in her fingers were in some pain from his grip. They were numb from the pain.


    ¡°You are...¡±


    Lei Qingyi wanted to say something just now but instead, Lu Yi strode off, bringing the woman with him and left in the end. He did not even give him a word of exnation, and then left him with this pile of mess.


    He turned on the cell phone and saw the person with his arms tied behind the back and a rope looped around his neck on the ground who was then beaten to a pulp was none other than Lu Qin.


    He went over and directly gave Lu Qin a kick.


    ¡°You have gotten off lightly since you¡¯re not dead.¡±


    He did not believe that Sun Yuhan almost hit Xiao Guang and that the Second Master Lu would sit at the side and be indifferent. No matter how terrible Sun Yuhan¡¯s driving skills were, Lu Qin was not a novice. His driving age was at least more than ten years old. He had been driving for so long that it was not possible he did not know how to turn even a steering wheel. Obviously it was intentional, and he wanted Xiao Guang dead.


    No matter how vicious he was, he should not have touched a mere child. Xiaoguang was only two years old. What did a two-year-old child know? He was still at an ignorant age. He would definitely kill anyone who dared to touch his Little Lei.


    He reached his hand out and very reluctantly grabbed Lu Qin¡¯s chin. He knew that he was not dead. A dead person¡¯s chest would not rise and fall. There would also not be any breathing.


    However, Lei Qingyi could not fathom who that thin wraith-like woman was, how she managed to get Lu Qin here and even almost kill him.


    Now that Lu Yi had left, what was he going to do with this man?


    Forget about it. He directly lifted the man up by his cor and took him out. But the person was now only breathing. He had not regained consciousness, which was good and saved him from knocking him unconscious again. It also saved him a punch. Lu Yi had said before that he did not want this matter to be known. He even could not breathe a word about it. He was the only one here, so of course he would not say a word. As for this swine, Lu Qin, he certainly would not either.


    Lu Qin certainly was not pretending to be unconscious. Whether he was really unconscious or not, he was still able to distinguish.


    He carried Lu Qin on his own shoulders, and in such a moment, even though this person was on his shoulder, and in fact, he had been several times, he really wanted to throw the person to the ground. A terrible odor reeked from his body. He did not know how long he had not bathed. He had just taken a step when an object fell from Lu Qin¡¯s body on the top of his shoulder and his foot just so happened to step on top of it.


    What was it? He bowed his head and could not see clearly in the dim light. In the end, he got a whiff of a stinky smell. It was a very familiar stench which could be smelled every day and would also be produced daily, as long as one consumed food.


    ¡°F**k!¡±


    Lei Qingyi tried hard to suppress the impulse to not throw the person out. Otherwise with his strength, even this person did not fall to his death, he would also be half dead from the fall. This is too disgusting. Is it not gross?


    Where did he crap himself? He did it inside his pants, and he even stepped on it.


    He was so angry on the spot that he wanted to fly into a rage and beat the guy to death. He had never been so disgusted in his life. He was so repulsed. It was utterly revolting.


    He carried the person as he fumed. In the end, he could only bear with it and more stuff constantly fell out from Lu Qin¡¯s pants legs. But the expressions on this face were really astonishing.


    At this time, Lu Yi was driving the car and did not say a word. After he put that thin wraith-like woman into the car, he immediately started the car and drove away. He drove really fast and the scenery at the back seemed to retreat as if it was flying backward.


    Yan Huan put her hand on the door handle and wanted to open the car door several times to jump out. But she did not do it in the end. She could die. She could die at any time, any ce, in any way. She could even die in the Sea River and note back. But she absolutely could not die outside Lu Yi¡¯s car, and in this manner.


    She could not Lu Yi bear the responsibility for her death and carry it in this way for the rest of his life.


    She also could not let her children know that their mother had jumped from their father¡¯s car and was badly mangled from the fall. She touched her face. She was really ugly enough. She could not be uglier. She did not want such a tragic death.


    She thought all the way and pondered along the way. So, she still sat here in the end. She clenched her hands so tightly that her bones almost hurt.


    Only until the car suddenly came to a stop, then Lu Yi opened the car door and got out. He stood in front of the car and waited for Yan Huan toe out, but Yan Huan did not move.


    He was waiting and she was waiting as well.


    They did not know how long it was. Maybe it was only half an hour, an hour, or perhaps even a little longer. Lu Yi put his hand on the door handle, and then with a click sound, the door opened. And this sound directly jabbed into Yan Huan¡¯s heart, bringing with it a throbbing pain.


    Suddenly, she covered her face and chokingly cried.


    She had not cried like this for a long time. She had thought about it, dreamed about it and envisioned countless times what kind of situation it would be when she met him. But it was not like this when she was at her most pathetic, ugliest, most disgusting, and even the most vicious, which was seen by him.


    She almost killed someone. She was like a female ghost and she almost killed his brother.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s hand was ced on her shoulder and held her almost skeleton-like body in his arms. He pressed her against his chest.


    She could hear the sound of his beating heart as well as his breathing which was different from before. There was also the sound of choking with sobs.


    He had cried.


    Yes, this man had cried.

 Chapter 1032 - He Is Scared That She Will Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1032: He Is Scared That She Will Leave</h4>


    She had never seen him crying in her two lifetimes. This was the first time she realized that this man shed tears.


    A droplet fell from the side of her face. It had some warmth in it instead of being cold like a raindrop. She knew that it was not a raindrop and it was impossible for it to be raining.


    She extended her arm to his back and patted him again and again, her eyes hollow. He finally returned home and reunited with her. They would not need to be apart for a long period anymore and they were survivors of a disaster.


    It turned out that her life was just full of suffering.


    She did not get out of the car nor return to her ce whilst Lu Yi only maintained his silence. However, she would shrink back as if she was frightened whenever he attempted to touch her.


    It was as if it hurt her when someone touched her, as if a touch would bring her pain.


    It was like she had thorns all over her body, which hurt herself and others.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to speak, just write it out. ¡± Lu Yi grabbed a notebook and a pen from the car and ced them in front of her.


    Yan Huan extended her hand to take the notebook and pen and lowered her head. She never raised her head once since the beginning. She also did not utter anything, not even a single word. Her fingers were icy cold like a ghost¡¯s and there was not any warmth in her.


    She took the pen and scribbled a few sentences on the notebook. Then, she handed over the notebook before hiding her fingers back into her sleeves quickly. Her hands were covered with scars, bruises, cuts, scratches, and frostbites. It was almost winter and the frostbites on her hands were recurring, causing her swollen fingers to look like radishes.


    Lu Yi took the notebook. Her handwriting was bad as if it was written by someone with frozen-stiff fingers who could barely hold a pen. Although the weather was not too cold and the car was heated at the time, she only managed to write these scribbly words.


    What was written on the notebook was no surprise to Lu Yi as Yan Huan had mentioned that ce more than once. This was her previous home with Yi Ling, the ce where they had lived for several years.


    She lived there.


    She was living there all this time.


    However, he had no idea.


    It was said that spouses would have a tacit understanding, but he had never thought that she was in that ce. Right, he should have thought about it long ago. Yes, he should have known long ago. The only person who could put a child¡¯s life first would be a mother. He could not think of another person who would be willing to give up her own life for their three children other than her.


    He refused to think about the reason why Yan Huan became so thin and also what happened to her.


    He would not ask nor talk about it.


    He was scared too.


    He was scared that she would leave so far away from his sight that he could no longer find her.


    The car was swiftly driven so they arrived at the address written on the notebook within half an hour. It was Lu Yi¡¯s first timeing here. Ever since Yan Huan moved away from this ce, not only Lu Yi, maybe even Yan Huan herself had never thought that she would return here one day and live a worse life than before.


    Lu Yi got out of the car and distanced himself. He understood clearly that Yan Huan was afraid of seeing him and anyone else. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her not to go home nor let anyone know that she was alive all this time.


    The car door finally opened. A woman wearing baggy clothes emerged from the car with her hands and face covered. She was extremely thin, so thin that the baggy clothes could almost fit several numbers of her. The wind was entering her clothes through her cor and sleeves from time to time, creating swooshing noises from her clothes.


    She had arge mask on which covered almost her whole face. The only thing that remained unchanged was her eyes. However, her eyes seemed to be covered with a lot of dust this time. She walked to her residence with her legs limping, it looked very inconvenient for her to walk.


    Looking at her legs, Lu Yi¡¯s lips were trembling to a point where it hurt.


    Creak. Yan Huan took out the key to open the door and entered. Lu Yi followed her in but he cautiously kept a distance of five steps away from her.


    He noticed that she was mostfortable at this distance. Only so she would not be nervous or afraid.


    She switched the lights on. Everything inside was very simple. There was an old cab, a couch, and a small kitchen that could barely fit a person. There were two small bedrooms, the one which might be where Yi Ling stayed was now used for storage. He could see that there was only a small bed in the other bedroom. The quilts were all neatly stacked on the bed, which was Yan Huan¡¯s nature. She had always been like this, where she would never allow her ce to be a mess no matter what.


    Yan Huan came out of the kitchen with a ss of water and ced it in front of Lu Yi. Then, she distanced herself away, not more nor less, just five steps.


    Lu Yi took the ss. His fingers were exuding force, so hard that he almost crushed the ss in his hands.


    He drank all the water in one go and sat there, refusing to leave.


    Yan Huan entered the kitchen again and touched her own face. In fact, she did not want to face him with such a face but things were happening against her will. No one knew this man¡¯s stubbornness better than her. She was well aware that he would not give up easily until he achieved his goal.


    She came out from the kitchen again with a bowl of noodles and ced it in front of him. Then, she left hurriedly and brought herself another bowl of noodles. With a bang, she closed the bedroom door and hid in her old room as she refused to be outside. She could not bear to eat there while exposing her face.


    It was not Lu Yi¡¯s fault. The ones to me were the Su family, Su Muran, Su Qingdong, and Zhu Xiann. Lu Yi was never at fault.


    She pulled off the mask on her face, grabbed the chopsticks and ate the noodles one mouthful at a time. There was no mirror here, so she did not know how her appearance was. Yet, she knew that she looked like a ghost. Otherwise, Lu Qin would not have mistaken her as a ghost from just now.


    Outside the bedroom, Lu Yi took the bowl, but he did not grab the chopsticks. He only ate the noodles when it was cold. There was nothing much in the bowl of noodles. There were only some noodles with some green onions and a pinch of salt, nothing else. He only tasted salt while eating it.


    The noodles were not too bad, but his heart ached while eating it. He could not imagine what Yan Huan had gone through these days. Did she eat simple meals like this every day, or pick up trash for others to make a living?

 Chapter 1033 - Their Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Their Mother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    When she rescued Xiao Guang, there was clearly blood on Xiao Guang¡¯s body which was hers. Was she seriously injured, where was the injury, was there still a problem now, was she in pain?


    He wanted to ask countless questions. He wanted to know everything but in the end, he just sat her and did not speak a word once.


    Yan Huan did note out at night. Other than a trip to the bathroom where she walked out light as a feather and closed the door, then she woulde out in a while and walk into her bedroom. She did not even nce at the old couch once.


    She knew he was still there.


    He knew that she knew he was there.


    However, it did not matter. Yan Huan would not let him get close and he was also afraid to approach.


    Once she closed the door, Yan Huan touched her face, and thenughed miserably.


    Sheid down and also pulled up her thin quilt. She did not sleep well on this night. She was afraid to hear a noise from the door, scared that he woulde in, terrified that he would see her ghastly appearance. So, as long as there was the slightest disturbance, she would sit up in a fright until she slept throughout the night in a daze, but also very sober. And he never came in all the while.


    When she came out again, Lu Yi leaned against the small couch and sat without saying a word.


    Even with her current appearance, she could not fit in the small couch, not to mention that he was such a big man.


    She just stood at the door while he stayed on the couch. They were clearly only a few steps away from each other, but she was afraid of him, no, she was afraid that he would see her looking ghastly.


    There were a few packets on the table. Yan Huan suddenly felt her heart tightened. The heat which had not crept up in the corners of her eyes for a long time, gathered up those tears at the wells of her eyes. After those tears, she could see clearly again.


    ¡°Eat up.¡± Lu Yi pushed the things forward on the table to let Yan Huan eat.


    Yan Huan walked over, and then took those things while Lu Yi heard the rumblinging from her stomach. She was really hungry.


    ¡°You eat slowly, I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Lu Yi stood up, opened the door and went out. He put his back against the door behind him and exhaled the air from time to time at this moment. At present, he felt the air in front of him rxed at the same time as well.


    He had checked the house. There was no way out other than the door. So, he was not afraid that she would leave.


    She was a human being, not a ghost. So, it was impossible for her to disappear on him now.


    At this point, the cell phone he put in his pocket rang and it was Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was in the hospital at this time. He put his long legs up on the hospital bed. He felt weak. He was still wearing the same clothes and same pair of shoes. He was still able to smell a sharp sour odor on his body from a distance. He almost wanted to look for some patient¡¯s uniform in the hospital and just put them on.


    ¡°When are youing to take this man away?¡±


    Lei Qingyi blurted out impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like to stay here at all.¡± But there was no other way. He needed the person to wake up first before he could question him about some things.


    ¡°Did he wake up yet?¡± Lu Yi asked calmly. With regards to Lu Qin at present, he could only say that his rtionship with his brother was thinner than a sheet of paper. He was unwilling to even acknowledge him with a brief nod.


    ¡°Well, he woke up once.¡± Lei Qingyi kept swinging his leg, and then directly took off his shoes, feeling dissatisfied. He stepped on that person¡¯s face and said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead, but he has been starved for a while. The soft tissue in his body felt loose. No major injuries, the minor injuries are not fatal. When he woke up, he kept saying a ghost had captured him and wanted to harm him. I think he has done too many bad things and he is still not afraid of people. But he may start to be afraid of ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Right, about that.....¡±


    Lei Qingyi wanted to ask Lu Yi about that person. But he remembered Lu Yi¡¯s words as he warned him and that he was not to open his mouth. Lu Yi had said for him to not breathe a word to anyone. So, he would have to keep mum. No one was to talk about it and to bring it up ever.


    As for a menace like Lu Qin, since he himself said it was a ghost, then let it be a ghost.


    Anyway, when he and Lu Yi arrived, they did not see anything and did not know what happened.


    ¡°Qingyi, do me a favor.¡± Lu Yi was still leaning next to the door. When he nced at the door behind him, his tense mouth could not help but rx somewhat.


    Soon after, he was still standing outside, but he did not go in. Instead, he waited there, anticipating for Lei Qingyi toe over.


    A groaning sound could be heard, and a ck Hummer stopped at the door. Then Lei Qingyi opened the car door. He held one in his arm and held the hand of another. The other one tugged at his clothes. There was no other way since he only had two hands. He could not bring the three children in another way.


    Lu Yi walked over and took Xunxun from Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms. He then touched her tiny face which was warm. The baby had just gotten out of the car and was not cold at all.


    ¡°What are you thinking of doing by bringing your children here?¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed to the slightly old house and said, ¡°Is it to fondly recall the past or looking forward to the future?¡±


    Lu Yi opened the door and let the three children in. Then he directly closed the door. Lei Qingyi had just taken a step forward but the door was closed and almost hit his nose.


    ¡°Really! Not even a thank you after using me. At least he should have offered me some water to drink?¡±


    Then he gripped his clothes and pulled up his sleeves to smell. It was the sweet milky fragrance from Xunxun¡¯s body, which made him feel better. Xunxun was nice and clean like a small soft doll. She was also beautiful and sensible. He did not want to let go once he carried her. Unfortunately, she was the apple of Lu Yi¡¯s eye and not his. His family had a big and tall naughty boy like him. He did not look like Xunxun at all. Rather, he resembled him more.


    He was now beginning to worry that his son would definitely be like a telephone pole in the future. He was afraid that he would not have a daughter-inw.


    And at this time, Yan Huan was holding a rag to wipe the table. She had already finished eating all the food for breakfast. She had been here wiping the table, thinking that Lu Yi was already gone, until the door made a noise.


    And she had to admit that because he was around, so her heart finally put at ease.


    She could deceive other people. She could also deceive herself. But she could not deceive her heart. She truly missed him, right?


    ¡°Mama.....¡±


    Xunxun struggled to get down from Lu Yi¡¯s arms. Lu Yi crouched down and let both of his daughter¡¯s feet on the ground. Xunxun toddled toward Yan Huan and ran over.


    Xiao Guang also let go of his father¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mama.¡± He also shouted. But after he ran a few steps, he then held Xiao Qi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Older Brother, Mama.¡±


    Lu Qi pressed his small mouth and tears had long fell down, pattering.

 Chapter 1034 - They Really Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 1034: They Really Missed You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Holding his brother¡¯s little hand, Lu Qi ran toward his mother. He bumped his little head into Yan Huan¡¯s arms. All of them recognized their mother.


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged the three children tightly while crying with constraint. She did not understand. How could they still recognize her when she looked like this?


    They were like Lu Yi. He could still recognize her at a nce although she looked like a ghost.


    She touched her elder son¡¯s face and then her younger son¡¯s face.


    Finally, she lifted Lu Guang up.


    ¡°Did Xiao Guang fall down that time?¡±


    Her voice did not change much. However, due to not speaking for a long time, the changes in her tone were unfamiliar to her.


    Xiao Guang shook his little head and squeezed his tiny body into his mother¡¯s arms with force.


    ¡°Mummy...¡±


    Xiao Guang kept calling his mother. He just knew that this was his mother.


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Xunxun also pulled on her mother¡¯s sleeve before climbing into her mother¡¯s arms and sat still. Only Lu Qi stood aside and held his mouth t. Yan Huan reached out for him and wrapped the three children in an embrace.


    Although she was very thin and looked like a ghost, she could turn herself into a vengeful ghost for her own children. She wouldmit murder or arson for them.


    Lu Yi took out the three children¡¯s milk bottles from a bag. The bottles were exactly the same, only different in color. The pink one was Xunxun¡¯s, the yellow one was Xiao Qi¡¯s and the blue one was Xiao Guang¡¯s.


    The three had these colored bottles ever since they were young, only distinguished by colors.


    Yan Huan raised her face and noticed the three milk bottles on the table. She was confused. Could it be that Lu Yi is going to let the three children stay in this cold ce? The three children¡¯s small cheeks were already freezing although they were flushed when they first came here.


    They needed their mother.


    Lu Yi took out some stuff from the bag again. Those were the children¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Huan only shook her head. She touched Xunxun¡¯s little face, feeling sorry. Xunxun¡¯s body is the weakest. What if she catches the flu?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the previous house better? There¡¯s no one else there, just me. Don¡¯t worry, I will not disturb you.¡±


    Lu Yi discussed with her.


    Yan Huan wanted to shake her head instinctively as she wanted to stay away from them as far as she could. They were from two different worlds, and there was no way that people from two different worlds coulde together.


    But, but...


    She could not live without her three children. They were her children, her own kids, she gave birth to them with her own life at stake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stay with the Lu family. I won¡¯t go there, while the three children can stay there.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to say no but she only bit her lower lip. She bit on herself so hard that she injured herself. She could taste blood when she touched her wound with her tongue.


    She nodded, finally giving in. She could bear not seeing anyone, even Lu Yi. However, she could not give up on her children. They were all so young, not even two years old. In fact, when they called her ¡°mother¡±, she was grateful and thanked God for keeping her alive.


    Even when she was in such a terrible state.


    There was nothing much to pack there aside from the clothes, quilt, and others. Yan Huan did not think of moving any of the things there, not because she was abandoning this ce but because she always thought that she woulde back again.


    She carried Xunxun while Xunxun yed with her clothes, not detested at the slightest bit. Only a mother would never abandon her children, no matter how dirty they were, and only children would never abandon their mother, no matter how ugly she was.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were carried by Lu Yi, his car still outside. There were three child safety seats at the back of the car. Since they had three children in their family, they had to prepare more than others.


    The three were used to this kind of safety seat, so they did not resist. However, Xunxun turned her face and resisted when Lu Yi reached out his hand to carry her. Instead of going into the safety seat, she wanted her mother to hold her.


    Xunxun had always been an obedient and reasonable child but she was a bit headstrong this time. She ignored her father and kept refusing to sit in the safety seat.


    Yan Huan hugged Xunxun tighter and stared at Lu Yi defensively as if he would snatch Xunxun away.


    Lu Yi puckered the corner of his lips lightly and opened the car door to let her get in.


    Yan Huan turned around to look at the ce where she lived. After hesitating for a while, she finally got into the car. It was warm inside and it also kept all the cold wind out.


    The car was full of the scent of the three children¡¯s milk. It smelled tender, like newly grown grass which would grow up bit by bit and be a giant tree one day.


    Xunxun sat in her mother¡¯sp, her little hand not once letting go of her mother¡¯s clothes. She kept pulling on her clothes and stuck her little face to her mother as if she was inhaling her scent. Even if she did not smell particrly pleasant, she was still her mother.


    Yan Huan reached out to touch her little forehead and traced her little cheeks.


    Xunxun smiled and giggled to her mother.


    ¡°Mummy, itchy.¡±


    That was when Lu Yi realized when Xunxun started talking again, not for anything else, but because she found her mother. She lost her voice when her mother went missing and now that her mother was found, she started talking again.


    Xunxun really loved her mother. Although she did not smell nice and had lost a ton of weight, she still loved her the most. Her eyes which were simr to her mother¡¯s were full of admiration toward her.


    The door opened, and Lu Yi carried his two sons in while Yan Huan held Xunxun as her daughter was currently rather short-tempered and only wanted to hold her mother. Although Yan Huan was thin, she was used to doing heavybor in the vige. Therefore, what changed the most this year was not only her face but also her stamina. Her breathing barely changed although she had been holding Xunxun for a long time.


    Lu Yi ced his two sons down and opened another door. There were their small beds, one for each in the room. The three children were very well-behaved. Basically, they would not cause trouble as long as they were well-fed.


    He then took out a pile of toys from a box that was aside and ced them on the ground. However, Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not even give the toys one look. They stayed by their mother¡¯s side, one side each while pulling her clothes.


    ¡°They really missed you and they still remember you.¡± Lu Yi kept the toys back into the box again. No one would know the bitterness that was hidden between his eyes at the time.


    Actually, he really missed her too.

 Chapter 1035 - She’s Evil Like A Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 1035: She¡¯s Evil Like A Demoness</h4>


    The house was still the former house. Not much had changed. It could even be said that it had not unchanged at all. It was still the same as when she left before. Only the pot of flowers she had put on the table had long withered. Now only a bare flowerpot was left and still ced alone at the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Lu Yi said, afraid that she would be ufortable, so he took his own things and got ready to go out. There would be ample timeter. He had waited for more than a year and also searched for more than a year. There was no hurry, yes, no hurry at all. He did not mind waiting for a few more days.


    Having said that, he had already gone out and closed the door gently.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Xunxun touched her little belly.


    ¡°Mama, little sis... sister, hungry.¡±


    Xiao Qi answered for his younger sister. His artiction was the clearest. Xunxun was just learning to talk, so, rtively speaking, her expressions were not clear. But, it was okay for she had her two older brothers around.


    ¡°Shall Mama cook some food for you?¡± Yan Huan bent down, and then touched her daughter¡¯s little belly as she said, ¡°Then behave yourself and sit tight with your brothers while you wait for Mama.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xunxun nodded her little head hard and the other two children did the same.


    At first, Yan Huan was still worried about leaving the three children alone outside and if they would be alright. She asionally paid attention to the outside but found that the three children were well-behaved. They sat on the couch, holding each other¡¯s small hands and watching a cartoon on the television. They did not even blinked their eyes.


    Only then, she walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. There were all kinds of things inside. Everything here was familiar because they were things which she used to use before, so everything was still ced in ordance with her preferences. As a result, almost everything she needed to look for was within reach.


    She made rice porridge with lean meat for her three children. But when she carried it and came out, she felt a little helpless as she faced the three little guys, and their three pairs of equally big eyes.


    She tried to feed one, but the other two were waiting.


    She then knew how difficult it was to raise three children.


    And she left them when they needed their mother the most.


    She would put the bowl down. She suddenly covered her face and began to cry.


    ¡°Mama, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Qi carefully climbed down from the couch, and then hugged his mother¡¯s leg while he said, ¡°Xiao Qi, not hungry.¡±


    Lu Guang was the same as well, holding his mother¡¯s right leg.


    ¡°Mama, Xiao Guang, also not hungry.¡±


    Xunxun also cried when she saw her mother crying.


    ¡°Not hungry, not hungry...¡± She kept shaking her head, and her tiny mouth also kept repeating these two words. She had just learned the words from her older brothers.


    The outside door was open again but Yan Huan did not notice.


    Lu Yi did not leave, in fact, he had not left at all.


    He crouched down, stretched out his hands and ced them on Lu Qi¡¯s and Lu Guang¡¯s little heads. He said, ¡°Boys, sit down properly, we¡¯re going to have our meal.¡±


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang listened and obediently climbed on the couch to sit properly.


    Lu Yi picked up the small bowl on the table. He gave a mouthful to each child and fed them the porridge. These two children were not picky with food, so they took big mouthfuls of food.


    Yan Huan wiped her own tears. She had Xunxun sit down properly and then also fed her the porridge.


    Xunxun¡¯s teary eyes and small nose were still red, looking like a poor little rabbit. She inhaled with her own small nose and obediently ate the porridge that her mother fed her.


    When other people fed her rice porridge with lean meat, she would not eat it, but when her mother fed her, she ate it.


    When all three bowls of rice porridge were finished, the three children¡¯s stomachs were also full. They rubbed their eyes one by one, wanting to sleep.


    Lu Yi carried his two sons and went to the small bed inside to sleep, while Yan Huan hugged Xunxun, unwilling to let go. Of course, Xunxun tried to keep her eyes open and refused to close them willingly.


    ¡°Mama, carry.¡± She was really dependent on her mother.


    ¡°Okay, Mama will carry you.¡± Yan Huan gently caressed her daughter¡¯s soft hair and did not put her down. Xunxun might have a sense of security, so she soon fell asleep.


    When Lu Yi came out, he saw Yan Huan¡¯s head was bowed. She was still wearing a face mask. It looked like she did not n to take off the face mask. She slightly lowered her eyelids and had been staring at her daughter¡¯s tiny face. She did not move.


    Lu Yi stood at the side and waited for a long time in this way before he went out. But, he was back again in a while. He brought back two packets of food and ced them on the table. The food was from a ce that used to be Yan Huan¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Give her to me.¡± Lu Yi reached his hands out.


    But Yan Huan held her daughter tightly as if Lu Yi wanted to snatch her daughter away.


    Lu Yi slightly pursed his lips and said, ¡°She will be ufortable sleeping this way. The three children have always slept together since young. They are used to it. Also, you need to eat. I¡¯ll go in and watch them.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers lightly paused a little before she gave Xunxun in her arms to Lu Yi. Lu Yi carefully carried his daughter, and then went into the bedroom to put Xunxun on a pink color bed. He covered her properly with a small quilt.


    ¡°Mama, I want Mama...¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s tiny mouth mumbled a little. She finally learned a sentence today, which was she wanted her Mama.


    Outside, Yan Huan took the bowl on the table and then put the bowl on her mouth to drink the soup in the bowl. But no one knew that at this time, those tears that were blinked out of her eyes, finally gathered and became water droplets, which then streamed along her chin to flow into the bowl. They were all drunk by her in the end.


    There was a sinister-looking scar on the left side of her face like a caterpir crawling on her face, as well as her concave cheeks which werepletely drained of the color that she used to have before.


    She was ugly like a ghost.


    She was also evil like a demoness.


    Lu Yi was very protective of the distance between them. He would get too close to her. He would only get closer when taking care of the children. He would not take the initiative to ask her questions. The two people were respectful of each other like strangers. They each attend to their own things, especially during every mealtime, he would be farther away. When he was not outside and in the room, he would also leave a quiet space here for her. He would not pry the secret deepest inside her heart.


    The three children had been staying here. Things were a little flustered in the beginning, but Yan Huan managed to learn to take care of them in the end. All three of them were very well-behaved and would not make a fuss usually. As long as she knew their habits, in fact, it was rtively easy and would not be as chaotic as before.


    She was like an ordinary mother, feeding the children, washing their clothes, rinsing their buttocks and then ying with them. Only at this time, she truly found her children.


    Of course, the main thing was that the three children had never thought of her as ugly.

 Chapter 1036 - As Long As You Are Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1036: As Long As You Are Alive</h4>


    No one had ever seen the scar on her face, except for her three children. They were never afraid of her. They would even touch her scar out of curiosity and rub their faces on hers as if tofort her.


    Yan Huan raised her head when Lu Yi took over Xunxun. She was curious as to where he was taking her.


    ¡°They have to go back.¡±


    Lu Yi freed one of his arms, perhaps intending to raise it, but did not do so in the end as Yan Huan was still wary of him. She had not really felt relieved over him, nor lowered her guard toward him.


    Unlike the three children who only had adoration and love toward her, he was a man, her husband, which was why she was still afraid of him.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mouth trembled slightly underneath the mask. She turned and walked into her own room before closing the door. She understood, she understood very clearly.


    The three children could not stay there all the time. The precious first year she lost had beenpensated by Ye Shuyun and the others.


    She could not be so selfish. The children not only need their mother, they also need their grandparents.


    Lu Yi brought the three children outside. Outside stood Ye Shuyun and the three children.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let us go up?¡± Ye Shuyun carried her granddaughter over. She was so full of affection as she just could not stop kissing her. She missed her grandchildren so much in these few days of not seeing them. Also, what was the matter with her son? What is he hiding in the house? Why won¡¯t he let them go in?


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Lu Yi did not say much. Instead, he just put his hands on his daughter¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Daddy wille to pick you up in a few days. Be good, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xunxun nodded her little head firmly, looking delicate and adorable. Coupled with the fact that she could talk so much now, it just made Ye Shuyun want to burn some incense to thank the Buddha.


    Great, now let¡¯s see who would dare to say that my little granddaughter is a mute.


    ¡°By the way, has Lu Qin been found?¡±


    Ye Shuyun casually asked Lu Yi while carrying Xunxun in her arms.


    ¡°Yes, he has been found,¡± Lu Yi answered lightly. ¡°He is now in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Ye Shuyun sneered. ¡°They came over toin to your dad, saying that Lu Qin was beaten up. Yet, everyone was gossiping that it was done by someone who was harmed by him to get revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered with your second brother¡¯s business. Let them settle the debts they owed by themselves.¡±


    ¡°I know, mother.¡±


    Lu Yi bit lightly on his thin lips. There was no need for Ye Shuyun to mention those, it never even crossed his mind to interfere with Lu Qin¡¯s matter. Lu Qin¡¯s life or death did not concern him at all.


    Ye Shuyun brought her three grandchildren back as Old Master Lu wasing that day. He would surely makeints if he did not get to see them, which was why the three had to go home. Of course, she missed them really much too. Since the three children were brought up by her since birth, she adored them immensely and could not bear to miss them for even one more day.


    ¡°Here Xunxun, call me nana.¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had been calling her nana many times, but her little granddaughter had not even called her once.


    Xunxun bated her huge beautiful eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Nana.¡± Her voice sounded soft, sweet, and milky. Not just Ye Shuyun, even Lu Jin could not bear not tough.


    ¡°Wonderful, my Xunxun can finally talk.¡±


    Ye Shuyun kissed her granddaughter adoringly a few more times, not forgetting to boast to Lu Jin about her granddaughter calling her nana, making Lu Jin quite jealous.


    Howe Xunxun had not learned to call me yet? This can¡¯t be it, I must have her call me grandpa today, it should be easier to pronounce than Nana. Since Xunxun already knows how to call Nana, there is no reason that she would not know how to call Grandpa, right?


    Yan Huan was by the window at the same time, just looking out. There was nothing to block her view from the thirteenth floor so she could span the entire area. Her gaze followed the car and followed it as it left until it went out of her sight.


    The door outside opened with a creak. Her body trembled slightly, but she did not move. She knew that he would note too close to her so she was still safe. No one would know what happened to her face or what she had been through.


    However, she felt some warmth down her back all of a sudden,ing through her clothes, prating straight into her skin.


    She wanted to scream and run. She wanted to struggle; she was nearly in hysteria.


    Yet, she only gasped and did not say anything, unmoving.


    An iron-like long arm tightened around her waist. She could feel his muscles and he could feel her boney frame.


    How could anyone be this thin? Yet, there she was, with hardly any flesh on her. She was all but a skeletal frame. Also, her legs which were perfectly straight were now crippled. How did his Huanhuan be like this?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡± The man¡¯s voice seemed to be choking as he pressed his chin against the top of her head. Suddenly, a drip was heard as if a drop of rain fell from the sky.


    The droplet fell andnded right on Yan Huan¡¯s face. It was not cold but slightly warm.


    The man¡¯s voice was all choked up and his nasal sound was heavy.


    That was when Yan Huan knew, he cried. It was the second time she saw him cry, and he was crying because of her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t die, that¡¯s good enough...¡± the man¡¯s chest was heaving as he talked with his sobbing voice. He maintained his position to know that she was still there. He wanted to make sure that he did not lose her, and that he could still see her in this lifetime.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me what you have be. Crippled or disfigured, as long as you are alive, as long as you are able to stay alive.¡±


    Yan Huan bit her lips forcefully and felt a sharp pain on her tongue. She had bitten her tongue and she could taste the blood.


    Suddenly she squatted down and hugged her own body tightly. She broke downpletely, wailing out loud.


    She was terrified, really terrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Yi hugged her whole body in his arms. Her bones were hurting from his hug, and her bones were also hurting his body.


    How could she be this thin, how?


    However, Yan Huan did not cry, she did not utter a sound. Like small creatures, they were licking their own wounds while staying in each other¡¯s warmth. How long has it been? How many good times have we been through in this lifetime? Did it even umte to a year?

 Chapter 1037 - He Did Not Want to Give Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 1037: He Did Not Want to Give Her Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Ten years of getting along and entanglements of two lifetimes, they would either be separated in life or be parted in death.


    If life was really like this, then were the twists and turns in their fate really too much and too painful?


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Lu Yi continually shouted Yan Huan¡¯s name. She could hear his voice, feel his heartbeat and also know the pain in his heart. She was aware, she understood everything, and she had experienced them all.


    That it was better to die than to live like this, that sense of feeling so much grief as to wish she were dead.


    They stayed like this and nestled against each other. They felt each other¡¯s body heat warming themselves and telling them that if they lost these things, then what they did have. Without these things, what would they have?


    ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Yi repeated this sentence, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid. Just leave everything to me. There is nothing in this world that we cannot get through or unable to solve. We are not even afraid of death. Then why are we afraid of living?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all died once. Now, let us just live well, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan clenched her lower jaw as she endured. She did her utmost to withstand, and she could hardly bear so much pain.


    She slowly put down her hands, and then tightly gripped Lu Yi¡¯s big hand. His palm was still dry and big like before. It was the same warm body temperature. It had not changed even after the transformations in the world and rebirth, Lu Yi would always be Lu Yi.


    She put Lu Yi¡¯s hand on her face, so that he felt the centipede-like scar on her face. Her face was destroyed, and her leg was also crippled.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingertips gently trembled.


    Then he pulled her pitifully thin body tightly into his arms. He held her tightly, the sound of her bones knocking against each other could almost be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It can be cured. It will heal.¡±


    He had already touched the somewhat uneven scar, from the corner of her eye almost down to her chin. He finally knew why she had to wear a face mask all the time. It was because of the scar, but also because she felt that she should not be seen by people.


    She was not just anyone. She was Yan Huan, she was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia and an international film star. But now she had be this, andhe could not bear it. What kind of serious injuries did she have to suffer that could leave her with such a deep wound?


    Her face as well as her leg.


    And how did she survive at the time. Did it hurt?


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan said with a trembling voice, ¡°Really? Can it really be cured? Can it really heal?¡± But when she came out of the vige, she had looked for and consulted a doctor. The doctor said that it could not be cured. She did not dare to go to a doctor again for fear of the repulse in their eyes and the pity in their tone, as well as see her own sinister-looking reflection within their eyes.


    ¡°There must absolutely be a way. Trust me.¡± Lu Yi still did not remove her face mask. He was not afraid to see Yan Huan¡¯s current appearance, but Yan Huan simply could not ept her present self.


    There was not a single mirror to be found in where she lived. She could not face him and the person she could not face the most was herself.


    She was tired, so she rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s legs. Her body was still curled up together. Her eyshes which had always been thick, also slightly and gently closed together. And the mncholy which could not dissipate in between her eyebrows, had already stained with the wound at the bottom of her eye.


    Lu Yi carried her up. She was very light. He did not know if she was as heavy as Lu Qi and Lu Guang now. Yan Huan said she was not more than 93 pounds at her lightest weight in her previous life. At that time, she was pregnant too but now she might only be about 80 pounds.


    Delicately, Lu Yi covered her with a quilt and ced his hand on her face but touched the wound on her face.


    He closed his eyes and then took a deep breath before he carefully removed the face mask worn on her face, revealing all the dry peeling skin on her cheeks, and the obvious line of raised scar on her face.


    Lu Yi looked at her in this way as his lips lightly quivered in agony.


    Yan Huan never had any scars on her body before. Whenever after she had injuries, not many scars would be left behind under general circumstances. It was not that she had not been injured before. Even because of filming, she would often suffer a variety of injuries. But it was not how it was like now, to actually have left such a big scar. So, it waspletely conceivable that half of her face waspletely destroyed at time.


    In addition to such a scar, there were also otherrge and small scars, as well as her leg. It was a facial disfigurement. This ruined her life, destroyed all her self-confidence and also disfigured all her face.


    Lu Yi put the face mask on properly for her again, and then carefully covered the quilt for her before he came out.


    He went into the bathroom. Inside the mirror was one of his ferocious faces, and the storm of savagery gradually building in his features.


    Who hurt her like this?


    Who was it? Who exactly was it? What was it that had hurt her like this?


    He put his hand on the mirror and hit it hard. With a cracking sound, the mirror broke, and the back of his hand almost began to look badly mangled.


    When Yan Huan woke up, she suddenly sat up and also put her hand on her face. The face mask was still there, and no one had seen her face. No one knew how ugly she looked, and no one knew her disgust.


    She pulled the quilt away and nted both her feet on the ground. Then she limped toward the bathroom.


    She deliberately bowed her head and also did not look at the mirror there. When she put her hands under the tap, she discovered what was missing. She lifted her face and only saw the bare wall in front of her. The mirror that was originally put there was gone. She touched her face. She felt a sense of security without a mirror there. Whether there were any other people here, as long as there was a mirror in front of her, she would feel as if someone was pointing at her,ughing at her, mocking her.


    Only when she was at a ce where there was no mirror, she would dare to untie her face mask and also have the nerve to expose her own face in the air.


    However, she was afraid to touch. Every contact and each time she touched the ugly centipede-like scar, the scar that was already healed now would begin to feel sore again.


    She hurriedly put on the face mask again. When she came out, Lu Yi was not around. But he left her a note, stating that he woulde with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in the evening. Xunxun was still at Old Master Lu¡¯s. He did not want to give her back.


    Indeed, he did not want to give her back. He even said the words that he did not want to give her back. Sometimes Lu Jin was so mad that it set his teeth on edge. It was not easy for him to go home once. It was all to see his beautiful granddaughter. So, he insisted on taking Xunxun away when he returned home.

 Chapter 1038 - The Curable Face

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The Curable Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Lu Jin could only look at the two cute yet naughty kids while reminiscing on his granddaughter¡¯s face. It had been a full two months since thest time he saw his granddaughter. There were times where he would think that Old Master Lu had been intentionally dying his time to go home.


    He had seen those who tricked their parents but never had he seen someone who would trick their own son like this.


    His granddaughter was not the only one at home. He could have looked for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang instead. Why must it always be Xunxun? This is so unfair.


    Yan Huan put down the note, sat down and stared nkly at the front. No one knew what was going on in her mind.


    She could see her three children every day since she moved here. She no longer needed to hide from them from afar nor pick up unwanted items from them. She could now keep in contact with them at a close distance.


    She could finally touch their little hands, small cheeks, and even hear them calling herself mummy. She could even cook something nice for those three little ones. As for the three, they honored her very much by enjoying their mother¡¯s cooking.


    However, Yan Huan still remained the same in terms of Lu Yi. Although she didn¡¯t talk to him a lot, he would still prepare everything she needs. She never needed to worry about food or water. She would not go hungry even if she never stepped out of the house.


    The door outside was pushed open slowly. Again, Lu Yi voiced out and warned the others around.


    ¡°Lower your volume.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yibin controlled the urge to roll his eyes, ¡°The medication that I gave you is sufficient for a buffalo to sleep for one full night, not to mention its effect on humans. He won¡¯t wake up even if we shout out loud.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± He Yibin asked. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me exactly who I am meeting. Why are you acting so mysterious? It can¡¯t be Yan Huan, right?¡±


    He could feel the atmosphere freeze the moment he finished his sentence. He wanted to p himself in the face for mentioning the forbidden word.


    Lu Yi kept his silence. He merely opened the door and walked in.


    He Yibin followed behind Lu Yi awkwardly. He could sense the invisible pressureing from Lu Yi at the moment, which was almost suffocating to him.


    There was a lump on therge bed inside the room.


    Wait, the lump was not an object. It was human, a human.


    Lu Yi unconsciously lightened his steps while walking to the bed. He reached out his hand and ced it on the top of the person¡¯s head carefully. He was tender and gentle as if he was with his loved one.


    It seemed like this person exceeded Yan Huan¡¯s position.


    ¡°Who is... this?¡±


    He Yibin could not recognize the one in the bed. He wondered why that person was wearing a mask during the day, indoors and even when she was sleeping. Could it be that there is something shady about her?


    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Yi raised his head and moved slightly to provide some space.


    He Yibin pointed at himself and knew that Lu Yi was talking to him.


    There was no one else there other than him. Of course, he would not know if there were ghosts around.


    Lu Yi moved his hand to the person¡¯s ear and took off the mask on her face carefully.


    He Yibin did not have anyrge reaction at first. But suddenly, he opened his eyes, his mouth went wide and he could not utter a single word for a long period. He pointed out his trembling finger toward the person in the bed.


    ¡°Yan... Yan Huan...¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi replied dryly. ¡°Can you check if her face can be fixed? Also, she is slightlyme in her legs.¡±


    Thinking that he was dreaming, He Yibin pinched his own thigh hard and grimaced in pain.


    He attended Yan Huan hurriedly and saw the scar that covered half of her face. Even the word shocking was not enough to describe it, it was too horrible to look at. How did this happen?


    Her face was severely damaged.


    ¡°Is it curable?¡±


    Lu Yi asked He Yibin. He knew Yan Huan would be like this for her whole life if her face never got back to how it used to be. She would refuse to speak, decline from having contact with anyone and hide like a tortoise in its shell. She would hide in the dark, never seeing sunshine and bright lights anymore.


    Aside from the disfigurement, her face alone would be a constant reminder of the many incidents that happened to her and stop her from facing them. Therefore, the first step to bringing her back to normal was to cure her face and legs.


    He Yibin checked half of Yan Huan¡¯s face throughout and then pinched the bones in her limping leg.


    ¡°To be frank, the damage on her face is really severe.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s expression turned extremely grave the moment he heard He Yibin¡¯s words, his heart sunk. He felt like a cold breeze blew through, and that the world became ice and snow in an instant.


    ¡°But,¡± He Yibin put the mask back on Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°You must believe that there is something called stic surgery which can turn a man to a woman, and turn a woman to another woman.¡±


    ¡°Although the damage on her face is severe, it is still far from incurable. However, we need a highly professional stic surgeon to do this. Coincidentally,¡± He Yibin paused and thought for a while, ¡°I know a professional stic surgeon. He was my coursemate in Ennd and he had been involved in the stic surgery field for many years. He is very experienced with external injuries like this one. Besides, there is just a slight bone discement in her leg. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll recover after readjusting the bone and undergoing some physiotherapy, though she can¡¯t do any more extreme movements after this. Herme leg is a small issuepared to her face. As bones grow slowly, perhaps herme situation was more serious before this. Now that the bones have grown, her condition isn¡¯t as bad as it used to be. Just let her bone grow more and she will be fine. Your concern right now should be her face instead of her leg.¡±


    ¡°Can you ask him toe as soon as possible?¡± Lu Yi shut his eyes. The darkness in his eyes faded when he reopened his eyes.


    It¡¯s great that her situation is curable. Yes, she can be cured.


    They won¡¯t give up as long as there was a chance to cure her, as long as there was still hope.


    ¡°Alright, I will contact him right away.¡± He Yibin was ready to ask his coursemate¡¯s schedule as soon as he went back, hopefully, he could reach here by tomorrow.


    However, he still had many questions. Why did Lu Yi not tell him that Yan Huan was found? He would probably not know that Lu Yi had actually got her back if he did note over today.


    What actually happened to Yan Huan?


    Her disappearance had been for more than a year, where had she been? What happened to her face and her legs? How did she get wounded so severely? These were the questions that he wanted to ask but he did not know how to start.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask.¡± Lu Yi stood up and closed the curtain, leaving only a weak strand of light in so that the room was quieter and more suitable to rest.

 Chapter 1039 - The Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The Doctor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°She did not say anything at all?¡± He Yibin¡¯s heart felt like a cat was wing at it. He believed that Lu Yi was the same and even a thousand times stronger than his feelings.


    Lu Yi shook his head and said, ¡°She was unwilling to talk about it.¡±


    Moreover, Lu Yi walked back again. He bowed his head and his fingers again gently caressed half of Yan Huan¡¯s face. He could easily feel the scar on her face. It not only ripped her face, but also tore his heart apart.


    ¡°Yibin, I hope you can keep this matter a secret for me. Before her face heals, I don¡¯t want people to know that she is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± He Yibin promised. He was not one to shoot his mouth off. Although he still had many questions in his mind, he would not ask any further questions if the other party did not mention it. He certainly would not make it public at will.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi said. The exhaustion could also be heard in his voice.


    He Yibin gently sighed, and then reached out his hand to pat Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no hurry. At least, you have her back alive.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yi took out Yan Huan¡¯s hand from inside the quilt, and then carefully ced it in his palm. Yes, it was good as long as she was still alive. Even if she had be witless, insane, disabled, even if she were to be in a vegetative state, as long as she was still alive, as long as she was still breathing, he really would not ask for anything more for the rest of his life.


    He still had his wife, his three children, and his mother.


    He could still have meaning and color for the rest of his life. He could finally walk firmly and continue in his life journey.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. She was used to touching the mask on her face. It was like her protective umbre. Even if sometimes she could not breathe from being stifled, she still did not take it off.


    Underneath the mask was everything she could not stand, and it was also all of her ugliness.


    She sat up and was somewhat confused for a moment from sleeping. She didn¡¯t even know how long she had slept, whether it was now day or night.


    She pulled the quilt aside and walked to the window. Then she pulled open the curtains to let the light in from outside, which pricked her eyes and caused her a slight pain. She quickly twisted her face and also put her hands over her own eyes.


    It was still bright outside. So, in fact, she had only slept for a few hours.


    But why did she feel like she had slept for a few days and nights? Besides, she had not slept for this long for a long time. She had forgotten for how long. She had lost track of time.


    The door was gently pushed open from outside. Yan Huan quickly hid behind the window curtains, which was almost her instinctive reaction. She did not know whether she was afraid of other people or afraid of herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu Yi came over and put down the curtains she had held tightly in her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just rxed.¡± Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. He could obviously feel that the rigidity in her body as well as fear and panic had now almost be her instincts.


    She was afraid to see people. She was especially afraid of seeing acquaintances. At first, she was even afraid of him. Until a long time had passed, he was able to let her get used to him bit by bit. She was getting ustomed to his body warmth, his breath, his voice, his presence.


    Yan Huan lightly let out a breath. She wanted to smile at him, but that smile was frozen in the corner of her lips. She could not help but touch the face mask on her face. No matter what kind of expression she had, no one could see it.


    I will bring you to a ce.


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand right as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her mouth, and then gently nodded her head.


    ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re very brave.¡± He coaxed her as if he was soothing a child. He was taking everything slow and not in a hurry.


    Yan Huan sat on a chair. She slightly dropped her eyshes. This was the ce where Lu Yi had brought her. In fact, she did not know where this was. Anywhere was fine. After all, the person most unlikely to bully her in this world was him.


    The door outside was opened. A young and handsome fair-haired and blue-eyed man came over.


    He reached his hand out and spoke in fluent English, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Joe.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi also extended his hand to shake hands with the blonde man. The person had an elegant way of speaking and a fitting smile. He was the very picture of a gentleman and was also, of course, a Caucasian handsome man.


    The two men shook hands in the air for a while.


    Yan Huan lifted her face and a pair of deep ck gazes also fell between the two men shaking hands together.


    ¡°Hello, beautifuldy, it¡¯s nice to meet you, I¡¯m going to officially introduce myself again. My name is Joe Nunes. You call me Joe.¡± Joe put his hand on his chest again and did a very traditional gentleman¡¯s salute.


    It was just that Yan Huan did not have too much reaction.


    Joe thought for a bit and realized to himself, Oh, thedy does not understand the Englishnguage.


    ¡°You, hello...¡±


    He used his extremely lousy Mandarin to speak again. But it was a pity that he could only say a few words. After speaking for a while, he himself became anxious and even broke out in a sweat.


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips slightly parted and closed before she extended her hand.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She spoke in fluent English, with the unique English aristocratic ent. Her English was good. It was already good in her previous life, so it was naturally the same in this life.


    ¡°So, it turns out you can speak English?¡±


    Joe wiped the sweat from his head with great effort.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Huan softly replied and then lightly blinked her eyes. After which, she did not speak anymore and was like a wooden statue that was also badly damaged.


    Lu Yi came over and put his hand on her shoulders.


    ¡°Huanhuan, can you show him your face? He is an excellent doctor.¡±


    He did not say that Joe was a stic surgeon. But Yan Huan was aware of it. Her shoulders slightly trembled. Even the muscles on her body also tightened. Lu Yi¡¯s palm also felt some cold sweat from holding her.


    He was afraid that she would misunderstand and thought that he came to the doctor to humiliate her and abandon her.


    Yan Huan thought for a long while. She just slowly breathed, but it made the air in front of the two men be thin as well. Because she did not say a word, or they were afraid of her objection.


    When Yan Huan looked up again, she put her hand beside her ear to take off the face mask. But her fingers were still trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. ¡°You always have to go through this step, you need to face it, you are not a coward. I believe that before you have finished your things, when you have not yet finished walking your path, you can never give up any hope of living.¡±


    Yan Huan painfully drew her lips back in sadness and then she turned her face to one side. Tears also welled at the bottom of her eyes, but never fell once in the end.


    Joe bent down and examined half of Yan Huan¡¯s face carefully.

 Chapter 1040 - Facial Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Facial Surgery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°The wounds are really serious, the scarring has also worsened, it must have initially been improperly treated otherwise it would never have be this severe. If there had been proper wound cleaning paired with some cosmetic acupuncture, things would not reach this stage. The wound would have healed better after that too.¡±


    Yan Huan became more teary-eyed but she did not cry.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not all bad.¡± Qiao smiled once more, ¡°I once treated a severely scalded patient. The patient¡¯s entire face had been disfigured but the patient eventually healed after multiple surgeries.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it will hurt a lot,¡± Qiao gestured at the long scar on Yan Huan¡¯s face and exined, ¡°The excess tissue growth is called hypersia and has to be removed. It may be excess growth but it is still your flesh, so removing it will still hurt since you are still removing a part of your body. Also, this is only the first surgery, there will be more surgeries after that, plus a skin graft. Are you sure?¡±


    Qiao asked Yan Huan tentatively.


    The price of beauty was often high, regardless of whether one seeks to transform from hideous to pretty or from beautiful to even more gorgeous. Yan Huan just wanted her original looks back and was no exception to this. No matter which category one fell in, beauty and pain went hand in hand.


    This was an indisputable fact.


    Humans were made of flesh and blood, thus they naturally feared pain.


    Beauty is pain. This is the reality.


    Lu Yi tightly gripped Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, crouched in front of her and stared straight at her. Yan Huan felt an impulse to cover her face and had already lifted her hands to do so, but she stopped at thest minute and ced her hands back down.


    Yan Huan suddenly realized that he had known all along, but his face still betrayed no emotion. Like in the past, she was still unwilling to take even a peek at her own hideous face.


    She found no traces of disgust or revulsion on his face.


    Her red lips trembled and parted slightly as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she remained silent.


    Beauty is pain. No pain no gain.


    Having a face this awful would not make her feel any better either.


    I want, she struggled to part her lips and form words but ultimately managed to muster up all of her courage, I want to cure it. She felt her face with her hands. She did not want to live with this face or assume another identity for the rest of her life. She was Yan Huan and not Liu Hua.


    She had not received her dues from those indebted to her, and neither had she repaid her own.


    Lu Yi vigorously nodded his head to encourage her. Those ck eyes brimmed with the gentle light of the autumn sun and the coolness of a spring breeze. But would it pay off?


    ¡°I think...¡±


    Yan Huan clenched her fists that were resting on her thighs, ¡°I want to try it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yi rested his chin on her forehead as if he wasforting a child. ¡°We will try. If this doctor is not suitable, I will help you to find another one. There will surely be someone who can treat your face. Also, don¡¯t you worry about your legs, as long as the bones were set properly everything will be fine. You see, aren¡¯t things much better than before?¡±


    Despite his statement, Qiao seemed visibly upset and distraught.


    Brother, even if I don¡¯t know Mandarin your expression is telling me that you do not believe me. Can¡¯t you just put your faith in me? This is not even a big surgery. Treating Yan Huan¡¯s scars, in his opinion, was a rtively simple task and did not require extensive technical skills. This, he could guarantee, truly, that he would never treat a patient¡¯s face so carelessly.


    Yan Huan touched her face again. She tightly grasped the face mask she wore and removed it, her face was now clear for everyone to see. This was not a difficult step but she had never been able to bring herself to do it before.


    It was at this moment that a man approached from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist, she was so thin that he could wrap his arms around her twice.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her gaze and ced her palms on hisrge hands to feel the warmth of his body.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± His voice was coarse. Yan Huan picked up on this and could not help feeling a twang of distress in her heart.


    Yan Huan¡¯sshes shuddered gently and brushed off the specters of her past. Her eyes twinkled with realization.


    Are you afraid? Are you afraid?


    How could she not be afraid? How could she not be terrified?


    However, she remembered the traumatic near-death experience of being thrown into the sea, the time when she was stranded in the vige with nothing, and the helplessness when her food got stolen. After all this, she no longer felt fear.


    She was afraid, yes, she was indeed.


    She suddenly clutched Lu Yi¡¯s hands tightly and was surprised to find they were mmy and covered in sweat. He is the one who¡¯s afraid, isn¡¯t he?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She mumbled suddenly.


    She did not know whether she was feeling sorry for herself or anyone else.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re alive,¡± Lu Yi softly petted her hair. He would never feel disgusted with her. As he had said before, nothing mattered as long as she lived, it did not matter if she became handicapped, stupid, crazy, or even quadriplegic.


    Lu Yi had not told anyone about Yan Huan¡¯s survival, not even Lei Qingyi. The few people that were aware of this were only himself, He Yibin and Qiao.


    Yan Huan¡¯s treatment would be done in a foreign country¡¯s private hospital. The medical facilities there were top notch and of course, the service and privacy were excellent.


    Lu Yi had taken a long leave and dyed all his jobs. In Yan Huan¡¯s hardest hours, he wanted to fully support her and had made all the preparations to walk this path with her.


    However, she, on the other hand, needed minimal preparation. After the check-up, she could immediately proceed with the surgery even though she was still very underweight. However, all her health readings seemed normal and the orthopedic surgery for her legs was already done. Compared to her legs, treating her face would be a walk in the park. Ever since she had returned to Sea City, she had realized that her mobility had improved steadily as the days went by. After all, the doctor had said that all would be well as long as the bones set properly.


    Yan Huanid on the hospital bed and opened her eyes, they were calm and peaceful with no traces of sorrow or excitement.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead. Everything will be fine, just take a nap.


    Yan Huan clenched her palms, turned around and gently nodded her head. To be frank, she was not afraid of anything anymore. She had already experienced excruciating pain and bitter cold within a single year, what else was there to fear?


    Soon, she was wheeled into the operating theatre. Although Qiao tried to crack jokes tofort her, Yan Huan could not even bring herself to smile at a single one of his so-called jokes.

 Chapter 1041 - Terrible Pain

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Terrible Pain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Gradually, she stared at the surgical light above her head and her line of sight also became blurry. It looked like Joe was still talking to her about something, but she said she could not hear anymore.


    Until she opened her eyes again, almost half of her face was numb. No, even her mouth was numb as well and did not have any feeling in them. Once again she thought that she already had no mouth.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Yi was sitting beside her. It seemed he had not left at all. His hair was a little greasy and his beard was unshaven. His entire person did not look so clean.


    And he had always been clean. He would also tidied himself till he was spotless. This time, he was sloppy like an old uncle. Yan Huan wanted to say something but she was even unable to open her mouth. In a daze, she fell asleep again. But she knew that he was still around, so she could rest her mind at ease and sleep. She could also face the darkness in front of her, for she knew that he was there, and because she also knew that she would wake up.


    The next day, when she woke up, the anesthetic had worn off. It was very painful. It was indeed very painful, more than she had imagined. Joe had said that because her injury was exactly on a nerve in the human face, so it would be so painful.


    Yan Huan had experienced a lot of pain. Even when she had a knife stabbed into the back and her blood ran dry, she had experienced that sort of pain, but it was nothing like this. The kind of pain was almost endless. As she became sober, it became more and more painful. She endured such pain every day until finally even an injection to relieve the pain was useless.


    And now she knew that when Joe said it was very painful, he absolutely did not mean it to scare her. Of course, it was no exaggeration as well because it really hurt. It was that kind of pain that was almost unbearable.


    The more she hurt, the more miserable looking Lu Yi was. Originally, he was a middle-aged handsome uncle and his whole body had an air of sophistication, whiche to think of it, was the style that a lot of women liked because it had a lot of character.


    But gradually he really had the character, but it was not one of sophistication. Instead, it was one of destitution, like where he was a refugee from somewhere and did not bathe for a few days. He had not washed his face. His hair also looked greasy and haphazardly stuck on his face. She had never seen Lu Yi so dirty. Even during the mudslide in the city, he had never looked so down and out.


    Yan Huan was still in pain. She had been in pain for five days and could hardly sleep. When she fell asleep, she would be awoken by pain. As she felt the pain, she would wake up from the pain. Joe did not have any way to help with this because the wound was very close to the nerves. This kind of pain would appear as long as she took a breath. But she could not stop breathing, so such pain was inevitable. Then she was given another dose of painkillers, and yet she woke up in pain in the end.


    It was not until the sixth day that the pain subsided.


    On the seventh day, she could get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Until the tenth day, she was finally able to eat something, and almost did not feel that kind of pain. She thought it was the end. In fact, it was the beginning. On the tenth day, she was being wheeled into the operating room again, and she had been gripping the bedsheets under her body. When she loosened her hands, the bedsheets were almost crumpled together from her tight grip. Her hands broke out in a cold sweat, and even her clothes were soaked.


    No one would not be afraid of pain, especially after such an experience. No one would want to go through the pain for a second time.


    People, in fact, were afraid of pain.


    The second time was to graft the skin. Yan Huan fixed her gaze at a certain ce, but Joe was not aware of what she was looking at.


    Joe nced at her from time to time. Yan Huan knew that he was probably smiling even though she could not see. However, she herself had worn a face mask for more than half a year. She could see from his eyes, and she really felt that Joe was smiling now. His smile was like a devil¡¯s smile, and he was like an executioner, directly running the de across her face.


    An average person could not carry out such a thing, but Joe was not an average person. He was exceptional.


    In a daze, she had the feeling again like the world was spinning, and then the devil showed a sneering smile.


    Until she opened her eyes again, not only was her face in pain, even her back was painful. This time the anesthetic worn off very quickly. She was in so much pain that she did not want to move and did not want to breathe, because every breath she took would bring the kind of almost unbearable pain.


    ¡°Has the anesthetic worn off?¡± She asked the nurse on one side.


    ¡°It should have worn off.¡± The nurse calcted and replied, ¡°It had worn off more than an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as painful as thest time.¡± Yan Huan gently let out a breath. She still thought that the strength of the anesthetic had not worn off, so she just felt some tingling pain. As long as she did not move, she would not break out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joe came over again. He helped to adjust the speed of intravenous drip a little for Yan Huan and added, ¡°The first operation was because of the proximity to the nerves. This time it was just to do cosmetic work, so naturally it is not painful.¡±


    Yan Huan was relieved to hear these words. It was fine as long as it was not painful when she breathed.


    She then closed her eyes and could clearly feel the pain from the surface of her body. But she was able to fall asleep. After falling asleep, she no longer woke up from the pain.


    She could endure such pain.


    She could also bear such pain.


    But even with the kind of pain that came with breathing, she had managed to ovee it.


    The body was her own and the pain was also her own. No one could bear it for her.


    When she woke up again, it was already nighttime. While the pain on her face seemed to be lessborious than at the beginning. Sometimes she could even forget that her face was still in bandages if she did not think about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about what happened to Lu Qin?¡±


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan pull up the quilt after she was no longer in pain.


    The drifter, Lu was finally able to sort himself out properly. At longst, he had changed back to looking like Prosecutor Lu.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s disgust for this name came from her heart.


    ¡°He can die a hundred kinds of different deaths but it¡¯s not the same. This needs you to execute.¡± Lu Yi put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair which was cut short. His fingers ran through her hair. It was not silky like before. It was actually very dry. This past year for her was so tough that even the nutrition of her hair was gone.


    ¡°He almost killed Xiao Guang.¡± Yan Huan said calmly.


    ¡°So, we kill him, and then what?¡± Lu Yi knew Yan Huan too well. He said, ¡°Then we kill Sun Yuhan and kill all the people you think are dangerous?¡±


    Yan Huan did not speak because he was right. Yes, she would kill. She would kill and kill all of them. Kill them all and get rid of each and every one of them.


    ¡°After you kill them all, are you going to kill yourself again?¡±


    Yan Huan turned her face and was silent.


    Because, Lu Yi guessed right again. He really understood her.

 Chapter 1042 - He Could Accept What She Could Not

    <h4>Chapter 1042: He Could ept What She Could Not</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯ve taught you so much regarding the legal field, in fact I¡¯ve told you all thews I know. Did you forget about them all? If someonemits a crime, it¡¯s natural for them to be punished by thew.¡±


    ¡°But, they were not.¡± Yan Huan opened her eyes and stared straight at Lu Yi, ¡°They weren¡¯t punished by thew, were they? They¡¯re still living their lives, enjoying it to the fullest in a luxurious environment they built from the misery they caused others.¡±


    ¡°You only saw the surface,¡± Lu Yi caressed her hair lightly.


    ¡°Lu Qin has lost the protection from the Lu Family, whereas uncle is secretly carrying out his ns. Grandfather¡¯s tant favoritism has led to uncle being unhappy, all that grandfather had initially nned for Su Yuhan might be useless at the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°Aside from their deaths, the one thing they can¡¯t ept will be losing things they¡¯ve always believed belong to them. They think they have a tight grasp on things, but little do they know, these things have already escaped their control due to certain events, and all they have to show for it at the end of the day is a big fat load of nothing.¡±


    Yan Huan squeezed her eyes tight again. Her face was impassive because it still hurt to move.


    She could not help acknowledging the logic in Lu Yi¡¯s words. This course of action, however stupid it might sound, would cause Lu Qin to suffer more than his death, she would use her own life to redeem others¡¯. In fact, she must have been out of her mind! She would rathermit suicide than murder, but inevitably, Lu Yi and her three kids would suffer the most in the end because they were the ones who truly love and care for her.


    She clenched her fists.


    ¡°That person, is he dead?¡±


    At this point, she did not even want to mention Lu Qin¡¯s name.


    ¡°He had a small ident.¡±


    Lu Yi gently brought her hands closer and covered them with a nket. Her hands were still cold because the frostbites had never fully healed. However, after the recent treatment, she felt the energy and vitality in her body improved. Hence, she no longer felt like she was going to turn into an ice block.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t brutalize him, did I?¡± Yan Huan recalled what she did back then. She would admit her actions, unlike others who constantly lived in a state of denial.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you.¡± Lu Yi understood it was not Yan Huan¡¯s fault. She knew her strength and would only cause superficial wounds. The injuries might seem severe, but they were not as serious as they looked.


    ¡°He identally fell down one day,¡± even as Lu Yi said all these, he felt an inexplicable feeling coarse through him.


    ¡°Did he fall to his death?¡±


    Yan Huan was talking with irony now. People like him should not have lived a long life. Of course she was aware that Lu Qin was still alive, or else Lu Yi would not carry such an expression.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s response had confirmed Yan Huan¡¯s suspicions. That man was still alive, and in fact, was none the worse for wear.


    ¡°Where was he injured?¡± Yan Huan asked curiously.


    Lu Yi pulled the covers over her and tucked her in once more, ¡°Alright, time to get some sleep. You must be tired.¡±


    However, Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still wide open and sparkled with alertness.


    How can I sleep after hearing that?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Lu Yi raised his eyebrow, ¡°If you won¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s listen to some music then.¡± Lu Yi took out his phone and began to y some instrumental lubies for Yan Huan. Qiao said Yan Huan was easily irritable now, hence he chose to y her some calming music so she would settle down.


    Lu Yi was a simple man, Qiao said to y calming music so he decided that lubies were appropriate.


    ¡°I want to know what happened after that.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were wide open. It was that music genre again, it grated on her nerves and only made her feel sleepy every time. At least once she was asleep, she would not have to hear it anymore.


    However, she did not want to fall asleep just yet. She wanted to know what happened after that, how could he only tell half the story and leave me hanging right at the climax, did he do this on purpose?


    ¡°After that...¡± Lu Yi pursed his beautiful thin lips, ¡°...nothing happened.¡±


    He would not say it. This was his punishment for her, she would find out herself soon enough anyway.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth to protest, but her face hurt again.


    Alright, she felt guilty, she knew it was her fault to choose such a stupid path. Thankfully, she had failed, or else those she loved would suffer the consequences of what she had done.


    Nevertheless, she still wanted to know what happened after that.


    Albeit, no matter how fervently she questioned, threatened or pleaded, Lu Yi¡¯s answer remained the same, nothing had happened after that.


    Today was the day she could finally remove the gauze bandages on her face. She already had three operations and Qiao had continuously assured them that every single one of them was sessful. Although Yan Huan was skinny, she had a healthy immune system and would recover and recuperate quickly. Her body also did not form keloids or scars easily, hence the operation was smoother than expected and the results were much more satisfactory. In fact, the only reason she had a scar on her face before was because of the inadequate treatment she had received. If she had gotten the necessary treatment, things would not have turned out like that.


    She was a frantic bundle of nerves as they removed the bandages. When her face was finally exposed to the air, she could finally feel the cool breath on her skin as she exhaled. Her pores trembled, she could feel the heat and the cold of the surrounding atmosphere. For the longest time, she had only felt pain on the left side of her face.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, this is perfect!¡± Yan Huan still had no idea how her face looked, but she could hear Qiao¡¯s exmations of delight. She would be satisfied even if she did not regain her previous beauty and features, as long as she did not look too hideous or had that scorpion-like scar on her face anymore.


    She did not care about being perfect at all.


    She broke into a smile, the despair in her eyes had finally dispersed. It was like the radiant sun had finally emerged to chase away the gloomy clouds to reveal a clear blue sky.


    The essence of the bright blue skies was reflected in her eyes, both vast and pristine, cleansed of the gloom that previously shrouded them.


    Lu Yi held a mirror in front of Yan Huan¡¯s face. His face was impassive and devoid of any emotion. He had the same expression when he first saw Yan Huan¡¯s disfigured face.


    He would ept Yan Huan in any form, even if she was disfigured with no hope of recovery. She would always be the woman he loved the most.


    Yan Huan took hold of the mirror and held it in a tight grip, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen my own reflection. I couldn¡¯t ept how I looked back then.¡±


    Lu Yi smiled as he gently caressed her hair and thought, but I already did.

 Chapter 1043 - She’s Back

    <h4>Chapter 1043: She¡¯s Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Just take a look. How can you know if you don¡¯t look? You¡¯vee to this point. Don¡¯t you want to know what you get in the end after all the inhuman pain you have suffered and the suffering you have to endure?¡±


    Yan Huan gripped the mirror in her hand tightly and then slowly, she put the mirror in front of her face. But she kept her eyes closed and gently breathed in and out. She felt the air go in and out of her lungs into, and then the ease with which it went through a cycle in her body. It was the most instinctive human breathing and it was an ordinary person¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, it seemed that everything became clear to her at once.


    In fact, it did not matter whether it was good or bad. She had already survived with that kind of face. Now, she thought she could also ept no matter how her appearance changed. Under the influence of Prosecutor Lu, she had already understood what could be done, and what could not be done.


    She opened her eyes. A pathetically thin but very familiar face appeared inside the mirror. She looked the same for her two lives. So, how could she not know, how was she not clear and how could she not recognize her face?


    She turned to the left side of her face. There were no injuries. Then she turned to the right side of her face. There were also no injuries. Shepletely could not see any traces of surgery. It was like she had never been injured and also never had any scars in general.


    And she even forgot now whether it was the left side or the right side of her face that was injured in the first ce.


    ¡°I have recovered.¡± She put down the mirror, and suddenly, hot tears started welling up.


    ¡°Yes, there, there.¡± Lu Yi wiped her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. You¡¯ve just recovered. Better not let it touch water.¡±


    Yan Huan lightly choked with sobs and then she clenched Lu Yi¡¯s big hand. His palm was not dry, unlike how he was usually. It turned out that underneath Prosecutor Lu¡¯s calm appearance, he was in fact also worried and afraid as well.


    And it seemed that all his fear, all his worries started because he met a woman named Yan Huan.


    This little scourge.


    Joe wanted a lot of Yan Huan¡¯s signed photographs. Of course, he also pulled Yan Huan in for a lot of photographs together. Although it could be said that Yan Huan was currently thin and skinny like a ghost, her face was still quite highly recognizable.


    When Joe first knew that she was Yan Huan, he somewhat could not believe it because her deformation was quite serious. Until now after Yan Huan¡¯s face had truly recovered, he was able to believe. It turned out that Yan Huan was the East Asian movie star that he had always liked. East Asian women always had a kind of reserved and mysterious beauty. Aspared to the Western women¡¯s openness, they were more sweet-tempered and also much more delicate and refined. He thought he must have already begun to like East Asian women. When he wants to marry in the future, he must find an East Asian actress. The most ideal would be to be like Yan Huan. Of course, he could only fantasize in his mind with such an idea, but he was aware that there would not be two such simr people in the world. Moreover, he did not like a stic face created from surgery.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to this small town abroad and did some sightseeing for a few days. Yan Huan still wore a face mask and she might need to wear a face mask for a long time. Her new skin was still very thin and tender. It was unable to withstand any injury and could not afford to be injured again. So, her face was still very fragile and might also need a certain amount of time. But this time when she wore a face mask, it was different from before. In the past, she wore it to cover up the ugliness and to conceal her ugly face while she sealed her heart up at the same time. Now, it was different.


    Her state of mind had changed, and finally she was a little more optimistic, which had nothing to do with her face.


    In fact, she used to waste time on an insignificant problem.


    The one person in the world most unlikely to abandon her for her beauty and ugliness was also Lu Yi. The memory of when Lu Yi saw her face for the first time was not that she was not beautiful nor ugly, but was she in pain?


    ¡°We¡¯ll go home.¡± Lu Yi tucked Yan Huan¡¯s short hair behind her ears. It was almost too short to cover the tips of her ears. Due to the surgery on her face, it was not convenient to wash the hair and so on, so she directly cut her hair at the time. Now it was a little longer, but she still looked like a tomboy. It could not be helped. Yan Huan had a nice face shape. Even if she was bald, she was still beautiful. It certainlyplemented her extremely thin image. Yan Huan also began to feel that she had the potential to be a nun.


    Yan Huan gently nodded. She was getting close to feeling homesick but yet she was feeling timid and afraid.


    She felt that she would not be giving joy to anyone but shock and a horrified scare.


    A big palm was ced on her head and gently pressed for a moment. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They all want you to go back, and the children also miss you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Yi suddenly came out with a thank you, but Yan Huan did not understand why.


    Thank you, what was he thanking her for?


    ¡°Thank you for being alive.¡± He put his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face and also covered her eyes, because his expression might not look good at the moment.


    ¡°Thank you for saving Xunxun from nearly being kidnapped and thank you for saving Xiao Guang without any regard for your own life.¡±


    ¡°They.....¡± The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s eyes suddenly felt sore but she did not cry as she said, ¡°They¡¯re my children.¡±


    ¡°Now that you realize they¡¯re your kids, then what did you do that in the past?¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and there was some obvious tone of warning in his voice.


    Yan Huan bit her own red lips. The manner of the conversation changed really fast.


    Sure enough, it was not likely to arouse sympathy in Prosecutor Lu and it was not suitable to arouse sympathy.


    As for Yan Huan, she cleverly chose not to refute Prosecutor Lu because with her eloquence, she would not be able to out argue when it came to rebuttal aspared to Prosecutor Lu. Moreover, she herself admitted and also epted her own fault.


    When Yan Huan once again stood in front of the door at the Lu family¡¯s house, she did in fact want to turn around and run away. She had always thought that she was very brave. But in fact, she was wrong. She was far from being brave like she had imagined. In truth, she was still very worried. She missed her home and yet she felt timid.


    Only, atst her feet stepped outside and she waited for the door to open in this way. She wanted to go back to the original world, a world where she had a home, family and loved ones.


    Therefore, no matter what happened, she needed to face it. She needed to be brave and must use her own feet to continue down this path in life.


    No one could help her with this. Only she could help herself.


    The door was finally opened. Ye Shuyun rushed out from inside. The moment she saw Yan Huan wearing a face mask, she immediately recognized her. This pair of eyes clearly belonged to Yan Huan. The eyes of the family¡¯s three children resembled their mother the most. How could she not recognize her?


    ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    And she choked with sobs for a long time. Her eyes were reddened, and she also tried hard to hold back those tears. But she could only clumsily blurt out such a sentence.


    You¡¯re back.


    Yes, she¡¯s back.


    Really, I¡¯m back.

 Chapter 1044 - She Was Truly Home

    <h4>Chapter 1044: She Was Truly Home</h4>


    ¡°Mother...¡± Yan Huan¡¯s lips moved slightly, whereas Ye Shuyun extended her hand to caress Yan Huan¡¯s short disheveled hair, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Our family can finally be reunited.¡± At the same time, her three grandchildren could finally have their mother back.


    Children without their mothers were like weeds by the road. Lu Yi did not have ns to remarry, but initially, she wanted to find another mother for the three children, then she realized no woman in the world was fit to be a mother to the three children. She was afraid that others might hurt his three grandchildren. She was the one who brought them up, hence she would not bear to see them suffer from any slight mistreatment.


    Yan Huan walked in and stopped at the door. By the door was a pair of slippers and it was originally hers.


    ¡°It has always been here, we never throw it away,¡± Ye Shuyun turned away. She could not stop her tears from flowing as she wiped them away, grateful that the Lord had treated their Lu family so well. When Lu Yi was announced dead, he returned alive; when everyone thought Yan Huan was gone for good, she still returned home.


    Yan Huan looked at the pair of slippers, unmoved.


    Lu Yi walked over, bent down and ced the slippers in front of her.


    ¡°Lift up your feet.¡± Lu Yi instructed and Yan Huan followed.


    When she came to her senses, her feet had been fitted with a pair of cotton slippers. It was as warm as the breeze in the spring, gently kissing her limbs, bringing the warmth of spring with it.


    All the beings in the world began to recover as time passed by.


    Just as she stepped into the house, three little round and robust figures rushed over to her.


    ¡°Mama, mama...¡±


    The three children called for their mother, while their little legs ran quickly.


    Yan Huan squatted down and caught all three of them.


    Xunxun was the most precious of the lot as she hugged her mother¡¯s neck, unwilling to let her mother leave. On the other hand, Lu Qi and Lu Guang had to let their sister be, even their mother¡¯s embrace was reserved for her first. They were destined to prioritize and pamper their younger sister for the rest of their lives, for they had taken up all her nutrients in their mother¡¯s womb. Hence, when their sister was born, she did not even weigh a kilo. The youngest suffered a lot before she was able to live as healthy as she was today.


    Hence, this was something that the two elder brothers owed to their little sister. They owed her 10 months of time and this was to be repaid with the rest of their lives.


    Yan Huan carried Xunxun, who held onto Yanhuan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Short short now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s short now. Just like Xunxun¡¯s hair.¡±


    Yan Huan touched Xunxun¡¯s short hair as well. Xunxun was still young, so she would not allow her to have long hair. Although Ye Shuyun would very much want to style her granddaughter¡¯s hair, Xunxun disliked it when people touched her head, so how could she possibly let othersb her hair, let alone doing it daily? Hence, they had no choice but to cut it short. However, it was no big deal, for she was still young. When she grew older, she would understand the meaning of beauty.


    She was but a child now, who only knew to eat and y, and of course, to look for her mother as well.


    Not long after that, Lu Yi came home. As soon as he stepped into the house, Old Master Lu followed suit.


    ¡°Really, why are you always following me around?¡± Lu Jin mumbled. He did not mean it, but at that very moment, he could not find better words to express himself and hence, he just blurted it out.


    Of course, his words had been inadvertently heard by Old Master Lu.


    ¡°What did you say about me just now?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve said just now. Who were you referring to about always following you around? Are you cursing me to death right now?¡±


    ¡°No, no, father. I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    Lu Jin exined hurriedly. He really did not mean it in that way, just that it was a moment of carelessness where he had used the wrong words. To think that he, Commander Lu, a god-like figure in front of his battalion, had to live like a coward in front of his father, in fear and trepidation, not daring to speak even in a slightly louder tone.


    However, he had no choice for this man other than his own father, his biological father.


    Old Master Lu let out a resounding huff and walked into the house. His head was covered in silver fox hair, making him look poised and sage-like, with the image of a hermit extracting himself from the worldly buzz. Adding up to the fact that he had always been practicing Tai Chi and calligraphy, his entire being radiated an energetic zest, making him look good for his age.


    Of course, that was if he did not speak, because when he did, everything would be different.


    Capable hermit my as*, he¡¯s merely an old man with a bad temper.


    Yan Huan stood up, whereas Xunxun was still hugging her legs. The other two kids held hands and let their mother interlocked with theirs.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± Old Master Lu squinted, unfazed by Yan Huan¡¯s return. It seemed as though Yan Huan had just returned from a business trip, or she had justpleted the filming of a movie, or as though it was hering home like any other day. It was like she had never left for the entire one and a half year, nor once listed as a missing person where she could basically be considered dead.


    ¡°Xunxun,e over to your great-grandfather,¡± Old Master beckoned to his great-granddaughter. His face lighted up as though he was a brand new man. The cold frown he had just a moment ago was long gone like they were of another dimension.


    Xunxun was well-behaved as she extended her hand out to Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Lu hugged his great-granddaughter dotingly. He could not get enough of the little being. It was the same for Lu Jin, but he could only watch them impatiently, knowing that there was no room for him to hug her this time.


    ¡°Huanhuan¡¯s back,¡± he turned his head back and smiled at Yan Huan. Although his tone sounded t, it was obvious that he was heaving a sigh of relief.


    Actually, they were all shocked, it would be a lie to say that they were not. However, all of them were used to surviving in rough tides and harsh winds, hence, they could not possibly be like others who would cry, make a fuss, scream and shout about.


    Their reactions were pretty contained. Yet, amidst the subtlety, one could clearly see their care and love. It was unobvious and veiled, yet they would always ce their family as the first priority in their hearts.


    ¡°Mama, Xunxun¡¯s gone now,¡± said Xiao Guang to his mother as he snuggled into his mother¡¯s hug. Yan Huan pulled her eldest son into her embrace. If it was not for being in the wrong ce at the wrong time, she would truly want to hug both her sons and cry hard for once. Her children had all grown up, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang knew to call her mummy and they could jump and run about already.


    Regarding her return, Lu Yi had not told many people. The news only circted within the family, even Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling were unaware of this. They would wait it out and see...


    Yan Huan needed a rest, and the same for the others.


    When night fell, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to their own ce. Yan Huan was not in the pink of health at the moment; she was still too thin. They could not seem to nourish her no matter how, hence they decided to first start by replenishing her.

 Chapter 1045 - Magical Soup

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Magical Soup</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The kids were pretty independent now, so they didn¡¯t need her too much. She had been away for more than a year, after all. They had to learn how to be independent.


    Her priority was to get back to good health. That way, she would have the strength to deal with whateveres next.


    Yan Huan retrieved Lu Yi¡¯s phone, as sneakily as she could, and raced to the balcony. She scrolled for He Yibin ¡®s number. When she asked Lu Yi about Lu Qin, he only told her half the story. She figured she would never hear the other half from him, so she had to take things into her own hands.


    He Yibin had to be one of those people who knew about Lu Qin¡¯s incident. Besides, he was aware that she was alive, which saves her the trouble from exining anything.


    ¡°Hello? Lu Yi? What¡¯s up?¡± asked He Yibin, unaware of the fact that he was talking to someone that wasn¡¯t Lu Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you?¡± He Yibin chuckled. ¡°How are you doing? Feeling better?¡±


    He knew the answer to that, of course. He was the one who enlisted Joe, and the two had been in touch, so he knew that Yan Huan had been recovering well.


    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m feeling a lot better now.¡±


    Yan Huan felt her face. These days, she didn¡¯t even have to wear a face mask indoors. Back when she just returned to the Lu Family, she had to wear one because her face hurt when contacting wind or light.


    ¡°Good,¡± said He Yibin, relieved. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Oh, that reminds me. Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± He Yibin hadn¡¯t forgotten that Yan Huan was using Lu Yi¡¯s phone, and not her own. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much of a choice, however. Her old SIM card was long gone, and Lu Yi hadn¡¯t bought her a new phone either. He wanted her to get as much rest as possible and not contact anyone yet.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I would like to ask you,¡± ventured Yan Huan. She peeked into the room, as furtive and cautious as a thief. She was a thief, technically; she had stolen Lu Yi¡¯s phone. ¡°It¡¯s about Lu Qin...¡±


    ¡°Ah. You want to know how he¡¯s doing, is that it?¡± He Yibin was usually very astute when it came to such matters.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± admitted Yan Huan. She wondered if he really became a cripple because of him.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright, physically at least,¡± said He Yibin. He might have held out on others, but not Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t an outsider, after all.


    ¡°There were bruise marks on him, but nothing too serious. He has bigger concerns, though. One midnight he woke up iming that he had seen a female ghost and began running around the house like a maniac. Then he fell, and when Sun Yuhan went looking for him, she identally stepped on his private parts. She was in high heels.¡±


    He stopped there. A man¡¯s privates were his weakest spot, and even a t shoe could have caused severe damage, not to mention high heels.


    Even though they managed to fix it through surgery, it served little more purpose than an ornament. He could probably never make love again. The perpetrator¡ªSun Yuhan¡ªhad fled without a trace.


    He Yibin realized why there was a saying; lovebirds fly in different directions when the forest is on fire.


    Not every man was Lu Yi, and not every woman was Yan Huan.


    There were people who could resist loneliness, but not temptation. In this world, there aren¡¯t many who could resist both.


    Before Yan Huan could inquire anything else, the phone had gone out of her hands.


    She turned around. Lu Yi was standing there with a bowl of soup in hand.


    ¡°Drink up,¡± hemanded, raising an eyebrow. He knew what Yan Huan was doing, but didn¡¯t expose her. She would know it sooner orter anyway. In fact, she had been more patient than he expected.


    Yan Huan received the bowl. The soup had been made by Aunt Gu. Lu Yi trusted Aunt Gu fully on this matter, and would go hunting for ingredients, regardless of their rarity, as long as Aunt Gu imed that it would make Yan Huan better.


    The soup always tasted kind of strange, though.


    Aunt Gu herself didn¡¯t know if her soup really helped, but Lu Yi regarded it as something magical. To that, Aunt Gu could only smile helplessly. She herself didn¡¯t think it was that amazing. Lu Yi¡¯s high regard for the soup wasn¡¯t without reason, however. There had been too many cases of sess to call it a coincidence.


    Not only did it help Liang Chen to get pregnant, but it also helped Yan Huan give birth to pretty triplets.


    At one point of time, Aunt Gu was celebrated as a sorceress, and received endless requests to brew soup for others. In the end, none of them turned out to be like Yan Huan or Liang Chen. Perhaps they were just lucky, or had good constitutions, and all they needed was an opportunity.


    Yan Huan took the bowl and began sipping by the bay window.


    It didn¡¯t taste too strange. Still, she felt nauseous by the time she was done.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± she asked, looking up.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know,¡± said Lu Yi, tidying up her hair. Some things are better left unsaid. It¡¯s best to treat them as Chinese herbal medicine. A wide range of things fell under Chinese herbal medicine, after all.


    ¡°Fine,¡± said Yan Huan. If Lu Yi said it was herbal medicine, then so be it. Even if it turned out to be ants or rats, she could only ept it. At the very least, she hadn¡¯t seen the making process and was only in charge of drinking.


    After a few days of drinking the soup, she was looking a lot healthier. She was still too skinny. It would look good on screen, of course, but anyone would think of her as anorexic if they saw her in real life.


    ¡°So you learned about Lu Qin¡¯s incident?¡± Lu Yi browsed through his call history and found the call record with He Yibin thatsted for 3 minutes. He had been in the kitchen 3 minutes earlier, so he couldn¡¯t have made the call. A certain woman must have stolen his phone to sate her own curiosity.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± admitted Yan Huan. What use was there in denying? Even if she had a silver tongue, she couldn¡¯t have fooled the meticulous great Prosecutor Lu.


    She wanted to know more, though. She lifted the bowl and drank another mouthful, so upied in her own thoughts that she let the strange taste slide.


    ¡°Do you think Lu Qin will demandpensation from Sun Yuhan?¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Lu Qin Who Was Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Lu Qin Who Was Crushed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°How can she be responsible for this?¡± Lu Yi took the bowl from her hand and ced it aside. How was Sun Yuhan going to be responsible for this matter? Could she miraculously mend Lu Qin¡¯s injury?


    Impossible. They could not regrow it. It was not a simple fingernail that could regrow after it was cut. That body part had nerves. Once it was injured, it would remain injured and would never heal.


    Yan Huan would not discuss this matter with Lu Yi. If a certain man became impotent, she could just imagine Lu Qin¡¯s tragic scene. It was better not to discuss another man¡¯s prowess in front of her husband.


    ¡°There¡¯s finally some flesh on your face.¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s face and pinched it lightly. True enough, there was finally some flesh on her face. Back then, there was only a dryyer of skin. It was no wonder Lu Qin would take her for a female ghost. If she was not a ghost with that face, what would she be? A witch?


    Yan Huan touched her face as well. Yes, she had definitely gained some flesh.


    Yet, she failed to notice how Lu Yi¡¯s gaze had be much more intense than before.


    In the hospital, Lu Qin¡¯s head was lowered. He gripped his fist, feeling the pain on his body and theck of strength every time he entered the toilet. It was like pouring a bucket of icy cold water from his head to toe, giving him a bone-piercing chill from the inside.


    All of his goals, hopes and great dreams seemed like a joke because of all these. The most depressing part of it all was how his entire life would soon be a joke. He had lost his capability as a man. How was he supposed to be a man now and build his empire? Even if he seeded in building it, he would be a king without an heir.


    ¡°Heh...¡± He sneered, with an icy expression on his face as though he just climbed out from hell.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan, you turned me into this mess, but you want to escape from thew? How can things be this easy in the world?¡±


    He had no hate for anyone now, except for Sun Yuhan. It was Sun Yuhan¡¯s trample that got him into this. It was because of that one stomp from her, his future was ruined.


    His future had plummeted into darkness. His future, no, he no longer had a future.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Qin, this is your letter.¡±


    A nurse entered and ced a letter in front of Lu Qin. Her eyes just happened to move to that area subconsciously, yet they were soon met with Lu Qin¡¯s cold, bloodshot eyes. They were like the eyes of an eerily evil wolf.


    The nurse was so frightened that she tightened her grip on the patients¡¯ records and took a step back automatically.


    ¡°If, if there¡¯s nothing else, I-I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± the nurse stammered, her eyes dodging left and right, avoiding Lu Qin¡¯s face at all times. Before this, Lu Qin¡¯s ward would be crowded. Even if he was just having a normal cold, there would be plenty of women who would shed their tears and go crazy for him. They would even willingly die for him.


    Unfortunately, now he was just a eunuch.


    Lu Qin suddenly grasped his nkets tightly, where his manhood was suddenly hurting again. It was the most excruciating pain in his entire life, it filled his entire being and he curled himself up like a prawn. Cold sweat broke on his forehead, falling drop by drop.


    ¡°Someone, please, help...¡± The extreme pain was so unbearable that he was almost rolling in his bed.


    Not long after, the doctors came. There were men and women. They stripped him off his pants and pried his legs open, exposing his most private and ugliest part for all to see. It was treated like a textbook, being pointed at and discussed. This was not only about the physical pain he was feeling, but also the humiliation he was experiencing emotionally. It was something he could not stand.


    ¡°The wound is infected.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this infection is pretty serious.¡±


    ¡°The stomp almost broke it, the injury was too serious back then. Even if we reconnected the nerves, it would have lost its function.¡±


    ¡°If the infection continues, we might have to amputate it.¡±


    Lu Qin gritted his teeth as the veins began to pop on his forehead. Amputate? What do they want to amputate? His manhood? He had already be a cripple, now they wanted to make him a eunuch?


    ¡°Scram!¡± Lu Qin opened his eyes and his voice came out from between his teeth. It made his heart shudder with simr pain.


    ¡°Scram, get lost immediately, all of you! I don¡¯t want to see any of you!¡±


    The doctors were kicked out of the room, but Lu Qin was still lying in that humiliating position. Everything aside his face was inly seen and discussed by everyone.


    All the humiliation he had received was something he could not and would not forget for his entire life. For the rest of his life, he would remember the person who made him this way, the person who stripped him of all his dignity.


    Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan, you b*tch!


    He held onto the nkets tightly again, but his fingers touched something. He turned and saw the letter that the dumb nurse had brought in earlier.


    He lifted the letter and ripped it open, yet the moment he saw its content, he ripped the letter into half before throwing it onto the floor.


    The letter on the floor was torn into pieces. The words on it could still be faintly made out, something about ¡®divorce¡¯ and ¡®agreement¡¯.


    Yes, it was a divorce agreement. Sun Yuhan wanted a divorce with him. Of course she would. What woman would spend her entire life with a man who was impotent? Purely tonic love would only happen in books. Who would want a passionless and childless marriage? Besides, Sun Yuhan was Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter. In the future, she would have her share of the Ye family¡¯s wealth. She could have any man in the world, why would she pick a eunuch like him?


    However, she wanted to get rid of Lu Qin with simply a divorce agreement. Even if he was willing, she should first ask Lu Qin of his desire.


    Lu Qin would never do something unprofitable.


    Moreover, it was a loss that others ced on him, a loss that he could never regain in his entire life.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, you want a divorce? Dream on.¡±


    Lu Qin sneered suddenly. Yet, this smirk was frozen on his face as cold sweat trickled down his face. He curled up his body once again, enduring the unbearable torrent of pain.


    The pain was exceedingly tormenting. It hurt so much that he screamed so horrifyingly it gave goosebumps to those who heard it.


    The pain on that part was not any normal pain.

 Chapter 1047 - They Aren’t Helping

    <h4>Chapter 1047: They Aren¡¯t Helping</h4>


    The chopsticks fell out of Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand with a clunk. She shuddered. Strange, considering there was no wind. The coldness was beneath her skin, inside her bones.


    She lifted the bowl again, but her appetite was gone.


    She shoved the bowl forward. Right now, she didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to eat. She wondered if Lu Qin had signed the divorce agreement. Hurry up and sign it already, she thought, I don¡¯t have time to y games with you. tonic love was clearly out of the question.


    Plus, there hadn¡¯t been much love in the first ce. She had been infatuated with him for his looks, but that was over. Give it enough time and the prettiest flower wilts, just as the most handsome of faces gets boring to look at. She had grown tired of him. Besides, what good is a man without his tool? A man with a third tail is infinitely moremon than a frog with three legs.


    With her social status and fame, she could easily have any man she desires. Why stick to a eunuch?


    With that in mind, she went ahead and dumped Lu Qin right away. Presently, she was sitting unencumbered in therge living room in the Ye Estates, surrounded by attentive nannies, delicious food, and high-end luxury products. She was d in haute couture and wore jewelry with orbital prices. This was the peak of her life. Nothing could shake her social position at this point.


    For the rest of her life, she will be the sole granddaughter of the Ye Family.


    The Ye Family owned numerous enterprises, and in time, she would have arge slice of the pie.


    The more she thought about it, the more her grin widened.


    Lu Yi unlocked the door. It was oddly quiet for some reason. Normally, it shouldn¡¯t be so quiet at this time.


    He seldom had such silence since the arrival of the three kids.


    When they were smaller, they would all cry at the same time, like some sort of baby orchestra. One would start first, and the other two would follow on cue. Diapers, milk powder, baby bottles, and baby clothes were strewn all over the floor. Now, they didn¡¯t need diapers anymore, but they developed a new habit of crawling all over the ce. The kids weren¡¯t that naughty, but they were kids after all, and kids loved ying with adults.


    ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± he announced as he set his briefcase down. He nned to bring the kids to Huanhuan¡¯s ce.


    He waited for a while, but there was no response.


    He turned around and frowned slightly.


    Where did everyone go?


    He headed to the living room. When he saw who was there, the rare smile disappeared from his face.


    No wonder it was so quiet. The kids were absent, but all the adults had gathered, including a rare guest¡ªLu Qin.


    The atmosphere was vtile. Ye Shuyun seemed truculent, and was on the brink of chasing the unwanted guests out. Qin Xiaoyue was still crying about her problems with Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Lu was sitting downnguidly, his finger tapping on the cup in a hand. He was silent, but you could tell he was running short on patience.


    Lu Yi pursed his lips slightly and remained at his spot. When Lu Qin looked up and saw him, a rush of hatred shot to his head.


    To be precise, he wasn¡¯t hateful towards Lu Yi; he was jealous of him.


    Lu Qin had been recovering well in the past month. The wounds that should heal have already scabbed, and the ones that wouldn¡¯t, will never heal.


    Qin Xiaoyue sniveled noisily.


    ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t sit on your hands like this! How could the Ye Family bully us like this? What do they take us for?¡± cried Qin Xiaoyue, raising an octave. She shot Ye Shuyun a look as she spat out the word ¡°Ye Family¡±.


    Ye Shuyun snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s between you and the Ye Family. Don¡¯t involve us in this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so your surname suddenly isn¡¯t Ye anymore? Are you not a member of the Ye Family?¡± said Qin Xiaoyue, convinced that if anyone was going to take on responsibility, it was Lu Jin¡¯s family.


    ¡°My surname is Ye,¡± Ye Shuyun looked up coldly. ¡°But so what? I have already fallen out with the Ye Family. You probably already know what your daughter-inw did.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter-inw!¡± cried Qin Xiaoyue, springing up. ¡°That little bitch daughter of that shameless Ye Rong! How dare she try to divorce my son after what she did to him!¡±


    Ye Shuyun red and mmed a hand on the table.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue! Don¡¯t go thinking that you can throw your weight around just because I¡¯m being tolerant! Sun Yuhan is Sun Yuhan, and she has nothing to do with us! Don¡¯t you dare mention Ye Rong. She is already dead! Aren¡¯t you the shameless one here, pushing the me onto a dead woman? What had she ever done to you?!¡±¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong about the little bitch being her daughter?¡± hissed Qin Xiaoyue, her face distorting hideously. If Ye Rong had not given birth to that little bitch, none of this would have happened to Lu Qin, no?


    Ye Shuyun let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t her surname the very reason why Lu Qin divorced with the critically ill Su Muran and remarried her?¡± she said. ¡°It all seems like karma to me.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was at a loss of words. Lu Qin suddenly looked up and stared at Ye Shuyun, his narrowed eyes filled with bloodlust. Lu Yi matched his gaze briefly, his eyes filled with warning.


    The eye-contact was short, but the message was sent, received, and remembered.


    Lu Yi walked to them and took a seat.


    His eyes drifted across Lu Qin and stopped on Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Second Aunt, your conflict with Sun Yuhan isn¡¯t rted to us in any way, so please stop bothering us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rted to you?¡± eximed Qin Xiaoyue. These were the words she hated the most. ¡°My Lu Qin has the same surname as you.¡±


    Lu Yi admitted as much; but it didn¡¯t matter to him what his surname was.


    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t interact much with the Ye Family these days, and if it¡¯s about Sun Yuhan, I advise you to go to the Ye Family directly. We won¡¯t be involving ourselves in this matter.¡±

 Chapter 1048 - This Is Karma

    <h4>Chapter 1048: This Is Karma</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Will you not step up?¡± Qin Xiaoyue increased her tone as though she wanted to tear Lu Yi into half, ¡°If you won¡¯t step up, who would? Lu Yi, Lu Qin is my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s voice remained cold.


    ¡°A divorce isn¡¯t part of my job scope.¡±


    He was a prosecutor, not a divorcewyer.


    The method used to settle Sun Yuhan¡¯s issues would be the same for Lu Qin. Their family would not be involved in the Ye family¡¯s matters again. It was not worth it for Ye Shuyun to argue with the Ye family for the sake of Lu Qin too.


    Although Sun Yuhan had already torn their rtionship apart halfway, Ye Shuyun could not bear to tear it down entirely. No matter how nasty Ye Jianguo sounded and how heartless he was dealing with all the issues, Ye Shuyun¡¯s rtionship with Ye Chuji and Xinyu had always been good. They were not strangers, but kin to her. Even if they were not rted by blood, they were still rted and it was not something that could be easily reced.


    If she fought for Lu Qin, then she would be included in the people going against the Ye family.


    She was neither that silly nor that stupid.


    ¡°Father...¡± Qin Xiaoyue was irritated by Lu Yi¡¯s nonchnt attitude. She hurriedly turned her attention to Old Master Lu who had yet to take his stand. ¡°Father, you cannot wash your hands of this matter.¡±


    Yes, Old Master Lu could not ignore what had happened because Lu Qin was from the Lu family. If Old Master Lu were to remain quiet when his grandson was bullied, it would be bad if things broke out. However, if Old Master Lu were to take a stand, then the entire family of the eldest son would be involved.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Old Master Lu opened his eyes. He did not look good at the moment. He was obviously annoyed and frustrated. He was here to see his great-granddaughter, and not Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s annoying face.


    ¡°What do I want you to do?¡± Qin Xiaoyue unconsciously raised her tone again. ¡°Talk to the Ye family, obviously! They have hurt our Lu Qin, and now they want to get away with it? How could it be so easy for them?¡±


    ¡°This is an issue between Lu Qin and his wife, what has it got to do with the elderly like us? When you originally wanted a divorce with the Su family, did I say anything?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was astounded, unable to react for a moment. Why did he mention about the Su family again?


    When Lu Qin wanted a divorce with Su Muran who was sick, Old Master Lu did say that it was neither a righteous nor a benevolent thing to do. If anyone else treated Lu Qin that way in the future, it would be his retribution, and Old Master Lu would want to have no part in that.


    Qin Xiaoyue had not cared much back then, for Su Muran was extremely ill. Even if her disease was cured, she could never deliver a child in the future. Did they want their Lu Qin to go heirless?


    Besides, her Lu Qin was a great person. He was the only one who could abandon women, but not the other way around. The granddaughter that the Ye family just recently acknowledged was also whole-heartedly in love with him.


    Yet, everything she had taken for granted was now going against her, turning into hard ps on her face. Lu Qin still could not escape from his destiny of going heirless, and there was no one else to me but himself.


    The way he had treated Su Muran back then was the way Sun Yuhan was treating him now. This was his karma, his retribution.


    Qin Xiaoyue was dumbfounded. The family of the eldest child remained unsympathetic, while Old Master Lu could not care less. All of these made her feel extremely wronged.


    Hence, she covered her face and bawled loudly. Ye Shuyun could not be bothered by her. She already considered herselfpassionate when she did not kick Qin Xiaoyue out, but now the woman wanted them to go against the Ye family. Had Qin Xiaoyue gone crazy or gotten silly, or did she think that their entire family had stopped using their minds? She thought she could y them like puppets, doing all these tiring but meaningless things?


    No matter how hard Qin Xiaoyue cried and made a fuss, this divorce was a matter between Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan. If Sun Yuhan wanted a divorce, they could only say that she was immoral, but it was in no way a crime.


    Eventually, Old Master Lu and Lu Jin could not bear the headache. If they were to let themotion continue, their home would be restless. If she were toe and make a fuss every day, the three children would have to stay in their rooms all the time.


    Although they said they would not bother about the issue, not long after, they still sat in front of Ye Jianguo to discuss the matter. However, Ye Jianguo was not respectful toward them and he did not even acknowledge Lu Jin¡¯s presence.


    Even so, Lu Jin too had no desire to speak with him, but Lu Jin was only there as a representative of the younger generation. He was there to apany Old Master Lu, just like Ye Chuji, who stood aside nonchntly.


    He exchanged a nce with Ye Chuji. True enough, they saw eye to eye.


    Thereafter, they nodded to acknowledge each other before returning to their own thoughts. Both of them did not want to meddle in the issue. They would dly ept any decision made, for it was still an issue for the two old men.


    Their function here was to watch over the two old men, to prevent them from fighting if they could not reach consensus. Their purpose was to stop the old men from arguing and getting them home after.


    Whereas the final conclusion they came was that this was an undiscussable issue. The matter had nothing to do with thew because it was a matter of morals. For someone like Lu Qin, any woman who was willing to marry him could only be gifted with the Chinese saying, ¡®Husbands and wives are birds of the same forests. When disaster strikes, each will fly their own way.¡¯


    However, Ye Jianguo was still smart enough to provide Lu Qin with arge sum of money aspensation. Even if Lu Qin could no longer act in the future, the money would be enough for him to spend for the rest of his life.


    This was the bestpensation Old Master Lu could fight for Lu Qin. He could not do much on the other things. He could not possibly hold a knife against Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck and force her to not divorce Lu Qin.


    This was just like how the Su family had helplesslypromised with the Lu family. Thereafter, the Su family had migrated overseas and no one knew what happened to them after. Some said that Su Muran had passed, others said that she had found a suitable bone marrow and was saved. Nevertheless, whatever happened to them had nothing to do with the Lu family anymore.


    And now, Lu Qin was met with the same situation as the Su family. He could only swallow and submit to the humiliation, for they were powerless aside for their moral high ground. However, if the Su family were around at this point of time, they would probably say, ¡°This is karma.¡±


    Although Qin Xiaoyue was reluctant, she could only ept the money at the end of the day. There was nothing they could do as the Ye family was too wealthy and powerful, a family they could not afford to offend unless the eldest son¡¯s family was willing to go against them entirely. The eldest son¡¯s family owed half his ie to the Ye family¡¯s airport construction. Thisrge profit was all thanks to the huge investments that Yan Huan had piled in back then.

 Chapter 1049 - She Misses Xunxun’s Lao Lao

    <h4>Chapter 1049: She Misses Xunxun¡¯s Lao Lao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    If the Ye and Lu Families went head to head with each other, it¡¯s hard to say who woulde out on top. Unfortunately, Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t going to break thest thread of cordiality for the sake of Lu Qin. At the end of the day, she still treated her brother and niece like family.


    Soon, the news of Lu Qin¡¯s divorce became widely known. They were public figures after all. As expected, the news brought a new wave of disillusionment about true love.


    The reason for the divorce was not proimed as for individual benefits, of course, but because of ¡°personality shes.¡± The truth of it could only be left to the public to specte and surmise.


    Meanwhile, a young woman set down a newspaper and picked up a white mug. Her luscious red lips pressed against the brim of it, leaving a faint print.


    She set aside the cup. Under the sunlight, she half-closed her pretty eyes with thenguor of a regal Persian cat. The smile on her lips was a little cold, however. Even the warm sunlight could not thaw her frozen heart.


    Yes, it was about time to make her re-entrance. Things were getting lively in the Sea City, and she wasn¡¯t one to miss out on action.


    Far-off, thin streaks of cloud trailed across the azure sky. The climate here was hotter than Sea City. There was a beautiful coastline, though, and the sea breeze often reminded her of home.


    ...


    The thick pink carpet on the floor sucked one¡¯s feet in a sandy beach. A pair of pink, tender little feet was scuttling across it. Above those feet was a child¡¯s pudgy body. Then she fell with a thud and began rolling like a ball, until a hand stopped her momentum and helped her up. By then, she was seeing stars.


    Herrge eyes were filled with indignation, and her nose turned red. Tears began streaking down her face.


    But when she saw the person who helped her up, she broke into a wide teary-eyed smile.


    ¡°Mama...¡± The little girl pressed her face against her mother¡¯s. There was nothing she loved more than her daughter.


    Yan Huan wiped Xunxun¡¯s face with her hand, then held her hand.


    ¡°Have you memorized the Tang poetry Mama taught you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the little girl, marching unsteadily on her short legs with the support of her mother. Xunxun began talkingter than most kids, so her vocabry was very limited.


    Learning to speak hasn¡¯t been easy for her, but she was making progress. Luckily, like most kids, she had an excellent memory. Yan Huan had started to teach the kids to recite Tang poetry, just as Madam Yan once did. Yan Huan hasn¡¯t been a good learner as she could remember, but she did have a knack for reciting poetry. Poetry had apanied her during her entire childhood, and it was one of the things Yan Huan could never forget.


    Sometimes, she got the feeling that her mother wasn¡¯t like the rest of the Yan family. Her mother had told her that Gramps and Granny weremon folks, but her talents went way beyondmon folks.


    She was more like ady from a wealthy family. She knew how to dance, knew how to write with an ink brush, and knew how to y the piano. Despite being so talented, she became a nanny, because she had to raise her daughter.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Xunxun wrapped her arms around Yan Huan¡¯s leg and looked up, confused at why her mother was ignoring her. Had she done a bad job at reciting the poems? She tried her best, though. She really did.


    Yan Huan hunkered down and rubbed her daughter¡¯s dainty head gently. Xunxun was just like her when she was little. Luckier, though, since she had a father. Yan Huan never did. She couldn¡¯t even remember what her Dad looked like. Her mother never talked about it. She used to pester her, but that stopped when she saw her crying in secret. Till this day, she had no idea who her father was.


    ¡°Mama... What is you... thinking?¡± asked Xunxun as she nibbled her fingers. She had learned enough words to ask a question.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your Lao Lao (Maternal Grandmother),¡± said Yan Huan, lifting Xunxun up. Xunxun had grown heaviertely. If she put on more weight, Yan Huan might start to have trouble lifting her up. She hadn¡¯t been able to carry Xiao Qiao or Xiao Guang since a long time ago.


    ¡°Lao Lao...¡± Xunxun tilted her head. ¡°Mama. What is Lao Lao?¡±


    ¡°Mhm... Lao Lao is your other granny,¡± said Yan Huan, exining it as simply as she could for her daughter toprehend.


    ¡°Granny is home,¡± said Xunxun in her baby voice. This time she managed to say the whole sentence without pause.¡±


    The granny she was talking about was Ye Shuyun, but the granny Yan Huan had in mind was Madam Yan¡ªthe Lao Lao that Xunxun has never met.


    The door outside creaked open. Lu Yi walked in holding one boy on each hand. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had started attending preschool. Xunxun learned to speakter than them, so she got to stay home to y with her mother.


    The boys had be more mature and quiet ever since attending preschool. Sometimes, Yan Huan felt as though they both had old souls.


    As members of the Lu Family, that was required of them. When they get


    older, they¡¯ll have to protect their family and their little sister.


    Lu Yi had been the same.


    Yan Huan could not remember what she had been like when she was at this


    age, but she was¡ªording to her mother¡ªa very good girl. Otherwise,


    her mother would have had a hard time raising her as a single mother.


    Yan Huan set her daughter down. Xunxun ran to her father and demanded to be carried, then began to recite her newly-memorized poems proudly. She wasn¡¯t eloquent, but her pronunciation was clear and understandable.


    Yan Huan bought the boys to wash their hands. Hand in hand, the two looked like a pair of submissive old men.


    Sometimes, when Yan Huan¡¯s bored, she would y with the boys and pinch them on the cheeks. The boys protested whenever their granny touched their faces, but Mama was okay. Because Mama was Mama.


    When the boys were done washing their hands, she gave each of them a pat on the head.


    ¡°Go get ready for dinner.¡±


    The boys dashed out of the kitchen. When Yan Huan served the dishes to the dining table, Lu Yi and the kids were all properly seated.

 Chapter 1050 - Liu Hao

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Liu Hao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She was fine now and would not go out unnecessarily. No one knew of the fact that she was back. In fact, not many knew that she was still alive at the moment. She spent most of her days cooped up in the house, so whenever she was bored she would try her hand at some of the tasty recipes she had learned for Lu Yi and the three children.


    These days, her culinary skills had improved the most among others.


    ¡°Su Muran is back.¡±


    Lu Yi identally let slip while tending to the three children¡¯s meals.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers lightly paused for a moment, then she lowered her head and continued her meal. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t she dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not yet.¡± Lu Yi did not notice her reaction because Xiao Qi dropped some grains of rice on the table and he was cleaning it up. ¡°I heard that she was lucky when she was overseas and found a suitable donor, so she managed to survive.¡±


    ¡°She was indeed lucky.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and picked at the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. This woman had enough luck tost her two lifetimes, but the excuse that they came up with this time was pretty good. Finding bone marrow overseas, sure. This way, no one would ever know nor question how they managed to cure Su Muran¡¯s disease.


    By the time Lu Yi looked up, Yan Huan had returned to her normal self as she fed Xunxun. With her mouth wide open, Xunxun obediently ate the rice that her mother gave her.


    Nheless, when Yan Huan fed a small spoonful of cut meat to Xunxun, her little face turned sour after she tasted it. While shaking her head, she pursed her tiny lips and refused to eat anymore.


    ¡°Is meat that scary?¡±


    Yan Huan scooped another spoonful and held it in front of her daughter¡¯s face.


    Xunxun lifted her small face and stared at her mother, her tiny mouth still pouting. She then turned her face away, not willing to eat.


    Yan Huan was powerless against her daughter when she was acting up like that. Would meat kill her? She put on a questioning nce toward Lu Yi, and the only reply she got was the sight of Lu Yi faintly smiling at her.


    Yan Huan suddenly understood something and retrieved the spoon. I better feed my daughter something else.


    This was exactly as the golden rule preached, do not impose on others what you yourself do not desire.


    It seemed like Xunxun¡¯s temperament came after her. She had somehow be a bad mother who insisted that her daughter should eat meat while she herself would not take any.


    Yan Huan waited until all three children had finally slept, only then did she gently rub her shoulders and let out a sigh of relief. Her shoulders were sore and tired just by carrying only Xunxun around every day.


    ¡°Why, tired?¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and put his hands on her shoulders, massaging it gently.


    Yan Huan had always known that his hands were strong and so was his technique, every touch from his fingers were right on the pressure points of her shoulders. She sat quietly and enjoyed Prosecutor Lu¡¯s special service.


    ¡°I found the person you requested.¡±


    Lu Yi helped to sit Yan Huan up properly. Only then did he remember what Yan Huan had requested of him, a person she was looking for.


    ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Has he been well?¡± Yan Huan put her hands on her knees, gently grasping them with her fingers. She tried asking for Lu Qin¡¯s help. After all, Sea City was huge, searching for just one single person was not easy, but she never did expect that he actually managed to find him.


    Liu Hao was Liu Fang and Liu Hua¡¯s brother, and also the loved one of this identification card she was holding onto.


    ¡°Not bad, my sources said that he was livingfortably, his circumstances aren¡¯t too bad either.¡±


    Lu Yi was unaware of the things that happened to Yan Huan¡¯s throughout the year. Just like before, if she did not mention anything, he would never pry. She would tell him everything when she was ready. If she was unwilling to share, no matter how much he asked, she would never open up. In fact, it would probably rip some of her old wounds and hurt her.


    Plus this Liu Hao, whom Yan Huan wanted to find, was currently working as a kitchen helper in a hotel in Sea City. He was a hardworking person, in fact, he was working his way up to the position of a head chef, just as many others who hade over to Sea City for work. They were all living in this city, struggling to live, striving for a better life and building up their wealth.


    ¡°I would like to meet him.¡± Yan Huan touched her fingers, the frostbite on them was slowly healing. It was part of the reason she stayed cooped up at home and did not want to go out.


    ¡°I will arrange for it.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up straight and walked over to face Yan Huan. He crouched down till he was on the same eye level as hers. Meanwhile, Yan Huan turned her face away, not wanting to keep in contact with his reckoning and prying eyes.


    There were things that needed to be said but now was not the right time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Lu Yi stroked her hair which had grown out so much. She had also grown chubbier. At least, her face was no longer just skin and bones, not like back when she was so thin and looked like a ghost.


    ¡°I won¡¯t press you for answers, I will wait until you are ready to share, will that be alright? But can you at least tell me, have you been well out there?¡±


    The phrase ¡®Have you been well?¡¯ was actuallyced with bitterness. How well could it be? If she really was well, would her face have ended up like this? If she really was well, would she have be so thin?


    ¡°It was okay.¡± Yan Huan felt a twinge of forlorn hit her, all she wanted to do at the moment was to blurt out everything. However, in the end, she held them all back because there was no proof except pure usations now. She knew that Lu Yi would trust her, but there was only him. The Su family had always been meticulous. That old fox Su Qingdong would have calcted and thought everything through already. How would there be any sort of evidence left for them to catch?


    So, for now, she would not say anything as she was waiting for her chance. She would find evidence, every single one of those who have framed and harmed her before would definitely pay and get what they deserved.


    This was how the world should work. You reap what you sow, it was just not the right timing yet.


    In one of the franchised hotels in Sea City, although it was not the best one there, it was located in a nice area within Sea City. The hotel¡¯s ambiance and service was not bad at all. Plus, their vors provided in the restaurant were rather unique, so it was rather popr in that area of Sea City. Customers would flood in every day after 5 p.m. In fact, the ce would always be packed and seats were barely enough.


    At the moment, the kitchen crews in the restaurant were busy bustling their workload. In other words, aside from the patrons waiting to be seated, the next most hectic corner of the restaurant was the kitchen. It was currently the season for warm fur coats, but everyone in here was dressed in short-sleeved clothing, and precisely at that time, a man in a white chef¡¯s uniform was standing there. He tugged at the towel draped around his neck and wiped off the sweat threatening to fall from his forehead. Veins were protruding from his left forearm. It was evident that this limb was stronger than his right forearm.


    ¡°Liu Hao, someone¡¯s calling for you.¡±


    A person called out his name from outside of the kitchen doors.


    ¡°Right away.¡± Liu Hao finished up hisst dish and did not even bother to change. He would be back soon to continue anyway. No matter what, he just could not figure out who would be out there looking for him.

 Chapter 1051 - Who’s This

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Who¡¯s This</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    It couldn¡¯t have been his rtives, since they were all back in the vige. Could it be that...? Cold sweat beaded on his forehead. Could it be that he dropped his hair into the food while he was cooking, and someoneined about it?


    Not likely. If that had been the case, he would have gotten an upbraiding from his manager already. Instead, he hade and talked to him nicely.


    As his troubled mind explored the possibilities, he reached the lobby.


    From a distance, he saw a man seated with a pot of tea before him, sipping at it casually. He wore a sweater and suit pants, and his boots were polished to a sheen.


    Liu Hao couldn¡¯t get a clear view of his looks, but he could tell the man had a refined air, like one of those CEOs in dramas. These were the type of people that he and the other cooks had to be very careful around.


    Nervously, he walked forward and stood still before the man, not daring to move or talk. The man lifted his teacup. His movements, deft and decisive, betokened good breeding. There was an air of elegance around him.


    The man suddenly turned around and sized him up coolly.


    ¡°You must be Liu Hao,¡± he began.


    Liu Hao nodded stiffly.


    ¡°Yes... Sir. Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mhm...¡± the man set down his cup. The cup had left an imprint in his palm, and he began tracing it with a finger. They were slightly hands. Large with slender fingers. Suddenly self-conscious, Liu Hao hid his own hands behind him.


    His hands had been soaked in cold water all year round, since the very day he started as a chef. Cooking was a tough job, despite what most people might think about it. It wasn¡¯t about putting on a white chef hat and doing cool flips with the pan. To be a chef meant dealing with fire and water all day.


    He had to put out arge number of dishes every day, working with a heavy wok. If he was weak in the arms, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift it.


    Man made better chefs not because of technique, but simply because of strength.


    ¡°Are you from Chengjia Vige? The one in South City,¡± inquired the man.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± nodded Liu Hao. ¡°That¡¯s my hometown. It¡¯s the only vige in that city.¡±


    His vige was situated in the middle of the mountain, an awfully inconvenient ce. During winters, it was virtually impossible to descend the mountain. All in all, it was a hard ce to live in. In a sense, they were self-sufficient.


    He was one of the few youngsters from the vige that left the vige to work. While he was working part-time, he met a nice chef who taught him how to cook. He then became a kitchen assistant. From there, he worked his way up to be a chef. In a few years, he could even be the head chef. If that happens, he would see a significant increase to his sry.


    Lu Yi studied him coolly. This must be his guy. He matched the descriptions. There wasn¡¯t much he could find out about Chenjia Vige, except that it was a poor vige situated in the middle of nowhere.


    ¡°Got your ID?¡± asked Lu Yi. This was always his way of doing things. He relied on facts, not his gut feelings.


    Cold, hard facts.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± said Liu Hao. He handed over his ID meekly. Even he could not say why he did that. He felt as though he was under investigation. Perhaps it was the solemnity in Lu Yi¡¯s tone.


    Lu Yi took it and nced at it. The ce, name, and appearance all matched.


    This was the man he was looking for.


    He took out a card and ced it before Liu Hao.


    ¡°Recognize her?¡±


    Liu Hao picked up the card. Only then did he realize it wasn¡¯t a card. It was an ID.


    When he saw the name and photo on the ID, his pupils shrunk.


    ¡°Sir... this...¡± he pointed to the ID, all spooked out. Didn¡¯t this ID belong to...


    ¡°You know her.¡±


    Lu Yi leaned back and took a sip of his tea. It was lukewarm, and a little bitter, but still drinkable.


    He had learned to judge the quality of tea from Old Master Lu, a tea connoisseur who had loved tea and tea only for all his life.


    ¡°I... I do,¡± Liu Hao raised a hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face. He was aghast.


    ¡°Sir, this is my sister Liu Hua. She passed awayst year. Back in our vige, we don¡¯t have the custom of cancelling passports, so her ID never got destroyed. I can assure you that she¡¯s dead, though.¡±


    His little sister was mentally disabled from birth, and they had long decided to take care of her for the rest of life. None of them had expected it when she suddenly passed awayst winter.


    And now, someone was looking for him with his little sister¡¯s ID.


    What on earth is going on?


    Lu Yi took out another card.


    This time, it was a bank card.


    ¡°There¡¯s one million yuan inside. It¡¯s yours,¡± he said as he tossed it on the table. Liu Hao picked it up stiffly. A million yuan? For him?


    For a long time, he couldn¡¯t make sense of what was going on. This was all too odd.


    ¡°But, Sir... Why would you give this to me? We don¡¯t know each other, do we?¡± The bank card made him uneasy. Why would someone give him a million yuan out of the blues? Was he plotting something? Was he going to make him do something illegal? But he was just a poor chef with nothing!


    Lu Yi stood up and put on his coat. He handed his name card to Liu Hao.


    ¡°Call me if you run into any trouble. Take this card as a token of gratitude. Your parents have saved my wife,¡± he said. ¡°A million yuan might be a lot to you, but to me, it¡¯s worth less than a strand of my wife¡¯s hair.¡±


    And that was the truth. Even ten million was nothing inparison to Yan Huan¡¯s life. But he had his reasons for not giving him too much. Give a man too much money and you¡¯ll be ruining him, not helping him.

 Chapter 1052 - Back To The Village

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Back To The Vige</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    A million was enough for Liu Hao to buy a house. Although it was small and old, at least he had a ce of his own to call home. If in any case where he wanted to leave Sea City, he could always take this money, return to the small county town and build a well-rounded eatery there to support his family.


    He could even return to his vige, use the money to build a big house, get a wife and retire happily ever after.


    The decisions and oues would be all up to him.


    Lu Yi turned and left, leaving Liu Hao with his head low and staring at the card in his hand. He was still dazed at what had just happened.


    Have you ever been hit on the head by the treat that fell from the sky?


    He, on the other hand, was struck hard.


    By the time he returned, the manager informed him that he had been promoted to the head chef and his sry would also be doubled. Liu Hao swallowed his saliva while nearly choking himself.


    He had been waiting to be head chef for so long, finally, it was his.


    Was the deputy manager¡¯s nephew not the one who got the offer? With such good connections, this position of the head chef was far from his grasp in the first ce. It was fine however, he could just put in a few more years of hard work and maybe one day, he would finally have his chance.


    Today, not only had he hit the jackpot, the position of head chef that he had been dreaming of for so long was finally his too.


    Most importantly, the manager had also given him half a month off topensate for his hard work. Besides, he was free to go home whenever he wished.


    Now Liu Hao really needed a trip back home. He had that bank card in his pocket, his younger sister¡¯s identification card and a note with a phone number on it. He had already dialed the number.


    No matter what he asked, the person on the other end only said one thing, telling him to return home for the answers.


    Sometimes Liu Hao would wonder, was the opportunity for him to return home, be that man¡¯s doing too?


    He took a long train journey back to his hometown. It might take him two days and two nights to reach though aspared to before, he was a lot more eager to return back home this time. He put his hands into his pocket and held the bank card tightly in his hands. It was also his first time being scared and nervous to return home.


    Chengjia Vige was still the same old Chengjia Vige. Not much had changed, but then again there were still some changes from before, for example, Changsheng¡¯s house. Ever since Changsheng left, Changsheng¡¯s mother and Jin Gen¡¯s mother got along with each other. The two of them were always together and nobody knew what they had been talking about all day.


    Even so, Jin Gen did return a little while before to build his own ce, it was a double story building, the ce was built to be grand. Even the amenities in the bathroom were brought in from outside. That flush toilet was something that outsiders would have in their homes, but that was not the case in this vige. This was the very first one in this vige, with a tug at the handle, everything would be clean and no smell would linger.


    Whenever Jin Gen¡¯s mother was free, she would brag about it to everyone, how her sitting toilet was so good and superior, even the waste in it would smell pleasant.


    However, the inside of Changsheng¡¯s house did not change much, perhaps the only change was theyer of dust thickening. Changsheng¡¯s mother did not want to clean, so the house became even messier and dirtier by the day. She had also used up a good portion of her savings. ording to Jin Gen back then, Changsheng was doing well, but he was an outsider andcked contacts. Jin Gen was different. He knew some people, but favors often came with a price. Changsheng¡¯s mother thought of the tworge houses that belonged to Jin Gen¡¯s family, daydreaming of the day her Changsheng woulde back and build her a house as nice as that. At least this way, the money would not have been for nothing.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother chimed in at every chance she could, telling how at the beginning Jin Gen would give them so much money to start up, and that was how he managed so well. Changsheng¡¯s mother bought the whole story as she thought that she had had such a long friendship with Jin Gen¡¯s mother and that they were from the same vige, so she would never have cheated her for the money. Furthermore, Jin Gen was earning loads of money, his mother would never pay any mind to such a small amount.


    Therefore, she took the money that Yan Huan got her and gave them all to Jin Gen¡¯s mother, not a penny more or less. Jin Gen¡¯s mother asked for a whole 500. If it was anything more than that, Changsheng¡¯s mother would not even have anymore to give.


    The money had not even been in her hands for long and it was already given to someone else. Of course, Changsheng¡¯s mother was not willing to part with her funds, but no matter how dear it was to her, she no longer felt sad watching the money go at the thought of a better future life.


    ¡°That Yan Huan is such an ungrateful wrench,¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother said while pursing her lips and criticized Yan Huan again. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you and your Changsheng, she would have died a long time ago. You¡¯ve salvaged her life and look at her now. There¡¯s no telling which man that woman has run off to this time.¡±


    At the mention of this, Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened.


    She had supported an ungrateful wrench, feeding her for all this time and yet she left just like that.


    Among all that, they had almost forgotten whether she had left on her own ord that day or was chased out by Changsheng¡¯s mother herself. When she left, she did not even take along that worn sweater that Changsheng¡¯s mother made especially for her.


    Now that she was no longer here, they were starting to talk smack behind her back again, not taking a moment to recall how they had treated her in the past.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother continued to talk bad about her to relieve her frustrations. By the time she was home, the kitchen continued to be empty, not even a hot meal waiting on her table. She would still need to bend her old back to extract her own water. Hernd had been barren for some time now, the chickens had not been fed too. Perhaps her hens were too old, they had stoppedying eggs. If she wanted an egg for her meal, she would have to wait at the coops herself.


    Anotheryer of dust had gathered in her home. She was neither bothered to sweep it off nor was she still capable of doing so. Her bones creaked with every movement, the more she moved the less motivated she was to continue.


    It¡¯s still better than when she was here.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother mumbled to herself, then walked into the kitchen to make her meal. She still needed to eat, otherwise she would die of starvation.


    As soon as she opened the water container, she found it dry. She had no choice but to carry a pail to fetch some water upstream. She was like an old widow, without anyone to look after her. If anything were to happen to her, she would still need to brave it out herself. Who else would look out for her if not herself? None of the vigers were rted to each other, plus they had their own matters to deal with, so how would they spare time and energy to care for someone else other than themselves?

 Chapter 1053 - Kindness Always Pays Off

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Kindness Always Pays Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    When she reached the entrance of the vige, a pail of water in hand, she overheard some vigers talking about Liu Hao¡¯s homing. The talk was, he had struck gold and was going to bring his parents to the city.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother quickly set the pail down and bolted for Liu Hao¡¯s house. She wanted to ask Liu Hao if he knew whether her son would being back too. But when she arrived, the door was shut and bolted. She banged on the door for a while, and went back glumly when no one answered.


    Meanwhile, inside Liu Hao¡¯s house, Liu Fang was staring outside through the creak of the door.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± said Liu Fang¡¯s mother. She crossed her legs and draped a nket over herself.


    ¡°Was it Changsheng¡¯s mother?¡± asked Liu Hao. It sounded like her.


    ¡°Who else?¡± answered Liu Fang¡¯s mother unhappily. ¡°She never realized how good Xiao Yan was to them. Xiao Yan left all the good stuff to them, even when she herself lived as frugally as possible. All they did was take her kindness for granted. She wasn¡¯t even her daughter, you know! It was better when Changsheng was around, but once he left, his mother began nitpicking on her endlessly. Treated her like a maid. In the end, she even stole her money and chased her out! They might have saved her life, but Xiao Yan had done more than enough to repay the favor. They really shouldn¡¯t have mistreated her like that.¡±


    Liu Fang¡¯s mother marveled at the amount of coincidences in this world. Back then, she only acted out of kindness. It wasn¡¯t safe for a girl to be outside alone at that time. Besides, she would no doubt freeze to death in that weather, lightly dressed as she was.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she think that she would be rewarded for it!


    ¡°Is the man you mentioned really Xiao Yan¡¯s husband?¡± asked Liu Fang¡¯s mother. She had asked the same question numerous times, but she still had trouble believing it.


    ¡°I think so. He said it himself,¡± recalled Liu Hao. He had called the man a few times afterwards, and his answers had always been the same¡ªhis family had helped his wife by giving her clothes, provisions, and a new identity. Without those, she would never have made it back to the Sea City so easily.


    ¡°He must be Sister Xiao Yan¡¯s husband,¡± said Liu Fang without the slightest doubt, clenching her fists. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± asked Liu Hao, rubbing her head. She was his only sister now. He was the oldest child, about five years older than her. Despite being poor, he had always been caring and considerate towards his little sister. Now that she was his only sister, he naturally gave her all of his love.


    ¡°Because I said so,¡± said Liu Fang, raising her chin with a tsundere look. ¡°Sister Xiao Yan told me that she was from Sea City, and that she had a husband. She promised me that she will help me look for you if she makes it back. It¡¯s got to be her.¡±


    By now, Liu Fang¡¯s mother was convinced too. Who else will give Liu Fang money and arrange a better job for him?


    Now that she knew she had helped the right person, she loathed Changsheng¡¯s mother even more. She was right about her being shortsighted. She had advised her countless times to stay away from Jin Gen¡¯s mother, yet she never listened. How could she trust Jin Gen? He was known for being a deadbeat and a liar. Jin Gen¡¯s family was rich now, and was even upgrading into a bigger house. Changsheng¡¯s house, on the other hand, had been doing worse and worse ever since Changsheng left. Their garden was rife with weeds, yet no one bothered to remove them.


    ¡°What kind of job do you think Jin Gen is doing? How did he manage to make so much money in such a short time? It hasn¡¯t even been a year, and he¡¯s already expanding his house. He even bought a golden ne for his mother,¡± she asked Liu Hao.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother wore it every day, showing off wherever she went. If she wasn¡¯t in the vige, someone would already have lifted it off her.


    ¡°No idea,¡± Liu Hao shook his head. ¡°Something shady, I suppose.¡±


    ¡°What else could he be doing?¡± Liu Fang curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s illiterate! He always dresses himself to the nines in the vige, but who knows what he¡¯s doing behind everyone¡¯s backs? What kind of a boss would be stupid enough to hire someone aszy and greedy as Jin Gen?¡±


    ¡°Just so,¡± Liu Hao nodded profusely. He had struggled in Sea City for five years before making it. Though it was mainly thanks to Xiao Yan¡¯s husband, he couldn¡¯t have stayed in the Sea City for five years if he hadn¡¯t put in hard work. In the Sea City, every plot ofnd was worth its weight in gold. The rich were staggeringly rich, and the poor stunningly poor. Making a living here hadn¡¯t been easy at all for a country bumpkin like him.


    In those five years, he had learned how hard it was to earn money. A person without any crafts could only make money through dishonest ways, and before long they would find themselves in prison.


    He didn¡¯t know what Jin Gen was doing, but he was very skeptical when he heard that Jin Gen imed to have connections outside and asked for money from the vigers to share those connections.


    Liu Hao¡¯s house saw arge increase in visitors, and Liu Hao¡¯s mother received all of them with cordial hospitality. Once the vigers entered the house, however, they realized at once that Liu Hao hadn¡¯t brought back any items of interest.


    When Jin Gen came back, he had brought back many city gadgets that were rarely seen in the vige. Liu Hao¡¯s house had nothing of the sort. Plus, on the day he came back, someone noticed that he was empty-handed. Had hee back to work in the fields because he couldn¡¯t make a living in the city


    When asked, Liu Hao¡¯s mother would smile and say nothing. She would say ¡°Home is the best ce, no?¡±, before seeing her guests off.


    ¡°Do you really not want to go?¡± asked Liu Hao. He had been trying hard to convince his parents to go to the Sea City with him. All things considered, life there was much better. The toilet, which had been the talk of the vige, was present in every city household.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Hao¡¯s mother waved a hand. ¡°What for? Your Dad and I are old, and we have been living in this vige for our entire lives. We are ustomed to things here. If we follow you there, we wouldn¡¯t know a single person. Besides, what could we do there? Might as well stay home and tend to the fields. At the very least, we would have friends and neighbors to talk to. We have decided on not going.¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Letting Go

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Letting Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    She stroked her daughter¡¯s hair lovingly and said, ¡°Take Fang Zi with you. She¡¯s still young, she can¡¯t stay cooped up in the vige. Bring your sister along and let her see the world. ¡±


    Both of them would remain in the mountains, but she really wanted her son and daughter to leave this godforsaken piece ofnd and venture into the world. Surely, she did not want her children to work on the measly vegetables and live a hard life as farmers for the rest of their lives.


    They could not help their children much in their future, but she was willing to let them free, instead of trapping them in this insignificant provincial vige. If the vige was developed and the standard of life improved in the future, they could alwayse back if they wanted.


    ¡°Mom, then I won¡¯t go.¡± When Liu Fang heard that her parents would not be following them, she was upset that it would just be the two of them. Why won¡¯t theye along too? It¡¯ll be so much better if theye along, then we can stay together as a family and not be separated. Otherwise, if it¡¯s only my brother and I, I would be really worried about leaving them here.


    Liu Fang¡¯s mother knew what she was about to say. As she fiddled with her daughter¡¯s hair, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re like Changsheng¡¯s mother. She has iting for her all along. When he was around, Changsheng did everything for her. After Changsheng left, she piled all the work onto Xiao Yan. Now that Xiao Yan is leaving too, she simply can¡¯t do anything no.¡±


    No matter what, Liu Fang¡¯s mother would never let herself repeat Changsheng¡¯s family¡¯s mistake.


    No matter how reluctant Liu Fang and her brother was, they eventually left in the end. Liu Fang¡¯s mother was right, nothing woulde out of staying in the vige. At most, she would be married and spend the rest of her days toiling in the farnds. There was nothing for them in life like that. Their parents had already spent their lives in such a way, would they still wish for the next generation to continue the same path in life?


    So, they willingly let their two children free. No matter how much they missed their children or how much their heart ached, they had to steel their hearts and inevitably let them go.


    Liu Fang was wailing miserably before they left. She was only a very youngdy, at 18 years old. In fact, she had only just entered adulthood. Ever since she was born, she had never left this little vige before. Now that she was leaving for the first time, she would be going so far away. It was not only her, as even Liu Fang¡¯s mother was hesitant to part. No matter how hesitant they were, Fang Fang still embarked on her journey toward Sea City.


    After trekking for two days and two nights, Liu Hao and his sister finally reached Sea City. Liu Hao gritted his teeth and made the difficult decision to use the one million from Lu Yi to buy an old house, but one million yuan was still not enough. The property prices in the Sea City were too high, so even a million yuan was not enough for a decent home. He even had to fork out his savings from the past few years to cover the differences. Although he paid the sum grudgingly, his heart was relieved when they finally moved in.


    That was because they finally had their own house, a ce for them to call home.


    ¡°Mister Lu, are you for real? ¡±


    Liu Hao held on to his phone, it was another pleasant surprise. He was just thinking of a way to settle down with his sister when he received Lu Yi¡¯s phone call to offer her a job babysitting children.


    She would be babysitting three children that were about two years old. They were all very obedient, while her amodation and meals would be provided. All in all, her monthly wages would be almost as high as his own.


    Of course, Liu Hao would not suspect Lu Yi¡¯s intentions, as it was evident that he was trying to help them. He had already helped them so much and gave them a million yuan. Surely, he would not sell my sister off. Even if he did, the two of us would not be worth a million yuan, right?


    Lu Yi hung up the call and looked back, seeing that Yan Huan was ying with Xunxun. What has this good-for-nothing mother up to again? She made Little Xunxun unhappy again. She was pouting so much that she could cork a bottle.


    Xunxun saw that her father was done with his work, so she hurriedly ran over and hugged her father¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Darling, what is it?¡± Lu Yi carried his daughter up and pinched her pretty little cheeks.


    ¡°Mama, bad...¡± Xunxun bit onto her little finger as sheined to her father, babbling about how mama was bad ¨C tricking her into eating meat even though the meat did not taste nice.


    Lu Yi was hriously speechless at this.


    In the past, he also had to go to great lengths to trick Yan Huan into eating meat, and now Yan Huan was trying the same on her daughter. However, Xunxun did need a bit more persuasion. This little brat is such a picky eater, she won¡¯t eat this or that. If her meal has a tinge of meaty vor to it, she will turn her face away and refuse to eat no matter what, unlike her two elder brothers who aren¡¯t fussy at all. This little brat is really too hard to raise.


    The two sons were now very fair and plump, only she was as thin as a bone. People who knew them would know that she was a picky eater, but those who did not would assume that the parents preferred the boys and were abusing her. In reality, she was the most spoiled child in the entire household.


    Yan Huan continued to flip through a pictorial magazine for toddlers, which had tips and tricks to get along with children. The article was very well written. She sat on the floor, and rested her chin gently on her hands, under the warm light streaming in. Her eyes crinkled with her smile, as a bright glimmer peered from her irises.


    The youth that has left her, was reced with warmth and gentleness.


    She had let go of her hatred, and opened her heart for forgiveness.


    The next day, the morning sun shone bright and the weather was unexpectedly pleasant. At the time of the year, the weather in Sea City would be perfect and sunny. The temperature was moderate and the weather was mild. After a rain, the air throughout Sea City seemed to clear up together with the sky.


    Breathing in, the air was invigorating and pleasantly calming.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Liu Fang asked Liu Hao, who was behind her.


    Liu Hao checked the door number and answered, ¡°Yeah, this is it. Block One, Level 13 East. There is only one Block One here, and only two units each. If it isn¡¯t this one, then it¡¯s that other one. But, the East unit should be this, right?¡±


    He pressed onto the doorbell. Not longter, muffled footsteps could be heard echoing from within the house.


    Liu Hao sighed out of relief, at least there was someone home. Yes, it¡¯s great that someone is home. This proves that there are people living here.


    The door opened with a click, revealing a middle-aged woman behind it.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The middle-aged woman eyed the Liu Hao siblings warily as she blocked the entrance, without letting them in.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Liu Hao had ventured into the outside world for some time, so he was not terrified like Liu Fang. Even though he felt a little shy, he could still carry himself. ¡°Mister Lu invited us over.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The nanny immediately realized who they were and looked at the seemingly stunned Liu Fang. ¡°You are Liu Fang, right?¡± she said to Liu Fang with a kind smile.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Fang grabbed her clothes nervously, while her palms broke out into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1055 - She’s Xiao Yan

    <h4>Chapter 1055: She¡¯s Xiao Yan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so tense,¡± smiled the middle-aged woman. ¡°I¡¯m the nanny here. Mister Lu had informed me that a new nanny would be joining me today. There are too many children for me to handle alone, so it¡¯s good that you are here. Oh, you can call me Aunt Gu by the way.¡±


    As she was speaking, three children came thumping into the room from different directions. Two of them wrapped themselves around the nanny¡¯s legs, while the one who didn¡¯t get a leg stood there pouting.


    The nannyughed. The kids clearly weren¡¯t believers of ¡°sharing is caring¡±. Being the youngest and the frailest, the little sister had the right to be a little selfish. But shouldn¡¯t the elder brother humor his little brother?


    She reached out and lifted the forlorn child up.


    ¡°Nana...¡± his mellow, baby voice was heart-melting.


    Liu Fang looked up and saw the three kids.


    No wonder the nanny said there were too many children for her to handle. Three was a lot.


    She pointed at the boy in the nanny¡¯s arms, then at the boy around her leg. They twins looked almost identical! What a sight! She had seen twins in her vige, but they didn¡¯t look alike as much as these two. They both had bowl cuts,rge pretty eyes, and moist red lips. Even their overalls were the same, including the socks on their little feet.


    ¡°Are they twins?¡± With the way they look, they had to be twins, right?


    ¡°Nah,¡± the nanny put down the child in her arms and made the children line up. ¡°They are triplets. Elder brother, Lu Qi. Second brother, Lu Guang. And this is the third sister, Lu Wei. She¡¯s the smallest here. We all call her Xunxun.¡±


    Trip...triplets!


    Liu Fang would have been amused if she could see her own expression right now. She was absolutely stunned! Giving birth to twins was impressive enough, but giving to triplets?! Incredible!


    Not to mention the three kids were all very pretty. Especially the little girl who wore a dress and had a small strawberry hairclip in her hair. Her features were more beautiful and delicate than any child she had ever seen. And whiter too. She had to resist the temptation to pinch her cheeks. They looked so soft and squishy.


    ¡°Oh my. Where are my manners? Doe in,¡± said the nanny as she quickly stepped aside. The three children tailed her. They could be a handful for her and Miss Yan sometimes. Often, they would have to neglect one child to take care of the other two. It¡¯s okay when Mister Lu is at home, but Mister Lu had to work during the day, and things often got chaotic during that time.


    Liu Fang was very fond of kids. She had grown up in the mountains and had a pure and natural air, very much like the earth itself. She was patient and good-tempered. When she yed with the children, she herself was like a big child. That made the children warm up to her quickly.


    The door clicked open. Xunxun¡¯s eyes immediately curved into little crescents. Delighted, she raced for the door. In her hurry, she lost her bnce and began falling.


    Liu Fang was aghast. She tried to help, but it was toote. Right as Xunxun was about to face-nt the carpet, a hand reached out and picked her up. Can¡¯t let the little ball scrape her face.


    It would be heartbreaking to see a scratch on such a pretty face.


    ¡°Mama, mama...¡± Xunxun hooped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck happily. She wasn¡¯t the type to learn from mistakes. Despite having fallen a lot of times already, she was just as naughty as before.


    Yan Huan gave her squishy cheeks a pinch.


    The little girl thought her mother was ying with her, and gave her a wet, sloppy kiss.


    Yan Huan set her down and grasped her little hand.


    Liu Fang quickly stood up, a little ill at ease. This must be the female owner of the house. Even though Aunt Gu said they were nice people that never hit or scold anyone, she felt tense. This was her first job, and she didn¡¯t want to screw up. The sry was good too, and she wanted to save up some money for her brother¡¯s bride price.


    ¡°Liu Fang...¡± For some reason, the gentle voice was imbued with a subtle pathos.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am,¡± said Liu Fang, looking up. When she matched eyes with Yan Huan, she quickly looked down again. She was a knockout. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she was a cool beauty, and when she were, she glowed with sunny radiance. Also, she reminded her of a celebrity she had seen on TV earlier.


    ¡°Liu Fang,¡± cooed Yan Huan. ¡°Do you not recognize me?¡±


    Liu Fang jerked her face up. Where had she heard this voice before? She had definitely heard the voice before, though she could not remember where. Was it when she was watching television? Did her female employer not only look like the celebrity, but also sound like her?


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Liu Fang¡± she said, approaching. She rubbed Xunxun on the head.


    ¡°Go y with your brother, sweetie. I need to talk to the big sister here.¡±


    Xunxun nodded and marched off to pester her brothers.


    Liu Fang¡¯s eyes widened, as though she had remembered something. Then her face fell. She couldn¡¯t remember even if her life depended on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yan,¡± said Yan Huan, lifting a hand to cover the left side of her face. Surely that would jog her memory.


    Liu Fang paused at the mention of the time, then began studying Yan Huan¡¯s face intently. Slowly, she began to see Xiao Yan in the woman before her. Her eyes, her nose, her pursed lips... There was no way she could forget her eyes. They were the prettiest she had ever seen.


    ¡°Sister... Xiao Yan?¡± asked Liu Fang in disbelief. ¡°Are you really Sister Xiao Yan? For real?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me alright,¡± smiled Yan Huan. Her smiles were partly warm, but mostly cold. Just like Xiao Yan. At this point, Liu Fang had no doubts remaining. This was Xiao Yan from the vige.


    ¡°Your face,¡± Liu Fang pointed to her face. ¡°You have recovered!¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± said Yan Huan, running a hand across her face. Wherever she touched, it was smooth and silky, without the slightest signs of uneven scars.


    ¡°You have be so beautiful, Sister Xiao Yan,¡± said Liu Fang, lighting up. She was genuinely happy and relieved at learning that Yan Huan was Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 1056 - Back To The Village, Mending Roads

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Back To The Vige, Mending Roads</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Huan walked over and put her hand on Liu Fang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Just stay here peacefully for a few days. After that, we can return to Chengjia Vige together.¡±


    Liu Fang blinked confusingly, as she could notprehend it. I¡¯ve just arrived, why are we going back so soon?


    Yan Huan grinned as she gently brushed the edge of her clothes. ¡°We¡¯ll be there to provide electricity and mend the roads.¡±


    It was something that she always wanted to do, ever since she left that ce.


    Before she knew it, grateful tears started to fall from Liu Fang¡¯s eyes.


    Half a monthter, a team of constructors arrived at Chengjia Vige. After endless measuring and studying thendscape, numerous bulldozers started work to push the boulders blocking the vige¡¯s entrance. Electric poles were built, the wiring was connected to every house, and electric lights were swiftly installed in the entire vige. Besides, they even built a huge reservoir, connected piping to every house, and fixed the pond. This would provide clean water to the vigers that were extracted from the underground. Even without treating it, the natural water was pristine and sweet.


    However, all the wiring and piping were not installed in one house, and that was none other than Jin Gen¡¯s house.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother always thought that the others would install these for her, so she did not pay any mind. When she saw that everyone had ess to piping to tap water and wiring, so they no longer needed to use candles. When she saw them lighting themps and watching television, she realized that everyone had forgotten about her.


    Even her closest friend, Changsheng, had ess to them in their residence. So, why do we not have any?


    She confronted the constructors and the only answer that she received from them was to not install anything for her. They would not install piping or wiring for her, much less television.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you install them?¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother shrieked.


    ¡°This is sponsored by a private party.¡± The constructor paid no mind to Jin Gen¡¯s mother pestering them. ¡°If they say no, we won¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no point for you to confront anyone here.¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother had no idea whom she had offended. Perhaps, is it because I¡¯m too ugly? She could unt her nes and pieces of jewelry to the poor vigers before this, but she was nothing to the contractors, so nobody paid her any attention.


    She rolled her eyes, thinking. If you won¡¯t install them for me, I won¡¯t let anyone else have it either. In the end, the vige chief said the constructors had stated clearly that everyone could have ess to the electricity, except Jin Gen¡¯s family. Anyone who let them use electricity would be banned as well. This was not a threat, but no one would want to meddle in their affairs. If they were too kind and helped them, they would pay the price for it and have their utilities snatched away as well.


    The road leading to the vige was mended very quickly, as rumors imed that the person who sponsored the road reparation had splurged a huge fortune on it. The machinery used was allrge and advanced, so the road was created and fixed without worrying about the expenditure. The road should be opened for public use in three months. Before this, the vigers had to travel for hours when they wanted to go down the mountain. Now, even on foot, it would only take them half an hour at most.


    When the roadworks were done, another team came with Liu Hao, saying that they were agriculture experts who were helping turn the forest into farnds. The entire vige was located at the foot of a mountain, so the vigers would usually hike up the mountain to collect firewood. These experts were stunned as they eximed that it was a lush and thriving plot ofnd for farming, which was left untouched by the vigers for so many years.


    The expert directly discussed with the vige chief to seek permission to open up thend for agriculture. In fact, all the viges were wee to participate, except Jin Gen¡¯s family.


    ¡°Why am I the one that¡¯s left out again?¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother came rushing over, she was already denied electricity, water, and even a television. Even the road to every other house had been repaired, except hers.


    The experts merely gazed at her coldly.


    ¡°You are Ma Xiutian, and your son is Jin Gen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Ma Xiutian.¡± Jin Gen¡¯s mother lifted her chin haughtily, as though she was superior and above the other vigers. ¡°Let me tell you, my son, Jin Gen...¡±


    The experts simply rolled their eyes at her and left. They even warned the vige chief to be careful of Ma Xiutian, as she was an evil woman and might poison their chickens.


    As for why Jin Gen¡¯s mother was barred from the agricultural program, the answer remained the same. The experts were hired by someone, and the only request they had was to exclude her.


    Until one day, an extremely luxurious car came to Chenjia Vige. This was one of the few private vehicles that came to the vige, as it directly headed to Liu Fang¡¯s house.


    A woman in a mask walked out of the car. However, the sharp-eyed neighbors saw that the masked woman was none other than the Xiao Yan who lived in Changsheng¡¯s house.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, Changsheng¡¯s mother...¡± Someone hurried over to find her, who was sitting beside Jin Gen¡¯s mother. Jin Gen¡¯s mother was crying and sobbing sadly at how she had been bullied, that even Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s blood was starting to boil.


    Everyone else in the vige received it; is Jin Gen¡¯s mother not one of us too?


    ¡°What is it?¡± Changsheng¡¯s mother was consoling Jin Gen¡¯s mother when she heard someone shouting for her, her mood immediately turned sour.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother, your Xiao Yan is back. She¡¯s at Liu Hao¡¯s ce...¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother abruptly stood up when she heard it and dragged Changsheng¡¯s mother along. ¡°Let¡¯s go, old friend. Let¡¯s see that wretched creature. How dare she show her ugly face here! Let me tell you, even if she wants toe back, you cannot let her. Goodness knows how many people she has slept with, but she still wants toe back to your Changsheng. Doesn¡¯t she look in the mirror, what right does she have to be with your Changsheng? Your son is destined to be someone sessful, and could have any woman he wants. He doesn¡¯t even need her! She sure is trying to punch over her weight, who does she think she is.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s heart felt uneasy when she heard about Xiao Yan, especially since her house was still so dpidated and she had struggled in the past. Even though she had electricity and a television now, her house was still unsightly. The frustration had her gritting her teeth every time Xiao Yan¡¯s name was mentioned.


    Alright then, she¡¯s back now. How dare she return here, is she not ashamed? She actually has the audacity to show her face around here.


    She hurriedly left with Jin Gen¡¯s mother and headed to Liu Fang¡¯s house. Before Liu Fang¡¯s mother could stop them, the duo impatiently rushed into the house.


    ¡°You little wretched...¡±

 Chapter 1057 - No Electricity For You

    <h4>Chapter 1057: No Electricity For You</h4>


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yan Huan turned around casually. Jin Gen¡¯s mother¡¯s finger froze midair. Yan Huan wore a silver fox fur coat that ented her dainty features and a pair of sapphire earrings. Vige folks like Jin Gen¡¯s mother had no idea what her earrings were made of, but the gleam from it dazzled her eyes. The finger-thick gold chain she wore paled inparison. Not only that, she could tell at a nce that the fox fur Yan Huan wore was authentic.


    The woman had a small face and white¡ªalmost pale¡ªskin, as unblemished, smooth and fragile as white porcin.


    She regarded Jin Gen¡¯s mother coolly. Jin Gen¡¯s mother hovered her finger midair awkwardly, unsure if she should put it down. She did it in the end, and immediately hid her finger behind herself.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that little bitch Xiao Yan?¡± demanded Jin Gen¡¯s mother, rolling up her sleeves and putting her hands on her hips. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you where¡¯s that little bitch?¡±


    Liu Fang¡¯s mother had every urge of chasing the unwanted guest out. Her hands tightened around the broomstick in her hand, wishing she could give whoop that menacing, loathful face.


    Yan Huan patted the soft fur at her arms. She had worn the silver fox fur coat since it was colder up in the mountains. The air in the room stilled. No one said a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking...¡± said Jin Gen¡¯s mother, breaking the silence.


    Before she could finish her sentence, a chilly voice cut in.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Not you, I¡¯m looking for that...¡±


    Her shrill voice suddenly died down, as though someone had put their hands around her neck and taken the air out of her.


    Yan Huan turned around and leaned back against her chair. Her silky hands were the definition of perfection. On one of her fingers was a ring with arge gemstone embedded in it. Given her looks and refined air, Jin Gen¡¯s mother judged it was most likely real.


    Of course, it was indeed real. All of them. Despite the sky-high value of her outfit and essories, they weren¡¯t even a fraction of her worth. She had not worn them to unt her wealth either; she simply picked the set at random.


    The woman had sharp chins, andrge, attractive bright eyes. Her beautiful face was a little aloof, but that wouldn¡¯t stop it from hooking any man¡¯s soul. To be exact, it was more than a little aloof. It was cold. Freezing even. She was an icy beauty that discouraged anyone from approaching her. A curious person would die to have a touch of her smooth, porcin skin, just to see how it felt like.


    Yan Huan raised her hand and covered half her face. With her current appearance, she looked worlds apart from Xiao Yan. No one would be able to link the two identities together.


    However, the Xiao Yan in her became much more apparent once she split her face into half. She had been living in the vige for nearly a year after all. Changsheng¡¯s mother had arrived as well. Neither of the two intruders recognized her, but they found familiarity in Yan Huan¡¯s figure. She hadn¡¯t put on much weight, despite Lu Yi¡¯s ardent efforts. Her metabolism was probably even better than Xunxun.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± screeched Jin Gen¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother made a face.


    Yan Huan lifted the bowl of water and drank. In the vige, people did not have cups, so they used bowls or gourddles.


    Yan Huan had lived here, so she didn¡¯t mind such things. Even so, it was odd to see someone so well dressed drinking from a thick and coarse bowl.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan!¡± called Liu Fang as she ran into the room. That removed any doubts of Yan Huan being Xiao Yan. Liu Fang¡¯s mother shot her a warning look.


    Liu Fang stuck her tongue out and quickly went to her mother¡¯s side, ying with her fingers quietly.


    It¡¯s fine. Yan Huan exhaled softly and set down the bowl. She wouldn¡¯t be here if she had the intention to hide her identity. If that¡¯s what she wanted, she could very well have donated anonymously.


    She wasn¡¯t the kind of person to admit to crimes she had never done.


    The bowl touched the table with a soft bang. The sound was like a yful cat that scratched on the hearts of everyone present.


    ¡°I am Xiao Yan,¡± said Yan Huan, facing the two interlopers. ¡°I am the woman who winded up in your vige a year ago. I remember very clearly who had treated me well and who had done me wrong.¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother had the grace to look ashamed. To her, Yan Huan¡¯s words were a p on the face. Back then, many of the vigers had been helpful towards Xiao Yan, while she was the only one who treated her like trash.


    ¡°I was the one who built the roads,¡± said Yan Huan evenly. ¡°and gave you all electricity. And I was the one who hired the experts, so,¡± she nced at Jin Gen¡¯s mother. ¡°You won¡¯t be getting any of it.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to exclude me?¡± shouted Jin Gen¡¯s mother, bristling at being told she was excluded. Yan Huan picked up her bowl and drank measuredly.


    ¡°Well,¡± she put down the bowl and traced its brim with a finger. ¡°It¡¯s my money, and I don¡¯t like your face.¡±


    She pped back at Jin Gen¡¯s mother without showing any respect. Yes, there was no reason. She simply disliked her. Was that good enough a reason?


    Just as Jin Gen¡¯s mother was about to get nasty, Yan Huan flung the bowl at the ground. The bowlnded with a loud thud. Jin Gen¡¯s mother wilted.


    In the vige, she always had things her way since none of the vigers fought back. But now, when faced with someone fiercer, she turned into a coward. In other words, she was a typical bully.


    And now, the tables have turned. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the Xiao Yan she could freely bully anymore; she could crush her with a single finger.

 Chapter 1058 - She Was Repaying Their Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 1058: She Was Repaying Their Kindness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Others might be oblivious, but Jin Gen¡¯s mother sure knew about it. She dared not even step a foot outside the vige, even though she continued to boast about how Jin Gen would bring her out to the city and so on.


    In actuality, it was all her vanity talking. She desperately wanted to move to the city and live a luxurious life. However, Jin Gen refused to bring her over, no matter what she said. Even the allowance that he sent to her was pitifully little.


    If she left the vige, she would not be able to survive. Therge sum of money that she swindled from Changsheng¡¯s mother and the vigers had all been taken away by Jin Gen, leaving only a few dozen yuans for her. Now that she had learned how to scam money from the other vigers, she would have about 600 yuans if each family gave her about 100 to 200 yuans. This amount would help her livefortably in this vige for some time.


    The others would not realize her crime anyway. She knew that the vigers had some money with them. For example, Changsheng¡¯s mother had a few hundred, and her son had probably given her more as well. When Xiao Yan came to give her some money previously, she had dly epted it.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother became green with envy. When the vige chief heard that she was up to no good, he rushed over even though he was busy. Xiao Yan had be the God of Prosperity of this vige, as the entiremunity now depended on her generosity to survive. She even nned to build a Hope Primary School here. In the future, the children from the neighboring viges could attend school here. Every day, they would be able to drink milk and eat eggs, and all the school fees would be waived. Besides, even the vige chief had seven to eight children, who were all very young. If they could go to school, and receive an education, they could leave the mountain in the future to seek a better life.


    This Jin Gen family better keeps their trap shut. If they anger Xiao Yan and make her pull her funding, the children won¡¯t have a school to go to. If that happens, I will definitely kick her out of the mountain.


    When Jin Gen¡¯s mother saw the vige chief, she merely kept quiet meekly. Her eyes darted nervously left and right, without meeting anyone¡¯s eyes. No matter who she saw, their eyes were filled with a warning to her.


    Yan Huan lifted her head and stared directly at Changsheng¡¯s mother, who had not said a single word since she entered.


    ¡°Changsheng¡¯s mother,¡± she called. Everyone in the vige called her that. Those who were close would call her auntie, while those who were not would call her as so.


    That molten rage in her voice could no longer be found. It was nd and cold, as well as very calm.


    ¡°The 500 yuan that you took from me has nothing to do with your son. When I camest time, I sold a piece of my jewelry to obtain that amount of money.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s expression seemed ufortable, as she gripped her clothes tightly with her hand.


    Even so, Yan Huan did not stop but continued speaking to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the others to cut your utilities. If the other vigers can enjoy them, so could you. It¡¯s simply because Changsheng has saved my life before. Because of him, I will forget about the incident regarding the 500 yuan. You may use the utilities that I¡¯ve provided for the vige. I owe this to you, and I¡¯m now repaying your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡± She put her hands on the hair resting on her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of marrying your son.¡± A smirk appeared on her red, luscious lips, but it was devoid of warmth andced with sarcasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m already married, with three children.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened instantly. She was so embarrassed as though someone had pped her across the face. She turned away and faced the door, but noticed that everyone was staring at her with mocking eyes.


    Throughout her whole life, Changsheng¡¯s mother had never been so humiliated and ndered like this before. Her old, wrinkled face seemed to burn with shame, as if she had been ruthlessly pped.


    Yan Huan talked to the rest of the vigers and answered everyone¡¯s questions patiently. After all, they had supported and taken care of her before. The vigers were kind and honest people, except for a few of them. However, they would still not be as unreasonable as Changsheng¡¯s mother and Jin Gen¡¯s mother. Hence, she could still tolerate them. After all, she could even tolerate Changsheng¡¯s mother, thus being patient with the others was a piece of cake. However, she could never tolerate anyone from Jin Gen¡¯s family.


    Even though she was Yan Huan now, she was still the same Xiao Yan and got along amicably with the other vigers.


    When they made dinner, they would invite her over too. She would graciously ept their offers and join everyone¡¯s ce, at least this could keep everyone happy.


    Besides bestowing them with a safe road to the vige, she had also gifted every future generation the ability to escape the vige and venture into the real world.


    After staying for a few days, it was time for her to return. She had done what she came here for ¨C she had returned the favors and repaid their kindness. As for revenge, she had no enemies in this vige.


    Jin Gen¡¯s mother and Changsheng¡¯s mother could not be considered as her enemies. If they were, then she would have a lot more enemies than she actually did. If she wanted to exact revenge on every one of them, she would have to live her entire life in revenge.


    Her only nemesis is the Su family.


    She went to her car, as her driver would send her to the train station directly. There were no direct roads to the airport yet, so she would still need to take a one-day train ride before taking a flight.


    However, Yan Huan eventually decided to return by train. Although taking a flight was faster, she would have to travel very far from the airport. Inparison, the train service was a lot more convenient.


    After Yan Huan had left, a group of contractors came to the vige. They measured a piece ofnd in the vige and started work to construct arge building.


    The vigers came by every day to check on the progress, with a huge smile on their face.


    ¡°Chief, what are they building here? Why are there so many people here every day?¡± A viger hurriedly asked the chief when he saw the construction. ¡°They are clearing thend toy the foundation already, what are they even building? What¡¯s with all the fuss, could it be that someone in the vige has struck gold and is building a house here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our school,¡± the chief said gleefully, feeling so proud as he held his back straight as a ramrod, ¡°Xiao Yan built this for the vige. Now, the children can go to school, and it¡¯s free. They will provide milk and eggs daily too.¡±


    ¡°Ling Hope Primary School.¡±


    The vige chief stood straighter, feeling extremely pleased. As long as they were educated, then the vige would be able to produce many graduates in the future. Ever since he became chief, this was the most touching and gratifying moment in his life.


    ¡°Then...¡± The viger quickly asked softly.


    ¡°Would Changsheng¡¯s family and Jin Gen¡¯s family members be epted? Didn¡¯t Xiao Yan say that Jin Gen¡¯s family is forbidden to have electricity? Anyone who helped them would have their own supply cut off. Does that mean they can¡¯t go to school as well?¡± The viger¡¯s voice grew softer with every word.

 Chapter 1059 - Is that her?

    Chapter 1059: Is that her?


    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Well...¡± The chief didn¡¯t know either. Yan Huan had not mentioned anything on that before leaving. If it was up to him, however, he would not be admitting their kids. They have the freedom to attend school, but not the school in their vige. Besides, Jin Gen was a rich man and Changsheng was a soon-to-be rich man, and they¡¯ll probably consider the vige school beneath them. Let them be the rich city folks they want to be.


    Jin Gen and Changsheng¡¯s mother had no clue that their progeny would be barred out from education. When the vige thrives and bes one of the most famous agricultural industries in the nation, they and their progeny wouldn¡¯t even be given a slice of the pie.


    1


    But who was to be med for that?


    In life, you should never push someone too far. When you screw someone up, it mighte back to bite yourself one day.


    Yan Huan returned two dayster, when everything in the Chenjia Vige had been seen to. She had done what everything she could to help the vige. The rest was up to them. As long as they remained hardworking and held on to their kindness, they had a bright future to look forward to.


    ¡°Mama!¡± cried Xunxun when she saw Yan Huan. She hugged Yan Huan¡¯s leg tightly and grasped her clothes, looking the very embodiment of pathos.


    Yan Huan hunkered down, then sat down on the floor. Xunxun climbed into her chest and hooped her hands around her neck, pressing her squishy face against hers.


    ¡°Pretty Mama,¡± she said.


    Yan Huan chuckled. Where did she learn to be this slick?


    Xunxun was a sweet talker. It¡¯s unknown where she got that trait from. Everyone who met her fell in love with her. She was obedient, clean, and generous with her praises.


    The house had be quieter ever since Liu Fang left. In the end, she decided that she liked her home best. Besides, with all the agricultural stuff going on back home, it would be better for her to go home rather than work for someone else. Most importantly, like every child in this world, she missed her mother. Yan Huan could understand her; her Little Xunxun didn¡¯t like being apart from her either.


    Yan Huan lifted her up and went to get some snacks for her.


    Xunxun took the snacks and began watching cartoons docilely.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Yan Huan had not evenbed her hair aftering home, but she went to get the door anyway, thinking that it was Aunt Gu back from grocery shopping.


    When the door opened, two little boys came rolling in.


    ¡°Mama, mama!¡±


    They each seized one of Yan Huan¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Huanhuan?¡± said a quavery voice that was startled and delighted at the same time. Yan Huan let out a soft sigh. She never nned to keep it as a secret for too long. The Su Family wasing back, and she had simply stayed low to not rm them.


    Yan Huan looked up and smiled. The person at the door stood stock-still, wide-eyed and open-mouthed. Tears rolled off her face.


    ¡°Long time no see, Yiyi.¡±


    Yi Ling brought a hand to her mouth, sobbing uncontrobly.


    She had her suspicions;tely, Xunxun always talked about her mother whenever she visited. The boys were the same. They mentioned her less often, but nheless it was their favorite topic. Were they hiding something from her? Could it be that they have a new stepmother? Then again, Lu Yi didn¡¯t seem the type to do such a thing. He wasn¡¯t that casual when it came to rtionships. Otherwise, he would have married Fang Zhu and not Yan Huan.


    It wouldn¡¯t have been strange even if Lu Yi remained single for the rest of his life. That sounded like something he would do.


    But something was definitely off.


    These days, Lu Yi often brought the three kids to his own ce. He only had one nanny there, and how could she deal with three kids at once? The kids were a handful even by themselves, let alone all three.


    But Lu Yi persisted. At first, Yi Ling was a little worried and paid them daily visits, only to find the children neatly dressed and well-fed. They even became livelier. The one who changed the most was Xunxun; she had be a lot more talkative, and often bbered to her grandmother. It made her love her even more, and a little sad that she didn¡¯t have a cute little daughter herself.


    She even wondered if Yan Huan was back.


    But she soon brushed those thoughts off as impossible. If she really was back, why would she not tell her? She had grown up with Huanhuan! In this world, who was closer to Huanhuan than her?


    She couldn¡¯t get rid of the thought once it took root in her head. Today, she finally could not sit still anymore, and decided to bring the kids home herself. Ye Shuyun had an odd expression when she made the request, but in the end she obliged. Now that she thought about it, Ye Shuyun must have known about it.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw when the door opened.


    Within the door was a secret, a huge secret that stupefied her. They found her. She¡¯s home.


    ¡°Is that really you, Huanhuan? Am I seeing things?¡±


    Yi Ling hurried to Yan Huan and touched her face. It was her face alright. Her voice and temperature seemed normal too.


    It was Yan Huan! It was her, her Huanhuan! The younger sister that Madam Yan had entrusted to her!


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yiyi,¡±said Yan Huan, sping Yi Ling¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    She smiled, but felt a tingle in her nose. In this world, there were many others who cared and worried about her, but she couldn¡¯t tell them yet. Still, there was no one she felt more guilty towards than Yi Ling.


    ¡°You scared the heck out of me, Huanhuan,¡± said Yi Ling, snuffling. She wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. ¡°Tell me, where have you been? And why are you so skinny?¡±


    Yan Huan was very skinny¡ªthe skinniest she had ever been, in fact¡ªfrom a year of malnutrition.


    Yan Huan gestured at Yi Ling to sit down and poured her a cup of calming tea, lest she explode with angerter on.


    She didn¡¯t reveal much, apart from her days of being stranded in a small mountain vige. She couldn¡¯te home because the snow made it impossible to descend the mountains, and when she tried calling home, she couldn¡¯t contact anyone. She had thought that everyone had changed their numbers, but as it turned out, it was the payphone that was spoiled. She only found out that they had not changed their numbers aftering home.

 Chapter 1060 - Such A Sweet Talker

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Such A Sweet Talker</h4>


    Since she had also just returned recently, she did not say much about anything else. Some things were better off kept to herself, and some things that Lu Yi experienced did not need to be shared, as it was unnecessary for anyone else to be concerned with her.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why.¡± When Yi Ling heard that Yan Huan could not return because she was trapped, she was deeply relieved. At least she did not suffer, otherwise, she would feel guilty as she failed Yan Huan¡¯s mother.


    As for how she was lost, Yan Huan only smiled without replying. She gazed at the azure sky outside the window with an ambiguous smile, as if she was hiding something.


    How did I go missing? I fell into a canal and drifted along the currents. Then, I reached Chengjia Vige. After endless suffering and searching around, I finally found my way home.


    Perhaps, Yi Ling realized that Yan Huan did not want to answer the question, so she stopped asking about it. As long as she was safe at home now, it was fine. He did not really need to know the rest.


    At this precise moment, Xunxu turned her little head over as she had finished her snacks. Then, she stuffed the stic package into her brother¡¯s hands. When Lu Qi saw the snack packaging in his hand, he let out an adult-like sigh and climbed down the sofa. He was not much taller than his younger siblings, but he was already their little babysitter.


    He walked over to the trash can and threw the rubbish in. He then picked up a toy car from the floor, walked toward the sofa, and climbed onto it.


    Xiao Guang peered through one eye while biting his little fingers, and saw the toy car in his brother¡¯s grasp.


    Lu Qi gave the remote control toy car to his brother and then sat on the sofa quietly to watch television.


    Poor little Lu Qi, he¡¯s just a bit over two years old. He¡¯s only two minutes older than his brother and five minutes older than his sister. Yet, he has to take care of these two little children since he was young.


    Xunxun made her way over and stared at her mother and her aunt. Then, she ran toward Yi Ling and tugged at her sleeves.


    ¡°Pretty Auntie.¡±


    When she heard it, Yi Ling smiled blissfully and carried Xunxun up.


    ¡°My dear Xunxun¡¯s words are so nice. Come, let auntie give you a smooch.¡±


    After that, she nted a firm kiss onto Xunxun¡¯s little cheeks. Xunxun¡¯sugh was like a pure little flower bud, emitting the sweet scent of babies from her entire body.


    Yan Huan ced her palm on her forehead, wondering where Xunxun had learned it from. She would not talk before, but now that she could, her words were as sweet as honey. Almost nobody could resist the charm of her words.


    Another person now knew about the fact that Yan Huan was back. However, Yi Ling did not n to tell anyone. However, she felt as if a weight had finally been lifted from her chest. Now that she felt very relieved, even her steps felt light, as though the wind was carrying her. Of course, she was more energized at work now.


    When afternoon came, Ye Shuyun came to take the three children back home.


    The moment Xunxun saw Ye Shuyun, she held onto her hand and sweetly muttered to her grandmother.


    ¡°Pretty Granny.¡±


    In actuality, she did not even know what pretty meant yet. All she knew was that when she said those words, the adults would be very overjoyed.


    Ye Shuyun was stunned and carried the little girl up, not wanting to let her go.


    ¡°You seem to be in a good moodtely?¡±


    Lu Jin looked up from his newspaper, he had been observing Ye Shuyun for some time already and his theory was confirmed. Ye Shuyun was not merely in a great mood, she was also on cloud nine at this point.


    What is it? Ever since Qin Xiaoyue caused a ruckus, this was the first time she smiled so happily. Why? Something good must have happened.


    ¡°Something good, there is good news.¡± Ye Shuyun shouted while walking into the living room.


    ¡°Xunxun,e to granny,¡±


    Xunxun put down the doll in her hands, scrambled up from the floors, and ran up to Ye Shuyun. Then, she grabbed Ye Shuyun¡¯s sleeve and lifted her cute little face up with an adorable smile.


    ¡°Be good, call granny.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stroked her granddaughter¡¯s face, coaxing her to talk.


    ¡°Pretty granny.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s words were as sweet as ever, so much so that she made Ye Shuyun extremely ecstatic and lifted her mood. After all, all women loved beingplimented for their beauty. Even if she was almost 60 years old, she would react simrly as well.


    Lu Jin heard it and hurriedly discarded his paper aside. Then, he picked Xunxun up and let her stand on hisp.


    Now how can I make her call me grandpa? No matter what, I must make her call me a handsome grandpa. Lu Jin had dyed his hair ck, and his body had not changed much too. He had been serving in the army for a long time and had been training with the infantry too, so his body was still quite in shape. His back was straight and his belly was t, so he still stood proud and tall. At first nce, he looked like a handsome middle-aged man in his forties.


    Since she had been calling her grandmother pretty granny, she should be calling him handsome grandpa too.


    Xunxun tilted her tiny head to one side, as if she was thinking really hard. Then, she nibbled on her little fingers and blurted¡­


    ¡°Pretty grandpa.¡±


    Ye Shuyunughed so hard that she fell rolling on the sofa, whereas Lu Jin was speechless and amused at the same time. He coughed awkwardly to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°This child might not have arge vocabry yet, but I know that she¡¯s praising me.¡±


    Ye Shuyun knew that he was just being stubborn, so she stopped herself from arguing with him.


    At this moment, a loud sound suddenly rumbled from outside. When Xunxun saw the person that wasing in, she hastily climbed down her grandfather¡¯sp. Her short plump limbs were fast as she had grown up a little and be healthier. Although she had a waddle in her steps, her gait was still quite stable. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin seemed to feel proud and blessed that their precious granddaughter had finally grown up. In just half a year¡¯s time, she would be able to attend kindergarten. However, they would miss them very much. After all, they had been spending every day together with the three little children and had never been separated from one another. When the thought of sending them to kindergarten entered their minds, they could not help but feel a little dejected.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Xunxun was still running. With a swift swoop, she was carried up into her father¡¯s arms. She happily headbutted her dad and rubbed her face into his neck.


    She loved her mom, and of course, she loved her dad too.


    Lu Yi petted his daughter¡¯s tiny head, as he carried her to his parents. When he sat down, he let Xunxun sit on hisp. Xunxun was wearing tiny socks on her little feet, showing off her ten little plump toes. They looked just like her mother, elegant and poised, unlike Xiao Qi and Xia Guang.


    Xunxun stood on tiptoes and grabbed a handful of her father¡¯s hair. Then, she beamed with happiness, as her eyes were smiling with pure joy.


    ¡°Handsome daddy.¡±


    With a puff, Lu Jin spat out the mouthful of tea that he just drank.


    Ye Shuyun tried her very best to stifle herughter beside him, but it was indeed an impossible task.

 Chapter 1061 - Su Muran’s Back

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Su Muran¡¯s Back</h4>


    What did he have to say now?


    Xunxun was clearly born to make a fool of her grandfather.


    Xunxun turned around, letting out a perplexed ¡°eh?¡± when she saw her grandfather¡¯s mortified expression.


    Lu Jin stood up and retired into his room, intent on ignoring Lu Yi and Xunxun. He was always the butt of the joke. Before long, in the absence of his grandson and granddaughter¡¯s chatterings, he was tormented by the silence.


    And soon enough, he emerged from the room with studied casualness. No one paid him any extra attention, as though he had merely gone to the bathroom, when in reality he had gone into his room to sulk.


    Lu Yi lifted his daughter and brought her to the boys so that the three could y together. He then sat down and helped the boys assemble their toy nes; they had a habit of dismantling their new toys and putting them back together. They spent most of their time quietly assembling their nes, and weren¡¯t very interested in interacting with the adults.


    Xunxun didn¡¯t share their hobby, however. At the end of the day, she was a girl. She liked pretty clothes, as much as she likedbing out pretty hairstyles. She sat on the floor, wriggling her feet, with a pretty doll in her arms. She herself resembled a doll; her face that looked like her mother¡¯s was getting daintier by the day. As she grew, her features proceeded in the exact direction as what everyone expected. She was a beauty. No doubts about that.


    The light spilled into the room through the window, limning him. There was something chilly about him. As he turned his back towards his children, a troubled look flitted across his eyes.


    The Su Family was making their return on the following day.


    He could sense that Yan Huan was very sensitive towards the Su Family. Whenever someone mentioned them, she would grow tense. Perhaps even she herself had not noticed it.


    What could they have done to her?


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t puzzle it out, but he had a bad feeling. Could the Su Family be rted to Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance? If that was the case¡­ He clenched his fingers on his legs. He would never forgive them.


    His fist was clenched so hard that they began to hurt. That was when a small hand touched the back of his fist.


    He looked down and saw Xunxun with a dimpled smile on her face. Her dimples had been appearing a lot moretely; in the past, he rarely got to see them, since she cried more than sheughed.


    Things have changed ever since Yan Huan returned. Like they say, ¡°a child with a mother is a blissful child¡±.


    Xunxun sped her father¡¯s finger with both hands, and stuffed her doll into his chests. She wanted to y with her daddy. And so the intimidating Prosecutor Lu began to y dolls with his precious daughter.


    Xunxun was very engrossed in the game, her small cheeks glowing with childish innocence. Hershes were very long, and from the side she looked very much like her mother.


    Outside, white clouds trailed across the blue sky. It was like the calm before the storm. A chilly gust that made people shudder came out of nowhere. Was the weather about to change? Or was something big about to happen?


    A nended in Sea City International Airport. It was a direct flight from Ennd.


    The cabin door opened, and a stream of passengers began alighting. The woman that came outst wore a pair of oversized sunsses and a surgical mask on her face. She was tall, and had a refined air. Her clothes were all haute couture, and she carried a designer bag.


    As soon as the woman dened, an entourage attended her, helping her with her luggage. The woman dipped her head and yed with her phone. One could vaguely tell from her profile that she was a real knockout.


    It was hard to get a clear view of her face, but not hard to tell that she was pretty.


    A sudden sh lit up her face. She looked up without aversion, generously allowing photos of her to be taken. She marched forward, her eyes fixed on her phone, while the cameramen remained hot on her heels.


    On the next day, the photos were all across online websites and newspapers. From the general outline of the face, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess who it was.


    ¡°Su Muran returns at the peak of health!¡±


    The news electrified the entertainment industry, and Su Muran dominated the headlines with unstoppable momentum.


    Major media outlets also picked up the news, and Su Muran¡¯s poprity rose swiftly. For some reason, ¡°Absence makes the heart fonder¡± seemed to work its magic here as well.


    She was lucky, too; they were still in Yan Huan¡¯s era, and the starlets are not yet full-fledged. The time was still theirs. Being an actress who was oftenpared to Yan Huan, Su Muran¡¯s reappearance was well-received, and her poprity was way higher than Sun Yuhan.


    Amidst ceaseless rumors, Su Muran called for a press conference. She was in fine feathers. Her perfect waistline was ented by her ck knee-length skirt, and her carefully-done long hair gave off a wine-red glow. Aspared to before, she looked more matured and worldly-wise.


    The cameramen went crazy, shooting shots after shots without interruption.


    It was to be expected. For the past few years, putting Lin Lang aside, Su Muran was the most illustrious actress. Sun Yuhan¡¯s fame, that had been built on money, was nothing inparison to Su Muran. Su Muran had been on the screen a long time ago, and her acting skills were acknowledged by many.


    Sun Yuhan never received institutional education in acting, and only started at ater age. Acting was all about talent and experience, and Sun Yuhan had neither. Yet she lingered in the industry, with only her shamelessness as her weapon.


    She was the first one Su Muran was going after.


    The bitch had stolen her man AND her role. Does this shameless woman that popped out of nowhere really think she¡¯s untouchable with the Ye Family behind her?


    At this time, a major Xianxia film, adapted from the most popr web novel in the past few years, was in the making. The novel itself had tens of millions of fans, so there was a lot of hype and attention around the film. Not only that, Director Yan was going to be present at every set and supervise the entire shooting. This time, they have decided to proceed with an open audition.

 Chapter 1062 - A Grand Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1062: A Grand Arrival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Director Yan had not produced a good piece of work in the past few years. On the other hand, Director Jin had continuously coborated with Ling. In recent years, he had produced a film almost every single year. All were well-received with glowing reviews and high ratings. On top of that, he also won an international award for the best director. In other words, he was already on the same level as Director Yan and his peers in this industry.


    Director Yan¡¯s circumstances were not as fortunate as Director Jin¡¯s. If only Yan Huan had coborated with him back then instead of Director Jin, perhaps he would have more notable achievements. s, these things were hard to predict and out of his control.


    Perhaps this was his destiny.


    Everyone had their own path to walk, no two journeys were alike.


    .


    Sometimes it was hard to deny the call of destiny. Yan Hua could care less whether someone believed in fate or not, but Yan Hua himself was a stout believer.


    This show had increased in poprity over the past few years. It had already gone viral even before the filming started. It took a couple of years, but preparations were finallyplete and they could start production.


    If everything went smoothly, they estimated that the film could be released early next year to an eager audience, which of course, had high expectations for this film.


    The anticipation for this film was also very strong. Currently, it was one of the top three trending topics online.


    Director Yan also paid a lot of attention to his casting. He had selected some of the most popr actors and actresses in the industry. At the moment, the female lead had yet to be confirmed, but the supporting lead actress was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan had not aimed to get a supporting role. Instead, she had wanted the lead role all along, but Yan Hua was no fool. Even though the Ye family had invested a lot for the production, he would rather abandon the whole film if he had to cast Sun Yuhan as the female lead.


    She still had a long way to go.


    Sun Yuhan tugged at her dangling phone essory, she was frustrated that she did not know who would y the female lead. They even had the gall to criticize her acting skills. Well then, this would be her chance to show them her talents and make them eat their own words.


    She would show them what real acting was.


    She had the utmost confidence in herself. Although she did not graduate from a formal acting school, she constantly improved herself with training. Her acting skills had steadily improved and she was almost on a par with Su Muran in her glory days.


    If Su Muran could do it, then Sun Yuhan definitely could.


    With the powerful Ye family backing her up, it was impossible for her to fail at this point.


    However, thinking about Su Muran¡¯s recenteback and poprity, she felt uneasy. The annoying woman was back. Why could she not stay dead? She really was lucky to have survived after such a serious illness.


    With a huff, she seemed to have thought of something. She quickly stood up but had forgotten all about the newly bought phone on herp. The phone fell to the floor with a tter, shattering the screen. The fractured pieces of ss mirrored a face that was also shattered.


    Yan Hua was listening to his assistant¡¯s briefing on the casting and he was satisfied with most of them. Even so, he still felt that there was something amiss, some imperfection to be polished. He had already spent so much time preparing for this film and yet something was stillcking.


    The casting lineup was fine, they were all highly sought-after actors, as talented as they were popr. Even so, his heart felt conflicted, something was still missing.


    ¡°Director Yan, I think you are too stressed out.¡± Yan Hua¡¯s assistant saw his dour expression and tried to console him. Yan Hua was a perfectionist and always paid attention to the finer details, but all this overthinking and anxiety had really frayed his nerves.


    Yan Hua smiled solemnly. Isn¡¯t it nerve-wracking? Lately, Director Jin had bested him, so much so that he was already considered as one of the top directors. I can¡¯t lose to him, if I don¡¯t work harder, the newbies will continue to overtake me. Even if I can¡¯t make it, at least I should prove to be a worthy contender. I refuse to wallow in someone else¡¯s shadows.


    The assistant knew he had his own personal problem which he had always been keeping to himself. So, it was hard for him not to be nervous at this point.


    ¡°Director Yan, isn¡¯t there the ¡®Box Office Elixir¡¯? Every movie she had starred in was a sess. The current top two grossing movies both featured her. I think we are more than prepared, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have some insurance. In any case, it would just be an extra precaution, what do you think?¡±


    An idea sparked in Director Jin¡¯s head. Yes, that¡¯s right. They had two box office poison instead of the box office elixir. Albeit, although they were poisonous, they could make good sales. So, he was not worried about choosing the wrong people. He was more than capable of preventing them from destroying his script.


    Though it would be better if they had an elixir on their side. It was just that, this elixir had not epted a job in such a long time. She had even ceased to act in her own productionpany¡¯s films, let alone someone else¡¯s.


    Her works were far and few in between these days, but every time she showed up on the screen, her characters were always unforgettable and outstanding. Most of them had be unsurpassable cult ssics.


    Everybody knew that this was not because of the person¡¯s acting skills, neither was it due to poprity or titles. It was because of all the dedication that the person had contributed to bring the characters to life.


    Even if there were no dialogues, or just a glimpse of her face or just a cameo, she would inject life and soul into her characters.


    Plus she was one of the top five beauties of Asia and carried the well-deserved title of ¡®Box Office Elixir¡¯.


    That was it. If only he could invite the elixir, even just for a cameo, he would rest easier.


    At this moment, his personal phone rang. He stood up and walked to a corner to answer it. He did not bother to check the caller identity, after all, he was acquainted with everyone that had this number, there was no way it would be a stranger.


    ¡°Hello...¡± He held his phone to his ear and waited for the person to reply.


    He was bored and uninterested at first, but then he let out a huff and strode toward the table, picked up his pen and started scribbling something down.


    ¡°Yes, which character do you want?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can have whichever role you choose. The female lead is yours if you want it.¡±


    His assistant was dumbfounded upon hearing this. Wait a minute, who¡¯s this big shot? The director was even willing to give out the female lead, a role that was reserved for Su Muran?


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want the first female lead? Then what about the supporting lead?¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Might As Well Be a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Might As Well Be a Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    The assistant bit on his fingers. The supporting actress role had already been reserved for Sun Yuhan. Both Su Muran and Sun Yuhan had powerful families behind them! Why was Director Yan giving their roles out? Was he out of his mind?


    And most importantly, who on earth could this mysterious caller be?


    ¡°Eh? You want to act as Madam Hua? So that they would have to call you mother?¡±


    The assistant chewed on his fingers again. Such a mischievous request is unheard of!


    ¡°Of course,¡± assured Director Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your participation as a secret. Anything for you! You don¡¯t have toe for the audition or final make-up shoot either. Well, I¡¯ll see you on the day then! You have toe, alright? I won¡¯t begin the shoot unless I see you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it,¡± Yan Hua was smiling like a bellflower.


    ¡°Who was that, Director Yan?¡± asked the assistant cautiously when Yan Hua hung up.


    .


    Yan Hua shot him a look. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t know if you want to keep your rice bowl.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± said the assistant. He felt his t tummy and decided he should eat two bowls of riceter to curb the shock. This had all been too eerie.


    Just who in the devil was that? In the entire China entertainment industry, Yan Huan was the only one who would make such odd requests. Based on what he heard, Yan Huan loved taking on weird roles and never got tired of it. But it shouldn¡¯t have been her right? If it had been her, Director Yan would have jumped up in joy and swung his shirt like a cowboy swinging asso.


    Then came the day of the final make-up photoshoot; a day where a bloody sh was inevitable.


    Su Muran sailed forward with the manager behind her, her high-heels clip-clopping against the ground. Her arms were crossed, and her chin was slightly lifted. There was a queenly air around her.


    Sun Yuhan had always been marketing herself as a chic actress. Face wasn¡¯t pretty? No problem, she had makeup. Too short? No problem, she had high heels. Bad figure? No problem, she had foundation garments. Money was the solution to all problems, and the Ye Family had an abundance of it. She could shower in Yuan bills if she wanted to.


    ¡°Oh? Came back to live?¡± Sun Yuhan curled her lips slightly, her eyes contemptuous.


    ¡°How can I die before you?¡± Su Muran fixed her wine-red hair. This was what a celebrity should be like. In her opinion, Sun Yuhan was nothing but a jumped-up vulgarian.


    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll be going first,¡± said Sun Yuhan, edging towards her. From a spectator¡¯s perspective, they looked like good friends who had parted for a long time, exchanging whispers. In truth, the two of them both had a lot going on in their minds. The only thing they shared was the wish that the other would die on the spot.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Muran raised an eyebrow. ¡°I have to say I¡¯m a little surprised, though. Are you really someone from the Ye Family? How about another DNA test?¡±


    ¡°That is none of your concern,¡± said Sun Yuhan, concealing her difort. ¡°You ought to be more careful, though¡­¡± She sized her up. ¡°I heard you got cured overseas?¡±


    Not liking the topic, Su Muran turned away.


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said Sun Yuhan, half-conversational and half-musing. ¡°For Yan Huan to mysteriously go missing while Miss Su was getting her treatments. People believed that she¡¯s taking a break from acting, but I, as a member of the Ye Family, know better. She was abducted. Why, though? They couldn¡¯t be after her blood, could they?¡±


    She covered her mouth and giggled, her eyes so heavy with make-up that their original shapes could not be discerned.


    They had been in the plotting game for years, and all too aware of each other had done.


    Su Muran hastened up, her high-heels tapping against the floor. Her feet were sore from the shoes.


    During the final makeup shoot, Su Muran was in a foul mood, but Sun Yuhan was surprisingly amodating. When they were about to return, another unexpected sh urred.


    What a coincidence indeed.


    A man in a suit walked in. His long legs were wrapped in tailored suit pants. A dashing man, but there was something effeminate about him now.


    Su Muran curled her lips. She didn¡¯t even want to say hi. What good was a man who would leave her in her time of crisis? Besides¡­ She tossed a nce at his groins. She heard someone had injured his manly parts, and was now a eunuch.


    Lu Qin gave her a sharp look. Abashed, he tried to find something to cover it up. But what was the point? It would only make it more obvious. Many people already knew about it, and Su Muran definitely had her way of finding out. Lu Qin felt like a piece of meat on disy, stripped and exhibited.


    Su Muran turned around and smiled at Sun Yuhan cryptically.


    Sun Yuhan, who thought she had won, suffered an unexpected defeat. She pretended to not know Lu Qin and walked away, but she could feel his icy gaze on her.


    It wasn¡¯t her fault. It wasn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to step on it either. He was the one who fell under his feet.


    She snorted. What does a eunuch need a woman for? Might as well go through sexual reassignment surgery and live as a woman.


    Lu Qin stood stock-still, clenching his fists so tightly that his fingernails bit into his flesh. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. He vowed to make the two women who caused that to pay for that.


    Before the shooting began, most of the cast was pretty much fixed and revealed to the public. The drama had a rare star-studded cast made up of the most popr actors at the moment. It wasn¡¯t all that surprising, though. Director Yan had spent years working on the film, and serious money had been dumped into it too. With all the hype around it even before release, no doubt many actors had their eyes on it.

 Chapter 1064 - She Came

    <h4>Chapter 1064: She Came</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Everyone present was eager for Su Muran¡¯s much-anticipatedeback, a few other fairly popr main actors were there too.


    ¡°Director Yan, are we ready to start?¡± The assistant asked Yan Hua.


    It was almost time and all the actors had already arrived. So why were they not starting yet? What was he waiting for?


    ¡°Just wait for a little longer.¡± Yan Hua nced at the watch on his wrist. He did not care if anyone else was absent but that person had to be there. They had an agreement, this person was not the kind who would stand him up and she was always punctual. She would not pull such an immature prank.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we starting yet?¡± Su Muran asked her manager. Was the opening ceremony not today? All the actors were already present, so what were they waiting for? A person or just to pass time?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time you met Director Yan,¡± Su Muran¡¯s manager said irritably.. The waiting had also gotten on her nerves. ¡°Director Yan is a superstitious man, maybe he is waiting for an auspicious time. He would not start unless it was a perfect time.¡±


    The corners of Su Muran¡¯s mouth twitched. She was frustrated by all this idling.


    She took out her phone and prepared to surf the inte, but something caught her eye and her attention fell on Sun Yuhan.


    She had always been suspicious of this woman, the granddaughter of the Ye family. She did not believe her appearance now was a mere coincidence. Suddenly, she gripped her phone so tightly that even her fingers hurt.


    This Sun Yuhan woman was threatening her. Was the Su family responsible for Yan Huan going missing? At the moment, there was no evidence to prove this so she could not make any baseless usations. If the Lu family found out, there would be dire consequences. This risk was too great for her to bear, nevertheless for the Su family.


    Thus, she would mind her own business and leave her alone. They were both smart people, they knew their limits and would not cross the line. It was a smart move to keep out of each other¡¯s way. As for Lu Qin¡­ Hehe, it ended well. Anything that Su Muran no longer wanted, no one else could possess it too.


    Sun Yuhan seemed to have noticed Su Muran¡¯s nefarious thoughts. The two had just spared each other a simple nce but somehow seemed to have reached an understanding.


    Yan Hua checked the time again. It¡¯s already sote, why isn¡¯t she here yet? He was getting so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. Nevertheless, he still believed that that person would arrive, she would definitely be here.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    A woman walked in amidst the racket that came from outside. Half of her face was covered by a pair ofrge rimmed sunsses. Her hair was mid-length and styled in variousyers. Her tresses bounced and swayed with each step she took but always fell smoothly back into ce to graze her shoulders. Just like ripples on the water surface, eachyer was perfectly structured as it gently swayed outward before gradually returning to its original position on her head.


    Sun Yuhan felt a jolt of surprise. This voice?


    Su Muran¡¯s face went as pale as a sheet. This voice?


    Lu Qin squinted. This voice...


    Yes, it was this voice, the very one that they were all exceedingly familiar with. It felt like a century had passed before the woman finally walked up to stand before Yan Hua.


    She held her hand out toward Yan Hua. ¡°My apologies, Director Yan, for my tardiness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re notte, in fact, you¡¯re right on time¡± Yan Hua checked his watch. It was cutting it close but she was not even a minutete. On-time indeed.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Yan Hua was relieved, now that she was here everything would go smoothly. Of course, he would be fine not filming his first female lead. Moreover, now that Queen Yan¡¯s presence here was astounding, she was undoubtedly born to y this film¡¯s Madam Hua.


    Yan Huan turned to smile faintly at Su Muran who was trying hard to keep calm. Nheless, all this was but a facade. She was shivering in her shoes, her expression was pallid and were those beads of cold sweat on her forehead?


    She could still hold herself together now, but who was to say she might not fall apart in the next second.


    She was so useless yet she had the gall to plot against others? Su Muran was merely a small threat to her. Then, it made Yan Huan wonder. Who was the one to have wronged me in the previous lifetime?


    ¡°Hmm...¡± She fiddled with her fingers. Lu Qin should have yed a part in this along with the parents from the Su family. Because of them, she had fallen into destion and was pushed to her limits. In the end, they had even wanted to im Lu Yi¡¯s life.


    They were to control their own fates in this life. No one would be able to take this away from them.


    Su Muran abruptly stood up, something was bothering her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± She was a panicky mess as she struggled not to trip over her own feet. She nced behind her as she walked out and saw Yan Huan taking off her sunsses. Her face was exactly the same as before, nothing had changed. Before this, she was more like an unsheathed sword, which was unmistakably sharp, piercing and deadly.


    Now, she was like a Chinese zither, a deadly weapon concealed under the harmless strings, a far more subtle yet lethalbination.


    Yan Huan watched as Su Muran left, her eyes were as potent as poison. Su Muran could feel her piercing stare drilling into her back. She could not stand to stay there for another second. All she wanted was to flee and never see her again, but she knew this was an impossible task. If she wanted to see this through, she would have to meet her very often.


    Only after Su Muran had left did Yan Huan assume her seat. She ced her right arm on the armrest and supported her head with her palm. As she turned her head, her eyes met Sun Yuhan¡¯s gaze. Those pupils were filled with disbelief and a hint of guilt.


    Oh, guilty? But for what? What was there to be guilty about? If she were really dead and had somehowe back to life, then her appearance now would be a groundbreaking miracle to Sun Muran. What she really wanted to know was the role that Sun Yuhan had yed in this, and how much she was deceived into that part.


    Sun Yuhan looked away. All she could feel toward Yan Huan was guilt


    When all the stations were ready, the camera started to roll.


    Yan Huan¡¯s image of Madam Hua was almost breathtaking. Due to her rather thin frame now, Madam Hua¡¯s extremely borate costumes fit perfectly on her. If one were to be slightly fleshy, the person would look bloated in those outfits. Most importantly, shemanded the whole scene, it was no wonder even Yan Hua acknowledged her as Queen Yan earlier.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s presence, Su Muran crumbled to dust, whereas Sun Yuhan was crushed into smithereens. Both of them were utterly decimated. Since the beginning, their roles were already tantly and shamelessly overshadowed by Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1065 - Fraudulent

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Fraudulent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Director, I can¡¯t act in this film.¡± Sun Yuhan tossed the script in front of Yan Hua. There were more than a dozen cuts in a day during filming. Either something was not right here, or something was wrong there. The entire production crew thought she was a joke. If this continued, she would be ridiculed by the whole world. If she had been her former self, she would not care if other people want tough at her. But now that she was a celebrity, she could not stand such humiliation and could not afford to lose face.


    Perhaps this was so-called being lonely at the top. She could not do anything wrong and also could not bear any mistakes.


    Oh, Yan Hua coolly lifted her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Sun, why are you not able to act?¡±


    .


    It was because of that Yan Huan. Su Yuhan had first wanted to say that Yan Huan deliberately outshone her with her acting. But it was nothing novel for an old hand to be better at acting than a novice. A lot of experienced actors would do it. For an actor to be undermined clearly meant that the actor¡¯s acting skills were not as good as the other person. If that person could notpete in acting skills, nothing could be done. But now she actually went to the director to make noise; it was basically bringing disgrace to herself.


    She suddenly felt her face on fire. She reached out to directly take away the script from the table and left. Yan Huan only curled her lips and did not say much.


    ¡°The young people nowadays really can¡¯t handle a minor blow. How can they make it?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was somewhat overbearing. She thought that there was the Ye family backing her, so she could go about with her nose in the air and stir up trouble in the entertainment circle. But she forgot that the so-called entertainment circle had too many people who could also call the shots. Not everyone had no backers and no acting skills. Other people might give way to her, but Yan Huan would not do so.


    Since Yan Huan¡¯s official debut, she had not been afraid of anyone. Of course, she did not take the initiative to offend people. She kept a low profile, but it did not imply that she was timid and afraid of trouble. Now, Sun Yuhan also needed to keep in mind that she was not the only one who could bully others. Simrly, other people could also wrap her around their fingers and then step on her under the foot.


    In fact, Yan Hua was right. Yan Huan was really toying with Sun Yuhan, calmly and moderately. She would goad her without any reason just so to keep her on her toes. As to Su Muran, that was not goading. That was fear. A deep fear linked with terror making her tense during the day and unable to sleep soundly at night.


    At this time, wearingplicated costumes on the outside and sitting on the side of the chair, Queen Yan¡¯s momentum was not something that an average person could ovee. Not to mention during filming, even now, she showed a grandeur and cool elegance that cowed people. She did not smile, but she would sometimes slightly lift the corners of her lips and her pair of ck eyes would be deeper and more serene at this time.


    She climbed out of hell twice. If she did not wise up, she could really die.


    She would never forget the time she knelt to and begged Su Qingdong, Su Qingdong¡¯s hard-heartedness and how he pushed her into the Sea River. His own child¡¯s life was precious. But did it have to mean that the life of another person¡¯s child was worthless?


    Yes, she had no parents, but her parents gave birth to her, not Su Qingdong and the Su family. The Su family did not give her anything. So, why should they use her blood on Su Muran? And to the extent of finally wanting her life?


    How could there be such an unjust thing in this world?


    However.


    She sat up, held up the side of her face, and then looked for Su Muran¡¯s figure.


    Su Muran suddenly felt the hair on her body stand on ends, as if a ghost had held down her shoulders. Instantly, an eerie chill rose from the soles of her feet. She slowly looked back and was met with Yan Huan¡¯s mildly amused face at this time, as well as her red lips suddenly parting and closing a few times as if she was saying something.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Miss Su. I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s shoulders stiffened. She had to admit that she was afraid of Yan Huan. The Yan Huan, who set herself against her from the beginning, snatched her acting role, outshone her in acting. And now, the shameful rtionship between the two of them which no one could know about.


    The Su family owed Yan Huan a life.


    She herself also owed Yan Huan her life.


    And as for this life, if the Lu family and other people were to know how it came about, even if the whole Su family were to be destroyed once, and she also had to get out of the entertainment circle forever, it would still be reprehensible.


    Yan Huan took out her cell phone. It was an unknown number.


    In that case, should she answer it or not; should she pick it up or not?


    What should she do? In this regard, she was quite glum and also quite hesitant.


    She brought her cell phone to her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡± A very familiar voice could be heard. Yes, it was very familiar. This voice had joined in every nightmare she had, extinguished by apanying the icy cold Sea River water.


    Ah, Su Qingdong finally could not sit still.


    Yan Huan walked to the door of a coffee shop. She pushed up the sunsses she wore on her face, and then went in. After which, she went straight upstairs and walked to a hidden table to sit down.


    ¡°Mr. Su does have a refined and elegant attitude of mind to have found such a good ce where even light could not be seen.¡±


    She put her handbag aside. Shenguidly propped up her cheeks and in this way looked at the night sky outside, lost in thought. It was indeed a nice night. Most of the Sea City¡¯s scenery could also be found here.


    Yan Huan, what do you want?¡±


    The abrupt voice really disturbed Yan Huan¡¯s good mood at this time. Yan Huan turned her head back and was clearlyughing. But with a smile, her eyes looked like they were dripping with venom as they reflected Su Qingdong¡¯s face.


    Ah, it was really nice to have a father. No matter how fraudulent that daughter was, her father also did not care, because that was his daughter. So, even if she were to defraud her father to death, this father was also willing to let his daughter defraud.


    In that case, were they bullying her for not having a father?


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do exactly you want? For you to shut your mouth?¡± Su Qingdong¡¯s hair was white at both of his temples. Compared to a year ago, he was also somewhat older. Not only time had given him the added hardship, it could also be that when he dreamt at night, there were the mournful beseeching cries of a woman.


    Mr. Su, I¡¯m begging you, let me go, I don¡¯t want to die, I can¡¯t die too. I have children, I have three children and they are still young.


    Mr. Su, I won¡¯t speak of it. I¡¯m not going to say anything. I swear, I¡¯ll never breathe a word about this matter.


    Su Qingdong, you deserve a horrible death. Your family deserves horrible deaths. You wait for me; I wille back. I wille back to find all of you.


    Suddenly, Su Qingdong felt like he was waking up from a nightmare. He looked up and saw Yan Huan¡¯s smiling face. Her smile was very cold. It was icy like the freezing water in the Sea River during winter. The chill from the world of ice and snow almost cascaded down on his head. The pupils in her eyes were ck, so ck like they were two ck holes and empty inside. However, they would consign people to eternal damnation.

 Chapter 1066 - A True Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 1066: A True Nightmare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Su Qingdong shivered involuntarily as for the first time, he could not predict this woman¡¯s intention, even though he had lived half of his life, seen and experienced everything.


    Yan Huan picked up the ss of fruit juice on the table and took a sip.


    She pinched the straw in the ss lightly with her fingers and raised her red lips slightly. She was an actress, a good actress indeed. Hence she knew precisely how to torture a person¡¯s mind.


    Su Qingdong had never killed anyone before, except one, which was Yan Huan.


    Imagine that when you firmly believed that the person you identally killed had already died, so you thought that everything was over and you started to forget about it.


    Somehow, someday, this person showed up alive before you out of nowhere, like a demon crawled out from hell. How could you still sleep in peace?


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you really want?¡± This was the third time Su Qingdong asked this question.. He took a long and deep breath. No matter what she wanted, he would give it to her, as long as she would keep her mouth shut and keep that incident as a secret forever.


    The Su family was unable to withstand torture like this. He could not be used of murdering someone, let alone Su Muran being used of stealing other people¡¯s blood and drawing their marrow against their will.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Yan Huan raised her red lips lightly. ¡°What does Mister Su think that I can get from the Su family, something that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    Money, she had plenty. Power, her family did notck that. Oh right, she could use a father.


    It was funny, because if she had a father like Su Qingdong, she would rather be popped out from a stone.


    ¡°Mister Su¡­¡± Yan Huan put down the ss suddenly. Her voice was so calm, like a peacefulke. It was originally silent and delicate, but was then covered by ayer of snow.


    ¡°Tell me, have you ever dreamt of me? Have you ever dreamt of my screams when my bone marrow was drawn by you forcefully and then shoved into the Sea River? How merciless, shameless, and heartless you were when I begged you. Mister Su, I¡¯m back now.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s whole body froze. He had a handful of cold sweat in his palm, his fingers were shaking unconsciously and even his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He looked as if he was having a nightmare.


    Yan Huan picked up the ss again. Compared to Su Qingdong¡¯s nervousness, Yan Huan was like a cat at the moment, ying with the mouse in her hands. If she did not make him as miserable as she could, she was not Yan Huan.


    ¡°How would you keep your mouth shut?¡± Su Qingdong¡¯s gaze was filled with gloominess as he tried to show her the ruthless character he had established in the market. However, it was a shame that he was facing Yan Huan instead of someone else.


    Yan Huan was afraid of everything, except of threats. Especially when she was Su Qingdong¡¯s debtee.


    ¡°Mister Su, if I were you¡­¡± She paused, then continued slowly, ¡°I think I¡¯ll watch my tone. This isn¡¯t how a person should behave when he¡¯s begging for help.¡±


    Thest sentence made Su Qingdong¡¯s face turn dark. She was right, he was indeed begging for help. Meanwhile, a hint of murderous intention shed across his eyes. He had a gut feeling that Yan Huan should not be kept alive. She was not being considerate and she would never give them a chance to negotiate.


    All performers are heartless.


    Yan Huan too, was untrustable.


    ¡°Mister Su, do you want to kill me again?¡± Yan Huan smiled, only her smile was as cold as the frost in the ice.


    ¡°Mister Su, something that had happened once before will not repeat itself. Since I managed toe back and sit right in front of you, don¡¯t think that I came unprepared.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the things that needed to be prepared and done with the arrangements that were necessary. Just like Mister Su, I¡¯m not a good person as well.¡± Yan Huan came forward, her graceful eyes were dead cold all the while.


    Her voice was like a curse, piercing through Su Qingdong¡¯s ears and began buzzing in his head.


    ¡°Mister Su, do you really think that Su Muran could be rest assured without anxiety after getting my bone marrow? Do you really think that my bone marrow could keep her alive forever? Ha¡­¡± She beganughing behind her hands.


    ¡°Mister Su, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will rpse?¡±


    Su Qingdong had experienced a lot of difficulties and hardships throughout half of his life. However, this was the first time he met someone like Yan Huan. As if she could predict the future, she left him no choice but to run away. He was no match for her at all.


    Initially, he wanted to negotiate with her, but in the end, he failed. This was because he knew that negotiating was pointless, Yan Huan would not ept the conditions at all. No one could possibly understand her intention right now. Just like how she had epted Yan Hua to be in the drama, her purpose was none other than Su Muran.


    Wishing to live peacefully after condemning her to death? There would not be such an easy task in this world.


    If they wanted to live with a peaceful mind, they had to ask if Yan Huan was willing to let them go and if she agreed with it first.


    In the following days, she went to set as usual. During her free time, she would pressure Su Muran and Sun Yuhan, making Su Muran as anxious as possible. As for Sun Yuhan, Yan Huan was doing it for fun. She did not have any deep hatred for her. In other words, as long as her life was not threatened, she would not take it to heart. As for why she was against Sun Yuhan, it was just because she was an eyesore to Yan Huan.


    Was that reason sufficient?


    Yan Huan ced her hands under the water tap and washed her hands. As the water ssh hit on her fingers softly, she felt kind of cold, but she did not mind as she had been through something even colder.


    After she was done, she took out a piece of tissue paper from the side to dry her hands.


    As she was about to head out, she saw a person¡¯s silhouette, which was kind of strange.


    Her curiosity was not as strong as she was not someone who liked to watch the scene of bustle. However, the silhouette seemed familiar, it seemed like Lu Qin.


    She hesitated for a while before deciding to follow the silhouette.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qin hid in a bush when he found no one around. He then took out something from his pocket that made his fingers shake with ecstasy. He was so excited and greed was written all over his face.


    Apparently, he was holding a cigarette. He lit it up and sat on the ground before he started smoking bit by bit. The first time he smoked, he wanted so much to breathe in the secondary smoke. As if he was half awake and half dreaming, the corner of his lips curved up. With this dreamy smile on his face, he was smoking delightfully little by little.

 Chapter 1067 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    He lit another one until he finished smoking the cigarette. Then he tugged at the corners of his clothes before he strode out.


    Shortly after he left, Yan Huan came out from one side.


    Was Lu Qin¡­ taking drugs just now?


    In her previous life, she did not understand the reason Lu Qin took drugs, but she knew that the reason Lu Qin was sent to prison was because of his drug use. So sometimes, fate could not be reversed. Even if there was some deviation, it still went in the same direction in the end.


    As for this matter, it was Lu Qin¡¯s own business which had nothing to do with her. Even if he were to die from drug overdose, it was his own business..


    The filming today which involved filming a hanging wire scene was set up on the tform. It was for a mythical drama, which in itself had the need for hanging wire scenes. Furthermore, there was also a lot of it and a stunt double was not needed every time.


    The actors themselves also needed to go up on their own.


    Sun Yuhan did not like to be on the hanging wire. She hated the feeling of having her feet off the ground. So, she would always refuse to be on the hanging wire when she shot the scenes in the past. She would use a stunt double. Anyway, the Ye family had a lot of money and could simply find a stunt double that bore a remarkable resemnce to her. The stunt double wouldplete any dangerous scenes. So, in any case, filming for her was fairly easy. She just needed to show her face.


    However, it was different from the past this time. She was already at a disadvantage, filming with Yan Huan and Su Muran. Especially with Yan Huan, she herself did not use a stunt double while she and Su Mu, the two of them, would force themselves to do it even if they gnashed their teeth to bits.


    Su Muran was still good since she already had a few years of acting experience and was also professionally trained. So, it was not difficult for her to be on the hanging wire. Other than some unwillingness, she did not feel anything else.


    But on the other hand, Sun Yuhan was full of difort. The moment both her feet left the ground, her entire person would feel ufortable. She wanted to scream, wanted to scold people, but she bottled up all these feelings inside her in the end. She was so full of frustration but had nowhere to vent.


    The scene was one of adversaries between Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. They yed as a pair of sisters in the film and the two sisters loved and wanted to kill each other over a man. In the entire film, they revolved around this plotline. As for Yan Huan, she was the mother of both of them. Every time she heard these two people called her mother, Yan Huan¡¯s heart would feel veryfortable. Of course, when she saw these two women¡¯s ashen faces, she wanted tough.


    The two of them were hung up on the wire. They had just filmed for a while but maybe Sun Yuhan was scared or perhaps she was also too nervous, she felt like she needed to pee. Moreover, it became more and more urgent. The more urgent she felt the harder it was for her to hold it.


    ¡°Director¡­¡± She raised her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Hua made a gesture, which indicated to stop first.


    ¡°Director, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Sun Yuhan really felt that shepletely lost face this time and now there were so many pairs of eyes on the scene, which were all staring at her. She did not know what was on their minds but anyway, she single-mindedly thought that the other people wereughing at her.


    What¡¯s the matter? Was she hindering anyone by going to the bathroom?


    Yan Hua almost found it hard to restrain herself as she let people bring Sun Yuhan down. Why did she not say a thing just now? She had to wait until she was hung up before she said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Did she think that they had a lot of time?


    About two hours had already passed since the start of the preparations till now for the scene between her and Su Muran today. If she were to dawdle the time every day like this, when could they finish shooting and when could the film be released?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s two feet had just touched the ground before she hurriedly mped her two legs together. She almost peed herself on the pants. She was flushed in her face. Anyway, she must hold it in. Otherwise if she humiliated herself here, she would be as good as dead.


    As soon as the wire was unhooked on her body, she ran to the bathroom.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±?The hanging wire technician¡¯s words had not yet finished but Sun Yuhan had already ran far while there was still a wire rope attached to her body that was still hooked on. Sun Yuhan was too much in a hurry. As she saw that she was unable to hold it in any longer, she directly ran off the tform below. As a result, her body suddenly stiffened and her feet also abruptly left the ground.


    All of a sudden, she gave a piercing scream and the costume on her body also gave a ripping sound. It was torn and her entire person also directly fell forward.


    She instinctively reached her hands out, wanting to grab hold of a person. And at this time, there was a person just in front of her. As long as this person gave her a pull, yes, as long as the person gave her a hand, she would be all right. But when her hands came into contact with the person¡¯s sleeve, the person avoided her hands instead. She widened her eyes in disbelief and her line of sight also hurriedly shifted. Her pupils could not help contracting as she saw that man looking at her coldly, but he did not extend a hand to help her.


    Lu Qin¡­


    She opened her mouth wide, and then all she blurted out was one scream after another.


    Her body was still falling down. Suddenly, from the corners of her eyes, she discovered that there was still a person sitting under the tform. That person¡¯s red floral muslin clothes were very eye-catching, and at this time, there was only one person in the film wearing such clothes.


    That was Yan Huan.


    She saw that she was about to fall on Yan Huan¡¯s body and thought she would be fine as long as there was a person to be a cushion for her. Nothing would happen to her. Except that, her rejoice onlysted a few seconds when she saw that the red figure had also left. It was like in a drama. She just turned a few times in the air and then floated in the air before she descended. She was also farther and farther away from her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed again. It all almost happened in an instant, and it was toote for the other people even if they wanted to save her. Sun Yuhan¡¯s hands frantically tried to grab at anything in the air until she grabbed hold of something and hung on tightly. But she did not know what she caught. The thing that she grabbed hold of also continuously descended and fell with her. It did not seem to buffer the impact for her. Following which, she fell heavily on the ground. Her forehead also hit on the corner of the chair. One of her legs also fell hard on the ground. It sounded as if the copse of her leg could be heard.


    ¡°Help me¡­¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out. Su Muran, who was initially hanging in the air, also fell down on the ground. While at this time, the thing that Sun Yuhan was holding in her hand was Su Muran¡¯s hanging wire, which was pulled down by her. Or it could be said that her weight was really too heavy and could tear down the hanging wire which could withstand several people¡¯s weight.


    And the speed with which Su Muran fell down was too fast. Before anyone could respond in time, she had fallen heavily on the ground. When her arm forcefully struck the ground, it just so happened that her vein was cut just above the wrist and blood instantly flowed out from her wrist.

 Chapter 1068 - You Might Have Peed Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1068: You Might Have Peed Yourself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    There were screams all over the set. Yan Hua was also startled until his clothes were all soaked.


    ¡°Ambnce! Call an ambnce, quick!¡±


    Yan Hua shouted, then rushed to help.


    ¡°Blood¡­ Blood¡­¡± Sun Yuhan raised her hands which werepletely covered in blood. The lower half of her body felt something warm and wet. At the moment, she did not realize that her leg was already twisted because of the numbness due to extreme pain. Hence, she could not feel anything.


    The only thing she knew was that she was bleeding, and there was so much blood..?What should I do? What should I do¡­


    Luo Lin quickly rushed out from the side, petrified by the chaos. She had been a manager for so many years. She had also seen many artists who were in danger, but those were nothing like this.


    She grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s forearm hurriedly and pulled her backward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go near; you might get hurt.¡±


    The moment Yan Huan showed up, she was so scared. She had gone missing and then came back out of a sudden. It took Luo Lin some time but she had epted everything, but now this happened.


    This year was truly disastrous.


    When she saw Yan Huan safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief. She did not care about the others because they did not concern her. She only cared about the safety of Yan Huan as she was Yan Huan¡¯s manager, not anyone else¡¯s.


    Anyway, it was best to stay away from situations like this as far as possible.


    Not long after that, an ambnce arrived. Other than the security guards and paramedics, there were also a bunch of reporters who got the news early.


    Luo Lin took off her outerwear and covered Yan Huan¡¯s head but Yan Huan pulled it down.


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°How is that not necessary?¡± Luo Lin covered Yan Huan¡¯s face again, then dragged her directly to the dressing room like many others at the moment. It would be best to stay away from the scene since the doctors and ambnce were already there. If they stayed, they would definitely be on the news, which was nothing good. Involvement would only bring trouble.


    As soon as they reached the dressing room, Luo Lin took off Yan Huan¡¯s outfit immediately. Meanwhile, there were many actors there, doing the same thing as?Luo Lin. Yan Huan did not stop her. After all, it did not matter to her what happened to the two women out there. She did not murder anyone, so no matter how they investigated, they would get nothing on her.


    On the other side, the paramedics had already carried Su Muran out and helped her with her wounds. Not to mention her obvious wounds, she definitely lost too much blood.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she was still blubbering in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m bleeding, I¡¯ve lost so much blood. Hurry up and stop my bleeding.¡±


    She said feebly while gripping a nurse¡¯s arm with her fingers. She was holding on it so tightly that it almost took a piece of flesh from the nurse¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Blood? There¡¯s not much blood.¡± The nurse withheld the pain while helping Sun Yuhan with her wounds. It was just a small cut and nothing serious, so there was really not much blood. Before she could say anything about Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg.


    ¡°I¡¯m obviously bleeding.¡± Sun Yuhan was still crying out of fear. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding down there, so much blood¡­¡± She could already feel it. Could it be a miscarriage? How was that possible? Recently, Yan Huan had been giving her so much pressure that she could not even sleep well, how could she have the time to go out with men? Could it be Lu Qin¡¯s? Could Lu Qin be that lucky? Even after bing a eunuch he could still get a child. Of course, even if he had a child, it was now miscarried.


    The nurse still did not see any blood. As she touched Sun Yuhan¡¯s pants, it was indeed wet.


    ¡°Miss Sun, you¡¯re not bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Sun Yuhan was so nervous that her palms were covered in cold sweat. ¡°Isn¡¯t that blood? If not, then what is that? What is that¡­¡± Those were obviously blood, her blood.


    ¡°They¡¯re really not blood.¡± The nurse gave Sun Yuhan intravenous injection and said, ¡°You might have just peed yourself.¡±


    The moment Sun Yuhan heard that, she could feel a rush of stuffiness in her chest. Her eyes rolled backward and she fainted. The set was closed after the ambnce left in order to stop the reporters from going in and simply interviewed the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Sea City first.¡± Luo Lin grabbed Yan Huan and was ready to leave. Since that incident happened, it was impossible for the filming to continue. Luckily, the set was within the vicinity of Sea City, a new film studio built by the Sea City. Otherwise, the flights they needed to take to and fro would be a lot of trouble.


    Luo Lin brought Yan Huan along and left the set with a shortcut. Yan Huan seemed to be down. She was frightened too as she did not expect something like this to happen there.


    This incident would have a negative influence on the drama and Yan Hua¡¯s mood would be greatly affected as well because he was a superstitious person. If an ident that involved blood happened before a show was aired, and soon followed by low ratings, he might be finished for good.


    As for what happened to Su Muran and Sun Yuhan, it was none of her concerns. She did not care if they were dead or alive; she was not the one who pushed them.


    She took off her shoes, ced both of her legs on the chair and rested her eyes. Her body was rolled into a ball as she was still panicky from witnessing too much blood.


    Lu Yi rushed back from the procuratorate as soon as he heard about the incident.


    ¡°How is she?¡± The moment he walked in, he asked Luo Lin, ¡°Did anything happen to her, did she get hurt?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s inside. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Luo Lin spoke softly and pointed at the house. ¡°She just seems tired, she may be startled.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lu Yi nodded at Luo Lin before he walked in. He opened the door and saw Yan Huan sitting on the king-size bed, hugging both of her legs. Her clothes were thin and she looked skinny too, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Sitting on the slim neck was a head that would never bow down, pretty stubborn but strong.


    Taking off his shoes, Lu Yi joined her on the bed. He then embraced her from behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yan Huan turned around and buried her face into his arms. Not scared, she was not scared. She was not the person who got hurt. It was not her fault too. She was just afraid of blood.


    At the same time, the hospital was overflowing with people. There were many security guards and police outside the building, forming a wall made of human flesh, sessfully blocking the reporters from going into the hospital.

 Chapter 1069 - Want Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Want Blood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Inside, several of the injured people were pushed into the operating room. As for the others, their conditions were not serious with only minor injuries, or no injuries.


    Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann hurriedly rushed inside the hospital while people from the Ye family also came. Ye Jianguo was naturally anxious. He stood up from time to time and was very worried about Sun Yuhan inside. They still did not know what exactly happened and how it started. There were no results yet from the police investigation. The most important thing now was that the people were okay.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be alright.¡±


    Ye Chujiforted Ye Jianguo. Although he did not like his sister¡¯s daughter, he could not disregard his father. Whereas he himself discovered that his heart was indeed cold.. He actually was not even very worried.


    The child that his sister gave birth to waspletely different from her. He just could not muster any close and cordial feelings. Moreover, in addition to Ye Jianguo blindly taking her side, he had cast his own grandsons aside, scolding and ignoring them every day or threatening to beat or kill them.


    The empire that he toiled so hard for and guarding day and night only to leave it to someone with a different family name in the end. To tell the truth, he was not very willing, not because of the issue with the inheritance. But it was because of Ye Jianguo¡¯s unfairness. He was really biased.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a nurse hurriedly walked out. Ye Jianguo also gave a cry and stood up straight. The insides of his palms were filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°Who is Su Muran¡¯s family?¡± The nurse hurriedly asked. Once he heard Su Muran¡¯s name, Ye Jianguo sat down again. It was not his granddaughter. It was another family¡¯s business whether she was dead or alive.


    ¡°I am.¡± Su Qingdong hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I am Su Muran¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The nurse said again, ¡°Miss Su is of a rare Rh-negative AB blood type. Our hospital does not have this type of blood in the blood bank. You have to immediately go for a blood test.¡±


    The nurse had thought that since they were father and daughter, the daughter was of this type and so the father should also be.


    The color on Su Qingdong¡¯s face rapidly drained. He was not of the Rh-negative AB blood type. Su Muran¡¯s blood type was very strange, which waspletely different from his and Zhu Xiann¡¯s.


    But this was not to say that Su Muran was not a child of the Su family and not a daughter of Su Qingdong. She was indeed the Su family¡¯s daughter because her blood type was exactly the same as that of thete esteemed mother Su.


    And such blood types had a low probability of gic hereditary. It was the Su family¡¯s recessive gene.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Su Qingdong licked his dry lips.


    ¡°What are you not?¡± The nurse was getting impatient because they needed to save the person¡¯s life inside. Was he the biological father? It was not as if they were going to drain his bloodpletely. They just needed to draw one unit and it would be enough to save a life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not of that kind of blood type.¡± Su Qingdong said with much difficulty. His throat felt like it was choked up. The air went in from the back pipe, and then it was blocked in that ce.


    He was not and he could not save her. He was unable to save her.


    He was a father. If he could, it would not matter even if he drew all the blood in his body. But he was not. He was not of this blood type.


    ¡°So, what can we do?¡± The nurse was also a little anxious as she asked, ¡°Is her mother not of the same blood type too?¡±


    Su Qingdong stared nkly for a moment and then nodded, ¡°She¡¯s not as well.¡±


    ¡°We have to find another way.¡± The nurse anxiously went to the hospital side to discuss and see where they could transfer such a blood type over. But this blood type was too rare. And it just so happened today that there was no such matching blood type.


    Su Qingdong sat down powerlessly. Suddenly Yan Huan¡¯s words which she had once said beside his ear, rang out in his mind. The words which sounded like a curse.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you so sure that your daughter¡¯s illness is really cured, and she won¡¯t have a rpse, that she no longer needs bone marrow, and she also doesn¡¯t need blood?¡±


    He did not take it to heart at the time. But now as he recalled, there was a fear that was taking over his entire body bit by bit. The feeling of being stung by the cold almost enveloped his whole heart.


    Blood, yes, blood.


    He hurriedly took out his cell phone and found a string of numbers inside. Originally this string of numbers were deleted by him, but he also did not know why he kept them in the end.


    But his fingers were unable to press the number the whole time.


    Even if he did look for the person, would this person save his daughter?


    Would the person answer his call?


    He basically had no answer for this. He could not guess what was on the woman¡¯s mind and he also could not understand her thinking inside her heart. But now, he had no other way except for her.


    No, there was still another way. He could call another person.


    He suddenly put down his cell phone and found another number now.


    ¡°Secretary Wu, you need to help me contact those people who gave my daughter blood transfusions before and see if you can still contact them. I will buy their blood at a high price.¡±


    Yes, Yan Huan was not the only person in the world with this blood type. There were other people who also had it. Yan Huan might not want to donate, but other people would. As long as he had money, then he did not have to worry about not being to buy blood.


    He put his cell phone on hisp. Time crawled when one was wretched as he was, waiting anxiously. He never felt that time would pass so slowly. It was so slow that he almost counted the time, counted the minutes, counted the seconds.


    Soon after, his cell phone rang and because he was so nervous, he nearly dropped his phone to the floor.


    He hurriedly picked up the cell phone and ced it by his ear. His face could not help but show some joy. Was the blood found?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su. I¡¯ve just looked up the people. They¡¯re currently not in the Sea City and unable to rush over as they were not nearby.¡±


    Su Qingdong firmly gripped his cell phone. He gritted his teeth and then located the cell phone number which he almost did not want to see. His fingers clenched, and then loosened. After he loosened, he clenched his hands again.


    Then he pressed the call key once and waited for the line on the other end to get through.


    Soon after, the ringtone stopped, but his heart started to rapidly beat. It looked like the call had been picked up. No, it had been picked up. It was really picked up, but he was beginning to be afraid and also starting to feel nervous. His palms were sweaty, and he could hardly hold the cell phone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    The voice that came from the other end of the line was not Yan Huan¡¯s voice because it was not a woman¡¯s voice but that of a man.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± He licked the corners of his dry lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone named Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Lu Yi asked calmly and also lowered his voice. He bowed his head and gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s hair with one hand. She was asleep and was sleeping soundly now. Perhaps it was because she was too tired. Filming was not like other things. It was indeed quite exhausting.


    There was no reply on the other end all this time. Lu Yi brought the cell phone to his face and then stared at the iing call number.


    The number was very familiar. It seemed he had seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 1070 - No One Should Die

    <h4>Chapter 1070: No One Should Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    He was quite sensitive with numbers. He would not forget any number as long as he had contacted the person before. Although he could not recall exactly whose number it was, he was quite certain that he knew that person.


    He put the phone next to his ear again, but the call had been disconnected.


    Before long, his phone rang again. Luckily, he had put his phone on silent. Otherwise, Yan Huan would have already been woken up by the ringtone. Furthermore, it had not been 10 minutes since she fell asleep.


    The number disyed on the phone was the same number from before, the number he remembered, but could not recall whom it belonged to.


    There were only two possible situations where this would happen.


    .


    The person was either an acquaintance or someone he hated.


    He did not know which situation he was in. More precisely, he did not know who the person was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Right after he answered the call, Lu Yi asked with a nonchnt tone. He had seen this number for multiple times, and now he only wanted to find out who that person was.


    ¡°I am¡­¡±


    Su Qingdong did not know how to introduce himself. Should he say that he was Yan Huan¡¯s enemy, and he needed Yan Huan¡¯s blood to save his daughter now? Or, should he cut to the chase and say that he wanted Yan Huan¡¯s blood?


    This person on the other end sounds familiar.


    Is he¡­


    Lu Yi?


    ¡°Is this Lu Yi?¡± Su Qingdong asked carefully. As he was very nervous just now, he failed to recognize Lu Yi¡¯s voice. However, now that he had rposed himself, he knew that the person was none other than Lu Yi. Save her manager, Lu Yi was the only person who could take Yan Huan¡¯s phone. On top of that, the person on the other end was a man. It did not take Su Qingdong much effort to figure out the identity of the person, the answer was buried in his subconscious. In the public¡¯s eyes, Yan Huan had always had a good reputation as she was never involved in any scandal. She did not bother toy an eye on the myriad world. She remained innocent and loyal. Both her eyes and her mind had always been fixed only on Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yi.¡± Lu Yi leaned to one side, his legs crossed.


    ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Su Qingdong briefly gritted his teeth before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m Su Qingdong. Lu Yi, something has happened to my daughter. Right now, they are trying to resuscitate her at the hospital. You and Yan Huan have the same blood type as her. At this moment, the blood bank doesn¡¯t have sufficient blood and they don¡¯t have the type of blood my daughter needs. Lu Yi, I don¡¯t need too much. I only need a little bit of blood from you and Yan Huan, then my daughter can be saved.¡±


    Neither did Lu Yi answer him, nor he wanted to answer him.


    Even after Su Qingdong finished his words in one breath, Lu Yi did not utter a word.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Su Qingdong called Lu Yi¡¯s name again. ¡°Pleasee to the hospital now. My daughter really needs your blood.¡±


    Lu Yi leaned his body slightly forward.


    ¡°Mister Su.¡±


    At the balcony, he took a deep breath of the fresh air. His voice wasced with a hint of coldness.


    ¡°How are we linked to your daughter? Why do we need to donate our blood to her? Also, why does she need both of our blood?¡±


    He wanted to know what right did Su Qingdong think he had to make such a request. He thinks of Yan Huan and I as Su Muran¡¯s pet, and expects us to be there whenever Su Muran needs us.


    When I was in need of blood, did Su Muran donate her blood to me? Is he taking advantage of us just because Yan Huan and I appear amiable? Do we really have to provide our blood to Su Muran? Then, do we need to give our lives to Su Muran?


    Su Qingdong was still mumbling when Lu Yi hung up. Then, he returned to his room.


    Yan Huan was still asleep. She was just as skinny as usual, all skins and bones. Yet, they said that she looked the best like this on the camera.


    Set aside looking good on the camera, as long as she could grow some meat, Lu Yi would be extremely thankful. It was very difficult for Yan Huan to gain weight.


    He grabbed his clothes and put them on, expecting to receive another call soon.


    He was right. The phone rang again before he could finish buttoning up his shirt. This time, the call came from Ye Chuji.


    Why would uncle call me? Lu Yi did not expect to receive a call from Ye Chuji of all people. Logically speaking, Ye Chuji could not be bothered by such matters. Why is he calling?


    Perhaps, Ye Chuji is calling for something else, but not for Su Muran.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s your uncle.¡± Ye Chuji did not sound good. He sounded weary and irritated.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yi worte Yan Huan a note and ced it by her bed. Then, he carefully opened the door and left the room.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ye Chuji heaved a sigh of absolute disappointment. He had cleaned up tons of messy situations for that outsider, but it was not enough. He had to continue to bail the girl out. His sister was undoubtedly a well-behaved and considerate girl. How did she give birth to such a troublemaker?


    ¡°Now, Sun Yuhan and the daughter of the Su family are in the hospital. Sun Yuhan¡¯s situation is not that bad, but Su Muran is in the hot seat. She has the same blood type as you, and she needs your blood now. I understand that you¡¯re unwilling to save her, so am I. However, I¡¯ve checked the surveince system, the video they took at the set. Su Muran is stuck in this situation only because Sun Yuhan idently pulled her off the wire. Her well being certainly doesn¡¯t bother us, but it involves both the Ye family and the Su family. The Su family and Lu family have already been arch-enemies since the very beginning. If the Su family decides to bite on this and not let go, the Ye family will be in big trouble. If they can¡¯t keep Su Muran alive, considering how protective your grandfather is toward Sun Yuhan, no one knows what he will do to the Su family.¡±


    ¡°This is not some minor issue that can be settled with pennies. Su Muran is the only child of the Su family. No matter how wealthy the Ye family is, they can¡¯t afford to bear the consequences of cutting off theirwork.¡±


    ¡°Even if that happens, the Su family, for first, will not let Sun Yuhan off the hook. Although the Su family doesn¡¯t have a family business as strong as the Ye family, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. Who knows if the ancestors of the Su family left some a trump card for them, just like the Ye family and Lu family. I suppose that the Su family will not allow Sun Yuhan to go without being punished even if they have to wreak havoc.¡±


    Ye Chuji did not care whether Sun Yuhan could stay alive. He had his mind all on Ye Jianguo. Judging from how Ye Jianguo cosseted Sun Yuhan, this incident had certainly given Ye Jianguo a good scare.


    Therefore, Sun Yuhan should not die.


    Su Muran¡¯s life was even more precious.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m going there right now.¡± Lu Yi kept his phone before he strode out. He knew this issue would not be resolved easily. The Su family would do everything they could to keep Su Muran alive. It was true.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the medical staff were trying to resuscitate Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. Su Muran was suffering from severe blood loss, and her head had violently hit the ground. Meanwhile, they were not clear about Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition yet. She might appear to be fine, but in fact, she was badly injured, and apparently was in a more critical condition than Su Muran.

 Chapter 1071 - Best Actress Yan’s New Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Best Actress Yan¡¯s New ns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    When Su Qingdong saw the person approaching was Lu Yi, he breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yi did not notice as to why he had such an expression.


    At this time, Su Qingdong was indeed relieved. Not for anything else but that Yan Huan was not the one who came. Yan Huan was like a ticking time bomb that could blow up their entire Su family beyond recognition anytime and anywhere.


    She was also the most terrifying opponent that Su Qingdong had encountered in his life. She clearly could do anything, yet she did nothing. It was like she was digging a huge trap and waiting for them to jump down, which made him constantly on edge, uneasy every day and unable to sleep soundly at night.


    And it was good that Yan Huan did note at this time. He had to admit now that he was afraid of the woman who was much younger than he was. Also, it seemed that Yan Huan was born to destroy their Su family.


    .


    If she had not stepped in at the time, the Ye family would have been destroyed and it would have been impossible for the Ye family to make aeback. If she had died in the Sea River at the time, he would not have been uneasy all day and night.


    Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves. The look on his face had not changed one bit, but it could be felt that there was not much warmth to be found in his entire body up and down.


    His entire person was very stiff and cold.


    After having donated a unit of blood, there was not much change in him when he came out. But as he walked up to Su Qingdong, he paused for three seconds, and these three seconds was enough to almost stop Su Qingdong¡¯s breathing.


    Did he know or not?


    Did he actually know?


    Did he know about that matter?


    But it might be assumed that Lu Yi was not aware. Otherwise, he could not be this calm. It was not a small matter. It was murder. He almost killed Yan Huan, almost killed Lu Yi¡¯s wife. Based on Lu Yi¡¯s character, it was not possible for him not to take any action after such a long time. So, it could only be said that Yan Huan did not reveal the matter. It was precisely because she did not speak of the matter that Su Qingdong was even more uneasy day and night. Even everyone in the Su family was the same.


    Soon after, the two people were wheeled out from the emergency room. Although it could be said that the two people looked to be seriously injured, they were all right in the end. They were not fatally injured, so they were more scared than hurt. Their lives were saved and of course, there were no missing limbs.


    Su Muran lost a lot of blood and suffered a fracture in her skull. As for Sun Yuhan, the bone fracture in her thigh was also of the shattering kind from the fall but her leg was saved. But it was the same in the end. She could face having one long leg and the other leg would be shorter. In short, she would be disabled.


    Not to mention Sun Yuhan was still young at 28 years old and a public figure with good future prospects, even if it happened to an ordinary person, no one would be able to bear such a change. Sun Yuhan waspletely destroyed this time. Even the mythical drama she was now filming was a mess and she could be kicked off the cast due to her crippled leg.


    And if anyone were to be responsible for this matter, she was wholly responsible. No one had harmed her. She had identally fallen and became like this. Of course, she had also identally implicated another person.


    The matter with Su Muran and the Su family was not settled as of yet. Old Master Su only found out about his granddaughter¡¯s identter. He was still in the nursing home, because of his poor health. So, he had not pursued anything as of yet. However, even if he had not pursued the matter yet, he would not let the matter rest when it came to the matter of his granddaughter¡¯s ident.


    Whoever was responsible would have to take responsibility.


    The filmpany had the responsibility, the hanging wire technician was responsible and the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter had more to ount for.


    Anyway, it was simply impossible for him to get past this matter. Although Su Muran¡¯s injury was serious and was also critical at one point, at least she would be all right after her recovery.


    But Sun Yuhan was in trouble. She was still young. What she had to faceter in life was not anything else, but a fate of being a cripple the rest of her life. She could not wear high heels and skirts. She might also need to be in a wheelchair and use crutches. To an entertainment industry artist who relied on her looks, it was simply a devastating catastrophe. Not to mention Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was not that beautiful, her overall appearance was piled on by all kinds of money and cosmetics. Coupled with the unlimited resources, and those highly recognizable but not considered good-looking features, she was able to muddle along to the present. She also tried hard to make it till she was somewhat famous.


    The audience could ept an ordinary but somewhat recognizable and well-dressed female star. But they could not ept ame person. So, Sun Yuhan¡¯s path to stardom in this life was ruined at this point.


    Yan Huan listened to Luo Lin talk about the matters of the two women but did not have much feelings. Su Muran was lucky and did not die. But Sun Yuhan was actually crippled. However, it could not be med on others. Other people let her go on the other side, but she had to pick a dangerous ce. As a result, looking at what happened, not only had she hurt herself, she had also hurt other people. Even the film crew was implicated due to her now.


    Not only did she hurt and cripple herself, Yan Hua¡¯s new film could possibly be run aground endlessly.


    Amid this, she did not pity Sun Yuhan, because it served her right. Nor did she sympathize with Su Muran for she was not dead. She was somewhat worried about Yan Hua. It was not known when this perfectly good film could resume shooting.


    However, she thought it would not be soon. It looked like she was going to spend time with her family¡¯s three children again. She recently had an idea and went to find Lu Yi to discuss.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried about them?¡± Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. It looked like her face had grown some meat. When he pinched her face now, he could pinch some meat and not just skin.


    Now Xunxun was chubby than her face by some, so Xunxun¡¯s tiny face was nicer to pinch now.


    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Yan Huan admitted to herself that she was somewhat heartless and did not have much sympathy. Because some people did not deserve any sympathy at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re not dead. Besides, this matter had nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just thinking¡­¡± She rested on Lu Yi¡¯sp, and then thought for a moment before she said.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want to open a small shop.¡±


    ¡°What, a small shop?¡± Lu Yi gently caressed her hair. The more mature a man¡¯s features were, the more he was certain to be also full of tolerance. ¡°Tell me about it, what kind of shop do you want to open?¡±


    ¡°I want to open a children¡¯s clothing store.¡± Yan Huan said as she sat up again, thinking of the family¡¯s three precious little ones.


    ¡°The three children are slowly growing up. Buying clothes for them now is sometimes quite a headache. They are growing so fast and now also want to look good. They know how to pick their clothes, so I want to open a store to let them look good from young till they are older.¡± Indeed, they would look good from young to old. How could Best Actress Yan¡¯s children not be beautiful?


    And clearly, the three children resembled her, especially Xunxun, who was simply a carved-out mold of her. She was a young beauty.

 Chapter 1072 - What Has She Done Deliberately?

    <h4>Chapter 1072: What Has She Done Deliberately?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Lu Yi agreed with Yan Huan¡¯s idea. He stared into space as he dwelled on his thoughts, suspecting that Yan Huan was hiding something from him. However, it had been so long, and she had yet to say anything.


    Yan Huan avoided his eyes before sheid her head on Lu Yi¡¯s thigh.


    It¡¯s not the right time yet. I can¡¯t reveal it yet.


    While she was half asleep, she could hear Lu Yi¡¯s sigh. It seemed he had grown more sentimental than before.


    Has Prosecutor Lu grown too old? When has he be such a mncholic old man?


    Yan Huan visited Yan Hua.. Just like what she predicted, Yan Hua was not in a good mood. She looked lethargic, and the whole crew was temporarily dismissed. If they wanted to reshoot the film, they had to wait until everything was settled. However, they were having an issue. Su Muran was notpletely fine, but it was only a matter of time for her to recover. However, Sun Yuhan would never return to health.


    Hence, the idea of reshooting the film seemed rather unachievable. Yan Huan thought that Yan Hua was the victim who suffered the most loss.


    However, Yan Huan had little to no idea how she could help Yan Hua.


    She was not linked to the issue. Despite having taken care of the two women and acted like their mother for the past few days, she did not have the chance to exert her authority. However upset she was, under such circumstance, all she could do was to stay put, just like Yan Hua.


    During this time, she had also set up her own boutique and hired a few decent designers. She never thought of creating her own brand, because she did not have such talent. All she wanted to do was to make clothes for her three children.


    The shop was opened at the ground floor of Ling Tower, and she did not have to pay the rental. It was one of the shoplots she saved for herself. When Luo Lin found out that Yan Huan was going to open a children boutique, she was speechless.


    On the other hand, Liang Chen and Yi Ling absolutely supported Yan Huan¡¯s idea. After all, the opening of the boutique would serve them a great favor. Then, their children would never have to wear the same outfit as others again.


    This was the difference between a woman and a girl.


    Yan Huan entrusted the shop to Yi Ling as she was always at Ling. All she needed to do was to briefly visit the store when she was free. If anything happened at the store, it was convenient for Yi Ling to contact Yan Huan too.


    As the store was still undergoing renovation, there was not much problem. Yan Huan did not ept any job offer. She merely stayed at home to watch her three children.


    Her life was very peaceful. Everything about Sun Yuhan and Su Muran was no longer bothering her. Their well beings were not her concern. Nevertheless, the two women would not die easily. They would certainly hang on to their lives.


    A nice guy does not live a long life, yet scourge remains for a thousand years. They were not nice people to begin with. Therefore, they would not die easily, because they had not brought enough trouble for others.


    ¡°Miss Yan, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    The housekeeper entered the room hurriedly to inform Yan Huan,¡±It¡¯s someone from the Ye family. He seems upset.¡±


    The Ye family? Yan Huan ced a doll before her daughter before she gently patted her cute cheeks, allowing her to y by herself.


    She could not understand why someone from the Ye family would be looking for her. The only link she had with the Ye family was the shares of the Ye family¡¯s airport. Are they going to ask me to return them the shares?


    They can take it. She did not need to depend on Ye family¡¯s airport to earn money. If they deemed her as a pain, they could certainly retrieve the shares. However, Ye Chuji personally promised to give her the shares. As long as the Ye family still existed, the airport was still operating, the shares belonged to Yan Huan. If they wanted to get it back, they would have to purchase it from her with market price, and that would only happen if they could afford it.


    Indeed, she should never trust a verbal promise. The vow from before was barely valid under current circumstances. No one would have expected Sun Yuhan, the granddaughter of Ye Jianguo, to show up.


    Sun Yuhan had also created turmoil for the Ye family and the Lu family.


    As she rose to her feet, she heard two sets of footsteps that were approaching her. The footsteps were loud and messy, but she knew who was that.


    She turned around, wearing a cold smile on her lips.


    ¡°Hi, grandfather and uncle.¡±


    Awkward, Ye Chuji did not know what to reply. He stood at the side, intending to help Ye Jianguo to the seat. However, Ye Jianguo fiercely flung off Ye Chuji¡¯s hands.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s hands hurt. His cheeks were burning, while his heart was engulfed by raging fire.


    If this man was not his father, he would have walked off immediately.


    ¡°Yan Huan, did you do that deliberately?¡±


    Ye Jianguo called Yan Huan by her name. The words that came out from his mouth rumbled like thunder. At the precise moment, he was staring into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, as if he was ring at his enemy. Our two families have always coexisted peacefully. Then, Yan Huan came back to life and made my granddaughter suffer. This woman shouldn¡¯t be alive!


    Noticing the grudges in Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes, Yan Huan felt rather awkward, despite carrying no feeling toward Ye Jianguo.


    What did I do? Yan Huan frowned. What have I done deliberately?


    ¡°Why are you still acting?¡± Ye Jianguo sneered, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Yuhan. That was why you made her fall and crippled her. Yan Huan, you¡¯re certainly a shameless woman. Why did Lu Yi marry such a cruel and unscrupulous woman? Tell me. Why did youe back? You should die. Why are you here? Your mom shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you. You¡¯re probably the reason for her untimely death too. However, even if she were not dead, she would soon be killed by anger too, having to deal with you everyday.¡±


    Yan Huan hated it when someone brought up herte mother. No matter what she did, it had nothing to do with her mother. They were allowed to scold her, but it was unnecessary to involve a dead person into their conversation. At that moment, her face turnedpletely expressionless.


    Haha. Shameless? How am I shameless? I¡¯m not a cruel person. I have returned your kindness; I cut you some ck; I saved the Ye family and Ye Xinyu. Yet, you¡¯re standing here, cussing at myte mother and I.


    At this moment, Ye Jianguo was extremely aggrieved at Yan Huan. In fact, he loathed her at sight.


    From his point of view, Yan Huan was at absolute fault. Her face, her actions, her voice and her breaths were all irking Ye Jianguo.


    Ye Chuji let out a cough. ¡°Dad, this incident has nothing to do with Yan Huan. No one will instinctively turn themselves into a cushion for someone else. That¡¯s human nature. We can¡¯t me it on Yan Huan.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Xunxun Was Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Xunxun Was Beaten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Jianguo interrupted his son¡¯s words with a powerful roar, which made Ye Chuji stand there not knowing whether to speak or not. He had an impulse to leave in a huff.


    It was originally not a matter that concerned other people. Without good cause and they were also not close rtives, why should she use her own life to save an unrted person? Not to mention Yan Huan, he himself would also not do such a thing.


    ¡°It sounds nice to say sacrifice oneself to protect others. You go ask Sun Yuhan and let her switch roles with Yan Huan at the time. Sun Yuhan will run faster than anyone else.¡± He dared to bet on it.


    ¡°And at this point, you¡¯re ming andining that other people did not act as a cushion for your granddaughter and you also cursed that person¡¯s already dead mother.¡± To tell the truth, he could not say such words. It was not about forcing someone to do something, but it was simply no distinction between right and wrong.


    .


    Yan Huan suddenly curled her red lips. The smile was on her lips, but it did not reach her eyes.


    It was nice to have a grandfather. The ability to deliberately misrepresent was also quite tremendous. Otherwise it was even more shameless.


    Originally she did not feel that she did wrong because of that matter. She did nothing wrong.


    She turned around. She poured two sses of water for a moment and put them on the table herself.


    ¡°Grandfather and uncle, drink some water.¡± No matter how the people from the Ye family treated her, whether they were yelling, or believed it to be true with eyes glowering. She would always remember that this was not someone else. This was Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather, Ye Shuyun¡¯s parental home even though they were not close.


    ¡°Pooh¡­.!¡± Suddenly, Ye Jianguo spat directly on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Shameless little sh*t.¡± Ye Jianguo now fully put the me squarely on Yan Huan over the matter of his granddaughter¡¯s broken leg. Indeed, the animosity piled on old hatred and he med her. If she could give Yuhan a hand at the time, then Yuhan would not have shattered her leg from the fall. She was still a child. How was she going to live for the rest of her life without her leg?


    And everything was because of Yan Huan. Yes, it was because of her. If it had not been because of her, Yuhan would be all right and she would not have broken her leg. Now she did not eat or drink. She repeatedly tried to take her own life, saying that she wanted to go apany his poor daughter.


    Yan Huan lowered her eyshes and then pulled out a tissue paper from one side of the table to gently wipe her own face along with the disgusting smell of the saliva on her face. Added to the fact that Ye Jianguo was old, the smell was naturally fouler. She tamped down the feeling of nausea, and then dropped the tissue paper in the trash can at the side.


    ¡°Grandfather, may I know what I did wrong?¡± She still employed the same tone. But at this time, she wiped the smile off her face. She was unwilling to pretend any longer.


    Ye Jianguo also did not react for a moment when faced with Yan Huan¡¯s blunt question.


    ¡°What does Sun Yuhan have to do with me?¡± Yan Huan asked coldly. Of course, her face looked even colder as she said, ¡°Why should I cushion her and use my own life to save her leg? Grandfather, did you ever think that when she smashed to the ground and shattered her leg in this way, if she were to smash onto me, I would be dead in that case. And if I die, ha ha...¡± She finallyughed at this time and her eyes looked especially bright.


    ¡°If I die, Lu Yi will have no wife and my three children will have no mother. My mother-inw and father-inw will have no daughter-inw. You tell me, why should I save your granddaughter? What did your granddaughter give me? What did you give me? That you need me to use my own life to make up for a leg in your Ye family?¡±


    ¡°And I.....¡± She raised her face and stared straight at Ye Jianguo in this way.


    ¡°What did I owe your Ye family?¡±


    No matter which life she had, she never owed the Ye family before. She owed Lu Yi, owed Ye Shuyun, but these were not rted to the Ye family.


    How could they still insist that she used her own life to save Sun Yuhan¡¯s life?


    Ye Chuji turned red in his face by Yan Huan¡¯s rebuke. Ye Jianguo¡¯s chest felt painful from the anger. Suddenly he reached his hand out to hit out and it was toote when Ye Chuji reacted.


    A sound of bang rang out, which was not the sound of a face being pped.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand was still in the air. He looked down and at this time, half of his face was numb while a small toy ne also dropped at his feet.


    At this time, a tiny body ran over and blocked in front of Yan Huan. She had beautiful big eyes like Yan Huan as well as a stubborn small mouth.


    ¡°Bad man, don¡¯t hit my Mama.¡± Xunxun stretched her tiny hands out to shield Yan Huan in front. At this time, the way she looked at Ye Jianguo was like a small wolf. As long as Ye Jianguo dared to take a step forward, she would use her own still growing small fangs to bite him. She would bite him to death.


    ¡°Baddie.¡± Xunxun stuck out her little leg to kick Ye Jianguo¡¯s leg as she said, ¡°Bully my Mama.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s upper and lower teeth abruptly mped down. Suddenly, he felt that all the blood rushed up in his head. At this time, he did not know what he was thinking. He just wanted to vent his anger, no matter what.


    He extended his leg and did not think much of it. He just kicked straight over.


    ¡°Xunxun!¡± When he kicked out, he heard Yan Huan gave what could be said to be a blood-curdling screech and his heart finally rejoiced. Oh, his granddaughter had an ident and now he wanted Yan Huan to also have a taste of the pain of losing her daughter.


    His daughter had been missing all his life. Even up to his death, he was doomed to never see his daughter again in this lifetime. He only had one granddaughter, the only child his Rongrong had left behind.


    He wanted other people to feel the same pain as he was feeling now.


    At this time, Xunxun was like a little rag doll as sheid there. Her tiny forehead was bleeding. She was frightened and was also hurt. She could not even cry.


    ¡°Xunxun...¡± Yan Huan quickly went over to embrace her daughter. Such a small child who was still tender and her tiny fingers like small buds tightly held onto her mother¡¯s clothes.


    Ye Chuji was also so startled for a long time that he did not respond. He looked at his father inplete disbelief.


    His father actually hit Xunxun and even kicked Xunxun? Xunxun was so young. She was only two years old. She was still a child. She still drank milk. She could not even speak properly.


    She was the only girl in the Lu family for a hundred years. They clearly knew how much the Lu family cherished Xunxun. She was the apple of Old Master Lu¡¯s eye. She was the young granddaughter that Ye Shuyun had taken care of and brought up without eating and sleeping since young.


    Yan Huan picked up her daughter and ran outside. Ye Chuji immediately stepped forward and also ran out.


    At this time, Xunxun¡¯s little fingers were still grasping at her mother¡¯s clothes. Her white small lips were also tightly pursed at this time. A pair of pure and innocent eyes also guardedly watched Ye Jianguo at this time.

 Chapter 1074 - Why Should She Sacrifice Herself?

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Why Should She Sacrifice Herself?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    It was as though she was trying to remember something, and had sessfully saved it in her head.


    Just like her father, Xunxun was smart and had a good memory. If she had remembered a certain thing, she would definitely keep it in her mind for a very long time.


    Xunxun had already fallen asleep when Lu Yi arrived at the hospital. Blood was seen seeping out of the gauze that was bandaged around the little girl¡¯s head. She¡¯s so tiny and so young. How much blood does she have to lose?


    Holding her granddaughter¡¯s tiny hand, Ye Shuyun wept. Lu Jin gently patted her on her shoulder. ¡°We should head home. There are two children waiting for us at home. If they can¡¯t find any adults around, they will be terrified.¡±


    .


    Ye Shuyun wanted to stay and wait for Xunxun to wake up. Xunxun was her precious grandchild, almost as precious as her own life. Ye Shuyun had single-handedly raised Xunxun up. She spent countless restless nights taking care of this little girl. This baby girl had finally grown up. She could now speak and understand the adults. She had also grown to be very smart and was able to call her grandmother.


    Now, this girl was lying helplessly at the hospital like a sick cat. Ye Shuyun almost passed out when she received the news about Xunxun¡¯s admission to the hospital.


    However, Lu Jin was right. There were two more kids at home. She should not focus only on Xunxun, neglecting Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    Nothing would happen to Xunxun as all the adults were around. Lu Jin helped Ye Shuyun up. In fact, he worried about Xunxun as well, and he too wished to stay by Xunxun¡¯s side until she gained her consciousness. However, their presence was rather redundant. The ward was not big enough tofortably fit four adults. Meanwhile, Xunxun needed rest too. It was better for her parents, instead of her grandparents, to stay with her.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shuyun was still reluctant to leave. She continued to turn and look at Xunxun as she was being dragged away by Lu Jin.


    Lu Yi squatted down and carefully ced his daughter¡¯s tiny hand, which was exposed, underneath the nket. It had been a long time since the girl was this ill. They had always taken meticulous care of the girl, afraid that she might fall sick. For the past two years, regardless of the weather, raining or snowing, he would immediately send Xunxun to the hospital once Xunxun started to cough or get warm. For a very long time, Xunxun was the hospital¡¯s frequent patron. Her adorable look had certainly earned the favors of the doctors and nurses. However, after the girl had grown older and healthier, she stopped visiting the hospital so often.


    Yan Huan gently stroked her daughter¡¯s cheek. Xunxun has grown up so much. She now knows how to protect her mother. Yan Huan had never expected a kid, who was barely two-year-old, to know how to protect her mother. A girl, who could barely toddle, actually tried to keep her mother safe.


    Although her mom had left her behind for a long time, she still cared about her mother dearly.


    Lu Yi grabbed Yan Huan by her shoulder.


    ¡°She will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan knew that Xunxun would be fine. Otherwise, she would not be standing here so calmly.


    The door was pushed open before He Yibin entered the room.


    ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet?¡± he asked softly. He carefully checked Xunxun¡¯s wound. She was still so young. This wound was too huge for a kid to bear.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Yan Huan shook her head and wiped away her tears. She is such an obedient girl. She did not cry at all. She¡¯s such a strong kid.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± He Yibin took Xunxun¡¯s temperature.


    ¡°Hmm... No fever. The kid is alright.¡± Slowly, he parted Xunxun¡¯s fringe to check her wound. This kid is just like Yan Huan. Scars don¡¯t easily stay on their skin. This will hardly leave a scar on her forehead after the wound heals. He had this on his mind when he was suturing her wound, causing him to opt for an aesthetic suture which did not require to be removedter.


    The little girl would remain pretty. Bearing a great resemnce to her mother, the girl was born cute, and would definitely grow up to be a beauty as well.


    ¡°Was she hurt elsewhere?¡± Yan Huan asked. ¡°She was kicked. Are her organs and bones okay?¡±


    When Lu Yi learned that Xunxun was kicked, a hint of savageness immediately shed across his dark eyes.


    Who would attack a kid this young? How could he be so merciless to kick her?


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s fine. I have run a thorough check.¡± He Yibin felt a chill down his spine. ¡°I got the shock of my life too. I worried if Xunxun¡¯s internal organs or bones were injured. Xunxun was only two years old. Any surgery, major or minor, will certainly take a toll on her. Thank God, she has only got a little scratches, and it isn¡¯t something major.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± He Yibin¡¯s unfinished words caused Yan Huan to put up her guard. Is there anything else?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yibin put down his stethoscope. ¡°She¡¯s still very young, and she might throw a fit because of the pain when she wakes upter. Everything will be fine as long as she doesn¡¯t touch the wound, also¡­¡± He gently pinched Xunxun¡¯s cheeks. He had been watching her as she grew, and had always treated her like his own daughter. It was heart-rending to see her in pain.


    ¡°She still needs to be put under observation for a while. If everything is fine, she can be discharged. Home is always a better ce for her to recuperate. When she is back to the ce where she¡¯sfortable staying, she will feel better. This will also speed up her healing progress.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She dared not touch Xunxun now. She was afraid that Xunxun might be hurt even by one mere touch.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Yi grasped Yan Huan¡¯s hand and asked. Her palm was drenched with sweat, and her fingers were cold as ice.


    The corner of Yan Huan¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    ¡°Your grandfather questioned me for not saving Sun Yuhan. If I had turned myself into Sun Yuhan¡¯s cushion when she fell, I would be the dead one now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me¡­¡± She lifted her gaze to look at Lu Yi. ¡°Why should I save Sun Yuhan? Do I look like a saint? Do I look like a selfless person? Do I look like a fool? Do I look like someone who would be ridiculous enough to sacrifice my family, or someone who would abandon my three young children to save a woman who ispletely unrted to me?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes menacingly and sped onto Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Stay away from danger as far as you can.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Huan wanted tough. She attempted tough, but tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°But, your grandfather doesn¡¯t know. Just because I¡¯m an orphan and have no grandfather, I have to protect her with my life? Did my mom give birth to me to save another woman¡¯s life?¡±


    This was what the Su family and the Ye family expected from her.


    What was Yan Huan to them? Her mother sacrificed everything, even her own life, to deliver Yan Huan. It was not Yan Huan¡¯s duty to serve the Ye family and the Su family. Yan Huan¡¯s existence was not to provide bone marrow to Su Muran, or be Sun Yuhan¡¯s cushion.

 Chapter 1075 - Take Revenge for Her

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Take Revenge for Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°I saved your life.¡± Lu Yi used his own thumb to wipe the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s eye. He could also feel that the skin on her face was a little cool as he said, ¡°No one¡¯s life is as important as your life. Let them die if they are going to die. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Yan Huan put her forehead on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders and also breathed in the light cotton fragrance on his body. She understood what Lu Yi meant. No one¡¯s life was cheap, and no one would fight and lose one¡¯s life for a stranger without good cause.


    It was not noble. It was stupidity.


    Perhaps some people would have such a noble sentiment to sacrifice oneself for the lives of others. But Yan Huan would not.. She still had a husband and three children. How could she lose her life and then let Lu Yi marry another woman, sleep in her bed, and then touch her babies?


    Xunxun woke up at night.


    ¡°Hush baby, let¡¯s not move our heads, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan soothed her daughter. The little girl had been crying. She looked pitiful with her pursed little mouth. But, she listened to the mother¡¯s words. When her mother said not to move, she did not move. Her two small mitts had been grasping at the quilt. She was clearly in pain, but she really looked exactly like her mother with her small appearance of bearing the pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Yi came in and put Xunxun¡¯s checkup report in his bag. Then he took off his coat and picked up his daughter.


    ¡°Papa, go home.¡± Xunxun reached her little hands out and let her father carry her. She did not want to stay here. She wanted to go home, where her grandparents as well as her older brothers were. There were also a lot of toys to y with. There was nothing here.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lu Yi kissed his daughter¡¯s little face and said, ¡°Then Xunxun cannot move her hair, okay?¡± He urged his daughter once again, to prevent her small hands from moving up again and pulling off the gauze. There were still stitches in her head. If it were really to be infected, then her face might be marred by a scar. Then his daughter¡¯s beautiful little face would also be gone.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t touch. Xunxun, very good, very good. Listen to Papa.¡± Xunxun nodded her little head. She let herself be carried in her father in the arms and obediently stayed motionless, like a tiny wooden man.


    ¡°Mama, go home.¡± She also did not forget to take her mother home.


    Yan Huan put a little hat on her daughter but was also careful not to hurt her wound. Xunxun smiled sweetly at her mother, just like a fresh green plum juice, sweet and loveable.


    When Lu Yi held his daughter and got home, Lu Qi and Lu Guang were still awake inside the living room. One of them was held by his grandfather while the other was held by his grandmother. The moment they saw their mother and father had returned, they quickly ran over, and then stood on tiptoes to see their sister in their father¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Your younger sister is all right.¡± Yan Huan crouched down and embraced her two sons as she said, ¡°Your younger sister¡¯s head is hurt. You must behave yourselves. Do not touch your sister¡¯s hair, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two children said in unison. They also pursed their little mouths, for fear that something would happen to their younger sister.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly took Xunxun from Lu Yi¡¯s arms. Xunxun had already fallen asleep. Theplexion on her tiny face had also restored some rosy color and not the initial deathly pale color.


    ¡°Do not tell grandfather about this matter.¡± Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s small face, which was somewhat warm. The little girl fell asleep and was sleeping well. She did not feel too much difort.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Shuyun was also afraid of the old man finding out about it. If he knew, he would rush to the Ye family. She did not know how the two old men who were approaching 100 years old, would look like if they were to fight together once they encountered each other.


    Both of them were old. If they were to really get into a scuffle, either one of them would be met with a mishap. And both of them could not bear it, so either one of them would be beaten to death or the other would die from the fury.


    It was just that how could her small Xunxune under attack for no good reason?


    Ye Shuyun carefully handed Xunxun over to Lu Jin, and then took her cell phone to directly call a number.


    ¡°Older Brother, you ask Father toe to the phone.¡±


    Her tone was not very good, and her voice was obviously a little agitated.


    ¡°Father is taking care of Sun Yuhan.¡± The hand that Ye Chuji was now holding the phone was a little stiff. He knew what Ye Shuyun came to inquire about. But what was the use of asking? Ye Jianguo simply did not take this matter to heart. It was as if other people¡¯s child was simply for him tosh out at?


    Ye Chuji had wanted to say a few more words and also wanted to ask how Xunxun was. As a result, all he heard was a bang sound and the person had hung up on the other end of the line. Ye Chuji felt worried.


    At this time, in a hospital, Sun Yuhan had long been awake. She did not eat nor drink for several days after she found out her leg was shorter with a cut in length. All her body functions relied on nutrition drips to preserve her life. However, it was not a solution to continue in this way. She must learn to resign herself to her fate and ept that she had be disabled for life.


    But for which reason?


    Indeed, why, oh why? She was the only one met with a mishap in the entire cast and production crew. She not only broke her leg and she was also marred. But Su Muran did not die despite falling from such a high ce. Why did she met with a mishap? Why was she the only one who had an ident? It was not fair.


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to take revenge for me.¡± Sun Yuhan suddenly had a malicious look on her face as she said, ¡°Grandpa, I want her dead. I want her to die. If it had been for her, I would not have broken a leg. If it had been for her, I would not have be this way.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you must help me.¡± Sun Yuhan firmly clutched at Ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve. Even if she became disabledter, it would not be possible for her to let Yan Huan live such a good life.


    She had Lu Yi and could still give birth to three children like a sow.


    Why should she, Sun Yuhan, live so miserably while Yan Huan could live socently?


    ¡°Grandpa knows, Grandpa knows.¡± Ye Jianguo hurriedlyforted his granddaughter and said, ¡°As long as you eat well, Grandpa will help you to do that, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes lit up and were almost dazzling to the point of making people apprehensive at this time.


    When Ye Jianguo saw that Sun Yuhan was finally eating, his tightly knitted brows still seemed unable to rx. He looked at his hands. His fingers were actually numb.


    He went out. His white hair appeared relentlessly trampled on by the cruel years. But even as he tread his path over the years, it also did not bend his waist. He sat on the lounge chair outside and his face was almost sunken to the extreme at this time.


    Not long after, a person had already walked in front of him and just stood there. There was a pair of feet in front of him, nted on the floor and yet there was an exceptionally heavy gait to them.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe?¡± Ye Jianguo gave a cold snort. When he looked at people now, the look in his eyes was contemptuous and disdainful. It was as if all the people in the world were set against him.

 Chapter 1076 - Who Can You Hit?

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Who Can You Hit?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°She¡¯s your niece. The only daughter your younger sister was survived by. You¡¯re so cold-blooded. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your sister?¡±


    Ye Chuji pursed his lips. ¡°Dad, Shuyun is also my sister.¡±


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t seem to buy that idea. He snorted, ¡°Rongrong is your biological sister.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± That was a fact that Ye Chuji could not deny.


    ¡°But dad, who has always been the one fulfilling her filial duty all these years? Is it your Rongrong and your granddaughter? Or, Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi?¡± He narrowed his eyes. He felt rather sorry for Ye Shuyun.. After all, blood rtions were still Ye Jianguo¡¯s priority. All the things they have done for Ye Jianguo for the past years have beenpletely disregarded.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± He found this ridiculous. ¡°Rongrong left without a care in the world. Since then, mom had never gotten a good sleep until the day she died. During mom¡¯sst breath, she was still thinking of Rongrong. Where was Rongrong when the family needed her? For the past years, Shuyun has always been the one taking care of The Ye family. When the Ye family was in trouble, Shuyun stood by the family. Who has been taking care of you and your grandchildren? Who gave her utmost to help the Ye family when we were in turmoil? Dad, do you think you¡¯ve been fair to Shuyun? Does your conscience allow you to act on Xunxun, who¡¯s still a little girl?¡±


    ¡°Does blood rtion mean so much to you? How can you not be grateful for what Shuyun has done for you? If I were Shuyun, I would be so disappointed in you.¡±


    Ye Chuji took a deep breath. ¡°Now I have finally learned that Sun Yuhan is your everything. Save her, none of us matters to you. We are all useless to you, right? You want neither Shuyun to be your daughter, nor me to be your son. You also don¡¯t want Xinyu.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Ye Chuji said. ¡°Dad, continue to only care for your granddaughter. One day, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    He finished his words, turned and walked away. He stopped in his tracks after a few steps.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the Lu residence. I¡¯m going to visit Xunxun. You better pray that Xunxun will be alright. Otherwise, you should stop calling Shuyun your daughter. You should feel ashamed when Shuyun calls you father. You should also be abashed when Lu Yi addresses you as grandpa.¡±


    Then, he strode away. He thought that it was a better idea to divide the family¡¯s assets, so that he could lead his own life. Otherwise, the people he hated might be able toy their hands on his hard-earned money.


    Ye Jianguo felt violent rising in his chest. Ye Chuji¡¯s words continued to stab Ye Jianguo¡¯s heart and pain his chest.


    Fine. Even my son wants to leave me. Rongrong is my biological daughter, Ye Chuji¡¯s sister. My poor Yuhan is an orphan, yet they dislike her. Fine. Just leave my granddaughter and I alone. I can still afford to raise my granddaughter on my own!


    If he insisted on going up the blind alley, it was difficult for someone else to convince him that he was wrong. No matter how many people told him that he was wrong, he would continue to think that he was the right one.


    It might be his own perception. At the same time, he was not capable of turning back time.


    Once Ye Xinyu learned that Xunxun was hit by his grandfather, he rushed to the hospital. Xunxun was lying silently in her mother¡¯s arms. Her beautiful yet thin brows were furrowed. Meanwhile, her initially pink lips were dry and resembled a withered flower.


    Ye Xinyu had an urge to cry. How long more is this family going to hurt Big Aunt? Even Little Xunxun was not spared from these ruthless abuse. She is only two years old! She¡¯s so young!


    How on earth could his grandfathery his hands on such a small kid?


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye Shuyun patted him on his shoulder as she shook her head.


    ¡°I always knew. You shouldn¡¯t be the one to take the me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just gonna let him go?¡±


    Ye Xinyu clenched his fist. It has happened more than just once or twice. Is our family going to remain divided and unpeaceful only because of Sun Yuhan?


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Ye Shuyun reverted the question back to Ye Xinyu. ¡°Do you want to go back and hit your grandpa? Or, do you want to beat Sun Yuhan to death?


    Ye Xinyu was stunned. He could never hit any of them.


    Hitting Sun Yuhan was no different from hitting his own grandfather.


    He took a few steps forward and knelt before Xunxun. Then, he grabbed her chubby hand. Xunxun looked so ill, unwilling to utter a word.


    Ye Xinyu put on a smile that made him look even more sorrowful.


    Xunxun blinked her big round eyes. Her eyes, which were covered by her eyshes, were very pure. Staring into her eyes made Ye Xinyu, the adult, felt extremely guilty.


    She poked Ye Xinyu¡¯s cheek with her tiny finger before she put on a smile. Her eyes remained sparkling.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t cry.¡± She cupped Ye Xinyu¡¯s face with her little hands. She was still a young kid and did not know how to bear a grudge. However, it was her innocence that brought tears to Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes.


    How could his grandpa hit an obedient girl like Xunxun? She is Brother Lu Yi¡¯s daughter!


    Xunxun turned to look at her mom, confused. Why is uncle not talking to me?


    Yan Huan caressed her daughter¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Just like Xunxun having pain in your head, uncle is having pain in his eyes. Let uncle rest,okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Xunxun nodded before she nestled in her mother¡¯s embrace. She did not throw a fit. She listened to her mother and never touched the bandage that was wrapped around her head.


    When Lu Yi came back, Xunxun had already fallen asleep. The girl had been under the weather recently, perhaps because of the pain from her wound. She had not been feeling well, but was still well-behaved.


    He approached her and gently stroked onto his daughter¡¯s tiny cheeks. ¡°Fortunately, she hasn¡¯t lost any weight.¡± It was hard for Little Xunxun to gain weight. She would even lose weight from a flu, let alone an injury like this.


    ¡°Yes. She has been eating welltely. She is not picky with her food anymore and even started to eat meat.¡± Yan Huan walked over to Lu Yi and offered him a ss of milk. He?received it and put the ss by his lips, all this while his eyes fixed on Yan Huan.


    ¡°Why? Do I have something on my face?¡± Yan Huan touched her face. Is my face dirty? Did I not wash my face properly?


    ¡°Nope.¡± Lu Yi finished the milk and left the ss on the table. Then, he sat down and tucked Xunxun in. ¡°Su Muran has been discharged.¡±

 Chapter 1077 - It’s Not Easy to Raise the Apple of My Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1077: It¡¯s Not Easy to Raise the Apple of My Eye</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Is it?¡± Yan Huan did not pay attention to these things. Her life was very good. She fell heavier than Sun Yuhan. But after her recovery, she did not lose an arm and break a leg. So, yes, she was lucky.


    In both lives, she had a good father who could do whatever it took for this daughter andmit atrocities.


    Lu Yi reached out his hand and rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s split hair beside her ear.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I have never asked you. How did you get to Chengjia Vige? What actually happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I just woke up in Chengjia Vige. You ask me, I also don¡¯t know what happened..¡± Yan Huan was pretending and obviously Lu Yi was not a fool. He could tell that she was hiding something but he did not expose. It was just that Yan Huan did not want him to know, so he also pretended not to know. Only at times, he really wanted to find out what actually happened. But Yan Huan always kept quiet about it and did not want to bring it up as if such a thing had never happened and that she never left.


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips at this time pursed rather tightly. But he gave a smile in the end and the pupils of his eyes also became fully gentle. He then brought Yan Huan¡¯s fingers to the front of his eyes and carefully checked her fingers as he said, ¡°You still have to apply the medicine. You cannot freeze again this winter.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will be very careful.¡± Yan Huan liked the warmth inside his big palms, which had always been dry and warm. Lu Yi also closed his mouth and did not mention that matter again, which let Yan Huan breathed a sigh of relief as well.


    It was good that he did not mention it. Otherwise she really did not know how to answer these questions. The person she most did not want to hide things from and deceive in this world was Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.¡± Yan Huan stood up and got ready to go over to Ye Shuyun¡¯s side to see her two sons. The family had three little ones. They usually put their focus on Xunxun. All along, whether they, or Ye Shuyun as well as Lu Jin, doted on Xunxun more and were not concerned enough about these two little brothers.


    Fortunately, these two young brothers were quite sturdy and also very good. They knew that their younger sister was always sick and also ufortable, so they gave in to their younger sister in whichever way. They even gave their mother and father to their younger sister.


    After these two children of the Lu family had grown up, their younger sister must hold sway over them. Of course, there were also Lu Jin and Old Master Lu who were anxious in protecting their granddaughter. Yan Huan was beginning to sympathize with her future son-inw. The person who would be her prospective son-inwter, should be quite pitiable.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were asleep. They mostly did not ask for their mother while growing up. They already gave up their mother to their younger sister. The two boys were well-behaved during mealtimes and sleeping, which also spared the grownups a lot of worries.


    Yan Huan felt that even though she had given birth to triplets, sometimes because these two children were so well behaved that she only thought of only giving birth to Xunxun alone.


    It was also because she somewhat neglected these two kids that she always felt she owed them a lot.


    ¡°Come, Xunxun, let your mother hug you.¡± Yan Huan reached her hands out to Xunxun.


    Xunxun obediently extended her small hands and let her mother embrace. The injury on her head had already healed for several days. Although the original stitching done was subcuticr suture, it still required a checkup. She had been afraid that Xunxun could not help but scratch the wound on her forehead these few days. This kind of injury should not be touched in case of infection. Or it might leave a scar. It would not matter if it happened to a boy.


    But Xunxun was a girl. Furthermore, she was such a beautiful girl, so they were careful in taking care of Xunxun. They always wrapped up her little hands while she slept at night. When Xunxun was awake during the day, she was still quite obedient and did not touch when told not to touch. But once she was asleep, her small hands and feet would not keep still. In the past, she was still well behaved and would maintain a posture without moving too much. But as she grew up, her character became livelier and she started to like to randomly kick the quilt. Her small hands and legs always moved and kicked around.


    These few days, Yan Huan almost did not get any good night¡¯s sleep. She was afraid that Xunxun would touch the wound. It was really worrying for such a young child to suffer an injury and it just so happened that she was injured on her face.


    The weight on her body that Lu Yi had managed to put on her after much difficulty a few days ago was gone after many sleepless nights and worrying. Xunxun also had to go to the hospital for her checkup. Otherwise, she was afraid that if she continued in this way, she was about to go crazy.


    Therefore, it could be said that it was not easy to raise the apple of her eye. To raise a small child to a future beautiful big girl was not easy at all.


    Xunxun¡¯s own small chubby hands grasped her mother¡¯s hair. Maybe it could be that she was watched over by her mother these few days and could not do as she liked even while sleeping, so Xunxun who had always been pampered by her family, was somewhat unhappy.


    She could see that her little face had stopped smiling.


    But Xunxun still loved her mother very much.


    She rubbed her mother¡¯s face with her little face, and finally smiled at her mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Huan picked up her little daughter. She took her own things and left. After taking just a few steps, the child in her arms was taken away. She looked up and saw that Lu Yi was back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work? Howe you¡¯re back now?¡± Yan Huan asked Lu Yi and also took a small hat to put it on properly for her daughter.


    ¡°I requested for leave of absence.¡± Lu Yi had already got his work done ahead of time in order to apany this little girl to the hospital. He touched his daughter¡¯s small face. Luckily, her little face did not grow thin recently.


    Except he looked up and down at Yan Huan for a long time.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the meat I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Meat?¡± Yan Huan pointed to the kitchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the refrigerator there. Isn¡¯t the pork still there? We have not eaten it yet.¡±


    Lu Yi paused.


    Yan Huan waspletely unaware. He did not know if it was because Best Actress Yan had lived in Chengjia Vige for too long, she was actually starting to be a little adorkable.


    ¡°By the way.¡± When she came out, she thought of a matter that she had not brought up yet.


    ¡°Lu Yi, there are no fruits at home. I feel like eating apples.¡± She had wanted to peel an apple to eat but there was none. She felt really greedy and even unscrupulously drank her daughter¡¯s powdered milk secretly. Of course, she would never let Lu Yi find out about this matter.


    If Lu Yi were to find out, she did not know how Lu Yi would look at her and how he was going tough at her, her eloquence was not as good as Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s intelligence was higher than hers, she could not out argue him.


    Best Actress Yan could not afford to lose to anyone, and she especially could not in front of Prosecutor Lu.


    ¡°You said fruits?¡± Lu Yi pressed his daughter¡¯s little face against his embrace and also let her y with his own buttons as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still fruits at home?¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Yan Huan tightly knitted her own beautiful eyebrows. There clearly was none. She had gone through the house inside and outside. There were a few in the sink.


    ¡°Yes, there are.¡± Lu Yi bowed his head and saw Xunxun raise her face. She was really a little cute baby.

 Chapter 1078 - Cannot Tell The Difference Between Right And Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Cannot Tell The Difference Between Right And Wrong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    There were fruits in the fridge back home.


    ¡°There¡¯s none at home.¡±


    Yan Huan was certain.


    ¡°We do have some.¡± Lu Yi interrupted Yan Huan. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have two scallions?¡±


    Yan Huan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat that.¡± Xunxun pouted.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s not eat that.¡± Lu Yi gently stroked his daughter¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Daddy will buy apples for Xunxun, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xunxun put on a sweet grin as she looked at her father. Yan Huan was immediately triggered. This pair of father and daughter were certainly here to make her life difficult.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Yi extended another hand to hold Yan Huan¡¯s hand tight. He had to cheer Yan Huan up as well. Otherwise, he would be treated with her cold shoulder for the next few days.


    Yan Huan definitely could not stay angry at them for long. Once Xunxun shed a cute smile at Yan Huan, all her displeasure was immediately dismissed. She would willingly eat a raw onion for Xunxun.


    He Yibin was waiting for them when they arrived at the hospital. He repeatedly nced at his watch, anxiously anticipating their arrival. When are they going to arrive? It¡¯s almost time! He Yibin¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    Luckily, they arrived about 10 minutester.


    ¡°Xunxun,e here. Come to uncle.¡± He extended his arms to wee Xunxun.


    Xunxun obediently reached out and received He Yibin¡¯s hug. He Yibin lifted the girl up. As Xunxun grew, she had learned to recognize faces. She would not allow just anyone to carry her. Therefore, it was a great deal for He Yibin to be able to carry the little princess of the Lu family. Save her family members, Xunxun shared the most time with He Yibin.


    He was lucky to be able to get so close with this girl. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to carry her.


    He Yibin sat Xunxun down. The girl¡¯s pearl white teeth were surrounded by a pair of rosy red lips. Her puffy cheeks, coupled with her plump limbs, perfectly showcased her chubbiness. Now, she looked much healthier than before.


    ¡°It looks like someone has been eating well.¡± He Yibin lifted Xunxun up again, suspecting this girl had gained a little weight. However, inparison to her two brothers, she was slightly shorter. Two boys of the triplets have inherited the good genes from the Lu family, looking very handsome. Meanwhile, Xunxun seemingly is going to take after her mom and grow to be a shorty.


    If Yan Huan found out that He Yibin called her a shorty despite her 163cm height, she would probably burst into tears, or never allow him to meet Xunxun again.


    ¡°Let uncle check your wound.¡± He Yibin wanted to carefully remove the bandage around Xunxun¡¯s head, but Xunxun did not allow him to do so. With her tiny hands, she protected her forehead.


    No matter how hard he tried to persuade her, she refused to let go.


    Defeated, He Yibin looked at Lu Yi and his wife. His message was clear.


    She¡¯s your daughter. You¡¯ll have to deal with her.


    ¡°Baby,e here. Daddy will carry you.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his daughter in his arms, allowing her to nestle in his embrace. Xunxun buried her face in her father¡¯s chest, not wanting to utter a word. It seemed like she was upset.


    ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t want anyone to touch you?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his daughter. Whenever he had something important to say to Xunxun, he would call her ¡°baby¡±. This had eventually be their little secret.


    Xunxun opened her eyes and pouted.


    ¡°Mommy said no one should touch it, or I¡¯ll be an ugly girl.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Yi stroked across his daughter¡¯s tiny forehead. ¡°Believe in daddy. I promise you that you¡¯ll not turn ugly. Our Xunxun is the most beautiful girl in the world. Mommy didn¡¯t allow Xunxun to touch it because Xunxun was in pain. But, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, right?¡±


    Xunxun shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    However, she was still grabbing her forehead as she turned to gaze at her mom with her big round eyes.


    Yan Huan knelt down beside her daughter and gently removed her hands from her forehead. This girl still feels insecure.


    ¡°Baby, we have to trust daddy.¡±


    Xunxun looked at her mom before she turned to gaze at her dad. Then, she grabbed her dad¡¯s sleeve. Although it seemed like she was still slightly reluctant, she had already braved herself.


    Then, He Yibin gently removed the bandage around Xunxun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ the wound is healing well. She doesn¡¯t need to wear a bandage anymore.¡±


    ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Now, Lu Yi was able to take a good look at his daughter¡¯s wound. He was not there when the incident happened. Therefore, he did not know how bad the wound was. Now that her wound was revealed, only he saw how severe her injury was. The two-inch-long wound was seen on her forehead. Even though it was not swollen or red, it appeared terrifying on a young girl like Xunxun.


    ¡°Most probably not.¡± He Yibin rose to his feet before he carefully dressed Xunxun¡¯s wound. Meanwhile, Xunxun stared at He Yibin with her big round eyes, wondering what he was doing. Yet, she could not see what was happening on her forehead.


    He Yibin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your kid has healed really well and it¡¯s unlikely for her to get a scar. When the wound haspletely healed, it will probably leave only a thin red line. As she grows, the red mark will eventually disappear. Remember to never let her scratch the wound. It might start to itch when it¡¯s healing. She can withstand pain, but she might not be able to endure the itchiness.¡±


    Even an adult might not be able to handle the itchiness, let alone a toddler.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Yi received his daughter. We will need to cut her a bang to hide her wound.


    When they exited the hospital, they ran into Ye Jianguo. The moment Ye Jianguo saw them, the smile on his face turned into a sneer. Eyes full of menace and hostility, he red at them.


    Yan Huan had never seen such a shameless person before. This old man was a peer to Old Master Lu! No matter how much Old Master Lu despised Yan Huan, he refused to take another nce at Yan Huan, but he had never attacked a woman or a child.


    Every human must at least know how to tell the difference between right and wrong. Yet, Ye Jianguo had zero conscience. For Sun Yuhan, hepletely disregarded his moral senses.


    Xunxun was ying with her fingers. When she realized her father had stopped moving forward, she looked up curiously. When she saw Ye Jianguo in front of them, her smile immediately faded away.


    ¡°Bad guy.¡± The words escaped her mouth.


    Lu Yi buried his daughter¡¯s face into his chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He told Yan Huan. Back then, no matter what Ye Jianguo had done, he would still call him grandpa.. However, he could no longer do it anymore.

 Chapter 1079 - Haven’t Been Kicked to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Haven¡¯t Been Kicked to Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    His little Xunxun was only this big and yet an adult would actually do this to a child who could not even walk properly. The person who kicked Xunxun, was even someone she called Grandfather.


    There was also the rtionship between the two families, as well as the father and daughter rtionship between Ye Jianguo and Ye Shuyun over the decades.


    All of which were broken, turned bad and gone in the moment Ye Jianguo stuck his foot out.


    Yan Huan kept up with Lu Yi¡¯s pace. Xunxun raised her tiny face again. She leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder. At this time, the expression on that face was very much like her father.


    They could not and would not return Ye Jianguo¡¯s kick and then to hit and scold Ye Jianguo. This could have been the sorrow of Lu Yi and Yan Huan. They could not take revenge for their daughter and demand for justice even though their daughter suffered such a great grievance.


    Not for anything else but it was just because that was the father who adopted and then brought up Ye Shuyun.


    The muscles in Ye Jianguo¡¯s entire body at this time were stiff. If he did not understand the four words of finding oneself utterly isted in the past and he also did not feel it, then he really experienced it in the recent times.


    Even his son disavowed him. His grandson had already moved out and even said that one day he would be kicked to death by his own biological grandfather.


    And his grandson, who had always held him in respect to even point to his nose to scold him for being too much, scold him for being ungrateful, who could know that since he scolded him openly in such a way if he had long scolded him in his heart that?he was an old bastard and was shameless?


    Well, since he did not want him as a grandfather, then all the better. Suit himself. He would not leave him, Ye Xinyu anything nor a single cent from the Ye family.


    He walked inside a first-ss ward. At this time Sun Yuhan was sitting on the hospital bed. Her face and mouth were extremely twisted. She was originally born with ordinary features and because of the disfigurement of her broken leg, now her appearance looked even more sinister. She also did not have any makeup on. With her features stubbornly enhanced by makeup which made her features highly recognizable, now she was only left with an ordinary face.


    It was also no wonder that Ye Chuji and Old Master Lu had mentioned once that with Sun Yuhan¡¯s current appearance, exactly how ugly her father was, to be able to give birth to a child with Sun Yuhan¡¯s kind of looks.


    The Ye family¡¯s appearance had always been beautiful. No matter the men or women, they were always beautiful. Although Ye Jianguo was now old, it could still be seen that aside from the years, he was handsome and dashing when he was young. It went without saying that Ye Chuji was still a handsome uncle. As far as Ye Xinyu was concerned, his looks had always been indisputable. He was so beautiful to the point where he could subvert the standards of beauty.


    And keeping watch over the Ye family¡¯s refined looks had always been family members of superior looks. But now they actually produced such an ugly granddaughter like Sun Yuhan.


    It was also astonishing how important genes were.


    How the appearance of someone who was not from the Ye family and did not have the Yest name could have such a big difference.


    But even so, even if Sun Yuhan was considered ugly looking, even if she looked like a real pig, she was still the child who was left behind by his daughter in Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes. She was also his daughter¡¯s only bloodline.


    He no longer had a daughter, and his granddaughter had be this way. How he had let his daughter down and histe wife. Before histe wife passed away, she was thinking of and missing the long lost Rongrong before her death.


    Sun Yuhan also saw Ye Jianguo but did not want to speak. At this time, she was like a useless person, lying there in a half-dead state. While all the people directed at her was not sympathy but mockery. She would have had everything. She could also have everything she wanted. But now that things had turned out this way. She was like a dog, being looked at andughed at by other people.


    It was ridiculous that Lu Qin broke his dick while she broke one of her legs.


    The doctor had said before about her leg. No matter how good the doctor was, even if she spent more money, it was impossible to heal her leg. But why should it be so? Why should she be the only one to suffer such an injury? Why was only her leg broken? Why was she the only one now who looked abnormal? Why did Su Muran not die from her fall despite suffering such a fall? Why did Yan Huan, who was missing for a year, currently live better than anyone else??Why, oh why? Indeed, for which reason? Why was it so?


    ¡°Yuhan, take a look at what Grandpa brought you?¡±


    Ye Jianguo took out a thing from behind him and ced it in front of Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan lifted her eyelids. She was not interested in anything. When she first found out that she might be crippled in the future, she no longer mentioned any interest in things after. Now, what she wanted most was not anything else, other than what she wanted was for others to be uglier than she and for others to be more disgusting than her.


    Whether it was Su Muran or Yan Huan, it was all the same to her.


    ¡°Look at it.¡± Ye Jianguo rubbed his granddaughter¡¯s head. It went without saying that he was really good to his granddaughter. He gave all the meticulous care and used his good name on his granddaughter. He had no regrets in this life. He wanted to take care of this child on behalf of his daughter, Rongrong and guard this fatherless and motherless child well.


    Sun Yuhan took the file folder and then took out a stack of stuff from inside.


    When she looked at these things, she felt the extreme irony in it. In the past, when she saw these, she mightugh while she dreamt in her sleep. But now she had said that she did not want anything except to see other people worse off than she was, in more pain than she was and find it even more impossible to make a living than her.


    And what Ye Jianguo gave her was not anything else, but the Ye family¡¯s share authorization document. He had 35 percent of the shares in the airport. Now every single share was transferred to her name. With this, she would be a billionaire woman. She could have everything she wanted. She could buy the world¡¯s best house. She could have as many as she wanted to buy. She could afford to buy all the luxury brands, bags, clothes, jewelry, and everything else in the world.


    But what was the use of her having these things? She could use the world¡¯s best and most high-end cosmetics, and then wear a body full of international brand-name clothes. She could also cover her whole body with jewelry but then with herme leg, she could not even wear high heels.


    Ye Jianguo sighed, ¡°Grandpa has already taken revenge for you.¡± He extended his hand to gently caress Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°That daughter of Yan Huan is also hurt from a kick by Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°But she did not die, did she?¡±


    Sun Yuhan turned her face. Her face was twisted in disgust and also inly showed her resentment as she said, ¡°Did you not say that you kick and hurt her? Then why don¡¯t you kick a little harder? It would have been good if you kicked her to death.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s hand froze in the air. How was he supposed to kick her to death? If Yan Huan¡¯s child was really kicked to death by him, then the Ye family would be destroyed. He would also have to pay for that child with his life.. No matter how the Lu family was again, it would be impossible for them to address him, a murderer who harmed their own granddaughter, as father or grandfather again.

 Chapter 1080 - Revenge On Her Behalf

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Revenge On Her Behalf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    If something happens to me, what would Sun Yuhan do?


    She will be tormented by the Lu family! Perhaps she will be tortured to death! He had always known how ruthless the Lu family was. Now that he was having a falling-out with his son and grandson, he could definitely not expect Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu to back Sun Yuhan up. It was their greatest concession for him to refrain them from killing her. No one would actually respect him anymore for what he had done.


    He had considered every aspect. He might not be able to tell the difference between right and wrong, and he might be a shameless man in others¡¯ eyes, but he was not a fool. Even if they were to rock the boat, they would never meet force with force, as he could never beat them.


    The members of Lu family were no pushovers. Meanwhile, the Ye family did not belong to Ye Jianguo alone as well. Even Yan Huan, whom he hated, had her hands on the airport, Ye family¡¯s most profitable asset. She had been taking nearly half of the profit of the airport. Despite appearing wealthy and harmonious, the members of the family were actually divided.


    That was the Ye family¡¯s weakness that could cost them their entire family. The weaknessy on neither Ye Chuji, nor Ye Xinyu. It was on Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan was not interested in whatever that was ced on her legs. She was neither happy nor touched. Why didn¡¯t you give me what I wanted back then? Now, I want nothing but my leg. Someone gives me my leg back!


    ¡°Grandpa! You have to help me. You must help me!¡±


    A hint of craziness shed across her eyes. The insanity brought her to the verge of destruction. However, who would she eventually hurt? Would she hurt herself or her opponent? Or worse, everyone would be affected.


    ¡°Of course, grandpa will help you. I¡¯ll certainly help you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo promised her almost immediately. He was afraid that his granddaughter would hurt herself. He would fulfill all of her requests as long as she took care of her life, which was given by Rongrong, his daughter.


    An eerie smile creeped onto Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. The smile somehow froze the sunlight that prated into the room.


    Lu Yi carried a bag of apples into the kitchen. Gaze fixed on his back, Yan Huan felt uneasy.


    Now that he had that little apple in his eyes, I am no longer needed anymore.


    He gave his daughter an apple. What about me, his partner? All I¡¯ve gotten is grass.


    Daughter and wife are both women. How can there be such a huge difference in the treatment we get?


    Indeed, men will always prefer their little princess.


    She lowered her gaze to look at Xunxun who was sitting in her chair quietly. Curiosity stered across her face as she stared at Yan Huan. Those chubby little cheeks resembled two red and fresh apples.


    You¡¯ve beaten me, little princess. Fine. Mommy admits my loss. Yan Huan lightly pinched her daughter¡¯s cheek.


    Then, she took out a set of professional tools and put on a tiny apron around her daughter.


    ¡°Mommy will be trimming your hair, so don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I might identally shave you bald. Then, you will not be able to meet anyone anymore. Got it?¡±


    Xunxun sat down obediently. She dared not move anymore. Despite being the smallest among the triplets, she was the smartest and the most cunning one among the three. Besides, she cared about her appearance, both face and hair, dearly.


    She had to dress prettily and had her hairbed nicely everyday. There was no way she would let anyone touch her hair. Ye Shuyun said that Xunxun was just like her, loving to fix their hair frequently..


    Xunxun was not a very cute girl when she was younger. Now that she had grown bigger, her hair had turned darker, and grown smooth, straight and silky. She looked very beautiful now.


    ¡°Sit still.¡± After helping her daughter to the seat, she pulled out a pair of scissors and cut a bang for her daughter. Even though she was not at all professional, she still managed to give a kid a nice haircut. Back when she was living at Chengjia Vige, she had turned herself into a hairstylist to earn a living, and also her pride.


    Xunxun sat down quietly and looked at herself in the mirror. They had always had a small saloon in the house. It was Yan Huan¡¯s idea for the kids. She had been managing her kids¡¯ hair once a month, and turned Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang into two handsome boys. However, she was unable to do anything for Xunxun because she never allowed Yan Huan to touch her hair.


    Now, they had no choice. They had to give Xunxun a little bang in order to cover up her scar. They had spent almost half a day convincing the girl.


    With a few snips, her hair fell on the floor. Xunxun looked up curiously. Her trembling long eyshes resembled a pair of translucent wings, luring the adults to pinch her cheeks even more. How can a child be so beautiful and cute at the same time?


    Yan Huan trimmed Xunxun¡¯s bangs. She cut an airy bang for her, light but enough to hide her scar.


    ¡°Pretty?¡± Yan Huan pointed at the doll in the mirror and asked her daughter.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xunxun nodded firmly. ¡°Pretty.¡±


    It seemed like she was pleased with her hairstyle. Yan Huan was certainly confident in her skills. At least, she did not turn her sons into ugly little kids or shave her daughter¡¯s head bald.


    Lu Yi came out from the kitchen with a little bowl. Xunxun scampered toward him and hugged him at his thighs.


    ¡°Our Xunxun is such a beautiful little doll.¡± Lu Yi bent down and tidied her hair with his hand. She looks even more adorable in her new hairstyle.


    ¡°Here, cutie pie. Have an apple.¡±


    Lu Yi took the opportunity and fed his daughter a piece of the apple.


    Xunxun gleefully opened her mouth wide, receiving the apple offered by her daddy.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan stood at the side, her face gloomy.


    Do I have to eat the scallion then?


    ¡°You have one too.¡± Lu Yi fed Yan Huan a piece of apple too. He quickly gave a peck on Yan Huan¡¯s cheek when Xunxun was not looking. ¡°You both are my daughters.¡±


    Yan Huan sneered, but her lips curved into a smile inconspicuously. She had already let go of her grudges.


    She had slowly recovered all the mistreatments she suffered back. As long as she could continue to lead a peaceful life like this, she could forget everything that happened in the past, including all the pains she experienced.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw Xunxun who was looking at him with her big round eyes. She really did look adorable.


    He grinned, extended his hands, and carried his daughter up.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue eating the apples.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat apples!¡± Xunxun nodded excitedly. She grabbed her father¡¯s shirt with her tiny hands. Her fingers were as small as the tiny ginger buds. It was so soft, making people afraid to touch it.


    Lu Yi ced his daughter on the sofa, while he squatted in front of her, serving his little princess apples.

 Chapter 1081 - Mama Said, Cannot Show

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Mama Said, Cannot Show</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    After a while, Ye Shuyun came over. She came to pick up her granddaughter.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± She took Xunxun in her arms. The moment she saw that Xunxun had new bangs cut, she immediately thought it was adorable. It looked really good. Her hand also carefully parted the hair on Xunxun¡¯s forehead. The wound was still a little red, which could be seen at a nce. It has not been that long at present. The wound had healed over, but the line had not been absorbed which was still unsightly.


    ¡°Your grandfather had already made several trips to our ce.¡± Ye Shuyun sighed. It was also worrying. She had not let him see Xunxun these few days. ¡°I think he will want toe here personally not long after.¡±


    ¡°Once he sees Xunxun¡¯s injury, he will want to go thrash it out with your maternal grandfather, no, the Ye family¡¯s side.¡±


    Now Ye Shuyun was extremely disappointed with Ye Jianguo. All the feelings and affection vanished the moment Ye Jianguo put his leg out and kicked Xunxun. Her family¡¯s Little Xunxun could not be kicked by other people in vain. Moreover, it was a serious injury. It almost ruined her tiny face.


    Lu Yi also parted his daughter¡¯s hair. The wound was indeed obvious.


    ¡°If Grandpa finds out, just say we dropped her.¡±


    ¡°He will give you a thrashing.¡± Ye Shuyun worried about her son¡¯s skin when she heard the words. Old Master Lu¡¯s character could be said to believe in the rain on hearing the wind. He regarded Xunxun as more important than anything else. He even left the ssical Garden to Xunxun. What else could he deny her?


    If the old master were to really see Xunxun¡¯s injury, he would really skin Lu Yi alive. But it could not be helped. They could not hide Xunxun away. When the old master could not see his great-granddaughter, he would also be anxious.


    Ye Shuyun fetched Xunxun back. The old master woulde over in a while. He had already visited several times. He even got really angry yesterday and said that if he still could not see his great-granddaughter today, he would really rush over to Lu Yi¡¯s ce. Perhaps he might even take her granddaughter away, and then even she, as the grandmother, also could not see her again.


    Lu Yi smoothed his daughter¡¯s hair again, and then gave her small face a pinch. You are now so small and already so many people worry about you. You say, when you grow upter, how difficult things will be for the person marrying you. Don¡¯t you think so? How difficult it will be. Then he looked seriously at the thought of Xunxun, who he had raised with much toil, being taken by a stranger in the future, he immediately thought of the knife he had put in the kitchen just now.


    Ye Shuyun held Xunxun and left, in case the old master really came in a while.


    The old man was old. It was not very convenient for him to make the trips back and forth. It was certainly better for the young people to take the trouble. Of course, Ye Shuyun was young aspared with the old man now.


    However, when she thought of the family¡¯s Old Master Lu, and then thought of Ye Jianguo, her heart felt constricted. These two old people were her rtives and she also wanted to show filial respect to them but now Ye Jianguo was unable to distinguish right and wrong, which greatly disappointed her and also made her very angry.


    Rongrong, you really brought so much harm and misery to Father. If you knew that this would happen now, would you regret giving birth to that daughter? But tell me, how did someone so smart and kind like you, ended up giving birth to such a selfish and thoughtless daughter, who can¡¯t tell right from wrong?


    Xunxun yed with her little fingers, and then she stretched out her small hands to grab at something. In the end, she pouted her little mouth when she realized that she did not grab hold of anything, looking like she was angry. But sheughed again in a while, revealing her two pretty little dimples.


    Ye Shuyun suddenly stared nkly. She just stared at Xunxun¡¯s tiny face.


    Yan Huan said when Xunxunughed, she looked just like her mother. She did not know what kind of a person she was, because Xunxun now greatly resembled the Ye Rong in her memory.


    She looked a lot like her, or her appearance was exceedingly simr.


    She had just arrived home and the Old Master Lu hade. What was originally an unhappy looking face became a smiling face all of a sudden when he saw his great-granddaughter.


    ¡°Oh my, my family¡¯s Xunxun is back.¡±


    ¡°Come, give your great-grandpa a hug. Let¡¯s see if our Xunxun has grown taller.¡±


    Xunxun obediently reached her small hands out for Old Master Lu to embrace. Her young and tender appearance really made Old Master Lu cherish her immensely.


    ¡°Come, give your great-grandpa a kiss.¡± Old Master Lu moved his old face closer, which made Lu Jin standing at the side really wanting to make a scolding remark. Shameless, he was taking advantage of his family¡¯s Xunxun again.


    But he seemed to have forgotten who was the one that loved to say the same thing every time he saw Xunxun.


    Xunxun,e kiss Grandpa,e, Grandpa give you a kiss too.


    Trust him to say that she was adopted. She was clearly of his blood.


    Both father and son were the same. The two of them doted on the granddaughter and did not love the grandsons. Of course, the two boys were not jealous. They were now ying a game of dismantling. They had just dismantled the toy that their father had bought for them. The two brothers were of the same mind and almost dismantled the toy into parts that the original look was no longer discernible.


    ¡°Oh, our Xunxun has a haircut?¡± Old Master Lu had just noticed that the granddaughter had changed her hairstyle. But, in his opinion, his family¡¯s Xunxun would still be a beautiful child even if she had a bald head.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart could not help skipping a beat.


    While Old Master Lu¡¯s hand had already gone up.


    Ye Shuyun was so anxious that she wanted to scream out not to touch her granddaughter¡¯s hair. There was an injury. If she was hurt from the touch and cried, then what was she going to do?


    Just when Old Master Lu¡¯s hand went to touch Xunxun¡¯s hair, Xunxun used her own hands to cover her bangs.


    ¡°Mama said, cannot show.¡±


    ¡°Not even to your great-grandpa?¡±


    Old Master Lu also really wanted to see, but when he saw the serious look on his young great-granddaughter¡¯s face, he just wanted to tease her a little.


    ¡°Yes, cannot look.¡± Xunxun once again nodded her little head hard. Anyway, she must listen to her mother¡¯s words. She was a good child who listened well. When her Mama said not to touch, then she would not touch.


    She herself would not touch and would not let other people touch it.


    Very well, Old Master Lu put down his hand and did not touch, lest Xunxun became angry with him and did not talk to him.


    How could this little temper of hers be so adorable? Even her angry little face was bursting. Even her small mouth spouts a lot of sense. He did not know who she learnt it from.


    Or it could be said that this was inherited from Lu Yi. Remember, Lu Yi was a prosecutor. His eloquence was widely recognized but he was not too fond of talking in private till it made other people think that he could not marry a wife and also not have children.


    Xunxun rubbed her eyes in a while and was looking for her grandmother as she wanted to sleep.


    Old Master Lu also could not do anything about it. When Xunxun was awake, she would y with whomever. But she was very particr when she wanted to sleep. She would recognize people and ept her mother, father and grandmother. But she would not ept her grandfather and great-grandfather.


    There was no other way.. Their existence felt too low in status and Xunxun did not feel that familiar with them.

 Chapter 1082 - Everyone Has A Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Everyone Has A Bottom Line</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Ye Shuyun quickly carried her granddaughter in her arms as she heaved a sigh of relief. She was scared out of wit. She thought Old Master Lu was going to head to the Ye residence and fight with the other old man.


    She hurriedly brought Xunxun back to her bedroom. She had decided that it would be better to let Xunxun live with Lu Yi and Yan Huan until she had fully recovered. Something bad might happen to her if she continued to live here.


    Now that Old Master Lu had met his granddaughter, he would not be asking for her for the next fortnight. He was only worried about Xunxun when they did not allow him to visit his granddaughter.


    He was relieved now that he had seen Xunxun. It was time for her to head home. He did not forget to take one of Lu Jin¡¯s antiques home. Lu Jin stared at his father as the old man arrogantly took away one of his paintings. Lu Jin was extremely upset.


    That¡¯s Wu Daozi¡¯s work. Wu Daozi! How did he find out where I keep this painting? I¡¯ve kept it in my safe! Lu Jin kept his antiques cautiously, yet he made a terrible mistake.


    He forgot that the most dangerous ce was sometimes the safest ce. If he had ced the painting at a random ce, Old Master Lu might not have noticed it. It was a mistake to keep the painting in the safe. It was no surprise for Old Master Lu to check his safe and take away the painting from Wu Daozi.


    Lu Jin entered the room with a sorrowful face.


    ¡°Shuyun, dad took Wu Daozi¡¯s painting home.¡±


    ¡°Just let him be. What can you do with a paper like that, other than leaving it in the safe to collect dust? A piece of tissue is more useful as it can be used to wipe Xunxun¡¯s face.¡±


    Lu Jin rolled his eyes, looking extremely upset. He felt like he had casted his pearls before swine. It was from Wu Daozi! This painting was his best and most expensive collection! It was also his favorite! However, the old man took it away without saying a word. He was hurt so badly.


    He walked over to see his beautiful granddaughter. Then, he was reminded that his old man would eventually leave all his possessions to his granddaughter. He would get back his Wu Daozi painting after all. Finally, he felt at ease.


    He would be living much longer than his old man anyway. Little did he know that his old man had a long life. Even at the age of 103, he was still alive and kicking, not appearing as if he would be kicking the bucket anytime soon.


    Of course, it would be the same case for Lu Jin too. He would have to wait for a long time to every his hands on his Wu Daozi¡¯s painting again.


    By all means, Old Master Lu would not die easily. At first, he was tired of his life as he was old and was content his whole life. That was when Xunxun came into the picture! She was the first girl born in the Lu Family. If not him, who else could protect his great granddaughter? None of them were reliable. If ever some wolf came and snatched my great granddaughter away, what will they do? Sit and cry? That is not going to help!


    Lu Jin slowed down before he carefully parted Xunxun¡¯s bangs, and saw a wound which had yet topletely heal. He was distressed and worried at the same time. ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡±


    He was afraid that Xunxun might get a scar on her forehead. Xunxun was such a beautiful girl. What would happen if there was a scar left on her forehead?


    ¡°Yibin said it will not.¡± Ye Shuyun tucked Xunxun¡¯s tiny hands into the nket. The kid was in slumber. As long as they did not speak loudly, it would not wake her up.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lu Jin let out a deep sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t visit the Ye family for now. With your dad¡¯s character, he might do something that will upset you again.¡±


    Sometimes when one bes radical, he or she will turn extremely terrifying and preposterously horrid.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Shuyun had never thought of visiting them either, even though she did still yearn for a change in Ye Jianguo. Maybe he had learned his mistakes and is waiting for a chance to say sorry? Besides, a man this old might be ashamed of admitting his faults to the young ones.


    However, this was her bottom line. If a simr incident was to happen again, she would definitely cut ties with the Ye family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.¡± Lu Jin was prepared to apany his grandsons. It was almost time for his retirement. When he retired, he would help Ye Shuyun out with the kids, so she would not feel burdened looking over three grandchildren.


    Others might feel helpless even when they were looking after one child. However, in their case, it was very easy to babysit the obedient triplets.


    When he marched out of the room, he saw both Lu Qi and Lu Guang were almost done building their aerone models. They would even exchange and share their toys from time to time.


    Lu Jin approached them and sat in between his grandsons. He seemed to be interested in their game.


    ¡°Here. Let grandpa y with you.¡± Back when he was their age, he was an expert in these models. Meanwhile, Lu Yi did not like these models as much. In fact, he never liked to y with toys. He was dumb when he was younger. Yet, these two grandsons were just like their grandfather. They were undoubtedly Lu Jin¡¯s grandsons, Lu family¡¯s descendants.


    Yan Huan bit on an apple. She supported her head with her hands. She thought that she could film a movie, but now that things happened and the production of the film had been put on halt, she had nothing to do anymore. She was tasked to stay at home and look after the kids, be the mother she should be for them. As for the child boutique, she hade up with a draft. Nheless, it was easier said than done. In order to establish the boutique, they still needed more time. At the very least, they still had to hire a designer.


    She was really free right now, especially when the kids had all been taken away by Ye Shuyun. The Lu family¡¯s mansion was huge and the kids loved it there. It was also merrier there as well considering the fact that a lot of people lived there. Moreover, Ye Shuyun could not live without seeing her grandchildren. She wanted to look after them on her own. If the kids were not with her, she might even suffer from insomnia.


    During the year that Yan Huan had let slip, not only did she miss her kids¡¯ growth, she had also missed a year of bonding time with them. That was the reason why they were not as attached to her as they were to their grandparents. She felt guilty as she was still very important to the kids. They were the children who she gave birth to.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Yi approached her and sat before her. What¡¯s on her mind?


    ¡°Nah.¡± Yan Huan gave him a smile and held the apple by her lips.. ¡°I just thought this apple was really sweet.¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Such A Tacky-Looking Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Such A Tacky-Looking Teacher</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Eat a few more if you find it delicious. I will buy them for you again tomorrow.¡± Lu Yi pushed back the hair beside Yan Huan¡¯s ears. He rarely saw that she would say any kind of food was delicious to eat. If she really liked to eat apples, he could buy a truck full of them back and let her eat slowly. She could eat ten a day if she wanted to.


    And now he really was treating Yan Huan as if he was rearing a pig.


    He must fatten her up, no matter what.


    When Xunxun and the other two kids were not around, the two of them, husband and wife, were finally able to have a good meal. Then they would go out to wander the night market.


    Yan Huan took Lu Yi¡¯s hand and saw that he was wearing the watch that she gave him on his wrist. The watch also warmed his body and the strap was also worn out from the normal wear and tear. He had already worn this watch for a long time.


    ¡°I found it right away that night.¡± Lu Yi also raised his wrist and said, ¡°You are not very good at hiding things. I know this was my birthday present, so thank you.¡±


    He touched Yan Huan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to.¡± Yan Huan smiled and also stood up. She went to change ande out. s, it was so moving that she wanted to cry, so it was good to hide for a bit.


    As for Lu Yi, he did not have to change clothes and just put on a coat over.


    When the two people went out, the sky outside was already dark. But the night scene in Sea City had always held up to the test of the night. The darker the sky was outside, the stronger the wind was, it seemed more people traveled.


    The streetlights lengthened their two silhouettes by very long and also ovepped together with each other and did not distinguish between you and me.


    It was really not easy toe to think of it. They recalled that they were married for nearly seven years, and yet had always been apart more than together. It was really few and in between for them to be with each other like this.


    And they should let the tribtions between them be the past.


    What the average person found hard to bear; they had already withstood it.


    What was hard for an average person to encounter, they had also encountered.


    Was it also possible for them to be happy?


    ¡°My shoces are undone.¡± Yan Huan raised her own foot. Ever since her leg had recovered, she did not like to wear high heels. The doctor said that her legs now looked no different from normal and also looked good. But they were not necessarily the same as other people¡¯s.


    The bone in her leg had been injured before and it did not heal well, so now she could not do too much strenuous exercises now. Otherwise, her leg might very well be very troublesome at that time. It was not possible for it to beme, but it was possible that she might have to be in a wheelchair in her old age.


    So, Lu Yi took those high heel shoes in her shoe cab and threw them away. He reced all of them with t shoes. Just like today, she wore a pair of t-heeled canvas shoes. From her outer appearance, she did not look like a 30-year-old woman who had an ident and maturity. Of course, she also did not put on any makeup. She looked fresh and cool. It was also thanks to the condition of her currently still very young skin, and the benefits of having a small face as there was not much meat on her face. She certainly had a young face, so at this time she really looked like a college student.


    Lu Yi looked down and saw Yan Huan¡¯s shoces were really undone.


    He crouched down and helped her tie her half shoces well. He was also saying, ¡°When you go out, you also do not know how to tie your shoes well. What will happen if you fall? What if you broke your leg or something like that?¡± At the moment, Yan Huan really felt that they were an old married couple. He had be an old grandfather, and she had be an olddy. He would still hold her hand as they walked toward the end of life.


    And even if their lives had ended, they would still be together.


    Yes, they would still be together in their next lives.


    ¡°I want to eat that.¡± Yan Huan pointed to a stall at the roadside night market. They had note here for a long time. They did not expect that the stall would still be here, and business was still so red hot. Lots of young people, who came and went, would have a skewer in their hands when they walked past.


    Yan Huan would not eliminate eating it. In fact, she still quite liked it.


    ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    Lu Yi let Yan Huan stand in a ce where there were few people so that she would not be squeezed by the crowd, and then hurt her leg.


    Lu Yi settled her and then strode over. And at this time, his figure was hidden in the crowd, but she could still see him at a nce. He was taller than other people by a head. The ck windbreaker on his body also somewhat had a look that kept people at a distance.


    Yan Huan pulled down the cap on her own head a little lower for fear that once she was discovered by people, she would be chased by others and had to run. Although she had not appeared in front of the cameras for a year, the excitement of seeing Best Actress Yan still existed and the sess that belonged to Best Actress Yan was still unbroken by other people.


    Lu Yi bought a few skewers of kebab. He had just taken out his wallet to pull out some money when a woman stood in front of him.


    ¡°Lu Yi?¡±


    Lu Yi calmly turned back to take a look at the woman, and then took out some change from his wallet to give to the night market stall owner.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, too, Lu Yi?¡±


    The person¡¯s expression at this time was obviously full of excitement and delight.


    And this was not just anyone but Fang Zhu.


    Lu Yi took over the few skewers of kebabs, turned around and saw Yan Huan standing under the streetlights with her head lowered. She would kick something from time to time. d in an ordinary person¡¯s dressing, it made her look even younger in age like a twenty-something year old college student.


    In fact, she was already 30 years old and also the mother of three children.


    As for the person in front of him.


    Lu Yi really did not have the energy to judge Fang Zhu¡¯s dressing in front of him.


    Fang Zhu used to be a nun, but now her dressing was rather tacky. The highlights in her hair were dyed red and had appeared in a college teacher like her. In addition, her tight-fitting clothes also bulged out her breasts. She might think that it was sexy, but in the eyes of other people, it was really somewhat unbearable to look straight at her.


    In fact, whatever that coulde out, would be squeezed out. She also wore strands of extremely exaggerated earrings on her ears. Her face was also heavily made up. Maybe she wanted to cover up her age and add some color to her face.


    It was that it was gaudily made up and she added too much color, so it appeared tasteless.


    What kind of taste was this? Lu Yi really could not figure it out and did not understand.


    He found it hard to imagine when Yan Huan had said before that he was married to such a woman in his previous life. He really doubted that he could fall asleep with such a woman sharing his bed, not to mention to bed her.


    He felt that he could not make the move. Then when he thought of his wife, who was still acting foolish till now, his lips also involuntarily lifted slightly at the corners.. His dark eyes also gradually lit up with an intense brilliance.

 Chapter 1084 - She Was Really Dead, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1084: She Was Really Dead, Right?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    It was this ray of hope that lit up Fang Zhu¡¯s face. She thought that Lu Yi had finally started to notice all the things she had done for him.


    She had not learned about Yan Huan¡¯s return yet. She was actually one of the few who knew that Yan Huan was not in recuperation, but was one of the missing people. Otherwise, she would not be this excited to try and win his heart over again.


    Meanwhile, everyone was supposed to learn about Yan Huan¡¯seback from The Assembly of Gods. Unfortunately, there were some hups. No one had the audacity to make news out of the hups. Therefore, there were things, including Yan Huan¡¯s return, remain mysteries for many, not to mention Teacher Fang who never read entertainment news.


    Lu Yi turned around and Fang Zhu¡¯s eyes slowly turned crescent. She subconsciously extended her hands, but only managed to touch the corner of his shirt. Lu Yi swiftly walked past her. All she could touch was the hem of his shirt, and the chilly air that was surrounding him.


    Fang Zhu was briefly stunned before she followed him closely, unwilling to give up.


    However, Lu Yi continued in his tracks, not bothering to spare a nce for Fang Zhu. There was a woman, whose head hung low, standing under the street light. From her attire, she appeared like a university student.


    Fang Zhu touched her face. She was reaching 40, and no one had ever taken an interest in her. She felt that she was quite an excellent partner, but she was not married yet. Many men, who she had encountered before, thought they were not up to standard to date a sophisticated woman like her. Fang Zhu was a professor, and the youngest in the field. Other than the pair of thick sses, the only thing that would represent her education background was the wrinkles at the end of her eyes.


    She was getting old, and not her young self anymore.


    What she needed the most now was a marriage to prove that she was indeed a woman.


    Meanwhile, she did not want to deign to marry just anyone. That was when Lu Yi¡¯s name popped into her mind. Indeed, they should be together. Perhaps, they were meant for each other!


    Lu Yi walked rapidly, while she followed closely behind in her heels. When she almost caught up with Lu Yi, she realized that Lu Yi had already stopped before the student, and passed the skewers to the girl.


    Both of them were speaking as if they shared a close rtionship.


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡± Fang Zhu sauntered over. She stood beside him. ¡°Well, it turns out you were just the same as others. Yan Huan has just passed away for a year and you have already gotten yourself a new lover. Apparently, Prosecutor Lu is also someone who gets bored of their old partner. I guess I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s blinded with love. Yan Huan was just like me.¡±


    ¡°How am I blinded?¡± The voice interrupted her. ¡°My eyesight works just fine.¡±


    Yan Huan pushed her cap upward and continued devouring the skewers. She leaned her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, tip-toed, as Lu Yi was way taller than her.


    Fang Zhu was dumbfounded when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s face that had not changed over the years. She was glued to the ground.


    Some women are favored by time. It¡¯s as though Yan Huan will neither grow old, nor die.


    Yan Huan, who was standing before her, had not aged, and certainly had not died. People tended to assume that missing people were dead, as they did not expect to see the return of these missing people.


    Yet, Yan Huan had returned.


    She wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck, proving Fang Zhu that Lu Yi was hers.


    ¡°He is my husband forever. Even after he dies, his ashes belong to me. Don¡¯t you even think about touching it.¡±


    Yan Huan, the best actress, was the only one who could make such a domineering remark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk while you eat.¡± Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan¡¯s smudged face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a seat for you to eat your food.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± When Yan Huan was speaking to Lu Yi, her smile was as sweet as honey. It was hard to not like this 30-year-old woman. Yan Huan had never thought that she was old. She had always felt like a child, because this man came along and spoiled her into a kid.


    Lu Yi brought her to a nearby staircase and took a seat on the step. He then pulled out a piece of newspaper andid it nicely on the step, letting her sit on the newspaper.


    Yan Huan was not shy to sit next to him andid her head on his thighs.


    ¡°How did she be like this, Lu Yi?¡±


    Yan Huan was talking about Fang Zhu.


    ¡°She was a great teacher. How did she turn into such an easy woman?¡±


    ¡°She did not set her future nicely and was too prideful.¡±


    Lu Yi rolled up her sleeves. He was very skillful, as though he had done this a lot of times.


    Yan Huan took another bite of the skewer.¡±I really don¡¯t understand. How did you guys live with each other in the past life?¡±


    ¡°I let the Lu family die without a descendant.¡±


    Lu Yi shut her up with a single sentence.


    Yan Huan bit onto the skew awkwardly. No matter what happened in her past life, she was currently married to Lu Yi. He was her husband. He belonged to her. She would never share her husband with anyone else. If ever Lu Yi had the audacity to find a mistress, she would get a pair of scissors and turn him into an eunuch.


    Fang Zhu watched the two lovey-dovey couple in the distance. At that moment, she felt a sharp stab in her chest.


    She could never retrieve what she had lost.


    The man, whom she let go of, now belonged to someone else.


    She turned around and her shadow had been dragged under the streetlight. She was turning 40, yet she was still single. Was it her own fault?


    Yan Huan took a look at the stars above her.


    She had not seen such a beautiful starry sky in Sea City for a very long time. She had seen it back when she was at Chengjia Vige. The sky in Chengjia Vige was blue, and the stars were bright, although the life there was harsh.


    Nevertheless, Chengjia vige was isted from the world. There were no disputes. As she lived alongside the mountains and rivers, her perturbed mind, which was stirred by the busy city life, had been calmed.


    She shut her eyes, wanting to take a nap.


    In her dreams, she thought she saw her mother.


    Her mother looked just like before. She had not changed at all. She looked as though she was the same age as Yan Huan, a 30-year-olddy. Yet, her face was masked with the hardships of life.


    Her mother¡¯s age had nothing to do with the passing of time.


    Her mother¡¯s age had nothing to do with her wrinkles.


    Her mother only aged because of the weariness she suffered.

 Chapter 1085 - Crush the Bones and Scatter the Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Crush the Bones and Scatter the Ashes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    At night, there was a ce, which was always quiet and also disturbed by no one. And normal people would absolutely not be here at such a time and dressed in such a way toe here.


    Because it was not a ce where living people coulde. It was a ce where the dead could rest atst.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    A young person asked hispanion.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Another small built man carefully took a shlight to shine upon the words on the tombstone.


    The words above were a little indistinct at this time. But there were some things pricking at their nerves. If it were not for theck of money and if they were not on the run, they would absolutely not be here.


    This ce was thergest cemetery in Sea City, and inside also buried a lot of people who had been resting eternally here.


    It was also the ce where the living cherished the memories of their dead loved ones. This was the ce of the dead, but also thefort of the living.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It is here.¡±


    The small built man hurriedly retracted the lighter and said, ¡°Kid, move faster, careful not to attract anyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Attract attention?¡± The kid started tough.


    ¡°You have worked with Brother Hua for so long. Howe you¡¯re still timid? You still think that we will attract attention. Who will be like us, doing something that is disgraceful here in the middle of the night and dig up other people¡¯s graves? Tell me, how much hatred does this person have that he wants a dead person¡¯s bones to be crushed and for the ashes to be scattered?¡±


    At this time, a wind blew past and both men involuntarily shivered, as if the wind carried a small cold hand and touched their faces.


    They lowered their heads and acted stealthily. They dug other people¡¯s gravestones, so they were not required to have any morals. After all, they were doing this kind of thing thatcked virtue.


    By this time, they had opened the sealed grave and took out a box made of limestone made for bones ashes from inside.


    It was such a cheap looking box for ashes.


    The small built man held the shlight and then shone upon the box of ashes as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said to be a rich person. In the end, it turned out that the person can¡¯t even afford a good urn?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work quickly. Why are you still so long-winded?¡± The young guy tossed the iron in his hand, urging the man holding the bone ash box.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know.¡± The small man holding the bone ash box stood up, and then raised the bone ash box in his hands. With a sound of a bang, it struck the ground. In an instant, the bone ash box was broken and the white ashes inside flew everywhere.


    There was something evil in the night.


    Yan Huan sat up all of a sudden. She also did not know why. She actually felt like crying. She did not know the reason and there was no reason to. But she just wanted to cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yi turned on the light and saw Yan Huan bowed her head. Both her hands were also tightly gripping the quilt, and above the back of her hand began to be blotched with drops of tears in session.


    And she did not know what these were for.


    Was it sadness?


    Was it despair?


    Or was it something else?


    And did Yan Huan know what she was crying about?


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Lu Yi hurriedly embraced her shoulder. He was also rmed. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling difort anywhere?¡± And he said that he was going to put on his clothes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Huan shook her head. She put her hand on her chest and said, ¡°I just feel bad here, like I lost something.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She raised her face and asked Lu Yi. But Lu Yi also did not know how to answer her.


    Even she herself did not know. How could another person know?


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just go back to sleep.¡± Lu Yi let her lie down, and then patted her on the shoulder from time to time as if he was coaxing Xunxun to sleep.


    And amid the repeated action, Yan Huan curled up inside Lu Yi¡¯s arms. She was still ill at ease and slept in fear.


    The next day when she woke up, Lu Yi was already at work, and there was a note beside the headboard.


    Yan Huan took the note.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Go to my mother¡¯s and spend some time with our three kids. I will go there directly after work.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the drawer, and then put the note in. She hugged her legs and did not know what was wrong. She felt just like a poor abandoned thing.


    Mom, it would be so nice if you were still around.


    She breathed in and recalled her mother¡¯s appearance when she was still alive. Although their lives were hard and poor, she was a happy child who had a mother as long as she had her mother.


    And she only realized these things ever since she became a mother herself. It turned out that a mother could really do everything for her own children, even if it meant using up her own life.


    And she believed that if she did not have her at the time, her mother would have definitely lived very well. She did not have to work so hard to support her family and did not have to work hard to raise her daughter. She definitely did not have to suffer not having enough eat nor to stay warm, just so as to let her, this useless daughter, to learn more things.


    She recalled the time when her mother was still alive as well as her own unbearable previous life. She also did not know why her mood was still very low.


    The moment she stood up and wanted to go to the Lu family to find her three children, she heard her cell phone rang. Not many people were able to call her cell phone now. Other than a few very close people, almost no one else knew that she had returned.


    Of course, most people were also aware that she had gone somewhere else for a quiet break due to health reasons like Su Muran and not missing. So, she thought it would lead to the same results as Su Muran when she finally returned.


    Instead of her being dead, missing or that she wasing back.


    She took her cell phone and was surprised when she saw the number on the phone.?It was Yi Ling. Why was Yi Ling calling her at this time? It was only around nine o¡¯clock in the morning. ording to Yi Ling¡¯s daily schedule now, she should be rushing to Ling for work. What was going on? Why would she think of her? Was it she had a movie for her to act in?


    It was only that she had not acted in films for a long time. Other than ying supporting roles, she did not know what else she could do, and she also did not know if she would damage her reputation.


    She put her cell phone beside her ear and picked up a ss on the table to pour herself a ss of water.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yi Ling? Why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡± She was still smiling. The spring light outside showed a sunny day and it was wonderful weather.


    Only all of a sudden, when the rays of bright light of the day fell upon her eyes, she also started to feel stifled by an inexplicable heavy pressure like she was in the beginning.


    With a bang, the ss in her hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yiyi, what are you saying¡­..¡±


    At this point, she could hardly hear her own voice.


    That¡¯s right, what did Yi Ling say just now? What is she saying exactly¡­.?


    Lu Yi picked up his cell phone on the side.. He had just listened to a few words before he also stood up.

 Chapter 1086 - A Sacrilegious Act

    <h4>Chapter 1086: A Sacrilegious Act</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Calm down, Huanhuan. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me. Remember.¡±


    He hung up and immediately rose to his feet. He grabbed his coat and was ready to head home.


    When he reached home, there was a broken ss and shattered pieces on the floor. Her feet were stained with blood.


    He dashed forward and knelt before Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright. All is good.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan, trying his very best tofort her. In return, she sat there emotionlessly. She was hearing nothing and seeing nothing. She could not even feel the pain on her feet.


    Lu Yi brought over the first aid kit. He cleaned and dressed her wound. The broken ss had cut her feet.


    Yan Huan held his hand tight. Silent lingered between them.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Lu Yi cupped her face. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there very soon.¡±


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to Sea City¡¯srgest graveyard. Lei Qingyi stood there, along with a few other graveyard staff who were in their uniforms.


    Lu Yi grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand tight. Yan Huan¡¯s head was hurting as she widened her eyes.


    She marched forward. All of a sudden, she stopped in her tracks. What should I do? I¡¯m afraid.


    Lu Yi held her hands.


    ¡°Even if you are afraid, you will have to face it eventually.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, you¡¯ll have to confront it.¡±


    Yan Huan forced a smile. She let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand and moved forward, taking one step after another. Yi Ling had been standing there like a dummy. No one knew how long she had been standing there. Even her hair was covered with dust, making it seem like she had been there forever.


    Lei Qingyi signaled Lu Yi with her gaze. Lu Yi promptly followed behind.


    Lei Qingyi spoke to Lu Yi in a muffled tone. ¡°The person in charge of the grave called me early in the morning. Yan Huan has changed her phone number. Therefore, they could only get Lingling¡¯s number. That was when we found out that someone had unearthed Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s grave. Her cinerary casket has been broken and her ashes have been sprinkled on the floor. Who do you think has done this? How much hatred does the person hold to make him want to break a dead person?¡±


    Everyone in this country paid great respect to the deceased. No one would disturb the dead. Who actually is this person whomitted such a sacrilegious act?


    It was sinful to disturb the dead and perturb the livings.


    Yan Huan took a step forward. She had not grasped the situation yet.


    Someone had dug her mother¡¯s grave. Mom had been here for a longtime. She had been here, quiet. No one had ever disturbed her.


    But, what happened?


    The broken tilesy on the floor, covered by the fragmented cremation casket and her mother¡¯s ashes.


    This is my mom. She¡¯s my mom. Who threw my mom on the floor? Who abused my mom? Why does he have to disturb my mom, who had already suffered for her entire life?


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes were swollen owing to the excessive crying. What can we do? What should we do? She was afraid to take another step forward. She was afraid to step on Madam Yan.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s pale lips started to quiver. That was the only word she could say repeatedly.


    She was calling for her mother. The mother who showered her with unconditional love, and gave her everything she could.


    ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she threw herself forward. She did not care about the debris anymore. She and Yi Ling had spent all their money on this casket, even though it was the cheapest and did not look good. Back then, they were poor. They had starved themselves for days just to save enough money to buy this cinerary casket.


    They tried earning money through washing dishes and giving out flyers. Yan Huan had even taken on jobs that no one was willing to do. There were jobs that might put her life on stake, like jumping into theke in a bitter winter. She went up and down for that. She had gone through everything to earn money.


    They had even sold their blood in the end. However, all those were only enough for her to buy the cheapest cinerary casket.


    Even if the casket was the cheapest and the worst of all, it contained Madam Yan¡¯s body and her entire life. With that, she was allowed to rest in peace.


    Even if they had money after that, even if Yan Huan were to earn Ling a fortune within a film¡¯s time, even if she was able to purchase the whole grave with the pay of an endorsement, never had it struck her to change her mother¡¯s resting spot. She did not even think of changing the casket at all. All because her mother had passed away. Yan Huan only wished for her mother to rest peacefully.


    No one was allowed to touch her mother.


    This was her mother¡¯s eternal resting ce.


    ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡± Yan Huan had been repeating this word for a long time. She relentlessly scooped the spilled ashes into the broken casket. Her hands were cut by the debris of the casket. Before long, her hand was drenched with blood.


    ¡°Huanhuan, please stop.¡±


    Yi Ling hurried over and hugged Yan Huan. She was afraid that Yan Huan might hurt herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Huanhuan. Please. Your mom would never want to see you this way.¡± Watching Yan Huan cry, tears rolled down her cheeks as well.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands stopped in the middle of the air, still carrying her mother¡¯s ashes in her hands.


    Lu Yi had brought over a new cinerary casket. As her son-inws, he and Lei Qingyi slowly scooped the ashes into the new casket. They tried to scoop as much as they could, but much of it was blown away by the wind. In the end, they could not even fill up half of the casket. Yan Huan¡¯s fingers were bleeding. Yet, she continued to hold onto her mother¡¯s cinerary casket emotionlessly.


    Soon, Ye Shuyun and Madam Lei arrived at the scene. They were both angry and sorrowful at what they saw. Who would do such a thing? How can onemit such a sacrilegious act?


    What could a dead person have done to them? How could a deceased offend them?


    Why did the person have to take revenge on a deceased? Why can¡¯t he allow the dead woman to rest in peace? Why did he have to hurt the surviving daughter?


    Yan Huan had been holding onto her mother¡¯s casket wherever she went. It was her own mother, her one and only mother. The mother, whom she still felt sorry for, even when she had lived two lifetimes.


    This was her mother, whom she failed to take care of, in both her lifetimes.


    He Yibin treated the wound on Yan Huan¡¯s hand. It was too unbearable to look at her hands as they were covered in cuts. Meanwhile, it appeared as if Yan Huan was not troubled by the wounds at all. It was as though the hands were not hers, but of another unrted person.. She was feeling no pain.

 Chapter 1087 - She Loves You, So She Doesn’t Blame You

    <h4>Chapter 1087: She Loves You, So She Doesn¡¯t me You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Huanhuan.....¡± Ye Shuyun came over and put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair, which she then gently caressed. The poor child. Who could be so hard-hearted as to treat a child without a mother in this way?


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Ye Shuyun consoled Yan Huan.


    ¡°We will put your mother¡¯s ashes in the temple, and ask a senior monk to perform religious ceremonies to help her soul find peace, okay?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Yan Huan gently caressed the bone ash box in her arms, just like how her mother held her when she was a child. But she could not do too much for her mother. What she had now, her mother could not feel nor enjoy.


    Her mother was already cold, and this was a cold bone ash box. The ashes inside were long less than full.


    And to a daughter, these things were actually her deepest, but also the most painful thoughts.


    Because she already had no mother.


    Yan Huan carefully handed the bone ash box in her arm to a master. The master lightly nodded at Yan Huan and only then put down the bone ash box he was holding to recite scriptures to perform the religious ceremony to help the soul find peace.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if this is going to be effective,¡± Yan Huan said as she looked at her mother inside the bone ash box wrapped in a red cloth, ¡°I just want to let her rest in peace in a ce. I also know that when people die, it¡¯s like a light extinguished. Once she died, she was dead. And what she did not get to enjoy before in her life, the good food she did not eat, the things she did not have and the scenery she did not get to see, those can no longer belong to her.¡±


    She lowered her eyshes, and then extended her hand as she said, ¡°In fact, what I cannot bear the most is my mother who used to hold my hand andb my hair, has now be a mound of powder. She will no longer call my name and be concerned about me. She will no longer prepare a good meal for me to eat. She will not console me when I cry, she will not be by my side when I¡¯m afraid. She will also not watch over me all night when I fall sick. It was very lonely and painful when she passed away.¡±


    ¡°In fact, when I looked at my mother¡¯s appearance at the time, I was thinking, in fact, it would be better if she died. That way, she no longer needed to suffer. She had never lived a good life. The world for her was really too cruel.¡±


    ¡°Tell me...¡± She looked up and asked Lu Yi, ¡°Is it that my mother has any sins, or is it that I have sinned? Is it because both my mother and I, her daughter, had created too many sins in our past lives? How did she end up in such a state in the end where she could not live well and could not rest peace?¡±


    Ah, crush the bones and scatter the ashes.


    Who would not know how serious the phrase was?


    And only half of her mother¡¯s ashes was now inside that bone ash box. This to Yan Huan was actually thoughts and memories. No matter how many religious ceremonies were performed for her soul and how expensive and beautiful the bone ash box was, it was useless. Her mother was still dead. It was not the same for her. She still had a mother who was alive and cherished her.


    Lu Yi took her shoulders and then held her gently.


    ¡°She never felt that she was suffering in her life.¡± Lu Yi also looked at the bone ash box with total respect because it was the mother who gave birth to Yan Huan. Without her, there would be no Yan Huan and there would be no three children whom he loved.


    He did not believe that to Yan Huan¡¯s mother, her life was a tragedy and full of suffering, and that her death had freed her of her worldly worries.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡± Yan Huanughed miserably.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Lu Yi turned around and put his arm over her shoulder. Then he stared deeply into her eyes and said, ¡°Believe me, your mother was happy in her life. Although she had suffered and was also in pain, she had you as well. You are the biggest and also the most wonderful surprise in her life, Because she had you, her life was able to continue due to you. She would sacrifice anything for you, she would tolerate any suffering because of you. Her biggest regret was not because of the hardships she had to suffer in her life. It was because she could not apany you to the end, and watch you get married, have children, see that you have a good life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s red lips quivered as she said, ¡°My mother really didn¡¯t me me? She would never me me for these disasters? For never letting her have a good life while she was alive and not receiving peace after she was dead.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Yi tidied her hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re a mother yourself. Put yourself in her shoes, think of Xunxun, think of Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang and you will understand the kind of love that your mother had for you at the time.¡±


    ¡°She loved you, she would not me you.¡±


    And amid the smoke rising in spirals was the sound of a peaceful chanting.


    They could not hear what was being chanted, but they could hear thepassion within the dreamlike voice.


    The Buddha said there were eight kinds of suffering in life. They were the sufferings of birth, aging, sickness, death, having to meet with those whom one hated, having to part from those whom one loved, being unable to obtain what one desired, and the suffering arising from the fiveponents that constituted one¡¯s body and mind.


    And the Buddha said, ¡°Life is tough.¡±


    Yan Huan covered her own face. She knelt outside the temple, crying till she was almost choked with sobs. Just like after her mother left her, she also hid alone like this and did not dare to let Yi Ling find out. She secretly cried, but after crying, she also continued to live.


    Lu Yi had been standing here the entire time. He did not go over, because he knew that Yan Huan needed this time and needed such a way to vent the sadness she could not suppress her heart.


    She had suffered too much. She had suffered in her past life and also suffered in this life.


    They all thought that they had finished traversing some of the suffering. They thought that their misfortune was over.


    In fact, they did not know that some things were really just starting, and that pair of hands bringing with them the disasters are also pressing down in the sky above them, not knowing when they would be able to part the clouds to see the clear moon. They did not know when the sky would clear after the rain.


    Sun Yuhan wore a pink diamond ring on her hand. The big pink stone on top of it was bigger than the one Yan Huan had. It was also more expensive and certainly more difficult to get.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you say that the grave of the woman¡¯s mother was dug up and her ashes were destroyed?¡± Sun Yuhan asked Ye Jianguo, finding it somewhat hard to believe. When did this thing happen? It was really amazing.


    ¡°Yes, I also don¡¯t know who did it. But it doesn¡¯t matter who did it. It ended up avenging you as a result.¡± Ye Jianguo gently caressed his granddaughter¡¯s hair, just like how he used to touch his daughter¡¯s hair in the past. He was equally gentle and also felt the same feeling of love.


    It was the granddaughter who was connected to his bloodline.


    ¡°Grandpa, did that woman really have her ashes scattered? But who could be so vicious enough to destroy other people¡¯s ashes? Who would have thought?¡± Sun Yuhan was in a good mood now. No, she was in an excellent mood. She would do whatever to cause other people pain. She was happy with matters that made other people cry.


    She just liked to build her happiness upon other people¡¯s suffering. Wasn¡¯t it very fun and interesting?

 Chapter 1088 - I Will Lead A Good Life

    <h4>Chapter 1088: I Will Lead A Good Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°She deserved this.¡± Ye Jianguo snorted. ¡°She was never a good woman. She deserved to be broken. A woman, who gave birth to a person like Yan Huan, would never be a good person. She was lucky that she was dead. Otherwise, grandpa would have broken her leg to revenge on your behalf. If one was not enough, I would break both of her legs. If it¡¯s still not sufficient, I¡¯ll fracture both Yan Huan and her legs.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa. You are the best!¡± Sun Yuhan was finally pleased. Meanwhile, the doctor had informed them about a specialist who would visit them soon. There was a chance that her legs could heal.


    She was smiling from ear to ear. However, no one noticed the hint of ruthlessness that was hidden underneath her grin.


    ¡°You cannot me me for this, Ye Rong.¡± She held her hand up, admiring therge pink diamond on her finger.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who dug up your grave. I wasn¡¯t the one who took out your cinerary casket. You¡¯re probably suffering from bad luck to have someone disturbing your ashes before I¡¯ve even done anything to you.¡±


    ¡°But of course, I¡¯ll handle your daughter personally.¡±


    ¡°As for me¡­¡± Gently, she caressed the ring on her finger. ¡°I will continue to live, and I will lead a good life. I¡¯ll live better than before. What do you say? Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± She let out a hystericalugh. Looking at her legs, she suddenly thought they did not look as hideous as before. She stroked her legs. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright. There is no way for a lucky girl like me, an orphan who will ultimately be the sessor of the Ye family, to lose one leg.


    Right now, she should not let her leg heal. Otherwise, she would not be able to take revenge and eliminate the biggest threat in her life. They should not lead a good life, and should not stay alive.


    The next day, when Ye Jianguo visited again, Sun Yuhan¡¯s gaze was fixed on her leg as though she had gone insane.


    ¡°Grandpa, tell me. Will I turn into a cripple?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. You will definitely recover.¡± Immediately, Ye Jianguoforted her. ¡°Grandpa will bring in the best doctor to treat your injury.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Yuhan gave a half smile, looking as though she was in despair.


    ¡°Grandpa, say¡­ Do you think that mom is lonely in heaven? Do you think I should go and keep herpany?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ye Jianguo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, worrying that Sun Yuhan was not mentally sound. What happened? Wasn¡¯t she just fine yesterday? She even smiled! He knew that his granddaughter loved jewelry, and therefore bought her an expensive and elegant looking piece yesterday. She loved it and had worn it for the whole day. What had happened in just a day¡¯s time?


    ¡°Grandpa, mom came into my dreamst night.¡± Sun Yuhan grasped the nket, but her hands were exposed. She was not wearing anything. There was no ring at all, not to mention a diamond ring.


    Ye Jianguo was anxious and worried at the same time. He was afraid that his granddaughter, whom he had spent a long time searching for, would get depressed and hurt herself. What if she is having suicidal thoughts?


    ¡°Grandpa, mom would surely be upset if she sees me in this state. Tell me, grandpa. How did I turn out like this?¡±


    Sun Yuhan grimaced in pain. ¡°Tell me why, grandpa! Why?¡± she cried frantically as she hit the bed frame violently. Ye Jianguo quickly summoned the doctor. A few doctors and nurses forcefully held Sun Yuhan in ce. At that moment, Sun Yuhan appeared as though she was being tormented, her face crumpled. She seemed pitiful yet hideous. The veins popped up at the back of her hands. It had only been a few days, but she had begun to lose her chubbiness.


    Ye Jianguo was anxious and terrified. Unfortunately, he had no one to discuss the situation with. Ye Chuji had not visited Sun Yuhan since the day he hit Xunxun. After he transferred the shares to Sun Yuhan, Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu had moved out of their house and refused toe home.


    They are all cold-blooded and sadistic people.


    She is Ye family¡¯s real granddaughter. She¡¯s Ye Chuji¡¯s niece. Why do they all side the b*tch with the surname of Yan?


    ¡°Fret not, Yuhan.¡± Ye Jianguo ced her hand on top of his granddaughter¡¯s head. ¡°You will only need to focus on yourself. Grandpa will take revenge on your behalf. She will never live a peaceful life. There¡¯s no way my granddaughter will suffer when she can enjoy thepany of her children. There¡¯s still justice in this world. As long as you can stay alive and be happy, grandpa will do anything for you.¡±


    Sun Yuhan shut her eyes. Yet, no one noticed the wicked smile that lurked in her lips.


    Out of nowhere, Yan Huan felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Yi ced his palm on her forehead. Is she ill?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Huan shook her head. Ever since what happened to her mother¡¯s grave, she had always been acting like this. It seemed as though she hadpletely burned out.


    She wanted to get well soon, so she put in strenuous effort to smile and eat. She even thought of resuming her acting career. The change of the environment and a hectic workload might be able to rx her. Perhaps, she could even forget the thing that upset her.


    However, at that moment, she was still uncertain about her n. She had to contemte before she could decide whether she should make aeback.


    Lu Yi heaved a sigh. He knew that she needed time for herself, so he did not press on this matter. He took a look at the watch. It is gettingte. It¡¯s time to go.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading off for work.¡± Lu Yi gently pinched her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xunxun and the kids over for dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the market then.¡± Yan Huan finally put on a smile. She had never felt this rxed for a long time. She had not been sleeping well at night, and worried that she might scare her children. Therefore, she left her kids with Ye Shuyun. It had been a long time since shest saw her children.


    Have Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grown taller? Has Xunxun cried and looked for mommy?


    When Lu Yi was back in office, Yan Huan was thinking about what ingredients she should buy. Xunxun loved vegetables and hated meat, while both Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were not picky with their food. They would have whatever served.


    She wanted to cook her three babies a meal, and wanted them to know that their mother had not forgotten about them.


    She had always believed the same from her mother.. She believed that she was not her mother¡¯s trouble, but her mother¡¯s baby.

 Chapter 1089 - She’s Being Followed

    <h4>Chapter 1089: She¡¯s Being Followed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Right, Mom?¡± she looked up through the window at the bright, cloudless sky. In a few months, she would find a nice, new ce for her mother, a ce where no one would disturb her eternal rest.


    She would bring Xunxun, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Guang to visit her, to let her know that she was doing well. She wasn¡¯t pushing herself too hard, and she had a good husband and three kids.


    She had given life to her three children, as her mother had given her hers.


    As for that incident¡­ there was no way to prove them guilty, but she believed in karma. Every crime leaves a trace. She would never forget about it, and she would keep on waiting for an opportunity.


    For now, all she needed to concern herself about was going grocery shopping and fixing a good meal for her kids.


    She grabbed her wallet, shut the door, and headed for the market. During the weekends, Aunt Gu always goes home to visit her grandsons, so Yan Huan had to prepare dinner herself.


    Yan Huan never thought about hiring another nanny since she was idle and able, and can cook as well as anyone else. She wanted her husband and children to get to taste her cooking once in a while. She also wanted to watch them grow taller and bigger as the days went by.


    The kids enjoyed her cooking too. Whenever she saw their satisfied faces, she was filled with contentment.


    She bought a fish, a chicken, and some vegetables. If she worked fast, dinner would be ready by the time Lu Yi and the kidse home.


    She counted the vegetables. Mhm, not bad. Should be enough for a dozen dishes. The only problem was if they could finish it. She supposed not, since the three children were small and ate little. She herself ate like a bird, and in the end, the onerous task of cleaning up the leftovers would no doubt fall on Lu Yi.


    She marched on with the grocery in her hands. She wore a cotton padded jacket, with an attached cap, that dropped to her knees, and a pair of snow boots. No matter how you looked, she couldn¡¯t have been older than a university student.


    In reality, she was already a middle-aged housewife.


    She curled her lips at the thought. It was lucky that the heavens had given her a pretty face that took its time aging. Otherwise, by the time her two-year olds get old enough for school, people might mistake her as the children¡¯s granny. She wondered if people would mistake her as their sister if she put in more effort in preserving her appearance.


    Am I being too greedy, she thought with a smile on her face.


    The more she thought about it, the more her spirits lifted. The dark clouds in her heart had not cleared uppletely, but she was certainly feeling better.


    Life is hard, but you have to keep on smiling.


    Like an average housewife, she walked on with grocery bags in hand. No cars, no chauffeurs.


    That was when she ran into a crowd of onlookers that was blocking the path. The crowd was so dense that even she, a pedestrian, had trouble breaching, let alone traffic. She stood and waited for a while. Then she got impatient. How long was it going to take? The talk was, the road ahead was barricaded because of a car ident.


    She turned around and decided to take a different route home. If she got stuck here for long, the kids would be back before she finishes preparing everything.


    The other route was a roundabout path that was less popted. She rarely took it on normal days, since she found it too troublesome to follow the meandering path, whether by car or foot.


    The grocery bags didn¡¯t feel that heavy in her hand, not after those hard days of carrying bundles of firewood in the Chenjia Vige. I guess I did gain something out of it, she thought with good humor. The strenuousbor had made her strong enough to carry a few grocery bags with ease.


    As she walked, she pondered about what to make for dinner. It had to be something that all three children were willing to eat. It can¡¯t all be meat dishes, either, or she and Xunxun would have to starve.


    She lifted the grocery bags and inspected its contents. One of the grocery bags had water in it to keep the fish alive. The fish stared at her unhappily.


    Hmm¡­ Sweet and sour fish it is, she decided. That had always been a hit among the children.


    Suddenly, she heard something. Footsteps. She stopped dead in her tracks. The footsteps were from different people.


    She whirled around. Nothing.


    She continued walking. The sound of the footsteps were getting louder and clearer.


    This time, she was certain she heard right. She was being followed.


    She hastened up. She had to get out of here and get to somewhere crowded. No one would dare to harm her in public.


    The footsteps seemed to be produced by at least 2 pairs of boots. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could take on two of them at once. At the end of day, she didn¡¯t have as much fighting experience as Lu Yi or Lei Qingyi.


    Neither was she interested in taking the risk. She had way too much to lose.


    She broke into a small sprint. The footsteps quickened. Her pursuers were matching her pace. She didn¡¯t look back. There wasn¡¯t a need to; she was certain that someone was tailing her. For some reason, she knew they weren¡¯t fans or friends of hers.


    Who could it be?


    Think, think!


    The first that came to her mind was the Su Family. Was it Su Muran, Zhu Xiann, and Su Qingdong, here to tie up the loose ends? She began regretting why she didn¡¯t start collecting evidence earlier. She had wanted to wait until she could give them one clean blow that would destroy them once and for all.


    But she seemed to have underestimated them. She should have remembered the saying ¡°desperate people do desperate things¡±.


    Were these cat¡¯s paws from the Su Family, here to take her life again?


    She never realized her life was valuable enough to inspire the Su Family to hire people to deal with her over and over again.. She hurried up, her hands clenching around the bags.

 Chapter 1090 - Fish Out Of The Water

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Fish Out Of The Water</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    Just a little bit more, yes, just a short distance left, just a few more steps left for her to get to the main road. As long as she got to the main road, she would be safe. Once she arrives home, she must ask Lu Yi to get her a bodyguard. She must not let the Su family have a chance toy a hand on her, at least before she began to deal with the Su family.


    All of a sudden, a man walked out from the corner with a cigarette between his fingers, heading toward her step by step. Yan Huan could not help but breathe a sigh.


    Is everything fine yet?


    She did note to a halt. She just wanted to leave swiftly because danger seemed to be approaching her.


    The man with the cigarette stopped abruptly and dropped half the cigarette in his hand on the ground. He took a cigarette box out of his pocket, fetching out another cigarette from it. He then put it in his mouth and lit the lighter.


    He was very skilled with his movements as everything was done without the slightest bit of hesitation. Everyone could tell that he must be an experienced smoker for at least five years and above.


    Yan Huan did not have the free time to examine the number of years this person had spent smoking. Her house rarely had the smoking smell because, regardless of Lu Jin, Lu Yi, or Old Master Lu, they were trained as soldiers so they had excellent self-discipline. As such, none of them had the habit of smoking.


    Since the family had three children, almost everyone who paid a visit to their house would not smoke within thepound. Moreover, Yan Huan disliked the smell of smoke. In fact, Lu Qin used to smoke. When she was into Lu Qin, she found his smoking posture very captivating as it exuded the charm of a humble yet mature man. Upon reflecting on this, she could only me herself for turning a blind eye previously. He was obviously not smoking cigarettes, who knew what he was actually smoking at that time.


    As he was overwhelmed with smoking to make himself feelfortable, he neglected those passive smokers.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and continued to trot down the street. Along the way, the man who was smoking looked daggers at Yan Huan with his pair of gloomy eyes.


    Yan Huan bit her lip. As a result of her natural instinct for danger, she immediately dropped her belongings and started to run for her life.


    However, the man who was smoking threw away the cigarette in his hand and caught up to her within a few steps. He then stretched out his hand to grab her hair.


    Once Yan Huan felt the pain, her first response was to fight back. Her martial arts skills were fairly good but it all depended on her opponents. It was not a problem for her to fight against three to four opponents with moderate skills. However, when it came to Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi, she was no match for them.


    It was just like the man who was grabbing her hair now. He smiled grimly with his temples bulging high, exhaling air that was carried with an awful smell of smoke. His martial arts skills were ratherpetent, of course, coupled with a hint of cruelness. Along with a thud, the cold sweats on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead came dripping down while her arm was hit to the ground.


    As for another arm, it was lifted by the man. She was not only filled with excruciating pain but also her ipetence to fight back.


    ¡°Just tell me, I will give you what you want.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her head as she endured the searing pain from her arm.


    Just then, the man fished out another cigarette and started smoking again. He lifted his leg and struck with his foot toward Yan Huan¡¯s belly, causing her to fall right straight to the ground. She was unable to move her arms, hence, only left with the ability to curl up. The sudden pain was thus far the most agonizing experience she had ever gone through in her life. Pain, intensely painful.


    A momentter, a pair of hands surged forward and hoisted her from the ground. In a wink, Yan Huan felt a surging pain at the nape of her neck before she knocked out. Thest memory of her consciousness was the groceries lying on the ground. After that, her vision became blurred until she lost consciousnesspletely.


    All of a sudden, she felt the urge to cry, but she had no time to cry.


    Not long after, it was like nothing had happened here with just a few bags of groceries lying on the ground. The fish in the bag fidgeted all of a sudden and eventually escaped from the bag. After tossing a few times, the fish gills began to open up as if it was trying to catch its breath. However, in the end, all that was left was the weakening fish gills and the fish scales that dropped to the ground when it tossed its body.


    The fish mouth motioned every now and then and its pair of eyes appeared to have lost its original glint of light.


    It was known that fish has zero traces of memories. However, it was unsure if this fish was able to recall the agonizing death of getting out of breath.


    If there was an afterlife, never choose to be a fish.


    If there was an afterlife, it was best to be an enormous tree.


    Year after year, day after day, waiting for the arrival of spring blossom.


    After a long time, a man came from a distance.


    He was puzzled to see the groceries scattering around on the ground.


    Who left these here?


    He waited here for quite some time, but no one returned. Atst, he picked up the groceries. It turned out to be a treat as it was all fresh. He thought this was someone else¡¯s garbage, but it was actually fresh ingredients with a fish and a chicken.


    He moved forward hastily to pick up the fish. Tsk, what a huge fish! These groceries are enough tost my family for days.


    He carried the bags of groceries with him as he walked across the road happily. As for how the groceries ended up here, it was none of his business. After all, the point was that he found them, not stealing them from somewhere.


    What a lucky day! Getting to pick up plenty of groceries at once.


    These ingredients were of good quality. If one wanted to buy them, it would cost up to hundreds of yuan. This fish alone was already very expensive, not to mention the chicken inside, and beef, and a lot of current off-season ingredients. Those were all expensive food, a gram would cost up to seven or eight yuan. I just could not figure out who would have thrown away these groceries in such good condition.


    As the sound of the footsteps subsided, all that was left was a pool of dried water on the ground. It used to be the living space of the fish,prising its air and life. However, there was nothing left behind now.


    Lu Yi¡¯s car came to a halt and he walked out of it. Then, he opened the rear door to carry the children out from the car one by one.


    He reached out his hand and held Xunxun up, and then he extended his hand toward Lu Qi.


    Little Lu Qi grabbed his younger brother, Xiao Guang¡¯s hand and then clutched his father¡¯s big hand, ready to go home with his father.


    ¡°Daddy, did Mommy cook us a delicious meal?¡±


    At a young age, Xunxun already knew how to taste good food.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yi knocked on his daughter¡¯s little head with his forehead.. ¡°Mama knew all of you wereing over, so she made a lot of dishes. You must be good, eat more, then Mama will be happy, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1091 - She Couldn’t Be Found

    <h4>Chapter 1091: She Couldn¡¯t Be Found</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Mhm! Xunxun will eat more,¡± dered Xunxun, clenching her fist with the determination to outdo her brothers and finish two bowls of rice.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang nodded hard. Compared to Xunxun, they were more solid, matured, and considerate. That had a lot to do with their early education in pre-school. Being the heirs to the family business and future protectors of their mother and sister, they had to do more and mature faster than other children. But boys from the Lu Family were naturally tough, so that wasn¡¯t a problem for them.


    As they reached the door, Lu Yi put Xunxun down.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang quickly reached over to hold her hands, one on each side. Mama had taught them to do that, so that no bad people could steal their little sister away.


    Lu Yi fished out the key from his pockets and unlocked the door.


    When the door opened, a bone-chilling breeze made him freeze and shudder.


    ¡°Huanhuan?¡± he called into the house.


    No replies.


    ¡°Huanhuan¡­?¡±


    Still no replies. Was she out for groceries? But¡­ He consulted his watch, a gift from Yan Huan that he always wore. It was nearly six. He always gets off work at five to pick up the kids, and they had never reached home past six. Not once had Yan Huan gotten the time wrong. And dinner was always served before seven, even when it was just the two of them.


    Yan Huan loved the kids to bits; even if she didn¡¯t want to eat, she wouldn¡¯t make the children suffer along with her. Did something happen? Why isn¡¯t she home?


    Lu Yi shepherded the kids through the door. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang removed their shoes and went to fetch their miniature slippers. When Xiao Qi had put on his slippers, he picked up a pair of pink bunny slippers and ced them on the ground. That was for Xunxun.


    Lu Yi hunkered down and brought Xunxun to hisps. He removed her shoes and felt her feet. They were warm. That was a good sign, which meant that she hadn¡¯t been cold on their way back.


    After helping her into her slippers, he put her down and led her to the sofa.


    ¡°Stay here with your brothers, alright? Daddy needs to do something.¡±


    Xunxun blinked and pouted. She was a sensitive child, and she had sensed that something was off from her father¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Papa, Xunxun wants Mama¡­¡± she pleaded with reddening eyes.


    ¡°Mama has gone grocery shopping to make dinner for our Xunxun,¡± reasoned Lu Yi, squatting down. ¡°Be a good girl and sit still, okay? Who was the little girl that promised to listen to her father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xunxun,¡± admitted Xunxun, wiping her eyes with a small fist. She missed her mother a lot.


    ¡°Be good, then,¡± said Lu Yi, giving her ast rub on the hand before standing up. He ordered Lu Qi and Lu Guang to watch over their sister, before heading to the balcony himself. From there, he could see the three sitting shoulder-to-shoulder and hand-in-hand, chatting merrily. He wondered what two-year-olds usually talk about. Before long, Xunxun was smiling and ying with her brothers.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and called Yan Huan. No answers. He tried again.


    Lu Guang heard something, and scuttled to his parents room. When he came out, he was holding a phone, which seemed out-of-proportionatelyrge in his small hands. It was Yan Huan¡¯s phone.


    He knew his father had a blue phone, and his mother a red one.


    He raced to the balcony, phone in hand, with the two other children in tow.


    Lu Yi had his phone pressed against his ears. Still no answers. Then he heard Yan Huan¡¯s ringtone. He felt a surge of relief. Yan Huan must be home.


    ¡°Huanhuan!¡± he said as he opened the door, only to find the three children staring at him. Xiao Guang had a buzzing phone in his hand. That was where the ringtone wasing from.


    Lu Yi hung up and took the phone from Xiao Guang¡¯s hand. He stroked Lu Qi¡¯s face gently.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, go y with your little brother and sister. Daddy needs to do something.¡±


    Lu Qi nodded docilely, and led his brother and sister off to y.


    Lu Yi checked through Yan Huan¡¯s call log. These days, her call logs were very limited, since not many people knew about her recent return. Even Liang Chen wasn¡¯t told about it. Most of her calls were to or from him, followed by his parents, Old Master Lu, Yi Ling, and Luo Lin. At a nce, he could recognize every caller.


    On that day, she hadn¡¯t had any calls, other than the two he just made. That means Yan Huan didn¡¯t bring her phone out.


    He made a call to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Mom, has Huanhuan been to your ce?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± said Ye Shuyun, watching television in boredom with Little Bean in her arms. Little Bean was an old cat now, and didn¡¯t like moving around much. Life was good for the cat, though. Cats have long lives, and with Little Bean¡¯s current standard of living, living for another five years wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Once the kids left, the house had be drab and lifeless.


    Lu Jin wasn¡¯t around either, and Little Bean had be the lonely olddy¡¯s solepanion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ye Shuyun, curious. ¡°Is she not back yet? Where had she gone off to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Lu Yi. He didn¡¯t want to make any assumptions yet.


    He hung up, then contacted Yi Ling and Luo Lin to see if Yan Huan had been to their ces. Negative.


    He didn¡¯t really need to make these two calls. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the type of person to fool around elsewhere during dinner time. Moreover, she knew the kids wereing.. She didn¡¯t have any qualms starving herself or him, but she would never, never let the kids go hungry.

 Chapter 1092 - I Miss Mama

    <h4>Chapter 1092: I Miss Mama</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    He was in a bad mood now as he was under frustration. It felt like something bad had happened ¨C it was simr tost time when Yan Huan went missing. He was afraid that the same incident would ur again and fearful of losing her once again.


    It was not easy for them to finally return to their peaceful life so he really did not wish to be involved in any further turmoil.


    Their three children must not lose their mother either.


    He closed his eyes and exhaled gently from time to time. However, his heart ached along with his breathing, not to mention getting increasingly severe and agonizing with every breath.


    As he was almost out of control, a tiny hand grasped his fingers. He opened his eyes and looked down to find Xunxun tiptoeing. She was using all her might to sp her father¡¯s fingers while smiling at him.


    Lu Yi crouched down and touched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Are you hungry, Xunxun?¡±


    Xunxun first nodded, then shook her head hard.


    ¡°Why, not hungry?¡± Lu Yi knew his daughter, she was hungry as he could clearly hear the grunting sounding from her tummy.


    ¡°Hungry.¡± Xunxun touched her t belly.


    Then, she lifted her face as she uttered in her childlike voice, ¡°Xunxun wants to eat the food cooked by Mama. Daddy, when will Mama be back?¡±


    She was very hungry but still insisted on tasting her mother¡¯s cooking.


    Lu Yi held his daughter up, put her on the couch, and waved at his sons, signaling them to walk over. ¡°Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang,e to Daddy.¡±


    Both Lu Qi and Lu Guang came over and stood in front of their father obediently.


    ¡°Are you hungry yet, my dear sons?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his two sons.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang nodded simultaneously. Xunxun winked, sucking her plum-like finger silently.


    Lu Yi took them in his arms, and at this moment he felt an unbearable sense of grievance.


    These three children in the family were obedient, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang as they never let others worry about them. After all, they were mere children who were below three years old, yet they would have to bear with hunger. Still, this did not cause them to throw a tantrum.


    If they were children inmon, they might have started crying or made a nuisance of themselves.


    ¡°Let daddy cook you all some noodles, alright?¡±


    The three children shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°I want to eat the food cooked by Mama,¡± Xunxun was persistent. Although Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang did not say a word, they persistently dered their stand. They also wanted to taste their mother¡¯s cooking because their mother had promised them and she would certainly keep her words.


    Lu Yi stood up and made a phone call to Ye Shuyun, asking her to head over. These three children were here so he could do nothing much. He went into the kitchen, and after a while, he took out three milk bottles, intending to let the three little ones drink it each.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had already grabbed the bottles in their hands while Xunxun was not willing to give in.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Yi ced the bottle on his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, even if you drink this, you can still eat the food that Mama cookster.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she decided to take the bottle with both her hands and start drinking obediently. All three children were already starving so they managed to finish up the bottle of milk within a few minutes.


    Xunxun rubbed her eyes asionally but she was reluctant to sleep. Lu Yi knew she was looking for her mother, hence he carried Xunxun in his arms and coaxed her.


    ¡°Daddy, where is Mama?¡± Xunxun still did not want to sleep. She had obviously rubbed her eyes until it was red but still insisted not to sleep. She wanted to wait for her mother toe back, wanted her to coax and talk to her.


    ¡°Xunxun can take a nap first. Mama will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xunxun clenched her father¡¯s fingers. ¡°If Xunxun falls asleep, will Mama reallye back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi smiled at his daughter. However, he was not sure whether she would actually return home. His heart was experiencing real torture amid the unceasing pain.


    He lifted his daughter up as he instructed Lu Qi.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, take your younger brother to bed.¡±


    Xunxun was sleepy and she was already fast asleep now. Lu Qi and Lu Guang had also done drinking their milk. It was a habit of them to get drowsy in no time after drinking milk.


    Otherwise, Lu Yi would not let them drink milk as now was their mealtime and milk powder was not sufficient to satisfy their daily nutrient intake.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Qi was a good boy. He grabbed his brother¡¯s hand and headed into the room. He turned around and shot a nce at his father. His eyes reddened out of expectation.


    Is our mother noting back anymore? Is she abandoning us?


    He felt the urge to cry but he was not brave enough to do it.


    He was a precocious boy, the most prematurely developed among the three children. He was considered more advanced than an average child. Hence, he could sense that his father was not in the mood to talk due to sadness.


    Is it because of our mother who is not back yet?


    Is it because of our mother who failed to cook for us?


    In the past, once they returned home, their mother would have done preparing a table full of dishes for them.


    ¡°Big Brother, where is Mama?¡± Xiao Guang tugged his elder brother¡¯s sleeve as he asked.


    ¡°Once we wake up, Mama will be back.¡± Lu Qi himself climbed onto the bed and Xiao Guang followed suit. The brothers took off their shoes and socks. Lu Guang was already in the quilt as Lu Qi was struggling to pull the quilt to cover his younger brother and himself.


    Lu Guang soon fell asleep after yawning.


    However, Lu Qi was tucked in the quilt, biting the back of his hand while crying surreptitiously.


    Mama does not want us anymore. What can we do now?


    What if Mama does note back again?


    I miss Mama.


    After a while, the door opened from the outside. Lu Qi stopped crying and inserted his head into the quilt.


    Lu Yi ced his sleeping daughter between the two brothers, then he pulled the quilt over her and caressed her daughter¡¯s small face. As he turned around, a silkworm baby hiding in the quilt came into view.


    He heaved a sigh and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt to find Xiao Qi hiding in it, weeping.


    Among the three children, Xunxun was the most clingy child, Xiao Guang was the most heartless, and Xiao Qi was the most sensitive child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, big boy.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his son and wiped his face. He found that Xiao Qi had cried until his face turned red, even his nose was red. He seldom cried and he did not like to shed tears. If he did cry, it must be because of him trying to cry along with his younger brother and sister.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Xiao Qi grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Does Mama abandon us again?¡±


    Yan Huan used to disappear once, hence the three children had not mentally recovered from it. They still felt as though Yan Huan would leave them again.. They were afraid that she would leave so they paid extra attention to stop her from leaving them.

 Chapter 1093 - Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°She won¡¯t. Trust Daddy,¡± said Lu Yi, rubbing his son¡¯s head. ¡°Mama loves you all the most. Even if Mama doesn¡¯te back, it¡¯s only because she has work to do. She will be back when she¡¯s done. Adults all have something to do, you see. Daddy can¡¯t spend all day with you either, right?¡±


    ¡°But Leilei¡¯s Mama is always at home!¡± said Lu Qi. He was very envious of Little Lei, who had already grown into a proper elementary student. He was tall and tough and could take a beating. Still, he was his mother¡¯s baby boy. He DID get beaten once in a while, but his mother was there to prevent it from being a frequent urrence.


    Lu Yi¡¯s children had always been envious of the fact that Little Lei had a mother.


    Lu Yi hugged him tightly. ¡°Be good and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Will Mamae back if I sleep?¡± asked Xiao Qi, looking up at him.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t have any answers to that. Will she be back by that time? Maybe, maybe not. He himself didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t want to give empty promises.


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± said Lu Yi, tucking him in. Xiao Qi sniffed. Soon enough, he fell asleep. He was too young to have the stamina to stay upte, after all.


    Just as Lu Yi stepped out of the room, Ye Shuyun arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± asked Ye Shuyun. She felt something off as soon as she stepped in. It was almost eight. Why were the lights off?


    ¡°Mom,¡± said Lu Yi. ¡°Huanhuan has note back yet¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± cried Ye Shuyun loudly. She quickly lowered her volume when she remembered her grandchildren¡¯s presence.


    ¡°What happened? Why isn¡¯t she back at this hour?¡± she asked. ¡°Where did she go before this?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. He didn¡¯t know. He had to find her.


    ¡°Take care of the kids, Mom. I¡¯m heading out,¡± said Lu Yi. He picked up his car keys and headed for the door. As he stepped out of the house, it began to snow.


    This was the first snow in Sea City this year. It came a little too soon, and made the weather a little chilly.


    It wasn¡¯t snowing heavily, perhaps due to the overly-high temperature, so there weren¡¯t heaps of snow on the ground. asionally, he could see a snowke or two fluttering down before him. Where the snowkes passed, the grass was still mostly green, but many trees have already lost their signs of vitality.


    A car zoomed past his, limning his face with its ring headlights. He turned away instinctively. When the ray of light disappeared, Lu Yi opened his eyes again. They were unbearably sore.


    It was his fault. Without thinking things through, he assumed that the danger was behind them. He never found out about the person who made Yan Huan disappear.


    Yan Huan might have her own reasons for not telling him, but he should never have forgotten about the existing threats. He hadn¡¯t taken the necessary precautions, and because of that, she was once again in peril.


    She could have gone missing again.


    He vowed to himself that he would never let her out before clearing out the lurking threats. If he could find her, that is.


    His car screeched to a sudden halt. He covered his face in his hands.


    How could he hope to find her in such a huge city? Where should he start? What should he do? Someone tell him, please.


    There weren¡¯t many ces Yan Huan could have gone to; home, the Lu Estates, Lin Lang, or Yi Ling¡¯s home. She hadn¡¯t even been in contact with Liang Chen for a long time.


    He had gone to every ce he could think of, even Madam Yan¡¯s grave.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°What? She¡¯s missing again?¡± Lei Qingyi sprung to a sitting position. ¡°How and when did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± said Lei Qingyi. He put down the phone and got out of bed to get his clothes. Every trace of sleepiness had left him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Yi Ling groggily, grasping his arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Lei Qingyi, stuffing Yi Ling¡¯s arm back under the nket.


    Yi Ling had been sound asleep, but Lei Qingyi¡¯s call had roused her. What he said had not escaped her either. She pinched his arm.


    ¡°What were you saying just now? Someone going missing? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my Huanhuan again,¡± she said offhandedly with a yawn. Of course, she didn¡¯t really think that was the case, or she would have sprung up and gone hunting for her already.


    Lei Qingyi broke into a cold sweat and quickly shoved her arm back beneath the sheets. ¡°It¡¯s work stuff. Nothing to do with the two of you. Now go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± said Yi Ling sleepily. She had stayed upte to review the script the night before, and she didn¡¯t have work today, so the n had been to sleep in. She and Lei Qingyi often slept in till around 11.


    But now, Lei Qingyi had to go out before it even hit six.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Lei Qingyi as soon as he met up with Lu Yi. Lu Yi had not had a wink of sleep. His eyes were bloodshot and his hair was disheveled. The stubble above his lips added to his ragged look.


    Sincest night, he hadn¡¯t had a single bite of food or a single drop of water, driving through the metropolis in search of Yan Huan. He hadn¡¯t found her, or any leads. Yan Huan had not magically gone home by herself either.


    She wasn¡¯t the type to stay outte. Lu Yi knew that.


    Something must have happened to her. She wouldn¡¯t y such a nasty joke on him. She wouldn¡¯t make him worry and wait, or make the children starve and cry, unless she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°This spells trouble,¡± said Lei Qingyi, scratching his head. How could she have gone missing again? Things seemed fine before this. How many enemies does Yan Huan have for such things to happen one after the other?


    Previously, she hade back looking like a half person. After all that effort of fattening her up to look like a proper human being, she was gone again.


    If this was meant to happen, she should never havee back. That way, Lu Yi and the children would have gotten used to living without her.


    But she did. And everything seemed to have been alright.. So calm and peaceful. Just who on earth was responsible for this?

 Chapter 1094 - Did Your Grandfather Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Did Your Grandfather Do It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio


    ¡°Has she ever mentioned to you about the incident previously?¡± Lei Qingyi questioned Lu Yi. He was eager to find out if it was the doing of the same group of people back then.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°She did not mention anything.¡±


    However, Lu Yi felt that it would not be the same group of people. Yan Huan was not that stupid. She might not have mentioned how she went missing, but she was not afraid in the slightest which meant that she never thought it would happen again.


    As for this time, he could not tell if it was an intentional act by humans or a mere ident.


    ¡°I will figure something out.¡± Lei Qingyi turned on theputer and looked it up.


    ¡°She should have gone out after three o¡¯clock,¡± Lu Yi uttered as he counted, making an estimation of the time. Yan Huan would probably go out after he went out. If she was going to cook a table of dishes, then she should probably have not much time left. In ordance with her habit, she would go out after he went out and most likely on foot. She would buy groceries in the market which was not far from here. Based on the amount she bought, if there were not plenty of groceries, she would walk home. Otherwise, she would call a car and only a taxi. The market was less than 10 minutes away so if she did not take the taxi, it would take her about 15 minutes to walk home. However, it would be much faster if she had taken a taxi, possibly around five minutes.


    In light of the traffic condition, it was the main road of the Sea City. Yan Huan was always vignt so it was almost impossible for her to get into an ident unless someone had set up a trap. Perhaps, that person had waited for her very long, waiting for her to fall into the trap.


    Their main focus should be on what happened yesterday.


    Lei Qingyi began to search for information on hisputer and made several phone calls. They headed to the market at dawn. Lu Yi probably knew what Yan Huan was wearing. The weather was cold recently so she had been wearing a grey hooded overcoat and her t snow boots these days. The problem was that she was wearing a hat and a mask, hence only revealing her eyes. It was impossible to find anyone ording to the pair of eyes.


    Lei Qingyi thought about it and requested someone to make aption to form the image of Yan Huan¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°It should look something like this.¡± Lei Qingyi ced a photo in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi picked up the photo and took a closer look.


    ¡°Well, her dressing is simr to this.¡±


    Lei Qingyi started to have a headache. It would be extremely difficult to look for her because most of the women dressed up like her, with a hat, a mask and a pair of snow boots. After taking a stroll around, they found out that at least nine out of 10 people dressed in that manner. Moreover, Yan Huan bought that trending garment at random because of itsfort feeling. Thus, it wasmon to see people in simr clothing, not to mention, even exactly the same one.


    In this case, it was really like looking for a needle in a haystack, to be exact, it was like looking for the needle¡¯s tip in a haystack.


    ¡°I have news for you.¡± Lei Qingyi dashed toward Lu Yi, appearing as though he was running along the way; sweats perspired from his forehead. As he was in a rush all the time recently, it caused his mouth to be filled with blisters.


    Lu Yi ced a huge ss of in water in front of Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lei Qingyi hurriedly took over the ss and drank it without a second thought.


    Just then, he spoke in a hurry, ¡°I found a man, a viger nearby who said that he picked up some groceries in an alley, there were plenty of vegetables and a fish. These groceries were enough to satisfy the hunger of his family for days.¡±


    ¡°It was exactly the same day when Yan Huan came out to buy groceries and go missing. The timing was right too. It was such a coincidence that an ident urred along the route she always used to take to walk home so it was blocked for about three hours. Therefore, Yan Huan who could not wait any longer chose to take the shortcut. The man said that the number of groceries lost was quite a lot but it was not too heavy.¡± If Yan Huan could lift them, she would probably carry them on her own instead of getting a car. In this regard, he could possibly confirm the ce Yan Huan got lost. Besides, he could also tell that someone had been keeping an eye on her for several days likest time.


    Yan Huan was not a fragile woman. In fact, if it was merely a few ordinary men, they would probably not be a match for her. If it was an intentional act, a professional fighter like Lu Yi could easily take Yan Huan down as it was almost impossible for her to escape.


    ¡°Who wouldy their hands on her?¡±


    Lei Qingyi could note to a realization about this.


    ¡°Could it be your grandfather?¡± Lei Qingyi thought of Ye Jianguo instantly. Yan Huan was ady with a good reputation and she did not make enemies. Even if it was an act of revenge, one would not think of using such a method.


    Kidnapping was a crime. Only a limited number of people would dare to mess with the Lu family and Lei family in Sea City.


    Ye family was the first one he could think of.


    No, not the Ye family, to be precise, it should be Ye Jianguo, not the Ye family. Ye Chuji and Ye Xinyu definitely would never do such a thing, but it was hard to say in regard to Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Yi tapped on the table with his fingers. ¡°Although my grandfather favors Sun Yuhan, he would not do such a thing. Of course, Sun Yuhan is important to him but the Ye family is the most prominent of all.¡±


    For those old men who used to serve as soldiers and fight in battles, once they grew older, theyid their focus on two aspects: first, their offspring and second, their family¡¯s reputation.


    He would not bet on the Ye family for the sake of Sun Yuhan. For instance, one time when the Ye family was in turmoil, he was willing to beg for help until he was almost enraged to death.


    Ye family was more important than anything else in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Le Qingyi nodded. ¡°I think so too. Moreover, even though your grandfather did not care about you and your mother, he would not dare to go against the Lu family.¡±


    If he really did break his rtionship with the Lu family, he would have a hard time, not to mention Sun Yuhan who would suffer more miserably once he was dead. Thus, it was best for the one-legged Sun Yuhan to follow suit when he breathed hisst.


    So, for the Ye family, for Sun Yuhan, he would not have the guts to do so.


    Yes, Ye Jianguo surely dared not do it.


    ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡± Lei Qingyi felt sorry for Lu Yi. Yan Huan just came back and now she was lost again. How was he going to exin to Ye Shuyun and the three children?


    Besides, how was he going to make it clear to his short-tempered wife, Yi Ling?

 Chapter 1095 - A Vicious Vow

    <h4>Chapter 1095: A Vicious Vow</h4>


    He feared that Yi Ling would race out with a chopper in hand if she heard the news.


    Lu Yi stopped talking. He had toe up with a way to exin it to the kids, who had only just reunited with their mother after a year of being motherless. And what about Xunxun? She had only just begun to talk again. How will he go about telling them Yan Huan was gone, and that they were on their own once again?


    When he stepped into the door, all three of them ran up to him.


    Lu Yi hunkered down. Before these piteous faces, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He took all of them into his arms.


    ¡°Papa. Is Mama noting back?¡± asked Xiao Qi, looking up at him.


    ¡°Does Mama not want Xiao Guang anymore?¡± Xiao Guang broke into tears, wiping his face with his small hands. Did Mama note back because she didn¡¯t want them anymore? Was she not going to make tasty food for them again? Was it because he had been bad? But he had been good, hadn¡¯t he? He ate properly, deposited rubbish in rubbish bins, and studied diligently.


    Seeing her brother¡¯s meltdown, Xunxun dipped her head and stared at her toes.


    Mama didn¡¯t want her anymore.


    Was it because she was a crybaby? Because she didn¡¯t eat her meat properly?


    Lu Yi embraced them tightly. For a moment, all the light went out of his heart. He handled it the first time, but twice was simply too much.


    The pain was too heavy to bear, for both him and his children.


    That night, Xunxun came down with a dangerous fever that nearly reached 40 degrees. She babbled unintelligibly in her feverish state, crying for her mother incessantly. But where should they be looking to find her mother? Where should Lu Yi be looking to find his wife?


    ¡°When are you gonna avenge me, Grandpa?¡± asked Sun Yuhan. She was terribly skinny. With the state her leg was in, vengeance was the only thing that motivated her to live on.


    ¡°She went missing,¡± said Ye Jianguo, looking at her with an odd expression.


    ¡°Who? And why are you looking at me as though I¡¯m responsible for it?¡± Sun Yuhan touched her face and stared at her useless leg. ¡°Do I look like I could do anything with this leg?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± she suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to tell me it was Yan Huan that had gone missing, right?¡±


    ¡°You are right. Yan Huan had gone missing,¡± replied Ye Jianguo grimly.


    Sun Yuhan paused, thenughed so hard that tears formed in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s karma, Grandpa?¡±


    Ye Jianguo said nothing. His face was grave.


    ¡°Tell me, Yuhan. Who do you think did such a thing?¡±


    Sun Yuhan caressed her useless legs.


    ¡°Who cares? All I know is I¡¯m grateful for it,¡± she said unfeelingly. A distorted smile spread across her homely face. ¡°Hasn¡¯t she gone missing once already? It might be the same people again, here to finish up a badly-done job.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you are right,¡± said Ye Jianguo, rising. His back was slightly hunched. He had really grown old.


    When he stepped out of the hospital room, he saw Ye Chuji waiting for him.


    ¡°Hmph. Are you here to see your niece, or are you here to interrogate her?¡±


    He was icy toward his son these days. From his perspective, he had raised an ingrate that didn¡¯t give two hoots about his sister¡¯s daughter. How could he hope to call himself a brother, or an uncle?


    ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± said Ye Chuji solemnly. The sight of his father¡¯s rapidly aging face worried him.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Ye Chuji, shutting the door behind him so that the person inside couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. The hospital door wasn¡¯t that soundproof, however, and Sun Yuhan could hear them as clearly as they could hear her, if she was talking. She was crippled, not deaf.


    ¡°Dad. Yan Huan has gone missing,¡± said Ye Chuji as he studied Ye Jianguo¡¯s expression. Ye Jianguo looked at him coolly.


    ¡°You got questions, don¡¯t you? Go on, spit it out.¡±


    ¡°Was it you, Dad?¡± said Ye Chuji with difficulty. His worst fear was that Ye Jianguo had abducted Yan Huan under Sun Yuhan¡¯s goading. That didn¡¯t seempletely impossible after what Ye Jianguo had done to Xunxun.


    ¡°Ho¡­¡± Ye Jianguo turned colder. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ye Chuji remained silent. That was all Ye Jianguo needed to know what he was implying.


    He smiled coldly. ¡°Not bad, Ye Chuji, not bad at all. You even have the gall to suspect your father now?¡±


    Ye Chuji remained silent. Nowadays, there weren¡¯t many people who dared mess with the Lu Family. He couldn¡¯t help but suspected Ye Jianguo, who hated Yan Huan¡¯s guts.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s heartbeat and breathing sped up, but he suppressed his rage in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes contemptuously. ¡°I¡¯m not so much of an old fool to jeopardize the entire Ye Family for the sake of Yuhan.¡± If something like that got exposed, the Ye Family would fall to shambles. To Ye Jianguo, the Ye Family¡¯s reputation mattered more than his own life. No matter how much he doted and protected his granddaughter, he wouldn¡¯t give up the century-old family business for her.


    ¡°Was it really not your doing, Dad?¡±


    Ye Chuji needed an assurance, a promise. A concrete deration that he wasn¡¯t the one who had done it.


    ¡°My doing? Who do you take me for?¡± Ye Jianguo wanted to give his son a good beating just like the old times. But the man that stood before him, his son, wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was in his middle age, and some of his hair had greyed. He had evidently grown older.


    Ye Chuji still found it hard to rx. He needed an answer; an unambiguous ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯.


    Ye Jianguo could tell what he was thinking at one nce.


    ¡°Rx. I didn¡¯t do it. If I really did it, let my daughter Ye Rong suffer in both life and death, and let her ashes be taken and scattered in the wilds, so that her spirit wanders eternally and never rest in peace.¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1108 could not be given up

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1108 could not be given up</h4>


    Ye Chuji was stunned. His heart trembled with a deep sense of guilt. Everyone knew that ye Jianguo¡¯s reverse scale was ye Rong. The person who could not be mentioned the most was ye Rong. The person who could not be hurt the most was ye Rong. This was the wound that had been stored in his body for a lifetime. The slightest touch would cause unbearable pain. Moreover, this curse would drag ye Rong into it. Ye Chuji turned around. There was no need to ask anymore. All he wanted to ask was to ask, and all he wanted to say was to say. ¡°What? You¡¯re here, but you¡¯re not going to visit your niece?¡± Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice sounded behind him, and a cold wind blew past ye Chuji¡¯s bones. ¡°Don¡¯t you have father here? I still have to go back and earn money for your granddaughter to spend.¡±Ye Chuji did not even turn his head. He gave all the shares of the airport to him. It was good that he gave it to him, but the money in Sun¡¯s hands.., now, he could invite a few thousand watchmen for himself. He had money anyway. Ye Chuji stopped after taking a few steps. Then, he turned around and fixed his gaze on his old father. ¡°Dad, Xun Xun is sick. She¡¯s in this hospital. You¡¯re taking care of your granddaughter, but haven¡¯t you thought about going to see Shu Yun¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Ye Jianguo¡¯s face didn¡¯t even show a trace of emotion. It was probably just a sentence. That¡¯s someone else¡¯s granddaughter. What does that have to do with me? Since Xunxun was born, he had never liked that child because that child was Yan Huan¡¯s. Her mother was Yan Huan, so it was her fault. It was her fault. Some timeter, in another ward, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and Lu Jin were all there. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were thrown to old master Lu. Otherwise, old master Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such torment at his age, he was asked to look after Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. The two children were apanying the old man. No matter how worried he was about xunxun, he could not just throw the two children to the hospital. Xunxun had been on a fever for a few days. It was up to 40 degrees every day. Her small face was always red, and the fever was especially difficult to recede. The meat that was finally raised by Lu Yi and Yan Huan was gone in an instant, she had slimmed down to be a pile of small bones. The door outside rang gently. Lu Yi went over to open the door and saw ye Chuji standing outside. ¡°Uncle...¡±Lu Yi called out and let ye Chuji in. ¡°How is xunxun?¡±Ye Chuji was also worried about xunxun. Otherwise, he would not havee over today. This child had always been a worry to others. ¡°She¡¯s much better.¡±Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter¡¯s little face. It was still considered good. Her fever had already subsided. Fromst night until now, she had not had a fever again. He Yibin said that if she could not have a fever today.., it would not be so dangerous. However, because the fever hadsted for too long, it had already caused severe pediatric pneumonia. This doctor would probably have to stay for ten days to half a month. If Yan Huan was here, it would still be fine. With her apanying xunxun, xunxun would be very obedient, she would eat obediently and take her medicine obediently. However, she was missing now, which was the biggest problem. Xunxun was sick because her mother was not around. For an adult, such a small hospital bed was too small. In fact, it was really small. It was difficult to turn left and right. However, for a two-year-old child, it was too big. It was almost impossible to find her under the nket. And now, Xun Xun was really too thin. The feeling was almost gone. ¡°Sigh...¡±ye Chuji sighed. He was also thinking about what was going on. Why was everyone living a normal life? Everyone was living a normal life, but these few families had more things to do than one family. He opened the door and let Lu Yi out. He still had something to tell Lu Yi. ¡°Have you found him?¡±He asked Lu Yi. It had been a few days. Where was he? Did he find him? Even if he didn¡¯t find him, was there some sort of thread lock? Unlikest time, there was no thread lock at all, it was also because he couldn¡¯t find him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for Yan Huan to return a yearter on his own. But even so... It was also because she was neither human nor ghost. And even so, it could be considered that Yan Huan was lucky. and people could not always be so lucky. Perhaps this time, she would not have such a good life. Perhaps this time, she really would not be able to return. Perhaps when they found her, she would be a dead person. Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°No, I only know that she disappeared in a small alley. But that ce happens to be a side district. Other than that, we don¡¯t have any other clues or news.¡±. Ye Chuji waited for a while before hesitating whether he should open the door. ¡°I¡¯ve asked your grandfather. He didn¡¯t do it.¡± When he said those words, his face burned because one day, even he suspected ye Jianguo, let alone Lu Yi. The Ye family had already done too many things to let the Lu family down, if this time it was really done by Ye Jianguo, then he would not have the face to see ye Shuyun and Lu Yi in the future. In the future, the rtionship between the two families would bepletely broken. They were not rtives, but enemies. Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. He had not said a word from beginning to end. No one knew if it was true or not. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him,¡±ye Chuji once again promised. He also dared to make such a guarantee, ¡°Your grandfather swore on your dead aunt¡¯s curse that he didn¡¯t do it. If there¡¯s anything in this world that she¡¯s afraid of, it¡¯s your aunt. Therefore, I believe that he didn¡¯t do it. Think about it again, is there any other possibility?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi nodded his head lightly, and his closed eyes looked a little tired. Ye Chuji sighed and reached out to pat his nephew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Let others give up too. Just likest time, you¡¯ll definitely find her. Right? If you don¡¯t give up, she¡¯lle back. If you give up, she really won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue, but the most obvious thing was his refusal to give up and ept his fate. Whether it was for himself or for the three children, he would not give up. When Yan Huan went missingst time, he had already decided that he would look for her for the rest of his life. Even if he could not find her, there were still the three children It was the same this time. If he did not give up, he would never give up. Ye Chuji sighed and left. Meanwhile, Lu Yi leaned his back against the wall. Instantly, the coldness on the wall pricked his bone marrow. He even forgot that Yan Huan had not returned for a few days, it seemed like just yesterday, she was going to cook a table full of food for him and the three children. But why was it that when he opened his eyes again, she was like a wisp of air that disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1097 - was captured

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1109 was captured</h4>


    He walked into the ward. Xunxun was still unconscious. She had severe pneumonia, and this was the most serious illness xunxun had ever had since she was born. He carefully sat down and ced hisrge palm on his daughter¡¯s small forehead. ¡°You will be fine.¡± ¡°You will definitely be fine. Father believes in you. You will definitely be strong, right?¡± ¡°We will wait for mother to return.¡± However, at this moment, in this ce, at this moment, who knew that this man¡¯s heart was already riddled with holes. A woman could cry, but he could not. A child might cry, but he still could not. He could only swallow his tears into his stomach. After swallowing this bitter water, he also swallowed this bitter water. Xunxun¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slowly. She was as fragile as a butterfly with a broken wing. She was very pitiful. She opened her eyes and saw her father. She didn¡¯t say anything but only shed a long string of tears. She missed her mother. ¡°Baby, be good. We Won¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi quickly wiped his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°If we don¡¯t cry, Mommy wille back. Look at how disobedient you are now. Mommy will be angry.¡± ¡°Yes, be good.¡±Xun Xun held her father¡¯s thumb tightly. Her hoarse voice made the adults¡¯hearts ache, but there was nothing they could do. Even if she didn¡¯t cry, she would be good. She would be obedient. That way, mommy would be able toe back. Lu Yi held his daughter¡¯s little hand tightly. This tender little hand was at a time when they needed their mommy. However, their daddy was so useless that even their mommy couldn¡¯t protect him. He wasn¡¯t a good husband, and he wasn¡¯t a good father either. Xun Xun closed her eyes and fell asleep. She wasn¡¯t sleeping peacefully, and her little brows were constantly knitted together. Her little lips weren¡¯t as Pink and tender as before, but had turned a little schr-like in color, they had also lost their color. At this moment, her little body was rapidly losing weight. Her big, watery eyes, which had always been very pixie-like, were now dull and colorless, and she didn¡¯t really want to open them. Because she wasn¡¯t feeling well, the food wasn¡¯t as delicious as her mother¡¯s. She could only live like a baby every day, drinking milk powder. The family was also very careful, taking care of her as a baby. Just like when she was young, they took care of her, who weighed only two kilograms, they also watched her grow from a thin and weak kitten into a healthy little beauty. Xunxun also remembered her father¡¯s words. She had to be obedient. She had to be obedient so that her mother coulde back. Her mother would also want her. At this moment, in a ce where the air was humid and cold, one could asionally hear the sound of snow falling on the window. There was only a small window here, and there was no ss in the window, only a few snowkes would asionally drift in from the window frame. It was snowing in Hai City. ¡°Ha... I brought you food.¡±A blonde walked in. He ced the remaining bun in front of the woman who was hiding in the corner. When the woman was about to reach out to take it, the blonde spat on the bun. ¡°Take it.¡±The yellow-haired man took the white bun forward. The woman¡¯s fingers shrank. She took the bun and held it tightly. The yellow-haired man¡¯s hand caressed the woman¡¯s chest. The woman tightened her body, almost everyone lowered their heads into the dust. ¡°Bah!¡±The yellow-haired man spat on the ground again. ¡°You look like a skeleton. You Don¡¯t even have a chest. I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. What¡¯s the difference between you and a man?¡± The yellow-haired man stood up and closed the door with a bang. Without the beam of light outside, the ce had turned into darkness again. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of light. The only light was.., it was the window far from the ground, the window thatcked ss. On the window frame, there seemed to be snowkes falling down. Suddenly, it seemed that a piece of snow had fallen on the woman¡¯s body. The woman shivered and hugged her body. Then, she picked up the half-eaten steamed bun and began to stuff it into her mouth. She bit hard and swallowed hard. She could almost feel the bleeding of her gums and the heavy taste of blood in her mouth. She hugged her arms tightly. In such a silent night, she cried without making a sound. Tears fell one by one on the steamed bun in her hand. However, she still did not say a word. No matter how hard, dirty, and smelly it was, she would eat it. If she did not eat, she would starve to death. If she did not eat, she would freeze to death. And she did not want to die. She still had a husband, she still had children, she still had three children, and there were three children who were still young and did not have any directors. They still needed their mother. They still needed to grow up under the protection of their mother, just like how her mother had protected her in the past. No matter how big the snowstorm was, she had been able to block it for her. And now, she was just like her mother. No matter how big the storm was, she had to support her children. Therefore, she could not die. No matter how difficult it was, she had to survive. It was just like how she was in Chen Vige. No matter how much she suffered, no matter how much she was bullied, scolded, looked down upon by others.., she still had to survive. But this time, it was not Chen Vige. This time, it was not anywhere. She did not even know where she was. She only knew that someone had knocked her out and brought her here, and then threw her in like a dog. She hugged her arm again and bit her lips until they were dripping with blood. She had also remembered the pain. She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, nor was she afraid of pain. She wanted to live. She only wanted to live to see Lu Yi and her three children. Was it because she had been reborn for a lifetime that she was destined to suffer like this? Time and time again, someone wouldn¡¯t let her off, and the heavens wouldn¡¯t let her off either. However, she was not afraid of pain. She was not afraid of pain. She just wanted to live. She just wanted to live. When she opened her eyes, she was faced with the darkness and the pain on her body. All she could do was to live carefully. There was also what these people would do to her if they caught her. Perhaps she would not be able to protect anything. However, no matter what she lost in the end, it did not matter. She just wanted to live. She wanted to live. For the sake of her children, she wanted to live. She had forgotten what day it was. It was so dark that she could not even see her fingers. It was also a day where she could not see anything. What she could calcte was that the light from the window had dimmed for three days and brightened for three times. That meant.., three days had already passed.

 Chapter 1098 - was infected with what

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1110 was infected with what</h4>


    She had already been here for three days. In other words, she had also been missing for three days. Missing? Ha, she wanted tough, but in the end, she cried out. Missing again, missing again. Could it be that she, Yan Huan, would be infected with the word ¡®missing¡¯for the rest of her life? Time and time again, she left home, left her family, and then she was so careful, wanting to live, she also wanted to go out. She bit down on the steamed bun in her hand, which had almost been crushed into paper. It wasn¡¯t a steamed bun, but a stone. Sometimes, she would think that she was eating a stone, and it almost broke her teeth, it also hurt the roots of her teeth, and she even bit out blood. But, she still had to eat it. Because she wanted to live. She didn¡¯t want to die. She forcefully swallowed a mouthful of steamed bun. Then, she carefully groped to the side and touched a bucket. She reached out and picked up a handful of water. When she reached in, the water was so cold that it almost froze her fingers. She picked up some water and ced it by her lips. Then, she drank it one mouthful at a time. These people were probably afraid of her death and would give her food. Although it was a stone-like thing and they would only throw one at her a day, there was only one bucket of water. No matter what kind of water it was, whether it was for bathing or.., washing clothes or water... Her life was very tough. She would not be thrown away for no reason, and she would not die just because of some dirty water. She sat back in the corner and hugged her legs. Her thoughts were not quiet at all. Although she was still here, her mind was constantly thinking about how to get out, however, she had no way to get out. She did not know if it was because she was too hungry or if the food these people gave her had something in it. Her body did not have any strength. She did not even have the strength to raise her hand. She gritted her teeth and bit out a mouthful of blood, but in the end, she swallowed it all. She would survive. She would definitely survive. The door outside creaked open. She opened her eyes and a ball of light appeared in front of her. This light also caused her eyes, which she had never seen before, to Sting. She instinctively hugged her head. Her eyes were hurting and she was crying. Suddenly, she felt as though someone had grabbed her weak wrist. She widened her eyes and saw a man in a white coat holding a syringe in his hand. Was he taking her blood. Her body instinctively shrank. It was as though her blood was about to be drained. She did not want her blood to be drawn. She did not want her blood to be drawn. She did not want her blood to be drawn. She did not want her blood to be drawn. She did not want her blood to be drawn. Her mouth was wide open. She wanted to scream, but she could not. There was only the sound of her throat rolling in her voice. The needle had already pierced into her arm. She widened her eyes in despair. She could only see that outside the window, there were still snowkes falling down. There wererge patches of clean white. It was as if she had fallen into a hallucinatory state. This was something she had never experienced before. It was as if she had be a god. Her feet began to leave the ground, and wings grew on her shoulders, she began to fly, as if she had flown above the clouds. It was something soft like cotton. Mama, she saw a little angel fly towards her, and then fly in front of her. She had long hair, big and Bright Eyes, a beautiful little nose, and a ruddy little mouth. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s fly together.¡± The little angel grabbed her hand and then flew with her. She saw the most beautiful scene she had never seen in her entire life, and in such a damp and cold basement, she actually smiled.., that smile carried a trace of unreality and an indescribable dream. When she opened her eyes again, what she saw was not the sky, nor the white clouds, nor were there beautiful flowers. Of course, there was no one there, nor was there a little angel. It was still such a gloomy and cold ce.., the surrounding humidity was so high that water could be wrung out of it. It was still the same ss-less window, and the snowkes falling from the outside. Her face suddenly turned cold, as if one of them hadnded on her face. She touched her face. It was cold, cold. And this was what was real. She ced her hand on her arm and gently touched it. There seemed to be a special feeling, as if it was a little sour and ufortable. However, she had seen a scene that she had never seen in her two lives. There was also her little xun. She hugged her legs tightly and almost buried her face in her knees. The cold wind blew on her body from time to time. The moist air was also because of the snowkes that did not float out of the window, there was also the poisonous smell that appeared because of the humidity. A rotten steamed bun rolled over from the ground again. The yellow-haired man reached out and pulled her hair forcefully. At this moment, there was no more meat on her face. When she arrived at the Chen Vige, her face was dry and did not have any moisture. Especially at this moment, in her eyes.., there was not even a shred of color, so she looked even uglier and uglier. Her body also had an unpleasant smell. After all, she hadn¡¯t showered for a few days. She had been staying here, eating, drinking, and sleeping. She was already dirtier than a beggar. She was even more disgusting and uglier. ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting. This is such a good thing for you.¡± The yellow-haired man let go and wiped his hands on the woman¡¯s body. It was really too dirty and disgusting. Goldie walked out. After a while, the door was opened again. Yan Huan lifted her face. Her lifeless eyes seemed to be filled with anticipation. Until the doctor in the white coat walked in again. Just likest time, he pulled her arm and injected the contents of the needle into her arm. At this time, she did not know that there were many needle marks on her arm. ¡°When can I get it?¡± She heard the voices of those people, but it was like a dead person. She could only open her eyes wide and breathe in the unpleasant smell. ¡°Just a few more times.¡±It was another unfamiliar voice, ¡°The purity of the injection we gave her is very high. Even if we wanted to quit in the future, we wouldn¡¯t be able to. However, your employer is really ruthless. Of course, he is also rich. This thing is not something that can be done with money. Brother Hua, you must have earned quite a lot from this job, right?¡±The white coat asked the man in front of him who always appeared somewhat dispirited.

 Chapter 1099 - She was unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1111. She was unwilling</h4>


    And this man wasn¡¯t anyone else. If Yan Huan was sober now, and if she could still remember that kick, then she would know that the man wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the man who had severed both of her arms back then, then, it was the man who had kicked her in the stomach. Brother Hua took out his own cigarette and started smoking. Then, he puked on the white coat¡¯s face. ¡°Less talking, more doing. You shouldn¡¯t have asked. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± At this moment, the coldness in his eyes scared the white coat. The white coat was so scared that he shivered. This time, he did not dare to say another word. Some people were not people that she could afford to offend. Take this brother Hua for example. It was not that he had great power, nor was it that he had great ability. It was because he was a person who did not want to live. In this day and age, those who were afraid of face were afraid of being shameless, and those who cherished their lives were afraid of not caring about their lives. Those who were shameless were even more afraid of not caring about their lives. Brother Hua threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground, then turned around and left. The door also closed with a creak. Right now, other than the few breaths left behind by those people, there was also the smell of the second-hand smoke in the air that hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. Those inferior cigarettes were sold in packs of several pieces. They were also the cigarettes of fugitives. Yan Huan opened her eyes. At this moment, she was lying there. She did not know how cold it was or how hot it was. She practically did not know anything. She was like a dog that had been abandoned, living without respect. Although her eyes were always open and she could not muster up any spirit, she still opened her eyes, wanting to see something. Even if there was no light in her sight, it entered her pupils. After an unknown period of time, she sat up, but it was so cold that it was as if her bones were emitting a chill. She could even hear her bones resting on the ground, then, she dragged this body that did not have much flesh. She touched her arm and began to reject the feeling that she thought was wonderful. She thought that it was a beautiful dream, but it was not. It was not a beautiful dream. It was her nightmare, a nightmare that wouldpletely destroy her. She didn¡¯t want to be like that. She didn¡¯t want to be like Lu Qin. And she could imagine Lu Qin¡¯s final oue, she couldn¡¯t go to jail. She couldn¡¯t go to jail because of something like this. She was Yan Huan, she was Yan Huan, she was the movie Queen Yan Huan. She couldn¡¯t ruin her life, and she couldn¡¯t ruin Lu Yi¡¯s life either. Lu Yi was the prosecutor, she could not let him have a wife like her, and she could not let the father of the child have a mother like this. She was too ashamed to see them, and she could not see them. She hugged her legs and almost burst into tears. This was the most painful and impudent time she had cried ever since she was captured. She could disfigure herself, she could cripple her legs, she could do anything, but she could not have any stain on her body. But what should she do now? She was already so dirty that she couldn¡¯t even return home. Who Was it, who was it, who was so ruthless that theypletely destroyed her, destroyed Lu Yi, destroyed the Lu family, and destroyed her three children. At this moment, she really wanted to die immediately. At the very least, if she died, she wouldn¡¯t have to implicate others. At the very least, if she died, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Lu family. However, if she wanted to live a clean life, she also wanted to die fair and square. Even if she died without aplete corpse, she did not want to die like this. She bit her arm tightly. The pain was not as bad as the pain in her heart. She even bit her arm until it bled. She tasted the taste of blood and also tasted the taste of her tears. Could she still live like this? Did she still need to live? And at this moment, she was like a vampire, swallowing her own blood, her own flesh, her own life, and her own spirit bit by bit. The doctor in the white coat came again. When he pulled open Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve, he had already inserted the needle into Yan Huan¡¯s arm. He thought that he was just like the past, that¡¯s how you get the job done. However, just as he was about to inject himself, Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled out the needle tube on her arm. She did not care that her arm was currently bleeding, she threw the needle hard, and then used all the strength in her body, at this time she. It was like a devil crawling out of Hell, just like that, with a pair of eyes open, there is no emotion in those eyes, there is no light, there is only hate, hate to the extreme, hate to no soul. She hates it. She hates it. She really hates it. She hates it. ¡°Help, help me...¡± The white coat also did not expect that the little sheep, who had no ability to resist before, would suddenly go crazy, and he was almost out of breath. He stuck out his tongue from time to time, trying to catch some air, but at this time, even the air in her lungs was being squeezed out bit by bit. ¡°Save... save...¡± He shouted this word from time to time, trying to push away this woman who was about to go crazy. Just as he was about to roll his eyes and suffocate to death, there was a sudden sound from the door. Goldie ran in. ¡°Save...¡± The white-robed man reached out his hand to Goldie for help. He could not breathe anymore. He really could not breathe anymore. Save him, quickly save him... He was about to die. The yellow-haired man hurriedly ran over and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm. However, his arm was clearly so thin and fragile, yet he was tightly clutching Bai da¡¯s broken neck. Even if the bones in that hand were broken.., he did not think of letting go. At this moment, her eyes were blood-red, and the needles on her arm were terrifying. The white coat would tear her apart from time to time, and his feet would also kick her randomly. The yellow-haired man grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hair and fiercely pped her face. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s neck. That Hand was constantly exerting force, and one could almost hear a cracking sound, it seemed to be the sound of her neck bones breaking. Yan Huan¡¯s hands slowly loosened, and the white coat was also sprawled on the ground, gasping for breath. At this moment, for the first time, he felt that being able to breathe was a happy thing. He wanted to breathe, he wanted to breathe, he wanted air, he wanted this wonderful air and oxygen. At this moment, the yellow-haired man was still forcefully strangling Yan Huan¡¯s neck, almost lifting her feet out of the ground. Yan Huan could no longer breathe, and her vision started to blur. At this moment, she actually wanted to die. She did not have any will to live. It was not that she did not want to live, nor was it that she did not want to have a child. But, what should she do? She could no longer afford it. She really could no longer afford it.

 Chapter 1100 - she won

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1112: she won</h4>


    ¡°Enough.¡±A man walked in from outside. The man was still holding a puff of smoke in his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Gu wants the living, not the dead.¡± The yellow-haired man released his hand, and Yan Huan was kicked to a corner by him. ¡°Bah!¡± The yellow-haired man spat on Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were wide open, but there was no expression on her face. At this moment, her eyes were empty, and her heart was also empty. Only her weak breathing continued, and she let out a bitterugh. She was actually not dead yet. As expected, her life was really tough. The white coat crawled up from the ground. He held his neck and walked over. On his neck, one could see that the circle of green marks might be even more serious the next day. ¡®you won¡¯t let your woman think that you¡¯ve been captured by a mistress, will you?¡¯ The yellow-haired man hugged his chest andughed at the man in the white coat. ¡®with your bad looks, there really are women who like you. The woman who took a liking to you is really blind. She can¡¯t even beat a woman, and she was almost strangled to death.¡¯ ¡®when you were in bed, did you also get crushed by a woman?¡¯. The face of the man in the white coat turned livid, and his eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Brother Hua threw away the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with his foot before walking out. The yellow-haired man followed behind brother Hua. As for the man in the white coat, he touched his neck and turned around to re at the half-dead woman on the ground. Good, very good. Since she really wanted to die, he would grant her her wish. After all, brother Hua only said that the customer did not want to die. Since she was already half-dead, he would grant her wish. He would definitely make her half-dead, it was worse than death. The heavy door was closed again. The only light that came out instantly disappeared the moment the door was closed. Yan Huan breathed with difficulty. Her neck was almost broken and she was lying on the ground, both her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and then she pounded the ground with force. Time and time again, it was a bloody mess. She hated, she hated, she really hated. Who wanted to treat her like this? Who wanted to torture her like this? Who wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death. What kind of great crime had Yan Huanmitted to be abused like this. She refused to ept it, she refused to ept it, and she refused to ept it. Wu, no matter how hard she bit the back of her hand, it was also through this pain that she made herself understand what she wanted to understand and what she wanted to give up. For example, the person she loved the most, for example, her child. She could not go near them, and she could not implicate them anymore. In such a damp underground warehouse, there would be sounds like that of a wild beast from time to time. No one knew how long itsted, and no one knew how long itsted. A hard steamed bun rolled in from the door and fell to the ground. Then, a hand had already lifted her hair and pped her face. ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you very capable? Let¡¯s see how you can do it.¡± The yellow-haired man was not someone who cared about women. He did not care what kind of movie queen you were, what kind of Yan Huan You were, or what kind of things you were. Here, it was so dark that one could not even see a ghost. He also could not see what you looked like. He liked the pain of women more than their faces. Goldie was tired from the beating. He stood up, patted his hands, turned around, and swaggered out again. Yan Huan looked at her hands. Her hands were trembling non-stop, and all the bones in her body seemed to be bitten by countless bugs. She suddenly grabbed her hair tightly, it was as though she wanted to pull out all of her hair. However, she still could not bear the pain of being bitten by bugs. Suddenly, she touched the wall behind her and mmed her head against the wall with all her might. This time, she almost lost consciousness. However, she could still feel the unbearable itch and pain, and the pain of being bitten by a hundred insects. She shrank her body, Snot and tears falling down from time to time. Her forehead was also stained with blood, and blood began to flow from it. She could do it, yes, she could do it, she definitely could. ¡°What, are you addicted?¡± The white coat walked in with a needle in his hand. ¡°As long as you kneel down and beg me, and lick my feet again, I¡¯ll give it to you. That way, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± He was already standing in front of Yan Huan, like a devil, pulling her into the endless hell. Beg Him, beg him. Yan Huan put her hand down. No, she shook her head and bit her lips tightly. She couldn¡¯t, she absolutely couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t someone else, she was Yan Huan. She had already lived a lifetime, a lifetime ago.., her blood had been drained by Lu Qin. She did not know how many times Lu Qin had stabbed her in the back. Her stomach had been cut open by Lu Qin. Her six-month-old child had also been taken out alive. She had not experienced anything.., she had suffered all kinds of hardships. She had suffered all kinds of pain. Yan Huan, we are not willing to admit defeat. We are not willing to admit defeat. We want to live like a human, not like in our previous life. We want to live like a dog or a pig. Think about Lu Yi, think about the Lu family, think about the three children. You can not destroy your Lu Yi. You can not destroy Lu Yi, who is more important than your life, and you can not destroy the three children. When the three children grow up, everyone will know that they actually have a mother who takes drugs. She can not, she can not, she can not... Her body was covered in cold sweat. Even her hair was wet. No matter how much pain she was in, her eyes were always clear. She could do it. Yes, she could do it. She definitely could. She hugged her body tightly. Just like that, she gritted her teeth, swallowed her tears, and hardened her heart. Only when the wave of insect-like bites began to gradually ease did she let out a breath. She won She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, and there was a strange smile on her face. The needle in the white coat¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and then she ran out as if she had seen a ghost. Yes, they did not know who it was. They had calcted everything, but they had only forgotten that Yan Huan, who had lived a new life, had nothing, but her willpower was astonishing, even an ordinary man could notpare to her. If she could endure it the first time, she could endure it the second time, the third time, until thest time. At night, she sat on the ground and curled up her body. The clothes on her body had not been changed for a long time. At this moment, there was an unpleasant smell on her body, just like pickled vegetables that had been left out for a long time, it was almost nauseating.

 Chapter 1101 - what kind of humanity do they want

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1113 what kind of humanity do they want</h4>


    What she was thankful for now was the smell of her own body and the weight that she had never recovered. It made her look like a skeleton without any sense of beauty. Therefore, she only felt pain on her body, but she had not suffered that kind of injury yet. The winding out of the window brought with it the cold of winter. This year¡¯s winter was very cold, perhaps it was just like this on her body. She shrunk her body, living like this every day, living like this, living like a walking corpse. Perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. She said that she did not want to talk, but how could she be willing? How could she be willing. No one did not want to live, no one did not want to live well. The door outside was pushed open again. With a creak, Yan Huan hugged his knees and sat there motionlessly. A person walked in. The white coat he was wearing was clean, but it was also white to the eye. Yan Yan did not like doctors, and now he hated doctors even more, especially such doctors. ¡®you¡¯re really the most patient woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡¯the white coat imitated the yellow-haired man and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°I think that no matter how many injections I give you, you¡¯ll still give up in the end. So, this won¡¯t work on you, right?¡± Yan Huan opened his eyes, but there was no wind or rain. The wound on his forehead was also shocking. There was not a single clean spot on his face. He was extremely ugly and disgusting to the extreme. The white coat suddenly smiled. When he smiled, the flesh on his chin trembled. With a nce, he knew that this person was not a good person. He tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s hair again. ¡°So, I found something good for you. I think you will definitely like it.¡± As he spoke, he opened the medicine box that he had brought. Then, he carefully put on gloves and a mask. With such a full set of equipment, it was as if he had taken out a virus. He took out a syringe from the medicine box. The syringe was sealed with something and almost no air could be seen. He carefully took the syringe out. The syringe was filled with something red. This seemed to be... blood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. It Won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±He pulled Yan Huan¡¯s arm. No one knew what expression he had under the mask. But now, it seemed like he was really crazy for revenge. When the needle was inserted into Yan Huan¡¯s blood vessels, a tear fell from the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s eye. She widened her eyes. At this moment, she was like a piece of meat on someone else¡¯s chopping board. She could be spoiled however she wanted, the other party did not treat her as a person at all. The white coat smiled as he pushed the needle. At this moment, the smile on his face was so sinister that it reached a terrifying level. With a bang, he threw the needle to the side. Then, heughed maniacally. Theughter was so ear-piercing that it was unbearable. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±The white coat directly threw away the pair of gloves on his hands. Yan Huan did not say anything. He was neither sad nor happy. Was it important? In any case, he would not let her go. ¡°I think you will not be able to guess it.¡±The White Coat¡¯s eyes were evil, and his voice was vicious. ¡°I injected you with the blood of an AIDS patient. So, Hehe, you will get that disease.¡± Yan Huan still did not respond. Only her fingers, which were ced by her side, suddenly clenched tightly. It was very, very painful. The moment the door closed, no one knew that in this dark space, a woman had almost cried her tears dry. There was even a time when she thought that she might have been lucky and that she might not have contracted the disease. But how could this be possible? That person was a doctor, a doctor. Would he do something that he was not confident of? Even if she did not catch it this time, there would be a first time and a second time until she really caught the disease. On the first day, she did not feel anything. She just did not eat or drink. It was as if she was waiting for death. Perhaps she really did live because she had lost the reason to live, what was the use of letting someone like her live? She would only harm others. The next day, she began to have a fever. Disgusting red bumps also grew on her arms. The white coat was obviously very satisfied. He did not need to inject her with anything else. He did not need anything else. Just this one time was enough to make her life a living hell. ¡°You injected her with HIV?¡±The yellow-haired man stretched out his finger and pointed inside. Yan Huan, who was on the verge of death, asked, ¡°Did you really do that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±The white coat was actually very proud of himself. ¡°I injected her with the blood of an AIDS patient. Now she is already an HIV carrier.¡± ¡°So...¡±he warned the yellow-haired man. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s best to stay away from her so that you don¡¯t catch the virus yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much.¡±The yellow-haired man touched his arm, ¡°And you stay away from me. He moved his body away and despised the white coat. You¡¯ve touched that thing before. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll catch it.¡± ¡°You can rest assured about that.¡±The white coat was not worried at all. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor myself. How can I catch that disease? As long as you don¡¯te into contact with her blood, you won¡¯t catch it.¡± The yellow-haired man gritted his teeth and angrily turned around to walk out. This ce was really too dirty. It was fine to inject anything, but how could he let her get that kind of dirty disease? It would still be contagious. If she got infected, how would she be able to live.., anyway, he would definitely not stay here in the future. Who knew if there would be that kind of virus in the air. After brother Hua found out, he sized up the white coat for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. You¡¯re doing all these evil deeds?¡± ¡°Evil deeds?¡±The white coat smiled mischievously. ¡°Brother Hua, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We all came out together. Who doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve done this once or twice.¡± ¡°Anyway, no matter what method we use, we just have to follow the orders of the owner. Besides, we¡¯ve already done all the things like digging up people¡¯s graves, Smashing People¡¯s ashes, buying and selling organs, and selling people¡¯s morals. There¡¯s no need to mention evil deeds. ¡°People like us live such a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Even if we die in the future, we will still go to Hell.¡± ¡°Whether we go to hell or not, it¡¯s none of my business. Anyway, the person who is dead now is not me.¡±The yellow-haired man hugged his arm tightly with a ruffian look on his face. If he did this kind of thing too often, it would be just like that. There were thousands of people in the world. There were tens of thousands of different ways for individuals to survive. Their master lived like this. Don¡¯t talk to them about evil human nature, they don¡¯t need it.

 Chapter 1102 - every debt has its debtor

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1114 every debt has its debtor</h4>


    ¡°Then what should we do with her now?¡±The blonde pointed at the woman inside, ¡°She has contracted that kind of disease. Do We still need to watch? I don¡¯t.¡±He shook his head. Anyway, he would never go there in the future. Who knew if there was that kind of disease in the air? Anyway, if any of you want to go, I won¡¯t.¡± Brother Hua took another cigarette from his body, lit it, put it in his mouth, and blew out another smoke ring. ¡°We¡¯ve already done what you asked, master Gu. Whether we die or not is none of our business. When I get the moneyter, we can leave.¡± As for the woman inside, whether she lived or died, or whether she was unwilling to ept death, and then spread it to others, that was none of their business. After all, by that time, they would be long gone from the territory of Hai City. Besides, this matter had a head and a debtor. They were only taking money from her and helping her get rid of the disaster. If they wanted revenge, they had to find that person. Even if they had to die, they had to support that person. Brother Hua finished smoking a cigarette and walked out. He took out a cell phone from his pocket and put it by his ear. If anyone noticed, they would find that his thumb was missing a part. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. That woman is now addicted to drugs and AIDS. Of course, we¡¯ll give it to her free of charge. We won¡¯t charge you extra. Now, we¡¯re done. The money will be transferred to the ount I gave you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Hua poured out another cigarette with one hand and started smoking.¡± ¡°People like us work for money and work for our lives. What we earn is nothing more than the cost of our lives. As long as you give us enough money to satisfy us, our mouths will be sealed very tightly. Of course, we will forget about this matter. Even if we get caught in the future, you can rest assured that we won¡¯t give you up.¡± He took another deep puff of the cigarette, ¡°How can we walk by the river without getting our shoes wet? I can¡¯t guarantee that either. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether we¡¯ll be caught. It¡¯s just a robbery. No one in the world will know about it. You came to US once, but of course, I won¡¯t mention your boss¡¯s name. I Won¡¯t mention anything else about my brother Hua, but you should be able to trust him in terms of credit.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank you, Boss. Remember to take care of us if you have any other business in the future. We¡¯ll get to know each other again. I believe there¡¯s still a chance for us to work together again.¡± Brother Hua had walked this path many times. Whether it was in the beginning or on purpose, forced or unintentional, once there was a first time, it was very easy to have a second time. It was not easy to be a good person in this world. Could it be that it was difficult to be a bad person? As he waited for the boss to summon him again, he had a premonition that perhaps they would really meet again. Of course, he was very willing to cooperate with the boss again. He was generous, and he had both silver and goods to eat. Not long after, arge amount of money was transferred into brother Hua¡¯s ount. Of course, this amount of money was absolutely urate. Of course, he also absolutely agreed. The boss was really generous, he actually gave almost double the price. This was the hush money. Therefore, he really hoped that the cooperation would continue. The door outside creaked open. Yan Huan was still lying on the ground. She had not eaten or drank water for a few days. Her lips were so dry that there was no color. She looked like a university student, she was rapidly aging. And she was sick, aIDS. She was addicted to drugs, what else could she live for? What else could she do? It would be better if she really died. The world would be clean. However, was her life too tough? Even if she did not eat or drink for so many days, she still did not die. She could hear the sounds outside and could feel the cold wind blowing on her body, she could also see the window, casting a ray of light that was not very bright. At this time, a person had already walked to her side. The sound of his footsteps was very special. It did not sound like the floating under the feet of the white coat, nor did it sound like the yellow-haired personing and going in a hurry. This was another person, and this person¡¯s body also had a strong smell of tobo. This person loved to smoke, and he was also a smoker. His body had the smell of inferior cigarettes, which would appear over the years, this unique smell would appear. There was also the feeling of not washing his hair for a few days. There was still a cigarette between the man¡¯s two fingers. It seemed that he was the type of smoker who would not leave his mouth. ¡°You can live on. Maybe we can meet again next time.¡±The man exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and then he exhaled the cigarette on Yan Huan¡¯s body. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me,¡±the man continued to say, ¡°There is a cause and a debtor. If you want revenge, go look for him. I am someone who receives money and works for others. Don¡¯t you have this disease? If you go, you will infect his entire family. Isn¡¯t it just revenge? This is very easy. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand? Just use some of your blood.¡± ¡°Also...¡±he took another puff of the cigarette. The smell of the cigarette entered his throat, and he felt extremelyfortable, ¡°I forgot to tell you. Last time, our boss told us to dig up a woman¡¯s grave and then smashed her urn. After that, he crushed her bones and scattered her ashes. Could it be that this dead person is also rted to you?¡± Yan Huan clutched his clothes tightly, and his breathing became fierce. The man stood up again and threw the cigarette butt on the ground. Then, he stepped on it out of habit, causing the soles of his shoes to be stained with the smell of smoke and mud. Then, he strode out, but he did not hear the sound of the door closing. Yan Huan was still lying on the ground. The wind that came in from the door had changed the damp and cold air in such a carefree manner for the first time. Little by little, it also removed the musty smell and the cold air inside. Yan Huan was still lying on the ground. She did not know how much time had passed. She also did not know if it was dark or daybreak. She struggled to stand up, but not long after she stood up, she fell to the ground again. Not long after, she climbed up from the ground again. Only then did she leave this ce step by step. The wind outside blew on her face for the first time, but at this moment, there was no warmth or color on her face. Even her heart turned cold. She touched her arm and walked step by step, she fell from time to time, but no matter how many times she fell, she still stood up in the end. Under the streetmps, her body was so thin that it had lost its shape. However, she still moved forward, and the coat on her body was also filled with a lot of wind. It was almost empty. There was nothing inside, and the hair on her head was almost frozen. Even with such a strong wind, it was impossible for it to move a strand, as if it was stuck to her scalp.

 Chapter 1103 - female ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1115 female ghost</h4>


    A car drove over, and the high-beam light shone on her face. There was a green face in the middle, and a pair of godless, terrifying eyes that seemed to be emitting green light. There were also bloody wounds on her forehead, and the blood on her face was clearly dried, her face was terrifying and ferocious. The driver was so scared that his entire body was covered in cold sweat. Without thinking, he directly hit the steering wheel with all his might. He hurriedly turned the car around and ran back like a mad man. He picked up his phone and almost cried out. ¡°Mom, I saw a ghost just now. It was a female ghost. Her face was green and she didn¡¯t have any feet. She was floating on the ground. Mom, I didn¡¯t believe what you said before. There was really a ghost in this matter. ¡°Mom, what do you think I should do now? Will that Ghost Haunt Me?¡± The man was crying and shouting. He was useless. His tears flowed down the river and he was scared to death. ¡°Mom, do you think this will work?¡±The man stopped his car. He looked back and couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t dare. I can¡¯t even see her now. Do you really want me to go back?¡± Something was said on the other end of the phone, and the man¡¯s face changed several colors. ¡°Okay.¡±The man gritted his teeth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± He turned the steering wheel again and turned the car around again, following the same path as before. He saw the female ghost floating under the streetlights from afar, and the wind blew from time to time, however, the female ghost¡¯s hair did not move at all. His mother had said that it was not that the ghost¡¯s hair could not move. Moreover, its face was also green. He stopped the car and walked out of the car. However, his legs were still trembling. It was not that he did not dare to leave even if he wanted to. It was also that he did not dare to return even if he wanted to. He did not know how to crawl? His mother had said that this kind of female ghost whose hair did not move was an evil ghost. As long as he met her, she would definitely follow him. Unless he used the wealth of the Yang world to buy the road to theherworld, otherwise, this female ghost would continue to pester him and make him unlucky in everything, in the end, not only would he be implicated, but he would also bring harm to his entire family. He gritted his teeth hard. For himself and his family, F * ck, he would go all out. Who asked him to be unlucky? In the middle of the night, he insisted on taking a shortcut. The result was good. This round trip was even longer, not only did he have to take a few detours, now he had to spend money to get rid of the disaster. His mother often told him to note out toote. In the middle of the night, there was a chilly wind. The road was not safe, especially near the cemetery. However, there were things that were not clean. If he walked too much at night.., he would definitely encounter ghosts, look, didn¡¯t he just encounter Ghosts Now? If he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t there a hospital nearby? There was a morgue in the hospital. If there was a morgue, then there wasn¡¯t a dead person, perhaps it was a ghost that had just died and was looking for someone to take revenge on. Losing money to eliminate disaster. Losing money to eliminate disaster. The driver was muttering to himself. Then, he took out his wallet and took out all the money in his wallet. He had spent some of his sry for this month, and there was only 3,500 yuan left. He had thought that he could just take out 1,000 yuan, but he remembered what his mother had said. If he didn¡¯t give her enough money, the female ghost would follow him. At that time, he might not even have his life, let alone money. With his people around, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of not having money in the future. He would only have money if he had his life, what was the point of having money and not being able to spend it. This time, he really made up his mind. He ced the three thousand Yuan inside on the ground and found a brick to put it on. ¡°The money of the living buys the road of the dead.¡± ¡°The soul of the dead takes a detour when ites to money.¡± He stood up and shouted at the female ghost. At this moment, he really felt like he was a lunatic. He was talking to the air. When the female ghost floated towards him again, he hurriedly ran into his car. These few steps were like rolling and crawling in a sorry state. When he stepped on the elerator, the car also rushed over with a whoosh. Only under the streetlights, a gust of cold wind blew from time to time, as if it really carried the cold wind of the Netherworld Road. On the Netherworld Road, we won¡¯t leave until we see each other. Yan Huan walked over and squatted down. The streetlights pulled her shadow longer and further away. If the driver had carefully looked at her back then, he would have realized that she actually had a shadow, she wasn¡¯t a ghost, but a person. She removed the brick that was pressing on the money, then took out the money from below and ced it in her pocket. Then, like a wandering soul, she walked forward step by step. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth. It was the familiar feeling of being bitten by a bug. She knew it. She was going to get addicted to drugs. She continued to endure it and hid under a bridge. She began to hug her legs tightly. After a while, she felt her body tremble from time to time. Even her lips trembled. It was ufortable. Soon, her hair was wet and she was covered in sweat. She pulled up her sleeves and wiped the sweat off her head. Then, she stayed in this bridge hole and allowed the cold wind to blow, but she did not dare to go anywhere. It had always been like this. Her clothes were all wet and dry. No matter how wet they were, she used her own body temperature to warm them up. Therefore, her life was really very, very tough. She was still not dead. She touched her arm and looked into the distance. Her breath was also filled with that terrifying cold air. She was cold and she was trembling, but her eyes had never been mixed with any emotions. There was no joy.., there was no sorrow, no sorrow, and there was no love. She still wanted to live. She wanted revenge. Just like what the man who had captured her had said, there was a debt for every injustice. Whoever had caused her to be so miserable, she wanted to let him have a taste of this feeling of living a life worse than death. However, why did she want to Cry Now? She was so sad that she wanted to cry. What should she do? Yes, what should she do? ¡°Lu Yi, what do you think I should do? What should we do?¡± She hugged her leg and suddenly covered her mouth as she burst into tears. She was done for. She was really done for. She was done for the rest of her life. This was not thest time. It was not because her face was ruined. It was not because her leg was crippled. She knew what she would do in the future. Would Lu Yi dislike her? If her face was ruined, she could have stic surgery, her crippled legs could be reattached, but tell him what would happen if he was infected with AIDS. Could he be cured? Could he be cured? Even the child knew that this was an illness that could not be cured. It could still be contagious.

 Chapter 1104 - where to stay

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1116 where to stay</h4>


    She shrank her body and sat under such a bridge for the whole night. When the sky had just brightened, she climbed up the bridge by herself, then lowered her head and walked forward, except for her overly thin body. Except for the clothes and hats she wore on her hair, and the various smellsing from her body, she was alone. Yes, she was alone. But what about the things behind her? No matter how dirty and evil she was, and how dirty she was, she was now worse than a ghost. What kind of person was she? And who was the person who had caused her to be like this, neither human nor ghost? She wanted to know. who was that? She touched the money in her pocket. When she passed by a steamed bun shop, she waited there for half a day until no one was there. She took out a hundred yuan from her hand and put it on the table, but she took a step back. She wasn¡¯t afraid of others being dirty, she just didn¡¯t want to infect others. Although she knew that this kind of disease was just a touch of the hand.., a casual touch wouldn¡¯t be contagious, but she still didn¡¯t dare. ¡°We can¡¯t change it.¡±Thedy boss of the steamed bun shop picked up the Hundred Yuan on the table for half a day. She also wanted to earn this money, but she really couldn¡¯t change it. ¡°Big Sister, do you have any old clothes? You Don¡¯t have to change it.¡± Yan Huan raised her face. The hat on her head also covered most of her face. At this moment, her face still had some cyan color, and the bottom of her eyes was also cyan-gray. She looked like aplete hermit. Fortunately, because the hat was too big, it also covered most of her face. One could see that her eyes were exceptionally big, but there was no divine luster. At most, it could make people think that she had escaped from somewhere and that she was poor. But this time, it was 100 yuan, and it didn¡¯t seem that she was really that poor. ¡°Old clothes?¡±When the woman from the steamed bun shop heard this, she remembered. ¡°There are some. Wait for me.¡±As she said this, she ran into her room and took out a bag of clothes. ¡°These clothes are all worn by me. Although they are a little old, I have washed them. Do you think these are okay?¡± The woman was still quite worried. After all, even though this one hundred yuan was not worth it, no one would be foolish enough to buy an old set of clothes. ¡°Thank you, Big Sis.¡±Yan Huan was not picky. She took the steamed bun and the clothes and left. Shouldn¡¯t she be grateful for the days she spent in the Chen family vige? At the very least, when she was alone.., no matter what, she could still live on. She looked at the stic bag in her hand. There were a few things in the bag. There weren¡¯t many, just a few pieces. However, she had everything. A set of long autumn clothes, a sweater on the outside, and a pair of warm pants.., as well as a pair of cotton pants that were neither too long nor too short. Actually, with one touch, she knew that these weren¡¯t expensive clothes. If they really were, the other party wouldn¡¯t give them to her. Besides, those who could afford such expensive clothes wouldn¡¯t be allowed to sell steamed buns. She found a ce with no one around and took off her clothes. She had worn these clothes for too long, and her body was covered in sweat. It was dirty and smelly, and she had stayed in that ce for a long time, it was as if her body had be moldy, and her clothes had also be hard. When she took off her clothes, Yan Huan felt that if she continued to wear them like this, she would probably crush someone to death. Not to mention the clothes on the outside, the clothes on the inside were actually more or less the same. They were already stiff and cold. When the cold wind blew on her body, it did not take long for goosebumps to form on her body, she hurriedly changed into new clothes. The new clothes were not veryfortable. Even after staying in the Chen Vige for about a year, she was so poor at the beginning that she did not even have a decent set of clothes, however, she was still ruined by the life of these few years. She actually felt ufortable wearing such clothes. She looked at the clothes on the ground. In the end, she wanted to pick up the clothes, but in the end, she did not pick them up. There were too many things in the clothes, and there were too many memories. She was no longer worthy, and she did not want them anymore. She put the clothes in a bag and lit the clothes on fire. She sat there alone. The light of the fire reflected on her face, but it was still ghastly pale. She touched her wrist, but it was still pricked and in pain. She carefully pulled open the sleeve of her cotton-padded jacket and saw that there was almost no good skin on her arm, as well as needle holes of different sizes. They were densely packed on her arm, it was almost terrifying. She hurriedly put down her sleeve. A sudden pain in her heart was almost unbearable. The jacket had gradually burned into ashes. Everything from the past, her past memories, and her past life were like this jacket. From now on, there would be no more. She put her hand in her pocket again and took out some things. The man who thought she was a ghost used 3,500 yuan to clear the way. The original 500 Yuan she had on her, those people probably didn¡¯t want to take it, she had 4,000 yuan, and this 4,000 yuan, in hai city, sometimes didn¡¯t even have a month¡¯s living expenses. 4,000 yuan was not enough to survive in Hai City, let alone a hermit like her, a patient, a patient with AIDS. She did not dare to imagine, and then she took out a ne from her neck. It was a tinum ne, and the gemstones on it were worth some money. She also had a card, which was full of money, it was still quite a lot. However, this card was useless. She could withdraw money, but as long as the money in her ount moved, Lu Yi would know, unless she wanted to let others know of her whereabouts. She stood up. The clothes behind her had turned into ashes. With a gust of cold wind, they gradually flew to God knows where and disappeared. Perhaps they had also disappeared. Some things were destroyed or destroyed. If they disappeared, they disappeared. It was impossible to find them again. They were just like her mother. She wrapped her face tightly and bought a mask. Almost all of her face was covered. Also, there were gloves. She put on the gloves. Now, except for her eyes that were exposed, everything was covered, including her face, which was obviously of the wrong color. What she was looking for now was a ce to live, a ce where she might not let anyone else live. But where would she find such a ce, and where would she find a ce to live.

 Chapter 1105 - She was afraid that there was no turning back

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1117. She was afraid that there was no turning back</h4>


    She sniffed and found an old house in the suburbs. The house was very old and dangerous. Now, no one lived here. Most of them had moved away. There were not many houses left. ¡°You want to live here?¡±Thendlord looked at Yan Huan for a long time. ¡°500 yuan per month. Do you have it?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Yan Huan, but rather that she looked down on him. He had made her so angry that she was so honest. Could it be that he had done some shady business. Yan Huan nodded. He took out 500 yuan from his own pocket and handed it over. The only reason she lived here was because there weren¡¯t many people. She wouldn¡¯t be discovered by others. The current her was simply shameful, and she didn¡¯t want to be seen by others. ¡°There¡¯s also a deposit of 500 yuan.¡±When thendlord saw that Yan Huan was so happy to take the money, he once again opened his mouth to ask for more. Yan Huan took out another 500 yuan from his pocket, and thendlord took it over in one go. Then, he counted them one by one. Thendlord took a total of 1,000 yuan, but he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Yan Huan. He really felt that this woman was too strange. It was winter, so even if it was cold, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of wrapping herself up like this. However.., she touched the money in her pocket again. Who cares? The house was rented out anyway. Even if she wanted to ask for a refund, she would not give it back. As long as the money was in her pocket, it was impossible for her to leave again. This was a month¡¯s worth of food money at home. She could even eat a few more meals. Yan Huan took the key given by thendlord. The house was really very old. As long as one had some ability, they would not live here. This ce was far away from the city, and the surrounding traffic was not very developed. Living Here.., even a bus was difficult to take. It would still take half an hour to find the bus stop. The house was also old, so it was not convenient to do anything. The house that Yan Huan asked for could be considered the best. Of course, it was also expensive. One room and one living room. Fortunately, there was a small toilet in the innermost room. It was ventted on both sides, but the house was empty. There was almost no furniture in it. Other than a bed, it was pitifully empty, there wasn¡¯t even a basin. She hade empty-handed. She hadn¡¯t even brought a single piece of luggage with her. All of her belongings were on her. She only had four thousand Yuan on her back. No.., she only had three thousand Yuan now. Compared to when she was in the Chen family vige, she was still in a worse state. Her days were still difficult. At the very least, she could have found a job back then. But now that she was in this state, what kind of job was she going to find, she could not find any job. She was afraid that others would know that she was a recluse. She was also afraid that others would know that she had that kind of illness. Therefore, she did not dare to do anything. She could only hide in this broken ce, she also thought of herself as a turtle. She might also hide in this shell for the rest of her life, until the day she died. She closed the door of the room again. In the cold wind, she hid herself and then lowered her head. She was too ashamed to face anyone. She did not dare to let anyone touch her, and she did not dare to touch anyone, what she was afraid of was the color of others¡¯eyes, as well as their disgust and disdain for her. She was afraid of this kind of gaze, and she was also afraid of this kind of life She walked for about an hour before she found a store. She spent a hundred yuan to buy some things, a set of bedding, a basin, and some daily necessities. Only then did she carry these things again, she walked back. The wind blew on her body from time to time. Her forehead would also perspire because of the heat. However, before long, it would be blown clean by the cold wind at this moment. The sweat continued to flow, while the other side continued to dry. At this moment, she was hugging a bunch of things. It was as though there was still a long way to go. However, she did not know if she could finish walking. It was not until she returned that she could not help but want to cry. She used her sleeve to wipe her tears clean. The cloth was not too soft. When it touched her skin, she could feel the pain of the rough cloth rubbing against her. It was as though the cold wind was cutting her from the outside. She opened the door again, but it was still the same inside. There was nothing but the old wooden bed. She carried the thing in again, and at this moment, she was as thin as a ghost, she was even thinner than when she was in Chen Vige. When she was in the vige, she did not have a drug addiction, nor did she have such a dirty disease. No one dared toe into contact with such a dirty disease. She spent a lot of effort toy the bedding and other things. There was also a small pillow. This might be her home in the future. It might be the little nest that she had lived in for a long time. It seemed that her life had returned to the past. She had never returned to the Lu family. She was still the rural woman who had returned from the small mountain vige. She had nothing. No, that was not right. She hugged the pillow in her arms and cried out loud. It was different. It was still different. At that time, she had at least dared to meet three children. She had also dared to recognize three children, but now, she did not even dare to meet them. She touched her face, but she could not feel any flesh. She seemed to be able to touch her bags under her eyes and her face that was green. There were also needle marks on her arms. Her entire body was covered with disgusting red bumps. Suddenly, she put down the pillow in her arms. Then, she clenched her hands tightly. The fingernails of her hands were almost sunk into her palms. Her fingers were grabbing the quilt from time to time, releasing, opening, opening, and releasing. Tears and tears flowed down her face, and she bit the corner of her lips until it was a bloody mess. In the Blur, she seemed to not know anything. She actually unconsciously went to take her little money, and then began to walk towards the door. She wanted to go out, she wanted to go out. She couldn¡¯t help it, she was in pain, Wu.. Let Her die, let her really die. If living was so painful, why did she still want to live. Her mother had already been crushed to ashes, her gentle mother, the mother who treated her as everything. Mother. Yan Huan suddenly knelt down. No, she hugged herself, she couldn¡¯t go, she couldn¡¯t go, if she went, there would be no turning back. She couldn¡¯t be seen by others, she couldn¡¯t let others know who she was. She couldn¡¯t harm Lu Yi, and she couldn¡¯t harm the three children either. They were all she had. She had never done anything for them, so why couldn¡¯t she hurt them again? No matter how much stain she added to their lives, this stain would never be washed away. She didn¡¯t want the children to hate her. She hugged her head. At this moment, her body was no longer hers. She was in so much pain that even her soul was distorted. She knocked her head against the ground, causing her head to be covered in blood.

 Chapter 1106 - What Despair was

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1118 What Despair was</h4>


    However, she could not bleed. It was impossible for her to bleed. Her blood could infect diseases, her blood was evil, and her blood was dirty. She shrank her body and shivered. Her whole body kept twitching, and her clothes were wet again. Even big hair stuck to her face. Another drop of water rolled down her cheek, but it was unknown whether it was sweat or tears. When she woke up again, it was unknown what time it was. She had woken up from the cold and from hunger. She touched her head, but it was extremely painful. Her clothes were wet again. She lowered her head and looked at the blood on the floor. Then, she got up from the ground and took a basin of water. She knelt on the ground and began to wipe the blood. Her blood was poisonous, and she could not let anyone touch it. Her misty eyes were hazy at first, then clear. She did not know how many times she had repeated it. A drop of water fell from the sky and then spread on the floor. She thought that she must havemitted a great sin in her past life. It was a great sin that could not be redeemed. That was why she had to suffer so much in this life. was she living to atone for her past life. What wasughable was that the fortune teller even said that she would have many grandchildren and be happy for the rest of her life. Would she? Would she? She wiped her tears with her sleeve. Would she still have many grandchildren like this? If she could not even save her own life, what happiness could she still have. She did not have any happiness. The people around her would all be unhappy because of her. It would be Lu Yi, Yi Ling, and her three children. She picked up the basin, and the water in the basin was poured into the toilet. The bloody water had already flowed out through the sewer. Would it still be infected? She did not know. She touched her aching forehead. She could not let it bleed anymore. She needed to buy a rope to tie her up. Otherwise, she did not know what she would do without realizing it. She brought another basin of water, knelt on the ground, and wiped the floor again and again. She was so numb, expressionless, and did not feel anything. Her hands were already cold and she choked, but she could not feel any pain anymore. Do you know what is despair? Do you know what is worse than death? Do you know, what is worse than death? She knew, it was like this, in fact, she might have died cleaner, but she was still alive with such a body, such a struggle to survive, alive. She went out and bought a strong rope, tied the end of the rope to the window, the window is made of steel rods, no matter what, she may have the strength to pull down the steel rods, she is also for the wall, she also bought a cotton quilt. Even if she really lost her mind, she knew that she would hit her head. She knew that she would bite herself. But now, no matter what, it was impossible for her to bite herself again, she could not afford to be injured. She could not afford to be injured at all. In the middle of the night, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her body could not help but tremble again. She jumped down from the wooden bed, and then her trembling hands tied up her feet with a rope, and then her hands. She clenched the rope with her teeth, and also wrapped her hands and feet a little tighter. After a while, it was that familiar feeling again. It was very painful, very painful. She bit the corner of the nket hard, and her eyes also became red from holding it in. Only the string of beads that kept gathering from the corner of her eyes started to fall down from time to time. Her eyes were wide open, but she did not feel anything. It was painful and sad. .. ¡°Huanhuan...¡±suddenly, a man sat up. He pulled open themp on the bedside and put his hand on his forehead. At this moment, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, even his clothes were drenched. He turned themp on a little brighter and entered the bathroom. When the hot water was put down, no one saw the tears that dripped down from the corner of the man¡¯s eyes. Who said that men couldn¡¯t Cry? Who said that men couldn¡¯t Cry? Men were human, and Lu Yi was human. Why couldn¡¯t he cry? The door outside was suddenly pushed open. Lu Yi hurriedly took his clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw Xun Xun standing at the door with her little bare feet and a big doll in her arms. She was looking at him with a pair of big eyes. Lu Yi took a towel and wiped his hair in a mess. Then, he walked over and carried Xun Xun up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±Lu Yi carried his daughter to the bed and touched her feet. He saw that her feet were a little cold and she wasn¡¯t wearing socks. Did she feel ufortable somewhere? He ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s forehead and realized that it was a little hot. ¡°Baby, sit down first. Wait for Daddy.¡± Lu Yi opened a drawer at the side and took out a medicine box. Then, he took out a thermometer. ¡°Let¡¯s take your temperature.¡±. Lu Yi carried his daughter up, then he held the thermometer for her and wrapped his daughter up with the nket. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not talking again?¡±Lu Yi gently patted his daughter¡¯s little face. After the child recovered from her illness, she had be the same as before. She was so pitiful. Her mother¡¯s bangs had already grown, however, she did not allow anyone to touch them no matter what. In the end, it was Lu Yi who cut her hair. However, Lu Yi¡¯s skills were not good. He cut Xun Xun¡¯s hair like a dog¡¯s bite. Xun Xun did not care at all. It was just that this child did not seem to like talking to others. Xun Xun rubbed her eyes. Her long eyshes were extremely fragile. Her baby fat little face had disappeared. Now, it had be a small pointy chin. However, her eyes were even bigger. No.., her eyes were the only thing that could be seen on her face. If this continued, she might really be an owl in the future. ¡°Pull pull pull...¡±Xun Xun called out to Lu Yi before she clenched her father¡¯s fingers tightly. ¡°Xun Xun has a headache. Mother said that if you have a headache, you have to tell father because Xun Xun will infect brother.¡± Lu Yi suddenly felt his eyes ache. He hugged his daughter tightly, and it was almost as if both father and daughter were relying on each other. ¡°Ba Ba, does Mommy Not Love Xunxun Anymore?¡± As Xunxun asked, tears fell again, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t shee to xunxun? Why doesn¡¯t she hug Xunxun anymore? Xunxun is very well-behaved. Xunxun will be very well-behaved. Xunxun will eat meat in the future and will recite poems properly. She Won¡¯t talk back to Mommy.¡±

 Chapter 1107 - was sick again

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1119 was sick again</h4>


    ¡°Ba Ba, can you ask Mummy to Come Back?¡±She kept shaking Lu Yi¡¯s arm. She missed her mother. She was still young, and she couldn¡¯t leave her mother. Other children had mothers, but she didn¡¯t have one. No, she had a mother. Was She Really Naughty? That was why her mother was missing. Her mother didn¡¯t want her, and she didn¡¯t want her brother. Lu Yi hugged his daughter and his eyes turned red. How was he going to tell his little daughter that their mother had gone to God knows where? Their mother had gone missing again. Their mother might note back in the future. He did not know how much good luck a person had But he was afraid that Yan Huan had already used up all his luck. Perhaps one day, when he found her, there would be no Yan Huan in this world. Didn¡¯t they say that fate was set in stone. If Yan Huan was destined to not live past twenty-eight years old, why was Yi Ling still alive? Why was Su Muran still alive? Why was his father still alive? Why were all the members of the Ye family still alive, however, only his Huanhuan was gone. Only his Huanhuan suffered retribution. Only his Huanhuan was still alive. It was unknown whether she was still alive or not. She was hurt time and time again. Lu Yi lowered his head again and saw that Xun Xun was already asleep. She was still holding a doll in her arms. Lu Yi carefully took out the thermometer. It was already 37.8 degrees, which was not a normal temperature. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will send you to the hospital,¡±Lu Yi wrapped his daughter in a nket. He knew that Xun Xun¡¯s health was not good. This child had spent a lot of time in the hospital since she was young. He Yibin once said that as long as Xun Xun had a fever or something wrong, it was best not to wait and send her directly to the hospital. Moreover, when he was discharged from the hospital, he Yibin had also said that this kind of weather was the epidemic phase of influenza and pneumonia in children. He still had three children at home. It was best to separate the three children now, or else.., this one would infect the other, and thest three children might get sick. Lu Yi carried his daughter well and then pressed his face against his daughter¡¯s small forehead. Indeed, it was even hotter than before. He wrapped his daughter in his coat and then carried his daughter outside, then, he got into the car and sent his daughter to the hospital. It was already three to nine days into the severe winter. It was the coldest time of the year, and one could see that both sides of the road were covered in ice. Three to three, the bricks were broken. He drove faster and pressed his phone. Not long after, he Yibin¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Are you on duty today?¡±He asked. ¡°Yes.¡±He Yibin¡¯s voice did not sound very energetic, ¡°As you know, it¡¯s the flu season. The doctors are full of children. The children have little resistance. If they are not careful, they will be infected. I have moved all my belongings to the doctors, so you can find me in the hospital no matter what. Also, he isining. You all say that I am in my thirties and have no partner. How can I have time to find a partner?¡± His mouth was still rambling on and on, as if he was pouring beans. He keptining about this and the one he wasining about. In the end, even the hospital¡¯s leader scolded him, saying that he would not be given a holiday.., he had to be here every day. Was it not enough for him to give his youth to this hospital? Did he have to add his life to it? Lu Yi drove all the way while he yibin talked all the way. One sentence after another, he would talk about something, and then he would talk about something again. His voice was still very loud. He had been talking for almost half an hour, lu Yi did not stop talking. If it were anyone else, they would probably be thirsty and looking for water to drink. However, he yibin did not drink water now, so he could still talk for another half an hour. After drinking water.., he might be able to hold on for at least another hour and a half. He had been holding it in for too long, and there was someone who could vent it out for him. Otherwise, these emotions would be tormented to death by him, and he might not be able to get a wife in the future, perhaps even people would go crazy, and they might even die young. The car stopped, and Lu Yi also hung up the phone. He took his cell phone out of the car and put it in his pocket. When he came out and opened the back door, he saw that Xun Xun was still sitting in the child¡¯s seat. Her face was a little red, and she was not very energetic. However, she was ying with the doll, and her eyes were still energetic. Lu Yi carried his daughter down and wrapped her in his coat. ¡°Pull...¡±Xun Xun used her little finger to pull on her father¡¯s button, then hugged the doll in her arms tightly. ¡°Uncle he is so noisy, so noisy that Xun Xun can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s noisy.¡± Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s forehead. It was still a little burning, but the child was still in good spirits. The noisy he yibin was only of this little use. Xun Xun pressed her small forehead into her father¡¯s arms. Her small and delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted. Although she was not veryfortable, the little girl was obedient. ¡°Hey, Lu Yi, why are you here?¡±He Yibin had just finishedining and was about to go back on duty when he saw Lu Yie in. ¡°She has a fever,¡±Lu Yi carefully protected his daughter in his arms. ¡°Why does she have a fever again?¡±Bao Yibin had a headache. He had never seen a child who loved to get sick so much. Every three days, she would get a minor illness, and every two days, she would get a major illness. All she did was run to the hospital. Lu Yi ced his daughter in he Yibin¡¯s office. Only then did Lu Yi unwrap his clothes and carry Xun Xun up from inside. Xun Xun was still an obedient and soft little milk bun. Because she had be thinner again.., therefore, only her eyes could be seen on her small face. With such big eyes, how did she look like a character in a manga. ¡°Come, Uncle Baby, take a look.¡± He Yibin ced his hand on Xun Xun¡¯s small forehead. His brows also tightened. Indeed, she had a fever again. He took the stethoscope and ced it on Xun Xun¡¯s small chest. Xun Xun sat very obediently. Her pair of big eyes did not have much energy. She looked at this and then looked at that. Herst hand was still holding the doll¡¯s hair in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, we¡¯ll draw blood for a check-up. It might be pneumonia again.¡±He Yiji had already carried xunxun, but xunxun reached out for her father to carry her. Lu Yi took his daughter and could not help but touch her little face again. ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to get another injection. Are You Afraid?¡±

 Chapter 1108 - because she was tough

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1120 because she was tough</h4>


    Xun Xun shook her head. She was a brave little girl. ¡°Pull it out. Xun Xun isn¡¯t afraid. It doesn¡¯t hurt to get an injection. Xun Xun doesn¡¯t infect her brother.¡±The little girl didn¡¯t know much, but she remembered her mother saying that when she was sick, she needed treatment and injections, otherwise, her brother would also need injections and pain. Therefore, Xun Xun knew that it was okay if she was in pain. She wasn¡¯t afraid, as long as her brother wasn¡¯t in pain. He Yibin¡¯s heart felt sour as well. It was good to have siblings. However, in their generation, they were all only children. Although they received the love of their parents, they did not have siblings to apany them, of course, if they loved more, they would also be rtively selfish. Unlike xunxun, who had two older brothers, the older brother would let the younger sister go, but the younger sister would also obediently think of her older brother. ¡°Xunxun is so obedient.¡±He Yibin pinched xunxun¡¯s little face. In the end, after this pinch, he realized that even the flesh could not be pinched, because xunxun was now so thin that there were only a few ounces of flesh left. ¡°I really haven¡¯t seen a child who is thinner than you.¡±He Yibin was still quite disgusted. Of course, it was not because he was disgusted with xunxun, but because he was disgusted with Lu Yi. ¡°If you don¡¯t make Xunxun fat, then leave it to me.¡± Lu Yi hugged his daughter tightly again. His eyes were filled with disdain for he yibin. ¡°If you want a daughter, give birth to her yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability.¡± He Yibin pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m a man. How can I give birth to a child?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a test tube?¡±Lu Yi did not believe that he Yibin, a doctor, could not do such a thing. As long as he wanted to, he could have as many children as he wanted. ¡°You have to believe it.¡±He Yibin touched Xun Xun¡¯s little head again, ¡°If I dare to make such a cold child, my parents will definitely beat me to death, whether I¡¯m 10 years old, 20 years old, or 35 years old now.¡± ¡°Lu Yi, we¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Yes, they were not young anymore. Those ambitions in the past had been worn down by time. What they once wanted was now within reach, but why did they always feel so sad. Because the passage of time was still because they still lost a lot. And he Yibin felt for the first time that he actually had the potential to be a poet. Look at how strong his emotions were. If he didn¡¯t be a poet, but became a doctor instead, that would really erase his talent, perhaps it was also a loss for the country, losing a promising young man who could win the Nobel Prize in literature. And now this promising young man was holding a needle, wanting to poke a little girl¡¯s tender little finger. ¡°Come, xunxun, give me your little hand.¡± He Yibin reached out and squatted in front of xunxun. The little guy looked up at others every day, so it was better to be equal with her. Otherwise, she would be unhappy and afraid. Xunxun looked at her father and always put her little hand behind her back. Lu Yi smiled encouragingly at her. ¡°Be Good, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xunxun thought for a moment and then stretched out her little hand. Then, she quickly buried her little face in her father¡¯s arms. No matter how well she said it and how brave she was, she was only a child that was not even three years old. However, such a big child was still not sensible. She was most afraid of pain. which child would not cry during an injection? They were all afraid.., they were all crying. Her small and tender fingers were pricked. Xun Xun held onto her father¡¯s clothes tightly and hugged her doll tightly in her arms. He Yibin stood up and sent the blood sample to the monitoring room. ¡°Speed this up a little. I¡¯lle over to ask for itter.¡± The people in the monitoring room agreed and immediately carried out the urgent tests. He Yibin also had to take Xun Xun to do a few other tests. If there were no major problems, this child should be suffering from pneumonia. This was just right. They had to run to the hospital again. Not long after, when the test results came out, Xun Xun was already asleep. There were already needles hanging on the back of her small hand. The test results were simr to what he Yibin had thought. It was indeed pneumonia. But this time, it was better than thest time. This time, it was discovered earlier, and it was only in the early stages. The fever would probably subside by tomorrow, and it would be fine after a few more days of injections. Otherwise, Xun Xun¡¯s body would not be in good shape if the medicine was used too much. She was already so thin. If she continued to be so thin, it would be pitiful. ¡°Has she got a wire lock?¡±He Yibin carefully ced Xun Xun¡¯s medical case away and held her small hand. The temperature on her body was already normal, and the fever had subside. It was really good. ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. There was an indescribable estrangement in his dark eyes. He Yibin sighed and gently reached out to Pat Lu Yi on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Didn¡¯t shee backst time? It¡¯s the same this time. Both of you have very tough lives. It¡¯s impossible for you to be separated so easily.¡± Was this self-mockery or worry. And this sentence of ¡®tough lives¡¯really hurt Lu Yi a little. Yes, their lives were very tough. After going through life and death, they finally came back to life. Whether it was him or Yan Huan, it was the same. Could it be that because of their tough lives, they had to bear more love than the average person, heavier than the average person. Xun Xun moved her small body. Just as she was about to raise her hand, Lu Yi pressed down on her small arm and did not allow her to move. What would she do if the needle ran out? That was really going to be pricked again. If it was pricked again for a while, she would cry herself to death. Xun Xun¡¯s small arm was pressed down by someone and she did not feelfortable at all. She frowned her delicate little eyebrows and pursed her lips. It looked like she was going to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s forehead, and then he thought of something. He took out his phone and found a song. This was a song that Yan Huan sang. In this world, only a mother was good.., xun Xun and the three children had only learned this song not long ago. The three children sang this song in unison, and it made Yan Huan, who was a mother,ugh for an unknown amount of time. But now, there were only these songs and no one else. Xun Xun might have heard her mother¡¯s voice, so she quickly fell asleep peacefully. A small hand even grabbed the nket, and her small face gradually rxed. Lu Yi yed this song over and over again. To be honest, Yan Huan¡¯s singing was not pleasant. Her voice was pleasant to hear. It was not too crisp, but it had a hint of the sweetness of tea. However, she did not have great talent in singing, and if she sang, it would go out of tune, the only thing that could stop her from going out of tune was children¡¯s songs, and she had finally found the right way to sing. That was to sing children¡¯s songs with her three children. The three of them singing together was very pleasant to listen to.

 Chapter 1109 - . In this world, only a mother is good

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1121. In this world, only a mother is good</h4>


    And in this world, only a mother is good. It was Yan Huan who recorded it for Xun Xun. He stretched out his hand and carefully touched his daughter¡¯s small face. He only hoped that she would recover quickly and not fall ill again. He really could not fall ill again. If she continued to fall ill.., even he, the father, was about to copse. At this moment, in a simple and crude room, Yan Huan¡¯s body was covered in sweat. She was already covered in sweat and her hands and feet were tightly bound. She suddenly shivered and sobered up. She did not know what time it was, but the only thing she knew was that it was still the middle of the night. She had finally made it through the ordeal. First, she used her teeth to bite open the rope, and then she untied the rope that was tied around her feet, she could see that there were bruises on her ankles and wrists that had been forcefully strangled by the rope. She wiped her face with her sleeve and then stood up. However, after taking another step, she could not help but fall down again. And then again and again, she fell down again and again, but she got up again and again. She walked to her small bathroom and held a handful of water. The water was cold, and when her hand reached into the water, she could not help but shiver, she seemed to be unable to feel the temperature on her fingers. At this moment, she was like a dead person. There was almost no temperature at all. She picked up some water again and put it to her mouth. Then, she drank it one mouthful at a time. Then, she closed her eyes and endured the cold. From her throat all the way to her lungs, there was an inexplicable pain. She walked out and changed into another set of clothes. As for this set of clothes, she had to wash them. Otherwise, she would have nothing to wear. The water was somewhat bone-piercing cold, but she was already used to it, she did not know if this was the so-called self-pity. Perhaps it was. Or maybe she wanted to use the pain in her body to ignore something? Sometimes, only when she was in pain could she feel that she was still alive. And only when she was in pain did she know how much more pain she had to suffer. If she was in pain all the time, perhaps when the real pain came, she would not feel anything anymore. Yes, she did not feel much anymore. After washing her clothes, the sky was still not bright. There was still a cold wind blowing outside from time to time, just like the air in Hai City at this time. There would be water vapor from Hai River, and the water from Hai River was actually almost frozen. She wiped the water on her body, and her fingers were red from the cold. They also trembled slightly from time to time and were numb. She walked to the wooden bed and reached her hand into the pillow. After buying a few things, she only had two thousand two dors. Even if she didn¡¯t eat, drink, or treat her illness, these two thousand dors.., she could onlyst for four months at most, and it was only the rent for this old house. Therefore, she needed money. She needed a lot of money. She also had a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t know where the money came from. She felt that it was quite profitable to pretend to be a female ghost. Should she pretend again. She touched her face. If she really pretended to be a female ghost again, she didn¡¯t know if other people would beat her to death. She thought for a moment and reached into the pillow. She took out a bag of things and opened it. Inside was the jewelry she wore that day. She didn¡¯t know if those people didn¡¯t like it or if.., they forgot, so her jewelry was still there. There was a ring and a ne. It was aplete set. This could sell for a lot of money, right? She remembered that when she bought it, the shop had said that it could be maintained for a lifetime or it could be sold at the original price. However, there was a depreciation fee. Yan Huan Bit the corner of her lips, which were almost colorless. Then, she clenched her hands tightly. Suddenly, she pulled the ne forcefully and also split it in half from the middle. Then, she used a chair to smash the ring and other things. She knew Lu Yi¡¯s character. Lu Yi would find out a lot of things. Perhaps one day, he would find out her whereabouts from these jewelry, but with her like this, she touched her own arm again. What was the use of having her like this? Why not, why not just die in front of her. The next day, she put on an old set of clothes and wrapped her bag tighter. No one would be able to recognize her like this. Although she was thin when she was in the Sun family vige, she was not as thin as she was now, she was so thin that she almost lost her shape. Moreover, her eyes were green and her skin seemed to be green. In this case, some people could tell at a nce that she was actually a drug addict. The next day, she took advantage of the fact that the sky had not yet brightened and went out. She now chose ces with fewer people to walk in order to avoid any physical contact with others. She would go out early in the morning for everything she bought, she did everything to stay away from the crowd. In the eyes of her few neighbors, she was actually a monster who knew where she came from. She did not talk to others and never showed her face. It seemed that she only went out in the morning, and the rest of the time, she stayed in the house. She did not know how these things had spread to thendlord, thendlord recalled that someone once said that some people rented other people¡¯s houses, but they never cleaned them. If they stayed there for a few years.., they would turn people¡¯s houses into a garbage dump. Although her house wasn¡¯t very good, there were still quite a lot of people who rented it. If it really became a garbage dump in the future, would she still need to earn money? So, she came that day. When she opened the door, coincidentally.., yan Huan was eating a bowl of noodles. Was there anything more helpless and awkward than this. Although it was a rented house, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. When thendlord saw Yan Huan, he was naturally embarrassed as well. Initially, they were all aggressive and looked like they wanted to fight for their lives. However, when he saw that his house had been cleaned up, as well as the additional furniture that was originally not there.., there was also a bottle of wild flowers and weeds on the table. At this moment, he felt as though his face was about to burn. ¡°I¡¯vee to the wrong house. I¡¯vee to the wrong house.¡±Thendlord hurriedly closed the door. However, she said that she hade to the wrong house. Everyone knew very well whether she had reallye to the wrong house or not. If she hade to the wrong house.., then what was the key in her hand. Thendlord left, but Yan Huan felt that the house was no longer that safe. She kept her little money with her in the future, or she hid it well. In the morning, the wind that blew on her body carried an obvious chill. Many people shrunk their necks and rubbed their hands together as they hurriedly walked forward. It might be because they were going to work, or it might be because they wanted to go home.

 Chapter 1110 - lack of money

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1123ck of money</h4>


    In this metropolis, these people came and went every day. They lived in the cracks of society, neither warm nor full, and were half-dead. This was the life of Hai Shi. It was a beautiful city, and also a charming city. But at the same time, it was also a cruel ce. There were people who had realized their dreams, and there were people who had been trapped by talent for their entire lives. However, there were still many people who woulde here every year. Although it wasn¡¯t the capital, a sea river connected to the outer sea, and it also led to a world-famous trading port. The prosperity of Hai City came because of this, and of course, it was also because this ce was the cradle of stars, you could see huge advertisements everywhere, and it was also possible that if you saw those people on the streets now, there would be famous stars. Of course, if you were lucky, you might even be a star yourself, you might even get addicted to being a celebrity. After pushing the door open, Yan Huan had already walked in. This was a famous jewelry shop in Hai City. She had bought a lot of jewelry here in the past. Of course, the decorations in the shop were not bad, and the prices were also fair. Although they were not fair to everyone.., the prices were still fair. She stretched out her hand, and there was a small stic bag in her hand. There seemed to be some things in the bag. This must be jewelry. The shop assistant took it, but when she saw it, she was shocked. ¡°How did it break into pieces like this?¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and grabbed the clothes on her body. Since she had contracted that kind of illness, she felt that she was inferior to others. No matter who she was in front of, she had never lifted her face. Even if she was a beggar now, she was still much more noble than her. ¡°Do you want to rece it or rece it?¡±The shop assistant asked Yan Huan. Even though it was broken into pieces, it could be seen that this was the goods sold in their gold shop. Not only was the workmanship very unique, but the jewelry was also made from gold, even the logo on it was unique to their shop. They could change it for free. This was the rule in their shop. Because most of the jewelry in their shop was very expensive, they would provide this kind of jewelry for life. If they wanted to sell it.., their shop would charge a part of the depreciation fee. Although it was said to be a depreciation fee, it was actually only 1% . But don¡¯t underestimate this 1% . It must be known that the jewelry sold here was very few in the hundreds of thousands, and even more in the millions or tens of millions. If they charged such a high price and then charged another 1% of the depreciation fee, then it would be very terrifying. ¡°Sell it.¡±Yan Huan sighed softly. It was unknown what this sigh contained. Some people said that the water was unclear and unclear. It was unknown if they were bidding farewell to her past self. What else did she have now, she had nothing. She was just a trash existence. Even if others threw her away, they would still find her dirty. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask our manager.¡±The shop assistant was very polite. She didn¡¯t think that Yan Huan would use dirty eyes on her just because her clothes were tattered, the service in the big shop had always been very professional. Of course, the service that sold the most was the service. And such a big shop shouldn¡¯t be like the ring she sold in Chen Vige. In the end, they gave her 8,000 yuan. And this 8,000 yuan, not to mention that ring, even that chain couldn¡¯t be bought, and she actually sold that ring at a low price. She stood in a corner, not touching anyone, and not letting anyone touch her. Her gaze was fixed on the counter not far away. That shop assistant seemed to be saying something to the manager, the two of them discussed for a very long time When the shop assistant walked over, Yan Huan actually took a step back. She didn¡¯t want to get too close to others. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±The shop assistant thought that her appearance was too scary and scared the other person. However, why did she always feel that her appearance was not bad? How could she scare the other person. Yan Huan still stood at the same spot. However, as long as the shop assistant moved forward, she would step back. In the end, the shop assistant managed to maintain a safe distance from her. Only then did Yan Huan not step back. The shop assistant finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she had seen such a customer. ¡°It¡¯s like this, miss.¡±The shop assistant let out a sigh of relief before she spoke to Yan Huan. ¡°The item in your hands is indeed something that our shop has sold. Our shop has promised to ensure that it is finally maintained. However, the damage to your current item is too severe. You can no longer tell what it looked like at that time and how much it cost to buy it. Therefore, I can¡¯t give you a full refund for this item. Therefore, we will use the original market price and add a 2% depreciation fee.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Just as the shop assistant was about to say something, Yan Huan suddenly said, ¡°Okay.¡±. The shop assistant was stunned. ¡°She agreed? She actually agreed?¡± But did she really know how valuable these two items were? Yan Huan¡¯s expression was a little deste, and her voice sounded the same. ¡°When I bought them back then, the ne cost 2.78 million, the ring cost 3.75 million, and it cost more than six million.¡± She was not short of money, so when she bought these things, she was always generous. Of course, she also liked things that were more exquisite, and not like the average nouveau riche who insisted on wearing a dog chain around her neck. Although her ne was a little thinner, it was not cheaper than those big nes With the two percent depreciation fee, she could get close to six million. Wasn¡¯t that enough? It was enough. It was really enough. She could buy an old house in Hai City and live there. She didn¡¯t have to worry about thendlord suddenly attacking her. She didn¡¯t have to worry about being chased away. ¡°Then, Miss, please give me your card.¡± The shop assistant stretched out her hand, yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a card.¡±Even if she had a card, she didn¡¯t dare to use it. All of her cards were bound to Yan Huan¡¯s name. When she was in Chen Vige, she had no choice. But now, she had a way, but she still couldn¡¯t move, and regardless of whether she dared to move or not, she was still a pauper. She still didn¡¯t have any money. ¡°No Card?¡±When the shop assistant heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her scalp go numb. Miss, do you want to bring this 6 million in cash? This was 6 million. Even if it was a stack of 10,000 yuan, it would still cost 600 yuan. Could it be that she really wanted to bring it back and use both hands? ¡°Is that not possible?¡±Yan Huan did not feel that 6,000,000 rmb was too much, ¡°Alright.¡±The shop assistant gritted her teeth. She went to discuss with the manager and immediately went to withdraw the cash. With such arge sum of money, even if she wanted to pull it back from the bank, it would still take time Yan Huan also took advantage of this time to buy a colorless gray suitcase. Who said six million can not take, can not take, pull on the line.

 Chapter 1111 - mama was here

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1124 mama was here</h4>


    Not long after, a very ordinary-looking woman walked over. She pulled a suitcase in her hand, just like an ordinary woman who came out to work. She just walked without looking sideways, then, she found herself a remote house, the kind that she built herself. It was not too big, and there were very few people. However, no matter what, it was much better than the ce where she lived. At the very least.., there was also a ce where she could cook. What she was living in now was a stove that was built outside. Her three meals a day were also settled in that way. It was very hard and also very cowardly. She had money now, but she still hadn¡¯t thought about going to a doctor. What was the use of going to a doctor? In the end, it was still incurable. After she bought the house, she prepared to go and pack her luggage. When thendlord heard that Yan Huan wanted to check out, he felt really ufortable in his heart. He had originally said that he had a monthly ie of five hundred yuan, but now, he did not have a single cent. And she still did not give up and went to her own house. She wanted to pick some thorns and also wanted Yan Huan to spend more money. However, after walking around the house for a long time, she still could not find any thorns, she did not want the table and other furniture that the other party had bought for her. No matter what, she had gained a huge advantage. The only thing that could be found was that it was too clean, yes, it was too clean. Moreover, there was a strong smell of disinfectant in it. The floor was also very clean. Even the old windows were spotless. Yes, this house was very clean. Yan Huan had cleaned it for a few days. The ce where her blood had once been was also cleaned many times with disinfectant. This should be clean. In the end, thendlord embarrassedly returned the 500 yuan bet to Yan Huan. Yan Huan also received it. ¡°That, sister, do you want to stay for a few more months? Can I change the locks for You?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡±Yan Huan ced the 500 yuan in his pocket. Some people were not trustworthy. It did not matter how many locks they smoked. Don¡¯t forget.., there was not only one key that could be used to open all the locks. If one coulde here for the first time, they could alsoe here for the second time. When thendlord saw Yan Huan leave, his heart ached. She hurriedly wanted to rent out this house to make up for the money she had lost. However, her house.., perhaps only a person like Yan Huan would want it. Although it was cheap, the traffic was too bad. There wasn¡¯t even a car in the surroundings. Now, it was a fast-paced life. Everyone had to work hard for food and clothing. If they wanted to take advantage of this, why would they want this house if they didn¡¯t have food and clothing? As for her house, it hadn¡¯t been upied since Yan Huan moved out. She lowered the rent from 500 to 400, and then from 400 to 300. Now, it was less than 300 yuan, but no one wanted to rent it. Back then, when Yan Huan came over to rent, she insisted on 500 Yuan and refused to bargain. Back then, it was so painful. After paying the rent, she still had to pay the deposit, which was 500 yuan. and sometimes, she was worried about her house, it would be fine. She came over to take a look, afraid that her house would be damaged. In the end, things turned out well. After Yan Huan left, she could not even find a tenant. At this moment, Yan Huan was already in her new house. She had set aside a small room for herself, but there was nothing in this room. When she felt that her house was about to copse, she locked the door behind her. Even if she was inside, no one would know what happened. Just like this, time and time again, she endured it. She didn¡¯t touch that thing again. She didn¡¯t know if she was about to give up, but she really didn¡¯t want to touch that thing again. Although she had some money now. She sat in front of the window and looked at the night sky outside. She still remembered that not long ago, she had gone to the night market with Lu Yi. At that time, she was so happy and arrogant. She did not put Fang Zhu in her eyes. She even sympathized with her, but now, she was the one who was sympathized with. No matter how old Fang Zhu was, how ugly she was, how tasteless she was, she was still much better than the current her. She hugged her legs tightly and sat there that night. The wind from the window blew on her face from time to time, bringing cold and taking away the warmth of her body. There were even more things that she did not want to lose, but they were already lost. Xun Xun carefully pushed open the door and ran over with her two small legs. She stood in front of the bathroom and saw her father bathing inside. She ran over again and took out her father¡¯s phone from inside. Then she ran out again. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were outside. When they saw her sister, they hurried over to wee her. Xun Xun put her phone on the table. After pressing it for a long time, she pouted. Lu Qi and Lu Guang tried, but they couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°Mommy is here.¡±Xun Xun pointed at the phone. Mommy¡¯s voice was inside. Therefore, she wanted her to tell her that mommy was here. ¡°Mommy Isn¡¯t here.¡±Xiao Guang was sure that mommy wouldn¡¯t be in such a small box. There was no mommy in the big box, and it was even more impossible for the small box to fit them all, of course, their mommy wouldn¡¯t be able to fit them all either. ¡°No, I¡¯m here.¡±Xun Xun was very insistent. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Brother,¡±Xun Xun pulled Lu Qi¡¯s little hand. ¡°Can you help me call her out?¡±Xun Xun thought about her mother. Her mouth twitched when she said this. She wanted her mother. She missed her mother so much. Lu Qi held his sister¡¯s little hand. He was more sensible than Lu Guang and Xun Xun, and he knew a lot of things. His mother had disappeared like thest time. He didn¡¯t want them anymore, so his mother wasn¡¯t in the small box, their voices were in the small box. This teacher had taught her, but Xiao Guang had not listened properlyst time, so he had forgotten. Xun Xun shook Lu Qi¡¯s little hand again. Then, she ran to the door and tried to lift her little toes. She wanted to find brother Lei Lei and ask him to help her find her mother. If she was too young, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to open the door no matter what. Lu Guang rolled his eyes and immediately carried a small stool. Then, he stepped on the stool, swaying as if he was going to fall at any moment. Lu Qi quickly ran up and held his little brother. Then, the door opened with a click. Xunxun ran out first, but came back a momentter. He picked up his doll from the sofa. Lu Qi held his sister¡¯s hand with one hand and his younger brother¡¯s small hand with the other. The three of them were very brave, he ran into the elevator.

 Chapter 1112 - running away from home

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1125 running away from home</h4>


    ¡°I know, press this.¡± Xun Xun¡¯s little finger had already received the number one. Very quickly, the number had already lit up, and the elevator was also descending. ¡°Brother, help me get it.¡± Xun Xun stuffed her doll into Lu Guang¡¯s hands. Then, with one hand on each side, she pulled her two brothers. Now, she was very excited. She was going to find her mother. It seemed that as long as she went out.., she would definitely be able to find her mother. At this moment, the people at home still did not know that these three kids were terrifyingly fat and smart. They actually knew to open the door and go out. The nanny happened to have eaten something bad today, so she was still in the toilet. Lu Yi was also in the bathroom. The three children were usually very obedient. Usually, they would sit outside and watch TV obediently during this period of time. They would definitely not cause trouble for the adults, so the nanny did not think about it, the television was still on outside, and the sound of cartoons could be vaguely heard on the television. At this time, the three children were already walking down the street hand in hand. However, they did not know that at this time, there was a person following them. In the disy of color, it was a ghost-like existence. A man threw his half-smoked cigarette on the ground. He raised his foot and stepped hard on it. Then, he followed them. He looked around, as if he had sneaked out and did not see any adults. ¡°Friends, where are you going?¡± The man hurriedly walked out and blocked the path of the three children. He squatted down and saw that each of the three children was more beautiful than the other. The two boys looked exactly the same. They should be twins, the girl was the most beautiful. Although she was a little thinner, her small face was really exquisite. She was like those child stars on television, limpid and limpid. His hand trembled. He could not help but want to touch the girl¡¯s little face. He wanted to know if it was as tender as he had imagined. It was the same as being alive. It was not a doll. With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, a small hand went up and forcefully pped the hand that the man had extended. The man felt pain and withdrew his hand. He saw one of the twins block the little girl behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch your sister.¡± The other twin also stretched out his little hand to block the man, ¡°Don¡¯t touch your sister.¡± The man¡¯s eyes kept rolling around, also circling around the twins. He really didn¡¯t know who gave birth to them, but they really knew how to give birth. They were all good-looking, and the boys were good-looking, but this girl was too beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle is not a bad person.¡±He stretched out his face and pointed at himself. ¡°Look at how good-looking uncle is. Uncle is a good person.¡±Yes, people said that he was a good-looking person, he was a good person. ¡°Mama said that those who say they are good people are all bad people.¡± Xun Xun pouted her little mouth and hugged her doll. There was no trace of a smile in her eyes. Her little face was also very calm. Of course, no one could see her little dimples. And she had been a good person for a long time, she did not reveal her dimples. ¡°But uncle is a good person.¡±The man opened his mouth and smiled. ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡±He asked the three little ghosts. He thought to himself that he was really lucky today. There was no business during the day, but the heavens were really too good to him. Now, they had sent him such a big business deal. If this business waspleted.., in the future, he would be able to enjoy a good life for a few years. Moreover, it waste at night, and the three kids were here without any adults. If this wasn¡¯t a business deal sent to him, then what was it. Xunxun hugged the doll in his arms tightly and blinked his big eyes. ¡°Uncle, have you seen Xunxun¡¯s mother? Xunxun came to look for her.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve seen her,¡±the man quickly agreed. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen your mother. Your mother looks like you. She was the one who asked me toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow uncle. Uncle will bring you to see your mother.¡± Xungang wanted to reach out his little hand, but Lu Guang held his sister¡¯s little hand. Lu Qi also held his sister in his arms. His father had said that one should not believe the words of strangers, and one should not talk to strangers, ¡°Don¡¯t eat things given by strangers. It¡¯s better than not following strangers.¡±. At this time, Xun xungang was of course very obedient. She didn¡¯t say anything about wanting that man to leave. She didn¡¯t trust others too much, and she didn¡¯t like strangers too much. Also, she knew how to look for her mother, so she didn¡¯t need to look for others. Come, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will carry you to look for your mother. This man was clearly a little impatient. If this continued, what would happen if he met otherster? He wouldn¡¯t want all three, he just needs to carry one away. Actually, it was not bad to carry two boys. However, he liked that little girl. The little girl was the most beautiful. Many rich families wanted her. Moreover, she could be sold for a good price. ¡°Little brother and sister, run.¡±Lu Qi quickly held Xun Xun¡¯s little hand with one hand and grabbed Lu Guang¡¯s hand with the other. He opened his little fat legs and ran forward. When the man saw this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately stood up and ran forward. However, just as he was about to grab those children, a strange person appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path. It was almost as if they were wearing clothes that covered their feet. Only a pair of eerie eyes were revealed. These eyes seemed to be suffused with a green color under the streetmps. ¡°You, who are you?¡± The man was frightened. Even his words began to stutter. At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past. People who had done bad things were usually not afraid of people, but they were afraid of those unclean things that came out of nowhere. Especially at this moment, this pair of cold and emotionless eyes was still in the middle of the night. ¡®Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over.¡¯The man was truly scared out of his wits. Because under the streetlights, half of his face could be seen. It was truly green, especially under his two eyes, he was just like the legendary evil spirit. The man was so scared that he sat on the ground. Then, he got up and ran forward like a madman. In the distance, the three children were still running forward. Yan Huan could feel the sourness in her eyes. In fact, she really wanted to touch her daughter and hug her two sons. However, when she looked at her hands and thought about her dirty disease, she didn¡¯t even dare to touch her children. She even felt that there might be a virus in the air she breathed.

 Chapter 1113 - the ghost spoke

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1126 the ghost spoke</h4>


    She secretly followed behind the three children, not knowing what had happened to Lu Yi. Why did he let the three childrene out? What if they were really kidnapped. At this moment, she could already hear Xunxun¡¯s cries. Xunxun said that she wanted her mommy, she wanted her Mommy Yan Huan covered her mouth and stood there sobbing. She didn¡¯t even dare to take a step forward. From Afar, she could hear footsteps. She could even hear someone calling out Xiao Guang and the others¡¯names. She quickly ran to a corner and hid her entire body, this was because she couldn¡¯t see the light, because she couldn¡¯t see anyone either. Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and the nanny were all crying from fear. Why were these three ancestors running around randomly? If she were to meet with danger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live. If the master were to find out.., she would definitely have a rpse from her heart attack. Why were these three devilish children bing more and more calctive as they grew older? How did the door open? How did the electricitye down. Lu Yi was also anxiously looking for the three children. His entire head was numb, and all he could hear was a buzzing sound that came from God knows where. His three children had disappeared. His three children, who weren¡¯t even three years old, had disappeared. Xiao Qi Xiaoguang and Xiao Xun were both missing. ¡°Mr. Lu, look.¡± The nanny hurriedly pointed to the front. Was it them? Was it Xiao Qi Xiaoguang and the others. At this moment, they could still hear Xunxun¡¯s crying. It was Xunxun¡¯s voice. At home, Xunxun did not oftenugh, but she loved to cry. They did not hear herugh much, but when it came to crying.., one or two of them were not as good as her. She cried every day when she was young, but when she grew up, she still cried every day. She was simply a little crying bun of the Lu family. Lu Yi strode over. The closer he got, the clearer he heard that it was Xunxun¡¯s voice. Xunxun sat on the ground, sobbing from time to time. In her arms was the doll that she loved the most. As she cried, she wiped her tears with the back of her little hand. ¡°Wu... Ba Ba Ba, Ba Ba, Xun Xun is afraid...¡± Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang coaxed their little sister, but what if her sister cried? She had identally fallen and hurt herself. Her little hand was also scratched, and it was still in pain. Lu Yi strode over and squatted down in front of Xun Xun. ¡°Ba Ba...¡±Xun Xun did not want the doll anymore. She threw the doll away and stretched out her little hand for her father to hold. Lu picked up her daughter and touched her little forehead. ¡°Pull, Xunxun¡¯s hand hurts.¡±She stretched out her little hand pitifully. The skin on her little white hand was scratched, and blood was still oozing out. It was no wonder that she was crying like this. She was most afraid of pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy will bring you home.¡±Lu Yi picked up the doll from the ground and let his daughter carry it. He then picked up his daughter, and the nanny quickly pulled Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang one by one. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They knew that they were wrong. They should not have brought their sister out and let her fall. Lu Yi suddenly stopped in his tracks. He nced at the darkness not far away. He did not know why, but he had a strange feeling. However, there was something there, and there seemed to be nothing there. ¡°Mr. Lu, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The nanny hurriedly asked Lu Yi. It was too cold outside. I have to go back and boil some ginger soup for the children to drink. Otherwise, it would be easy to catch a cold, especially with three children. If you infect me.., if I infect you, what should I do? That wouldn¡¯t be a very troublesome matter. Lu Yi started again. When he lowered his head, he saw that his daughter was already asleep, but she was still holding the doll in her arms. The little girl had cried, and her little nose was still twitching. However, he really had to reason with her tomorrow. She was getting more and more disobedient now and knew to run around. When they left, Yan Huan walked out from inside. At this moment, no one knew what kind of pain appeared on her face, and what kind of entanglement was in her heart. They were clearly close at hand, but they could no longer take another step forward. They were clearly within reach, but they had to be separated from each other. She knew that they were finished. She turned around and walked forward again. The wind blew the hat off her head, but she did not even move. She allowed the wind to dry up the warmth that seeped out from the corners of her eyes from time to time. Her face was still as pale as before. Under her eyes, there wererge and terrifying eyeballs. Above the whites of her eyes, there were many blood vessels. She had endured drug addiction time and time again, but she still had to endure the torture of the disease. She walked like this. Her footsteps were very light, as if she was floating forward. Under the streetlights, between the yellow and red, there was a strange red color. At this time, a car turned on the high-beam lights and drove over. However, in a short while, it turned back and drove very fast as if it had seen a ghost. A man was sitting in the car, holding his phone and crying. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡±? ¡°I saw that ghost again. That ghost changed her clothes, but it¡¯s still a ghost. You Don¡¯t know that her face is white, her eyes are green, and her nails have grown to the ground. Mom, didn¡¯t you say that I should use money to buy a road? I bought it, but why do you think I met her again?¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t buy enough? How much did I buyst time? 3,500 yuan. My sry is about half a month.¡± The man was still talking on the phone, and the man kept nodding. After a while, he took out his wallet and counted. He only took it out from the bank today. It was more than 10,000 yuan, and now, he really didn¡¯t believe that this evil city was wandering around. He didn¡¯t have so much money on him yesterday or the day before yesterday. His mother said that the money he had given her for the road trip wasn¡¯t enough. It was only enough for the ghost to wear a piece of clothing. The money from the human world couldn¡¯t be spent in theherworld, so she asked him to give more. The Big Sister Ghost knew that he had taken out the money today, so she was waiting for him here. But could he not give it to her. He really wanted to hug a telephone pole and cry. Was it easy for him to earn money? He had yet to woo the girl he wanted to woo, but in the end, he had given it to a female ghost out of filial piety. ¡°Money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money...¡± The man ced the money on the side of the road again, mumbling from time to time. When the man was about to leave after he had finished mumbling, he heard a cold voice that gave him goosebumps. ¡°Wait...¡± Mom, the ghost spoke. His mother didn¡¯t tell him that the ghost could talk.

 Chapter 1114 - was not a ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1127 was not a ghost</h4>


    Yan Huan also recognized that this was the driver who had bought her the fare thest time. No, it wasn¡¯t money, it was ghost money. And that money had indeed saved her life. At the very least.., it had allowed her to find a ce to live, a quiet ce, and to endure the repeated attacks of her drug addiction. Her gloved hands rummaged in her pockets for a long time, and then she took out some money. She had just taken these back. She had originally wanted to buy aputer, and she wanted to check some things.., to check how she could not infect others with AIDS. But when she came out, she wanted toe here. She knew that she would not see anything, but she still wanted to be closer to them. Even if she just looked at them from afar, she was satisfied, however, she didn¡¯t expect to meet the three children who had run away from home Fortunately, it was a close call. But now, no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch her children. No one. She had stayed outside for almost a day. She hadn¡¯t eaten a single mouthful of rice, nor had she drank a single mouthful of water. Only now did she prepare to go back. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet such a stupid driver. She ced the money on the ground and also used something to pile it up. Then, she walked forward. The man was shaking like a sieve. He was shaking so much that his scalp was numb. He wanted to scream and scream. Mom, Help! There¡¯s a ghost! There¡¯s a female ghost. Yan Huan stopped and turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a ghost.¡±He touched his arm, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be a ghost in the future, but I¡¯m still alive now. I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. And you have to believe me.¡±Her drooping eyshes had a hint of mockery in them. ¡°You¡¯ve never harmed anyone, so why should you be afraid of ghosts? There¡¯s always a debt to pay. Even if it¡¯s an evil ghost, what they want is only the one who¡¯s most guilty.¡± After that, she hugged her own arm and turned around to leave. As for the idiot driver, he only saw Yan Huan¡¯s two legs. He was walking on two legs, and then there was her exposed hair. Although it wasn¡¯t too much.., although it wasn¡¯t too long, she could see that under the slight wind, her hair was fluttering gently. Also, his vision shifted downwards and saw a pair of feet. Yes, feet. His mother said that ghosts didn¡¯t have legs, and ghosts were floating. However, this ghost clearly had legs, and under the streetlights.., the shadow that was stretched out. And the white gas that she exhaled from time to time. It had temperature. It had body temperature. Living, living... Not Dead, and not a ghost. He turned his head again and saw that the money he had taken from the road was still there, intact, and there was some more on it. He picked up the money. He put ten thousand here, and there was an additional four thousand yuan. He hurriedly threw the money into the car and drove forward. When he went back, he saw the woman walking on the road again. There was nothing on her except for that shadow. She really looked like a female ghost. And now he felt that there were many more terrifying than female ghosts in this world. Inparison, if this was a female ghost, then it was a kind female ghost. It was not scary at all. He then dialed the number that he had been dialing frequently recently. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not a ghost.¡± ¡°How is that impossible?¡±The silly driver was driving, and it was as if something in his heart suddenly opened up, ¡°That¡¯s not a ghost. That¡¯s a person. She gave me all my money back. She said that even if it was a real ghost, it would still be a debt. She wouldn¡¯te looking for me. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I¡¯m Not Afraid of Shadows. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door in the middle of the night.¡± He cracked a smile. The ufortable feeling of being pressed to death by the word ¡®ghost¡¯had finally disappeared. At this moment, Yan Huan was still walking like that. She ced her hand in her pocket and felt the warmth on her body being preserved by her clothes. It was also preserved by herself. And a single woman, in the middle of the night like this, was isted. It was inevitable that she would not attract the attention of others. and at this time, this kind of location was the time for certain people to appear. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so long. Do you still want to follow me?¡± Yan Huan turned around. From a very long time ago, she already knew that someone was following her. She did not expose him. She just wanted to know how long this person could follow her. And with her current body, she was the least afraid of being robbed. Fine, I¡¯ll rob her. At worst, I¡¯ll cut my own hand. At that time, I wonder who would be the one to suffer? A short man walked out from the side. The man had a wretched look on his face. His pair of eyes dared to look at this dumpling-wrapped woman in front of him from time to time. ¡°Take out your money and let me have some fun. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Yan Huan suddenly smiled. That kind ofughter actually had an unspeakable sense of foreboding in such a cold night. ¡°Are you sure?¡±She ced her hand on her face. She really didn¡¯t expect that someone would still want her even though she was already like this. Just how desperate was She. ¡°Cut the crap.¡±The man had already picked up a switchde in his hand. Under the cold light, the switchde actually reflectedyers of cold light from time to time. It was obvious that this was real and not a fake. ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡±Yan Huan said indifferently. Of course, she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. ¡°You can stab me with your knife, but be careful that my blood sshes on your body.¡±She untied the scarf on her face and revealed her face. As she didn¡¯t know what those people had injected into her, her entire face was turning green, but her eyes were red. With this appearance, it was likely that everyone had mistaken her for a ghost. The small man¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost threw the switchde in his hand to the ground. ¡°Come here.¡±Yan Huan took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±For some unknown reason, this robber was actually frightened. Even when he spoke, it was as if he was facing the wind, losing his confidence, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Don¡¯t move.¡±He shouted at Yan Huan, but his steps were constantly retreating. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll stab you to death.¡± ¡°Okay,e and stab me.¡±Yan Huan wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°I have AIDS, don¡¯t you want to stab me? Come,¡±she sneered, ¡°It¡¯s also a relief for me. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I heard that AIDS can be spread through blood.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± With a ng, the robber threw the yellow knife on the ground. Then, he rolled and crawled away. Yan Huan squatted down and picked up the yellow knife as well.

 Chapter 1115 - a child who gives people headaches

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1128: a child who gives people headaches</h4>


    This kind of illness was indeed terrifying. It could scare a robber into being robbed. She put away the yellow knife and then covered her face. She was still like a wandering soul, walking forward step by step. She didn¡¯t know how long she would have to walk, how long she would have to walk, or where she would go.., in any case, in her current state, she would be like a soul when she went back. She would have nothing to do except for this rotten disease. She didn¡¯t know how long she couldst. The cold wind blew from time to time, and some snowkes seemed to be floating in the sky. Yan Huan stopped and stretched out her hand, watching the snowkes fall into her palm. It was snowing again. She breathed a breath of warm air into her palm. Then, she put her hand in her pocket and continued walking. She wasn¡¯t afraid. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything Because she was fearless. And because she loved life and death. Lu Yi carried Xun Xun over and asked her to sit properly. He saw that the little girl¡¯s legs, forehead, and hands were all covered with a few band-aids. The child was small, and her skin was tender. Fortunately, she wore thick winter clothes, but she still fell and hurt herself. Her pants were worn to shreds, so he could see how badly she had hurt herself. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Lu Yi knew that it was this little girl¡¯s idea. Both of his brothers were obedient to her, and she said what she wanted. If it was Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they really wouldn¡¯t be so bold. Xun Xun shook her little feet. Her ten little feet were round and cute. Even her fingernails were pink and she did not dare to let anyone touch them. It was as if she was afraid of breaking them. She lowered her little head and yed with her little fingers. ¡°Lu Wei, did you hear what I Said?¡± Lu Yi directly called out his daughter¡¯s name. The family rarely called out Lu Wei¡¯s name, but Xun Xun knew that her name was Lu Wei. This was because her father would call her by this name when he was very angry. She shrank her little body and then raised her small face in grievance. ¡°Ba Ba, I¡¯m Sorry.¡± Her mother said that a good child should apologize after being wrong. She knew that she was wrong. ¡°HMM, where did I make a mistake?¡±Lu Yi asked his daughter. This child was really scheming now. Moreover, she was bold enough. If the tape really came out this time, what would he do as a father? How could he let her mother down, she had worked so hard to give birth to them, especially her. The whole family had worked so hard to raise her from two kilograms to this age. Was It Easy? Xunxun shook her little white feet again, then pouted her little mouth. She picked up her little fingers and started counting seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t go out, you can¡¯t Lie to Big Brother, you can¡¯t fall and Hurt Yourself, you can¡¯t throw the doll away.¡± Lu Yi walked over and stretched out his hand to ce it on his daughter¡¯s hair, ¡®xunxun, you¡¯re already a big child. Big Brother understands what Daddy is saying. ¡°You have to understand that it¡¯s too dangerous outside. There¡¯s also a big gray wolf that eats children. If you¡¯re taken away by the Gray Wolf, you won¡¯t be able to see your parents in the future.¡± When xunxun heard that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her parents, her big eyes were immediately filled with tears. It looked like they were about to fall. Lu Yi was still reluctant to part with his daughter. He reached out and picked her up. ¡°Ba Ba Ba, I¡¯m sorry, Xun Xun was wrong,¡±Xun Xun sobbed. She knew that she was wrong. She made herself hurt, and her brother cried. It was all her fault. ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head again, thinking that this little fellow wouldn¡¯t be able to go to grandfather¡¯s ce for a while. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how to exin his injuries. It really gave him a headache. Sometimes, Lu Yi would sigh. How could he give birth to such a delicate daughter? She was really delicate. She would get sick at any time and cry at any time. To be able to raise this child into an adult, he was probably more than ten years older than the average father. There were three children in his family, but none of them were easy to worry about. Huanhuan, if you see Xunxun like this, you¡¯ll cry too. Lu Yi had always known that he had two daughters. One was xunxun, and the other was Yan Huan. But now, Yan Huan did not know what had happened. It had been so long, but why had she never appeared. And he had a feeling. Yan Huan was still there. Yes, she was still there. She was right beside him. She could not bear to part with xunxun, and she could not bear to part with him, right? He put down the sleeping Xun Xun. The little girl was no longer a fat little head. She had be a little monkey again. Perhaps if she wanted to gain weight, she still needed her mother to be there. He walked out. He still had to go see his two sons. The two little fellows were also frightened. The nanny said that they had just drunk some ginger soup and were now asleep. Although the ginger soup was terrible, they still drank it very obediently, they were indeed the little men of the Lu family. They would definitely protect their younger sister well in the future. However, he felt that this lock was indeed going to be changed. How could a lock that could be opened by a few children be called a lock. There was a second time after the first time. If they weren¡¯t still young and if they didn¡¯t really know their mistakes, he would really have pped their buttocks until they were swollen. However, no matter how angry he was, he had never once hit or scolded the two children. Yan Huan loved these three children the most. If anything happened to these three children, she would feel sorry for them. He didn¡¯t protect her well, and no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the three children. At this moment, Lu Yi wasn¡¯t asleep, and neither was Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked before she reached the outside of her room. When she opened the door, there seemed to be nothing inside, not even the light. The next morning, she was still dressed like this. Her bag was airtight, and her hands were always wearing gloves. She went to buy aputer, one of the inexpensive ones, which cost a few thousand yuan. She brought theputer back and opened it, trying to type her name on it. It was still her most beautiful appearance in the past. She was a well-known actress in the country, and she had received many actresses, she was the top-grossing panacea at the box office. At that time, she was so glorious. However, what else could she have now? Other than this broken body, she was basically disgusting. She typed the word ¡®Su Muran¡¯again. Regardless of whether it was the Su family or Su Jiuran, they were still very low-key. They were almost no longer in the public¡¯s sight. Even their news was included, it had been a few days since then. As long as the Su family did not want others to know about their own matters, then there would not be any.

 Chapter 1116 - so-called public morality

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1129, so-called public morality</h4>


    She typed Sun Yuhan again, but there was no special news. Now, whether it was her, Su Muran, or Sun Yuhan, it was as if they hade to some kind of agreement in the middle. Each of them was more low-key than the other, there was also some unspeakable strangeness in being low-key. She turned off theputer and thought about the things that brother Hua had told her. The person who had thrown her mother¡¯s ashes was the same person who had kidnapped her and injected her with drugs. And who was this person? Was It Su Qingdong or ye Jianguo. And she could only think of these two people. Everyone knew about the enmity between the Su family and her. She did not think that Su Qingdong would attack her again. However, would su Taitong really dare? Injecting her with drugs, infecting her with AIDS, and then living a life worse than death. This was not Su Qingdong¡¯s style. Su Qingdong was a wily old fox. It could be seen from his business methods, he was a thousand-year-old fox. He would calcte everything clearly. He also understood the consequences of every step, this was also the reason why she had not told anyone about her disappearance thest time. She did not have any evidence. She believed that Su Qingdong had already wiped out all the evidence, and the evidence in his hands now.., was definitely more sufficient than hers. So she was secretly collecting and waiting for an opportunity. She just did not expect that her opportunity had not arrived yet, but what she had waited for was this kind of ending, if she was destined to not have an easy time, then she really would have been better off in Haijiang at that time. At the very least, she had died cleanly. No one knew what she looked like when she died. It wasn¡¯t that her head was covered in sores and the soles of her feet were flowing heavily, then, she brought along her family and her deceased mother¡¯s reputation. They were all destroyed by her alone. She couldn¡¯t bear such a sin. When she heard brother Hua say that her mother¡¯s ashes were also thrown by that person, her first impression was that of Su Qingdong. However, it was not like him. What Su Qingdong wanted was not her pain, how could the Su family keep a secret. It was the secret of kidnapping, extracting her blood, and extracting her bone marrow. It was the secret of throwing her into the sea river and murdering her. The person who could keep this secret the most was a dead person. Therefore, if Su Qingdong had done this, he wouldn¡¯t have done so many things. She thought that Su Qingdong would have simply killed her instead of creating so many crooked tricks and then releasing her, it was for her to go back and take revenge. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t Su Qingdong. It shouldn¡¯t be Su Qingdong. As for the other person, Ye Jianguo. This was something like what Chang ye Jianguo would do. However, it was still impossible. If the matter of her taking drugs and contracting aids were to be known by others, then in the end, it wouldn¡¯t just be her, not only the Lu family, but also the ye family. He probably wouldn¡¯t allow the ye family to be ruined in his hands, even if it was their reputation. This kind of old people, right now, what they liked the most wasn¡¯t anything. The face was their old face, it was their face. Such a shameful matter, would they do it? Moreover, she had some hope for the Su family. Even though ye Jianguo could not differentiate between the two, he still had some brains. He did not dare to make a move on the Lu family openly. Not to mention such a move. Then, it was not the Su family, not the ye family. Then who was it? In the entertainment industry, she had never taken the initiative to make any enemies for herself. To be able to destroy her like this, it was not something an ordinary person could do. Then who was it? who hated her to such an extent. Was It Su Muran, or Sun Yuhan. She swallowed the bitterness in her mouth. It seemed that these two people were the most suspicious. And now she finally knew why when Su Muran had that illness, he wished that everyone in the world would die with her. Because he was unwilling, yes, he was unwilling. Why was she like this and not someone else? Why did she have to get this illness and not someone else? Why did she have to die while others lived a good life, a better life and a happier life. It was the same for her now. She even had strangers who weed her. Why were they all smiling? Why could they smile so insolently and beautifully, why was she the only one who hid at the end of the darkness? Why did she not even dare to see her husband? Why did she not even dare to touch her young child. And she even had the thought of sin by chance. Just now, she was almost going to fight that robber to the death and give his dirty blood to others. She wanted to take revenge, she wanted to take revenge on those people. She wanted to take revenge on the entire society. But in the end, she endured it. A single mistake could bring about apletely different oue. Perhaps if she did this, she would be able to vent her anger and be happy. But what about that person? Would he have the same thoughts as her and take revenge on someone else? If it was Lu Yi who was the one to be taken revenge in the end.., it would be her three children. Don¡¯t say that it was impossible. How could it be impossible? In this world, the three words ¡°Impossible¡±could never be believed. Anything could happen. If it was possible, if it was possible, and she could not bear such a possibility.., she also could not be responsible for such a possibility. So in the end, she still did not do it. She still maintained her tiny conscience and public morality. Even if she had be like this, she still wanted the world to be cleaner and less guilty. Shey down and thought of the three little children. They hade out to look for their mother, but her mother did not even dare toe near them. At this moment, she did not sleep at all, she could not rest at night either. When she woke up the next day, she was in the small closed house. She was lying on the ground, her body covered in injuries. Sometimes, she wondered if she would really kill herself one day. Her drug addiction was very irregr. Sometimes it was light, sometimes it was serious. At the beginning, it happened several times a day. Gradually, it happened twice a day, once every two days. Now, there was no pattern to be found, therefore, she did not dare to wander around, nor did she dare to go out for too long. After she had tidied everything up, she took the notebook and looked at it to see if there was any news today. In fact, she also wanted to know what kind of news the su family and the Ye family had. Regardless of whether it was the Su family or the ye family, it was possible to harm her. If it was not without reason, it was not them. If it was not impossible, it was not them. The information on theputer was the same as a few days ago. The Su family and the Ye family didn¡¯t have much to say.

 Chapter 1117 - the daughter of the Ye family

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1130 the daughter of the Ye family</h4>


    She walked into the kitchen and was about to cook a bowl of noodles for herself when she realized that there was nothing left in the house. She could only go out to buy some things. As long as it was faster, it should be fine. She had justmitted a crimest night. Even if she was going tomit a crime, it should be at night. After taking some change, she prepared to go to the market to buy some noodles and some vegetables. The millions in her hand, if calcted ording to her current life, might not be enough to spend in her lifetime. She had nothing to buy, just three meals a day. It was simple and crude, five hundred a month was not enough to spend. She would not starve herself to death, nor would she stuff herself to death. No matter how good the food was, she was still sick. No matter how bad the food was, she could not die now. Therefore, she could live for a few million yuan for the rest of her life. The jewelry on her body had already saved her life twice. She went to the market. She was dressed the same way and did not talk much to others. She also did not like to interact with others too much. After buying, she would leave. She would not be too picky about the dishes. She always wore a pair of gloves on her hand, no matter when, this pair of gloves had never been removed. She, he, and the others had ced some noodles for her. These noodles were enough for her to eat for a few days. She did not want toe out too often either. She was afraid that she would suddenly be addicted and she would not be able to control herself. At this moment, the two aunties standing beside her started to talk. Yan Huan had originally wanted to leave after taking the noodles, but in the end, he heard the words ¡®Ye Family¡¯. and at this moment, the Ye family to Yan Huan.., it was as if something had pierced through her nerves. Outside of her nerves, there was also a high degree of nervousness and focus. ¡°You¡¯re not going to the ye family¡¯s ce today. Why, did the Ye family fire you?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Such a good job, but you can¡¯t find it even if you have antern. Moreover, I¡¯m just a cleaner. I usually don¡¯t care about the matters of the head of the family. No one can fire me.¡± ¡°Then why are you free to buy noodles today? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t Cook for the Ye Family?¡± ¡°Of course not. How can they take a fancy to my cooking? They have a chef around, so I can only clean up and take out the trash. It¡¯s not like the Ye family isn¡¯t around today. After I finish my work, there¡¯s nothing else to do, so I came back.¡± ¡°They are not here. What are they doing? Did these rich people go abroad?¡± ¡°No, again,¡±the woman who worked in the Ye family said as she picked up the vegetables, ¡°The ye family had a daughter. She left home when she was 18 years old. She was never found. Later, she found a granddaughter. She was really good at reincarnation and became the granddaughter of the Ye family. Not only was she rich, but she also became a star. Although some things happenedter, her identity was still there. There were still a lot of men who wanted to marry her.¡± The other person also joined in the jeering, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the daughter of the emperor. The daughter of the emperor is not worried about marriage. No matter how ugly or stupid she is, there will always be people fighting over her. If she wants to be the son-inw of the emperor, she would already have half a sea city.¡± It was not known whether these words were due to jealousy, envy, or jealousy because she could not eat the grapes. In any case, no matter what, she felt that something was not right. They continued to chat as if no one was around. Yan Huan stood at the side. Even if she did not want to hear it, those words were still transmitted into her ears. This was the maid of the Ye family who did the cleaning. She had seen her a few times and did not speak much. She was thick and honest, so the ye family did not think of recing her. She said that the ye family had found ye Rong¡¯s ashes. They were going to take ye Rong¡¯s ashes home. But was it useful to take these ashes? Yan Huan asked himself. He also wanted to ask the ye family if it was useful. People were already dead. What was the use of doing this? Just like her mother. When her mother was alive, she made her suffer. After her mother died, she also made her suffer. No Matter What, Sun Yuhan¡¯s mother, at the very least, died in peace. But her poor mother¡¯s bones were crushed and her ashes scattered. She held back her tears and her tightly clenched hands sank deep into her palms. Therefore, she could not die yet. She still wanted to take revenge with her mother. No matter who harmed her and her mother, she swore that she would never forgive them for the rest of her life. She would make their lives worse than death, just like what they did to her. She would also let them have a taste of the pain of having their loved ones¡¯bones crushed and ashes scattered. If it was the Su family, she would beat Su Muran until his bones were crushed and ashes scattered. If it was the ye family, she would dig ye Rong out of the grave and smash her ashes into pieces. At this moment, her footsteps were a little heavy. Her pair of purplish-green eyes were also filled with a crazed killing intent. Ye Jianguo was hugging an urn. His face was covered in tears. ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯ve finally found you, did you know? ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you my entire life. When your mother was dying, she was also thinking of you. She couldn¡¯t rest assured about you. You unfilial daughter, what have you done? What have you done...¡±he suddenly patted the urn, however, he hugged the urn even tighter. It was his daughter, his living daughter, but now it had be an urn. There wasn¡¯t even a corpse. Ye Chuji, who was standing at the side, also felt bad. No Matter How Annoying Sun Yuhan was, the one he brought back today was his biological sister. He had watched her grow up. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t sad, it was impossible to say that he did not feel sorry for her. Ye Shuyun also came over. She was only here to send ye Rong off. It had nothing to do with the Ye family, and it also had nothing to do with Ye Jianguo. Of course, ye Jianguo also did not pay attention to Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun also did not think that ye Jianguo would take the initiative to apologize to her, even if the Sun in this world had risen from the west, ye Jianguo would never lower his head, which he had been proud of his entire life. Ye Jianguo held his daughter¡¯s ashes carefully, as if he was holding Ye Rong, who was once young. Ye Rong could be considered his old daughter. The emperor loved his eldest son, and the people doted on their youngest son, moreover, ye Jianguo only had one son and one daughter. Ye Rong was only born to him in his thirties, so he naturally loved her very much. After Ye Rong was lost, he did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. Later, he found his granddaughter, now, he found his daughter again. Although his daughter was no longer around, he still wanted his daughter¡¯s ashes to be ced by his wife¡¯s side. This way, his wife would be able to see his daughter and die in peace. Sun Yuhan was pushed by someone in a wheelchair. At this moment, she looked at the urn, and her eyes were filled withplicated regret. It was hard to see what she was thinking. Only her eyes asionally shed, it was a bone-deep sadness.

 Chapter 1118 - don’t touch her

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1131 don¡¯t touch her</h4>


    She lowered her head to look at her injured leg, but it was distributed in a ce that no one knew about. Her red lips suddenly curved upwards. She also said the same word. Stupid. Yes, stupid, just stupid. In this world, money could make the world go round. She could have as many ashes of Ye Rong as she wanted. Anyway, ye Jianguo just wanted a daughter, so she gave him one. This way, they would be able to believe that she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter. How was it? Her acting skills were pretty good, right? All these years of acting had not been in vain. Although she did not have as good acting skills as the others, but.., it was still possible to act out a heartbroken daughter. The more expressionless she looked, the more insolent sheughed in her heart. Ye Jianguo invited the eminent monk over to do the ritual. He also spent a lot of money to find a ce with good feng shui for his wife and daughter. His daughter had not enjoyed much happiness before she died. She had been suffering all these years. Even her own daughter had been ced in the orphanage. It was not because she did not want to raise her, nor was it because she disliked something. It was because she really could not afford to raise her daughter. She had died alone in the rented house. When others found out, she had already died. It was the local people who had cremated her. They had only given her a small jar to hold her ashes. Now that his daughter had finally returned, she did not have to suffer anymore. She did not have to be like a lonely ghost with nowhere to stay. When Ye Rong¡¯s urn returned, Ye Jianguo had apanied his daughter and his wife for a very long time. His life seemed to havee to an end here. He had found his daughter, and he had done right by his wife. However, he still could not die, because he still had a granddaughter. This ce was close to the Sea River, and behind it was a mountain. If one were to understand, one would know that this was a feng shui treasurend that was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there was a cemetery here, those who could bury their loved ones here were not ordinary people, and they could not even afford to die when they died. A grave was worth millions, or tens of millions, but although it was expensive, there were still arge number of rich people, they would find a ce here to bury their loved ones. As they approached, they could feel the water vapor in the Sea River. It was so strong that they almost narrowed their eyes. From Afar, they could hear the sound of the sea river flowing. Most of the time, the water in the Sea River.., was calm. Day after day, year after year, it flowed forward. This was the mother river of Hai City, and also the biggest sign of Hai City. Hai River was the sea, but it was the river. At this moment, in front of that beautiful tombstone during the day, stood a person. The wind was blowing at the corner of her clothes, and almost all of them were rustling. Ye family¡¯s Ye Rong¡¯s tomb. It was here. At this moment, the wind was even stronger, and it seemed to be apanied by the indescribable wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves that came from the water of Hai River. Evil spirits would only look for those who had done something bad. And those who had not done anything wrong, why should they be afraid. Yan Huan squatted down and ced both of his hands on the tombstone made of white jade. The tombstone was repaired and was made of top-notch white jade material. The people of the Ye family were indeed rich and generous. They were even so kind to a dead person. The daughter of the Ye family was, and the granddaughter of the Ye family was. However, some of their daughters were human, while others¡¯daughters were not. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Ye Jianguo or Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t do it.¡±Yan Huan gently caressed the tombstone. At this moment, her voice was even colder and more terrifying than the ghostly wails and howls that could be heard now. ¡°If they really did it, then don¡¯t me me. Not only will I crush your bones and scatter your ashes, I will not let go of your daughter and your father. ¡°I have already be like this. Therefore, those who have harmed me and hurt me will not be able to have a good life, including you, who is dead.¡± She turned around and left the ce, then walked to the side of Haijiang. Just like that, she stood in front of the railing and looked toward the east. When the sun would rise, and when the sunrise of Haijiang could be seen. The Endless Sunrise of Haijiang was like being in the sea. There was no shelter in the distance, and she could see the perfect horizon in the distance. That was the shape of the earth. How could such a beautiful city have so many dirty things. How could such a good ce have people who were shameless to the extreme. She stretched out her hand, wanting to grab something. Her hands, which were in the air, had all kinds of frostbite. What she wanted to grab seemed to be a wisp of wind here. However, it slipped away from her fingertips just like that. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year...¡± She sighed softly. Last year,st year, she was still in Chen Vige. She originally thought that she could celebrate the new year with the children this year. She had already missed their one year¡¯s time, she would make dumplings for them and let them eat the dumplings that their mother made. However, she had broken her promise again. The new year was getting closer and closer. In fact, Hai City could already smell the atmosphere of the New Year. Red Lanterns were hung everywhere, and all kinds of sounds that carried the smell of the new year could be heard. Yan Huan went to the market to buy some vegetables. She was also going to celebrate the new year because she was going to make dumplings. There were many dumplings that her whole family would eat, but no one would eat them. She would eat them herself. She carried a bag of vegetables and then remembered that she still had to buy some things. She carried the vegetables. She did not know how long she had walked for. To her now, everything was a waste of her time. Her time and her life were also being taken step by step by herself. She had never calcted how many steps a person could take in his life. However, every step she took now seemed to speed up the end of her life. At this moment, the more she walked, the livelier it became. She could also feel that there were many more pedestrians on the road. The smiles on their faces were also more beautiful than before. It seemed that it was also because of the influence of the New Year, unknowingly, there was also some joy added to it. She lifted her face and saw the huge television not far away. There was even an advertisement on the television. It was a perfume endorsement that she had shot two years ago. Everyone who saw it would say that he was captivated by best actress Yan. For the rest of his life.., he was willing to be her ve. At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s lips twitched in pain. Who Was She. She lowered her head and avoided people again. Until she identally bumped into someone. She wanted to say sorry, but a hand was already ced on her shoulder and helped her up. She hurriedly took a step back and clenched her hands tightly. Don¡¯t touch her. ¡°Ba Ba, does Aunt Not Eat?¡±A baby voice rang out, but it caused a sudden pain in her heart and almost made her cry.

 Chapter 1119 - that wasn’t her

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1132 that wasn¡¯t her</h4>


    This was... Xunxun, her xunxun. ¡°Mm, if you don¡¯t eat properly, it¡¯s just like that. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t Grow Tall.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. The little girl had toe out today, so he bought her some clothes along the way, it was also to coax her. It had been a long time since she hadughed. ¡°Then...¡±Xun Xun grabbed her father¡¯s finger. ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun eat properly and Mommy Will Come Back?¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy will definitelye back.¡± Lu Yi coaxed his daughter. He didn¡¯t know if he would break his promise to his daughter in the future, but now he could only lie to his daughter like this. Otherwise, Xun Xun would definitely cry. Lu Yi hugged his daughter tightly, but his gaze fell on the woman in ck in front of him. Where did this monstere from? Why was he dressed like this? The winter in Hai City wasn¡¯t this cold, right, even Little Xun Xun was showing his little face outside at this moment. However, for some unknown reason, he actually felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. He suddenly took a step forward while that person ran back like a madman. In just a short while, he had already disappeared without a trace. Under that person¡¯s ck coat, his extremely thin legs could be seen. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±Lei Qingyi walked over, with little lei zi following behind her. Little Lei Zi was almost as tall as his mother. He had just entered primary school, but how could he be so tall, however, even though he was tall, he was actually a silly child. ¡°Xunxun, give uncle a hug.¡± Lei qingyi rubbed her hands and was about to hug xunxun. However, Xunxun hugged her father¡¯s neck tightly and refused to be hugged by anyone else. Lei Qingyi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Why? Are you still recognizing her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi caressed his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°She¡¯s recognizing her now and doesn¡¯t want to be hugged by strangers anymore.¡± ¡°Then why is he yibin allowed to do it?¡±Lei Qingyi was not convinced. weren¡¯t they all strangers? He was someone he knew well. They were so close to each other and they were kissing and kissing his uncle. Who was he Yibin? was he just a pretty boy who wanted to take advantage of xunxun? He was tall, he was strong, and he was safe? He hadpletely forgotten that he had belittled he yibin to the point that he was worthless. Xunxun was only three years old, and he was still a little boy. How could he take advantage of him. Moreover, he had fought with Little Xunxun many times since he was young. ¡°He¡¯s a doctor.¡±Lu Yi pulled down his daughter¡¯s hat. ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. I want to go to the mall.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±he yibin promised. Then, he turned around and grabbed Little Leizi¡¯s cor. ¡°Little Brat, follow your father. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Lei Qingyi reached out his hand and wanted his father to pull him away. ¡°Get lost.¡±Lei Qingyi pped his son. ¡°How Old Are You? Why do you still want me to pull you? Can¡¯t you follow me?¡± ¡°Dad, how old AM I?¡±Lei Qingyi cried. He was really not old. He was only tall, but he was still young. He was still a small elementary school student. How could he treat him like this. ¡°Look at how you look.¡±Lei Qingyi was not satisfied with her son¡¯s height at all, ¡°Right now, you are taller than your mother. Even your mother doesn¡¯t look good when she sees you. She says that I bullied her and even gave birth to a son. Why do you think you are so tall? ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from other children? Right now, your mother can still carry you. Say, he looks at his son who is as tall as an adult and has weight. You still want your mother to carry you? Why Don¡¯t You Crush your mother to death?¡± Lei Qingyi really wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t mean to be so tall, but I am so tall. You are so tall, how can I not grow taller?¡±? After lei qingyi finished scolding her son, she looked at the small and beautiful little xun in her father¡¯s arms. She was really envious. He told her family Lingling to have another child, to have a cotton-padded jacket. However, Yi Ling said that she did not dare to have another child. She was afraid that if she gave birth to a telephone pole, she would only be able to y basketball in the future. The whole family was bullying her because she was short. His gaze became more and more resentful, and it also became more and more ufortable. ¡°Little Lei, follow me.¡±Lu Yi did not want to pay attention to Lei Qingyi, who was being silly. He said this to little lei, and Little Lei hurriedly ran over. Xun Xun stretched out her little hand to Little Leizi. ¡°Big Brother, Xun Xun is pulling you. I Won¡¯t let you get lost.¡± And Little Leizi really felt like tears were streaming down his face. ¡°Uncle...¡±he called out to Lu Yi. ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Yi walked towards a ce with fewer people, avoiding squeezing into the child. Little Leizi asked what he had wanted to ask for a long time ago. ¡°Uncle, are you my biological father?¡± When Lei Qingyi heard this, he wanted to beat this brat up on the spot. His father was still here, and he actually dared to acknowledge his father carelessly. Did he still put his father in his eyes. Lu Yi reached out and touched little Lei¡¯s little head. ¡°Little Lei, Uncle doesn¡¯t have a child as old as you.¡± Little Lei was really crying. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t even want to bother with that brat. Just as he was about to scold his son again, he heard Xun Xun¡¯s childish voice. ¡°Ba Ba, it¡¯s that aunt who doesn¡¯t eat.¡± Xun Xun stretched out her little finger and pointed at the woman in ck who was hiding at the side. Lu Yi turned around and saw a person hiding in the corner. It was indeed the woman in the very strange dress. His steps were suddenly blocked by Lei Qingyi. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi as his gazended on the strange woman. ¡°I just want to take a look.¡± Lu Yi actually did not know the reason. He just wanted to take a look. He just wanted to obey his heart and the voice of his heart. He wanted him to go. He wanted him to go. He wanted him to go now. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lei Qingyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s Yan Huan?¡± ¡°Why not?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Yes. Why Not? Yan Huan wasn¡¯t like thisst time either. She hid in the darkness, silently watching them and protecting the three children. ¡°It¡¯s not always such a coincidence.¡± Lei Qingyi stood in front of Lu Yi again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? She¡¯s a drug addict. She¡¯s already like this. She¡¯s been using drugs for at least a few years.¡± ¡°And you¡¯d better not get close to such people. They might have AIDS.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s footsteps finally stopped. He lowered his head and saw Xun Xun smiling at him. The Little Milk Bun was now a happy baby. He didn¡¯t feel bad anymore and only liked to smile. Except, he still liked to have a mother.

 Chapter 1120 - could only be searched

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1133 could only be searched</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±He hugged Xun Xun and left. Just as Lei Qingyi had said, he was a drug addict. Perhaps he saw him as a fat sheep somewhere and wanted this sum of money, as for the AIDS that Lei Qingyi had mentioned, it was not impossible. Such a person had a very high chance of carrying the virus. He could not risk himself, nor could he risk his three children. At this moment, he did not know that it was the same strange woman from before. She was holding onto the wall with one hand. At that moment, there seemed to be a snapping sound as her fingernails broke. Her body trembled from time to time. Her face, which was under the dim light, was already covered in tears. Even Lei Qingyi could tell that she was a drug addict, she touched her face and suddenly felt ashamed. Then she ran back with the bag in her hand. She didn¡¯t stop on the way back. She wanted to go home early. She wanted to leave this ce early. She wanted to find her turtle shell early and never go out again for the rest of her life. She did not see anyone because she was afraid to see anyone. With a bang, she closed the door forcefully and threw the vegetables on the ground. Then, she pulled over the corner of the nket and bit down hard. At this moment, her fingers were almost about to tear apart the nket, she also pulled the cotton inside into a ball and then pulled it into a yarn. Suddenly, the sound of firecrackers came from outside. It was like the sound of the bell during the New Year. At the end of the year, the beginning of the year, the recement of the old and the new. In fact, she was really one year older. Ye Shuyun walked out of the kitchen and took three small bowls. The three children each had one. They were all wrapped up in super small-sized dumplings. They were edible and did not need to be fed by adults. It was just that the three children did not like tough too much now. Xun Xun had not let anyone see her dimples for a long time. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±Lu Qi raised his small face and said to grandmother. He was a polite and good child. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±Lu Guang also followed his brother. ¡°Good, good.¡±Ye Shuyun stroked the hair of her two grandsons. Then, thest bowl was Xunxun¡¯s. Xunxun looked at the dumplings in the bowl and then used his little spoon to put the dumplings in the bowl on a te. ¡°Xunxun, why? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter curiously, ¡°It¡¯s not meat inside. Brother is meat inside. Our Xunxun is made of egg. Doesn¡¯t Xunxun like to eat it?¡± Xunxun raised her little face and put another one on the te. ¡°It¡¯s for Mommy. Mommy doesn¡¯t eat meat.¡± Xunxun lowered her head and stubbornly put half of the dumplings on the te. Then, she ate them one by one. Ye Shuyun suddenly felt her nose ache. She put the dumplings in Xunxun¡¯s small bowl. There weren¡¯t many small dumplings to begin with. If she divided half of them, there really wouldn¡¯t be much left. ¡°Xun Xun, eat. Grandma left a lot for Mom.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Xun Xun asked Grandma. Her big aggrieved eyes were clear, and even adults couldn¡¯t bear to lie to her. ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shuyun picked up a small dumpling with chopsticks and fed it to her granddaughter. ¡°Xun Xun, eat up these dumplings obediently. Mom will be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xunyi heard that his mother would onlye back after finishing the dumplings, so he ate the dumplings one bite at a time. He was not picky about his food. Anyway, his little mouth was stuffed with food, and his little face was puffed up, he was like a little goldfish, cute and beautiful. ¡°Lu Yi, where are you going?¡±Ye Shuyun looked up and saw that her son was already dressed. It was the new year, and there was no one outside. Everyone was celebrating the new year at home, so who was still outside. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡±Lu Yi had already knocked on the door and turned back to look at the three children. ¡°The children are here with you.¡± Ye Shuyun originally wanted to ask her son what he was doing, but after thinking about it, Lu Yi had been like this for the past few months, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the dumplings first.¡±She had already cooked the dumplings. The dumplings at home were all made by herself, and she didn¡¯t make them many times each year. It was also difficult for her to eat them during the new year, so was she really not going to eat them? ¡°I can¡¯t eat them.¡±Lu Yi had already put on his shoes and was about to go out. ¡°Wait for a while.¡± Ye Shuyun quickly went into the kitchen. Not long after, she walked out again with a thermal lunch box in her hand. ¡°Take it.¡±She handed the lunch box to her son. ¡°Eat it when you want to. It Won¡¯t go bad if it canst for a few days.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t reject her this time. He took another look at the three children who were obediently eating dumplings. Then, he opened the door and walked out. The wind outside blew on his body, it was still bone-piercing cold. He sat in the car and drove around. This was something he had to do every day since Yan Huan went missing and he couldn¡¯t find her. He had to do something. Otherwise, he knew that he would be driven mad. He would drive the car around the entire sea city. He would walk around aimlessly. Sometimes, he would go to ces that Yan Huan frequented. Sometimes, he would go to ces that even they didn¡¯t go to before. Most of the time.., he would stand alone by the side of the night market stalls. Sometimes, he would stand there for an hour or two. He was looking for someone, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t find them. Lei Qingyi said that those people were professionals. Yes, professional kidnappings, just like Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes. No matter how they investigated, they could not find them. Even the surveince cameras were broken at the same time. Therefore, Lei Qingyi suspected that these people were professional criminals who specialized in these things. They had never failed. If they really did it, then it was normal that they could not find them. Lu Yi had tried everything, even contacting the underworld. But in the end, he had no choice but to admit what Lei Qingyi said. Professional criminal gangs, even international ones. Their methods were indeed not easy to find out. But, he had to do something? Then, there was only, yes, searching. Every day, he would travel through the borders of the entire sea city. He would spend twice as much time at work as usual, and he would also spend a certain amount of time getting off work. He would take several detours in order to find something. He wanted to find Yan Huan. Perhaps such an opportunity was impossible, but he was still unwilling to give up any hope. He believed that one day, he would find his wife.

 Chapter 1121 - Happy New Year

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1134 Happy New Year</h4>


    Lei Qingyi thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her, and Ye Shuyun doubted that they had given up. He would never give up on his joy. If even he had given up on her, what would be left of his joy. She no longer had a mother, and only a small portion of her mother¡¯s ashes were left. If even he was gone, what was the use of her being reborn for the rest of her life? It would be better to let her die like that in her previous life. He gently exhaled and saw a milk tea shop not far away. It was unexpected that someone opened the door at this time. Perhaps it was because the smell of the new year was getting fainter and fainter, and there were more and more people celebrating the new year outside, there were also more and more people. He stopped the car and went over to buy a cup of milk tea. It was red bean-vored. This taste was a little sweet. He didn¡¯t like it too much, but Yan Huan liked it. She liked red bean-vored. He carried the milk tea into his car. The cup of milk tea warmed his fingers, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink it. He couldn¡¯t eat or drink it. He was worried if Yan Huan was outside, if she could eat to her heart¡¯s content, if she could wear warm clothes. On such a cold day, would she have a ce to shelter herself from the wind and rain. He put milk tea away and continued driving until the high beams were switched on. When he reached a bridge, there was a person sitting there. He was hugging his knees, he had also buried his head in his knees. At this moment, under the lights of the ten thousand houses, he looked so pitiful. Was it difficult to return home, or was it homeless. He stopped the car and saw a cluster of fireworks in the sky outside. The ce where the fireworks passed was indeed very beautiful, and at this moment, countless ashes were buried under the Sparks. Using the time of a flower to interpret a journey of life? But he could notugh. He walked out and took the cup of milk tea and the lunch box and dumplings that ye Shuyun gave him. Then, he walked in front of the homeless man and put down the dumplings and milk tea. ¡°Happy New Year,¡±he said, and every sentence was filled with white steaming out of his mouth. ¡°I hope that my wife, who I couldn¡¯t find anywhere else, is eating dumplings and drinking a cup of milk tea. I hope that someone will help her when she¡¯s in trouble.¡± He shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say here. He walked back to his car and opened it. However, he didn¡¯t know that at that moment, that person lifted his face, a pale face with no color and a pair of red eyes with tears rolling down. It was clearly someone he was familiar with. It was clearly someone he knew. It was clearly someone he was looking for. ¡°Lu Yi...¡± Yan Huan sighed and picked up the milk tea on the ground. It was still warm, so she sat on the ground and drank it one mouthful at a time. It was her favorite red bean vor. There was the sweetness of the red beans, the acacia of the red beans, and the temperature of the milk tea. She picked up the lunch box again. It was full of dumplings. She suddenly smiled bitterly and her tears fell into the dumplings. She knew that it was ye Shuyun¡¯s dumplings. She carefully picked up one and ate it. However, she covered her mouth and sobbed again. ¡°Lu Yi, why are you doing this? Why are you doing this?¡± She lowered her eyshes. Her eyes were almost broken and no longer had any luster. It was impossible for them to grow back. She could not go back to the past. Yes, she could not go back to the past. She really could not go back to the past. She picked up the lunchbox, picked up the cup of milk tea, and left the ce step by step. She didn¡¯t want to stay at home, she didn¡¯t want to stay in that cold ce, she didn¡¯t want to stay in a ce with her own breath, so she came out.., she just wanted to see a fireworks disy. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to see it next year. She just wanted to have more courage to live on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±She ced the milk tea in her hand in front of her chest, ¡°She¡¯s drinking milk tea. She¡¯s eating dumplings. She¡¯s doing very well. She didn¡¯t freeze or get bullied. Also... Happy New Year.¡± Carrying these things, she went to her ce. Just as she put them down, she suddenly felt a strange chill on her body. This was a familiar pain and itch, she locked herself in that small house. She did not know how many times, but each time, she endured it. She had endured it once, twice, and thrice. In that case, let her know what else she could not endure. Outside, there was another cluster of fireworks. It was so gorgeous that it was almost shocking. At this moment, in that empty room, Yan Huan was tightly biting on a nket. The cold sweat on his forehead was also dripping down. Hold on for a little longer. Yes, hold on for a little longer. Just hold on for a little longer and it will be over. She still had to eat the dumplings in a little while. She touched her head against the wall. At that moment, it was unknown whose bones were in pain, but whose heart was in pain. Suddenly, Lu Yi felt a pain on his forehead. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he had fallen asleep without knowing when, and his forehead had hit the steering wheel just like that. He let out a sigh of relief and drove the car back to the Lu family. It was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Everything seemed to have quieted down. Even the sound of firecrackers became softer. asionally, there would be a few sounds. No one knew who had set it off. The car drove to the top of the bridge. Under the bright light, he found that the homeless man was no longer there. ¡°Happy New Year,¡±he said again and drove even faster. ¡°Happy New Year,¡±Yan Huan opened her eyes and smiled weakly. Yes, it was over. It was over again. She had won again. She stood up and habitually went to change her clothes. Then, she ced her old clothes in the basin and washed them. She washed and dried them one by one, as if she was doing something many times. When theundry was done, she wiped her hands on the clothes and walked over. Then, she sat down, took the insted lunch box, picked up a dumpling, and ate it. It had been a long time since she had eaten a dumpling made by Ye Shuyun. The best dumpling she had ever eaten in her life. One was made by her mother, and the other was made by Ye Shuyun. They were as delicious as dumplings, and they were both mothers. They were both mothers who treated her very well. However, as she ate, she cried. However, she still ate the dumplings along with her tears. In fact, her life this year was not too miserable. Although there was only one person, she still had dumplings to eat. It was really good

 Chapter 1122 - New Year’s money

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1135 New Year¡¯s money</h4>


    The milk tea on the side was already a little cold. She took it over and drank it one mouthful at a time. It had the taste of red beans, sweet and lovesick. The poem that she liked. Red Beans were born in the southern kingdom, with a few branches in spring. May you pick more, this thing is lovesick. Although this red bean was not the same red bean, it was still a red bean. She stood up and walked to the window. She could see the ck but not too dark night sky outside. There was no wind or rain, the stars were sparse and the Moon was bright. The air was filled with the smell of sulfur and the atmosphere of the New Year, it was the same every year. She stuck her face under the ss. At this moment, she seemed to have thought of something, but she smiled. That smile was very wronged. Lu Yi stopped the car and opened the car door. He saw that ye Shuyun was still there. She was hugging Xun Xun and coaxing her. Xun Xun¡¯s eyes were wide open and she did not sleep. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±He walked over and sat down as well. There was a rey of this year¡¯s Spring Festival g on the television. Ling¡¯s new ones were also on it. They were developing very well, of course, they had also earned Ling a lot of money. In fact, he sometimes thought that if Yan Huan was still around in these few years, then... She would definitely be able to appear on the Spring Festival G. At that time, everyone in the country would be able to see her. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you.¡±Ye Shuyun stroked her granddaughter¡¯s hair. She saw that Xun Xun was holding a milk bottle and drinking the milk from the bottle. His little feet were ced together, and finally, some flesh had grown out. It was soft and tender, it was tender and tender. Lu Yi held his daughter¡¯s little feet in his hands. It was probably washed, but he could not be so willful and not sleep. Otherwise, he would not be able to get up the next morning. If he dared to let others disturb him, he would cry again. Xunxun drank the milk quietly. Her eyes were also looking at the television. She did not know what she could understand? Lu Yi carried her up and let her continue drinking milk. She was really like an old Buddha. He didn¡¯t know who she inherited her personality from, but she could still drink milk powder without moving at all. Xunxun¡¯s little feet shrank. Her ten small and tender feet were very beautiful, especially like her mother¡¯s. Suddenly, her little feet seemed to touch something, and then one of her little feet stretched out, and kicked the bean under the sofa. With a meow, the old bean¡¯s fur exploded. Then, when he saw that it was Xun Xun, he shook his big head, as if an elder was endlessly indulging the younger generation. With your temper, Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little face. See, you¡¯ve grown a temper again. When you¡¯re breast-feeding, you don¡¯t allow others to move, or else it¡¯ll be on your feet. It was all because they spoiled this child. She was usually so obedient and soft, so she was both doted on and loved. But when she was breast-feeding, she was like a little demon king. Xun Xun put down the bottle and finished the pot of milk. Alright, she finished it and was about to go to sleep. She rubbed her eyes and leaned into her father¡¯s embrace. ¡°Ba Ba, Will Mama Give Xun Xun New Year¡¯s Money?¡± She raised her little face and asked in a childish voice, every year, she received a lot of New Year¡¯s money. Although she only received it for a year, Grandma said that there would be a lot. Grandma saved it for her, so would there be a mother this year? ¡°There will be,¡±Lu Yi picked up his daughter. ¡°But, Little Xun Xun, you should go to sleep first. When you wake up tomorrow, Mommy will give you some new year¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun rubbed her eyes with her little fists. It was obvious that she was going to sleep and was also sleepy. Lu Yi picked up his daughter. Initially, he wanted her to sleep in his little bed. However, when he thought about it again, this little girl sleptte tonight. She would definitely wake upte the next morning, xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s movements when they woke up were quite loud. They did not want to disturb her, who was still sleeping, and continue crying endlessly. He sighed. Yan Huan had once said that it was not easy to take care of a little cotton-padded jacket. Now, he finally knew that it was indeed not easy to take care of a little cotton-padded jacket. If it were the two boys in the family, they would cry whenever they wanted to cry and beat up whenever they wanted to cry. If their mother beat up their father, they would beat up their father. If their father beat them up, they would still have their grandparents. Anyway, that was how little Leizi grew up. Ever since he was young, he had been beaten up many times. However, his family¡¯s Xiao Xun could not even be scolded once. She was full of petty thoughts. As long as she said something harsh, she would tten her mouth and cry. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to sleep. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll receive the new year¡¯s money that mom gave you. Dad and mom will give you the new year¡¯s money together, okay?¡± The little girl rubbed her eyes from time to time. Her pair of chubby little feet also stepped on her father¡¯s clothes. Last year, it was just a little bit. This year, it was just a little bit. When would she be able to grow up. She yawned again and leaned her little face on her father¡¯s shoulder. This time, she was finally willing to sleep. Lu Yi put her on the small bed at the side and covered her with the nket. The little girl¡¯s little hand habitually grabbed a corner of the nket. This time, she really fell asleep. Although it was a little cold outside, it was warm inside the house and did not let the three of them suffer. However, how would they know what their mother was doing and what kind of suffering she was going through? Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little face. Sleep well. We have to work hard. We can not get sick again in the future. You are already a big child. Yes, a big child. He is already three years old. He should be a little more sensible. Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. Perhaps she had dreamt of something. Her small and delicate eyebrows were also slightly knitted together. Every time people saw her little appearance, they would feel that she really resembled their mother. It would also make people sigh. Gics was truly a wonderful thing. It was equivalent to copying another person. Meanwhile, Lu Yi sat at the side. He did not sleep for the entire night. In the morning, as expected, Xun Xun waszing in bed. She was only willing to wake up when it was eleven o¡¯clock, but she was still drowsy. ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±Lu Yi clenched her small hand that was ced outside. Xun Xun ttened her little mouth and rubbed her eyes with her little fist. It seemed like she still wanted to sleep. ¡°Be Good, you can¡¯t sleep anymore. You¡¯ve be a little pig. Look at this.¡±Lu Yi took out two red packets from his pocket. ¡°The new year¡¯s money that We Xun Xun has is Daddy¡¯s and Mommy¡¯s.¡± When Xun Xun heard about the new year¡¯s money, she was really awake now. She hurriedly got up from the little bed and stretched out her little hand for her daddy to hug. Lu Yi hugged his daughter. First, he brought her to wash her hands and face. Then, he dressed her in a red new year¡¯s dress. The little girl had big eyes. It was also because she had lost weight recently that she had a beautiful little chin, no matter how one looked at her now, she looked like a beautiful face. ¡°Come, take the new year¡¯s money well.¡±Lu Yi gave the two red packets in his hands to xunxun. He gave them and gave them on behalf of Yan Huan. It was the same every year. His child had a father and a mother.

 Chapter 1123 - he wanted to be an actress

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1136 he wanted to be an actress</h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Xunxun¡¯s eyes were curved. As her eyshes fluttered, they became clearer and brighter. Lu Yi smoothed his daughter¡¯s soft hair before he stood up and carried xunxun out. As long as their xunxun went out once, when she returned home, she would receive a lot of red packets, and she was also the most favored child in the family. She was only three years old, three years old, and was about to go to kindergarten. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were fine. They had always grown up in the morning sses, and their progress was slightly better than ordinary children. However, Xun Xun was worried. Xun ¡®Ai was sick and did not like to talk much. She did not know if she would be able to adapt in kindergarten. First, she would take a look. If it was possible, she would send all three children there first, the two boys in his family would take care of their younger sister, so xunai would not be wronged. No matter what, she still had to go to kindergarten. It was just like going to school. Everyone¡¯s life was the same. No one was an exception, including their family¡¯s Little Xunai. The new year was rtively quieter. Compared tost year, it was still colder. Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu came over, but ye Shuyun did not go back to the ye family. Even Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu were not willing to go back, then what was she going to do? Ye Jianguo now had a granddaughter. He valued that granddaughter more than his own life. Moreover, he brought that granddaughter to seek medical treatment every day to see if she could be cured of her long and short legs in the future. However, whether it could be cured or not still depended on luck. Ye Xinyu thought, if that kind of person could still be cured, then there really was no justice. What he did, he wanted others to take the me, but he threw himself awaypletely, unlike the ye family.., the Ye family had to bear their own responsibility. Their own mistakes were always their own responsibility. ¡°Cousin, I want to enter the entertainment industry.¡±Ye Xinyu sat with Lu Yi and was peeling oranges for Xun Xun to eat. The oranges were warm, and if they were given to the little guy, they would not be much cooler. She could eat them, however, she could not eat too much. Lu Yi gave his hand to his daughter to y with, and he raised his eyelids indifferently. ¡°You want to be an actress?¡± That¡¯s right. Ye Xinyu touched his face. Sister Luo had already said that it would be a waste not to be an actress. She should appear in front of the camera, and she had such a good resource for me, sister Luo had said that she could make me famous with just one movie. My poprity would definitely be faster than Lu Qin¡¯s. ¡°Cousin, what do you think?¡±Ye Xinyu was very confident in these things. To put it bluntly, the entertainment industry was an era where faces mattered. weren¡¯t the people who had be popr recently those people whose looks were somewhat androgynous? And his appearance was now much more feminine and beautiful than an average man¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t be famous like this, wasn¡¯t it a bit of a waste. ¡°Why?¡±Lu Yi asked ye Xinyu, then peeled an orange and fed it to his daughter¡¯s small mouth. As for the words of the two adults, Xun Xun naturally didn¡¯t understand. She was only ying with her father¡¯s fingers and was still in a daze. She didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, and as expected, she wasn¡¯t in good spirits during this day. As for Lu Yi¡¯s question.., to be honest, ye Xinyu was unable to answer it for a moment. Why did she have to Act? That¡¯s right, why did she have to Act? Why did she have to enter thisplicated circle? ¡°Why did cousin-inw have to act in the first ce?¡± Ye Xinyu asked Lu Yi. ¡°Her?¡±Lu Yi lightly pursed his thin lips. ¡°In the beginning, she had to earn money to treat her mother¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Then...¡±ye Xinyu asked again. ¡°She had to support herself.¡± Lu Yi hugged his daughter in his arms and let her sleep on her own. He tapped his little head and sure enough, she was about to sleep. He took his own clothes and covered his daughter¡¯s body so that she could sleep morefortably. ¡°After that, she earned enough money already?¡±Ye Xinyu thought of Yan Huan from back then. When she had lost her marriage, she had already earned quite a lot. Later on, she had also made a lot of money from her investments. Now, she was at the top of the box office rankings, it was still her name. Ling had invested in it. Many years had passed, but no one had been able to break it. One could see what kind of world and ssic it was. So.., the so-called ssic could be said to be a legend. A ssic was used to be broken. However, no one could break it now. Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little face. Yan Huan only stopped filming in recent years. At the beginning, the reason why she worked so hard was because of this. ¡°She didn¡¯t earn enough,¡±he said indifferently, ¡°Because there¡¯s still your ye family.¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s face immediately burned. He almost felt like jumping out of a window. Indeed, back then, the Ye family¡¯s airport was almost swallowed by the Su family. What theycked was not a little money, but more than two billion. Now, this two billion was nothing to the Ye family, however, back then, the Ye family could not even afford twenty million yuan, let alone two billion yuan. Even if they took out more than two billion yuan, they would still have to spend more. Back then, it was none other than Yan Huan and Lu Yi who helped the ye family survive this crisis. All the money Yan Huan earned over the years was used to fill the hole in the Ye family airport. Otherwise.., it was impossible for the Ye family¡¯s airport to give Yan Huan half of the profits in the end. It was because the holes that Yan Huan filled up for the Ye family back then were not something that ordinary people could afford and were willing to fill. After a few years of continuous efforts to fill up the holes, the Ye family finally managed to get through the difficult situation before the airport was built. Only when the ye family¡¯s airport was put into use did the ye family be what it was today. Now, one-third of the Ye family¡¯s airport was in the hands of Sun Yuhan, that woman. So when he thought about it, he still felt a little unwilling. ¡°Why do you want to be an actress?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t mean anything else. Of course, he wasn¡¯t pping ye Jianguo¡¯s face, saying that the ye family would burn the bridge after crossing the river, even though that was actually the case. And what he said was just a statement. ¡°I...¡±Ye Xinyu licked his lips. ¡°I was just thinking why not make good use of such a resource?¡± ¡°And then use it to anger your grandfather,¡±Lu Yi added the second half of his sentence. Ye Xinyu¡¯s face froze again. He felt like he had been robbed of all his thoughts. ¡°Cousin, do you feel that this is not right? Why Can¡¯t I be an actress? But that woman can. She¡¯s so ugly and she can be famous. The Ye family spent a lot of money to spend such a thing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he not like people who became actors? But he still used all his resources to create Sun Yuhan.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that the ye family wouldn¡¯t leave it to me? If he wants me to earn one, then I¡¯ll earn it myself.¡±

 Chapter 1124 - was not going back

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1137 was not going back</h4>


    ¡°Just to anger him, where do you think you stand?¡± Lu Yi gently patted his daughter¡¯s small shoulders, letting her sleep more soundly. Ye Xinyu gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°You want to hear my opinion?¡±Lu Yi knew what ye Xinyu meant by telling him these words. He wanted him to give him a choice, to help him make a choice, to give him a reason to make a choice, whether he wanted to be a businessman or an artist. It was one of Lu Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes,¡±ye Xinyu admitted. ¡°Cousin, tell me, do I have to go down this path?¡±If Lu Yi said yes, he would go to look for Luo Lin tomorrow. He would go and earn his own fortune, just like how Yan Huanquan did back then.., didn¡¯t Yan Huanquan earn a lot of money? Now that Yan Huanquan was famous all over the country, the pure economic ie that he brought to Yan Huanquan every year, not to mention his own ie, even if it was a lot of money.., now, he was the coolest tax payer in the entire hai city. Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder, clenching it tightly. Ye Xinyu felt the pain, but he didn¡¯t avoid it. He could do what others could do. If others could do it well, he would do it better than others. At the very least, he would be better than that Sun Yuhan. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable.¡±Lu Yi withdrew his hand. His straightforward words were a blow to ye Xinyu. ¡°Why?¡±Heughed rather miserably. ¡°Ye Xinyu, you¡¯re not young anymore.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and touched his daughter¡¯s small face, ¡°Think before you do anything. He¡¯s your grandfather. Do you really want to anger him to death so quickly and then kick that Sun Yuhan Out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±ye Xinyu retorted. He wasn¡¯t like that. He definitely wasn¡¯t like that. He didn¡¯t think like that either. ¡°Is that so? You know very well yourself?¡±Lu Yi had always been like that. He didn¡¯t speak too easily, but if he did, he would definitely hit the nail on the head. He wouldn¡¯t let others have the chance to say that again, his ability innguage and logic was almost impable. So many people had fallen into his hands in the end, let alone ye Xinyu who was like a piece of cake. and his words were simply a stab in the back. If he didn¡¯t stab ye Xinyu to death.., he wouldn¡¯t give up. Ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulders drooped dejectedly. He seemed to have thought that he wanted to anger ye Jianguo to death and also wanted to kick Sun Yuhan out of the Ye family. But the only condition for Sun Yuhan to get out of the Ye family was that ye Jianguo had to die first. If ye Jianguo didn¡¯t die, How Could Sun Yuhan get out? And no matter how much he hated Sun Yuhan.., he couldn¡¯t really anger his grandfather to death and kick that woman out of the Ye family. He wasn¡¯t that rebellious to that extent. Lu Yi stood up and wanted to carry his daughter to sleep. The little girl was already fast asleep. Even if he pinched her little face or her little hand, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Let her sleep well.., otherwise, he would not have the energy to y today. This xunxun made him worried. Seeing this, Lu Jin hurriedly stood up and wanted to carry his granddaughter. She was finally asleep. Xunxun did not have much energy today. She did not want anyone but her father. This made him anxious to death, it was not easy for him to have such a few days of vacation. He wanted to apany his granddaughter. She left early and returnedte. It seemed that she would not see her granddaughter a few times in a month. If she did not brush off her presence.., he was really going to cry. However, his extended hand had yet to reach his granddaughter. With a p, the back of his hand was forcefully pped. ¡°Dad, how could you do this?¡±Lu Jin was so angry that he was about to stomp his feet. How could anyone treat him like this? He was already sixty years old, not six years old. How could he still hit him so often, and in front of so many juniors, he didn¡¯t even leave him any face. Old Master Lu snorted. I still haven¡¯t seen my family¡¯s little great-granddaughter. Old Master Lu carefully hugged his little great-granddaughter. As long as he saw this soft little fellow, his heart.., was about to melt. How good-looking was this soft little fellow? He had to live for a few more years. He had to watch his family¡¯s little xun grow into a big xun. Otherwise, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace. Lu Yi handed his daughter over to Old Master Lu. He did not need him here. He was very relieved that Xun Xun had them. Lu Jin stood to the side, looking at Old Master Lu who was sitting opposite him with a belly full of resentment. ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you go back? It¡¯s already dark.¡± Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here during the New Year. I Won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°What?¡±Lu Jin couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. It was easy to invite a god, but difficult to send him away. He finally saw that his father wasn¡¯t going to leave. He wasn¡¯t going to leave. He wasn¡¯t going to leave, every year, he would leave faster than anyone else. wasn¡¯t he going to die of old age in his garden? Why was he not going to leave this year ¡°Are you going to chase your father away?¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. ¡°Lu Jin, you¡¯ve grown up?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m 60 years old.¡± Lu Jin emphasized his age. His son was already 35 years old. How could he not be 60? His grandchildren were already three years old. He was the biggest winner in life. His left-handed granddaughter and right-handed grandson.., there was even one on his neck. ¡°Even if you¡¯re 80 years old, do you think I Can Call Yours Dad?¡± Old Master Lu said this. Lu Jin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Old Master Lu nced at him again, ¡°Why did I give birth to you? Wasn¡¯t it to give me a pension in the future? Why? Do you dislike me now? I drove you to a ce with no one. Do you want to starve your father to death during the New Year?¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t.¡±Lu Jin was really wronged. When did he say that? He couldn¡¯t be wronged like this. Besides, how could this happen? How could he starve to death. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just worried about the security guards and nannies at your ce. Since you¡¯re not here, what should they do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Old Master Lu smoothed out the corner of his shirt. ¡°They... I¡¯m on vacation, so I¡¯m staying here.¡± With a boom, Lu Jin really felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him directly on the top of his head. It had also struck him until he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Not even a bit of good skin was left. His father would not return to the detention center. He had given the family¡¯s nanny and security guards a holiday. If they stayed here and refused to leave, they would fight with him for his granddaughter and take his antiques. He would not leave, he would not leave. It had been decades. Old Master Lu, who had threatened to never celebrate the new year with them because he disliked their quarrels, was actually willing to abandon his detention center. In the past, he had begged his grandfather and grandmother, they had all wanted to bring old master Lu to live at home, but Old Master Lu had always despised them. He had said that this ce at the foot of the mountain was not good, that it was not good, that the air was not good, and the scenery was not good. Most importantly, he despised his son for being too ugly and not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 1125 - even the pot is for you

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1138: even the pot is for you</h4>


    What happened this year. You¡¯re going to stay here. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if my little granddaughter is awake.¡±Old Master Lu stood up and ignored Lu Jin¡¯s useless look. He really didn¡¯t want to go back. What could he do? If he had the ability.., lu Jin threw him back. Of course, Lu Jin didn¡¯t dare. Even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare. Even though he was sixty years old, his father would still chase him all over the yard. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes widened. She watched Lu Jin move boxes back and forth, sometimes under the bed, sometimes in the closet, and even on the ceiling, he seemed to want to stuff something. Lu Jin wiped the cold sweat off his head. ¡°Shuyun, tell me, where is safer in Our House?¡± ¡°The safest in our house?¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t even dare to move because there was no ce to go. ¡°Isn¡¯t your study the safest ce?¡±Yes, if it wasn¡¯t a study, then where was it? Because the study was filled with antiques and Lu Jin¡¯s lifeblood, the door locks there were custom-made password locks. There was also an rm device. It was said to be the safest ce in the entire Lu family. ¡°You can¡¯t put them in the study.¡±Lu Jin knelt on the ground and stuffed the boxes under the bed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I put them in the study?¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s right, why can¡¯t I put them in the study? ¡°Dad won¡¯t go back for the New Year.¡±Lu Jin stuffed another box, but he still felt unsafe. What if the bed copsed? Then his baby would still be broken, he stuck out his butt again and dug out the box again. ¡°Oh, not going back? That¡¯s fine too.¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t feel anything. There was grandfather Lu¡¯s house at home. Usually, grandfather Lu woulde over to look for the antiques and rest there. They were all ready-made, there was no need to clean. ¡°What¡¯s fine?¡±Lu Jin sat on the ground and was sweating profusely. ¡°Dad, not only do you want topete with me for the items, you also want topete with me for my antiques. I don¡¯t have many of them left. Huan Huan found so many for me back then. Every time she acted, she would give me some. ¡°Some are real, and some are fake. The real ones are all mine. The fake ones are all for you to y with.¡± ¡°What do you think will happen if these things are gone?¡± When Ye Shuyun heard Yan Huan¡¯s name, she could not help but feel a lump in her heart. She felt an indescribable pain. Lu Jin was still trying to think of a way. He hid these things well. When Old Master Lu returned, he stuffed them back into the study. There were some under the bed and some in the wardrobe. It was not easy for him to hide these things well, he was so tired that he was almost out of breath. Of course, the antiques were one thing, but there was another one that made him want to cry. Old Master Lu hugged her granddaughter tightly. His Xun Xun, his Little Xun Xun. He had not even hugged her once since he came back. She had been carried away by Old Master Lu. Lu Jin did not know how this year was for others. He only knew that his life was quite terrible because he did not spend enough time with his little granddaughter and did not have enough sense of presence. Xun Xun was not as kind to her as she was to Old Master Lu. He was obviously younger, more handsome, and more beautiful than his smile, but Xun Xun could not get close to him. Because his face was unfamiliar, because old master Lu¡¯s face was familiar. Just like that, a very miserable new year passed. Old Master Lu had not left yet, and Lu Jin had to go back to work, and Lu Yi was the same. Lu Jin thought about it, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Dad, you should go back. Grass is going to grow in your garden.¡± Old Master Lu was still ying with Xun Xun. Hezily raised his eyelids. ¡°I can still afford it. At worst, I¡¯ll just pluck it out and nt it again.¡± Lu Jin could only grit his teeth and then scram back to his work ce. Of course, Old Master Lu was just saying that it was impossible for him to stay here for long. He was still not used to not being here. With all the noise and noise, he could not bear it at first. His appearance looked fine, he was full of energy and could even anger his son half to death. But in fact, only he knew that he was indeed old. After moving to a new ce, he had not slept well for several days, these few days, he was not in good spirits. It was better for him to stay in the garden. Once he got used to living there, he could not sleep anywhere else. Old Master Lu also wanted to stay and spend more time with his great-granddaughter. However, he knew his own body. He still wanted to live for a few more years. There was no need to fight with his son, he would not be able to eat or sleep. However, both of them were so angry that they would still protect the future princess of the Lu family. Before Old Master Lu left, he had to walk around Lu Jin¡¯s study room and bring back some things. However, when he went in, he was quite happy, but when he came out.., his face was already dark. ¡°This rascal,¡±he scolded, ¡°He actually dared to hide the things. Alright, I originally said that I would leave one or two things for you. Wait, I will take the pot for you.¡± Ye Shuyun sighed, then turned around and looked at her room that was full of things. She closed the door and let Lu Jin put the things over there. That was the ce she had prepared for the three children. It was also the ce where the second brother¡¯s family used to live. The ce had already been renovated.., when his three grandsons grew up, that would be their territory. And now, no one would know where it was. She was really afraid that old master Lu would really take those things away, but what if Lu Jin couldn¡¯t take it and angered her to death? ¡°Sigh...¡±she sighed. On the surface, she was smiling, but no one knew that she was forcing a smile underneath. In fact, none of them could really smile. They were just saying that they were trying to find joy in their misery. At this moment, there was no longer any sense of the new year. Those who worked were all working, and those who left home had also left home. Everything seemed to be on the right track. However, one could still see the happiness of the new year from the rednterns hanging on the street, it wasparable to the joy of the New Year. In fact, many people used their brains to say that the new year was not over yet. Because there was still thentern festival. Yan Huan ced her hand in her pocket. At this moment, she was standing at the entrance of the Su family. However, the people of the SU family did not interact with each other, and the people of the Su family did not enter or leave. That was until she heard the sound of the door opening. She turned around and saw Su Muran¡¯s mother and daughter walking out.

 Chapter 1126 - was not written by them

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1139 was not written by them</h4>


    It finally appeared. Yan Huan could not help but smile with some interest. At that time, she did not know that her smile was actually terrifying. Yes, it finally appeared. After waiting for seven days, they finally appeared on the eighth day. She stood in front of the trash can and pretended to pick up the trash inside. From time to time, there were all kinds of scentsing from the trash can. She could not smell much and could only hear the voices of the mother and daughter. ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t I Go Out?¡±Su Muran scratched her hair. She was about to be bald. Why must I stay here every day, that Woman, Sun Yuhan, almost killed me. Could it be that I can¡¯t take revenge? ¡°Bear with it,¡±Zhu Xiannforted Su Muran. She didn¡¯t care about the woman who was picking up trash. In her eyes, she was not a woman, but a piece of trash, a pile of trash that no one wanted. ¡°Mom, how can I still bear with it?¡± Su Muran clenched her hands. There was still a huge scar on her wrist. How could it be easy to remove it, everyone present knew that she had fallen from the Weya and injured herself. Those who did not know would think that Su Muran had gone crazy andmitted suicide. Heh, suicide? How stupid would she be tomit suicide? She cherished her life now, so how could shemit suicide? Furthermore, she had lost so much blood. Did they know how precious her blood was? How hard could it be for her to live? And how much suffering had she suffered? Who Knew? If you can¡¯t tolerate it, you have to. Zhu Lanxiang made up her mind. No matter what, even if they choked to death, they had to swallow it. If they swallowed it, they had to swallow it. If they could not swallow it, they had to swallow Wu. Even if they choked to death.., even if they died, they had to swallow it. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to take revenge. She had a way to deal with Sun Yuhan, but there was nothing she could do. It was the Lu family, Lu Yi, and everyone else. ¡°Mom, why do I have to tolerate it?¡±Su Muran was furious. ¡°Look,¡±she pointed at her wrist, ¡°Do I really have to swallow this loss? That Sun Yuhan stole my husband, stole my show, and almost killed me. Do I really have to swallow it and not even dare to Fart?¡± At this moment, she was anxious, and her heart was filled with shame and anger. Even the upbringing of a rich youngdy was gone. These vulgar words wereing out of her mouth now. When Zhu Xiann saw the scar on her daughter¡¯s wrist and thought of the blood that her daughter had bled, her heart was anxious and painful. She was angry and resentful, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°You still dare to ask?¡±She almost gritted her teeth when she said this. ¡°How did you get your life? Others may not know, but how can you not know?¡± ¡°The ye family asked Lu Yi toe over and help you with your blood transfusion. Lu Yi also did it, which proves that no one knows about it yet. If they know about it, how did our su family get destroyed?¡± Su Muran seemed to have thought of something. Her face, which was still red, instantly turned pale. The speed of change was as interesting as her facial expression. ¡°Mom, did she really not say anything about that person?¡± Su Muran still did not believe it. She had climbed out of hell, so why didn¡¯t she say anything? ¡°Say?¡±Zhu Xiann sneered, ¡°If she had said it, would our family still be so peaceful now? ¡°Even if there¡¯s no evidence, Lu Yi¡¯s revenge would havee. Do you think he¡¯s just a prosecutor? You Can Still Act in a movie. Just public opinion alone can crush us to death.¡± Su Muran hugged his arm and felt his scalp go numb again. Every time he saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, every time he heard her voice or even mentioned her name.., it was a hair-raising and ufortable feeling. ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t do anything to her. Did she fall in? It wasn¡¯t us who killed her. She¡¯s still finding excuses and excuses. It¡¯s just borrowing her bone marrow. What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Mom, you say...¡±Su Mn couldn¡¯t help but Shiver. ¡°This time, that woman didn¡¯te out for a long time. I heard that she went missing again. Did you guys...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Zhu Xiann interrupted Su Muran, ¡°I thought about it, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. I don¡¯t know about your father, but he probably didn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. You haven¡¯t recovered from your illness, and his grandfather is sick. He stays there every day. How could he have time to care about anything else? Even if he wanted to do it, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to pick such a time.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡±Su Muran still didn¡¯t believe it. Other people might not know about Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance, but she knew that when she heard about it.., she instinctively thought that it was her parents who did it. After all, everyone knew that there was no end to it. If one wanted to be safe, of course, the dead were the safest. ¡°No,¡±Zhu Xiann directly denied, ¡°There are only the two of us here. I will admit whether I did it or not, and there¡¯s no need to hide anything. If I did it, I would have no worries now. I would still need to worry about whether that woman woulde back or if something would happen again.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back quickly. Don¡¯te out for the time being either. We¡¯ll talk about it after the limelight has passed.¡±Zhu Xiann pulled Su Muran and left, muttering to herself incessantly, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have let youe back in the beginning. It¡¯s already a blessing that you managed to keep your life force. Why do you still need to film? It¡¯s great now that we¡¯ve bumped into a big fiend and the one from the Ye family. Do you really think that she¡¯s an easy target? Who knows where she came from? Do you really think that you¡¯re ye Rongsheng¡¯s...¡± Yan Huan could not hear what they said. Yan Huan turned around and looked at the closed door. These seven days had not been in vain. She frowned. Although she did not know Zhu Xiann very well, she was a mboyant person. It was as she said. If he really did it.., she would not hide it from Su Muran. Therefore, this matter seemed to have nothing to do with Zhu Xiann and Su Muran. She could feel that they were not lying. Also, it was Zhu Xiann¡¯sst sentence. She thought that she was really ye Rongsheng. But that was ye Rongsheng¡¯s. Could it be that Zhu Xiann¡¯s words were also hiding Sun Yuhan¡¯s background, or that Sun Yuhan was fake? But How was this possible? Ye Rong¡¯s ashes had been found, and d a N would not lie.

 Chapter 1127 - one million to buy a life

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1140 one million to buy a life</h4>


    As for whether the Su family had done it or not, she could not determine anything yet. There were many impossible things in this world. What one thought was impossible would always end up pping one¡¯s own face. And she did not want to p her own face. The few people she suspected might be the murderers. She clenched her hands tightly, and a ball of Hellfire seemed to burn in her pair of blue eyes. The road to the Netherworld was a little lonely, so she wanted to find a few more people. In any case, her illness could not be cured, so she would not go and treat it. The number of pedestrians on the street increasedpared to the previous few. Yan Huan walked among the pedestrians, still carefully avoiding everyone. She raised her head, and a cold wind blew on her face. She could still feel the cold as ice and snow. Although it was the new year, the weather was still cold. Suddenly, a gust of strong wind blew past, lifting up the corner of her clothes. A woman had already run over, and when she moved past her, she could clearly see the woman¡¯s face. This woman seemed to have gone crazy as she kept running forward. The clothes on her body were tattered, and there was not aplete piece. She was also barefoot and did not wear shoes. Her face was covered with heavy makeup, however, the makeup was already ruined. It was like a used color palette. Eyeliner covered her entire face, and her fake eyshes fell on her face. Her lipstick rubbed against her chin. She only stopped when she ran into an empty alley. Then, she panted heavily and grabbed the clothes on her chest, as well as her frozen ck skin, goosebumps appeared on her skin. Suddenly, her expression changed, and she kept stepping back. ¡°Bitch, why are you running?¡± A man with colorful hair walked out. When the woman was about to run, a hand reached out and grabbed her hair. ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re fast. Run, run, I¡¯ll see where you can run to.¡± ¡°Bah...¡±he spat on the ground and started to work, pping her twice. ¡°I haven¡¯t earned back the money you spent. If you want to run away, even if you die, you have to earn enough money for me first. Otherwise, I will capture you and sell your organs.¡± ¡°Brother Long, I beg you...¡±the woman had already bent her knees and knelt on the uneven road, but now even the pain was toote. ¡°Brother Long, I beg you, I beg you, let me go. That person is too much. Brother Long, I beg you, I will be your ve for the rest of your life, okay? Please don¡¯t give me to that person, he will kill me.¡± The woman kept kowtowing, but that brother Long did not show any mercy at all. He directly kicked the woman¡¯s face, and his mouth was also cursing. ¡°Let you go? Who will let me go? My money is not money. You still owe me a million dors. How are you going to pay me back?¡± When Brother Long was about to hit her again, he heard a cold voice from a ghost. The voice was so cold that it made people¡¯s scalps tingle. ¡°I¡¯ll pay her back.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are...¡±brother long turned around abruptly, but when he saw the ghost-like woman behind him and the pair of green eyes, he could not help but be stunned, he was truly shocked. What he did was all underground business, and this kind of business was also not to be seen in the light. He had seen many people with eyes like these, and these were all addicts who thought they were drug addicts for at least five years, moreover, there were those who were green and ck, and he did not know if they had that kind of dirty disease These addicts would do anything for that one bite. Some even dared to kill their own parents, let alone other people. ¡°You still want to pay?¡±Brother long spat on the ground again, ¡°Sure, you can pay me back. You can buy this piece of junk and use it however you want. Although she has been yed with by others long ago, she hasn¡¯t gotten sick yet. You can still sell her organs. As long as you are not afraid of being killed, you can earn back one or two million yuan.¡± ¡°One million yuan.¡±He reached out his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t give you more than one million yuan. I¡¯ll give you one million yuan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±The woman wrapped herself tightly like a ghost. Not long after, she really took a small box. She opened the box, and inside were stacks of red notes, all thetest versions, brother long put them inyer byyer. He grabbed the box and took out a stack of money from it. He dipped it in his own saliva and began to count. Of course, he also wanted to see if this was real. There was a lot of money in his hands. He could tell whether it was real or not with just a touch of his hand. He could tell with just a sniff whether it was real or not. He counted again. There were five floors in total. It was a total of 45% , which was exactly one million. ¡°Okay.¡±Brother Long stood up with the box in his hand, ¡°There are rules in the underworld. You are also part of the underworld. People in the underworld do things with money. The money and goods are settled. You take this woman. You can dig up any organs you want.¡± Brother Long took the money and left. He had always thought that this woman bought a woman for organs. Otherwise, what was the use of buying such a rotten woman? Men did not want her, let alone a woman. The woman was curled up inside. She had been beaten until her face was swollen and her skin was torn. Her mouth was pulled open, and one side of her eye was swollen so that she could not see clearly. She suddenly shrank her body and knelt on the ground again. She kept kowtowing to the woman in ck who had bought herself. Don¡¯t dig out her internal organs. Don¡¯t do this to her. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.. ¡°Zhu Meina, how did you be like this?¡± Her faint voice was cold, like the chilly wind on the road to Hell. The woman who was kowtowing instantly shivered. The woman on the ground suddenly lifted her face. Her face was almost indistinguishable. Her facial features were blurred, and her entire body was colorful like a colorful monkey. The woman in ck took off the hat on her head and then the mask, revealing a slightly green face and a pair of dark and fierce pupils. It was like a winter rain mixed with snow, and then as cold as winter. ¡°You are Yan Huan?¡± The colorful monkey on the ground looked at the woman¡¯s face in disbelief, ¡°How did you, how did you be like this...¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±Yan Huan put on his mask and hat. ¡°If you have nowhere to go,e with me. As long as you don¡¯t regret it, and you can rest assured,¡±she said after pausing for a moment.

 Chapter 1128 - Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1141: Innocent</h4>


    ¡°I won¡¯t take your organs. I¡¯m not interested in selling human organs.¡± Zhu Meina¡¯s body trembled. Only then did she get up from the ground and hurriedly followed. When Yan Huan reached the entrance of a shop, he saw a row of cloth shoes outside. She stopped, then, she picked up a pair of cloth shoes. Then, she turned around and asked Zhu Meina, ¡°What size of shoes?¡± ¡°37.¡±Zhu Meina stood at the side pitifully like an abused little wife. Yan Huan took out a pair of size 37 shoes and gave her 100 yuan. That person gave her 70 yuan, which was very cheap. 30 yuan for a pair. Not to mention Yan Huan, even if it was the Zhu Meina of the past, not to mention 30 yuan.., would she care if she saw 100 pieces of 30 yuan lying on the ground. Yan Huan ced the shoes on the ground and stood to the side, waiting for Zhu Meina to change her shoes. At this moment, Zhu Meina was feeling very ufortable. She knew that she was very dirty and probably no one was willing to get close to her. She put on the pair of cloth shoes and followed behind Yan Huan, continuing to walk. She did not know where Yan Huan was taking her. Perhaps he would really sell her out. But no matter what, she remembered it. If Yan Huan had not bought her from brother long just now, even if she had not been beaten to death by Brother Long.., in the end, she would have been cut to pieces by brother long. So even if Yan Huan pushed her into Hellter, she had nothing toin about. Yan Huan took out the key from his body and opened the door. She walked in and changed into her own shoes. Then, she squatted down and put her shoes away neatly. When Zhu Meina entered, she stood at the door and did not dare to move. She took off her shoes, but if she took them off again, she would still end up stepping on the floor. Yan Huan took off her clothes and turned around. She was so thin that she looked like a ghost. Her eyes were puffy and lifeless. ¡°Yan Huan, are you using drugs?¡± Zhu Meina asked carefully. She had been in that ce for a long time and had been there for almost two years. She had seen all kinds of people, and most of them were drug addicts. They all had a special characteristic, also, they had a very strange smell. Ordinary people might not be able to smell it, but those who had smoked that thing could feel it. Because she had touched it herself, but she didn¡¯t touch it too much, and she wasn¡¯t addicted. Brother Long couldn¡¯t have passed through such an expensive thing. He had to rely on her skin to make money. ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan admitted. There was no extra expression on his face. It seemed that whether he smoked or not, to her, it was as simple as eating a meal. Suddenly, she gave a strange smile. ¡°Not only do I take drugs, I also have AIDS.¡± Zhu Meina was stunned. She did not know what her expression was at that moment. Was it sympathy, disdain, or something else. ¡°There¡¯s an empty room over there.¡±Yan Huan pointed in a direction, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of infecting yourself, continue using it. If you¡¯re afraid, you can leave now. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t ask you to return the one million because you can¡¯t afford it.¡± What she said was the truth, but the truth was often the most hurtful. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t leave. She took the clothes that Yan Huan bought for her and entered the bathroom. Although the bathroom was small, it was very clean. Even the tiles inside were wiped clean. She put the clothes aside and turned on the shower. She also washed her dirty skin and flesh. By the time she came out, Yan Huan had already made two bowls of noodles. He ced one on the opposite side and ate the other for herself Zhu Meina stood there for a while before walking over and picking up her chopsticks to eat. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±When she was about to eat, she heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice. There was nothing strange about it and it was just a reminder. was this disease an infectious disease, or was it something that could not be cured. ¡°It¡¯s not contagious.¡±Zhu Meina had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating. It was not that she did not know about this disease. She could not get it from normal contact. ¡°When we were there...¡±Zhu Meina said as she ate. ¡°There were more than ten people living in a small house. Two of them had AIDS, and five of them had that kind of dirty disease. Everyone was used to it. No one was more noble than anyone else, and no one was cleaner than anyone else. It was also possible that we all knew that no matter who it was, the final result would be that they would get that kind of disease.¡± ¡°Because...¡±sheughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°We are all in the flesh business. When we get old and have no one to name us, we might be like livestock. Then we might be sold on a silver tter, and then we will be dragged to the ck market, cut open our bellies, and sell whatever we can.¡± So even if I am infected, it is still my life. Anyway, what does it matter if I do not have the disease now? She picked up the bowl and drank all the noodle soup. In the past, being poor and fastidious about everything was fine. But now, having a bowl of noodles was enough. Having a good night¡¯s sleep every day and not getting beaten up was her hope. ¡°Why did you go to such a ce?¡±Yan Huan had never thought that Zhu Meina would be there. She was not familiar with Zhu Meina, so there was no shadow of this person in her heart. If she had not met him again.., she might have forgotten that there was another Zhu Meina in this world. If she took the same path as her in the past, it would be a heart-wrenching path. ¡°How Else Can I go? My aunt sold me?¡±Zhu Meina pursed her lips. ¡°She sold me off cheaply so that I would suffer a fate worse than death. Who asked me to sleep with my uncle and give birth to an evil child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your child. He¡¯s innocent.¡±Yan Huan disliked the word ¡®evil child¡¯very much. They could not choose when they were born. It was the same for their parents. They were not in the wrong. Everything was the fault of the adults, why did they have to put all this on those ignorant children. The corners of Zhu Meina¡¯s lips twitched. She tasted the taste of her own tears. They were salty, astringent, and painful. She lowered her head and picked up the bowl again. She drank the soup, but no one knew what she had thought of. Her eyes were burning, and she was also burning herself. ¡°That child is very good-looking.¡±Zhu Meina suddenly covered her face. She could see the tears that fell between her fingers, ¡°You don¡¯t know. He was small at that time, and he looked at you with his big eyes. I really felt that everything was not important anymore. Even if he was not the child I wanted, he was born by me.¡± She suddenly leaned on the table. ¡°I was the one who harmed him. I was the one who harmed him. In order to take revenge, in order to anger Zhu Xiann to death, I deliberately didn¡¯t cover him with a nket. I knew that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, but I let him cry.¡± Her fingers tightened into ws. She was grabbing the table, and her nails seemed to have been broken, ¡°I was the one who harmed him. I was the one who harmed him to death. I could only watch as he died in my arms. I never opened his eyes again. I didn¡¯t even hear him call me mother. I clearly felt that my child didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Before he died, he grabbed my finger and even smiled at me. He was an unanticipated child. He was also a child who was schemed against by others. Even his mother didn¡¯t want him. Even his grandfather hated him. But in the end, he still smiled.¡±

 Chapter 1129 - was not contagious

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1142 was not contagious</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What do you think he wants to say if he can speak?¡± Zhu Meina lifted her face. At that instant, the corner of her eye had been cut, and that injury was very painful. Yan Huan stood up. He also thought of his unborn child in her previous life. He would definitely be like Xun Xun. He was delicate and cute, and he also loved his mother. ¡°I think...¡±she lowered her eyshes slightly. There was also a cloud of mist in her eyes, which gradually became dense. ¡°He won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes were lifeless. How could she not me her? She gave him life, but she did not allow his life to continue. ¡°He will.¡±Yan Huan raised his head and gently sighed. ¡°Because he loves you.¡± Yes, he loved her. The child loved his mother so much. How could he me his mother? Her search, her Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would definitely not me her. They would only miss her and love her even more. Yan Huan stood up and walked to the door of his room. Then, he opened the door. You live here. If you hear any sounds, you don¡¯t have to care. After saying that, she went back to her room andy down to sleep. Because she might have to face a challenge that was worse than death in a while. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand what Yan Huan was talking about. That night was the best sleep she had. She didn¡¯t get beaten or scolded. She didn¡¯t smell like a woman. She didn¡¯t smell like makeup or inferior perfume, there was also the smell of blood when a woman¡¯s period came. There was also the smell of underwear that had not been washed for a few days. There was also the sour smell that came from a sick woman. This ce was very clean. Although Yan Huan had that kind of illness, it was not like that. She was still a clean woman. Zhu Meina was jealous of her. She was famous, beautiful, and had means. She did not need to rely on anyone to be above everyone. She could do what she wanted to do. She could raise her head and stand tall. She did not need to look at anyone. She could live a noble life, she could live with dignity She also had a husband who would never leave her. He was willing to give his life to her husband. He also had a mother-inw who treated him extremely well, as well as three cute children. Such a woman was lucky. and such happiness.., was the result of all the good things she had done in her previous life. Sometimes, when she dreamed, she would think about how good it would be if she was Yan Huan. If she had such a husband, how good it would be. However, why was it that the woman whom she could only look up to, was now living a life worse than hers. Suddenly, a strange sound rang in her ears. She sat up abruptly and ran out without even putting on her shoes. When she pulled open the door, the sound was even more obvious and scarier. Zhu Meina touched her arm and walked out of a small house. It was the sound of a woman¡¯s stifled breathing. There were hoarse, miserable screams, and an extremely stifled pain that was like that of a small beast. Hearing it made people¡¯s hearts jump. In an instant, Goosebumps rose all over their bodies, and their scalps became numb. And she also recognized whose voice it was. Yan Huan¡¯s, Yan Huan¡¯s, it was Yan Huan¡¯s. ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±Zhu Meina mmed the door with all her might. ¡°Yan Huan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± The person inside still did not speak. Zhu Meina ced her hand on the door handle and began to twist it forcefully. ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±she continued to m the door as she tightly twisted the lock. Then, with a bang, the lock fell off, and her hand was still holding onto half of the lock foolishly. This was too... Not Sturdy, wasn¡¯t it? She hurriedly threw the lock away and ran inside. She saw Yan Huan curled up on the ground, his feet tied up and his hands tied up. At this moment, cold sweat was dripping from her forehead, drops of it fell down one by one, and her clothes were already soaked through. She even kept banging her head against the wall. Zhu Meina gritted her teeth and picked up a rope from the side, tying Yan Huan up tightly. She sat at the side, hugging her body from time to time, trembling in fear. When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, he felt like he was tied up like a mummy. Zhu Meina, who was at the side, was either asleep or dead asleep. ¡°Hey...¡±she called out to Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina hurriedly opened her eyes. The moment she saw that Yan Huan had woken up, she immediately woke up as well. ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan Lay there, not wanting to move. He did not have much strength either. ¡°Untie the rope. Also, be careful. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m bleeding or not.¡± She did not want to infect others yet. As for whether she was bleeding or not, she did not know either. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Zhu Meina hurriedly climbed over and untied the rope on Yan Huan¡¯s body. Now that Yan Huan was already very disciplined, she did not know if he had already gotten used to it from time to time, the drug addiction from thest time was about to re up. Unlike the first time, she was not always riddled with injuries. Instead, she was only injured by the strangtion and no longer bled. Otherwise, she would really be harming others. Yan Huan rubbed his arm. ¡°How did you know to tie me up?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it a few times. Other people do it all the time.¡±The people she mentioned were people from that kind of ce. The people she saw the most in that ce were either people who continued to smoke without an end.., until the day she died. Moreover, those things were extremely expensive. No matter how much money she had, she would not be able to afford it in the end. In the end, she no longer lived like a person. Yan Huan stood up and was about to change into a set of clothes. The clothes on his body were soaked through. It was almost the same every day. It was said that she was used to it. No, not once was she used to it, and not once was she not in pain. Zhu Meina stood up. ¡°You...¡± ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡±Yan Huan turned around and looked straight at Zhu Meina. They were both in front of each other, and there was nothing that they could hide. Zhu Meina had lost her skin and flesh, but she had lost her health. No one was more noble than anyone else, and they were both cheap. ¡°You want to ask me how I got addicted to drugs, and how I got this disease, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Zhu Meina tightened her grip on her clothes. You¡¯re not that kind of person. Yes, no. Although Zhu Meina did not understand Yan Huan, he was proud. She also loved herself. She had always been.., a female artiste with zero scandals. Her fame did not depend on any hype. Therefore, she did not believe that Yan Huan would actually take drugs and even get this kind of illness. And this kind of illness that she knew of, there were only three types of infections: blood, mother and child, and sexual contact.

 Chapter 1130 - asking around

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1143 asking around</h4>


    Unless Lu Yi was the same. But that was impossible. How could Lu Yi have such an illness in his job? So she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. How did Yan Huan Get the illness? How did her drug addictione about? Lu Yi was a prosecutor. If other people found out that Yan Huan was using drugs, it would be equivalent to destroying Lu Yi. Yan Huan tightened her grip on her arms. Her Arms had long healed, and even the needle marks had grown back. However, no matter how good she looked, it was still inevitable that she was a drug addict. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. For a moment, she even wanted to chop off her hands. ¡°I was kidnapped,¡±she said calmly. She talked about how her life was worse than death for half a month. It was clearly the wound that was carved on her body, but in the end, she described it in such a calm manner. ¡°They injected drugs into me and injected me with the blood of an AIDS patient.¡± Zhu Mei covered her mouth. ¡°You, who did you offend?¡± ¡°Only two.¡±Yan Huan would not make wild guesses because only these two people dared to do so. Only they had a motive. ¡°Who?¡±Zhu Mei really did not know who had the guts to touch Yan Huan. She did not know how much money he had, and with the support of the Lu family, no one in hai city would dare to touch her, back then, it was because of Lu Yi that Yan Huan had always been sessful in the entertainment industry. No one dared to offend her, and no one could offend her. She really could not think of anyone who dared to treat her like this. Yan Huan had already changed his clothes and walked out. She sat in front of the table, her index finger gently pressing on the table. Although her face was very ugly and her face was ashen, it had to be said that.., there was time stored in one¡¯s bones. It would not change because of distance, nor would it change because of one¡¯s appearance. Just the uniqueness of that part alone was not something that an ordinary person could imitate. And this was also the reason for her unique charm She took the cup again and ced it by her mouth. ¡°Do you still want to hear it?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, who was standing on the spot with her eyes wide open. Zhu Meina¡¯s smile was very ugly. It was also because her face was swollen and her eyes were green. It was no different from a pig¡¯s face. And Yan Huan was obviously much morefortable with her pig face than Zhu Meina was with her drug addict face. Both of them were miserable to look at. Neither of them was uglier or more miserable. Yan Huan put the cup to his lips again. ¡°You should know that Su Muran is still alive, right?¡±She asked Zhu Meina. ¡°How could I not know?¡±Zhu Meina sneered, ¡°She was really lucky. I don¡¯t know where she got the bone marrow from. Even her own brother¡¯s bone marrow was not suitable for her. In the end, she actually survived and even wanted to return to the entertainment industry and be a movie star.¡± ¡°She was lucky.¡±Yan Huan Shook the cup in his hand. ¡°Her bone marrow is mine.¡± Yan Huan said calmly. ¡°You saved her.¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°You saved her. How could you save her?¡± ¡°Save Her? My Brain is stuck in the door. What does it have to do with me whether she is alive or dead?¡± The rtionship between her and Su Muran, in addition to her previous life, was absolutely irreconcble. She would only save her enemy if her brain was really damaged. ¡°Then, why?¡± Zhu Meina did not understand. She really did not understand. ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±She ced the cup on the table and looked at Zhu Meina without any sadness or joy, ¡°Your aunt has already sent her niece to her husband¡¯s bed. How could she let go of a blood cow that might donate bone marrow to her daughter?¡± Therefore, she sneered softly. She had someone capture me, extract my blood, and extract my bone marrow. Then, your uncle, thinking of Su Qingdong, the warmth in her eyes had already turned into ice. It was almost impossible for it to melt. ¡°He pushed me into the Sea River, and I drifted along the water. Later, I was saved by a viger. My life was very tough, and I survived.¡± ¡°Then...¡±she gently smoothed the corner of her clothes. ¡°Someone caught me again and begged me for drugs and the blood of an AIDS patient.¡± Zhu Meina suddenly felt her legs go weak. She also sat on the ground and hugged her legs. She didn¡¯t know why or what she thought of? ¡°They are really ruthless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that one of the two people who caught me this time is a member of the Su family.¡±Yan Huan was still shaking the cup in his hand, and the fingers on the edge of the cup were also the cold water in the cup. ¡°There¡¯s another person.¡±She could not be sure that Su Qingdong was not that person. In any case, they were all suspects. ¡°Who is it?¡±Zhu Meina raised her face. ¡°Sun Yuhan¡¯s grandfather, Ye Jianguo.¡± Yan Huan spoke word by word. After that loud bang, she ced the cup on the table. Regardless of who did it, she would not let any one of them off. She would also make them die a horrible death and have no children. In this world, there was no way she could not be with them. She would not take revenge on unrted people. She should be the one to suffer, she should suffer, and she should not be the one to suffer. She would take revenge. She was not a good person, and she would not be a good person At this moment, the sky outside had gradually brightened up. They did not know how long they had slept, but they still did not feel sleepy They did not want to sleep, but they also did not want to talk. A woman carefully looked around and ran over. ¡°Mina, Mina, where are you?¡±She lowered her voice, afraid that she would be discovered. ¡°Here.¡±Zhu Mina walked out. Her entire body was cleansed, just like a broken rose. There were no thorns, and she had be dregs. ¡°Mei Na, why did you ask me toe here?¡± That woman looked around carefully. ¡°Mei Na, why did youe here? Be careful that madam will see you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not here now. She still doesn¡¯t have the guts to do anything to me.¡±Zhu Mei na was not afraid of Zhu Xiang Lan anymore. At most, she would die. If she was angered.., she would kill Zhu Xiann¡¯s mother. In any case, she had already died once. Shanshan,e over here. I want to ask you something. Zhu Meina hurriedly pulled this woman over and whispered into her ear. The two of them muttered to each other for a very long time. No one knew what they were talking about. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my former friends.¡±Zhu Meina picked up a bowl and ate noodles. She and Yan Huan were living together now. The two of them didn¡¯t talk much and each did their own things. In fact, they didn¡¯t talk much and lived separately, it was a habit. Yan Huan lowered his head and ate his noodles. He didn¡¯t seem to mind. Of course, she was also listening. However, Zhu Meina found out that it was simr to what she heard. She didn¡¯t find anything special. ¡°Su Muran¡¯s mother and daughter haven¡¯t left the house for a few months,¡±Zhu Meina said as she ate. She didn¡¯t pick rice. Even if she always ate noodles, she didn¡¯t care. As long as she could eat her fill and wear warm clothes, it was enough.

 Chapter 1131 - who did it

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1144, who did it</h4>


    ¡°Old Master Su is sick. Su Qingdong has been apanying old master Su for a few months. It seems that he doesn¡¯t know about your disappearance. Shanshan, the current nanny of the Su family. A few days ago, Su Qingdong called Zhu Meina and the others to ask them to be careful of you. He also told them not to offend you now and to avoid you whenever they see you.¡± ¡°Tell me, did he do it?¡± Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. It was not that she was speaking up for Su Qingdong, but that the Su family was too calm, so calm that something was not right. ording to Zhu Xiann¡¯s character, if she really killed someone, then she would definitely have nightmares at night. She would not be so calm. ¡°Are you still thinking about Su Qingdong?¡±Yan Huan raised his face and asked Zhu Meina, ¡°Why? Are you really in love with an old man who can be your father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die.¡±Zhu Meina gripped the chopsticks in her hands tightly. Not only did she want him to die, she even wished that she would not let that family die. ¡°I hope you can do it.¡±Yan Huan continued to eat his noodles. As for the news that Zhu Meina had gathered, it was not important whether it was true or false. The important things were some facts.., sometimes, they were hidden under those false appearances. Su Qingdong knew very well whether he had done it or not. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ye family again tomorrow.¡± Zhu Meina picked up the bowl and also drank all the soup inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still know some people there. Zhu Meina does know a lot of people, but it doesn¡¯t matter what upation they are. Some of them will be caught in those ces. She should be able to get some information out of them.¡± A few dayster, Zhu Meina came back. When she saw the two bowls of noodles on the table, she felt hungry. They ate noodles every day, but they had never seen her sick of them. Although it was noodles, the taste was different each time. Sour, spicy, oily, stir-fried, soup, and dry. Yan Huan came out of the kitchen. She had already sat down and started eating without saying a word. ¡°Ye Jianguo is currently treating Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs with Sun Yuhan,¡±Zhu Meina said as she ate. Yan Huan did not feel much. ¡°But, I heard that it can¡¯t be cured.¡± Zhu Meina gloated. In any case, it was annoying. She was already like this, but she was not in the mood to sympathize with others. She just liked to base her happiness on the suffering of others. What was wrong? ¡°Ye Jianguo found another doctor abroad. He seems to be going abroad.¡± Yan Huan still had no reaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t find out about you. They kept quiet about it. It¡¯s possible that they were hiding it in their hearts.¡±Zhu Meina poked the noodles in the bowl, ¡°Just as you said, this matter is indeed veryplicated. It could be Su Qingdong, it could be ye Jianguo, and it¡¯s even more possible that neither of them is the culprit. If they really did it, then I can only say that this kind of old Fox¡¯s cultivation is indeed high. It¡¯s so high that almost no one has ever suspected it.¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s Lu Yi checked on his grandfather.¡± After Zhu Meina finished speaking, she also peeked at Yan Huan¡¯s expression. There didn¡¯t seem to be any major changes in his expression. What did this mean? Did he not care? was he indifferent? Or was it something else. ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t continue to investigate. I found out that ye Jianguo and a middle-aged man spoke very loudly at that time. That should be his son, right?¡± ¡°The middle-aged man asked ye Jianguo if he did it.¡± ¡°Ye Jianguo denied it. Later on, he even said that if he did it, his daughter would have a hard time before she died. Even if she died, her bones would be dug out and her bones would be crushed.¡± Yan Huan tightened his grip on the chopsticks in his hand. Zhu Meina clicked her tongue. ¡°Such an oath is really very vicious. It¡¯s also thanks to him being able to say it. Being ye Jianguo¡¯s daughter is really pitiful. Even if she died, she would still be cursed by her own father in the end.¡± Yan Huan continued to eat his meal quietly. It was as if what Zhu Meina said wasn¡¯t important and had nothing to do with her. I also found out one more thing. Zhu Meina was also used to the current Yan Huan. She was still neither sad nor happy, and she wasn¡¯t a walking corpse either. It was just that she didn¡¯t really like to talk, nor was she willing tomunicate with others. However.., she saw everything and heard everything. Your three children are going to school. Yan Huan stopped using his chopsticks. ¡°Once your two sons arrived at school, there were thousands of fangirls.¡±Zhu Meina had never seen Yan Huan¡¯s three children because the Lu family had protected them very well. Even if they were photographed by the media.., they did not dare to expose them. However, the news that she had gathered was like this. When they entered the kindergarten, not only did the two children look exactly the same, they were also wearing the same clothes, had the same hair, and even had the same expression, not to mention that child, even the teachers liked them very much. ¡°It¡¯s just that your daughter is quite a headache.¡±Meina had given birth to a child herself, so now she had a special liking for children. It might also be due to her guilt towards herself, that was why she liked to bring up her child the most. Unfortunately, Yan Huan did not like to say anything and was unwilling to do so Zhu Mina was also used to speaking with the same mute. Since she was speaking now and Yan Huan was in charge of listening, there was no difference. In any case, she had already said it. ¡°Your daughter has been crying ever since she arrived at kindergarten. She had no choice but to carry her back in the end.¡± Yan Huan took another bite of the noodles. No one noticed that there was finally a trace of an indescribable smile on her usually cold face. Xunxun was very delicate. It was not that easy to get her to go to school. Moreover, her little xunxun did not like to y with other children. She found it noisy. ¡°Are you really not going to acknowledge them?¡± Zhu Meina took a bite out of her chopsticks. ¡°Are you willing to give up your home, your husband, and your children just like that?¡± To Yan Huan, such a choice was extremely painful. Perhaps only Yan Huan himself knew how painful it was. Yan Huan picked up his bowl and walked into the kitchen as well. She did not want to answer this question. In fact, she did not even want to think about the answer to this question. Since she couldn¡¯t think of it, she couldn¡¯t answer it either. Zhu Meina looked at the entrance of the kitchen. In that instant, she really felt that this Yan Huan was even more miserable than her. After all, she didn¡¯t have anything to begin with, but Yan Huan had everything. She was merely hell, and then she fell into hell. On the other hand, Yan Huan was forcefully thrown down from heaven. He didn¡¯t even have any way of getting up. Neither of them knew who was more miserable than the other. However, no matter who it was, they knew that they would never have a good ending in this life. She wanted revenge, and Yan Huan wanted it more.

 Chapter 1132 - clues

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1145, clues</h4>


    A gust of wind blew in from the window. Zhu Meina could not help but hug her arms. She turned around and saw that the window was wide open. She quickly ran over and closed the window as well, it did not seem as cold as it was at the beginning. Was winter going to end here? But tell her why her heart was still so cold. Such a heart would probably not be able to heat up. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. He saw that Xun Xun was still sitting in Grandma¡¯s arms. Her two small hands were holding a milk bottle and drinking it. The bean-like cat was obediently lying on one end of the sofa. This time, she had learned her lesson, she knew that she could not lie beside Grandma¡¯s feet, or else grandma would definitely kick it to death. This great-aunt was really scary. His two poop-shoveling officers were both very good to cats. They doted on and loved them. They also gave them good food. Why was the poop-shoveling officer¡¯s small poop-shoveling officer so unfriendly? He would kick the cat at any time, his temper was really bad. Lu Yi held the small hands of his two sons one by one. Then, he got the nanny to take them to wash their hands and wash their faces. These two children were indeed as he had imagined. They adapted very well. The two children were also very mature, whether it was eating or going to the toilet, they could do it themselves. They did not need to trouble others. The two brothers were always together. Although they did not like to get close to others, they were very liked by the teachers and children, who asked their mother to give them a beautiful little face? Their father had been pulling out seedlings to help them grow up since they were young. Therefore, the good-looking ones were always a little cheaper. The obedient and sensible ones were also smart, and they were liked by others even more. Ye Shuyun touched Xun Xun¡¯s little face and could not help but sigh as well. Forget it, she did not like it. Lu Yi reached out and took Xun Xun¡¯s milk bottle. Xun Xun widened her eyes and stared at her father without blinking. She did not want her own milk bottle either. Xun Xun sat up and stretched out her little hand to Lu Yi for her father to hug her. Lu Yi picked her up with one hand and ced the bottle on her little hand. This was Lu Yi. If it was anyone else who dared to touch her bottle, they would see how she would cry. Then, Old Master Lu would chase after you with his walking stick and beat you up. There were indeed not many people who could take the bottle away from Xun Xun. And Lu Yi was the one who took it away. Lu Yi carried his daughter into the house and asked her to sit down. He squatted in front of his daughter. ¡°Baby, Tell Daddy why you¡¯re not going to school. You promised Daddy that you¡¯d be obedient.¡± Xun Xun held the bottle and drank milk. Her pair of big, round and Bright Eyes looked more and more like her mother. Her sky-blue pupils were like the purest crystal in the world, reflecting a very helpless father. Lu Yi was really helpless against this daughter. He could do as he pleased in the prosecutor¡¯s office, but he could only surrender to this daughter. Lu Yi had no choice but to take the bottle away from her hands again. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re three years old. In the future, you can drink milk from a cup. You Can¡¯t use a bottle.¡± This bottle was used by babies. Xun Xun was already a kindergarten student in a small ss. Of course, she had to be willing to go to school, but unfortunately, this little guy wasn¡¯t willing. As long as she was sent to school, she would cry for him. She would cry as hard as she could. She would cry until there were no tears left, and she would even wail at the top of her lungs. Even if he did not care, the teacher would callter and say that the child was crying too pitifully. At that time, he had hardened his heart. In the end, he found a spirit and asked the teacher to call ye Shuyun, then, he asked Grandma to bring her home. Ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t Lu Yi. Lu Yi could make up his mind, but she couldn¡¯t make up her mind. When she received the call from the kindergarten teacher, she immediately rushed to the kindergarten. At the sight of her crying granddaughter, her eyes were swollen, she would also cryter. Just like that, every time Lu Yi made up his mind to ignore his daughter, Xun Xun would always be at home when he went to pick up his two sons in the afternoon. With this temper, Lu Yi waspletely powerless against his daughter¡¯s disobedience. He couldn¡¯t hit her, he couldn¡¯t scold her, and he hadn¡¯t even started scolding her yet. As long as he red at her, she would start crying. This wasn¡¯t little lei zi. If she was disobedient, he would beat her up. The entire family would beat her up. If he dared to touch Xun Xun, Old Master Lu would definitelye over immediately and bring Xun Xun to the Liuyuan Garden. This backer was too powerful. There was nothing he could do about it. Lu Yi put the milk bottle aside. If he didn¡¯t make things clear, he wouldn¡¯t drink this milk anymore and would instead drink noodle soup. ¡°Tell me, why aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± Xunxun nced at the milk bottle on the table and lowered her head to y with her little finger. ¡°Pull, pull.¡±Xunxun stretched out her little hand and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°The other children are all brought to school by Mommy. Xunxun also needs mommy to send her. They all say that Xunxun is a child without Mommy.¡± Lu Yi suddenly felt his heart tighten. He took the bottle from the side and ced it in front of his daughter. Xun Xun took the bottle and obediently drank it She lowered her head and held the bottle with her little hand. She drank it one mouthful at a time. She didn¡¯t really like to smile anymore. Lu Yi patted her little head. He opened the car door and sat in it. Unable to fall asleep, he still drove his car around the entire sea city. Sometimes, he felt that the person walking in front of him would be Yan Huan, but when he drove past.., he realized that it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan. On such a quiet night, the entire sea city¡¯s wind had witnessed him not giving up. The phone that he put in the car rang. He took the phone and saw that it was Lei Qingyi¡¯s. ¡°Lu Yi,¡±lei qingyi called Lu Yi¡¯s name. ¡°Are you outside?¡±He had already heard Lu Yi¡¯s voice. From time to time, he would hear the sound of the car honking. ¡°Yes, outside.¡±Lu Yi found a ce and stopped the car. Then, he walked out and leaned against the railing in front of him, allowing the wind to blow against him, it also messed up the hair beside his ears. Amidst the mess, there was arge that was tightly woven in front of him. ¡°Lu Yi, I found something.¡± Lu Yi was still standing in front of the railing, surrounded by the sea breeze. It was also a ce that many young people liked toe to. It was also considered a scenic spot in Hai City. However, the weather was a little cold now, even the mouse had begun to sleep, let alone other things. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate the jewelry store?¡±? Lu Yi straightened his body. ¡°How is it? What did you find?¡±The few pieces of jewelry on Yan Huan¡¯s body were not ordinary. They were all worth millions of dors. As long as these pieces of jewelry were sold, they would definitely be sold at a high price. Unless it was those who did not know how to do it and sold them as ordinary tinum jewelry at a low price.

 Chapter 1133 - matched the number of the jewelry

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chapter 1146 matched the number of the jewelry</h4>


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s news.¡±Lei Qingyi did not know why, but he actually felt a little relieved. ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry store that recently received a few items. It just so happens that the jewelry that you¡¯re looking for has the same number. It¡¯spletely matched. Come over tomorrow and take a look. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail.¡± ¡°Alright,¡±Lu Yi agreed. He got into his own car and drove home. Just as he opened the door, he saw that Xun Xun was still using the same posture as before, drinking milk from a milk bottle, a little white foot was also kicking the cat. What was wrong with her? Her little head was leaning against the sofa, but her little feet were in the air. What was wrong with her? She had learned the posture of her grandmother. Lu Yi walked over, bent down, and touched his daughter¡¯s small forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. Sit Up and drink. How can you do this?¡± Xun Xun continued to drink her milk, and there seemed to be a hint of provocation in her eyes Lu Yi directly took away her baby bottle. Xun Xun got up and sat upright, waiting for her baby bottle. When Lu Yi saw that she was sitting properly, he returned the baby bottle to her. He also told ye Shuyun that this problem had to be changed. ¡°Mom, from Tomorrow onwards, don¡¯t give her another bottle.¡± ¡°What else can I use if I don¡¯t use a bottle?¡± Ye Shuyun put down Bean and let it find a ce to hide. As long as it wasn¡¯t near Xun Xun¡¯s feet, Xun Xun liked to kick cats. This was a new habit. Also, Bean was a cat that she had raised for almost ten years. She had a good personality and was almost a spiritual cat. She treated the children at home like an elder and could be infinitely tolerant, of course, she didn¡¯t need to use her cat ws to scratch people. Moreover, Bean hadn¡¯t exposed her cat ws for a long time. She was old andzy. Of course, it was also because she had no use for it. A few years ago, she liked to scratch the sofa and the curtains. These few years, she hadn¡¯t scratched anything and didn¡¯t even want to look at it. Lu Yi tapped his daughter¡¯s little face, ¡°She¡¯s already old. She can¡¯t use the bottle anymore.¡±. She was three years old and not young anymore. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had long stopped using the bottle. Now, only Xun Xun was still using it. She wasn¡¯t much younger than her brother. It wasn¡¯t like she was a year younger, but she was only a few minutes younger. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t use the bottle anymore. She would use a cup instead If her two sons could do it, she could do it too. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t use them?¡± Ye Shuyun had a headache. How was she supposed to let Xun Xun change milk bottles. If she didn¡¯t let her child use milk bottles, it would be no different from weaning. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t use them, let her use the bowl.¡± Lu Yi directly threw down these words. The corner of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as she lowered her head to look at her little granddaughter. Xun Xun, you¡¯re a stepmother¡¯s child, right? Xunxun blinked her eyes and continued to drink milk from the bottle. Her little face clearly looked like her mother¡¯s, but why did her personality start to resemble her father¡¯s. She even said that she looked like her mother. She was clearly a copy of her son when he was young. Lu Yi returned to the room and took out his notebook. His fingers were rapidly tapping on something, and soon after. He found some pictures, and these pictures were none other than the pictures of the jewelry that Lu Yi had bought back then. Every set of jewelry here had a specific number on it. Perhaps even Yan Huan himself did not know that such a number was the jewelrypany¡¯s record of every piece of jewelry. At the same time, it also had a certain anti-theft function. When all the clues were broken, there was only one. A few months had passed, and those people were finally unable to sit still. The next day, he went directly to the jewelry store. Lei Qingyi also came over in a while. The manager of the jewelry store invited them to the back office. He took out a box, opened it, and ced it in front of them. ¡°This is what you¡¯re looking for. Originally, we were going to melt it and remake it, but I happened to find the number on it. It¡¯s the one director Lei asked us to pay attention tost time, and the quantity is correct. At that time, we sold this set, a ne, and a ring. In total, 6,530,000 yuan was bought by a Mr. Lu.¡± The owner of this set of jewelry was Yan Huan. Lu Yi had bought it for his wife. At this moment, the jewelry in the box had almost turned into dregs. There were a few broken nes and a curved ring. The only thing that had not changed was the gemstone on it. Of course, the gemstone could not have changed so easily, what had changed was not a gemstone but ss. Of course, if it was ss, it would not have been sent here. In this state, Lei Qingyi picked up the broken ne, which had been torn off by someone. He also picked up the ring and put it in his palm. The ring had also been smashed by someone. ¡°How much can these things be worth if they are recycled?¡± Lei Qingyi threw this crooked thing that was no longer like a ring into the box. He felt that the most he could sell it for was more than a thousand dors. After all, it had already be like this. Of course, he also knew about jewelry, he was a crude person. He really did not understand the tricks inside. In his eyes, they all looked the same. He also did not understand why women liked to wear millions or even tens of millions of things around their necks, if people found out about this on their wrists, it would be fine if they cut off their hands. But if they cut off their heads, what good would it do? ¡°If you include the depreciation fee, it¡¯s about 5.89 million yuan,¡±the manager said, ¡°This is the official price of ourpany. As long as it¡¯s our jewelry, no matter how damaged it is, we will be responsible for it for the rest of our lives. Because these two pieces are too damaged, we charged 2% depreciation fee, plus other handling fees. That¡¯s all we got.¡± Lei Qingyi was shocked. ¡°Just a bunch of broken things that are not yellow in color is worth close to six million?¡± ¡°Director Lei, you must be joking.¡±The manager still smiled politely. Of course, he was also very professional, ¡°These nes are not valuable, so they are not worth much. The value is only the diamonds on them. This is something that will never change.¡± Lei Qingyi took the rotten ring that was iid with gemstones. There was a diamond on it, and it wasn¡¯t small either. Therefore, he still believed what the manager said about the value of this jewelry. After all, he couldn¡¯t appreciate jewelry, but women would go crazy the moment they saw it. Of course, don¡¯t underestimate Yan Huan. Yan Huan had always paid attention to these things. Although she didn¡¯t show off too much at times, the things she carried were definitely not fake.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1147</h4>


    With such a ne and such a small ring, it would be enough for an ordinary family to live a rich life. Then, the person who sold these would really make a profit. ¡°Is there any surveince footage?¡±Lei Qingyi ced his hands on the table. He wanted to see what the person who sold the jewelry looked like. If he was lucky, he might be able to catch him in an instant, he might even be able to find the missing Yan Huan, whether he was alive or dead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±The manager quickly took them to the surveince hall. They were in a jewelry store, and they sold valuable items. The natural surveince was very well-done. No matter where they were, they were almost always in 360¡¯s blind spots. Of course, it was also very high-definition. However, when the manager of the jewelry store asked the technical staff to open the surveince video of that day, the scene inside was very strange. Yes, it was strange, because under the high-definition video, which was said to have no blind spots at 360 degrees, only a part of the corner of the shirt was shown. There was also a pair of thin legs like chopsticks, and then nothing could be seen, this was the blind spot. ¡°How could this be?¡±The manager was also a little surprised. This was the first time he had seen the surveince camera capture this angle. ¡°Nothing Strange?¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at theputer screen, ¡°Look here, the surveince camera just happens to be a blind spot. and the position where this person is standing is a blind spot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that it can¡¯t be captured.¡± ¡°But...¡±Lei Qingyi touched his chin. ¡°This is an expert.¡±Not many people knew the blind spot of the surveince camera, especially in such a big shop. His surveince arrangement was very strict, and he actually let people take advantage of a loophole. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t believe it and looked again. But in the past half an hour, that person didn¡¯t leave that ce. Even when he came in, and when he went out, he walked to the edge, he was also walking close to the wall, so they could only see half of his body. Even when they reached the door, they used their poor vision to ovep with the person who had entered, therefore, they had never seen his full appearance the moment they let him out. Other than knowing that this person looked very thin, and was so thin that he looked like a smoker. After that, he did not even reveal his face. After reading up to this point, Lei Qingyi was certain that this was an expert. It was impossible for it to be such a coincidence. Standing in a blind spot might be a coincidence, but if they followed this route, then.., it was not a coincidence. Especially when they left the house at the end, they could avoid it with such precision. This was an expert, someone who knew how to set up surveince. Lu Yi, on the other hand, had been staring at theputer screen the whole time. Finally, his gaze fell on the pair of t-bottomed shoes. ¡°It¡¯s a woman, right?¡±He asked the manager. The manager thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡°Around 30 years old?¡±Lu Yi asked again. It wasn¡¯t easy for the manager to answer this question. ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t the one talking to this customer at that time. It was one of our female employees.¡±The manager pointed at the surveince footage again. ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°Can you ask her about it?¡± Lei Qingyi asked the manager. ¡°This, please wait a moment.¡±The manager took out his cell phone and made a call. After hanging up, he said, ¡°It just so happens that she¡¯s resting normally today. I¡¯ll call her and ask her toe over.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡±Lei Qingyi said politely. The manager was naturally willing to cooperate. Lei Qingyi was the director of the Security Department here. Their surveince was also managed by the security department that Lei Qingyi belonged to, therefore, as long as Lei Qingyi¡¯s request was reasonable, they would absolutely cooperate unconditionally. They had already made a call, but the employee was a little far away, so they had to wait. While they were waiting, Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi if he knew who it was. ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Yi gently turned the wedding ring on his finger. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t joke about this.¡±Lei Qingyi shook his head. He absolutely did not believe in this possibility. ¡°How could it be her? It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t see people. If you put it that way, could it be that she was the one who orchestrated her disappearance just to leave you and find another one for herself?¡± Lu Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously. Lei Qingyi quickly turned his head to the side. He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then tell me, where is your affirmation?¡±He asked again, but she didn¡¯t answer. Lei Qingyi felt a little awkward. She leaned her butt against the table for a while, and her long legs lengthened as well. If someone else sat on this table, their legs would have to be in the air or they wouldn¡¯t be able to step on it, if it was any shorter, they might not even be able to jump on it. However, he was so good that he directly sat on it with a lift of his butt. The manager at the side looked at him with all sorts of envy. They were all so tall that they could even be male models. However, would such a tall person be able to marry a wife? Perhaps the director of the Safety Hall was still a bachelor. Thinking about it, he felt much more bnced. After waiting for more than an hour, Lei Qingyi moved her butt several times. He moved from one ce to another and then from one ce to another. If he wanted to talk to someone, he didn¡¯t have anything inmon, if he had something inmon, he wouldn¡¯t talk to him. During this one hour, he felt as if time was passing by. He felt as ufortable as he could. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He put his hand on the wall and was about to scratch it. He had arrived. It was a young saleswoman. The saleswoman rushed over. She did not even change her uniform. Of course, she did not put on any makeup. She did not know why the manager was looking for her. She had to be here in such a hurry, the moment she arrived, she saw a man staring at her without blinking. She touched her hair embarrassedly and felt her little heart thumping. The Man in front of her looked to be in his thirties. He was mature, steady, and full of righteousness. With a raise of his hand.., he had an indescribable air of nobility, and his every move showed that he had a good upbringing. The clothes he was wearing at the moment felt very low-key. The ck and gray color, which had not gone out of style for a long time, also highlighted his slender and strong figure, this man was of the highest quality. Different from the fresh meat now, this man¡¯s calmness was also noble. He was like a bottle of ancient wine that had been separated for a hundred years. The longer it was, the more mellow it was.

 Chapter 1135 - it was better to use a milk bottle

    <h4>Chapter 1135: In chapter 1148, it was better to use a milk bottle</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Meng,¡±the manager called out to the Salesgirl. ¡°Ah!¡±Only then did the salesgirl react. ¡°Manager, you called for Me?¡±She was still confused for a moment. Why was she calling out to her. She did not hear or pay attention to what was going on just now. The corner of the manager¡¯s eyes twitched up slightly. Smart woman, just treat it as a dream. There are some people you can¡¯t forget, both of them. Not to mention the one that looked like a telephone pole, even the other one¡¯s identity and background were not difficult for ordinary people to get close to. She was the youngest and most outstanding prosecutor in Hai City, and her wife was an international movie queen. Unlike ordinary stars, she was a star who made a lot of money every day and had a very good reputation. This was director lei. The manager first pointed at Lei Qingyi and introduced her. Lei gave her a polite smile, but it was too high and always gave her a feeling of arrogance. ¡°This is Lu Shengsheng.¡±The manager pointed at Lu Yi again. Lu Yi also nodded slightly. It was neither cold nor warm, and there was no other reaction. The female store was a little nervous and disappointed. He didn¡¯t seem to have any special feelings for her. ¡°It¡¯s like this, miss.¡±Lei Qingyi walked over and showed the surveince footage from that day. ¡°Excuse me, do you still remember this person? She brought two pieces of jewelry to sell. Those are the two pieces.¡± Lei Qingyi pointed at the box again. ¡°Can you recognize them?¡± The shop assistant nced at the broken pieces of jewelry in the box and then at the surveince footage. She remembered this very clearly. Some of the pieces were worth more than six million yuan, and some were in cash, there was no card. ¡°Manager, is there a problem?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Was it because the jewelry was fake? Was it because the customer lied to her? It was close to six million yuan. If there was really a problem, then selling her would not return six million yuan. ¡°No, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Lei Qingyi quicklyforted the female shop assistant who was about to copse. How could she bear it so poorly? Looking at his Ling Ling¡¯s valiant and strong female appearance, she was a real woman, even he dared to hit her or step on her body. He needed this kind of queen-like demeanor. There was also Yan Huan from Lu Yi¡¯s family. He was also quite good at fighting. At that time, he directly hit Lu Qin¡¯s head with a brick. He didn¡¯t like this kind of shy woman who looked like a little wife. They were all old men and were not used to this kind of woman. He coughed and then exined, ¡°We just want to find you to understand some things. This matter has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that you were the one who received the guest at that time, so we have a few questions for you.¡± Only then did the woman let out a sigh of relief. It was good as long as there were no problems with the jewelry. She really could not afford to apany him. ¡°How old is she?¡±Lu Yi asked. His voice was like a bottle of red wine. It was low and deep, and he was drunk without drinking. ¡°Age?¡±The Salesgirl struggled out from the voice that could be said to be like a curse. She then thought about the age of the woman at that time. ¡°Age, maybe between 20 and 30 years old.¡± ¡°Appearance?¡±Lu Yi asked again. The salesgirl shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She just revealed a pair of eyes.¡± ¡°Did she say anything at that time?¡± ¡°This...¡±the salesgirl thought about it again. She seemed to have said it, but she didn¡¯t seem to have said it. It had been too long, so she didn¡¯t remember it clearly. ¡°Oh Right!¡±She remembered. ¡°She said that the ne cost 2.78 million and the ring cost 3.75 million. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi stood up and walked out in big strides. There was no need to ask anymore. He knew. Lei Qingyi also stood up straight. He was indeed tall and stood out from the crowd. However, why wasn¡¯t he longer? He had poked the roof of the other person¡¯s house. ¡°Thank you.¡±Lei Qingyi thanked the manager and the shop assistant and followed Lu Yi out. He was tall and had only taken a few steps before he walked out and followed Lu Yi. If it was someone else, it would not be a matter of a few steps but a jog. ¡°Have you asked clearly?¡±Lei Qingyi had already walked to Lu Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded his head lightly. His pair of ck eyes were so calm that it was as if there was no storm and no rainbow. ¡°How is it? Do you have any clues?¡± Lei Qingyi felt that Lu Yi must have found out something. Otherwise, he would not have stopped asking questions. However, he still could not guess or hear anything. Of course, he did not understand. Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. ¡°Qingyi, you said that one day, when Yi Ling was clearly by your side, she was unwilling to see you. What was the reason?¡± Lei Qingyi raised his head and looked at the sky. ¡°She, is having an affair...¡± Lu Yi looked at him for a long time. Sometimes, he really felt that they were not on the same level, and he was ying the lute to a cow. ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±lei qingyi shouted Lu Yi¡¯s name and quickly followed. ¡°Tell me, what did you find out?¡± Lu Yi remained silent the entire time, while Lei Qingyi could not make heads or tails of it. He could not understand what was going on in grand prosecutor Lu¡¯s mind. At this moment, the slightly cold air was still around them. As they breathed, they could still see the white gasing out of the corners of their mouths. Lei Qingyi did not understand, so he could only follow his footsteps, although Lu Yi was not unwilling to answer. However, she also did not know that Lu Yi was frowning at this moment, and that he seemed to be relieved. Very soon, yes, very soon, they would be able to find it. When Lu Yi returned home, he saw ye Shuyun helplessly shaking her head at him, and then reaching out a finger to point behind. Lu Yi walked over, and just like that, he was dumbstruck as he watched his family¡¯s servant girl drink milk while hugging a basin that was bigger than her face. Her small feet were still swaying in the wind, and there was an old bean lying beside her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need a cup.¡± Ye Shuyun was extremely helpless. ¡°You said that she doesn¡¯t need a cup, so you gave her a bowl,¡±she did as her son said. In the end, she didn¡¯t need a cup or a bowl to court death. Instead, she chose the basin that was used to wash rice at home. This was great.., how did her beautiful granddaughter grow into a man. Xun Xun put down the bowl that was even bigger than her face and burped again. Lu Yi closed his eyes and pressed between his brows again, feeling the urge to go crazy. ¡°Mom, you should give her a milk bottle.¡± ¡°BURP...¡±Xun Xun burped again. After she was full, she even stretched out her small hand for her father to hug. She was clearly a cute and soft littledy, but could you tell him what posture that was just now. Lu Yi held his daughter, and then pinched her little face.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1149 rich or country bumpkin </h4>


    ¡°Baby, Big Brother is already in school. There are a lot of children in there. Don¡¯t you want to y?¡± Xun Xun shook her little head. Her baby voice was clear, and she did not seem to be able to get out of the mud. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Alright, Lu Yi epted his fate. He hugged his daughter and wandered around the room to coax her to sleep. Although he was here now, his thoughts were nowhere to be found. Why didn¡¯t hee back? Why didn¡¯t he even hear from her? Why didn¡¯t she want her three children? She didn¡¯t even n to have him as her husband, did she? While he was worried, he wasn¡¯t as worried as he used to be. He was afraid that she would suffer, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat her fill, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear warm clothes, and that she would be like the Chen family vige. She would have no family and no one to take care of her. And now that he knew that she had money on her, that was good. Yes, that was good. At the very least, she would not mistreat him, and she would not starve him. And he was already certain that the person who sold the jewelry was Yan Huan, his Huanhuan. One day when he went with Yan Huan, Yan Huan asked him if there were any surveince cameras here. He had told her about it at that time, he had also told her how to avoid the blind spots of the surveince cameras. He had also told her about the pricing of the jewelry. Only he and Yan Huan knew about it. It was impossible for there to be a second person. Up until now, he still did not know the reason for Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance. However, he was certain that she was hiding from him and did not want him to know. Otherwise, why would she smash the jewelry into such a state? It was to prevent him from knowing. Of course, the reason that Lei Qingyi had mentioned. Would not happen to Yan Huan. He ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s head. Xun Xun was already asleep. She was still rather well-behaved even though she was asleep. However, her current little temper was extremely odd and it was truly frustrating. He ced Xun Xun down and pulled the nket over her before walking to the balcony. He did not go out that night because he had already found what he was looking for. The only thing he could do now was to wait, there was only time. At this moment, Yan Huan still did not know that the jewelry that she had once sold, which she had thought would be foolproof, had long sold her out. Her whereabouts had also been known by others. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Zhu Meina walked over. She did not know why Yan Huan woulde to this ce every day. This was an outdoor park. It was a very ordinary type, and there were not many amusement facilities inside, it was suitable for the elderly toe over to y cards and dance in the square. On the other hand, Yan Huan liked to sit on the lounge chair for an entire day. Unless she felt that her drug addiction was acting up, she could stay here without eating or drinking for an entire day. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Yan Huan continued to look straight ahead. She was waiting for someone. She was waiting for someone. ¡°Who is it?¡±Zhu Meina also sat down. She did not know what kind of rtionship she had with Yan Huan, but now it seemed that they were life-and-death friends. If she had met Yan Huan and not Su Muran in the past, perhaps she would have taken a different path. At the very least, she would not have grown so crooked. One who was close to a person would be red, while one who was close to a person would be ck. Only now did she understand the meaning of this sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s gaze was still on the other side. It was unknown what he was chasing after. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him here once. I don¡¯t know his name or address.¡± Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and could only chuckle at her. ¡°You¡¯re really daydreaming. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± That¡¯s right, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Perhaps that person was just walking here on a whim, or perhaps that person was just passing by. After that, she flew to another city. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for such a tiny chance in her entire life. I could only wait. Yan Huan ced her hand on herp, and the surface muscles on the back of her hand bulged. She knew that Zhu Meina was telling the truth, but she had no other choice. She could only wait like this, Day by day.., day by day And sometimes, she had to say that the word ¡°Maybe¡±was really ambiguous. Perhaps she would never be able to wait for her whole life. Perhaps she would be able to wait until today. Yan Huan suddenly stood up, and his pair of cold eyes narrowed. Her gaze also followed the movements of a man and moved from time to time Zhu Meina also followed Yan Huan¡¯s gaze and looked over. It was a very ordinary man. His height and looks could be said to be ordinary. The only good thing about him was that he was dressed in a suit with a car key hanging on his belt. It was a BMW that was worth about a million yuan. He must be a rich man. However, she was not interested. She grew up in the Su family. The Su family¡¯s background was much stronger than she had imagined. Therefore, she could be considered to have enjoyed a lot of wealth in the Su family. Of course, she was also generous when she bought things. She bought things that cost more than ten thousand Yuan just like that. Of course, she was not like Su Muran, who was a proper youngdy. However, she was nothing, just like the words that Su Muran often scolded her, she was a parasite of the Su family, a dog that the Su family raised. The Su family gave her money and gave her a good life. Therefore, she was so proud that she forgot about it. When she had money, she forgot about her own. The difference between him and Su Muran was not the difference in money, but in dignity and self-respect. Su Muran was the eldest daughter. She could only admire the speed at which she spent money. As for her, she could only get a little bit of meat. But even so, she really did not put a million yuan in her eyes. She just did not expect that she did not put a million yuan in her eyes. As for Zhu Mei, she was a living person.., a person with flesh and blood was only worth a million dors. And the man in front was what Yan Huan had noticed. In her eyes, he was nothing more than ordinary. A truly exquisite man wouldn¡¯t be too ostentatious. Instead, he would keep a low profile and carry a sense of nobility. Take Lu Yi for example. He never hung his own keys on his belt. Even if he did hang them, they were just a bunch of ordinary keys.., his taste was in his body, in his bones, in his temperament, and not in a set of BMW keys. There was also Lu Qin. It had to be said that although Lu Qin¡¯s character was not that good, his taste was not bad. After all, a man of his status would not put a BMW in his eyes, and he would not be fine, he would show it off on his belt. As for the man with the BMW key hanging on his belt, he would toss the car keys around. Moreover, he would hang them in the most obvious ce, just in case others didn¡¯t know that he was driving a BMW, and judging from Zhu Meina¡¯s countless gazes,. This wasn¡¯t a nouveau riche, he was just a country bumpkin, and the possibility of a country bumpkin was higher.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1150 bad things, they do it </h4>


    The BMW was good, but the quality of the clothes was average. At a nce, one could tell that it wasn¡¯t very well-made, so it could be considered a bargain. Two hundred per set, at the most. Was this worn by a man who drove a BMW? Either the car wasn¡¯t his, or he was pretending to be rich. While she was still criticizing this country bumpkin, she realized that Yan Huan had already walked over. She hurriedly blocked Yan Huan. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked Yan Huan. Could it be that he had taken a fancy to that country bumpkin? ¡°Knock him out and carry him back,¡±Yan Huan said very bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re really direct.¡±Zhu Meina covered her face andughed. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to know?¡±Zhu Meina adjusted her hair. She was quite satisfied with her appearance because she had the face of a born vixen. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed in that ce for so long and not been killed. It was because brother long knew that she could still make money for him. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still looking at the man who was walking forward. ¡°I want to know his name, family, and address. I want his past life.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Zhu Meina took out the mirror again and looked at her face for a long time. After being locked up for so long, it was finally interesting. She put the mirror back into her bag and walked forward. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina. She still didn¡¯t like to touch people. Her hand was in the air, but it never fell. ¡°I¡¯m helping you.¡±Zhu Meina winked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you in acting and I¡¯m not as smart as you in making money. But when ites to men, you¡¯re not as smart as me.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked forward. ¡°Hey...¡±Yan Huan suddenly said from behind her. ¡°Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡±Zhu Meina waved her hand. This was nothing to her. She was the best at this kind of country bumpkin. Yan Huan sat on the lounge chair again and saw Zhu Meina walk over. Then, she staggered and fell forward. That man also stretched out his hand to support her. Then, it was the bastard who matched the mung bean and found her right. Yan Huan lightly pursed his lips. There was a trace of unspeakable irony. Men were still hypocrites. If they were beautiful, they would naturally be delighted. It was obvious that between the lines of his words, his heart was full of intentions, if they were ugly, he might not even want to stretch out his hand to support them. Zhu Meina did not gently curl her long hair. Although she was not some rich youngdy, no matter what, she grew up in that ce of the Ye family. Her body was naturally much more magnanimous than that of an ordinary woman, and just as she said, she had countless men. She was indeed very good at using her own strength to seduce a man. Zhu Meina was extremely beautiful, and her figure was also hot. She belonged to the extremely voluptuous type. Moreover, if she wanted to be flirtatious, her every move would naturally be flirtatious. For such a beauty to take the initiative to throw herself into his arms, as long as there wasn¡¯t a problem, no man would not want such luck with women. And the two of them had been standing there and talking for a very long time. From Yan Huan¡¯s angle, he could see that the man was ready to make a move, and even vowed to get it. It seemed that he had already treated Zhu Meina as food on his te. It was just that it was not certain who would eat who in the end. Of course, one should not forget that she was a ck sheep. Soon, Zhu Meina might be leaving, but that man was still reluctant to leave. He stood there for a long time before he hung his BMW key and went back. Zhu Meina strode over to the well and sat down on the chair beside Yan Huan. ¡°Lu Jianbin, male, 32 years old, divorced. He used to be a famous doctor, but he¡¯s been doing it for a long time now. A few years ago, he made a windfall somewhere. Now, he owns a smallpany. ording to him, he should earn a million a month. However, from what I can tell, this man is not the type to do business. He has a good reputation, no IQ, and Low Eq. He might be able to be a doctor, but he probably only has enough food and clothing to do business. It¡¯s only enough for him to live the addiction of a big boss.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s strong on the outside but weak on the inside. He lives in Chengxin Road and is from a famous family. There are six households on the 14th floor of building No. 1. He¡¯s single now. Oh right, he left a business card for me.¡±Zhu Meina took out a business card from her body and gave it to Yan Huan. This was hispany, the CEO of Dingcheng Technology Trade Center, Lu Jianbin. Hehe. She covered her mouth andughed. She was amused by herself. They were all smallpanies that she had never heard of. As expected, they were not smallpanies, they were not a tycoon, but a country bumpkin. Yan Huan took the business card and ced it between his two fingers. She looked up at Zhu Meina. ¡°You want to go?¡±Zhu Meina already understood what Yan Huan meant. They would not do good things. They could not save other people¡¯s lives. They could not even save their own lives. Of course, they could not save the world, they couldn¡¯t save Earth, and they couldn¡¯t save the Milky Way either. But if it was a bad thing, of course they were willing to do it. Zhu Meina sat in front of the mirror and was putting on makeup. Her face had been cleaned by makeup, and now it was even more gorgeous. Coupled with a tight skirt, it made her figure even more exquisite, with such a face and such a good figure, no man would not be tempted. ¡°Yan Huan, do you think this is a good idea?¡±Zhu Meina stood up and walked in front of Yan Huan from time to time. She was walking the Standard Model Walk. Of course, she had also received formal etiquette training, her walk was full of charisma. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very charming,¡±Yan Huan said honestly. Zhu Meina was born into a bad family background and was also a vain person. However, it had to be said that if she was ced in a family like the Ye family or the Lu family, she would also be a nobleman who was not inferior to Su Muran. It was just a pity.., she was raised in the middle until she became crooked. And people always had to grow up from enlightenment, just like Zhu Meina. She hadpletely changed and be a new her. It could be said that she was a mature her. In fact, she was just like Yan Huan in her previous life. Because she had grown up, the price they had to pay for growing up like this.., was also fatal. Zhu Meina walked to Yan Huan¡¯s side and sat opposite her. She stared at her and smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Charming?¡±She asked again. ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very charming.¡± Zhu Meina leaned on the table, ¡°But I was in front of your Lu Yi for a few months. I was dressed less than I am now, and there was more meat on me than I am now. I flirted with him every day. In the end, your Lu Yi threw me back to the Su family. From then on, I thought I was ugly.¡±

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1151 the fake tycoon </h4>


    ¡°To be able to say these words from your mouth today, I really feel that my confidence has returned.¡± And there was nothing to be embarrassed about saying these words now. She had put everything in the past behind her. So now, she was living the most rxed life she had in so many years. Lu Yi was still the Bai Yueguang in her heart, but she had already hidden it in the bottom of her heart. She did not need Bai Yueguang now. If she wanted to seek justice for herself, she would also have to avenge her son. As for Yan Huan, she still had the same expression, as though nothing had anything to do with her. It was as though everything had nothing to do with her. Right now, she was like a dead person, living a life without any pain, every day counted, every day counted. At night, Zhu Meina was still worried about her. ¡°What if she gets addicted?¡±How would she get her back? What if someone found out? Yan Huan¡¯s addiction to drugs was too terrifying. It had been so long, but he still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of it. Every day, she would get addicted at least once, and every time, he would have to tie her hands and feet. Yan Huan gripped his hand and bowl. ¡°It¡¯ll be midnight.¡± She had calcted the time to be midnight. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, she had recently discovered some patterns. Although there weren¡¯t any big patterns, it should be around midnight this time. ¡°Okay.¡±Zhu Meina could not persuade her. She thought about it and walked back. Then, she grabbed a rope and secretly stuffed it into her bag. If it did not work, she would tie it. Yan Huan did not have anything to prepare. That was it. It was better for her to hurt herself than someone else. After closing the door, Zhu Meina had already taken out a small mobile phone and called Lu Jianbin. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Why? Did you forget about me? We met in the park.¡± ¡°Are you at home? Yes, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m just nearby. Do you want to invite me up to sit for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll see you in half an hour. I Won¡¯t leave until I see you.¡± When she said ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see you¡±, a gust of wind blew over. She touched her arm happily and had goosebumps. Zhu Meina, on the other hand, felt good about herself. ¡°Men sometimes like my style.¡±She ran her fingers through her hair, ¡°My style has always been sessful in the past. As long as I¡¯m thick-skinned, there¡¯s really nothing that I can¡¯t get my hands on. Other than those who really look down on me, like your family¡¯s Lu Yi and those good-natured men, but that¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±Zhu Meina continued to tell Yan Huan about her manhood, ¡°Some men may look prim and proper on the outside, but deep down, they don¡¯t know how to be despicable. For example, that Su Qingdong.¡± When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The first time, he was drunk, but the second time, and the third time, he was sober. Of course, he also enjoyed it.¡± ¡°Who couldn¡¯t see his expression, his enjoyment, and his old skin and old flesh. He said that he wasn¡¯t wrong and that he was forced, but in reality, he was a hypocrite with a sanctimonious appearance. It was also thanks to Zhu Xiann that she still treated him like a treasure. Bah!¡± She didn¡¯t hide the slightest bit of disgust for Su Qingdong on her face, but she felt the same in her heart. ¡°What do you want to do in the future?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina. After I¡¯m done taking revenge, I¡¯ll help you. When I still have the ability, she looked at her hands. Actually, she didn¡¯t know if she had the ability, perhaps she would die in the future. In short, she wouldn¡¯t leave behind such a body to harm her family and others. ¡°Do what?¡±Zhu Meina seriously thought about this question. Yes, what could she do? What could she do? ¡°I want to go back to the SU family.¡± ¡°Do You Like That Old Man, Su Qingdong?¡±Yan Huan asked her. Was He a masochist? ¡°Nonsense.¡±What kind of upbringing did Zhu Meina still have, ¡°Who likes that Old Fart?¡±? ¡°Isn¡¯t the Su family what Zhu Xiann cares about the most? What she cares about the most, what she treats the most as pride in her life, I will destroy her. Because she married into the Su family, she treated me and my parents like she raised a dog. She bullied us for her entire life and even schemed against me like this. She almost made me lose all my organs in the end.¡± ¡°With that old face of hers, even if she were to sell it, she wouldn¡¯t want it. In that case, I can only take what she cares about the most.¡± Yan Huan lowered his eyshes slightly. The cold wind also lifted her eyshes. They were still curly and dense, and they were also very pretty. Meanwhile, her face was gloomy and gloomy in the darkness. It was also difficult to see her regret. When they arrived at the famous family, Zhu Meina finally took out her phone. Tian Tian made another long call. The security guards at the door had already let them in. Of course, when they saw Zhu Meina¡¯s big breasts and long legs.., who Didn¡¯t know in their hearts. ¡°She really is a country bumpkin.¡± Zhu Meina pursed her lips. CEO? She lived in a house like this. If her assets really reached 100 million a year, who would live in such a house and be from a famous family? This was just an ordinary residential area. The only difference was that her name was a little rich.., there were more than a dozen high-rise buildings inside, and they all looked half-new and not old. There weren¡¯t many special features. In Hai City, there were only such neighborhoods and houses. If they were really rich.., then they didn¡¯t live here. For example, the Lu family, the Ye family, and the Su family. They all had their own ces, and they were all century-old mansions. This kind of ce was connected to the Earth, and the people of hai city had this superstition. They had their feet on the ground, it was easy to receive the down-to-earth aura. In other words, they could receive the wealth. Therefore, the rich people of Hai City usually didn¡¯t like high-rise buildings, especially the CEO of apany. He actually lived on the 14th floor in Hai City. The people of Hai City didn¡¯t like this floor, so the people who bought it were rtively few. When Zhu Meina heard that the fake tycoon lived on this floor, she knew that this wasn¡¯t some small business, nor was it a CEO of a listedpany. How could it be so easy to be a CEO? If it was really that easy, everyone would have be a CEO. Zhu Meina took her phone again and spoke to Lu Jianbin. Her voice had always been delicate and pretty. It was almost as if water could be wrung out of it. It also made Lu Jianbin listen to her to the extreme. When he thought of the woman who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, not to mention her heart, even her body became soft. He had already arranged everything, showered, and even gave himself something to drink to liven things up, now, he was just waiting for the beauty toe over. When that time came, he would have a wonderful night. That woman¡¯s face and figure were all top-notch. He had touched them at that time. That woman¡¯s breasts were at least D cup size. He was really lucky to have such a good figure and face cap.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1152 the immortal jumps </h4>


    He stood in the room, looking at himself in the mirror, rinsing his mouth, and checking if his teeth were white or if he was clean. He brushed his hair slightly to the right. He was quite satisfied with his appearance. It would be even better if they could have a long-term rtionship in the future. ¡°Ding Dong...¡±finally, the doorbell rang from outside. Lu Jianbin¡¯s heart tightened. He looked at himself in the mirror again before walking out. He opened the door, but before he could see the person outside clearly, a pair of hands had already covered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t look. I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡± A gust of fragrant wind blew past, followed by the sound of breathing. It was the unique smell of a mature woman. Although there was no perfume, this woman¡¯s fragrance was the most aphrodisiac. Then, a cloth-like thing was tied to his eyes. At this moment, his eyes also darkened, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± It was still a sweet voice. The fragrance entered and left Lu Jianbin¡¯s nostrils, causing his breathing to quicken. His mouth was dry and his tongue was parched, the muscles on his body were also tense and tense. At this moment, Lu Jianbin waspletely dumbfounded. Even the muscles on his body became soft. He was also forced to lower his legs. He felt that his butt was sitting on therge bed that he had carefully arranged, his neck tightened and his tie was untied. At this moment, almost all the blood rushed to his head. Then, his feet also tightened and began to be tied up. He shrunk his legs, the area around his pants was swollen. Zhu Meina pursed her lips. It was so small. Could it be that it was not as thick as a toothpick? Lu Jianbin did not ask anything. His hands and feet were already tied up. Of course, he did not struggle. He was still thinking about what kind of surprise it would be. He had never yed with such a good surprise before, the muscles on his body jumped up and down. His entire body was also extremely excited. Zhu Meina grabbed her bag with one hand and took out a rope from it. Coincidentally, she brought this over. Initially, she had said that this was for Yan Huan, but this Lu Guy was really good. He had enjoyed it in advance. This was the rope that had been used to tie up the best actress Yan. In the future, if it was put up for auction, it would be worth quite a lot of money. One had to know that a piece of the best actress Yan¡¯s clothes had been auctioned off for over a million yuan, not to mention the rope that was used to tie up the best actress Yan every day. This rope was no ordinary rope now. It was really ted with gold. Therefore, giving it to him was really letting him off easy. Zhu Meina¡¯s current method of tying people up was naturally very good. She tied Yan Huan up a few times every day. She couldn¡¯t let her break free, nor could she hurt her. Therefore, Zhu Meina¡¯s current method of tying people up was absolutely professional. Lu Jianbin felt that his only cover was pulled up by Zhu Meina, and then tied to his hand. At this time, he was already tied up on the big bed. Then, he felt that his belt had been pulled off, and his body stiffened. The muscles on his thighs also tensed up. It was about to start. In a short while, his bare buttocks were exposed. That thing was still standing upright. ¡°Is it very small?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan turned his face away. He did not understand where Zhu Meina got her tricks from. ¡°I also feel small.¡± Zhu Meina looked at Lu Jianbin¡¯s thing with disdain. A man who looked like this, was he still a man? He might as well not be a woman. If he still wanted to sleep with her like this, then get lost. Lu Jianbin was still looking forward to it, but suddenly, he heard what Zhu Meina said. With a quiver, that thing also became soft, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± The hair on his body stood up, and he also had a creepy feeling. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±Zhu Meina stood up, picked up the belt that was thrown aside, and began to pull it on Lu Jianbin¡¯s body. Lu Jianbin¡¯s body trembled. It was not only because of the pain, but also because of the excitement. Damn it, where did this womane from? She was too harsh, but he still liked her. He was still waiting for the next time the belt was pulled. In the end, he heard a cold and terrifying voice add up. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get killed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhu Meina wrapped the belt around her wrist. This belt was good. One Belt was worth more than a thousand yuan. So, she was a country bumpkin. In a certain aspect, she could be considered a tycoon. Meanwhile, Lu Jianbin suddenly shivered. ¡°Who?¡± At this moment, he was no longer excited. The heat on his body had long subsided. Instead, he was covered in cold sweat. How could there be other people here? There were two women. Yan Huan pulled a chair over and sat on it. Her fingers moved to the top of the chair. ¡°Lu Jianbin,¡±she called Lu Jianbin¡¯s name lightly. ¡°Who are you?¡±Lu Jianbin tried his best to steady his voice. He struggled as well. However, he was tied up too tightly. Even if he wasn¡¯t tied up like a mummy, he was still tied up a few times, he was practically tied up with the entire bed. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that he had encountered an immortal. ¡°What do you want?¡±He asked, pretending to be calm. ¡°You want money, I have it. How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±He was still thinking about how much money he needed to settle this matter, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. Of course, he also didn¡¯t want to die. No matter how much money he had or how much he didn¡¯t want to give to others,pared to his life, this money was nothing. ¡°Your Money?¡±Yan Huan propped up the side of his face on the table. ¡°How much money can a poor doctor like you have? Even your fianc¨¦e ran away because she thought you were poor. Tell me, how much money do you have left? Where did you get the money from?¡± Lu Jianbin was suddenly stunned. His face was also filled with guilt and shame. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the money? Let Me Go and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±He did not want to mention those things. It was really disgusting to say it out loud. He was the one who took the initiative to tell Zhu Meina about these things. He was justining and taking revenge, even if that woman knelt down and begged him now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back. He just didn¡¯t expect that someone would use this matter to humiliate him now. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±Yan Huan lightly tugged at his red lips. ¡°HM, where did you get the money? What did you do to suddenly drive a BMW and live in such a good house?¡±

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1153, the way back </h4>


    Although it wasn¡¯t very good, it was still considered a pretty good house in Hai City. Otherwise, with the sry of a doctor in the past, it would take at least another ten years of hard work to buy a house here. Lu Jianbin opened his mouth. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±He endured it and didn¡¯t say anything. Now, people were the butcher¡¯s knife and I was the fish¡¯s meat. If people wanted to kill fish, they would kill fish. If they wanted to kill pigs, they would kill pigs. ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t want to say it?¡±Yan Huan sat up straight. The light from the incandescentmp above her head fell on her face. It looked more and more bluish, like a ghost. Lu Jianbin indeed did not say it. It was unknown whether he was being silent or pretending. Perhaps he had nothing to say, or he was prepared to think of some kind of excuse in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I can say it for you.¡±Yan Huan stood up and walked in front of Lu Jianbin. His gaze also fell on his face. This face could be recognized by her even if she transformed into it. This was because he was the one who drew her blood and extracted her bone marrow. It had to be said that he had some medical ethics at that time. At the very least, he had begged for mercy for her. However, why would she need that sympathy. ¡°More than a year ago,¡±Yan Huan gently raised his finger, ¡°You were in the Su family...¡± Lu Jianbin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. It could be seen that the bones and flesh on his body seemed to stiffen as well. Yan Huan¡¯s voice continued. ¡°You took a woman¡¯s blood, extracted her bone marrow, and then transferred her bone marrow value to another woman. The SU family gave you this money, right?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Jianbin¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp, and the cold sweat on his forehead also dropped down ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡±Yan Huan walked back and sat on the chair. She didn¡¯t have much strength, and all her strength was used to resist the drug addiction¡¯s attacks, she had to endure the drug addiction, but she also had to endure herself. ¡°I remember when you drugged me, I screamed again and again. I begged you, I begged you more than once. Why, have you forgotten?¡± Another drop of cold sweat dripped down from Lu Jianbin¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the one, didn¡¯t you already...¡± He did not continue speaking, but his face was nowpletely white. It was so white that there was no blood, but it was also white with fear. However, although he did not say it, Yan Huan caught his words. Didn¡¯t you already? ¡®aren¡¯t you already?¡¯? ¡®yes...¡¯ ¡®already what?¡¯? ¡®dead?¡¯? Apart from the Su family, he also knew that she was dead. Lu Jianbin took a deep breath. His hands and feet were tied up. No matter how hard he tried to break free, he could not break free. The clothes on his back were also soaked. ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this. I¡¯m just a doctor. Even if it wasn¡¯t me, it would be someone else. There¡¯s always someone to me. If you want to find them, you should look for the Su family, not me.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll look for them. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±Her voice was like a thorn that pierced into Lu Jianbin¡¯s body. ¡°What do you want to Do to me?¡±Even though he was a doctor and was used to seeing life and death, when it was his turn, he was still afraid. He was still afraid, even when he spoke, he stuttered. This kind of thing where he could not control his own life was really too scary. ¡°It depends on whether you cooperate or not?¡± Yan Huan closed his eyes and seemed to be resting. However, she knew every move Lu Jianbin made, every change in his expression, and every change in his voice. ¡°What can I match up to you?¡±Lu Jianbin gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m just a doctor. Even if I testify in court, they might not admit it.¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with him?¡±Zhu Meina was already impatient. She rushed into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife. Lu Jianbin was shocked, the color drained from his face, and his hands and feet were weak. He had already guessed something? ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Killing is a crime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhu Meina waved the kitchen knife in her hand. ¡°I took a kitchen knife from your kitchen and sharpened it quite well. It¡¯s easy for me to use. Not bad, of course...¡±her voice changed. She was obviously smiling, however, it made people shudder. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±Her gaze moved down to Lu Jianbin¡¯s side, ¡°I just want to cut off your thing. Anyway, it¡¯s so small. What¡¯s the use of it? You might as well be a woman. Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Then, you can perform a sex change surgery on yourself. In that case, we might even be good sisters. Don¡¯t worry, I know many transvestites like you. I guarantee that no one will give you a good one.¡± Cold sweat dripped from Lu Jianbin¡¯s forehead. ¡°In... in the second drawer, there¡¯s... There¡¯s a data bag. There¡¯s... There¡¯s something in there.¡± He stuttered. He was afraid that the kitchen knife would really cut off his third leg. Even if it wasn¡¯t broken or injured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for the rest of his life. Zhu Meina put down the kitchen knife and walked to the ce that Lu Jianbin mentioned. She pulled open the drawer, but the drawer was locked. ¡°The key... is... in the back drawer.¡± Lu Jianbin reminded her in a low voice. He was afraid that Zhu Meina would pick up the kitchen knifeter. Even though he was a man, he was also afraid that the sword wouldn¡¯t have eyes. It didn¡¯t matter even if it cut off his two legs, as long as it did not cut his third leg. Zhu Meina pulled out the third drawer and took out a key. Then, she opened the two drawers. As expected, she found a file bag inside. She took out the file bag and ced it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan opened his eyes, opened the file bag, and took out the things from inside. When she saw it, she was stunned. It turned out to be all the medical reports that she and Su ran had done before the surgery, including the medicine that she used every time, the changes in Su Muran¡¯s condition, and the things that happened during the surgery, also, the situation of the medication was recorded. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Yan Huan put the items in the file bag again. It was an ident. Lu Jianbin could be considered a smart person. He actually kept some things. Meanwhile, Lu Jianbin waspletely embarrassed, especially since his butt was naked. ¡°I always have to leave a way out for myself.¡± Yan Huan did not believe what he said about leaving a way out. Su Qingdong had been an old fox for his whole life. Of course, he had calcted everything clearly. However, he did not expect that a doctor would still leave some evidence behind.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1154: leaving Hai City </h4>


    However, these were not enough to threaten Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong could say that these were fakes. She had a feeling that Lu Jianbin still had some things that he hadn¡¯t taken out. Zhu Meina received Yan Huan¡¯s nce and suddenly smiled evilly. Yes, she knew. She walked over and picked up the shiny kitchen knife again. However, this time, Lu Jianbin was not threatened. With a cold face, he also turned his head to the side. Because of the cold, his body was already covered in goosebumps. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Even if you kill me now, that¡¯s all I know.¡± Zhu Meina ced her hand on Lu Jianbin¡¯s face and also forced his face over. Obviously, Lu Jianbin¡¯s body froze again. He pretended to be calm, but that was all, just like that, his kung fu was broken. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±Zhu Meina threw the kitchen knife to the side, and then suddenly sat on Lu Jianbin¡¯s body. What was Lu Jianbin thinking now? He was all fish meat now, he was all pork meat now. ¡°Do you know what I Do?¡± Zhu Meina¡¯s finger brushed across Lu Jianbin¡¯s face, and it also gave Lu Jianbin Goosebumps. How could he know what she was doing? How could he know? In the past, he felt that a woman with big breasts and Big Butts was his romantic encounter, but now, it was not a romantic encounter. It was clearly a nightmare. ¡°What can I Do?¡±Zhu Meina used her body to tease Lu Jianbin from time to time. However, Lu Jianbin really did not feel anything. He just wanted to send these two gods of gue away. In the future, he would never see them again ¡°What, you still can¡¯t feel it?¡± Zhu Meina once again brushed past Lu Jianbin¡¯s face like a picky bean. ¡°Of course, sister is selling out.¡± When Lu Jianbin heard this, his entire body stiffened. Even his body was rejecting her very clearly. Zhu Meina once again caressed her face and smiled coquettishly. If it wasn¡¯t because there were men like you who liked to y, how could there be women like us who would sell out? After all, at the end of the day.., it was just that men like you were cheap. ¡°Also...¡±she used her finger to stroke Lu Jianbin¡¯s not-so-strong chest again. ¡°Sister not only sells, but she also takes drugs. Of course, her words changed again. Sister also has that kind of illness.¡± Yan Yi frowned. She closed her eyes again but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Enough, enough. You leave my body immediately.¡± Lu Jianbin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was a doctor. How could he not know what Zhu Meina was talking about, what she was smoking, and what she was sick with? This woman was dirty from head to toe, from body to heart. She wanted to throw up. However, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t move. Her fingers moved to Lu Jianbin¡¯s thigh. Lu Jianbin only felt nauseous now. He was sure that his life was worse than death. ¡°There¡¯s a box at the bottom of my wardrobe. There¡¯s a USB drive in the box. This is what you want. I don¡¯t have aputer here, but I can guarantee that the things inside are good.¡± He finally said it. After he said it, his body was covered in cold sweat again. ¡°You should have said it earlier.¡±Zhu Meina reached out and patted Lu Jianbin¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you still want me to have sex with you? Anyway, I haven¡¯t had sex with a man for a long time.¡±Then, she turned over and got down, then, she walked to the front of the wardrobe, opened it again, and threw out all the clothes inside. Finally, she found a wooden box at the bottom of the wardrobe. She opened the wooden box. Sure enough, there was really a USB drive inside. She threw the wooden box on the ground, then walked over and ced the USB drive in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it and held it in his own hand. Lu Jianbin had already told them everything. He had given everything to them. He did not keep anything now. He only hoped that the two gue gods would leave immediately and leave him far away. No, not them, but him, he wanted to leave Hai City. He wanted to leave far away and nevere back to this terrible ce. ¡°This was taken by Su Qingdong¡¯s car recording device,¡±Lu Jianbin said with a hopeless expression, ¡°This was originally the biggest trump card I left for myself. It was also something I used to save my life. This is all I have. This is all I can provide. Moreover, as long as you have this, you can sue him even if there are no witnesses.¡± He had discovered the things on the traffic record by chance. At that time, he had already performed a surgery on SU SANRAN. The surgery was also very sessful. Su Sanran was just as he had imagined, he began to recover day by day. Moreover, he was recovering extremely well. One day, he discovered that Yan Huan had disappeared. At that time, he felt that Su Qingdong had done something. It was only until one day, Su Taidong happened to drop a USB drive on the ground and picked it up without batting an eyelid, then, he looked at it. In the end, he did not expect that it would be such a scene. At that time, he was afraid and terrified. He also felt that the people of the Su family were not very good people. They might cross the river and break the bridge, that was why he left behind the information and the USB drive. He thought that if one day, the people of the Su family really burned the bridge after crossing the river, then these might be the things that could save his life. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would leave them for someone else instead of himself. Yan Huan put the USB in his pocket, stood up, and walked to the door. Zhu Meina yawned, patted her bag, and followed him. Lu Jianbin also heard the footsteps of the two people. He was moving toward the door and became anxious on the spot ¡°Even if you go back, you have to let me go first, right?¡± ¡°And then you have to call the police to arrest us?¡± Zhu Meina rolled her eyes. Did she think that she hade out of that ce for nothing? She was a person who only knew how to scam others, but she would definitely not let the people who had stepped up to scam her. ¡°I...¡±Lu Jianbin wanted to guarantee that he would not, but in the end, he realized that even if he said it a hundred times, others might not believe him When Yan Huan reached the door, she stopped. She lowered her head and tightened her grip on the USB. ¡°If I were you, I would leave this ce immediately. I would leave Hai City and nevere back.¡± Lu Jianbin¡¯s face turned pale. What did she mean? ¡°If I can find you, so can he.¡±Yan Huan released his grip and put the USB back into his pocket. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I win in the end and not Su.¡± ¡°At least, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°But if I die, you¡¯ll be the first target the SU family wants to get rid of.¡± The sweat on Lu Jianbin¡¯s face dripped even more fiercely. At this moment, his entire body was obviously cold, but he was sweating all over.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1155, the evidence </h4>


    He knew that Yan Huan was right. Yes, this was it, this was it. He wanted to leave this ce. He had to leave this ce and nevere back. This ce was too scary, and the people here were too scary. When Zhu Meina and Yan Huan became famous, Zhu Meina could not help but ask Yan Huan again, ¡°Do you think he will really leave? Instead of calling the police to arrest us?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t take care of himself right now, so he doesn¡¯t have time to arrest us.¡± After Yan Huan finished speaking, he took out the small USB from his pocket. This was what she was looking for today, and it was also an unexpected harvest. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s really something in this?¡± Zhu Meina was still a little skeptical. Of course, she did not know anything about such high-tech things. These were all learned by good students, like her, who loved to be vain, how could she still have a USB drive hanging on her every day? Her bag was filled with either her wallet or perfume. If it wasn¡¯t cosmetics and tissues, how could she put such useless things on it. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get back.¡± Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t know either. Lu Jianbin didn¡¯t have aputer, so she couldn¡¯t try it. Moreover, based on her feeling, Lu Jianbin didn¡¯t dare to lie to her. As expected, that kind of illness really made people afraid, it also smelled far away. It was not a poisonous snake or beast, but it was even more terrifying than a poisonous snake or beast. It was also more disgusting. When they returned home, Zhu Meina first poured arge cup of water for herself. She drank it like she was drinking a donkey. Then, she stood in front of Yan Huan¡¯sptop, she was ready to take a look at the spoils of war that they had brought back this time. She really hoped that it would be useful this time. This time, she didn¡¯t run for nothing. Otherwise, after spending so much effort and sacrificing so much, if there really wasn¡¯t anything on the surface.., she really wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Yan Huan turned on theputer and took out the small USB from his pocket. Then, he plugged the USB into theputer Very quickly, a USB sh drive appeared on theputer. Everything she did was taught by Lu Yi, even though she was not aputer expert. However, she was very good at this because she had a husband who could be said to be a hacker. She opened the USB sh drive. It was dark inside at first, and she could only see two rows of streetlights. There was no one in front. Then, she could faintly hear the sound of water. The car also stopped. First, a person got out of the car. From the figure, it was a man. He walked to the front first, and she did not know what he was looking at, when he turned around, this face was obviously not unfamiliar to Yan Huan or Zhu Meina. This person was Su Qingdong. Then, Su Qingdong pulled something out of the car. And that thing was none other than Yan Huan ¡°Mr. Su, I beg you, I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Up there, Yan Huan knelt down and kowtowed to Su Qingdong from time to time. Although it was midnight, the car lights were switched on and off, so their faces and cries could be clearly seen. Then, there was the sound of kowtowing. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t kill me. I still have three children. My children are still young. They need their mother.¡± ¡°Mr. Su, I won¡¯t say it. I really won¡¯t say it. Whether you take my blood or my bone marrow, I swear I won¡¯t say it. I Won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Su Qingdong, I curse you. Even if I die, I¡¯ll be a malicious spirit ande back to find you. I want your su family to be destroyed. I want your daughter to suffer a fate worse than death. Even if she gets my bone marrow, she won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± Then there was a thump, and then there was no more sound. Su Qingdong stood outside for a long time before he got into the car. The headlights shed a few times, and in an instant, the entire scene darkened. It was he who turned off the car recording device and took out the memory card inside. Yan Huan heard Zhu Meina sniffling. She lifted her face and saw Zhu Meina crying as she drank water. Then, she nced at Yan Huan and gave her an ufortable smile. They had all been mothers before. How could they not know the feeling of wanting nothing more than to die after leaving their children. The only difference was that Yan Huan¡¯s child was still there, while her child had been killed by someone else. Zhu Meina wiped her tears, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s dead. Otherwise, if he had such a father, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head in this lifetime. Moreover, Hehe, she sneered. I finally know that even if he survived, Zhu Xiann wouldn¡¯t let him off. She would use all kinds of methods. For the sake of her daughter, she would do anything. ¡°It¡¯s just like sending your own niece to your husband¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°That...¡±she asked a little embarrassedly, ¡°Can I borrow yourputer?¡± Yan Huan pulled out the USB, opened the drawer, and ced it in the drawer. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook two bowls of noodles.¡± After she finished speaking, she entered the kitchen. Not long after, the sound of a fire could be heard from the kitchen. Yan Huan was cooking noodles while she was cooking noodles. It was simpler and more convenient. Right now, she only wanted to make noodles. She was not in the mood for anything else. Meanwhile, Zhu Meina was a kitchen idiot who could not differentiate between grains, salt, and sugar. She did not even know how to Fry an egg. What kind of dish could she expect her to cook? Even if she could cook it well.., whether it could be eaten was another matter. Even if it could be eaten, she would have to worry about whether she would have diarrhea. When Yan Huan came out, he saw Zhu Meina still sitting in front of theputer, wiping her face from time to time. Although she did not cry out loud, he could hear her sobbing voice. She was really crying. Yan Huan walked over and stood behind her. On theputer, there were pictures of a child that was only a few months old. She was smiling, crying, and gnawing on her little finger. There were also pictures of him drooling and naked. ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°He is very cute.¡±The SU family¡¯s genes were not too bad. Although Su Muran was not a peerless beauty, he could still be considered a beauty. Otherwise, he would not be able to make it in the entertainment industry, it was still because of her inexplicable and embarrassing acting skills. As for Zhu Meina, her looks belonged to another category. She was the kind of beautiful woman with big breasts but no brains. However, it had to be said that such women were often the most liked by men, so.., the children that Zhu Meina gave birth to were naturally not bad either.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1156 this woman was actually very violent </h4>


    The little child was very fair and had very long eyshes. In this way, he looked more like Zhu Meina. If he was still alive, he would definitely grow longer. He would definitely be a very handsome young man. It was a pity that this child was not expected by others. Therefore, he died early in the end. Zhu Meina reached out her hand and touched the few photos in theputer, ¡°I secretly took these photos. I¡¯m the only mother who loves my child. What can the people of the SU family remember about him now? They may even have forgotten his appearance.¡± ¡°Old Master Su never liked him. Zhu Xiann and her daughter wished that he was dead. Su Qingdong may have liked him for a while, but after my son passed away, he still put Su Mn first. For Su Mn, he threw his conscience to the dogs.¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot. What kind of conscience does he have? He keeps finding excuses to sleep with his wife¡¯s niece.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten noodles.¡±Yan Huan did not want her to say this. The more she spoke, the more bitter it became. The more she spoke, the more painful it became. She walked back to the table and picked up the bowl of noodles. Just like that, she ate it one bite at a time. She did not feel that it was very delicious, she was just using the food to hang on to her life as usual. Zhu Meina also turned off theputer reluctantly. She let out a gentle sigh. At this moment, she did not realize that her hands were trembling. Perhaps everyone thought that she did not love that child. In fact, they were wrong. She loved him. She really loved him. Who Did not love their child? That was not someone else. She was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to the child after much hard work. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. Now that they had evidence, there was actually no need to go through so much trouble. They could just directly anonymously give these to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was a prosecutor. This was what he did in the first ce, in addition to the fact that his target was Yan Huan, he would definitely make the Su family¡¯s house uneasy. He would also make Su Qingdong spend the rest of his life in prison. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡±Yan Huan also thought about whether he should make all of this public, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t because it wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t enough at all. This was only revenge for the previous time, however, if the Su family was really responsible for her revenge this time, then she still hadn¡¯t found the corresponding evidence, and it was impossible for her topletely destroy the Su family. Even if Su Qingdong went in, there was still Zhu Xiann and Su Muran, it was not because of old master Su. As long as they were still around, the Su family could still survive and make aeback. One should not underestimate the SU family. A lean camel was bigger than a horse. The SU family had more resources than she had imagined. No one knew what their bottom line was and where their bottom line was. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. It was also because she hadn¡¯t really found out who did it this time? Yan Huan picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of soup. Then, he sat there and waited for Zhu Meina to finish eating. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±Zhu Meina waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to eat noodles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the bowl.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the bowl in Zhu Meina¡¯s hand. Zhu Meina¡¯s expression froze. How could she be such an unromantic woman? She couldn¡¯t even stir up the emotions even if she wanted to. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯ll wash it myselfter.¡± Zhu Meina felt that it was better for her to take the initiative. Since the rice was cooked by Yan Huan, then it was her turn to wash the bowl. There was no reason for Yan Huan to do everything while she ate and lived here for free, not to mention not doing any work, even if this was said, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°You wash it? Are you sure?¡±Yan Huan confirmed once more. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wash it.¡±Zhu Meina picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of broth in satisfaction. The taste was not bad. Although she ate it every day, it still tasted good. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wash it.¡±Yan Huan was still sitting there waiting for the bowl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhu Meina patted her chest and promised. ¡°No, I¡¯m not being polite,¡±Yan Huan said seriously. Of course, he wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. She was only stating a fact, a fact that they had to face. ¡°There are only two bowls in the house. If you fall again, you can eat with the pot tomorrow. It Won¡¯t break anyway.¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Zhu Meina identally drank the soup into her windpipe. Shey on the table and started coughing. Yan Huan had already reached out to pick up the bowl. There was only some soup left in the bowl, so she probably shouldn¡¯t drink it anymore. She carried the bowls into the kitchen one by one. After she finished washing the bowls, she went back to her room. Zhu Meina watched her like this as she came out of the kitchen and watched her return to her room. Her face was filled with resentment, and her expression was one that was worse than death. Howe she never knew that Yan Huan¡¯s ability to choke others was so good? Where did he learn this from? Yan Huan could be considered very famous, but he had never reported that she had any ability to choke others. Could it be that it was because.., she was Zhu Meina, so she had to be despised everywhere. Shey on the table, the viin in her heart beginning to turn ck. Should she strangle a certain woman while she was asleep, so that sooner orter, she would really choke to death. But in the end, she thought about it and hurriedly gave up. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about this idea. She would really be beaten to death. Yes, she would be beaten to death. Yan Huan¡¯s skills were very good, and her temper was very violent. This was something she discovered recently, which was when the two of them came back from the outside world, they met a hooligan, but before the hooligan could even tease her a little, Yan Huan directly kicked him and sent him flying. That kick was really not polite at all. The hooligan got up from the ground, she knew that she had met a tough opponent. Without thinking, she got up and ran away as if she had seen a ghost. She originally thought that Yan Huan did not have any skills. When she was filming, it was abination of slow motion, showy moves, or a stunt double. This was because Su Mn was like this.., she and Su Mn had grown up together. Su Mn weighed a lot. Could it be that she did not know. She thought that Su Muran was like that and Yan Huan was like that. The so-called martial arts masters were all made up. However, it was only at that moment that she realized that not every martial arts master was faking it, at the very least, Yan Huan was not. She could fight two men alone. Zhu Meina touched her stomach. She was still thinking about her half bowl of noodle soup. She really could not wait for it to be like this. She had not finished the soup and was not full yet. Forget it. She gritted her teeth and poured arge ss of water for herself. She would use the water to soothe her stomach.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1157. The wind blows against the buttocks </h4>


    At midnight, Yan Huan sat up. She was already used to the habit of getting addicted to drugs from time to time. She put on her shoes and went into the small room. At this moment.., zhu Meina had decorated the room. There were a few nkets hanging around the room. Even if she wanted to hit the wall, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. The windows were also sealed to prevent her from thinking too hard and wanting to jump off the building. Although they were on the first floor, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t fall down and get a bloody nose or face. And she couldn¡¯t bleed. She hugged her legs and sat down. Now, she didn¡¯t need Zhu Meina to tie her up anymore. As long as it wasn¡¯t too serious, she could already sit and endure every minute and second without hurting herself, she did not want to hurt others, but she could still maintain her sanity. Therefore, she wondered if she was really going to quit. Although this kind of life was very tough, and she was not living alone, there was still hope. Could she really quit this drug addiction. She leaned her head against the wall behind her. Her tightly shut eyes did not want to open. She knew that her current ferocious appearance would almost make others have nightmares. Her face was contorted, and her body was twitching. Her tears and Snot could not be stopped. It was also possible that she could not even control her own bowel movements. The current her was worse than a cripple. She was even more disgusting and disgusting, it was also thanks to Zhu Meina, who was in the same room as her, that she did not mind. She could still eat and sleep. After about an hour, Yan Huan stood up. When she opened the door and came out, Zhu Meina happened to open the door to go to the toilet. She was only wearing her underwear, so she did not feel anything strange, in any case, they were all women ¡°Are you done?¡±Zhu Meina rubbed her eyes. ¡°Is it too short this time?¡± She sized up Yan Huan from head to toe. He wasn¡¯t in a sorry state, nor was he like how he was in the beginning. It was as if he had been fished out from the water, and even his hair wasn¡¯t messy. Only his forehead was covered in cold sweat, there was also a slight change in hisplexion. Everything else was much better than before. Actually, the current Yan Huan still looked very miserable and pitiful. However, in Zhu Meina¡¯s heart, she was actually much better. That was only because she had seen Yan Huan in the most miserable and miserable times, at that time, she felt as if her life was worse than death. There were even a few times when she begged Zhu Meina to kill her. The pain was so great that even Yan Huan, who had reincarnated, could not bear it anymore. There were also a few times when Zhu Meina could not bear it and even helped her to take the kitchen knife. Luckily, she did not give it to her. Otherwise, Yan Huan would have died a long time ago and she would have been an aplice to murder. Thinking about it now, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. ¡°Mhm...¡±Yan Huan replied softly. He wasn¡¯t very energetic, so she opened the door to her room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a Bath?¡±Zhu Meina rubbed her eyes and mumbled again. ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s voice came from inside the room. No matter how she heard it, she didn¡¯t have much strength. Right now, she only wanted to sleep. She was really tired. All of her energy.., all of her energy had been used up It was still dark outside. It was only around four in the morning and she still had a few hours to sleep. Right now, other than sleeping, there was nothing else they could do. It was very quiet here. There weren¡¯t many people. They lived in such a secluded ce, isting themselves and others. They rejected themselves and others. Lu Yi sat up and gently touched his forehead. Then, he reached out and touched his side. The Little Lass had fallen asleep and disappeared again. Of course, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, he slowly took his coat and put it on. Then, he opened the door. Unsurprisingly, he saw something at the window. He walked over and pulled open the curtains, he saw Xun Xun sitting there, looking at something. Lu Yi squatted down and ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping again?¡± ¡°Xun Xun sleeps during the day.¡±Xun Xun turned around and nced at her father. Her little buttocks sat on the ground and stretched out her two calves. She didn¡¯t sleep anyway. Lu Yi carried her up and touched her little buttocks. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t cold. He lowered his head and saw a pillow on the ground. So she was sitting on the pillow. No wonder. Why did his neck feel ufortable? Could it be that when he was asleep.., the pillow was carried away by Xunxun when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Xunxun, why are you taking Daddy¡¯s Pillow?¡±He pinched the little girl¡¯s chubby little face. ¡°My butt is cold,¡±xunxun pouted. She had grown up, and her vocabry had grown a little. Fortunately, although her mother was no longer around, Xunxun was only sick twice and did not like to go to school, there was nothing else. Even her little temper was getting bigger. Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little butt again. It was indeed not cold. ¡°Then you can use your own pillow. Why Do You Need Daddy¡¯s?¡± He picked up his own pillow from the ground and held his daughter with one hand. He was going to sleep. If he did not sleep, even he would not be able to sleep. ¡°Stinky.¡±Xun Xun wrinkled her little nose. The pillow in Lu Yi¡¯s hand trembled slightly and he threw the pillow back to the French window. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use it as a cushion for Xun Xun¡¯s buttocks in the future.¡±She could not use it as a pillow anymore. ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded her head vigorously. She was actually more awake than anyone else in the middle of the night. It was just like what she said. She could sleep during the day anyway. If she slept enough during the day, of course, she could wake up in the middle of the night, she felt sorry for Lu Yi. He had to work during the day. When he came back at night, he had to coax her. In the middle of the night, he had to count the stars and look at the Moon like her. However, there weren¡¯t many stars in sea city now. He had to count the streetmps. ¡°Pull, pull...¡±Xun Xun scratched Lu Yi¡¯s hair. When was mommying back. Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. ¡°Mommy Won¡¯te back. Xun Xun isn¡¯t going to school.¡± She was determined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to go to school as you wish very soon.¡± Xun Xun buried her little face in her father¡¯s neck. ¡°Ba Ba, when is Mommy Coming Back?¡± Xun Xun counted on her little fingers. She didn¡¯t know how to count the time, but she had slept a lot and drank a lot of cans of milk powder, but her mother hadn¡¯te back. ¡°Soon,¡±Lu Yiforted his daughter. ¡°Mommy will be back very soon.¡±

 Chapter 1145 - a green-furred turtle

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1158: a green-furred turtle</h4>


    Lu Yi hugged his daughter even tighter. ¡°So, my family¡¯s xunxun, can you go to sleep now? Daddy will help you earn money for milk powder tomorrow. If You Don¡¯t Sleep, you won¡¯t have to drink milk powder in the future. Just drink boiled water.¡± Xunxun pouted. She was obviously very unwilling, but in the end, she still had to obediently sleep. ¡°Ba Ba wants to listen to a song.¡± Xun Xun tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. At this moment, Lu Yi was already in a daze from sleep. He stretched out hisrge hand and gently patted his daughter¡¯s small shoulder. He did not know what song he was humming. He did not know how to sing. To be exact, he did not know how to sing at all.., he could not remember the songs he sang when he was young, but when he grew up, he did not like to sing. ¡°Ba Ba¡¯s singing is really terrible.¡± Xun Xun still opened her eyes wide and looked extremely disgusted. ¡°Ba Ba, apany Xun Xun to y.¡± Xun Xun pulled Lu Yi¡¯srge hand and shook it. Lu Yi was still asleep, and he was obviously very tired. He had fallen asleep. Xun Xun pouted her small mouth with a face full of unwillingness. She felt that she had fallen out of favor. Ba Ba loved her the most. He loved her the most. Whatever she wanted, he would give it to her. If there was anything good to eat, he would feed it to her, her father must not like her now, and he also did not like her mother. So now, he did not help her find her mother. Papa was bad. Papa was really bad. The little princess was immediately angry. She climbed out of bed and ran out barefoot. When she came backter, she already had a watercolor pen in her hand. It was used by her to draw, but she did not know how and did not have this kind of talent, usually, she felt that there were many colors, so she would draw here and there. However, her mother had said that she could not draw randomly, or else she would spank her butt. She was very obedient. She was a good child, so she never drew randomly, she could only draw on paper. She climbed onto the bed again, and her little butt sat on her father¡¯s hand. Then, she bit her little finger, pouted her little mouth, lowered her head, and started drawing on her father¡¯s face, she began to draw on her father¡¯s face. ¡°I told you not to hurt Xun Xun, I told you not to help her find her mother, I told you to trick Xun Xun into going to kindergarten,¡±she continued to scold her father as she drew. After a while, she was done. She threw the pen away and hid in her father¡¯s arms. Then, she tugged at his clothes. ¡°Xun Xun loves to pluck.¡± Come on, who did he learn such a sweet little mouth from. When Lu Yi woke up the next day, the little girl was still asleep. He touched his daughter¡¯s small forehead. Fortunately, the little girl¡¯s body temperature was warm. Recently, she had gained some weight. Then, he touched his daughter¡¯s little feet. Her fat little feet were also very warm. He sat up and covered his daughter with a nket. She slept until at least 11 or 12 o¡¯clock. Then, she did not sleep at night. She counted the stars and looked at the Moon. However, there were no stars in Hai City, it was all high-rise buildings blocking the sky. Silly Child, those were not stars. You were deceived. Those were streetmps. Lu Yi stood up again and prepared to go out to see his two sons. They woke up early because they had to go to kindergarten in the morning. Of course, they were also very obedient and neverzed in bed. They woke up very consciously, winter clothes were too thick, so they wouldn¡¯t wear them. In summer, the two brothers could wear them by themselves, eat by themselves, and wear their own little socks. Ye Shuyun was already eating with her two grandsons. Her aunt had specially made it for them. There were rolls of flowers, porridge, and milk, all for them to eat. They were obediently eating their own food with small spoons. Sometimes, her brother, Xiao Qi, would give the good things in his bowl to his younger brother. Xiao Guang would not reject anything, and his taste was extremely good. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re awake. Come over to eatter.¡±Ye Shuyun was currently managing her two grandsons, so her sons did not care too much. After all, her sons were already old, so it was impossible for them to starve themselves. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lu Yi agreed and walked over again, stroking the heads of his two sons. Lu Qi looked up at his father, seemingly in a daze. Then, he lowered his head to eat the food in his small bowl, but after a while, he raised his little face again and looked at his father¡¯s face. This went on for a few days, even Xiao Guang imitated his brother¡¯s behavior. Now, he looked at Lu Yi like he was looking at a monster. Ye Shuyun also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. What was going on? What was going on with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang? Why were they always looking at her father? No matter what they looked at, her father still didn¡¯t look like that. But when she raised her head, with a poof, she directly drank the porridge that was in her mouth. Then, she covered her face with one hand and suddenly burst outughing like crazy. Even the nanny who had juste out of the kitchen almost dropped the te in her hand. ¡°Mr. ... Mr. Lu... Your Face...¡± The nanny pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s face. Why did it feel so funny? Especially when Lu Yi¡¯s face was still cold, it made people feel even more amused. Lu Yi looked in the mirror. His face was covered in flowers, and he had the urge to strangle Xun Xun to death. Needless to say, he knew whose masterpiece this was. Other than his family¡¯s Little Xun, who else had the guts to do this. At this moment, there were tworge circles drawn on the sides of his eyes. These were sses, and there was a mustache drawn on the side of his mouth. There was also a little turtle drawn on his forehead. This was something that Xun Xun had recently learned. She couldn¡¯t draw anything well, she only knew how to draw little turtles, and she loved drawing little green turtles the most because in her mind, little turtles were green. She had seen real little turtles before, and they were green. That was why Lu Yi had two ck eye sockets on his eyes now. He also had a beard that couldn¡¯t be shaved off, and there were some green turtles on his forehead. He turned on the tap and scooped up some water to wash his face clean. In the end, he couldn¡¯t wash it off even after washing it for a long time. Only then did he remember that the watercolor pen he bought for his daughter was actually waterproof. He doted on his daughter, even if it was the lines that his daughter had drawn without rhyme or reason, he had always wanted to save them for his daughter. However, now, he could not wash them off. He walked out of the bathroom with a gloomy face. Inside, Little Xun Xun was still sleeping obediently. It was clearly a white and tender glutinous rice ball. It was small and very adorable, however, when he thought of the thing that was drawn on his face, he immediately wanted to stuff this little thing back into her mother¡¯s stomach and return to the furnace to start all over again. ¡°Xunxun!¡±He lifted his daughter up from under the nket. He really wanted to strangle her little neck. Xunxun rubbed her eyes. When she saw that it was her father, she immediately rolled around in her father¡¯s arms like a kitten, ¡°Pluck, Xunxun loves pluck the most.¡± Alright, there was no need to say anything else.

 Chapter 1146 - had been found

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1159 had been found</h4>


    Lu Yi opened the car door and used his hand to stroke his hair. He didn¡¯t know if it could be blocked by the green-furred turtle, but he also imitated Yan Huan. He put on a mask and a pair of sunsses, there was nothing to do on the way. When he arrived at the prosecutor¡¯s office, he didn¡¯t look too much. He walked into his office and instructed that if there was nothing urgent, he shouldn¡¯te and disturb him. Coincidentally, Yu Bo was standing outside. ¡°Mr. Lu, I have a case for you to take a look at.¡± ¡°Okay,e in.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and used his fingers to type on the keyboard. He had also forgotten about his face and the green-furred turtle on his forehead, yu Bo came in and ced a stack of documents in front of Lu Yi. He suddenly widened his eyes and covered his mouth with one hand. Although he did not make a sound, the muscles on his face twitched. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lu Yi asked Yu Bo indifferently, ¡°Why? Do you want to admire it again?¡± ¡°No, no.¡±Yu Bo shook his head quickly. Even if he bit his teeth off, he did not dare tough anymore. ¡°Mr. Lu, you...¡±Yu Bo carefully asked Lu Yi, ¡°Was it your family¡¯s young master or ady who did it?¡± ¡°My family¡¯s Xun Xun,¡±Lu Yi said inly. He wanted to strangle her little neck with his own hands again. When he went back, he would definitely teach her a lesson. He was really bold. Alright, Yu Bo did not say anything else. Then, he looked at Lu Yi¡¯s face for a long time. ¡°Can¡¯t wipe it off?¡± Lu Yi gave him an idiotic look. If he could wipe it off, he would still need to bring these to work. Was it for the visual appeal, or to let others appreciate how realistic his daughter¡¯s green-furred turtle painting was. ¡°Mr. Lu, I bought a bottle of makeup remover for my girlfriend. It might be useful for this. Yu Bo quickly said that this kind of watercolor pen should be waterproof. The waterproof ones usually have something oily in them. You have to be able to remove it with makeup remover.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡±Lu Yi typed on the keyboard again. His voice was still indifferent, but it could be heard that he was enduring something. Xunxun, when Daddy goes back, he will definitely give you a good beating. Not long after, Yu Bo indeed took a bottle of makeup remover that was not opened too close to him and came over. Lu Yi took out his wallet from the drawer and threw a few hundred yuan over. ¡°Is it enough?¡± ¡°Yes... It¡¯s enough...¡± Yu Bo took out one from the drawer. ¡°One is enough. This is 98 yuan. I Won¡¯t look for you for two Yuan,¡±Yu Bo said as he ran out with his tail between his legs. When he thought of prosecutor Lu¡¯s big face and the green-furred turtle on his head, he leaned on the wall andughed maniacally as if he had a stroke. Lu Yi opened the lid of the makeup remover and walked into the bathroom. He poured some for his hands, but there was no hope. In the end, it was an ident, but there was still some effect, when he came out, he had to wash his skin until ayer of skin was removed. Finally, he washed the watercolor pen off his face. And at this time in the Lu family, Ye Shuyun was worried for her granddaughter. ¡°Xunxun, remember to apologize to Daddy when youe back.¡± Xunxun blinked her eyes. ¡°Grandma, Xunxun didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why should I apologize?¡±Only when she did something bad would she say sorry, but she was clearly very obedient. She didn¡¯t do anything bad. ¡°Who asked you to draw on Daddy¡¯s face?¡± Ye Shuyun picked up her granddaughter. She was really afraid that she would get beaten up. When she was young, Lu Jin had also been ruthless when he beat Lu Yi Up. Even Lu Yi was the same with Xun Xun. If he broke it, she would feel sorry for him. Even if he didn¡¯t break it, she would feel sorry for him. ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun obediently agreed, but she pouted her little mouth and yed even more happily with the doll in her arms. Around five o¡¯clock, Lu Yi had already gotten off work. He had gone out with a disfigured face, but when he came back, his face was normal. However, his expression was frighteningly cold, as if it had frozen, he was afraid that his words would break into pieces of ice. ¡°Xun Xun,e over.¡± Lu Yi called out to his daughter. Xun Xun climbed down from the sofa and hugged her father¡¯s leg. ¡°Do you want to pull it out? Xunxun wants to pull it out too.¡± Lu Yi originally wanted to punch her hand, but he couldn¡¯t let it go no matter what. In the end, he picked up his daughter and pinched her little face hard. He wasn¡¯t allowed to draw on her father¡¯s face in the future, understood? Xunxun thought about it and then pointed at her little finger. She seemed to know that she had done something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, P. Xunxun was wrong.¡± This was the good thing about the little girl. She wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t admit her mistakes. If she did something wrong, she would admit it and apologize. The anger that Lu Yi had when he just came back was also gone. Forget it. Who asked him to raise a little cotton-padded jacket? If he raised Little Leizi like that, he would also beat her up. ¡°P, when are you going to look for Mommy?¡±Xunxun tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve and asked. Because his father hadn¡¯t been going out recently, was he not going to look for his mother? ¡°Mommy will be back in a few days.¡±Lu Yi pressed his daughter¡¯s little face into his arms. He took out his phone and checked the time. There should be news soon. He put his daughter down again and let her y by herself. Of course, Little Xunxun did not pester her about her mother anymore. Instead, she climbed onto the sofa and continued to watch television. She still had to carry her doll. Lu Yi looked at this xunxun. He really felt that he had to send her to kindergarten. He could cry all he wanted. Eventually, he would get used to it. However, he could not stand having a grandfather and grandmother who doted on his granddaughter and Old Master Lu who treated his granddaughter as his lifeline. He could not afford to offend either of them. He looked at his daughter¡¯s new posture, but he didn¡¯t know who she was with. She was sprawled all over the ce. She was still a littledy. What should he do? He still wanted to beat her up. In the end, Xun Xun raised her face and smiled at her father. Her beautiful big eyes were as beautiful as two crescent moons. When faced with his daughter who looked exactly like his wife.., he really couldn¡¯t do it. Forget it, he endured it. He walked back to his room, took out hisptop, put it away, and put on his headphones. He quickly typed on it. ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°I found it.¡±After half a day, three words finally appeared. Lu Yi¡¯s fingers froze in the air. ¡°Give me the address.¡± Then, a series of addresses appeared on theputer. This was Lu Yi¡¯s private newswork. It was different from Lei Qingyi¡¯s. Lei Qingyi¡¯s side could be considered to be above the surface, but this ce was hidden. It could not be seen on the surface, but it was quite useful.

 Chapter 1147 - was found, but it could not be seen

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1160 was found, but it could not be seen</h4>


    If these people could not be found, then it could only be said that, just likest time, Yan Huan was like a stone that sank into the sea. She could only wait for herself to find it back. But would it be this time? She had even broken up and sold those jewelry. Even the surveince cameras did not show anything. And she was deliberately avoiding him, avoiding him. Deliberately, deliberately. This was Lu Yi¡¯s understanding of Yan Huan¡¯s situation. When he came out again, Xun Xun was half lying on the sofa. One hand was holding the doll¡¯s ear, and the other hand was holding the bottle and drinking. He walked over and ced his hand on the top of his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll let you use the bottle for a few more days. You can slowly give up on it in the future.¡± Xunxun continued to drink his milk, hisrge eyes ncing at his father from time to time. It was as transparent and pure as a day in the water. Lu Yi straightened his back again, then picked up his car keys and prepared to leave. He drove the car and followed the address he found to find a ce. He parked the car to the side and looked inside. This was a civilian house far away from the downtown area of Hai City. There were not many people living here. Of course, the house was not very good. However, it was quiet and seemed to be closer to the nearby park. Although the house was not very good, it could be considered a ce to live. If she lived here, he could barely ept it. At the very least, it was not too shabby and old. At the very least, there was a ce to buy things. At the very least, there were doors and windows. However, he had already stayed here for half a day, but the door was always closed. He still didn¡¯t leave. An hour passed, and two hours passed. Then, there was a sound from inside the door. It was normal for an old-fashioned door to make a sound. Moreover, there seemed to be something wrong with the lock. The door only opened after a few hits. A woman walked out from the door. The woman¡¯s figure was extremely tall, and no matter how you looked at it, she didn¡¯t seem to be Yan Huan¡¯s height. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who was very tall. Of course, her figure was more slender, and this woman, with just a nce.., it was obvious that she was very different from Yan Huan. At the very least, just her hair was a lot different. Yan Huan rarely did such explosive hair. His entire hair was curly, and if he didn¡¯t take care of it properly.., her hair would explode all over her head. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s hair was not that long. She had only grown her hair for two months. Even if it had grown, most of her hair would have reached her shoulders. It was impossible for it to be that long. The woman was still carrying a bag in her hand. When she came out, she closed the door and walked out. Lu Yi ced his hand on the steering wheel. He did not move nor did he get out of the car, he stared unblinkingly at the closed door. ¡°Zhu Meina?¡±Lu Yi frowned. How could it be Zhu Meina? Zhu Meina did not exist in the clues given to him by those people, and why would Zhu Meina Live Here? What kind of role did she y? Lu Yi did not know this, and he did not want to guess too much, so he could only wait. After about half an hour, Zhu Meina came back. She was holding something in her hands. It was obviously groceries. After she closed the door and went in, Lu Yi opened the car door and went straight over. Zhu Meina brought the groceries into the kitchen. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to wash the dishes. When Yan Huan woke up, she could eat. Yan Huan was too tired today. She actually fell into a drug addiction twice in a rowst night. She had been tormenting herself for almost the entire night. She only fell asleep around nine o¡¯clock. And now, her body was suffering from severe losses, she could only sleep to replenish her energy. She didn¡¯t eat or drink. She slept without caring about anything. She Slept Day and night. Zhu Meina had no choice. She could only buy vegetables and wash the vegetables. This was something she could do. She really didn¡¯t know how to do anything else. She was fine on her own. She could just go outside and settle it. However, Yan Huan still had to eat. If only she knew how to cook. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t. This kitchen had a grudge against her. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t do these things. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zhu Meina hurriedly wiped her hands on her body. She didn¡¯t know who was knocking on the door in broad daylight. Could it be that it was a delivery of milk and newspapers? However, they didn¡¯t order it. She opened the door, but when she saw the man standing outside, she quickly mmed the door and closed it. She also put her back against the door and gnawed on her nails. Oh No, how could it be him? How did he find her? There was a series of knocks on the door again. Almost everyone was urging her nerves, forcing her to open the door immediately. Zhu Meina squatted down, almost gnawing her fingers until they were bald. Why was that person here? How did he find her? Why didn¡¯t he pull the Cab over to block her first? She ran over and pushed the cab. It didn¡¯t seem to work. It was too heavy and couldn¡¯t be pushed. Why didn¡¯t she lock the door first and then jump out the window with Yan Huan? But atst, she nced at the closed window and then at the door behind her. She let out a soft sigh and stood up as well. She took a deep breath and ced her hand on the door handle. With a twist, she opened the door as well. ¡°Is she here?¡± Lu Yi asked Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina walked out and closed the door as well. She walked to another door and blocked it herself. She believed that Yan Huan did not like anyone to step into that territory. The things there.., she was not allowed to touch anything, especially Lu Yi. ¡°Is she here?¡± Lu Yi asked again. Zhu Meina pursed her red lips and nodded her head gently. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and was about to push the door open to enter. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her hand to block him. ¡°Why?¡±Lu Yi asked Zhu Meina. He was Yan Huan¡¯s husband and Yan Huan was his wife. Why couldn¡¯t he see her? Why couldn¡¯t he see his wife.., zhu Meina didn¡¯t know how to exin these things to Lu Yi. If they were to talk about it, it would probably be endless, and her mouth was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. What she wanted to know the most right now was how far Lu Yi would go with Yan Huan. Would he not abandon her in life and death? Would he not abandon her? Or would he just turn around and leave? From now on, it was irrelevant. ¡°Will you not want her?¡± Zhu Meina raised her head and asked Lu Yi with concern. ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡±Lu Yi¡¯s expression was very stiff, but it was not difficult to see the certainty in his eyes. Although his voice was faint, there were some things that could not be faded. ¡°Even if something happened to her?¡±Zhu Meina asked again.

 Chapter 1148 - will destroy everything you have

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1161 will destroy everything you have</h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. No matter what happened? He had a bad feeling in his heart. If something really happened, he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted to live happily. He just wanted to live happily. Zhu Meina suddenly really envied Yan Huan. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have such good fortune. She only met some scumbags. Of course, that was also because she loved to give away vanity. She couldn¡¯t me others. ¡°What happened to her?¡±Lu Yi had already heard something from Zhu Meina¡¯s words. Zhu Meina opened her mouth, but she still didn¡¯t know how to open this product. She said that Yan Huan was addicted to drugs and even got aids. It wasn¡¯t her fault, but who would believe her? ¡°Come with me.¡±Zhu Meina turned around, not intending to stay in there any longer. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like others to enter, and she would respect Yan Huan. When Zhi was outside, she found a resting chair and sat down. Compared to the previous her, although it was not to the point of being reborn, it was still somewhat realistic and simple. Lu Yi also sat down, but hisplexion was not too good. He could easily feel that the muscles in his body were a little tense and tense. ¡°How is she now?¡±Lu Yi asked again. His short-sighted gaze had been fixed on the door the entire time, and there was an unbearably gloomy look in his dark eyes. It had been two months since theyst met. Had she lost weight or turned dark? Had she suffered or suffered? Zhu Meina shook her head. ¡°Not too good. She¡¯s asleep now. She Won¡¯t wake up until night.¡± ¡°Asleep?¡±Lu Yi looked at the sky. ¡°She¡¯s asleep now?¡± ¡°How could she be asleep now?¡±? ? It was only noon, and she had to sleep until night. Even if Xunxun didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night, it was impossible for her to sleep without eating or drinking water the next day, let alone Yan Huan, who never liked to sleep in ... ¡°She...¡±Zhu Meixun still couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Forget it. She gritted her teeth and decided to say it directly. There was no need to beat around the bush. It was meaningless. ¡°You know about her disappearance, right?¡±She asked Lu Yi. ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°She was injected with drugs, and now she has a big addiction.¡± Zhu Meina looked at Lu Yi¡¯s face. It was obvious that Lu Yi¡¯s body suddenly tensed up, and his pair of ck eyes instantly turned terrifying. At this moment, Shi Shuo seemed to have ignited a ball of ice-cold me, it was clearly fire, but there was no warmth at all. Zhu Meina touched her arm. One side seemed to have been roasted by fire, while the other side seemed to have been frozen to death by ice. She had only felt this sense of familiarity from Lu Yi in her entire life. And now, she really admired Yan Huan for being able to live with such a terrifying man like Lu Yi, it was too much. ¡°Is there more?¡±Lu Yi asked again. He was very calm, but Zhu Meina could not guess what was behind his calmness, nor could she predict it. Zhu Meina was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head again. There, there, there... she did not dare to say anymore. She held her hands on her legs. She probably never dreamed that one day she would be so close to the man she used to love the most, but she could not think of anything about him.., she even felt pity for him and his wife. She felt like she was going crazy. A woman with big breasts and no brain, who loved vanity, would have such a heart one day. Really, her conscience was spat out by the dog. ¡°She...¡±Zhu Meina licked her dry lips. Some of the words she said hurt a little. ¡°They injected her with the blood of an AIDS patient. She contracted... AIDS.¡± After she finished speaking, she retracted her head so that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t hit herter. However, nothing happened. Lu Yi didn¡¯t even move a muscle. Lu Yi stood up and turned around to leave. Zhu Meina felt a little sad and stifled in her heart. Yan Huan, men are all like this. When they get you, the so-called word love is very simple. One mouth can say it for a lifetime, but in the face of danger, the one who will be abandoned in the end will still be you. But when she raised her head again, she saw Lu Yi standing in front of her house. She was stunned, then hurriedly ran over and stretched out her hand to block him. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± Lu Yi pursed his thin lips, revealing a hint of gloominess and displeasure. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to implicate you.¡± Zhu Meina had lived with Yan Huan for so long, how could she not understand her? ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to meet anyone else, so it¡¯s even more impossible for her to touch you.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi closed his eyes, concealing the pain in his eyes. How could he not know that Yan Huan would never be the kind of woman who would take revenge on society and others? Because she knew that revenge woulde and go.., but the final sin would fall on him. ¡°Then you still want to go in?¡±Zhu Meina clenched her hands. ¡°She¡¯s already in a lot of pain. Can you just let her go?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±Lu Yi pushed Zhu Meina¡¯s hand away. ¡°Even if she¡¯s not the Yan Huan of the past now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi had already opened the door and walked forward. ¡°Even if she¡¯s addicted to drugs now and is a drug addict?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s footsteps did not stop. ¡°Even if she has AIDS?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi still said the same words. He did not hesitate or retreat. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re the prosecutor,¡±Zhu Meina reminded him with a cold face, ¡°This is yourst chance. You should know that if you¡¯re infected with these two things, all of your previous efforts will be in vain. All of your achievements will be lost because of this. You will not only lose your job, but also your reputation.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s hand was already ced on the door handle. Inside was his wife, his most beloved wife, and the mother of his three children. No matter what she became, she was still his wife. He would not give up on her, even if she had a drug addiction, even if she had AIDS. He turned the door handle and walked in. Then, with a bang, he closed the door again. Zhu Meina, who was outside the door, suddenly felt like crying. She covered her face as she squatted on the ground and wailed loudly. However, she did not know why she was crying. who was she crying for. Inside, there was a simple and crude wooden bed with a in-colored quilt on top. Under the quilt was a pale-faced woman. She was very thin, and there were obvious bruises under her eyes. This was Yan Huan. Yes, this was Yan Huan. No matter what she looked like, no matter how thin she was, Lu Yi could recognize her at a nce.

 Chapter 1149 - eat the white noodles

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1162 eat the white noodles</h4>


    He walked over and squatted down as well. He carefully ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Her body temperature was extremely low, and he could almost feel the sweat on her forehead, he pulled Yan Huan¡¯s arm out from under the nket and saw that there was almost no flesh on her fingers. She was as thin as a chicken¡¯s w, and her arm was almost crushed with just a pinch. Moreover, there seemed to be traces of needle marks on her arm. This was an injection given to her by someone else. However, there was nothing new added to it. There was nothing new. It was clean and had grown back. It could be seen that she had been enduring these past few days with great difficulty. No matter how bitter it was, she was enduring it. He then ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket and sat on the ground. At this moment, no one saw this man who did not care about his own life even if he was in a life and death situation, he cried in front of his wife who was riddled with holes. He covered his face with one hand as tears seeped out from the gaps between his fingers. It was silent, but he was also devastated. If he could.., could he bear all of this? This was not her sin. It was not something she could bear. She had already suffered for her entire life. It was enough. It was really enough. When Lu Yi came out, Zhu Meina was still sitting outside, staring nkly at the door. He walked over to Zhu Meina¡¯s side and stood beside her. ¡°When will she wake up?¡±He asked Zhu Meina Zhu Meina thought for a moment. ¡°Last night wasn¡¯t too good. Shemitted two crimes. Today, it¡¯s probably around nine o¡¯clock at night.¡± ¡°Is there any food?¡±Lu Yi asked again. Yan Huan was really too skinny. She was so skinny that it was terrifying. Did she eat properly. Zhu Meina shook her head and pointed to the kitchen. ¡°I bought some vegetables. She¡¯ll cook noodles for me.¡±However, as she said this, she felt her face burning. Because she was a woman, and a woman who couldn¡¯t cook. A woman who couldn¡¯t cook, was she still a woman? A woman who couldn¡¯t cook, and could still eat, was she still a woman? The answer was. Then how could she not be a woman? It was because this woman lived so unlike a woman. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡±Lu Yi said and walked out. About half an hourter, he came back with a lot of packed dishes. ¡°When she wakes up, give these to her to eat.¡± Zhu Meina naturally drooled when she saw these dishes. It had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious dishes. How did they smell so good? She could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°You want to give us food?¡±She pointed at herself and then at Yan Huan. Lu Yi nodded. ¡°What, is it wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡±Zhu Meina wanted to eat too, but she didn¡¯t dare to, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money now. Tell me, where did I get such good food? She¡¯ll be suspicious. You better not know that you¡¯re here. Zhu Meina is warning Lu Yi with good intentions. Although I haven¡¯t spent much time with her and I don¡¯t really know her well, there¡¯s only one thing. She doesn¡¯t want to see you guys right now. In other words, she¡¯s hiding from you. If she finds out that you know that she¡¯s here and that she¡¯s addicted to drugs and that she¡¯s infected with AIDS, she¡¯ll definitely hide far away. At that time, not to mention you, I¡¯ll be a traitor. She won¡¯t even want me.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s temper was quite fierce. Who knew if she would really run away, or if she would run away without making a sound? This time, he could find her so easily, but the next time would be very difficult ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi looked at the dishes on the table. ¡°Today, you have to think of a way to trick her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Zhu Meina also wanted to eat, so she couldn¡¯t take these away. No matter what, she had to think of an excuse. And when Yan Huan woke up, it was indeed after nine in the evening. She had only fallen asleep at nine in the morning. Now, a full twelve hours had passed. It could be said that she had not eaten or eaten for a whole day, and her stomach was already full of hunger, moreover, she was so hungry that she almost did not have any strength left. She walked out, rolled up her sleeves, and prepared to cook some noodles. However, she discovered that Zhu Meina was lying on a table, staring nkly at the table full of dishes. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±Yan Huan walked over and sat down as well. She picked up her chopsticks. She was famished, so she did not think too much about it. She just ate what she could eat. ¡°I picked up 300 yuan on the road and bought it.¡± When Zhu Mei saw that she had eaten, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up some vegetables for herself. She had been smelling the food and was so hungry that her stomach kept growling, but she didn¡¯t dare to eat, finally, she could use her chopsticks. She was starving to death. ¡°Three hundred Yuan?¡± Yan Huan counted the dishes. ¡°Your money is really valuable.¡± ¡°So many dishes are at least eight or nine hundred yuan, and you¡¯re still asking for three hundred yuan? Who are you lying to?¡± ¡°Hehe...¡±Zhu Meinaughed dryly. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have money to buy me vegetables?¡± The chopsticks in Yan Huan¡¯s hand paused slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a month¡¯s worth of vegetables.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Zhu Meina was like a demon pouncing on her food, eating without stopping, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten vegetables and tofu for a month. Can¡¯t you let me eat just because I helped you sacrifice my looks?¡± ¡°You owe me a million.¡± Yan Huan impolitely stabbed Zhu Meina in the heart. This was really.. Zhu Meina clutched her chest. This was really ruthless. Yan Huan ate his meal in small bites. In her eyes, he did not feel that the food was very delicious. Even if it was really eight or nine hundred yuan, so what? If he could fill his stomach, then what was the difference between it and noodles? ¡°Eat white noodles for a month.¡± Yan Huan ate some vegetables and did not eat any more. She then walked into her bedroom and took the clothes she changed out of yesterday to the bathroom to wash. Zhu Meina was dumbfounded. A month¡¯s worth of white noodles was equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of white noodles. There wasn¡¯t even a slice of green onion. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. No matter how the next month passed, it was all Lu Yi¡¯s fault. He made her eat a month¡¯s worth of white noodles. She took advantage of the time when Yan Huan was washing the clothes and hurriedly ran out. Sure enough, she saw Lu Yi¡¯s car still parked outside. He didn¡¯t leave. After she came out, Lu Yi also got out of the car. As expected, he didn¡¯t go back. Of course, he didn¡¯t fall asleep either. He was waiting. Zhu Meina¡¯s heart was actually quite sore. Why had she never met such a good man before. Actually, it didn¡¯t have to be this good. One-third was enough. ¡°Are you awake?¡±Lu Yi asked Zhu Meina. ¡°Does she suspect anything?¡±

 Chapter 1150 - He was willing to give up everything

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1163. He was willing to give up everything</h4>


    ¡°No, I¡¯m lying. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be exposed.¡±Zhu Meina had always loved to lie, so her ability to lie was quite high. Whether it was true or not, it was all up to her to tell the truth, even if it was fake, she could still make it sound true. There was one thing that she didn¡¯t manage to fool. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me back then? That table of dishes cost more than 800 yuan. I said I picked up 300 yuan, but it wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Su Family?¡±Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Could it be that you couldn¡¯t Tell?¡± Zhu Meina¡¯s heel twitched. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was only in charge of eating in the past and had never paid for it, right? Later on, she took over the task of buying vegetables. Thinking that the vegetables weren¡¯t too expensive, she was stuffed to death with about 300 yuan, in the end, it turned out to be good. Eight or nine hundred Yuan wasn¡¯t enough to get rid of her. ¡°I was the one who pasted in the money that Yan Huan gave me for the vegetables.¡± ¡°And then?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were once again fixed on the door. Actually, he wanted to go in, but he didn¡¯t dare. Just as Zhu Meina had said, he was afraid that Yan Huan was really afraid.., and that he would run to a ce that he couldn¡¯t find.., if she was deliberately hiding, then how was he going to find her. ¡°And then we¡¯ll eat white noodles next month.¡±Zhu Meina thought of the white noodles tomorrow and felt her stomach turn sour. could she not eat white noodles? Stewed noodles was fine too. ¡°That...¡±she discussed with Lu Yi, ¡°Can you give me some money first? ¡°Let me eat it outside so that I don¡¯t have to eat white noodles every day. You Don¡¯t know that Yan Huan will keep his word, so I don¡¯t dare to say anything. She¡¯s very good at making money, and her ability to choke people to death is even better.¡± ¡°No,¡±Lu Yi rejected directly. ¡°You¡¯re eating delicacies outside so that my huanhuan can eat white noodles?¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously, causing Zhu Meina¡¯s heart to stop beating in fear. How could she be med for eating white noodles? If it weren¡¯t for him being nosy and insisting on buying a table full of dishes, she wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a lie, saying that she had used up all the money for the dishes, and wouldn¡¯t have caused the issue of eating white noodles in the future. Moreover, who said that Yan Huan had to eat white noodles? She had to eat it together with Yan Huan. Zhu Meina originally wanted to discuss it with Lu Yi, but when she saw that Lu Yi¡¯s face was ice-cold and could not be rejected, she immediately shut her mouth. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I understand.¡± It seemed like Lu Yi did not say anything. All this time, her mouth was moving while Lu Yi was listening. Zhu Meina walked towards the house. She really felt that a person like Lu Yi was not someone that an ordinary woman could control. Perhaps only Yan Huan could tolerate his temper. It was only right that they would be husband and wife instead of other people. If the two of them did not be husband and wife, could it be that the two of them would infuriate the other person to death. What was she thinking back then? was she still able to fall in love with Lu Yi, or was she in love to death. How was this love? This was clearly blind. She opened the door and saw Yan Huaning out of the bathroom with a basin in his hands. ¡°What did you go out to do?¡± Yan Huan asked her suspiciously, ¡°In the middle of the night, what did you go out to do? BASK in the Moon?¡± ¡°I went to the grove.¡±Zhu Meina kept the tes on the table. She could still eat for a few days, which meant that she could eat less white noodles for a few days. ¡°What did you go to the grove for?¡±Yan Huan took his clothes to the balcony, but he was still a little suspicious. ¡°You¡¯re in the bathroom.¡±Zhu Meina put the dishes away. ¡°I went to the small forest to find a tree and then went to fertilize it.¡± Sure enough, after Zhu Meina said that, Yan Huan did not ask any more questions. Of course, he did not get anything out of her. In the kitchen, Zhu Meina lightly patted her chest and also let out a sigh of relief. Howe she never knew that she was so eloquent? Could it be that her chest had shrunk, however, her IQ was high. She could actually follow Yan Huan¡¯s train of thought. One had to know that in the industry, other than Yan Huan¡¯s good acting skills and the title of ¡®Box Office Spirit Medicine¡¯, there were also others who had a very high eq. These were things that Zhu Meina had never had before. She was a big idiot. This was something that everyone knew. Could it be that Zhu Meina shook her head? She had really grown up and be smarter. That was right. If she didn¡¯t grow up, no matter how stupid she was, she might end up dying without a burial ce in the end. After Yan Huan finished drying his clothes, he also went to rest. Recently, she had been very tired. It was almost as if she had not slept properly. Right now, she had to make good use of all her time to sleep. She also had to replenish her physical strength. Otherwise, who knew.., would her addiction to drugs start to kick in when she opened her eyes again. When she fell asleep, she did not know that the doorknob outside had moved. Then, a person walked in. It was none other than Lu Yi. He had opened his eyes and closed them, his heart was filled with longing.., he was always thinking about Lu Yi. However, the current her was no longer qualified to stand by his side. Therefore, she gave up everything. And by giving up on her, she could exchange for the safety of his children. She was willing to ept such a sacrifice. Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead. He could even feel the sweat on her forehead. She did not sleep very well, but she had no intention of waking up. Zhu Meina had said that these drug addictions had tortured Yan Huan for a very long time. Therefore, whenever she fell asleep, she would not wake up. Initially, she had even scared Zhu Meina for a few nights, she had thought that Yan Huan would just fall asleep and die. In the end, when it was time to wake up, Yan Huan would automatically wake up. Therefore, Zhu Meina had long gotten used to Yan Huan sleeping for half a day. Just like that, Lu Yi knelt on the ground. He had always held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. She was addicted to drugs, so it was not scary. She was not scary even if she had AIDS. At worst, he would not be the prosecutor anymore. At worst, he did not want anything else, he only wanted her. He was willing to give up everything, just like how Yan Huan was willing to give up everything for herself. They had gone through life and death several times. Who could they be missing? Yes, who could they be missing. He quietly apanied her. This was the first time he had seen her in so long. However, how did she turn her into this again? She was so skinny that she didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of flesh on her body. She was so thin that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Suddenly, Yan Huan clenched his fingers tightly, and she seemed to be in a bad mood. She began to have a strong sense of irritation. Her body began to twitch uneasily. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± Lu Yi quickly pressed on her shoulder to prevent her from hurting herself. The door outside was pushed open with a bang. Zhu Meina ran in with a rope.

 Chapter 1151 - Who Changed the clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1164: Who Changed the clothes</h4>


    ¡°Hurry up and get out.¡±She pushed Lu Yi. ¡°She¡¯s going to wake up soon. Don¡¯t let her see you.¡±As she spoke, she quickly bound Yan Huan¡¯s hands and feet, the ropes tightened around Yan Huan¡¯s arms, almost breaking her skinny arms. At this moment, Yan Huan was already struggling violently. His entire body was like a bow, his hands were clenched tightly, even the veins on the back of his hands bulged. ¡°Go!¡±Zhu Mei shouted at Lu Yi, ¡°Do you want her to live? Do you want her to die?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s feet paused for a moment before he walked out. However, there was a door between them, but it was hell inside. His wife was currently suffering from hell-like torture, but he didn¡¯t even have the right to be by her side. From time to time, waves of moans that were suppressed to the point of pain could be heard from inside, one after another. There was nothing that could cause him more pain, more unbearable, and more pain than this sound. At this moment, his eyes were red, his nose was sore, and even his throat seemed to be stuffed with something. Zhu Meina only walked out when the voices inside gradually quieted down. She let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off her head. She was extremely tired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhu Meina didn¡¯t know how tofort Lu Yi when she saw him outside. At this moment, he and Yan Huan were like cacti. They clearly wanted to get close to each other, but as long as they got close, their bodies would be pricked and they would feel pain. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in. He saw that Yan Huan looked as if she was dead. Her body was still tied with ropes, and her breathing was very weak. Her hair was also wet, her face had lost all color. Zhu Meina walked in again with a basin of water in her hand. She ced the basin on the table, wrung out a wet towel, and then ced it in front of Lu Yi. ¡°Help her deal with it first.¡± After she finished speaking, she remembered that there was something else she wanted to instruct Lu Yi about. ¡°ERM... be careful if there are any wounds on her body. Don¡¯t touch her blood.¡± However, she felt that what she said had be nonsense. Not only was it nonsense, it was also a littlete because Lu Yi did not care if Yan Huan was injured or if there was blood on her body. He did not even look at her. He only used a towel to carefully wipe the sweat on Yan Huan¡¯s face, her hands, and her forehead. Zhu Meina thought that in the end, even if Lu Yi really contracted aids because of this, he did not feel anything. Perhaps to him, being separated from Yan Huan was like letting them die together. Yes, it was better to let them die together. The Lu family did not need him now. He had already left three ions for the Lu family, so he would let him be willful for once and let him follow his heart for once. Yan Huan had already suffered his whole life and had also died once. In this generation, he would not give up on her. No matter what she became, in the future, the two of them would find a ce with fewer people and not care about anything.., they would not care about anything else and live the rest of their lives. Even if it was not much, even if there was nothing left. Lu Yi settled Yan Huan down. At this moment, she had already fallen into a deep sleep and was practically motionless. Even her face was extremely pale. If it was not for the undtion of her chest, people might really think that.., she was actually already dead. Lu Yi carried the basin out, and inside the basin was Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. ¡°You want to wash her clothes?¡± Zhu Meina pointed at the clothes in Lu Yi¡¯s hands and asked. ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head. The basin was filled with Yan Huan¡¯s old clothes. Other than those few years where she had not led a good life, her clothes had always been very tasteful. The clothes she wore did not have to be expensive, however, they had to befortable. However, it was obvious that these clothes were of inferior quality. They had also been washed with a lot of water. It was obvious that they had been washed until they had turned white and lost their color. They were no longer as gentle as before. ¡°If I wash them, she doesn¡¯t have to wash them.¡±Lu Yi carried the clothes to the small washroom. But just as he was about to do it, Zhu Meina turned off the tap. ¡°You can¡¯t wash it.¡± Lu Yi raised his face and looked at Zhu Meina coldly. Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t afraid at all. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t afraid either, ¡°She won¡¯t let anyone touch her clothes. Do you think I¡¯m really thatzy? Don¡¯t you want to help her wash her clothes? Why must you wait until she¡¯s half-dead and still want to wash her own clothes? If you wash them, she¡¯ll definitely know tomorrow.¡± Although Yan Huan was always silent now, her heart was more innocent than anyone else. It was really difficult for her not to suspect anything. Otherwise, why would she insist on eating a month¡¯s worth of white noodles. Lu Yi looked at the clothes in the basin, then turned around and walked out. He returned to Yan Huan¡¯s room again. There was nothing in there except for a bed. He sat on the ground and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. He could see the marks on her wrist.., at this moment, there were already many bruises from the rope. Moreover, they were all new and old injuries. Lu Yi did not even dare to let he Yibine over. If it was just a simple drug addiction, he was not afraid. However, it was aids. Yan Huan could not bear for others to know about this. She simply could not bear it. In the morning, the light from the outside also shone in through the window. Yan Huan ced her hands on her eyes. She was a little tired and did not want to open her eyes. She turned her body and wanted to continue sleeping, however, all the bones in her body seemed to be in pain. She shrunk her body and the sunlight stubbornly fell on her body. She opened her eyes and looked at the transparent blue sky outside in a daze, there was also that huge tree in the sky that could be seen from here. The leaves swayed gently in the wind. They were fresh, green, and luxuriant. She did not know when spring had arrived. The leaves outside were still fluttering in the wind. They were also dancing happily under the rays of the spring sun. Wherever the sunlight passed, the wind and the Sun warmed up. She sat up and realized that the clothes on her body had all been changed. ¡°Zhu Meina.¡±Yan Huan opened the door and walked out. Zhu Meina, who was chewing on a bun, also cursed in her heart. She knew that she was about to get into trouble. ¡°En, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhu Meina pretended to be stupid. She chewed on the bun while tilting her head. She was no different from a silly girl. ¡°Zhu Meina, did you change my clothes?¡±Yan Huan walked over and pressed his hand on the table. His originally green and gray face looked even uglier now, however, Zhu Meina was used to looking at it, so she did not feel that it was too scary.

 Chapter 1152 - only saw white flour

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1165 only saw white flour</h4>


    ¡°No.¡±Zhu Meina took another bite of the steamed bun and ate the leftovers from yesterday. ¡°You didn¡¯t change it yourself?¡± ¡°I changed it myself?¡±Yan Huan frowned. When did she change it? ¡°You changed it yourself.¡±Zhu Meina pointed to the bathroom. ¡°Where are the clothes you soaked in? Are you suffering from amnesia? Did you forget everything you did?¡± Really? Yan Huan thought about it, but he still couldn¡¯t remember. She changed the clothes herself, and she even soaked them in the washroom? But why didn¡¯t she have any memory of it? Could it be that she really forgot about it? or could it be that she was so tired that she was sleepwalking? It was possible. She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. It was also possible that it was just as Zhu Meina had said, she was sleepwalking and did it herself. She turned around and rolled up her sleeves, preparing to wash her clothes again. However, she did not know that the moment she turned around, Zhu Meina let out a sigh of relief. This was clearly a lie. This was clearly a lie. This was clearly a guilty conscience. To think that she had acted so realistically just now, deceiving Yan Huan. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she had deceived Yan Huan. It was just that the current Yan Huan was really too tired. There were really some things that even she herself couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Perhaps she had done it, or perhaps she had done it while she was sleepwalking. In any case, it was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t Zhu Meina who had done it. Of course, this wasn¡¯t done by Zhu Meina. In any case, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t mind swearing a curse or anything like that, so Yan Huan didn¡¯t suspect anything? Of course, there was also something that made Zhu Meina want to cry. From the second day onwards, they started eating white noodles as expected. There was not even a single green onion or vegetable leaf in the white noodles. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go outside and pick up some more money?¡±Zhu Meina poked at the white noodles in the bowl. There was no taste in the white noodles other than salt. ¡°Cabbage is not something you can pick up outside.¡±Yan Huan ate the noodles in his bowl. He did not feel that it tasted bad. As long as he could swallow it, it was good enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out and do my old job?¡± Zhu Meina was about to cry. She had already eaten white noodles for three days. Every day, it was white noodles. She was about to go crazy from eating. And now, if she had no moral integrity, she had actually eaten for three days. After three days, how could she endure it? In her old profession, what old profession could she have? Wasn¡¯t it just that old profession. ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t stop others from doing anything. She wasn¡¯t Zhu Meina¡¯s father nor her mother. When Zhu Meina heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted in her heart. If she could get some from Lu Yi, wouldn¡¯t she be able to improve her food. In the end, the second half of Yan Huan¡¯s sentence had already smacked her to death before she even reached the beach. ¡°If you go, don¡¯te back.¡± Yan Huan picked up the bowl and ced it back in the kitchen. She would wash her own bowl and also put it aside. She would not share the same bowl with others. Of course, even when she picked up the dishes, they were all shared chopsticks, she was very self-aware and knew which level she should ce herself on. It was the most suitable. When Zhu Meina heard Yan Huan¡¯s meaning, she felt her hair stand on end. Wasn¡¯t this asking her to get lost? No, how could she get lost? If she got lost, how would she live in the future? In any case, she had already seen through it. She had lived for so many years and it had been a waste of time. She had known so many scoundrels.., but in the end, the one who had helped her and taken her in wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was her former imaginary love rival. ¡°That...¡±she picked up the noodles in her bowl with her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯d better eat the white noodles.¡± That¡¯s right, she¡¯d better eat the white noodles. Even if she had to eat the white noodles, she didn¡¯t want to leave this ce. Yan Huan¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been too good recently. It was mainly because he seemed to be addicted to drugs a little too frequently. Sometimes, he would go several times a day, so she didn¡¯t dare to go anywhere. Even so.., sometimes, she felt that her forgetfulness was starting to grow, and her memory was also starting to deteriorate. ¡°Did I change myself?¡±She pointed to the clothes on her body and asked Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You changed yourself. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first or second time. Why do you have to ask every day?¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask any more questions, nor did he say anything else. Because she knew that even if she asked again and again, the final answer would be that she had changed herself. She had done it herself, but she remembered it clearly yesterday, when her addiction to drugs had passed, she was already so tired that she could not wake up. How could she still have the strength to change her clothes and even put away her dirty clothes. Therefore, there were only two points. Her brain had already gone crazy. And the second point was that Zhu Meina was lying. When she was exhausted again at night, Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. She forced herself to open her eyes, but she did not even have the strength to raise her hands. In her hazy vision, it seemed that someone was walking over, as she untied the ropes on her body, she struggled to wake up from her sleep from time to time. She also wanted to open her eyes, but in the end, she was still unable to lift her heavy eyelids. Gradually, her consciousness seemed to be losing.., only her brain was still spinning, and the pair of fingers that were gently touching her body felt a familiar warmth. These pair of hands were not Zhu Meina¡¯s. Zhu Meina¡¯s fingertips were cold. When she woke up the next day, as expected, she had also changed her clothes. This time, she did not ask anything. Instead, she went straight to the bathroom and washed the clothes that she had changed out of, then, she hung them out to dry one by one. ¡°Yan Huan, can we not eat white noodles today?¡± Zhu Meina really could not stand it anymore. Three meals a day, white noodles, no vegetables, only salt. Could she really not eat white noodles? She was so hungry that she wanted to throw up. Yan Huan suddenly raised his face and stared at her face seriously, which made Zhu Meina feel a little guilty. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Zhu Meina touched her face. ¡°Why, is my face dirty?¡±Or did I not wash it clean just now, or did I not put on makeup properly, i painted my eyebrows differently, and I still put on lipstick.¡± It had to be said that there were some people who had a certain degree of smugness. Even if they were eating white noodles now, even if they were at home, even if they were using low-quality cosmetics.., in the end, they did not forget to apply makeup on their faces every day. Even if they did not leave the house, they still had to make themselves look beautiful after sitting for an hour. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still wide open, almost as if they had prated through Zhu Meina¡¯s heart. Zhu Meina¡¯s heart could not help but jump. What was going on? Why was he looking at her like that. Could it be that her face really had not been washed clean?

 Chapter 1153 - should have been thought of long ago

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1166 should have been thought of long ago</h4>


    She hurriedly ran into her room and took out a mirror to look at herself for a long time. Her eyebrows were fine, her eyeliner was fine, her eye shadow was not blurred, and her lipstick was nowhere to be seen. She bared her teeth again, there was no lipstick on her teeth either. Then what was Yan Huan looking at? Could it be that she had discovered something? Impossible. Zhu Meina hurriedly denied it. It was impossible for her to know. If she knew, Yan Huan would not be so calm. But if he was not calm, then what would her reaction be. Zhu Meina asked herself again, but she could not answer. Yes, what kind of reaction would Yan Huan have? She would shout, she would still shout, the yammers would cry and make a scene, hysterically seeking death. But even if she was seeking death.., it was impossible for her to go down the stairs. Perhaps she would jump into the sea, perhaps it would be cleaner. But what exactly did Yan Huan know and what kind of reaction he would have? She still did not know. She really did not know. On this day, they were still eating white noodles. There were still no vegetables, only a handful of salt. Yan Huan did not mind eating, but Zhu Meina was eating more and more painfully. After Yan Huan finished eating, not long after, she came out again and walked into the small room. Zhu Meina threw down the things in her hands and followed her in. ¡°Why is it sote today?¡±She asked as she took the rope and began to tie her up. After tying her up, Yan Huan slightly raised his eyes. ¡°You go out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Zhu Meina hurriedly went out and closed the door. When the voices inside stopped, she carefully walked in. ¡°Yan Huan...¡±she called out softly. No one answered. ¡°Yan Huan...¡±her voice grew louder, but no one replied. ¡°Did he faint again?¡±Zhu Meina muttered to herself. She had already walked out, but she did not know that the moment her feet stepped out, Yan Huan opened his eyes, there was not a single trace of fatigue in her eyes. There was only an indescribable gloominess. She closed her eyes again until a warm palm was ced on her forehead, and her fingertips followed the warmth. Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the man in front of her, her eyes widened, and she could not speak for a long time. Lu Yi suddenly smiled as if he had understood something. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± He touched Yan Huan¡¯s face again. He wondered why today was different from the past. Yan Huan¡¯s breathing was usually very gentle and weak, but this time, it was very normal, he guessed that Yan Huan knew something. Sure enough, Zhu Meina¡¯s mind was still a little too simple. She could not tell that Yan Huan did it on purpose. Actually, he had felt it the moment he entered. As expected, he could not hide it from her for long. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi used his own hand to wipe away her tears. There was also me. He pressed his forehead against Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Even if he was at the end of his rope, he was not afraid. There was still him. Yan Huan wanted to say something, but she could not say it. She could only shake her head. She suddenly thought of something and started to struggle violently. No, don¡¯t touch her. Don¡¯t get too close to her. She was sick, she was sick, she was dirty, she was going to get an infectious disease. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t be contagious. Even if it¡¯s contagious, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± But Yan Huan was still struggling. Suddenly, her body became stiff and all the muscles in her body tightened. The sweat on her forehead also started to drop down. Lu Yi hugged her tightly. This was the first time he had seen her when she was addicted to drugs. This was also the first time he had apanied her through such a difficult ordeal. She was also ugly and disgusting. However, Lu Yi had never let go of her. She could even feel that something was added to her face. Drop by drop. .. Was it raining? The rain was obviously cold, but when did it be hot? Her arm was in pain from being strangled. It was an ufortable pain that numbed her entire body, it began to torture her nerves, body and mind again. After an unknown amount of time, after enduring this torture for an unknown amount of time, she gradually rxed. She was no longer struggling, but there was ayer of cold sweat on her forehead, she did not have any strength left in her. She gently raised her eyshes and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to reach out and touch his face, but she realized that she was still tied up by the rope. Moreover, her fingers did not feel anything and she did not have the slightest strength. ¡°Don¡¯t touch...¡± She only said these two words and could not speak anymore. Her forehead rested on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and her clothes were almost drenched once again, a drop of sweat dripped down her cheeks. Lu Yi understood what she meant. Don¡¯t touch her. Don¡¯t touch her people. Don¡¯t touch her blood. When Yan Huan woke up again, she actually felt that she had nothing left to live for. She really didn¡¯t know what she was still alive for. She might as well be dead. The door outside was gently pushed open. The sound of footstepsing in was not Zhu Meina¡¯s. Men and women¡¯s footsteps were different in size, and men¡¯s footsteps were also different in weight. Yan Huan suddenlyughed, but it was a miserableugh. She should have thought of it long ago. In this world, there were only two people who could treat her well unconditionally. No matter what she turned into in the end, there would only be two people who would not leave her. One was her mother, and the other was Lu Yi. Lu Yi walked over, but Yan Huan closed her eyes. She did not want to see him, and she did not have the face to see him. Lu Yi held her hand tightly and gently caressed the wounds on her wrist. Yan Huan retracted her hand and hurriedly stuffed it under the nket. Lu Yi held her other hand tightly, almost breaking her arm. At this moment, she was like a butterfly with a broken wing, having no chance of flying. ¡°Yan Huan.¡±This was the first time Lu Yi was so strict with her. It was also the first time he called her by her name. Yan Huan opened her eyes. There was no sadness or joy in her eyes. However, it could be seen that there was an unbearable struggle in her eyes. ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of.¡±Lu Yi pressed his finger on the vein on Yan Huan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll catch it too? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get sick together.¡± Before Yan Huan could react, Lu Yi ced Yan Huan¡¯s wrist by his mouth and opened his mouth to bite her. No matter how painful it was, he would bite her. No matter how much he hated her, he would bite her, no matter how worried she was, he would bite her.

 Chapter 1154 - even if

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1167 even if</h4>


    He wanted her to know that when he went missing, what she felt was exactly the same as what he felt when she went missing. She could die for him, and he could die for her. He tasted the blood in his mouth, as if he was relieved. Yes, relieved. They were both relieved, and all he did was what Yan Huan had done for him. If they all had AIDS, then no one would despise each other. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry...¡±Lu Yi put his hand on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t be a prosecutor anymore. We don¡¯t want the Lu family either. The three children have a father, a mother, and a grandfather. They won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t owe anyone. We only owe ourselves.¡± Yes, they didn¡¯t owe anyone. Their parents, children, family, career, everything. Perhaps some people said they were selfish, but if they weren¡¯t selfish, then why did they persist for so long, why did they live for? They persisted for a lifetime, and then persisted for the rest of their lives. For what? Yes, why? What was it for. Outside, Zhu Meina suddenly bit the back of her hand and ran into the room to cry. How could there be such a crazy person in this world? It didn¡¯t matter if it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan. They were both crazy. They didn¡¯t want anything else, not even their parents and children. Yan Huan was asleep, but she didn¡¯t sleep very well. Lu Yi held her hand the entire time. His eyes didn¡¯t leave her either, as if he was afraid that she would disappear again Knock, Knock. Zhu Meina knocked on the door, and Lu Yi went over to open it. ¡°That...¡±she nced at Yan Huan, then at Lu Yi. Once again, she felt that the couple were crazy. They were both crazy. ¡°What are we going to eatter? White noodles?¡± This was the eighth day of white noodles she had eaten. If she continued eating, it would turn into white noodles. Could she eat some meat? Lu Yi took out his wallet from his body and handed it to Zhu Meina. ¡°Go buy whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Then, thank you.¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as she took the wallet. This wasn¡¯t something she could eat alone. Yan Huan and Lu Yi also wanted to eat. She took the wallet and ran out. Then, she found an empty ce and opened the wallet. Other than a few cards, there was a lot of money in the wallet. She didn¡¯t count how much money she had, but it was at least three to four thousand. It didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t have money. Didn¡¯t she still have a card? Lu Yi wasn¡¯t short of money. He could spend as much as he wanted. Zhu Meina took the wallet and found a decent restaurant. She packed about five hundred dishes from it. Although it wasn¡¯t her money, it was quite painful to spend it. In other words, she was indeed stupid in the past. She had never felt worried about money before. However, now that she knew that money was hard to earn, she didn¡¯t spend it. She opened the door and lifted up the dishes. At this moment, Yan Huan had already woken up. Lu Yi was drying his clothes on the balcony. Yan Huan looked at Zhu Meina indifferently. At that moment, Zhu Meina felt her scalp go numb. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and she wasn¡¯t a traitor. Lu Yi had discovered it himself, and he was the one who insisted on following her. She quickly ced the dishes on the table and braced herself to say something. ¡°You can eat now.¡± Yes, she could eat now. Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t sure if she could eat anymore, right in front of this married couple. And the facts proved that she really couldn¡¯t eat it. Moreover, even if she ate it, she would start to suffer from indigestion. After eating more, Lu Yi ced some vegetables into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. Yan Huan nced at him, and in the end, he still smiled at him. It was unknown whether he had given up, epted his fate, or epted it. Lu Yi applied for a long leave for the procuratorate, and didn¡¯t return to the Lu family again. If his subsequent test was for AIDS, then he and Yan Huan would leave this ce, and the two of them would spend the rest of their lives together. No oneughed at them, and no one hurt them. ¡°What if he didn¡¯t catch it?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. In fact, she did not want Lu Yi to catch it. She was not the kind of person who insisted that others die with her. She wanted Lu Yi to live a good life, she had never thought of infecting others, let alone her beloved husband. ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to happen.¡±Lu Yi smiled. When prosecutor Lu smiled, it was always like the warmth of the melting snow. ¡°This disease is not one of the ways of transmission. There are two other ways.¡± Mother and child, and sexual contact. Of course, Lu Yi could not be Yan Huan¡¯s son, so he would choose the other way. Yan Huan clenched her fingers with mixed emotions. Her vision was blurry as she looked at the window. ¡°Everyone else is dying to leave, but you¡¯re the only one who insisted on being infected.¡± If it were any other person, they would have already divorced and left. However, none of them were like Lu Yi. Even though they knew that it was such a terrifying illness, they still insisted on being infected and insisted on dying together with her. ¡°Only in this way can I be together with you.¡± Lu Yi ced his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Yes, this was the only way. Otherwise, Yan Huan would still think of all ways to escape in the end. Even if she was the one who killed him in the end.., it was impossible for her to implicate others. And Lu Yi had lost himself in this. It would not be a loss for them to die together. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a washing machine tomorrow. Lu Yi will fix Yan Huan¡¯s hair. The clothes won¡¯t dry well.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. She also grabbed onto his clothes tightly. For the first time, she did not feel so cold anymore. But what should she do? She still wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some clothes too. If they get dirty and old, we¡¯ll throw them away.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan choked. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡±Lu Yi said the same thing, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t be a prosecutor, you won¡¯t be a movie queen anymore. Our money can still be spent into the next life. As long as we pay attention to this illness, we can live for a very long time. It might be more than ten or twenty years. That should be enough, right?¡± Yan Huan tightened his grip on his sleeve again. At this moment, she almost burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s fine,¡±Lu Yi still said to her. ¡°Compared to losing you, I¡¯d rather do this. At least we¡¯re still together.¡± Yes, at least we¡¯re still together, even if we¡¯re both sick. Even if we don¡¯t have long to live.., even if we will give up everything for this But, in the end, the one I can not give up is you. Lu Yi bought a washing machine and a lot of clothes, just as he said, even if they don¡¯t have a job, do nothing, even if they are just waiting to die, but their money.., can still be spent for several lifetimes, it doesn¡¯t matter how much they squander.

 Chapter 1155 - there was a woman outside

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1168: there was a woman outside</h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I use the washing machine?¡±Zhu Meina squatted on the ground and rubbed her clothes with her hands. ¡°Do you want to get sick with me?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina The corner of Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes twitched. Although she was willing to be with Yan Huan, she had never said that she wanted to get sick with him. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have that much courage. ¡°Can¡¯t we buy another one?¡±Zhu Meina was really washing clothes until she was about to throw up. who could not stand doing it every day? It did not matter if it was summer clothes, but winter clothes were really too difficult to wash, they were heavy and difficult to dry. She also wanted to use the washing machine. ¡°The space is too small.¡± Yan Huan did not think that they could fit another washing machine here. Zhu Meina pursed her lips. She really felt that living together with Yan Huan required too much courage and also a lot of endurance. She lowered her head and continued to wash the clothes. Don¡¯t ask her why she did not leave? Where would she go if she left? She was still afraid that Zhu Xiann would find her again and then sell her like she was an item. In the end, when she was no longer useful, it would be like brother Long¡¯s ce, where all her organs would be dug up, perhaps even her corpse would be treated as a specimen by others, and then she would be soaked in formalin. Her entire body would be naked, and she would be guarded and touched by an unknown number of people. She did not want to. Even if she jumped into the river, she would not be like that in the future. She would be an exhibit and be appreciated by others. If worst came to worst, she would be like Yan Huan. If she contracted this disease, Yan Huan would no longer be afraid. What was there to be afraid of, at the very least, no one would have any designs on her in the future, if she had no other choice in the end, Zhu Xiann would force her into a corner and she would bring her whole family to apany her in death. Besides, she had been living here for a long time and she was already used to it. Even if she were to leave now, she might not know how she was going to live her life. She would just live her life one day at a time. She really did not expect Lu Yi to be a lunatic. When she thought of how he had bitten Yan Huan, Zhu Meina broke out in cold sweat. As expected, this man was ruthless to others and even more ruthless to herself, if he had not been so ruthless to her, it was hard to say if he would have been able to see Yan Huan again. Therefore, this man, Lu Yi, had calcted everything. Others had calcted three steps.., he might have even calcted the tenth step. It was also possible that he had already arranged all of their future paths. Both of them were lunatics. She was forcefully rubbing her clothes and squatting there, epting her fate as she washed the clothes. She even wanted to tell herself how expensive the clothes were. Of course, they were hand-washed. If they were ced in the washing machine, what would she do if they were washed badly? At that time, she would not have no clothes to wear. She was really poor. She was just a little rice worm that Yan Huan raised. Only then did she realize that she was actually aplete waste. She had nothing. She did not have any education. She did not know any skills. Other than seducing others and flirting, she had nothing else to do, she simply had nothing else to do. And how did she live to such an age? She did not even know. She finally understood what Zhu Xiann thought of her. She was obviously a piece of trash. Zhu Xiann had never liked her and treated her like a pet. However, she was very concerned about Su Muran¡¯s studies. She had raised her daughter to be an uncle and daughter of a prestigious family, however, she had raised her niece to be an idiot. As expected, this person was the most ruthless one. As for Yan Huan¡¯s drug addiction, it was still the same. It was very easy for him to fall into it now. Moreover, it was getting harder and harder to endure each time. Lu Yi could not bear it when he saw how hard she was working. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy some for you.¡±He gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. He could not bear to see her suffer like this. Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°If I give up now, then what¡¯s the point of my persistence in the past?¡± She had persevered for so long. She had suffered for so long. What was it for? What was it for? She just wanted to live like a human. Those things were illegal, and she couldn¡¯t break thew, it was even more impossible for Lu Yi. She had endured it with difficulty once, and now, she was so thin that she couldn¡¯t even be considered human. Every time, she had to use all of her heart and energy, as if she had died time and time again. But in the end, she managed to hold on. Yes, she managed to hold on. She was still alive. ¡°Knock, knock...¡±there was a knock on the door from outside. Zhu Meina was holding an apple in one hand and biting it as she prepared to open the door. She opened the door and saw the person outside. Then, with a bang, she closed the door again. He Yibin touched his nose. Where did this strange womane from? Why was she so fierce? She almost knocked his nose off. Could it be that he hade to the wrong door. But it couldn¡¯t be. He Yibin took out his phone again and checked the address. It was correct. It was here, word for word, and on the ground. So this was the ce. But, who was the woman just now? Wait, it was a woman. He Yibin suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Could it be that Lu Yi was raising her outside. Fine, you Lu Yi. He Yibin almost rolled up his sleeves. You actually dared to raise a mistress. You would even take a fancy to this kind of metal color. With one look, you could tell that she was not a good woman, how could you treat the missing Yan Huan Like This? How could you treat the child at home like this. He stretched out his hand and mmed the door hard ¡°What?¡±Zhu Meina opened the door again. She stood there with an apple in one hand. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± He Yibin looked Zhu Meina up and down for a long time. Just based on her looks.., ¡°Lu Yi must be blind.¡±She rolled out from the dust. There was no way to look at her whole body. Her face must have been cut by many knives. He did not know where it was made. No matter where it was made, at least her breasts were fake. He did not know how many things were stuffed into her chest and how many times she had been cut. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Zhu Meina hugged her chest tightly. ¡°Are you trying to be a Hoodlum?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡±he yibin pursed his lips. ¡°Is Lu Yi Here?¡±He asked Zhu Meina. He really hoped that he had found the wrong person. ¡°Inside.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her hand and pointed inside the room. In any case, she was looking for Lu Yi, not her. When he yibin heard that it was inside, the corners of his eyes twitched. Fine, it was really so brazen to look for a mistress. It was one thing to find such an ugly one, but she was still living here. Did she still put Yan Huan in her eyes, in his heart. This person had one face and another behind his back. It was really disgusting. He strode over. He did not even knock on the door before he pushed it open and walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Yi sitting on the ground and a woman lying on a small bed. His eyes widened.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1169 lunatic</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s one thing for you to look for women outside, but you actually found two? Don¡¯t you have any morals? You¡¯re the prosecutor yourself. Do you know that you¡¯re making me not believe in love anymore? If I were to be a bachelor for the rest of my life, who would I look for to be responsible?¡± Lu Yi turned around. His narrowed eyes were also a little warning. He told him to lower his voice. She had just fallen asleep. He Yibin rolled his eyes and almost rolled his eyes out. He really lowered his footsteps. He was going to say that Lu Yi didn¡¯t have good taste, but his eyes widened again. He almost didn¡¯t roll his eyes out again. ¡°Yan Huan...¡± He had thought about this woman¡¯s appearance. Regardless of whether she was good-looking or not, he had always treated Lu Yi as a scumbag. Never in his dreams had he thought that it would be Yan Huan. He stretched out his hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Why was there so much sweat. ¡°Be careful,¡±Lu Yi warned he yibin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±He Yibin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be gentler.¡± ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket. ¡°She¡¯s addicted to drugs.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡±This was also the reason why he Yibin was so shocked. Yan Huan was addicted to drugs. She was now a drug addict. In fact, he could tell at a nce. ¡°Also...¡±Lu Yi did not finish his words. He gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face that was almost devoid of flesh. ¡°She is infected with AIDS.¡± With a smack, the stethoscope in he Yibin¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°What did you say?¡±He Yibin simply could not believe his own ears. Could he have misheard? Yan Huan was infected with AIDS. Was this a lie? was such a joke not funny? ¡°She¡¯s infected with AIDS,¡±Lu Yi repeated again, but he did not feel anything. It was as if this was not some aids, nor was it a terminal illness. It was just a small cold. He Yibin picked up the stethoscope on the ground with trembling hands and ced it in the medicine box. Only then did he take out a glove and put it on. ¡°Lu Yi, you know very well that she is like this, yet you still...¡± ¡°I may have contracted it too,¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and fixed Yan Huan¡¯s hair. His appearance was not because he was happy, not because he was still in love, not because he loved her deeply and without anyints. ¡°I bit her arm. I saw her blood.¡± He Yibin gritted his teeth so hard that they almost cracked. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Lu Yi did not care if others said that he was crazy or a fool. ¡°In this life, one always needs to do something crazy. In My Life, the happiest thing was meeting her. She apanied me through the most difficult times. I can¡¯t abandon her now. She¡¯s my wife and my life.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want your parents and three children?¡± He Yibin almost wanted to strangle Lu Yi to death. ¡°You really don¡¯t want them anymore? You Don¡¯t care about anything else just for Love?¡± ¡°I gave the children to the Lu family. They will grow up. My parents will be there, and I have a grandfather. The children will be taken care of. But for her, Lu Yi¡¯s heart is aching for her, and she only has me.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t let yourself get infected with AIDS, can you?¡± He Yibin wanted to pry open Lu Yi¡¯s brain. He wanted to know what he was thinking. What was the difference between the structure of this brain and other people¡¯s? Why was it that other people avoided it? He was good.., he kept pouncing inside. He was going to pounce himself to death ¡°If I don¡¯t get infected, I won¡¯t be able to stay here.¡±Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan on the small wooden bed. His face was always warm and peaceful. ¡°She will go far away, and she will never see me again.¡± So you... He Yibin pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Lu Yi, you are a lunatic!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi took these two words as apliment to him. He Yibin really wanted to take a scalpel and kill the couple, so that they wouldn¡¯t have to struggle here. He picked up his medicine box and left. Lu Yi didn¡¯t stop him, but when he yibin walked out in a huff, Zhu Meina was still chewing on an apple ¡°Oh, you¡¯re leaving?¡±She raised her eyes and continued eating the apple. Remember to close the door when you leave. Take your time. This wasn¡¯t sending off a guest, it was driving him away. He Yibin walked to the door, then turned back and walked back angrily. Zhu Meina was still puzzled. Why did hee back again? In the end, when he came outter, he was still full of anger. He didn¡¯t care what they did. They were going to die anyway. He couldn¡¯t care about where they went to die. Whether they lived or died was their business. What did it have to do with him? But when he stepped out, he turned back. He really... Wanted to strangle the couple to death. The apple in Zhu Meina¡¯s hand fell to the ground. What was she doing? Coming and going. What was she doing? He Yibin threw his medicine box aside and walked over. He took the stethoscope and put on his gloves. ¡°Her heart and lungs are affected.¡±Although he said that he was checking, his brows were still furrowed. ¡°She¡¯s suffering from severe malnutrition. She can¡¯t eat it back, and she can¡¯t make up for it.¡± ¡°Has she been addicted to drugs a lot recently?¡± He asked Lu Yi. Her body had suffered so much, and she couldn¡¯t wake up. This was caused by her addiction to drugs. She also had severe nutritional problems and psychological problems. It was already very difficult for her to live. If it were anyone else, they would have jumped into the sea to seek death long ago. Drug addiction and this disease. How did he get this disease? He didn¡¯t dare to ask, nor could he ask. ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes recently.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°In the past, it was once at night, at most two times a day. But now, sometimes it¡¯s three or four times a day. At most, it¡¯s five times a day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±He Yibin opened Yan Huan¡¯s eyelids again. She had really fallen into a deep sleep. They had been talking so loudly, but she had actually woken up. It could be seen just how tired she was, it was really not easy for her to be able to hold on with such a body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±He Yibin had already taken the needle and put it on for Yan Huan. It was not something that could be replenished by eating, so it could only be replenished this way. ¡°Her addiction to drugs is almost over. As long as she can get through these few days, the number of times she¡¯ll have a rpse will be reduced. At most, it¡¯ll take two months, and she¡¯ll be able topletely quit.¡±He then pulled on Yan Huan¡¯s arm, his arm was as thin as a tree trunk, and there was hardly any flesh on it. ¡°How did she get this?¡±He needed to ask clearly.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1170 was so cruel</h4>


    ¡°The people who captured her injected her.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair as if he was taking care of a baby. ¡°What about aids?¡±He Yibin didn¡¯t want to ask, but he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Those people injected the blood of AIDS patients into her like a drug.¡± ¡°That ruthless?¡±He Yibin was shocked and angry. Who Did This? How ruthless. How could they be so ruthless to a woman? It was one thing for her to be addicted to drugs, but they still wanted her to be infected with AIDS, who was she going to infect? ¡°Who has such a big grudge with your Lu Family?¡± The first thing he yibin thought of was the enemy of the Lu family. Otherwise, how could they have captured Yan Huan and injected her with drugs and other things? Wasn¡¯t this to harm Lu Yi and the people of the Lu Family? Lu Yi pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t figure out who was targeting the Lu family, or was it just because of Yan Huan. And he didn¡¯t have the mood to investigate. He just wanted her to get better as soon as possible, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer these sins anymore. Really, these sins shouldn¡¯t be borne by her, nor should they be borne by her. If she had to bear them all by herself, he should be the one to do it. ¡°You¡¯d better...¡±he yibin reminded Lu Yi. ¡°Go to the hospital and do a virus block. Maybe you can...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Lu Yi did not think about treatment, ¡°It can¡¯t be cured by itself. There¡¯s no need to treat anything else. Even if she doesn¡¯t get it this time, there will be a next time. No matter what, no matter how painful this path is, I won¡¯t leave her alone.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t given up on herself, and I won¡¯t give up on her either.¡± He Yibin still wanted to scold Lu Yi for being a lunatic. Wasn¡¯t he a lunatic? Everyone was afraid and loathed this illness. He was the only one who felt that he had lived too long and wanted to pounce on her to death. When Yan Huan woke up, it was already night time. She sat up and seemed to feel much better than the past few days. She touched her forehead, but it wasn¡¯t like the past where she would wake up after a nap, her clothes were soaking wet. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±Lu Yi took Yan Huan¡¯s clothes and helped her put them on. Then, he put on her shoes and tidied up her hair that hung over her shoulders. Only then did he hold her hand. The food outside was very rich. There were several dishes, including fish and chicken. Zhu Meina was already on the table, but she was still well-known. She could only sit and couldn¡¯t move her chopsticks. ¡°You made it?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. It felt like it was made by Lu Yi. Lu Yi had learned a lot in the past few years. In the past, his noodles were delicious, but now, his cooking was delicious as well. ¡°Not exactly.¡±Lu Yi was a practical person. If it was him who made it, then it was him who made it. If it wasn¡¯t him, then of course, he wouldn¡¯t ask for any credit. Of course, it was true that he didn¡¯t make these dishes, there were a few dishes that he made himself, but most of them were bought. Yan Huan sat down. She was no longer picky about her food. She ate meat and vegetables. She ate when they tasted good or bad, but she didn¡¯t eat too much. However, today was an exception. She felt much better, she seemed to have some taste. After eating, Zhu Meina watched with resentment as the two of them went out to digest their food while she was still washing dishes. She had never seen anyone hurt a single dog so much. ¡°Yi bin said that we can quit soon,¡±Lu Yi stopped and gently smoothed Yan Huan¡¯s hair that was messed up by the wind. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine after a few days. You Won¡¯t have to suffer anymore in the future. Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. ¡°He knows?¡± ¡°Yes, he knows,¡±Lu Yi did not hide it from her. ¡°He knows that you¡¯re addicted to drugs. He also knows that we¡¯re all sick.¡± He used the word ¡®We¡¯instead of ¡®you¡¯, so she was not afraid. There were still people like her in this world, and there were still people who apanied her. She was not alone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Yi Bin¡¯s mouth is very firm. He won¡¯t tell anyone, and no one will know that we¡¯re sick.¡± Yan Huan bit her colorless lips lightly and smiled. Actually, it could be seen that she was forcing a smile, but she could also see that she was actually much more rxed than before. She was afraid.., actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid. It was really just as Lu Yi had said, because he was still around. Yes, because he was still around. At night, Yan Huan made two more mistakes in a row, but it was true. It was not as serious as a few days ago. She could continue to stay awake and survive. The next day, he Yibin came over again with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±He handed the bouquet to Yan Huan. ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took it and ced the flowers under her nose. In an instant, the fragrance of the Flowers was intoxicating. It was very fragrant, very sweet, and also very beautiful. She also realized that he yibin did not wear gloves, nor was he disgusted or afraid. It was not as if he had never encountered a patient like her. He Yibin was a doctor himself. He clearly knew that such an illness would not be transmitted through normal contact. He smiled purely, and there was nothing unusual in his eyes. Everything was as usual, yan Huan did not have any illness either. She was perfectly normal. He Yibin first gave her a check-up. She was actually fine. Everything looked normal now. Her spirit was good. Her body and resistance were also considered normal, however, he still needed to do some checks. ¡°You should be able to rest well tonight. You should be able to quit your drug addiction by now.¡± He helped Yan Huan hang the needle and carefully fixed the needle. Then, he took out some medicine from his pocket, ¡°Take this first. Take it once a day. If you feel ufortable, remember toe over for a check-up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed and held the bottle of medicine in her hand tightly. She knew that this was the medicine for AIDS patients, but unfortunately, it was not for treatment because AIDS could not be cured. ¡°Also...¡±he yibin took out a syringe. ¡°I want to draw some blood for you. Are You Willing?¡± If she was not willing, he yibin would not force her. Yan Huan Thought for a moment and then clenched the bottle of medicine in her hand tightly. Her fingers slowly loosened again. She nodded her head gently and handed her arm over. He Yibin had already put on a mask and gloves. When the syringe pierced into Yan Huan¡¯s blood vessels, Yan Huan was still afraid, at this moment, a hand was ced on her shoulder and gently clenched it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1171: The Strange Results of the examination </h4>


    Yan Huan tried her best to hold back her trembling. She wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only lift the corners of her lips. She couldn¡¯t tell that it was a smile, but she had already tried her best. No one wanted to let others know that they had such an illness. However, if they did, they would have to face it, right. The first thing Lu Yi taught Yan Huan was to face it, however, facing it was only two words, yet it was so difficult for them. ¡°And you.¡±He Yibin took out another syringe. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves generously and let he yibin draw a tube of blood. ¡°Alright.¡±He Yibin kept the things properly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to do now. I have to go back to the hospital. I will bring the results of the examination over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the medicine,¡±he said to Yan Huan Although it was a little hurtful, he still had to say that it was for her own good and also for the good of others. Yan Huan held the medicine in her hand again. She was not very energetic. After he Yibin left, Lu Yi took a cup. He took out a bottle of medicine from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and poured two more pills into his hand. ¡°One for you, one for me. Do you want to eat first, or should I?¡± Yan Huan took one pill and put it in her mouth. She raised her head and swallowed the medicine. Lu Yi scratched her face. What a good girl. He also took one pill and let Yan Huan lie down. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you. When you wake up, the medicine will be done.¡± He ced the cup and the medicine aside. One of his hands was holding Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. He could feel that her fingertips were slightly cold. There were still three bottles left to be shot. When the shot was done, it would probably be several hourster. When Yan Huan woke up, the shot should also be done. Yan Huan half-closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after. Just as he Yibin had said, from that day onwards, her drug addiction seemed to have passed. There were no more consecutive rpses a day, now, sometimes it happened once every few days. She did not feel too sad. At first, she might still feel ufortable, but after that, she did not feel much anymore. Recently, Lu Yi had also recovered Yan Huan¡¯s body a little better. It was also possible that it was because he no longer had the torture of drug addiction. Therefore, Yan Huan felt that hisplexion had be much better. The green color on his face in the past had also receded, he looked like a human being now. In the hospital, he Yibin had just undergone an operation. He almost wanted to fall asleep. However, in the end, he managed to return to his office and worked for 24 hours, tworge-scale operations for a total of 16 hours. This was simply not a human life. It was not easy for him to live so well. He patted his shoulder and sighed as he walked. It was really tiring. He did not know whether he had chosen the right profession or the wrong one. The three of them were each worse off than the other. One was busier than the other and the other was a prosecutor. They usually did things that offended people, it was all thanks to his strong aura, strong family background, and high IQ. Otherwise, he would have died countless times. Lei Qingyi, the director of the Safety Department. Whatever Danger was, he would stand in front and look for him if there was any trouble. As for himself.., doctors woke up earlier than chickens every day and did more work than cows. He was almost exhausted to death. Hey in front of his desk. He had not slept for a few minutes when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±He sat up to make himself feel better. Not long after, a nurse pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Doctor he, this is the test report that you asked us to dost time. It¡¯s Out Now.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± He Yibin took it over. He was so tired that he had forgotten when he had delivered the inspection report. After the nurse left, he leaned on the table and prepared to sleep for a while. In the end, he suddenly sat up and instantly woke up. How could he have forgotten about this? This was Lu Yi and Yan Huan¡¯s inspection report. He took out the two-point report from his file. First, he took out the man¡¯s report, on it, there was only one man. This was Lu Yi¡¯s and the woman¡¯s was Yan Huan¡¯s. He looked down one by one. When he saw the Yin character on the report, he felt his heart stop beating. There was no infection. And he did not know what he was feeling. There was no infection. Even if there was no infection, it would happen sooner orter. Lu Yi, that idiot, was clearly going to die with Yan Huan. He dug out another cent, but there was no hope. In the end, when his eyes saw the word ¡®yin¡¯again, his eyeballs were about to pop out again. He hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number. At this moment, Lu Yi was still feeding Yan Huan Soup. Her body had just recovered, and she needed to recuperate properly. The medicine and tonic were always inferior to the food and tonic, so Lu Yi brewed some soup for Yan Huan and fed her every day, after drinking for a few days, herplexion was better than before. Although she still hadn¡¯t recovered any flesh, it was obvious that she had improved a lotpared to before. She also ate well and slept well. She believed that if she persisted like this, she would soon be the same as before. No, although they couldn¡¯t live as they wished, they weren¡¯t alone with him apanying her. Lu Yi took out his phone from his pocket and ced the bowl in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Drink first. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Yan Huan took the bowl and nodded lightly. Lu Yi had already ced the phone by his ear. ¡°Hello, Yi Bin, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s tone was a little strange. ¡°Is What You Said True?¡± ¡°Yes,e here once. I¡¯ll help you do another check. I feel that it¡¯s not too far off, but one more check will be safer. You guys can be at ease too.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Lu Yi hung up the phone and then took the soup from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Yan Huan thought that Lu Yi was going to feed her, but Lu Yi removed the spoon from the bowl and put the bowl to his mouth, he drank it in one go. Honey, this is ck chicken soup, it¡¯s for women. Yan Huan blinked. She didn¡¯t know what to say? ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±Lu Yi took out Yan Huan¡¯s shoes from under the bed and helped her put them on. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan asked in confusion, ¡°Why do we have to go to the hospital?¡± Lu Yi squatted on the ground and helped her put on her shoes. Then, he carefully tied her shoces. ¡°Our blood test results are out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Yan Huan was still puzzled. ¡°Our test results are negative.¡± Yan Huan still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What negative? What does that mean?¡±

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1172 did not happen </h4>


    Lu Yi helped her put on her shoes and pinched her face. ¡°Negative means that we are not infected with AIDS. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s me or you. So Yi bin asked us to go to the hospital in person and have another check-up. He said that we are 100% sure that we are not infected. This time, we just want to confirm it again.¡± Yan Huan Open Eyes, half a dayter, her eyes closed gently, eyshes are suddenly followed by wet. From Hell to Heaven in such a short time. For a moment For a while One second. Originally, she actually did not get aids, she did not get aids, she is really not infected with it? Lu Yi took the hat and put it on Yan Huan¡¯s head. He also put on a mask to cover her face. Although few people could recognize her current appearance, however, her facial features were still there. As long as one was careful, they would know that she was Yan Huan. and up until now, he did not want others to know about Yan Huan. ¡°Hey, where are you guys going?¡± Zhu Meina had just returned from buying vegetables and they were about to go out. ¡°That...¡±she put down the vegetables. ¡°What About Me?¡±She pointed at her nose. ¡°Did you guys go out to eat something good?¡± Yan Huan took out his wallet from Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and immediately took out a few hundred yuan bills from it and ced them on the table. He could eat whatever he wanted to eat. ¡°So Generous?¡±Zhu Meina happily took the money over and counted it like a money grubber. Right now, other than being big-breasted and brainless, she felt a little simpler and more adorable, of course, she wasn¡¯t that annoying anymore. ¡°One, two, two, four...¡± Zhu Meina counted the money one by one. TSK, not a small amount. There were nine of them. Nine Hundred Yuan. This was really generous. Why was she so stingy when eating white noodles? It made her eat white noodles for half a month. Now, thinking about white noodles made her want to vomit. She took the nine hundred Yuan and rolled her eyes again. Sigh. She sighed and pped the table. With such a huge sum of money in her hands, what was she going to do? What else was there to do? Go shopping, buy clothes, and buy cosmetics. She couldn¡¯t buy authentic ones, but she could always buy imitation ones. She couldn¡¯t afford branded ones, but she could afford a few from the street stalls. Besides, she had a good figure and a good temperament. Even if she wore the street stalls.., she looked like she was wearing branded ones, so what difference did it make to her now In the hospital, Lu Yi had already brought Yan Huan and he yibin to he Yibin¡¯s office. Don¡¯t be nervous. He Yibin had already inserted the needle into Yan Huan¡¯s arm. The muscles on Yan Huan¡¯s body suddenly contracted, but in the end, he still resisted the urge to retract his hand. Next was Lu Yi. Actually, Lu Yi didn¡¯t need to check. As long as Yan Huan was not infected, then Lu Yi would naturally not be infected. But for safety reasons. It was better for both of them to check. This time, he Yibin personally sent the blood test sample. The results were supposed to be released after a few days, but they were released after about half an hour. When he Yi received the test report, he was actually so nervous for the first time. It was the same as holding his own test results. It was life or death, sadness or happiness. Sigh, it was all in this one word. He flipped through the report and directly flipped to Yan Huan¡¯s. Of course, he couldn¡¯t use Yan Huan¡¯s name, and it was an alias. Moreover, he had been standing here the whole time, watching them do the blood test, he was present for every test. There was absolutely no problem. And the report was the same as thest time. Negative. Negative, negative. He really didn¡¯t get it. And he dug out another copy of Lu Yi¡¯s. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to look at this anymore. If Yan Huan didn¡¯t get it from Lu Yi, how could he possibly get it? Not to mention that he drank Yan Huan¡¯s blood.., even if he swapped all of Yan Huan¡¯s blood for his own, it was impossible for him to get that kind of disease. And this result was just as he had imagined. It was also negative. The door outside was pushed open with a bang. Yan Huan had already fallen asleep on Lu Yi¡¯sp. Perhaps because she had waited too long, she could not wait any longer, so she fell asleep first. He Yibin came in from outside and ced the examination report in front of Lu Yi. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Lu Yi took it over. Although his expression was very calm, it could not be seen. In fact, he was still nervous. For example, his fingers were so nervous that they almost tore up the papers. He typed the examination report and saw the column at a nce. ¡°All negative?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±he yibin nodded. ¡°You guys are really lucky.¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed negative. The results of both tests were the same. Congrattions, you guys finally escaped.¡± ¡°But why?¡±Lu Yi did not understand. Yan Huan had never suspected that he was infected with AIDS because the person who injected her with the mother was a doctor. It was impossible for a doctor to make such a mistake, unless he did it on purpose. ¡°This...¡±he yi thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Not everyone whoes into contact with a person with AIDS or after a blood transfusion is infected with AIDS. Some people may have bad luck, so they will be infected. There are other people who have better luck and won¡¯t be infected.¡±. ¡°Maybe Yan Huan is one of those lucky people. It¡¯s also possible that the doctor who injected Yan Huan with AIDS was not infected with AIDS at all. It¡¯s also possible that he thought that the person was infected with AIDS, but that person was not, so it¡¯s impossible for Yan Huan to be infected ¡°And now, no matter what the reason is, this is the result we want.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡±He patted Lu Yi on the shoulder and was genuinely happy for Lu Yi. They were not sick because they were still here. Otherwise, with Lu Yi¡¯s character, if he was diagnosed.., lu Yi would definitely leave with Yan Huan. When that time came, it would be difficult to meet again. The older one was, the fewer friends he had. He only had a few close friends. He really could not lose anyone. He could not lose one. If he lost one, he would lose one. If he lost one, he would lose one for the rest of his life. He naturally hoped that Lu Yi would stay in hai city. This time, everyone was happy. As for Yan Huan¡¯s drug addiction, it was almost time for him to quit. Under such difficult circumstances, she had already gotten rid of her drug addiction. Hence, the next step would not be too difficult. Yan Huan rubbed her eyes and she sat up as well. She nced at the examination report on the table. Lu Yi ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: They had escaped chapter 1173 </h4>


    Yan Huan nced at Lu Yi and took the examination report. She appeared calmer than Lu Yi, and it was possible that she had already epted her fate. Therefore, she did not think about what was in it. It was nothing more than confirmation of infection. Even so, what could she do? She had already epted her fate. However, the word ¡®negative¡¯was written on it. ¡°What does ¡®negative¡¯mean?¡±She asked he yibin. Although Lu Yi had exined, she still had to listen to a professional. She did not understand why he had to write such a professional term. He had to write ¡®Yes¡¯.., if the word ¡®no¡¯was really that difficult, it was clear. ¡°Negative means there is no infection,¡±he Yibin said with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re fine.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s fingers loosened, and the examination report fell on the table. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Huan still couldn¡¯t believe it. Could she have misheard him? Could it be that he lied to her? ¡°It¡¯s like that.¡±Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan wanted to ask. ¡°You¡¯re fine, and I¡¯m fine. We¡¯re not infected with AIDS.¡± Yan Huan turned around. Her vision blurred for a few minutes before it became clear again. ¡°You didn¡¯t catch it?¡±She asked again. ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded and gently touched her head with his forehead. ¡°We didn¡¯t catch it.¡± Yan Huan suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. She buried her face in his arms. For the first time, she cried like a child. She cried recklessly and recklessly. He Yibin stood up, opened the door and walked out. He also left the room for the couple. He lifted his face and let out a sigh of relief. This was great. Everyone was happy now. Why was he the only single dog left. Just as he was about to leave, he found a woman sitting on the lounge chair by the door. She did not seem to be very well at the moment. She was also listless. Of course, there were many people in the hospital who were ufortable, who woulde if they werefortable? Did they want the hospital to smell them? The person who made him pay attention was someone he was familiar with, but they didn¡¯t have much interaction. He had only met her a few times at the party. If they were familiar with each other, they were actually quite familiar with each other. They had known each other for nearly ten years. It was Luo Lin, Yan Huan¡¯s manager in the past. Now, she was a high-level person-in-charge of Ling. She was an extremely capable woman He turned around and nced at the office behind him. He felt that it was better not to let her see Yan Huan. Lu Yi would take care of these matters. If he could let others know, then they would know. If he didn¡¯t, then no one would be able to do anything about it. At this moment, Rowling was indeed not feeling well. No, she was not feeling well. She was rather unwell, or extremely unwell. She had been coughing for the past few days. She thought that it was because the weather had changed, so she had caught a cold. She had bought some medicine and taken it. After taking the medicine for a few days, she was indeed feeling better. However.., these past few days had gotten worse. This cough was causing her lung pain. She had no choice but to go to the hospital first. However, a single woman was like this. She did not have a boyfriend and was alone. To be honest, she could do anything on her own. She earned more money than most men. She wanted fame, money, and money, she wanted a house, a house, a car, and a car. What did she want a man to do? He would drag her down and still control her ¡°Are You Alright?¡±A voice suddenly came and woke her up from her thoughts. ¡°Doctor he?¡±She sat up. She must have recognized he yibin. It had been ten years. No matter what, she could be familiar with him after seeing him once a year. Moreover, this was not a once-in-a-year meeting. Xun Xun loved to get sick. Rowling loved Xun Xun the most. Every Time Xun Xun got sick, she woulde over to see this Little Yanhuan. When she came over, she would naturally meet he yibin, in fact, they could be considered friends, but they had not said anything serious. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yibin asked again. His voice was hoarse, and he was very ill. ¡°I. . .¡±Just when Rowling wanted to speak, she heard a violent cough. This time, she almost coughed her lungs out. At this time, a hand was already ced on her back and gently patted it. Then, he Yibin took out the small shlight that he had been keeping in his pocket. ¡°Open your mouth and let me see.¡±He Yibin had already squatted in front of Rowling. Rowling did not say anything and opened her mouth. When he yibin saw her throat, he felt very ufortable. ¡°Why did you onlye here now? Are you already so sick?¡± ¡°I always thought it was just a small cold. It will be fine after taking some medicine.¡±Rowling said as she coughed. At this time, he Yibin had already put his stethoscope on and started to ce it in front of Rowling¡¯s chest. Rowling was embarrassed for a moment, but there was nothing she could do. Of course, he yiji did not think too much. He was only a doctor now, and Rowling was a patient. ¡°Little Wang,e here for a moment.¡± He Yibin called out to the nurse beside him. ¡°Take her to get a chest X-ray first,¡±he said as he stood up and hung his stethoscope on his neck. Then, he turned around and said to Rowling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a serious illness. Let¡¯s take a look first. This is just a basic examination.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Rowling nodded. In fact, she was not really nervous. However, she felt a little ufortable when she was asked to do this and that. Fortunately, she listened to he Yibin¡¯s words. She did not feel so ufortable anymore, so she followed the nurse to do the x-ray. When she came back, Rowling was sitting on the lounge chair again. She looked a little pitiful. People were always in pairs or came from their families. As for her, she was all alone, she didn¡¯t feel anything in the past. Anyway, she was living a good life on her own. She was better than the average person. The money she earned could also allow her family to live a good life. It was only at this time that she realized that when she was sick.., there was no one around her. This feeling was really a little ufortable. ¡°Drink some water.¡±A ss of water was ced in front of her. She looked up and saw that there was a ss of water in front of her. ¡°Thank you.¡±She brought it over. This person was none other than he yibin. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rx.¡±He Yibinforted her. Luo Lin wanted tough, but she really couldn¡¯t because she started coughing again. Fortunately, she had this ss of water. Otherwise, she would have died from coughing. ¡°Come with me,¡±he yibin sighed. There were a lot of people in the hospital today, so it was not a good idea to put her here. Moreover, looking at her condition, she might have pneumonia, so she would have to be hospitalized, he would wait until the results of the examination were out. He opened the door and just walked in, he saw Lu Yi and his wife talking about something. These two people were so cloying, really, they were going to make he Yibin¡¯s Heart Ache to death.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1174 celebrate by eating noodles </h4>


    He did not understand, is almost married for 10 years, is having three children, how still love. Is that, like, the song? I Can¡¯t stop having sex with you. You and I will be together forever. Rowling came in, a see inside the people, first a nk, and then straight rushed over, like a vampire, want to grab Yan Huan¡¯s neck. ¡°Yan Huan, I¡¯m going to kill you. I want you to stand me up.¡± Lu Yi hurriedly blocked Yan Huan behind him. ¡°She¡¯s sick.¡± He wasn¡¯t exining, but warning her. ¡°I¡¯m sick too.¡±Rowling started coughing again. Of course, she wasn¡¯t faking it. She was really coughing. This Yan Huan really wanted her old life. She had arranged so many good opportunities for her to show her face, but she was really good.., he had directly stood her up. and Yan Huan didn¡¯t even have any credibility with her. She hurriedly sat down as well. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s current appearance, the corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°You Shouldn¡¯t go out like this. I¡¯m scared just by looking at it. Although they want to be skinny and beautiful, they can¡¯t be so skinny, right?¡± Also, she was holding her chest. She was about to cough to death. She couldn¡¯t even control herself, let alone others. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Yan Huan reached out and patted Rowling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die. Cough...¡± Rowling coughed again. She was really about to cough to death. Yan Huan reached out and ced his hand on her forehead. ¡°You have a fever.¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡±He Yibin also stretched out his hand and touched Luo Lin¡¯s forehead. She definitely had a fever. ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for her examination report,¡±he Yibin said as he walked out. At this moment, Luo Lin did not have the energy to scold him. Yan Huan finally helped her into the room. Then, he leaned over and stared at Luo Lin¡¯s face. A woman in her thirties was in the prime of her life. ¡°Find someone to marry. You have to be an olddy for the rest of your life.¡± Rowling rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡± Yan Huan did not feel that he was spouting nonsense. What she was saying was clearly the truth, the truth. ¡°No matter how powerful a woman is, even if she bes an emperor, so what? In the end, she still has to get married and have children toplete the reproduction of mankind.¡± Luo Lin snorted. She did not want to settle the score with Yan Huan Now. She had no time, no time, and she felt ufortable. Not long after, he yibin came back, and Luo Lin was asleep. ¡°How is it?¡±Yan Huan asked he yibin. He did not expect to meet Luo Lin here, and she was still so sick. Fortunately, she was not energetic now. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin these things to Luo Lin. ¡°She¡¯s already out.¡±He Yibin had been running all day, and his legs were about to break. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ward for her. Pneumonia, it¡¯s very serious.¡± Yan Huan turned back to look at Luo Lin, who was already asleep. He did not know what to do with her. Luo Lin¡¯s family was quite far from Hai City, and although pneumonia was serious, it was not a serious illness, it was likely that Rowling did not want her parents to follow her everywhere. ¡°Yi bin is here,¡±Lu Yi said to Yan Huan, ¡°She will be fine.¡± Yan Huan lowered her head and also lowered her eyshes. Even if something happened, she could not care about it. In her current state, she could not even protect herself. How could she protect others. Her drug addiction could re up at any time. Did she have to let everyone know about her drug addiction in public? Now, she felt relieved because she wasn¡¯t infected with AIDS, but her drug addiction was real. So she could only leave Luo Lin here like Lu Yi said. Anyway, this was a hospital and he yibin was here. He would take care of Luo Lin anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. They had been here for a long time and they could not stay any longer. Yan Huan knew that if they stayed any longer, she might be addicted to drugs. When they returned, Zhu Meina was still not back. ¡°I¡¯ll cook two bowls of noodles for you to eat.¡±Yan Huan stood up and rolled up his sleeves. At this moment, she really felt that those years of her life had be gentler, even her heart, which had always been in pain, was starting to heal bit by bit. She couldugh, she could cry, she could live openly. So, shouldn¡¯t they celebrate for a while? She went to cook noodles. ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the clothes. I even left some clothes unwashed yesterday.¡± Yan Huan went to cook the noodles while Lu Yi went to wash the clothes. Since they had bought a washing machine at home, it wasn¡¯t that troublesome. Lu Yi washed everything that could be washed. He pulled open the curtains. At this moment, even the lighting through the window.., also became brighter. Actually, just before they went to the hospital, the sky was still dark. Yan Huan had already brought out two bowls of noodles. It was very simple noodles. Yes, it was very simple. In fact, it was noodles. There were a few pieces of fresh vegetable leaves floating on it. There were also fried tomatoes, two poached eggs, and some finely chopped scallions sprinkled on top, it smelled very fragrant. And to them, these bowls of noodles were more delicious than any of the delicacies they had eaten. They were all more delicious. Yan Huan passed the chopsticks to Lu Yi. Lu Yi took them and passed the poached eggs in his bowl to Yan Huan. He knew that Yan Huan liked to eat this. Yan Huan picked up the chopsticks and picked up the eggs to eat The noodles were sour and spicy, and it was very appetizing. As he ate, he could see a lot of water droplets falling into the noodles. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Huan needed tears. Even though she had shed too many tears recently, it was different this time. This time, it was rxed, relieved, and even more rxed. Yan Huan sniffed, picked up the noodles with her chopsticks, and ate them bit by bit. At this moment, when the noodles entered her mouth, it wasn¡¯t sour or spicy, but sweet, just like her heart, she actually survived, really survived. The door outside was opened with a thud. Zhu Meina came back with bags and bags of things. She was almost pressed to death. In addition, she had to wear a pair of 15-centimeter high heels today. In the past.., it didn¡¯t matter how high her shoes were. In any case, her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. But it was different now. She used her own legs to walk back. Oh My God, she walked for more than an hour, not to mention her feet, even her shoes were worn out.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Chapter 1175 Yan Huan, whom she did not understand </h4>


    The moment she entered, she kicked off her shoes and sat down on the sofa. Just as she was about to raise her feet to see if there were any blisters.., when she raised her head, she saw the couple eating. At this moment, the look of disdain in their eyes was as if she was a big fool from where she came from. Meanwhile, Zhu Meina couldn¡¯t care less about losing face. Her stomach was hungry. At this moment, her stomach was very cooperative and yed a tune for them. Gulp. ¡°Why are you guys eating? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±She ran over and saw the half bowl of noodles in front of Lu Yi and the remaining half of the poached egg in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. She was so hungry that she swallowed a mouthful of water. ¡°Is there more?¡± She did not dislike it now. What was there to dislike? It was enough to have noodles to eat. She even despised it. If she despised it, she would starve. Between eating and despising, she had long learned that eating until she was full was the proper thing to do. If she did not eat, she would starve to death. Therefore, she was not picky at all. Even the white noodles that Yan Huan had cooked for half a month had already been eaten for half a month. Even if Yan Huan asked her to drink the noodle soup now, she would still be willing. ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan pointed to the kitchen. ¡°Also, go and take a look for yourself.¡± When Zhu Meina heard this, she hurriedly ran in barefooted and lifted the lid of the pot in anticipation. In the end, she waspletely stunned before she ran out again. ¡°Yan Huan, why is there only noodle soup?¡± There were no noodles, no vegetables, and no eggs in the pot. There was only half a pot of white noodle soup. ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have noodle soup.¡±Yan Huan nced at the pile of useless things that were thrown on the sofa, ¡°Miss Zhu, don¡¯t you have 900 yuan? You can eat and drink anything you want outside. I think you don¡¯t like the noodles that I cook.¡± ¡°What?¡±Zhu Meina smiled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop for a moment, so I bought too much. Oh right, I even bought it for you. Look at how well I treat you, but I didn¡¯t forget you.¡± Yan Huan waited for the gift that Zhu Meina bought. ¡°Ah, look, isn¡¯t it Nice?¡± Zhu Meina beamed as she ced a rubber band on the table. ¡°Look at how dark the color of this rubber band is, how beautiful it is, and how it matches your hair. Use It to tie your hair, and I guarantee that your hair won¡¯t fall out, and you won¡¯t have to cover your eyes anymore.¡± Yan Huan stretched out his hand and took out the ck rubber band, then used his hand to pull it. ¡°Mm, the sticity seems to be pretty good.¡± She pulled her hair up and tied it into a pull. Indeed, it did not cover her eyes. ¡°What did you buy as a gift?¡±Yan Huan asked casually. ¡°Nothing. I picked it up on the way.¡± Zhu Meina picked up her pile of spoils of war. Just as she was about to enter her room, she realized something. She turned her head and smiled at Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan still had that indifferent expression on his face, however, no matter how she looked at it, there was a hint of a fake smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I picked it up at the mall. No one has used it before. Look, the tag is still there.¡± She really wanted to p her own mouth. How could she have forgotten that Yan Huan¡¯s personality was very strange? There were some things that she absolutely would not use with others. Chopsticks and toothbrushes were not mentioned at first, towels and skin care were things that could not be agreed upon, and they would not be used randomly. Things like rubber bands were things that could not be used with others. Yan Huan picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat his noodles. Lu Yi also allowed them to bicker at the side. The battlefield between two women had nothing to do with him. He stood up and walked into the kitchen to prepare noodles. After a while, he brought out two bowls of noodle soup. ¡°Have a sip. Northerners like to eat noodles and drink noodle soup at the same time.¡± Yan Huan took the bowl and drank half of the bowl. The taste was quite special, and there was a fragrance of noodles. Lu Yi also drank half of the bowl and continued eating the bowl of noodles. When Zhu Meina came out, she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. Forget it, noodle soup was fine. It was better than drinking in water. After drinking two bowls of noodle soup, no matter what, she could still endure until evening. She really didn¡¯t believe that Yan Huan and the others wouldn¡¯t eat dinner. They had to be hungry. It didn¡¯t matter whether Lu Yi ate or not. After all, he was starving after one or two meals. However, Yan Huan looked like a refugee. How could he not eat. She walked into the kitchen, took out a bowl from the cab, and opened the pot. ¡°Yan Huan, where¡¯s my noodle soup?¡±She was so shocked that she almost threw the bowl in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m drinking it.¡±Yan Huan held the bowl to his mouth and took a sip in satisfaction. Well, after eating, he could sleep. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t eat it at night. ¡°Yan Huan, that¡¯s My Soup.¡±Zhu Meina ran out of the kitchen and saw Yan Huan holding a bowl of soup with half a bowl of noodle soup in it. ¡°I made it, it¡¯s with my surname.¡±Yan Huan took another sip and ced the bowl on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, this half bowl is for you.¡± Zhu Meina really wanted to ce the bowl in her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s head. She was getting worse and worse. This woman could really infuriate people to death. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to drink it. I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±Yan Huan looked like he didn¡¯t know what was good for him. She picked up the bowl again and began to drink it one mouthful at a time. Zhu Meina was Zhu Meina. She didn¡¯t understand Yan Huan at all. If she really understood Yan Huan, she would know that when Yan Huan found out that he had that kind of illness, he wished that he could stay away from everyone, including her beloved husband and children, how could he possibly give the remaining half of the bowl of noodle soup to someone else. And she wouldn¡¯t even open such a joke. Yan Huan finished the bowl of noodle soup and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. The kitchen was also cleaned up. She just wanted to rest. Perhaps there was still a tough battle to fight at night. ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Lu Yi stroked her hair. What do you want to eat at night? I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡°I want to eat dumplings.¡± It had been a long time since yan Huan had eaten dumplings. During the new year this year, other than eating by ident, the dumplings that Lu Yi gave her were all a bowl of noodles. It had also been a year, now, could she make up for the new year¡¯s dumplings. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get mom to make dumplings for you. You can eat them when you wake up.¡±Lu Yi pulled up the nket. Yan Yan¡¯s head touched the pillow for a while before she fell asleep. She slept very soundly, soon, even her breathing became even. Only then did Lu Yi take out his phone. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Lu Yi?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly stood up when she received her son¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t youe back for so long? The three children at home don¡¯t smile much anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll exin it to you in a few days. Can you make some dumplings for me?¡±

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Chapter 1176 had forgotten about his father, hadn¡¯t he</h4>


    Lu Yi had no intention of telling ye Shuyun about Yan Huan¡¯s return. There were too many things going on inside. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let others know about Yan Huan¡¯s current situation while the dangers were still present. He now knew that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t appear when the dangers were present. Only when everything was resolved would she be considered truly safe. She could not appear a third time. None of them would have such good luck, and he did not dare to gamble on this chance. ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go pack right away. I¡¯ll give you a call when it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Shuyun had the nanny bring the child first while she went to pack the dumplings. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were still in the nursery and had not returned yet. There was only Xun Xun at home, and she was watching cartoons with the doll in her arms, she was quite obedient. Ye Shuyun felt that she did not have much time because she felt that Lu Yi was in a hurry. She quickly opened the refrigerator. Fortunately, the things inside were quiteplete. Only then did she remember that she had originally nned to make dumplings, but she had forgotten that these things happened to be there, she could not go out and buy more. The dumpling skin had to be rolled out by herself. It was made by a machine, but it was not that delicious. After the dumpling skin was done, the dumpling fillings were adjusted, and the wrapping was done quickly. In about half an hour, she could wrap up a fewrge tes. Lu Yi had said that he wanted raw dumplings, so she did not need to cook anymore. She ced the wrapped ones on the tes, one by one, neatly arranged. There would probably be more than fifty dumplings in a tray, she wrapped a total of five tes, and they ate two tes themselves. It was just enough for the three children to eat, and the rest could be taken away by Lu Yi. Lu Yi came back about half an hourter. He had just returned when Xun Xun ran over and hugged his legs. Her eyes were round and bright, and her small mouth was pouting. She seemed very unhappy, but very quickly, she reached out her little hand. ¡°Pull pull pull.¡± Lu Yi carried his daughter. With this hug, he realized that his daughter had really grown a little. She seemed to have grown taller and fatter. As he hugged this little body, he suddenly felt his heart ache. He and Yan Huan had almost left these three children behind. If they really left them behind, he did not know if these three children would me them. ¡°Where did Ba Ba Go?¡± Xunxun asked Lu Yi curiously. Her little pretty face was really very likable. Lu Yi carried his daughter to the side, then put her down and squatted in front of her. He then whispered to her. ¡°Daddy helped xunxun find her mother. So, xunxun must be obedient and not tell anyone. Daddy will be away for a few days and can¡¯t apany Xunxun anymore.¡± ¡°Then when Will Xun Xun See Mommy?¡±Xun Xun hugged her father¡¯s neck happily and hung her little body on her father¡¯s body. Lu Yi gently stroked her little head. ¡°Mommy is sick and will infect Xun Xun. When Mommy is better, Daddy will bring Xun Xun to see Mommy. But, Xun Xun must remember,¡±he stared into Xun Xun¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°This is a little secret between xunxun and Daddy. You Can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Xunxun nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone else about the secret between Daddy and Daddy.¡± ¡°So Obedient.¡±Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. He was quite pleased with the flesh that had grown on her face now. Things were unpredictable. No one knew what would happen in the future, and the god of fate had arranged something for them. He thought that he and Yan Huan were going to live their lives like that. Perhaps to others, that would be a tragedy, but to him and Yan Huan, they did not feel sad because they could continue to be together, just the two of them. However, they did not expect the god of fate to favor them again. He gave them another chance, so that their whole family could marry again And this time, the chance was so precious that they couldn¡¯t lose it. At this moment, his eyes were a little red. Xunxun obediently held onto her father¡¯s hand. She knew that her father was sad now, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. She would also keep the agreement with her father. And that little secret. Lu Yi let go of his daughter. This time, Xunxun really didn¡¯t follow Lu Yi, nor did she cry out for her father. She knew that her mother was sick and that her father had to take care of her. When she was sick, her father took care of her. She still had her grandparents and her brother. But her mother only had her father, so she was obedient and obedient. Ye Shuyun handed the dumplings to Lu Yi. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Enough?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough.¡±Lu Yi roughly counted. There were more than a hundred dumplings, enough for them to eat for a few days. ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡±ye Shuyun said to him carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t let Xunxun see you, or else she¡¯ll cry againter.¡± But before she could finish, she felt something hanging on her legs. She lowered her head and saw her granddaughter hugging her legs, her eyes fixed on Lu Yi. It was over. Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know how tofort this little ancestor now. Lu Yi slightly bent the body. ¡°Baby,e on, give Daddy a kiss.¡± Xunxin kissed his father on the face, and then stretched out his little hand, but also shook with his father. ¡°Bye-bye, Pulba.¡± ¡°En, Baby Goodbye,¡±Lu Yi smiled at his daughter, and then gently nodded to Ye Shuyun, has gone out, and Ye Shuyun at this time or some silly. She lowered her head again and met her granddaughter¡¯s big sparkling eyes and the two dimples on her small face. Usually, when she was unhappy, she would not show her dimples to others. Only when she was happy.., would she give them to others.., in other words, her granddaughter was happy now. However, Ye Shuyun squatted down and held her granddaughter¡¯s face. She wanted to cry. Her family¡¯s xunxun had forgotten her father. Could it be that when Lu Yi came back, Xunxun had even forgotten her father¡¯s appearance. ¡°Grandma, you want to eat dumplings.¡±Xun Xun stretched out her little finger and pointed into the kitchen. ¡°Xun Xun and brother will eat together.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma will go and make dumplings for you.¡±Ye Shuyun carried her granddaughter and handed her to the nanny. Then, she went into the kitchen to make dumplings herself. While outside, Xun Xun still did not cry, but ye Shuyun was really crying. Lu Yi Ah, Lu Yi, I told you not to apany the child properly. The child has really forgotten about you as a father. Look at you leaving, she is not crying anymore. At this time, Lu Yi did not know that his mother was already starting to worry for him. Xunxun was going to forget about his father. Of course, this was something that he had never worried about.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1177 the couple who knocked on the door </h4>


    Blood was in their nature. He would never forget his child in his lifetime, and Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi would never forget his father, Xun Xun. He drove the car very fast, and it had to be said that Yan Huan was really good at hiding. The ce that he found for himself was really hard to find if he did not have the intention. It was also possible that he would never have thought that.., she was actually there. Right under their noses, not far away from them. They breathed the same air with them, looked at the same sea water, and experienced the same spring, summer, autumn, and winter. He stopped the car, then opened the door with a few tes in his arms and walked in. Zhu Meina hugged her stomach, so hungry that her stomach hurt. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yi to care about her. In Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, Yan Huan was the only woman. The others were irrelevant people, and irrelevant people had nothing to do with him. Right now, he was most worried about whether Yan Huan would be addicted to drugs. No matter how hard he tried, as long as her addiction was still there, even if she was away for a minute, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhu Meina said weakly. She had been shopping for a whole day and had not eaten for a day. No one cared about her, and no one cared about her. How was this masochism? It was clearly to kill a single dog like her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. She¡¯s been sleeping since you left. She might need to sleep for another two to three hours or so.¡± Yan Huan was like this now. Perhaps it was because of her health, she was able to sleep a little better than most people. Furthermore, she was in a deep sleep. No matter how loud the noise outside was, it was impossible to wake her up, sometimes, Zhu Meina wondered if someone came and carried her away. She might not even wake up. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in with a bang. He closed the door again, and Zhu Meina rubbed her stomach. She was starving to death. She could go out to eat instant noodles now, but she didn¡¯t have any money. The few hundred Yuan in the morning were all changed into clothes by her, she carried them into bags and changed them into cosmetics. She just didn¡¯t understand why she needed so many bags and cosmetics and clothes. They couldn¡¯t be used as food, so why didn¡¯t she leave some money for herself, she spent it all, not even a dor. Lu Yi had just sat down and was about to take a nap when he heard a knock on the door. He walked out and opened the door. ¡°That...¡±Zhu Meina, who was sitting opposite Lu Yi, really felt that she had been blind in the past. This man was not her dish. He was too raw, too hard, and too hard to chew on.., her teeth were about to pop out. Of course, if she were to have any thoughts towards him now, she would really be struck by lightning. ¡°That Mr. Lu,¡±the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Can you not lend me some money? I want to go eat something.¡± Before she could finish speaking, she started giggling foolishly. That¡¯s right, can you lend me some. Lu Yi took his clothes from the side and took out his wallet. He took out a piece of paper from the inside and ced it in front of Zhu Meina. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡±Zhu Meina hurriedly took the hundred-dor bill. She really wanted to cry but had no tears. Why did it feel like she was begging for food? Didn¡¯t she already say that if she didn¡¯t eat the food that came from scratch, not only would she not eat the food that came from scratch, she would even kneel down and beg for the food that came from scratch. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given it to her.¡±Yan Huan sat up and rubbed her eyes. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±Lu Yi put down his clothes and sat down as well. He then draped his clothes over Yan Huan¡¯s body. ¡°When I knocked on the door just now,¡±Yan Huan yawned. She was a little sleepy, but it was already this time, so she had to wake up. ¡°She just suffered a loss because of it. She still hasn¡¯t made a proper change. Otherwise, one day, she¡¯ll still be killed by Zhu Xiann.¡± Lu Yi poured a ss of water for her to drink. Yan Huan picked up the ss and also leaned her head against the headboard of the bed. Compared to the time when she had no idea when she was addicted to drugs again. She only knew that the years were peaceful now. It would be great if it could always be like this. She drank the water in the cup one mouthful at a time. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but the wind from outside blew in through the window, lifting up a curtain. The wind was neither warm nor cold, and it felt indescribablyfortable on her face. ¡°Mommy brought dumplings. You want to eat them, right?¡±Lu Yi took the cup from her hand. He had been paying attention to Yan Huan the whole time. Yan Huan was still Yan Huan, and she had her own thoughts. What they needed to do now was not to find the murderer.., nor was it to take revenge. It was to get rid of this drug addiction and recover from it. Yan Huan also did not really mention the matter of her disappearance. Because if she brought it up again, she would only know about those who she suspected. But she knew nothing else. She sighed softly. ¡°What are you sighing about?¡±Lu Yi stroked her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s cook some dumplings to eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan nodded. She wasn¡¯t addicted to drugs at the moment. It was also possible that she knew that she wasn¡¯t sick, so be it mentally or physically, she was much better, herplexion was also getting better day by day. When they came out, they saw Zhu Meina making two bowls of instant noodles for herself. She was sitting on the table with her eyes wide open. ¡°Just this?¡± Yan Huan really didn¡¯t understand Zhu Meina sometimes. Why would she eat this when there was so much food outside? ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±Zhu Meina spread her hands. ¡°It¡¯s cheap.¡± ¡°The money saved can even buy a lipstick.¡± Yan Huan rolled his eyes at her The two of them walked into the kitchen. Zhu Meina, who was outside, couldn¡¯t wait to rub her hands together. She picked up a bowl of instant noodles and started eating. She ate very quickly, as if she was a reincarnated hungry ghost, the chopsticks in her hand kept pulling the noodles and stuffing them into her mouth. In a few minutes, she had already finished a bowl of noodles and soup, she ced the finished bowl on the table and burped. The burps were filled with the taste of instant noodles. She took another barrel and ate happily. When she finished this barrel.., her stomach was full to the point of bursting. She touched her protruding stomach. Even if she was given delicacies now, she could not eat anymore. There was no more space in her stomach. People said that instant noodles would stay in her stomach for a few days before it was fully digested. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that she could be full for a few days. She sat on the sofa, sprawled on all fours. She had no image, no bones, and she was wearing arge cotton coat. No matter how one looked at her, she looked like a rural woman.

 Chapter 1165 - was still in danger

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1178 was still in danger</h4>


    Lu Yi walked out and saw the two bowls of instant noodles on the table. He kept a respectful distance from a woman like Zhu Meina. Really, this wasn¡¯t called a woman, this was called a pig. She didn¡¯t even want to wash the bowls.., and she even wanted to buy these with boxes. He tidied up the table and threw the instant noodles boxes in the trash can outside. As for Zhu Meina, she was still a little bloated from eating and didn¡¯t want to walk. She didn¡¯t treat Lu Yi as a man, not her man.., he wasn¡¯t even a man. In any case, it was impossible for him to take a fancy to her. So what was the point of her maintaining her image every day. So, let her be. However, she was so casual. It was unknown where this yellow-faced old woman came from. Even if she was at home, there was no need for her to be like this. Where was her image. Yan Huan walked out with two tes of dumplings and ced them on the table as well. Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She pointed at the dumplings on the table. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me that there were dumplings to eat?¡±There were obviously dumplings, so why did they let her eat instant noodles? There were even two buckets. She was so full that she was about to die. Even if she wanted to eat dumplings.., she had no way to free up her stomach. Her stomach was already swollen, so how was she supposed to eat? Even if she was stuffed to death, she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue eating. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±Yan Huan had already picked up a dumpling and was already eating contentedly. Zhu Meina suddenly red at Lu Yi. ¡°Lu Yi, you did it on purpose.¡± Lu Yi picked up a dumpling and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl, eating more. Meanwhile, his eyes were always on Yan Huan. As for Zhu Meina, she was just a clump of talking air beside him. Zhu Meina swallowed her saliva and touched her bulging stomach. She mmed the door angrily and went out to digest her food. When she came back, she would be able to eat dumplings. After eating white noodles for half a month, she could finally eat dumplings. Yan Huan and his wife were knocking on the door one by one. ¡°Is it good?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan Yes, it was good. Yan Huan had not eaten dumplings for a long time. When she ate them again, she was actually moved to tears. The three children were also eating dumplings now. Although we could not apany them, we were very close to them. Lu Yi also picked up a dumpling and ate it. Their family had always been together and had never been separated. Yan Huan picked up another dumpling and ate it. For some reason, his nose was sore and his hair was tight. ¡°They¡¯ve grown up?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi agreed, ¡°They¡¯ve grown up. They¡¯re all primary school students now. Other than seeking death, they don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. Lu Qin and Lu Guang have grown taller in the past few months. Of course, they¡¯re more sensible now.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t feel that much when he kept them by his side every day. However, if he had been away for a few days, he would be surprised every time he saw them. Children really grew up too quickly. It seemed like not long ago, they still needed to be held in his arms. They had grown up all of a sudden and were all going to school. Yan Huan ate another dumpling ¡°Their guts have grown too. How did they know to open the door and run out of the house? If it wasn¡¯t for me back then, they might have been carried away by someone.¡± The chopsticks in Lu Yi¡¯s hand paused for a moment. As expected, his intuition was right. That night, the Three Little Fellows had gained the courage to open the door themselves, but it wasn¡¯t clear.., he just felt as though someone was paying attention to their family. So it was really her. Reaching Out, Lu Yi smoothed her hair that had been pounded to her shoulder. If he hadn¡¯t found her, she might have never returned home. The three children didn¡¯t have a mother, and he didn¡¯t have a wife. ¡°We¡¯ll move out in a few days.¡± He said to Yan Huan. ¡°Move Out Where?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t really want to leave. Although there were too many bad memories here, she was already used to living there. ¡°Stay in the garden. It¡¯s safe there.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s words made Yan Huan reject all the excuses. Yes, it was safe. A safe ce made it so that she couldn¡¯t even say anything to refute him. She was still in danger. ¡°Brother Hua said that the person who kidnapped me was the same person who smashed my mother¡¯s ashes.¡± Therefore, no matter who this person was, she would never forgive him. Even if this person was really ye Jianguo, she would still send him to prison. So what if the Ye family had great power. Lu Yi¡¯s ck eyes slightly shivered. Something inexplicable began to brew and ferment inside. ¡°It¡¯s Not Grandpa.¡±Lu Yi retracted his hand and continued eating the dumplings, ¡°He used my aunt as a curse. Perhaps others¡¯curses are not trustworthy, but his will. Aunt is a knot in his heart. He will never use his own daughter as a bargaining chip.¡± It was either her or Sun Yuhan. The person Yan Huan suspected had always been in the ye family and not the Su family. Su Qingdong did not have the courage to really be desperate with her. All businessmen had amon problem with businessmen. That was paranoia. When Su Qingdong did not know about the chips in her hands, he would not touch her. This was why Su Muran only avoided her at that time, but he did not dare to face her face to face. I will investigate. It was not that Lu Yi had never suspected Sun Yuhan. However, without evidence, without evidence, he could only suspect. He could not make a move. However, even if there was no evidence, Sun Yuhan still couldn¡¯t escape from a suspect. During this period of time, stay still and don¡¯t move. There couldn¡¯t be a next time. Lu Yi recalled her two disappearances and two attacks. Now that he thought about it, he still had lingering fear, it was to the extent that he was woken up several times every night. He would only be relieved when he found out that she was still there. He could see her, hear her breathing, and even touch the real her. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t lost her yet. And the pain of losing her wasn¡¯t something he could bear, nor could he bear. So, there couldn¡¯t be a third time. If there was a third time, it would be his turn. Yan Huan lowered his head and ate the dumplings without saying a word. She didn¡¯t agree, but she didn¡¯t object either. However, if she didn¡¯t object, then she didn¡¯t agree. The two of them ate the dumplings quietly. When Zhu Meina came back, her stomach was still round. It was impossible to stuff anything into it. It was said that instant noodles were the food of hunger, but it was indeed the food of hunger, a person¡¯s stomach was only so small. If there was no ce to eat, how could they stuff food into it. Zhu Meina strolled back, but she was still not hungry. She could only look at the dumplings and smell the aroma. Then, she scolded Yan Huan and his wife until they werepletely naked Of course, she was only scolding them in her heart, but she did not dare to open her mouth. As long as Yan Huan coldly nced at her, she would be able to be his grandson.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1179 forced her</h4>


    Don¡¯t forget, she was now a debtor. She owed Yan Huan, no more, no less, a million. Of course, those odds didn¡¯t count, because those odds were worth a million, it was simply worthless. The next morning, Zhu Meina woke up very early. She wanted to eat dumplings, but when she came out, Yan Huan and the others weren¡¯t around. She could only run into the kitchen by herself, after opening the refrigerator, she finally found the dumplings, but they were frozen solid. How could she eat frozen dumplings? She could not remember for a moment. Because she had been thoroughly raised as a waste in the SU family. Right, frozen dumplings were not meant to be cooked. She added some water to the pot. Recently, she had done some housework with Yan Huan. Although she did not do it very well, it was not that she did not know how to do it. She immediately stood up the te and poured nearly fifty dumplings into the pot. Then, she waited for the dumplings to be cooked. When Lu Yi and Yan Huan came out, Zhu Meina had already brought out the cooked dumplings. It was a big basin of dumplings. Which family still used a basin for dumplings. Zhu Meina took the chopsticks and ate one. The taste was strange, and the skin would break if it was poked. This dumpling was wrapped too poorly. Yan Huan walked over. When he saw the dumplings that Zhu Meina had cooked, he lost his appetite. The dumplings were all cooked in a strange shape, and the skin of the dumplings stuck together. ¡°Why are they raw?¡±Zhu Meina took another bite. ¡°How did you cook them?¡±Yan Huan also picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a bite. Sure enough, it was raw inside. In the end, she also swallowed the dumpling. Zhu Meina picked up another dumpling and ate it. She had cooked it herself. Even if she had to kneel down, she had to finish it. ¡°It¡¯s just like boiling noodles. Pour the water into the pot and then put the dumplings in. When the pot is boiling, won¡¯t it be edible?¡± ¡°Boiled water?¡±Yan Huan asked her. Of course, he didn¡¯t eat it anymore. If she ate it again, she would definitely have diarrhea. ¡°What?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What boiled water? Didn¡¯t you pour the water in and then cook the noodles?¡± ¡°I poured the boiled water.¡±Yan Huan sat down. He really didn¡¯t know how Zhu Meina lived until now. How could she not even have this little bit of survival ability? ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me to use boiling water when cooking dumplings?¡± Zhu Meina looked at therge basin of dumplings. She had a headache now. What should she do with these? if she dared to pour them out, Lu Yi would definitely skin her alive. ¡°This ismon sense.¡± Yan Huan looked at therge basin of rotten dumplings in front of Zhu Meina again. ¡°Finish it.¡± ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Meina threw her chopsticks on the ground. ¡°Finish it, finish it all. Do you want me to Die?¡±She did not want to eat any of these half-cooked dumplings, and she still wanted to finish them, yan Huan was not letting her live. ¡°These are dumplings made by my mother-inw,¡±Yan Huan reminded Zhu Meina. ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s mother personally made them one by one. You cooked them yourself and ate them yourself. Don¡¯t expect us to take the me for you.¡± When Zhu Meina heard this, the corners of her eyes immediately jumped. She then recalled Lu Yi¡¯s expressionless face and the way that man looked when he was angry. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She hurriedly picked up her chopsticks and picked up a rotten dumpling to stuff in her mouth. The sin that she hadmitted was something that she would eat even if she was kneeling down. Not long after, Lu Yi had already brought a te of dumplings. The dumplings were all quite far apart, and each one was like a treasure. The skin was thin and tender, and the skin was almost transparent, however, none of them had broken. Lu Yi sat beside Yan Huan and picked up a dumpling for her. ¡°Eat.¡± Yan Huan picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Meanwhile, Zhu Meina poked at her own bowl. She was envious of the dumplings that Lu Yi had cooked, but she did not dare to touch them. How could the dumplings that he had cooked look so good, but the dumplings that she had cooked herself.., she took another look at the paste in her bowl. The dough was more than just crying. At this moment, she was only thinking about eating. She didn¡¯t think about whether she should be ashamed. A woman in the kitchen couldn¡¯t evenpare to a man. How could she still be a woman Yan Huan ate about ten dumplings before he was full. The remaining twenty dumplings were all eaten by Lu Yi. He didn¡¯t give any to Zhu Meina, zhu Meina¡¯s heart ached whenever she saw the rotten dumplings in front of her. However, when she thought about what Yan Huan had said, she did not have the courage to do so even if she wanted to. It was more of a warning than an exnation This was personally wrapped by Lu Yi¡¯s mother. She could eat it, but if it was wasted, Lu Yi¡¯s emotionless eyes would kill her. That was why she was afraid. She could only endure it and stuff the rotten dumplings into her stomach. However, there was no need to be afraid, because after she finished eating, she began to take off her stomach. She pulled all the way until the next morning, and her legs were about to go soft, she thought that she might not want to eat dumplings in the future. She didn¡¯t even want to hear that word anymore. Zhu Meinay on the sofa and pressed her face against the armrest of the sofa. She was no longer the same as before. She was basically like a shameless dog. Shey on the sofa and didn¡¯t leave. She had been pooping for a whole day, she didn¡¯t eat or drink either. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. Lu Yi had been apanying her for almost two months. From the time when her drug addiction red up to now when she was basically fine, he was still here. ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±Lu Yi was worried about leaving Yan Huan alone. ¡°I¡¯ll go over after we go back.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s lips pursed slightly. was he forcing her? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi stretched out his hand and smoothed Yan Huan¡¯s hair, ¡°Grandfather will be staying at mom and Dad¡¯s ce. He can apany Xun every day. He wasn¡¯t aloof in the past, but now that he finally has an opportunity, how could he let it go?¡± Old Master Lu was a person who cared about his face. Back then, if he had let go, he would have died in the Liuyuan Garden. He would definitely not live with any of his sons, and it was annoying to see them Of course, he had been like this for the past few years. Living alone in the Liuyuan Garden, farming, and practicing tai chi, he naturally lived a carefree life. It was just that this person¡¯s ns were not as good as God¡¯s, he had originally thought that he would die of old age in the Liuyuan Garden, however, who knew that his family would suddenly have three more children. There was also a girl, his great-granddaughter. He had doted on this child since he was young. Originally, he had thought that after living for so long.., it was enough. He might as well die cleanly. However, he did not want to die now. He still needed to live for another 500 years to prevent his great-granddaughter from being bullied.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1180 you can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing the river</h4>


    But who asked him to say those words back then? He was a good person. Although he wished he could see his little great-granddaughter every day, he couldn¡¯t just p himself in the face like that. When Lu Yi said that he wanted to borrow the garden for a few days to let his grandfather go to the Lu family. Although Master Lu was being pretentious for a while, he immediately brought the guards and his own luggage over. He even gave ye Shuyun a big scare. Why did this old mane so easily, he didn¡¯t even say a word. Of course, he was really staying here, now that the residence garden was empty, even the nanny who was taking care of Old Master Lu was brought over by Old Master Lu to help take care of Old Master Lu¡¯s daily life. When Yan Huan heard this, she knew that she still had to go to the residence garden. She knew that Lu Yi frequently appeared there. As long as he had the intention, he would be able to find out. Regardless of whether it was her or Zhu Meina, they were actually not that safe, and staying at the garden was the safest ce for them now. ¡°What About Me?¡±Zhu Meina sat up weakly and pointed at her own face. ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me. Lu Yi, we can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing it.¡± No matter what, Zhu Meina wouldn¡¯t let the couple go. This was her backer. If she lost her backer, she would really fall. These few days, I¡¯ve taken care of your family¡¯s Yan family. I didn¡¯t do any meritorious deeds, nor did I put in any hard work. Lu Yi didn¡¯t even bother with her. He still treated her like a lump of air that could move. Yan Huan tidied up his things. As for this ce, he would just leave it there. If he wanted peace in the future, if he wanted to get away from the hustle and bustle of the world, he woulde here. This ce was indeed a quiet ce, far away from the crowd, far away from the city, naturally, there was a sense of peace and contentment in it. Actually, she didn¡¯t have anything to pack up. She didn¡¯t even need to bring her clothes. The clothes here had been washed several times, and they were all worn out. She hadn¡¯t bought any clothes for herself, so after thinking about it.., actually, she really didn¡¯t need to bring anything. She only brought a small suitcase, and this suitcase was the most expensive because it was filled with money. It was more than four million yuan, which was Yan Huan¡¯s only worth at that time. It was the money she had earned from selling her jewelry, after buying this house, she didn¡¯t spend much money on these things. She bought Zhu Meina, who could talk, talk back, and annoy people. Zhu Meina, who could spend money, used a whole million yuan. ¡°Are you going to take all these?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina. There were a total of more than ten suitcases of all sizes. It was really hard to believe that Zhu Meina, who didn¡¯t have any money, actually saved so many things for herself. A woman¡¯s spending power was indeed terrifying. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with one. These are all new clothes. I haven¡¯t worn them yet.¡±Putting everything else aside, her clothes, bags, and cosmetics naturally couldn¡¯t be left behind. If she left behind one.., wouldn¡¯t her heart ache to death. Alright, Yan Huan didn¡¯t say anymore. She would do whatever she wanted as long as Lu Yi¡¯s car could fit it. Just like that, Lu Yi¡¯s car was stuffed with a bunch of stuff while Zhu Meina and her luggage sat together. She had a look of resentment on her face as well. Why couldn¡¯t she sit in the front. ¡°Those are my child¡¯s three safety seats. Why? Do you want to try them too?¡± Yan Huan suddenly turned his head and asked Zhu Meina. With her figure, she shouldn¡¯t be able to sit on them either. There wasn¡¯t a safety seat as big as yours. Zhu Meina¡¯s heel twitched. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± She was afraid that if she really sat down, Lu Yi would throw her and her luggage out of the car. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi didn¡¯t like her. No, it was Lu Yi who didn¡¯t like her at all, any creature that belonged to a woman, apart from his family. Actually, a man like Lu Yi shouldn¡¯t have gotten married if he didn¡¯t marry Yan Huan. No matter who he married, he would always put them aside and freeze them. It was fortunate that it was Yan Huan. Because the two of them had be too much. Therefore, they should be a family. The car drove from here to the Liuyuan garden for nearly two hours. The road in between was very far. In other words, it was also very far from where Lu Yi lived. Thest time Yan Yiji came to visit the children was in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t know how she got there and whether she walked back or not. She had been driving for nearly two hours. If she were to leave, she would have to walk for a few hours. Four, five, or even more. Ever since she was reborn, she had never had a smooth journey. She only hoped that after the danger was cleared, she would be able to live in peace. There would be no more injuries and no more injuries. Lu Yi opened the car door and let Yan Huan out as well. He took the box from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Money.¡±Yan Huan entered with ease. There was a room for her here. When Lu Yi went missing back then, she had lived here for nearly two years. Other than filming and working, she had also lived here, she just didn¡¯t know if the old man had lost her things. She pushed the door open. Fortunately, nothing seemed to have changed inside. Her things were not lost, but they were still there. There was arge French window. As long as she pulled open the curtains, she could see the Green Mountains and rivers outside, the scenery was excellent. Living here was a good choice. There were all kinds of different sceneries all year round. At this time, spring was warm and flowers were blooming. It was full of vitality. The few farmers were not tidying up the few acres of vegetable fields not far away. The vegetables that were nted in these vegetable fields would be taken out and distributed to people when they matured. The vegetables that were grown by their own families were non-polluted and there were many of them, it also saved them from having to go down the mountain to buy vegetables every day. Lu Yi invited Auntie Gu over again. When Auntie Gu saw Yan Huan like this, her heart ached a little. She had already been together with Yan Huan for more than a year or two. Before the three young ones were born.., even though Auntie Gu was taking care of Yan Huan, before Lu Yi went missing, it was also Auntie Gu who was taking care of him. Speaking of which, it would probably be nearly ten years. How could auntie gu not know about Yan Huan¡¯s physical condition. ¡°How did he be so thin again?¡±Auntie gu stroked Yan Huan¡¯s withered yellow hair. Over the past few years, she knew how hard Yan Huan had been walking. How could he not have gained weight. Even his hair did not contain any nutrients. It was hard for him to recover from such a poor body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie will definitely help you recover and make you healthy.¡±Auntie GU smiled. It had been ten years. Yan Huan had not changed much, but Auntie Gu.., she felt that she had be a little older. The wrinkles on her face had increased. Her grandson was now even bigger than Xun Xun and the rest.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1181</h4>


    However, it was all thanks to Yan Huan. She had never been mistreated. During the holidays, her sry was doubled. Later, she even gave her family a big house in Hai City. Now, her son and daughter-inw were working in Ling, the work was easy and the sry was high. All the benefits were better than other ces. Her little grandson had grown up and went to school. It was all thanks to the Lu family that he was with the three children of the Lu family, they were in the same kindergarten, so they didn¡¯t need adults to take care of them now. Therefore, they were willing to let her stay here. Their entire family was grateful to the Lu family. Lu Yi came to look for her and asked her to help take care of Yanhuan, so he couldn¡¯t go back. Naturally, his son and daughter-inw didn¡¯t object. Let¡¯s not talk about these things first, in fact, it was all a little fake. Just the price that Lu Yi offered made the entire family fall in love with him. Of course, Aunt Gu had taken care of Yan Huan for ten years. It would be a lie to say that she had no feelings for him. Therefore, she was naturally willing toe over and take care of Yan Huan. Now that she saw Yan Huan in this state, she felt that her heart was really quite sad. How could such a good child be as thin as a ghost? At other people¡¯s age, they were all lithe and beautiful, and Yan Huan was really good. No matter how much he pursued the beauty of bones, it was impossible for him to be like this. This wasn¡¯t beauty, this was stupidity. And she had no idea that Yan Huan had never thought of making her lose weight like this. It was just that he had treated her too badly now, so it was really very difficult for him to make up for it. At this moment, Zhu Meina came out. She pulled and pulled all of her things out. ¡°Yanhuan,e over and help.¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s face was red from holding back. Did she still have any revolutionary friendship. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±Auntie Gu quickly went over and helped Zhu Meina lift the things on the ground. However, when she saw Zhu Meina¡¯s clothes, she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I say, Miss, can¡¯t you wear some pants?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing them.¡±Zhu Meina looked at her big white legs. She was wearing underwear. Besides, with her beautiful legs, it would be a waste to cover them. Of course, she would expose more of them. ¡°In this weather, you¡¯re still barefooted. Be careful, you won¡¯t be able to walk when you¡¯re old.¡± Auntie Gu had spent her whole life studying people¡¯s health and was also an expert at making soup. Of course, if she wanted to be healthy, she would have to follow the four seasons. However, these young people nowadays were always barefooted, they were either barefooted, or men had their ears pierced, while women stuffed random things into their chests. How could they feed their children in the future? This was how their bodies were carried. When she thought of this, her eyes could not help but look at the two big lumps on Zhu Meina¡¯s chest. There was no reason for her to look like this. Both of them did not shake. ¡°Miss, your chest is fake, right? How many things are there in it?¡± Zhu Meina felt hurt. Also, can we still have a pleasant conversation? Where did shee from? Why did she expose her shorings? It wasn¡¯t strange that Auntie Gu would have such a question. Zhu Meina¡¯s figure was good, but she didn¡¯t really know it. First of all, her breasts were really too big,pared to her face, it was a little exaggerated. This woman¡¯s figure was not so good-looking just because she was big. It was also very particr about coordination. Just like Yan Huan, she was purely natural and had not moved anywhere. She did not have a standard awl face, but a slightly round face, however, her chin was very sharp and her eyes were big. She did not blindly pursue the idea of having big breasts. She only wanted to stuff things into her breasts. She was a very slender beauty, no matter where the curve was, it was just right. It could not be more or less. When she was fat, she was fat overall. When she was thin, of course, she would shrink everywhere. She was not like Zhu Meina. When she was fat, her fat face, and when she was thin, she was thin everywhere except for her waist. All the dimensions on her body were changing. Only those parts that were fake could not change no matter how hard she tried. Aunt Gu¡¯s honest words made Zhu Meina hide in her room and didn¡¯te out for the whole day. Of course, Aunt Gu didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong. She was an honest person and would say whatever she had to say. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would hurt Zhu Meina¡¯s fragile heart. Auntie Gu followed Yan Huan¡¯s condition and started cooking soup in the kitchen. This soup would take at least a year or so to drink. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to recover. The soup was one thing, but raising it was another. If things went wrong, she might not be able to raise it for four to five years. As for Lu Yi, he also went to look for Lei Qingyi. ¡°Brother Hua?¡±Lei qingyi frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. ording to what you said, this is a mercenary group, and it shouldn¡¯t belong to any criminal gang. A blonde, a man who likes to smoke, and a Doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°These three people?¡± ¡°Then how did Yan Huan Get Out in the end?¡± Lei Qingyi was the first to know that Yan Huan had returned. However, not many people knew about the news at the moment. Even Yi Ling did not know about it. She thought that Yan Huan had gone to recuperate again, they did not publicize it openly. They only thought that if they found him one day, they would not have to bother to exin anything. Although the process was a little difficult, it was still fine if it wasn¡¯t good. At least she was back, as they had expected. ¡°They let her go.¡±Lu Yi sat down. ¡°Those people didn¡¯t want Huanhuan to die. They just wanted to torture her. But what are they hiding? We don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into it carefully.¡± Lei Qingyi actually had no clue about this matter. It was because Yan Huan was able to provide them with too few clues. They only knew the general appearance, and there was also brother Hua.., a blonde and a doctor. These were not good clues at all, so they could only act in other ways. ¡°Oh right, how is she now?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. Of course, he sighed. These people were too ruthless. Not only did they make Yan Huan addicted to drugs, but they also made her suffer from AIDS. Yan Huan was lucky. Otherwise.., lu Yi would have to apany her. Thinking about it, he was miserable. ¡°En, much better.¡±Lu Yi did not hide the things about Lei Qingyi. If they wanted to find out something, Lei Qingyi had to know everything. Therefore, Lei Qingyi knew about Yan Huan¡¯s current situation. ¡°He hasn¡¯tmitted any more crimes. Yi Bin said that he would observe for a while more before he finally knew if he had really given up.¡±

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1182 you yed me</h4>


    Lei Qingyi thought of the people in the detoxification center. They were screaming at the top of their lungs. When he heard them, he was afraid. Moreover, it was Yan Huan. It seemed that Lu Yi¡¯s suffering was no less than Yan Huan¡¯s. They had to find the person behind the scenes as soon as possible. Otherwise, before this hidden danger was eliminated, Yan Huan could not live in public. And who was this so-called brother Hua. Aunt Gu brought her own pot of soup to Yan Huan. ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡±Yan Huan brought it over and drank it one mouthful at a time. ¡°You should drink some too.¡±Aunt Gu also scooped a bowl of soup for Zhu Meina. ¡°This soup is used to nourish the body. Drink more and it will be good for your health.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhu Meina hurriedly brought the soup over. She thought that it was some kind of delicious soup. In the end, she had just taken a sip when her entire face turned bitter. ¡°Why does it smell like Chinese Medicine?¡± ¡°This is a soup made from Chinese medicine. Of course, it has the smell of Chinese Medicine.¡± Auntie GU said with a smile. She then brought the soup to the kitchen inside and waited until evening to drink another bowl. Zhu Meina held the soup and almost cried as she finished the remaining half of the bowl of soup. It was all due to her own greed. She had thought that Yan Huan was eating something good on his own, but it turned out that it was really something good. If it came to this time next time, she would nevere out again, nor would she follow behind him. In any case, she would definitely not drink a mouthful of this soup that contained Chinese medicine in the future. It was really too terrible to drink. Yan Huan did not dislike it and continued to drink it one mouthful at a time. Zhu Meina stretched out her mail-order fingers and grabbed the table like a lion that was about to explode. ¡°There must be something wrong with your sense of taste.¡± She stood up and spoke to those who had a problem with their sense of taste. Yan Huan put down the bowl. His mouth was also filled with the smell of Chinese medicine. It was not too nice to smell, nor was it too delicious. It was just that the body that she had once mistreated could not be replenished with just a few words. Therefore, this was a tonic soup, not a medicine. However, there would still be medicinal ingredients in it. Naturally, it was impossible for it to be as good as it was supposed to be. Furthermore, what kind of medicinal powder did a good soup have? Could it cure illnesses? Could it nourish one¡¯s health? The best medicine tasted bitter. This was the only way to drink it. It could also slowly replenish the original Qi that she had lost bit by bit. After drinking the soup, Yan Huan picked up a pencil and sat down to sharpen it. In the end, she had not sharpened a pencil for a long time. She did not pay attention for a moment and directly cut her finger with a small knife, instantly, she felt a kind of pain, and there were even beads of blood that spilled out of her fingertip ¡°Why are you injured?¡±Auntie Gu was also frightened. It seemed that her injury was quite serious. She hurriedly went outside. When she came out, she also took out a medicine box. She took out all the medicine inside and began to bandage Yan Huan¡¯s wound. Zhu Meina stared at the scene in front of her with her mouth agape. She was on the verge of screaming. She saw auntie gu carefully wrap Yan Huan¡¯s finger. Yan Huan moved his finger. It wasn¡¯t veryfortable, but there was nothing she could do. Who asked her to hurt her own finger. Auntie Gu then threw the cotton swabs and the like that had blood on them into the trash can. She was going to throw them outter. ¡°Yan Huan.¡±When Aunt Gu left, Zhu Meina hurriedly ran over and ced her hands in front of Yan Huan, as though Yan Huan was a monster from some morning. ¡°Yan Huan, are you crazy? You actually let others touch your blood. Have you forgotten that there is a virus in your blood?¡± She lowered her voice, as though Yan Huan had gone crazy. Could it be that he wanted to take revenge on society and spread the virus to everyone? Yan Huan moved his fingers that were wrapped in gauze. She looked up and saw Zhu Meina¡¯s stern gaze. ¡°Did I forget to tell you?¡±She picked up the knife again and continued sharpening the pen. ¡°Tell me what?¡±Zhu Meina did not react. She really felt that Yan Huan was too scary. She was clearly the prelude to taking revenge on society. If that was really the case, she should not havee back, wasn¡¯t he helping her again? It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge. It was just that some people were innocent. Although she, Zhu Meina, wasn¡¯t a good person, she definitely wouldn¡¯t implicate others. Using such a method to take revenge on that nanny, that nanny seemed to be so amiable. Why did she feel that Yan Huan was a little immoral now? Yan Huan took a piece of paper and started drawing. Zhu Meina was still waiting for her answer. Sometimes, she wanted to pry open this woman¡¯s brain, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her brain. She stood up straight, wanting to pack up her luggage and leave. ¡°Zhu Meina.¡±Yan Huan raised his head again and called out Zhu Meina¡¯s name. His eyes were also fixed on Zhu Meina¡¯s face. He could also see that the disdain in Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t because she had aids, it was because she was taking revenge on others. Actually, this woman was notpletely useless. She still had some redeeming qualities, even though she was stupid and had big breasts but no brains. ¡°I don¡¯t have AIDS.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhu Meina did not react at first. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have aids,¡±Yan Huan repeated. ¡°I only have a drug addiction, not AIDS.¡± Zhu Meina suddenly stood up and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. She sat down on the table, ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re ying with me!¡±Damn it, this woman really didn¡¯t have any sense of civic-mindedness. After all, she lived with an AIDS patient every day. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid.., sometimes, she would forget that she was an aids patient. However, this kind of anxiety from time to time could really torture a normal person to the point of going crazy. Just as she was about to die, this woman was really good. She said that she didn¡¯t have aids. who was she trying to fool. Yan Huan took out his own sharpened money pen and lightly poked Zhu Meina¡¯s finger. ¡°I only just found out about it. Maybe it¡¯s because my luck is good. That person injected me with the blood of an AIDS patient. He thought that I was infected, and I thought that I was infected too. However, my luck is very good. In the end, I didn¡¯t get infected.¡± ¡°Also...¡±her slightly drooping eyshesnded on the paper that Zhu Meina was pressing on her butt. ¡°Miss Zhu, Can You Move Your Butt?¡± Zhu Meina hurriedly jumped down from the table and moved her butt away. She patted her clothes and swaggered away with a twist of her waist. She looked more simr to Zhu Meina in the past, but no one noticed that the silly smile on her face was actually beginning to brighten, the weather had also started to clear up after the rain.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1183 was her mother¡¯s</h4>


    Yan Huan picked up the piece of paper on the table and shook it. It was pressed down by a certain someone¡¯s butt. She wanted to change it, but this piece of paper was more interesting, so in the end, she decided not to. She picked up the brush and started drawing again. However, when she saw that that person¡¯s face was once pressed down by Zhu Meina¡¯s butt, she felt a sense of satisfaction. When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan showed him what she had drawn. ¡°It¡¯s these three people?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He also sat down and let Yan Huan lie on his knees, trying to find a position that wasn¡¯t too strenuous. ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at drawing, but the simrities between the five facial features are extremely high.¡±She could only draw like this. If it was a vivid drawing, she might not be able to draw it, but in terms of the charm.., however, the drawing was not far off. If she were to ask a professional artist to modify it, then it would be much worse ¡°Also...¡±she pointed at one of the sheets. ¡°Zhu Meina¡¯s butt sat on it before.¡± Lu Yi put the drawing paper aside, feeling a little disgusted. He reached out and twirled a strand of Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xun Xun over tomorrow. She misses her mother too much.¡± Yan Huan lowered her eyes and held his hand tightly. She rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s leg and went to sleep. She hadn¡¯t slept so peacefully in a long time. ¡°Ba Ba, where are We Going?¡± Xun Xun was held by her father. She was also holding a doll in her arms. She was very happy to be able toe out of the house. She could see many people outside, and she could even eat ice cream. However, her father did not give her too much to eat, and she only needed to take a small bite, and she would be very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Lu Yi told her to sit properly, and he also drove away. Xunxun sat obediently on the child¡¯s seat, asionally shaking her two little feet and ying with the doll in her arms, her little mouth was muttering something, but no one knew what she was saying. Perhaps it was her own Bnguage. Anyway, this was what adults could not understand. It was good that she liked to talk. A year ago, she was not even willing to say a single word. Now, she liked to talk and was willing tomunicate with others. It was just that her little temper was a little strange. After they arrived, Lu Yi carried his daughter out of the car. The little child was still as exquisite and cute as ever. The longer her face was, the more beautiful she became. If others saw her, they would all like her. They would want to take her home and raise her. However, if they knew about this child¡¯s character, they would probably feel that they couldn¡¯t raise her. The two boys at home weren¡¯t as difficult to raise as her. Lu Yi opened the door. Xun Xun hade to the Liuyuan Garden before, so she was not unfamiliar with it. She liked it here and could run around. She could even see her uncle farmers growing vegetables. ¡°Little Xun Xun is here.¡±The nanny saw Xun Xun the moment she came out. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±Xun Xun ran over and hugged Aunt Gu¡¯s leg. She was very close to Aunt Gu. ¡°Your mouth is so sweet.¡±Auntie Gu Loved Xunxun the most. The little girl was beautiful and cute, but she loved to get sick, which made people worried. Looking at herplexion today, she looked pretty good, it made people feel at ease. ¡°Come, xunxun, follow Grandma.¡±Auntie Gu held Xunxun¡¯s little hand and led her to the living room. At this moment, Yan Huan was holding a pair of scissors and cutting off the fresh flowers that had just been delivered today, she then plucked the leaves and ced them in a vase at the side. This was what she had been doing recently. She had been cultivating flowers and nts, and with the good air here, her days had been pretty good, therefore, her body had recovered a little faster recently. Her face, which had turned green due to her drug addiction, had also retreated. Gradually, she had also be fair-skinned. She had always looked young. When herplexion returned, although she had not recovered to her peak, she was already extremely beautiful. This was also what made Zhu Meina the most jealous. Why? It was not easy for her to be uglier than her, but in just a few days, she had turned pale again. Now that she was prettier, could she be any more shameless. Xun Xun had already seen that there was someone inside. She let go of the nanny¡¯s hand and hid behind the nanny. After a while, she carefully poked her little head out and stared unblinkingly at Yan Huan who was sitting on the sofa, at this moment, Yan Huan also happened to raise his head. The sunlight that prated through the clouds coincidentally split into a portion andnded on her body. It was as though it had coated her with a faintyer of gold and silver. In an instant, she felt her entire body warm up. ¡°Mommy?¡±Xun Xun bit her little finger and suddenly ran forward. ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡± She stretched out her little hand for her mother to hug, but because she walked too quickly, she directly threw her own onto the ground. At this moment, a pair of hands reached out and helped her up. Otherwise.., if she were to fall heavily, she would definitely fall in pain. ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun stretched out and hugged her mother¡¯s neck. She also pressed her little face against her mother¡¯s face. It was the smell of her mother¡¯s body. If it was her mother¡¯s, then it was her mother¡¯s. Yan Huan hugged his daughter tightly. At this moment, he almost burst into tears. She had almost made them lose their mother, and she had also almost made them lose their father. Therefore, for their three children, other than love, they were ashamed. ¡°Mama,¡±Xun Xun was so happy that she broke into a smile. ¡°Mama, have you finished earning money?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Mama has earned a lot of money. Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. In fact, she was still young. She didn¡¯t know what money was for, but she knew that if she had money, she could buy a lot of things. ¡°Hey, whose house is this?¡±Zhu Meina came out with a ss of milk and saw Yan Huan holding a child in his arms. It was a little girl. She walked over and leaned her face over, staring at the little girl¡¯s face seriously. ¡°Yan Huan, Your Daughter?¡± With just a nce, she knew that it was Yan Huan¡¯s daughter. She looked so simr to Yan Huan, especially her big eyes. They were exactly the same. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie Pretty.¡±Xunxun used the charm of her small mouth to call her ¡®Pretty Auntie¡¯and ¡®handsome uncle¡¯. She was so mesmerized that she couldn¡¯t even tell the north from the south. This ¡®Pretty Auntie¡¯really put Zhu Meina¡¯s heart at ease. ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±She stretched out her hand and carefully poked xunxun¡¯s small face. Why was it so tender and smooth. However, when she saw xunxun, she could not help but feel ufortable in her heart, ¡°If my son were here, he would have grown up to this age.¡±In fact, her child was born earlier than Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan¡¯s child had already grown up to this age, however, her child¡¯s life ended when he was less than a year old. It was impossible for him to grow up anymore.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1184 wanted to return to the SU family</h4>


    Xun Xun turned around and hid her little head in her mother¡¯s arms as if she was frightened by Zhu Meina. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought too much.¡±Zhu Meina reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was still smiling, but behind that smile, there was a lot of sadness and heartache, only she herself could experience and taste it. How many people in the world remembered her child? How many people could still remember the child¡¯s face and voice? Perhaps even Zhu Meina, the mother, had forgotten about it, sometimes, only in the photos could one remember the appearance of their son. It turned out that he actually looked like that. From the photos of him when he was still young, one could even deduce who he would look like in the future, like her.., or like a member of the Su family. She picked up the milk and sat in front of the window. No one knew what she was looking at, but she just drank it one mouthful at a time. Then, she was silently surrounded by a kind of loneliness. She was not happy, she was not happy.., she even hated it. ¡°Mama, What¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡±Xun Xun raised her face and asked Yan Huan curiously. ¡°Aunty is tired. She wants to rest.¡± Xun Xun tilted her head. ¡°But isn¡¯t Aunty Jie Sleeping?¡± ¡°When Xun Xun watches TV, does she like others to be loud?¡± Yan Huan asked his daughter, trying to reason with her. Xun Xun Thought for a moment, then shook her head hard. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Aunt is like this right now, so we won¡¯t disturb her.¡±Yan Huan carried xunxun into her room, then took out the big box and took out all the money inside. ¡°Look, this is Mommy¡¯s money. Isn¡¯t it a lot?¡±She touched the top of her daughter¡¯s head and asked her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lot.¡±xunxun smiled even more brightly when she saw the pile of money. She didn¡¯t feel much about the money, but she felt that it was a lot. The color was bright, and a little foot stepped on it, she even jumped on it. ¡°Mommy can buy a lot of beautiful clothes for Xunxun.¡±Yan Huan picked up her daughter again. She was afraid that the child¡¯s heart would be scarred, thinking that her mother didn¡¯t want them. In fact, she was really close to not wanting them because she couldn¡¯t afford them. But now, it was really good. She gently touched her daughter¡¯s little face. She could still hold her little xunxun, and she could still be with the child. Lu Yi opened the door and walked in as well. He saw Xun Xun sitting on top of her luggage and staring at the door with her big eyes. When she saw her father walk in.., she immediately stretched out her little hand for her father to carry. Then, she took out a hundred-dor bill. ¡°Daddy, can you buy ice cream for Xun Xun?¡± Xun Xun ced a hundred-dor bill in her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Mama gave it to Xun Xun.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what to say about this hundred-dor bill. He had really grown up and even knew how to use money to buy things. ¡°We can¡¯t eat ice cream.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face was stiff and he didn¡¯t smile. However, Xun Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of her father at all. ¡°Then can we eat cake?¡± Xunxun discussed with her father. The cake was also very delicious. ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi picked up his daughter. He did not put her shoes on and was ready to take her out. Today, he was happy and wanted to satisfy this little girl. He could feel that Xunxun¡¯s temper was finally good after seeing her mother. Her temper was no longer strange. He was afraid.., what if Xunxun really had a strange temper in the future? Lu Yi carried his daughter out and prepared to buy her a cake. It was too cold, but the cake was fine.., in the house, Zhu Meina was still in that same position, hiding under the light. For some reason, her entire person actually began to dim. Yan Huan walked over and sat down beside her. ¡°I want to go back to the SU family.¡± Zhu Meina said to Yan Huan. I¡¯ve been pretending to be crazy for so long that I feel like an idiot. At this moment, she ced the cup to her lips. Some things are always unavoidable. She can¡¯t be like this forever. Why is she still alive? Why is she still alive, she had never forgotten. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Yan Huan asked her. There was a possibility that she might be sold out again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Zhu Meina turned around and looked at Yan Huan with a faint smile. Yan Huan raised his eyshes. The light from the outside also fell evenly on it. In the blink of an eye, who knew how much time had been lost. Actually, they were not young anymore. Yan Huan was already thirty years old, and she was already thirty-two years old. A woman¡¯s most beautiful age was already over. A married woman was already approaching a yellow-faced old woman And those who were not married were all tofu dregs. And for women at this age, there were only a few winners in life. Yan Huan also put the bowl in her hand to her lips and drank the soup in the bowl. It had a strange taste, but she was used to it. No matter how difficult it was to swallow, she could still swallow it. After so much bitterness had passed, all of this would truly not be bitter anymore. ¡°Are you so sure that I can protect you?¡± Yan Yan was not that confident in himself. Why, did Zhu Meina have confidence in herself? ¡°You can.¡±Zhu Meina had never doubted this at all. She had such confidence. ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want to try it again? Is there anything that we don¡¯t know about the Su Family? Is there anything else that is lying to us? are the people behind them really not them?¡± ¡°How do I Try?¡±Yan Huan put the soup to his mouth again, savoring the pungent and bitter taste alone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when that man called the mastermind behind the scenes, he said that you were already addicted to drugs?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. ¡°Yes.¡±Brother Hua, whom Yan Huan remembered, had said a lot of things, including this sentence. ¡°And the AIDS you contracted?¡± Zhu Meina intentionally nced at Yan Huan¡¯s wrapped finger. Yan Huan ced the bowl in his hand on his leg and ced his finger in front of his eyes. This finger was only injured yesterday, and the injury was very deep. ¡°You didn¡¯t contract aids, and no one knows about it, right?¡±Zhu Meina crossed her legs. Indeed, these legs were quite beautiful, but beautiful. Was it useful? No one knew that she was addicted to drugs. Other than you, Yan Huan emphasized this sentence. Yes, not many people knew that she had once been addicted to drugs. There were even some who were almost infected with AIDS. Only a few people in the world knew that Lu Yi, he yibin, Zhu Meina, and herself. Of course, those people would not know that she was not infected with AIDS. ¡°When do you want to go back?¡±Yan Huan was very transparent, without Zhu Meina said, she also knew what Zhu Meina wanted to do.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1185, who came</h4>


    Yes, she could try and see if it was a member of the Su family. Then, after excluding the SU family, the circle would be even smaller, and it would only fall on the Ye family. Actually, she wanted the Su family, not the ye family. And going against the Ye family was the thing she was most unwilling to do. Other than the rtionship between the Ye family and the Lu family, it was the ownership of the airport. If these things were really rted.., even the economy of Hai City would tremble. None of them could bear the responsibility. However, if the Ye family was really Sun Yuhan in the end, even if the Ye family¡¯s airport copsed, she would kill Sun Yuhan. As for ye Jianguo, what did it have to do with her? He was Sun Yuhan¡¯s grandfather, he was not her grandfather. Whether she was dead or alive, it was only because Sun Yuhan was sad. Sun Yuhan had lost her backer. As for her, even if a hundred ye Jianguo died, she wouldn¡¯t blink. At this time, in the Su family, it was still the same independent courtyard. There was only the Su family here, and it was an ancient house. It took up an unknown number of Mu. In a ce like hai city, where every inch ofnd was precious, they were really good, to be able to own such arge piece ofnd, it was left behind by the ancestors of the Su family. Of course, it was also the private territory of the Su family. Therefore, the saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse was indeed because of this. Even if the Su family eventually fell into a state of decline and had nothing, just selling such an old mansion was enough for the Su family to make aeback. Just like the Lu family, Old Master Lu¡¯s residence, it was like a mountain. As for the Ye family¡¯s background, Yan Huan did not know, but it was only big and not small. That was why ye Jianguo could run amuck like this and not put anyone in his eyes. In his previous life, the Su family was already the pir of support in the entire Hai City. As for the Ye family, at that time, there was no longer the ye family. The glory of the Ye family had disappeared in history, what was left behind were only fragments of memories. asionally, they would be mentioned by others, but in the end, it would only be a sigh from others and then vanish into thin air. In this life, the Su family had declined and the Ye family had risen. However, to her, there didn¡¯t seem to be any benefits. No, there were still some benefits. For example, she had control of the Ye family¡¯s airport, the billions that she had poured into the airport were not wasted. Even so, ye Jianguo had once fantasized about controlling ling. Ling was not impossible for anyone to control. Even for him, ye Jianguo, no matter how long his hands were.., it was impossible for him to reach Ling¡¯s side. Zhu Meina walked up and knocked on the door. Soon, there was a flurry of footsteps inside. It seemed that someone hade to open the door. With a creak, the door opened. When the person inside saw Zhu Meina, he was shocked. Then, he sneaked a nce inside, closed the door, and pulled Zhu Meina out. It was as if he was afraid of being discovered. ¡°Meina, what are you doing here? Be careful that Madam will beat you out. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much she hates you right now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here whenever she wants to.¡±Zhu Meina did not show any signs of fear. This red dress also wrapped around her perfect figure, the body of a young woman, this was not something an old woman who was almost sixty years old could possess. Given her age, how could Zhu Xiann be a match for Zhu Meina? However, when it came to tactics, Zhu Meina waspletely defeated. Zhu Meina was far from being as ruthless as Zhu Xiann, and she was also not as scheming as her. In other words, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Zhu Meina stretched out a finger and gently poked the little nanny¡¯s forehead. ¡°Xiao Jia, don¡¯t worry. The fact that I cane here proves that I have my own chips. This time, Zhu Xiann wants to drive me away. No matter what tactics she wants to use on me, I have to see if she has this kind of ability.¡± Other people might not know, but how could Zhu Meina not know that Zhu Xiann had a fatal weakness that was currently in her hands. However, Nanny Xiao Jia was still worried. With Madam¡¯s personality, which time would Zhu Meina be able to endure and which time would she win? Even if she gave birth to Mr. Su¡¯s child in the end and gave birth to the sole heir of the Su family, it would still be the same, in the end, she was still chased out. If it wasn¡¯t because Zhu Meina came to look for herst time, she would have really thought that madam had killed Zhu Meina. The methods of their madam were almost terrifying. ¡°Meina, you should leave first. I Won¡¯t tell your madam that you¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Jia tried to persuade Zhu Meina again. Although the SU family was good, it was really not a ce to stay alone. A normal person who lived here for a long time would almost be crazy, how could an aunt send her own niece to her husband¡¯s bed just to save her daughter? In the end, the child was born and was useless. In the end, she did not care anymore and chased the person out. Therefore, the people of the Su family were all crazy. The people of the Su family were all terrifying crazies. If they were smart, they would have left this ce earlier. They would have also left this troublesome ce. Perhaps they could have stayed clear-headed and saved their lives, especially Zhu Mei Na, how could Zhu Xiann still treat her as her niece? Fei Ming was the mistress who had snatched her husband away. She was also the mistress who wanted to tear her into pieces. Zhu Meina ced her hair behind her back, revealing one of her ears. Under her ear was a blue diamond earring. Of course, it would not be cheap. The best actress Yan had paid for it. No matter what, it was impossible for her to lose again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhu Meina turned around and said to the person behind her. That person was wearing a pure ck suit and had his head lowered the whole time, it was also because of the sunsses that covered half of her face. Therefore, no one could see what this woman looked like. Meanwhile, Little Jia La couldn¡¯t hold her back, so she could only sit on the side anxiously. When Zhu Meina walked in, she directly sat on the sofa of the Su family. This magnificent house was really a rich family. However, under the bright and beautiful appearance.., who knew how much dirt was stored inside. ¡°Who came?¡±Zhu Xiann just wanted to rest, but she heard that there was a guest in the house. Why was the guest so insensible? Didn¡¯t they say that the Su family had been closed to the outside world for a while and didn¡¯t want to receive guests? Why did they not understand humannguage, or were they deliberately looking for trouble with the Su Family? ¡°Madam, you¡¯ll know when you go down and take a look. The person is right below.¡±Xiao Jia did not even dare to raise her head. She did not dare to say that Zhu Meina hade. She was afraid that Zhu Xiann would take it out on herter. However, what did these things have to do with her, she was just a nanny. She was just a messenger.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1186: Get lost immediately</h4>


    Zhu Xiann touched her face and adjusted her hair. It was a pity that she was already old. Her daughter was already 30 years old. How many years would she have left on her? She was almost 60 years old, so she should be old. Some people were willing to grow old. But some people were evil. Just like Zhu Xiann, it was also possible that her husband was no longer hers alone. Although that kind of betrayal was caused by her, she was still unable to let go of this betrayal, it was just like being unable to let go of the child who was no longer around. It was an extremely bright orange color. This was the color of a young person. However, when it fell on her hair, it appeared a little thin. It was unable to support the flesh that had fallen due to the gravity of the Earth, the wrinkles that had appeared in the past. She was already old, but she was determined to protect her face. She wanted to cover up these wrinkles. Hence, she had a thick makeup on her face. It was obvious that there were more colors, but it also made people feel that it wasughable. She was half old. Perhaps that was what she said. Not to mention, after meticulously dressing up, no matter how hard she tried to cover up, she could not cover up the fat on her body. However, she still thought that she felt good, and she might even think that she could regain those years of her past. Time was the cruelest thing. It was not a butcher¡¯s knife, but a butcher¡¯s knife. Zhu Xiann walked down the stairs. She had lived in luxury for so many years, and even if she were to smash it, it would still make her look noble. At this moment, whether it was her words or her actions, or her sitting posture.., she was indeed a noblewoman. Everything was expensive, and everything was good. She walked over without looking away. She had not reached the living room yet, so she might have wanted to speak. However, when she saw Zhu Meina, she was stunned The nobledy instantly turned into a shrew. ¡°Zhu Meina, it¡¯s you. How dare youe back?¡± Her voice became even more shrill, and herst words were suddenly raised as well. ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come Back?¡±Zhu Meina looked at her fingers. Her red nails looked like human blood. She licked her fingers, and instantly, she became extremely bloodthirsty. The rtionship between her and Zhu Xiang Lan was not between her aunt and niece. They were enemies, enemies who would fight to the death. Zhu Mei na raised her face and smiled as she nced at Zhu Xiang Lan. Aunt, it has been a few months since west met. You have gained some weight again. When Zhu Xiang Lan heard this, her entire face instantly became very interesting. She was embarrassed, angry, angry, and hateful. ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±Zhu Xiann stretched out her finger and pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost. Get lost if you¡¯re the best.¡± Zhu Meina stood up and walked towards Zhu Xiann step by step. Zhu Xiann was obviously a little frightened. She suddenly shouted to the surroundings, ¡°Someone, someone, quicklye here...¡± She practically shouted hysterically. The others didn¡¯t say anything first, but they started to wake up Su Muran, who was sleeping inside, and Su Qingdong, who had been staying in the study room the whole time. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong? What Happened?¡±Su Muran hurriedly ran down the stairs and stood beside Su Xiann. When she saw Zhu Meina, her face also fell. ¡°Who let youe?¡± ¡°Who let mee?¡±Zhu Meina felt that this question was really ridiculous. ¡°This is also my home, Miss Su. Why? What does it have to do with you if I go back to my home?¡± ¡°Your Home?¡±Su Muran mocked in disdain, ¡°You have the face to say that this is yours. What kind of home is this? ¡°You are just a parasite that has lived in my home for more than twenty years. You still have the face to say that this is your home and you are my dog. Comparing a person like you to a dog, I feel that I have insulted a dog. At the very least, if my family had a dog and raised it for a few years, the dog would still wag its tail when it sees us.¡± ¡°And you...¡±she hit Zhu Meina from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re just a dog that can¡¯t be properly raised.¡± Go ahead and scold. Zhu Meina heard it, but she pretended not to hear it. Anyway, in Brother Long¡¯s ce, she had heard all kinds of insults and disgusting words that were never used by others. Now that she was only moving her mouth, she had long been able to do nothing. She had even done things that were not human, let alone being scolded by someone pointing at her face. Zhu Mei na was still smiling as she allowed Zhu Xiang Lan and her mother to scold her passionately. On the other hand, she herself was not feeling any pain at all. It almost made Zhu Xiang Lan and her mother so angry that they vomited blood. Clearly, they were the ones who were scolding others. Clearly, they were the ones who were venting their anger. However, in the end, it was only because of the indifference on Zhu Meina¡¯s face that her anger did not dissipate in the slightest. On the contrary, she was also angry at herself. Zhu Meina raised her head and nced at Su Qingdong who was standing at the stairway. Her red lips could not help but lift up mockingly. Why did she not look like a cowardly turtle when she was sleeping? But now, she did not dare to say a word. In her entire life, the thing that Zhu Meina regretted the most was having an aunt like Zhu Xiann in the Su family. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? Do you still want me to do it?¡± Zhu Xiann had already walked to the table at the side, and her voice was even colder. ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± She picked up the phone on the table and was ready to call the police. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Zhu Meina didn¡¯t care. In any case, it was not certain who would suffer and who would lose face. In any case, she was already a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water. What she had now, she had nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan, perhaps her internal organs would have already been dug out and she would have long be a specimen. Then, tell her.., what was she afraid of Now? What did she need to be afraid of? 0 It should be the Su family that she should be afraid of, right? If something were to be exposed, their faces wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. They knew very well who was more shameful. Yes, they knew very well, so there were some words.., it was better not to be too full of oneself. Otherwise, it would be the same as pping one¡¯s own face. Zhu Xiann gripped the phone in her hand tightly. She said that she would call the police, but in the end, she did not call the police. She really did not have the courage. If anyone were to find out.., her aunt and nephew were both serving a man, and in the end, they even had an illegitimate child. How was she going to survive in this circle in the future? How was she going to face people. At this moment, the atmosphere started to be strange. The hatred that was hidden in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned into a hatred that could be quickly removed. If she were to keep it, it would really be a disaster. She might as well just kill it. ¡°Kacha, Kacha...¡±suddenly, under this strange atmosphere, such a strange voice was transmitted. One after another, one after another, almost all of them had an ufortable feeling as though their hearts were being tightened.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1187 was really not going back</h4>


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on the sofa at the side. She saw a woman sitting on it, a woman with her head lowered. All their attention was on Zhu Meina, so they did not notice, there was another person sitting on the sofa, a woman who was almost like a ghost. This woman was holding a fruit knife in her hand and peeling an apple. The noise just now was the sound of her peeling an apple. ¡°Who are you?¡±Zhu Xiann couldn¡¯t stand such a strange atmosphere. She clenched the phone in her hand as if she was going to smash it directly. The woman was still peeling the apple until she brought the peeled apple to her mouth and took a bite. The apples of the Su family didn¡¯t taste good? Just like the people of the Su family, they smelled bad when they chewed on them. The woman on the sofa put her hand on the sunsses on her face and directly took off the sunsses, revealing a face that almost made the people of the Su family shudder and gasp. It wasn¡¯t that this woman was ugly, but in fact, it was the exact opposite. This woman was extremely beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that was so exquisite that one couldn¡¯t see her age clearly. She was very young but also very mature. She put the apple to her mouth and took another bite. This bite was not just biting the apple, it was clearly biting the hearts of everyone in the Su family. Su Qingdong hurriedly went downstairs and stood in front of Su Jiuran. ¡°Yan Huan, what exactly do you want?¡±Yan Huan carefully observed Su Qingdong¡¯s expression at this moment. He was shocked, angry, and hateful, but the only thing he had was fear. There was no feeling of disbelief or disbelief when she realized that Su Qingdong was still alive after not seeing him for a long time. Her gaze shifted from Su Qingdong to Su Muran. Zhu Xiann quickly hugged her daughter. The unwillingness and fear that she felt when she clenched her teeth were not called fear. At the very least, their expressions were still normal. Of course, they were as scared as ghosts. This was not the expression of an AIDS patient. She took another bite of the apple. It did not taste good. She threw the apple into the trash can and took out another one to Peel. As she peeled, she also noticed the expressions of the Su family. Their expressions were the same as when they first knew that she was alive. There was no big difference. It did not seem like they knew that she was addicted to drugs and that she had AIDS. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her finger. She lowered her head and saw that there were some beads of blood on her finger. She cut her hand again. She looked at the Su family of three again. They did not have much of a reaction. Just like before, they were on guard. They did not know and were afraid. However, they still did not have the most important fear. She threw the fruit knife on the table. She clearly saw that Su Qingdong actually let out a sigh of relief. Even Zhu Xiann and Su Muran were the same. She stood up and walked forward. Drops of blood would drop from the floor from time to time. From time to time, the flower of Hell would bloom. At this moment, she was like a female ghost that hade from Hell to lock her life. Even the three members of the Su family felt that there was arge hand on their necks at the same time. As Yan Huan walked forward, it slowly tightened. ¡°Yan Huan, what exactly do you want?¡±Su Qingdong stood in front of Su Muran. Those things were done by me, and it had nothing to do with them. ¡®just because you say it has nothing to do with me doesn¡¯t mean it has nothing to do with me.¡¯Yan Huan sneered. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? Or are you stupid? Your entire family is stupid.¡¯. Zhu Meina sat on the sofa and crossed her legs. Then, she took out an apple from the side and began to eat it without peeling it. Her words were good, but of course, they were also harsh enough. Yan Huan raised his finger. There was still blood on his finger. She was also secretly observing these three people. It didn¡¯t seem like they knew that she had aids. So, it really wasn¡¯t them. She walked back and sat beside Zhu Meina. ¡°She came with me,¡±Zhu Meina replied on Yan Huan¡¯s behalf. Of course, she had also noticed something. She leaned her arm on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and looked at Zhu Xiann, ¡°I owe her a million dors, but I don¡¯t have the money to pay her back. Naturally, I have to ask you for it, aunt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million dors. Get lost immediately.¡±Zhu Xiann pointed at the door again. She could not stand the strange atmosphere at this moment. Not to mention a million dors, she would even give them ten million dors. As long as they got lost immediately.., leave immediately. ¡°You want to send us away with a million dors?¡±This was the first time Zhu Xiann felt that she was so stupid. Could it be that Su Muran¡¯s life was only worth a million dors. That was fine. She would give a million dors and let Su Muran Die! ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Zhu Lanxiang almost broke down. Su Muran did not dare to say a single word. She clenched her teeth so tightly that it almost hurt her, she, Su Muran, had always been a favored daughter of the heavens since she was young. When had she ever been afraid of anyone? When had she ever lowered her voice? When had even a dog raised by the Su family dared to make a ruckus in front of her. Yan Huan already knew what she wanted to know. At this moment, the air around the Su family made her feel a little nauseous She ced her finger between her lips and tasted the bloody taste. She looked indifferently at the ghost-like Su Muran before her gazended on Su Qingdong. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything to you guys right now. I¡¯m not free.¡±She was not free because there was someone more vicious and ruthless than the Su family in this world. It was also someone that she couldn¡¯t stand. Therefore, the Su family should thank that person and shift the me to that person. Otherwise, the Su family would be the one in trouble, it was unknown whether the Su family was lucky or unlucky. They had escaped a cmity, but there were still some things that would explode in the end. It would still happen, and the truth would still be revealed. It was just that they didn¡¯t know. They were still a little too lucky. They thought that Yan Huan was really that easy to talk to and let them off just like that. They treated her as a good person or a fool. They had almost drained all of her blood, they even threw her into the river. It was not that they did not want to report it, but it was not the time yet. Zhu Meina sent Yan Huan Out. Yan Huan took out his sunsses again. She turned around and looked at Zhu Meina, who was clearly in a good mood. Actually, Zhu Meina was still Zhu Meina. It was better for her to have big breasts and no brain. It was better for her to be stupid. She was too real. In any case, it was just a little fake. ¡°Are you really not going back?¡±

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1188, uncle</h4>


    Yan Huan asked her, ¡°You can choose peace and tranquility, but in the end, you still chose the worst way to turn back.¡± ¡°What way to turn back?¡±Zhu Meina covered her mouth and giggled tenderly, ¡°Do you think I want to eat Su Qingdong¡¯s grass for turning back? I¡¯m already so old that I don¡¯t like it. I just don¡¯t want others to live too well. If they live well, I won¡¯t befortable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhu Meina smoothed out the fold on her clothes. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me now. They¡¯ll treat me well. If not, I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a soy sauce drinker.¡±Yan Huan had always felt that Zhu Meina was just a soy sauce drinker. In his previous life, she was like that in this life. He didn¡¯t know if some changes had really changed her fate, it also indirectly changed the fate of others. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t argue with her about this. She knew that Yan Huan didn¡¯t want her toe back, but in the end, she still chose this path. In that case, whatever happened in the end was her own choice, just like that te of dumplings that she cooked herself. No matter how bad it tasted, she still finished it. Even if she knew that she would have diarrhea in the end, she still finished it ¡°Oh right,¡±Zhu Meina suddenly thought of something? ¡°They¡¯re not that group of people.¡± Yan Huan touched his finger. It didn¡¯t seem like it. She ced her finger in front of her eyes. She could see that there was a scar on her finger, but it was no longer bleeding. Even Zhu Meina could see it. Yan Huan naturally could too. It didn¡¯t seem like it. Yes, it didn¡¯t seem like it. It really didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her hand and patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have to be careful. As long as those people don¡¯t find you, you won¡¯t have any peace.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be careful.¡±Yan Huan patted Zhu Meina¡¯s hand away. ¡°Those people from the Su family are all cannibals. Don¡¯t let them eat you. Why do you need me toe and help you collect your corpse?¡± ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her hand and poked Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Howe I never realized that you¡¯re so cute and you even know how to ask me to collect my corpse? I¡¯ll be fine as long as you say that. Even if one day, I really die an unnatural death, you have to remember it. Help me collect my corpse. When the timees, you must cremate me and turn me into ashes. Don¡¯t donate my corpse to the school or something. When the timees, I¡¯ll be naked for people to visit every day.¡± Yan Huan pped her fingers away, as if something disgusting hade out of nowhere. He was extremely disgusted She took out a tissue from her bag and wiped her face. Then, she turned around and left. Zhu Meina proudly ced her hands behind her back. She had touched the face of the best actress Yan Huan. The best actress Yan Huan was indeed cute. Compared to the pretentious Su Muran, she was much better. Su Muran was nothing. Even if she lived another lifetime, she might not be able topare to Yan Huan¡¯s hair. One had an extremely bad character, while the other lived a clean life in this world. Yan Huan had just taken a few steps when he saw a ck hummer parked by the roadside. It was a very low-key color and was also a low-key car. Yan Huan ran over and the car door opened. A pair of long legs walked out. It was none other than Lu Yi. Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and checked her again. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t be hurt. The Su family doesn¡¯t have the guts to do anything to me.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly narrowed. Instantly, there was a hint of danger hidden there. Yan Huan hurriedly closed her eyes. She knew that she had touched upon something. For someone with a high IQ like Lu Yi, there were some things.., even if he used his feet, he would be able to guess it. Perhaps she was also suspicious. However, if Yan Huan gritted his teeth and did not say anything, no matter how suspicious he was, he would not ask again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi opened the car door. ¡°Let Yan Huan in.¡± Yan Huan sat in the car while Lu Yi helped her fasten her seatbelt. As for Zhu Meina, Yan Huan was indeed still worried about her. He was just afraid that that woman would really kill him. When that time came, she would really have to help her collect her corpse. After the car left, Zhu Meina walked out from the side. At this moment, she held a handkerchief in her hand and pretended to wipe her tears. Then, she waved it in the air a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I Won¡¯t let you help me collect my body so early.¡± Zhu Meina swaggered back. As soon as the door of the Su family opened, Zhu Meina swaggered in. At this time, Zhu Xiann and Su Muran were long gone. Zhu Meina was also happy and at ease. She did not want to see some people turn her stomach, and when others saw her, they might also want to throw up? Zhu Xiann stretched out her hand and directly pushed open a door. When Su Qingdong saw her inside, other than a face full of vignce, there was nothing else. At this moment, no matter how old Su Qingdong was, even his temples had more white hair. He did not look like the man who had a high-spirited spirit in the past who could give birth to a son. and Su Muran was the only one in the SU family, it was no wonder that the Su family was going all out. They wanted to protect Su Mn¡¯s life. It did not matter even if it was murder or crime. Otherwise, the Su family would have no children. ¡°Why did youe back?¡±Su Qingdong pressed his hands on the table, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you money? You can live as you want outside. You can spend it however you want. I also said that I will give you as much money as you want. Even if I die, I will settle you down. Why? What are you not satisfied with?¡± Although Su Qingdong was not a good person, he had exhausted all of his benevolence towards Zhu Meina. Although the child was no longer around, she was still the mother of his child, so he would not mistreat her But what was she doing? She was actually with an outsider. was she trying to scheme against him or destroy the Su family. Zhu Meina pulled a chair and sat down. She naturally straightened her long legs. ¡°You did give me money.¡±Zhu Meina knew that she had gotten the money. She had wanted to stop because she really could not win against Zhu Xiann. Even his parents were close to begging for food. What else could she do? ¡°I also didn¡¯t think that I would return to your su family.¡±She sneered. Sheughed until her throat hurt slightly. ¡°But do you know what Zhu Xiann did?¡± She leaned forward andy on the table as well. Then, she reached out and grabbed Su Qingdong¡¯s belt. This man was too old, but she would never forget what had happened between them, they even had a son in the end. ¡±...¡± ¡°Do you think that was what you liked, uncle?¡± And her ¡°Uncle¡±sounded unusually harsh.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>


    Zhu Meina tightened Su Qingdong¡¯s tie and tried to see what was going on in his eyes. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see through this vixen. ¡°What did she do?¡± Su Qingdong frowned and pulled Zhu Meina¡¯s hand away. ¡°What did she do?¡±Zhu Meina gently rubbed her wrist. ¡°Why? You really don¡¯t Know?¡±She wouldn¡¯t believe it if she said she didn¡¯t know. She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she said she knew. ¡°She sold me to someone called Brother Long.¡±Zhu Meina walked to Su Qingdong¡¯s desk and showed off her young and mature body. ¡°Brother Long?¡±Su Qingdong wanted to find out the name of this brother long in his memory, but he didn¡¯t have it. Su Qingdong¡¯s confusion indeed pleased Zhu Meina, but of course, it also made her feel ridiculous. ¡°Brother Long is in the business of buying and selling skin and flesh for others. Zhu Meina looked at her fingers. Her red nails were like her red lips. We have to live like dogs every day. We have to take in countless people every day. If they don¡¯t listen, or if the customers are not satisfied, they will be beaten up. They will even be beaten until they have no skin left. We still have to go.¡± ¡°Even if you get old and useless, you won¡¯t be able to leave. Those people will dig out every organ in your body, your kidneys...¡±she reached out and pointed at Su Qingdong¡¯s waist, and this finger.., su Qingdong could not help but shiver, and his hair could not help but go numb. Zhu Meina¡¯s finger moved up again, ¡°Your liver, your lungs, and even you. Her finger directly pointed at Su Qingdong¡¯s heart. Your Heart, anything that can be used on your body, they will dig it out. After they dig it out, there won¡¯t be any left for you. Perhaps even your corpse will be bought by someone in the end. As for what you will do, you won¡¯t know at that time, because you will have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°This is truly a life worse than death. Even if you die, you won¡¯t be able to find peace. You won¡¯t even be able to protect your own body.¡± Zhu Meina spoke very calmly, as if she was talking about other people¡¯s matters. At this moment, she could still stand here alive. She could also stand here without any illness or pain. It had to be said that her life.., seemed to be as hard as Yan Huan. ¡°So, you say...¡±she patted Su Qingdong¡¯s face lightly, ¡°If I don¡¯t return here, where can I go back to? ¡°From the beginning to the end, what did I do wrong? I was the one who climbed onto your bed on my own initiative. I was the one who wanted to give birth to that child. When that child is useless, you can just throw him away without mercy.¡± ¡°A tiger doesn¡¯t know its own son. Isn¡¯t that your son?¡± With every word Zhu Meina said, the pain on Su Qingdong¡¯s face increased. No, that was not it. He loved that child. He loved that child more than anyone else. However, that child¡¯s life was too thin. It could also be that the SU family had really done too much evil, in the end, it was all retribution on that child. ¡°What do you want?¡±Su Qingdong raised his face. Theplicated look in his eyes almost drowned him. Yes, they did not want it. They were all innocent. Then whose fault was it. Was It Su Muran¡¯s fault, Zhu Xiann¡¯s fault, or their own? It was the fault of everyone in the Su family. To make su muran suffer such an illness. And in the end, he also made that kind of irreparable mistake. And this mistake was still spreading. It was just that they did not know what price they would have to pay in the end? When he pushed Yan Huan personally into the Sea River, he knew that he would suffer retribution. And he had been waiting all this time, waiting for his own retribution. ¡°What do I Want?¡±Zhu Meina repeated the sentence. Suddenly, she smiled evilly, ¡°What else can I want? Of course I want money. Otherwise, why do you think I went back to the Su Family? Was it to see Zhu Mexiang¡¯s disgusting face or Su Muran¡¯s disgusting acts?¡± Zhu Meina¡¯s unceremonious belittling made Su Qingdong¡¯s face burn. However, he could not refute her and could only endure it. Su Qingdong pulled open the drawer and took out a card. He ced it in front of Zhu Meina and said, ¡°Take this.¡± He did not say how much money was in the old card. He did not need it. If he could buy Zhu Meina¡¯s mouth with money and make her keep her mouth shut, then it would be worth it. Zhu Meina took the card. Then, she ced the card next to her red lips and kissed it. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± This sentence of ¡°Uncle¡±was like pping Su Qingdong¡¯s old face. Would Uncle Sleep with his wife¡¯s niece? would uncle have a child with his wife¡¯s niece? However, Su Qingdong had really slept with her and the child was born. Zhu Meina twirled the card in her hand. Forget it, she was going shopping. If she didn¡¯t go shopping, she wouldn¡¯t buy anything. Why did shee back? She wouldn¡¯t waste the Su family¡¯s money. If her son was still around, not to mention the Su family¡¯s money.., in the future, even the entire SU family will be her property. ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry.¡±She threw the card into her bag. ¡°You can¡¯t spend it. Mom will help you spend it. In short, it won¡¯t benefit Su Xiann and her daughter.¡± ¡°I will remember your hatred and mom¡¯s hatred.¡± If Xiao Jia hadn¡¯t secretly told her that Zhu Xiann had entered her child¡¯s room on the night her child fell ill, her child might not have died. Regardless of the truth of the child¡¯s death, her child¡¯s death was all on Zhu Xiann. The door outside was pushed open with a bang. Then, Zhu Xiann walked in aggressively. Su Qingdong, what do you mean by this? Zhu Xiann pressed her hands hard on the table. Blue veins popped up on the backs of her hands. ¡°Why did you keep her here? Why did you let her stay at home?¡± ¡°Tell me, tell me...¡± At this moment, Su Xiann was almost crazy. Her eyes were red with jealousy. Spittle flew everywhere and sshed all over Su Qingdong¡¯s face. Su Qingdong stared coldly at this woman who had lived with him all his life and slept with him all his life. It seemed that he finally recognized her stupidity and selfishness today. ¡°You¡¯re asking me why?¡± Su Qingdong did not even want to give her the fake smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still asking me why?¡±He stood up and red at Zhu Xiann¡¯s face that was almost twisted with malevolence. ¡°Zhu Xiann, you did such a good thing yourself, and you still want to ask me why?¡± Zhu Xiann actually took a step back in fright. Her earlier questioning and her earlier imposing manner had also disappeared in an instant after being yelled at.

 Chapter 1177 - revolved around her

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1190 revolved around her</h4>


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face was ice-cold. He really had a good wife. In all these years, apart from dragging him down, he had also done some serious work. Back then, he didn¡¯t agree with Su Mn entering the entertainment industry, but she insisted. Now, it had be like this. who was to me? ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡±Su Qingdong walked over and stood in front of Zhu Xiann. ¡°You know someone called Brother Long?¡± When Zhu Xiann heard brother Long¡¯s name, her body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. ¡°That brother long, he¡¯s...¡± ¡°I know. You Don¡¯t have to exin anything to me.¡±Su Qingdong didn¡¯t want to hear how Zhu Xiann got to know that brother long, nor did he want to hear about their rtionship. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of rtionship they had. It had nothing to do with him, as long as he didn¡¯t cause trouble for him in the future. ¡°Did you sell Zhu Meina to that brother long?¡±Su Qingdong asked Zhu Xiann. He really didn¡¯t know that Zhu Xiann could be so ruthless to the point that even his own niece could do such a thing, then, would there be a day when her vicious hand would fall on him, the person next to her bed. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sell her?¡±When Zhu Xiann heard Zhu Meina¡¯s name, she immediately ignited the fire in her heart that she could not suppress. ¡°I¡¯ve raised her for 20 years. Without her food, I stillck his clothes. I gave her a good education, dressed her well, and ate well. In the end, I let her sleep with my husband?¡± This sleep was really quite unpleasant to hear. What Su Qingdong heard was really too ironic. Why did he listen to the meaning of these words? It wasn¡¯t that he slept with Zhu Meina, but that Zhu Meina slept with him. Zhu Xiann was still cursing. Too much injustice had almost wiped out all the cultivation she had cultivated over the years. With this cultivation, she was now a noblewoman, and without this.., what was the difference between her and those vixens from the countryside who would only cry, make trouble, and hang themselves? Zhu Xiann was still cursing, and Su Qingdong did not want to argue with her. To some people, talking about big principles to her was aplete waste of time. He walked past Zhu Xiann and opened the door directly, when Zhu Xiann was about to speak again... Su Qingdong suddenly turned his head around. ¡°If you still want to cause trouble for her, then get lost immediately.¡± When Zhu Xiann heard this, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her from head to toe. It drenched her from head to toe, from body to heart. They had been husband and wife for more than 30 years. She had been with him since she was 17 years old. A Woman¡¯s lifetime of youth, a woman¡¯s best time, and a lifetime of life had all been given to him. But now, things were looking up. She was getting old, but he was starting to change his mind. Now that he had found a younger woman, he didn¡¯t want to mess up his wife anymore. And Her face was contorted. She almost bit off a mouthful of her own teeth. Fine, she could live there. If she could sell her once, she could sell her again. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me.¡± Su Taidong warned Zhu Xiann once more, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the matter with Yanhuan hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. How you captured her, how you extracted her blood, and how you extracted her bone marrow, you¡¯re not the only one who knows.¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart suddenly hurt, and she felt a little embarrassed and disgusted. ¡°Yes,¡±she sneered, ¡°I did all this, but you threw her into the sea. You¡¯re more ruthless than me.¡± Su Qingdong did not feel that he had made a mistake. If he encountered the same thing again, his final choice would still be the same. ¡°If it¡¯s not her death, then it¡¯s your death.¡± He said faintly, causing Zhu Xiann to shiver, ¡°As for Zhu Meina, you should treat her with a little more courtesy. If you let her go out and say some nonsense, you should know what kind of impact this will have on our Su family. It doesn¡¯t matter if you destroy yourself, but don¡¯t destroy my daughter.¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s body trembled. All the words in her mouth were swallowed because of this ¡°My daughter¡±. It was as if she had swallowed a fly. It was really disgusting. She couldn¡¯t swallow it. She couldn¡¯t spit it out. At this moment, they didn¡¯t know that their conversation was heard by Su Muran. Su Muran closed the door. Her hands trembled as she hugged her knees tightly. Didn¡¯t she say that she only wanted her bone marrow? Didn¡¯t she say that she went missing because she lost her footing and rolled into the river? Zhu Xiann had told her all this and she had believed it In her heart, regardless of whether Yan Huan was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with her. It had nothing to do with the Su family. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t the Su family who did it. It also had nothing to do with the Su family, she had merely borrowed her bone marrow. However, only today did she realize that it wasn¡¯t because she had fallen, but because her father had thrown her down. She buried her head in her knees. Her lips, which had lost their blood color, began to tremble gently. She could already imagine what the Lu family would do to her if they found out about this. At this moment, she was truly at a loss. This was the first time in her life that she was afraid. She was even more afraid than when she saw Yan Huan at that time. One was a mistake, and the other was murder. And she could not bear such a huge crime. The sound of the door outside suddenly rang out. She was also shocked and almost screamed out loud. ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m your mother.¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s voice was loud and clear, but it was filled with anger. She was afraid to pour out her grievances. Su Muran jumped off the bed barefooted and ran over to open the door. Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Xiann entered, she started to criticize this and that, but no matter how she criticized.., in the end, she couldn¡¯t escape Zhu Meina¡¯s name. Su Muran was a little annoyed when he heard this, but in the end, he forcefully endured it. ¡°Muran, what do you think mom should do?¡± Zhu Xiann was already in a daze. Mom couldn¡¯t let that Vixen ride over our heads. ¡°Mom...¡±Su Muran said with some difficulty, ¡°Go around her in the future.¡± Zhu Xiann was stunned and even forgot to cry. ¡°Muran, you want me to give in?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Su Muran nodded. ¡°Mom, the person behind her, Yan Huan...¡± The name Yan Huan was like a thorn. Almost all of it pierced Zhu Xiann¡¯s skin and she was in a sorry state. It was fine if her husband didn¡¯t help her, but now he wouldn¡¯t help her even if he added her daughter. This was no one else, this was her daughter. She was pregnant for ten months, and it was a daughter that she had worked hard to raise. And she almost could not ept this. When she stumbled out, she just happened to see Zhu Meina carrying all sorts of things. And when she walked past her, that pair of perfect long legs.., almost pricked her eyes.

 Chapter 1178 - progress

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1191 progress</h4>


    ¡°Oh, aunt, how would I dare to trouble you?¡±Zhu Mei Na¡¯s smile was very mboyant. Just as Zhu Xiang LAN¡¯s expression immediately changed, she could not help but stretch out her hand, possibly wanting to p Zhu Mei na in the face. Zhu Mei na, however, slowly took a step back, then sneered andughed. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯d better think it through before you hit me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll p me until I¡¯m confused. There are some things that I didn¡¯t pay attention to and told others.¡± ¡°For example...¡±she suddenly moved closer to Zhu Xiann¡¯s ear. ¡°Where did Su Muran¡¯s bone marrowe from? I believe that many media outlets are very interested.¡± Zhu Xiann was stunned. Suddenly, a terrifying fear rose from her spinal cord. This was a dangerous signal that she could not stop, predict, and eliminate. ¡°So Auntie,¡±Zhu Meina brushed her hair that she had just finished doing, ¡°Remember to be polite to me. Yan Huan is very busy right now. She did not care about the Su family¡¯s matters. Perhaps when she is done, she might have forgotten about the Su family¡¯s matters.¡± After she finished speaking, she swaggered into her room with her things. Of course, this date was given well, but she didn¡¯t know if she could kill Zhu Xiann there and then. As for whether Yan Huan would forget? Hehe, even if she used her brain to think, it was impossible for her to forget. Moreover, she didn¡¯t say that Yan Huan already had enough evidence. As for whether the Su family¡¯s lives or deaths had anything to do with her. She had to pay back what she owed. It was fine if she did not pay back now. In the future, when she had more or less umted enough money, she would return it with interest. No matter how much hatred Zhu Xiann had in her heart, she still did not dare to touch Zhu Meina in the end. Every time when Zhu Meina unted her power in front of her, even if she had to endure until she was about to die from anger, she would forcefully endure it. On the other hand, Zhu Meina could be said to be living a carefree life. The SU family could be said to be her world. She could do whatever she wanted. She could y however she wanted. Even Zhu Xiann and her daughter.., were doing things based on her expression. Of course, she would not take the initiative to give them any expression. What she wanted was not to make them feel bad now. That would be meaningless. If she did not make them feel bad now, they would think that everything was in the past. In fact, it was not. In the future, she would give them a head-on blow, it would also make the Su family suffer a fate worse than death. She carried a few big bags of things and drove her new sports car to the outside of the detention center. The guards outside the detention center recognized her, so they let her in. As soon as she entered, she heard theughter of childrening from inside. Sigh, the little ones came again. Perhaps it was because she loved her family, so she liked children very much now, especially Yan Huan¡¯s three children, who were about the same age as her children. Sometimes, when she saw these three children.., it was as if she saw her three children. Perhaps there really were children among these three children. ¡°Babies, Look Who¡¯s here,¡±Zhu Meina said to the three children as soon as she entered. ¡°Aunty...¡±Xun Xun ran over first, followed by Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Zhu Meina first carried Xun Xun and weighed her. Then, she measured her height. ¡°Xun Xun, why aren¡¯t you growing?¡± Xun Xun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She was already eating obediently. The two of you have grown taller. Zhu Meina had not seen these three children for two months. In fact, it could be seen at a nce that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had grown up. In the past, they were half a head taller than Xun Xun, now, they were almost a head taller. The Lu family had good genes. These two boys had long arms and legs. In the future, they would definitely be tall with long legs. However, Xiao Xun was quite worrying. What if they really did not grow? She carried Xun Xun in front of Yan Huan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show her? She grows too slowly. What if she grows as tall as you in the future?¡± ¡°She¡¯s very normal.¡± Yan Huan was currently drinking soup. She had been treating soup like rice recently, and herplexion was getting better day by day. Of course, she wasn¡¯t as scarily thin as she looked. ¡°What¡¯s Normal?¡±Zhu Meina really felt that this mother was too unlike her mother. ¡°Look at how much shorter she ispared to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. She¡¯s only a head shorter.¡± Yan Huan pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. The Lu family¡¯s genes are a little bullying. It¡¯s normal for Xun Xun to develop. It¡¯s those two who developed too quickly.¡± ¡°How can you say that about your own biological son? Is He still your biological son?¡± Zhu Meina rolled her eyes. She really felt that it was quite difficult tomunicate with Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s temper was too weird now. His mouth was really a little poisonous. Zhu Meina put Xunxun down and let her y with her two brothers. Aunt Zhu at home happened to take them out to bask in the Sun. The three children were also happy to go out, and there was arge open space outside, it was the private property of the Lu family, so the children would not be lost. Even if they ran to the door, it did not matter. There were still sentries standing at the door. Moreover, these three children had always eaten and slept together. Of course, they also yed together. Not to mention that one of them had a small limit, could it be that the target of the three of them was still small? ¡°Are they still well-behaved recently?¡± Yan Huan asked while drinking his soup. ¡°They¡¯re quite well-behaved.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her long legs and lifted up her short skirt. Almost all of her underwear was exposed. However, she waspletely unaware of it. She was truly a bold and unrestraineddy. ¡°They¡¯re all hiding their tails now. Moreover, I¡¯ve also thought of a way to investigate other things. However, just as you said, there¡¯s nothing that we can use in the SU family. When the timees, I¡¯ve found the information on Su Muran¡¯s surgery at that time.¡± ¡°En.¡±Yan Huan took another sip of the soup and seemed to be unperturbed. ¡°There are all kinds of records on it. In fact, it was made overseas. Su Qingdong is indeed a crafty and smart old fox. He has arranged everything very well. Basically, everything can be said to be foolproof, including the surgery, signing the Doctor¡¯s records, and even the phone number on it.¡± Yan Huan was not surprised by this at all. Not to mention this, even if it was the entire process of a surgery, Su Qingdong could still think of a way to record it. There were many things that could be faked in this world, it depended on each person¡¯s methods. Clearly, Su Qingdong was really well aware of this. As expected of a businessman. He was very thoughtful in all aspects. Even Zhou Dao was a little shameless. ¡°What About You?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s been two months. Have you made any progress?¡±

 Chapter 1179 - fate is really good

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1192 fate is really good</h4>


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Yan Huan pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten fatter.¡± Zhu Meina suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk to Yan Huan anymore. Sister, can we still have a pleasant chat. Yan Huan put down the bowl in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already been here for two months. What do you think?¡±She asked Zhu Meina. She had been locked up in a ce for two months, and Lu Yi didn¡¯t allow her to go out at all, he didn¡¯t let her get involved in anything either. This time, she went missing again, and Lu Yi felt an unbearable sense of crisis. Right now, he wanted nothing more than to take a dog chain and chain her up, how could he let her out again? What else did he want her to investigate? Zhu Meina was really envious of Yan Huan. ¡°Your life is really good. To be able to find such a good man is truly the greatest fortune a woman can have in her life.¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan agreed. ¡°In this life, to be able to find a woman like me, who is beautiful, noble, and able to give birth to children, is truly the luckiest person in a man¡¯s life.¡± Zhu Meina stood up with a cry. There was really no way tomunicate with her. Right now, she would rather go y with her three children than be choked to death by their mother. Yan Huan also stood up and went to the kitchen to scoop a bowl of soup for herself. Then, she ced it on the table and drank it. From her, she could see the three children happily ying outside, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they were all very caring towards their younger sister. Wherever they went, they would hold their younger sister¡¯s little hand, not letting her lose it. They would be good brothers. They loved their younger sister so much at such a young age. When she grew up, she would not have to worry about Xun Xun being bullied by others. Yan Huan lowered her head and propped up her face with one hand. At this moment, her eyes were slightly astringent and difficult to understand. Sun Yuhan had returned. She seemed to have undergone a surgery. This time, the surgery was very sessful. It was said that she did not need to use her legs anymore. Ye Jianguo had traveled to countless countries for this granddaughter of his, he had finally saved Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs. Sun Yuhan¡¯s life was really good. Moreover, she held the spoon to her mouth. Her delicate brows tensed up slightly. The Su family could be ruled out for the time being. Now, it was the ye family. However, there was nothing strange about the Ye family. She was afraid that it was the ye family who did it. She was also worried that it was not the ye family who did it. If it was the ye family, then it would be very troublesome to deal with it. However, no matter how troublesome it was, this time, she wanted to fight to the death with the Ye family. However, if it wasn¡¯t the Ye family who did it, then she really didn¡¯t know.., who else in this world would hate her so much that they wished that she could die a fate worse than death to such an extent? Even her mother wouldn¡¯t let it go? Lu Qin? No, the name Lu Qin had never been taken to heart. Lu Qin did not have the qualifications. Moreover, Lu Qin¡¯s courage would change ording to the strength of his backing, right now, he had no backing at all. He was still counting on the Lu family. Moreover, he was also a member of the Lu family. If he let her take revenge, he would not be able to escape first. Therefore, Lu Qin would not do such a thing. And that was all she could think of. If it were not for them, the matter would be more and moreplicated. She found herself trapped in a dead end. Even now, there was still less than one way.., the exit that could lead to the answer. She picked up the bowl again and drank the soup in it. It didn¡¯t matter who did it. Before they found the real murderer, all she could do was to take care of her body and get rid of her drug addiction. As for drug addiction, it was very rare. Although she didn¡¯t do it anymore, he Yiji had said that she had to be careful, because it could happen from time to time. She yawned and was a little sleepy. At this moment, the light outside was just right. The Sun prated through the clouds, and the light that fell on her was refracted through the ss. That kind of warm feeling.., was actually very suitable for rest. When Lu Yi entered, he found that Yan Huan was leaning against the chair and sleeping. Her expression was very rxed, and her facial features were still exquisite. Herplexion was also much more normal than before, of course, her furrowed brows gradually rxed as well. He walked over with light steps, then took off his clothes and carefully covered Yan Huan¡¯s face. Only then did he take the bowl from the table and bring it into the kitchen. At this moment, time was peaceful. It was only because she was here, and it was also because he was here. With her, with him, it was also a home. And their home could not be without anyone. Yes, it could not be without anyone, no matter if it was Yan Huan or Lu Yi. As for the matter of Yan Huan staying in the garden, not many people knew about it. Other than a few people, even Yi Ling did not know about it. She still thought that Yan Huan had gone to a quiet ce to recuperate. ording to Yan Huan¡¯s character, if she wanted to go out, she could indeed go to a ce that she liked for a while. As for how long she had to go out for, that would depend on Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts. Lu Yi was no longer worried, what else did she need to worry about? Yan Huan had only gone out for two months. The others might have thought it through, but they had left in a hurry. They did not even speak properly. Besides, Yi Ling had a lot of things to manage in a day, there was also a little thunder that gave her a headache. She was only a seven or eight year old primary school student, but she looked like a junior high school student. She was taller than her mother. Every time a little thunder cried pitifully.., she had the urge to explode. A primary school student who was almost 1.7 meters tall cried for her, but her little thunder was only a primary school student. Sometimes, she really envied the three children that Yan Huanhuan had. Each of them was younger than thest, and each of them was more obedient than thest. This was especially true for Xun Xun, who was a little flower bud that everyone loved. Even Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi.., it was impossible for her to grow to 1.7 meters in primary school. At the very least, she should be able to persevere until junior high school. Sometimes, she got tired of looking at her son. She always felt that he wasn¡¯t a child, so she came to the Lu family to find somefort. It was only on weekends that Lu Yi took the three children away. Usually, the three children still had to go to school, in the past, there were two children, but now Xun Xun was obedient and liked to go to school. That was, as soon as they returned home, there would be a fight. It wouldn¡¯t be the three of them fighting, but the adults in the family fighting. There was nothing she could do, now, Lu Jin and Lu Lao and his son were both in the family. Every day, they fought for their granddaughter, causing the entire family to be in a mess. It was also very tiring for ye Shuyun.

 Chapter 1180 - child snatching

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1193 child snatching</h4>


    She really did not understand. What was there to fight for? What was there to snatch? It was not like she could split her granddaughter in half at once. At night, Lu Yi was going to send the three children away. They still had to go to kindergarten tomorrow, and they had to go back. Otherwise, old master Lu might not be able to see his little granddaughter, wouldn¡¯t he being after them. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Lu Yi squatted down and said to the three children, ¡°What Daddy said just now, repeat it again.¡± ¡°I remember,¡±the three children said in unison. ¡°Pull pull said that mommy went to earn money for milk powder for us.¡± ¡°So obedient,¡±Lu Yi patted the three children¡¯s little heads. It was just like that. The three of them were very obedient and obedient. Of course, they were also very smart. If they didn¡¯t say anything, they would definitely not say anything. For example, it was very difficult to get Yan Huan¡¯s whereabouts out of their mouths. It was just that these three children were sometimes a little too withdrawn. When they were in kindergarten, they didn¡¯t y with other children. They said that the other children were too stupid and weren¡¯t as smart as their younger sister. Now that their younger sister had gone.., the three siblings yed together, temporarily preventing others from entering their little world. It would be fine once they grew up, Lu Yi consoled himself. Back then when he was as old as the children, his parents hadbeled him as a fool, and his parents had epted his stupidity. He just didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t stupid. He just didn¡¯t want to talk. These three children should be fine once they grew up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house...¡± Lu Yi carried his daughter and reached out to hold Xiao Qi¡¯s little hand. Xiao Qi also held her brother¡¯s hand tightly. There was no other way. The three children in the house could only do this. After they left, Lu Yi opened the door and walked out with the three children. ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun hasn¡¯t said goodbye to her mother yet.¡±Xun Xun raised her little face. She didn¡¯t say goodbye to her mother nor did she let her mother hug her. The next time she saw her mother would be next weekend, it would take a few days. ¡°Mother is sick. She needs to rest well.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and gently touched his daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Xun Xun, be good. When you are sick, Do you want to sleep too?¡± Xunxun thought for a moment and then forcefully tapped her little head. Yes, when she was sick, she would feel pain here and there. She only wanted to sleep. She didn¡¯t even want to eat her meals. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others, when others spoke loudly, she would be unhappy. Therefore, she was good and didn¡¯t disturb her mother. Lu Yi brought the three children back. Yan Huan was indeed asleep. She hadn¡¯t had a drug addiction for a long time and it happened again. This time, itsted for a long time. For more than half a day.., she was awake to y with the three children. Later on, she really could not hold on anymore, so she slept. This was thest time, right? Lu Yi had always wanted to know, but no one could answer him, not even he yibin. He Yibin only said that he might have a rpse once in a while, but it was not too serious. When he really wanted to quit, it would take another year or so. Not to mention a year or so, even a month was unbearable for Lu Yi. He Yibin said that Yan Huan had already changed too much. If an average person had such a huge drug addiction, they would not be able to endure it at all. Not to mention a year, even if they were given three to five years, they would see if they couldpletely quit. Those people injected her with high-purity drugs, but she actually relied on her own willpower to endure it. Even he Yibin felt that it was inconceivable. Actually, there was no need to be inconceivable. If Yan Huan had not been reborn for a lifetime, if she had not been ruined for a lifetime, she would not have had such great willpower. and such willpower, to put it bluntly.., was also the umtion of suffering and hardship. So no matter what, even if there was only a slim chance, she would not let herself be neither human nor ghost, nor would she break thew, if that happened, she would implicate Lu Yi and her child, therefore, in the end, she still managed to survive. However, only she herself knew how hard she had gone on this path. Hundreds of days and nights of torment. Initially, she had to tie herself up. Later on, Zhu Meina would help her tie her up. She could be said to have lived without respect. And all of this was worth it. Because she had won. Lu Yi parked the car at the entrance of the Lu family. Old Master Lu and Lu Jin had alsoe over. They were all eager to see their little granddaughter. As for their grandson.., it was just a side effect of their granddaughter. Therefore, it was really miserable to be the grandson of the Lu family. No matter how many men there were in the family, they could only find a treasure, whether it was Lu Jin or Old Master Lu.., which one of them hadn¡¯t been rare since they were young. Lu Yi opened the car door. Lu Jin hurriedly reached out to carry his granddaughter, but Old Master Lu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and pushed him aside. He carried his granddaughter out of the safety seat. Xun Xun was still small and didn¡¯t weigh much. She was three years old this year, but she was like Lu Qi and Lu Guang when they were two years old. Her growth was rtively slow, so old master Lu could still carry his little great-granddaughter for a few more years. Xunxun rubbed her eyes. The bumpy road almost made her fall asleep. Old Master Lu carried xunxun into the house. Although it was not too cold outside, it was not very warm. It was better to pay attention to such a young child so that she would not catch a cold again. He did not know about other children, but his family¡¯s little xun was so delicate that she couldn¡¯t get sick. Once she got sick, it was very difficult for her to recover. Therefore, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let the wind blow his Little Xun. En, it was good to live with his son. He would be able to see his little great-granddaughter every day. En, he had decided that he would leave the garden to Lu Yi in the future. He would live with his eldest son and apany his three children to grow up. Otherwise.., it was not enough to see her a few times a week. He wanted to watch Xun Xun grow up day by day. What would he do if Xun Xun grew up with him? His little great-granddaughter was definitely the closest to his great-grandfather. Lu Jin watched helplessly as his father carried his little granddaughter away. He really wanted to snatch her back, but he did not have the courage, ¡°Grandpa,¡±Xiao Qi tugged at Lu Jin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiao Qi needs to Pee.¡± Lu Jin hurriedly carried Lu Qi down. ¡°Grandpa will take you to Pee.¡±His children were self-disciplined and wouldn¡¯t urinate or defecate anywhere. It was better not to suffocate the child. As for the other one, wasn¡¯t Lu Yi there? Lu Yi locked the car and carried Lu Guang down. Lu Guang rubbed his eyes. He felt sleepy, ¡°Pull pull, light sleepy,¡±light put his little head on his father¡¯s shoulder, .

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1194</h4>


    Lu Yi patted his son on the head. ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯re home.¡± Little Lu Guang rubbed his eyes again and used his little hand to grab his father¡¯s clothes. He was already asleep. Of course, he was too young to know that his saliva had also dripped onto his father¡¯s shoulder. Lu Yi carried Lu Guang back. Actually, the three children were all sleepy. Lu Qi rubbed her eyes and was also listless. She found that they were in good spirits and could still talk to her great-grandfather with a baby voice, in fact, she sometimes spoke incoherently, but her great-grandfather ate it. He was always smiling. Lu Jin, who was watching from the side, twitched his mouth from time to time. If it was him, he would be willing too. Ye Shuyun carried Lu Qi and took him to bed. Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s schedules were very simr. One slept, the other did the same. One was about to wake up, and the other would definitely not sleep again. They were twins. As for xunxun, it was just a small ident. He was the same age as his two brothers, but he was the most favored child in the family. After settling the two children down, Ye Shuyun took care of the two children inside. When Lu Yi came out, xunxun was looking around. When he saw his father, he stretched out his small hand and let his father hug him. ¡°Grandpa, carry her.¡±Lu Jin found an opportunity and carried his little granddaughter over. Xun Xun blinked and gnawed on her little finger. Then, she tilted her head and thought, ¡°HMM, grandpa can do it too.¡±. Lu Jin took great pains to carry his granddaughter and wanted to develop a rtionship with her. In the end, he wanted to cry because Xun Xun was already sucking on her little finger and falling asleep. Her little face was pink from sleeping. She had no intention of waking up at all. Old Master Lu looked down on his son. If Xun Xun had not wanted to sleep, did he think that he would be able to carry her away so easily? As long as he was around, if Lu Jin wanted to carry his granddaughter, he would have to queue up first. The father and son stared at each other. However, they still knew that Xun Xun was asleep, so they did not make a loud noise. They were just using their eyes topete. Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist and opened the door. He still had to go back to the detention center. He had to go back to apany Yan Huan. Yan Huan was the only one there, so he was not at ease. When he sat in the car, his phone rang. He turned on his phone, grabbed the steering wheel, and drove away in his ck clothes. ¡°Cousin, can I stay at your ce for a few days?¡± Ye Xinyu leaned on the table. He really didn¡¯t want to go home. ¡°My old man is here.¡±Lu Jin continued to drive forward. It wasn¡¯t a matter of a day or two for the two families to fall into such a mess. Since the addition of Sun Yuhan, things hadn¡¯t been too good. Until now.., actually, it could be said that water and fire were ipatible, especially after Sun Yuhan fell and broke her leg. The two families had not been in contact for a long time. Except for thest time when Ye Rong¡¯s ashes returned and Ye Shuyun went there once.., she had never set foot in the Ye family¡¯s ce again. As for ye Xinyu, his rtionship with the Lu family had always been very good. However, grandfather Lu did not like ye Xinyu very much. He now hated the dark house. As long as it was someone with the surname Ye, they were not good people in his ce, it was also not a good thing. ¡°You can stay at my ce.¡±Lu Yi thought of a ce for ye Xinyu. ¡°I¡¯m staying in the residence garden now. The ce I used to stay in is not too old.¡± And now, he had already decided to bring Yan Huan to stay in the residence garden. He would not let her go anywhere else. The residence garden was the safest ce. It was also a big enough ce to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind, he would just stay there. It would be more natural. ¡°That works too.¡±Ye Xinyu was actually a little disappointed. He missed his eldest aunt and also his three children. He wanted to live with his eldest aunt. He also wanted to see his three children every day. But once he heard that old master Lu was here, he did not dare to. He was afraid of Old Master Lu as if he was afraid of his grandfather. Then, cousin, I¡¯ll hang up first. Ye Xinyu hung up the phone. No matter what, he felt that he was homeless now. The Ye family was no longer the ye family of the past. Although he and Ye Chuji moved out, it was cold and he didn¡¯t really want to live there, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the new servants there either. The dishes weren¡¯t very delicious, so he didn¡¯t feel at home. He took his phone over. He was going to y a game for a while, but when he opened his favorite game, he didn¡¯t have any desire to y. He threw his phone to the side, feeling bored. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±At this time, a hand reached over and picked up his phone, putting it in a safe ce, ¡°You¡¯ve dropped three phones this month. Ye Xinyu, I know your ye family is rich, but you can¡¯t spend money like this, right?¡± Ye Xinyu raised his head and rolled his eyes at his good friends. They had been ssmates for more than ten years. How could Wang Bin not know about his family¡¯s matters? Besides, during the earthquake in Ning city this time.., only the two of them had escaped. The other students had also met with misfortune, so it could be said that they had a life-and-death friendship between them. And Ye Xinyu had never held anything back in front of this Wang Bin. People really needed such a friend. They could tell him what they could and couldn¡¯t say, and he could keep his mouth shut, of course, Wang Bin was such a person who could make him pour out his grievances. Ye Xinyu thought of the situation in his own family and then pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the ye family? My grandfather was ruined by a granddaughter. He doesn¡¯t even have a bit of morality. I¡¯m afraid that if I offend that woman one day, my grandfather will kill me too.¡± How could there be such an operation? The king shed really didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ye Xinyu, you¡¯re my biological grandson. Your grandfather wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. Just because of a granddaughter, he drove your biological grandson to death?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±Ye Xinyu rolled his eyes, ¡°Now, at my grandfather¡¯s ce, I picked him up. He went crazy because of that granddaughter. Why would he care about my biological grandson? He could have kicked a two-year-old child and injured him because of that biological granddaughter. Tell me, is this still a human thing? He¡¯s such a young child. Ye Xinyu thought of the injury on Xunxun¡¯s head at that time. Now, his heart was clutching. Of course, he couldn¡¯t raise his head. So what? How could an adult fight with a child around the age of one or two?¡± Fortunately, old master Lu still did not know about that matter. Otherwise, he would definitely beat up the ye family. At that time, he would see how his grandfather would deal with it.

 Chapter 1182 - Was there a mistake in chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Was there a mistake in chapter 1195</h4>


    When Wang Bin heard this, he was in disbelief. He ced his hand on ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder and shook it hard. If he put it that way, wouldn¡¯t he be in danger. He knew some things about the ye family. He had been good friends with ye Xinyu for more than ten years. He knew almost everything about their families. Even the autographed photos of so many celebrities in his hands were obtained by Ye Xinyu, he was a fan of Yan Huan¡¯s films, but Yan Huan was ye Xinyu¡¯s cousin-inw. Therefore, it was rtively easy for him to get Yan Huan¡¯s autograph. Not to mention autographs, he even had several group photos, which were still stored in his phone. As for the newly-found Sun Yuhan of the Ye family, perhaps it was because ye Xinyuined too much, so he did not have a good impression of her from the beginning. In addition, Sun Yuluter entered the entertainment industry. Really.., he had really never seen such an ugly actress. However, she had to act in all sorts of female lead roles. Her acting skills were terrible to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand on end. However, she had a strong backer and her family was also rich.., arge amount of money could be used to invest. When he heard from ye Xinyu that Sun Yuhan had identally fallen off from Wei Ya while filming, she fell on her leg. Of course, this was insider news, and no one else knew about it, he only knew that Sun Yuhan had been injured. As for what kind of injury she had suffered, and the extent of her injury, it was probably not as much as his news. His news came from ye Xinyu. Naturally, it was 100% true, and also 100% inside information, at that time, he still had bad intentions. He finally did not have to look at Sun Yuhan¡¯s ugly face every day. He had finally gotten a good drama, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time. In the end, it turned out to be good. The female lead, Sun Yuhan.., hepletely lost the urge to watch it. Now, his eyes could finally rest for a while. But now, he was really worried for his good friend. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go home less in the future. As the saying goes, if you can¡¯t afford to offend someone, can you not hide?¡±Adding an old man in the middle was indeed not easy to handle. Moreover, the Ye family¡¯s poption was very thin. Even ye Xinyu¡¯s father could not do anything to Old Man Ye. In the end, he could onlypromise again and again, not to mention this junior, ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu himself had always stayed in school. Although he was from a rich family, his personality was very simple. His brain was also simple. He really was not a match for that scheming B * Tch, Sun Yuhan, he was afraid that ye Xinyu would be at a disadvantage and get beaten up by his grandfather. If his grandfather was really like what ye Xinyu said, who knew what would happen to Ye Xinyu? ¡°I know.¡±Ye Xinyu took his finger and started ying with it with one hand. ¡°So I¡¯ve made a deal with my cousin. I¡¯ll stay at his ce. His ce is close to the city, so it¡¯s convenient for me to eat anything. On the contrary, I won¡¯t go back to the Ye family, and I won¡¯t look at that woman¡¯s ugly face. One look at her makes me nauseous. Two looks make me unable to eat. Three looks make me unable to eat for a few days. Four looks make me want tomit suicide. Maybe when I Come Back, you won¡¯t even recognize me, and I¡¯ll be so thin.¡± He sucked at his face. His expression was a littleical andughable. Other than his beautiful face, he had to grow a small mustache to make himself look older, however, no matter how old he was, he could not hide the charm on his face. It was a pity not to be a woman. Wang bin nodded continuously and agreed with ye Xinyu. As he said, he could not afford to offend him, but he had to hide. Anyway, it was best not to have any direct conflict. When Sun Yuhan married in the future.., wouldn¡¯t everything be fine? No, Sun Yuhan had already married once, but in the end, she still stayed in the Ye family. Now, he really hoped that there was a master who could subdue that Witch, Sun Yuhan. How could she harm others.., she harmed this and that. Even ye Xinyu, that poor innocent young man, couldn¡¯t return to his family now. He used to be such a bright young man, but now he was almost a middle-aged uncle. Look at this little face. It was not very good. In an instant, he went from a bright young man to a greasy and bearded uncle. He shook his head. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. He also thought of something. Of course, he only mentioned it casually and did not take it seriously. ¡°Do you think you are mistaken? That Sun Yuhan is not your grandfather¡¯s granddaughter, nor is she your cousin¡¯s?¡± ¡°How could it be wrong?¡±Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t even suspect it. Not only him, but everyone in the Ye family didn¡¯t suspect it either. First of all, it wasn¡¯t that she took the token, or that she knew that her aunt¡¯s hair was left at home, this was something only the Ye family knew. No, even he didn¡¯t know, but Sun Yuhan knew. Also, it was D, N, A. she wouldn¡¯t lie. The inspection report was still in the Ye family, that was the real evidence. It also proved that Sun Yuhan was his aunt¡¯s daughter and his grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter. She was also his cousin that he didn¡¯t like at all and didn¡¯t want to acknowledge. And even if he no longer didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her, he couldn¡¯t deny Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity. Indeed, there was nothing wrong. Wang bin touched his chin. ¡°There is nothing impossible in this world. Maybe she found out something by chance and reced someone else?¡± ¡°Your imagination is really rich.¡±Ye Xinyu rolled his eyes at Wang Bin again. ¡°How can there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t?¡± Wang bin stared straight at ye Xinyu¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, is your Aunt Ugly?¡± ¡°Your aunt is the ugly one.¡±Ye Xinyu directly kicked out. In the end, he didn¡¯t kick properly and his slippers flew away. He even kicked them onto the dining table at the side. ¡°I don¡¯t have an aunt.¡±Wang bin nced at the table. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you kick another one?¡± Ye Xinyu directly raised his foot, and with a p, the other shoe was buckled on the dining table, wang Bin was left dumbfounded. Then, he wiped the sweat off his face. In the future, he didn¡¯t need to eat at this table anymore. He could just change it to a shoe-drying tform. The shoe was already on the table, so how could he still dare to eat? ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious.¡±Wang Bin hadn¡¯t finished speaking. He hurriedly sat down next to ye Xinyu. The two brothers also wrapped their arms around ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulders. Of course, they shouldn¡¯t think that their rtionship was abnormal, they were good friends who could not be more normal. Although ye Xinyu was very beautiful, he was still a man. Moreover, he was no longer beautiful. He was already a greasy uncle. His looks had really dropped, but he was not as popr as before.

 Chapter 1183 - was checked again

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Chapter 1196 was checked again</h4>


    Wang bin asked his good friend again. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest. What does your aunt look like?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet my aunt?¡±Ye Xinyu asked Wang Bin in return. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±Wang bin resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Your aunt wasn¡¯t born by your father. She looks good, but I don¡¯t know whose father gave birth to her?¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t you meet my father?¡±Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t mention ye Shuyun, but ye Chuji. Yes, Ye Shuyun was raised, not a biological daughter, but ye Chuji was a biological father. ¡°If your aunt grew up like your father, she wouldn¡¯t look good either.¡±Wang bin imagined ye Chuji¡¯s current appearance in his mind. With some hair and a slimmer p, he had a square face, single eyelids, and a high nose bridge, on a man, he looked like the male lead in a Korean drama. Although he had a single eyelid, he had a different vor. Not to mention when he was young, even now, he was still a very handsome middle-aged uncle, moreover, it could be seen that when ye Chuji was young, he must have been very handsome. However, on a woman, he would not look good. When he turned around, he saw ye Xinyu pointing at his face. If he washed his face now and shaved off his beard, he would be a national beauty. However, even if he grew a beard and did not wash his face for a few days, it would only reduce the impression that others had of his face, however, he had been with ye Xinyu for many years. How could he not look like him? And what was the use of his actions referring to himself? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you look like your mother?¡±Wang bin tried his best to hold it in. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Ye Xinyu put his face down. ¡°I¡¯ve seen pictures of my mother. She looks just like my mother. They¡¯re exactly the same.¡±Girls looked more like their mothers, but he was a man, however, she looked like her mother since she was young. She had inherited his mother¡¯s beautiful face perfectly. When his mother was young, she was a famous beauty. Otherwise, with his father ye Chuji¡¯s arrogant personality.., how could he have taken a liking to his mother? Moreover, he had never thought of marrying her again and finding him a stepmother. If he was a girl, he must have grown up under the care of the whole family. However, he was a boy. He had grown up under the fists of the whole family since he was young. He was afraid that his mother would grow up, but his mother.., he felt that he was quite a man. Wang bin kept nodding. Hepletely believed him. ¡°Then...¡±he changed the topic to ye Xinyu¡¯s aunt. ¡°Is your aunt good-looking or not?¡± ¡°She is good-looking.¡±Ye Xinyu did not doubt his aunt¡¯s looks at all. ¡°My grandmother was beautiful when she was young. Of course, my aunt is good-looking. Everyone says so.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± Wang bin hit ye Xinyu. Yes, no matter how good-looking she was, it wasn¡¯t like he had never seen her before. Even if she said that she was as good-looking as a fairy, without physical evidence, who would believe her? ¡°My grandfather was afraid of seeing things and thinking about them, so he burned all the photos.¡± Ye Xinyu leaned on the table. ¡°So, the aunt in my memory is my aunt. As for that little aunt, I wasn¡¯t born and she had already disappeared. So, how would I know what she looks like?¡± Oh right, I remember now Ye Xinyu suddenly sat up. ¡°I heard my aunt say that my little aunt looks like a person.¡± ¡°Who?¡±Wang Bin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s good to have aparison. Who does she look like? I¡¯ll make a goodparison.¡± ¡°My aunt told Aunt Lei that my aunt looks like Xun Xun when she was young. Ye Xinyu propped up his chin. No, she doesn¡¯t look like her anymore because Xun Xun started to look like my cousin-inw.¡± ¡°The one from the Lu Family?¡±Wang bin listened to ye Xinyu Xun and Xun Xun shout all day long. Of course, he had never seen that Xun Xun before. The Lu family protected those children and ordinary people could not see her, moreover, they had to specially visit her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Xinyu nodded. ¡°Xun Xun looked delicate when she was young and had two dimples. Some of them look like my aunt.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just as delicate now.¡±Wang bin wanted to say it, but in the end, he endured it. He thought about it again, and his thoughts were also twisted a few times. ording to what you said, your missing aunt shouldn¡¯t be ugly. Of course, ye Xinyu was very confident in the appearance of his missing aunt. Sun Yuhan was Sun Yuhan, and his aunt was his aunt. It was different. Sun Yuhan was a person with another surname, but his missing aunt was a person with the surname Ye. ¡°Then you say...¡±Wang bin Said again, ¡°What I guessed just now is not impossible. If your aunt is really that good-looking, her daughter should be like Yan Huan. That way, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°That Sun Yuhan looks like that. To be honest, no matter how you look at her, she looks a little petty. She doesn¡¯t look like a member of the Ye family.¡±There was a kind of bearing on the members of the Ye family, but Sun Yuhan did not. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that it was caused by the genes of the Sun family, ¡°She looks like her father.¡±Ye Xinyu curled his lips. ¡°She just looks ugly and doesn¡¯t look like a member of the Ye family.¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t be that different, right?¡±Wang bin also felt that it was strange, so ye Xinyu, including the members of the Ye family, didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°That...¡±then, he moved closer to ye Xinyu and whispered to him, ¡°Do you want to try again and check again?¡± ¡°What should I check?¡±Ye Xinyu raised his head and rolled his eyes at Wang Bin. ¡°My father has already checked. If it¡¯s not right, can he still admit it now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡±Wang Bin didn¡¯t let ye Xinyu check those things, ¡°These external things can be prepared in advance. Unless there¡¯s a mistake, otherwise, even if you check again, the result will still be the same.¡± ¡°I mean...¡±he exined word by word, ¡°You can steal some of your aunt¡¯s hair and do a D, N, and a surveince again. This is the most intuitive, and there¡¯s no need to investigate any clues. We¡¯re not Sherlock Holmes, and others can¡¯t find out. With our little tricks, of course, it¡¯s impossible to find out.¡± ¡°Do we still need to look into it?¡± Ye Xinyu did not feel the need to look into it. He had already looked into it once, and it was his father who had gone personally. ¡°Go and look into it once. Won¡¯t you give up if you look into it? Didn¡¯t you always say how your aunt could give birth to such a daughter? ¡°If the results are the same as before, then it can only be said that this is a gic mutation. The male¡¯s genes are too strong, and he defeated all the genes in our family. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. You can only ept your fate.¡± Wang bin continued, ¡°One strand of hair is enough. It¡¯s just spending some time. It saves you from having doubts every day, but you can¡¯t doubt it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

 Chapter 1184 - came back secretly

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Chapter 1197 came back secretly</h4>


    Ye Xinyu thought about it and agreed. If the investigation this time revealed that Sun Yuhan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, then he wouldn¡¯t say anything more about how his aunt gave birth to such an ugly daughter, it didn¡¯t mean much. In any case, only his father had seen the results of the previous examination. He hadn¡¯t seen it yet. He just wanted to see it with his own eyes. It was the hair that his aunt left at home, which was kept by his grandfather, if his grandfather was at home, he did not dare to move. Of course, he did not dare to ask for it openly. His grandfather would definitely re at him to death. However, in the end, it was Wang Bin who reminded him. ¡°Stupid. You Don¡¯t dare to take it. Don¡¯t you know how to steal it?¡± Steal one. Ye Jianguo could not stay at home every day. He had to go out anyway. When he went out, he secretly took out a strand of hair. It was also done without anyone knowing. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±Ye Xinyu pped his thigh. Yes, that¡¯s right. He immediately bought a ne ticket and went home. Then, he did it without anyone knowing. Ye Xinyu had never been a person who only knew how to talk. Not only did he have to talk, he also had to do it. He was supposed to go back five dayster, but he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He changed his schedule and bought a ticket for that night. By midnight the next day, he was back in Hai City. ¡°Why Are You Back?¡±Lu Yi gently rubbed his forehead. He had been sleeping well, but he was woken up by the sound of a phone call. Even Yan Huan was woken up. Fortunately, Yan Huan was a little tired recently, he turned over and went back to sleep. He didn¡¯t even ask who was calling. Lu Yi picked up his phone and only then did he know that ye Xinyu was back. This damn kid actually came back in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t tell anyone. But now, he was fine. He was frozen like a dog in the airport, shivering from time to time. When he saw Lu Yi¡¯s car.., only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine at the school. They¡¯re all gone.¡±Ye Xinyu lowered his head and rubbed his hands from time to time. It was also a lie. Anyway, no one knew whether it was true or not. It was just that he left in a hurry.., he forgot about the time difference between that ce and Hai City. It was as if spring had passed into winter in an instant, not turning him into a dog. Lu Yi passed his coat to him. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡±Ye Xinyu quickly put the coat on himself. He feltfortable all of a sudden. It was finally winter. The car stopped after one round of driving. Lu Yi got out of the car and took ye Xinyu¡¯s suitcase out from the trunk of the car. Then, he brought him to his house. He opened the door and let ye Xinyu in. There would be peopleing over to clean the ce every few days, so there was no need to pack anything special. ¡°I¡¯m not staying here now. You can choose any room you want.¡± Ye Xinyu dared not be polite. Why would his own brother be so polite? Although the word ¡®brother¡¯had a watch in front of it, people always said that it was three thousand miles long, but they did not know how to do that. He did not choose the master bedroom, but chose a guest bedroom and threw all his things in. Lu Yi knew that ye Xinyu wasing over, so he had people clean up the house in advance. There was aplete set inside. Ye Xinyu opened the cab, but there was nothing inside. He took out all the things in his suitcase and put his clothes in the cab. As for Lu Yi, he had already left. He still had to go to work the next day and was forcefully woken up by Ye Xinyu. However, ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had to do something this time and he couldn¡¯t let others know, his father couldn¡¯t tell, and his grandfather couldn¡¯t tell either, so, he could only trouble Lu Yi. After hanging up his clothes, he yawned. He didn¡¯t even take a shower. Heid on the bed and pulled up the nket, ready to sleep. He slept really well this time and didn¡¯t move for almost the entire night, of course, he did not even dream. It was not until the next day that he woke up around eleven o¡¯clock. He calcted ye Jianguo¡¯s whereabouts. His grandfather now had to bring Sun Yuhan to the hospital for rehabilitation every three days. When he went out in the morning, he would onlye back in the afternoon. Therefore, this was when he made his move. He had a lot of time to find what he wanted. The premise was that he had to calcte the time before he could seed. Of course, he had to take a certain risk. If his grandfather found out, he might beat him up again. This was a small matter, but the big thing was that he wouldn¡¯t have a second chance to prove anything. In fact, she was still a little hesitant when she had the time. Should she do this? Should she take this risk. Suddenly, he pped his own face ¡°Ye Xinyu, can you be a good-for-nothing? Don¡¯t forget that decisive prosecutor Lu, your cousin. No matter what, you guys grew up together. No matter how bad his abilities are, you can still learn a few points.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. What are you hesitating for? You even said you didn¡¯t look like a woman. Are you still a man now?¡±? ¡°The ye family lost out because they conquered the world on horseback moon. Your grandfather also lost out because he looked down on you. And that Sun Yuhan, she looks down on you with her nostrils every day.¡± ¡°Looks down on me?¡±He waited for him to take two scallions and stick them into that woman¡¯s nostrils. That woman was inferior to others in other aspects, but her nostrils were bigger than others. He stood up and stretched his back before walking out to buy some food for himself. Today, his grandfather and Sun Yu were at home, and the next day, it would be time for him to make a move. Of course, only Lu Yi knew that Lu Yi was not a nosy person. Of course, he didn¡¯t say much and wouldn¡¯t go around announcing things. He might have forgotten about his return. ¡°Hello, Dad. En, it¡¯s me.¡±Ye Xinyu was chewing on a bun in one hand and was also on the phone with Ye Chuji, ¡°When are youing back? School will be on holiday in ten days. There¡¯s a topic here, and I might have to go back a littleter at night. How are things on Your Side?¡± And the side he was asking about was naturally the ye family¡¯s side. Now that both father and son had moved out, if they didn¡¯t move out, what would happen? Did they still want others to point at their noses and curse? Ye Xinyu took another bite of the steamed bun. As he listened to Ye Chuji¡¯s answer on the phone, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Very good. Just as he had predicted when he returned, grandfather was indeed going out the day after tomorrow. Just like that, he waited for two days. During these two days, he was trembling with fear and did not sleep well. It was as if something was hanging over his heart. There was an indescribable nervousness, and of course, there was also anticipation.

 Chapter 1185 - was stolen

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1198 was stolen</h4>


    This was the most daring thing he had done since he was born. If Wang Bin had not reminded him, he would not have thought of such a thing, if he had seeded in the end and the second test report was the same as the first, then they would not have said anything. But if it was the other way around, then Sun Yuhan, this disgusting woman, he would definitely not let her off, he would personally throw her into prison and let her spend the rest of her life in prison. This was a serious crime of fraud. Even if she spent the rest of her life in prison, it would not be enough. Of course, he had to personally give her a few big ps. He had to help himself, and his father took revenge. Not to mention that he did not hit women, he treated himself as a woman. So what if he hit women? On the third day, he could finally take action. Ye Xinyu was not stupid. When he went, he had already asked the servants of the Ye family. Of course, it was also an excuse to send the servants away. He said that he woulde back soon and ask the servants to help her buy some things, and if he bought all those things, it would take a few hours. With a click, he had already opened the door and walked in. This was his home, the home he had grown up in. Even if he had note back for more than a year, he still knew what the structure of this home was like, he was still very clear about it. As expected, there was no one inside. The direction the hour hand was pointing at was around nine o¡¯clock. He had three hours. If everything went smoothly, he would be able to return in ten minutes at most. He first went to ye Jianguo¡¯s room and then began to search in the drawer. However, after searching for a long time, he still could not find the courage to tie his hair. Soon after, even his forehead began to break out in cold sweat, at this time, almost an hour had passed, but he still had no progress. What he was afraid of now was that ye Jianguo woulde back early. If that was really the case, what should he do? He thought about where he could hide. At the very least, he had to make arrangements for his escape route. However, there was really no ce here. Other than hiding under the bed, he really took the time to crawl under the bed. The result was good.., he could fit under the bed. He hid under the bed and squatted like a puppy. Fortunately, ye Jianguo was old and had always been sleeping on a wooden bed. The space under the bed was very big. Otherwise, he would have been reced with another.., even if he shrunk himself, it was impossible for him to crawl under the bed. It was also because he had a ce to hide. Therefore, he was not so nervous now. When he was about toe out, he found something.., there was a small wooden box under the bed. This... Ye Xinyu hurriedly climbed out from under the bed and carried the small wooden box out. He squatted on the ground and opened the small wooden box. With a click, there were small cloth bags inside. He took out the cloth bag. Ye Xinyu, it was his name on it He opened the cloth bag. When he opened it, there was a small strand of hair. This should be his fetal hair. He took out another one. It was ye Chuji¡¯s. This was his father¡¯s. The hair inside was also from the first floor. It was very soft and very ck. He did not expect that his father¡¯s fetal hair from back then was also left behind. The Ye family had always had a tradition that men kept their fetal hair while women kept their hair. It was also because of this strand of hair that they were able to find Sun Yuhan. It was probably because of this strand of hair that they uncovered a scam. He rummaged through it and finally found a cloth bag with the words ¡®Ye Rong¡¯written on it. This was it. Ye Xinyu hurriedly opened the cloth bag and took out the strand of hair from inside. Then, he carefully took out one or two strands and ced them in the small box that he always carried with him, only then did he put the cloth bag back. Then, he carefully put it back. After he seeded, he walked out. Of course, he still had to look for Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. Then, he walked into Sun Yuhan¡¯s room. Fortunately, the room was not locked. Otherwise.., he would have to think of another way. However, after he entered, he could not help but curl his lips. Just like a nouveau riche, the room was full of luxury goods and a pile of gold, silver, and jewelry. If this Sun Yuhan was really a liar.., then he really did not know where she got such a big face from. She dared to use someone else¡¯s grandfather as her grandfather and brazenly use someone else¡¯s identity to live someone else¡¯s life Ye Xinyu began to look down. He had lost all his hair, not to mention a woman with such long hair. Yes, he found it. He pulled out a strand of hair from the dressing table. This was Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. No outsiders woulde to the ye family, and the servants here didn¡¯t have such long hair, so this should be Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. He put the hair in the box again, but in the end, he still felt a little worried. What if someone really came to look for Sun Yuhan, and this happened to belong to her. He took out the hair again and threw it on the ground in disgust. Anyway, he came here for his aunt¡¯s hair. He didn¡¯t think that he could get Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair was not simple. He touched the small box in his pocket again, then turned around and walked out. In order to be safe, he was going to take Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair personally. He came over without anyone knowing. Even if he went back without anyone knowing, of course, he didn¡¯t tell anyone. He had already returned to Hai City. When he returned to Lu Yi¡¯s ce, he took out the small box in his pocket. Inside the small box were two strands of hair. Although they were very thin and not long, at this moment, they felt heavy. He carefully put the small box away and ate and drank whenever he could. If it wasn¡¯t because it was the anniversary of his grandmother¡¯s death, he wouldn¡¯t havee back. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Ye family. ¡°Don¡¯t pull your face so long.¡±Ye Chuji red at his son. ¡°It¡¯s as long as a horse¡¯s face. No one likes it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Ye Xinyu also nced at his father. From the moment they walked towards the ye family, his father¡¯s face had already been pulled down. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of a smile. ¡°Cut the crap.¡±Ye Chuji really wanted to kick his son¡¯s Butt, ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon. Ignore that woman. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯ve seen your grandfather.¡± ¡°Grandpa? He might not wee me?¡±Ye Xinyu snorted. He was a little disappointed. It was not the first time. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still our grandpa. Don¡¯t let othersugh at us.¡± Ye Chuji looked at the time. You only have to endure for one day. You can go back tomorrow. ¡°I got it.¡±Ye Xinyu dragged out hisst syble. If it was not for Grandma¡¯s sake, he would not havee back. Of course, he would also give Grandpa some face for Grandma¡¯s sake. Otherwise.., he turned around and left.

 Chapter 1186 - was really not the case

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1199 was really not the case</h4>


    When the time came, there were only a few people in the Ye family. Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi did note at all because as long as Sun Yuhan was a scourge, it was impossible for ye Shuyun and Lu Yi to appear. This year was the coldest anniversary of Grandma Ye¡¯s death. However, for Ye Jianguo, he felt that this was aplete victory because his daughter and granddaughter had been found. His family was finally..,plete. Sun Yuhan sat in her wheelchair and ignored everyone. Her ugly appearance really disgusted ye Xinyu. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. However.., he noticed that Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair was stuck on the cab. She wasn¡¯t too happy and pulled her hair out. He also saw that there were a few broken strands of hair on it. He walked over to the sofa, then, without leaving a trace, he took the few broken hairs in his hand. The entire ye family was deserted. There was only the smell of incense. From time to time, it was locked in everyone¡¯s breath. As the smoke rose, it was still the separation of the family. As long as there was one person, then these few hearts would not be able to be united. and the hearts would always leave. After ye Xinyu returned, he ced the few strands of hair that he had packed in the box. Of course, he did not look for he yibin. If the oue of this matter was the opposite, then he would have made a great contribution, however, if the truth was proven that Sun Yuhan was his aunt¡¯s daughter, and the extra interest would cause people to feel disgusted at any moment. Therefore, he directly spent money to take these samples and make his own determination. Of course, he didn¡¯t use his real name, and even he himself was disguised. Everyone thought that he had gone back to school, and even Lu Yi thought so, because Lu Yi hadn¡¯te back for a long time. He hadn¡¯t even shown his face, but even if he knew.., he would not ask ye Xinyu whether he stayed or left. And Ye Xinyu could stay as long as he wanted. These few days, ye Xinyu had been waiting anxiously. He did not even dare to go out. He had been living on instant noodles When Wang Bin found out, heughed until his stomach hurt. ¡°Ye Xinyu, are you stupid?¡± ¡°What are you stupid for?¡±Ye Xinyu looked at the bowl of lonely instant noodles on the table. His heart was sad. What would he eat if he didn¡¯t eat instant noodles? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. He doesn¡¯t know anything. He¡¯s just an idiot in the kitchen. He can¡¯t even cook an egg. How could he cook for himself?¡± He only knew how to cook instant noodles. What if he didn¡¯t eat instant noodles? Would he starve to death? ¡°You¡¯re really quite stupid.¡±Wang bin also rudely insulted his good friend. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a thing called a cell phone in this world? With a cell phone, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a thing called take-out?¡± Take-out? Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes, how could he forget about this? Wasn¡¯t there take-out? Yes, wasn¡¯t there take-out? As long as he had a cell phone, what could he not eat? He directly threw aside the noodles that had not been prepared and did not want to look at them anymore. He had been eating instant noodles for the past few days and felt like vomiting. As long as there was something else to eat, he would never eat instant noodles again. He quickly took out his phone and began to order takeout. Regardless of whether he could finish it or not, he ordered arge amount of food for himself. When all the takeout he ordered were delivered, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up. This was the dish from his favorite restaurant. There were also sweet and sour steaks, spicy fish, and every dish was delicious, he liked every dish. He ate a beautiful meal and really felt that the food was too delicious. The rest of his life was much better. Otherwise, if he ate instant noodles for a few more days.., he was really afraid that he would be disgusted when he saw instant noodles in the future. After about three days, he finally waited for his inspection report toe out. He just took out the inspection report and opened it. Suddenly, he was stunned. He did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Wang Bin, what do you think this face is made of? You really guessed it right.¡± Sure enough, Sun Yuhan¡¯s report this time waspletely different from the one his father had receivedst time. The two of them had no rtionship at all. There was no rtionship at all. Sun Yuhan was not rted to his family by blood at all, she was not ye Rong¡¯s woman. At this moment, he recalled that Sun Yuhan had been lying to his family all this while. A fire that could not be extinguished burned in his heart. Without thinking, he immediately took a taxi and prepared to return to the ye family, he wanted to expose that woman¡¯s disgusting appearance in front of everyone. He wanted to see how this woman would continue to be proud of him and pretend for him. Pretend, pretend. If she could continue to pretend, then he, Ye Xinyu, would use his head as a stool for her to sit on. With a bang, he directly pushed open the door. Sun Yuhan, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, saw ye Xinyu¡¯s appearance and coldly curled her lips. ¡°Your grandfather isn¡¯t here. If you want to look for him,e back tomorrow.¡± Ye Xinyu snorted coldly. What? His family? When was he going toe back? Did he need to ask her, this imposter. He strode over and sat directly in front of Sun Yu, the cripple. Sun Yuhan took the orange on the table and pinched it a few times in her palm. Then, she used her fingers to peel off the orange peel and took out a slice to put in her mouth. Her eyes were also glued to the television, she was toozy to even look at ye Xinyu. The TV was showing her own TV series. She felt that her performance was not bad. Whether it was in terms of looks, temperament, or acting skills, she surpassed many people. Yes, she felt very good about herself, however, it was not unknown that in everyone¡¯s eyes, This TV series had lost its ratings because of an extremely ugly female lead. Sun Yuhan peeled another slice of orange and stuffed it into her mouth. Her lipstick was also smeared on the orange. No one knew how she could still eat it. Ye Xinyu suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°Sun Yuhan, tell me, who gave you such a big face to sit on my territory and eat my food? Don¡¯t you have any shame or face at all?¡± Sun Yuhan threw the orange in her hand on the table. ¡°Your aunt gave it to me.¡± Sun Yuhan took her phone and swiped it gently. Whether you admit it or not, I¡¯m still a member of the Ye family. If you have it, I¡¯ll have it. ¡°Really?¡±Ye Xinyu was now interested in ying with people. He wanted to know if she could stillugh when the inspection report was ced in front of Sun Yuhan. Yes,ugh,ugh,ugh again. If she didn¡¯tugh now, how could sheugh in the future.

 Chapter 1187 - liar

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1200 liar</h4>


    Sun Yuhan continued to y with her phone. In any case, it was not the first time that ye Xinyu was rendered speechless by her. And every time she saw ye Xinyu suffer a setback, she felt especially happy in her heart. And the person she hated the most, other than Yan Huan, was this ye Xinyu. A man actually looked like this. He was even more beautiful than her, making her the ugliest person in the Ye family, therefore, she hated ye Xinyu¡¯s face. Sometimes, she really wanted to destroy his face. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Sun Yuhan raised her eyes. ¡°Grandpa will be back in a while.¡± ¡°Grandpa, how Dare You Call me that?¡±Ye Xinyu was really shameless. He insulted Sun Yuhan rudely. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone more shameless than you. Your shamelessness makes me want to throw up.¡± Sun Yuhan threw her phone on the table. ¡°Whether it¡¯s grandpa or Grandpa, he loves me the most, and you...¡±she looked ye Xinyu up and down, ¡°With you like this, what big things do you want to achieve in the future? A dog¡¯s meat can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°With you like this, what big things do you want to achieve?¡±Ye Xinyu also nced at Sun Yuhan¡¯s injured leg. ¡°A cripple.¡± ¡°You...¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression changed. She picked up the orange on the table and threw it over. Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t even raise his head. He couldn¡¯t kill her anyway, so he picked one up from the ground, he threw it at Sun Yuhan, and the Orange Hit Sun Yuhan¡¯s face with great uracy. It hit Sun Yuhan right in the face. Sun Yuhan was hurt from the impact, even her false eyshes fell off. ¡°Ye Xinyu, just you wait.¡±She took out her phone and was about to call someone. It didn¡¯t take a guess to know that there was only one person in the world who could protect Sun Yuhan. ¡°I advise you not to call for help.¡±Ye Xinyu leisurely picked up his leg and took out an inspection report from his body and threw it on the table. He really wanted to know.., what kind of expression would sun yuhan have when she saw this thing. And he was really looking forward to it. ¡°Miss Sun, take a look at this first. I think you will definitely like it very much.¡± As he said that, he took a dried orange and broke it open. Then, he stuffed it into his mouth one by one. It was so sweet. No Wonder Sun Yuhan was so happy just now and threw it so happily, he hoped that when she ate it againter, she would not feel that it was bitter. Sun Yuhan suddenly did not know why, but there was an ufortable feeling in her heart. Moreover, as her heart beat, there was an inexplicable fear. If there was still fear in her heart, something that was afraid, something that hindered her future, and something that destroyed everything, then there was one thing. It was not something else, but.. She hurriedly took the document, but the moment her hand touched it, she did not know why it started to tremble. ¡°What is this?¡±She asked ye Xinyu, but ye Xinyu was only eating an orange. His eyes were also half-smiling and halfughing. These half-smiles were obviously filled with sarcasm. Sun Yuhan opened a page. The words on it suddenly pricked her eyes. She hurriedly pressed her hand on it and also forcefully pressed her hand on it, even her leg, which seemed to have recovered, began to hurt faintly. She took a deep breath and then closed her eyes. The pain in her eyes was unbearable until she opened her eyes again and opened the examination report again. The test results showed that they were not rted by blood. ¡°Why are you showing me these?¡±Sun Yuhan pretended to be indifferent and threw the test report aside, as if she did not care about anything and did not feel guilty at all. Although her heart was beating very fast and there was some unspeakable tension and pain, she could still keep a calm face. Acting was not for nothing. If it were in the past.., she would have long given herself away. However, she was no longer the person she used to be, so she couldpletely pretend that nothing had happened. Ye Xinyu broke another orange and put it in his mouth. ¡°We are both sensible people. Don¡¯t y dumb. I am not that bored to give you other people¡¯s monitoring results. I have plenty of time to do nothing else. Do you think that I want to face your disgusting face?¡± Her words were rather unpleasant, and it hurt Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart. Yes, she was ugly, she was ugly, and she could notpare to Yan Huan. No matter how much stic surgery she did, in the end, she could only make her face stiffer and stiffer, even when she smiled, her entire person was stiff. She smiled again with an ugly expression. ¡°Ye Xinyu, we¡¯ve always been like water in a well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see you because you look disgusting. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die of Nausea.¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s mouth was now as if it had been smeared with poison. It was as if every word was piercing to the heart. The smile on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face froze for a moment. The more embarrassed she was, the more embarrassed she became. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to take everything from your ye family. Those things were given to me by my grandfather.¡±She was doing well now and immediately changed her words, however, even if she changed her words, she could not hide the fact that she had been beaten up and confessed. Thinking about it, she was already feeling guilty. Otherwise, how could such an inspection report, which did not even have a name, make her lose herposure? Her words were also somewhat incoherent, making her unable to be arrogant anymore. ¡°Do you really think that I want to look at your ugly face for the rest of my life?¡± Ye Xinyu looked down on this extremely pretentious woman in front of him. At this point, he really thought that he would let her stay in the Ye family and be fed by the ye family. Then, he would split his family¡¯s assets, bullying his elder sister-inw¡¯s family. Did he think too highly of him, or did he think that he was an idiot. Another ugly sentence. The corners of Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes twitched violently. The examination report on herp also fell to the ground. She had clearly done it wlessly. It was impossible for everyone to suspect this. How did ye Xinyu suspect this? What did he want to do? What did he mean by this? What did he want to do. For the first time in her life, Sun Yuhan was terrified. She was afraid that she would lose everything. She was even more afraid that others would find out that she had been hiding all this time. It was something that she had almost forgotten. She did not even dare to imagine what would happen to her if others found out about this, what would happen to her? What would the consequences be? She would die. That was not right. She would die without aplete corpse. She would definitely die without aplete corpse. Not to mention others, even ye Jianguo would definitely kill her with his own hands. Ye Jianguo would hate her no matter how good he was to her now.

 Chapter 1188 - , one day

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1201, one day</h4>


    Moreover, she was not borrowing someone else¡¯s identity, but that woman¡¯s. As she thought about it, her heart began to beat violently. It even beat to a terrifying degree. Her mouth was wide open, and even her breathing became awkward. She was like a fish out of water, as if she was about to die. No, no. She shook her head. She could not let anyone know. She definitely could not let anyone know. ¡°Looks like you know. Okay.¡±She did not pretend anymore. She took the examination report and started flipping through it. Although there was no name written on it, she knew that this was also rted to her, it was also the examination report of her and Ye Rong. ¡°Unfortunately, I have to know.¡± Ye Xinyu leaned his back back. He was not only disdainful but also sneering at Sun Yuhan¡¯s help to calm down. What was the use of being calm? It was still different. He was about to get lost. ¡°I want to know about this. Who Else Knows?¡±Sun Yuhan took a deep breath and asked ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu pointed at himself and then at Sun Yuhan. ¡°I know about it now. Heaven and earth know about it.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±Sun Yuhan stopped exining. What was the point of exining? As long as it was a test report, everything was a nk. ¡°You want the Ye Family? Okay.¡±Sun Yuhanpromised now. Everything was apromise. ¡°I can give you all the shares of the airport. I can give you the ye family if you want.¡± ¡°PFFT...¡± The skin on ye Xinyu¡¯s face movedzily. ¡°Sun Yuhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be ugly. Your Brain is also ugly.¡± When Sun Yuhan heard the word ugly, she almost bit her teeth off, but she still had to endure it. Ye Xinyu sat up straight and threw the unfinished orange on the table. ¡°You really think highly of yourself.¡±Ye Xinyu pursed his lips, ¡°The ye family is mine to begin with. What does it have to do with you? ¡°You¡¯re just a fake. When your identity is exposed, what right do you have to mention the Ye family to me? You have to believe...¡±ye Xinyu suddenly moved closer to Sun Yuhan, that pair of eyes was also cold enough to receive ye Chuji¡¯s true teachings, ¡°You should know my grandfather¡¯s character very well. What he hates the most in his life is others using my aunt¡¯s name to do stupid things, not to mention pretending to be my aunt¡¯s daughter. No matter how much trouble our entire ye family is in, it will also disturb my aunt¡¯s peace. As for you...¡± His voice became even colder at this moment. ¡°You can¡¯t even choose death. My old man¡¯s methods are something you have never seen before.¡± Sun Yuhan suddenly shivered. It was as if a cold wind had seeped into her bones. Her entire body was stiff, cold, and trembling. She was also afraid. The clothes on her body were stuck together. At this moment.., the cold sweat on her body continued to flow out. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Sun Yuhan clenched her hands. She was about topletely copse because of this atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±Ye Xinyu put down his crossed legs. ¡°I want to know the truth. I also want to know where the hair you took back then came from.¡± The test report and the truth were definitely true in Ye Chuji¡¯s report. At that time, Sun Yuhan did not have the ability to set up such a good trap, and he just wanted to know where his aunt¡¯s real family was? ¡°Okay.¡±Sun Yuhan raised her face as if she had decided on something. ¡°I Promise You, as long as you can let me go.¡± ¡°Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?¡±Ye Xinyu narrowed his eyes and interrupted Sun Yuhan¡¯s words. was she still thinking that she had the capital for herself? She was just a liar, and she really thought that she was some kind of character. Sun Yuhan endured it again, and her fingers that were ced on her body almost squeezed out the blood in her palms. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few more days. Wait for me to do something.¡±She raised her face and stared at ye Xinyu¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Anyway, now that you know about the matter, what difference does it make whether I admit it or not?¡± She stopped again and suddenly burst intoughter. Thatughter was actually a little crazy, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already said it before. I¡¯m pretending to be someone else. Even if others let me go, your grandfather won¡¯t let me go either. In any case, I won¡¯t be able to escape death. But if I die, there won¡¯t be anything that you need to know. I Won¡¯t tell you who is the one that ye Rong left behind. At most, we¡¯ll have a life-and-death struggle. You guys won¡¯t be able to find that person for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°How many days do you want?¡±Ye Xinyu thought for a while and finally chose topromise. They each had their own chips, and such chips made them afraid of throwing a rat. ¡°Three days. I want three days.¡± Sun Yuhan loosened her grip and reported a number. ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡±Ye Xinyu refused. Many things could happen in three days, which was enough for Sun Yuhan to think of an excuse to run away. ¡°Two days.¡±Sun Yuhan hardened her heart again andpressed the time to two days. ¡°No,¡±ye Xinyu still refused. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day at most. If you pass this time, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±And one day was his bottom line. One more hour, he was unwilling. Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth and never agreed. However, when her gaze fell on the monitoring report on the table, her heart could not help but contract, she could not bear the pressure that was being ced on her. She was not afraid of anything now, but this was what she was most afraid of. When ye Xinyu came out of the Ye family, he did not feel very rxed. He had exposed the liar¡¯s true colors. However, he was threatened again. Oh, one day, okay, one day, just one day. No matter what, he had to find his aunt¡¯s child. As for Sun Yuhan, it was only one day. Although Sun Yuhan could use this one day to escape to God knows where.., however, she could run away from the monk but not the temple. The One day given to her waspletely useless. Ye Xinyu took out his cell phone. At first, he thought that he should give Wang bin a call and discuss it with him. However, he also thought that this could be considered their family¡¯s dirtyundry, what kind of dirtyundry would let others know about it? Moreover, it was him who went around announcing it. wasn¡¯t this letting others p the ye family¡¯s face andugh at them for being blind? Therefore, in the end, he still did not make this call. At night, Wang Bin called Halfway. ¡°How is it? is the result out yet?¡±Wang bin asked ye Xinyu nervously. This was already the third day. It should have appeared by now? ¡°En, it¡¯s out.¡±Ye Xinyu leaned his back against the sofa and lifted one of his feet on the coffee table. He felt a littlezy and powerless.

 Chapter 1189 - resentment of being cheated

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1202, resentment of being cheated</h4>


    ¡°How was it?¡±Wang bin was more anxious than the person involved when he heard the result. He felt that he had to put in more effort than his own family matters. Ye Xinyu opened his mouth, but he took back the words that were about to slip out of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡±ye Xinyu said ambiguously. However, judging from the displeasure in his tone, Wang Bin¡¯s automatic trantion had failed. If this result was not what they had imagined, then the investigation was in vain. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be disappointed. At least this time, you¡¯re not really relieved. Even if your grandfather did so much, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. After all, it was his granddaughter¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±ye Xinyu muttered, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Of course, he didn¡¯t exin anything. ¡°Oh, right,¡±Wang Bin asked. ¡°When are youing back? The tutor was looking for you a few days ago.¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not easy toe back. I¡¯m not going back now. I¡¯ll find a few ces to y.¡± Ye Xinyu calcted in his heart. If things went smoothly, when he kicked that fake number out of the Ye family, it would be about the next few days. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. His father was here for everything, and he could rest easy and have a good time for a few days. He was calcting in his heart and promised that he would sleep well that night. He only had a dream. It seemed that he had been running, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t spread his legs, he didn¡¯t even know what he was running for. Until he opened his eyes again. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he thought of the dreamst night, he felt ufortable. The older generation said that dreams were the opposite. However, dreams were to a certain extent, and in fact, they were a warning. Then, he really did not know what his dream meant. He was not a dream interpreter. In fact, if he knew, he would understand that it was not appropriate for him to go out today. Around twelve o¡¯clock, he received an unfamiliar number. When he picked it up, he knew that it was Sun Yuhan¡¯s call. Oh, it just so happened that he did not have to call her again. ¡°I¡¯m at No. 32 Shunhe Road. I¡¯ll take you to see your aunt¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Are you that kind?¡±Ye Xinyu expressed his disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind.¡±Sun Yuhan was no longer arrogant. To put it bluntly, what else did she have now? She was just a chatan who was about to be exposed. ¡°I just want to die a quick death. Of course, it would be better if you let me go.¡± Ye Xinyu pursed his lips. ¡°Even if I can let you go, my grandfather can let you go, my father can let you go. To put it bluntly, do you think Lu Qin, whose life and son have been trampled by you, can let you go?¡± At the mention of Lu Qin¡¯s name, Sun Yuhan was instinctively disgusted. In her disgust, she had not even thought of Lu Qin for a long time, and it was just as ye Xinyu had said. If one day she was forced into a corner and she did not have the support and protection of the Ye family behind her, even if the Ye family could let her go, Lu Qin would not. At that time, Lu Qin would crush her like an ant, and she would not be able to get anything. Of course, she would die a horrible death. Ye Xinyu put on his clothes and looked at the trash in the room. He had a headache. This was all the trash that he had produced in the past few days. How could there be so much trash all of a sudden? If Lu Yi saw this.., he would definitely beat him to death. Forget it. He would clean up after he came back. He put on his backpack and took out his phone. He was ready to go to the ce Sun Yuhan mentioned. He just didn¡¯t know who the child his aunt left behind was? Was it a man or a woman? But this Sun Yuhan really hid it well. She actually left someone in hai city without anyone knowing. Moreover, they still couldn¡¯t find out. He had been thinking about all kinds of possibilities along the way. However, it seemed that every possibility eventually became impossible, and every possibility was impossible. Until he arrived at this so-called No. 32. It turned out to be a dead end. He frowned and felt as if he had been yed by Sun Yuhan. Then, when he turned to leave, he saw Sun Yuhan, who hade at an unknown time, not far away from him. At this time, Sun Yuhan was still sitting in a wheelchair. She was still wearing brand-name clothes, and her makeup was still perfect, but at the same time, she could not hide the poverty and deception in her bones. ¡°Where is she?¡±Ye Xinyu asked Sun Yuhan. Did she trick him toe here so that he could see a dead end. ¡°Isn¡¯t That Him?¡±Sun Yuhan stretched out her finger and pointed at a young man standing at the side. This young man had a pair of small eyes. His face was square, but it was not very good-looking. Was this his aunt¡¯s son? Ye Xinyu did not believe it. Was it too ordinary? The young man walked over and stood in front of ye Xinyu. Before ye Xinyu could ask anything, he saw the man stretch out his hand. Before he could react, he felt a pain on the back of his neck. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt as if he had been deceived.. If the Ye family were to be inherited by a fool like you in the future, sooner orter, it would fall. You deserve to be so naive.., sun Yuhan stretched out her hand. That person had already given ye Xinyu¡¯s bag to her. Sun Yuhan waved her hand. ¡°Remember to do it cleanly.¡± The young man nodded. Without wasting any more words, he carried ye Xinyu and left. As for what they were going to do to Ye Xinyu, he did not need to guess to know. It was either half dead or directly dead.., as for Sun Yuhan, what in the world would not reveal her information and her secrets. That would be a dead person. Originally, she did not want to deal with Ye Xinyu. In her eyes, Ye Xinyu was nothing but an idiot who had not grown up. He did not inherit any of the excellent genes of the ye family. The only thing he inherited was.., he had a good face. However, what was the use of having a good face? In the end, he was deceived by a few words from her. In the future, the entire ye family would be hers. It was not the first time she had done something like this anyway. If she wanted to die, then don¡¯t me her for not showing mercy. If she had shown mercy, then the person who died would have been her. She had not lived enough.., her life had only just begun. How could she die so inexplicably. She opened ye Xinyu¡¯s bag. There was a cell phone, a game console, a wallet, and of course, a stack of documents. She took out the documents and opened them. Sure enough, the monitoring report was inside, she took out the monitoring report and forcefully split the report into two, then two and four. Finally, she tore it into pieces. Then, she took out a lighter and burned the pieces together with the bag, everything in the bag was burned to ashes.

 Chapter 1190 - how could there be so many missing people

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1203, how could there be so many missing people</h4>


    The fire seemed to have distorted her facial features in the air, and her face, which was beginning to split into four and five parts. Lu Yi knocked on the door. ¡°Ye Xinyu, open the door.¡± In the end, he knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door. He frowned. Was this kid dead asleep? Why was he still not opening the door after so long. He felt around his body and took out a key. He used the key to open the door, but as soon as he entered, he smelled a foul smell. There was also trash everywhere in his room, bowls of instant noodles, bags of snacks, and even socks and pants. The veins on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead couldn¡¯t help but bulge. Was this for a person or a pig. He had never seen a person turn their nest into a pig¡¯s nest, someone who could still sleep and eat. They weren¡¯t afraid ofing out at night and nting themselves to death. ¡°Ye Xinyu!¡±He lowered his voice. If he didn¡¯te outter, he would definitely let him know why the flowers were so red. With a bang, he pushed open the door. The bedroom was still dirty. There was a smelly sock on the table and the bed. The quilt was twisted into a mess and the pillow was ced randomly, the ground was full of sunflower seeds. He had no idea how ye Xinyu could have such a personality. He clearly had a beautiful hibiscus face, but it was so dirty that it made people want to beat him up, he had been like this since he was young, and he hadn¡¯t changed much since he grew up. Lu Yi angrily grabbed his wrist, then took off his clothes and began to clean the room. He threw the smelly socks and unwashed underwear into the trash can. It was this trash.., he had thrown five whole bags. After tidying up the house, Ye xinding still hadn¡¯t returned. He took out his phone and dialed ye Xinyu¡¯s number. However, after waiting for a long time, his phone was turned off. With a bang, he closed the door and drove back. That damned kid was already so old, he couldn¡¯t have gotten lost. If he were to turn the house into a pigsty the next time, he would definitely break his arm. When he returned to the garden, Yan Huan was sitting on the ground, watching the three kids do their homework. The three kids sat down obediently, and even the youngest, Xun Xun, was doing a decent job, although her writing wasn¡¯t good, and sometimes her arms and legs weren¡¯t aligned, it had to be said that children who were serious were really cute. ¡°Mommy, is Xun Xun¡¯s writing good?¡±Xun Xun handed her homework to Yan Huan as if she was presenting a treasure. Her small arms and legs couldn¡¯t write any words, so it was very difficult for her to write one, two, three, four words, however, each stroke was written very neatly. ¡°It¡¯s really good,¡±Yan Huan praised his daughter, then looked at the other two children. Xiao Qi¡¯s writing was the best, her strokes and order were correct, and her ability to ept things was very good. Moreover, when Xiao Qi was in the morning ss.., she already knew a lot of words, so these words were very simple to him now. As for Xiao Guang, he was an impatient person. Sometimes, his attention was not as focused as his brother and sister. In a while, he might be distracted and start drawing circles on the paper. Therefore, there were not many words on his notebook. There were many circles, but there were not many words. Xiao Guang was extremely ashamed and lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan patted Xiao Guang¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Guang is still young. When Mommy was the same age as Xiao Guang, she couldn¡¯t even write a single word. That¡¯s why Xiao Guang is already very strong.¡± They were only three years old. They were three years old and should have been ying around. Lu Yi was already pushing them to grow taller. Even Xiao Xun was pushed to grow taller by him ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. Little Guang will work hard.¡± Little Guang clenched his little fists and then seriously wrote another piece. Little Qi and Xun Xun apanied him. Although they had already written one piece, if Little Guang did not finish it.., the other two would not go out to y either. Lu Yi walked over and sat beside Yan Huan. Xun Xun threw the pen away when she saw that it was her father and threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. She did not write anymore and did not apany her brother anymore. In any case, she was delicate, she was different from her two brothers in the family. The boys were all pampered, but the little princess was pampered. ¡°Ba Ba, where¡¯s Xun Xun¡¯s Doll?¡±Xun Xun thought that her father had brought her doll. ¡°En, it¡¯s here.¡±Lu Yi took out a doll from behind and stuffed it into the little girl¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you, Ba Ba,¡±Xun Xun said sweetly and rolled into her mother¡¯s arms. She hugged the doll with one hand and sucked on her little finger. ¡°Mommy, I want to drink milk.¡± Xun Xun pouted. She wanted to drink milk and sleep. ¡°I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming.¡±The nanny had already brought a bottle over. Yan Huan took the bottle and tried the warmth again. She ced the bottle in her daughter¡¯s little hand. Xun Xun happily took the bottle and drank it, ¡°She¡¯s three years old.¡±Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s chubby feet. ¡°She can¡¯t use the bottle anymore.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to quit.¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°HM?¡±Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are You So Sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan was a little helpless when she mentioned this. ¡°She probably followed me. My mother said that I only quit the bottle when I was five.¡± Lu Yi,¡±...¡± Alright, he wouldn¡¯t say anything else in the future. Xun Xun rested her head on her mother¡¯sp and fell asleep in a short while. She curled her tiny body into a ball. At noon, Lu Yi would send the three children back so that they wouldn¡¯t have to eat at school, they had three hours of rest at noon. The children could sleep well. When they were full, they would wake up and return to school. Ye Xinyu had returned. Yan Huan seemed to have heard Lu Yi say, ¡°Why? Did you see him when you went?¡± ¡°I wonder where he went?¡±Lu Yi thought of the pile of trash at home. He wanted to beat that damned ye Xinyu to death. He wanted to leave. could he help him tidy up his house properly? Even if he didn¡¯t tidy it up himself.., was it that difficult to call for a cleaner? ¡°He didn¡¯t go missing, did he?¡±? Yan Huan was actually just saying it casually. The word ¡®missing¡¯had rung in her ears many times recently. She had also experienced it many times. She had no choice but to say it, she had no choice but to think about it, she had no choice but to remember it. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many missing people?¡±Lu Yi hugged Xun Xun from her arms. He had never thought that a grown man like ye Xinyu would go missing, and he had never offended anyone.., it was also impossible for so many people to go missing around them.

 Chapter 1191 - was really missing

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1204 was really missing</h4>


    Yan Huan smiled. She was also secretlyughing at herself for thinking too much. Yes, how could there be so many missing people. She stretched out her hand to the two children. ¡°Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, let¡¯s go to bed. We¡¯ll go to school after we wake up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±the two children answered at the same time. One of them grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and went to sleep in his own little bed. Yan Huan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Of course, he didn¡¯t really think that ye Xinyu would go missing. It wasn¡¯t until a few dayster that Lu Yi realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He went back to ye Xinyu¡¯s house again, thinking that ye Xinyu should havee back. However, when he went there, the house didn¡¯t seem to have been moved at all. The nanny didn¡¯te over to clean it recently either, because ye Xinyu would be there, and if ye Xinyu didn¡¯t live there, he would definitely tell him. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯te back. So, where did he go? He took out his phone and dialed a number for Lei Qingyi. ¡°Help me check if that Brat ye Xinyu has any record of leaving the country?¡± Lei Qingyi found out very quickly and dialed back the number, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Within these few days, ye Xinyu only booked a flight from a foreign country to hai city about half a month ago. He hasn¡¯t moved since then. He should still be in Hai City.¡± ¡°Check again.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t really believe that ye Xinyu would be in hai city. If he was still in Hai City, given ye Xinyu¡¯s character, he would definitelye back here. It wasn¡¯t that he had nowhere to go.., however, ye Xinyu was a little strange. He didn¡¯t like staying in hotels. Moreover, the Ye family now had Sun Yuhan, so he wouldn¡¯t go back. As for Ye Chuji, he felt that ye Chuji was controlling him. He had no freedom wherever he went.., so he wouldn¡¯t go either. And now, it was obvious that he hadn¡¯te back for a few days. Where could this person go? ¡°What?¡±Ye Chuji stood up. ¡°You said that Xinyu didn¡¯t go back to school, and he came back half a month ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi leaned his back against the wall behind him. ¡°He came back half a month ago, and he happens to be staying here with me. has uncle seen him recently?¡± ¡°No. On the anniversary of your grandmother¡¯s death, he came back once, and then he left right away. He said that he was going back to school for an exam.¡± Even now, Ye Chuji still thought that his son had gone back a long time ago. He was overseas now, and he was currently studying for his master¡¯s degree abroad. Why didn¡¯t he inform him that he had returned a long time ago and that he hadn¡¯t returned to school yet, was it because of pi song? After Lu Yi hung up on Ye Chuji, he dialed Ye Xinyu¡¯s number again, but the result was the same. The call couldn¡¯t be connected. On the other side, Lei Qingyi was still checking the phone records of ye Xinyu¡¯s phone. Thest call was made from an unknown number, and this unknown number was a ck number that had now be an empty number, even if he wanted to check, he was afraid that he would not be able to find out who the previous owner of this number was? And the troublesome thing was that thisst number was called five days ago. In other words, five days ago, Ye Xinyu had contacted the owner of this ck number. He did not know why, nor did he know why? After this call, he did not make any more calls. There was no record of him making any calls, and there was also no record of him making any calls. Based on Lei Qingyi¡¯s long experience in handling cases, there was an 80% chance that something had really happened to ye Xinyu. When Yan Huan heard that ye Xinyu had gone missing, his eyes widened. ¡°What did you say? He really went missing? How is that possible?¡±Yan Huan had never even dreamed that his mouth could be so sharp. It was just a casual remark, and he had really gone missing. In this day and age, why did it be so popr to go missing. ¡°You didn¡¯t look for him?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe that ye Xinyu would go missing. It was mainly because ye Xinyu had a criminal record. He liked to run around and sometimes, on a whim, he would take a trip and leave, and when he appeared again, it was already a long timeter. Therefore, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t believe that he was missing. It was possible that he had gone missing on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for him.¡±Lu Yi came out of the kitchen. He was wearing an apron and was holding a bowl of soup in his hand. He then ced the bowl of soup in front of Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan could not eat it now. Although ye Xinyu was a cousin, he was like a biological brother at times. He was really hated and loved. He really did not know how he was born and how he grew up to be so big.., how did he suddenly disappear? He wasn¡¯t her, so how could he have so many enemies. He drank it first. Lu Yi blew on the bowl and also cooled down the medicinal cuisine in the bowl. He didn¡¯t want to burn his mouth when Yan Huan was about to drink it. The medicinal cuisine was very hot, of course, the taste wasn¡¯t very good. It was originally a medicinal cuisine, not a sweet soup. Yan Huan could only take the bowl from her hand and drink it one mouthful at a time. However, no one knew where ye Xinyu went. Yan Huan still had a feeling, it was ye Xinyu¡¯s own kind of travel that he would leave at will. It might be more suitable. However, Lu Yi had a different thought. Something had indeed happened to that kid. If they asked him anything, he could only say that it was a feeling. Yes, it was a feeling. After a few more days, they still could not find ye Xinyu¡¯s whereabouts. The school had also asked, but he still did not go back, and no ssmates knew about his matter. Only Wang Bin Knew, but he did not dare to say that ye Xinyu would be beaten to death if he went out to y. Of course, he did not dare to say that ye Xinyu went to investigate the matter regarding Sun Yulu, D, N, a, but when he thought of what ye Xinyu had said.., he felt that it was better not to say anything about this matter. After all, this was his bad idea. He did not know where he had read so many romance novels. Therefore, he felt that it was better not to say anything about this matter, if these things that the two of them had done were to be revealed, it was likely that ye Xinyu would not be liked by his grandfather again. Therefore, after thinking about it, he still did not say anything about this matter. Moreover, he was thinking the same thing as Yan Huan. Ye Xinyu went out to y for no reason. Ye Xinyu said so himself. Of course, he did not really go out to y. Wang Bin was not in the country, he was not in Hai City, and he was not in the Ye family. Therefore, he did not know that ye Xinyu had actually gone missing. He could not get through to his cell phone, and he had not returned. He had not contacted ye Chuji for a few days. Moreover, it was almost the birthday of Lu Yi¡¯s three children. Every year, ye Xinyu might forget his own birthday, however, he would never forget the birthdays of his three children. No matter what happened every year, he would rush back in advance to celebrate the birthdays of his three children. It had been the same for the past two years, he would never miss the birthdays of his three children.

 Chapter 1192 - was really missing

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1205 was really missing</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was as long as a horse¡¯s face. ¡°When we look for them for their birthday, let¡¯s see if that damned kid wille back. Is it possible that he¡¯s really hiding?¡± But what could he hide from? Even Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t know that. He was a good person. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and no one beat him up or beat him up. All he did was turn Lu Yi¡¯s house into a pigsty. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done these things before. In the past, when he was thrown out by the Lei family.., the two of them had cleaned up the pigsty for him many times, but they didn¡¯t see him get up so often that he died without seeing anyone. That Brat Bai had always been thick-skinned. He would soon make another pigsty out of it. And they were counting the days. The three children¡¯s birthdays happened to be on this day. During this time, because of ye Xinyu¡¯s matter, Lu Yi felt that it was necessary to tell everyone about Yan Huan¡¯s stay in the garden. Although everyone was surprised, they all understood. It could also be because they had done it once.., therefore, this time, they epted it quickly. But even so, he did not let others know what had happened to Yan Huan in the past. Her drug addiction and AIDS were some things that could not be said. Otherwise, it was likely that the entire family would not be able to rest in peace. Lu Yi bought a big birthday cake for the three children. He did not invite anyone. He only invited his own family, the Lei family, and Luo Lin. They all knew that Yan Huan was in the garden. The three children¡¯s birthdays didn¡¯t need to be very lively. They were still too young, and it was enough for their own family to celebrate. They were afraid that it would be too small and they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress such a big asion. It was just that this birthday was a little depressing. Lei Qingyi looked at her watch from time to time. She didn¡¯t know what she was waiting for, but she was always a little absent-minded. Even xunxun¡¯s little face, which he always liked, did not make her focus. If this was in the past, she would probably hug Xunxun and not let him go. It was strange today, the three children did not fall into his eyes. Instead, they kept staring at the door. He did not know what they were looking at. At night, the three children were picked up by Ye Shuyun. The old man hugged xunxun and did not let him go. He had no choice but to leave. Yan Huan really did not have the time to take care of the three children. Ye Shuyun had yet to know about ye Xinyu¡¯s matter. ¡°Has Xinyue back yet?¡±Yan Huan took the time to ask Lu Yi. Today, they said that they were celebrating the three children¡¯s birthdays, but in reality, not many people were really thinking about birthdays. Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no news of him.¡± Yan Huan felt as if something was pressing down on her heart, and she felt a little ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi hurriedly made her sit down. He was also squatting in front of him. Was He feeling ufortable again? was he about tomit a crime? ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She just didn¡¯t like the word ¡®missing¡¯very much. She hated the word very much, and also hated the word ¡®missing¡¯. And she didn¡¯t expect that one day, this word would also happen to her, it would also happen to her. Did the Ye family offend anyone? Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She was actually a little confused now. What was going on? If ye Xinyu really went missing, then these people.., what did it have to do with the person who kidnapped herst time? Was it that brother Hua? But why did they kidnap ye Xinyu? Was it because of money? But it had already been a few days. If it was really because of money, shouldn¡¯t they have made a ransom call? But there was nothing. It was just like what happened to herst time. They were not afraid of those who really wanted money. Because no matter what, as long as it was something that could be solved with money, it would not be anything. The Ye family did notck money now. As long as the other party wanted it, Ye Chuji could take out as many as he wanted, she was afraid that they did not want money, but for some special things that they simply could not figure out. What she was even more afraid of was how those people would treat ye Xinyu, whether they would do the same to her back then. Lu Yi gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder andforted her. As for the matter of ye Xinyu, he was at his wit¡¯s end. As for the Ye family¡¯s enemy, it was the Su family. However, if the Su family wanted to kidnap ye Xinyu.., it wouldn¡¯t be at this time. If they kidnapped ye Xinyu now, there wouldn¡¯t be anything at all. Hence, this was why they couldn¡¯te up with an exnation Just who did ye Xinyu offend? Yan Huan was actually a little afraid now. She always felt that it was very dangerous. Just by her side, it would only take a few seconds for those people to find her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine,¡±Lu Yiforted her. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find us here. Trust me, I¡¯m still here.¡± Yan Huan nodded her head lightly, but her heart was still a little uneasy. She opened her eyes and through the window not far away, she could see half of the sky. She didn¡¯t know when, but the entire sky had started to be gray and heavy. It might not be long before.., it was another cloudy and rainy day. At this time, the sky was heavy, and she could not breathe. She was like a fish in the water. The wings of her nose kept trembling, but she could not catch any air. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±at this moment, someone seemed to be calling out to her, but she could not find the voice. Her neck seemed to be stuck by someone. It was very ufortable, and she still wanted to takerge mouthfuls of air, however, the air that could enter her lungs was bing less and less. It was so little that she began to grab her neck with her hands. There was also the hoarse sound of something tearing out from her throat from time to time. ¡°Huanhuan...¡±Lu Yi gently patted her face. Why was she sleeping so well? She was suddenly in a nightmare. She could not wake up even if she called out. Her forehead was already covered in cold sweat, and her entire face was red from holding it in. Suddenly, Yan Huan opened her eyes and began to breathe heavily. Drops of cold sweat dripped down from her forehead and seeped into her clothes through her chin. At this moment, a warm towel carefully wiped her face and her breathing began to calm down bit by bit. Her sweat stopped and she woke up. ¡°I had a dream.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I dreamed that I had be a fish out of water.¡± That kind of feeling was very terrifying. There was ack of oxygen and darkness. ¡°It was just a dream. It¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. She was no longer perspiring, but she felt that her body temperature was a little low. It was unknown whether it was because she was scared or because she had perspired too much just now.., ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡± Lu Yi ced the towel to the side and walked back in a short while. He had already brought a cup over and ced the cup in front of Yan Huan, ¡°Drink it.¡±

 Chapter 1193 - fish out of water

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1206 fish out of water</h4>


    Yan Huan passed the cup and drank the water one mouthful at a time. The water had a sweet taste to it. Did Lu Yi put sugar in it? After drinking the cup of water, she felt a little morefortable. Her entire person also had some strength. However, the pain of near death and being unable to breathe in her dream still made her body remember that ufortable feeling. She gently exhaled. When Lu Yiy down, she was also lying on his arm. Just like that, she leaned against his body and fell asleep with his body temperature. This time, she did not dream, and she still dared to sleep because she knew that he was here, because she knew.., that he would always be here. And she had never thought that if he left her. What would she do? It would be just like the floodst time. She thought that if it happened again, she might really not be able to hold on. Actually, they were all selfish people. There was not much that their hearts could amodate. Even if they were three children, if it really had to be necessary, their choice would still be to be selfish towards each other. Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair and gently caressed it,forting her heart from the shock just now. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, don¡¯t be afraid,¡±heforted softly. He closed his eyes too, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He just wanted to know who the person behind the scenes was. And who exactly did ye Xinyu offend? However, based on ye Xinyu¡¯s character, he could not offend him. Others must have tied him up. Could it be because of ye Xinyu¡¯s face? But it was also impossible. Ye Xinyu could not be so unlucky, he would meet the kind of person who took a fancy to his face. After Yan Huan fell asleep, he took out his notebook and began to type on it. His fingers were very fast, so fast that one could almost see the shadow of his fingers, it was the sound of the keyboard being tapped in the past. Yan Huan opened her eyes and listened to the sound of the keyboard being tapped. She turned around and fell asleep again. That night, she did not have any dreams. She did not have any nightmares or sweet dreams. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. She hugged the nket. She did not really want to get up. Perhaps it was because she did not sleep well yesterday. The door opened with a creak. She still had her eyes closed. When she heard the familiar footsteps, her eyshes fluttered. She sighed softly and a warm palm was ced on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get up?¡± Lu Yi sat down and stuffed her hand back into the nket. ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan leaned against her hand and used his arm as a pillow. ¡°Then I won¡¯t get up. Sleep a little longer.¡± Lu Yi was absolutely indulgent towards her. Yan Huan had almost destroyed his body in the past few years. He wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it without a few years. Hence, she could forget about filming and just continue to take care of him. Ling could live without her. If the entertainment industry lost her, there would be other movie queens. However, if Lu Yi lost him, there would be no wife. If the child lost her, there would be no mother. Therefore, right now, she only wanted to take care of her body. She wanted to live until she was old. She wanted to live until her child married his own child. Only then would her life beplete. Lu Yi gently ced his finger on her forehead. He only prepared to leave after she fell asleep. Ye Xinyu had yet to be found. They still had to think of a way to dig that kid out. Otherwise, the roots of the Ye family would be broken here. Of course, Sun Yuhan was not counted as a member of the Ye family. At the very least.., she was not included in Ye Yinji¡¯s heart. After Old Master Lu was gone, Ye Chuji and Sun Yuhan would definitely stay out of each other¡¯s way. Perhaps they would not find trouble with her, but they would definitely not treat her as well as ye Chuji did. Lei Qingyi threw the pen in his hand into the pen holder. He had been thinking about it for a few days, and had also been searching for it for a few days. Up until now, he still could not figure out who had captured ye Xinyu. ¡°Say, do you think someone has taken a liking to his face?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. Ye Xinyu¡¯s face looked a little angry and resentful. Could it really be because he was too good-looking that he lost himself, for example, he wanted to capture him as something. ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand and tapped lightly on the edge of the cup with his finger. ¡°How did you know?¡±Lei Qingyi ced his feet on the table. Otherwise, who would have designs on ye Xinyu for no reason? ¡°I¡¯ve checked,¡±Lu Yi said faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve checked too?¡±Lei Qingyi almost spat out the water that he had just drunk. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. Even Lu Yi had the same thoughts. So, this road really couldn¡¯t be taken? If it wasn¡¯t for such a reason, then what was it. Love killing? Ye Xinyu hadn¡¯t opened his eyes yet. He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend either. Looking like that made women ufortable. If he were to find a girlfriend, would he want the woman tomit suicide or die of shame. Revenge killing? Did that Kid have any enemies? It did not seem like it. He had never heard of it before. Moreover, with his little bit of guts, what enemies did he have. ¡°If he¡¯s gone, then who will benefit the ye family the most?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. ¡°Can¡¯t You Guess?¡± Lu Yi did not want to answer this question, because this question was a little stupid. ¡°It was you in the past, and now it¡¯s Sun Yuhan.¡± Lei Qingyi told the truth. However, Lu Yi would not want anything from the Ye family. What he wanted, he could earn with his own hands. Moreover, the Lu family¡¯s foundation was different from the Ye family¡¯s. The Lu family¡¯s foundation was in politics.., while the Ye family¡¯s foundation was in business. Lu Yi still liked to be his prosecutor. He did not really like doing business, but he had to say that this was the truth. If ye Xinyu did not exist in this world, everything in the end.., would probably be given to Lu Yi. It was another matter if he didn¡¯t want it, but it was another matter if he gave it to him. As for Sun Yuhan... Lei Qingyi sat up straight. ¡°Was it Sun Yuhan who did it?¡± ¡°Does she have that much courage?¡±Lu Yi raised his eyes and nced at Lei Qingyi, ¡°She has already obtained half of the Ye family¡¯s assets. This is also the ye family¡¯s limit, and it¡¯s also the limit that she can bear. She isn¡¯t that daring to do such a thing unless she has an absolute reason.¡± Yes, this could bepletely guaranteed. Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t a smart woman. She was vain,zy, and afraid of being poor. However, she absolutely didn¡¯t have the courage to make a move on ye Xinyu. ¡°Maybe there really is?¡±Lei Qingyi stood up. ¡°Maybe ye Xinyu found out about something, so that woman killed him to silence him.¡±As he spoke, he put his hand on his neck and forcefully wiped it over.

 Chapter 1194 - a dog will jump over a wall when it’s desperate

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1207 a dog will jump over a wall when it¡¯s desperate</h4>


    Lu Yi ced the cup in front of the table with a bang. He didn¡¯t know what he had broken? Sun Yuhan looked at her fingernails and was very satisfied with the nails she had done today. She nced at Lu Yi who was sitting in front of her and lowered her head, she also hid the coldness in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing here? I think my grandfather doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡±she mocked Lu Yi, she also mocked all the people who were rted to Yan Huan. Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, the Lu family, Ling, and Ye Chuji, who never gave her face. Lu Yi looked at Sun Yuhan up and down. He wanted to find something from her, but there was nothing. was this woman too good at disguising herself, or was it because she really didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Ye Xinyu is missing.¡± ¡°Is it rted to me?¡±Sun Yuhan pursed her lips. Then, she pushed the wheelchair and walked towards her room, ¡°I¡¯m a cripple now. Do you think I have the ability to do anything to ye Xinyu? Do you think I dare to do anything to Ye Xinyu?¡± Yes, she knew in her heart that ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance was rted to her. But so what? As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, who could still pin the me on her? And this time, she refused to admit it. What was going on.., did she still want to make a confession like the ancient times? Unfortunately, unfortunately, this was not the ancient times. This was a society ruled byw. As long as she insisted that it had nothing to do with her, no one could do anything to her. She still wanted to live. If she admitted it, it was not because she felt that her life was too long. As for her life, she still cherished it very much. Of course, she also valued her life more than others. Ten Lives of others could not bepared to her life. Of course, she also knew how to protect her life. Sun Yuhan closed the door with a bang. Lu Yi stood up. Just as he was about to leave, he met ye Jianguo who had just returned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±When ye Jianguo saw Lu Yi, his face also became long. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that our ye family doesn¡¯t wee you. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯te to my ce in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t wee anyone here right now, including Lu Yi. ¡°Grandfather,¡±Lu Yi called out. ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandfather. I Can¡¯t take it when you call me grandfather.¡±Ye Jianguo had already broken all decorum with Lu Yi. Since they had already broken all decorum, there was no need for these titles. Hypocrite. In any case, he wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth to Ye Shuyun. With so many things happening, some of them couldn¡¯t return to the past. Since he couldn¡¯t return, he didn¡¯t treat ye Shuyun as a daughter, that daughter also did not treat him as her father, so what kind of grandson did he have. Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and did not argue with ye Jianguo ¡°You are not wee at my house.¡±Ye Jianguo pointed to the door. ¡°Get lost right now.¡± Lu Yi¡¯s footsteps went out, but he stopped again. ¡°Grandfather, Xinyu is missing. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± He still called him grandfather not because he wanted the ye family¡¯s things, but because ye Xinyu¡¯s life and death were still unknown. It was more because there were still no clues. Ye Jianguo¡¯s expression hardened as he mmed the door shut. Missing, missing was good. That Little Bastard didn¡¯t even treat him as a grandfather anymore. What did he care about him? Even if he died outside, it was his own business. What did it have to do with him? However, even though he said so, he was also stubborn in his heart. However, he had to admit that all of his frustration was because of the name ye Xinyu. Why didn¡¯t he die outside? Why didn¡¯t he die outside. He suddenly mmed the table hard, scaring the servants in the house. They quickly hid to the side and didn¡¯t dare to go over anymore. They were afraid that the old man would get angry and burn the house down. Fortunately, they were in the Ye family now. However, when they were in the Lu family, they knew what it meant to get angry. At that time, Old Master Lu¡¯s temper was that he would throw things at people when he got angry. However, ye Jianguo only smashed the table, which was already considered friendly enough. Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair out. Ye Jianguo¡¯s face, which was originally long, always softened when he saw his granddaughter. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to Bed Yet?¡±He asked with a smile, but anyone could tell that the smile on his face was a little stiff. It was clear that he didn¡¯t really want to smile. It was probably just a fake smile. ¡°Grandpa, I Can¡¯t sleep.¡±Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair over and reached out to hold ye Jianguo¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Xinyu is fine. Maybe the kid is just ying around and went to find a ssmate to travel. He¡¯s always like that, right?¡± ¡°That Brat is always like that,¡±ye Jianguo said, but he always felt a little absent-minded. He was also a little perfunctory to Sun Yuhan. He didn¡¯t know if he thought of something or was worried about something. ¡°Why did hee to You?¡±Ye Jianguo lowered his head and asked Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan was stunned for a moment and then bit her lip. It was obvious that she was in pain. ¡°He came to ask me if I was the one who attacked Xinyu.¡± Ye Jianguo¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Grandpa, you know I Won¡¯t,¡±Sun Yuhan denied. Her eyes also turned red, ¡°You also know that I don¡¯t have much ambition. I¡¯m not good at doing business. If the Ye family is in my hands, I won¡¯t be able to protect it. Xinyu is your grandson and he is the child of the Ye family. How could I attack him? Besides, I¡¯m like this...¡±she touched her leg, she couldn¡¯t even walk now. She was like a cripple staying at home all day. How could shey a hand on others? Did they think that she was too capable. ¡°Grandfather knows that you won¡¯t do such a thing. Grandfather believes in you.¡±Ye Jianguo gently stroked his granddaughter¡¯s hair. Regarding this, ye Jianguo still believed in his own judgment. Sun Yuhan wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, because she really didn¡¯t have the guts. Yes, Sun Yuhan was timid. She really didn¡¯t have the guts. However, sometimes it seemed that many people would forget a sentence. Desperate. If she encountered a situation that endangered her life, even the softest rabbit would one day bite her. Sun Yuhan leaned on ye Jianguo¡¯s knee with a face full of yearning. Of course, her acting skills were off the charts at this time. She acted like a cousin who was worried about her cousin. Therefore, sometimes her acting skills in life were much better than her acting skills on TV. It was also rare that people liked to act as themselves. Obviously, the current Sun Yuhan was acting as herself.

 Chapter 1195 - her methods

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1208 her methods</h4>


    At night, Sun Yuhany down. She was still unable to move and needed more than half a year to recover. The Doctor had said that for the sake of her leg, she had to do nothing in the end, otherwise, if she were to be injured again, even the gods of Daluo might not be able to save her. At that time, she would really be crippled. She had just fallen asleep, so she sat up as well. She opened a drawer at the side and took out a cell phone card from the drawer. This cell phone card belonged to ye Xinyu. Fortunately, this was not lost, and she was still useful. She then threw the cell phone card into the drawer. When shey down, her entire person wasughing wildly. That was why she said, don¡¯t provoke her, and also don¡¯t cross her bottom line. It was true that she didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but if someone else wanted to kill her, then she had to apologize. For her own life, other people¡¯s lives were nothing. With a bang, the light was extinguished by her. In the darkness, it was as if the light in her eyes could still be clearly seen. It was almost as if it was stuck to an ice-cold surface. She had already reached this step. She couldn¡¯t retreat, so she could only advance. If anyone wanted her life, then she wanted their life. If anyone stood in her way, she would kill them At this moment, in the Lu family¡¯s residence garden, Yan Huan brewed a cup of flower tea for Lu Yi. She also took a cup of tea. The way she brewed the tea was quite interesting. It was very clean and also very beautiful, although it could not be said that she was too professional, she had already obtained a trace of the essence. It was already enough to carve into her bones and be etched into her eyes. She picked up the cup and ced it by her lips. She took a sip of the tea. The fragrance of the tea was a little bitter. The water seemed to be too hot, but it could still enter her mouth. She wasn¡¯t Picky and didn¡¯t actually know much about it. However, Lu Yi liked it, so he knew a little about it. ¡°The water is too hot.¡±Lu Yi poured another cup for himself. The first cup was slightly astringent, so the second cup was probably just right. ¡°Then I¡¯ll exchange it for cold water next time.¡±Yan Huan poured another cup for herself. She admitted that she did not have great taste. She only had taste in clothes, character, and acting, but she really did not have any tea. No matter how good the tea was, when it came to her.., it was just like drinking a donkey. She could not taste anything. In any case, it was the same taste with her. There was no taste at all. ¡°She won¡¯t admit it?¡±Yan Huan poured himself another cup. This was already her fifth cup, but she still couldn¡¯t taste anything. If people knew, they might reallyugh at best actress Yan. So.., her tea was actually so bad. ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Yi sipped the tea in his cup. The tea fragrance permeated the air, but he didn¡¯t get into it. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Yan Huan knew that only a fool would admit it. Sun Yuhan, on the other hand, had been acting all these years. She was a scheming person. She propped up her face on the table and shook the Teacup in her hand. The Teacup was a small kung fu teacup. If she lifted it up and ced it in front of her, she would find that it was almost transparent under the lights in the room. It was a beauty that was detached from the secr world. ¡°I have an idea.¡±She put down the Teacup and her eyes also started to smile. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±Lu Yi put down the Teacup. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do it.¡± ¡°But this is the best idea, right?¡±Yan Huan brought the Teacup in front of her, ¡°And I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Waiting will always be a long suicide. Our time shouldn¡¯t be spent on these words.¡± She lowered her eyes slightly. Her fair fingers were as pure as orchids, but who knew that the sins that had happened to her in the past were not brought here by herself, but given to her by someone else. If she didn¡¯t return the gift, she felt that she would suffer a great loss. and she, Yan Huan, would never do such a thing. She would suffer anything, but she would never suffer a loss. She would never suffer such a great loss. Lu Yi put down the Teacup and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You must be holding it in too much, right? I Won¡¯t let you go out or let you see anyone, so you can only see me here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan did not feel that he was holding it in too much. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s time.¡± Mm, it¡¯s time. The Su family had already probed, so it was time for the Ye family to start. Ye Chuji¡¯s head was already spinning. Where did that Brat Ye Chuji go? He didn¡¯t even let his hair turn white. Although, there wasn¡¯t a day that he didn¡¯t scold that Brat in his heart. But that was his son after all, and his only son. If something really happened to that brat, why would he still stay in the Lu Family? Was it all to serve the people? He grabbed another handful of his hair, but in the end, he grabbed a handful of his hair, which was mixed with a lot of white hair. Only now did he admit that he was old, really old. Shu Yun¡¯s grandchildren were already three years old, and there were still three of them. The Lu family wasplete, and she was doing the Lu family justice. But he had let down the ye family. If something really happened to that Brat, Ye Xinyu, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t even have a sessor. Not to mention Sun Yuhan, Ye Chuji wouldn¡¯t admit it. If the Ye family ended up in that woman¡¯s hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if he died. He wouldn¡¯t even want the Ye family¡¯s airport. Dream on.., he wouldn¡¯t give a single cent to that Sun Yuhan. Not to mention that she was his sister¡¯s daughter. Lu Yi was also his sister¡¯s son. Based on how Yan Huan saved the entire ye family back then, Lu Jin dug ye Xinyu out from the ruins. He only acknowledged ye Shuyun as his sister and Lu Yi as his nephew. Even if his Xinyu could not be found, Sun Yuhan, he would not be able to get a single cent from the Ye family. At this moment, the phone that he put aside rang. He took the phone and ced it by his ear. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Lu Yi.¡± When Ye Chuji heard Lu Yi¡¯s voice, his heart could not help but raise. ¡°Is there any news from Xinyu?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡±Lu Yi stood in front of the window and looked at the dark sky outside. There were actually some things that he didn¡¯t want to say or make such a decision. ¡°Uncle, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Sun Yuhan pushed her wheelchair and walked in the courtyard. At this time, everything outside was alreadyplicated. The birds were flying and the grass was growing. Her mood was also like the weather at this time, gradually improving. Her legs were also growing. After waiting for a few months, everything would be fine. Her legs would be fine and she could walk. She could then go back to being her star, and there was no longer anyone or anything in this world that could stop her from seeding. She sat on the wheelchair and watched the setting sun gradually set. She drank freshly ground coffee and the diamond ring on her finger was unusually eye-catching. She narrowed her eyes and was actually a little sleepy. Was it because she was in a good mood or because the wind was toofortable? The wind that blew on her body was pleasant and beautiful. Everything made her rx as well.., as well as beautiful.

 Chapter 1196 - pretending to be a ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1209 pretending to be a ghost</h4>


    She thought that she was the big winner in this life. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept. When she opened her eyes, it was already night time. The sky was already dark. She pushed the wheelchair and was ready to go back. It was a little cold outside, but of course, it was going to be dark soon. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. It was different from the usual cold. It seemed to have entered the eerie bone and was somewhat ufortable and numb. She pushed the wheelchair forward and was about to open the door. In the end, she pulled the door with all her might, but the door did not budge at all. ¡°Open the door, open the door!¡±She mmed the door with all her might. ¡°Open the door, open the door for me. are all the people inside dead?¡±She mmed the door with loud bangs, but no one came to open the door for her. Another gust of wind blew past, and she could not help but shiver, she banged on the door again in anger. They didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, did they? They actually dared to lock her outside. Tomorrow, they would all get lost for her. She banged on the wheelchair hard in anger. When she turned around, she saw a ck shadow in the wind. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. She didn¡¯t know why.., she shivered. ¡°Who, who is it?¡± She stammered. Her throat was so tight that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Even her body trembled from time to time. ¡°Who, who is it? Who is ying tricks on me?¡±She almost screamed. She mmed the door hard and was so scared that she was about to cry. Sun Yuhan was not afraid of anything. She was not even afraid of murder and arson. She was really afraid of ghosts. What she was afraid of was that her body had no strength and the hair on her body stood up one by one. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from behind her. It seemed that the wind was blowing on the leaves, and it seemed that someone was stepping on the ground. The sound of footsteps fell heavily on the ground. ¡°Who is it?¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly turned her head and saw a woman wearing a ck cloak. Her body was almost covered by a ck dress, and even her face was covered. ¡°Who are you?¡±Sun Yuhan wanted to stand up, but she suddenly moved so hard that a heart-wrenching pain came from her leg. Her forehead was full of cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the pain or fear. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The faint sigh was like a ghost that crawled out of Hell. It almost made Sun Yuhan Scream. Her teeth also knocked against each other, and on her forehead.., the bean-sized sweat burst out. ¡°Who are you? Who Are You? Who Are You?¡± Sun Yuhan hugged her head. She was about to go crazy. ¡°Who am I?¡± The voice was also confused. However, this bareheaded manner made Sun Yuhan want to scream. She wanted to scream. ¡°Look at me. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The Man took off the cloak on his head and revealed a pale face. Suddenly, the face was in front of Sun Yuhan. ¡°Tell me, why did you arrest me? Why did you inject drugs into me? Why did you infect me with AIDS...¡± ¡°AH...¡± Sun Yuhan suddenly screamed, and her body struggled violently. She wanted to faint, but the pale face scared her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but faint. And an extremely cold hand touched her face just like that. ¡°Your body is so warm. Give Your Life to me.¡± Her red lips, white teeth, cold smile, and the Hell-like Voice Scared Sun Yuhan silly. It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me. She kept screaming and shaking her hands. It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xinyu? Did you do it? Speak!¡± The voice seemed to pierce into Sun Yuhan¡¯s ears, followed by a sharp pain. ¡°Ye Xinyu, Ye Xinyu...¡± Sun Yuhan shook her head desperately, her mouth couldn¡¯t be controlled. She was scared, she was really scared, her body was still trembling, her heart was also trembling, even her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m not me... I Am... I Am... I Am... I Am...¡± She began to speak at a speed that was incoherent. ¡°Say, where is Ye Xinyu?¡± Another sentence. The Breath that blew on Sun Yuhan¡¯s body did not have the slightest bit of warmth. There was also that greenish-white skin and a pair of cold eyes that had no warmth. This face was the face that she recognized, Yan Huan¡¯s. No, this was not Yan Huan¡¯s. Now, this was the face of an evil ghost. At this moment, a finger was ced on her face. It was so cold that she wanted to scream. ¡°Where is Ye Xinyu?¡± ¡°He... he...¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was trembling. Just when she really could not bear it and wanted to say something, she heard a ¡®Pa¡¯sound. The light turned on and she instantly woke up. It was also at this moment that the female ghost straightened her body. The face that was revealed was pale and colorless. However, one could still tell that it was not green and white. Instead, it was slightly blood-red. It was not a ghost, but a person. Yes, it was not a ghost, but a person. Sun Yuhan¡¯s clothes were already drenched. She was continuously shivering. At this moment, she could not even make a single sound. The hand that she used to grab her clothes had practically pulled out the hatred within her. Yan Huan was still standing there. At this moment, a hand reached out and wrapped around her shoulder. She turned around and saw that Lu Yi was currently pursing his lips. He was also looking ahead indifferently. ¡°Bring miss back,¡±the old man standing at the door instructed the servant beside him. The servant hurriedly pushed Sun Yuhua back. At This Moment, Sun Yuhan looked as though she had been fished out from the water, her face was paler than a ghost. No one would believe that she was a human, but people would believe that she was a ghost. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he had the urge to tear the two of them into pieces. ¡°Who asked you toe here? Who asked you to scare my granddaughter?¡± ¡°And...¡±his gaze stopped on Yan Huan, ¡°Was it your idea? Why do you still know how to y the Ghost? Then why don¡¯t You Go Die? ¡°If you don¡¯t go die, then that dead mother who apanied you won¡¯t know how to be kind to your mother. Yes, it¡¯s precisely because she has a daughter like you that your mother is reduced to ashes. Even if she dies, she won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. Tell me, why did she give birth to such a daughter like you? She has to support you in life, but she still has to be burdened by you when she dies.¡± ¡°Grandfather, enough,¡±Lu Yi will yan Huan¡¯s shoulder ring tight, ¡°This matter and Huan Huan has nothing to do with, is my idea.¡±

 Chapter 1197 - you have no conscience

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1210 you have no conscience</h4>


    ¡°Grandfather, that¡¯s enough.¡±Lu Yi wrapped Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Huanhuan. It was my idea.¡± ¡°Your Idea?¡±Ye Jianguo sneered, ¡°Lu Yi, who do you think you are? You Dare to call me grandfather? You Don¡¯t even want your mother. I still want you. I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re not allowed to call me grandfather in the future. It¡¯s disgusting to hear it.¡± ¡°Also...¡±he pointed at the door again. ¡°Get out of here immediately with this dirty woman. If you dare to enter my ye family again, I don¡¯t care whose son you are or whose grandson you are. I¡¯ll definitely kill all of you.¡± As he spoke, he directly threw his walking stick at Yan Huan¡¯s head. When Lu Yi saw this, he hurriedly turned around and stood in front of Yan Huan. This walking stick was thrown extremely ruthlessly. Of course, it did not lose much force as it directly smashed onto Lu Yi¡¯s head. After that, there was a bang, lu Yi only felt a pain in his head. After that, a stream of heat flowed down from his head. Yan Huan widened his eyes, but he could not see anything clearly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yi hurriedly covered Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going home. It¡¯ll be fine once we get home.¡±He bent down and carried his wife up. Her mood was not too good right now. He Yibin had once said that.., what she was most afraid of was the ups and downs of her mood. Ye Jianguo¡¯s words just now had already pierced into the difficult part of her heart. She was already hurt Yan Huan still wanted to say something, but suddenly, she felt her eyes go ck. She heard everything and couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid...¡±Lu Yi pressed his face against Yan Huan¡¯s face, and the blood on his head dripped down. They left just like that, as if they had left something, and also as if they had abandoned something. Some things, as long as they were hurt, could never be fixed for the rest of their lives. Some words, if said wrongly, could never be taken back. It was only on the day of regret that they realized that those injuries had been caused, and the consequences were endless repentance. There was also that sentence, which could never be waited for. It didn¡¯t matter. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to forgive, it was that he couldn¡¯t forgive. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to forgive. It was that he couldn¡¯t forgive. ¡°How did it be like this?¡±He Yibin hurriedly helped Lu Yi treat his wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Yi blocked he Yibin¡¯s hand. ¡°First, look at Huanhuan. She¡¯s not doing well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±He Yibin looked at Lu Yi¡¯s wounds again. ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s fine. As long as she didn¡¯t hit her head and be a retard, it¡¯s fine.¡± He quickly hung the needle for Yan Huan. Now it was Lu Yi¡¯s turn. He shaved off some of the hair on Lu Yi¡¯s head. ¡°TSK, who did this? There¡¯s such a big bloody hole in your head.¡±He Yibin helped Lu Yi treat his wound, lu Yi¡¯s hand had been holding Yan Huan¡¯s hand the whole time. Her fingers were very cold, and she seemed to be unconscious. ¡°How is she?¡±He did not care about himself, but only his wife. It was his fault. He should not have agreed to let Yan Huane over. Her body had not recovered yet, and the drug addiction had already tortured her body. It was impossible for her to recover in just a few months. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that her body is weak. For a moment, she was too emotional, so she fell asleep. You let her rest and rest. When her body adjusts itself, she will naturally wake up.¡± ¡°As for you...¡±he yibin administered anesthetic for Lu Yi. When the needle was inserted, Lu Yi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Arge warm palm still held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go. ¡°After the stitches are done, you¡¯ll go and take a CT scan of the brain to see if it¡¯s a concussion. If it is, you might still have to be hospitalized.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Yi could feel that he was fine. His head only hurt a little, but there was no nausea or vomiting, so there should be no concussion. ¡°Go and take a CT scan. This is a necessary procedure. You Can¡¯t see anything just by looking at the external injuries.¡±He Yibin carefully wrapped the wound for him, ¡°This procedure must be followed. There might be other injuries to the brain. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±He Yibin knew what he was worried about, ¡°Your Huanhuan is right here. I¡¯m watching her personally. Don¡¯t worry. No one can snatch her away. If anyone dares to do so, I¡¯ll crawl over my corpse first.¡± ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Alright, go quickly. Finish taking the photos earlier ande back earlier.¡± ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi stood up and followed the nurse to take a c-t picture of his brain. When he returned, Yanhuan was still asleep while he yibin sat at the side, he was really like a guard, not leaving her side at all. Of course, he did not even blink his eyes. ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t break the promise, Did I?¡±He Yibin quickly stood up and was about to walk out. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket and saw he yibin rushing out. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±He Yibin turned around and rolled his eyes at him resentfully. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m really going to suffocate. Meeting a good friend like you, I really...¡± He really wanted to p his face. Why did he agree so readily just now? Even if he did agree, shouldn¡¯t he go and solve his personal problems first? He could suffocate anything, but he couldn¡¯t, what if he suffocated to death? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Do you want me to kick you and send you there?¡± ¡°You really have no conscience.¡±He Yibin hurriedly bent his waist and ran to the washroom in an awkward position. Fortunately, there was no one in the hospital at the moment. Otherwise, with his current state.., he would beughed out of his teeth. In the ward, Lu Yi gently pulled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat off Yan Huan¡¯s head, this time, he had miscalcted. None of them had expected ye Jianguo to suddenly appear, and they did not seem to have received any useful information from Sun Yuhan. This time, it was really not worth it. He ced his hand on his head, not knowing how to exin this injury to Ye Shuyun. The cold liquid was also injected into Yan Huan¡¯s blood vessels bit by bit. She was sleeping soundly, but it was not very stable. Lu Yi ced his hand on her be, then, he gently helped her smooth out the wrinkles between her brows. After a few times, she could finally sleep soundly. The door outside was pushed open again. He Yibin came back with an inspection report. As he walked, he looked at the inspection report. Then, he walked over and adjusted the needle speed before sitting down,

 Chapter 1198 - madness

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1211 madness</h4>


    <b>?</b>¡°En, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no concussion. It looks like it¡¯s just an external injury. But, how did you get this injury?¡±He Yibin touched his chin. ¡°Hit by what?¡± ¡°My grandfather¡¯s walking stick.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t hide anything from he yibin. He knew that he could tell he yibin anything. He Yibin¡¯s mouth was very tight. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t go around announcing it. ¡°That old man from the Ye family is really fierce. What did you guys do?¡±He Yibin clicked his tongue. He was indeed fierce, but of course, he was also ruthless. That thing could also be used to smash things. To think that he could also make a move. This was not someone else.., this was Lu Yi. No matter what, Lu Yi still wanted him to call him grandfather. If something really happened, he would see how he would exin things to Ye Shuyun and the Lu family. Besides.., now that their rtionship with the Ye family was so cold, what right did he have to hit Lu Yi. ¡°What about her?¡±He Yibin pointed at Yan Huan again. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°My grandfather scolded her.¡±Lu Yi carefully touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°He also scolded Huanhuan¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±With a p, he yibin mmed the table hard, waking up his few sleepyheads. Lu Yi turned back to look at him. ¡°When you¡¯re excited, can you change ces?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±He Yibin hurriedly raised his hand. He had forgotten that Yan Huan was still here. However, based on Yan Huan¡¯s current situation, it was impossible for him to wake up so easily. Even if there was thunder in the sky, she might not be able to hear it, because Yan Huan was currently in a deep sleep, it was impossible for her to hear the sound of him pping the table. Also, he really felt that ye Jianguo was too much for him. How could he talk about the dead? As doctors, they respected the dead the most. Even at such an old age, he did not know how to do some good for himself, even if he did not do good for himself, he had to do good for his children. Perhaps it was because he had done too many bad things in his life that his daughter had run away from home, and his grandson was currently missing. Living like this was a waste of his age. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare toin in front of Lu Yi. However, he was really angry and unhappy. Looking at the bandage on Lu Yi¡¯s head and the still unconscious Yan Huan.., he felt very ufortable. ¡°What did you guys do? Why? Did he want to treat you like this?¡± He Yiji¡¯s heart was also burning with anger. ¡°You guys are fine. Why did he hit you guys?¡± Lu Yi grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand and ced it in his palm. Then, he covered it with a nket to prevent her hands from getting cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Xinyu missing?¡± ¡°Yes, I know about this.¡±He Yibin had heard about it from the start. Lu Yi¡¯s affairs had never been hidden from her. Moreover, when he gave Xun Xun¡¯s three children vinations.., lu Yi and lei qingyi did not avoid it either. He had heard everything they said. Why? What did this have to do with Ye Xinyu? Could it be that they were going to curse ye Xinyu to die and that ye Xinyu could not return home? That was why they were beaten by Ye Jianguo. Of course, this was just a joke. He knew that Lu Yi would not do this. He did not have the leisure to curse ye Xinyu¡¯s life and death. If it were not for the fact that ye Xinyu was the child of the Ye family, the son of Ye Chuji, and was personally raised by Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi would not even want to know who he was, let alone cursing him when he was full. ¡°Huanhuan wanted to pretend to be a ghost to scare Sun Yuhan.¡±Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s somewhat cold face. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that my grandfather came back in the end.¡± ¡°Did you get anything out of him?¡± He Yibin was also anxious. If he could get anything out of him, even if he had to put a hole in Lu Yi¡¯s head, it would not be a loss. However, he was afraid that he would not get anything out of him. In the end, there was still a hole in his head, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss. ¡°Soon, but grandfather is back.¡±Lu Yi held his other hand tightly. At that time, ye Jianguo almost beat Yan Huan to death with his crutches. He himself could not bear to scold his Huanhuan. Why should he let others spoil her like that? It would be better if he did not go to the ye family¡¯s ce in the future. ¡°Sigh...¡±he yibin sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what ye Xinyu has done. A bunch of people are worried about him. They are about to turn sea city upside down.¡± Lu Yi still pursed his thin lips tightly. The injury on his head was indescribably shocking. Under the blood-red color, that pair of evil hands didn¡¯t seem to let them go. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi carefully held Yan Huan¡¯s hand in hisrge palm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine as long as you wake up.¡±Lu Yiforted her one by one. On such a fearful night, Yan Huan did not have nightmares However, she did not have nightmares, but the other person had nightmares. Suddenly, Sun Yuhan shrieked and sat up. ¡°Yuhan, Yuhan, how are you?¡± When ye Jianguo saw that his granddaughter had woken up, he quickly walked over. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a Ghost...¡± Sun Yuhan was drenched in water again, and her clothes were covered in sweat. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s that Yan Huan who came back. She came back to look for me. She said that she has AIDS, and she touched my face.¡±Sun Yuhan grabbed her face hard and suddenly felt that her face was very dirty, she hurriedly asked someone to push her into the bathroom and kept washing her face. It was almost as if she wanted to wash ayer of skin off her face. Sterilize, sterilize. Oh right, she took out another bottle of disinfectant and was about to pour it on her face. If the servant at the side didn¡¯t quickly take it, Sun Yuhan might not only wash her face with disinfectant, but also wash her intestines, she might even have to wash her intestines. And her actions also frightened ye Jianguo. ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really okay.¡±Ye Jianguo quicklyforted his granddaughter. ¡°Even if she has AIDS, she won¡¯t infect you. That kind of disease is spread by blood.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Sun Yuhan was still hysterical from fear. She kept feeling that there was something dirty about her body. ¡°Grandpa, get her away. You must get her away. I don¡¯t want to see her again. She¡¯s a demon. She¡¯s really a demon.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Ye Jianguo quickly promised Sun Yuhan andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa will definitely help you. I Won¡¯t let her appear in front of you now.¡± Sun Yuhan continued to make trouble for a while, and her whole person seemed to have lost her mind. She kept making trouble like this until the middle of the night, which also kept ye Jianguo awake almost the whole night, it was not until the sky was about to brighten that Sun Yuhan finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 1199 - if it weren’t for her

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1212 if it weren¡¯t for her</h4>


    <b>?</b>Ye Jianguo also sighed. However, at this moment, his eyes were covered with ayer of cold frost. It was supposed to be the season of warm spring and blooming flowers, but for some reason, he felt as if he had returned to winter, when the entire room suddenly became quiet, the woman on the bed who was supposed to be sleeping soundly suddenly opened her eyes. In the darkness, her eyes were clear, and behind her clear eyes.., there was an unspeakable coldness and resentment. ¡°How Disgusting.¡±She touched her face, as if she had been kissed by the toad she hated the most. It was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit. Yan Huan woke up the next day. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on her forehead. He really felt that she was more delicate than Xun Xun. Xun Xun was often hospitalized with a fever, and she was the same. Yan Huan opened her eyes, but she felt that her head was hurting a little. She looked at the bandage wrapped around Lu Yi¡¯s head and stretched out her hand to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Yi smiled and then lowered his head. It was just a small injury, and it would heal after a few days. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, and her voice sounded ufortable. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°No matter how much pain I suffer, it¡¯s not as much as what you¡¯ve suffered in your two lifetimes.¡± His huanhuan had suffered for two lifetimes. No matter how painful it was, it was not as painful as being drained of blood by Lu Qin. No matter how painful it was, it was not as painful as her stomach being cut open. However, he actually did not know that Zaidong had not been forcefully drained of blood, it was painful when her bone marrow was extracted. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi stretched out his hand to wipe away Yan Huan¡¯s tears. He was most afraid that you would cry. Of course, he was also afraid that Xun Xun would cry. If these two women at home cried, he felt that he would be helpless. Alright, Yan Huan did not cry anymore. She smiled, but her smile was quite ugly. But she was after all the best actress Yan. Now that her body was a little better and she had gained some weight, she had returned to her usual appearance. Best Actress Yan was really fat and skinny, she could be white or ck. She had dominated the screen for so many years. Her face was not white, so no matter what she looked like, she was still very beautiful. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck, burying her face in his neck, she was also absorbing the warmth from his body. All the blessings in her life had followed him, but it had also brought him injuries time and time again. If it weren¡¯t for her, if he had married Fang Zhu, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happening, and he would have been beaten up by Ye Jianguo. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi pulled the nket over and wrapped her in it to prevent her from freezing. ¡°I¡¯m thinking...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and as they fell, the floor was also littered with light leaves. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if you had married Fang Zhu instead of me, your grandfather wouldn¡¯t have broken your head.¡± Lu Yi gently rubbed the top of her head and hugged her even tighter, practically wrapping her in his embrace. ¡°If I had to choose between the life of my previous life and the life of this life that I have yet to finish, I would be willing to suffer even double the amount of injuries.¡± ¡°Look.¡±His Hand had always been ced on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. He had also used everything he had to provide her with a sky without wind or rain, ¡°Although it was smooth in my previous life, my life is gray.¡± ¡°Father is no longer around. The Lu family has also lost their descendants because of me. Furthermore, they do not have a beautiful wife.¡± ¡°All men like beautiful women, especially the one I¡¯ve been hiding in my heart. Such a beautiful wife, he loves Yan Huan. The first nce is his appearance, the second nce is his personality, and the third nce is all of them.¡± ¡°Also, our three adorable children.¡± Although he and Yan Huan had experienced too many ups and downs, the heavens were fair. This was because they had three children. Look at who was like him now, having three children and having both children.., even his parents could raise their heads and walk. In his previous life, he had seen what they were like. He had never seen them before, but he could imagine what they were like. His father¡¯s early death would cause his mother¡¯s life to end prematurely. This was his personality. He was not a warm-hearted person. If he married Fang Zhu, he would only treat her with respect like ice, he would not dote on Fang Zhu like he doted on his daughter. This was because Fang Zhu was not Yan Huan. She was so domineering that she was like Grand Preceptor extermination. Even a man who wanted to believe in her would not be able to endure such a woman. In this lifetime, he had followed his heart. He ignored everyone¡¯s objections and married her. He loved and doted on her. They had just given birth to those three cute children, allowing the Lu n to continue on. His parents were not sinners of the Ye n, and neither was he, Lu Yi. ¡°I want to bask in the Sun.¡±Yan Huan raised his head and looked at the warm sunlight outside. His eyes were so bright that he could not open them. The sky was exceptionally blue, and there were clusters of white clouds. It had been a long time since hai city had such good weather. ¡°We¡¯ll go backter. There are many people here.¡±Lu Yi did not want her to be exposed. After all, the danger had not been eliminated. ¡°Alright,¡±Yan Huan agreed. She lifted her face from his embrace and smiled at Lu Yi, just like before. It was so simple and pure, just like a child who had never been hurt before. She hugged his neck again and pressed her face against Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Lu Yi Hubby, I want to...¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±Lu Yi reached out and hugged her even tighter. Although she was skinny now, her figure was still very good. Now, her entire body was tightly pressed against his body. It was impossible to say that she was unmoved. Grand prosecutor Lu had always had a terrifying self-control. But in front of the best actress Yan, she was defeated by a thousand miles. Fang Huan¡¯s outstretched hand had already reached into Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. Did Mr. Lu not want it? ¡°Didn¡¯t it just happen two days ago?¡± Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s messy hand tightly. It was not that he did not want it, but he had never been restrained when he was with Yan Huan. Otherwise, if he had been like Fang Zhu in his previous life, he would not have been able to bite down on it, how could he possibly give birth to a child. Their married life was very harmonious. It was almost the same every night, but it was different now. They were in a hospital. He was the prosecutor of Hai City, and Best Actress Yan was the representative of the entire hai city. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose such a person. Yan Huan scratched his palm. He seemed to like the way grand prosecutor Lu looked when he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Lu Yi let out a soft sigh. Then, he gently held her pale red lips. At this moment, everything seemed to be far away from them, no matter the darkness or the damage. The door outside opened with a bang. Lu Yi looked towards the door. His pair of sharp eyes shed with a few sharp thorns.

 Chapter 1200 - Was Chapter 1213 a pair?

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Was Chapter 1213 a pair?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see it.¡±He Yibin covered his face with one hand, ¡°Also, Lu Yi, can¡¯t you keep an eye on it? ¡°This isn¡¯t any other ce. It¡¯s a hospital, and it¡¯s my office. Who asked you to be unable to control yourself here? If you can¡¯t control yourself, you can go back to your own home. It¡¯s already fine, so why are you still here? Are you going to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi took Yan Huan¡¯s shoes and helped her put them on. Yan Huan stood up. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi put an arm around her shoulder and led her out of the hospital. They walked through the special passageway of the hospital, so they didn¡¯t meet many people. When they reached the car, Yan Huan yawned. ¡°Are you tired?¡±Lu Yi parted her hair by her ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve already slept for the entire night. Haven¡¯t you slept enough?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep with me?¡±Yan Huan yawned again and hugged his waist. Because there wasn¡¯t enough heat around her and she didn¡¯t have anything to hold on to, she didn¡¯t sleep very well. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and continue sleeping,¡±Lu Yi coaxed her and forgot about the injury on his head. However, it wasn¡¯t much. He only had three stitches and it wasn¡¯t as painful as before. Sometimes, when he didn¡¯t think about it.., he had also forgotten about it. As for the injury on his head, it was better not to let anyone know about it for the time being. Otherwise, who knew how much trouble would arise. Yan Huan, of course, had the same thought. About three dayster, Lu Yi went to he Yibin¡¯s ce to remove the stitches. It was this hairstyle that made him a little headless. What exactly was wrong with this missing piece? It was gnawed by a dog, wasn¡¯t it. ¡°This hairstyle of yours is not bad. It suits you very well.¡± He Yibin admired it for a long time, but in the end, he still gave a pertinent praise. However, I suggest that you get a bald head, because it is really a little disgusting. ¡°Get lost!¡±Lu Yi directly copsed. He Yibin clutched his chest. His ss heart was broken. The door outside suddenly rang. He Yibin hurriedly went to open the door, but the moment he saw the people outside, his voice immediately changed. It felt like something. It was like a dog seeing flesh and bones. It was almost wagging its tail. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just caught a cold. I came over to get some medicine from you.¡± ¡°How could you be so careless? You caught a cold again. If you want medicine, give me a call. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± ¡°No need. It would be too troublesome for you. You¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m very free now.¡± If there were anyone else present, they would roll their eyes at He Yibin¡¯s words. As a doctor, how could he be free? How could a doctor be fine? Lu Yi turned around and saw the person standing at the door. It was none other than Luo Lin. At this moment, Luo Lin also noticed Lu Yi. She nodded at him and followed he yibin to get the medicine. ¡°What?¡±Yan Huan thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Luo Lin and he Yibin?¡± How could the two of them have eyes for each other? If they could really get together, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait until today. One had to know that they had known each other for ten years. In ten years, Little Lei Zi had already entered primary school, the three children of the Lu family were already three years old. Weren¡¯t their reflexes a little too long? ¡°How do you feel about them?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, then fed her the soup. The soup wasn¡¯t very tasty, and Yan Huan was a little disgusted with it. So, sometimes, she would drink it while secretly picking up ingredients. It was Lu Yi who discovered this problem of hers, so whenever it was her turn to drink the soup, he would personally feed Yan Huan, even if Yan Huan wascking, stealing the ingredients wouldn¡¯t do. Yan Yi took another sip of the soup and ced his foot on Lu Yi¡¯s big foot. He despised it, but he couldn¡¯t help but drink the soup. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not something I can say.¡±Rowling was a strong woman, and he Yibin was a man with a good temper. He had been a doctor for more than ten years, so his temper was naturally good. If it wasn¡¯t good, would xunxun like him, she was going to treat him as her second father. If the two of them were together, it would be good too. Yan Huan agreed very much. He Yibin, this old bachelor who had lived for ten thousand years, was finally wanted by someone. Rowling would no longer have to be forced into marriage by her family. Moreover, the two of them were both in Hai City, regardless of whether it was from any aspect, they were the most suitable for each other. As for Yan Huan, he was really like the wind and the rain. He directly took out his phone from Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and was about to call Rowling. ¡°Soup.¡±Lu Yi ced the soup in front of Yan Huan. It was as if if he didn¡¯t want to drink it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else. Yan Huan nced at him and hardened his heart. He immediately took out the bowl and ced it by his mouth, he drank it all in a few mouthfuls. Only then did Lu Yi take the bowl and enter the kitchen. Yan Huan looked at Lu Yi¡¯s back. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Lu Yi did it on purpose. or could it be that this man was too ck-bellied? She had been plotted against by him again, and she took out Lu Yi¡¯s phone, she was about to give Rowling a call. If Rowling had the same intention, then that was good. If there was nothing else, they didn¡¯t have to worry about them anymore. Lu Yi carried the bowl into the kitchen. Auntie Gu was surprised to see that the bowl was empty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did she drink it?¡± ¡°Yes, she drank it.¡±Lu Yi nodded. His hair was much shorter, but Yan Huan skillfully gave him a good haircut. Now it wasn¡¯t so ugly and he could meet people. ¡°It¡¯s still Lu Yi who has the idea first.¡±Auntie gu sighed, ¡°Miss Yan is the one who picks this soup the most. She doesn¡¯t pick too much of the other soups. She just pinched her nose and drank it. Except for this soup, I don¡¯t know how she can be so annoying. She has to divide a bowl of soup into one day to drink.¡± Lu Yi smiled and didn¡¯t respond. It was true that Yan Huan¡¯s character was still very clear about love and hate. If she loved to eat, she would eat it even if she was stuffed to death. If she didn¡¯t like to eat it, she would feel annoyed just by looking at it. Just like that bowl of soup, she had to drink it once a week, and the soup that she drank once was a poison to Yan Huan. It wasn¡¯t soup, but poison, a poison that insisted on choking herself to death. There was nothing to say if she could not drink it. If she drank too much, she would vomit. Of course, it was not intentional. It was Yan Huan who disliked the taste. As long as she did not like the taste.., her body instinctively rejected all kinds of things, so she could only force herself to drink it. It was rare for her to be as happy as she was today. At this moment, Yan Huan was lying on the bed, hugging a pillow in her arms. Lu Yi really spoiled her, to the point where there was no justice. A 30-year-old woman didn¡¯t have a sense of maturity at all.., in front of Lu Yi, she still had a very willful personality. ¡°You actually wanted to call me?¡± Rowling threw the stack of scripts aside again.

 Chapter 1201 - She should be married

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1214. She should be married</h4>


    ¡°Movie Queen Yan, when are youing back to work?¡±? ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for director Yan¡¯s movie now. If you wait until the reboot, it¡¯ll probably be next year. Recently, I¡¯ve received a few new movies. You¡¯d bettere over and make a guest appearance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be outdated.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I not been outdated?¡±Yan Huan was still annoyed that Rowling wouldn¡¯t die from anger, so he insisted on adding another sentence. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll pass soon.¡±Rowling rolled her eyes. ¡°Yan Huan, look at you now. Other than the number one in the box office ranking, you¡¯re still there. Tell me, who would still remember you as a passed-out movie queen?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make a name for yourself, I think you¡¯ll pass out sooner orter.¡± ¡°So what if I pass out. Yan Huan doesn¡¯t care. My husband¡¯s sry can still support me.¡± ¡°Useless.¡±Rowling stood up. She had never seen such an artist before, ¡°In the past, you worked hard and were the role model of the entire entertainment industry. You didn¡¯t even blink when you made several films a year. Now, everyone is guessing who broke the first ce. Some people even predicted that you would keep this record for yourself. Other than yourself, no one else can break it.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to remember to make yourself famous again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old.¡±Yan Huan said that he was old and immediately shut Rowling¡¯s mouth. When Rowling was about to curse again, Yan Huan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Rowling, you¡¯re already 35 years old, right?¡±Rowling was older than her by five years. She was already 30 years old, and Rowling was also about to be 35 years old. ¡°Can you stop mentioning age?¡±Rowling rolled her eyes. A strong woman had nothing to do with age. No matter how old she was, she was still a strong woman. So, don¡¯t mention age to her. Age was her injury, her pain, and her whole life, it was the thing that she couldn¡¯t get. Her youth was eaten by dogs. ¡°You should get married too.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t have any intention of marrying Laughing Rowling. In their circle, people got married rtivelyte. There were even many people who were single for life, and there were even more people who didn¡¯t have children. ¡°You Know About My Job?¡±Luo Lin sighed. In fact, how could she not be anxious? Seeing that everyone else was married and had children, seeing that little lei was taller than his mother, and seeing the three children of the Lu family.., they were also in kindergarten. She also wanted to, but she did not have a suitable partner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me introduce someone?¡± She was actually just joking and did not take it seriously. Of course, she was also mocking herself. She might really have to be an olddy for the rest of her life and would not be able to get married. ¡°Sure.¡±In the end, Yan Huan agreed very quickly. ¡°I just happen to have one here. You can refer to it.¡± Yan Huan sat up, his back aching from lying down. ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡±Rowling took the script and read it while listening to it. Why did Yan Huan feel like he was reporting on his work and not being a matchmaker. ¡°A man.¡± Oh, Rowling raised her face. Of course, if it was a man, she would not be close to a woman. ¡°36 years old,¡±Yan Huan said again. Rowling did some calctions and found that he was one year older than him. His age was suitable. ¡°upation, doctor. He is considered a rich second generation, but he has his own career. His medical skills are high, and he is very popr. His name is he yibin,¡±Yan Huan said in one breath, but Rowling was stunned. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He Yibin, he yibin, it was he yibin, that doctor he. She hurriedly covered her face with her hands. Speaking of which, how old was she? But now, she felt that her face was a little hot. Could it be that she was blushing. She hurriedly threw her phone aside and held her face with both hands. If it was that person, it seemed that she could do it too. She couldn¡¯t choose anywhere. No, it was impossible for her to choose now. As long as she was suitable, it was fine as long as she was married off. As long as she could prove that she was a woman, it was fine. A woman¡¯s age really couldn¡¯t be dyed. If it was dyed any longer, she really felt that even the daylily was going to get cold, and she really didn¡¯t want to get cold. Yan Huan waved her phone. Why did she hang up? Was she willing or not? Anyway, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She just wanted the two of them to be together. In any case, one was unmarried, and the other was unmarried. It just so happened that they were together. ¡°Are you done?¡±Lu Yi squatted in front of her and pinched her face as well. mm, she had be a little chubby recently, and even the feeling of pinching her was a little better. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±Yan Huan shook her legs, then stretched out her hands and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist. ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s husband, I want to drink a drink.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drink it.¡±Lu Yi straightened her body. ¡°You¡¯re drinking medicine, so forget about the drink.¡± ¡°Can you only drink a Little?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi to discuss. She had drunk so much bitter medicine just now, could it give her somefort in her heart. Lu Yi thought for a moment. ¡°Any kind of beverage is fine?¡± ¡°En.¡±Yan Huan nodded. Any kind of beverage was fine. Anything really was fine. Strawberry Juice, apple juice, milk tea was fine too. She didn¡¯t care about the condition as long as there was something to drink. Lu Yi really went to the kitchen to get a drink for her. Yan Huan shook her feet again. This kind of life was really too good. Finally, she had a drink to drink. Nothing mattered. She just wanted to have a sip Lu Yi came out very quickly and held a bottle in his hand. A milk bottle.. ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡±Yan Huan pointed at the milk bottle in front of her. She suddenly felt that her worldview was about to be destroyed. ¡°The children¡¯s milk powder. I¡¯ll give you a sip.¡± Lu Yi ced the milk bottle in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Drink it.¡± Fang Huan held the milk bottle in her hand in a daze. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that anything is fine?¡± Lu Yi asked her back. ¡°This is milk...¡± Yan Huan wanted to retort. ¡°That¡¯s also a beverage.¡± ¡°How can this be a beverage?¡±Yan Huan had lived for two lifetimes. Why had no one ever said that milk powder was a beverage. ¡°It¡¯s with the three children now. This is a beverage.¡±Lu Yi touched the bottle in her hand. ¡°Alright, drink it quickly. It¡¯ll be cold soon.¡± Yan Huan took a look at Lu Yi, gritted her teeth, and directly put the bottle into her mouth. She sucked hard. Some drinks were better than none at all. And that night, there was still that meal that almost made it difficult for her to swallow. Even if she had to swallow it, it would still be a disgusting soup that she would vomit out. Auntie Gu came out of the kitchen. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Miss Yan was still a little stupid. Mr. Lu¡¯s personality was really scary. At night, Lu Yi carried the three children out of the car and sent them back to their parents. Outside, Old Master Lu and Ye Shuyun were waiting. Lu Jin had alsoe today, he was not too busy now, so he coulde over to take care of his three grandsons.

 Chapter 1202 - an old man that no one wanted

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1215 an old man that no one wanted</h4>


    And the three children were carried away one by one as soon as they got out of the car. ¡°Lu Yi, did you get your hair cut?¡±Ye Shuyun carried her eldest grandson and realized that her son actually got a new hairstyle. However, it didn¡¯t look good and they were all bald. ¡°I learned it from them.¡±Lu Yi pointed at the two little bald heads of Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were carried by their grandfathers and grandmothers. They still had a confused look on their faces. The two of them were so young, yet they had to take the me for their father. Their father had obviously hurt his head and couldn¡¯t exin it to his mother, so he had cut off their hair. Anyway, the two of them didn¡¯t have any concept of beauty or ugliness yet, if they were bald, they would be bald. If they had long hair, they would have long hair. They would still be smiling foolishly. Old Master Lu hugged his little great-granddaughter as his eyes darted around the two grandsons¡¯heads. ¡°You can move Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s little heads as you please. But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about my family¡¯s search.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t allow anyone to move her either.¡± Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a child to carry him, and there was still a piece of tape taped to his head. If one were to ask how he got it, it would be Yan Huan taking the me. She had cut off a piece of Lu Yi¡¯s hair during the process of getting a haircut. As for Xun Xun¡¯s hair, back then, when his father was getting his hair cut, Xun Xun cried like she was crying. She hugged Auntie Gu and cried, saying that her mother was going to make her a little bald head. Auntie Gu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang both had big hearts. They didn¡¯t care, but they didn¡¯t care at all. A Baldy was a Baldy, and they were stillughing happily. They even felt that a baldy was cool. But this time, it was all thanks to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, as well as their mother who took the me. No one really asked about the injury on Lu Yi¡¯s head. Even ye Shuyun had always thought that.., yan Huan had identally cut off a piece of his skin. It wasn¡¯t a big problem anyway. He would be fine once his hair grew back. ¡°Is there any news about Xinyu?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Lu Yi. Ye Xinyu was nowhere to be found, and it was always a worry in her heart. ¡°Not yet.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s heart sank. Yes, not yet. There was still no news. Yan Huan had almost gotten something outst time, but he was interrupted by ye Jianguo, at that time, Sun Yuhan was clearly about to say something. He had seen many people like her, so he was sure that Sun Yuhan must know something. Even if ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with her.., but she must know something? However, it was a pity that they could do nothing to her now. Ye Jianguo had practically put Sun Yuhan under close protection. Not only them, even ye Chuji was implicated by them, after being scolded by Ye Jianguo, there had been no peace for the past few days. In addition to ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance, Ye Chuji seemed to have aged dozens of years. He continued to work while hanging on to the water, he was like an old donkey, at the same age as Lu Jin. However, he still had to manage the entire ye family. However, he had put in so much effort to support them. Also, what was the use of the Ye family that he had poured his blood and sweat into, in the end, who would have the final say? Who would have the final say. Ye Shuyun sighed and stroked little qi Guangguang¡¯s little head. She really felt sorry for her big brother. Ye Jianguo only had one granddaughter now. Anyway, it would be fine if his grandson was gone. Didn¡¯t he still have a granddaughter, ten Ye Xinyu were not more important than one Sun Yuhan. Anyway, ye Xinyu was not liked by him. If he lost it, so be it. He did not even ask about it. Even though ye Chuji lost his son, he still had to be an old donkey in the Ye family. He had to grind for the ye family until he died. Xiao Guang could also feel that his grandmother was unhappy. He held his grandmother¡¯s finger and said in a childish voice, ¡°Grandma, Don¡¯t Cry.¡± ¡°Grandma, Why Are You Crying?¡±Ye Shuyun did not know whether tough or cry. She kissed Xiao Guang¡¯s little face which still had a milky fragrance. Xiao Guang seemed to be a little embarrassed and pointed at his little finger, that little look really made people feel that he was extremely rare. Ye Shuyun simply loved these three treasures to death. There was nothing more important than her three little grandsons in this world now. Even her son and husband might have rolled to the side. The three old men each hugged one and didn¡¯t fight over it. Now, they also felt that their lives hadn¡¯t been in vain. Back then, the three of them were worried about Lu Yi¡¯s character every day. What if they couldn¡¯t find a wife in the future, what if there was no one else? What if the Lu family did not have a future if they could not give birth to a child? In the end, the Lu family had three children. Even the little princess of the Lu family had children. They were all beautiful and cute children. Lu Yi was sitting at the side. His mind was not on this. He was with Ye Chuji. If ye Xinyu did not find him, Ye Chuji would not be well for a day. There was too much mental pressure, sooner orter, it would really weigh him down. Whether it was physically or mentally, it was the same. ¡°Knock, knock...¡±he knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Chuji coughed and called out to the outside. The door outside opened and Lu Yi followed in with a fruit basket in his hand. He put the fruit basket aside and saw a pile of documents beside ye Chuji. ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you recuperating?¡±Lu Yi walked over and tidied up all the things. These were all internal matters of the Ye family. Lu Yi had nevere into contact with them before, so he did not know much about them, although his IQ was very high, he was separated from his profession like a mountain. This saying was not wrong. And even if he could, he would not touch the Ye family¡¯s things. Ye Chuji coughed again. ¡°I¡¯m all alone now. My Son is gone, and my father doesn¡¯t want him anymore. Who cares about an old man like me?¡± ¡°Do you have any apples? Give one to uncle. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡± ¡°Uncle, wait a moment.¡±Lu Yi put the documents aside and opened the fruit basket he had brought over. He took out an apple from it and started peeling it as he sat there. Ye Chuji coughed a few more times and saw the intentional piece of tape on Lu Yi¡¯s head. ¡°What did you tell your mother?¡± He could imagine that if lu Yi dared to say that his head had been smashed by Ye Jianguo, his sister would not be so amiable when she came to visit him thest time. She would even bring the children over to visit him, then, she would let the children call him uncle. His brother-inw would not be so polite to him. He might just m the door and leave. This was a human head. How could he smash it onto someone¡¯s head? If something went wrong with it, he would really be smashed silly.

 Chapter 1203 - Poor Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1216 Poor Big Brother</h4>


    ¡°He said that Huanhuan cut my hair by ident.¡±Lu Yi did not care about his hair. This hairstyle was not bad. They all said that it was cool. Moreover, he usually needed to wear a hat in the procuratorate. However, the more he did not care, the more ye Chuji felt sad. What was going on? He did not have the face to see his sister and brother-inw¡¯s family anymore. Sun Yuhan came to harm people. Why did everything change when she came? Even his Xinyu went missing, however, ye Jianguo guarded that granddaughter of another surname every day. He didn¡¯t even ask about ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance. This was also what made him feel the most disappointed. That wasn¡¯t anyone else. That was his biological grandson. He had seen people who were biased, but he had never seen people who were so biased. He didn¡¯t even care about his own biological grandson. What kind of grandfather was that. Lu Yi was still peeling the apple. In just a short while, he had already peeled one. He gave the Apple to Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji had not eaten an apple for a long time, and he could not let the nurse peel an apple for him to eat, when he thought of his current treatment, his heart felt like it was bleeding. What had he worked so hard for all his life? Why did he fall ill in the end? He did not even have someone to serve and care for him. Ye Chuji, that Brat, had raised him up so painstakingly. But when his father needed him, where was he? This son wasn¡¯t as good as Lu Yi, his nephew who wasn¡¯t rted by blood. ¡°You should be more careful recently.¡±Ye Chuji nced at Lu Yi. There were some things that he shouldn¡¯t have said, but he had to say them now.., ¡°You Scared Sun Yuhan like that. You scared her so badly that no one was scared silly. Now, she¡¯s still acting all weird. Be careful of your grandfather.¡± He didn¡¯t know how terrifying ye Jianguo was now, but he would definitely do something. He had always been a vengeful person, let alone Sun Yuhan, he didn¡¯t even have a bottom line. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Lu Yi peeled a pear for ye Chuji and put it aside. ¡°Uncle...¡±Lu Yi suddenly raised his face and called ye Chuji. ¡°En, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Chuji had just eaten an apple today, and he felt that his entire throat had be smooth. ¡°Xinyu¡¯s disappearance may be rted to Sun Yuhan.¡± The apple in Ye Chuji¡¯s hand rolled to the side. He sat up as well. ¡°Did you find out?¡± ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi shook his head. However, there was indeed something wrong with Sun Yuhan¡¯s appearance at that time. ¡°Was she the one who did it?¡±At that moment, Ye Chuji¡¯s entire face turned gloomy. He knew that that woman was up to no good. Who would benefit the most from ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance? Who would benefit the most from it, then, there would be no one else but Sun Yuhan. Without ye Xinyu in this world, wouldn¡¯t the Ye family be surnamed Sun in the future? Hehe... it was just that she was thinking too much. Even without ye Xinyu, the Ye family would not give it to the Sun family. He had worked hard for so many years, and it was not for the sake of serving the Sun family. Suddenly, he coughed hard. The hoarse voice in his throat was very ufortable to hear. Lu Yi poured a ss of water and handed it to him. Ye Chuji took the water but did not drink it. Instead, he asked another question. ¡°Did she do it?¡± ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t do it, she still knows something. Uncle, don¡¯t forget what I do.¡±Lu Yi leaned back, ¡°When people lie, their eyes are always wandering. At that time, Sun Yuhan was really scared. She was going to say something, but Grandpa came instead. But I¡¯m sure that she knows something.¡± He had been dealing with people who had secrets all year round. Few people could take their secrets away from him, but some people could take their secrets directly into the coffin, however, there were only a few people who could do such things. Thew of the jungle was always in ce. Those who were at fault must pay the price for what they had done. It was the same for everyone, including Sun Yuhan. And now, he wanted to know.., if one day he really proved that Sun Yuhan had done it, how would ye Jianguo abide by his principles. ¡°Ahem...¡± Ye Chuji coughed again. ¡°If that Brat was really harmed by that Sun Yuhan, I¡¯ll definitely break both of her legs and let her crawl in the future. Even your grandfather can¡¯t stop her.¡± Ye Chuji was so angry that his chest hurt. Lu Yi quickly helped him along his chest and asked the doctor toe over. The doctor came over and gave him an injection. He said that the most taboo thing for a patient right now was to have a lot of emotions. Lu Yi knew this too. However, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t talk to him about. Ye Chuji felt much better after lying down for a while. However, he still felt ufortable and his chest felt a little stuffy. ¡°Uncle, shall I transfer you to another hospital?¡± Lu Yi thought about it and felt that it was better to transfer ye Chuji to he Yibin¡¯s doctor. I¡¯ll get Auntie Gu toe over and take care of you. Auntie gu cooks a good soup and has her own ability to take care of a person¡¯s body. There are some things.., food and tonics are still better than medicine and tonics. Moreover, to be honest, Ye Chuji was not really sick. He was just a little too angry and overtired for a moment, which was why this illness was so serious, it was not as he had imagined. He had to be hospitalized for an injection. As long as he recuperated properly, he should be able to recover very quickly. He Yibin had a lot of acquaintances and was close to home. He could ask Aunt Gu to take care of him. His mother could go over on weekdays, no matter how close she was with Ye Jianguo, ye Shuyun and this brother were always close. It was up to you. Ye Chuji would asionally stroke his chest. His chest was so stifled that he was not willing to speak. Actually, when he was hospitalized, he just wanted to leave the ye family. He did not want to trouble ye Shuyun anymore. It was just that if he did not trouble her now, who else could he trouble? He just felt that if he was still here.., forget about eating an apple, even if he died, no one would know. When Ye Chuji fell asleep, Lu Yi called ye Shuyun. When Ye Shuyun heard that her big brother was living like that in the hospital, her heart ached. Her poor big brother was already so sick. Why was there no one to take care of him? Didn¡¯t he spend his daily money on that Sun Yuhan? Then why didn¡¯t he go take care of his biological uncle? Even if his leg was iplete.., even if his leg was broken, couldn¡¯t he take a look at his uncle? Neither ye Jianguo nor Sun Yuhan had seen ye Chuji. Ye Chuji couldn¡¯t even eat an apple.

 Chapter 1204 - human sins

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1217 human sins</h4>


    What kind of father was this? What kind of niece was this? ¡°Are You At Peace Now?¡±Lu Shiforted ye Shuyun, ¡°Your father is so indifferent to his own son. It¡¯s still normal for him to treat you. If he treats you the same as before, that would be too unreasonable.¡± ¡°You really know how to talk.¡±Ye Shuyun red at Lu Jin. ¡°You should put in more effort these few days to take care of the three children at home with your father.¡± ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡±Lu Jin almost patted his own chest to assure her. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s just me alone. Go see your uncle and let father go back to the Liuyuan Garden.¡± The corner of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and then she gently tugged at Lu Jin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±Lu Jin did not know who gave him the courage to do so. He was so fat that he was about to ascend to heaven. ¡°He spent the whole day here and did not return to his own residence. He even fought with me over Xunxun. Xunxun is my granddaughter. I haven¡¯t hugged her many times in the past year. He didn¡¯t even look at his own appearance. His face is full of wrinkles. Isn¡¯t he afraid of scaring my little xunxun into having a nightmare?¡± Ye Shuyun tugged at Lu Jin¡¯s sleeve again. ¡°Why are you tugging at my clothes?¡±Lu Jin was currently pouring out his grievances. His mouth was like a machine gun. Even if he wanted to stop, he couldn¡¯t stop. He kept scolding the old man for his wrongdoings, taking his antiques and stealing his xunxun. How shameless and greedy he was. He even brought up the past and matters with old master Lu and his wife. Ye Shuyun covered her mouth with one hand. Heaven does evil, but a man can not live after doing evil. Lu Shi was just about to start, but in the end, it turned out to be good. If there was no audience, then there was no audience, so what was he going to say? Just as he was about to leave, he saw someone standing on the side, it was the dark-faced old master Lu, his biological father, his father. ¡°Dad...¡± Lu Jinughed dryly He also had a very bad feeling. It was over. How much did his father hear just now? He didn¡¯t say anything, right. In a short while, Lu Jin¡¯s screams that sounded like a pig being ughtered could be heard from the Lu family. Old Master Lu was holding a pair of slippers as he chased his son around the living room. As soon as he caught up.., he would p his son¡¯s head as if he did not know pain. The nanny asked ye Shuyun in a low voice. ¡°Madam, if this old man keeps fighting, will he beat Mr. Lu into a Fool?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Shuyun was not worried at all, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t beaten him before. This is not the first time. Besides, he¡¯s already so old. It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s a fool. I have a grandson now anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have him or not.¡± The nanny wiped her tears of sympathy for Lu Jin. Besides, Ye Chuji had been transferred to he Yibin¡¯s Hospital. It was an independent high-level ward. There was a special passageway to enter and exit. It could go all the way down to the underground parking lot on the first floor, there was no need to squeeze into the driveway with others. He was still looking for parking spaces everywhere. Ye Chuji¡¯s main focus was not on taking the medicine. In fact, he was just putting his heart at ease and resting well. He was tired and angry. As long as he was calm and rested well for ten days to half a month, his body would recover as well, however, recovery was easier said than done. If ye Xinyu was not found today, Ye Chuji would not be able to recover for a day. He was tired and bitter. In fact, he missed his son. ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±Ye Shuyun personally cooked a meal for ye chuji. ¡°Why are you here? I feel like there are three children at home.¡±Ye Chuji quickly sat up. When he saw his sister, he felt bad. ¡°The children are in kindergarten. There are also Lu Jin and my father-inw. There are still nannies at home. They deserve it.¡± Ye Shuyun quickly took out a bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for ye Chuji to eat. No matter how good the food in the hospital was, it could not be better than the food cooked at home. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Ye Shuyun brought the food to Ye Chuji. No matter what, he had to eat until his stomach was full. He had to recuperate first before anything else. Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes were sore. In the end, he took the bowl and ate the rice in it one mouthful at a time. His father and niece did not care about him, and his son did not know where he came from. In the end, it was ye Shuyun and Lu Yi¡¯s nephew. If it was not for them, he really did not know what to do. Ye Shuyun did not talk much about ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan in front of Ye Chuji. She only talked about the three children at home and what they did today, what they had done the next day and what they had said. The triplets were still strange. They usually had telepathy, but they did not. Other than Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, who looked exactly the same, and Xun Xun, who looked like his mother, they did not look like triplets at all, most people thought that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were twins while Xun Xun was a second child. Who asked Xun Xun to grow so slowly? She had always been a head shorter than her brother, and she was the most spoiled. She was unwilling to even walk. Every day, she would either carry him on her back or hug him. Her little foot never touched the ground, she was afraid that the father and son of the Lu family would spoil this child too much. However, she could not say that old master Lu simply treated Xun Xun as his lifeline. Originally, the old man looked like he was in his twilight years and did not have much time to live, but now, she had started to take care of xunxun just to spend a few more years with her little great-granddaughter. She could not let the olddy live longer, right. Ye Chuji was envious every time he heard ye Shuyun mention the three children. When would he have a grandson to carry. Forget it, he still had a grandson. Where did his son Go? He stayed in this hospital and it was considered good. During the day, Ye Shuyun stayed here. The soup made by the nanny that Lu Yi hired tasted a little strange, but it was okay to eat it. Besides, it was a man¡¯s.., was he afraid of suffering? Moreover, suffering was better than the previous hospital, where there wasn¡¯t even a person to pour water. Inparison, there was a soup to drink. In the end, after a few days, he felt better. He was really better. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the soup or because of his psychological effects, but recently, his chest was no longer stuffy and he was a little more energetic. Yan Huan held Xun Xun¡¯s small hand with one hand and Lu Qi with the other. Lu Yi¡¯s small hand was also holding onto his younger brother. They had always been like this. There was nothing they could do. One person only had two hands. They could take care of this.., the other two couldn¡¯t be taken care of. ¡°Aiya, all three of our family¡¯s treasures are here.¡±

 Chapter 1205 - buying a robot

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1218 buying a robot</h4>


    When Ye Chuji saw the three children, he liked them in his heart. At that moment, he felt that his entire body wasfortable. He kissed this one and then kissed that one. Finally, he picked up Xun Xun. Xun Xun tilted her small head and smiled at Ye Chuji, revealing her two beautiful dimples. When Ye Chuji saw her small appearance, he really liked her. ¡°When Xunxi has dimples, she really looks like Rong Rong.¡± ¡°She does look quite simr,¡±ye Shuyun admitted. Although she looked like Yan Huan, there were times when she really looked like Ye Rong. She was as delicate as ye Rong, and she liked to cry and act spoiled. These were all simr to Ye Rong. As for what Yan Huan looked like when she was young, she had forgotten about it. Anyway, she should be quite obedient. She just wasn¡¯t like Xunxi who was a little spoiled. ¡°Mommy...¡±Xiao Guang ran over and hugged his mother¡¯s legs. ¡°Xiao Guang wants to y with the robot.¡± Yan Huan squatted down and pinched his son¡¯s little face. Xiao Guang cracked open her little mouth and smiled. This was how Lu Yi looked like. Everyone loved Xunxun even more. In fact, her Xiao Guang was not bad either. Of course, Xiao Qi was not bad either.., it was just that Xiao Qi was a little older and was always ignored by others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will help you buy a robot.¡±Yan Huan held her son¡¯s little hand and asked Xiao Qi again. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you going?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xiao Qi shook her head. ¡°Xiao Qi is here to apany Grandma.¡± ¡°My Xiao Qi is so obedient.¡±Ye Shuyun took a rare bite of Xiao Qi¡¯s little face. Xunxun was having a good time with Ye Chuji. He probably wouldn¡¯t be going now. Therefore, Yan Huan could only bring Xiao Guang out. It was much easier to bring one with her than three. If she really brought three with her, she might really have a headache. ¡°Come, let Mommy Carry You.¡±Yan Huan carried Xiao Qi and ced Xiao Guang on the car. He wanted to put Xiao Guang on the seat behind him. ¡°Mommy, sit in the front seat.¡±Xiao Guang refused to sit in the seat. He stretched out his little finger and pointed at the front passenger seat. Yan Huan Thought for a moment. Alright, he was the only one. The front seat was just the front seat. She then carefully ced her son in the front seat and helped him fasten the seatbelt. She then scratched his little face. Let¡¯s Go.., mommy will bring you to buy a robot. As long as Yan Huan didn¡¯t go overboard, she would always agree to her children¡¯s requests. It was mainly because her mother had failed a little and had never taken good care of her three children, therefore, no matter what the three children wanted, as long as it was within her abilities, she would help them do it, let alone buy a robot. Moreover, the three children of his family had never asked for anything from adults. It was also rare for them to ask for something. She drove to arge shopping mall, took out her sunsses, put them on, and carried her son down. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to buy robots.¡±. Xiao Guang held her mother¡¯s hand tightly and happily went in with her mother. However, she did not know that there were a few pairs of vicious eyes staring at them from afar. ¡°This one?¡±Yan Huan squatted on the ground and chose a robot with her son. There were many robots here, and she didn¡¯t know how to choose one, so she didn¡¯t know which one to choose. She picked a few of them herself, and they were all bigger. Her two children liked to dismantle robots, so she bought them a bigger one. ¡°This one.¡±Xiao Guang had already picked one and then picked another one. ¡°One for Xiao Guang and one for Big Brother.¡± Looking at the rtionship between the two brothers, Xiao Guang wanted one for himself. He did not forget to ask for some benefits for his big brother. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give it to little sister?¡±Yan Huan asked Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang picked up the robot that was even older than him. Then, he raised his little face and said to his mother seriously, ¡°Little sister doesn¡¯t like robots. Big Brother and I do. Little sister likes dolls.¡± When they came out, Yan Huan carried two big robots. Xiao Guang carried a little bear doll in his arms. This was bought for his little sister. It was clearly a soft and cute child, however, it had to tten a small face, and the chubby cheeks were very likable. It really made people want to pinch it. Fortunately, this was only one. If the triplets were all here, they would really be very rare, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±Yan Huan hugged the two big robots while Xiao Guang obediently tugged at the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes. This was because Yan Huan really did not have any free hands at the moment They were also used to it. Most of the time, the position of the toys in her arms would usually be Xun Xun¡¯s. Xun Xun did not like to walk and would stop walking after a few steps. She had to be hugged by someone, she could not carry all three of them. She really did not have such long arms and did not have much strength. Therefore, most of the time, she carried xunxun while the two children pulled on the corner of her clothes. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±Yan Huan opened the door and ced the two toys on the car. Then, he carried Xiao Guang into the car and helped him fasten his seatbelt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan patted Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. He really felt that his son was getting cuter and cuter. She could not help but want to pinch him a little every day. ¡°Mm.¡±Xiao Guang tapped his little head. He was still a three-year-old child. He was still as fair and tender as a little bun that had juste out of the cage. He was especially obedient and obedient. People could not help but like him, one had no choice but to dote on him. Yan Huan got into the car and fastened his seatbelt before driving forward. Little Qi and little light sat in the car almost every day, so they were not afraid at all. He looked forward curiously, his little hands were also holding the Little Bear doll that he had bought for his sister. Then, he turned around to look at his mother. His eyes were sparkling and extremely beautiful. Yan Huan turned around to look at his son. It was as if he was melting from the cuteness of his little appearance. They all said that Xun Xun¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, but she felt that Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were like two beautiful little pearls, they were bright, round, and big. Xun Xun looked like his mother, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang looked like their father. She smiled at her son. ¡°Sit properly.¡± Xiao Guang sat down obediently. His big eyes were still focused on the front. Yan Huan thought that the most unforgettable thing in her life was the look in Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes. It was so pure, so pure.., it was also so irresistible. Yan Huan reached out a hand and patted her son¡¯s head. Then, she continued driving. She drove steadily forward. At this time, there were not many pedestrians outside the car, and there were not many cars either, however, she still drove slowly. Xiao Guang lowered his head and yed with the doll in his arms. From time to time, he would say a few words to his mother and Yan Huan would respond to his childish words.

 Chapter 1206 - car accident

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1219 car ident</h4>


    But most of the time, Xiao Guang was a very quiet child. Yan Huan stopped the car. The traffic light ahead was already red. She stretched out her hand to touch her son¡¯s little face and smiled very gently. But when she turned around, her expression changed. Because arge truck was speeding towards her. The speed of the truck was extremely fast. Yan Huan was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. She instinctively stepped on the elerator and drove the truck to the side. They could not crash into the truck, or else the truck would definitely tten their car. The truck suddenly started to shake violently. The truck had already crashed into the front of her car. Even if she wanted to drive away, the truck seemed to have deliberately crashed into her car. Just as it was about to crash into her car... Yan Huan suddenly threw himself to the side and hugged Xiao Guang in his arms. Thest thing Xiao Guang saw was blood flowing out of his mother¡¯s head, and his little head was also hit hard, the Little Bear in his arms also fell into the car. Lu Yi hurriedly ran forward. At this moment, his face was pale, and he did not even feel any pain or numbness on his fingers. When he ran outside the operating theater, he saw that Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were there. Even Ye Chuji was there. Lu Jin was carrying Xiao Qi while ye Chuji was carrying Xun Xun. Xun Xun was already crying herself to sleep. He could see that her little face was full of tears. Even her eyes were swollen from crying, her eyshes were stuck under her eyes. Even the two shadows that were cast were very fragile. He walked over, and his legs could barely support his body Ye Shuyun turned around and nced at her son. She moved her lips, but she could not say anything tofort him. All they could do now was wait, wait, wait. Ye Chuji walked over and handed xunxun to Lu Yi to carry. He would carry her. If she could not find her motherter, she would cry again. Lu Yi reached out and took his daughter. He carried her little body and sat her to the side. He looked at the closed operating theater in a daze. He did not know how much longer he could hold on, he also did not know how much pain they could endure. He also did not know when the ordeal between him and Yan Huan would truly end. Not long after, the door of the operating theater opened and a small child was pushed out. It was Xiao Guang. Xiao Qi suddenly opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and started crying. He said that he had a headache and that he wanted his mother and younger brother. Lu Jin quickly coaxed Lu Qi. His eyes were also red ¡°Yi Bin, how is he?¡±Ye Shuyun quickly asked he yibin who looked very tired. When Yan Huan was in trouble, he yibin happened to be the one who took over. At that time, when they sent him over, it was very serious, lu Guang was only a three-year-old child, but now that he saw that the child¡¯s body was filled with tubes, they really could not ept it. Since Young, Xun Xun was the one who loved to get sick the most. However, no matter how serious her illness was, she did not see that her body was filled with tubes. However, Lu Guang was so young, and his small body.., was almostpletely devoid of skin. There was not a hint of blood on his small face. How Old was this child? How painful was he. Ye Shuyun wanted to squat on the ground and cry out loud. Her Xiao Guang, her Xiao Guang, it was all her fault. She should have gone. Would Yan Huan and Xiao Guang be fine this way. No, she should not have allowed them toe over. The child was fine at home. Why did she let theme over? If they had note out, such a thing would not have happened. If something really happened to Lu Guang and Yan Huan, then she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of her life, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive herself. ¡°Xiao Guang is fine.¡±He Yibin nced at Lu Guang, who had already been sent to the ward, ¡°Yan Huan used his body to protect him at that time, so he was basically not injured. However, he hit his head. We don¡¯t know how the situation is right now. We have to wait until he wakes up.¡± ¡°As for Yan Huan...¡±he yibin did not know how to say it. This was really too torturous. Yan Huan¡¯s injuries were too serious. She used her body to protect Xiao Guang, but she had multiple fractures all over her body, even her internal organs were bleeding and her head was injured. It was a miracle that she could be saved. He only hoped that Rough Yan¡¯s life would be tougher this time. He hoped that he could survive this. Everything was easy to talk about. There was hope for everything, as long as he could survive. Yes, as long as he could survive. The doctors who operated on Yan Huan were all authoritative doctors. The operationsted for more than ten hours. When they came out, they did not look too good. ¡°Teacher, how is the patient?¡±He Yibin quickly went over. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s identity was still there. Otherwise, he would not have invited his retired teacher, who was in his seventies. His teacher was an authority in the brain department. As long as he was there, the sess rate of the surgery could be increased to at least eighty percent. However, he was old, and brain surgery required energy and spirit. Under normal circumstances, such a surgery would require a few hours, or even more than ten hours, moreover, it required a high degree of concentration from the Doctor. It was not something an old doctor in his seventies could do. However, this time, the situation was too urgent. This was also their only hope. Otherwise, he yibin would not have invited this person over. After the surgery was over, the old doctor patted he yibin on the shoulder. ¡°We really did our best.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he Yibin felt his brain buzz as if something had broken. Thest thing he heard was, ¡°We did our best, we really did our best.¡±. Yan Huan¡¯s life was tough. She had escaped death several times and she had survived. But this time, she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t escape. She was dead. She wasn¡¯t there anymore. Suddenly, Xun Xun clenched her small fists and started crying loudly. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Xun Xun wants Mommy...¡± Lu Yi hugged his daughter and patted her small shoulders from time to time. But at this moment, his eyes were so dark that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Even thest glimmer of light was gone. His actions were like a machine. He only patted her gently. However, his fingers became colder and colder. The more he looked at her, the more pitiful she became. She almost cried until her voice was hoarse. He Yibin turned around. Suddenly, the overly ring light from the window pierced into his eyes. At this moment, this overly bright light actually hurt his eyes and caused his tears to flow.

 Chapter 1207 - the little blind man

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1220 the little blind man</h4>


    There was still the sound of Xun Xun¡¯s crying in his ears. One after another. At that time, he was actually walking very slowly but also very quickly. It seemed that it was still march in spring at that time, but now it was already close to another autumn. It seemed that he had crossed two seasons. From that time to the beginning of summer.., now that it was autumn, actually speaking, he was still wearing the same thin clothes, but it was already very different. At that time, everything wasplicated, but now, it was the withering of everything. From one season to another, who could say that this was not the cycle of a season? This was not the beginning of a life, and this was not the loss of a life. ¡°He sent another message?¡±Ye Chuji showed his phone to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi took ye Chuji¡¯s phone. ¡°This is the third time, right?¡± He asked ye Chuji. ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chuji nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the third time.¡±Once a month, no more, no less. was he just going to use a short sentence every month to get rid of this father of his. Dad, I¡¯m exiled outside. I¡¯ll go back when I think things through. Dad, remember to take care of my cactus. Don¡¯t die from it. Dad, I¡¯m fine now. Just leave me alone. I¡¯lle back when I want to. There were only these three messages, but there wasn¡¯t a single extra word. ¡°Is this really from Xinyu?¡±Lei Qingyi felt a little strange when she received the so-called first message from ye Xinyu. How could this not be strange? He was fine. Why didn¡¯t he make a call, he had to send a text. Could it be that the ce he went to was so backward that there wasn¡¯t even a signal? But this was impossible. If there was no signal, then how did this messagee out? ¡°It should be his.¡±Ye Chuji was certain of this, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that stinky brat, how would he know about the cactus? His tone is clearly that Stinky Brat¡¯s. Oh right, can you find out where he is now?¡± Ye Chuji asked Lei Qingyi. If that Brat was really found, he would definitely break his legs without saying a word. Do you know how miserable he had made them? If it wasn¡¯t for his disappearance, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that he wouldn¡¯t have been hospitalized, yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have brought the three children to visit him, and he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car ident. Yan Huan and Xiao Guang wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this mess either. He was too ashamed to see his sister. He did not even dare to go and look at her. Even his heart ached, not to mention the Lu family. ¡°We can¡¯t find out.¡±Lei Qingyi was really helpless about this. If he had to make a phone call, it should be very easy to find out the address. But the problem was that this was just a text message. They were trying to make a phone call.., but every time, their phones were turned off. Ye Chuji didn¡¯t believe it and took out his phone to call again. Unsurprisingly, his phone was indeed still turned off. Every time he called, it was the same. It was more difficult to find out where ye Xinyu was hiding, it was more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry first.¡±Lei Qingyiforted him. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xinyu can send a message. No matter where he is, it proves that he is safe.¡± Ye Xinyu could onlyfort himself. However, as long as he could not find that brat, he could not rest in peace. For some reason, he was still feeling uneasy, it started from the moment ye Xinyu went missing. For the past few months, he had been feeling uneasy. Even now, he could not calm down. He was still worried and nervous. ¡°Oh right,¡±Lei Qingyi suddenly thought of something. He took his clothes and put them on. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the Lu family to see Xiao Guang. Are You Going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±ye Chuji sighed. There were a lot of things at the airport recently. I need to take care of them. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go see Xiao Guang again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±After Lei Qingyi said that, he walked out. How could the sun still be so bright outside? It was already autumn, and the heat was so hot that he was a little irritated. He went to the mall and bought a very big transformer for Xiao Guang to y with. When he thought of that child, his heart really felt very ufortable. ¡°Ding Dong...¡± The doorbell outside rang. The housekeeper quickly went over to open the door and saw Lei Qingyi standing outside with a huge transformer on his shoulder. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m here,¡±Lei Qingyi shouted inside. He took off his shoes at the door and walked in barefoot. His feet were too big and the slippers in the house were custom-made, he couldn¡¯t wear normal shoes either. Lu Yi forced himself to wear them. However, Lu Yi was a germaphobe and didn¡¯t like others touching his shoes. Of course, Yan Huan was an exception. ¡°Qingyi, you¡¯re here,¡±ye Shuyun came out of the kitchen. ¡°Sit down first. Dinner will be ready soon. It¡¯s a good time to have dinner with everyone.¡± ¡°Looks like I came at the right time,¡±lei qingyi sat down too and ced the transformer he had brought on the ground. ¡°Little Guang, look what uncle bought for you. It¡¯s a very big robot.¡± Lei Qingyi said to Little Lu Guang who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lu Guang turned around and stared at him with a pair of big ck pearl-like eyes. At first, he might not be able to see anything, but if he was careful.., he realized that there was no reflection of anything in his eyes. His pupils were ck, and his pupils could not reflect any light. Lei Qingyi could not help but feel his nose turn sour. ¡°Come here, Little Guang. Come to uncle.¡± Lei Qingyi stretched out his hand towards Lu Guang. His hands were long and his feet were long. As long as he stretched out his hands, he could reach the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come to uncle. Uncle Can Catch You.¡± Xiao Guang Thought for a moment, then carefully climbed down the sofa and stood up again. He stretched out his hands and groped forward, because he... could not see. Yes, he could not see. Such a beautiful pair of eyes, but he could not see. Lu Guang was a little blind. He could not see anything. He was blind. Naturally, after the car ident.., he couldn¡¯t see anything. This was the side effect that he yibin had mentioned. Little Lu Guang became blind. Little Lu Guang fumbled forward. He walked carefully, but he was still afraid. He had already crashed many times and was injured many times, so he was afraid. He was afraid of falling. He was also afraid of pain. Until his little foot seemed to have kicked something. He carefully squatted down and used his little hand to fumble around the big box. His little hand also wanted to open it from time to time. ¡°Uncle will open it with you and y with you.¡± Lei Qingyi also squatted down and opened the extrarge transformer with Lu Guang. This was the biggest one he had bought in the mall. Lu Qi and Lu Guang both liked these things, presumably, this one would also like it.

 Chapter 1208 - wanted to see his mother

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1221 wanted to see his mother</h4>


    ¡°Come, touch it.¡±Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Guang¡¯s small hand and ced it on the Transformers. This was the head of the Transformers. Wasn¡¯t it very big? It was bigger than yours. ¡°This is the eyes, this is the mouth, and this is the body.¡± Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Guang¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Touch it.¡±Little Lu Guang sat on the ground. His eyes were still wide open, and only his small hand was groping. However, there was not a single glimmer of light in his eyes. When Ye Shuyun brought out the dishes, her heart could not help but ache. Even the corners of her eyes were hurting as well. Her poor Little Guang. ¡°Come, Little Lu Guang, we¡¯re going to eat.¡±Lei Qingyi carried Lu Guang up. The Little Guy, who was originally as tall and fat as Lu Qi, had lost a lot of weight in an instant, he did not have much meat left on him now, he carried Lu Guang in his arms and fed himter. The other two children in the house were eating in kindergarten. Little Lu Guang at home was too sensitive and they were all taking care of him, even xunxun had to give way to his little brother now. If he got something good, even if he did not eat it, he had to save one for his brother and one for his mother. Lei Qingyi Fed Little Lu Guang a mouthful. He had just learned how to eat. Originally, he was eating quite well, but now, he almost didn¡¯t even take a spoon because after he couldn¡¯t see.., he didn¡¯t want to touch the spoon anymore and didn¡¯t eat by himself. Moreover, he was very timid. Sometimes, when people saw his small face, it would make them feel sorry for him. He was such a good child, yet he had be like this.., wasn¡¯t it heartbreaking? Wasn¡¯t it pitiful? After they finished eating, Lei Qingyi squatted on the ground again and yed transformers with Lu Guang. Although Lu Guang couldn¡¯t see it, he was having a great time. He dismantled the Transformers piece by piece.., then, he put them aside piece by piece. ¡°Can you put it back after you dismantle it?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Little Lu Guang. It was easy to take it apart, but it was really difficult to put it back together. could he put it back together? If he didn¡¯t, would he cry? He had already thought of it. If he came back tomorrow to buy another one, he would say that the little guy had put it back together. Such a big child.., they were all naive. ¡°Big Brother will put it back together.¡±Lu Guang still used his small hands to take apart the Transformers bit by bit. Although he couldn¡¯t see it now, his small hands moved very quickly, this was very simr to their father. From their fingers, it could be seen that if they were to use aputer in the future, they would definitely be as fast as their father. If their father hadn¡¯t been a prosecutor back then, he might have been a very powerful software engineer. However, Lei Qingyi really felt thatpared to a software engineer.., in fact, Lu Yi was more suitable to be a prosecutor. In fact, it proved to be the case. He had adapted very well to the identity of a prosecutor. In just a few years, he had be the youngest and most promising prosecutor in Hai City. However, now...¡± ¡°Uncle,¡±Xiao Guang reached out his two small hands and groped, but the ground beneath his feet was thrown by the transformer. With a bang, he also fell to the ground. ¡°Xiao Guang!¡±Lei Qingyi hurriedly helped him up. He thought that Xiao Guang was going to cry. After all, the fall was so heavy. His little lei Zi¡¯s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. With this fall, he would cry for several days, not to mention a small child like Lu Guang. However, Xiao Guang did not cry. He fluttered his long eyshes and shook his head, ¡°Uncle, Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± He fumbled around and grabbed lei qingyi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Uncle, Xiao Guang wants to touch Mommy.¡± He did not need to see or read this word anymore because he could no longer see or see, so he could only touch. ¡°Okay, uncle will take you to see Mommy.¡± Lei Qingyi endured the pain from the corner of her eyes. She carried Xiao Guang and took him to see Mommy. Not long after, he drove to the entrance of the Liuyuan Garden. The door opened automatically and let him in. Although the Liuyuan Garden was a vi in the mountains, the security facilities outside were veryplete, the few doors were equipped with the nearest anti-theft system. Moreover, they were equipped with high-definition surveince equipment at a certain distance. Although the Liuyuan garden wasrge, the safety factor was very good. The car stopped at the entrance of the garden. Lei Qingyi walked down and also carried Xiao Guang out of the car. ¡°Knock, knock...¡±he knocked on the door. Not long after, someone came to open the door. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±Lei Qingyi smiled and greeted the person who opened the door. ¡°Hello.¡±Auntie gu reached out and touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. ¡°Mr. Lu is inside. Doctor he is also here today.¡± ¡°Really? He¡¯s here too? Isn¡¯t he getting married soon?¡±Lei Qingyi carried Xiao Guang in. As soon as she entered, she saw he yilin with a stethoscope hanging around his neck. He was sitting inside drinking water. ¡°Isn¡¯t he not married yet?¡± ¡°Why did you bring Xiao Guang Here?¡± He Yibin walked over and held Xiao Guang in his arms. Then, he touched his forehead. ¡°Have you not eaten properly recently?¡±He Yibin held Xiao Guang¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight again. If mommy knew that you¡¯ve lost weight, she would definitely be sad.¡± Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were as big as ck grapes, but there was no reflection in them. ¡°Uncle, Xiao Guang wants to touch Mommy.¡± Xiao Guang lowered his head and put his little finger in his mouth to chew. He missed his mommy and wanted to talk to her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Uncle will bring you to see her.¡± He Yibin hugged Xiao Guang again and brought him to see Yan Huan. The door to the room was opened and there was a faint fragrance inside. The window was open and the air inside and outside was also exchanged, so there was no unpleasant smell inside. From here.., one could also see the mountains outside, as well as the endless green grass outside. This ce was suitable for living, and of course, it was also suitable for recuperating. At this time, the curtains covered half of the window. One side was bright, and the other side was slightly dark. On the big bed inside, there was a woman lying, a young woman, the woman had extremely fair skin. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t often bask in the sun, so what was revealed wasn¡¯t a normal skin color, but a sickly white. It seemed to be a little too white. It seemed to be a little too transparent. It also seemed to be a little too quiet. At this moment, a hand reached out and hugged Xiao Guang into his arms. ¡°Pull pull...¡±Xiao Guang stretched out his hand and touched the man¡¯s clothes. He already knew that this was his father. His father had the smell of his mother, so he would not be mistaken.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1222</h4>


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. He was fine at the Lu family¡¯s ce. He really didn¡¯t have time to take care of him here. He lowered his head and met his son¡¯s big ck eyes. However, these eyes were always dark. No one could imagine that such a beautiful pair of eyes.., he couldn¡¯t see it. It was actually a blind man. ¡°Lei Qingyi brought it. He said that he misses his mother.¡± He Yibin reached out and touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. Let him touch his mother. He missed his mother. Lu Yi put his son down. He squatted down and let him stand in his arms so that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Xiao Guang could see the light from the beginning, the blue sky and White Clouds. He could see his grandparents.., even his dreams were colorful.., but when he opened his eyes again, he couldn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t see anything. Even his mother didn¡¯t speak. Because his mother was asleep. Lu Yi took his son¡¯s little hand and ced it in the palm of the woman on the bed. The woman¡¯s fingers were warm. This was the warmth of his mother. ¡°Little Guang, do you feel it?¡± Lu Yi asked his son, ¡°Is it Mommy¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Little Guang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s hand.¡±Little Guang turned around and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Ba Ba, when Can Mommy Wake Up? When Can Mommy Talk to Little Guang? Little Guang Misses Mommy.¡± ¡°Be Good, Little Guang. Mommy will wake up very soon,¡±Lu Yi said as he touched his son¡¯s forehead. He then carried his son up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back with uncle, alright? Mommy is sick. You have to rest well.¡± Little Guang shook his head. He did not want to go back. He wanted to stay here and apany his mother. ¡°Be Good, Little Guang,¡±Lu Yi patted his son¡¯s head again, ¡°Mommy is sick. She needs to rest. Little Guang is here. Mommy will worry about you. This way, her illness will recover slowly. She will need to sleep for many more days. Does Little Guang Want This?¡± Little Guang Thought for a moment, then shook his little head vigorously. He didn¡¯t want to. He also wanted his mommy to wake up earlier. Then, he would be able to see Mommy, and the sky would be bright, right? Daddy said that when Mommy woke up, the sky would be bright. And he was still young and very naive. He didn¡¯t know that other people¡¯s sky had already been bright many times. Only his sky was still dark, and it had never been bright again. It might not be bright again in the future, regardless of whether his mother would wake up or not, he could not see the light again. It was not until a long timeter that Lu Guang realized that he was actually blind at that time. Lu Guang was carried away by Lei Qingyi again. He was extremely uneasy now. In addition, he could not see. There had to be people around him at all times. Lu Yi really could not care about this little fellow. Yan Huan was like this now. He couldn¡¯t leave him at all. If there was another Little Guang, he didn¡¯t know who to take care of anymore. ¡°How is it?¡±When Little Guang was carried away by Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi asked him. It had been almost three months, and there was still no improvement at all? ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±He Yibin found a ce for himself to sit down. ¡°Lu Yi, do you know? You¡¯re actually forcing me to do this.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. He was extremely lucky to be able to touch her body temperature and feel her breathing. ¡°Her injuries are too severe.¡±He Yibin looked at the motionless Yan Huan lying on the bed. Even now, he still felt incredulous. Back then, his teacher had said that her injuries were too severe. Although the surgery had already been carried out.., it was also a sess. However, whether she could live or not depended on the will of the heavens. It was up to the heavens to decide. However, in the end, Yan Huan actually survived just like that. However, what could she do even if she survived.., she was just a vegetable who could only breathe. She had injured her brain. Originally, if she could not survive this, she would die. However, this breath of hers remained. However, she had be a vegetable. She might wake up the next day, or she might not wake up for the rest of her life. Lu Yi did not even want to be a prosecutor anymore. He wanted to resign from his position as a prosecutor, but the prosecutor¡¯s office did not agree. After all, Lu Yi was so young, it was very difficult to nurture a prosecutor with an unlimited future, so they gave Lu Yi unlimited vacation. As long as he wanted toe back, he could go back at any time, however, Lu Yi¡¯s focus was now on Yan Huan. It seemed that he had no intention of going back at all. He really took good care of Yan Huan. He understood all of Yan Huan¡¯s habits. He had checked countless information. In order to take care of his wife who had be a vegetable, he would help her turn over every hour and wash her face and hands every day. No matter how dirty he was, he had never seen him cry out that he was tired, but he had never seen him cry out that he was tired. He Yibin had also seen other vegetative states. There were those who were well taken care of, those who were not well taken care of, and those who were well taken care of. However, if they were not well taken care of, it was very easy for them to develop bedsores. However, Yan Huan was not. It had been three months.., it was as if she had fallen asleep. The muscles in her entire body did not shrink at all. Except for the fact that she did not see the sun much, she had be a little whiter. The reason why she did not see the sun was because other than the injuries on Yan Huan¡¯s head, there were also fractures. Those injuries had also gradually healed. No matter how severe the injuries on her body were, they would recover for another day, however, the injuries on Lu Yi¡¯s body might never recover. He did not understand before how much a man could love a woman. In his opinion, love was the most illusory thing. It was only something that could easily be said with one¡¯s mouth, ¡®I love you¡¯, but when they really needed each other, they all flew away in great difficulty. Only now did he know that love could still be trusted in this world. Just like Yan Huan, just like Lu Yi, just like they couldn¡¯t rece each other. But he still forced her. She was a proud woman. Was it really good for you to be like this? He Yibin did not want to say these words, but he really could not help it. He wanted her to live without respect and without everything. Did she think that she was willing? She was like a cripple every day. She could not even solve her own physiology. She still needed others to serve her. Did you think that she would be willing? Actually, he yibin wanted Lu Yi to give up. Yan Huan was not someone else. She was Yan Huan. She was an international movie queen. And now that she was like this, to be honest, it was no different from death? It was better to let her die. Once it was settled, it would be clean. Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket. He stood up again and pulled down the curtains. This also made the light in the room seem morefortable. It was suitable for rest, for sleep, and for contemtion.

 Chapter 1210 - he did not understand

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1223 he did not understand</h4>


    Then, he turned around and sat down. He looked at the woman who would not give him any response. ¡°Yi bin, do you know what she¡¯s thinking about now?¡± Lu Yi asked he Yi bin. He Yi bin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ording to the scope of medicine, she¡¯s not thinking about anything. Right now, she doesn¡¯t have any thoughts. She can¡¯t hear, she can¡¯t see, she can¡¯t feel, and of course, she doesn¡¯t have any dreams.¡± Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Yibin, you¡¯re not her, and you¡¯re not me, so you don¡¯t understand us.¡± Suddenly, he smiled. That smile was filled with happiness. ¡°Because she¡¯s still here.¡± ¡°Because she hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very d that she¡¯s alive. This way, she can apany me. Unlike the flood at that time, what apanied her was just an ice-cold Tombstone. Our children still have their mothers. They can still see their mothers. Even if they don¡¯t wake up for the rest of their lives, they¡¯re not children without their mothers. They can remember their mothers¡¯looks and feel their mothers¡¯body temperature. They can still continue to love their mothers, not the Tombstone.¡± ¡°And living is hope.¡± Right now, the only thing he could remember, the only thing he could repay, and the only hope he could have was this one, so he would not give up. He would take good care of her. Even if she never woke up, it did not matter. He would apany her for a very, very long time, so long that.., one day, he would grow old and be unable to apany her. So long that he might even die earlier than her. No matter what, he would not give up her life, even if she could not give him any response. He Yibin stopped persuading her. He was really powerless. Whatever. She was in a good condition now. If you continued to take care of her, she would have no problem living for 30 to 50 years. She might even wake up tomorrow. It was also possible that she would not wake up for the rest of her life. However, there was still hope for them. Perhaps things were not so pessimistic. ¡°Oh right,¡±he yibin suddenly remembered something. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married soon. Are you going to treat your three babies as flower girls for me?¡± ¡°Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see,¡±Lu Yi said. ¡°Xiao Qi and Xun Xun Can, but Xiao Guang, he can¡¯t let him get hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±He Yibin thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Guang. The two children can do it, and so can Xiao Guang. It¡¯s just that his eyes can¡¯t see. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t go.¡±Lu Yi still refused, and there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Lu Yi, you can¡¯t imprison Xiao Guang. Although he can¡¯t see, we¡¯ll take care of him.¡± ¡°How?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin, ¡°Do we let everyone know that he can¡¯t see with his eyes, or let him hear the sympathy of others?¡± ¡°Look at how simr the twins look. Why is he blind?¡± ¡°This child is so pitiful. Such a young blind man...¡± He Yibin¡¯s face suddenly turned white. This, he really didn¡¯t expect that he only wanted Xiao Guang to have a normal childhood, but he forgot that the world couldn¡¯t tolerate his childhood.., it could be said that people spoke. Since ancient times, there had never been ack of people in this world, just like there was nock of gossip. He could control their own mouths, but how could he control the mouths of others and control everyone¡¯s mouths. They did not care whether Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were visible or not. But for others, the sympathy of others, the pity of others, and even the wrong gaze of others, to Xiao Guang, they were hurt. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he sighed softly and did not say anything. Lu Yi had already turned around, and he held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. If the weather was still this good tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out to bask in the sun, okay? I know you like the air here the most, don¡¯t worry.., when you wake up, you¡¯ll realize that you¡¯re the beautiful Yan Huan. Even when you¡¯re white-haired, you¡¯re still the most beautiful of you. And at this moment, there seemed to be no one else here besides him, and no one else was needed either. His huanhuan, his ownpany. His huanhuan, he took care of himself. He didn¡¯t need anyone else. He would be with her for the rest of his life, he would be with her for the rest of his life, and he would never give up on her. His huanhuan had nothing other than him as her husband. If even he gave up on her, then she would no longer exist in this world. At night, Lu Yi carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s face, then he took her mostmonly used skincare products and carefully rubbed them on her face. ¡°I knew it. You like this smell. It¡¯s very fragrant, right?¡± As he spoke, he poured some more into his hands and gently rubbed her hands. ¡°You have to wipe your hands a little too. This winter, you definitely won¡¯t freeze your hands.¡± He ced Yan Huan¡¯s hands on his lips. She was clearly smiling, but there was an indescribable loneliness in her tightly shut eyes. Then, something seemed to seep out from the corner of his eyes, a ¡®Di da¡¯sound was also shattered in the air, just like his heart. After hearing that sentence, it was already shattered. His heart was broken, his soul was in pain, and his world was destroyed. However, he did not expect that the heavens would still pity him and care for his huanhuan. She had already suffered for a lifetime. It was really enough. Therefore, his Huanhuan survived. Although she was in a vegetative state, there was still hope, right? Therefore, he had to maintain this hope at the very beginning. He would take good care of her and protect her, he did not want anything else. He only wanted her huanhuan. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±Lu Yi kissed ning Yanhuan¡¯s forehead andid down. He ced Yanhuan¡¯s hand in front of his chest and just like that, he kept warming her fingers. Without either of them, their lives would be filled with regret When Lu Yi opened his eyes again, Tian Yini was already bright outside. ¡°Good Morning.¡±Lu Yi shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand again. She looked like she was really asleep. Her breathing was very calm and her chest was moving up and down regrly. Her long eyshes were also gently covering her eyelids, it was as though she was going to open her eyes at any moment. Lu Yi sat up and dressed himself. He washed his face and came over to help Yan Huan clean up. He then helped her massage her body and flipped her over. He even wanted to change her into a clean set of clothes. His huanhuan had always been the cleanest. He absolutely could not let her feel dirty. At this moment, the weather outside was abnormally good. It was autumn and the air was refreshing. The weather was really good. ¡°Let¡¯s go bask in the sun today. I¡¯ll help you wash your hair,¡±Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hair behind his ear, ¡°Your hair is already long. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llb your hair properly. I definitely won¡¯t let your hair tie up. When you wake up, you¡¯ll be able to see your long hair again.¡±

 Chapter 1211 - sympathy is hurt

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1224 sympathy is hurt</h4>


    When the sun was at its peak at noon, Lu Yi had already ced a rocking chair outside. He carefully carried Yan Huan out and then carried her to sit on the rocking chair outside, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the sun very warm today?¡±He had been holding Yan Huan¡¯s hand the entire time and his eyes were still warm, at this moment, the warm sunlight fell on their bodies, and they seemed to be able to feel thefort and warmth from their bodies. However, who knew that this was a man and his vegetable wife. ¡°We have to go back.¡±Lu Zaizi carried Yan Huan and carefully lowered his head, only to see a withered leaf gently falling on her body. He smiled and hugged Yan Huan a little tighter. Let¡¯s go out again tomorrow, Alright? If there is still the Sun Tomorrow, I promise you that I wille out every day to take you out to bask in the Sun, you like the scenery here the most. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. You can smell the smell of grass, the smell of mountains, and the natural smell of soil. He carefully put Yan Huan down, then took a towel and helped her wipe her hands. ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried about Rowling in the past?¡±He said as he wiped her hands. Whether Yan Huan could respond to him or not, he was just saying. ¡°She¡¯s about to get married. She and he yibin hit it off. There¡¯s no friction between them. Maybe they¡¯re a natural couple. No matter if it¡¯s early orte, there will always be a time when they reach this stage.¡± ¡°They want three children to be flower girls. I agree, but light can¡¯t go. He hasn¡¯t epted the fact that he can¡¯t see it yet. Wait until he grows up and grows up, okay?¡± ¡°I believe that our children are strong. He must ovee this difficulty because he¡¯s our child.¡±. He was still talking, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t give him any answer. She was still asleep. There was only the sound of breathing, but she wasn¡¯t awake. She wasn¡¯t even dreaming. Lu Yi put his son down and held his little hand. ¡°Little Guang, don¡¯t be afraid. Look, Daddy will always be with you. Come and follow Daddy, Okay?¡± Little Guang¡¯s little feet stepped on the ground. He didn¡¯t move forward, but he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He was still afraid. Ever since he was blind, he was no longer willing to walk. ¡°Be Good, don¡¯t be afraid. You Won¡¯t fall,¡±Lu Yi encouraged him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Mommy, okay? Mommy Misses Xiao Guang, but doesn¡¯t Xiao Guang Miss Mommy?¡±Lu Yi held his son¡¯s little hand and coaxed him. Xiao Guang retracted his little feet once again, and his little hand pulled hard on his father¡¯s big hand. ¡°Follow Daddy,¡±Lu Yi carefully led his son into the room. Although Xiao Guang walked very slowly and cried all the time, he was still a brave child. He had already taken the first step, so the second step.., the third step wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. ¡°Come, hold Mommy¡¯s hand.¡±Lu Yi ced Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand on Yan Huan¡¯s finger. ¡°This is Mommy¡¯s hand. Xiao Guang, do you still remember?¡± Xiao Guang nodded. ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang Remembers.¡± Lu Yi rubbed his son¡¯s little head. ¡°Ba Ba...¡±Xiao Guang raised his little face, but he wasn¡¯t facing his father¡¯s direction because he still couldn¡¯t see. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi squatted down and held his son¡¯s little hand the entire time. It wasn¡¯t enough to make him afraid. ¡°Ba Ba, can Xiao Guang Hug Mommy?¡±Xiao Guang bit his little lips and discussed with his father. In the past, his mother would hug them, but it had been a long time since his mother had hugged them. She hadn¡¯t hugged him.., she hadn¡¯t hugged his brother, and she hadn¡¯t hugged Xun Xun either. His father said that his mother was sick, so she couldn¡¯t hug them now. However, he could hug his mother. ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi carried his son up and let him sit on hisp. He also took off his little shoes and ced him on the big bed. He let his son and Yan Huan lie down together. ¡°Xiao Guang, Mommy is sick, so Xiao Guang needs to protect mommy with Daddy, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his head vigorously and buried his face in his mother¡¯s arms. His mother smelled good, and he loved his mother very much. ¡°So, Xiao Guang needs to grow up,¡±Lu Yi encouraged his son. ¡°The first thing we need to do is not be afraid of the dark.¡± Xiao Guang grabbed his mother¡¯s clothes and curled up his little body. He also sniffed his little nose, and big tears fell from his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi quickly hugged his son. This child loved to cry after he lost his sight, which made him even more worried. ¡°Ba Ba, Will Xiao Guang¡¯s sky never brighten again?¡±Xiao Guang reached out his little hand to touch his father¡¯s face as he carefully curled his little body into his father¡¯s embrace. Will he never see his father again? Will he never see his mother again? Will he never see his brother and sister again? Lu Yi gently rubbed his son¡¯s little head. He couldn¡¯t tell the three-year-old him about such a cruel thing. He was only three years old, but he matured very early. He was already very sensible He couldn¡¯t lie to him and say that he would get better in the future because he couldn¡¯t guarantee it. No one could guarantee it either. Just like Yan Huan, he didn¡¯t know when she would wake up. Would it be tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or forever. It was the same for Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were caused by the blood clot in his brain pressing on his optic nerve. The doctor had said that within a few years, the blood clot could be absorbed by his body on its own. At that time, his eyes would be able to see it, it was also possible that the blood clot would have a greater and greater impact on him. Not only would it affect his vision, it might also threaten his life. As for the final oue, they could only let time witness how the god of fate treated them. Xiao Guang reached out his little hand to touch something. Lu Yi grabbed his little hand and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Their family of three would never be separated, and their family would not lose a single person. At this moment, it was warm and quiet here. In another hotel, it was warm and blissful. Under the Sea of Pink Roses, a row of beautiful flower attendants threw the petals in the small basket into the air. One of them was the most beautiful, but she did not smile. There was also a child holding her little hand, she didn¡¯t let go from the beginning to the end. ¡°Xunxun, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly picked up her granddaughter. Why did she suddenly lose her height? Didn¡¯t they say that she would be happy to be a flower girl. Xunyi¡¯s eyes turned red when she was reced by her aunt. ¡°Grandma, xunxun Misses Brother.¡±

 Chapter 1212 - as long as she was alive

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1225 as long as she was alive</h4>


    Ye Shuyun wiped her granddaughter¡¯s tears and cried. She wanted to cry too because she missed Xiao Guang too. Whenever she thought of Xiao Guang being alone at home, her heart would feel like it was being cut by a knife. This was simply hurting her heart. The three children were her lifeblood. Every time she saw Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes that looked exactly the same as Xiao Qi¡¯s, her heart would ache. She hurriedly wiped her tears away and smiled. Today was a great day for he Yibin¡¯s wedding. It was better for her not to cry here. It was a happy asion for others to get married, so why should she cry? She lowered her head and saw Xunxun put his thumb in his mouth and suck on it. However, her tears were falling one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Don¡¯t cry. Grandma will bring you home.¡± Ye Shuyun carried her granddaughter and let Lei Qingyi carry Xiao Qi and send them home. They really couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If they stayed any longer, the two children might cry themselves to death, not to mention the children.., she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Everyone here was smiling. Only they were crying. When there was a knock on the door, the nanny hurriedly opened the door and saw Ye Shuyun holding the hands of the two children. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here.¡±When the nanny saw ye Shuyun, she quickly wiped her hands on her own body. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Ye Shuyun shook the nanny¡¯s hand. It was all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease letting the two of them stay here without anyone to take care of them. Moreover, one of them was a patient. Yes, she treated Yan Huan as a patient and not a vegetable. One day, she would recover from her illness. However, a vegetable might not be able to wake up. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡±The nanny also sighed. Her heart also felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of Miss Yan for ten years. She has never be famous. I¡¯ve been taking care of her and watched her stumble all the way here. Although she has gone through a lot on this journey, she hasn¡¯t suffered a loss at all. This is because there¡¯s still the both of you. I know that both of you are sincere in treating her well. I¡¯m also grateful that Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t abandoned her even at this point in time. If it were anyone else, they might have already given up.¡± ¡°I treat her like my daughter. We¡¯ve been together for ten years. The nanny wanted to cry as she spoke. It¡¯s true, it¡¯s been ten years. Even if we live in a house for ten years, we still have feelings, let alone humans.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always take care of her. The nanny has already made up her mind. I Won¡¯t leave until she wakes up.¡± Ye Shuyun shook the nanny¡¯s hand again. Huanhuan had met many bad people in her life, but there were also many good people. With such a person by their side and taking care of them, she could rest assured. She still had three children to take care of. There was really nothing she could do. Xun Xun had already let go of Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand and stretched out his small hand to Lu Qi. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go look for Mama.¡± Lu Qi hurriedly held his sister¡¯s small hand and brought her to see Yan Huan. Once the door was pushed open, Lu Yi turned around and saw two children hiding outside the door. Ever since Yan Huan and Xiao Guang got into a car ident, even these two children had be more cautious. In the past, no matter where they were, as long as their mother was around, they would pounce into their mother¡¯s arms, but now, they knew to be careful and would also knock on the door. ¡°Come over to Daddy.¡± Lu Yi extended his hand to the two children. Only then did Xun Xun and Lu Qi run over. Lu Yi hugged his two children and turned around to see that Lu Guang had already fallen asleep. His little head was next to his mother¡¯s. He slept very peacefully and did not have any nightmares anymore. ¡°Pluck, Can Xun Xun Touch Your Mommy?¡±Xun Xun asked Lu Yi carefully. ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi carefully held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and let Lu Qi and Xun Xun hold their mother¡¯s fingers. In the past, Xun Xun was the most delicate and loved to take advantage of her mother. Yan Huan hugged her the most, loved her the most, and worried about her the most. But now, even such a young Xun Xun was sensible and knew how to feel for her brother, they were all willing to give their mother to their brother and not snatch her away from him. Because they knew that Xiao Guang could no longer see. Lu Yi held the two children in his arms. At this moment, their entire family was here. Even if they did not say anything, they were all happy. This was because even though they did not have a voice, they hadpany, even though there was noughter, they still had each other. Therefore, it was really good to be alive. Yes, it was good to be alive. As long as they could live, it was good enough. At this moment, it was such a bright and beautiful weather in the Ye family. However, the difference was that the garden was quiet while this ce was ostentatious. Regardless of whether it was furniture or furnishings, it was extremely luxurious, even the moment the lights were turned on, one could feel what it meant to be resplendent and what it meant to be dressed in gold and silver. Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair and walked to the window. With a whoosh, she pulled open the curtains as well. The light outside suddenly shone on her face, causing her to instinctively turn her face away, she was not used to the overly dazzling sunlight at this moment. It was already this time, but why was it still so dazzling? She pulled the curtains again, and the light inside became softer. She pushed the wheelchair once more, and then pressed her hands on the wheelchair, she stood up as well. Then, she walked step by step. If one looked at it from the surface, there was indeed no problem. It was perfectly normal and healthy. Her legs could walk, and her legs had already recovered. After walking a few steps, she sat back in the wheelchair. Her legs had been treated by many famous doctors and countless surgeries. In the end, she was cured by force, she was the only one who knew how much pain and suffering she had suffered. She had suffered so much just to be able to stand in front of everyone today, she did not need to be inferior to anyone else. She sat down again. There were a few scripts on the table. She could finally return to her acting circle. Without Yan Huan in the future, who would dare topete with her. Was It Su Muran? Who Was She? They each had their own weaknesses. They would not interfere in each other¡¯s business. So what if they were to fight again? Would the ye family be afraid of an outdated su family? Moreover, she would be the future sessor of the Ye family, the only sessor. What was she, Su Muran? She might really die from illness soon. This time, no one would help her donate her bone marrow. Yan Huan was already in such a state. How could he donate it to her. Therefore, her fingers gently swept across the script. The smile on her red lips also became cold and unfeeling.

 Chapter 1213 - it would be best if she never came back

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1226 it would be best if she never came back</h4>


    She blew on her fingers again. Then, she remembered something. Then, she took out a cell phone from the drawer and turned it on. Not long after, the cell phone was turned on. She held the cell phone with one hand and pushed the wheelchair to the window with the other hand. Then, she pulled the curtain and let the sunlight fall on her body. It was such a warm light.., even her mood warmed up. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in the valley of East Africa now. My phone will lose its signal soon. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s better for me toe out than to face Sun Yuhan.¡± She held the phone in front of her eyes. Under the bright light, she felt that the light of the phone was not as bright as before. Only the words on it seemed to be vaguely visible. Then, she pressed with her finger and pressed the send button. When it showed that she had sessfully sent the message, she pressed the button again to turn off the phone. The difference was only one minute, she had alreadypleted it, and it was done without anyone knowing. With a Ding, ye Chuji¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He hurriedly opened his phone, but when he saw the text message on it, he immediately smashed his phone. ¡°Alright, you little brat! You¡¯ve grown up! You¡¯ve got Guts Now! How dare you go to the East Africa Grand Canyon? Look at what you¡¯ve done to your cousin¡¯s family! If it wasn¡¯t for you, would your father have been so mad? Your father wasn¡¯t sick, so how did Yan Huan end up in a car ident with Xiao Guang?¡± ¡°Look at Xiao Guang now. You Can Smile, you can still smile, you can still smile.¡± ¡°Ye Xinyu, do you know that you will never be able to pay back what you owe in this lifetime?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te back for the rest of your life.¡± He had already given up on this son of his. It was not that he wanted to give up, but even if he dide back, ye Xinyu could not bear such a huge change because of him. Ye Chuji sent this message to Lei Qingyi again, hoping that Lei Qingyi would be able to find something. Unfortunately, he could not find anything. Just a few pieces of information.., he couldn¡¯t just go to East Africa to look for someone, right? Not to mention that they had already crossed the border, even if the locals went missing, they would still be useless, not to mention ye Xinyu alone. Even if there were ten ye Xinyu.., it would be impossible to find him. Although ye Xinyu sent one message after another, he still felt that something was wrong He took his clothes and prepared to go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Just as Yi Ling came out, she saw that Lei Qingyi was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to Lu Yi¡¯s ce once.¡±He turned around and saw Yi Ling¡¯s face flushed red. Why was her face as red as her neck? ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He was shocked. ¡°Why is her face so Red?¡± He quickly put his hand on Yi Ling¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°Sick my ass!¡±Yi Ling had learned lei qingyi¡¯s explosive temper. She took a deep breath, ¡°Do you think I did something wrong in my previous life to help your son with his homework? I¡¯m so angry that my chest hurts.¡± Lei Qingyi felt a headache when she saw Yi Ling like this. His son was not smart. He was just like his father. He was not enlightened yet. He might be smarter after high school, however, it would still take a few years. He would not make Yi Ling so angry that she had a heart attack, right. ¡°He might still be stupid for a few more years. Let¡¯s hire a teacher.¡± Yi Ling stretched out her hand, and Lei Qingyi quickly handed over her face. They had been married for so many years, and he still could not understand her character. People always said that the more they crossed the line, the more they looked like a married couple. Now, with just a small gesture from Yi Ling.., he knew what she wanted. Yi Ling stretched out her hand and pinched Lei Qingyi¡¯s face hard. Lei Qingyi was in so much pain that she was grimacing in pain, but she did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Find a teacher for him tomorrow. I¡¯m so tired that I¡¯m going to die.¡±She was really confused by this stupid son of hers. She waved her hand again and was about to go to sleep. ¡°Oh right, are you going to Lu Yi¡¯s ce?¡±Yi Ling suddenly thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yi Ling quickly went into the house to change her clothes There was no need to bother about that kid. He was almost 1.7 meters tall. With such a huge stature, he had to buy a ticket no matter what he did. He was already an adult. In fact, the pitiful little lei zi was still a primary school student. He was really a primary school student.., he wasn¡¯t even ten years old. Let¡¯s go. Lei Qingyi held Yi Ling¡¯s hand. He was really d that he married Yi Ling. If it was Yan Huan, he felt that he really might not be able to make it. Don¡¯t look at his huge stature.., in fact, he had a ss heart. He really could not be carried by Lu Yi. His wife was in a vegetative state, and his child was blind. He drove very fast. In less than half an hour, he was already in the Liuyuan Garden. Lei Qingyi opened the car door and helped Yi Ling Open the car door. When Yi Ling arrived here, for some reason, she suddenly felt like crying. She wiped her tears. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±Lei Qingyi was frightened. ¡°I feel bad.¡±Yi Ling really felt her heart ache. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you hit anything else but my Huanhuan? You Hit Huanhuan so badly. Little Guang¡¯s eyes are blind. It¡¯s not easy for them to be together.¡± What else could lei qingyi say? In fact, she was drunk driving. As for why she hit Yan Huan, it could only be said that Yan Huan¡¯s life was not good. It just happened to hit her car. Fortunately.., the car that Yan Huan was driving had been modified by him. Otherwise, the front of the car would have been smashed into such a state. The people inside would have been squashed. The endurance of that car was about three times better than that of an ordinary car, it also gave Yan Huan and Xiao Guang hope to survive. However, Yan Huan was still severely injured and Xiao Guang was blind. However, this was still better than them being gone. Yi Ling wiped her tears. Let¡¯s go. She could not cry. Her Huanhuan was not dead. She was fine. She was just asleep. Yes, she was just asleep. She was fine. She was definitely fine. No matter how much she slept, she would wake up one day. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes would definitely recover. Mother Yan would protect them, definitely. When they entered, Lu Yi came out just in time. He was only wearing a simple shirt, and it was still spotless. However, there was too much less of a fierce aura around him, and it was possible that he wasn¡¯t wearing it, hence, he appeared much gentler. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±Yi Ling put the things she bought aside. Although she knew that these things might not be of use to Yan Huan, she still bought them. These were the clothes she brought for Yan Huan when she went to the international fashion show. There were also some jewelry, as well as various cosmetics and skincare products.

 Chapter 1214 - false news

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1227 false news</h4>


    She opened the door. The smell inside was very nice and there was a faint fragrance. This fragrance came from the bottle of fresh flowers on the table. This was nted by Lu Yi in the flower garden. He would cut a few branches every day, the windows were always open. Fresh air would be exchanged from the outside. Liuyuan was different from other ces in hai city. It could be said that this was a purend of Hai City. It was very clean,pletely unpolluted. It drank spring water and ate the vegetables that it had grown. But here.., it could be said that they had retreated to the countryside. This was originally a paradise that was out of this world. She walked over carefully. She knew that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t hear anything at the moment, but she still lowered her voice unconsciously. Perhaps her voice should have been louder. Perhaps she was the one who started the argument. But in the end, she didn¡¯t. Because she knew very well in her heart that if she could really wake Yan Huan up, then the current Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be lying here half-dead, and he wouldn¡¯t just be breathing and not thinking. Yi Ling held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Huanhuan, I came to see you. You Don¡¯t know how much I miss you.¡±She saw Yan Huan¡¯s blood-red face and the temperature of her fingertips. She almost burst into tears, she ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand on her face. If mother Yan were to see you like this, what would she do? She would definitely cry until her eyes went blind. Yi Ling sniffled again. When she came, she had already told herself that she could not cry. She really could not cry. But now, she could not help but burst into tears. How could she not cry? Her heart ached for Yan Huan, and her heart ached for Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang was so obedient. She had been obedient since she was young, but why did something like this happen to them. The three children had just turned three years old. They were still so young. The youngest, Xun Xun, could not even walk properly. Sometimes, she would fall and hurt herself. She still cried, needed someone tofort her, and needed her mother. She covered her mouth, not daring to cry too loudly. She was afraid that the people outside would hear her, afraid that Lu Yi would hear her and not let here over in the future. The light from outside also shone through the window. Other than the fresh air, there was also the natural light. Yi Ling sniffled, then carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±She tucked Yan Huan in again, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t wake up for the rest of your life, Xiao Guang and the others won¡¯t be wronged. I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect Xiao Guang and the others. Even Lu Yi won¡¯t be able to hurt Xiao Guang.¡± ¡°If he marries someone else in the future, I¡¯ll Bring Yours back to my house. I¡¯ll take good care of you for the rest of my life, just like how you and mother Yan took me in when I ran back from the orphanage.¡± At this moment, it was fortunate that Lu Yi did not hear these words. If Lu Yi heard them, he might really want to put Yi Ling on the rejection list. From now on, he really would not let her set foot in the detention center. Outside, Lei Qingyi handed his phone to Lu Yi. Look, this was a message from the little rascal. It was sent yesterday. Do you think he¡¯s out of his mind or something? Even if he gave up on himself.., he couldn¡¯t have gone to the Grand Canyon of East Africa. Did he want his father to die in vain, or did he want the Ye family to have no children? No matter how much he hated Sun Yuhan.., he couldn¡¯t lose himself like this. Lu Yi looked at the message and read through the messages ye Xinyu had sent over the past few months. The earliest one was sent the day after Yan Huan¡¯s ident. When the text message was sent, Ye Chuji could not believe his eyes. His son, who had gone missing for a few days without any news, actually sent him a reply. From then on, it was about one message a month. This was already the fifth message, it was four months after Yan Huan and Xiao Guang¡¯s ident. ¡°Do you think I should think of a way to find him?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. He couldn¡¯t just ignore that kid, right? If this continued, he would really lose his life one day. No matter what, Ye Xinyu had grown up in the Lei family, he couldn¡¯t bear to see that Kid Die. Moreover, it was such a cowardly way of dying. Even if he had to die, he had to take that useful body and sacrifice himself for the country. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have been born in vain. ¡°No need. He¡¯s not there.¡±Lu Yi put down his phone and took his notebook from the side. He opened it and put it on the table. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking for on it. ¡°Why not?¡±Lei Qingyi mmed his butt on the table. With his height, how could he be asfortable as sitting on the table. And Lu Yi didn¡¯t care about him. He was used to it. And now, he was wondering if he was really angry or something. He really didn¡¯t care about that Brat¡¯s life or death. Or could it be that he hated ye Jianguo to the extreme, and even ye Xinyu hated him as well. That was impossible. Lei Qingyi hurriedly shook his head. This wasn¡¯t Lu Yi. Lu Yi wasn¡¯t that petty, and things weren¡¯t ck and white. He was very clear. He couldn¡¯t ignore ye Chuji and ye Xinyu just because of one ye Jianguo, if that was the case, he might not even bother with this message. Lu Yi raised his face and nced at Lei Qingyi¡¯s phone. ¡°The message wasn¡¯t sent by ye Xinyu. Even if you filled up the East Africa Grand Canyon, it¡¯s impossible to dig out a ye Xinyu.¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s scalp suddenly tightened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t sent by Ye Xinyu?¡± Lei Qingyi took his phone again. These were clearly sent by ye Xinyu. The number was ye Xinyu¡¯s, the tone was ye Xinyu¡¯s, the temperament was ye Xinyu¡¯s, and even the things he did were all ye Xinyu¡¯s, how could it not be him? Even ye Chuji firmly believed it. ¡°Where was hest month?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi pulled out his phone and found thest message. It was easy to find. Basically, one message a month, and sometimes two messages a month. There was no more than this. Andst month, wasn¡¯t it thest message. ¡°He¡¯s in Guadong Desert.¡± Lu Yi stopped and piled hisputer over to Lei Qingyi. ¡°Due to the domestic situation in Guadong desert these past three months, it has been closing the ports of entry and exit. When he was here, it happened to be within this month. If he was in Guadong desert a month ago, then he is still in Guadong desert now. It is impossible for him to go to East Africa.¡± As he spoke, he stood up again and leaned his back against the table at the side.

 Chapter 1215 - needed a consolation

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1228 needed a constion</h4>


    ¡°To go to the Grand Canyon of East Africa, it will take about two months of preparation time. That is one of the characteristics of that ce, but the so-called special is also dangerous. There is a series of procedures that need to be followed. Explorers from all over the world also like that ce. From the moment they enter East Africa, they will have to queue up. They will need to undergo a series of inspections and training. There is also a month of limatization time in between.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s normal...¡±Lu Yi analyzed again, ¡°If you want to go from Guadong Desert to East Africa, it¡¯s impossible to do it in half a year. Tell me,¡±he pressed his hands on the table. ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°He...¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened. How was he going to exin? Even he didn¡¯t know this. He wasn¡¯t an explorer. He was a frog at the bottom of a well. He really didn¡¯t understand these customs. So this wasn¡¯t from ye Xinyu. Lei qingyi loosened his grip and threw his phone on the table. But, who could have done this? He pulled Lu Yi¡¯sputer and ced it in front of him. It had the current situation on Guadong¡¯s side. It was just as Lu Yi had said. It wasn¡¯t peaceful now. It was different in their country. The people there were sometimes very barbaric. That was why it was said to seal the exit, if they really did that, they wouldn¡¯t care about the foreign tourists. They wouldn¡¯t know about the chaos in foreign countries. Wars happened around them, but wars were always far away from us. Sometimes, we couldn¡¯t even imagine the cruelty of wars. The wars we experienced now were only in history, on television, there are also those in the news, but there are none around us. We should be grateful that we live in a peaceful era and have a peaceful country. Foreign countries are not so good. Only those who go there know what kind of Hell on Earth it will be. Just like Guadong now, it is also as famous and beautiful as the global desert, it was vast and shocking, but at the same time, it was dangerous. Lei Qingyi turned to another page. It was about the things in East Africa. If one wanted to go, they indeed had to follow a certain procedure. From the first day they entered, they had to wait for at least three months before they could enter the canyon in East Africa. It was not easy to get the qualifications to enter the canyon. The requirements were very strict. First, they had to have a team of more than ten people, and each person had to have at least five years of travel permits, they also had to undergo a strict physical examination. From height, weight, vision, and various bodily functions, they were also very strict. Moreover, different countries had different requirements. For example, if they wanted to go to their own country, they would have to wait for a long time, then they would have to wait for a longer time because they were in the temperate zone, where the four seasons were distinct. East Africa was close to the equator, so it was very hot. There was almost no autumn or winter. There were two seasons when they finished their jobs in a year. Therefore, they would have to wait for at least two months to get used to it. If within these two months.., there were serious soil and water problems, as well as diseases, then the waiting time would be even better. If he was lucky, it would be at least three months. If he was unlucky, he might not be able to gather enough people in a year, or his body would not allow it. Did Ye Xinyu have such ability? He had just flown from Guadong for a few days, and he did not even have enough time for a medical check-up. Yet, he had such good luck and was able to fish in troubled waters. Was that even possible? It was impossible. Even if he wanted to, no one would be willing. He didn¡¯t even have an entry and exit certificate. He simply couldn¡¯t enter the police line there. Even if he wanted to crawl over, he couldn¡¯t So, Lu Yi was right. Lei qingyi wiped the sweat off his forehead. This wasn¡¯t a message from ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu was still missing. He hadn¡¯t sent any news, and this information was just someone trying to blind them. They wanted to put this matter behind them, they still wanted to fish in troubled waters. Then, one day, no matter how long it took for them to send a message, they might just fall into a ravine and die. After that, there was no after. Ye Chuji still did not have a son, and the ye family did not have any bloodline. No, there was still that Sun Yuhan. But now, no one treated Sun Yuhan as a member of the Ye family. The mention of that woman was disgusting. ¡°You knew long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. The first time ye Xinyu sent a message, Lu Yi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. At that time, he thought it was because of Yan Huan and Xiao Guang, so in his heart.., he could only tolerate Yan Huan and Xiao Guang. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything else. But now that he thought about it, it did not seem like it. Lu Yi had always known that they had been deceived, right? ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi admitted. He habitually tried to persuade the wedding ring on his finger, ¡°Although ye Xinyu doesn¡¯t do things in an orderly manner, he has his own principles. He lives with me. Even if he wants to leave, at the very least, he will clean up my ce.¡± ¡°This is my bottom line, and also his bottom line. He won¡¯t touch my bottom line. So, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the curve of his lips was also very cold. I never believed that he was the one who sent this message, because he never mentioned turning my house into a pigsty.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you say so early in the morning?¡±Lei qingyi stretched out her long legs. It had been four months since he sat down and stood up. He had been busy for nothing, but he was still happy for nothing. That¡¯s right. He clearly knew, so why didn¡¯t he say anything? He clearly knew, so why didn¡¯t he mention it? Why did he have to let them be deceived. ¡°Uncle needs afort.¡± Lu Yi straightened his body and walked into the room. Now was the perfect time. He was going to take Huanhuan to bask in the Sun. Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi hurriedly ran over as well. ¡°Tell me, who did this? Why did you do it so well? Why did you create such a lie?¡± Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. He turned around and pursed his thin lips tightly. ¡°No matter who it is, he has ruined my joy and my little light.¡± ¡°Then...¡±Lei Qingyi wanted to ask who Lu Yi was? However, after thinking about it, he still did not ask the question If Lu Yi knew everything, then he was the director of the Security Department. Lu Yi was only the prosecutor. He had his suspicions, but he had no evidence. Lu Yi opened the door. Yi Ling was sitting at the side, chatting with him from time to time. When they were happy, she seemed to be very happy. However, Lu Yi frowned slightly. His huanhuan actually liked silence. A proper voice could make her not be lonely, but if she talked too much, it would be noisy

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1229 the Queen of his family </h4>


    Lu Yi walked over and carefully lifted the quilt and carried Yan Huan up. ¡°Lu Yi, where are you taking my Huanhuan?¡± Yi Ling hurriedly grabbed his arm. ¡°Tell me, do you want to throw my Huanhuan into the river?¡± ¡°Let Go!¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at Yi Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Yi Ling red at Lu Yi. Lu Yi, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to Murder My Huanhuan, if you dare to poison her, I¡¯ll definitely fight you to the death. And when she still wants to say something out of line Lei Qingyi quickly covered her mouth and carried his idiot wife away. Otherwise, she would directly provoke Lu Yi and make him list them as people he would not interact with in the future. ¡°What are you doing?¡±When they reached the outside, Yi Ling pulled Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand away and wiped her mouth from time to time. ¡°My great aunt, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lei Qingyi quickly drove the car outside, ¡°How could Lu Yi give Yan Huan Poison? You have to believe me. If he really has poison there, it is for himself. When the dayes that Yan Huan is no longer around, he will drink the poison for himself. He loves Yan Huan so much that he doesn¡¯t even want his own child. How could he poison Yan Huan?¡± Back when Yan Huan was addicted to drugs, when he had aids, Lu Yi was afraid that he didn¡¯t have it. Had Lu Yi left? Even if he was infected with AIDS, he wouldn¡¯t give up on Yan Huan, let alone now. Yi Ling used her sleeve to wipe her mouth. At this moment, she narrowed her eyes and red at Lei Qingyi. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s hair stood on end from Yi Ling¡¯s stare. Even his arms were covered with goosebumps. Did he say something wrong. ¡°Have you gone to the toilet?¡±Yi Ling suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, I have.¡±Lei Qingyi did not feel that it was a big deal. Who Ate but did not go to the toilet? ¡°Then why are you covering my mouth?¡±Yi Ling grabbed Lei Qingyi¡¯s ear. Damn, this was too disgusting. Lei Qingyi quickly parked the car to the side. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was an idiot. An idiot who cheated his husband. Didn¡¯t he know that he was driving? He put his hand on his mouth and wiped it several times. ¡°That should do it, great aunt.¡±He helped Yi Ling fasten the safety again, ¡°I washed my hands. I was taught to wash my hands before meals. My hands are cleaner than your face.¡± In the end, Yi Ling turned around and red at him. Lei Qingyi shut up and didn¡¯t say anything. He started driving again, and the car started to move forward bit by bit on the Smooth Road. Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t afraid of Yi Ling strangling him anymore. She wouldn¡¯t joke about their lives. At this moment, Yi Ling rested her head on the car seat. Her fingers were also on the ss, gently moving. Huanhuan, he will treat you well. I believe in him. Suddenly, she smiled. However, that smile was a little ufortable. Mama Yan will protect you. She will definitely. You will definitely wake up. She sniffed. She turned around and looked at Lei Qingyi seriously. He was not too handsome, but he had a rough face. He was too tall and his face was bigger than others. Of course, he was not too handsome. Lu Yi was noble, he had the refined and cold air of a young master from an aristocratic family. He was also very good-looking. His facial features were distinct, and he was handsome and elegant. As for Lu Qintong, he was a little more attractive. However, in the eyes of many women.., perhaps a man like Lu Qin was good-looking. However, in her eyes, she felt that although her lei qingyi looked like a bear, she was not too smart. Her mouth was vicious, and her scolding was unpleasant, it did not matter if it was a woman or a man. If she angered him, he did not care who she was. He did not care who she was. He did not care if she was a man or a woman. If he scolded her, she would be so angry that she wouldmit suicide. However, he had always treated her extremely well. He did not care about her size, however, at home, he would listen to her. If she said one thing, he would not say another. If she said that the sun rose from the west, he would definitely not say that it rose from the east. If she wanted to pull his ears, he would definitely not turn his right cheek to her. And when she thought of Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they were together. They were on and off for a few days, but she and Lei Qingyi had been married for ten years. For ten years, they were together, he gave her a home, a child, and parents-inw who loved him. If he said that she was the queen of the family, everyone would believe it. Suddenly, she reached out and hugged Lei Qingyi¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lei Qingyi stretched out a hand and touched the top of her head. ¡°Are you feeling carsick because you haven¡¯t eaten?¡± ¡°No.¡±Yi Ling shook her head. ¡°Qingyi...¡±she called out Lei Qingyi¡¯s name. ¡°Yes.¡±Lei Qingyi smiled. ¡°If you are sleepy, sleep for a while. I drive steadily. We can go home in a while.¡± Yi Ling raised her head again and looked at his extremely rough side profile, his tight jaw, his square face, and his pair of eyes that glowed from time to time. ¡°Qingyi...¡± She called Lei Qingyi again. ¡°Yes.¡±Lei Qingyi was still smiling. Yi Ling hugged his arm tightly. ¡°I really love you.¡± With a squeak, Lei Qingyi suddenly stopped the car. His mouth was wide open as he smiled, but the corners of his eyes were burning with pain. What was there to cry for? He quickly wiped his tears away and continued driving. Seriously, a grown man with a bit of potential. He must have been infected by that Kid Lu Yi. See, he was so crude that he was starting to look poetic. But poetic? He was a 1.9 m tall man. How could he be poetic? How could he be poetic? He should be able to catch a fugitive. However, he just wanted to cry. He was touched. His queen always said she loved him. He had waited for these three words for ten years. It was not easy. He thought that with Yi Ling¡¯s character, she would never say it. He just did not expect that she would really say it. He was too happy, really too happy. He hurriedly wiped the corners of his eyes. When he turned back, he saw that Yi Ling had already hugged his arm and fallen asleep. Yes, his ling was really good-looking. Lei Qingyi was proud in her heart. How could she be so beautiful. He praised in his heart again. Look at her eyes, nose, and mouth. They were all good-looking. There was nothing bad about them. There was nothing bad about them. Others said that they were good-looking, however, he felt that the woman in his home was the most beautiful and also the most adorable. He had given him the most beautiful woman in Asia, but he didn¡¯t want it. He just loved the spirit in his home. So what.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1230 Your Backer is gone</h4>


    At this moment, the sunlight had already poured down with warmth. Today¡¯s light carried some gentleness as it gently swept away the fallen leaves on the tree. The leaves seemed to have fallen more than before. It was also because autumn had arrived. This was the change of the four seasons of the year. It was also a time that could not be changed, a time that could not be retained. At this moment, the leaves in the courtyard were falling one by one. In the garden, there was arge patch of ginkgo forest. This was something that old master Lu had spent a lot of effort to grow. In the beginning, one tree died after another, eventually, such arge patch grew. Compared to other ces in Hai City, the ginkgo forest here grew much longer. In winter, the entire world was a golden world. It was very beautiful and dreamy. You said that in autumn, you wanted toe and see the fallen leaves of ginkgo biloba. Lu Yi pushed the wheelchair as he walked. Yan Huan was currently sitting on the wheelchair. Her eyes were tightly shut, but herplexion was very good. Her skin was also very good. It had been so many years, ten years, yes, ten years.., when he met her, she was only neen years old, and she was still a minor character. On the way here, she struggled and crawled. Along the way, there were difficulties and thorns. She had walked all the way here, and she had also reaped her own achievements.., her own fame, and everything she wanted. I know. Lu Yi stopped his wheelchair and walked to the front of the wheelchair. He squatted down and pulled the nket up a little. At this moment, Yan Huan was tied to the wheelchair, and it was this word that made Lu Yi¡¯s heart ache the most, it was this word that made Lu Yi feel the most pain and heartache. He stretched out his hand and gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. It was true that time had not given her much age. Although she had suffered so much, the Yan Huan from before was still the same Yan Huan that he had met when he first met her. Young, beautiful, childish, and brave. He still remembered that she was very brave. She had actually dared to jump down from the second floor. He also remembered that she had donated all the blood in her body. However, who knew that she had actually suffered all her life. Even her death that lifetime had been in order to save him. She had been drained of all her blood. In fact, he had not done anything. However, all the blood on her body had been lost because of him. And what had he done for her? She had saved his father, his maternal grandfather¡¯s family, him, his mother, and his three beautiful and adorable children. All of them had been fulfilled, but what about herself. ¡°I¡¯m not a good husband.¡±He leaned forward slightly and carefully hugged Yan Huan in his arms. He could feel the warmth of her body, and he could hear her breathing, he could also feel that she was still alive. The life force that she had left for him to not be lonely. ¡°When you needed me the most, I was not by your side. I let you be bullied by others. I let you have your face ruined, your legs broken, and you were injected with drugs and HIV. Now, I¡¯ve even made you a vegetable. Tell me, what use do I have? What use do I have?¡± He knelt on the ground and hugged his wife, who had no thoughts at all. He let the ginkgo leaves fall on them from time to time. It was as if the entire world was raining golden leaves. At this moment, only the leaves knew that the man was crying. The man reached out and took the leaves off his wife¡¯s head. Then, he pushed her around. When his feet stepped on the ground, rustling sounds could be heard from time to time. Sometimes it was him, and sometimes there was a child. The child¡¯s small hands had always been holding onto the wheelchair. There was also a rope tied around his wrist. It was as if his small body was connected to his mother, it was just like the year his mother gave birth to him. The small child squatted down and his small hands fumbled around to pick up a lot of leaves from the ground. Then, he carefully climbed in front of his mother and touched his mother¡¯s hand, he put the leaves on his small hands in his mother¡¯s arms. Then, he nestled his small body in his mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mama, what color do you think these leaves are? Are they green or yellow?¡±He picked up another leaf from the ground and put it in front of his eyes. But no matter what he took, no matter what he put.., his sky was still dark. And the woman did not answer him. The child pouted his little mouth aggrievedly, and then he nudged his little head into the woman¡¯s arms. He was like a little baby, and his little body could not take a step away from his mother. Lu Yi walked over and reached out to take the leaf from his wife¡¯s hair. Then he sat down himself and carried his wife and Son into his arms, ¡°There are still many trees and a lot of time. I knew you would like this ce. I wille here every day to apany you to see this ginkgo forest.¡± He held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. The smell of clean kapok still lingered on his body. Then, he turned around and gently caressed her face. Herplexion had always been good. It was also possible that she had been sunbathing recently, therefore, her face was now more bloodshot, and she seemed to be healthier as well. He did not know what other vegetative states were like, but he took good care of his wife, he took care of her as if she were a child. Also, he lowered his head and looked at his youngest son who was sleeping in his wife¡¯s arms. Then, he took off his clothes and draped them over his son. This was the world of the three of them. A wife who had lost her consciousness, a son who had lost his eyes. And a husband who had almost lost the entire world. Their world could not be disturbed by anyone now. ¡°Your backer won¡¯t be able to wake up for the rest of his life. Why, aren¡¯t you going to get lost?¡± Su Muran put on a sarcastic smile. Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance was known to few people, but she had be a vegetable. This was known to the whole world. She was famous in the past, but she was still famous now. A vegetable and an unconscious vegetable who had to sleep for the rest of her life. This was too ridiculous. Zhu Meina was sitting on the soft leather sofa. She crossed her legs and lifted her perfect red lips up gently. Then, she ced the cup in her hand next to her red lips, she took a sip of the fragrant but astringent coffee in the cup and left her lips marks on the cup. Su Muran was still wearing a fake smile while she was wearing a fake smile. She was already a woman in her thirties. Did she still think that she was an ignorant girl? ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Su Muran mmed the table. She almost felt that her temper was being worn down by a woman. If she could stillugh now, she wanted to see if she could stillugh when she got out of their house?

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1231 don¡¯t Mess with me</h4>


    ¡°Ranran, why are you talking so much nonsense with her?¡± Zhu Xiann walked over. The moment she saw Su Muran¡¯s red face and thick neck, she knew that she was angered by Zhu Meina again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the air she exhales will dirty you?¡±Zhu Xiann pulled her daughter behind her. She didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. In any case, she had already torn her face apart, there was no need to pretend to be a nobledy. In Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes, she was now a shrew. What else could she care about. Zhu Meina listened to Zhu Xiann¡¯s insult without even lifting her eyelids. It wasn¡¯t that her face was thick, nor was it that she just couldn¡¯t fight back. Because she was rotten.., but everyone knew who had caused her to be like this and who had turned her rotten. There was no need to bring it up again. ¡°Mom, when will she get lost?¡±Su Muran¡¯s temper had been growing recently, and his face had a lot of e. No matter how thick the foundation was, it couldn¡¯t cover it up. She didn¡¯t even dare to look in the mirror now, she was afraid of seeing her disgusting face. All of this was because of Zhu Meina. As long as she left, nothing would happen to her. Facing such a disgusting woman every day, no one would feelfortable. ¡°Muran, be good. Go back first.¡±Zhu Xiann pushed Su Muran, telling her not to stay here, lest she was angered again, su Muran gritted her teeth in anger. Then, she turned around and left as well. When Zhu Xiann turned around, she pulled down her loving face. The corners of her mouth drooped and the corners of her eyes drooped. No matter how many cosmetics and supplements she had, her body could not be considered low-grade, she was already at a declining age. She was not young anymore, but Zhu Meina was still young. She was still in her prime, and in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes, the radiant Zhu Xiann had be the biggest mockery of her age. It was not because she was young, nor was it because she was beautiful It was because she was her husband¡¯s woman. Even if such a thing was caused by her, it would still be the same. Your benefactor had be a vegetable and would not be able to wake up for the rest of his life. Why, do you still want to stay at my house and not leave? Zhu Xiann sat down and made every move She also had some good upbringing. The life of a nobledy for the past few decades had not been in vain. She did notck anything and had everything she wanted. She was the winner in life. However, when she was in her middle age, she almost lost everything. Her daughter, family, husband, and all of this. And now, she had found everything back. Although it was no longer what it used to be, this was her home. It would be hers for the rest of her life. He would not let anyone destroy her family. Zhu Meina put down the cup in her hand and ced the cup on the table. Her long legs almost pierced Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes and hurt her heart. ¡°If you¡¯re smart, get lost right now.¡± Zhu Xiann pointed at the door. The word ¡®get lost¡¯was very harsh. ¡°I can get lost too.¡±Zhu Xiann crossed her legs again. She didn¡¯t care about her naked body at all. She put her fingers on her legs and looked at Zhu Xiann with a faint smile. ¡°Aunt, have you ever heard of a saying?¡± Zhu Xiann gritted her teeth. She clearly did not want to hear it, and her face was filled with unconcealed disgust. Zhu Xiann propped up her face on the armrest of the sofa. The rise and fall of her chest also became more magnificent. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s easy to send the gods away, but difficult to send the gods away.¡± She looked at her finger and smiled arrogantly. Meanwhile, a hint of killing intent shed across Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know what you want to do.¡±Zhu Meina was still able to choke people to death with her smile. Her smile was almost as if she wanted Zhu Xiann to grab her and ruthlessly scratch her face. She would scratch her face until it was a bloody mess. Even then, she would not be able to vent her anger. B * TCH, b * Tch. No matter how slowly Zhu Meina picked up the cup, she did not let go of the murderous intent in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes. Ha, she still wanted to kill her. If she did not have a certain amount of capital and ability, how could she sit here. There was a slightly bitter taste between her lips again, but the more she drank, the more addicted she became. ¡°Auntie wants to sell me to brother long again, right?¡±Zhu Xiann was still smiling, and the corners of her mouth were raised. It was this kind of smile that did not reach her eyes. ¡°However, when Auntie wants to do something, it is best to think about whether you can bear the consequences of these things.¡± Zhu Xiann pursed her lips, a look of indifference on her face. Perhaps it was because she had never done this before. Zhu Meina, who had nothing, could stille up with any tricks. Wasn¡¯t Zhu Meina¡¯s biggest backer Yan Huan? But now, Yan Huan could not even protect himself. She thought that she could borrow someone else¡¯s power. Originally, she could not sleep every day and could not sleep well. Now, she could finally rest easy. The biggest threat by her side was gone. Of course, she had to rest easy. In the future, no one would know about that matter. However, how could she not be dead? If she was dead, it would be even better. Everything would be buried together in the yellow soil. ¡°Aunt is really confident.¡±Zhu Meina really wanted tough at Zhu Xiann¡¯s stupidity. Indeed, the older she was, the dumber she was. No matter what, the older she was, the more intelligent she was. But for her, the more she lived, the dumber she became. ¡°Regardless of whether Yan Huan is still alive, whether he has turned into a vegetable, or whether he is already dead, it doesn¡¯t affect me much. I don¡¯t need her protection to survive.¡±Zhu Mei Na¡¯s red lips gently opened and closed, every word seemed to be poking at Zhu Xiang Lan¡¯s heart. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±Zhu Xiang Lan¡¯s face had already turned cold. The coldness in her eyes narrowed as if she was also looking for something. Could it be that she was looking for something and was just going to smash it on Zhu Mei Na¡¯s head like this. It would be best if she was smashed to death. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡±Zhu Meina felt that talking to such a person had somewhat lowered her status. No, her block was originally very low. After that, she followed Yan Huan and lived for a period of time, when that time came, she would be taller. She thought that she had been in the Zhu family for more than ten years because she was with such a low block person. That was why she had be vulgar, that was why she had be unbearable, and that was why she had be big-breasted and brainless. Indeed, those who were close to Zhu Xiann were the same as those who were close to her. She put down the cup and turned to leave. She did not let go of the extremely disgusted look that Zhu Xiann had given her. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and did not turn back. However, she knew that Zhu Xiann was still there ¡°I advise you not to provoke me now.¡±

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1232: This is a threat</h4>


    Zhu Meina lightly clenched her fingers. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± ¡°Do you really think you are something?¡±Zhu Xiann directly sneered. Such a voice and tone, how could she not care. Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t angry either. She hadn¡¯t learned anything from brother long, but she had learned to hold her breath. Now, even if she was scolded by Zhu Xiann and her mother every day, she could still eat and sleep. ¡°Am I something?¡±She turned around and looked at Zhu Xiann with a faint smile. For some reason, Zhu Xiann shivered. ¡°I dare to go back to the SU family. Do you really think that I can let you sell me again just because I did not leave a way out for myself?¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s red lips were still slightly raised, as red as blood. ¡°Of course I left something for myself, regardless of whether Yan Huan is here or not.¡± ¡°You?¡±Zhu Xiann narrowed her eyes, still contemptuous. It was obvious that she did not believe it. ¡°Yes, me.¡±Zhu Meina still had a smile on her face. Of course, she could still keep herposure, and she reminded Zhu Xiann with good intentions, ¡°Lu Yi did not know that Yan Huan¡¯s blood was forcefully extracted by you guys. It¡¯s not that she wants to let you guys off, but she did not have the time to make a move.¡±That¡¯s right, she did not have the time to say it out loud, nor did she have the time to make a move, it was obvious that this time was even worse than the previous time. It was even more unbearable. Otherwise, the current su family would still be so glorious. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a kind person, nor was he someone who could swallow his grievances. When Zhu Xiann heard this, her expression also began to change. ¡°A doctor left some things behind.¡±Zhu Meina ced her hand on her lips, her smile somewhat piercing. ¡°Those things, Heaven Knows, Earth knows, and I know.¡± After she said this, she did not say anything more. It was enough for some people. If they wanted to make her sleep day and night, was there anything more satisfying than this? That was to let her know that she still had a fatal weakness in the hands of others. Would she still be able to fall asleep? Of course, what Zhu Meina had in her hands was not only the set of things left behind by the Doctor. That set of things was not enough to destroy the Su family. There was also a video. This was the most important thing. Of course, these things were hidden very well, no one knew where this set of things was. No, other than her and Yan Huan, no one else knew. However, not counting the video, the set of things left behind by the Doctor could already make Zhu Xiann unable to fall asleep in the future. They still wanted to be safe and sound. After harming someone, they did not want to pay the price. They were all raised by their biological parents. Why should someone else¡¯s child donate bone marrow to their daughter. Why would someone else¡¯s mother go through so much trouble to give birth to a child so that the child would grow up safely, and not to save your daughter? They were not rted by blood, so why did they have to save her. Zhu Meina swaggered away, the high heels she was wearing also stepping on the ground from time to time. She did not like to wear slippers at home, she just liked high heels, she just liked to be superior, she just liked to let the Su family know that she was still there, she wanted to remind everyone in the Su family from time to time that with her, Zhu Meina, they would not be able to think well. When the nging sound of her high heels disappeared, Zhu Xiann fell weakly onto the sofa behind her. That sentence, ¡°Heaven Knows, Earth knows, Yan Huanzhi, she knows,¡±was a warning to Zhu Xiann. Zhu Meina could be said to have been taught by her. Although she had never trained Zhu Meina the same way she had taught Su Muman, arge part of Zhu Meina¡¯s personality had been learned from her. Her methods.., zhu Meina had also learned a few things. There was another sentence at the end of this sentence, ¡°Heaven knows the Earth, Yan Huan knows, I know¡±. It was something that Zhu Meina did not say. It was.. If anything happened to me, this ¡°Heaven knows the earth, Yan Huan knows, I know¡±would be known by many people. Then, the Su family would have to endure more than just public opinion. Lu Yi was a smart person. How could he not figure out that Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance was because of the Su family. At that time, whether it was Su Muran, her, or the Su family, they would not be able to escape. The more she thought about it, the worse her expression became. The more she thought about it, the more cold sweat broke out on her forehead. The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to bear the consequences. She almost stumbled to her feet. She ran straight to Su Muran¡¯s room, but she did not know that Zhu Meina was standing at the other end of the stairs. She leaned against the stairs and smiled coldly. She thought about it. It had been a long time since she had gone to Yan Huan¡¯s ce. She wondered how she was doing now. Was Xiao Guang still okay? She had a life-and-death rtionship with Yan Huan. They had met when they should not have met. She would not harm Yan Huan, and Yan Huan would not harm her. In her heart, Yan Huan was a friend that she could not lose. She was also very sad that her good friend had be like this, but she could not do anything about it. She could only look at her from time to time and keep this secret. She was still wondering if she should tell this secret to Lu Yi. After all, he had the right to know. However, she was also afraid that if Lu Yi found out about this, then the person who gave Yan Huan drugs.., would he also have to me the SU family in the end. In the end, all the crimes were carried out by the SU family. In that case, the real murderer would not be able to get away with it. In the end, after thinking about it, she still felt that she had to wait a little longer. She had to respect Yan Huan¡¯s wishes. Yan Huan pretended that he did not say anything. Naturally, he had his own ns. If she still did not wake up after a few years, if the murderer was found... Then, she would announce the matter. At the very least, she would not let the evidence that Yan Huan had painstakingly found be wasted. She did not have much feelings for the Su family anymore. Whether the SU family would not fall had nothing to do with her. She just did not want the Su family to live too well. The next day, she showed off her gorgeous appearance. Su Muran pursed her lips. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she going to die?¡± This was what Zhu Xiann wanted to ask and what she wanted to say. Why wasn¡¯t she going to die? She had really led a wolf into the house and even led an ingrate to raise her by her side. Now, she even knew how to bite her back. ¡°Mom, when can she get lost? I Can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Su Muran grabbed her hair with force. Right now, she simply wanted to eat Zhu Meina¡¯s flesh and drink her blood. Zhu Xiann¡¯s lips pressed against each other. When she opened her mouth again, she realized that they were stuck together and couldn¡¯t be separated no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Mom, I want to film.¡±Su Muran stood up abruptly and pulled on Zhu Xiann¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, I want to film. I don¡¯t want to stay here forever. I have my own life and I haven¡¯t reached the peak of my life yet. If this continues, I will go crazy.¡±She pulled her hair with all her might, she couldn¡¯t bear to live such a quiet life anymore. If she continued like this, she would definitely go crazy.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1233 picking up leaves for her mother </h4>


    Zhu Xiann looked at her daughter and felt her heart ache. However, they were now facing enemies from both sides. It was impossible for them to let her film. ¡°Mother, I want to film.¡± Su Muran tugged at Zhu Xiann¡¯s clothes. I want to film. No matter what, I want to film. ¡°Let mommy think about it.¡± Zhu Xiann waved her hand weakly. She really did not have the mood to think about Ying residence anymore. External worries and internal troubles. When she thought about Zhu Meina¡¯s threat, she felt ufortable. Su Muran originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Zhu Xiann like this, she knew that it was useless to say anything. She tugged at her clothes tightly. No matter what, she had to act in this scene. Yan Huan no longer existed in this world. With her looks and the connections she had umted in the past, she did not believe that her poprity would be worse than a dead person in the future. Yes, a dead person was already a dead person, and in her heart, Yan Huan, who was in a vegetative state, was a dead person. Of course, she also did not put the new stars in the entertainment industry in her eyes. Back when she was famous, they were still eating cabbage and vegetables that she disdained, they were supporting roles that no one paid any attention to. She believed that as long as she appeared in the entertainment industry now, her identity as the top sister in the industry would be hers. She would definitely seed. Yes, she would, as long as she made aeback.., and appeared in front of the public again. However, whether it was elder Su or Su Qingdong, they could not let her act anymore. However, she had always been acting. She had always wanted to be a star since she was young, she had always been on this path. Moreover, she had always been on a smooth path. It was just as she had expected. However, why had she fallen ill when her career was at its peak, now that she had finally recovered from her illness, they still refused to let her act. No, she shook her head. She wanted to act. She had to act. She had to return to her initial days. She also wanted everyone to fall in love with her. She had already won the best actress award in the country, she wanted to be an international best actress in the future. Zhu Xiann was also thinking about letting Su Mn Act. When she turned around and saw Su Mn¡¯s crazed look, she said another word helplessly. Maybe. She thought about it and gritted her teeth. She had another decision The sky outside was cloudy again. At this time, the weather in hai city was getting worse. Even the wind blowing on their faces was a little cold. The pedestrians on the streets were also shivering, almost all of them had ayer of goosebumps that had been frozen. The winter of this season hade again. The four seasons of Hai City were the clearest. The four seasons of the year, Spring and autumn, were both good. Even the summer was morefortable than other ces. Only when winter came, it was a little colder. However, if there was heating, then it would be a warm winter, the sea city was envied by people from other ces. It was humid in the south, but it also had a heater in the north. It was a perfect big city where the north and South merged together. The traffic was good, the weather was good, and of course, it was also a good ce to make money. A sports car drove over. When the wind blew past, it was actually an indescribable fragrance. If someone recognized the goods, they would know that this was thetest perfume produced by season Chanel. It was a global limited amount of light fragrance, it wouldst for a long time, and every perfume was different. A hundred people could smell a hundred different fragrances. This was a perfume concocted by a top-notch world-ss perfumer. It was also extremely difficult to buy, and of course, it was extremely expensive. An ordinary person might not even be able to imagine the fragrance. Some people were still struggling to make ends meet, but there were a lot of people who were willing to spend a fortune just for this kind of thing. The sports car drove along the mountain road. Every time she arrived here, Zhu Meina felt that all the anger she had suffered in the Su family had disappeared. No, she suddenly sneered. How could she be bullied? She had always been bullied by others, as long as she stayed in the Su family for a day, even if she didn¡¯t speak or show her face, with the space she lived in and the air she breathed, it would eventually make the Su family feel ufortable. That was enough, she had also achieved her goal. With a squeak, she stopped the car. After the security outside had checked, she drove in and parked the door, except for the special license te number, all the cars had to be parked outside for the sake of safety here. The Liuyuan garden was rtively safe. If it couldn¡¯t be said to be safe here, then there was no safe ce in Hai City. Zhu Meina walked out in her high heels. When she reached the Liuyuan Garden, she saw a wheelchair ced in the huge courtyard. On the wheelchair was a sleeping woman. At this moment.., as the veil danced, the warmth gently fell on her eyes. Even her gently closed eyshes seemed to dance with it. In that instant, she seemed to have seen the legendary fairy. She was probably about to ascend to immortality. The woman had very beautiful and exquisite eyebrows, as well as fair and transparent skin. It was alreadypletely blurry to her age. How Old was she? was she twenty, twenty-five, eighteen, or perhaps, it was already impossible to tell her age. There was also a rope tied to the wheelchair. At the other end of the rope was a small child. It was a boy. His small hand was touching something on the ground. He touched a leaf from the ground, then, he grabbed his own rope and pulled the rope forward. He held the leaf with one hand and carefully climbed forward, suddenly, with a bang, his small head hit the wheelchair. His small mouth also ttened. Tears rolled in his eyes, but he did not cry. He sat up, and his little hand went forward to touch his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mama, give the leaf that light picked up to Mama.¡± He put the leaf in his mother¡¯s hand, but he did not know that if he put one, the leaf would fall up, and if he put two, two would also fall down. and his mother still did not get a leaf. The little child leaned her little head against her mother¡¯s leg. ¡°Mommy, Little Light, can you go pick up more leaves for Mommy?¡± He climbed up again and crawled forward. His little hands would touch it from time to time just to pick up a few more leaves for his mother. A finger with arge diamond ring stretched out. The fingernails were also very exquisite, and there were many gemstones on it. Under the sunlight, they were so exquisite that it made one go crazy, it was unknown if those gemstones would directly cut someone¡¯s face. Also, on the ring on her finger, there was a huge diamond iid, as well as on her wrist, she was wearing a very beautiful chain. The thin and shiny ones on it, if they weren¡¯t thin diamonds, then what were they? They couldn¡¯t be ss, right.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1234, Auntie Mei Mei</h4>


    The hand picked up the leaves on the ground and ced them in the hands of the sleeping woman. Then, the wind blew her hair behind her ears. ¡°He took good care of you. I see that you¡¯re even fatter than thest time I came.¡± ¡°You have to wake up soon, or I don¡¯t know what to do next.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you take revenge or not now. Look at Xiao Guang, do you have the heart to do that?¡± As the woman spoke, she could not help but feel that her nose was sore. She was about to cry. ¡°Sigh, I Can¡¯t cry.¡±She raised her face and massaged the corner of her eyes, ¡°When I wake up in the morning, I have more than two hours of makeup. With such beautiful makeup, what if I Cry and ruin it? How ugly is it?¡±She recalled how she looked without makeup. She really could not see anyone. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±At this moment, a voice came from above her head. It also made Zhu Meina stand up. Not far away, a man walked over with a towel in his hand. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here to see her.¡± Zhu Meina replied and took a step back to make room for Lu Yi. Lu Yi didn¡¯t reply. When he came over and saw the leaves in his wife¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t think of throwing them down. His youngest son always thought that his mother liked leaves because his father would bring his mother over every day, therefore, he would pick up leaves for his mother. This was his favorite thing to do recently. Even when his grandmother brought him home, he was not willing. He insisted on being with his mother. Xun Xun, who was the most clingy to his mother in the past, was now very obedient and gave his mother to his little brother. Lu Yi squatted down and carefully wiped his wife¡¯s hands and face, wiping the dust off her face. Then, he wiped her fingers clean one by one. Then, he touched her forehead, he felt the warmth of her face. He pulled the nket up. ¡°Xiao Guang, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang was still lying on the ground. Perhaps he felt safer that way, so he didn¡¯t like to walk much anymore. At that moment, a hand reached out and helped Xiao Guang up as well, untying the rope that was tied to his body. ¡°Baby, Guess Who I am?¡±Zhu Meina touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little face and gently patted the soil on his body. Why did it seem like she didn¡¯t want it? This poor little thing. ¡°Is it Aunt Meimei?¡± Xiao Guang reached out his little hand and wanted to touch Zhu Meina. He recognized everything, people, or things. He used his own hands to remember, not his eyes. Now, his hands were her eyes.., his body was his eyes. If it was anyone else, Zhu Meina would definitely not let anyone touch her face. It took her two hours to put on makeup, but this was Xiao Guang, a child that was almost the same age as her child. She sometimes wondered if her son was still alive and had grown so tall. He would call his mother and pick up leaves for her like this, even if they were the least valuable and most unwanted. Even if he hurt himself from the fall, he would still give half of the leaves to his mother. Yan Huan had once said that. Her child would definitely not me her. It was not for anything else but because of that sentence. He loved her. He loved her, this useless mother. He loved her, this irresponsible mother, he loved her, this mother that even he could not protect. ¡°Does Xiao Guang love his mother?¡± Zhu Meina asked Xiao Guang. ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Guang tapped his little head hard. ¡°Xiao Guang loves mummy the most. His brother and sister also love mummy. Mummy also loves us.¡± Zhu Meina held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. Sure enough, his little hand had wiped off a lot of the powder on her face. Even her eye shadow had fallen off. However, she was not angry at all. She carried Xiao Guang up and left. Aunt Meimei will bring you home. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve wiped Aunt Meimei¡¯s powder on your hand.¡±She gently poked Xiao Guang¡¯s little face, ¡°Your Aunt Meimei has been in Meimei since early in the morning. She¡¯s been beautiful for two hours. Do you know how long two hours is?¡± Xiao Guang shook his head. He did not have much of a definition of time yet. Zhu Meina pinched his little face again. ¡°It¡¯s just that you woke up in the morning, ate your milk, went to kindergarten once, and then came back. So much time, a lot of it, right?¡±Zhu Meina smiled, she had been pinching Xiao Guang¡¯s little face and ying with it. ¡°Did the bump hurt?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt.¡±Xiao Guang shook his little head again. Aunt Meimei, Xiao Guang did not hurt at all. ¡°You¡¯re so Brave.¡± Zhu Meina kissed Xiao Guang¡¯s little face hard. Out of the three children, the one that everyone loved the most was Xun Xun. Because Xun Xun was the youngest, everyone couldn¡¯t help but put more time on her, however, Zhu Meina liked Xiao Guang now, and she loved Xiao Guang the most. She was only a three-year-old child. Her life hadn¡¯t started yet, but she couldn¡¯t see it anymore. What would he do in the future? She ced her chin on Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±She felt her nose aching, ¡°Auntie Meimei will take care of you in the future. No matter how others treat you, and Auntie Meimei too.¡±She really thought of Xiao Guang as her son who was no longer around. Xiao Guang was just like her son. He loved to smile, no matter what. His two little faces almost ovepped each other, and it made her heart melt. It melted, warmed, and hurt. Lu Yi, who was in his wheelchair, also heard Zhu Meina talking to Xiao Guang, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He pushed Yan Huan into the room. He was going to give her some water and foodter. Outside, Zhu Meina ced Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand in the basin and helped her with it. She didn¡¯t care about her manicure or her priceless ne and ring. Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand touched the bracelet on Zhu Meina¡¯s wrist. ¡°You Like This?¡± Zhu Meina generously took off the little bracelet on her wrist and ced it on Xiao Guang¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, take it. Don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s not edible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his head obediently. He tightened his grip on the bracelet in his hand. Although he could not see it, he knew that it must be very beautiful. Zhu Meina then asked the nanny for a medicine box. She carefully took a cotton swab to treat the wound on Xiao Guang¡¯s forehead. It was not broken, but it was a little red and swollen. The skin of a child was originally tender, this collision was indeed quite serious. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Zhu Meina herself was in pain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Xiao Guang was still ying with his hand. He lifted his little face and didn¡¯t look at her, because he didn¡¯t know where she was either. Auntie Gu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. This was really a sin. Such a good child. Lu Yi didn¡¯te out. He held onto Yan Huan¡¯s arm and carefully massaged her. It was only because he knew that Zhu Meina didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She also truly liked Xiao Guang. A child¡¯s preferences towards adults.., he was very sensitive to who liked her and who did not. He was very clear about who liked her.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1235 Xiao Guang¡¯s gift</h4>


    It was because she was sincere, and it was because she did not have any other intentions. Otherwise, Zhu Meina would not have been able to take another step into the garden. Zhu Meina yed with Xiao Guang for a while. When Xiao Guang fell asleep, she was actually very reluctant to part with him. If it were not for the current situation of the Su family, she would have really wanted to bring Xiao Guang home and raise him. She then touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. ¡°Auntie wille to see you in a few days. You must remember, don¡¯t forget about Auntie. The most fragrant one is your Meimei Auntie.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the conditions being not good enough.., she still wanted to return to Zhu Xiann and Su Muran¡¯s side andpete with them. In fact, she still wanted to live here and spend every day with Xiao Guang. At the very least, it would save him some injuries. She walked out, and the tears in front of her eyes were forced back again. She brushed her hair and drove the million-dor sports car back. The air here was so fresh and clean. She still had to return to that foul-smelling ce of the Su family. Just thinking about it made her feel a little disgusted. Lu Yi gently opened the door and walked in. He saw Xiao Guang still sleeping quietly in the room. On the big bed, there was a very small him. Since his eyes were no longer good, he did not eat properly. Lu Qi was a little taller than him, and Xun Xun had grown taller recently. He was afraid that in the future, out of the three children.., it couldn¡¯t be that Lu Qi was the tallest, right? At that time, even Xiao Guang would not grow any taller. He carefully ced his hand on his son¡¯s small head, only to see that his forehead was still swollen. These injuries, not to mention other people, even he, the father, was used to seeing them. After Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes disappeared, he almost fell everywhere, crashing everywhere. Initially, when he fell, he would cry. When he crashed, he would cry too. If it hurt, he would cry. If it didn¡¯t hurt, he would cry too. If he was afraid, he would cry even more. However, gradually, he stopped crying. Even if it hurt, he wouldn¡¯t cry anymore. It was just like today. His head was swollen from the impact, and he had sustained such a serious injury, but he did not tell this father of his. He ced Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand under the nket, but he realized that his little fist seemed to be holding something. He sat down and carefully pulled Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand away. He saw that his little hand was holding nothing but a small bracelet. The bracelet was covered with small diamonds, but of course, they were not made of ss, lu Yi knew that these were real diamonds. They belonged to Zhu Meina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want something like Aunty?¡±Lu Yi took out the bracelet to prevent him from identally eating it. ¡°Only little girls like these. Why do you like them too?¡± He touched his son¡¯s little face, then picked him up and ced him at Yan Huan¡¯s ce. He let Xiao Guang apany his mother so that Yan Huan could apany his son. Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand touched his mother¡¯s hand as well. He hugged his mother¡¯s hand and did not know what his little mouth said, but he fell asleep very quickly. Lu Yi did not fall asleep. Instead, he ced the notebook on hisp. It was unknown what he was looking for. From time to time, he would raise his head and look at the mother and son who were snuggling together, he was afraid that Xiao Guang would kick the nket and catch a cold, which would also catch his mother cold The weather was already cold, so it was better for no one to get sick. He had only gone out for a few minutes when he heard Xiao Guang crying inside. Lu Yi hurriedly opened the door and walked out. He saw Xiao Bao wiping his tears with his little fists from time to time. The crying sounds from the few stops were all gone. Lu Yi quickly carried his son up and wiped his face with his hands as well ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell Daddy, did you have a nightmare?¡± Little Guang was sobbing from time to time as he stretched out his little hand. ¡°Pull it out. The chain Auntie gave to Little Guang is missing.¡± ¡°Chain?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t know what he was talking about at first. ¡°Chain? What chain?¡± ¡°Xiaoguang kept taking it. The chain is gone.¡±Xiaoguang wiped his tears pitifully from time to time, looking very aggrieved. It was only then that Lu Yi remembered the bracelet he left outside. Could the chain Xiaoguang was talking about be that thing. ¡°Xiaoguang¡¯s chain is still there. Daddy will bring it to you.¡±He put Xiaoguang away and let him hold his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoguang, be good and protect Mommy. Daddy will give Mommy to you first. Daddy will be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xiaoguang nodded his head vigorously. Xiaoguang will protect Mommy.¡± Lu Yi then walked out and opened an unlocked door. He picked up the bracelet from the table. ¡°Chain. I don¡¯t understand why Xiaoguang likes this.¡± When he returned, Xiaoguang still maintained his posture. He hugged his mother¡¯s hand tightly, as though he could protect his mother as long as he hugged her hand. Yes, he had grown up. He could protect his mother. He wiped his tears. That stubborn look of his resembled his mother. Lu Yi walked over and picked Xiaoguang up. He then handed the bracelet to Xiaoguang. ¡°Look, Daddy helped you get your bracelet back. Our Xiao Guang is so brave. He protected Mommy.¡± He ced the bracelet in Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Xiao Guang sniffed and reached out his little hand for Daddy to hug. No matter how much he tried to help, no matter how precocious he was, no matter how obedient and sensible he was, he was still a three-year-old child. A three-year-old child who couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Xiao Guang, why do you want this?¡±Lu Yi gently patted Xiao Guang¡¯s small face. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Why are you like Xun Xun? Do you like Shiny Things?¡± ¡°For Mommy,¡±Xiao Guang groped on the bed. After a while, he touched his mother¡¯s hand and clumsily tried to put it on his mother¡¯s wrist. Lu Yi suddenly felt his nose ache, and his eyes hurt as well. ¡°Come, Daddy will help you.¡±He put the bracelet on Yan Huan¡¯s wrist. At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s wrist was very thin, but the bracelet matched her skin perfectly, making it look even whiter. He hugged his son with one hand and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly with the other. In fact, Yan Huan had always liked these things. She liked exquisite things, and when she saw something she liked, she would buy it for herself. Women loved to look beautiful, and they also liked to dress themselves. Of course, Yan Huan was no exception, she also loved to look beautiful, so she had a lot of jewelry. And every year, he would give her some of the various programs. This year, he didn¡¯t seem to have given it to her yet. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday soon. I have to pick out a birthday present for you.¡±

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1236</h4>


    Lu Yi shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I almost forgot your birthday. The ne and ring that I gave you for your birthdayst year were all sold by you. I was thinking if I should give you an indestructible set this year so that you can wear it around your neck every day.¡± He was mumbling to himself. Xiao Guang couldn¡¯t understand his father¡¯s words, but hey on his father¡¯s shoulder and began to doze off. In fact, he was still asleep. Lu Yi gently patted his son¡¯s small shoulder, but his eyes never left Yan Huan. She was an irresponsible wife and an irresponsible mother. ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡±Lu Yi gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s My Fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of you.¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, then me it on me, right?¡± At this time, the weather outside seemed to have be even colder. A lot of the few leaves on the trees had been blown off. The back of the mountain was already covered in a rain of ginkgo biloba, that golden autumn yellow.., it was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Unfortunately, there were not many people who could appreciate it. This was because not everyone was allowed to enter, and no one else was allowed to enter. The next day, Lu Yi handed Yan Huan over to Aunt Gu to take care of. He then sent Xiao Guang to the Lu family. Xiao Qi and Xun Xun were both very happy to see Xiao Guang. The two of them held Xiao Guang¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. They were afraid that Xiao Guang would fall, they were afraid that Xiao Guang would hurt, and they were also afraid that Xiao Guang would cry. ¡°Let him stay here for a few days. I have some things to do.¡± Lu Yi said to Ye Shuyun. He had to send Yan Huan to the hospital for a routine check-up in the next few days. He did not have time to take care of this little fellow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Shuyun replied. She wanted tough, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt that her heart was quite bitter. Her son was bitter, her grandson was bitter, and Yan Huan was also bitter. Their entire family was bitter. How did this perfect home be like this? Lu Yi did not stay at home for long. He walked out and drove away. He went to the jewelry store again and prepared to pick a gift for Yan Huan. Even if she could not see it now, even if she could not feel it now, he still wanted to give it to her. Yan Huan liked this brand of jewelry the most. She liked the exquisite and detailed design, as well as the unique design here. In the past, the after-sales service was not bad, but Lu Yi sometimes wondered.., had she stayed at the Chen vige for too long and was afraid? So, no matter what, she had to leave a way out for herself. Just likest time, she sold these jewelry.., she didn¡¯t have to suffer so much. At least, she could eat her fill. At least, she had a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. At least, she didn¡¯t have to be frozen. ¡°Sir... may I ASK?¡± At this moment, a female shop assistant walked over and hurriedly greeted Lu Yi. When she saw Lu Yi¡¯s face, she was stunned for a moment because she knew Lu Yi. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡± She greeted Lu Yi with a smile. Lu Yi raised his head and looked at her. ¡°We know each other?¡± The female shop assistant smiled very awkwardly, and tears silently flowed in her heart. Could it be that she really had amon face. And this ¡°We know each other¡±was equivalent to ¡°Who are you?¡±It was really very sad, or extremely sad ¡°I was here thest time Mr. Lu and director Lei came to investigate the case,¡±she exined. Of course, she did not dare to have any improper thoughts about him. Some things were impossible, and one could dream about it.., of course, she could not take it seriously. ¡°I understand.¡±Lu Yi could remember this matter, but he could not remember the person. He looked at the jewelry in the disy cab again, wondering which one Yan Huan would like? The corner of the female shop assistant¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Such a hard man was like a rock. The person who married him must be uninterested. ¡°May I know what kind of ne you want and who you want to give it to? I can rmend it for you.¡± She did not dare to think too much about people. She was also thinking about the good results. ¡°For my wife.¡±Lu Yi took a fancy to a ne and asked her to take it out. This was a rtively delicate ne. The ne was very special. The pendant underneath was made of ginkgo leaf. In the middle of the leaf, there was a very deep gemstone with a faint green color. ¡°This is our exclusive design,¡±the shop assistant introduced. ¡°This is a natural green gemstone. It¡¯s very rare. Whether it¡¯s in terms of luster or other workmanship, it can be said to be the best in our shop.¡± Lu Yi liked this. He felt that Yan Huan also liked it. This was just like the ginkgo forest. It was a pity that Yan Huan had not seen the beautiful ginkgo forest properly. If he wanted to see it.., he could only wait until next autumn. Just as Lu Yi was about to settle the bill, a hand reached out. He directly took the chain from the shop assistant¡¯s hand. ¡°I want this. Wrap this for me.¡± Then, a woman wearing sunsses threw the ne in her hand in front of the shop assistant. She then took off the sunsses on her face. She raised her face, and it was a carefully drawn face, if she didn¡¯t have the makeup on, she wouldn¡¯t know how she would look. She only knew that some people, even if they were wearing makeup, wouldn¡¯t have much beauty without something called p s, just like this woman, she was a nouveau riche. Her whole body was shining with gold. Almost all of her clothes were made of jewelry, but shecked a bit of nobility. Of course, she was also very noble. She was made of money. ¡°Cousin, long time no see.¡± Sun Yuhan greeted Lu Yi with a smile. However, she couldn¡¯t wear high-heeled shoes because her legs hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Therefore, she felt a little ufortable, for no reason, she felt that she was shorter than others by more than ten centimeters. She used to wear high-heeled shoes that were close to fifteen centimeters. Of course, she wanted to wear them now, but she couldn¡¯t give up her legs just because they were beautiful, she didn¡¯t want her legs. ¡°I like this one.¡±Sun Yuhan pointed at the ne on the counter. ¡°Cousin, you won¡¯t fight with me, right?¡±She was obviously smiling, but it was obvious that this was Hong Guoguo¡¯s provocation. ¡°Give me the bag.¡±Sun Yuhan nced at the silly shop assistant. Why didn¡¯t you give me the bag at this time? You Don¡¯t want to sell anything, do you? ¡°Miss, this ne was taken by this gentleman first.¡± The shop assistant had seen people snatch it before, but she had never seen such a shameless person snatch it so brazenly. No matter what, it had to be firste, first served. They were all civilized people, and they were all well-mannered people. Looking at this miss¡¯s clothes, she also looked like a rich person. Why didn¡¯t she have a proper education? Anding to a ce like theirs, they were usually rich and overbearing. Of course, they were all highly-educated guests. While they had money, they also had a certain status, of course, they would not do anything that was very simr to their status.

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1237-police action</h4>


    Why was thisdy looking at her eyes? She was robbing her. She was robbing the man of her dreams, which made her more used to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan took off her sunsses again. Then, she stared at the shop assistant. The shop assistant was baffled by her stare. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She touched her hair and adjusted her clothes. Was it because she put on makeup in a hurry just now and only painted one side of her eyes, or could it be that she had drawn one side of her eyebrows thick and thin, or was it because of something else. The shop assistant and Sun Yuhan stared at each other for a long time. Sun Yuhan narrowed her eyes and was already very unhappy. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± She was a celebrity. Why? was there anyone who didn¡¯t know her? The shop assistant was stunned for a long time. Why did this style look like her and Lu Yi just now. Also, she had been sizing up Sun Yuhan for half a day. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t know thisdy, and she had searched through her memories, but she still couldn¡¯t find anything, someone or something that could match Sun Yuhan. So, if she didn¡¯t know, she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡± Sun Yuhan still couldn¡¯t believe that no one could recognize her. The shop assistant still shook her head awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I really haven¡¯t seen you before, and I don¡¯t know you.¡± With a p, Sun Yuhan mmed the table hard, and then identally triggered the rm in the whole shop. Then, the rm in the shop sounded crazily, the customers in the shop were shocked. At the same time, the rm went off at Lei Qingyi. In less than five minutes, before anyone could react, the sound of police cars and armed police officers could be heard from outside. Ten minutester, Lu Yi was holding a chain in his hand. It looked like a lucky grass, smaller than the one before. Of course, it was more expensive. There were also matching earrings, bracelets, and rings, one set was close to five million yuan. However, he didn¡¯t care how much money he had. As long as he liked it. That was why rich people could be willful, especially Lu Yi, who had a noble appearance. He was really a rich man. He didn¡¯t usually spend money in many ces, but if he spent it, he was willing to spend it. As for everything else, it had nothing to do with her. At this moment, he almost isted himself from everyone. He just stood sideways, which had nothing to do with him. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across all the people in Zaiyang, and finallynded on Sun Yuhan. This stupid woman, if she was not a woman and she was a man, he would have beaten her up so badly that her mother would not be able to recognize her. When the surveince footage came out, the reason for calling the police was also clear. It was because Sun Yuhan had pped the table. Yes, it was because of that p that the rm in the shop was automatically activated. They deployed dozens of armed police officers and surrounded the entire ce. This was no other ce. This was a jewelry shop, and it was also the target of the city¡¯s key protection. This was also a big tax payer in Hai City. They were all paid by the taxpayers. Therefore, he had deployed so much manpower, spent so much material resources, and spent so much time. In the end, the reason was because Sun Yuhan pped the table. ¡°Miss Sun, I want to ask, what is the meaning of you pping the table so hard? Is there anyone who would p the table so hard in your house?¡± This was not pping the table, this was a provocation. This was looking for a fight. ¡°Humph!¡±Sun Yuhan snorted, obviously not taking it seriously. Of course, she did not put anyone in her eyes. Even though she had deployed so many armed police, they could not beat her Humph. ¡°Tell me, how much do you want?¡± Sun Yuhan directly took out her wallet and threw it on the table. wasn¡¯t it just asking for money? How much did she want? She could clearly say that she could afford it. The blue veins on Lei Qingyi¡¯s forehead jumped up with force. He really made up his mind to beat this woman today. What? This was still reasonable. What was wrong with the people of his Sun Family? Could it be that they could be sowless just because they were surnamed Sun. This was not the ancient times. They lived in a ce that talked aboutw and discipline. Thew could not be bought with money, and thew could not be bought with money. This was contempt, contempt for their personality. Lei Qingyi directly picked up Sun Yuhan¡¯s wallet and threw it on the ground. ¡°Miss Sun, this matter was not a big deal in the first ce. You can say that you did not mean it, or you can say that you were careless. No one will me you. This world is full of misunderstandings every day. We can also treat these as misunderstandings, and we would rather have such misunderstandings than real criminals. Do you understand?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, what do you want?¡±Sun Yuhan looked at her wallet, which had been thrown on the ground. She felt embarrassed and disdainful. It had been so many years, but she had never been so embarrassed. ¡°Apologize, Miss Sun.¡±Lei Qingyi mmed the table hard, ¡°We need an apology, an apology for our police action today, and an apology for the jewelry store. Do you know how many business deals you have caused a jewelry store to lose today?¡± ¡°I. . .¡± Just as Sun Yuhan was about to argue, lei qingyi interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯vee to apany me with these losses. Yes, your ye family is rich, but can you afford to pay for some things?¡± ¡°Can you afford to pay for the reputation of this store, the safety of this store, and the fear of all the customers and employees in this store?¡± ¡°Some things really can not be bought with money. What if it is a timid person who is scared to the point of having a heart attack? What if there is a serious stampede and someone dies? What if the person dies of a higher price than you, Sun Yuhan?¡± ¡°How do we solve this?¡± ¡°HM?¡± Sun Yuhan curled her lips, as if she did not care. ¡°Isn¡¯t she fine?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not injured, and she¡¯s not dead.¡± Lei Qingyi really wanted to strangle this woman to death. The Ye family was really unlucky to have such a close rtive. How could such a mouse ruin the Ye family¡¯s wisdom, it was all because of this woman. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the reason?¡± Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t want to talk to Sun Yuhan anymore. It was a waste of his time to talk to such a brainless person. The female shop assistant looked at her manager and was frightened. She was still sweating after such a long time. ¡°Tell me.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice was a little softer. However, no matter how soft his voice was, he still had a bear-like face. She believed that no woman was not afraid.

 Chapter 1225 - Who Was She in chapter 1238?

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Who Was She in chapter 1238?</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with you,¡±lei qingyiforted the saleswoman. He just wanted to know how it happened? The saleswoman finally mustered her courage. She looked at Lu Yi and then at Sun Yuhan, who was still arrogant. This was what a novel would say. ¡°Mr. Lu took a fancy to a ne, and it was snatched away by this youngdy.¡± Sun Yuhan rolled her eyes. If she didn¡¯t deny it, it meant that she admitted it. ¡°I said that it was Mr. Lu who took a fancy to it, and it needed Mr. Lu¡¯s approval. Then this youngdy asked if I knew her, and then I said I didn¡¯t know her.¡± The Salesgirl was about to cry as she said this. Mr. Lei, I really don¡¯t know her. The manager hurried over and asked the salesgirl in a low voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize her?¡± The salesgirl nodded vigorously. She really didn¡¯t have any impression of her. In other words, she didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Manager, she can¡¯t be a customer of our shop, right? Do You Know Her?¡± The manager looked at Sun Yuhan for a long time and then shook his head honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her either.¡± Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were twitching at this moment. ¡°You really don¡¯t know her?¡±He pointed at Sun Yuhan. Could it be that because she didn¡¯t know her, she had to m the table and smash the bowls? Who Did Sun Yuhan think she was? Was She Yan Huan? The manager and the female employee looked at each other, then the two of them shook their heads collectively. They didn¡¯t know, hadn¡¯t seen, and didn¡¯t know. ¡°You know Yan Huan, right?¡± Lei Qingyi asked again. Even Sun Yuhan¡¯s livid face didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Of course.¡±When the salesgirl heard Yan Huan¡¯s name, her eyes lit up, ¡°I grew up watching her TV series and movies. When I was in high school, I already watched her movies. I¡¯m a fan of her movies. I like her a lot.¡± ¡°I like her too.¡±The manager smiled shyly, ¡°Before she started filming, I had already watched her movies five times. She won glory for us. She was also the only movie in our country that entered the international scene. Moreover, the movies she made all those movies that I didn¡¯t like were all rejected. How could every single one of our country¡¯s ticket sales be foreign movies?¡± What she said made Lei Qingyi feel honored. Ling Ling had also participated in the production of this film. Of course, he had not watched it five times. He had brought his entire family with him, there were also family, friends, colleagues, and ssmates. He had even invited his subordinates to watch it. It was no less than ten times. No, it was twenty times. Yan Huan¡¯s looks were not much different from those on television. She was the kind of woman who was extremely beautiful without makeup. Moreover, she was easily recognized by others As for Sun Yuhan, she had heavy makeup on the stage and heavy makeup off the stage. In fact, there was not much difference between them. It should not be that difficult for people to recognize her. ¡°Then...¡±lei qingyi asked again, ¡°You should be able to recognize Sun Yuhan, right?¡± Sun Yuhan sat at the side. When she heard her name, she sat up straight and pretended to tidy her long hair. Of course, she was also waiting for others to praise her. ¡°Sun Yuhan?¡±The salesgirl frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so I don¡¯t watch her shoot. If she is as ugly as on TV, I think I can recognize her.¡± The manager also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t pay attention to her usually. I probably remember her facial features, but I can¡¯t remember them clearly.¡± Lei Qingyi really wanted to run out andugh at the sky at this moment. This was too funny. However, he was in the middle of a serious matter, so it was really not the time for him tough. ¡°What about her? Do you think she looks better than Sun Yuhan?¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at Sun Yuhan whose face was distorted. The shop assistant nced at Sun Yuhan and then lowered her head. was she going to say it or not. She put her hand to her mouth and pretended to cough twice. ¡°The Miss Sun on TV might be a little better looking.¡±This was the truth. Lei Qingyi held her hand tightly to prevent herself fromughing. This meant that the real Sun Yuhan was even uglier. Sun Yuhan pped the table hard, and only ayer of dust was shaking on her face. Her voice scared the salesgirl so much that she almost drilled into the table. Why did she have to p the table so often? How could she not? ¡°Let me introduce you,¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at the hot-tempered superstar Sun. ¡°This is the Sun Yuhan you were talking about, Miss Sun.¡± The Salesgirl and the manager were embarrassed. Everyone present was embarrassed. Only Sun Yuhan was still ying with the jewelry in her hand. Just as Sun Yuhan was about to curse out loud, Lu Yi walked over, lu Yi is actually walked over. ¡°Count this for me, I¡¯ll take it,¡±he put the set of jewelry in his hand on the table, and the manager, of course, wanted to focus on the customers, and this set of jewelry was also the most expensive boutique in the shop, of course he can¡¯t afford to be negligent. ¡°Mr. Lu, what about the... The Gingko Ne?¡± The salesgirl asked Lu Yi carefully. She could see that Lu Yi liked the ne very much. Now that the matter had been blown up, why did he really not want the ne? ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were always on the table and the jewelry he picked. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like things that other women have touched.¡± With a p, another hard pnded on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. Sun Yuhan took her wallet and turned to leave. Her face was contorted. She didn¡¯t even wear sunsses anymore, and she really didn¡¯t believe it, no one in the world could recognize her, Sun Yuhan. She was a celebrity. She was a well-known celebrity. ¡°Director, are we just going to let him go?¡± The police officer asked Lei Qingyi what they were going to do about the case. ¡°Let him go.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up and leaned her body against the cab at the side. She could run away, but she couldn¡¯t run away. She could just find someone who was responsible. This matter couldn¡¯t be settled so easily, it had caused such a terrible impact, yet she didn¡¯t even apologize. Fine, if her granddaughter didn¡¯t apologize, her grandfather would still be here. No, it was her grandfather. Lei Qingyi took her phone and called ye Chuji. ¡°Yes, uncle, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Qingyi. I have something to tell you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell grandfather ye about this.¡± After ye Chuji heard what Lei Qingyi said, he almost dropped the phone in his hand. The troublemaker was so hateful that he almost ground his teeth. Other than being stupid, what else could he do. He picked up the phone again and directly pulled it back to the ye family. It was impossible for him to go back by himself. No matter what, he could not go back to that family and make himself suffer.

 Chapter 1226 - He did not care about chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1226: He did not care about chapter 1239</h4>


    He was still afraid that one day, he would really be angered to death by that pair of grandfather and grandson. At that time, he would not be able to wait for that stinky brat to return. When that Stinky Brat returned, what he would see would not be his biological father, but the ashes of his biological father. ¡°Let the old man answer the phone.¡± Ye Chuji shouted at the people at home during the live broadcast. ¡°Old Man, it¡¯s your call.¡±The nanny picked up the phone and her voice was trembling. Why were all of them so angry? They didn¡¯t even call him ¡®father¡¯anymore, but ¡®old man¡¯instead, if there were more conflicts, they wouldn¡¯t be old men, but old men who wouldn¡¯t die. Ye Jianguo walked over. His face was no longer as friendly and wise as before. Instead, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be said. It was cold and gloomy, and the flesh at the corners of his eyes grew horizontal, his eyes were full of thorns. Let alone his son, even his old friends did note to visit him anymore. He did not care. Those people coulde or not, but he did notck them. Ye Jianguo picked up the phone and ced it by his ear. ¡°Dad, Sun Yuhan directly set off the rm of a jewelry store. The security hall has been mobilized and many special forces have been deployed. It is because others can not recognize her as a star. The influence is very bad now. You think of a way to deal with this. I have been busy recently and have no time to care about these things.¡± ¡°Ye Chuji!¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice was filled with ice beads. However, it was no longer useful to Ye Chuji. Since that woman came back, he had been crushed to death. Now that he was dead, he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chuji was toozy to argue with Ye Jianguo. He was old now and had no energy. ¡°I still have to work to earn money for your granddaughter. She spent 30 millionst time. You know that an average family can live a rich life with 30 million. She spent 30 million in a month. Tell me, how much money can she earn? If I don¡¯t work hard to earn money for her now, how are you going to support your granddaughter?¡± Ye Chuji said sarcastically, but he did not give his father any face. Other people did not care about his life or death, so why should he care about other people¡¯s lives? was he being too full of himself? He directly hung up the phone. His granddaughter had made a mistake, and he had to deal with it himself. There was no reason for him to follow behind her and clean up her mess every day. What niece? He didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge Ye Rong¡¯s younger sister anymore. After giving birth to something, the entire family was restless day and night. Could it be that he wanted to destroy the family? Ye Chuji, on the other side, ye Jianguo yelled at the phone again. It also gave the nanny a big scare and she quickly walked as far away as possible. Ye Jianguo was so angry that his entire face was livid. If this was in the past, Ye Chuji would still dare to speak to his father like this. He was not afraid of angering his father to death. But now, he dared to speak ill of ye Jianguo every day. Because he knew that ye Jianguo could not be angered to death now. For the sake of his granddaughter that he had finally found, even if he had to crawl, he would still climb out of the coffin. How could he bear to die. He knew better than anyone else that if one day, his legs kicked off and he was gone, then Sun Yuhan might be behind him after he left. Not to mention Lu Yi, even ye chuji, his biological uncle, could have chased Sun Yu out personally. When that time came, he would be left to fend for himself. Perhaps it would be worse than this. Perhaps, death would be a better oue than that. Therefore, he could not die. He could not extend his legs, and he could not be angered to death. Otherwise, these people would devour his granddaughter alive. He did not understand why ye Chuji, his own uncle, could not tolerate his own sister¡¯s child. That was not someone else¡¯s child, but his sister¡¯s biological daughter. His sister had been gone for so many years, it was not easy to find his daughter. Why was his heart not so ruthless and heartless. He straightened his back and asked the chauffeur to bring him to the Lei family. Fine, if ye Chuji did not solve it, he would do it himself. When he reached the Lei family, he was already 1.75 meters tall. Little Lei Zi, a primary school student, reluctantly called him great-grandfather before running into his room to y. It had been a long time since ye Jianguo had seen lei zi in person. He only remembered that when Lei Zi was young, he would oftene to his house. During the New Year, he would also receive a lot of red packets, in the past, he had a life-and-death rtionship with the deceased old master lei. The two of them had fought together and came from a hail of bullets. Back then, Ye Shuyun and her sister were adopted by the two of them at the same time, even though Old Lei had died early, the rtionship between the two families had always been good. During the festive season, Lei Qingyi¡¯s family would go over to his ce to pay their new year greetings. Therefore, he only met the little lei zi who was still young back then. He almost did not recognize the little lei zi who had grown so tall all of a sudden. If it was not for the fact that he looked like a member of the Lei family, he might not have been able to recognize him. This person was actually little lei zi who had the height of an adult, he was only eight years old now. He might only be in the third year of the second primary school, but he was already so tall. If he continued to grow, could it be that he was going to surpass Lei Qingyi. However, since when did the two families stop moving around? It seemed that it was from the year that Sun Yuhan returned. At first, they were still scattered, but after that, they were almost no longer in contact. Now, ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t feel that he was already deserted by everyone. Now, besides Sun Yuhan, who else was willing to be close to him. ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re here.¡± Mama Lei hurriedly greeted ye Jianguo, but she was very puzzled. She didn¡¯t know why he came this time. Could it be that he was going to do something again? And now, she was afraid.., xiao Guang was still at her house. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see. What if he bullied a child? How could an adult bully an insensible child? Moreover, he was someone who had lived to such an age. But Ye Jianguo did it. He did it, and almost everyone was frightened. That Was... ... He actually kicked xunxun. He kicked xunxun, who was only two years old at the time. That wasn¡¯t anyone else but ye Shuyun¡¯s granddaughter. Even if she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, Ye Shuyun still had to call him father. That was Lu Yi¡¯s daughter and also his great-granddaughter. Xunxun was the only girl in their family these few days. From the moment she was born, she had been doted on by several families. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how much they doted on her when she was young. How could she be able to hit the child and kick the child.

 Chapter 1227 - was up to you

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1240 was up to you</h4>


    Hence, from then on, she did not dare to bring little lei zi to the Ye family. It was only for a few years before she stopped going. After a few years, the two families would be strangers. There was nothing she could do. She did not want their rtionship to end up like this. However, Yi Ling and Yan Huan were raised by the same mother. Yan Huan was equivalent to Yi Ling¡¯s biological sister. Ye Jianguo bullied people like this. Even if they were willing to forgive him, they were willing to turn a blind eye to it. They were willing to swallow their anger. Even if it was blood, they would swallow it. However, Yi Ling would not. She hated Sun Yuhan and ye Jianguo. If Lei Qingyi dared to go, she might divorce him for the sake of Yan Huan. With Lei Qingyi¡¯s big and stupid looks, which woman would be willing to marry him, it was not easy for her to marry a wife. If she really got divorced, she would have to be a bachelor for the rest of her life. Therefore, Lei Qingyi waspletely obedient to her leader. If she said no, she would not go. If he did not go, little lei zi could forget about going. Little Lei Zi¡¯s IQ was not bad. He also knew that Grandpa ye had kicked Xunmei to the ground, if he dared to let him go, he would cry with all his might, and it would be a heart-wrenching cry. But when he thought about it, a nearly 1.75 meters tall adult with a child¡¯s small face and a child¡¯s tender voice.., he would sit there and cry while kicking his legs, and his father would beat his butt. That scene, no matter how one looked at it, gave one goosebumps. Therefore, whether it was Yi Ling, Lei Qingyi, or little lei zi, they all didn¡¯t have any good expressions toward ye Jianguo. If he wasn¡¯t old and an elder.., yi Ling would have long gone up to scratch his face. Lei and Lei were also embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Ye, What¡¯s the matter?¡± When they asked this question, they were scared out of their wits. Their hearts were beating like drums. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Qingyi.¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s expression had always been extremely ugly. If it was not for his granddaughter, he would have long flung his sleeves and left. However, Ye Chuji did not appear in this matter now, only this old man, Ye Jianguo, had given up his old face to appear. No matter how embarrassing it was, this matter had to be resolved. Otherwise, if word got out, even if he had the ability to cover the sky.., sun Yuhan¡¯s reputation was also ruined. She had already been divorced once, and her reputation could not be ruined now. He still wanted to arrange for this granddaughter while he was alive so that he could rest assured if he left in the future. Otherwise, who knew how many people would swallow Sun Yuhan alive. Even his only son couldn¡¯t be relied on. Who else could he rely on. Lei¡¯s mother hurriedly gave Lei¡¯s father a look. Only then did Lei¡¯s father react. ¡°Uncle Ye, Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Qingyi back immediately. He¡¯s still at work.¡± When Lei¡¯s father heard that ye Jianguo was looking for his son, his heart immediately sank. Could it be that he wanted to find trouble with his family¡¯s Qingyi? Or was it that he wanted their Qingyi to work for Sun Yuhan. In any case, it was impossible. No matter what he said, their Qingyi could not go. If it was anything else, it would be fine. They would help, but if it was about Sun Yuhan, then they could not agree, they definitely could not agree. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lei Qingyi put down the phone and tidied up his desk. He took his things and walked out. When he came out, he took out his phone and called Lu Yi. Lu Yi was helping Yan Huan wipe her hands. He ced the set of jewelry he bought there. He nned to help her buy a set for every holiday in the future. When she woke up, she would be very happy to see it. Lu Yi put down the towel and pressed the speakerphone. He wrung the towel dry and continued to wipe Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. Her fingers were very beautiful. It was unlikely that she would freeze her hands this year, in fact, she did not freeze her handsst year. As long as she was properly protected, she would not freeze again after a few years. ¡°Lu Yi, your grandfather went to my house.¡± Lei Qingzhi¡¯s somewhat irritable voice came through the phone. ¡°Tell me, why did your grandfather go to my house?¡± Lu Yi carefully pulled Yan Huan¡¯s other hand and ced it on his knee. ¡°About calling the police.¡± Lu Yi raised his eyelids. There was only one reason. ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t Care?¡± Lei Qingyi thought it was true. This was the only thing that could make ye Jianguoe. However, wasn¡¯t this always done by Ye Chuji. ¡°Uncle Won¡¯t care about these things in the future.¡± Lu Yi held the phone further away so that it wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance. As long as he could hear it in his ears, it would be fine ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±Lei Qingyi discussed with Lu Yi. He wanted to capture that stupid woman, Sun Yuhan, and lock her up for a few days so that he could tire her out. However, ording to ye Jianguo¡¯s character.., if he wanted to lock her up, he might as well lock her up. In any case, it was absolutely impossible to lock up his granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±Lu Yi pressed the button to hang up, then wiped Yan Huan¡¯s fingers seriously. ¡°I knew you would find it noisy. Look, it¡¯s not noisy anymore, right?¡± He smiled, then leaned over and kissed her forehead. I¡¯m going to pour the water out, and then I¡¯lle back and read to you, okay? Yan Huan couldn¡¯t respond to him, and he took it as a response from her. Lei Qingyi, who was driving, shook her phone and threw it to the side. ¡°Let me see what I can do. How can I see what I can do? That¡¯s your grandfather, not my grandfather. But who has a grandfather like that? He¡¯s really unlucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say, Lu Yi, you¡¯re really unlucky,¡±he said on his own. He realized that he was starting to get crazy. People could never be perfect. Lu Yi was born rich and had an extraordinary IQ, he had never suffered any setbacks since he was young. The fame of a genius had always apanied his growth. He was the pride of the Lu family. He was the youngest and most promising prosecutor in Hai City, he had handled many big cases that people could not imagine. He had also married Yan Huan, the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. He was also a money-making machine. He also had three children. He was definitely a winner in life. ¡°You say you¡¯re so good, and you¡¯re so happy. It really makes people jealous. So you see, even the heavens are jealous, giving birth to so many things for you.¡± He had been driving all the way and had been mumbling all the way. What else could he do but mumble? could he have been thinking about what he would say to Ye Jianguoter? To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to see ye Jianguo.

 Chapter 1228 - fell again

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1241 fell again</h4>


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t even want to see his father, so how could he see him? And even if he did, he still had to give him a smile. It would be weird if he could smile. He couldn¡¯t smile, but he really couldn¡¯t smile. He walked in. Just as he reached the door, Mama Lei came over and pointed to the living room, ¡°You have a long face. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t say the wrong things. No matter what, you are still an elder. You Can¡¯t hit an Elder.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±Lei Qingyi was a man in his thirties. He knew what he could do, what he couldn¡¯t do, what he could say, and what he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s Xiao Guang?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Mama Lei in a low voice. Today, Mama Lei had carried Xiao Guang over. They missed Xiao Guang. Right now, their hearts ached for this child, so they wanted to dote on him even more. ¡°Xiao Lei is ying with him. I¡¯ll go over to take a lookter.¡±Mama Lei was also anxious. Originally, she was ying with the two little ones. Now that ye Jianguo hade, she could only hand Xiao Guang over to Xiao Lei to take care of, however, little lei might be taller than his mother, but he was also taller than her grandmother. However, he was only a child himself. He was also childish. If she really wanted to shout again, so what if he was tall? Her little lei was not even ten years old. Lei Qingyi changed into her shoes and walked in. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Ye.¡±He nodded to ye Jianguo and then stood to the side. He did not sit down. He could call ye Chuji uncle, but ye Jianguo as his grandfather was not needed. He did not even acknowledge Lu Yi, who was he, Lei Qingyi? ¡°I Wonder Why Grandpa Ye Is Here?¡± He was still smiling, but it was obvious that his skin was smiling. The muscles hidden under his skin had not moved, so this was a typical fake smile. ¡°Sit down.¡±Ye Jianguo nced at the person standing beside him. He was too tall to see his face. Lei Qingyi also sat down, but of course, she was still smiling. ¡°Yuhan identally touched the rm. What do you n to do about this?¡± Ye Jianguo really hit the nail on the head. He did not say any more nonsense and went straight to the point. Alright, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t want to pretend to be polite with him here. They were all sensible people, so they opened the skylight and exined. ¡°Grandpa Ye, this is not a big deal in the first ce.¡±He didn¡¯t exaggerate, and of course, he didn¡¯t suppress the whole thing, ¡°As long as Miss Sun apologizes to the jewelry store and then says sorry, then it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t throw money at me again. I¡¯m not short of money.¡± After Lei Qingyi said that, she put on a smile and said nothing else. Meanwhile, ye Jianguo¡¯s face was burning. Yes, it was that simple. Just apologize and don¡¯t throw money at people. Sun Yuhan must have thrown money at other people many times. However, this time, she didn¡¯t throw money at other people, but at Lei Qingyi. No wonder.., lei Qingyi refused to let go. Did the Lei familyck money? The Lei family was not the Lu family. They owed the ye family money. To put it bluntly, what was the rtionship between the Lei family and the Ye Family? It was equal and mutually beneficial. Back then, when the Ye family¡¯s airport was about to be snatched away by the Su family, if the Lei family did not lend a helping hand.., the Ye family could still hold on for so long. They could still wait for Yan Huan to help them get through that difficult situation. Of course, there was no need to talk about this. This bridge had already been torn down long ago. What was the point of talking about it? Even so, Lei Qingyi was still smiling. ¡°Grandfather ye just needs Miss Sun to apologize. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. However, Miss Sun¡¯s behavior back then had a very bad influence. I¡¯ll have to trouble grandfather Ye to persuade her properly. Don¡¯t be fine and always ask if you know her or not.¡± How could everyone in this world know her? No matter how many scenes they filmed, there were still people who didn¡¯t watch TV. Just like me, I don¡¯t know those celebrities or anything like that. Ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth. He didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t say anything. At this time, a door opened. Then, a child walked out shakily. He stretched out his small hand and touched something from time to time, as if he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Xiao Guang!¡±Lei Qingyi hurriedly stood up and stepped forward as well. However, he was still one step toote. He saw the child¡¯s small feet kick into a chair at the side and crash onto the ground with a bang, his small head mmed into the ground. ¡°Xiao Guang...¡±mother lei ran out of the kitchen and was shocked when she saw Xiao Guang fall to the ground. She quickly helped Xiao Guang up and saw that Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were red and his forehead was swollen. Ever since he couldn¡¯t see, his little head had been knocked t. One day he hit the cab, the next day he hit the table.., the day after that, he would hit the floor. ¡°Grandma, Xiao Guang is fine.¡±Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes and smiled. That pitiful look and a pair of eyes without any light made Mama Lei¡¯s heart break. She couldn¡¯t help but cry as she hugged Xiao Guang. ¡°Grandma, Don¡¯t Cry.¡± Xiao Guang touched mother Lei¡¯s face and wiped her tears with his small hands, ¡°Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t hurt. Xiao Guang often falls. ording to Ba Ba, he will grow up after falling. Xiao Guang needs to grow up quickly so that he can protect mommy with Ba Ba.¡± Mother Lei cried even harder. At this moment, a hand reached out and hugged Xiaoguang into his arms. ¡°Uncle Lei.¡±Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes again and buried his little head in Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, he could smell that everyone¡¯s body smelled different, also, Lei Qingguang¡¯s hands were the biggest. So he knew it was uncle Lei¡¯s. ¡°My Xiao Guang is so smart. He knows it¡¯s uncle?¡± Lei qingyi rubbed Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. It was so small. How could it be so heartbreaking? Sigh, poor child. ¡°Does the fall hurt?¡±He didn¡¯t dare to touch Xiao Guang¡¯s little forehead. Later, he brought Xiao Guang to he Yibin¡¯s ce to have a look. It was already like this. Just now, it was still heavily knocked on the ground. How painful was that? Also.., it was good that he did not fall on his head. There were still blood clots in this small head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Light sucked on his small nose. He was a brave young man. ¡°Oh Right, why did you run out? Where is your brother Lei?¡± Lei Qingyi thought of her unreliable son. Now, she really wanted to pull him and give him a beating. She had already told him to take good care of his younger brother. How could lighte out alone? Light was small, and his eyes could not see, was she intentionally causing him to fall? ¡°Brother Lei Lei is sleeping,¡±Xiao Guang said in a childish voice. Her small voice caused one¡¯s heart to Clench,

 Chapter 1229 - shifting positions

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1242: shifting positions</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, Xiao Guang needs to Pee.¡±He tugged at Lei Qingyi¡¯s clothes, almost unable to hold it in any longer. ¡°Alright, Uncle will bring you to Pee.¡± Lei Qingyi hurriedly brought Xiao Guang to the washroom. Of course, in a moment, little lei¡¯s skin would tighten. He had grown so big, how could he be so useless? He couldn¡¯t even take care of a child.., if he didn¡¯t get his butt swollen today, his name wouldn¡¯t be Lei Qingyi. If his aunt saw Xiao Guang smash his head again, how much pain would her heart feel. Mama Lei wiped her tears, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it. Yan Huan and Xiao Guang are in this state. It¡¯s also because of Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes that he¡¯s blind,¡±Mama Lei said to Papa Lei. Her voice was practically gnashing her teeth, filled with hatred. ¡°This kind of person will definitely have retribution.¡±She clenched her hands tightly. She was so angry that she wanted to drink that person¡¯s blood and eat that person¡¯s flesh. Papa Lei Patted Mama Lei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yes, how can that kind of person not have retribution? He has done too many bad things and done too much. One day, there will be retribution. Even if he doesn¡¯t get retribution, he will get retribution for his children. This kind of bad thing will not have a good ending. Even if he dies, he will go to Hell.¡± Ye Jianguo stood up. He knew that he had nothing to do with this. The Lei family must have forgotten that he was still here? ¡°That kind of person should go to Hell.¡± Mama Lei said again. ¡°If he has a granddaughter, his granddaughter will be a vegetable.¡± ¡°If he has a great-grandson, his great-grandson will be blind, and his daughter will be crushed into ashes. He will not be reincarnated.¡± Ye Jianguo paused for a moment and continued walking forward. Mama Lei still wanted to scold him, but Papa Lei quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s grandchildren now. First, worry about your grandson¡¯s butt. If his father doesn¡¯t beat you up this time, his father won¡¯t give up.¡± Mama Lei¡¯s scalp also went numb. She knew that Lei¡¯s father wasn¡¯t trying to scare her. Lei Qingyi was going to take Xiao Guang to the hospital for a check-upter to see if he had really hit his head. That was why the one who hadn¡¯t had a chance to enjoy himself yet was the little lei who was sleeping like a log. But when he came back, the Little Lei¡¯s Butts would definitely be beaten to a pulp. Lei Qingyi beat her son. But no matter how tall his son was, no matter how tall he was, he was still her son. No matter how tall his son was, as long as he made a mistake, he had to remember it. If he didn¡¯t beat him, he wouldn¡¯t remember it. Only by beating him would he be able to remember things. However, Little Lei was really still young. He was still a child. ¡°I think I should send little lei to his sister¡¯s ce?¡±Papa Lei suggested. In order to prevent his grandson¡¯s butt from being beaten to a pulp by his father, he hurriedly transferred his grandson to Lei Qingyi¡¯s aunt¡¯s ce. No matter how angry Lei Qingyi was.., it was impossible for him to run to his aunt¡¯s ce to beat his son again. He would hide for a period of time as long as he could. When Lei Qingyi¡¯s anger subsided in a few days, he would forget about this matter and talk about it again. ¡°I think that¡¯s all we can do.¡± Mama Lei sighed. Otherwise, what else could he do? He couldn¡¯t really let his grandson get beaten up. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll take Xiao Guang out to the hospital.¡± Lei Qingyi had already taken out a piece of his own clothes and wrapped Xiao Guang up. His clothes were so big that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to wrap up two Xiao Guang¡¯s. Xiao Guang could y and sleep in them. As if he was carrying a bundle, he directly carried Xiao Guang out with one hand. It was good that he was tall. He had big arms and big hands, so he could carry a child with one hand. But no matter how long his arms and legs were, it was impossible for him to carry his little lei zi. A child that was not even ten years old. To be honest, little lei zi was only five years older than Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. He was still a primary school student, but he had grown to such a height, other children¡¯s parents could still carry them, but his family¡¯s children had grown to such a state. When Lei Qingyi was in primary school, she was still as young as a mouse. At that time, both Lei and Lei were afraid that she wouldn¡¯t grow any longer. In the future, she would be so skinny and small, but what could they do, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even be able to give birth to a child. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect that she would start growing after middle school. This made them both sigh in relief. It was good that she could grow. As long as she didn¡¯t be a dwarf in the future, she would be able to marry a wife, in the end, she grew a little too much. When she was in high school, she grew 1.9 meters. After graduating from university, she grew to 1.95 meters. When she wasn¡¯t growing, she was worried sick about lei. She was also worried sick about lei. Her son was originally ugly. In the end, his figure was uncertain. In the future, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife. Looking at Lu Yi, he was good-looking. He was neither tall nor short, but his character wasn¡¯t good, now, the two children didn¡¯t have a wife. It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to fall in love with Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi also miraculously married a wife. In less than a year, she gave birth to the Lei family¡¯s Little Leizi. At that time, Lei¡¯s mother was so happy that she wanted to tear her mouth open. In the end, Little Lei, who was still a primary school student, grew to 1.75 meters. He was even scarier than his father. What was going on? Yesterday, Little Lei was still being pampered by the entire family in his arms. In the end, within a few days, he had grown to be a big boy. However, he was only tall and his voice was still that of a child, his thoughts were also that of a child. One should not think too highly of him, but he loved to cry. He would even sit on the bed and Pat his legs to cry. This scene was too intense for them to imagine. Mama Lei hurriedly walked into Little Lei Zi¡¯s room and saw that little lei zi was lying on the bed and sleeping. He was also hugging a little silly bear in his arms. His shoes were also scattered all over the ce. He looked like a big boy. However, this face was clearly a child¡¯s small face. It was meaty. Mama Lei could not help but poke it. This heart was filled with love and love. No matter how tall he was, he was still her little grandson, no matter how tall he was, he was still her little lei zi. Little lei zi rubbed his eyes and sat up as well. ¡°Grandma...¡±he pouted and continued to sleep with Mama Lei in his arms. His saliva was flowing towards his grandma. ¡°Little Lei Zi...¡± Mama Lei gently patted his grandson¡¯s head. ¡°En...¡±little lei zi was still very sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and fell asleep again ¡°Grandma will send you to your great-aunt¡¯s ceter, okay?¡± ¡°No, Little Thunder refuses. I Won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Little Thunder is at home taking care of his little brother.¡±. Mama Thunder Sighed in her heart ¡°Sigh, Little Thunder, you¡¯re still taking care of your little brother. This sleep of yours has caused Little Light¡¯s little brother to fall. When your fatheres back, he will beat your ass up. In the past, when you were still young, Grandma could protect you and stuff you into the wardrobe. But now that you¡¯ve grown so big, where do you think Grandma Can Hide You? She can only hide you at your great-aunt¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 1230 - didn’t have time to explain

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1243 didn¡¯t have time to exin</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your father. When your motheres back and finds out that you didn¡¯t take good care of your younger brother and threw him down, she will also beat you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that with your big stature, Grandma is afraid that if people find out about this in the future, they will beat you up.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m Still Young, I¡¯m still young. As soon as Little Leizi heard that his parents were going to beat up his butt, he quickly covered his butt with one hand and hid in Grandma¡¯s arms just like when he was young. When he was young, whenever his father beat him up, he would use this move. Grandma would definitely protect him well and would definitely not let his ass get beaten up. It was just that little lei zi pounced on him.., in the end, his unprepared grandma fell to the ground. ¡°Aiya...¡± Mama Lei immediately cried out in surprise, and a sharp pain came from her arm. When little lei zi saw that his grandmother had fallen, he was so frightened that he began to cry. Outside, Papa Lei was also frightened when he heard this. When he hurriedly came in, he saw Mama Lei sitting on the ground, drenched in cold sweat. Meanwhile, Little Lei Zi, who was as tall as an adult, wiped his nose and tears away. They all knew that little lei zi was just a child. However, the scene in front of them was really too cruel. How could it be that he was crying like a retard. That was why the Lei family couldn¡¯t stand it. Everyone knew, knew, and understood, but what they knew and saw waspletely different. As long as little lei dared to cry like that. The whole family really wanted to beat him up. This was a retard, like a fool, like a fool. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Papa Lei hurriedly wanted to help Mama Lei up. Why was she sweating so much. ¡°My arm hurts.¡±Mama Lei couldn¡¯t stand the pain either. Little Lei Zi was still sitting on the ground and crying with his bare feet. He was crying with Snot and tears all over his face. Mama Lei doted on her, and her heart ached for her grandson. She felt that her arm was most likely broken, because she had already heard the cracking sound. When she was pounced on by little lei zi, she had used her arm to support her body, so her arm might really be broken now. ¡°Send little lei zi to his great-aunt¡¯s ce. This beating is definitely going to happen.¡± Mama Lei said to Papa Lei. No matter what, this beating was definitely less. It might not only hit his butt, but also his flesh. But how could she bear to let her grandson get beaten up. This had nothing to do with him. He was still so young, but he had grown into a big man. ¡°Okay.¡±Father Lei hurriedly called his sister toe over. They didn¡¯t dare to leave now. Little Lei was still at home, so they couldn¡¯t leave him crying alone. Not long after, Aunt Lei and Uncle Lei rushed over. When they saw little lei crying like this, they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to my ce first so that Qingyi won¡¯te back and beat him to death.¡± Mama Lei caressed Little Lei¡¯s little face. ¡°Little Lei, don¡¯t worry. Grandma wille over to pick you up in a few days.¡± Little Lei turned around and left. Of course, he really didn¡¯t know anything. He also didn¡¯t know that he had just fallen asleep and caused a bump on Little Guang¡¯s head. He also didn¡¯t think that he would just pounce.., he broke Grandma¡¯s Arm with his pounce. Papa Lei then helped Ye Shuyun to the hospital. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Little Guang had finished his check-up and was now being carried by his grandfather. ¡°Are you okay?¡±Lu Jin asked he yibin. His heart ached for his grandson the most. Every time he saw his grandson¡¯s injury, it was either here or there. As his grandfather, his heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±He Yibin rubbed Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. ¡°It¡¯s just a bump. It¡¯ll be fine once the swelling goes down. However, you should be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t bump him again. He¡¯s still too young.¡± ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Jin picked up his little grandson. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lei Qingyi really felt very sorry. It was all his fault. He didn¡¯t look after Xiao Guang well and dropped Xiao Guang. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Lu Jin carefully patted his grandson¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes are like this now. He falls everywhere. He falls the most at home.¡±He lowered his head, looking at his grandson¡¯s face that resembled his son¡¯s, it really made his heart ache. However, no matter how much his heart ached, he couldn¡¯t let Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes see anything. Xiao Guang had to get used to it. He also had to live a life where his students did not have eyes. He had to fall and grow up as soon as it hurt. This was because his Xiao Guang was destined to fall all his life. Although Lu Jin did not me Lei Qingyi, Lei Qingyi felt very guilty in her heart. It was all because of that fellow, little lei zi. When he went home, his butt would definitely swell up At this moment, he Yibin¡¯s phone rang. He quickly took his phone to his ear. ¡°What did you say?¡±He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Or did he not hear clearly? ¡°Say it again. Who Is It?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±He Yibin put the phone in his pocket and patted Lei Qingyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qingyi,e out with me first. Something happened to your mother.¡± Lei Qingyi was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What happened to My Mother?¡± ¡°Something happened to your mother.¡± He Yibin said it again and quickly walked out. Lei Qingyi suddenly looked up and two lines of tears fell down. ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± He was rolling and crawling as he ran forward. He Yibin pointed at Lei Qingyi who looked like a crazy person. ¡°Uncle Lu, what¡¯s wrong with him? Is he crazy? His mom is just a broken bone. Why is he crying like he¡¯s in a funeral?¡± ¡°He¡¯s like that. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that. He¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Why Don¡¯t you exin it clearly?¡±Lu Jin pressed his grandson¡¯s small face into his arms and carried his grandson over to take a look, seeing how slow he yibin was, he knew that Mama Lei would be fine. Only Lei Qingyi was as honest as he was when he was young. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to say it yet.¡±He Yibin put his stethoscope on his neck and walked faster. When he arrived, he heard Papa Lei Scolding Lei Qingyi. ¡°Why are you crying? Your mother isn¡¯t dead yet. Look at how you¡¯re crying. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing. You even scold Little Lei every day. Look at how good-for-nothing you are. You¡¯re already in your thirties, but you¡¯re still crying like a fool.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think...¡± Lei Qingyi wiped away his tears. With a re, he saw he yibin walk in and grab he Yibin¡¯s clothes. ¡°Do you think you did it on Purpose?¡±

 Chapter 1231 - why didn’t you crush him to death

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1244 why didn¡¯t you crush him to death</h4>


    ¡°What did I do on Purpose?¡±He Yibin patted his hand. ¡°Let go, I want to treat the illness.¡± Once he Yibin went over, he immediately checked mother Lei¡¯s Arm. Mother Lei was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t even want to speak. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my mother only had a fracture?¡±Lei Qingyi followed he yibin in front and behind. In any case, it was he Yibin¡¯s fault this time. ¡°You ran too fast on your own. What has it got to do with me?¡± He Yibin was already helping Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother with all sorts of examinations. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak faster?¡±Lei Qingyi followed. ¡°Enough.¡±He Yibin stretched out his hand and pointed at the door. ¡°Stand at the door. Do you want your mother to die of pain? I didn¡¯t see her in so much pain. You still want to be my path. Are you still a son?¡± Now, without he Yibin saying anything, Papa Lei grabbed Lei Qingyi¡¯s cor and threw him out. He Yibin brought Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother for all sorts of examinations. They might have to carry out surgeryter. They just hoped that it wasn¡¯t too serious a fracture, but only a few fractures, it would be best if they didn¡¯t need surgery. Even a young person¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the surgery, let alone Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother. Not long after, Yi Ling came over in a hurry. ¡°How¡¯s Mom?¡±She was also scared silly. She could not even drive a car, and it was Rowling who sent her over. ¡°I¡¯m looking into it.¡±Papa Lei also stood outside, walking from time to time. He was so worried that he could not even sit down. As for Lei Qingyi, she was still squatting in the corner like a poor little girl that no one wanted. Yi Ling did not care about him. Right now, she was worried about Mama Lei. who had the time to worry about the orphan-like Lei Qingyi. After a while, Ye Shuyun came over when she heard the news. There was also Lu Yi. Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Xiao Guang sleeping. She was worried about her grandson and her sister. She was almost worried to death. The two children at home.., fortunately, old master Lu and the two nannies were there. Otherwise, she really would not be able to free herself. Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang over and patted Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. Xiao Guang had fallen asleep. She was quiet and well-behaved like a little angel. Her head was swollen again, it was such a big bump. However, he believed that his son definitely didn¡¯t cry. He was already very brave. He was the bravest of the three children. ] ¡°How did mom get hurt?¡±Yi Ling asked Papa Lei. ¡°How did she hurt her arm when she was fine?¡± ¡°Sigh, I identally slipped when I was mopping the floor.¡±Papa Lei lied. There was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t say that it was that stupid grandson who thought that his past was so small. This pounce.., he threw Mama Lei onto the floor, and that was how Mama Lei¡¯s Arm was injured. But did he dare to say it? If he really said it, little lei would not only have his butt split open, but his skin and flesh split open. Sigh, he sighed again. He couldn¡¯t me the child. It was all the Lei family¡¯s fault, who asked the Lei family to be so tall. It really had nothing to do with the child. He was still a child. He Yibin walked out with a pile of examination reports in his hands. He nced at the people present and finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a fracture. However, the fracture is not serious. There are some slight fractures. I don¡¯t want to operate on Auntie. It¡¯s too harmful to the body and the recovery period is too long. Moreover, it will involve a second operation. I¡¯ll get our orthopedics specialist here to reset her bones and apply a cast on her. She will slowly recover on her own. After staying in the hospital for a few more days, if there¡¯s nothing else, she can go home. She doesn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital every day.¡± When Papa Lei heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as there was no surgery. Mama Lei was already so old, but she had not undergone any surgery. If she was allowed to enter the operating theater, she would be in so much pain and fear. Now that he heard that there was no surgery, he was no longer afraid. In a short while, he yibin found the orthopedic specialist. After they saw the scan, the two of them began to study it. This was the right bone for Mama Lei. However, this set of bones was also very painful. Mother Lei endured it with all her strength. Although she did not scream, she was drenched in cold sweat from the pain. Yi Ling sat at the side in grief and kept crying. She had no mother in her life. Her first mother was Mother Yan, mother Yan left early again. Therefore, after mother Yan left, she and Yan Huan became orphans. Later on, she married Lei Qingyi. Mother Lei treated her like her own daughter, better than Lei Qingyi, people¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. For the past ten years, they had been living together like mother and daughter. Now that Mother Lei was in such pain, how could she not feel sorry for her? How could she not be sad. Lei Qingyi walked over, put her arm around Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder, and shook it again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother will be fine. It will only hurt for a while, but it will be over soon. This is much better than having a surgery. If you have a surgery, you will need to have two surgeries. That will be the pain.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡±Yi Ling asked as she wiped away her tears. Her nasal voice was also very heavy. When Yan Huan was a minor actor in the past, he would often get hurt. However, most of the time, he would only get a sprain or something. He had never undergone any surgery before. How did he know that there would be two surgeries? How much more pain would there be? ¡°I did.¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at his calf, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the scar on my leg. When I went out on missions, my leg was fractured. I was in pain for three days and three nights before I got to the hospital. It was Lu Yi who carried me there.¡± ¡°When we got to the hospitalter, I was the one who operated.¡± Yi Ling wiped her tears again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±Lei qingyiforted Yi Ling again, ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine now. I can run and jump, and I can even run a marathon. MOM is much lighter than I was back then. Besides, I can go home after a few days of observation. I can take care of myself at home.¡± ¡°Then...¡±Yi Ling thought about it and hesitated. She didn¡¯t know how to ask. ¡°Do you want me to ask if it hurt?¡± Lei Qingyi knew that his Lingling loved him. She was still concerned about whether his leg hurt. Yi Ling shook her head. ¡°No... I just want to ask. Do you think it was this tall?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Lei Qingyi thought about her own time. ¡°I was already 24 years old. I didn¡¯t grow any longer.¡± ¡°Was it really Lu Yi who carried you back?¡±Yi Ling asked again in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡±Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi¡¯s deep revolutionary friendship was formed from that time. They had a life-and-death friendship, which was different from cousin and younger cousin. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you crush him to death?¡± Yi Ling clenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯re so heavy, so much taller than Lu Yi. How could he carry you?¡±

 Chapter 1232 - wanted to film

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1245 wanted to film</h4>


    Rowling suddenly burst outughing. Sheughed until her stomach hurt. Even mother Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had forgotten the pain. Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was dark. The atmosphere was ruined. He really wanted to put his hand on Yi Ling¡¯s neck and break her neck. Yi Ling was still muttering to herself for a long time. She even took out her phone to calcte the height difference between the two of them. She even calcted their weight. ¡°That¡¯s not right...¡±she said again. ¡°How could Lu Yi do that to you? He must have tied a rope to you and pulled you along.¡± Mama Leiughed so hard that her body began to tremble. Her tears also came out of her eyes. They were originally tears of pain, but now they turned into smiles. Sheughed until her stomach hurt, she hadpletely forgotten about the pain on her arm. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±The orthopedic doctor was also covered in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± Mama Lei¡¯s Arm was already in the cast. She did not want to use this arm too much. After a month, she woulde over for an x-ray. If her head had grown back, then she could remove the cast, ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±Mama Lei heaved a sigh of relief. She was so nervous just now that she almost could not breathe. Fortunately, Yi Ling had interrupted her. Otherwise, who knew when she would be able to rx, she had been in pain, she hadughed, her tears had flowed, and she had used up most of her strength. Finally, she could have a good rest. In a short while, Mama Lei had fallen asleep. Although she was still slightly nervous, she did not cry out in pain anymore. In fact, everyone knew that she was still in pain, however, it was much lighter than before. ¡°Where is little lei?¡±Yi Ling asked Guan Huan Lei Qingyi. He was not going to school today, and his family was at this time. What was he going to do? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±lei qingyiforted Yi Ling, ¡°He¡¯s been taken away by aunt. It¡¯s not convenient for mom. Little Lei is also a rash person. Let him stay at Aunt¡¯s ce for a few days first. When mom is better, let hime back.¡± Yi Ling thought about it and agreed. She first left little lei at Aunt¡¯s ce. When Little Lei was done with school, she would pick him up at school at noon and bring him to Ling for lunch. She could also urge him to finish his homework, otherwise, he would go wild again and not do his homework properly. Mama Lei fell asleep. The surrounding sounds became quieter, and everyone also let out a sigh of relief. He Yibin and Luo Lin had already left. They were newly married, so of course, they had to cultivate their rtionship properly. For example, where to talk about love, which small forest, etc. , it was not easy to meet each other, yet they did not let each other show off their love. Lu Yi brought Xiao Guang back to the Liuyuan Garden. Xiao Guang was injured and in pain. When he was in pain, he needed his parents the most. He was also the most afraid. It was better to let him stay by his mother¡¯s side, even though his mother did not speak.., but his mother¡¯s body temperature was the bestfort for Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes as his small hands groped around. Then, out of habit, he curled into his mother¡¯s embrace and continued to sleep. At this moment, arge hand was ced on his small face. ¡°Pull pull...¡±Xiao Guang opened his eyes. However, no matter if he opened or closed his eyes, his world was still dark. He opened his eyes to let others know that he was awake. Lu Yi carried his son up and let him sit in his arms. Then, he ced the milk bottle on his little hand. ¡°Be good, drink the milk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang drank the milk obediently. He wasn¡¯t like Xun Xun. Xun Xun was a delicate little fellow. Sometimes, even those who drank milk needed to be coaxed, especially when they woke up in the morning and hadn¡¯t woken up yet, he loved to cry and it was quite difficult to coax him. However, light was very obedient. He could drink his own milk and he didn¡¯t need adults to coax him, nor did he need adults to worry about him. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Lu Yi asked light and gently touched his small forehead. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had pulled and banged it. There were small andrge injuries, new and old injuries, and all of them had left some small scars, he just did not know if it would grow back in the future. However, if Ru Kun continued to fall like this, he might not be able to grow back for the rest of his life. Xiao Yao shook her little head hard. ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t hurt. Xiao Guang has grown up.¡± ¡°Yes, my Xiao Guang has grown up.¡±Lu Yi picked up his son again and then held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Huanhuan, look, our little light has grown up. You have to wake up quickly, or you¡¯ll miss their growth. They can do handicrafts, draw, and write a lot. Our little light has done well. I hope you can do well too. Don¡¯t wake up when the timees. I¡¯m old, and the children have grown up.¡± At this moment, the light from outside still prated in gently. After a few folds, it had be extremely thin, and the light fell on the woman who was sleeping quietly on the bed. Her breathing was still steady. Even her long eyshes did not quiver once. She was still sleeping. She was still unconscious, and she could dream. No one knew. Sun Yuhan looked at herself in the mirror and also put the powder puff in her hand. So what if she had turned into this? She, Sun Yuhan, was actually so outdated that others did not recognize her. The poprity that she had umted with great difficulty.., had also been hospitalized with her. It had be a disaster. Now, even when she walked on the streets, no one recognized her. This meant that they did not recognize her. Then, tell her why she needed so many bodyguards and assistants. Was it to put on airs or to serve the people, to pay their sries. No, she pressed her hands hard on the table. She could not be outdated like this. She had not been a celebrity enough, and she had not been famous enough. She hadn¡¯t been the center of attention before. Even if she didn¡¯t be a celebrity, at the very least, she would get an award or something like that. Just like now, it was neither hot nor cold. This wasn¡¯t What She, Sun Yuhan, wanted. ¡°Grandpa, I want to act. Can You Let Me Act?¡±Sun Yuhan tugged at ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve. She knew that as long as ye Jianguo agreed, then no matter what kind of show it was, it would be hers. If she wanted the female lead, then it would be the female lead. If she wanted the second female lead, then it would be the second female lead. If she wanted to make aeback on Sun Ind, then it would definitely be the female lead. The second female lead, she would not be interested in it. Originally, the drama that Yan Hua filmed was pretty good. It could be said that it had been sharpened for ten years. It was also a popr movie with arge IP. In addition, it was Yan Hua¡¯s work, so it was also foreshadowed, this was the movie that would have the highest viewership ratings next year. It was because something had happened in the middle that the movie was now stranded indefinitely. No one knew when it would be able to start shooting again.

 Chapter 1233 - was in a sorry state

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1246 was in a sorry state</h4>


    Of course, Sun Yuhan would never admit that this film was in trouble because of her, not because of anything else. If she had not dragged Su Muran down from Wuwei Ya and injured herself.., the film was still being filmed. Perhaps it was almost done. Next year, and if the publicity was good, it could be popr again. She was the female lead in the film. If this film was broadcast, then needless to say.., she might even win her first Best Actress award. But what was the point of saying all this now. She just didn¡¯t know if this film would be filmed again in the future. She heard that Yan Hua was in the hospital and was about to die from anger. She was afraid that it would be impossible to film a film in the future, so she didn¡¯t wait any longer, if she waited any longer, she might really be outdated and no one would remember her anymore. ¡°You want to film?¡±Ye Jianguo reached out and touched his granddaughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Yuhan, grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to film now. Your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. The Doctor said that you¡¯re not allowed to have any strenuous activities. Filming is very tiring. What if your leg is injured again?¡± ¡°Grandpa, my leg has recovered a long time ago. Sun Yuhan hugged ye Jianguo¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly from time to time. Grandpa, Can You Let Me Act? ¡°Besides, I have a stand-in now. As long as I show my face, I won¡¯t be affected.¡± Ye Jianguo originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression these days and her increasingly irritable temper. In the end, he couldn¡¯t say the words to reject her.. ¡°Let Grandpa think about it.¡±Ye Jianguo stroked his granddaughter¡¯s hair. Indeed, he needed to think about it. Actually, with Sun Yuhan¡¯s current body, it was impossible for her to act. However, Sun Yuhan¡¯s temper was difficult because she hadn¡¯t been raised well in the Ye family. If she wanted something, she had to get it. The Ye family would always give in to her. Ye Jianguo would grant her every request, but ye Chuji ignored her, ye Xinyu simply turned a blind eye to it, so Sun Yu Han¡¯s temper became even more overbearing. If she couldn¡¯t get it, she would never stop. Ye Jianguo understood her temper the most, and he could do nothing about it. However, she was his granddaughter, his Rong Rong Sheng¡¯s only daughter. She had suffered a lot since she was young, just like an orphan, growing up without parents, he only wanted topensate her for all the things she had lost over the years. In the end, he had ovepensated her, making her personality worse. However, children were all his own good. Ye Jianguo did not feel anything. His granddaughter naturally had everything she wanted. If she wanted to act, she could act. Ye Jianguo then helped Sun Yuhan take on a romantic idol drama. The other supporting roles were all very well-known in the country, especially the male lead. He looked like he would bring disaster to the country and the people, he had many fans and had be very popr in recent years. With a movie star with such a big IP, it was inevitable that the movie would be popr. As for the female lead, of course, Sun Yuhan would be the lead. There were still a few months before the movie would be released. With these few months, she would be able to recover from the injury on her leg. Sun Yuhan was not too satisfied with this, because she had waited a little too long, and she did not want to wait too long now. However, this was not something that she could do. Ye Jianguo letting her film was already the bottom line of his ability. If they started filming now.., ye Jianguo would definitely not agree. Although ye Jianguo could dote on her unconditionally and give her whatever she wanted, there were some things that he wouldn¡¯t cross. On this day, she walked into an extremely stylish tea shop with her fancy clothes on. Then, she walked straight to a table and sat down. She also took off the sunsses on her face. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± There was a disdain in her voice that was not hard to hear. She did not treat this woman who looked like a nobledy as an elder. She only looked like an elder in her age, but it was not for her elder, moreover, the two families were enemies. Why did she have toe here? ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±Zhu Xiann poured herself a cup of tea. She had not been a nobledy for nothing these past few years. No matter how she looked inside, whether it was ck or yellow, this set of actions.., it was still very eye-catching. Sun Yuhan pursed her lips. ¡°What is it? What is it? I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship I have with Madam Su?¡± Yes, they did not have any friendship. They did not have any in the past, and it was impossible for them to have any in the future. ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Xiann picked up the cup on the table and put it to her lips. ¡°You have smashed my daughter into such a state. Don¡¯t you have the slightest bit of apology?¡± ¡°Apology?¡±Sun Yuhan seemed to have heard a big joke. ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We all know how your daughter lives.¡± Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes shed. She poured herself a cup of tea and began to drink cup by Cup. She could sit still, but Sun Yuhan might not. In this time, she had already gone shopping several times and bought a lot of trophies. Who would have time to drink tea with an old woman here. Sun Yuhan took her bag and stood up immediately. ¡°Do you know what kind of person ye Rong is?¡± Sun Yuhan was about to walk when she suddenly paused and extended her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me what kind of person my mother is.¡± Sun Yuhan pulled out her hair. At this moment, her eyes, which were blocked by her hair, had an indescribable panic. Could it be that she knew something.., she suddenly recalled the contents of the letter. At that time, this Zhu Xiann was ye Rong¡¯s best friend. Ye Rong had never despised her background. She even squeezed him from time to time. However, Ye Rong did not expect that the woman whom she had helped back then would directly steal her away. She was also the culprit who had caused her harm in the future. However, without the help of this woman.., how could she, Sun Yuhan, exist now. Could it be that she really had to thank her. But, what did Zhu Xiann mean by saying all this now? Sun Yuhan suddenly turned her head and saw the fake smile on Zhu Xiann¡¯s face that made her want to vomit. At the same time, it also made her feel a kind of fear for no reason. It was the greatest fear since she became the granddaughter of the Ye family.., the greatest fear. She slowly withdrew her foot that was about to walk out. After which, she sat on it again. This time around, it was as though there was a thorn under her butt. It was extremely ufortable and ufortable.

 Chapter 1234 - Who’s thick-skinned

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1247: Who¡¯s thick-skinned</h4>


    ¡°Why? Do You Know My Mother?¡± Her tone softened. Although there was still some reluctance, she was no longer so overbearing. ¡°Your mother and I are good friends.¡±Zhu Xiann had been staring at Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°Also, these families are very special.¡± Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t want to hear about this special thing, and her intuition told her that this special thing wasn¡¯t what she wanted to hear. However, even though she didn¡¯t want to hear it, Zhu Xiann wanted to say it. ¡°There is a recessive gene in the blood of the Su family, just like the dye in my family. They are all the same as old madam Su who passed away. It is very likely that they have RH Negative AB blood, which is panda blood.¡± Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart was once again shaken. Her fingers that were ced on her hand were clenched into a fist. She was even sweating profusely. She extended her hand and tried to wipe something on her body from time to time. ¡°As for the Ye family...¡±Zhu Xiann stared at Sun Yuhan¡¯s face again. This expression of hers was as though she was examining an item and was waiting for it to be sold at a low price. The members of the Ye family would undoubtedly have a good appearance. Zhu Xiann¡¯s voice continued to ring out. Every word was like pping Sun Yuhan in the face. ¡°Back then, Ye Rong was a famous youngdy from a famous family in Hai City. She looked very much like Yan Huan Now. You can imagine for yourself what she looks like.¡±Zhu Xiann ced the Teacup to her lips, from the corner of her eye, she also noticed the annoyance and resentment in Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes. Zhu Xiann¡¯s words were a real p to Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. She had an ordinary appearance and did not have a good figure. Although she secretly had a few stic surgeries.., however, no matter how many stic surgeries she had, it was impossible for them to be very good-looking. The stic surgeon had already said that her bone structure was originally like that. If she wanted to have a major surgery, she would have to go through a major surgery. That would also be a very dangerous surgery. However, a surgery like this.., she still needed her rtives to sign it. Regardless of whether it was ye Jianguo or ye Chuji, it was impossible for them to let her have such a surgery. Moreover, she was afraid of pain, and she did not dare to peel off all the skin on her face. Moreover, she also did not dare to break her bones. She simply could not make this decision. Hence, her current face was still the same, no matter how exquisite her makeup was, it could not bepared to the other party¡¯s natural appearance. Yan Huan, Hehe, who could bepared to Yan Huan? She was one of the Five Beauties in Asia, and her temperament was top-notch. This was something that was selected by others, and it was not something that Yan Huan imed to be, not to mention Yan Huan, even Su Muran in front of her couldpare her to a crevice in the ground. She was an ugly duckling, an ugly duckling that could not be beautiful at all. This could not be med on her. If anyone was to me, it would be her parents. How could they give birth to such a face for her. And right now, she was putting on a fake smile, but her pair of eyes were about to tear Zhu Xiang into pieces. What kind of cultivation did Zhu Xiang Lan have? If she didn¡¯t have any schemes, how could she marry from an ordinary family to a big family like the Su family, which had a hundred years of history, moreover, she had transformed herself into a nobledy like today. Not to mention her inner qualities, her appearance was indeedmendable. She didn¡¯t lose out to the other nobledies in Hai City. Therefore, how could a small Sun Yuhan be her opponent. Others were jealous of Sun Yuhan because she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter. However, in Zhu Xiann¡¯s case, they knew very well whether she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter or not. ¡°Where was I?¡±Zhu Xiann elegantly poured herself a cup of tea and ced it on the table. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±She nced at Sun Yuhan and suddenly covered her mouth, ¡°I remember now. I said that the Ye family produces beauties. This is known throughout the entire sea city. The Lei family is an ancient martial arts family that has been passed down for generations. Because they have the blood of a minority, everyone is very tall. As for the Lu family...¡±Zhu Xiann gently stroked the cup in her hand. ¡°The Lu family are all military geniuses. Their IQ is higher than the average person.¡± ¡°What do you mean by telling me this?¡±Sun Yuhan sneered. She didn¡¯t want to hear this. If she came here to let her hear some story, she was sorry. She wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±Zhu Xiann wasn¡¯t angry, because the one who should be angry wasn¡¯t her, but Sun Yuhan. ¡°Your mother is so beautiful, but you are a little ordinary?¡± This was really a p in the face. ¡°I look like my father,¡±Sun Yuhan said with a cold face, almost gnashing her teeth. ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhu Xiann¡¯s sentence was meaningful. ¡°Have you seen your father?¡±Zhu Xiann asked again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an orphan? Weren¡¯t you thrown at the door of the orphanage when you were young?¡±This was not a secret, and many people knew it. ¡°I don¡¯t look like my mother, so naturally I look like my father.¡± Sun Yuhan pursed her lips. ¡°Why? Who in the world says that a daughter can¡¯t look like her father?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡±Zhu Xiann waszy to argue with Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan felt that she was wasting her time. Could it be that she, Zhu Xiann, was not wasting her time? ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±Sun Yuhan lowered her voice. She could not stand Zhu Xiann¡¯s sarcastic tone at this moment. If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me. Zhu Xiann nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to shoot a new drama.¡± ¡°You¡¯re well-informed.¡± Sun Yuhan wanted to shoot a new drama, but it was decided for now. Because the movie hadn¡¯t started yet, very few people knew about it. ¡°My family¡¯s Ranran wants the characters in it,¡±Zhu Xiann said calmly. It was a shame that she dared to make such a request. As expected, Sun Yuhan did not react for a long time. ¡°You Want Your Daughter to act in my drama?¡±She thought that she had heard a cold joke and did not want anyone tough at her. ¡°Zhu Xiann, you are really thick-skinned.¡±That drama was filmed by the Ye family. Did Zhu Xiann know how much money was invested in it? Just based on her words, she wanted a role. Did she know the Ye Family? Did Sun Yuhan have any rtionship with Su Muran? If she knew him, she was the one who stole Su Muran¡¯s man, however, she didn¡¯t want that man now. If Su Muran wanted it, she would take it back. She really had the face to ask for a role, and she even wanted it so openly. Zhu Xiann was naturally not angry anymore. ¡°No matter how thick-skinned I am, I am not as thick-skinned as Miss Sun.¡± Sun Yuhan stood up, took her bag and was about to walk out. Talking to some people was a waste of her good mood and her time. Even if she gave her time to the dog.., she would not give it to a woman like Zhu Xiann.

 Chapter 1235 - she did not want to die

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1248 she did not want to die</h4>


    Zhu Xiann slowly poured a cup of tea into her own cup. It looked like she had drunk too much, but it was actually not as much as Sun Yuhan¡¯s Cup of fruit juice. ¡°Sun Yuhan, do you really think that you are the granddaughter of the Ye family and Ye Rongsheng?¡± These words made Sun Yuhan stop in her tracks, and her feet seemed to be stuck there, almost unable to take a step forward. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Sun Yuhan had already sensed what Zhu Xiann knew, but she could not be so fearless. Furthermore, she had to be crazy to say such a bunch of nonsense to her. However, it was obvious.., zhu Xiann was not crazy. She could not be more clear-headed. ¡°You know it in your heart.¡±Zhu Xiann ced the cup on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend with me. Whether you are ye Rong¡¯s daughter or not, heaven and earth will know, and you and I will know.¡± For the first time, Sun Yuhan experienced a fear that could almost cut off all of her lifeline. ¡°You are not ye Rong¡¯s daughter.¡±Zhu Xiann picked up a tissue at the side and carefully wiped the tea stain on her lips. ¡°Madam Su, you sure know how to joke.¡±The Flesh on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face trembled. ¡°If I¡¯m not ye Rong¡¯s daughter, then who is Ye Rong¡¯s Daughter? Could it be your daughter, Su Muran?¡± ¡°Is it? Don¡¯t you know?¡±Zhu Xiann ced the tissue in her hand to the side, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you reced her identity and entered the ye family, but there are some things that you have to admit. You are now the Ye family. In name, you are the grandson of the Ye family, but you are not ye Rong¡¯s daughter. Ye Rong¡¯s daughter is Yan Huan.¡± Sun Yuhan was stunned. She gritted her teeth and red at Zhu Xiann, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±She sat down again and her breathing became slightly heavy. It was clear that her emotions were fluctuating and were much bigger than her expression. Other people wanted to fight to the death, however, she did not want to die. ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡±Sun Yuhan moved closer to Zhu Xiann and her voice was even colder. ¡°Who was the one who drew Yan Huan¡¯s blood, drew her bone marrow, made her disappear, and then let her die?¡± ¡°It was me,¡±Zhu Xiann admitted generously, ¡°A lot of people know about this. Yan Huan was the first to know, but she hasn¡¯t made it public yet, and you...¡±her gaze circled around Sun Yuhan. ¡°Miss Sun, you took on the identity of Ye Rong¡¯s daughter and entered the ye family. You spent the ye family¡¯s money and hurt ye Rong¡¯s real daughter. What do you think will happen to you if ye Jianguo finds out about this?¡± She would be reduced to nothing. Sun Yuhan naturally knew. She had already thought of it when she decided to take on the identity of Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. Now, she had no way out. She would continue to be ye Rong¡¯s daughter, enjoying endless wealth and riches. She would be exposed.., it was worse than death. And she had not lived enough. How could she die? How could she bear to die. ¡°What do you want?¡±She took a deep breath. ¡°We are now on the same boat. I Can¡¯t live, and neither can you. Su Muran can¡¯t live either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhu Xiann took her bag and tidied up the things inside, ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight to the death with your Miss Sun. Now that Yan Huan is like that, I think he¡¯ll be a vegetable for the rest of his life. I¡¯m not stupid enough to let him live a good life, but if we both get hurt, neither of us will get any benefits.¡± Sun Yuhan bit her lips and loosened her grip on her knees. She loosened her grip again and again, resisting the urge to grab Zhu Xiann¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give the second female lead role to Su Muran. That should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±Zhu Xiann lifted her bag and twisted her already deformed body before leaving gracefully. However, when she twisted her body, her clothes moved, meanwhile, Zhu Xiann¡¯s belly was moving. Sun Yuhan picked up the fruit juice on the table and drank it in one gulp. Then, she stepped on her shoes and walked out. At this moment, her face was like a hailstorm, so dark that it was frightening. They did not know that there was a young and fashionable woman sitting not far away. The woman stood up and her high heels stepped on the floor from time to time. Under the meticulous makeup, she had a perfect figure. She walked out and drove her new sports car to the mall. She bought a bunch of toys and stuffed them into her car. Then, she walked around the mountain road. The more she walked, the fewer people there were. The more she walked.., the quieter and more she walked, the more she could see the beautiful scenery near the mountains and rivers not far away. When the car stopped, she saw the words ¡°Liu Yuan¡±written on an open door tform. At the door, there were sentries standing. After all kinds of checks were done, she drove the car in and carried a bunch of toys from inside. It was just that these high heels were too high. She twisted and turned, the sentries broke out in a cold sweat for her. They were all afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk properly, and then she would just turn away. ¡°Miss Zhu, you¡¯re here.¡±As soon as the nanny opened the door, she saw Zhu Meina¡¯s big and small bags. She was clearly so beautiful here, but her movement of carrying things was really manly. Zhu Meina put the things she was carrying on the ground. Without any image, she picked up a piece of clothing and wiped her sweat, revealing half of her belly. She did not care about her face and directly walked to the sofa and sat down, she poured herself a ss of water and drank it She had never been courteous here. She had even stayed here for a few months. If it was not because she wanted to return to the Su family, perhaps she would still stay here and be quite happy to stay, not in the Su family¡¯s ce where even the air was polluted. Lu Yi heard the noise outside and walked out with Xiao Guang. He held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. Xiao Guang could already walk. As long as someone held his little hand, he would dare to move. It wasn¡¯t like the past.., he didn¡¯t even dare to walk. He was afraid of falling, afraid of pain. ¡°My Xiao Guang!¡±Zhu Meina ran over and hugged Xiao Guang. She kissed and kissed Xiao Guang on his little face. She really doted on Xiao Guang. She treated Xiao Guang as her own child. ¡°Aunt Meimei,¡±Xiao Guang smiled with his mouth wide open. His little face had gotten a little chubby recently. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Guang. Aunt bought some good stuff for you. It was your aunt Meimei who personally picked it up and carried it back,¡±Zhu Meina said as she carried Xiao Guang and brought her to look at the toys, she sat on the ground and yed with Xiaoguang¡¯s toys. She did not forget that she hade this year.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1249, what do you have on her </h4>


    ¡°What did they say?¡±Did you hear it clearly? Lu Yi ced his finger on the table and tapped lightly. Zhu Meina shook her head, ¡°They were too far away, and there was music. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Sun Yuhan got up twice, probably to leave both times. In the end, I don¡¯t know what Zhu Xiann said to her, but she actually sat down again.¡± ¡°The two of them talked for about an hour. During that time, Zhu Xiann had nothing to fear. I understand her expression. She had nothing to fear and was confident.¡± ¡°As for Sun Yuhan...¡±Zhu Meina thought of a certain woman¡¯s expression. ¡°She should be very angry, but in the end, she endured it.¡±However, that woman, Sun Yuhan, had be the granddaughter of the Ye family, she did not put anyone in her eyes. Even if it was her uncle, Ye Chuji, she did not have any respect for him. However, when she was in front of Zhu Xiann, she was like a mouse seeing a cat. She was afraid. ¡°I feel...¡±Zhu Meina let Xiao Guang sit on herp. She liked his soft and creamy body the most. ¡°Sun Yuhan is afraid of Zhu Xiann. She must have something on Zhu Xiann.¡± ¡°Something on her?¡± Lu Yi murmured these two words softly. He did not know what Information Sun Yuhan had on Zhu Xiann. The Ye family and the Su family had always been at odds with each other, if Zhu Xiann really reached an agreement with Sun Yuhan, then the ye family would be in danger. ¡°I think so.¡±Zhu Meina held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand and yed with it. ¡°Although I heard what they were saying, my feeling is that there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. So, you have to be careful and keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°Aunty, Xiao Guang has to Pee.¡± Xiao Guang held Zhu Meina¡¯s finger and said in a baby voice. This baby voice was so cute that it almost melted Zhu Meina. She quickly carried Xiao Guang. A three-year-old child did not have much weight to begin with. Moreover, after Xiao Guang¡¯s ident, he had not been eating properly, so he was much thinner. It was not difficult to carry him. They left. Auntie brought Xiao Guang to the toilet. Zhu Meina brought Xiao Guang to the toilet, fed him some water, and then started ying with him. It was Xiao Guang who messed up her carefully groomed hair, she was still smiling and wasn¡¯t angry at all. She even let Xiao Guang y with her precious hair. She was pouring all her maternal love into Xiao Guang. She used to like Lu Yi so much. Lu Yi was her cinnabar mole, her white moonlight. It was a dream that she couldn¡¯t get. But now, Lu Yi was just sitting there, but she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. In her current industry.., what Lu Yi, Lu Er, they weren¡¯t even as good as Xiao Guang¡¯s. She treated Xiao Guang as her son, but she couldn¡¯t treat Lu Yi as her husband A friend¡¯s husband was something she couldn¡¯t let go of Moreover, she really didn¡¯t have any feelings for Lu Yi now. In the past, it was because she liked faces, but now she felt that Lu Yi¡¯s personality was too scary. She was just a little petty, but she couldn¡¯t withstand such a strict gaze from prosecutor Lu. Zhu Meina yed with Xiao Guang for a while before she prepared to go back. She was quite reluctant to part with Xiao Guang, so she could not run here every day, much less bring Xiao Guang back to her home, there were two monsters at home, and she was afraid that the two female monsters would eat Xiao Guang. ¡°Look at you, how can you still sleep?¡±She sat on the chair and cupped her chin, ¡°Yan Huan, look at you, you useless piece of trash. Back then, it was so difficult for you to hit your head against the wall every day and kick your drug addiction. Now, no matter what, you don¡¯t have a missing arm or a broken leg. How can you sleep for so long? When you get old and die, no one will care how long you sleep for. But how old are you now? Can you be a better person?¡±? ¡°Hurry up and wake up. You Don¡¯t even know that Su Muran and Sun Yuhan have climbed onto your head. When they rece you, you¡¯ll be embarrassed. It¡¯s fine if this reputation is given to others, but it¡¯s given to such an ugly monster.¡± She held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Remember to wake up. I¡¯ll wait for you. We still have to join hands to turn the Su and ye families upside down.¡± ¡°Ah!¡±She quickly let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±She wiped her hands on her body. ¡°I didn¡¯t wash my hands just now. I wiped your Xiao Guang¡¯s butt. Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m Dirty?¡± Of course, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t think she was dirty because she didn¡¯t have any consciousness at all. Zhu Meina also knew that she had done a bad thing. Of course, she couldn¡¯t stay here. What was the point of staying here? was she going to be caught? She hurriedly stood up. When she went out, Xiao Guang was still ying with his toys, she ran over and without saying a word, she picked up Xiao Guang and took advantage of her. Then, she quickly ran out in her high heels. ¡°What happened to Miss Zhu?¡± The nanny came out of the kitchen, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did she leave when she was fine? And it was like she was running away. In the past, she would only leave if she had a meal at home. Now that she¡¯s fine, she doesn¡¯t even eat. Why is it like someone is killing her? She simply ran away.¡± ¡°Auntie wiped Xiaoguang¡¯s butt and didn¡¯t wash her hands.¡± Xiaoguang knew. At this moment, Lu Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly thought of something. His entire face seemed to turn ck. He walked into the room and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s hands, which were originally ced under the nket, were now ced outside. It was obvious that that woman had taken advantage of his wife and that pair of dirty hands.., he touched his Huanhuan¡¯s hands. Not long after, he came out. He carried another basin into the room and carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hands clean with a towel before cing them under the nket again. The weather outside was getting colder and colder. There was no longer any scenery to be seen. Even the leaves had fallen off. He sat down and touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. The temperature was warm, and he wanted to see if she was not cold enough. ¡®you¡¯ll have to stay here for a long time. If the weather is better, I¡¯ll take you out again, Alright?¡¯. He spoke to Yan Huan for a while before taking the book that was ced at the side. ¡®I¡¯ll read it to you, Alright?¡¯? Yan Huan didn¡¯t reply. He had already started reading to her. His voice was extremely pleasant to listen to. It was deep and had the maism of a bass. His voice was deep and deep, and his voice was deep and deep. Although there was nothing wrong with it.., however, it sounded veryfortable to the ears of others. It was just like how the wind outside was apanied by the cold of winter. Finally, another season was about to pass. If it was the new year this year, they could finally celebrate the new year together. However, they did not know if Yan Huan would be able to eat dumplings.

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1250 was really boastful</h4>


    A monthter, Zhu Meina finally found out what kind of agreement Zhu Xiann had with Sun Yuhan. It turned out that a new drama was about to start filming, and it was funded by the Ye family. Almost all of them were big dramas that were worth hundreds of millions of dors, sun Yuhan was not surprised. The female lead was also known as the ugliest female lead in history, and the second female lead was yed by Su Muran. When the makeup was taken, it almost made Zhu Meina spit out blood Weren¡¯t these two masters ipatible? How could they still be together in filming? Moreover, it seemed that Sun Yuhan did not have any intention of being unwilling. Could it be that there was an affair between the two of them? or could it be that they were the true love, and that eunuch Lu Qin was all a pretense. Don¡¯t me her for thinking this way. This drama was originally invested by the Ye family. It could be said that the ye family was the owner of this drama. He could take whoever he wanted. ording to Sun Yuhan¡¯s character, in her drama, her own production team.., with her own resources, she would at least not recruit people that she didn¡¯t like. And in this world, there were three people that made her the most ufortable Yan Huan, Lu Qin, and Su Muran. Now that Su Muran had also acted in this drama, it meant that Sun Yuhan was willing to do it. However, how could Sun Yuhan be willing to do it. This made people fantasize endlessly. When did the two women have such a good rtionship? It was not like they were a man and a woman. They could still develop feelings over time. If they really had feelings for each other, Zhu Meina would chop off her own head, she would let Xiao Guang use her as a stool to sit on. Therefore, there was only one possibility. That was that something that Sun Yuhan had was in Zhu Xiann¡¯s hands. It was just that Zhu Meina still did not know what it was. If she knew, then perhaps.., she could even wipe out the entire ye family. She did not like the Su family. Of course, she also did not like the Ye family. It was just that she was single-handed. If she really could, she really wanted to.., she would just bury the Su family and the Ye family in two bombs and blow them up. ¡°Another message.¡±Lei Qingyi threw her phone to Lu Yi. This was the message from ye Xinyu. It was for a month. This was the only thing that couldn¡¯t be changed. That was why ye Chuji hadn¡¯t fallen yet. Otherwise, the Ye family would have been in chaos by now. Lu Yi took the phone that lei gave to Yi Yi and opened the message. ¡°Dad, the East Africa Grand Canyon is so fun. I¡¯ve been there for a month. No, I have to go again. I don¡¯t want to see Sun Yuhan¡¯s face anyway. I¡¯m happy outside.¡± ¡°You can really brag.¡± Lei Qingyi stretched out her leg and kicked a chair to the side. In the Grand Canyon of East Africa, they were only allowed to stay there for half a month at most. After half a month, no matter who it was, they would have toe out because they could not bring in the food after half a month, if they did note back in half a month, would they have to drink the northwest wind there? Moreover, if they were toe out after the stipted time of half a month, they would be fined. If the time was longer.., he might be cklisted. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the cklist a second time in his life. ording to the information on his phone, he would enter the cklist as soon as he got there. Only then would hee out. After he came back, he would prepare to go there again. Was he fooling a fool? ording to the standard procedure, he was still waiting in line. The line wasn¡¯t even arranged properly. How did he get in? Did he crawl in from the ground, or did he fly in from the sky. Only Ye Chuji, who was crazy about his son, would believe this. Only this could give him somefort. He also believed that his son was still alive. Compared to being missing,pared to being missing.., even if he were to be someone else¡¯s son-inw, Ye Chuji would not even lift his eyelids. ¡°Are you keeping an eye on Sun Yuhan?¡±Lu Yi put his phone up and asked Lei Qingyi. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her, but there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± Lei Qingyi crossed his legs, and his legs were crossed as well. ¡°That woman stays in the Ye family every day. In the name of recovering from her injuries, it¡¯s almost impossible for her toe out. When I get some surveince cameras in there that day, won¡¯t we be able to keep an eye on her 24/7?¡± ¡°No need.¡±Lu Yi stood up and walked to the window as well. He pulled the curtains open with a single move. It was the same every year, every year, there would be this dry season. He had watched it for more than thirty years. He would see thest thirty years in the future. The scenery outside would never change, but people would grow old and die. Why? Lei Qingyi took out a piece of milk food from a te and ate it. It was Xiao Guang¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for him to eat one. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had stolen something from a child. ¡°The ye family has an expert in surveince. He¡¯s better than you.¡± At that moment, Lei Qingyi felt that the candy in his mouth wasn¡¯t sweet, but salty. Especially now, he couldn¡¯t eat it, and he couldn¡¯t vomit it out, he had always imed to be an expert in this field, but now, someone actually said that what he was best at was notparable to others. This kind of feeling was really too terrible, or really terrible. He reached out to take another candy and stuffed it into his mouth. In a short while, he had already eaten up the child¡¯s te of candy. Even so, he was still quite unaware. In the end, his hand just reached out.., after touching it for a long time, he actually couldn¡¯t touch anything. Only then did he withdraw his hand. However, he still felt ufortable because of the ye family¡¯s invigtor expert. Yes, the Ye family was a surveince expert. In this information era, no one wanted their every word, action, and every move to be seen by others. Ye Jianguo valued privacy very much, so he specially hired that surveince expert. Lu Yi had dealt with him before, so he was indeed very professional. A master like Lei Qingyi had almost no advantage over him, and that person¡¯s daily job was to go around the entire ye family, and then check for surveince cameras that appeared out of nowhere. This kind of person was born with a kind of intuition. If he could install surveince cameras for the Ye family.., he had already installed them long ago and didn¡¯t need Lei Qingyi to remind him. It was precisely because the ye family was impossible that they were so passive. They had no idea what Sun Yuhan was doing behind closed doors? ¡°Pull pull...¡±at this time, Xiao Guang pulled the nanny¡¯s hand and walked over. Lu Yi turned around and reached out to carry his son. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±He touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. It had been so long and he still hadn¡¯t gained any weight. No matter how he looked at it now, he felt that he was thinner than Xun Xun. Xiaoguang sniffed at his little nose. He looked quite aggrieved, and it was quite heartwarming. ¡°Tuoba, Xiaoguang¡¯s dreaming.¡± Lei Qingyi almost fell off the windowsill. Dreaming? What kind of dream was that? A three-year-old kid who couldn¡¯t even remember anything, how could he still be dreaming? ¡°What Kind of dream did you have?¡±Lu Yi asked his son again, only to see Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that he had cried. ¡°I dreamed that Ba Ba didn¡¯t want Xiao Guang, and mummy didn¡¯t want Xiao Guang either. She threw Xiao Guang out on the street...¡±as he spoke, he felt wronged again.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1251 was about growing taller</h4>


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±Lu Yi rubbed his son¡¯s head again. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t give up on Xiao Guang.¡± Xiao Guang sniffled again, as though his little heart had beenforted. ¡°Pull, pull. Xiao Guang wants Candy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi walked to the windowsill and went to get candy for his son. The result was good. There was no candy left, only an empty te that sat there stupidly. ¡°Where are the sweets?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi with a frown. Lei Qingyi smiled awkwardly and pointed at his stomach. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Yi had the urge to kick lei qingyi out. He then asked the nanny to get some sweets. He did not go out to buy things too often. Xiao Guang had a lot of snacks at home and Zhu Meina brought the most. She doted on Xiao Guang the most, so all the snacks and toys were carried by cars, the nanny saved them all. He didn¡¯t stop the children from eating snacks. To the children, this was a kind of fun for them to grow up. As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, he would let the children eat it. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t stop others from buying it. ¡°You can only eat one,¡±Lu Yi put the candy next to his son¡¯s mouth. Xiao Guang opened his mouth and ate the candy. However, he had just woken up, and now he had to let his father hug him. ¡°Can you...¡±lei qingyi stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me another one? ?¡±? Lu Yi took a deep breath and stuffed the packet of candy in his hand to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±Lei Qingyi happily took the candy and left, thinking that the candy was really delicious. When he went home, he would give it to his family¡¯s Lingling to eat. When he was free, he would stuff one into his mouth, and it would taste good. Of course, that Naughty Boy was now being protected by his aunt. He couldn¡¯t beat him up. When that boy came back, he would definitely beat his buttocks until the skin and flesh split open. He would drop his younger brother and break Grandma¡¯s arm. Good, he had the ability to grow a body. At this time, little lei zi, who was eating at his aunt¡¯s ce, shivered and dropped his chopsticks on the ground. ¡°Sigh...¡±aunt lei sighed and took a piece of paper to wipe Little Lei Zi¡¯s face. Little Lei Zi still looked like a child, but his height made people feel a little hopeless. It was just like what big brother said, sometimes it really made people feel distressed. They were clearly all adults, but it was just an eight-year-old child. People were small and immature. Little Lei was indeed immature, but he was tall, so sometimes it made people feel helpless. Looking at such an adult child, if he was mischievous and mischievous, he would cry until his nose was full of Snot and tears. Really... Not to mention Lei Qingyi, even her aunt wanted to beat him up. Beat him up. Little Lei smiled foolishly at his aunt, then lowered his head and continued to eat. As he ate, he also watched cartoons. Such a childish look made people want to beat him up again. Aunt Lei quickly put her hands behind her back and continued to resist the urge to beat up the child. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t beat him up. Yes, she couldn¡¯t beat him up. He was still young. He was too young. However, this really, how... why did he look like a retarded child. Little Lei Zi carried his school bag and came out. Among the radishes, he stood out like a crane among chickens. He was just like his father. Wherever he went, he was the most eye-catching. ¡°Why did this junior high school kide to the primary school?¡±A parent carefully asked the parent who came to pick up the child. Her child was the one who had turned around. When he saw a student who was so tall.., he was wearing the clothes of a junior high school student, and he was standing in the middle of a group of children. Why? The style was strange. He was not a primary school student. He was a telephone pole. Not to mention a middle school student, even a high school student would be believed. ¡°Sigh, a primary school student.¡± Another parent sighed. ¡°He is indeed a primary school student. This child is quite famous. He does thest row every year. He does everything. who asked him to be so tall?¡± ¡°Is he retarded? He is still in the third grade at such an age. I remember now. My Son seems to be in the same ss as him. What should we do then?¡±The new parent shouted after a long time, would he hit his child? If he was really retarded, she really had to consider whether she should transfer him to another ss. ¡°How Old is your son?¡±A voice suddenly interrupted. The parent said without thinking. ¡°My son is nine years old. He goes to school a littleter.¡± ¡°Then is your son retarded in the third grade?¡± This voice was added in again, bringing with it an eerie coldness. ¡°You are the retard. My Son just goes to school a littleter.¡± When the parent heard what the other person said,. He immediately blew up. Where did thise from? Why was he so rude? who was the retard? The parent was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. Everyone was civilized, how could they talk like this.., if he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, what was he doing? ¡°You know how ufortable it is to be called retarded.¡± The crowd parted and a short-haired woman in formal business attire walked in from outside. The woman was about thirty years old, and her entire body exuded a shrewd and capable temperament. She wore light makeup, she was clean and mature. She held a string of car keys in her hand. Whether it was in terms of clothing or temperament, it could be seen that she was not an ordinary person. Moreover, even the car that she drove was worth millions of dors, not to mention, this car had a series of parts that had been modified in theter stages. It was already worth more than millions. The Key was hung on the woman¡¯s finger. One could also see that there was a ring on her finger. There was an extremelyrge diamond on the ring. Of course, it was based on the woman¡¯s clothes, this could not be fake. When the parent saw the woman in front of him, he didn¡¯t know why, but he was overwhelmed by the woman¡¯s temperament. He didn¡¯t know what to say? ¡°Mom.¡±When Little Thunder saw Yi Ling standing there, he quickly ran out and reached out to pull his mother¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mom, I want to eat chicken drumsticks today.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom will take you to eat itter.¡±Yi Ling reached out her hand and put it in the air. Little Thunder was very sensible. He immediately stretched his head over and let his mother touch it. His face was full of naivety and cuteness. ¡°My son is just tall.¡±Yi Ling faced the parent calmly. Her voice was not loud, but everyone present could tell. ¡°He didn¡¯t even have his eighth birthday. She touched his hair again. His grandfather is tall, and his father is tall too. They are both 1.9 meters. It¡¯s not a problem for my son to be so tall. And this parent...¡±Yi Ling¡¯s expression was a little annoying, she was also aplete queen. She was in charge of such a bigpany. These few years, she didn¡¯t manage it for free, nor did she go there to be a bystander. Instead, she had a real job. ¡°I see your height...¡±she lowered her head and sized up the parent from head to toe. ¡°They are all ruined by their father and their mother. Don¡¯t you know how tall your child is?¡± ¡°I know.¡±Little Thunder raised his head. It was true that a child was tall, but when he looked at his face, it was childish.

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1252 it was winter, and the fat was stored</h4>


    ¡°She is the mother of Huang Mingtao, who just transferred to our ss. Huang Mingtao is very short, the shortest in our ss. He can even wipe a ckboard. I am so much taller than him.¡±Little Lei zi stretched out his hand and gestured, ording to the distance between them, how short was this Huang Mingtao? Did he look for height. The parent who was insulted was blushing. His usually sharp tongue was now stuck together. How could he have the chance to go against other rich people. His bearing and clothes did not look like an ordinary person no matter how one looked at it. This parent only looked like an ordinary worker of the working ss. He had said that the people did not fight with the officials, the poor would not fight with the rich, or else he would be the one who would suffer ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±Little lei zi tugged at Yi Ling¡¯s sleeve again and his stomach growled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom will bring you back to thepany for dinner.¡± ¡°Mom...¡±little lei zi suddenly remembered something. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask for Uncle Mi¡¯s autographed photo for you? Did you bring it for me?¡± ¡°I got it. It¡¯s in the car.¡±Yi Ling pointed at the car that she had parked not far away. Little Thunder was a tall man with long legs. He ran straight to the car. Yi Ling pressed the door open, and the door opened. Little Thunder took out all the photos that were inside and ran over, he handed them all to his good buddy. ¡°Look, I treat you well.¡±He patted his chest. ¡°Uncle Mi hugged me before. These are uncle Mi¡¯s photos. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± That ssmate looked at little lei zi for a long time before asking weakly, ¡°Can he carry you? Will you crush him to death?¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. When I was young.¡±Little Lei Zi scratched his head in embarrassment and pointed at the new short male ssmate. ¡°With him...¡± ¡°No.¡±He pointed at another one. ¡°He¡¯s taller than him. My Little Qi and Little Guang are both taller than Huang Mingtao.¡± ¡°Anyway, I was young. This is for you. I¡¯m going to have dinner with my mother.¡± Little Lei Zi Ran over again and held his mother¡¯s hand. He even shook it. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was still a child. After the car drove away, these parents also took their children away. The parent who called others retarded but was called retarded instead could almost cry out loud, in the end, he also took his son back dejectedly. ¡°Mom, I want to eat chicken drumsticks too.¡± The short child cried and didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Eat Fart?¡±The woman patted the child¡¯s back hard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat pork yesterday?¡± ¡°But I want to eat chicken drumsticks.¡±The child was also hurt by the PAT, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a big fuss with his mother. His whole body was pouting with grievance. could he eat chicken drumsticks. ¡°Go back and eat pork.¡±The woman pinched her son¡¯s ear and thought about what the woman had said. It was as if she had eaten a fly in her mouth. It was very ufortable. At this moment, Yi Ling was driving. Little Thunder was sitting at the side and reading a little book. Yi Ling turned around and looked at him. He still looked like a child. ¡°It¡¯s better if you¡¯re tall.¡±Yi Ling patted her son¡¯s small head. ¡°Don¡¯t get too short and get bullied in the future.¡± ¡°No one dares to hit me.¡±Little Lei Zi clenched his fist. Yi Ling burst outughing. ¡°Of course no one dares to hit you.¡±Although this kid was skinny, his skills were not bad. The Lei family¡¯s children had started learning ancient martial arts since they were young and their skills were very good, he had started learning from the age of four, and he had suffered quite a bit during that time. He had trained for so long, and no one could beat him, especially among a group of primary school students. One punch was enough to beat one, and two punches were enough to beat a pair Not to mention little lei zi, when Little Qi and Little Guang were four years old, they would also be sent here. Sigh, how could they not be girls? It was fine as long as Xun Xun was pampered by the entire family. If they did not work hard to raise their limbs, they would not be able to distinguish between the five grains, in any case, the Lu family had plenty of money. As long as their little princess did not suffer any losses, it was fine. Yi Ling drove the car into the underground parking lot of Ling. First, she brought Little Thunder to her office and let him wash his hands Little Thunder washed his hands and face. He sat on the sofa and was still reading his character book. There was the sound of a door from outside. As soon as Rowling walked in, she saw little thunder sitting on the sofa. Her eyes could not help but light up. This child¡¯s appearance was really good. He could film in the future. However, she was not happy for long before she was struck by herself. The child of the Lei family could not enter the entertainment circle. The Lei family only had this little lei zi. How could they let the child film. Little Lei Zi happened to raise his face and saw that Rowling had arrived. ¡°Auntie Luo.¡±Little Lei Zi threw the book away and ran over to hug Rowling. His little face even rubbed against his chest. There was no difference between a man and a woman. Of course, he did not deliberately take advantage of her, because he was too young, he was still a child. He was still a primary school student. Right now, he was only showing his intimacy with adults. When Yi Ling, who had just brought food for her son, saw this, she could not help but hit her forehead. ¡°Little Thunder, didn¡¯t mommy say not to hug people casually? You¡¯re already a big child.¡± ¡°Auntie Luo isn¡¯t an outsider.¡±Little Thunder rubbed his little face against Rowling¡¯s arms again. There was nothing he could do. Rowling had been good to Little Thunder since he was young and treated him like his own child. ¡°Come and eat.¡±Yi Ling put down the food. ¡°You¡¯re almost done. You still have to do your homework. Mommy will send you to school in a while.¡± When Little Thunder heard that it was time to eat, he immediately ran over. He took the chopsticks and Wolfed down the food because he was hungry. By the way, his mouth was full of food and his words were unclear. ¡°Aunty Luo, you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. My grandmother said that if you gain weight, you¡¯ll have a baby. When Aunty Huan Huan gave birth to Little Qi and the others, you were already fat.¡±He then pointed at his waist. ¡°This is the ce.¡± This naughty child. Luo Lin touched her hair as if she wasn¡¯t joking. How could she be afraid? She was clearly thin, okay? She was skinny and slim. No one was thinner than her. Her body had been the same for the past few years. Of course, she wasn¡¯t as skinny as Yan Huanhuan. She had to admit it. However, she secretly pinched the flesh on her waist. Indeed, she had gained weight. The flesh could be lifted up. Yi ling sized up the piece of skin on her waist. Then, she walked over andpared it to Rowling¡¯s waist. ¡°I noticed that recently...¡± ¡°My waist is very thin.¡± Rowling sucked her waist up. ¡°How thin do you think it is? Is it two feet long?¡± ¡°No.¡±Elin reached out and touched Rowling¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1253. He also had a jacket</h4>


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯ve been eating a little too muchtely?¡±She counted with her fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating since I came in the morning. You¡¯ve been eating all the way until noon. After you sleep, you can eat again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a little hungry recently.¡±Rowling sighed. She was no longer stubborn with Yiling. ¡°It¡¯s winter now, and it¡¯s time for me to gain weight.¡± Yi Ling resisted the urge to strangle her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Your Yi bin to take a look?¡± ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s winter now. You have to save your fat for the winter.¡±Rowling found a ce for herself to sit down and touched her stomach. ¡°I just ate too much. I¡¯m a little bloated.¡± Yi Ling touched her forehead. Why didn¡¯t she die? ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your stomach? How Big Is It?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Rowling wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it when springes.¡± A pig. Yi Ling directly stretched out her finger and poked Rowling¡¯s forehead with force. ¡°Such a big eater. Haven¡¯t you had your period for two months?¡±Don¡¯t me Yi Ling for knowing this, when Rowling was on her period, she had a bad temper. She had to drink brown sugar water. She had to drink it for a week. She hadn¡¯t had brown sugar water for two weeks and hadn¡¯t had her period. ¡°Yeah.¡±Rowling finally remembered. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my period for two months. I was so busy that I forgot about it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Yi bin to check if I have a hormonal disorder.¡± ¡°What else do you want to check?¡±Yi Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°No Way.¡±Lorraine didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°My Yi bin is a doctor. He doesn¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant or not?¡± ¡°Maybe he just knows that you eat a lot, but he doesn¡¯t think about it.¡±Yi Ling shook her head and sighed heavily. Then, she poured a ss of water and ced it in front of her son. ¡°Drink the water after you finish eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Little Thunder didn¡¯t care what the adults were talking about. He was still watching cartoons on his mother¡¯s phone. ¡°Go to Yi Bin¡¯s ce for a check-up. If you have a baby, take good care of it. You¡¯re already an old woman giving birth.¡±Yi Ling was quite worried. Could she still give birth at such an old age? ¡°Lend me your car.¡±Rowling directly stretched out her hand to Yi Ling. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±Little Thunder took his mother¡¯s keys from the table. Rowling took care of it and walked out without changing her clothes. She was still wearing high heels. Yi Ling had a headache now. Could it be that she really had one in her stomach? If that was the case.., it would really scare her to death. Rowling drove Yi Ling¡¯s car to the hospital. After locking the car door, she went straight to He Yibin¡¯s office. ¡°Lin Lin, why are you here?¡±When he yibin saw Luo Lining over, he quickly put down the things in his hands. When he saw that she didn¡¯t look well, he was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±He reached out his hand and ced it on Luo Lin¡¯s forehead. It wasn¡¯t hot, just a little cold. ¡°Yibin,¡±Luo Lin hurriedly grabbed he yibin¡¯s hand, ¡°I...¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yibin also sensed Rowling¡¯s nervousness and quickly patted her back, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time.¡± ¡°I...¡±Rowling did not know how to say it. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my period for two months.¡± ¡°Ah!¡±He Yibin opened his eyes, ¡°Is it an endocrine disorder? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you to see a doctorter.¡± Luo Lin had the urge to cry. This was still a doctor, and he was still a doctor. Where did this barefoot doctore from. He Yibin really brought Luo Lin to the gynecology department and looked for a director in the hospital. He was a doctor in the internal and surgical department, and he was biased towards women. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a test first.¡± The director smiled and said to Luo Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rowling stood up with a note in her hand. She looked at the thing in her hand and felt that she was too anxious. Why didn¡¯t she buy her own test, she came over so rashly. After she finished the test, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to squeeze out a bit of light, but when she saw the mark on it, her nose turned sour and her tears fell. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yibin saw that Rowling came over and cried again. He was also frightened. Rowling handed the pregnancy test strip to him. He Yibin held it in his hand and didn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°I. . .¡±He Yibin was also dumbfounded. ¡°Is she going to be a father?¡±Oh God, he was going to be a father, really? ¡°Yeah, I can tell that she¡¯s not far off. She¡¯s obviously put on weight.¡±The director was also happy for he Yibin. This was the oldest bachelor among their doctors. She was not married, she also did not have children. This director went to school together with the He family¡¯s parents. She grew up together with mother he. Naturally, she also treated he yibin as her own child, her grandson could be a bystander now, but he yibin hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet. His mother and her hair had almost turned white from worry. They had finally gotten married, and their hearts had also been set at ease, in the end, marrying this daughter-inw was also a good thing. They had only been married for two months, and yet, they were already pregnant. If she were to tell mother he the good news, she would definitely go crazy from joy. Lu Yi put down his book, and his phone, which he had ced at the side, also made an urgent sound. He took his phone. It was he yibin calling. He pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, let me tell you some good news. I¡¯m going to be a father. My wife is pregnant, and I have a daughter in the future. I also have a little cotton-padded jacket. You Don¡¯t have to pity me anymore. I will have my little cotton-padded jacket to hug too.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡±Lu Yi was genuinely happy for his good friend. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s good that you have a child. Don¡¯t always think of bringing my family¡¯s xunxun back to your house.¡± He Yiji was just having fun, so whatever Lu Yi said was fine. He just wanted to show off his little cotton-padded jacket. However, he insisted that it was his little cotton-padded jacket now. What would he do if it was not his little cotton-padded jacket in the future? In any case, he yibin wanted a cotton-padded jacket, just like xunxun. She was so soft that even an adult¡¯s heart would melt when he held her in his arms. If this was his own little cotton-padded jacket, he would be so happy that he would die. Lu Yi put down his phone and then held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Rowling is pregnant. It¡¯s really fast. When you wake up, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll see the pregnant Rowling or Rowling who has already given birth. So, wake up quickly so that you can go andugh at Rowling.¡± ¡°Remember how sheughed at you when you were pregnant. You canugh back at her even more now.¡± The weather today was not bad. Lu Yi looked outside. Let me take you out for a while. Although it was a little cold, the wind felt veryfortable on his body. He had always held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. No matter what, he would hold her hand until a long timeter. He would never leave her in this life. In his previous life, he had no fate and no share. In his previous life, it was no one¡¯s fault. The regret of his previous life was also apensation for their current life. At this moment, no one knew that the instant Lu Yi turned around, Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes gently fluttered. After that, there was no more movement.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1254, the dream</h4>


    She sat up abruptly and stared nkly at everything in front of her. With a nce, she saw the huge square-opened fish tank opposite her. The fish were still swimming happily in the water. The bubbles that they spat out rose from time to time, then broke into strings from time to time. She seemed to have had a dream. Yes, it was a dream. But, what exactly did she dream about? She didn¡¯t even know herself. Right, what did she dream about? It seemed to be a very big fog. She walked inside, but she couldn¡¯t tell the direction and couldn¡¯t find her way. When she woke up again, she was already here. But why did she always feel that.., she should not be here, but somewhere else. But, where was she supposed to be? She gently hugged her head. She really felt that she had gone crazy recently. Or, was it because she was too tired and had be too delicate and tense that she was hallucinating, so much so that she would think that she was another person. Perhaps it was because she wanted to change the current situation too much, or that she actually hated her current life. She gently tugged at her red lips. She did not know if it hurt her eyes or her heart. A familiar music sounded. She let out a sigh of relief. Then, she took her phone from the bedside. It was her assistant, Jiayi¡¯s. Jiayi was Yiling¡¯s disciple, after Yi Ling couldn¡¯t make it, she followed her and became her assistant and manager. ¡°Miss Yan, there¡¯s amercial here. You might want to audition for it.¡± The assistant said hesitantly. ¡°Audition?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t really want to audition. ¡°Is it for the shampoomercial?¡±She remembered that she had a shampoomercial to shoot, but didn¡¯t it say that it was already set, thismercial was originally shot by her. Since it was shot, then why did she have to go for an audition? Didn¡¯t they just want her face? She had shot so many television shows and movies. Could it be that she wouldn¡¯t be able to shoot amercial. ¡°We have to audition this time,¡±the assistant mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. They found another neer. Maybe they want to take over thismercial.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Yan Huan understood. That was, she might have been eliminated. However, after Yan Huan became famous, she was the only one who dumped others. There was nothing that others didn¡¯t want to do with her. She was, after all, a movie queen. But now.. She let out a bitter cry. No matter how beautiful a flower was, it would eventually wither one day. Just like her, no matter how famous she was, she would lose it one day. No matter how famous she was, she would lose it one day. No matter how famous she was, there would be zero hydrocarbons. She put on her own clothes and faced the fish not far away. When the fish saw her, they greeted her as if she was greeting them. Even the bubbles they spat out became more numerous. She walked to the front and reached out to touch the warm ss. ¡°Are you guys hungry?¡± No matter how happily the fish wagged their tails, they all gathered towards her. She did not know if it was because she was kind, or if it was because these fish were kind to everyone. It was said that the fish only had five seconds of memory, why did the fish she raised know her. She took out some fish food from the cab and put it in. When the fish saw the food, they all chased after the fish food, but they didn¡¯t have time to care about her She slowly stood up. Just as she turned around, a woman swaggered in. She didn¡¯t even knock on the door. She was not a good-tempered person, so it was impossible for her to not have a temper. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡± She asked unhappily. She did not like the life of someone who suddenly invaded her privacy. She did not like her own private ce. It was like someone else¡¯s backyard. Some people came and went whenever they wanted. They would even grab a handful of flowers and a handful of soil when they had nothing to do. Even if this was their mother-inw, it was the same. Not to mention that this was her mother-inw. ¡°This is my son¡¯s room. Why Can¡¯t Ie in?¡± Qin Xiaoyue swaggered in and directly walked to the wardrobe. She opened the wardrobe and started to rummage through it one by one. Of course, don¡¯t misunderstand. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to help her daughter-inw put on clothes. She wanted to dress herself. ¡°This is not bad.¡±Qin Xiaoyue picked out a silver fur coat. She took out the coat and tried it on herself. Then, she looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was very suitable for her. The size was perfect too. It was as if it was tailor-made for her, it was really too suitable. ¡°I saw that you wore a ruby ne a few days ago. It looks pretty good. where is it? Let me try it on.¡± Before Yan Huan could reply, she had already walked straight to Yan Huan¡¯s dressing table. She directly opened the cab and took out a jewelry box from it. She also started to flip through it. At this moment, the jewelry box was filled with a bunch of jewelry. Moreover, they were all new and had individual pieces. They were alsoplete sets. Yan Huan had always been like this. She made a lot of money and her luck was also quite good, not only did she make a lot of money from her movies, television, andmercials, but she also invested in a few movies. The box office earnings were all pretty good, and her pay was also quite good. No one knew what was going on.., perhaps it was due to her hard work and luck, but she had saved quite a lot of money. No one knew how much money she had, but it was very normal for her to have a few hundred million. She was also willing to invest in herself. During the few years when she became the best actress, she had bought a lot of these jewelry. She had once been the spokesperson for a jewelry brand in China, and this time.., there were five different advertisements. Just this one advertisement alone might have made her earn tens of millions. Moreover, thatpany had given her a set of jewelry for free. Therefore, Yan Huan had quite a lot of assets. It depended on how you wanted it, how you took it, and how you stretched out your hand. It was obviously useless to say nice things to her Therefore, Qin Xiaoyue was very straightforward. Yes, she was a very straightforward person. When she took other people¡¯s things, she wanted it to be as clean as possible. Compared to crispy noodles, it was still more straightforward. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡±Qin Xiaoyue picked a few items for herself. She seemed to have taken three nes just from the ne alone And she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take it, and then I can take it away. It¡¯s that simple. That¡¯s all. I can leave just like that.¡±. ¡°Mom, I still have an advertisement that uses that tomorrow. You took it away for me. How can I use it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of them?¡±Qin Xiaoyue held onto the jewelry tightly. As long as this thing was in her hands, it would be like a meat bun hitting a dog, never to be returned.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1255. She was outdated</h4>


    ¡°There are a lot of them, but I only want that one.¡±Yan Huan looked at Qin Xiaoyue unhappily. There was no patience in his eyes. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know why.., she actually felt an ufortable rebellion. If Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t give it to her today... Then, if they weren¡¯t done, Qin Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this room. Qin Xiaoyue originally wanted to forcefully take it and leave, but when she saw that Yan Huan was so insistent today and his face was so ruthless, she was actually a little afraid. She put down the thing in her hand with a slight tremble, only then did she walk out with a long face, but she still held a ne in her hand and did not put it down. ¡°HMPH!¡±Qin Xiaoyue also snorted coldly in her heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it today, then don¡¯t take it. It¡¯s mine from now on anyway. As long as I want it, I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± There was originally a pile of jewelry in Yan Huan¡¯s jewelry box, but now there wasn¡¯t much left. Almost half of the box had been stolen by Qin Xiaoyue. was there a mother-inw who spent all day thinking about her daughter-inw¡¯s things. Other People¡¯s mother-inw Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, but this mother-inw of hers had her eyes set on these things every day. Her jewelry, her clothes, her cosmetics, her skincare products, and even her underwear. Sometimes, she would not let them go. Yan Huan ced the jewelry on the table back into the box. Then, he opened a drawer and took out a key from the drawer. Then, he opened a locked drawer, he took out an exquisite velvet box. When he opened the box, there was a huge sapphire inside. Yi Ling had given it to her back then. She had said that she had gotten it by chance. She had probably spent around five million on it. It wasn¡¯t a lot, however, she did not expect that it was a gem from a certain country¡¯s crown. The people there wanted it back, but she did not sell it even if they gave her 300 million. She still wanted to keep this. Perhaps it could be used as a family heirloom in the future. Moreover, this was something that Yi Ling had left behind for her. It could also be considered a keepsake. Therefore, this could not be measured with money. Therefore, she had kept it until now, but she had no intention of selling it. She thought for a moment, then walked to the side of therge fish tank. The moment the fish saw her, they surrounded her again. Each of them had big eyes and were wagging their butterfly-like tails. They then looked for her to eat. Yan Huan took out the fish food. The tail of the fish seemed to be wagging even more happily. Unfortunately, Yan Huan only took out a key from inside and put the fish food back in its original position. Only then did she walk to the corner of the wall, there was a white safe here. This was her private safe. The things inside were also things that she could live in peace. To put it bluntly, it was also her entire fortune. She would not give her fortune to anyone else. It was as if she wanted to give her life to someone else. She had not given her life to Lu Qin yet. Also, she clenched the gem in her hand tightly. She could not remember how she fell in love with Lu Qin. And how deep this love was, how deep it was, who could tell her how deep it was. She opened the safe, then ced the gemstone inside and closed the door. She had made a huge amount of insurance. If the things inside were lost, she would have to pay the full amount. Therefore, no matter how much Qin Xiaoyue wanted to know what was inside.., she had no intention of opening the safe. She walked out and saw her aunt sitting there watching TV. ording to her usual temperament, she should have said something sarcastic, but her feet could not get up, the TV was broadcasting a martial arts drama. On it was a woman wearing a matchmaker¡¯s dress with a big mole on her face. She would asionally make faces, which made people feel very wretched and ugly. She was even deliberately increasing her expression, perhaps she felt that it wasn¡¯t ugly enough This wasn¡¯t some acting skill, it was an eyesore And the actors on the screen had simr facial features, causing her to involuntarily frown. This kind of intolerable appearance, fake acting skills, and this role. Yan Huan reached out to cover her face. She wanted to know why she had been unable to take it and wanted to ept such a film and y such a role. But at this moment, it was a white horse, and the young master on the white horse.., he was handsome and had a faint smile on his face. Just one nce was enough to make people feel that he was a young master like Jade, unparalleled in the world. She turned around and really did not have the courage to continue watching. She remembered why she had taken on that film and role. After she got together with Lu Qin, she had wanted to retire from filming. So, she had specifically wanted to be a good wife and mother. She had nned the rest of her life well. She was too lonely and yearned for a family. However, when Lu Qin told her to help her act in a few movies, she agreed without a second thought. This was the first movie she had shot after quitting acting for nearly a year. This matchmaker made her look ugly, she also used all kinds of pretentious acting skills to make Lu Qin¡¯s performance better. As expected, Lu Qin¡¯s poprity increased. In an instant, she gained a lot of fans. However, she lost her fans. From then on, after people said that she had made aeback, whether it was her acting skills or her taste, they all dropped a lot. Now, everyone thought that she had already passed away. In fact, she knew in her heart whether she had passed away or not. She had not passed away. She just needed a good work and a good role. In this way, she might be able to return to her previous peak. However, Lu Qin did not seem to give her this opportunity. At night, Lu Qin returned. Compared to his youth and handsomeness, she seemed to be a little older. However, she was clearly three years younger than Lu Qin, but why was she starting to age? She touched her face. In fact, she had never thought that.., she would grow old one day. She thought that she could continue to be young, but now that she thought about it, she was really daydreaming. How could there be someone in this world who was not old and not dead? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±Lu Qin said with a smile. He then hugged her shoulders. Yan Huan looked at Lu Qin, wanting to see something from his face. However, he was only smiling. His smile was wless, it was also like putting on a fake mask. He had been wearing this mask for a very long time, he was wearing this mask in front of everyone, including her. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a reality show,¡±Lu Qin said to her. It seemed that there were some words in his words, but he didn¡¯t say it explicitly. ¡°When?¡±Yan Huan lowered his eyes. He knew what Lu Qin wanted. He wanted money, and she wanted it.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1256: Audition</h4>


    ¡°MHM, we¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s gazended on Yan Huan¡¯s face. He was waiting for Yan Huan¡¯s reply. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage.¡±Yan Huan stood up, but he did not mention anything about money. Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes sharpened, but he did not say anything. In the past, Yan Huan was very proactive. As long as he wanted something, she would give it to him with both hands. What happened this time? Why did he be so stupid and so hical. Yan Huan opened the wardrobe and packed Lu Qin¡¯s luggage one by one. She still did not mention anything about money ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room,¡±Lu Qin said coldly. Yan Huan still did not reply. She still foolishly filled the luggage with things. She would take out the clothes from the wardrobe and carefully fold them on her legs. Then, she would fold them neatly.., then, she would ce them in the suitcase, press them tightly, andpress them. Then, she would do the same thing again. Lu Qin stood up and walked out inrge strides. His footsteps were somewhat dispirited and also somewhat heartless. His actions did not seem to have any traces of mud or water. Perhaps he was also venting his anger. Yan Huan still did the same thing. That night, she did not feel anything wrong lying on thisrge bed alone. It seemed better to sleep alone, and now, she did not want to share a bed with Lu Qin. And it seemed that they had not shared a bed for a long time. Very well, she was alone. She only wanted to sleep alone and live alone. She needed to think through a lot of things and think about her future. Was she wrong? Was she wrong to choose? Did she go to the wrong ce too? When she woke up at night, she wanted to go to the toilet. Just as she was about to go out, she heard someone talking outside. She didn¡¯t want to listen because she didn¡¯t have the habit of listening to other people¡¯s conversations. But for some reason, she really didn¡¯t leave. And she didn¡¯t need to deliberately eavesdrop. The voices of the two people outside.., had already reached her ears. ¡°Mom, is there anything strange about her recently?¡± Lu Qin asked Qin xiaoyue, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°What can I Do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was unhappy when she heard this. ¡°What can I do? What can I do to your woman?¡± ¡°I want her ne, but I won¡¯t give it to her. What else can I Do?¡± ¡°Mom, did you take her ne?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take her things? Aren¡¯t you too greedy? You took all of her things and made her feel ufortable, so she didn¡¯t listen to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me taking her things? Shouldn¡¯t she be giving me gifts?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s voice was stern, and Qin Xiaoyue was obviously unwilling to be left behind. ¡°Why did I give birth to You So Big? You haven¡¯t married her yet, and your heart is only for her. When you really marry her, will you still put me in your eyes? ¡°Your father died early, and there were only the two of us. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to raise you, but I only took a few things from that woman. That woman was so rich, so what can I do to her? I already gave her my son, what else is there for her to be dissatisfied with?¡± Lu Qin felt that he had nothing to say to Qin Xiaoyue at all. No matter how much he said, it was just casting pearls before swine. And it was always like this.., ¡°Mom, she¡¯s already disobedient now. You¡¯d better stop taking things from her.¡± Lu Qin warned again. Everyone had a bottom line. Although she wasn¡¯t very smart, it didn¡¯t mean that she was really stupid. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it.¡± Qin Xiaoyue was a little impatient with Lu Qin¡¯s words. If she didn¡¯t want to take it, she wouldn¡¯t take it. Anyway, she had new clothes now. A few days ago, she took a million yuan from that woman. It was enough to spend for a while. If there was a day when it was not enough, she could just ask for it again, anyway, if she wanted to marry his son, she had to be filial to her mother-inw first. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter her house. It was not easy to enter the Lu family. Not long after, there were no more sounds outside. At first, there were still some people walking around. However, very quickly, there was nothing. Everything became as quiet as the darkness. It was also calm, however, in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, at this moment, she was not so calm Her heart seemed to have stirred up ayer of waves. When the waves hit a small boat, it instantly overturned the small boat. In the middle of the vast ocean. It was as if nothing could be seen. That night, Lu Qin did note back to sleep. When Lu Qin left, he did not seem to have told Yan Huan that he was leaving. As for Yan Huan, her eyes were not that pure anymore. She walked out with a bag in her hand. She wanted to test the footage of the shampoo. As for when Lu Qin woulde back, she did not ask. It did not matter, all of this seemed to have nothing to do with her. If it had nothing to do with her, then it had nothing to do with anything. The assistant peeked at Yan Huan from time to time. It was as if something was hard to say. ¡°Miss Yan, if you see somethingter, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t be angry,¡±Yan Huan said with a smile, but the smile was a little bitter. Even she herself had tasted the bitterness, ¡°I¡¯m just an outdated female star now. I don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a big shot anymore.¡± She finally could not admit that she had been outdated. Just like her face, which had never failed, she might also be sent flying on the beach. She was good-looking, but in the entertainment industry, she was older, prettier, more limber, more popr, and much better off than her family. What did she have? She relied on herself to climb up here step by step, and now, she had to use her legs to fall down step by step. When she reached the advertising department, she would know exactly what a washed-up movie star looked like. Just like her, after she entered, her assistants greeted her one by one, but those people did what they were supposed to do. Even she ignored them. Even water, they had to pour it themselves. Their job today was to audition. In fact, Yan Huan knew very well that there were two situations in her life. We have already seen your performance. Please go back and wait for our news. You can firste over for an audition. After you pass the audition, we can discuss the next step. And no matter which of these two situations, the meaning was very obvious. It was to tell her to scram so that she didn¡¯t have toe back again. She didn¡¯t have to be wishful thinking anymore. Yan Huan sat at the side like a little fool. Her assistant wouldugh with others from time to time, asking this and that, causing Yan Huan to feel very ufortable. This was the first time she felt that she was actually so useless.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1257 was too much of a bully </h4>


    She couldn¡¯t protect Yiling in the past, and it was the same now. She couldn¡¯t protect anyone around her. ¡°You cane and audition now,¡±a staff member said shortly after. The assistant quickly ran over and pulled Yan Huan away. Yan Huan had been in the industry for five years, no.., she started as an extras when she was 15 years old, started acting as a minor character when she was 18 years old, became famous when she was 20 years old, and became famous when she was 23 years old. At 24 years old, she started to devote herself to a man and stopped managing her own life, instead, she ran to manage a man. When people gradually forgot about her, when she appeared in front of everyone again, she had the image of a stupid matchmaker. It was no wonder. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. At this moment.., she actually felt extremely wronged. Did she really do something stupid during these two years. Yan Huan sat in the dressing room while his assistant walked over anxiously from time to time. When the make-up artist was about toe over and help her with her make-up, the staff member who had let them in came in again. ¡°Make-up artist, help Miss Yang put on her make-up first.¡± As she spoke, a woman who was dressed fashionably walked in. When she saw Yan Huan, she smiled. However, there was a slight disdain in her eyes. When Yan Huan turned his head, he saw himself in the mirror, appearing to be in such a sorry state. She knew the woman opposite him. Yang Keke. When she had won the Best Actress award in the past, this brother Yang had somehow managed to be a second-or third-tier celebrity. However, he had now be a prominent figure in the past two years Within these two years, could it be that everything had changed? Could it be that the person who had once been a second-or third-tier celebrity had be an outstanding big shot, and she had already be so outdated that no one cared about her anymore. But why was she so unwilling. The makeup artist could only apologize to Yan Huan and then go to put on makeup for Miss Yang. Yan Huan took the foundation on the table. Sometimes, it was better to beg for help than to beg for help from herself. She began to wipe her face while her assistant stood to the side, feeling wronged. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Yan Huanforted her. ¡°We used to do the same thing in the past.¡± She didn¡¯t have much ability and she wasn¡¯t smart either. However, when she was an extra, she had learned a lot of things. Makeup was one of them. Moreover, she had a makeup artist friend named Yueran, she had even taught her how to apply makeup on herself. Sometimes, the makeup that she applied might be better than that of an ordinary makeup artist. Foundation, makeup, eye shadow, eye shadow, Eyeliner, eyebrows. Finally, she took out a lipstick from her bag and gently applied it. She knew that it was for the shampoo advertisement, therefore, she did not put anything on her hair. Of course, her hair had always been well-maintained. It had not been permed or dyed. It was naturally ck. Moreover, it was ck and bright, just like good satin, under the light, the ck would sometimes give off a dark blue luster. Even after she had put on her makeup, the makeup was still not done. When Yang Keke saw Yan Huan¡¯s makeup, the light in her eyes turned colder. Although she had already applied foundation, she could still see that her expression had turned ugly. The assistant hurriedly pulled Yan Huan out. It just so happened that after the makeup was done, they could shoot first. When it came to filming a trip, whoever took the first shot would gain the upper hand. If the photographer had a good impression of a female celebrity.., then when it came to photographing other people, they wouldn¡¯t be so dedicated. The assistant¡¯s wish was good, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. She was clearly here to cause trouble for Yan Huan. No matter how good Yan Huan¡¯s makeup was, no matter how fast it was, in the end, she still wouldn¡¯t take the shot. She still had to wait for Yang Keke. The assistant was so angry that she almost twisted her nose. How could such a thing happen? We had already made an agreement. How could we do this? Back when our Miss Yan was famous.., she even took a fancy to your little shampoomercial. Wasn¡¯t it all because you guys begged for it from your grandparents. Yan Huan only smiled, and this smile was a little tearful. Yes, in the past, when she was still popr, her endorsements were all first-tier international brands. Who asked her to have a good face, and her poprity was also very high. Her programs were all liked and epted by everyone, her films were all popr, and her television programs were all high. As long as her endorsements were broadcasted, the sales would definitely increase greatly, during those three years, her life was like a cheat, and it was almost smooth sailing. Some people had once asserted that if she was given a few more years, she might be able to secure her position as the top actress in the domestic film industry After all, she was still in her twenties, and her poprity at that time was already quite terrifying. However, she did not expect that when she was at her most popr, she would disappear for more than a year. It also destroyed her poprity that was already at its peak. Now that her poprity was gone, even if she were to shoot a small advertisement, she would still have to look at other people¡¯s expressions. That¡¯s right, look at other people¡¯s expressions. Not long after, that Yang Keke came out. Her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. Of course, she was also full of confidence. She walked directly to a bald man in a suit. The bald man had already introduced her to the camera, if there was a tail on his back, he would probably shake it twice, and that Miss Yang had already swaggered off to take photos. ¡°This isn¡¯t right?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s assistant hurriedly stood up. ¡°We clearly agreed on a time. How can this be?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t It Be Like This?¡±The bald man narrowed his eyes, and the disdain in his eyes was not hidden at all, ¡°Miss Yang is a famous female lead now. Time is very tight. Your Miss Yan must be fine now. Anyway, she won¡¯t have anything to do no matter how long she has to wait. However, Miss Yang¡¯s time is money. After she finishes filming, she still has to shoot other advertisements. Do you think that she is like your outdated one? No one will watch her.¡± ¡°You...¡± The assistant was so angry that her eyes turned red. She was so angry that she was about to cry. How could she do this? How could she say such things to them? How could she bully them like this? When she returned, her nose was sore and ufortable. However, she did not dare to cry in front of Yan Huan. She was afraid that Yan Huan would think too much of it. What would she do if she was unable to recover from her setback? Yan Huan took out a stack of tissues from his bag. He took out a piece of tissue and ced it in front of his assistant. ¡°Wipe it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±The assistant took the tissue, but the more he wiped his tears, the more he cried. ¡°Miss Yan, are we still filming?¡± ¡°Yes, why not?¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel wronged or insulted. ¡°I¡¯m already outdated, and I have a lot of time. Rather than facing Qin Xiaoyue at home, I¡¯d rather sit here on the bench.¡±

 Chapter 1245 - I Won’t be coming back

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1258: I Won¡¯t being back </h4>


    The assistant looked at Yan Huan suspiciously for a long time. ¡°Miss Yan, you seem to have changed.¡± ¡°Is that so? How have you changed?¡±Yan Huan touched her face. The 25-year-old her was actually no different from the 23-year-old her. She was just pointing at her face. ¡°Yes, I have changed.¡±The assistant pointed at her fingers again. She didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not, but in the end, she really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. This was how Yan Huan¡¯s poprity went down. ¡°Miss Yan, in the Lu family, you treat Mr. Lu as your everything. No matter what Mr. Lu¡¯s mother does, you always turn a blind eye to it. You have also been enduring it. I realize that you don¡¯t care too much about these things now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan looked at a certain Miss Yang who was flirting with her. The smile on his face was a little cold. ¡°If I continue to care, I might lose everything.¡± ¡°No one can protect me. I know it very well.¡± When she had nothing, perhaps only her little assistant could protect her in this world. Perhaps only she would follow her to the end because she was brought out by Yi Ling, she was left in this world by Yi Ling to take care of her. And no matter if it was Qin Xiaoyue or Lu Qin, they didn¡¯t need a useless Yan Huan, right? The shoot above was finally finished. The Baldy bowed his head and humbly sent the noble Miss Yang off. ¡°Can we shoot now?¡± Yan Huan¡¯s assistant hurriedly ran over. They had already been sitting on the cold bench for almost two hours. Even if Yan Huan didn¡¯t have any reputation now, no matter how much time she had now, it was still time for her, no one was willing to waste their time on the cold bench No one was willing to be so silly as toe early in the morning and sit on the cold bench for two hours without eating or drinking. If this wasn¡¯t ying with people, then what was? ¡°What are you filming? Can¡¯t you see that we have already finished filming?¡±The Baldy directly used his nostrils to face the assistant. ¡°You...¡±the assistant was not willing to do that. She rolled up her sleeves. ¡°How can you do this? If you had said that we weren¡¯t allowed to film back then, could you have told us in advance? We wouldn¡¯t havee over, and we definitely wouldn¡¯t have waited here for a few hours.¡± ¡°You guys love to wait.¡± The Baldy suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, but you still can¡¯t tell. We had tactfully rejected them on the phone.¡± ¡°Did you guys talk about it?¡± She was the one who answered the phone. She was the one who confirmed it and also the one who decided to discuss the time with them. At that time, they didn¡¯t mention it at all. They didn¡¯t even mention a word. They only said that they woulde over for an audition in the morning. They just came over. No one had ever said that they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to film. Since they weren¡¯t allowed to film, then they were allowed toe in. They were even allowed to put on their makeup. They were even allowed to wait here. They clearly had a lot of time to talk about it, so why didn¡¯t they say anything, why did they have to wait until now. ¡°Enough.¡±The Baldy was getting impatient. ¡°Just bring your outdated Miss Yan back. Her name tag is too big. We can¡¯t afford to hire her.¡± The assistant was so angry that the smoke in her throat was rising. She had seen shamelessness before, but she had never seen such shamelessness. Then why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Yan Huan stood up. She stretched out her hand and patted her assistant¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But...¡±her assistant was unwilling. How could she bully others like this. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t care. It was just a smallmercial. She could do anything she wanted. If she did it, she wouldn¡¯t gain much poprity. If she didn¡¯t do it, she would still be like this. It was impossible for her to be the Yan Huan of the past just because she did a smallmercial, it was impossible for her to be the Yan Huan of the past. Yan Huan picked up her bag and walked out. She didn¡¯t even need to remove her makeup. She didn¡¯t need to remove it to begin with. Her makeup was very light and she could totally close the door. ¡°Don¡¯te here again in the future. Just the two of you?¡± That Baldy didn¡¯t forget to add one more sentence in the end. ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan suddenly stopped. Then, she turned around and smiled at the Baldy. That smile of hers was filled with a delicate and beautiful face that was even more beautiful than a flower. There was also a trace of unspeakable irony. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye back again in the future.¡± And for some reason, the Baldy seemed to have something stuffed in his throat, and for a long time, he didn¡¯t say anything bad. Yan Huan turned around again and left with his assistant. No one could tell what happened in the entertainment industry. Perhaps today, you would be a popr celebrity for a time, or perhaps tomorrow, you would bepletely banned because of some scandal. But there was a good saying. Leave someone behind so that they could meet again in the future. Perhaps they would meet again one day, but just as she had said, she would never set foot here again. When she came out, Yan Huan put on her sunsses again. Everything in front of her became darker and darker, and it had been a long time since she had walked out in an upright manner. Of course, it had also been a long time since she had been a person with her feet on the ground. ¡°Miss Yan, look, it¡¯s Mr. Lu Yi.¡± The assistant pointed to the front. Yan Huan raised her head and happened to see a man standing not far away. The man was leaning against a ck hummer. It was obvious that he was waiting for someone. At this moment, he seemed to have noticed her, however, he only nced at her before leaving again. ¡°Miss Yan, can we hitch a ride?¡± The assistant asked Yan Huan carefully. That¡¯s right, could they hitch a ride? Otherwise, they would have to walk backter. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take a taxi, but even if they did, the car wouldn¡¯t be able to drive in. They still had to get off, they still had to walk on their own. That would take more than half an hour, and Yan Huan was wearing high heels today. ¡°You clearly know that¡¯s impossible.¡± Yan Huan put on his sunsses again. ¡°He hates me so much. How could he let me ride in his car and pollute his air?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan stretched out her hand and hailed a taxi. Perhaps she was the most down-to-earth female star now. Although she was outdated, she was still somewhat famous. She didn¡¯t drive, didn¡¯t have bodyguards, didn¡¯t bring makeup, didn¡¯t bring a stylist, and only brought an assistant and agent. Then, she had to take a taxi back. Actually, there were a few cars at home, but one was Lu Qin¡¯s. Lu Qin took the car keys, but she couldn¡¯t drive it. One was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s. Qin Xiaoyue never let anyone touch her car, and the other was the Lu family¡¯s.., she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Miss Yan, if you still have to work in the future, we still have to have a car.¡± The assistant felt that it was inconvenient to not have a car, but it was still too inconvenient. If it was like today, it would be fine. At least it would be a ce. Even if it didn¡¯t work out, they could just go back.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1259: Don¡¯t take charity cars</h4>


    However, if they had to go to several ces in a day, they couldn¡¯t always take a taxi, right? What if it wasn¡¯t easy to take a taxi? What if there were too many people that day? What if someone recognized Yan Huan and something happened? ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant wanted to say something to Yan Huan, but Yan Huan fell asleep with his eyes closed. Actually, the assistant didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t sleepy at the moment. She just didn¡¯t want to talk because no matter how much she said, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. No matter how many cars she bought, she wouldn¡¯t be able to drive them in the end, qin Xiaoyue would drive the cars away, and she would sell the more cars to the fasteners. The newest cars would drive themselves. So in the end, it was only her who spent the money, but the others were just enjoying themselves. The car didn¡¯t reach the entrance and stopped. Only then did they walk out. Just like what the assistant had said, an ordinary car wouldn¡¯t be able to reach a ce where a few steps were enough for a sentry. Yan Huan was stepping on her 14-centimeter high heels. Every few steps she took were deep and shallow. Walking was rather tiring. It was really good to wear these shoes, as they could give off a certain temperament, however, if she wanted to use them to walk, she would really need a lot of courage. She obviously did not have much courage. This was how it was when one was a celebrity. They looked bright and beautiful on the outside, but who knew what kind of scars they had on the inside, or what kind of thorny thorns they had on the inside. In the past, it did not matter if Yan Huan could stand for more than 20 hours in these high heels. This was the price of beauty. This was the price of being an actress. Of course, this was also the professional ethics of being an actress. They wanted to be beautiful and moving. They also needed high heels, especially for someone like her who was too tall. If others were to wear 15 centimeters, she would have to wear 18 centimeters. If others were to wear 18 centimeters.., she would have to wear 20 centimeters. If others were to wear 20 centimeters, she could walk on stilts. ¡°Miss Yan, are you alright?¡± The assistant looked at Yan Huan¡¯s feet and felt her heart ache. These shoes were used to store ABC¡¯s, but they did not need to be used for walking. Moreover, Yan Huan had already worn these shoes for such a long time. could her feet still hold up? Yan Huan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She stopped. Then, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead Wasn¡¯t this obvious? Why did she have to ask? With a whoosh, a car passed by them, ¡°Miss Yan, that¡¯s Mr. Lu Yi¡¯s car.¡±The assistant hurriedly pointed at the car. She was so excited that she was about to cry out in surprise. ¡°I saw it.¡±Yan Huan fanned herself with her hand. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to take another step. However, if she didn¡¯t walk, the road would still be so long. It would be so long that she couldn¡¯t go home. Could it be.., if she didn¡¯t leave, was she going to climb up? However, she couldn¡¯t get up and she didn¡¯t want to move either. Meanwhile, the ck Hummer in front of them stopped. When the assistant saw this, she hurriedly pulled Yan Huan back. ¡°Miss Yan, the car has stopped. It must be waiting for us. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. If we walk any slower and get on the car, what will we do if it drives away?¡± Really, this could not be med on the assistant. They had already stood there for the entire day. Not to mention that they had not aplished anything. Now that they were tired and thirsty, they really wanted to go back as soon as possible. If Zha were to go back at their current turtle-like speed, they would have to walk for another hour. who could bear to walk for another hour. Yan Huan was being pulled by Rielly. She could barely feel her feet. Every step she took now felt like she was walking on a sharp knife. Every step she took caused her to bleed. However, there was nothing she could do, who asked her to wear such a high pair of shoes today? If it were t heels, she would be able to run now. The assistant had already run to the front of the car and knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Lu, can¡¯t we hitch a ride?¡± The car window rolled down. It was Lu Yi¡¯s expressionless face The assistant was instantly embarrassed. Was this a yes or no? Was it a no or a No? If it was a No, why did they park the car here? Did they want to find a ce to go to the toilet? But if they wanted to pull them.., could they give an answer. The assistant didn¡¯t even have the time tough awkwardly. She couldn¡¯tugh anymore. At this moment, the ss of the car behind them also rolled down. It was a woman with very high cheekbones and neatlybed hair, but no matter how one looked at her, she looked like grand mistress extinction. Moreover, with this woman¡¯s appearance, one really couldn¡¯t tell how old she was. Was she forty, fifty, or even older? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe up when the car stopped?¡±The woman took care of Yan Huan for a long time, and her harsh cheekbones also protruded upwards, ¡°However, you can only sit one person.¡±The woman used the pen in her hand to point at the seat in front. ¡°I¡¯m using the seat in the back now. I still have to grade my student¡¯s homework, so don¡¯t ruin my paper.¡± When she said the word ¡°Student,¡±her tone was obviously a little higher. This clearly carried a sense of superiority. No matter how high she was, or how high she was as an executive, at the very least.., this sense of superiority was something that Yan Huan did not have. Miss Yan, hurry up and get in. The assistant hurriedly opened the car door. Sure enough, the seat was empty, i can still walk. I can walk back by myself. Oh, that master extermination let out a soft ¡®oh¡¯. No one knew what that ¡®Oh¡¯meant, but even a fool could tell that she did not wee them very much. ¡°If you want to go, then hurry up. I still have something to do in a while,¡±she lowered her head and said as she looked at the test paper on herp. Her tone was clearly impatient Very quickly, the car window was rolled up again. And now, she gave the feeling that Yan Huan was begging. ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the assistant urged Yan Huan again, ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. If you don¡¯t get in, do you still want to go? You¡¯ll break your legs if you walk.¡± Yan Huan pursed her red lips forcefully. She did not know what she was feeling at the moment, but there was a rush of anger that ran out from her heart and hit her heart from time to time. She looked at Ming Fang indifferently and kicked off her shoes. One shoe, two shoes. Then she bent down and lifted both of her shoes. She knew how to walk forward. She did not eat ore, nor did she take the alms cart Yan Huan had not reached the point where she begged to take someone else¡¯s car. Even if she did, she would still be ridiculed along the way. A woman needed to have a sense of meaning. A woman needed to have knowledge. A woman also needed to have a sense of culture. That¡¯s right, she, Yan Huan, did not have a sense of meaning. She, Yan Huan, did not have any knowledge. She, Yan Huan, did not have any culture either. However, what did it get in the way of her, Fang Zhu? She taught her university, and she acted in her films.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1260 would she dare?</h4>


    What did it have to do with her? She was ugly, she was beautiful, and they did not interfere in each other¡¯s business. However, Lu Yi¡¯s taste was really bad. He actually took a fancy to such a woman. No, it wasn¡¯t that his taste was bad, he was simply blind ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan...¡± The assistant was so scared that he stood to the side. He hurriedly closed the car door and ran up, she saw Yan Huan carrying his shoes in one hand as he walked. ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the assistant hurriedly ran over with her bag. ¡°What are you doing? Why Are You So Stubborn?¡± ¡°Am I?¡±Yan Huan continued to walk. It was quitefortable for her to step on the ground. Although the road surface was not smooth, it was still better than wearing high heels. Therefore, these high heels were not meant to be used for walking, they were meant to be worn. Now, she was not faking it. She wanted to walk, she wanted to go home, she wanted to go back and sleep. She also wanted to put her feet into the fish tank. Didn¡¯t they say that they had fish therapy now? They wanted the fish to bite off the bacteria on their feet, she just did not know if the fish in her house would be okay? When she bought it back, didn¡¯t she say that she still wanted to eat it. What¡¯s the point of keeping it for more than two years? Each and every one of them has a fat head and big ears, but other than looking good, it¡¯s useless? Well, she¡¯ll try it when she gets home. Maybe she¡¯ll really find out that this fish really has such a use. The car behind also passed her with a whoosh. She pursed her lips and walked her own path. Even if she was barefoot, she still had to walk. Didn¡¯t he look down on her? She didn¡¯t even look down on her? That Ugly Freak. ¡°Miss Yan...¡± The assistant touched her face. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s bare feet and the shoes on the side, she wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan continued to walk forward. She had chosen her own path, but she had to climb over it herself. The assistant had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Miss Yan, why didn¡¯t I know that your personality is like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you think I am like?¡±Yan Huan stopped. She really wanted to hear what kind of personality she had in the eyes of others? ¡°I thought you were a dough?¡± The assistant was speaking the truth. She was just saying what people said. Otherwise, she would not have given it to her in such a way. Whatever Lu Qin said, she would do. Whatever Qin Xiaoyue said, she would do, she didn¡¯t even have any intention of rejecting him. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yan Huan to be a dough. She was a hedgehog to begin with. If she was pushed too far, she would stab someone else¡¯s hand. Yan Huan continued walking with his shoes in his hands. It was the first time she had heard that she was a dough. Perhaps the other meaning was that a person like her had no bottom line and didn¡¯t have her own personality. She would just let others knead and knead her. ¡°Miss Yan, can you do it?¡± The assistant was worried about Yan Huan¡¯s feet. Even she herself was covered in cold sweat as she walked, not to mention Yan Huan, who was currently barefoot. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try.¡±Yan Huan did not feel anything. Actually, how should she put it? It was alright. It was just that her feet were a little painful. Moreover, she was walking on the main road. There were no hard stones or ss shards on the ground, as long as she did not hurt her feet, it would be fine. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to the foot SPA in a while,¡±Yan Huan said to his assistant. The assistant¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really? What Spa? Where did you get a SPA, Alright?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan walked and rested for a while. In front of her, she was still ady, but now, she was a tomboy. She was also a very well-known type. When she was about to reach home, she put down the high heels in her hands, then, she put them on. After she put them on, she raised her head and walked forward with her chest puffed out. She was like a queen on the red carpet. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the so-called death of pride and suffering. She had finally seen it for herself. When they arrived inside, Fang Zhu was sitting on the sofa, still looking at her student¡¯s homework. Qin Xiaoyue stood to the side, holding her arm. She turned around and sized up Yan Huan for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re dressed like a demoness.¡± Yan Huan pretended not to hear it. Fang Zhu raised her face, her eyes also circling around Yan Huan¡¯s feet for a long time. ¡°So What If I¡¯m short? No matter how high the shoes are, they¡¯re still short.¡± Yan Huan tucked the hair beside his face behind his ears, then turned around and looked at Fang Zhu with a faint smile. ¡°Ugly is ugly. It¡¯s as ugly as if you can¡¯t put on makeup.¡± ¡°t is t. No matter how thick your underwear is, it¡¯s still t.¡± This perfect retort made Fang Zhu¡¯s face turn green. As a university teacher, everything was fine. She had knowledge, culture, and status. She also had many students. However, no matter how much knowledge she had, she only had the thick sses on her face that represented her academic qualifications. She also had a face that could be said to be ugly as she walked among the crowd. Yan Huan swaggered out and said that she was short. How was she short? A person who was two centimeters taller than her had the face to say that she was short. She could wear high heels that were 18 centimeters tall. Could she, teacher Fang Zhu, wear them? Believe it or not, as long as she was with her, she could kill her in an instant anywhere. Men were perceptive. Who would not take a fancy to a face, figure, or temperament at the first nce? When all of these were removed, they would also be considered inner. They would not even be able to see their outer appearance, who else could see the beauty in their hearts. Fang Zhu was so angry that her face turned green. However, she was different from Yan Huan. No matter what, she was still a teacher. She was also a teacher and an intellectual. The intellectuals were all high and mighty. In the past, they were called Master Elementary schrs, now, they were called teachers. An elementary schr met a soldier. There was no logic to it. An elementary schr met a scoundrel, and logic couldn¡¯t beat logic. And wasn¡¯t Yan Huan that scoundrel in this ce? Anyway, she was like this. She didn¡¯t have any education, she didn¡¯t have any status, and she didn¡¯t know her ce. All these years, in order to earn money, she had done everything. She was good and evil. She could be tall and short. She wasughable and notughable. As for Fang Zhu, this elementary schr, did she dare to do so? Yan Huan raised his head and puffed out his chest as he directly entered his room. The high heels on his feet also stepped on the ground, making a banging sound. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t like Yan Huan, but she also didn¡¯t care about Fang Zhu. ¡°Someone wants such an ugly one?¡±She snorted. After insulting this one, and then insulting that one, she went to show off her things. Naturally, the more jewelry she had on her body, the more money she had in her hands. Of her sisters, which one of them didn¡¯t envy her.., which one of them didn¡¯t want to get to know her. However, it was all thanks to Qin Xiaoyue who liked to show off. If she had gone to show off, she wouldn¡¯t have had the time to find trouble with Yan Huan. Yan Huan wiped off the makeup on his face, in the mirror, there was an overly pale face. It was unknown whether it was because she hadn¡¯t seen the Sun for the past two years or because she hadn¡¯t gone out too much. She was a little whiter than before, but there wasn¡¯t much color left in her face.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1261 was like her</h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan, where is the SPA you mentioned?¡± The assistant was still thinking about the SPA that Yan Huan was talking about. At this moment, if she could give her feet a SPA, it would be asfortable as possible. She felt that her feet were going to swell up from walking. ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t tell me, I forgot about this.¡±Yan Huan stood up. She had been busy for half a day. In the end, the assistant¡¯s face was pale as she stood on adder, her feet were still ced in the three-meter-long fish tank. ¡°Miss Yan, can I not take it anymore?¡± Her assistant was crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the SPA anymore. I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I want to go home. I want to find my mother.¡± Don¡¯t look at her as a small fish, but she would really die. Also, can you not treat her like this. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Yan Huan rolled her eyes at her assistant. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to go to the SPA. You have to do it now. I¡¯m sacrificing so many of my fish to smell the stench of your feet.¡± The assistant lifted her face. At this moment, she already had a look of despair on her face. She would rather smell it herself. Meanwhile, in the fish tank, the dozens ofrge-eyed fish were all hiding in the rockery. It was also possible that the assistant¡¯s feet were really too smelly, so she had smoked the fish, none of them wanted to be in front of her. Yan Huan looked at her assistant¡¯s current appearance and imagined her assistant as herself. In the end, she thought about it again and decided to forget about it. She really couldn¡¯t do such a SPA. The difficulty level was too high. Moreover, if she fell in.., she would really be drowned in the fish tank. She could die any way she wanted. However, such a way of dying was a little disgusting. When she thought about being eaten by the fish, she felt a little afraid. ¡°Alright, you cane down now.¡± Yan Huan pulled the nket aside and prepared to sleep. She was tired. Only then did her assistant carefully climb down. When her feet touched the ground, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together?¡±Yan Huan pointed to the spot beside her The assistant shyly pulled a corner of the nket over before she unintentionally climbed up and upied a small corner. She was really tired and fell asleep in less than a few minutes. Not long after, Yan Huan sat on the floor and looked at the assistant who had upied all of her bed. At this moment, the assistant was sprawled on the floor and she would asionally snore like an old cow. ¡°Hu... hu... hu...¡± Yan Huan shook her head. She knew that she was really unkind to give her bed to the assistant. As her assistant, she was good at everything, but when she was asleep, she would roll around randomly. This was nothing much, but she also liked to snore. This snore was also rhythmic, low, high, and then a top-notch one. Finally, this sudden end of the curtain fell, and after it fell, it was repeated again. Actually, she was used to hearing it just like that.., however, she really found it noisy. She walked out without wearing any shoes. She felt that it was actually quite good to be barefoot on the ground. There were not many people outside at the moment. She rubbed her stomach, feeling a little hungry. However, she did not know if the housekeeper was still there. She had originally thought of asking the housekeeper to make some food for her, but thinking about it, it was almost midnight now. Forget it. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a noise in the kitchen. It was a mouse, and someone was cooking. She walked over and lightened her footsteps. When she reached the kitchen, she realized that it wasn¡¯t a mouse, but Lu Yi. Lu Yi was wearing an apron and holding a knife in his hand. He was cutting vegetables nimbly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was a novice. If he was a novice.., he could not even pick up a kitchen knife. Of course, he did not know how to cut vegetables. Lu Yi raised his face and met her eyes. Yan Huan was stunned for a moment. He felt awkward as if he was peeping at her, this was the man¡¯s dark eyes. They were so dark that they almost did not move. Under the lights of the kitchen, his well-defined face seemed a little warm. It did not look like his usual.., there was a kind of coldness and hardness that would push people thousands of miles away. Yan Huan was originally going to leave, but her stomach made a very embarrassing gurgling sound. She bit her lip. Her face was really hot and burning. She directly turned around and walked away. Then she picked up a cup and poured herself arge ss of water. She just drank the water to appease her stomach. At the end of the day, she had to appease her stomach. The tinkling sounds in the kitchen continued, she went back to her room to listen to her assistant¡¯s snoring. She was still listening to the tinkling sounds in the kitchen. In the end, she chose thetter. She wanted to be quiet. Obviously, it was impossible for her assistant to be quiet. Wherever she slept, her snoring would be heard. So, it was better here. She just sat there. In fact, she did not sleep well. It seemed that she was hungry. Not long after, footsteps came from the kitchen. Her heart could not help but tighten, but she did not know why she was acting so weird. She had been in the Lu family for two years, however, she had not said a word to her cousin, Lu Yi. The two of them did notmunicate alone. Her preferences came with Lu Qin. She liked what Lu Qin liked? She hated what Lu Qin hated? Lu Qin was afraid of Old Master Lu, and so was she. Lu Qin hated everything in her uncle¡¯s family. She also hated him. Lu Qin was most afraid of this big brother, and obviously, she was even more afraid. This was because people like Lu Yi were the most unpredictable and unpredictable. They were all dangerous. It could be said that they were the people she had to be afraid of. And Lu Yi was obviously such a person. Actually, everyone in hai city was afraid of being pestered by him. In fact, he could have been like Lu Qin, azy second-generation rich kid. But he didn¡¯t. On the contrary, he became a prosecutor, his private life was even simpler. He had a girlfriend, a female university teacher, and an extremely ugly female teacher. There were too many women in this world, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t know why Lu Yi had to find a teacher like Fang Zhu. Shouldn¡¯t men like beautiful women. Like Her? She put the cup to her mouth again. She had already drunk countless mouthfuls, but no matter how much she drank, she wasn¡¯t very hungry. At this moment, the light in front of her eyes was blocked, at that moment, it was as if a huge mountain had been pressed down in the absence of wind or rain. A bowl was ced in front of her. She lowered her head and saw a pair of veryrge but very beautiful hands. The fingers were very long and the bone structure was clear. It also seemed to carry an infinite amount of strength. She did not know if this kind of strength.., could she crush a walnut with her bare hands. When the hand left, a bowl of noodles was ced in front of her The noodles were all rolled out by hand. A few chopped scallions could be seen floating on top of them. Some chili oil was ced on top of the noodles. It was very appetizing, and one could even smell the smell of vinegar, that kind of taste was almost an appetizer in advance.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1262, asking for money</h4>


    Yan Huan could not help but swallow his saliva. She put down the cup. Actually, she should have been a little more firm. should she have said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat the food that is rubbed off¡±. But she was really too hungry. She raised her head and looked around. There was no one around. He was not around either. The kitchen light was also dim. Could it be that he realized that he had finished cooking and did not want to eat anymore? or could it be that there was rat feces in the bowl? or.., there was poison in it. But in the end, sheughed. Her first cold feeling was that her imagination was so rich. She could imagine the melodramatic plot of these television dramas. That man wouldn¡¯t do these things out of boredom. She thought for a moment and then swallowed her saliva. She wanted to leave but didn¡¯t want to leave. She couldn¡¯t eat if she wanted to. And this bowl of noodles had been ced in front of her for ten minutes. If she didn¡¯t eat it now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat itter, right? She bit her red lips. There was no one here now anyway, and no one saw what she was doing? The noodles were ced here. If she didn¡¯t eat it, it would be thrown awayter. She might as well eat it herself. She ced her hand on the bowl. The surface of the bowl was hot, and she ate it right now. It was neither hot nor cold, and the noodles were just right. If she ate itter, the noodles might be mixed together. She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a strand of noodles, and ate it. She had never thought that the taste would be so good. What kind of delicious food could a man make? But unexpectedly, the noodles were unexpectedly delicious. It was sour and spicy, and the noodles were rolled very well, it was neither soft nor hard, neither salty nor light. When she ate it in her mouth, the noodles were very smooth and tender. It was also delicious. She used her chopsticks to stir the noodles again. In the end, she found that there was a poached egg under the noodles. When she looked at this poached egg, she could not help but feel a twinge in her nose, there was also a prickling pain at the corner of her eyes. It was like the noodles her mother made. Yes, it was like the noodles her mother made. In the past, when her mother made noodles, she would always put a poached egg in the noodles. Every time she ate it, she would carefully turn it inside out. would there be a poached egg, and this poached egg.., it was her mother who gave her a surprise. This was also a surprise for her entire life. However, for a very long time, she had never had such a surprise. Because her mother was no longer around, there was no longer a time to make noodles. She would put a poached egg in the bottom of the bowl and take a bite. Her lips and teeth would remain fragrant, the yolk of the egg would also fall into the soup. When she drank a mouthful of the soup, it would be added to the soup. It would also have the taste of the egg yolk. She took a bite of the poached egg. It was exactly the same as what her mother had made. It had been many years. She had eaten countless delicacies and had eaten noodles made by countless people. However, there was only this bowl, it was very simr to what her mother had made. Only this bowl made her feel that it was the most delicious. She ate the noodles one bite at a time. She ate the noodles and vegetables very cleanly. In the end, she added the soup without missing a single drop. Just like what she had eaten in the past, this noodles had the taste of an egg, even in the soup. After putting down the bowl, she actually still felt that there was something left in her. She still wanted to eat, even though her stomach was already full and she had drunk enough water, let alone eating such a big bowl of noodles. But she still wanted to eat. She just wanted to know if she would be able to eat another bowl tomorrow. It seemed that as long as that man came back after working overtime, he would probably make a bowl of noodles for her. She could use money to buy it, but as soon as this thought came out, it was beaten into invisibility by her. Lu Yi did notck money. He was a typical second-generation rich kid, but he was not the other kind of second-generation rich kid either. He had his own abilities and his own job. And no matter how much he could earn, at the very least, he did not have to use the family¡¯s money. Of course, it was even more impossible for him to use the money of a woman like her. To put it bluntly, this house belonged to someone else. Their whole family living here was just a parasite in this family. The fact that they did not dislike her and allowed her to stay here was already giving her enough face. Even if they were to kick their whole family out, it was only right and proper. There was no reason for the second son¡¯s family.., they had to be raised by the eldest son¡¯s whole family. They ate and drank from others, and even mocked others. She picked up the bowl and walked into the kitchen. She washed the bowl before putting it away. After her stomach was full, she felt much better. Even that night, she didn¡¯t seem to have any dreams. Although her assistant upied more than half of the bed and her snoring was a little scary.., she still slept well and slept very soundly. Bang, Bang, Bang. The door was mmed hard. Yan Huan opened her eyes and woke up from her dream. She looked at the time and realized that it was already around seven in the morning. She had only fallen asleep at around two yesterday, she had only slept for less than five hours and was woken up just like that. ¡°Bang Bang...¡± The door was mmed hard again. Other than Qin Xiaoyue, she was not the second person to be pped like that She got up unwillingly and opened the door. Then, she continued to crawl back and continue to sleep. Who would be a wife like you? Qin Xiaoyue swaggered in and entered someone else¡¯s room. It was as if she was entering her own room. She did not know how to avoid suspicion. In any case, in her mind.., this was her son¡¯s room. Her son lived in it. Why? Couldn¡¯t a mother like her enter it? ¡°You slept like a dead pig?¡±Qin Xiaoyue looked at Yan Huan, who was still hiding under the nket, with disdain. ¡°Sure enough, a mother is born without a mother to teach her. You Don¡¯t even know how to write the word filial piety?¡± Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t show any mercy, and her words were also very unpleasant. Yan Huan removed the nket and opened the wardrobe. She took out her own clothes and went to the bathroom to change. In the past two years, she had heard nothing else but Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice. She scolded Lu Jin, Lu Yi, Lu Yi¡¯s mother, and also her. Of course, she scolded her the most. It was just like how Lu Qin had suffered greatly when he married Yan Huan. However, everyone knew that she had yet to marry Lu Qin, and Lu Qin had yet to marry her Now that he had yet to marry her, he was already treating her like he didn¡¯t have eyes or a nose. After she married him, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of life she would have in the future. When she came out, Qin Xiaoyue still didn¡¯t leave. She just stood by the side with her arms crossed as if she was waiting for something. Yan Huan obviously knew what she was waiting for. She was waiting for money. She was waiting for money. She was waiting for money from her. Yan Huan knew very well that if she didn¡¯t give it to her, Qin Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t leave, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest peacefully for the rest of the day. However, ording to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s method of asking for money, such a method of spending.., even if she had a mountain of gold and silver, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to spend. However, she still had to find something to do to make up for the gaps in her spending.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: The Gap in chapter 1263 was too big</h4>


    If she didn¡¯t make up for it, she would only be able to eat her old money. Her old money wasn¡¯t that much. She wasn¡¯t as rich as they had imagined. Most of her assets were real estate. After selling these real estate, her worth might be in the hundreds of millions, but so far.., she did not have much cash in her hands. It had been a long time since she had epted any advertisements or endorsements, so all she ate was what she had earned in the past. However, no matter how much she ate, it would not be enough for Qin Xiaoyue to ask for 100,000 today, 200,000 tomorrow, and another one million the day after. She took her phone from the bedside and called her assistant who had already gone home. ¡°Jiayi, it¡¯s me. Help me transfer 100,000 yuan from my ount to my mother-inw.¡± ¡°Only 100,000 yuan?¡±Qin Xiaoyue pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re so rich, yet you¡¯re only paying 100,000 yuan. Do you think it¡¯s enough to send a beggar away? No matter what, a million yuan isn¡¯t much, right?¡± Yan Huan didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sour mood. 100,000 yuan wasn¡¯t much. In addition to the monthly allowance of 100,000 yuan for the old man, Qin Xiaoyue could get 300,000 yuan in a month. In addition to the money she gave.., and this was only once. Qin Xiaoyue had at least 500,000 yuan per month. This 500,000 yuan was something that an ordinary family could earn back in ten years or even a lifetime. Qin Xiaoyue was really lucky to be able to marry into the Lu family. Although the man was no longer around, her uncle Lu Jin was still around. Therefore, they moved into Lu Jin¡¯s home. There was food, drink, entertainment, scolding, and even someints.., the old man had to pay 100,000 yuan per person per month for living expenses. If he wasn¡¯t so ambitious and didn¡¯t have so many ambitions, this 100,000 yuan per person per month, even in a ce like hai city.., would be quite afortable life. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t know how to be satisfied, nor did they know how to be grateful. At this point, Yan Huan didn¡¯t look at anyone else, nor did he think about how Qin Xiaoyue scolded her eldest brother¡¯s family. It was just herself. After so long, how much money had been spent on Qin Xiaoyue, she couldn¡¯t possibly not know. Of course, she also remembered to count it, of course, she spent more on Lu Qin. And she did not feel anything when she spent these things in the past. She did not even feel anything because she was very honored to do something for the man she liked. But why did she not feel anything now. Or was it because the gap was getting bigger and bigger recently, and her poprity was also getting worse and worse, so she was a little anxious? Qin Xiaoyue received the money and then left. But perhaps she was still not very satisfied. This was only 100,000 yuan. 100,000 yuan was nothing to her now, but ye Shuyun¡¯s monthly living expenses.., were much more than hers. And she only knew how much ye Shuyun¡¯s monthly living expenses were. After all, whether it was personal ie or Lu Yi¡¯s, they would all be paid. But she seemed to have never thought about how much ye Shuyun would spend on this family¡¯s expenses in a month. In such arge house, there were several chefs and nannies hired. The garden outside had to be maintained, the sanitation inside had to be cleaned, and how much food had to be eaten every day. And just like that, they had to be picky about how much food they had to eat. Theyined that there was no chicken today, there would be no fish tomorrow and no duck the day after. They had to eat chicken, duck, and fish every day. Ye Shuyun¡¯s family ate very simply. They did not pay too much attention to it. Sometimes, Ye Shuyun cooked a lot in the kitchen. Sometimes, she would make dumplings for Lu Jin and the others and cook noodles for them. They also liked to eat it, however, Qin Xiaoyue could not. Qin Xiaoyue Ate Big Fish and meat every day. If she did not eat them, she would say things like bullying orphans and widows. In the end, the chefs at home were prepared for second brother¡¯s family. Miss Yan, you can¡¯t do this. The assistant called eunuch Yan Huan again. In the past two years, he had taken out hundreds of millions of Yuan for Lu Qin. If this continued, your cash would not be that much. ¡°Sell a house.¡±Yan Huan thought about it and decided to sell a house. He had to deal with an emergency first. Otherwise, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Alright.¡±The assistant could only sell a house first. However, she felt that it was better for Yan Huan to take on more jobs. Now that Yan Huan had agreed, she was willing to work. She was willing to take on.., it was just that her poprity had dropped too much. For a moment, she really did not have any good jobs for her. Yan Huany on the table. She thought that she had found her happiness, but how could she be happy? She was still running for her life every day, and she had to take precautions. Otherwise, that greedy and unreasonable mother-inw of hers.., she didn¡¯t even know when she had been hollowed out. It was really difficult to raise her, she muttered However, after she said this, it was her stomach that actually started to growl without her knowing it. Her stomach was hungry. She took her red phone and looked at the time. She had nothing to do today. She had been lying down since morning and had not eaten for the whole day. It was past one in the morning. Was there still food to eat? If not, she could only make some herself. However, she had not cooked for a long time. She did not know what she could make. It would be so convenient if she had instant noodles. It was also possible that she did not sleep wellst night and was woken up by Qin Xiaoyue before seven in the morning. She was not in good spirits for the whole day, so she slept during the day, no one came to call her to eat, but in the middle of the night, she was full of energy. Of course, she was hungry. She wore slippers and walked out. Her hair was also disheveled. She did not put on makeup or do any styling. Even her clothes were old-fashioned. They were not sexy, did not look good, did not look good, and did not show her figure. She did not pay much attention to her image now, but her image could not be said to be bad. It could only be said that a good-looking person was taking advantage of others. Even if she did not dress up, the most she had was a messy beauty, it was not messy. However, when she just walked into the living room, she realized that there seemed to be someone here. The lights were on, and there was a notebook on the coffee table. The notebook was open, and the screen on it was also bright. This was Lu Yi¡¯s... In the entire Lu family, only Lu Yi knew how to use this. The others didn¡¯t use it, like Lu Qin, like her. As for Qin Xiaoyue, it was even more impossible for her. She walked over and stared at theptop strangely. On theptop, there was a chat app, but there was nothing. No one was chatting, and no one was calling. She knew this. This was the most popr chat app at the moment. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she took out her phone and memorized the number. When she turned around, she heard a sound from the kitchen. It was him, right.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1264 was stolen again</h4>


    She walked over and stood at the door of the kitchen. As expected, the man was wearing an apron and cooking noodles. Her stomach let out a useless cry. How could he be so obedient, he greeted her on time as soon as she arrived, and in such an embarrassing way. Also, could she not be so embarrassed? She walked back with a red face and sat on the sofa. Then, she put her feet up and hugged her legs, waiting for the work inside to be done. She thought that he would not be so kind as to give her another bowl to eat, maybe that bowl was because he did not want to eat it, or it really fell into some kind of rat feces, so he generously rewarded her with food. Otherwise, it would be thrown away. Since it was all thrown away, it was better to pour it for her. So she waited here, waiting for the people in the kitchen to finish their work, and then the kitchen would be hers. However, it had been a long time since she had cooked anything by herself. The superior life had already begun to make her limbs tired, the five grains could not be separated. She did not know if she really could not cook anymore. Even the food she cooked was terrible. While her thoughts were running wild here, a bowl was ced in front of her. She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. She was so shocked that she was dumbfounded. She stared at him with her eyes wide open. At this moment, she was like a pitiful puppy that didn¡¯t want it. Then, she opened her big aggrieved eyes, it was as if she was being bullied. The more she looked at him, the more pitiful she felt. Lu Yi put down the bowl and went to the kitchen to bring out another bowl. Then, he ced it on the side and began to knock on the notebook. Yan Huan hurriedly picked up the bowl and took the chopsticks before Wolfing down the food. MMM, it was still the same as yesterday. It was really delicious. Also, this man¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. At the very least, the food he made could be considered delicious, it was not as hard as him to not be able to chew. She was really starving. A bowl of noodles had made her finish the noodle soup, but she was still hungry. She put down the bowl and stared at the other person¡¯s bowl of noodles. Meanwhile, Lu Yi was concentrating on hisputer. The noodles had been sitting at the side for a long time. was he not going to eat? He shouldn¡¯t be eating. Looking at him, he shouldn¡¯t be eating. She took her bowl to the kitchen and washed it before walking out. Lu Yi still maintained his posture. He stroked his forehead with one hand while his other hand tapped on the keyboard from time to time, the bowl of noodles was still sitting there, as though it was about to get cold. Yan Huan didn¡¯t leave either. She just stared at the bowl of noodles. Lu Yi lifted his face and saw Yan Huan¡¯s nderous expression. He looked at the bowl he ced at the side and took a bite out of it. However, he noticed a sh of disappointment on her face. As for this noodles, he would eat it himself and not leave any for her. It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy, but if he ate too much, he would get bloated. Yan Huan hugged a pillow and stared at Lu Yi. could he give her a sip of soup? Just one sip, just one sip. Really, just one SIP was enough. However, Lu Yi didn¡¯t leave a single mouthful of soup for her. Suddenly, she stood up and wiped her tears as she ran away. What kind of man was this? He was too despicable. He did not even give her a bowl of soup.., what she did not know was that at this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s lips were overflowing with an indescribable sigh. Yan Huanid on the bed and made up her mind to ignore Lu Yi in the future. However, she regained her senses after a while. It was as though from the moment she entered the Lu family, she did not bother with him anymore. He kindly gave her a bowl of noodles to eat.., however, what did she think of herself as? She thought of herself as Lu Yi¡¯s great-aunt and his girlfriend. Also, it was impossible for her to fancy him. He was a man who was as hard as a rock. Of course, it was impossible for Lu Yi to fancy her as well. He only liked Fang Zhu, who was ugly and could not be bitten. Her taste was not that bad. However, after eating that bowl of noodles, her stomach felt much morefortable. She touched her stomach and rubbed her face against the nket in satisfaction. Soon, she fell asleep. She still remembered that the next morning.., she still had to go out and think of a way to earn some money. Recently, the vacancy was getting bigger and bigger. If she did not think of a way to earn money, she would lose all her savings. Early in the morning, she didn¡¯t actually feel that she had slept for long. The rm clock that she had set on her phone had already rung. She took her phone over. It was about six o¡¯clock, so it was about time to set off. When she went out, her assistant had already arrived. It was as if the stars were shining and the moon was shining. The two of them went out together and then went out to take a car. Yan Huan really felt that she had returned to the initial days when she was a minor character with Yi Ling. Back then, she was the same as well. She didn¡¯t go out at dawn every day and sometimes, she didn¡¯t evene back at night. It was also the same way that she walked out step by step. No matter what, it couldn¡¯t be worse than the past. In the past, she was a minor character and no one would recognize her no matter where she went, but now, no matter how outdated she was, she was still a person with her own reputation. Even if her reputation had slipped underground, she still had a familiar face. Today, she was going to answer a washing machine advertisement. Her assistant had just contacted her a few days ago, but she did not know if the shoot would go smoothly. It should go smoothly. The assistant thought about the conversation back then and it had always been very good. She had also repeatedly confirmed whether she would shoot today, whether she could shoot it, and not just once, she asked three times in a row, and only when she received the same answer did she bring Yan Huan over. However, after arriving, the assistant had a very bad feeling, because she had met that Miss Yang Keke again. When Yang Keke saw them, she smiled at them again. That smile was obviously a mockery and also a satire. This time, before the assistant went to look for the staff, the staff had already found them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry this time.¡±The staff who received them had a good attitude. ¡°This is our negligence. We didn¡¯t expect that the marketing department had already hired another model. Moreover, the divisional manager here has also taken a fancy to her, so you guys came here for nothing.¡± The assistant¡¯s face fell. They seemed to have been cut off by someone again. However, she did not understand how this Miss Yang came about. Why was she always trying to poach their corner, stealing their business. wasn¡¯t she very popr now? Didn¡¯t she queue up for a lot of TV dramas and movies? Didn¡¯t she queue up for endorsements? But why was she always trying to steal their business. They finally got it. This is the second time they¡¯ve gotten it

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1265, I will return it to you</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan did not say anything else, because it was useless to say anything. She had already been confirmed. This was the tragedy of a washed-up female star. So what if she found an advertisement to shoot, in the end, it would still be snatched away by others. And in the entertainment industry, people liked to tter the higher ones and trample on the lower ones. There was no true love here. Even the people who were close to her in the past, when they heard that she was going to make aeback, they would go as far as they could, who would learn to care about her life and death. Those sisters who were like stic flowers, brothers who were bad. To put it bluntly, they were cheap goods from a street stall. And now, it seemed that they could only be reced with one sentence. It was all in vain at that time. Yes, it was all in vain. This time, they hade out for nothing again. They had done nothing and done nothing. And the biggest problem was not that they had not been chosen or that someone had taken advantage of them. These effects were nothing. The biggest problem was that Yan Huan began to deny himself. Sometimes, she wondered if she wanted to return to this circle. If she wanted to return now, if she could return, if she could return to her old self. If she was really this outdated. In the past, she did not feel anything, and perhaps she did not care too much. But recently, when this outdated phrase appeared in front of her from time to time, she felt really ufortable. After all, she had once been famous and famous, after all, she was once the best actress that everyone had ever known. But now, even when she was filming an advertisement, she had started to beg people in a humble manner. Even so, in the end, she was snatched away by others. To her, this was not a small blow. ¡°Miss Yan, in the future, don¡¯t ept such roles anymore.¡±The assistant was telling Yan Huan the truth. She really could not ept such a character that destroyed her image. If she continued to ept it, there was no need to say whether they still had a chance.., if they continued to ept it, they might not even have a chance to take the test. In the future, even if others mentioned Yan Huan¡¯s name, they might not even know who Yan Huan was. ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan also knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to shoot such films in the future. If she continued to shoot, she would really be like what the assistant had said. She wasn¡¯t outdated, but hadpletely disappeared, just like many movie stars, when they walked on the streets, no one would recognize them anymore. And everything in their past would be buried with time. It was not easy for a woman to be young. Perhaps in the blink of an eye, she would already be old and yellow, like a cauliflower. This time, she failed again. ¡°Oh right, have you sold the house?¡±Yan Huan asked her assistant. She did not have much money in her bank ount. The money was enough for her to eat and drink for the rest of her life. However, in the past two years.., she had invested in Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son, so there was no profit for the time being. There was indeed not much left for her, and there was not much left. She could only sell some things to fill the gap. ¡°Ah, Miss Yan, look at me. If you hadn¡¯t told me, I would have forgotten about it.¡±The assistant suddenly thought of something. ¡°I was about to tell you. Aren¡¯t the few houses you bought in the past connected together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan knew that there were a few houses. This was an investment made by Yi Ling in the past. She said that the location of that ce was quite wrong and that it might be demolished in the future, so she bought more at that time. And the assistant was most likely referring to that ce. After helping to bury the body, she continued, ¡°Your ce is going to be demolished soon, so the people over there have already contacted me. There will be arge amount of demolition fees going into your ount. As for how much, we don¡¯t know yet, but it¡¯s definitely possible to have at least 100 million.¡± When Yan Huan heard this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why she was working so hard to ept endorsements was not because of anything else, but because she was running out of money. If she had a certain amount of money, she would be able to make a quick buck. She would not be in such a hurry. As long as she worked hard in the future, her poprity should be able to rise, the most important point was that she could not follow Lu Qin anymore, and she could not ept roles that would ruin her reputation. She definitely could not ept such roles, and even if she did, she could not care about Lu Qin, the screen was filled with awkward acting skills for others. When she came back today, she was not that tired. It might be because she was about to have some money in her ount, so she fell asleep not long after sheid down. When she woke up.., it was still midnight. What was going on? Why did she wake up at this time every day? Why was she hungry at this time every day. She wanted to sleep again, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. She was so hungry that her stomach was very ufortable. She was so hungry that she wanted to cry. No matter what, she would not starve herself. This was the biggest principle in her life, she was not hungry. Even if she became fat in the future, she would not starve herself. She sat up from the bed and put on her slippers. She thought that she would soon learn that it was better to be independent and take care of oneself. Although she also knew that it was not good to eat at night.., but she did not eat much during the day, so there was nothing wrong with wanting to eat now. When she ran out, Lu Yi pushed open the door and walked in. He put his clothes aside and then took out the notebook in his hand. Yan Huan stood there in a daze, as if he could not speak or ask anything. Lu Yi nced at her. His eyes were abnormally ck. Perhaps it was because of the color of his eyes that Yan Huan did not know what he was thinking. This man¡¯s thoughts were extremely hard to guess. Compared to Lu Qin.., he was a piece of ice that would not melt for a thousand years, a bottomless abyss that could not be touched for ten thousand years. Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen. In just a short while, the sound of tinkling could be heard from the kitchen. Yan Huan raised her feet. She had originally wanted to leave. She really didn¡¯t want to eat the food that she had rubbed together. However, she couldn¡¯t help but find it delicious. Although it was just a bowl of noodles, it still had the taste of her mother. Therefore, she had no choice but to stay. I owe you. If I have the chance, I will return it to you. She bit her red lips and hardened her heart. She sat there and didn¡¯t want to leave. She wanted to eat noodles. In a short while, Lu Yi had already brought out two bowls of noodles. He ced one of the bowls in front of Yan Huan, and he also had one bowl. Yan Huan actually wanted to say thank you, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, when she finally mustered up her courage, she realized that the other party seemed to be busy. His fingers were typing something on theputer, and he seemed to be ignorant of the situation outside as well, this included her, the extra person, and the extra bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1266: Strange Things</h4>


    Yan Huan moved her face in front of her and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She carefully picked up the noodles and also found the poached eggs inside. This time, she was surprised because she had two poached eggs. If she had these two poached eggs, then she would have two bowls of noodles. Moreover, one bowl could make the fragrance of the broth stronger. This feeling was really too good, if she could have one bowl of noodles every day in the future, how good would that be? Of course, she didn¡¯t make it herself. She couldn¡¯t make it herself, and of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it taste like this. She carefully picked up the poached eggs and ate happily. By the time she finished drinking the noodles, her stomach was full, and she wouldn¡¯t think about anything else, of course, this included the bowl of noodles that she had saved for Lu Yi. She carried the bowl to the kitchen and washed it clean. When she came out, he was still busy. She wanted to say a few words, such as, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±She clearly still wanted to say these things, but in the end, her mouth seemed to react faster than her brain. ¡°Are there any more tomorrow?¡± Just these five words, she blurted them out. And after she finished speaking, she really wanted to p herself. Yan Huan, do you even know how to speak? Do you even have any sense of shame? For the sake of eating, do you really have no bottom line? However, if she said it out loud, it would be like pouring out water. It was impossible to take it back. No matter how much she tried, it was impossible for her to turn back time and allow those words to be swallowed back by her, chewed and crushed. Lu Yi raised his face. His eyes were dark and gloomy. She could not exin anything in the end. She only felt that this man¡¯s eyes were too powerful. She was afraid. She lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her clothes. She was as coy as a little wife, where had the valiant her from before, the one who could say sarcastic things in front of him, and the one who could mock others, gone to. And now, she finally understood what it meant to be short-handed and soft-mouthed. Even though she was short now, in every aspect, she was still extremely short. She did not even dare to say a word. ¡°Mm,¡±the man suddenly said softly. It was as if you were the voice of nature, as wonderful as it could be. Yan Huan also instantly felt the warmth of spring blooming. All the cold winter was over, and the warmth had alsoe.., the Sky was bright, and the sky was bright. It was because of that sentence. There would be a bowl of noodles for her to eat tomorrow. She happily returned to her room andy down to sleep. Having a full stomach was a very happy thing to begin with. She really felt that no matter how much money she earned and how good the television was, there were some things.., that she would never be able to get back. Her mother¡¯s life, Yi Ling¡¯s life. She only wanted a little bit of happiness. She wanted family and care, but she seemed to have forgotten all of these. Had she ever experienced what Lu Qin had given her, she had forgotten all of it. All of her energy was focused on fighting with Qin Xiaoyue. Right now, she was like an ordinary woman. In her life, there was nothing but trivial things. She was married to love, but she seemed to have lost to a mother-inw. ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± She opened her eyes, but there was only a thick white fog in front of her. She couldn¡¯t see anyone else, nor could she see herself. ¡°Huanhuan...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± She shouted again, then groped her way forward. Suddenly, her hand touched something. It seemed to be a door. She pushed the door open. The door was tightly shut, and it was impossible to open. She ced her hand on the door handle and gently twisted it, and the door opened. The person who appeared in front of her could not help but stroke her forehead. It was her uncle, and he was taking a bath. However, how did she end up in his ce? Furthermore, she was watching him take a bath.., what was there to see about that old man? Even if she wanted to see, she should at least take a look at the youngd. Bi Qiang said that it was Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s figure was not bad, and he was also a former soldier, he was also a descendant of an ancient martial arts sect, so he definitely had an extremely good figure. From the lines on his arms, it could be seen that he was not a chicken beheaded for nothing. His body had the masculine and resolute beauty unique to men, it was a pity that he waspletely different from a woman. A good cabbage had been eaten by a pig. How ugly would the child that he would give birth to in the future be. The Man in the bathroom was still showering. Actually, she could not see anything because the steam inside had already started to rise, so she could only vaguely see a figure. Yan Huan covered her eyes with her hands. However, she didn¡¯t understand why she would appear here. She clearly heard someone calling her leaf, and that voice seemed to be very familiar. Where had she heard it before, however, she couldn¡¯t figure out who it was at that moment? She held the handle of the door again and looked forward. Lu Jin was about to put on his clothes, and this didn¡¯t seem to be the Lu residence. So where could it be. At this moment, Lu Jin had wet hair. He was holding the phone and smiling foolishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this business trip, I¡¯ll go back. It¡¯s going to be your 50th birthday soon. I¡¯ll go back before your birthday. Time Flies. I remember you at that time. ¡°You were only 17 or 18 years old, but I liked you the moment I saw you. You were originally your father¡¯s child bride to your brother, but I married you just like that. It¡¯s been more than 30 years. We¡¯re both old...¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll definitely go back. There¡¯s nothing I can do. I have to go on a business trip.¡± Lu Jin sat there again, and it was like they were talking on the phone. After a long while, Yan Huan leaned on the side. She thought that Lu Jin and ye Shuyun¡¯s lives had not been in vain since they were young, the two of them had never blushed or quarreled. Their lives had been peaceful and smooth. There were a few couples in the world who could truly grow old together. It should be very rare. Her gaze stopped on the huge electronic clock on the opposite side. The time on it did not seem to be right. Suddenly, her eyes seemed to shake. ¡°Little...¡± Before she could say the word ¡®heart¡¯, she saw the entire room shake. Lu Jin¡¯s expression changed as well. He stood up and was about to run out when a cement board fell from the middle, it directly hit his head and turned into a bloody mess. However, his eyes were still open. When another piece fell, it almost ttened his head.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1267: pregnant</h4>


    Suddenly, Yan Huan sat up, covered her mouth and ran to the washroom. Shey on the toilet and almost vomited her own bile. When she thought of the scene she had just seen, she felt nauseous again and retched for a long time. When she came out of the washroom, it was as if she had been fished out of the water, even her legs were dragged forward without any strength. Finally, she moved to the side of the bed and panted heavily. She did not dare to sleep anymore. During the day, she peeked at Lu Jin from time to time. Although Lu Jin did not like to smile, he always gave all the smiles to Ye Shuyun. As for people like them.., they were extra members of the family to begin with. Why would he still smile? She wanted to see if he would give her an extra face. She lowered her head and continued to eat. However, when she recalled the scenes she saw in her dream, she could not help but cover her mouth and run over to the Memorial Hall. Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan strangely. ¡°It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s pregnant, right?¡± Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned ck. Pregnant? What was there to be pregnant about? Her son had been away for more than five months. Thest time he came back, he didn¡¯t touch her. How could he be pregnant? Where did he find this wild man? How many green hats did this woman give her son. Qin Xiaoyue threw her chopsticks on the ground. Her face turned extremely ck. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±Lu Yi happened toe back from the outside. He changed his shoes and walked over to sit down. ¡°Sit down and eat,¡±ye Shuyun quickly greeted her son and asked him to sit down. Then, she personally scooped up a bowl of rice for him. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Lu Yi took the chopsticks and started eating. He didn¡¯t touch much of the food on the table. Even the chicken, duck, and fish were all ced there. He didn¡¯t touch those things too much, ye Shuyun and Lu Jin didn¡¯t like it too much either. They felt that it was too greasy, so they ate less. And these things usually went into Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s stomach. As a result, Qin Xiaoyue had developedterally in the past few years. But today was strange. Why didn¡¯t that persone back to eat? Or did he change his temper and change from eating meat to eating vegetarian. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t they at home?¡± Lu Yi asked unintentionally. He knew how to eat his own food if he continued eating. No matter who it was, it had nothing to do with him ¡°They were just here.¡± Ye Shuyun looked at the ce where the second room was. ¡°Yan Huan seems to be pregnant. Your second aunt went over.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s chopsticks paused slightly. No matter how nonchnt he was eating, it was no wonder. He had eaten so much recently and he even had to eat at night. So he was pregnant. He picked up some vegetables and ced them in his bowl. Somehow, he felt that the rice was a little bitter and tasteless. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Lu Yi put down the bowl, took his things, and returned to his room. Ye Shuyun looked at her son¡¯s background and wanted to cry. She did not have the mood to eat anymore, ¡°Lu Qin is still two years younger than Lu Yi. Look, his child is about to be born, but why is there no sign of our Lu Yi?¡± ¡°What did Fang Zhu Say?¡±Lu Jin asked ye Shuyun. Yes, what did he say? They were already dating for two years. Wasn¡¯t that enough? ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be in a rush.¡±Ye Shuyun had a headache about this, ¡°If the man isn¡¯t in a hurry, then he¡¯ll move. But the woman isn¡¯t in a hurry. Both of them are almost 30 years old.¡±It wasn¡¯t a big deal for a man to be over 30 years old. A woman in her 80s could still have children, but a woman was already an old woman in her 30s. Not only would she have children, but even adults would be in danger. Why was she so disobedient? What if she couldn¡¯t have children in the future, wouldn¡¯t this cause their family line to be cut off. ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±Lu Jin had no other choice, ¡°Young people nowadays are no longer the same as we were back then. They think too much. Moreover, there are many who marryte. As for giving birth, don¡¯t you see that the second child is already open? There are still some families in their forties that can give birth. There are still a few years left. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Ye Shuyun actually knew that there were some things that could not be forced, but now she was suffering. If Yan Huan did not suddenly act like this, how could she think so much, wasn¡¯t this an imbnce? Wasn¡¯t this envy? Wasn¡¯t this just jealousy? It wasn¡¯t just a little bit of jealousy, but she was still extremely jealous. But even if she was really jealous, it didn¡¯t matter. His son was still not getting married or having children. What was the difference between having a girlfriend and not having one? And at this time, Yan Huan hadn¡¯t eaten much and had vomited again. She had vomited since yesterday until now. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to vomit anymore. She stood up and rinsed her mouth with cold water. When she came out, she heard that Qin Xiaoyue was on the phone outside. She didn¡¯t need to eavesdrop on anything, qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice was so loud that it seemed like she wanted everyone to know. ¡°Lu Qin, tell me, have you slept with that Yan Huan recently?¡± This question was very vulgar. Even Lu Qin on the other side was a little difficult to answer. ¡°Mom, why are you asking these questions?¡±Why would a mother ask these questions? Why did she have to interfere with the bedroom affairs of her son and daughter-inw? ¡°Can I not ask?¡± Qin Xiaoyue was furious. Her son had been away for five months, and Yan Huan was still pregnant. It was obvious that he had not been pregnant for two months. She would not believe it if she said that her son had nted the seed. No wonder he had been out a lot recently. He must have gone out to steal a man. If she dared to steal a man for her, she would beat this fickle woman to death ¡°Tell me, have you slept with her or not?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice was even louder. Even the entire Lu family knew about it. Yan Huan clenched his hands tightly. It was the humiliation of being held in his heart. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t gone back in five months.¡± Lu Qin said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s because I messed up with herst time. I¡¯ve always slept in the study. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± Qin Xiaoyue asked again. ¡°Yes, no. What Happened?¡± Lu Qin didn¡¯t know what happened either. Why did Qin Xiaoyue suddenly ask about this? ¡°What else could it be?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Your kind words have given you such a big cuckold. Your belly has been knocked up by others. You are going to be someone else¡¯s cheap father!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Qin obviously did not believe what he had heard.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1268: Who¡¯s pregnant</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? What did she do?¡± ¡°What else can she do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue said in a bad mood, ¡°She cheated on you. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s pregnant in her belly.¡± With a bang, the door was pushed open forcefully Yan Huan walked out and stared at Qin Xiaoyue coldly. For some reason, Qin Xiaoyue was frightened by her eyes and couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°Who told you that I was pregnant?¡± Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue calmly. When she was being charged with a crime, could she use her brain more? The medical science in this world was very advanced. All she did was throw up. Could it be that she was pregnant? As for whether she was pregnant or not, he asked her if she was pregnant, did she have a checkup, and whether she was pregnant, she did not even know. How did others find out? And she still had to let them nder her innocence. What did she owe Lu Qin, and what did she owe Qin Xiaoyue. Did she owe them anything? Why did she have to humiliate her like this? Qin Xiaoyue pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve already vomited so much. Aren¡¯t you still swollen? You¡¯ve done such a disgusting thing, yet you still don¡¯t admit it. You¡¯re Shameless. Are you still afraid of being pped in the face?¡± ¡°Does vomiting mean you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue coldly again. Qin Xiaoyue snorted coldly. ¡°This is still not pregnant. Don¡¯t deny it just because you¡¯re pregnant. What? Do you still want to me my son for this?¡± Yan Huan put his hand on his stomach and suddenly smashed it down hard. The phone in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hand fell to the ground ¡°Sure, didn¡¯t you say you have children? I¡¯ll beat them out for you.¡± She smashed her stomach hard again. ¡°You can do it too. Let¡¯s see if you can beat some children out of them.¡± Qin Xiaoyue stood there with her mouth agape. She was not stupid, but stupid. ¡°Do you have children?¡±Yan Huan asked her again. ¡°Tell me, do you have children? Where are the children you¡¯re talking about? Where are the Bastards You¡¯re talking about?¡± At this moment, her voice was very loud, and the noise here was not small to begin with. Her voice was so loud that even the eldest brother¡¯s family walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s actions had also frightened ye Shuyun. How could she hit her stomach? What if she suffered a miscarriage? ¡°First aunt is also wondering if I¡¯m pregnant, right?¡± Yan Huan asked ye Shuyun. ¡°Not necessarily. Ye Shuyun is of course very sensible. ¡°It¡¯s possible that she ate something bad. When she has a cold or a fever, she sometimes vomits. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she¡¯s pregnant. Whether it¡¯s true or not, she doesn¡¯t say it with her mouth. Instead, she needs to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°First aunt also knows that she needs to go to the hospital for a check-up before she can confirm it.¡± Yan Huan¡¯s smile was very evil as he approached Qin Xiaoyue. However, Qin Xiaoyue was so frightened that she took a step back. It was because Yan Huan¡¯s expression was too scary and her gaze was as though she wanted to eat someone up. ¡°However, my mother-inw couldn¡¯t wait to tell her son that I¡¯ve cuckolded her son. I don¡¯t Know Who¡¯s bastard child is in my belly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a child here?¡±She hit her belly again and again, ¡°If I can really beat a dead child here, I¡¯ll use this child to make soup for you, Mom. Then I¡¯ll leave everything behind and get out of here. But what if there¡¯s No Child? HMM, Mom...¡± This sentence of ¡°Mom¡±was unusually sarcastic. It was so cold and sharp that it made Qin Xiaoyue run out directly as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself, aunt.¡±Yan Huan tidied his hair, picked up Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s phone from the ground, and threw it to the side. Ye Shuyun was truly dumbfounded. Her temper was so fierce. When she returned, Lu Jin and Lu Yi were sitting together. She hurriedly walked over and reported the current situation on the front line to the father and son. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, but that Yan Huan¡¯s temper is really fierce. Qin Xiaoyue called Lu Qin to say that Yan Huan had a child, and Yan Huan smashed his stomach in front of Qin Xiaoyue. He even said that if he really beat up a dead child, she would cook soup for Qin Xiaoyue. At that time, Qin Xiaoyue looked like she had seen a ghost, and her face was pale.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can you say such things without knowing what¡¯s going on?¡±Lu Jin didn¡¯t feel good hearing this. He was a disgrace to the Lu family. He had been righteous all his life, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see such unreasonable things. They were here to help the family. Besides, the second brother¡¯s family wasn¡¯t good. Who Didn¡¯t know their morals. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Shuyun said with some anger, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense before you¡¯ve even checked. Your words are harsh and mean. This is because I don¡¯t have a daughter. If I really do have a daughter, I¡¯ll definitely fight to the death with anyone who dares to do this to my daughter.¡± This second brother¡¯s family had indeed gone too far this time However, this was the first time she knew that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t that soft. He could be pinched whenever he wanted. This rabbit would bite if it was anxious, let alone a living person. She could say whatever she wanted. If she were to insult an innocent person, it would be wrong. Yes, she was innocent. Perhaps everyone thought that the people in this circle were very messy. Moreover, Yan Huan was born in a movie, so naturally, her private life would not be clean, in fact, it was not. She was innocent too. Lu Qin was his first man, but now, he was pinned with such a big crime on her. He had cheated on her and even stole a child. This had practically smashed her bottom line. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yi sat at the side and did not say anything. Only his dark eyes seemed to have be even deeper. Yan Huan took the phone. Inside the phone was Lu Qin¡¯s number. What was going on? was he here to make trouble? She ced the phone to her ear. The moment the call was connected, the voice could not be any heavier. It was so cold that it could not be any colder. ¡°Yan Huan, are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Qin. ¡°How can I be pregnant? You know very well what I was like when I was with you.¡± Was it important for Lu Qin to not speak? wasn¡¯t there still any repair surgery in this world? There was no first time for how many times he wanted it. ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯re pregnant or not.¡± ¡°You can ask your mother. She knows best.¡±Yan Huan hung up the phone and threw the phone to the side. Then, she hugged a pillow and hugged herself tightly. She did not cry. She could not cry either. Moreover, why did she have to Cry? She had tough. This time, she had to let Qin Xiaoyue remember some things so that she wouldn¡¯t push her luck in the future. She wanted to pin everything on her. The next time she did something, the best thing was to use her brain properly.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1269 eating and sleeping</h4>


    There were some things that could be said, but there were some things that could not be said. Although Yan Huan was living under someone else¡¯s roof, she did not have what she wanted. Moreover, she did not owe anyone, and she would not be short of food and clothing. She did not have to marry into a wealthy family. She would create a broad path for herself, she did notck food, clothing, and amodation. She could totally raise a pretty boy for herself. There was no need for her to suffer such anger and humiliation. Lu Qin called Yan Huan a few times, but Yan Huan¡¯s phone was always switched off. He had no choice but to call Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°Mom, tell me, is Yan Huan Pregnant?¡± When Qin Xiaoyue heard the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, her scalp went numb. ¡°Lu Qin, that woman of yours is too scary. You have to be careful in the future. You Don¡¯t know...¡± Qin Xiaoyue told Lu Qin what had happened while crying. She had never seen such a scary woman. If one day she knew that they were using her, they only wanted her money and her things.., but they didn¡¯t want her. She didn¡¯t know if she would directly chop them to death with a kitchen knife. ¡°Lu Qin, you must be careful in the future. This woman is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Mom, I told you not to provoke her too much. Why didn¡¯t You Listen?¡± When Lu Qin heard this, he knew that it was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s doing. He had worked so hard to set up a trap and it was not easy to lure her in. But why did he find such a stupid teammate for himself? If he had known.., he would not have told her anything. Perhaps it would have been better this way. Qin Xiaoyue also did not know. In the past, no matter how much she tormented Yan Huan, Yan Huan would not say anything. But why was it this time? She was so scared that she did not even have the courage to say anything. She hung up the phone. Recently, she did not dare to provoke Yan Huan anymore. It was too scary, really too scary. Yan Huan slept until midnight and woke up again. She touched her stomach. It was not a stomachache, but a stomachache. She was hungry. Her body had always been very healthy, and her resistance was also good, therefore, the thing that she was most satisfied with about herself was her health. In the early years, because she had to earn money, she had mistreated her body. After she became famous, she had always paid great attention to her health, it was only after she had adjusted her body to its current state that she had expended a lot of effort. Recently, she had felt that her body was not as good as before because she had not eaten properly. Especially in the past few days, it had been even worse. Furthermore, ever since she had that kind of terrifying nightmare.., she had thrown up everything she ate. Not only had she not eaten anything in a day, even drinking water made her want to throw up. She was very hungry now, and her stomach was still burning from hunger. She just wanted to eat something sour and spicy, just like the bowl of noodles she ate. It would be best if she could eat two poached eggs. However, how could there be such a good thing in this world that she could eat just because she said so. She was so hungry that her stomach hurt, and she was also sweating all over. She stood up with difficulty and walked out. The lights in the living room were all switched off. She knew that there was no noodles to eat today. She wanted to cook noodles herself, but now she could not even stand up, she could only take a cup and drink the water one mouthful at a time. The more she drank, the more ufortable she felt. The cold sweat on her head also dripped down from time to time. When the door outside opened, a man walked in. When he saw Yan Huan, his brows furrowed slightly. Yan Huan still held the cup and drank the water, but the sweat on his forehead continued to drip down. Lu Yi put down his things and walked over. He was standing in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡±he said indifferently. He didn¡¯t seem to care about her, but the most he cared about was whether she would infect others if she fell sick. or, if she died.., it might damage the feng shui here. ¡°No need.¡±Yan Huan hugged the cup and took another sip of water. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡±Yes, she wasn¡¯t sick. She was very healthy. ¡°Then you?¡±Lu Yi stared at the sweat on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Even a fool could see that it was all fake. How could she be fine. ¡°Try not eating for a day. What will you be?¡± Yan Huan raised her head. Even her words were powerless. A person was like iron, and rice was like steel. If she did not eat for a meal, she would be so hungry that she would panic. Moreover, she had not eaten for a day. This was fine, but the problem was that she was still vomiting. She was not eating, and she was vomiting. How could her expression be good? How could she not be fake? How could she not be sweating? Lu Yi stood there for a while, then turned around and walked into the kitchen. In a short while, he had already brought two bowls of noodles. Yan Huan put down the cup in her arms, climbed over, and picked up her chopsticks to eat, her hands that were holding the chopsticks were practically trembling. She clumsily picked up a bowl of noodles and stuffed it into her mouth. She was really too hungry. Just like that, she finished a bowl of noodles, only then did she feel a little better. She didn¡¯t even want to wash the bowls anymore. Shey on the sofa. Her eyshes flickered and she closed them weakly. She was also asleep, and her forehead was still dripping with cold sweat. Lu Yi took a nket and covered her with it. Then, he picked up the bowls from the table and washed both bowls before walking out. At this moment, the woman outside was still sleeping on the sofa, however, herplexion was a little better. It seemed that she was no longer sweating. He took his notebook from the side and sat to the side before starting to deal with his work. He only stood up when it was almost dawn outside. The nanny would wake up in a while, and with the nanny around, she would probably.., she would be fine. The nanny rubbed her eyes and walked out. When she saw Yan Huan sleeping on the sofa, she was shocked. ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan...¡± The nanny carefully pushed her shoulder. Why was she sleeping here. ¡°Mm.¡±Yan Huan was also woken up. She looked around in a daze. When she saw the nanny¡¯s face, she was a little more awake. It turned out that she had fallen asleep here after eating noodles yesterday. She touched the nket on her body. This nket was soft and warm. It was fortunate that the temperature here was not too low. Otherwise, she would have really caught a cold. Yan Huan sat up and looked at the table again. There was no longer that bowl. It looked like the bowl had been washed by Lu Yi. And now, she was really a little embarrassed. The dishes were cooked by others, but the bowls were washed by others.., then, what was she supposed to do. Only know how to eat and sleep?

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1270</h4>


    She stretched herself and prepared to go back to her room to continue sleeping. Qin Xiaoyue had learned her lesson this time and probably wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her for a few days. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to pay attention to her. In the past, it was because she paid too much attention to her that she was always careful and fawning over her. This made her bolder. Did she really think that she was easy to bully, she could bully her however she wanted. She took another nap. Because she ate a meal in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t have to eat that meal in the morning. By noon, she was finally better. Of course, she didn¡¯t throw up again. In fact, she was very clear in her heart that she wasn¡¯t sick at all. It was a psychological problem. When she walked out again, she was still in good spirits. Of course, other than being a little hungry, this time it was an ident. Lu Yi had returned, and his master extinction had alsoe. When master extinction saw her, he had a cold smile on his face. Yan Huan did not understand how she had provoked this woman. Her assistant had analyzed it for her. It was a woman¡¯s innate hatred for another woman. It was not because of anything else, it was because she was too beautiful. Now, there were only two young women. They naturally had topare themselves to each other. Fang Zhu was better than Yan Huan in everything. She was a high-level intellectual, but there was only one thing that she could notpare to Yan Huan. Yan Huan had a good face, however, Fang Zhu¡¯s own face was a little too miserable to look at. That was why the assistant said that this was called jealousy. Yan Huan absolutely believed this. This was because more than once, Fang Zhu had clearly said that an inner beauty like her was much better than an idiot with a face but no brain. Yes, Yan Huan did not object to this statement. Not only was her face small, but her waist was also thin. Although she was a bit of an idiot, she was not that stupid And today, Yan Huan did not have much energy to argue with others. She was too hungry and wanted to eat. After she finished eating, she would go back to sleep. That way, she should be able to recover. Moreover, she had been eating ever since she sat down. No one looked at her, and no one was willing to look at her. Especially Lu Jin. She was afraid that she would see the Lu Jin in her dream, the Lu Jin whose head had been smashed into a bloody mess. She clearly knew that this was a dream, but she could not sit here for long even if she felt ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip again.¡±Ye Shuyun could not eat anymore. It was all because Lu Jin was going on a business trip again. Every time he went out, he would be gone for a few days. When he returned.., she didn¡¯t know when it would be? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Jin smiled at Ye Shuyun and coaxed her. ¡°I¡¯ll rush back when it¡¯s your birthday.¡± ¡°Ah...¡±Fang Zhu was also a little surprised. How could she have forgotten about this? ¡°Auntie, your birthday ising soon?¡±It seemed that the time was right. Although Fang Zhu wasn¡¯t very keen on celebrating birthdays.., however, she had an impression of ye Shuyun¡¯s birthday, but she had forgotten the exact date. Of course, she was smart enough not to ask too much. ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shuyun thought about the past few years and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already going to celebrate my 50th birthday.¡± Fifty years old. In fact, she was already getting older. However, Ye Shuyun was a little too young. Moreover, she took good care of herself. She was not like Qin Xiaoyue who only wanted to eat chicken, duck, and fish every day, she always ate lightly and took care of herself. Therefore, she did not change much from a few years ago. She also appeared very young. Although she was said to be fifty years old, in fact, at a nce.., she looked like she was only forty years old. Of course, it was the same for Lu Jin. When a pair like them walked out, they were indeed very pleasing to the eye. They looked beautiful and young, and then elegant and old. ¡°By the way, where is uncle going on a business trip?¡±Fang Zhu asked Lu Jin again. ¡°It¡¯s not far. There¡¯s a meeting in Ning city for a few days.¡± Lu Jin smiled and said tiredly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a few days. I¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back in about five days.¡± They were still chatting there. They were indeed a family. Yan Huan just listened. She only listened but would not ask, and she would not interrupt. To put it bluntly, she was actually an outsider. If she was an outsider.., she could not care less about her family¡¯s matters. After she finished eating, she stood up and went back to rest. Qin Xiaoyue probably did not want to see her face, so she went out to y cards with her friends. This was also good. It also made her ears quieter. ¡°Miss Yan, we are going out the day after tomorrow. We are going to He Yang¡¯s ce. There are a few sets of photos to be taken.¡± The moment the assistant received the notification, she came over to inform Yan Huan. ¡°He Yang, I got it.¡± Yan Huan hung up the phone. In fact, she was still thinking about the dream. In fact, she was very clear that the things in the dream were ultimately unreal. However, she did not know where the feeling came from. However, she was really uneasy from time to time. If it was in the past, it had nothing to do with her. However, this time, it could be considered as repaying the favor of that man for every bowl of noodles he cooked for her. Whether it was true or not, whether it would happen or not, no matter what, she had to give it a try. At most, people would say that she was meddlesome or pretentious. In any case, in the past two years, she had already done many more things, she had been pretentious too many times. It would not be one more time, and of course, it would not be one less time. At worst, she would be hated again. She did not care. That night, she did not go out, nor did she go out to eat noodles. She bit on the nket. Her stomach was clearly hurting from hunger, but she did not go out again. She could not have such a habit. If it really became a habit, something bad would happen, she could fall for anything, but she could not fall for such a fall, and she could not afford it either. She also began to pack up her luggage. There was not much luggage, only a few pieces. She had to go there for about three days, which was about the same time as Lu Jin¡¯s. In her mind, there was a row of numbers. It was that day. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t exin anything to others, but it was true. This was how she felt. This was a feeling that she deeply believed in. If one were to ask her the reason, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know...¡± And she really didn¡¯t know. When they boarded the ne, they had already arrived at He Yang¡¯s side ahead of schedule. ¡°Miss Yan, do you think we¡¯ll meet that Miss Yang again?¡± The assistant was scared. They had two consecutive advertisements, but in the end, they were all snatched away by that Miss Yang Keke. There were also quite a number of people who might have had a hard time choosing their words, but in the end, they were all in the hands of that Miss Yang. Where did they get into a conflict with that Miss Yang?

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1271 she had sacrificed so much </h4>


    She could be seen everywhere, and seeing her meant that nothing good was going to happen. ¡°It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on the chair and closed her eyes to rest. ¡°My Luck has always been good. It¡¯s impossible for me to be unlucky wherever I go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±The assistant nodded and agreed with Yan Huan¡¯s words. Yan Huan¡¯s luck was indeed very good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be famous so early and be famous so quickly, even the best actress had been snatched away by her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t manage her business well in the past two years, who knew what her future would be like and how high she would reach. Therefore, such a person would definitely not continue to be unlucky. However, when it came to luck, the assistant was worried again. Perhaps Yan Huan had be famous too quickly because he had been too sessful in the past few years, and she had used up all her good luck, that was why she was being ostracized by others everywhere. It was also because everything was not going well. Of course, she wanted the first one, not the second one. When they arrived at the airport, the assistant¡¯s heart had always been uneasy and unsafe. She was afraid that she would really run into that Demon God again. At that time, she would take away their hard-earned opportunity. The two of them first found a hotel to stay in. At night, they had a good meal and then had a good sleep. By the next day, their spirits were almost fully recovered. This time, they were going to shoot the cover of the magazine. Yan Huan had always shot such side-covers in the past, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her. They got up early. However, perhaps the heavens had deliberately gone against them. What they feared the most woulde. When they arrived, they met Miss Yang again. When Miss Yang saw them, she still had a standard smile on her face. The smiling assistant was filled with anger. How could they be so unlucky to meet her again. Yan Huan could only smile at this. Otherwise, what else could she do? If it was in the past, she would have already left. But now, she was under the roof and had no choice but to lower her head. Fortunately, this time was not like the previous two times. With Miss Yang, they would want her. She was still around and she could still film. However, in the end, she still had topete with Yang Keke. Whoever won, this cover would belong to whoever, however, whoever lost would only be able to appear at the corners of those pits. Makeup and styling. No matter which step she took, it was as if she waspeting in beauty. Yang Keke was naturally very confident in her appearance. Of course, she also knew Yan Huan. He could be considered her senior, but no matter how senior he was.., now, he was outdated. She, Yang Keke, was now a popr movie star. Although many people thought of her as Yan Huan¡¯s next sessor, she did not want such a sessor, it was only because Yan Huan was not qualified. What she wanted to do was to surpass her, and then develop to the next level. Of course, she also thought that she was much prettier than Yan Huan. Otherwise, she would not have been able to snatch away so many opportunities. and the war between the two of them was naturally won by her, Yang Keke. On the other hand, Yan Huan was only seriously taking pictures of himself. Regardless of whether or not he could choose her in the future, at the very least, she had to have her own professional ethics. She would take good photos every time and follow the photographer¡¯s requirements. As for her performance, judging from the photographer¡¯s expression, she should be quite satisfied. She took about two shots here and was almost done with them. However, she felt that Yang Keke was more popr than she was because Yang Keke wanted to take more photos than her, and she also had a lot of clothes. It would be a lie to say that Yan Huan did not suffer a blow. She was not so indifferent to it. It could only be said that her first wave had indeed been killed by the shots. At night, Yan Huan deliberately hid his things. Originally, they were going to take a ne to leave, but they could not find their things. There was a wallet, a bank card, and some very expensive jewelry, these weren¡¯t small things, so when they couldn¡¯t find them, they immediately called the police. But after searching for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Ask my uncle toe over. He¡¯s close.¡± Yan Huan directly told her assistant, when her assistant saw Yan Huan like this, she actually wanted to cry. She thought that Miss Yan had changed, but now, what exactly had changed? There was no change at all. They could settle these matters by themselves. Why did they have to let Lu Jin in? Indeed, it would be better if Lu Jin came in, because it would be much easier. But Lu Jin was on a business trip, he wasn¡¯t here for fun.., couldn¡¯t they just have a proper meeting? Why did they have to let hime over. ¡°You go and settle it. Anyway, let mee backstage. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡± Yan Huan waved her hand and went into the hotel to sleep. When she went in, she immediately took out a bottle of medicine. One bottle was vitamin C, and the other bottle was sleeping pills. Sometimes, when she was filming, if she was overly nervous, she would suffer from severe insomnia, therefore, she would take a few sleeping pills. However, she had not taken these pills for a long time. Look at how much I have sacrificed for you. This is worth it. You must have paid for a month¡¯s worth of noodles. She poured out some pills from it. All of them were stuffed into her mouth. The amount was quite safe. It would not kill her. The assistant had already called Lu Jin, but Lu Jin wanted to prepare for a meeting. He could note to he yang at all, so he refused. ¡°Miss Yan, Mr. Lu isn¡¯ting over.¡±The assistant knocked on Yan Huan¡¯s door. Since he wasn¡¯ting, they couldn¡¯t possibly capture him. Even if they wanted to capture him, they had to do it locally. How far away was that. ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the assistant knocked on the door again. But Yan Huan still didn¡¯t open the door, and there was no movement inside. ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant knocked on the door again. ¡°Could she have fallen asleep?¡± The assistant thought for a moment. She was going to leave anyway, but she felt that the lost item was indeed quite valuable. She had to discuss it with Yan Huan again. Otherwise, they would not even be able to buy a ne ticket, if they could not buy a ne ticket, they would not be able to go home. Miss Yan, she knocked on the door again, but there was still no reply from inside. Could it be that she was not there? But it couldn¡¯t be. She had clearly seen Yan Huan enter. She couldn¡¯t have jumped off the building, right. She patted her forehead, dispelling these strange thoughts. She waited for a long time, but Yan Huan was still unwilling to open the door. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even any movement inside. She could only find someone from the hotel to open the door. When the door opened, she felt that something was strange. Yan Huan was clearly asleep, but why was she knocking on the door so loudly, she could not hear it no matter what.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1272 My Miss Yanmitted suicide </h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan?¡±The assistant walked over and gently shook Yan Huan, yan Huan did not move. ¡°Miss Yan, wake up.¡±The assistant shook Yan Huan again. Suddenly, she noticed that there was a bottle of medicine on the table. Why was this medicine so familiar? She grabbed the bottle in one go, she almost burst into tears. ¡°What should we do? Miss Yan hasmitted suicide.¡± What should we do? What should we do? Oh right, look for Mr. Lu. Yan Huan had said that if there was anything, she would look for Mr. Lu. The assistant quickly called Lu Jin toe over. Lu Jin was getting impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I have a meeting right now? If there¡¯s anything, let her solve it herself. Also, since she has already called the police, the police will naturally take care of it.¡±Even if he went, he had to follow the procedure, ¡°Could it be that if he went, he would be able to find her immediately?¡± The assistant didn¡¯t finish his sentence at first and then started crying. This made Lu Jin¡¯s head hurt. What was she crying for? He didn¡¯t scold her. What was she crying for? He was the one who wanted to cry, Alright? He couldn¡¯t even find peace when he was on a business trip. One moment, he was busy, and the next moment, she was busy.., and the next moment, she was crying again. ¡°Mr. Lu,¡±the assistant cried again. ¡°Come quickly. If you don¡¯te, My Miss Yan will take sleeping pills andmit suicide. We don¡¯t have documents and we don¡¯t have money.¡± The phone in Lu Jin¡¯s hand slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground. What was going on? He had nothing to do with that Yan Huan. Should he go or not? Why would shemit suicide? was there something wrong with her? Regardless of whether there was something wrong with Yan Huan or not, it seemed that he really had to go. Otherwise, he might not even be able to stay in the hospital In the end, he really had no choice but to pack up his luggage and return the house to he yang. He Yang was still quite some time away from here, which meant that he was in another province. He arrived early the next morning and was worn out from the journey. Of course, he did not look too good either. If it was his family, he would havee no matter what. But what kind of family was Yan Huan? Did second brother¡¯s family have anything to do with him? But he still came in the end. Why. Second Brother¡¯s family. No matter what, they were still his younger brother¡¯s family. Now that Lu Jing was no longer around, as his eldest brother, he had to take care of them, so that Qin Xiaoyue would not say anything in front of him again. Orphans and widowed mothers. What orphans and widowed mothers. They ate better than the people in their family every day, and spent more than the people in their family. They served the fish and meat, lived in the house, and were served by the servants. How could they live a bad life. Why were they all so troublesome? They allined that their family was living too well, right. Even when he went on a business trip, he could not find peace. ¡°How is it?¡±He asked his assistant. The assistant only sobbed, and his eyes looked at Lu Jin as if he wanted Lu Jin to scold him. What did this have to do with him? It was just that he had lost something. If he did note over, he would make Lu Jinmit suicide. Wasn¡¯t this life a little too worthless. Since the assistant could not find out, he could only ask the doctor. The Doctor said that it was fine and that he did not eat too much. Now that his stomach had been pumped, he would be fine after resting for a few days. As for when he would wake up, he did not know yet, however, it should be soon. Since he was here, it was impossible for Lu Jin to leave. He could only apply for leave first to see if he could still make it in time for the ceremony. Of course, he still had to help Yan Huan look for things. When he went to the police station, his identity was naturally there. Not mentioning anything else, he had to find these things. However, just as they were preparing to look for these things, there was news from the hotel. It said that when they were tidying up the room, they found a bag, there was Yan Huan¡¯s ID card and some other things inside. Lu Jin was so angry that he had no choice. If it was anyone else, he would have turned around and left. But now that Yan Huan was half-dead, he really wanted to strangle her to death. He didn¡¯t want this woman to harm his family again. Yan Huan woke up in the afternoon. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Jin standing there. His eyes were almost piercing through her Only then did Yan Huan heave a sigh of relief. This was the most dangerous move she had made, and also the safest one. She knew her assistant well, and she was even younger than her by one year. She was usually very steady, and of course, she was thick-skinned enough, however, the only bad thing was that her mental endurance was a little bad. It was fine when she was fine, but if something happened, she would be at a loss and throw herself at the doctor. At that time, Lu Jin was her only hope. Therefore, she would find Lu Jin. There was a 100% chance that she would find him. Moreover, she had already said it many times, and it was unconsciously instilled in her. As long as her uncle was here, she could find anything that was lost. As long as her uncle was here, what was there to be afraid of? As long as her uncle was here, she could do whatever she wanted. To her, they could do whatever they wanted, or they could even carry her in. ¡°Miss Yan, how are you?¡±When the assistant saw that Yan Huan had woken up, she hurriedly ran over. She was afraid that there was nothing wrong with Yan Huan. Although the Doctor had already said many times that she was fine, she was definitely fine, however, the assistant was still worried. If something really happened to Yan Huan, what would she do? ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huan blinked her eyes. ¡°Also, how did I Get Here?¡±She pretended to be confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I sleep in the hotel?¡± ¡°What sleep?¡±The assistant raised her face, tears and snot flowing down her face. ¡°Miss Yan, why did youmit suicide?¡± ¡°Suicide?¡±Yan Huan frowned. ¡°Why did Imit suicide?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did you kill yourself?¡±The assistant asked her again. ¡°Even if Mr. Lu didn¡¯t help you, you didn¡¯t have to kill yourself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill myself,¡±Yan Huan was really innocent. ¡°If you didn¡¯t kill yourself, then why did you take so many sleeping pills?¡± The assistant¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°When did I take sleeping pills?¡±Yan Huan pressed her forehead. ¡°I clearly took a vitamin pill. Recently, I was a little angry, so I thought of taking a few more...¡± ¡°But you took the sleeping pills!¡± The assistant buried her head in the hospital bed and cried again. She had seen stupid people before, but how could they be so stupid? These vitamins and sleeping pills clearly did not taste the same, okay. One tasted like fruit, and the other tasted bitter. Fortunately, she had discovered it early. If she had discovered itter, they might really have to collect Yan Huan¡¯s body. Yan Huan raised his head and looked at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. In her heart, she was also counting the seconds. Ever since she woke up, she had been paying attention to the time. It seemed like it was about to arrive. The number that she remembered the most was this one. Almost all of them were urate to the second.

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1273 he was fine</h4>


    She could still hear her assistant crying in her ear, but she didn¡¯t know what she was crying about. Wasn¡¯t she alive and well? There was no need for her to go to the funeral. The Way Lu Jin looked at her was never very friendly. She didn¡¯t care. There was no such thing as friendship for no reason in this world. She wasn¡¯t someone who belonged to Lu Jin. She wasn¡¯t his daughter, nor was she his daughter-inw. She was nothing, so it was understandable that he would treat her like this, otherwise, what else could she do? He was in a good meeting, and she had dragged him into it. She had helped her investigate things, and she had made him stare at her. Presumably, no one was willing, and no one would be happy. And Lu Jin was already quite a tolerant person. He did not curse at her, nor did he directly leave with a flick of his sleeve. The electronic watch hanging on the wall was still walking, minute by minute. Ten, nine, eight, seven.. She counted in her heart bit by bit. Just as herst second fell, she closed her eyes, and then she felt a violent tremor. Even though they were so far away, it was still the same. All of them were stunned, they were also stunned. Not Good, an earthquake. Lu Jin was the first to wake up. He hurriedly ran over and carried Yan Huan on his back. He turned around and shouted at his assistant, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and leave.¡± Only then did his assistant react. They were practically rolling and crawling as they ran. However, none of them noticed that the thing that Yan Huan was holding was her lost bag. The assistant had been holding it in her hand the whole time, in the end, when the earthquake struck, she threw everything away. She only wanted to run away, but Yan Huan wasn¡¯t. There were quite a lot of good things inside. She had to take them with her. What if she lost them? A few people hurriedly ran out. At this moment, there were also quite a number of people running outside. There were doctors, patients, family members, and those who had lost an arm or a leg, now, each of them was more ruthless than thest. Each of them was stronger than thest, and each of them could run better than thest. At this moment, there was a little doll sitting on the rest, crying loudly. Lu Jin stopped. which parent did this? were they all afraid of death and didn¡¯t want a child? The assistant bit him and finally ran back to pick up the crying child. Only then did Lu Jin start to run outside with Yan Huan on his back. At this moment, the ground seemed to be shaking. Even the road was shaking. They could not stand still. When they ran out, there were already many people standing outside. Everyone looked panicked and uneasy, they were also worried about their families. Many people wanted to use their phones to call their families, but they realized that their phones suddenly had no signal. Lu Jin put Yan Huan down as soon as he saw the thing in Yan Huan¡¯s hand, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. Just how greedy was he? He couldn¡¯t even save his life, yet he still wanted to take these things. Yan Huan hugged the bag in her arms. In fact, she was also worried. She only knew that there was an earthquake there. It was so serious that it was the epicenter of the earthquake. That was why she found this ce. Could it be that this ce was also the epicenter of the earthquake? It seemed like the ground was still shaking. She hugged the bag in her arms tightly.., why was she shaking until she wanted to throw up. After a while, everything seemed to have quieted down. However, no one dared to move, because they did not know what would happen in a while. They did not know if it was going to shake or shake again. However, after she stopped shaking, Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief. It should have been in the past, and now that the information was very advanced, they should be able to find out where the epicenter was very soon, right? She opened her bag and took out her phone. ¡°You...¡±Lu Jin coughed. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Yan Huan ced her phone in front of Lu Jin. If it wasn¡¯t for the phone inside, she wouldn¡¯t have brought it out. With the phone, she could know a lot of things. ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Jin took the phone, but there was still no signal. Meanwhile, at the Lu family home, Ye Shuyun looked at the scene on the TV in a daze. She was scared silly. ¡°Lu Yi, your father is in that Hotel?¡±She pointed at the TV and almost went hysterical, ¡°Your father called me yesterday and told me that he was staying in that hotel. The hotel was in the epicenter of the earthquake. A few floors of the hotel copsed just like that. Then, what about the people living in it? Is it possible for them to escape?¡± ¡°I think they are dead,¡±Qin Xiaoyue said sarcastically. It would be clean even if they were dead. It would be better if everyone killed their husbands. ¡°Get lost!¡±Ye Shuyun took a cup from the table and threw it at her. ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, if I Hear You Curse My Lu Jin again, I will not let you go.¡± The cup fell right next to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s feet, giving her a big fright. But her mouth was still full of dirty words. So what if she was dead? was she not allowed to speak. Ye Shuyun was on the verge of breaking down. At this moment, the phone on the side rang. Lu Yi took the phone and ced it by his ear. His brows were tightly knitted. When he heard the voice, his throat moved. ¡°Mom,¡±Lu Yi ced the phone beside ye Shuyun¡¯s ear. ¡°My Dad¡¯s... phone. He¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shuyun quickly took the phone. Qin Xiaoyue pursed her lips and her expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Lu Jin, Lu Jin, is it you? Is it you? You¡¯re still alive, aren¡¯t you? The hotel you stayed in copsed. Where do you think you are? Are you hurt? Did you say where you¡¯re hurt...¡± Lu Jin hung up the phone, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, Yan Huan was still holding the little doll in her arms, teasing him. The Little Doll opened its Big ck Eyes and pouted at first, but soon, it broke into a smile. Lu Jin walked over, squatted down, and returned the phone to Yan Huan. ¡°Thank you.¡±He said this with a straight face, yan Huan looked at him strangely. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±She took her phone back. ¡°It¡¯s just a few cents. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± Lu Jin did not say anything either. However, when he looked at Yan Huan Now, there was actually a more pleasant expression on his face. Although it could be said that he came unwillingly because he was forced to, it had to be said that Yan Huan had saved his life. As for the few people who had gone with him, almost all of them had met with misfortune. If he had been there, he would definitely have died. At that time, he would only be able to leave his old wife alone. How could he bear to do so, he had even said that he would apany her on her birthday.

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1274 who gave birth to this child </h4>


    ¡°What should we do with this child?¡±The assistant pointed at the little doll in Yan Huan¡¯s arms. She did not know, and Yan Huan did not know what to do with this little doll either. ¡°Bring it back.¡± She stuffed the little doll into the assistant¡¯s arms. She had not recovered yet, and the bones in her body were all soft. She could not even take care of her own, let alone a soft little doll that could be crushed at any time, she was afraid that if she used too much strength, she would break the doll¡¯s bones. ¡°Miss Yan, I don¡¯t dare to hold it.¡± The assistant held the doll as if there was a time bomb in her arms. What was the difference between this and a time bomb? With a bang, she would be dead. The difference was that when a time bomb exploded, the doll might be dead. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ll let you carry it.¡±The assistant quickly tried to push the doll into Yan Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth before. I don¡¯t know how to carry it.¡±Yan Huan took a step back. She was really afraid of this child. It was too soft and she didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth before either.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t dare to move. She was still a virgin. How could she have given birth before? No, she hadn¡¯t even carried a little doll before. ¡°Miss Yan, didn¡¯t you carry a lot of babies when you were filming?¡± Didn¡¯t she have some experience? At the very least, she was better than her, right? ¡°That¡¯s fake.¡±Yan Huan had carried a baby before. It was fake. It was real. She was carrying a pillow, a cloth bag, and so on. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±The assistant felt that she had be a wooden figure. Yan Huan stretched out her finger and pointed at Lu Jin, who was still on the phone at home. Needless to say, he was also calling ye Shuyun. He didn¡¯t know why the two of them had been talking for almost a lifetime, why did they still have so much to say? If they continued talking, their phones would run out of battery. Not long after, Lu Jin was holding a little doll that was sucking on his finger in his arms. ¡°This, what do you guys want to Do?¡± Lu Jin was hugging the little doll with one hand. There was nothing strange about it. After all, he was also a father. Although he had never been a grandfather or a grandchild, the way he carried the child was still passable. Yan Huan shook her head. She did not know. Then, she looked at her assistant. ¡°You were the one who carried him out. It¡¯s your decision.¡± The assistant pointed at her finger. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. At that time, Mr. Lu stood there and didn¡¯t leave. I was the one who brought this little doll out. Mr. Lu, what do you think we should do? Let¡¯s Do It, okay?¡± This ball was really too big. No one dared to kick it. Yan Huan kicked it to the assistant, and the assistant kicked it back to Lu Jin. It had been so long, but no one came to look for this doll. It couldn¡¯t be that they didn¡¯t want it, right? It was such a pity. Such a fat and cute child. If no one wanted it, how pitiful would it be. Lu Jin also frowned. He was a middle-aged man. It was impossible for him to take care of a child. And what to eat and drink? When the little doll saw Lu Jin suddenly open his mouth and smile, Lu Jin¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Is Your Father Alright?¡±Ye Shuyun had to ask Lu Yi who was standing beside her for the first time. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s lying to me? Did he lose an arm or a leg?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My father won¡¯t,¡±Lu Yi patientlyforted ye Shuyun. At that time, Lu Jin didn¡¯t have the epicenter of the earthquake, and there were only a few minor aftershocks in other ces. With Lu Jin¡¯s skills, nothing would happen to him, even if something else happened, he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±Lu Yi saw it from afar. It was Lu Jin who came over. He didn¡¯t have any luggage on him. He also strode forward. Indeed, he didn¡¯t lose an arm or a leg, and there wasn¡¯t a single injury on his body, no matter how energetic he was.., it was as if he was hugging something in his arms, and there were two people following behind Lu Yi. It was Yan Huan and her assistant. Why were they together? Yan Huan was in he yang at that time. There were only a few minor aftershocks there. Why was she standing with her father? Oh right, how could he forget? It seemed that Lu Jin used that number when he reported his family¡¯s safety, it was Yan Huan¡¯s. He did not notice it at that time, but now that he thought about it, it seemed to be true. ¡°Lu Jin...¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran over and carefully touched Lu Jin¡¯s arms and legs. She was afraid that there was a part of him that was fake. Fortunately, it was not fake. It was all real and he was still very good-looking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Jin used his free hand to hold ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh right, and...¡±Lu Jin handed the thing in his arms to Ye Shuyun, ¡°This kid is very heavy. Help me carry him.¡± Ye Shuyun hurriedly took it, but it met a pair of big ck eyes. It was a one-year-old baby, white and beautiful. It felt like it was still smiling at you ¡°Where did thise from?¡± The corner of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Lu Jin, who do you think you were born with?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°How could I have given birth to such a small child? I don¡¯t know how I became a parent. When the earthquake hit, everyone was running outside. He was the only one sitting there crying, so we carried him back.¡± ¡°You guys...¡±Ye Shuyun pointed at Lu Jin and Yan Huan. ¡°How did you guys end up together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I get back. I need to go back and eat something first. I¡¯m really hungry, and...¡±he pinched the child¡¯s little face again, ¡°He¡¯s hungry too. Let¡¯s get him some food. Someone was kind enough to feed him for a few days. He¡¯ll probably cry from hunger soon.¡± Ye Shuyun also hurriedly hugged the child tightly. There was no need for you to say anything. I¡¯ve already prepared the child. As soon as she saw Yan Huan and her assistant, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Not long after, they returned to the Lu family¡¯s residence. At this time, the child had already drunk the milk powder and was already asleep. Other problems aside, this wasn¡¯t going to cause any trouble. Arge table of dishes was prepared for Lu Jin by Ye Shuyun. Lu Jin was indeed hungry, and everyone was worried about the earthquake. They had instant noodles every day, so they were not full. Especially on the ne, they did not have much to eat. They just wanted to go home early and see their family When Ye Shuyun wanted to ask something, Lu Jin shook his head at her. It seemed that he knew what ye Shuyun wanted to ask, but this ce was not suitable. His gaze lingered on Qin Xiaoyue, qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression was very ugly. It seemed that she was very disappointed when he did this job, right? Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had been husband and wife for such a long time. How could they not have a little tacit understanding? She understood Lu Jin¡¯s meaning. Therefore, she was only eating now and did not mention anything else. She was just a little impatient, therefore, eating these dishes was a little tasteless.

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1275</h4>


    Yan Huan stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± She turned around and left. She was still a patient, so she had to go back and feed the meat. ¡°How can you be such a wife? Don¡¯t you know how to care for your mother-inw?¡±Qin Xiaoyue mmed her chopsticks on the table. Lu Jin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°If you want to eat, then eat. If you don¡¯t eat, then fire at each other.¡± He still didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t cure Qin Xiaoyue. Why did she pull such a long face for him? Was she happy that he was really dead? She still thought everyone else was a fool when she pointed at the mulberry tree and cursed the locust tree, she couldn¡¯t figure it out, could she? Qin Xiaoyue was a bully. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Shuyun, but she was afraid of Lu Jin. And what she was most afraid of now was this sentence asking her to get out. This house was always big, not hers or Lu Qin¡¯s. So no matter how long she lived, no matter how happy she was.., but don¡¯t forget, this house was always in Lu Jin¡¯s history, not under her name. If one day Lu Jin really made up his mind and told the mother and son to get lost, they would still get lost. If they really got lost from here, not to mention whether they would have a house to live in in the future, they would not even have a backer. And Lu Jin and Lu Yi were the backers of the mother and son, they understood better than anyone else. Qin Xiaoyueughed dryly and picked up her chopsticks from the table. Then she ate awkwardly. When she finished eating, Lu Jin told ye Shuyun and Lu Yi about his experience this time.., it was indeed a coincidence. In fact, it was just a little, really just a little. It was as if everything was destined. Yan Huan first lost his bag and asked him to go over to deal with it. He did not go over, and Yan Huan ate the sleeping pills as vitamins. If he had a way, he would not have gone over. It was because he had gone over that he had escaped this bad luck. If he had not gone over, he might have been buried in that hotel by now. And he had indeed survived a great disaster. ¡°I see.¡± Ye Shuyun nodded. ¡°In that case, she saved your life.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡±Every Time Lu Jin thought of the earthquake, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. He held ye Shuyun¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Fortunately, I went over and avoided this disaster. Otherwise, how would you live in this world alone?¡± He was not worried about his old father. Lu Yi was still there, and he was not worried about his son. This son¡¯s ability to take responsibility was too strong. He did not need others to worry about him, and the only person he was worried about was ye Shuyun. She didn¡¯t know how much she would cry at that time. Just thinking about him made her heart ache. Ye Shuyun also held Lu Jin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°In the future, you shouldn¡¯t go out on missions. How many military ranks do you need to get? You¡¯re about to retire, so don¡¯t be like this in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too.¡±After Lu Jin narrowly escaped death this time, he thought about some things. Of course, there were also many things that he had thought through. In fact, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t need to mention it. He had already transferred his work to Hai City. He didn¡¯t stay at home all year round, which made ye Shuyun worry about him every day. The two of them also spent less time together and more time apart, he was really worried about leaving her alone at home. Now, looking at Qin Xiaoyue, he was really afraid. If he wasn¡¯t there, Qin Xiaoyue might bully her in the future, she was just too easy to talk to, so people always thought that she was easy to bully. And Qin Xiaoyue also thought that she was easy to bully, so she bullied her often. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t leave. He protected his own wife, but he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. How could he let others bully her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it just now?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin again. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s personality.¡±Lu Jin had a headache whenever Qin Xiaoyue was mentioned. How did they bump into such a rtive who couldn¡¯t be chased away? They really raised an ungrateful wretch.., did the heavens feel that their family¡¯s life was too easy, so they made things difficult for them out of nothing. So there was Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her personality?¡±Ye Shuyun had yet to react. Lu Jin sneered, ¡°Look at her. She Can¡¯t wait for me to die. This time, it¡¯s Yan Huan who saved me by ident. If she finds out, who knows what will happen?¡± Ye Shuyun thought about it and agreed. It was exactly like this, so it was better to not let others know about some things. Just treat it as if they had met by chance. Otherwise, with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s personality, she would definitely not let it go. She did not know how much trouble she would have to make with Lu Jin? ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to her ident.¡±Ye Shuyun thought about it and was still very afraid. She could not let go of Lu Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Jin sighed, but he still felt a bit of pain in his heart. ¡°The few people who went with me, whether they know them or not, not many of them managed to escape.¡± In that instant, so many lives had been lost. It was possible that some of them hade here for a vacation. They could have been supporting their families. They did not know that this earthquake would destroy the happiness of many families. At this moment, a burst of crying came. It was the child who was crying. The nanny quickly carried the child over. The child was crying very sadly and did not want anyone else. Lu Jin took the crying child from the nanny¡¯s hands. The child stopped crying after being carried by Lu Jin. Instead, he pouted his little mouth and looked very aggrieved. Lu Jin reached out and pinched the little guy¡¯s little nose. He saw that the little guy was indeed pretty good-looking. At the beginning, he was still fat and cute, but now he was a little thinner. He did not eat well and did not sleep well with them. ¡°He¡¯s really good-looking.¡±Ye Shuyun also touched the child¡¯s little hands and feet. ¡°How old is he?¡±Ye Shuyun took the child from Lu Jin¡¯s arms. The child seemed to be unafraid of strangers. He would admit to anyone who hugged him, and now he was struggling. His two little feet kicked back and forth from time to time, he was also sucking his little fingers, and his ck eyes were round and bright. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Jin shook his head, ¡°We waited there for a few days, but we didn¡¯t find the child¡¯s parents. The ce is in a mess now. Because it¡¯s still a little close to the epicenter of the earthquake, we can still feel some aftershocks from time to time. Adults can¡¯t even control themselves, let alone such a young child.¡± He had no choice but to bring him back in the end. The family wouldn¡¯t not give him a meal after all. He would wait a few days to see if anyone was looking for the child.

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1276 pig teammate</h4>


    Lu Jin took the bottle from the nanny. He had been taking care of this little brat recently, so he was already familiar with him. He fed him milk, changed his diaper, and even made a face to y with him. He was already so old.., was It Easy? Ye Shuyun teased the child. The little guy was chubby and cute. He was indeed very annoying and liked. He was really cute. ¡°When do you think we¡¯ll have a grandson?¡± Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin, but her eyes kept ncing at her son. Her expression was very clear, ¡°Lu Yi, when are you going to give birth to a grandson for your mother?¡± Lu Yi just sat there quietly. At most, he was like a ball of air or a statue. She really did not know how she could give birth to a son with such a temper. He was thirty years old, and his grandson could already be a bystander. He was already in primary school, but her son was thirty years old, and he was still tepid. Not to mention her grandson, this marriage seemed to be a distant future. Then when would she be able to hold her grandson in her hands. It would be better to hold such a ready-made grandson, so that she could live out her addiction to being a grandmother. The little guy in ye Shuyun¡¯s arms was grabbing her clothes while drinking milk. His big eyes just happened to see Lu Yi, and Lu Yi frowned as he thought of something. ¡°Yiya...¡±the little guy took his bottle and shook it at Lu Yi before continuing to drink. At this moment, on the other side, Yan Huan was about to sleep, but Qin Xiaoyue pushed the door open with a bang ¡°Yan Huan, let me ask you, what happened between you and Boss? How did you guyse back together?¡± Yan Huan sat up. She was already very tired. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to talk or eat. She also didn¡¯t want to move, but it just happened. Qin Xiaoyue liked to do something when others didn¡¯t want to do something. ¡°Tell me, do you and Lu Jin have a secret? Are you two together?¡± Yan Huan took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Lu Qin, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Yan Huan.¡± When Qin Xiaoyue heard that he was calling her son, she immediately shut her mouth. In this world, the only person who could make her fear and dread was Lu Qin. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±Lu Qin took out his phone and walked outside. He didn¡¯t want others to hear what he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. When I¡¯m filming outside, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t contact me.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan remembered very clearly what Lu Qin had said to her. These were the rules between them. Outside, they didn¡¯t know each other. In the production team, they were strangers. In other people¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t have any rtionship. She knew all this, she knew it, she remembered it, and of course, she would do it. ¡°I just want to tell you something. Your uncle almost died in the earthquake.¡± ¡°Really? What does this have to do with us? What does it have to do with you?¡±? Lu Qin was not interested in this. It was all rted to the big house. What did it have to do with him? It would be best if he died, but if he didn¡¯t, could it be that he was going to stab someone to death himself ? ? ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡±Yan Huan looked at Qin Xiaoyue indifferently. ¡°I took the same flight back to Hai City with your father. Your mother said that your uncle and I had some unspeakable secrets. Have we been together for a long time? Lu Qin, some things shouldn¡¯t be said carelessly. If your uncle¡¯s people knew about this, what do you think he would do?¡± ¡°Give my mother your phone.¡± The veins on Lu Qin¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He was really a pig teammate. Yan Huan put her phone on the table. ¡°It¡¯s your son¡¯s phone,¡±she said and pulled the quilt back to sleep. She was too tired and didn¡¯t want to get up. Whoever wanted to be a demon, she would do it. Anyway, there was Lu Jin, the old man, and Lu Yi, the young man.., in the end, if the sky really copsed, it was not under her control. Of course, it would not crush her to death. Even if she could no longer live in the Lu family in the future, it did not matter. At worst, she could just pack up her bed and leave. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She could imagine how she was being scolded by Lu Qin at this moment There were some words in this world that could not be spoken. Clearly, Lu Qin understood it better than her. If these words were to be spread out, regardless of whether Yan Huan got lost or not, it would not be of any benefit to Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth would sooner orter cause her and her son to die. As long as she still dared to speak recklessly. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It was obvious that she was being scolded by her son. She threw the top of her hand at Yan Huan. She was so angry that she did not know how to react. Yan Nan took his phone and held it tightly. Her phone had been used for a year and it was not a new model. Qin Xiaoyue would not want such an old phone. Otherwise.., how could this phone be safe with her. She slept well that night, and of course, she had no intention of going to dinner in the middle of the night. She still knew her identity. There were some things that she could not do, and some thoughts that she could not have. Right now, no one had found out, and there was nothing wrong. Although they were innocent, don¡¯t forget that there were many people in this world who only cared about the world, she did not want her own reputation, but she also had to care about the future of others. They had their own food and could not touch it. Of course, it was impossible for them to have any thoughts. When she woke up the next day, she went to eat as usual. She also did not talk to Lu Jin¡¯s family. Lu Jin naturally knew her concerns, so he only nodded slightly. It was just a greeting, but of course,pared to before.., it was nothing out of the ordinary. However, that little baby was quite close to her. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t hug her much, but ye Shuyun liked him very much. After she brought this child back, she was also the one who took care of him, just like a biological grandmother. She bought clothes and milk powder for him, and he hugged her every day. It was obvious that he treated this child as his biological grandson. Since this child coulde to their house, it could be considered that he had fate with them. Ye Shuyun discussed with Lu Jin.., could they adopt this child? Could they treat this child as a son to Lu Yi so that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be unable to send him off when he grew old? Looking at Lu Yi, they didn¡¯t know when he would get married.., even if he did get married, what if he couldn¡¯t give birth to a child in the future? In the end, there would still be no one to support him in his old age Lu Jin really felt that ye Shuyun was thinking too much. Lu Yi¡¯s marriage was something that would happen sooner orter. Of course, having children in the future was something that would happen sooner orter. Who knew what would happen in the future.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1277 was just like that</h4>


    Fang Zhu hadn¡¯t even had any children yet, and she had already given birth to a child. What would others think? They all knew about the child¡¯s origins, but did Fang Zhu know about it? Even if she knew, would she believe it? Perhaps she would even think that it was Lu Yi¡¯s child that had been born outside and had to be pressed on her head, therefore, no matter what, this child could not be adopted. But Ye Shuyun liked this child. Fang Zhu happened to be here today, so she told him about the child. Fang Zhu did not have a good eye for the child. The child was sensitive, so she quickly hid in ye Shuyun¡¯s arms and did note out. It was just as Lu Jin had expected. Fang Zhu would try to find out who the child¡¯s parents were from time to time. He was intentionally or unintentionally luring Lu Yi, saying that he did not have a heart, it was clear that he had a stomach full of heart. Ye Shuyun did not mention the adoption of the child. If she did, Fang Zhu would feel ufortable. No matter how much she thought about it, the capacity of an intellectual¡¯s imagination was no less than an actor¡¯s. Ye Shuyun liked the child and nned to raise it herself. No matter what, she had developed a rtionship with the child. If she gave the child to someone else or sent it to an orphanage, to be honest.., she really could not bear to part with it. However, no matter how much she could not bear to part with it, she had to do it sometimes. One day, when a couple arrived at the Lu family, Ye Shuyun was stunned. She hugged the child in her arms tightly, as if someone was trying to snatch it away from her. ¡°Maomao...¡± The woman cried the moment she saw the child. She also called the child by his nickname. The child¡¯s little head moved. He used his ck eyes to look at the woman for a long time. Then, he lowered his head and yed with his little edict. He was still young, so he was still not good at recognizing people. ¡°Maomao, Maomao...¡± The woman ran over and wanted to carry the child, but ye Shuyun took a step back and turned around to leave. This couple was none other than the child¡¯s parents. They were from He Yang¡¯s side, so their family background could be considered pretty good. The child grew up in the palm of their hands. That day, both of them were busy, but the child had a fever, the nanny brought the child to the hospital for treatment, but that day, there was an earthquake. The nanny ran away, and the child was gone. The nanny lost the child, so how could she dare to go back? They asked around and found out that she had brought a one-year-old child with her when she came back, so they came here personally. This was their child, their son. The parents of this child hade over. No matter what, they had to return the child to him. However, Ye Shuyun had developed feelings for this child. She had been with him for so long, eating, sleeping, and even ying with him. Ye Shuyun had this child, and even Lu Jin did not want it. All her thoughts were on this child, and she treated this child as her own grandson But no matter how she said it, she found it. Why did she have to go back if she wanted it back. Lu Jin walked in, sighed, and sat beside ye Shuyun. ¡°You should be happy that the child¡¯s parents can be found,¡±he advised ye Shuyun. He knew that ye Shuyun was not unreasonable. She understood the reason, and she knew the reason, but she was actually reluctant to part with it. ¡°Such a young child needs parents. If you keep him, can you give him to his parents?¡± Lu Jin asked ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun recalled Fang Zhu¡¯s reluctant look and knew that Fang Zhu did not like this child. She could not me Fang Zhu for anything. After all, there was not a single woman who had not entered the house yet and the other party had already produced a child. Although this child was adopted, it was normal for her to feel ufortable when she had an additional child. Ye Shuyun was a woman, so she naturally understood. However, she could not bear to part with this child. If she had known earlier, she would not have carried it back. It would have saved her from developing feelings. Now, she still had to go back. Ye Shuyun understood all of this, but in the end, she still could not ovee her feelings. If she did not hand over the child, she would even carry the child and run away from home. It was almost as if she was possessed. Lu Jin knew that maternal love was overflowing. Maternal love could make a woman disregard everything, but could this grandmother love as well? But Ye Shuyun was like this. No one could do anything about it. She did not give the child. Although the child was not a piece of flesh that fell from her body, she liked this child. The things she liked were all possessed by the Devil, she did not even give the child a nce to the parents, let alone return the child. Later, it was Lu Yi who came forward. He took the child away while ye Shuyun was asleep. ¡°How dare you? Your mother must ignore you for a few months?¡±Lu Jin really admired his son¡¯s boldness. Although he wanted to do it, he didn¡¯t have the guts to do it, if Ye Shuyun knew that he was the one who sent the child away, she might divorce him. ¡°It¡¯s better than her sinking deeper and deeper.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at the beautiful little girl in his arms. She was indeed very loathsome and loved to smile. Otherwise, she would not have been able to make ye Shuyun like her, she had to take care of her every day. However, as time passed, some of the feelings were already deeply rooted. They might not be able to extricate themselves. In this lifetime, they would remember that unforgettable memory. This lifetime was also the first time they would remember it. He understood this kind of feeling, so he would not let ye Shuyun fall into it again. Therefore, this child had to be sent away, and some of the feelings had to be abandoned. He held the child in his arms and could not help but stop walking. He saw Yan Huan standing not far away. She was just staring at him. He did not know what she was looking at. It was as if she was looking at something, but it was also as if she was not looking at anything at all, instead, her gaze pierced through his body, and he did not know where her thoughts ended up. Lu Yi took another step forward and returned the child to the couple. They had already checked, and it was indeed as the couple had said. The child had been lost by the nanny, and it had nothing to do with them. The child still needed its parents, and it had to grow up under their care. The Lu family was still not suitable for this child to survive. The child¡¯s parents thanked them profusely and hugged the child. The two of them also hugged the child and cried together. When Ye Shuyun woke up and saw that she could not find the child, she almost went crazy. How could the child be gone. As for the child, the maid only stuttered after that. The child was carried by Lu Yi and returned to the family. When Ye Shuyun heard this, she was so angry that she almost did not go all out against Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s face was so angry that she wanted tomit suicide. That was not innocence, nor was it resignation. That was just stating a fact. Yes, he was the one who sent the child away. That was it.

 Chapter 1265 - was a little regretful

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1278 was a little regretful</h4>


    Ye Shuyun immediately stopped talking to her son. No matter how much Lu Jin tried to persuade her, she was determined to ignore her son this time. What happened on the elder¡¯s side had nothing to do with this side. Yan Huan sat up. She seemed to have returned to her old days. There were no endorsements, no advertisements, and no status. And she was living like an old woman in her twilight years. She was waiting for her old age, and also waiting for her death. In fact, she had forgotten what she was waiting for. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she had settled down for a few days, but it seemed that everything was going back to its original development. Some people did not have any interactions, and some people did not have much hope even if they had some interactions. Day after day after day, just like this, waiting, aging.. The day the sun rises, and the day the sun sets. The clouds outside were gray and depressed, and almost no light could be seen. After who knows how long, the sun only prated through the clouds, and there was a trace of moisture in the wind, it also has a unique smell that belongs to this city, a kind of water vapor that is not sea water, and it may be cleaner. Although it is not so far-reaching and not so vast, it is also different from having that kind of wide and vast thing, it might be quiet, or it might be quiet. The door outside creaked open. A man walked in and stood by the side for a long time. He did not speak or move. It was unknown how long he stood there. Finally, he turned around and left. The door closed again and the room returned to its previous tranquility. There was also the faint sound of breathing. It was rhythmic and calm. Yan Huan fluttered her long eyshes. After a long while, she finally opened her eyes. Oh, he was back. Because he was famous and because his poprity had soared, he was not very willing toe back now. Or could it be that he actually did not want to face this face of hers. She gently stroked her face. This face was still the same as before. In fact, only two years had passed. For a woman in her thirties who was about to step into her forties, that kind of change might be aging.., for a woman who was only in her twenties, it was actually just a matter of how much weight she gained or how much weight she lost If she had good cosmetics, then it could be said that there was no change at all. What was the difference between the 23-year-old Yan Huan and the 25-year-old Yan Huan? Her height did not change, and her weight did not change either. What changed was only the trajectory of her life. If she had taken a different path, then she did not know which height she was at now. However, at the very least, she was still someone that everyone wanted to understand, and also someone that everyone liked. Even when she went out, she would always avoid the crowd. She was afraid that she would run into fans. Whatever she did, she had to pay attention to her shape. She was afraid that her image would be overturned. She could not make any mistakes. She could not have any blemishes. She could not even wear the wrong clothes. She could not put on the wrong makeup. If she messed up her hair, she might face the relentless criticism of the media. The more famous she was, the less freedom she had in her life. The more famous she was, the more careful she was. She thought that her life would stop there. After all, she had already gotten used to that kind of life, and she wanted to live a good life. She didn¡¯t want to be dust, she wanted to be glorious. And the so-called Okamoto wasn¡¯t because of her vanity, nor was it because she was stingy. It was only because, if she wanted to live, she was a woman with nothing. She either had to live better or fall to the bottom. She had no other choice. When there was another way out in front of her, she did not hesitate to choose. She began to keep a low profile. When she went out to buy things, there might not be anyone following her. When she went out, she did not need to wear a mask or sunsses, she could not even find any news about herself on the inte. She could not even hear her name in other people¡¯s mouths. However, she began to regret it. If not for that, she would have lost the ability to protect herself. She had nothing to begin with. She hugged her body tightly, seemingly regretting it a little. A slight breeze blew in through the curtains. It was very cold on her body. It was so cold that she could not help but shrink her body. It was the same dream again. This was the dream that she had countless times. Strangely, she actually knew that she was dreaming. She knew so clearly that it was still the same dream. The white fog confused her eyes and blocked her thoughts, she could only fumble forward step by step. However, after taking a few steps, there seemed to be an additional resistance in front of her. It seemed to be preventing her from moving forward. It even made her feel... pain. She stopped and tried to find another path. She tried to move forward again, but this time it was quite smooth. There was no feeling of pulling or tearing. However, she stopped and turned around to walk in the direction of the pain. She always felt as if there was something waiting for her, something calling to her. However, when the pain came again, she took a step back. Then, she suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. There was no harm, no pain, and no fear. There seemed to be only sunlight, only warmth, and only softness.. Her fingers suddenly bumped into something, and then the pain woke her up. She sat up and hugged her legs tightly, allowing the cold wind to blow on her body from time to time. The door seemed to move. She pulled the quilt away andy down. The people outside only nced around her at the door. She could feel that the eyes of that person seemed to prate through the quilt, then, rows and rows of thin needles were inserted into her body. She clenched her hands, and there was some needle-like pain. He had indeede back. She had been so eager to see him in the past, as if everyone was nk in her eyes and did not care about their existence. She had even thought that her birth, her growth, and her life.., were all for him. And now she had discovered it. Her life was not for anyone, but because her life was still going on. Her life was not for anyone else, but for herself. It had nothing to do with anyone else. A few more hours passed. In fact, she did not know how long it had been. She only knew that she was hungry. She was woken up by hunger. This was how mother and son were like. They had never cared whether she was hungry, sick, or unhappy. Just like now, it was time for the Lu family to eat, but no one came over to call out to her.

 Chapter 1266 - chased her out

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1279 chased her out</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    And the path that she had found for herself seemed to be even more of a failure.


    She smiled bitterly and sat up. She casually put on a simple piece of home clothes. It was no longer like before, where she had to put on fine makeup every day. It was as if she wanted the most beautiful flower, she was in full bloom, and everyone was her green leaf.


    She wanted to be beautiful, and she wanted to be arrogant. Only now did she realize that no matter how beautiful she was, it was useless. No one would notice what she was wearing today.., what shoes she was wearing, or the color of her nails, lipstick, or hair style.


    The Lu family weren¡¯t her fans.


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t. Qin Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t either.


    And Lu Jin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t either.


    So, why did she need to dress up so much? Was it to please others or herself.


    And she had forgotten who had said it in front of her


    He said, ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re actually very beautiful even without makeup. So, why do you always have to put on a mask for yourself? People who don¡¯t like you won¡¯t like your mask, but people who like you...¡± What difference does it make whether you wear a mask or not.


    She scratched her head. Perhaps it was because she had been running outside these days, so her skin color was much better than before, and she was also much healthier.


    And here, most of the time, she felt that she had be a resentful woman in the pce. She had been fighting with Qin Xiaoyue every day, and she hadpletely lost her previous personality.


    And this seemed to be an extremely terrifying thing.


    Because she was killing herself, killing the Former Yan Huan.


    When she went out, sure enough, the people in the living room were all seated properly. They were all sitting in front of the big table, and the table was filled with all kinds of food. But today, there was a guest.


    The old master of the Lu family.


    He was also the one who disliked her the most and hated her the most.


    Even now, she did not know why this old master hated her so much. Could it be because of her identity? However, she had gone from a woman with nothing to the current her.., she did not feel that she was inferior to others, nor did she feel that her own was inferior to others


    Could it be that Fang Zhu was really more noble than her?


    Or could it be that because she was doted on and protected by her parents, no matter how ugly she was, no matter how bad she was, in the hearts of the Lu family, she was clean, Noble, and she was lowly, she was not dirty. Even the blood that flowed in her body was dirty.


    However, she was raised by her biological parents. Her mother had doted on her and protected her. She also had a mother. However, her mother was no longer around.


    She lowered her head and her fingers gently gripped the corner of her clothes. At this moment, so many pairs of eyes were looking at her. It was as if she was an idiot from somewhere.


    And that table was already filled with people. There was no ce for her at all. There was originally a ce, because grandfather Lu was here. Because Fang Zhu was here, because Lu Qin was back.


    So there was no ce for her.


    Then, what was she? Oh right, she didn¡¯t seem to be anything.


    ¡°Who asked her toe?¡±


    Grandfather Lu directly threw his chopsticks down, ¡°Get lost, tell her to get lost. Are you trying to make me lose my appetite? Who told this thing toe here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let me see her? Are Your Ears Deaf?¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±Lu Jin couldn¡¯t bear it. However, before he could say anything, he immediately shut his mouth.


    He knew his own son well. Didn¡¯t his own father know his temper.


    The more he spoke, the worse his father¡¯s temper would be, and the harsher his words would be. He might even throw something at someer.


    ¡°Scram!¡±Old Master Lu said the word ¡°Scram¡±again, and Yan Huan just stood there. No one helped her, nor did anyone plead on her behalf. She looked at Lu Qin, but Lu Qin did not notice her and just sat there as usual, it was as if he was thinking about something, but also as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue, she smiled coldly, as if she had nothing to do with it


    Fang Zhu pursed her lips. Such a scene already made her feel a little annoyed. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it seemed that her mouth was also saying, ¡®scram, that¡¯s right, why aren¡¯t You Scram? If you don¡¯t Scram...¡¯ How are we supposed to eat?


    You clearly know that there are people here who hate you, so why did that person stille over.


    Yan Huan took a step back. At this moment, this was an embarrassment that she had never felt before, and her tears rolled down unknowingly. She hurriedly lowered her head and pulled out her own hair, her palm also caught these tears.


    She did not want to cry in front of others. At the very least, she did not want to be in such a situation.


    She still had her dignity


    And everyone had their dignity.


    If there was no dignity, then what was it? Was it a pig or something else.


    She turned around and left this ce step by step. She did not know what the people behind her said. She did not even know how she left, she only heard the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding behind her.


    She opened her eyes with great force. Her eyes were wide open, but she did not let her tears flow out from the corner of her eyes.


    One drop flowed out, she wiped one drop, and two drops flowed out. She wiped off these two drops.


    The sound of people eating could still be heard from outside. Her stomach growled. No matter what happened in the past, at the very least, she had eaten her fill.


    When she was young, she only had her mother. Her mother would scoop a bowl of rice into her small bowl, so that it was tall and sharp. Her mother was so beautiful in her eyes. Her mother also had a pair of beautiful eyes. Her mother¡¯s eyes were always smiling. Her mother would reach out and gently touch her small face.


    Her mother said, Huanhuan, finish your meal. No matter what, you must remember not to let yourself go hungry.


    The silly smile on her face was that of her five or six-year-old self.


    When she went to school, her mother still said these words. She said, ¡°You must eat well. Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money. You must not let yourself go hungry.¡±At that time, she looked into her mother¡¯s eyes as if she had seen spring.


    Untilter, when her mother had been sick for a long time, that skinny hand held her hand with difficulty.


    She said, Huanhuan, promise your mother that you will never starve or suffer in this life. And that Mother¡¯s eyes had already aged, but they were still reflecting the breeze of that year, the bright moon of that year.., the warmth of that year.


    From then on, she had never let herself starve.


    She walked to the front step and found a ce to sit down. She could not go back, she could not go out, she could not do anything. She had no money, she had no cell phone, she had no car.

 Chapter 1267 - Should Chapter 1280 bear this

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Should Chapter 1280 bear this</h4>


    She was like a piece of trash.


    Her stomach rumbled again. The feeling of hunger was very ufortable, and the feeling of hunger was also very ufortable. The wind began to blow her hair, and also blew on her thin clothes.


    The whistling wind would ring in her ears, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of wails and howls were being tranted.


    What was she still waiting for?


    What was she still waiting for?


    For Lu Qin.


    Or for Qin Xiaoyue.


    It was impossible for them to stand up for her, and it was also impossible for them to resist old master Lu. It was even more impossible for them to take the risk of being chased out, toe out and care for her, toe out and feel sorry for her.


    And it was only until this day that she realized that in this life, only her mother, who was no longer around, would feel sorry for her.


    She did not me Lu Qin, nor did she me Qin Xiaoyue.


    People were selfish. She understood.


    She lifted her face and faced the wind. She let the wind dry the moisture on her face. She wiped her face clean with all her strength.


    MMM, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s nothing.


    She would only be hungry for a while. Yes, she would only be hungry for a while. She could cook noodles for herselfter. Oh right, she could cook the sour soup noodles that the man had cooked. No, she shook her head again. She no longer ate the sour soup noodles. She wanted to eat the soup noodles.., there should be eggs, fungus, carrots, and potatoes inside. She could eat noodles first, then drink soup. If one bowl was not enough, she could have two more bowls.


    Then, a gust of wind blew past. She could not help but shiver. Then, she hugged her arms tightly.


    It was very warm at home, but it was cold outside. She sat on the ground like a little fool. She was also like a stray child that no one wanted. She was more like a puppy that had been abandoned.


    With a bang, the door actually closed.


    Her heart tightened as she stood there, but what tightened was an endless grievance.


    Could it be that she had a bad background, and that she should suffer like this?


    Who Didn¡¯t want a good background, who didn¡¯t want to live openly? It was just that some people were born to suffer, just like her. She had no one to rely on, and she didn¡¯t have the love of her parents, so she could only do it herself.


    She wasn¡¯t inferior to others. What was wrong with her using her own hands to live? Was she wrong? Was it because she chose Lu Qin and not because of her identity.


    With a creak, it seemed to be the sound of the car¡¯s brakes


    She looked up and saw a ck hummer parked not far away.


    It was a very low-profile car, and even the color was dull ck. It was clearly a streamlined design, but unconsciously, it had a few more edges and corners. That kind of pointy was almost piercing.


    The car door opened, and a man in uniform walked out.


    It was a white, formal design, and it looked fierce, ignoring everything. It was also very far away.


    Yan Huan hugged her knees tightly and lowered her head. She did not know what she was calling herself. Ashamed, ashamed, or shameful.


    Yes, she was so shameful that she was chased out, just like a dog here. They even closed the door and did not let her in because her surname was not Lu, and no one recognized her as a member of the Lu family.


    Even the man she had given up everything to, the man she had treated wholeheartedly, had not spoken up for her. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t even worry about her.


    Perhaps they would think.


    It was just going out for a while. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time.


    Yes, it wasn¡¯t the first time, and of course, it wouldn¡¯t be thest time. As long as she was here, as long as her identity was the same, then this kind of thing would happen again and again. It would always happen again and again. Time and time again, she would be driven out. It was herpromise, it was a habit of the Lu family.


    And time and time again, she would ignore and ignore it. This was how Lu Qin dealt with it.


    Unless they let her leave here one day. was that only possible?


    It was impossible. Even she did not believe it. How could she let Qin Xiaoyue do it.


    Qin Xiaoyue had been shamelessly staying here for so many years. She didn¡¯t even care about her face, and she lived in peace. How could they let Lu Jin¡¯s family go so generously, how could they abandon this great house and find another one outside.


    And they were even dreaming about whether they could still get half of this house in the future.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, they were dreaming and fantasizing. However, if they didn¡¯t acknowledge their fans like this, perhaps a huge earthquake would shock Lu Jin¡¯s family to death, in the future, the Lu family would only have the two of them. Then, wouldn¡¯t these houses and property belong to the two of them.


    However, if there really was an earthquake, why wouldn¡¯t they die? That¡¯s right, why wouldn¡¯t they die? Even if one of them died, it would still be fine. However, the heavens would never give them what they wanted.


    Therefore, it had to be said that Lu Qin¡¯s mother and Son¡¯s hearts were already changing too much. Yan Huan was d that he woke up early and didn¡¯t be like them. Regardless of whether it was Lu Qin or Qin Xiaoyue, they were all members of the Lu family, as for her, up until now, she was nothing.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard by her ears.


    She felt a burning sensation on her face again, and when the wind blew on her face, there was an indescribable pain. It was as if her face had been pulled apart, and the flesh inside was exposed to the outside, as if it was being burned.


    Her footsteps stopped beside her, and her head drooped even lower.


    Then came the sound of the door, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing. In that instant, she seemed to be able to hear the sound of the bowls and chopsticks colliding inside. Although it was the sound of eating and not speaking, with so many people around, some of the sounds were unavoidable.


    She hugged her arm tightly, and when she turned around, the door was already closed. She was regretting why she hade out. If only she had note out, that would have been great. At the very least, she was still in her own room, even if she was hungry, she could still hug her nket and sleep on the soft bed.


    The door behind her was opened again, but she did not turn back. In any case, she was going to close itter. No matter how she opened it, no one would let her in in the end. She just did not understand why she was so wronged.


    However, she had already been here for two years. Two years. Two years of her youth. Everything about her was also here. Tell her, if she was not here, then where would she be? If she was not here.., then where could she go?


    The door behind her wasn¡¯t closed again. She could hear the voices of the people inside. There were no loud conversations. Some people asked and some people answered. Most of them didn¡¯t speak.


    When the door closed again, the voices inside were gone. The wind outside was still cold. It was so cold that she was almost numb all over.

 Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1281 she was not that pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1281 she was not that pitiful</h4>


    She heard the sound of footsteps again. She looked up and saw that the man in the newspaper did not even change his clothes. Suddenly, he turned around and looked down at her.


    It was still the same pair of eyes that made her a little afraid, but there was always an unfathomable look in them. The Darkness was also like a bottomless pit. More than once, she wanted to know where this man came from, however, it seemed that with her IQ, she still could not keep up with what this kind of man was thinking?


    He was not Lu Qin. His smiling face was always hanging on his face. He was Lu Yi, the always aloof and annoying Lu Yi.


    At this moment, he was like looking at a stray dog or a cat. That kind of gaze was even more annoying.


    There was also that kind of sympathy, as well as something that was hidden even deeper. She still could not see it.


    No matter how she lowered her head, her stomach also purred a little. She pursed her lips. Perhaps it was because her stomach remembered that Lu Yi knew how to make noodles, as well as the taste of his bowl of noodles.., so now, when she saw a person, she automatically responded.


    She tugged at the corner of her clothes with all her might, almost as if she was trying to tear off a piece of cloth.


    At that moment, the man reached out his hand. She did not notice until a fragrant smell made her gulp. She looked up and saw a lunchbox in front of her. There were many dishes in the lunchbox, she also saw many things. There were meatballs, chicken, fish, and many other dishes. She could not help but swallow her saliva. Her stomach could not help but cry out in grievance.


    She did not take it, but the lunchbox was still ced in front of her.


    This was... for her?


    She still wanted to be tough, but in the end, she could not be tough. She could not use those words to educate and teach herself.


    She admitted that she was a useless woman, but she was starving to death. What was the use of being sessful?


    She reached out and took the lunchbox. She couldn¡¯t say a word of thanks. It was as if she had eaten so many bowls of noodles but never thanked him.


    She didn¡¯t say it, but she did it.


    She saved his father and made his parents happy, but no one would know.


    In fact, they were even. If they were even, no one would owe each other anything. It was just that this time, they owed each other something.


    She held the lunchbox and could still feel the temperature of the lunchbox, as well as the smell of food that entered her nose from time to time. She wanted to eat, but she was hungry.


    She swallowed her saliva from time to time, but she held the lunchbox in her arms and did not move her chopsticks. The footsteps beside her ears were further away, until she heard the sound of a car opening. After that, the car had already left.


    It was he who did not want to eat.


    It was he who saw that she was pitiful and gave it to her.


    It was also she who felt that she was sitting here, hindering the morals.


    None of these were important. What was important was that she hugged the lunchbox tightly in her arms, stood up, and found a ce for herself. She could not let anyone else find this lunchbox, or else.., she wondered what kind of nasty words Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were going to say.


    She walked to a corner of a wall. From her side, she could see the direction of the inner door, but from there, she could not see her side.


    There was not a very clean ce here, and she did not mind if she dirtied her clothes. She found a corner and sat down. Then, she ced the lunchbox on herp. It was possible that she had been hungry for too long, so much so that she did not know what to eat now?


    Her stomach rumbled from time to time. That feeling of hunger was very ufortable. No, it was very ufortable. It was also very unbearable.


    She picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks, carefully ced it in her mouth, and took a bite.


    This was the food vinegar catfish piece that the Lu family¡¯s chef was best at. Even though she had tasted all the delicacies, she had to admit that this dish was quite delicious. The fish meat was fresh and tender, and the seasoning hadpletely entered the meat, every piece of fish meat was filled with rich gravy. When eaten, it would be so fragrant that one could bite off one¡¯s tongue. Moreover, this kind of fish could be said to have no bones or bones at all, you could hardly eat any of the fish bones. Only the fragrance of the fish slowly spread out in your taste buds and lingered on your lips and teeth.


    As she held the lunchbox, she always felt that the lunchbox was heavy. It was round and very tall. This one should have twoyers. She had used it before,


    she moved the upperyer away. It turned out that there were really twoyers. No, it was threeyers. The middleyer was soup. This should be chicken soup, fish soup, or some kind of soup. She did not know, but it should be quite delicious, the soup made by the Lu family¡¯s chef had always been very delicious. There was anotheryer at the bottom. It should be rice


    She picked up the topyer of soup. Sure enough, there was rice at the bottom. She did not know how to put these things down in this ce. Soil was everywhere. There was not even a ce to put lunch boxes.


    She could only pick up the soup. Because there was no spoon, she drank the soup in this small bowl. It was not sweet soup, but salty soup. It should be fish soup. It was quite delicious.


    She drank all the soup in the bowl very cleanly. There was almost not a drop left. Then, she picked up the bowl of rice and ate the vegetables. There were a few kinds of each. There was meat and vegetables. Even so.., there was arge te full of vegetables.


    She picked up another piece of fish. Although it was in a corner, she ate quite well. Moreover, she felt that she ate quite well. At the very least, there was meat to eat, although.., she did not like eating meat at all.


    She ate all the food and other things. Perhaps she was really hungry, so she ate like a wolf. She did not even know what some of the dishes were.., just like that, she stuffed all of them into her mouth.


    The door opened once. The first person toe out was ye Shuyun. She might have been looking for something. After standing outside for a long time, she walked back. The second time was Lu Jin. He also came out to take a look before closing the door and going in, after that, no one came out, including Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin.


    She didn¡¯t care if Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin woulde out to look for her. It didn¡¯t matter whether they looked for her or not. She didn¡¯t care about their little concern. She picked up a piece of fish and ced it in a bowl before lowering her head, she started eating.


    At this moment, even if the cold wind blew on her body and she was shivering from the cold, she didn¡¯t feel too ufortable. At the very least, she still had food to eat. With food, her stomach wouldn¡¯t be hungry anymore. Her stomach wouldn¡¯t be hungry anymore, her body would naturally have heat, and she could also resist the cold wind. She would not be too pitiful. In her life, she did not want to use the word pitiful to describe herself. However, she was not pitiful. She was not pitiful at all.

 Chapter 1269 - . He did not admit it

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1282. He did not admit it</h4>


    She was a billionaire. She was a movie queen. She was Yan Huan. She had her pride, but she also had her bottom line.


    She put the lunchbox aside and sat in the corner. She hugged her arm tightly. She was waiting, waiting for the old ancestor to leave. As long as he left, she could go back.


    She smiled bitterly. Why was her temper so bad? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t swallow her anger, why would she suffer here? Why would she starve here and drink the northwest wind.


    The corner could be warmer, but she was really like a puppy from somewhere. No one wanted her, and no one pitied her. She just hid in a small corner, letting the wind blow and the rain hit her.


    She leaned her head against the wall and fell asleep. She was too cold.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Who Was It? who was calling her?


    She suddenly opened her eyes. She saw the white fog again. She did not know how many times she hade here. It seemed that many times she woulde here. The road on the right was hard to walk, but the road on the left would wake her up at the end.


    She closed her eyes, trying to find out the source of the voice. Was it her ce or somewhere else.


    She turned around and walked to the right.


    She did not know why. She just wanted to know what was on the right, who was calling her, and what kind of expectations she had in her heart?


    However, just like her several times, the yin energy was stopping her. Even if she took a step forward, she would not be able to withstand the pain.


    In front of her, there seemed to be a transparent wall that she could not see. She stretched out her hand and ced it on the wall, as if she could touch it.


    She ced her hand on the wall and hit it hard.


    Her mouth was wide open, but there was no sound. She ced her head on the wall and hit it hard.


    She raised her eyes and saw drops of blood falling from the back of her hand..


    Until there was a touch of coldness on her face, a coldness that she didn¡¯t like.


    She shook her head as if she was in a dream. In an instant, the wind with rain fell on her body, making her even more messy.


    It was still the same small corner. She was just a puppy that no one wanted. She was pitifully waiting for someone to save her. Another drop of water fell on her face. It was extremely cold.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky above her. The sky was leaden and gray. The drops of rain fell on her body, face, and hair from time to time..


    It also began to warm her clothes.


    The weather in early spring would sometimes be as cold as it was in spring. She was wearing very thin clothes, and in a short while, she was already shivering from the cold. She tightly huddled together, the door was over there. She could let go of everything to go over, to pray, to wag her tail, to pretend to be pitiful.


    But she wasn¡¯t pitiful.


    She was Yan Huan, she wasn¡¯t a beggar.


    She wasn¡¯t in a position to beg others to let her in, and she couldn¡¯t possibly walk out and kneel in again.


    She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself. She hadn¡¯t fallen there yet, so she just bit her red lips and allowed the rain to fall on her body. In just a short while, she was already drenched.


    The car drove back and the car door opened. A man walked out. He had already changed into a very standard three-piece suit. Yan Huan bit her finger, it seemed that this person¡¯s clothing was simr to his personality. It was so strict that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. She had never seen him wear a tank top or shorts in the middle of the summer. Most of the time, he only wore a shirt and pants, she had never seen him wear slippers to go out. At most, he would wear sneakers when he ran in the morning


    Of course, he was not like Lu Qin. Lu Qin was handsome. Some of him was just a little boy who knew how to dress up and put on makeup in front of the camera. However, Lu Yi was the opposite. This man¡¯s entire body was stiff and stiff, his stiff clothes were also stiff expressions.


    It was no wonder that he wasn¡¯t popr with women. Otherwise, with his good condition, how could he not have a woman by his side? No, wasn¡¯t there Grand Master Extinction?


    That man suddenly stopped, and his pair of sharp eyes alsonded on her body.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but shrink her body. Alright, she knew why this man wasn¡¯t popr with women. Who would want to live with such a man? He didn¡¯t even have much emotion, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand a bit of romance


    Therefore, he and master extinction were truly a match made in heaven.


    The door opened and closed again.


    She pursed her lips. She did not know if everyone had forgotten about her. Could it be that her sense of presence was really so low? She was the dust in the wind. Wherever she went, she would go.


    Not long after, the door opened again. Lu Yi held an umbre in his hand, and under the umbre, that annoying old master Lu happened to be standing there.


    ¡°Grandpa, whether you like her or not, she is on Lu Qin¡¯s side. Don¡¯t kick her out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±Old Master Lu didn¡¯t feel that he had made a mistake. ¡°Our Lu family can¡¯t tolerate such an indecent woman.¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Isn¡¯t it good to know one¡¯s mistakes and change them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she can change.¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s voice was still full of energy, so Yan Huan thought that he might have to wait for many more years to turn old master Lu into an urn. ording to this way of living.., he didn¡¯t know if she would be able to hold her head up high when she reached forty, or if she wouldn¡¯t be able to live to forty at all. She might even be tortured to death by this old master.


    ¡°How do you think he can change?¡±Old Master Lu asked directly, ¡°Our Lu family doesn¡¯t require her to have a good family background, nor do we need her to be capable. Our family doesn¡¯t rely on her to earn a living, but we must be innocent. Innocent. Do you understand the word ¡®innocent¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether she¡¯s innocent or not, she¡¯s already considered a member of the Lu family,¡±Lu Yi said faintly. He would not argue with old master Lu, nor would he reason with him. There were some things that old master Lu would not understand, it was more troublesome than talking to a woman. It was difficult to reason with her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Old Master Lu and his son would never admit such a granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, she was brought back by your grandson.¡±. Lu Yi¡¯s voice didn¡¯t take long to get the letter. It was like the spring rain at this moment, filling the sky with coldness. ¡°All of your grandson¡¯s funds are hers. The clothes your daughter-inw is wearing are hers, the jewelry she is wearing is hers, and the money she spent is hers.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - when will you marry her

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1283, when will you marry her</h4>


    When Old Master Lu heard this, he choked and almost choked to death, ¡°If I had known, I would have given birth to Lu Qin. If I had known, I would have strangled him to death when he was born.¡±


    ¡°Then you might as well strangle second uncle to death.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice was like an autumn chill, and then the autumn wind swept the falling snow. In an instant, there was some silence.


    Old Master Lu red at Lu Yi. Why did this grandson like to ruin his grandfather¡¯s reputation so much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Lu Yi helped old master Lu up.


    ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±Old Master Lu was being paranoid again.


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi had already opened the car door. ¡°I still have things to do in a while, unless you let Lu Qin send me back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have your dad?¡±Old Master Lu refused to sit in Lu Qin¡¯s car no matter what. He didn¡¯t know how to do things properly, so he was still afraid of death.


    ¡°My dad is also going out in a while.¡±Lu Yi let old master Lu in, but his gaze swept over to the corner of the wall. Only then did he get into the car, and the car flew away, only a few droplets of water seemed to ssh in the air, and the car was also stained with mud.


    Yan Huan shuddered again. Although there wasn¡¯t much rain in spring, it had almost soaked her clothes.


    She picked up the lunchbox and ced it on the windowsill. When she came out at night, she would secretly take it back. At the very least, she had to wash it properly for the other party. and she, Yan Huan, was also the one who had to repay a debt of gratitude, when the time came, she would give Qin Xiaoyue and her son an excuse to cause trouble for her boss¡¯s family. This was the most troublesome thing for her.


    She knocked on the door. As long as Old Master Lu was not around, she could enter as she pleased. She could exit as she pleased. She decided not toe out.


    Not long after, someone came to open the door.


    ¡°Yan...¡±when the nanny who opened the door saw Yan Huan like this, she was also shocked. Where did thise from? Why were her clothes so wet.


    Yan Huan did not say anything. She had already hugged her arm and ran into her room. As for the people in the living room, she did not care how they looked at her. It did not matter whether theyughed or not, it did not matter if theyughed or despised her. In any case, they were the ones who were happy. What did it have to do with her?


    She opened the door, took some clothes from the wardrobe, and entered the bathroom. When the hot water rushed down, she could clearly feel the heat rushing straight to the top of her head, it also washed away the cold air on her body bit by bit, and also diluted it


    When she came out, Lu Qinzheng was sitting on the bed, as if he was waiting for her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hand that was wiping her hair trembled slightly. Then, she sat on the dressing table and wiped her hair bit by bit. At this moment, a hand was ced on her shoulder. This hand was obviously very warm, in the past, it was also the body temperature that she liked. But now, there was an endless coldness, as if it was something, something.


    It was like a poisonous snake, a spider, a mouse, a caterpir. Every one of them was something that she hated and hated. She stood up without leaving a trace and continued to dry her hair, she was also d that she was wearing thicker clothes today, so she didn¡¯t let the Lu gang touch anything. And now, Ji Qin¡¯s touch made her feel a little ufortable.


    She thought that she might really need some peace and quiet.


    ¡°Why? Are you angry?¡±Lu Qin took back what he had put in the air and then pulled the nket aside to lie down.


    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡±Yan Huan turned around and threw the towel in his hand to the side.


    ¡°Why? Couldn¡¯t you speak up for me back then?¡±Yan Huan questioned Lu Qin aggressively, ¡°When your grandfather scolded me, Why didn¡¯t you defend me? When he chased me away, why didn¡¯t you help him? Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me?¡±


    ¡°We all know grandfather¡¯s character very well.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened. He also felt that the current Yan Huan was too insensible. ¡°You clearly know that the more I speak, the angrier he gets. The angrier he gets, the worse he treats you.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯te here more than a few times a month. Just Bear with it. After he leaves, won¡¯t he be better now?¡±


    ¡°Better? What¡¯s there to be better about?¡±Yan Huan was almost hysterical.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I¡¯ve followed you for two years. During these two years, I¡¯ve been careful and lived cautiously. I¡¯ve never lived like this before. Do you know how tiring it is for me every day? I have to deal with your mother, your grandfather, and your uncle¡¯s family every day.¡±


    ¡°You saw it today, right? This is your grandfather¡¯s attitude. He kicked me out and said that I was nameless.¡±


    ¡°Fang Zhu is also nameless. Why didn¡¯t he say so? Why didn¡¯t he scold me? Because Lu Yi will marry her. But when will you marry me?¡±


    As expected, the moment the word ¡®gather¡¯was mentioned, Lu Qin¡¯s expression changed slightly. His entire person was no longer as gentle as before. Of course, he was also speaking in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I sign the marriage contract for you? Only this marriage contract is here. Then, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°You clearly know what I Want?¡±


    Yan Huan sneered in her heart, but there was an angry look on her face. ¡°Lu Qin, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I also don¡¯t want to be chased out by your grandfather again. When do you n to marry me?¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked to Yan Huan¡¯s side. He grabbed her shoulders from behind. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. Let¡¯s talk about these things after a while, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips tightly, and the muscles on her body stiffened. Perhaps Lu Qin had also noticed her resistance, so he did not exin anything to her.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re tired today. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡±Lu Qin was indeed smart. He could understand Yan Huan¡¯s personality. Of course, he was also really tired and did not want to continue arguing with Yan Huan here.


    Otherwise, the argument would eventually lead to the marriage. He did not want to argue with Yan Huan over this issue anymore. He wanted Yan Huan to calm down.


    Moreover, when they first got together, they had already agreed that they would not get married first. When his career was stable, they would talk about other things. After all, the marriage contract was there. She would not deny anything.


    Now that they were married, how could they get married now? He still had to go to filming, shoot endorsements, and shoot television. Moreover, what was the difference between the two of them and getting married now? The difference was just a piece of paper, and as long as they had the intention, then a piece of paper was nothing. Anyway, as long as they were together, it was fine.


    Lu Qin opened the door and walked out. Of course, he did notfort Yan Huan. In his ce, Yan Huan was just an unreasonable wife who did not understand the situation.

 Chapter 1271 - she was not sensible

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1284 she was not sensible</h4>


    This time, the old man did something wrong, but he had already told her in advance that the old man at home was not easy to get along with. However, he did note here often. He only came here asionally.


    As long as he came, he would not like her very much. He just told her to hide. If she met him directly, she should not act like a child. She just needed to let the old man scold her a little, and she should not talk back because she was talking back, in the end, the old man scolded her even more fiercely.


    Of course, he would not help her. The more he helped her, the angrier the old man became.


    Their family was not ordinary. They had to do everything ording to the old man¡¯s wishes. Moreover, they were still living in Lu Jin¡¯s ce. The house was not theirs.


    Of course, he had already told her about these matters and the stakes involved. She had also agreed to it. Today, after being scolded by the Old Man a few times, she started to quarrel with him. Meanwhile, Lu Qin was not feeling veryfortable, he also didn¡¯t have the time to coax a woman into finding trouble for no reason.


    As far as Lu Qin was concerned, Yan Huan was just looking for trouble for no reason.


    The door to the room mmed shut with a bang. Yan Huan walked back to the side, lowered her head, and picked up the towel. Only then did she continue to dry her hair bit by bit. The anger and unwillingness on her face.., there was also a trace of madness mixed within it. In an instant, it dissipated. It was as if it had also vanished into thin air.


    Her heart was abnormally calm. Amidst the calmness, there were some indescribable things. No one knew if it was sarcasm or not. No one knew if it was mockery. They only knew.., right now, she was drying her hair again and again. It was so cold that it seemed a little heartless.


    She put down the towel, pulled the nket away, andy down again. Finally, she could have a good sleep. It was not in the corner. There was no wind, no rain, and even less cold. She slept in a daze. vaguely.., she seemed to have had a dream again, but she was too tired. She was so tired that she could not even open her eyes.


    Naturally, no one called for her for dinner. She had missed dinner, and even her supper.


    At this moment, no one cared whether she had eaten or not, and she had not eaten. Could it be that they did not know? Could it be that they did not expect that she had not eaten?


    It was not that they did not expect.


    It was because they had never cared.


    She sat up, and a rumbling sound came from her stomach. She was hungry, but it was not certain if she could find anything outside. There must be fruits. The Lu family had endless fruits, and she could eat whatever she wanted, however, she did not want to eat any fruits. She wanted to eat. She could eat anything, even instant noodles.


    She walked out and could hear Qin Xiaoyue snoring outside the corridor. The door to the study room was closed, and there was no one outside. Everyone was sleeping.


    Of course, everyone slept only after they had eaten their fill. Unlike her, she had been hungry for an unknown period of time. She had only eaten once a day, and her stomach was like a drum. Not only was she hungry.., even her stomach was starting to ache.


    She opened the door first. The rain outside was still falling. It was sparse and didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. She had been in the room the whole time and didn¡¯t notice if it was raining outside. Of course, she couldn¡¯t hear it either.., it wasn¡¯t until the moment the door opened that the wind with water vapor blew over and blew on her face.


    Almost all of her clothes were rustled by the wind. She took a step back. Just as she was about to close the door and enter, she let out another breath and walked out, allowing the rain to fall, it was not the cold wind, but the wind blowing on her body. The wind at night seemed to be colder than during the day, and the rain was also colder.


    She ran to the windowsill and stretched out her hand to retrieve the lunchbox. However, when her hand reached for the lunchbox, a beam of light fell on her body. She held the lunchbox in her arms, under the rain, her hair was slightly wet, and the rain fell on her face with a colorless coldness.


    She turned around and saw a car driving over. The lights shone on her body for a long time before they were finally extinguished. Then the car door opened, and a man walked out of the car, he then took out a ck umbre from the car and held it up. The rain could be seen to be very heavy. From the car lights earlier, it could be seen that it was pouring down.


    That man held the umbre and walked towards the door step by step.


    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. She hurriedly carried the lunchbox and ran in one step ahead of the man. The corner of her skirt was a little warm, but she did not care.


    She brought the lunchbox into the kitchen. She could already hear the sound of the door, the sound of changing shoes, and the sound of a card being stuck. The umbre had also been closed.


    Yan Huan turned on the tap and washed the lunchbox under the tap. The cold water asionally touched her fingers. In a moment, it was as if she could not even find her own fingers.


    After the lunch box was washed, she opened the fridge and searched for something to eat. She had not forgotten that her stomach was hungry. If she did not eat, then.., perhaps she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    If she could not get up tomorrow, let alone what she would face. If she did not eat her fill, how could she have the strength to face so many troubles and the schemes of the people around her.


    How could she have the ears, eyes, and eyes to learn to think, use her brain, and use her heart to feel whether others had good intentions or evil intentions, whether they were real or deceiving.


    However, regardless of whether she looked or not, she at least knew that Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s heart had never been true to her. Therefore, everyone was well aware of such a person, so there was no need to waste time on her.


    And she didn¡¯t have that much time to waste on someone she didn¡¯t like.


    As soon as she opened the refrigerator, she was surprised. There was still half a basin of rice. These rice were all leftovers from today¡¯s meal. The chef might have cooked too much, so he didn¡¯t finish it. Instead, he put it in there, he might think about eating it again tomorrow.


    How should the Lu family put it? Although they were wealthy, they had their roots. Old Master Lu had fought in the war. Back then, the conditions were tough, and he couldn¡¯t eat enough. He didn¡¯t have enough to wear. He had even eaten grass roots and tree bark.


    Therefore, the Lu family didn¡¯t leave any food. Even if they did, they couldn¡¯t throw it away.


    And the rice was only left behind. No one would pour it away. This wasn¡¯t anything else. This was grain, and it was clean grain. Ye Shuyun had left it for her son. Perhaps Lu Yi woulde backte, when she wanted to eat, she would stir-fry a bowl of egg-fried rice for herself.

 Chapter 1272 - egg fried rice

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1285 egg fried rice</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Lu Yi knew how to take care of himself. None of them knew how to worry about this.


    Yan Huan roughly weighed the rice. There was already half a pot of rice left. It was enough for her to eat. She looked out of the kitchen window and saw that the light in the living room was on. That man was holding his notebook, he was flipping through something as if this was his usual habit. He did not stop for a single moment, nor did he say a single word.


    He could have walked his entire life without any wind or rain.


    Under the protection of the Lu family, he could sweep through everything, but he had to fight his way out.


    Using his own brain and methods, he had to walk such a difficult path. It was not easy. Yan Huan knew very well that this path was not easy to walk. Being a prosecutor was not easy, and it was not that easy either.


    And Lu Yi had chosen to take such a path.


    The path was destined to be neither peaceful nor peaceful.


    However, thinking about it again, life was only a short hundred years. In fact, it passed in the blink of an eye. Just like the changes of the four seasons, it was also like the myriad forms of the world. It was destined to be neither mediocre nor peaceful, it was also impossible for anyone¡¯s life to be smooth sailing. Everyone would encounter setbacks, and everyone would encounter difficulties.


    A in life was good, but some people pursued a life of grandeur.


    And to choose which life to live, besides themselves, it was also the life that God had arranged for them


    Yan Huan scattered the rice in the pot and found a fewrge green prawns. After washing them clean, he removed the ck thread. Then, he poured some oil into the pot and put the prawns into the pot. These green prawns.., when she saw the hot oil, her body arched up. In a moment, it turned red. When it was out of the pot, she peeled the prawns outside, leaving only the prawns.


    She also found some green beans and some corn kernels. The chef often prepared these. Perhaps this chef had a special hobby. He really liked to make pine nuts and corn, so these things.., were prepared very well.


    She cooked the green beans and corn, then cracked three eggs and scrambled eggs.


    Then she poured some oil into the pot, then poured the finely chopped scallions into the pot, then poured the rice that she scattered into the pot, stir-fried it a few times, and then cooked the green beans and corn, she also poured in the ham sausage and eggs, and finally sprinkled some scallions on it.


    She fried the rice to tworge tes of fried rice. On top of the fried rice, there were a few neatly arranged shrimps.


    Yan Huan took out a te and ced it on the table. Then, she ced the chopsticks on the side.


    She went into the kitchen again and took out a te. She didn¡¯t n to eat here. After all, Lu Qin had returned. She was upright and sat upright. She didn¡¯t do anything but to repay Lu Yi for giving her a meal in the afternoon, she owed him a favor.


    That was what she thought. Everyone might think so, but Lu Qin wasn¡¯t.


    There was nothing going on in the first ce, so he would definitely say something. He had always hated Lu Yi and didn¡¯t like him. How could he let go of such a good opportunity, even if he lost his woman, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    However, Yan Huan had no intention of giving him a chance, nor was he so foolish as to sacrifice his reputation. She had already be like this. In the end, would she still bebeled as a fickle flower.


    She held the te and sat at the table. This was the fried rice she had cooked. To be honest, the dishes she cooked were very fragrant, and they weren¡¯t greasy at all. The scallions on them were all green and green, it was not fried at all. The most fragrant thing was the Hongren peeled from the prawns. These were not prawns, but real fried ones. They were also hand-peeled. With this rice, it was very delicious,


    she scooped a mouthful of rice with a spoon and then put the rice into her mouth. It was too fragrant. This was something she learned from a chef when she came to the Lu family in the past. However, she did not cook much. Now that she ate it again.., only then did she realize that the taste had never changed. It was not because she had changed, but because she had be a little mncholic.


    Perhaps people had to learn to grow up.


    In fact, she had always been a child who had not grown up. She was still too naive and naive. Perhaps it was because she had entered this industry too smoothly, and very smoothly, she became famous, she had made many films very smoothly and also very smoothly. Within a few years, she had won the Best Actress award in the country. At that time, she was only 23 years old.


    Perhaps it was also because she had be famous too early. She had foolishly decided on a man and had fallen in love with this man without hesitation. It was also a sacrifice that she did not hold back.


    However, she did not hold back. What did she get in return.


    She thought about her two years of life. Should she tell the truth? Well, to be honest, she was not happy at all. She would have nightmares because Lu Qin did not promise her a future.


    The promises he made to her were all verbal. The happiness she promised her was also somewhat illusory. Jiayi was right. She still had to work. She still had to leave a way out for herself, she couldn¡¯t give everything away.


    She took another bite of fried rice and felt that something was wrong. Oh, she had forgotten. She had forgotten something. She had made one less soup. Otherwise, she could have made another soup with fried rice, in fact, chicken and mushroom soup was the best.


    However, thinking about the time now, she decided to forget about it. She went to pour herself a cup of boiling water and made do with it.


    Just as she poured herself a cup of water, she suddenly thought of something. She secretly opened the door and went to the living room to take a look. In the end, the te that she ced on the table was gone, and the te was ced in front of Lu Yi, there were also traces of eating. It was not that he did not eat, but he would asionally stuff a spoonful into his mouth.


    Fried Rice was good. He didn¡¯t have to care too much about whether it was cold or not. It wasn¡¯t like noodles. If it was left for too long, it wouldn¡¯t be edible. No matter how long the fried rice was left, no matter how long it was left, the rice would still be one grain at a time, it was still very delicious.


    Yan Huan closed the door again and ced the cup on the table. He sat down again and ced the te in front of him. Then, he took the spoon and finished it one bite at a time.


    Her favorite food was shrimp, and the shrimp was really delicious. It wasn¡¯t the kind of shrimp that was stir-fried. It was a little dry. She had peeled the shrimp with her own hands, so of course it was delicious.


    After finishing the te of fried rice, she still wanted to eat it.


    However, she touched her stomach. She was really full. It was really good.


    She threw the te here first, theny herself down and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1273 - 6 audition

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1286 audition</h4>


    The next day, she woke up on her own. The early morning had already passed, and no one in the house had woken her up. If she didn¡¯t wake up, there would be no breakfast.


    She opened the door and saw that it was still raining heavily outside. The heavy rain was almost pouring down, and the car outside was already going out in the rain.


    Eight o¡¯clock.


    That man went to work early. He was ready to set off at eight o¡¯clock. No matter if it was wind, rain, snow, or knives, they would not stop him from going to work.


    However, she was different. She actually liked to bezy sometimes. Of course, it was also outside of filming. When she was filming, she would not do such a thing. Therefore, her results were rted to her luck, of course, it was also inseparable from her hard work.


    When she walked out, the people outside were all present except for Old Master Lu. Of course, there was also no annoying Fang Zhu. She did not like Fang Zhu at all because she could see that Fang Zhu looked down on her.


    In fact, she liked to eat with this uncle and aunt the most. They were not too picky people. Moreover, they would turn a blind eye to anything as long as it was not too excessive, they usually did not care too much.


    Moreover, ever since she saved Lu Jin by identst time, it was obvious that trap Jin¡¯s attitude toward her had improved a lot. It could not be said that he was very concerned about her, but at least it could be said that he was amiable.


    However, as long as Qin Xiaoyue was around, everything was as usual. However, as usual, it was still better than Fang Zhu. Qin Xiaoyue made her ufortable, but it was only half as ufortable as Fang Zhu.


    As long as the square bamboo came, she would feel ufortable all over. The two of them hated each other.


    She took the chopsticks and began to eat. Because she ate a little too much yesterday, her stomach was not too hungry. If she was not hungry, her spirit would be better, and she would not eat too much.


    However, the breakfast in the morning was not bad. She also unexpectedly felt that her appetite was good.


    It was just that Lu Qin could not swallow his food. He did not know what he had thought of.


    ¡°In a while, you will go with me to audition,¡±Lu Qin said to Yan Huan.


    Audition? Yan Huan did not like this word. Why did she have to audition? She was not someone else, she was not someone else. She was not the same person who used to be an extra. She was Yan Huan, who had won the Best Actress award and had also acted in many television dramas and movies.


    However, Lu Qin¡¯s words had already been said. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t reject him. If she wanted to reject him, she needed to find a good reason. It was just that what reason was suitable now.


    En, she was sick. She only touched her face. Her face was glowing red, and she could eat and sleep. Did she look like she was sick? And it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t sick anymore.


    She did not want to go.


    What was the reason.


    What was the reason?


    She did not want to say any reason, nor did she want to give any exnation, because it was very annoying.


    After eating, Lu Qin brought Yan Huan into Yongyu Entertainment. This was where Lu Qin worked. This was not a big entertainmentpany, but it had good resources. She forcefully terminated the contract from the previouspany, she also left behind an ingrate. At that time, she had wanted toe here, but in the end, she was rejected by the other party.


    It was only because the other party looked down on her.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want money or anything, even if she was a side character or a stunt double, the other party still didn¡¯t want it. Why did they bring her here?


    ¡°You¡¯re going to audition for a roleter. It¡¯s for my acting.¡±


    Lu Qin gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. It wasn¡¯t the first time. She understood the meaning of acting. wasn¡¯t it for him to act ugly? Furthermore, she was in the same production team as him. When she was on stage, she would act for him. She was ugly and he was beautiful.., when she was behind the stage, no matter how much she helped him act, she would also help him raise his acting skills to a certain level. This was also how it came about in the past. Otherwise, how could there be a matchmaker who had almost destroyed all of her roles appearing, and that role was simply a nightmare in her heart.


    Thinking about it, it was also a nightmare in the hearts of many people.


    Even now, she still did not believe that she was the one who acted in that role. She believed that the person was her.


    So ugly, so wretched, and so disgusting. She wondered what kind of role Lu Qin had arranged for her this time?


    When she received the script and saw the introduction of the role, she actually felt like vomiting blood.


    This role was good. The role that Lu Qin had found was indeed good. It was a half-olddy in a historical costume movie. She would expose some of her flesh whenever she met people. She would also throw flirtatious nces whenever she met people, this was not the jianghu hero that the half-olddy had taken a liking to Lu Qin. She would not let him go no matter what. She was simply using every form she had.


    Yan Huan could imagine what kind of cannon fodder this character would be. If it had some personality, perhaps she could challenge it. After all, it was considered a character. But what kind of character was this, it was just one or two episodes where she would show her face, dress herself up like this, and then sell her meat.


    Her meat wasn¡¯t cheap to that extent.


    So, she didn¡¯t want to shoot this.


    However, looking at how determined Lu Qin was, she knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse. From the moment she stepped into the Lu family, she knew that her future was in Lu Qin¡¯s hands.


    If Lu Qin wanted her to be famous, she could be famous.


    If Lu Qin wanted her poprity to decline, then she would force her poprity to decline.


    And now that Lu Qin wanted her to act in such a role, she would have to act in such a role.


    If there was a first time, there would be a second time. And she didn¡¯t want to have a second time, especially if such an episode or two would destroy all of her films. She refused in her heart.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter if it was just a small role, it still needed an audition.


    An audition? Sure, an audition. And she was the least afraid of an audition.


    And during the scene, she took the script and began to read it expressionlessly.


    The director and producer at the side were clearly a little impatient. How could they continue to read the lines? Even if it was just a small role, not everyone wanted to act and wanted to act.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Yan Huan hurriedly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve acted. I Can¡¯t get into character right now.¡±Indeed, she just couldn¡¯t get into character right now. She took the script over and carefully read it a few times, then, she put down the script. This time, she didn¡¯t use any lines, but she acted like a wooden figure. Although her face was good-looking, her movements were very stiff. She still dared to act like this.., he had to smash the stage.


    The director at the side was also getting impatient.


    ¡°A movie queen? With such acting skills?¡±The producer at his side said bluntly.

 Chapter 1274 - told her to walk back

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1287 told her to walk back</h4>


    ¡°They¡¯re all outdated.¡±The producer also curled his lips. ¡°Alright, he waved his hand impatiently. You Don¡¯t have to act in this anymore. We will not find anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you arrange another role for me? I can even be a minor character.¡±


    Yan Huan was a little embarrassed as he shamelessly requested again.


    The director had already endured it to the extreme, ¡°You can¡¯t even perform this well and still want to y other roles. Even if you¡¯re just a minor role, there¡¯s no ce for you now. Wherever you see fit to be a god, you can go. Our production team really can¡¯t amodate you.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to say something but hesitated for a long time. In the end, she turned around and left listlessly. No one knew that the smile on the corner of her lips was actually a little cold.


    In fact, the moment she entered and saw the director, she knew what she had to do. The director was very self-confident, and he also had very high expectations of the actors. Although his acting was not very good.., on the surface, he was always higher than the average person.


    Just like what they said, even if it was a minor role, it had to be professional. and such an unprofessional and olddy, how could they possibly want it.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±Lu Qin saw Yan Huane out and quickly went up to greet him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±Yan Huan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say another word.


    ¡°When are youing to film?¡±Lu Qin asked Yan Huan again, ¡°The filming is about to start, and I have to leave for the production team. When youe, we can see each other every day. Otherwise, we might only see each other every two to three months. Also, if youe here, you don¡¯t have to live in the Lu family and suffer from grandfather¡¯s anger anymore.¡±


    His words sounded nice, as if he was thinking of her. In fact, only he himself knew who he was really thinking of.


    ¡°I might not be able toe.¡±Yan Huan raised his face. He was really sorry about this.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able toe?¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you promise me to Help Me Act?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡±Yan Huan said apologetically. ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t selected. Your Directorined that my acting wasn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t take a fancy to me.¡±


    ¡°Your acting isn¡¯t Good?¡±Lu Qin felt as if he was telling a big joke. Yan Huan¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t good, and her acting wasn¡¯t good. In the industry, although Yan Huan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t very good, and he became famous too quickly.., his anger increased even faster. However, what people liked to talk about the most was her acting skills. No one would dare to say that her acting skills were not good.


    She used her acting skills to defeat one opponent after another. In the end, she won the award of the Best Actress in the country, Da Yun. That year, she was only 23 years old. There were very few people who could win a big award at the age of 23, moreover, she learned it by relying on her own talent.


    If someone said that Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were bad and her acting skills were not good, to be honest, he would not be willing to believe it.


    ¡°I also did not feel that my acting skills were much worse,¡±Yan Huan muttered to himself, ¡°But that director did not like me. He said that my acting skills werepletely in line with his requirements. He was not even willing to give me a minor role.¡±


    Lu Qin didn¡¯t believe him and went to the director.


    If he had to use acting skills as an excuse, Lu Qin would definitely not believe him. He knew very well how good Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were, but now he had actually been rejected.


    How was this possible.


    The role he epted now was the male lead in this drama. He had also spent a lot of effort to stand out from the rest. He had also put in a lot of effort for this. The reason why he had asked Yan Huan toe.., other than asking Yan Huan to act for him, he also hoped that Yan Huan could act for him so that he could have a better understanding of the role.


    These were Yan Huan¡¯s greatest uses. However, if Yan Huan did not stay, then whoever he asked to act for him would still help him. Even if he was willing to help, he did not really believe in the results,


    lu Qin didn¡¯t believe it. Even if he went to the director, he didn¡¯t know what the director said or what he said to the director. In short, when he came out, his entire face turned green.


    ¡°You can go back by yourself,¡±he said stiffly to Yan Huan. The words that came out of his mouth were a little cold.


    ¡°Then can you lend me your car?¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand and asked for the car keys. If she didn¡¯t have a car, how was she going to go back? was she going to walk back?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an assistant? Let her pick you up.¡±Lu Qin had never thought of giving Yan Huan the car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll still need themter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan took her hand out and didn¡¯t force her. In fact, she was very clear in her heart. Lu Qin was also clear in his heart that her cars were all ced at the Lu residence, but none of them could be driven by her.


    As for her assistant, Lu Qin clearly knew that Jiayi wasn¡¯t around, so she went to work elsewhere. Because Yan Huan already had no poprity here, and in Hai City, she couldn¡¯t find a job that was suitable for her.


    So there was no other way. The assistant could only go to other ces and try her luck.


    So now that she didn¡¯t have a car and a driver, how could she go back?


    Yes, a taxi. But could a taxi enter that ce? No.


    Then how was she going to go back?


    Was Lu Qin taking revenge on her? Just because she didn¡¯t get the role of the half-old Lady Xu, no one deliberately yed the role of an ugly supporting actress for him, and no one acted with him. In the end, he was just selfish, he was just stingy.


    Yan Huan hadpletely forgotten how she fell in love with such a stingy man. She was so in love that she was willing to give up everything, even herself.


    When she came out, the sky was still cloudy, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t rain. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even have an umbre. She really didn¡¯t know how she could go back.


    She gged down a taxi on the road. The taxi drove very fast. Because it wasn¡¯t at the peak of the crowd, the taxi was faster than usual. And no matter how fast it was, it would still throw her to the middle of the road, yan Huan could only put on her high heels and walk forward step by step.


    It had been a long time since she had walked in high heels. However, it had to be said that walking in high heels was indeed a very difficult challenge for a woman.


    Forget it. She took off her shoes and held them in her hands. She stepped on the ground barefooted. She was not afraid of wearing shoes. After all, no one here knew her.


    A car drove past her. She did not care. She did not even know what song she was humming. Humming and humming did not sound good. She did not understand why her voice was so good, why was her singing so unpleasant.


    But she listened to it herself. It did not matter. Whoever liked to listen to it would listen. Whoever did not like to listen to it would get lost.

 Chapter 1275 - walking back

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1288 walking back</h4>


    She swung her shoes and walked forward. It was actually a little cold when her feet stepped on the ground. After all, it had just rained, and there was still water on the ground. She soon noticed that she was covered in mud, and even her feet were dirty.


    She also did not pay attention to the car. After a while, she began to deliberately step on the water. As she stepped on it, the mud on her body became even more.


    It was not until she saw the car door open and a man alighted from the car. He stood in front of the car quietly with his hands hanging down. Just like that, he looked at her indifferently like a mud monkey.


    Yan Huan wiped his hands on his body and continued to walk forward. She still said the same thing ¡ª she would not take the begging car. Even though she might still have half an hour if she continued to walk, she would rather walk for another half an hour, she would rather beg this man than beg him.


    He would give her food, and she would give him egg fried rice


    No one owed anyone anything.


    The man¡¯s gaze had always been on her, and even though she clearly knew it, she still did not turn around and beg him.


    Let me take the car.


    I beg you, let me take the car.


    I beg you, let me take the car.


    At this moment, the phone in her bag rang. She took the phone out of her bag and ced it by her ear


    ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s me.¡±Her assistant was clearly anxious. Of course, when she called, her voice was also anxious


    ¡°Miss Yan, I heard that you¡¯re going to ept a movie, is that right?¡±


    ¡°I want to ept it. What movie do I want to ept?¡±Yan Huan thought about it. She wanted to ept it. Did she want to ept it? She didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to ept it. She really didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    ¡°You¡¯re my assistant. You arranged my schedule. Aren¡¯t you the one who knows the best whether I take it or not?¡±


    Yan Huan was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t her assistant the one who knew her schedule the best? Why was she asking her now?


    ¡°Miss Yan, you haven¡¯t been obedient these past few years.¡±


    On the assistant¡¯s side, she felt like crying, ¡°In the past, you were more obedient to sister Yi Ling¡¯s words. No matter how tight your schedule was, you didn¡¯t have time to sleep or eat. You had to shoot everything that could be shot. You never dropped the ball. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t listen to me now. I asked you to take it, but you didn¡¯t. I asked you to take it, but you insisted on taking it.¡±


    ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to shoot a nude scene.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, let¡¯s have some ambition, okay? We can¡¯t shoot a nude scene.¡±


    Nude scene? Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know which nude scene it was. It had been a long time since she had filmed a nude scene.


    ¡°Did Mr. Lu arrange an audition for you? I have a friend there. He told me that you went and even auditioned.¡±


    ¡°She said that it was just a show of flesh. She said that only those who didn¡¯t know how good the role was would film it. The better ones would definitely not be touched. Although there is no good or bad role and it is all up to the actors to interpret it, there are some roles that you can not ept. If you act well, you are ugly. If you don¡¯t act well, you are even uglier.¡±


    The assistant originally did not want to say that her poprity had reached such a state. There was already no one who wanted to hire her to film an advertisement. If she continued to spend her things that she had left behind.., if she were to spend them irresponsibly, she would have no other choice.


    Regardless of whether it was money or poprity, it was the same.


    There was even a person¡¯s reputation.


    It was difficult to earn a good reputation.


    It was too easy to throw it away. Just like Yan Huan, she had gone from being a first-rate actress to an unknown number of first-rate actress.


    However, if she wanted to salvage it, it might take more than a few years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t pick it up.¡±Yan Huan picked up her shoes and continued walking. However, after a while, she felt that her shoes were in the way. She directly threw them aside and didn¡¯t want them anymore.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pick it up?¡±The assistant was stunned. ¡°Miss Yan, you really didn¡¯t pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t pick it up.¡±Yan Huan threw her shoes away. She felt much morefortable now.


    She smiled again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like my acting skills.¡±


    ¡°Tell him to SCRAM!¡±The assistant was instantly flustered. who did they think they were? They actually looked down on your acting skills. In the entire entertainment industry, how many people couldpare to your acting skills, if it wasn¡¯t for you not acting back then, how could they have hired you now.


    That was also in the past. Yan Huan sighed in her heart. Yes, that was also in the past. What else did she have now? Other than this face, she had nothing else.


    And this face, which had always been sessful in her eyes, was also useless. Her good luck had probably run out.


    She didn¡¯t stop walking forward. Fortunately, the road was smooth and even. Although it was a little cold, walking was just a habit. By the time she reached home, it had already been more than half an hour, she had really walked for more than half an hour.


    She wiped her feet clean on the mat outside, then opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Miss Yan, where are your shoes?¡±


    The nanny was shocked when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s feet. wasn¡¯t it cold to be barefoot in this weather?


    ¡°I lost them.¡±Yan Huan took out her slippers from the shoe cab and prepared to go back to her room to sleep. She was tired today. She was tired, and her heart was tired.


    She was wearing mud and water clothes, and it was really ufortable.


    She walked into her room. Oh, today was really good. Qin Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t around, and neither was Lu Qin. He still had to film and live in the production team, and she was wondering if she was going to be alone in an empty room again, should she seduce a man and bring him home.


    In the end, she only had this thought. She didn¡¯t want to forget it. She wasn¡¯t that open-minded.


    And there really wasn¡¯t anyone here for her to hook up with. Lu Jin, she didn¡¯t even know how to think about it.


    Lu Yi, forget it. This man was too hard, she couldn¡¯t bite him.


    The chefs here were too ugly.


    And she had filtered through all the male creatures in the Lu family. In the end, she realized that she really didn¡¯t have the courage to do that. She also couldn¡¯t eat the sin of having an affair.


    However, if Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were not around, she really felt rxed. She had to admit that she did not seem to be happy in the past two years, she was not as busy as before.


    She changed her clothes andy down. She felt a little dizzy and ufortable.


    Of course, she slept until she woke up naturally. The sky was still bright outside. As for what time it was, she took out her phone and checked the time. It was five o¡¯clock at the right. She could eat in half an hour.


    It was great that Qin Xiaoyue was not around.


    It was also great that Lu Qin was not around.


    Perhaps her thoughts were too selfish and too rebellious, but she really did not want to see them during dinner. She just wanted to have a good meal.


    She changed into a set. It was bare-faced, no makeup, and no good clothes. It was just an ordinary family costume, and she did not want others topare their beauty. Even without makeup, she was still very beautiful. Wasn¡¯t that enough, as for the argument that she was only beautiful whenpared to others, she admitted that she could notpare to fang Zhu¡¯s ugliness.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1289 concept</h4>


    When she left, Lu Jin¡¯s entire family was present, including Fang Zhu.


    Fang Zhu was not a stranger here. She came to the Lu family frequently, probably to brush her presence as thedy of the house. As for who she would brush for, that was up to her.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat down. They were all eating and did not wait for her, so she was the one who was excluded. However, wasn¡¯t this normal? She was already someone to them, it was only right that she did not wait for her.


    ¡°By the way, did you leave some rice behind?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked the nanny beside her.


    ¡°I did. I left half a pot.¡±


    The nanny answered and ced them all in the fridge.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Shuyun added some more food into her bowl.


    ¡°Why did you leave some rice behind?¡±Lu Jin asked ye Shuyun. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat another portion?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡±Ye Shuyun sighed. She felt sorry for her son. If he was busy with work, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat rice. Didn¡¯t he juste back a few minutes ago without any warmth in his butt, he went to work again.


    ¡°I left the rice for Lu Yi. When hees back in the middle of the night, heat it up for yourself and you can eat it.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why is Lu Yi so busy recently?¡±Fang Zhu was a little puzzled when she heard that. ¡°Also, why does he have to cook for him at night? Why does he have to do it himself?¡±


    ¡°Let him do it himself?¡±Ye Shuyun did not feel that there was anything wrong with her son doing these things. ¡°If he can do it himself, he doesn¡¯t need to trouble others.¡±


    However, if the chef she hired did not let them do it, it would be a waste of money.


    Fang Zhu did not feel that there was anything wrong with hiring a chef to cook. In the future, if she wanted to eat, she would definitely ask the chef to help her cook. Otherwise, what use would there be for her to ask the chef to do anything and support them, this was the only way to establish a definite employment rtionship.


    She paid for it, and they paid for thebor. If they had to do it themselves for a meal, then she really did not know what to ask them to do. If she had to do everything herself, then there was no need for them to do anything.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to argue with Fang Zhu over this matter. Perhaps this was the difference in their education. Fang Zhu¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from those of their generation.


    Not everyone needed help from others. They could do it themselves. If everything became someone else¡¯s, then wouldn¡¯t they be trash.


    No matter how Fang Zhu Ate, it was possible that he could tell that there was a generation gap between him and ye Shuyun. In the end, he endured it and didn¡¯t say anything. He just ate his own food, and of course, he didn¡¯t mention Lu Yi¡¯s name anymore.


    Yan Huan listened to their conversation and was somewhat speechless.


    This Fang Zhu¡¯s IQ was quite good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be a graduate student and a phd student. But how could her EQ beparable to an idiot.


    Yan Huan ate her meal quietly. Others talked about others while she ate her own. It didn¡¯t affect them at all. Moreover, with Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, Fang Zhu couldn¡¯t even mock her if she wanted to, fortunately, intellectuals weren¡¯tpletely hopeless when it came to certain favors. Otherwise, she would really sympathize with Lu Yi. How could he have such a girlfriend? How should she put it? Her eyesight was really not that good, this was farsightedness. It was hard to see his face from a close distance, so he could bite down even if he looked like a pig.


    Otherwise, she would not understand. So many people could choose, so why did he have to choose this one? Wasn¡¯t it strange?


    Of course, she also remembered what Ye Shuyun said, which was that there was rice in the kitchen. Then, could she eat fried rice today? Anyway, there was a lot of rice, so what if she got a piece, at most, she would work harder and give her son a portion of the fried rice. In that case, the two of them would not owe each other anything.


    Well, she made a happy decision. She believed that the man would not object. If it were her, she would not object. It would be great to have ready-made rice in front of her eyes, moreover, it could be said that she had waited a thousand years to cook.


    Of course, she did not deliberately wait for anyone. After eating, she did nothing for a while. She watched TV and was in a daze for a while. When she was about to sleep, she naturally fell asleep. Moreover, she slept well.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was about eleven o¡¯clock, and her stomach was indeed hungry


    The lifestyle of the Lu family seemed to bepletely different from hers, and it was impossible for her to have the whole family cooperate with her. She had never experienced this before, so when she first came to the Lu family, she was a little flustered, her head and eyes were numb, but it was better now. After two years, she should be used to it.


    The breakfast in the Lu family was eight o¡¯clock, lunch was twelve o¡¯clock, and dinner was early, at six o¡¯clock. In the future, no one would cook anymore. Of course, she was a weirdo, but of course, Lu Yi was not.., because Lu Yi had to go to work. Logically speaking, the work that he went to was very leisurely. It was absolutely nine in the morning and five in the evening. But most of the time, Yan Huan could not see such a pattern.


    Because most of the time, he would go out at 7 am and go home at 12 pm. Otherwise, for the sake of her son, Ye Shuyun would drag it out until her son had breakfast at home. But the problem was.., even if the meal was raised to seven in the evening, Lu Yi would sometimes not have time to eat because there were still four or five in the evening and six in the evening. So what should he do? Could it be that everyone had to change the time with him?


    Therefore, in the entire Lu family, only Lu Yi had the habit of having a meal in the middle of the night because he might not even have lunch when he came back from work.


    She sat up and swaggered out. The nanny and servants in the house would not stay here, so there were only Lu Jin and ye Shuyun in the house. They slept early at night and were also sound asleep, therefore, it was impossible for them toe out at this time. Even if they heard some noise in the kitchen, they would probably not care. Because they would think that their children were cooking for them.


    Speaking of which, the Lu family was really strange. If it was an ordinary family like this, they would probably have a bunch of people serving them. Women would run around the beauty salon every day, while men would eat, drink, and have fun every day. However, the Lu family was different, here, she felt that it was a family with a foundation, a very regr family, a good mother, a good father, and an outstanding son.


    And an outstanding son, who relied on himself to walk step by step, of course, was also walking on his own unique path.


    As for Lu Qin.


    Forget it, she didn¡¯t say anymore.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1290 auditions again</h4>


    She can only say, just because of too good imagination, can really turn a person into a god, in your eyes, he is your heaven, Your Earth, your everything, but it is all based on your love for him, love to the point of being unable to extricate oneself.


    But if one day, you find that you do not love him.


    All of his good points, in your case, have be his shorings.


    And under his shiny appearance, what kind of dark and dirty intentions.


    Yan Huan truly didn¡¯t know about this, and didn¡¯t want to know.


    Because she wasn¡¯t at the end of her rope, because if she knew too much, the more she would regret it.


    Maybe she was timid, it was just that you were the two paths in the dream, one apanied by pain, the other was rxed and happy. And she was no exception, she was afraid of pain.


    She put on her slippers and followed him out. The lights in the living room were dim, so no one was there.


    She suddenly thought of something and ran to the window to look at the man¡¯s car.


    Anyway, the car was there, but the car was not. Well, the man went to work.


    It was not too dark outside. There were street lights, so she could see clearly that there was no car outside. The ce was empty, so there was no car. And the man¡¯s car had always been parked there. It was almost his exclusive parking space, if that was the case, then he wasn¡¯t here.


    Should she make an extra serving? What else could she do? She used the rice that his mother had left for his son.


    Alright, let¡¯s Get Busy.


    She walked into the kitchen and sat down for two servings. If no one ate them, she would eat them all herself.


    She opened the refrigerator and found some green prawns. This time, she took some more. Last time, there were ten green prawns. A te of five was not enough to eat. When she washed the prawns, the other side also boiled water, she put in the corn kernels and green beans and cooked them.


    When she was done washing the prawns, she heard the sound of the car stopping outside


    Oh, she¡¯s back?


    So did she eat or not? If she didn¡¯t eat, it was just right. She wanted to eat two tes.


    As a result, the lights in the living room were always on. When the footsteps reached there, they did not appear again. Therefore, she knew that her two tes of fried rice were going to be shared with others.


    She felt a little hurt. Such a delicious meal was actually not for herself.


    The ingredients were all prepared. If it was fried, it would be very fast. Although it looked like two tes, it was actually just a matter of a few minutes. Not long after, the two tes of fried rice were ready, on each te were more than a dozenrge shrimps. She also made two sets of mushroom egg soup. With this fried rice, it should be quite good. This was the standard apaniment to her fried rice in the past. With rice and soup, it could solve the problem of hunger.


    The rice was ready, and so was the soup. She took out a te of rice and ced it on the table. There was also a set of mushroom and egg soup. The soup was salty and mild. No matter how the fried rice was, it was still somewhat greasy, after drinking this bowl of soup, it could be used to relieve the boredom. Then, she ced a pair of chopsticks neatly on the side.


    On her side, she took her own portion from the kitchen.


    He gave her food, and she gave him food,


    they didn¡¯t owe each other anything.


    She didn¡¯t like owing others, and of course, she didn¡¯t like others owing her. She wasn¡¯t a good person, and it was a blessing to say that she would suffer a loss. Anyway, she didn¡¯t suffer a loss, and of course, she didn¡¯t owe anyone anything.


    She took her portion and ate it in her own room. She was embarrassed, and it was probably the same for Lu Yi. They each ate their own portion. If Qin Xiaoyue did note back tomorrow, then.., she would cook fried rice again. Tomorrow, she would tell the chef to leave more fried rice for him.


    Of course, she was not feeling guilty. She just did not want Qin Xiaoyue to say that she was cheating on him again. She clearly did not do anything, but in the end, she would not only burn herself, but also Lu Jin¡¯s family, at the same time, it would also burn Lu Jin¡¯s family.


    Frankly speaking, that family wasn¡¯t bad or good to her, but at the very least, they were polite. They didn¡¯t abuse her on a daily basis.


    This was also the only polite thing to do in the Lu family. At the very least, they weren¡¯t like Old Master Lu, who was sometimes disrespectful, sometimes ruthless, sometimes unintentional, and sometimes had a mother but no mother.


    No matter how tough she was, she was still raised by her parents.


    She ced the te on the table and took a spoon to eat the rice. What she made was delicious. She didn¡¯t say anything else, but the fried rice she made was extremely delicious. It was guaranteed that she would want to eat two more bowls after eating one bowl, of course, the soup was also not bad.


    The soup was very delicious. It had a light salty taste, followed by the delicate fragrance of egg flowers and the natural fragrance of mushrooms.


    Yan Huan took another sip of this delicious soup. Today¡¯s cooking was extremely sessful. Although she had not cooked for a long time, it seemed that her culinary skills were still online. She did not make it too strong and it did not taste bad, she also did not make it too light and it did not taste good.


    HMPH, look, she had found another ability that was stronger than master extinction¡¯s.


    Many of her best dishes were learned by her in the past two years. Sometimes, she would personally cook for Lu Qin. However, Lu Qin wasn¡¯t too generous, and it was fine if he didn¡¯t eat. She would eat it herself.


    She believed that Fang Zhu would never be able to make such delicious fried rice, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make such delicious soup.


    She ate up the entire te of fried rice. There was not even a grain of rice left. She was full now. As long as she was full, her mood would be exceptionally good, and her mood would be good, she would sleep well this night. She would be in high spirits the next day.


    Yes, she had decided to eat this tomorrow.


    She pulled away the nket andy down to sleep. Everything outside had nothing to do with her. All she wanted to do now was to sleep well.


    However, she seemed to have dreamed of that strange ce again. She could not find the way, nor could she see anything clearly. She tried to go right, but her body was full of pain. She went left, but it was easy all the way.


    She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she chose the left path.


    She seemed to be constantly running forward. She did not know if she had run past the time, or if she had run past the years, or if she had run faster than herself..


    After a while, the surgery bell rang. She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Lu Qin. Why did she yawn so early in the morning, she even forced out her tears.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I have a role here. Come over and give it a try.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned. In the end, she put down her phone. She didn¡¯t want topromise anything, but it seemed that she was alwayspromising. Afterpromising, her ears would be quieter. Alright, she wouldpromise again. One Day.., when she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she would say it again.


    And early in the morning, she would have to get up and then go out to look for Lu Qin.

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1291 told her to get lost again </h4>


    When she went out, Qin Xiaoyue, who was outside, came back at some point in time. She might not havee back for the whole night either, and her face was obviously unhappy.


    Yan Huan sized up Qin Xiaoyue. She was already so old, but she still dressed herself so coquettishly. In this world, she had really never seen a woman who was even older than Qin Xiaoyue.


    However, eating less meat and taking care of her body was much more useful than smearing so many things on her face.


    ¡°Mom, give me the car keys.¡±


    Yan Huan reached out his hand to Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car?¡±Qin Xiaoyue pursed her lips. It was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t give him the keys.


    ¡°Mom, My Car Isn¡¯t with you. Where do I have a car now? Your Lu Qin asked me to go for an audition. I can leave, but if I go toote, I won¡¯t have time.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t care. She wouldn¡¯t drive if she didn¡¯t drive, she thought it was a walk.


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard Lu Qin¡¯s name, she had no choice but to open her bag. She took out her car keys and handed them to Yan Huan,


    ¡°Be careful. If you scratch my car, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Yan Huan waved the car keys in his hand. ¡°Mom, I remember that this car seems to be under my name, right?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression darkened. At that moment, it was as if she was about to eat Yan Huan¡¯s flesh.


    Yan Huan swung the car keys in his hands again. She did not put on any makeup, did not dress up, and did not do anything. Just like that, she went to the audition with a clean face.


    No matter what the scene was, it was fine as long as she did not want to act.


    Even if she was given the female lead, she was unwilling because she did not want to be in the same production team as Lu Qin. She also did not want to act with Lu Qin. She worked so hard, and the more Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills improved.., the more she belittled herself, the lower she would be. She did not want to ruin her little reputation like this. She also wanted to earn money..


    To support herself.


    Oh right, to support a mother-inw. This mother-inw¡¯s taste was getting bigger and bigger. She realized that she really could not afford to support her anymore. Lu Qin had never given her a single cent, and he did not earn any money now, it was also the time when she needed money to wrap herself up.


    In fact, she had secretly calcted that if she gave everything she had, she would be able to make Lu Qin famous. However, she didn¡¯t know how she would look like when that time came.


    Perhaps when she didn¡¯t suddenly wake up, she would really do that. She would give everything she had just to make Lu Qin stand at the highest point. But now, she was feeling it.


    She couldn¡¯t let Lu Qin stand at that point. Otherwise, she, who had nothing, would end up with nothing left.


    She took the car keys and opened the car door. Coincidentally, she saw that the man was also preparing to drive and drove away very quickly. Yan Huan waited for a while and waited for his car to drive further away before driving away.


    It had been a long time since she had driven, so she was a little unfamiliar with it. Fortunately, some things were already an instinct in her life, just like driving a car.


    She didn¡¯t drive fast. During this time, Lu Qin called her a few times to urge her, but she still drove away unhurriedly.


    ¡°When are youing?¡±


    Sure enough, he was urging her again.


    ¡°It might take a while.¡±


    Yan Huan drove very slowly, and Lu Qin on the other side was clearly a little anxious.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±


    Was heining?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t driven for a long time, so I¡¯m new to it.¡±Yan Huan pouted. There were many people on the road, and there were many cars. I was quite afraid. Who asked you to let mee over in the morning, and you didn¡¯t pick me up?¡±Yan Huan directly kicked the ball back to Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin probably choked on his words. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time and then directly hung up on her.


    Yan Huan only arrived at the set after about an hour.


    After she entered, her image couldn¡¯t be said to be too bad. However,pared to other people¡¯s meticulous dressing, she was like a in boiled cabbage. It was too nd.


    The moment Lu Qin saw her, he directly pulled her to the audition ce.


    Yan Huan frowned because Lu Qin pinched her arm until it hurt.


    However, she endured it and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was still that director. The moment he saw Yan Huan, he seemed to look down on her. ¡°Go and try it.¡±Although the director wasn¡¯t very willing, in the end, he was still willing to give Yan Huan a chance for Lu Qin¡¯s sake, however, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t wait to have such an opportunity.


    She obediently went up and did whatever the director told her to do. Regardless of whether it was her eyes or her body, she didn¡¯t seem to be in ce. Moreover, there was one action that she didn¡¯t manage to do well even after Ng for a long time.


    The director immediately became impatient.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I¡¯ve already given you face, but she really can¡¯t do it. Perhaps she¡¯s not bad with some directors, and she can still be remedied. However, you know my character. I¡¯ve always asked for my acting skills, especially when ites to acting. Perhaps the best actress Yan used to be good, but her acting skills are really not online right now. No matter how famous she was in the past, I might still have to apologize.¡±Yes.., the word ¡®sorry¡¯was very clear,


    that was two words. No, it was one word. It was also what Old Master Lu loved to say the most.


    Scram!


    And Yan Huan was really gone.


    Lu Qin couldn¡¯t say anything in front of her, even though his face was long and he was very unwilling. But there was no other way. She didn¡¯t want Yan Huan. It could be seen how messed up Yan Huan was now, even a production crew like this didn¡¯t want her. Fine, if she didn¡¯t want him, then so be it. She would scram.


    Moreover, under the watchful eyes of so many people, Lu Qin, who had always been a person of integrity, would never have anything to do with a washed-up female star. His current career was at its peak. Outside.., yan Huan absolutely believed that she was safe. At the very least, Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t strangle her to death.


    She took out her car keys and prepared to go back. However, when she got into the car, she didn¡¯t really want to go back. It had been a very long time since she hade out.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be outdated. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to lose her poprity. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe out and casually show her face.


    She drove around like this. Sometimes, she could still see the advertisements that she had shot in the past. At that time, she was still young and beautiful, but she had already be outdated to the point where no one knew her.


    However, in just two years, everything had changed.


    While driving, she seemed to have nothing to do, so she prepared to go back. She had an inexplicable feeling that if she went backte, she would encounter some trouble.

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1292 you said that you wanted to support me </h4>


    As expected, when she drove the car back to the Lu family, she saw that Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face had be longer than a horse¡¯s, and her eyes were not looking too good.


    Alright, she¡¯s back. You can tell her. Seriously, I¡¯ve driven my car for so long, I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t marry such a woman, yet you insist on marrying her.


    Hearing Qin Xiaoyue¡¯sints, Yan Huan only wanted tough.


    Did Lu Qin marry her? It didn¡¯t seem like it now. He had only promised her, but she didn¡¯t know if this promise would be fulfilled in the end.


    Yan Huan put the car keys aside. Qin Xiaoyue had just opened her mouth, but she closed it unwillingly.


    And Yan Huan knew what Qin Xiaoyue wanted. Didn¡¯t she just want the car keys? Wasn¡¯t she just afraid that she wouldn¡¯t return the car keys to her?


    HMPH. Qin Xiaoyue snorted from her nose and directly grabbed her car keys.


    Yan Huan opened the door and also received a call from Lu Qin.


    ¡°Why are your acting skills so bad now?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s voice was almost like a stick, and just like that, he hit Yan Huan¡¯s body one stick after another.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t acted in two years.¡±Yan Huan pursed her lips and felt very wronged. Her voice was wronged and her face was also wronged. However, there was an indescribable coldness in her eyes, it was slowly freezing up.


    ¡°I wanted to shoot at that time. You said that I didn¡¯t need to shoot. In the future, you will give me money that I can¡¯t spend. You will also give me clothes and bags that I can¡¯t wear. I can have whatever I want.¡±


    Yes, this was Lu Qin¡¯s promise. However, Lu Qin had never done anything.


    When Yan Huan was about to say something else, Lu Qin interrupted her impatiently. ¡°You should properly practice your acting skills. If you do this, you won¡¯t even have the chance to act for me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡±Yan Huan agreed. However, her red lips raised something that others could not understand. It seemed like she was mocking him.


    However, who would know if she was mocking someone else or herself?


    Lu Qin had already hung up the phone. Moreover, he was rather impatient. Yan Huan did not know if he was afraid of something or if he was hiding from something. Yan Huan knew that as long as she brought this matter up.., lu Qin would not be able to say another word to her.


    He had his dignity as a man, even though Yan Huan only felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    She took a book and started reading it. Then, she waited for dinner. If Qin Xiaoyue was here, the fried rice for tonight might be fried soup.


    She turned another page of the book, and she heard footsteps and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there in a while. Alright, I¡¯ll pack my luggage in a while. See You Later.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the book and walked out as well. Outside, Qin Xiaoyue was already packing her luggage.


    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Where I¡¯m going, it¡¯s none of your business, right?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue had always been rude to Yan Huan. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say anything nice to her either


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. This is your freedom. Yan Huan is leaning on the side. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. I just need to know that you¡¯re going to be gone for a few days. Otherwise, if Lu Qin asks, I won¡¯t be able to answer.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue felt veryfortable when she heard her son¡¯s name.


    ¡°Where else can I go?¡±She pursed her lips. Of course, she was going abroad. ¡°Unlike You. You¡¯re like a pig all day long. You sleep when you¡¯re full.¡±


    As Qin Xiaoyue talked about where she was going, she really did not let go of any ce that could hurt Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan smiled and did not reply.


    Alright, it was best if she left. It was best if she stayed outside for a few more days so that her ears and son could have some peace and quiet. The two of them were definitely enemies in their past lives. As long as they met, it would be either smoke or gunpowder.


    No one knew which woman would be able to stand Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s temper, and it was really too difficult for her to be Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s wife.


    She returned to her room and lived a life of eating and sleeping.


    After Qin Xiaoyue packed her luggage, she carried herrge suitcase and went out. This trip might be like what she had said, she would be gone for a few days. She was like this when she was not around, as long as Lu Qin was not around.., she didn¡¯t have any ce to stay at home, but it was understandable. Her son wasn¡¯t around, and she was facing her daughter-inw, who wasn¡¯t very likable. She would rather see the scenery outside than look at her face.., it was fine if she didn¡¯t look. Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to look at anyone else either.


    Yan Huan read for a while more. In a short while, it was time to eat.


    She walked out. There weren¡¯t many people today. It was just her and Ye Shuyun. Lu Jin wasn¡¯t around, Lu Yi wasn¡¯t around, and even Fang Zhu wasn¡¯t around. Oh, how could she forget? wasn¡¯t it almost summer break, and before summer break, teachers were the busiest, so teacher Fang Zhu was also the busiest.


    It was this huge table full of dishes. The two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.


    ¡°Your mother-inw left?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes, she left. She might be gone for a few days.¡±Yan Huan did not touch the big fish and big meat as she ate. She also ate nd. In the past, it was to maintain her figure. Later on, she became ustomed to eating such meals, she was actually not too picky. When she encountered delicious food, she did not care about her own life. If it was not delicious, she would not eat it even if she starved to death. As long as it was simr, she would eat it.


    The two of them ate silently. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like to talk, and Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t say anything either. However, it was still alright. They each upied the other side of the table, so they didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, in addition, they ate different food, so they ate each other¡¯s food as if they were eating their own food.


    ¡°The old master is Coming Tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Shuyun reminded Yan Huan, ¡°Don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll get someone to send the food over. The old man has a bad temper at home, and so does your temper.¡±


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Speak up for him and admit defeat. He won¡¯t say anything. Although the old man¡¯s temper is scary, don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s just a paper tiger. He¡¯ll hit your uncle, Lu Yi, and Lu Qin, but he won¡¯t hit a woman. No matter how much he dislikes you, he won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunt. I understand.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to eat. She was already very grateful for such a kind reminder. Yes, she wouldn¡¯te out tomorrow. If she didn¡¯te out, she wouldn¡¯te out. She would continue to be a pig, but as long as she was given food, she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    But she wouldn¡¯te out


    But she wouldn¡¯t let her see anyone.


    Ye Shuyun still wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Actually, it wasn¡¯t like there was no other way. The old master¡¯s personality was like that. After some time, the old master would ept his fate and follow.

 Chapter 1280 Full

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1293: eating alone</h4>


    She only hoped that Yan Huan would be able to persevere. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he gave in to Old Master Yan¡¯s attitude. However, she was worried about Yan Huan¡¯s character. Yan Huan¡¯s character was hard to say sometimes, just like the time she smashed her own stomach and scared Qin Xiaoyue so much that she didn¡¯te out for a few days, she knew that her character was a little impulsive and she should be very stubborn.


    Was she going to confront the old master head-on?


    But here, as a member of the Lu family, they had to take care of the old master. It was not because the old master had a lot of power, but because his surname was Lu. And if they wanted to stay in the Lu family for a day, they had to have a day, they knew how to get along with the old master.


    She kindly reminded Yan Huan.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Yan Huan. It was just that the old master clearly didn¡¯t take the wrong turn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine after some time.¡±


    She felt that she still had something to say.


    ¡°Thank you, aunt, I understand.¡±Yan Huan had never raised his head and only ate the food in his bowl. She was truly grateful to Ye Shuyun. Perhaps in the Lu family.., the only person who had a good impression of her was ye Shuyun.


    Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how her life would have been if she had married Lu Yi instead of Lu Qin. Even if the old man didn¡¯t like her, he would at least have a good mother-inw to protect her.


    <sub></sub>


    On this point, Qin Xiaoyue was far from Ye Shuyun.


    However, this was only her thought. She would not like a man like Lu Yi. Perhaps she was more of a slut. She preferred a pale face.


    She could not help butugh at herself in her heart.


    Now, she had found a pale face. Not only did she have to raise a pale face, but she also had to raise a pale face of her mother.


    After eating, she went back to continue flipping through her books. Other than these, she did not know what else to do. Perhaps it was because she had run around a lot in the past, but now she just wanted to stay in a quiet ce, if her assistant had arranged something for her, she would have done it. However, it was really difficult for her little assistant right now. She was still trying to think of ways to help her regain her poprity.


    Even though it had been a few days, there didn¡¯t seem to be any results.


    Her assistant had mentioned a reality show to Yan Huan. Yan Huan didn¡¯t really want to participate in it. Moreover, even if she went, she wouldn¡¯t be the main lead. She wasn¡¯t a small supporting role. This was considered a rtively popr show, and her exposure wasn¡¯t bad either,


    however, in her current situation, it was impossible for her to record a show every day and run around everywhere.


    The Lu family was not a Lu Qin family. She could not go out just because she wanted to.


    It was easy for Lu Qin to make a cameo appearance. However, if she really made a cameo appearance, would she be needed?


    Oh right, how did she spend her time in the Lu family in the past? Other than fighting with Qin Xiaoyue, she seemed to be looking for trouble with Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun did not bother with her either, now that she did not look for trouble with others, she realized that her days were not so miserable anymore. Even the fierce meat on her face shrank back.


    In fact, it was quite good.


    The afternoon was also quite good. Ye Shuyun and her were there, but the others were not.


    ¡°I asked them to remake the breakfast. Do You Mind?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan. It was just for the two of them. It was a little pitiful.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yan Huan ate quite well. Anyway, she only ate a few dishes and didn¡¯t eat anything else. Without Qin Xiaoyue, she also felt rxed. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like to talk too much, perhaps it was because he had been eating with the Lu family for a long time. Every time, Qin Xiaoyue would pick this and that, but she just kept quiet.


    Ye Shuyun did not say anything. She was still thinking that she could have another meal with these dishes. In the evening, she and Lu Jin would have enough to eat.


    After Yan Huan finished eating, he went to the kitchen and told her to leave some rice for her to eat in the evening.


    In the afternoon, she did not go out. However, she heard that Fang Zhu hade. She did not want to sit with Fang Zhu. It was not because she was afraid of Fang Zhu. No, she was really afraid of Fang Zhu, she was afraid that she would not be able to swallow Fang Zhu¡¯s face.


    Therefore, she did not go. Anyway, she did not want to eat.


    At night, she fried another serving of egg fried rice for herself. Initially, she had fried two servings. However, when she came out, that man did not seem to have returned.


    Only then did she remember that she had heard from the servants that he had gone out with Fang Zhu.


    The two of them had gone out to spend the night.


    She pursed her red lips. Where did this unhappinesse from?


    This seemed very normal. They were originally boyfriend and girlfriend, so it was normal for them to spend the night together. Could it be that she did not allow them to spend the night outside and had to stay alone in the empty room like her.


    She sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the two tes of fried rice.


    Well, it was best that no one fought with her. No wonder she always felt that she didn¡¯t have enough to eat. Perhaps it was just that she didn¡¯t have enough to eat, so she gave it all to others.


    That was why she always didn¡¯t have enough to eat.


    And she calcted that they were considered even, so they wouldn¡¯t owe each other in the future. In that case, they would each take care of their own stomachs in the future. However, after eating a few mouthfuls, she felt that some of the vors weren¡¯t very good. Perhaps it was because she ate too much during the day, that was why she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    She put down the bowl and ced it on the table for a while beforeing over to eat.


    She had just stood up and was about to go back to her room to get a book. While she was reading and eating, she suddenly heard someoneing in from behind her.


    Fang Zhu walked in and was surprised to see the rice on the table. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the food for me. It just so happens that I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    She walked in front of the table generously. There were two tes of fried rice and a bowl of soup on the table. It also aroused her appetite. In addition, she was already a little hungry, so now she wanted to eat even more.


    She took out a bowl from the kitchen and scooped a bowl of rice for herself. She sat there and started eating. Once she ate, she realized that the fried rice was surprisingly delicious. She didn¡¯t know which chef in the family made it, it seemed to be quite delicious. She would cook it again the next time she came over.


    While eating the fried rice, she scooped a bowl of soup for herself. Well, the soup was not bad either. It was a clear soup that was neither salty nor light. However, the clear soup was unexpectedly delicious. It had the taste of fresh mushroom soup and brushed across the tip of her tongue, it also made people feel the temptation of a delicacy. She scooped another bowl of soup for herself. There was not much soup. At most, there were two small bowls. It seemed to be too little. It was not enough for her to drink. She had really been busy all day today, one of her students was sick. As a teacher, how could she ignore her students? Therefore, she apanied the students in the hospital for a day

 Chapter 1281 FULL

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1294 dare to eat her food</h4>


    She only came back at night, and the hospital was closer to the Lu family. She would stay at the Lu family¡¯s ce today. It was not her first time staying at the Lu family¡¯s ce anyway.


    She had not had a proper meal for a day or so.


    When Lu Yi came in, he saw Fang Zhu eating the food on the table. When he saw the egg fried rice on the te, he actually felt a headache. There was also the soup that Fang Zhu had drunk so much.


    ¡°Come and eat quickly?¡±Fang Zhu scooped another bowl of fried rice for himself and sat there eating. The soup was good, but it was too little. Next time, get someone to make more.


    Lu Yi walked over and saw that there were as many as two people in the pot. ording to that woman¡¯s character, it was impossible for her to make too much. Therefore, there was still a portion for two people, which proved that the woman did not eat.


    Fang Zhu didn¡¯t care about anything else and just put all the rice in her bowl. The prawns were quite delicious. Moreover, after the prawns were prepared, they were peeled out one by one, they were not greasy and were also fresh. Compared to the single-fried prawns, they were indeed much more delicious.


    When she finished her own portion, she found that there was also some on the other te.


    ¡°You can give these to me to eat,¡±Fang Zhu said as she picked up the prawns and ate them.


    ¡°You eat them every day, but I don¡¯t eat them very often. This chef of yours is not bad, he can cook these dishes well.¡±.


    <sub></sub>


    She felt that it was a little strange. Lu Yi did not say that they would being back today. Why was it that someone had already prepared the rice? They even knew that she liked to eat fried rice, so they specially made fried rice for her to eat.


    When Yan Huan came out, he was supposed to eat his own rice. However, when he saw the person sitting at the table, he drank her soup and ate her fried rice. Just like that, he was still like a pig.., he ate up one te and ate up the other te as well.


    Her face darkened as she tried hard to hold back something. Otherwise, she really wasn¡¯t sure if she could really hold backter. She took a chair and directly smashed it into that Fang Zhu¡¯s face.


    Who allowed her to eat the food that she had prepared? Or was he eating like a pig? was he a university teacher, an intellectual, or some highly educated and intelligent woman.


    Did he have any brains? Did he have any manners? This was what a highly intelligent woman did. was a highly intelligent woman pushing around in someone else¡¯s bowl? What did she take herself to be.., what do you think someone else is? This push of hers... She told her that no one else could eat. She made the rice herself, but when someone used chopsticks to rub it, she felt disgusted.


    At this moment, Lu Yi also noticed her. Yan Huan red at him fiercely.


    Get lost, I won¡¯t serve you anymore. In the future, don¡¯t even think about her giving him another grain of rice.


    She ran back to her room in a huff. Her stomach was still growling, and she felt extremely wronged.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the Lu family and that she was living under someone else¡¯s roof, given her character, how could she let herself suffer such a loss? She had suffered such a loss, and if she still didn¡¯t get back at him, her name wouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan.


    She endured it because there wasn¡¯t just a person with the surname Fang outside, there was also a person with the surname Lu.


    Fang Zhu ced the te on the table and burped. ¡®I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow.¡¯she really felt that she was too tired, and she wouldn¡¯t wake up until the next morning.


    The table was also in a mess. The soup had been finished, and one te of fried rice had been eaten up. The other te was still half-empty, but the delicious food on it, including shrimp, ham, hard-egg corn, and the like, had been taken away, more than half of it had been picked out. Originally, a te was just enough for one person. If one was too hungry, they would owe some money. However, most of the tes had been eaten up. However, Fang Zhu had always been like this since she was young, she was the only daughter in the family, and everything was closely rted to her. In her character, there was also an element of tyranny and selfishness. Especially when it came to eating, Lu Yi was used to Fang Zhu¡¯s character.


    Usually, it didn¡¯t matter how she ate. However, today¡¯s meal wasn¡¯t cooked by the chef, but by Yan Huan. Yan Huan clearly still didn¡¯t eat. Now that Fang Zhu had messed things up, that woman¡¯s personality was also irritable. She wasn¡¯t willing to take the gloves worn by others, so how could she eat other people¡¯s leftovers? Let alone Yan Huan, this meal.., even she herself didn¡¯t really want to touch the food anymore.


    He picked up the te on the table and brought it to the kitchen. He poured the rest of the food into the trash can


    Then, he rolled up his sleeves and took out noodles from the fridge.


    Knock knock..


    He knocked on the door.


    Yan Huany on the bed. Her stomach was extremely hungry, but the hungrier she was, the more aggrieved she felt. The more aggrieved she felt, the more she wanted to cry. Everyone here was bullying her. She had worked so hard to prepare the food, but she hadn¡¯t even taken a bite, in the end, she had given it to her enemy. Did they think she was so easy to bully?


    ¡°Knock, Knock...¡±


    There was the sound of another door from outside. Yan Huan sat up and wiped her tears away. She did not know who it was.


    She walked over to open the door, and the person standing at the door was none other than Lu Yi. Lu Yi held a bowl of noodles in his hand and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As he spoke, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    His fingers gripped the edge of the bowl tightly.


    This is for you.


    Yan Huan brought the bowl over. She lowered her head and looked at the sour soup noodles in the bowl. She didn¡¯t say a word, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about at this moment.


    Lu Yi might still have wanted to say something, but between his squirming lips and teeth, thest thing he gave her was a faint sigh.


    Just as he turned around, he heard a nging sound from behind him.


    He turned around and saw that Yan Huan was still standing. Her hands were still in the air, but a bowl had fallen on the ground. All the noodles in the bowl spilled out, along with the fried egg on top.., the air was filled with the smell of sour soup, but for some reason, it made one¡¯s heart tighten and feel ufortable for a moment.


    Before he could react, he seemed to feel a slight prick of wind blowing by his face. That woman had already passed through him and walked toward the hall.


    She did not ept his kindness


    Why should she give the rice she cooked to his woman?


    Why should she give it to the woman he hated to eat.


    She did not care about the fried rice she wanted topensate her with a bowl of noodles. Yes, she did not care about it. She did not care about it at all.


    Lu Yi looked at the broken bowl and the broken porcin bowl on the ground. After a long time, he finally moved. Without saying a word, he took the trash can and picked up the broken pieces on the ground one by one, including the bowl of noodles and the dishes.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1295 what a bad temper</h4>


    When he finished collecting everything, he realized that the kitchen light was still on, and she had nevere out.


    She had never been a woman without a temper. In fact, her temper was really quite bad. It was so bad that it was difficult to withstand it. However, usually, she would endure her temper, just like how she treated Qin Xiaoyue, it didn¡¯t matter how much Qin Xiaoyue went overboard. She had endured it for two years. It was only now that she didn¡¯t really want to endure it anymore.


    She even dropped her bowl. It could be seen how angry she was and how much she wanted to kill someone.


    Perhaps the person she wanted to kill the most was none other than him


    He walked into the kitchen and saw Yan Huan leaning against the side. She was staring nkly at a pot with rice steaming in it. was she going to stir-fry another serving for herself?


    There were also green beans, corn, and a few peeled prawns on the side.


    This character was indeed stubborn.


    It was clear that she was going to fall from somewhere and pick herself up from somewhere.


    Yan Huan sniffled and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She didn¡¯t care about noodles. She wanted to eat her own fried rice. In the future, she would never give Lu Yi a single grain of rice. If she wanted to eat, she would eat his noodles, she didn¡¯t care about his noodles, and he didn¡¯t care about her fried rice either. If she wanted to eat itter, he would cook it himself.


    There was no more rice. It didn¡¯t matter. She would steam it herself. It would only take about twenty minutes. She wasn¡¯t afraid.


    When she brought out another serving of fried rice, the man was still sitting outside with hisptop on hisp. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at it in a daze. At this moment.., his fingers weren¡¯t on the keyboard either.


    Yan Huan brought her new fried rice back to her room to eat. The bowls and fragments at the door had been tidied up. She opened the door and walked in as well. Then, she put down the te and ced it on the table, she then took the spoon and ate it one bite at a time, but it made her cry again


    What are you crying for? What¡¯s there to cry for? Yes, what¡¯s there to cry for? It¡¯s just that other people treat her kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. Just ignore her in the future.


    Outside, Lu Yi sighed again. He put down his notebook and stood up. His stomach growled as well. He was hungry.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten for a day and had been busy until now. Yet, he seemed to have aplished nothing


    This day seemed to have been an extremely bad day for him.


    He stood in the kitchen but didn¡¯t know what to do. The kitchen was very clean as though no one had touched anything. He opened the fridge and there was some rice left in the fridge, he took the rice out. The bowl was still somewhat persistent, and the rice was steamed by her.


    He put the rice on the table and took out an egg to stir-fry for himself.


    He did not know how to make egg-fried rice. Of course, the taste was not very good.


    He took out the bowl and put it aside. He began to get busy. Sometimes he would eat a bite of the egg-fried rice that he had stir-fried. There was too much oil, so it was a little greasy. Only the eggs still had some egg vor, there was no other vor.


    There was no corn, no green beans, and no ham sausage. The taste was so greasy that it didn¡¯t taste good.


    The same rice, the same pot, and the same ingredients. However, when different people cooked it, the taste would also be different.


    Because he had been running around with Fang Zhu for the whole day, he didn¡¯t finish his work. When Ye Shuyun woke up early in the morning, she found that Lu Yi was still busy.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Ye Shuyun rushed over and saw theyer of dust under her son¡¯s eyes. She knew that he was working overtime again.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Yiforted ye shuyun, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I¡¯m done for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, what kind of prosecutor are you?¡±Ye Shuyun was a little regretful now. Back then, she supported her son to be a prosecutor. The job of a prosecutor was really not something that ordinary people could do. Not to mention the nature of the job.., it was just that working overtime every day without rest made her heart ache. She was afraid that her son would age before he grew old.


    ¡°Mom, this is my job.¡±Lu Yi put down his notebook. He had been working for many years and was used to it. He was just a little busy, but the flow of work was very smooth. He did not put in too much effort, therefore, he only put in his own time. He didn¡¯t use much of his brain, so he didn¡¯t find it hard to bear.


    ¡°Oh right, go and tidy up first.¡±Ye Shuyun touched her son¡¯s hair. ¡°What¡¯s all this mess? Your Grandfather ising overter. If he sees that you don¡¯t care about your appearance, he might scold you again.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather ising over?¡±Lu Yi really didn¡¯t know that old master Lu wasing over.


    ¡°Yeah, your grandfather ising over. If he sees you like this, he might really scold you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly packed her other things and also chased her son into the room.


    Lu Yi picked up his notebook and couldn¡¯t help but look in a certain direction. That stubborn woman should still be sleeping now. If no one called out to her, she might have slept until noon.., then what she missed was breakfast and lunch. But even if she didn¡¯t miss it today, it would be best if she didn¡¯te out.


    The old man¡¯s prejudice against her was really a little too big.


    The old man arrived around ten o¡¯clock. He first looked around, but he didn¡¯t see that annoying woman. He was in a good mood. When Lu Yi came out, he was still in good spirits, and his spirit was also good.., however, other than his bloodshot eyes, he could not tell that he had not slept for the whole night.


    The old man did not say anything when he saw Lu Yi like this. Fang Zhu also came at noon. The old man seemed to treat Fang Zhu quite well. At the very least, he was amiable and did not pull a long face.


    Although Fang Zhu¡¯s looks were average and her figure wasn¡¯t very good, her personality and upation were very well liked by an old man like old man Lu. There was probably noparison, so there was no harm.


    Although he wasn¡¯t too satisfied with Fang Zhu and was afraid that the child she and Lu Yi would give birth to in the future would be ugly, if it was a woman like Yan Huan, then he would rather find an ugly one.


    Anyway, Lu Qin was not the grandson in his heart to begin with. He only had eyes for Lu Yi as his grandson. Of course, it was also because Lu Yi was outstanding. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort on Lu Yi.


    Ye Shuyun walked into the kitchen and saw that the old man outside did not notice her. Only then did she ask the chef to distribute some of the prepared dishes. She poured some of each dish before walking out.

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Was chapter 1296 suitable</h4>


    Knock, knock... She knocked on the door.


    Not long after, Yan Huan came over and opened the door.


    She didn¡¯t look too good, her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±Yan Huan took the bowl from ye Shuyun¡¯s hands. There was rice in the bowl and many other dishes. The dishes were all her favorites, and she wasn¡¯t picky about anything. Now that she was hungry.., not to mention giving her food, even if she was given a bowl of in rice, she would still be grateful.


    At the very least, she would still be remembered.


    Ye Shuyun originally wanted to say a few words offort, but she couldn¡¯t find the words. Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that.


    As time passed, it would be good. When one was young, it would be better to have more setbacks. When one was old, it might be a blessing. However, children without parents were pitiful, and they couldn¡¯t return to their parents even after suffering grievance, if an ordinary child was left alone, they would have gone toin to their mother if they were wronged. However, Yan Huan could not because she did not have parents. She did not even have someone toin to.


    Ye Shuyun did not know why, but she suddenly reached out and ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Then, as if she was treating her own son, her motherly love overflowed in an instant.


    ¡°If anything happens to you, you can tell aunt. I will still remember who saved your uncle¡¯s life.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the bowl in her hand. Her fingertip seemed to have been scalded, and she felt a slight pain.


    She closed the door and ced the bowl on the table. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat, bite by bite.


    The rice that ye Shuyun ced there were all good things. There was also her favorite, the oily prawns. She could eat a lot of them alone. There were only a few of them on a te. This dish was also Fang Zhu¡¯s favorite, every time, Fang Zhu would fight with her.


    She felt that ye Shuyun wanted to give her half of the prawns.


    There were also four happiness meatballs, fish pieces, and chicken nuggets. She also put a lot of them. Although she did not like meat, she liked it very much. Moreover, it seemed to be chopped into chicken legs.


    She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. It seemed that in the past, her mother had also given her all the delicious food. Every time there was chicken to eat at home, the two drumsticks were hers, but her mother was reluctant to eat one, ye Shuyun was a good mother, but it was not hers.


    I will repay you. Yan Huan ate his meal and wiped his tears with his sleeve. You have helped me before, and I will repay you. I, Yan Huan, am not ungrateful, and I am not a man of my word, if one day, you are in danger, even if I have to trade my life for it, I will do it.


    It was not for anything, it was just for this bowl of rice.


    In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun did not send her food. Because her grandfather had already returned, she could go out to eat. No one would say anything about her.


    When she reached the living room, there was already a table full of dishes on the table. Ye Shuyun and her husband were there, Lu Yi and her girlfriend, Fang Zhu, were also there. She was alone, so no one weed her.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She was just eating. After she finished eating, she would go back on her own. At the very least, she was still living in the Lu family. However, Fang Zhu was nothing. wasn¡¯t she still not married to Lu Yi? When she married Lu Yi.., she could talk about it after she became the eldest young mistress of the Lu family. Right now, Fang Zhu only had the status of a girlfriend.


    Things were unpredictable. No one knew what would happen in the future, and no one knew if the person she would spend the rest of her life with would be that person?


    Maybe, maybe not


    Everyone would say that the one whoughed thest would be the one whoughed. As for the Ugly Monster Fang Zhu, she wanted to see how long she couldugh?


    She wouldugh again when she could stand here in the open, and the onesughing now were all stupid smiles.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t sit down for long. She scooped a bowl of porridge for herself, then took two rolls of flowers and left. She also handed this ce over to a family of four. With an extra person like her around.., perhaps everyone didn¡¯t eat well.


    ¡°A child without a father or mother is pitiful,¡±ye Shuyun sighed and said to Lu Jin, ¡°I went to bring her food today and saw that her eyes were about to swell from crying. I was thinking that if she had parents, she would at least have suffered so much. She could have told her parents, but she did not have anything.¡±


    ¡°A pitiful person must have something hateful about her,¡±Fang Zhu did not sympathize with Yan Huan at all.


    ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s not that pitiful. Look at her now. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything. She has everything. She¡¯s living like a parasite.¡±


    Ye Shuyun did not really like what Fang Zhu said. No one had to do anything. Even if she was not in the Lu family, she might be better off than she was now. A woman who could earn so much money, could it be.., could she starve herself to death?


    Although she did not like it, she still held back her words and did not say it in front of Fang Zhu.


    As for Fang Zhu, to be honest, she could not really like him. His personality was too sharp, and whether this woman was suitable for her son or not, she actually wanted to find a softer woman for her son, a woman who could be pampered and loved by her son, instead of a sharp woman who didn¡¯t smile all day long. People always said that softness could ovee hardness, but they never said that the stronger the rtionship, the better it would be.


    She sighed. At this time, even the food didn¡¯t taste very good.


    Lu Jin looked at her strangely, then picked up some food and put it in her bowl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s no taste. What¡¯s wrong with the food today? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±But he had eaten it, and the taste was still very good.


    Ye Shuyun smiled at Lu Jin, but her smile was really bitter. She couldn¡¯t say that she was thinking whether Fang Zhu was suitable for her son. She wanted to give her son a personality that was the opposite of his.., but she couldn¡¯t say anything about breaking up the couple, and she couldn¡¯t make a career out of it either. Forget it, let¡¯s see. Maybe her son was destined to marry a woman who was as hard as a rock, then, the two of them would continue to sh head-on for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was sitting in her room. She ced the flower roll by her mouth and took a bite. Then, she flipped through her book. These days were pretty good. Compared to the past, at the very least.., there was a little more peace and quiet.


    There was no Qin Xiaoyue who would steal this thing and swindle that thing. There was also no Lu Qin who would call from time to time. Of course, this was also when she gave Lu Qin money. Lu Qin would be concerned for a few days.


    And now, she rarely gave Lu Qin money. Since thest time, she did not give Lu Qin money anymore. Because she did not have much money left, Lu Qin had already cooled her down for almost a month.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1297 stealing the chicken</h4>


    She was not afraid. It didn¡¯t matter whether she paid attention to it or not. She was doing quite well on her own.


    Even if there was no big meal to eat, even if she was eating the flower rolls here.


    After eating the two flower rolls, she stretchedzily. Then, she followed the television and did some radio gymnastics. She waszy. Other people did yoga or something, but she didn¡¯t do it. She liked doing radio gymnastics, it was just like elementary school and middle school. After doing it for nothing, she felt that she was in good spirits.


    For the rest of the time, she just watched TV. She either found something to eat or slept.


    When she woke up, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She sat up and felt hungry.


    She went to cook a bowl of noodles for herself and didn¡¯t cook fried rice anymore


    As for that man, from now on, she wouldn¡¯t bother with him anymore. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be kind and give him a bowl of fried rice. Of course, there was no way for her to make noodles.


    She walked into the kitchen and made a bowl of egg noodles for herself. She didn¡¯t want to eat the sour soup noodles. When she thought of the sour soup noodles, she would think of that man. He was disgusting and annoying.


    Her girlfriend took care of herself. Why did she have to eat her fried rice? She even ate all of her fried rice.


    When she came out with a bowl of noodles, Lu Yi happened toe back. Yan Huan ignored him and went back to his room with the noodles. With a bang, she closed the door, put down the noodles and started eating, as for the man outside, what did it have to do with her?


    She finished eating the noodles and went back to sleep.


    Anyway, her days were like this. She didn¡¯t seem to have much interaction with that man anymore. She had returned to the past. No, she didn¡¯t have any interaction with him in the first ce, and it was impossible for her to change. As long as she was Yan Huan.., as long as he was Lu Yi.


    She was his cousin¡¯s wife, and he was her cousin. That was how it was. It was a simple rtionship.


    On this day, she woke up around seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She originally wanted to sleep for a while, but for some reason, she could not fall asleep. She tossed and turned, and the nket was twisted into a ball of dough, however, the more awake she was, the more she would sleep until around ten o¡¯clock.


    However, today was an ident. She actually couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Forget it, she sat up and didn¡¯t sleep. She went to eat, just in time for breakfast.


    When she went out, there was already breakfast on the table, but she was the only one eating.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Yan Huan asked the nanny. There was no festival, so why weren¡¯t they there? Or, were they asleep? They were still not awake, but it was impossible. She had lived in the Lu family for two years, so no matter what.., ye Shuyun would definitely wake up very early. Her schedule was very regr. She slept early and woke up early. No matter howzy she was, it was impossible for her not to wake up at this time.


    Moreover, even if ye Shuyun really slept too much, Lu Jin was still not in the army. After the earthquake, he was ready to retire and work in Hai City, he could apany ye Shuyun every day.


    It couldn¡¯t be that ye Shuyun waszy and Lu Jin waszy too, right?


    What were they going overseas for.


    Could it be that they couldn¡¯t control their emotions?


    She touched her forehead and felt that she was thinking too much. It was also a little weird.


    The nanny told her what was going on. Lu Jin and ye Shuyun had to go for a medical check-up today, so they went over early in the morning. They didn¡¯t eat their meal, so the food was a little cheap for Yan Huan.


    She was the only one at home. By noon, she was really the only one left. Even the nanny took a leave of absence to go home.


    Yan Huan made some noodles for herself at noon. She did not want to trouble the chef. She could not eat much by herself, and she had no intention of eating big fish and meat. She was not Qin Xiaoyue, she couldn¡¯t live without chicken, duck, and fish. She wasn¡¯t that nderous.


    She washed the dishes and found that there was still something in the oven. She opened the oven and saw that there was a roasted chicken inside


    It seemed a little nderous. Yan Huan bit her finger. Could she eat some.


    But in the end, she held it in. She didn¡¯t like to eat secretly. If she wanted to eat, she had to eat openly. Why did she have to eat secretly? She closed the oven and went back to her room. She took out a book and read, when she was tired, she would sleep again.


    At this time, no one knew that an energetic old man walked in. His eyes looked around, and then red. Only then did he walk to the kitchen. When he saw that there was no one in the kitchen, he hurriedly went in, then, he found something in the kitchen. Finally, he opened the oven and took out the roast chicken.


    Fortunately, he found out that the chef had roasted the chicken today. No one was here today. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here and sent the guards away.


    These days, he was very unhappy. He wasn¡¯t allowed to eat this or that. This didn¡¯t allow her to eat anything. Then, tell him, what kind of fun would this life have? There was no fun in life, then what was there to live for? It was better to die.


    He stole the chicken from the kitchen and sat outside. He tore a drumstick and ate it. He was almost dying of nder. Now, no one was giving him food. He did not have any big hobbies. He just liked to eat this chicken, what, even this little hobby was going to be taken away from him.


    Fine, they wouldn¡¯t let him eat it. He would take it and eat it himself.


    Of course, he had never thought that this would be stealing. This was his home. The chicken was ced there just for him. When they came back, he would just let them roast one. After all, they weren¡¯t roasting it themselves. There wasn¡¯t a chef to roast it.


    He tore off another chicken leg. He felt like he was going to die from nder. It was as if he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill for several lifetimes. nder made her swallow her saliva from time to time. It wasn¡¯t easy for this chicken leg to be brought to his mouth, he also took a bite. In an instant, the delicacy had conquered him. He took another bite. He really felt that this was a delicacy in the world, and he almost wolfed it down, in the end, he ate so pitifully that he choked. He stood up, holding a drumstick in each hand. He was ready to pour himself a cup of water. If he had known, the water would have been poured long ago, now, he had to stand up again. It was really annoying. As he walked, he ate the drumstick.


    What he didn¡¯t notice was that his hand shook, and some of the chicken bones fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t care.


    He poured himself arge ss of water and just walked forward. In the end, he only cared about eating and didn¡¯t notice the chicken bones under his feet that he had identally dropped.

 Chapter 1285 - Save or not save

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1298: Save or not save</h4>


    His foot happened to step on those bones. For some reason, his foot also staggered. Before he could react, his entire body fell to the ground with a bang, the ss cup in his hand was shattered by him at first. His hand fell onto a piece of broken ss. In an instant, warm blood flowed out from his wrist.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t even a sound from the fall. He could still see the blood flowing out from his wrist. In an instant, he had already lost so much blood.


    His mouth was wide open, and it was as if he was holding onto oxygen in the air. His body began to spasm.


    Inside, Yan Huan also heard that sound.


    She raised her head and ced the book on the side. What was going on? What happened? Did she drop something? She pushed her hair to the side and took a few steps before turning back.


    Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t go out. Maybe I misheard.


    However, the moment she sat down, she realized that she seemed to be a little distracted. This kind of uneasiness made her feel uneasy.


    She stood up again, opened the door, and walked out inrge strides. Could it be that there was a thief? But wasn¡¯t this thief a little too daring? He actually dared to steal here. Didn¡¯t he look at this ce?


    This wasmander Lu Jinjun¡¯s home, as well as the home of Lu Yilu¡¯s grand prosecutor. Two people could easily put them in jail with a single finger. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of their lives.


    Yan Huan had just walked into the living room when she was shocked.


    Was That Old Master Lu? Why was he here? And what happened to him? Why was he lying on the ground?


    She carefully walked over and saw Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes wide open. One of his hands was still bleeding outside, and the blood was like a stream.


    Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. He was still conscious, but at this moment, he saw Yan Huan¡¯s face clearly. His mouth was wide open, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know if he couldn¡¯t say it, or if he was holding it in.


    Yan Huan took a step back and turned to leave.


    Old Master Lu clenched his other hand tightly, and some tears rolled down the corners of his eyes


    He knew, he just knew.


    A woman was heartless, but an actress didn¡¯t mean it.


    She just wanted him dead. She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yuanyang, who was considered to be the most powerful man in his life, would die in such a way. He wasn¡¯t willing, he really wasn¡¯t willing.


    At this moment, he heard a series of footsteps. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the woman he hated ran over again. She was holding a few clean towels in her hands as she squatted down. She held onto his hand bowl with a fur bag and wrapped it around the bend of his arm.


    Then, in a daze, he heard the woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, is it 120? I have an old man here who fell down. I don¡¯t know how he fell, but I can¡¯t move or talk. My wrist was cut by the ss. Maybe it¡¯s because of the injury to the wrist vein. The blood is flowing very quickly.¡±


    ¡°How old is he?¡±Yan Huan Thought for a moment, ¡°He¡¯s already 81 years old. Last year, the old man celebrated his 80th birthday. She knew that. Although she didn¡¯t have the right to go at that time, this 80th birthday was real. So this year, he¡¯s 81 years old.¡±.


    ¡°Are there any other illnesses?¡±The Doctor asked again. Now, there was still some time before the ambnce arrived, so they could only rely on their family members to try their best to buy some time to save their lives.


    ¡°High blood pressure, high blood lipids.¡±Yan Huan remembered that Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t let the old man and his son eat anything too oily because the old man had high blood lipids and high blood pressure. In fact, it was a typical symptom of three-high blood pressure in old people. People were getting older, almost all of them would get this disease.


    ¡°How is he now?¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were still open, as if he was still staring at her, but he did not speak.


    ¡°He should be awake because he is still staring at me.¡±This gaze was too familiar. Yan Huan knew that it was annoying.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Pleasee over as soon as possible. He is in the Lu residence.¡±


    Yan Huan also put his phone aside after he finished speaking. Then, he followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and pressed his hand on the elbow of the Lu father and son to slow down the bleeding.


    ¡°Is there anyone here? Is there anyone here...¡±


    Yan Huan shouted at the hall, but there were few people here to begin with. Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin did not like too many people. At this time, Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were not around. The nanny had gone back and the Cook had gone out to buy vegetables, she was the only one here.


    She had no choice but to wait. The doctor told her not to go out now and to stay by the old man¡¯s side so that the old man¡¯s heart would be at ease. Otherwise.., just being nervous might cost him half his life.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t actually that bad. She wasn¡¯t someone who would leave someone to die. No matter how badly old master Lu treated her and how many times he scolded her, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone die in front of her.


    ¡°The ambnce ising soon,¡±Yan Huan said to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were still wide open. Perhaps he was still in a daze, but he could roughly tell that it might be better. At the very least.., he was awake now.


    ¡°Did you steal the chicken in the kitchen?¡±Yan Huan nced at the chicken on the table and still lowered her head. After thinking for a while, she said in a bullying tone, ¡°I spat on that chicken.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face, which was originally white, suddenly changed color. It was as if his face, which was originally lifeless, finally regained some vitality.


    ¡°Sometimes, I think, why don¡¯t You Die? If you die, I¡¯ll be much morefortable.¡±Yan Huan sat down, she was speaking the truth. Her words were honest, but it made old master Lu and his son so angry that they were about to explode.


    ¡°However, your life will be very long. I think I might not be able to wait until the day you be an urn. I might even be scolded to death by you.¡±


    The blood on Old Master Lu¡¯s face had finally subsided a little.


    ¡°Your grandson¡¯s taste is really bad.¡±


    Yan Huan said again.


    ¡°It is bad. Otherwise, how could he have taken a fancy to you?¡±Old Master Lu could not speak, but this was what he meant.


    ¡°Of course Lu Qin has good taste.¡±Yan Huan was quite confident in herself, ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, I have a good temperament, I¡¯m young, and I know how to earn money. My worth isn¡¯t low, and in the future, when my country is so good, the baby that I give birth to in the future will definitely be beautiful.¡±


    Old Master Lu pursed his lips. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think much of it, but it had to be said that Yan Huan¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason.


    She did not exaggerate herself, because this was one of her few strengths. Most of her life was supported by this face.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1299 blind</h4>


    ¡°But your family¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s taste is really bad. No, he¡¯s blind.¡±Whenever Yan Huan mentioned Fang Zhu, his heart would be filled with fire and his eyes would be filled with smoke. ¡°He still wants such an ugly person. Do you think he¡¯s blind?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s throat moved. There was only a rumbling sound in his throat, but no sound could be detected. If he had a voice, he might have jumped up and cursed at Yan Huan¡¯s nose. You¡¯re the blind one.., my grandson is so outstanding.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡±Yan Huan did not need to guess to know what old master Lu¡¯s re meant, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve said something wrong?¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t think your taste is that good. Otherwise, how could you agree to it? A woman like Fang Zhu entering your house has no face, no temperament, and don¡¯t you feel that she¡¯s very ugly? How ugly will the child be in the future?¡±


    ¡°If you carry your great-grandson out, he will say to the child.¡±


    ¡°Look, that is old Lu¡¯s great-grandson.¡±


    ¡°But how can that child be so ugly? When Old Lu was young, he was very handsome. Lu Jin is now mature enough to charm a lot of big girls. Lu Yi can also film television dramas, but how can this child be so ugly? Is this still his biological child?¡±


    ¡°How can he not be his biological son? Then he must be his biological son, but the child is with his mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s absolutely impossible to marry a woman who is too ugly. People say that a mother will ruin three generations...¡±


    Yan Huan imitated it. Then, she did a vivid performance. It would not be a problem for her to y a few roles by herself. Moreover, not only did she learn the voice correctly, but she also learned everyone¡¯s attitude, they were all well-drawn and perfect, as if she had really seen someone say that before.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that his face turned ashen. He could only re at Yan Huan, as if he was using this method to tell Yan Huan that he was very angry and wanted to strangle her to death.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have some imagination?¡±


    Yan Huan continued to poke at Old Master Lu¡¯s heart as if she was not afraid that old master Lu would die of anger, ¡°In the future, if you give birth to a grandson who looks like Fang Zhu, just like Fang Zhu¡¯s face, his tears would be as small as green beans, his nose would be t, his mouth would be ugly, and his face would be big.¡±


    ¡°My mother said that I was very cute when I was young. Even the criminal followed her and wanted to carry me away.¡±. Yan Huan pointed at his own face. If your great-granddaughter gives birth to my face in the future, you will definitely have a lot of face.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s throat moved again. He was only concerned about getting angry with Yan Huan, but he had forgotten that he was half-dead. There was also that hand that was still bleeding, he had thought that the blood had stopped flowing. Otherwise, how could he have such great spirit? He could not see anything. All he could see was Yan Huan¡¯s face that he hated, he also heard her opening and closing her mouth from time to time, as well as those words that were going to infuriate him to death.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re scolding me.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and made a face at Old Master Lu.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m farting, right?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s teeth were gnawing so hard that they seemed to be gnawing on someone¡¯s bones. Yan Huan looked at the time. It should being soon. Just as she put down her phone, she finally.., she heard the sound of an ambnceing from outside.


    ¡°UM, can I discuss something with you?¡±


    Grandfather Lu narrowed his eyes. He knew that this woman was not that kind-hearted.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes were also covered in wounds, ¡°You can scold me however you want in the future, but can you stop scolding my mother? People always say that the dead are the most important. Can you let the dead have some peace?¡±? ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. The only thing wrong is that I entered your Lu family.¡±


    The Lu father and son¡¯s throats finally stopped moving. This meant that he was shutting up. At this moment, a few doctors rushed over and carried old master Lu into the ambnce, yan Huan also followed. She did not even change her clothes. There was still blood on her clothes and she wore a pair of slippers on her feet.


    The few doctors were very professional and immediately started the treatment. The blood on the bowl on her father¡¯s hand had also stopped. It was just that she did not have much energy left.


    Yan Huan also let out a sigh of relief. She leaned her head against the car. In fact, she was also frightened. In fact, it was just a little more and this old man would have lost his life.


    If she had not intervened at that time, if she had left at that time, when she returned, she might have attended this old man¡¯s memorial service. And no matter how much she disliked old man Lu.., in the end, she still saved him.


    If she had not saved him, she would have been happier, but she would have regretted it.


    After all, a human life was not something that could be easily shouldered. And she did not know if she could really carry it. She had carried her mother¡¯s death, and Yi Ling¡¯s death. She did not want to carry another person¡¯s life, even if it was not because of her.


    She took out her cell phone and thought about it before making a call. Actually, she did not remember it very clearly, but she still remembered some of it. She still remembered it inexplicably.


    Lu Yi was originally busy. He had been busy recently, so busy that he had not even returned home. He ced his hand between his eyebrows and gently pressed it. He really felt a little too tired, he had been busy for the past few days. Perhaps he really needed to rest well for a few days.


    Not long after he stopped, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and ced it by his ear. This number was hers. Although there was no signature on the number and there wasn¡¯t any special mark, he knew who was calling?


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at grandfather Lu who had fallen asleep. He did not know how he was doing, but the Doctor said that he should be fine. However, he still needed to go to the hospital for further examination.


    ¡°Your grandfather fell. We are preparing to send him to the hospital. Yes, he is on the ambnce. I don¡¯t know how he fell, but his wrist was scratched.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    Yan Huan asked the doctor beside him.


    ¡°Yes, the first hospital in Hai City. That¡¯s the general situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Lu Yi stood up and picked up his coat. He had also pulled out his parents¡¯phone, but he didn¡¯t know where they were?


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Lu Jin, who was shopping with Ye Shuyun, was also shocked. The two of them put down their things and ran to the hospital. Although Lu Yi had already told them on the phone that his grandfather¡¯s fall wasn¡¯t serious.., however, they were still very anxious. If it was a young man, perhaps Lu Yi¡¯s words were not that serious. Thinking about it, they might be relieved.

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1300-as long as he¡¯s fine</h4>


    However, the old man was different. The old man was already over 80 years old. He really couldn¡¯t fall, touch, or injure himself. Even the slightest injury wouldn¡¯t be easy for the old man to recover, it was also possible for him to lose his life.


    When Lu Yi arrived, he saw Yan Huan sitting on the lounge chair. Her clothes were extremely thin, and she was wearing a pair of slippers. There was also a lot of dried blood on her body.


    Lu Yi took off his clothes and walked over. He also put them on Yan Huan¡¯s body. Yan Huan looked up as if she was still in a daze.


    ¡°Go ask the Doctor.¡±


    She lowered her head again. She didn¡¯t want to say anything now, so she took off her clothes and put them aside. No matter how cold she was, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she didn¡¯t want his clothes.


    She didn¡¯t want to be caught by others and write about some topic again


    Her life was already like this. She no longer wanted herself to be fine. She lived in this or that topic.


    Lu Yi stood up and went to find a doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±the doctorforted Lu Yi, ¡°The old man is fine. The vein on his wrist was cut. Fortunately, it¡¯s not an artery, just some blood. But fortunately, the bleeding stopped in time and there wasn¡¯t much blood. There¡¯s a slight fracture on his waist. He needs to rest well. Pay attention in the next few months and don¡¯t let the old man move around. He¡¯s basically fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±When Lu Yi heard this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t heavy. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t a serious injury. It was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t a serious injury. Otherwise, if something were to happen to grandfather.., what would happen to the family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±The doctor smiled. ¡°You have to thank that youngdy.¡±


    The doctor pointed at Yan Huan. ¡°She was the one who helped the old man stop the bleeding. It was also to let the old man¡¯s mind rx. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t talk about his body now, his mind might copse first...¡±


    Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan again. Yan Huan was just sitting there quietly, and she was like a ball of air. It was as if she was about to lower her sense of existence to the bottom line.


    Not long after, Lu Jin and ye Shuyun came over.


    ¡°How is he?¡±Lu Jin hurriedly asked his son. ¡°Is Your Grandfather Alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi shook his head at the anxious Lu Jin, ¡°Although grandfather¡¯s injuries are a little severe, they are all superficial injuries, so they aren¡¯t too severe. In addition, he has some bone fractures. Fortunately, it isn¡¯t a fracture. He will be fine after resting for a few months.¡±


    When Lu Jin heard this, he finally put down the worry in his heart. As long as he was fine, as long as he was fine. Indeed, ording to this exnation, grandfather Lu¡¯s injuries were indeed not severe, this was a great blessing in disguise. As long as there were no fractures, he would be fine. However, for an old man of his age, what he was most afraid of was fractures and problems with his heart.


    His old master¡¯s body was very healthy, and he practiced tai chi on a daily basis, so there were no major problems with his body. It would not be difficult for him to live for another ten years. However, although his body was better, it was not as good as a young man¡¯s, he was also old, and his arms and legs were no longer the same as before.


    If he fell and broke his bones again, it would be fine for a young man. Whether it was surgery or recovery, it would be easier. However, grandfather Lu was already over eighty years old. If his bones really broke.., it would be equivalent to taking his old life.


    Yan Huan stood up. She lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. She thought that she was actually going to leave. Now, there was no longer a need for her here. However, could she wear these clothes out? Could she get a taxi, would people think that she was a murderer or a madwoman who ran out of nowhere? If she was like this, would there still be a car pulling her?


    Just as she was still hesitating, the light in front of her eyes was once again blocked by a shadow.


    She lifted her face and saw Lu Yi¡¯s slightly gloomy eyes. He had also blocked the light from her. It was all gathered above his head. She turned her face sideways as if she could touch the light.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Lu Yi turned around and walked out.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to sit in Lu Yi¡¯s car. In her mind, Lu Yi¡¯s car was a car that came from nowhere.


    She didn¡¯t eat food from nowhere, and of course, she didn¡¯t want to sit in a car that came from nowhere.


    That¡¯s right. She looked at the clothes on her body again. This blood might not wash off, and she really couldn¡¯t wear this bloody clothes out. Even if she wanted to walk back, she would need a great deal of courage, she didn¡¯t want to be on the headlines again. It was the famous and popr movie Queen Yan Huan, walking on the streets with her body covered in blood. It was unknown whether it was because she had killed someone.., or a chicken.


    And she didn¡¯t dare to imagine such a good scene, really.


    That scene was too beautiful, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    So in the end, she could only sit in the car. This was the first time she sat in Lu Yi¡¯s car. The Hummer¡¯sfort level was very high because of the internal space problem.


    The internal space of this kind of car was very big, especially the seat at the back. It was no problem for a person to lie down.


    She hugged her arm, first leaning against the seat of the car, butter on, when the car was driving, she was a little sleepy. Slowly, bit by bit, she started to row down, and then.., she didn¡¯t know how she ended up lying down. In the end, she ended up like this..,


    she didn¡¯t know how long the car was driving. When the car stopped, she happened to wake up and she was still lying on the seat of the car. She really fell asleep.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. The Lu family was in front of her.


    The car door opened and she had already walked out. However, she was barefoot and her shoes were still in the car. She didn¡¯t know where she had thrown them.


    Lu Yi took out her slippers from the car and ced them on the ground.


    Yan Huan raised her feet and wiped the soles of her feet on the shoes before stuffing her feet into the slippers.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±she thanked him and turned around to walk towards the Lu residence. At this moment, the wind seemed to be strong and she seemed to have been blown into a mess. She suddenly stopped and turned her head around.


    Then, she touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Yan Huan thought about it. What did she want to eat?


    ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±


    She did not have any excessive requests. She just wanted to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Lu Yi had already strode over and entered the house. Only then did Yan Huan enter. The interior of the house had also been cleaned up. Even the ss shards on the floor had been cleaned up.


    ¡°Your grandfather ate the roasted chicken in the kitchen. When he poured the water, he slipped and the ss cup in his hand fell to the floor and broke. It just so happened to cut his wrist.¡±


    Yan Huan walked over. There was nothing left here. Even the blood stains were gone.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1301, don¡¯t leave</h4>


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask any more questions, nor did he think about what the reason was. No matter what the reason was or how it happened, the old man was still in the hospital, and there was no major incident.


    To them, this was already considered lucky. There was no one else today, and only Yan Huan was there. What if Yan Huan wasn¡¯t there, or if she didn¡¯t Care? Perhaps when they found grandfather.., at that time, Old Master Lu believed that he had already died in Lu Jin¡¯s ce. If he didn¡¯t bleed out, he would have been scared to death.


    They should be grateful to Yan Huan


    Because she had saved Old Master Lu¡¯s life, she didn¡¯t ignore it, nor did she turn a blind eye to it.


    Yan Huan had already walked into her room. She took out a set of clothes from the cab and entered the bathroom, preparing to wash off the dirt and blood stains on her body.


    She had already thrown the clothes that she had taken off into the trash can. She could also throw away the clothes. With so much blood, even if she washed them clean, she wouldn¡¯t wear them anymore.


    By the time she came out, Lu Yi had already prepared two bowls of noodles ¡ª one for her and one for himself.


    Yan Huan walked over and picked up one of the bowls. She ced the bowl in front of her and took a small sip of the soup. However, she drank it very carefully because the bowl was still very hot.


    She drank the soup mouthful by mouthful. The broth tasted a little sour and spicy. It was also the noodles that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time.


    Actually, she thought that she still owed Lu Yi an apology. However, he also owed her an apology. Who asked him to ignore his girlfriend and let his girlfriend eat all the food cooked by others, he did not ask the owner of the food if he was willing to share it with them. It was obvious that as long as they asked, she would definitely tell them.


    She did not share it.


    Although she broke Lu Yi¡¯s bowl of noodlester,pared to the time she worked so hard, steamed rice, and fried rice, the bowl of noodles was not as valuable.


    She had only smashed the bowl of noodles on the ground to give them enough face.


    Didn¡¯t she not smash the bowl onto his head?


    Lu Yi also sat down, took the chopsticks, and started eating.


    To Yan Huan, this was probably because she did not have much interaction with Lu Yi. There was no smell of gunpowder, no sarcasm, and no difort or unhappiness.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to visit your grandfather?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. He was not the most filial person. As for her, she did not have much of an existence. Moreover, old master Lu did not like her. If she went.., what if she angered him to the point of death?


    ¡°My parents are here.¡±Lu Yi was eating noodles. When he looked up, he saw Yan Huan holding a bowl that was even bigger than her face. As she ate the noodles, he could tell that she was quite satisfied with this bowl of noodles, right?


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°I like it,¡±Yan Huan said as she ate a little more noodles. ¡°It¡¯s like my mother¡¯s noodles.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the bowl and looked at Chu Yi seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll eat your bowl of noodles and return you a bowl of fried rice. I¡¯ll be more than enough for you. If your woman dares to touch my rice again in the future, I¡¯ll smash her with the bowl.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and picked up his chopsticks again.


    Yes, she won¡¯t do it again in the future. He wouldn¡¯t let Fang Zhue to the house at that time. And he could hear the sarcasm in Yan Huan¡¯s words when he said ¡®Your Woman¡¯.


    After eating the noodles, Lu Yi took the initiative to clean up the bowl and chopsticks. Yan Huan didn¡¯t care anymore. She rubbed her eyes. She was sleepy and she wanted to go back to sleep. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t wake up until the night.


    ¡°Hey,¡±suddenly, she turned her head. The word ¡°Hey¡±was clearly addressed to a certain Mr. Lu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡±


    Yan Huan tilted her head. She had to cook fried rice tonight. For the sake of this bowl of noodles, she had to return a portion to him.


    ¡°En,e back.¡±Lu Yi gave another faint ¡°En¡±and walked into the kitchen.


    Yan Huan turned around and went back to rest. Her footsteps seemed to be much more rxed than before. They could be considered to have reconciled.


    She pulled on the nket and fell asleep very quickly. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark outside. She took out her phone from under the nket. She looked at the time on her phone. It was only around ten o¡¯clock at night. No wonder the sky was so dark and so quiet.


    Speaking of quiet, there seemed to be no one in the house right now. Perhaps she was the only one there. She was not afraid. After all, she knew that this ce had always been very safe, and it was not really empty, the few nannies in the house lived not far away.


    She sat up, put on her clothes, and walked into the living room. There were no lights in the middle of the living room, so it was quiet in the dark. The silence was also scary.


    The Lu family today was much darker than before. It was also much darker because ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were rarely around. Lu Qin himself was not a part of the family, and as for Qin Xiaoyue, she was not around either.


    So now, she was really the only one left.


    Yan Huan thought that it was actually better to have more people. When there were fewer people, it would be a little lonely.


    She sat down and turned on the television to look for any recent movies. However, she was not too concerned about these things at the moment. Hence, in the past two years, she had watched less television and movies.


    She had only been away for two years. As expected, there were many new faces in the industry.


    The old ones were still there, and the new ones were starting to be popr. It was only her. Now, not to mention being popr, even the green ones were gone.


    Now, in the entire entertainment industry, it was as if she had disappeared without a trace. There was no trace of her at all. Even her name was gone, so it could be seen.., what kind of position had she ced herself in these two years.


    She randomly found a station and started watching it. She was also here to pass the time, and it was also because the house was really too quiet.


    She magnified the sound of the television, but actually, she did not see much of it. She did not know what was going on inside. Because it was cut off in the middle, she only knew that the man above said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±.


    The woman said, ¡°I want to go.¡±.


    The man said, ¡°Please Don¡¯t go.¡±.


    The woman said, ¡°I have to go.¡±.


    And then, between this walk and no go, she would repeat it from time to time. They had been walking like this for half an hour. Yan Huan himself was filming, but he was shocked by this plot.


    Could she be more indecisive.


    How did such an unbearable plote about.


    She walked into the kitchen and took out a te of green shrimp from the fridge. She took out two of them and ced them in front of her.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1302 was turned off</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±She shook one of the prawns in her hand.


    ¡°I want to go.¡±The other one also shook.


    ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll be as good as dead.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be as good as dead,¡±the other prawn sighed, but it was a pity that the prawn didn¡¯t have eyes.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t Go, Okay?¡±She took out the string on the back of the prawn and put it in a bowl to marinate,


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go,¡±she answered for another green shrimp. ¡°I¡¯m going to put it in the oil pan soon, and you¡¯re going to do the same.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she found something strange. She looked up and saw a man standing at the kitchen door. His tall and straight figure was as straight and unyielding as ever, as if no matter what happened in this world.., it was impossible for him to lower his noble head and bend his knees.


    Yan Huan picked up the shrimp string with a serious expression and picked them up one by one. Her hand speed was extremely fast. In a short while, she picked up one by one. There were more than two of them in total. They were all picked up by her and ced neatly on the te.


    Lu Yi walked over and just as he sat down, he heard the conversation on the television.


    Man, don¡¯t leave.


    Woman, I want to leave.


    Man, didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯t leave?


    Woman, but I have to leave now.


    Man, why do you want to leave..


    Lu Yi gently pinched his nose bridge.


    This retarded line.


    Outside, it was still you leaving, don¡¯t leave, I don¡¯t want to leave, entangled in the struggle, while inside, Yan Huan was already peeling the shrimp by hand, one by one, and had already peeled arge te.


    She opened the pot and scooped out everything from green beans and corn kernels.


    Then, she put them in the pot, stir-fried the beacons, and then came out of the pot. It was only a few minutes. Okay, the rice was ready.


    She took out two tes and two small bowls. The small bowls were filled with egg and vermicelli soup.


    ¡°There are no mushrooms today, so we¡¯ll drink this.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the soup, picked up the spoon, and ate the rice. She mixed the shrimps into the rice and ate them spoonfuls by spoonfuls. Wherever she ate, it was as if she could eat the shrimps.


    ¡°How¡¯s Your Grandfather?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. He should have returned from the hospital. After all, it was his grandfather who was in the hospital now.


    ¡°He¡¯s already awake. He¡¯s fine. Lu Yi also ate a mouthful of rice. He¡¯s going to be discharged.¡±


    Yan Huan ate another mouthful of rice. He was helpless against a certain old man¡¯s willfulness. This was the old man¡¯s personality. If others didn¡¯t allow him to do something, he would do it anyway.


    She ate her rice quietly. In fact, she didn¡¯t say much. The shrimp mixed in the rice was very delicious and fragrant. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore. She thought that after eating this bowl of rice, whether it was to sleep.., or to continue working, it was veryfortable.


    She picked up the small bowl again and drank the soup. The taste of the soup was a little sour. She didn¡¯t really like to drink it. In fact, she still liked to drink mushroom soup, but she didn¡¯t have it today.


    Lu Yi liked to drink it. He had already finished his own bowl.


    Yan Huan really felt that this man was very easy to raise. He ate everything, even leftovers and rice.


    Yan Huan held the bowl and also finished her own bowl of not-so-delicious soup. Lu Yi took the initiative to take on the task of cleaning up the dishes. As for Yan Huan, she watched television for a while and felt that it was boring, she went back to sleep.


    As for Lu Yi outside, what he wanted to do, what he could do, and what he insisted on doing, it seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    When she was about to lie down and sleep again, she suddenly thought of something.


    She hadn¡¯t told Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue that old master Lu had fallen.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. It was already sote, and even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rush back.


    Early the next morning, she first called Lu Qin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s voice was a little cold, and he also seemed a little impatient.


    Yan Huan had recently gotten used to his cold words. She believed that as long as she gave him money, he would immediately be enthusiastic. However, she didn¡¯t have the money to give him.


    ¡°Lu Qin, you have toe back.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice stopped. Only then did she speak to Lu Qin. She touched her hair and wanted to know how Lu Qin would reply?


    ¡°Why should I go back?¡±Lu Qin asked Yan Huan back. was he giving him money or financial aid? Yan Huan seemed to be more and more useless now.


    ¡°Your grandfather fell.¡±Yan Huan stood up and pulled open the curtains. When her eyes saw the strong light outside, she felt a little ufortable. She hurriedly closed her eyes, when her eyes adapted to the light in front of her, she finally looked outside.


    ¡°Fell?¡±Lu Qin frowned. ¡°Why did he fall?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yan Huan would never tell him that she was the one who saved Old Master Lu. ¡°Your grandfather is still in the hospital. When will you be back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy here, so I won¡¯t be going back for now.¡±


    Lu Qin said that and hung up the phone with a thud.


    Yan Huan looked at his phone for a long time.


    He hung up just like that. However, whether he came back or not did not have anything to do with Yan Huan. That was Lu Qin¡¯s grandfather, not Yan Huan¡¯s grandfather. If he wanted toe back, he woulde back. If he did not want toe back, he would note back, she had only done her duty.


    She only told him to inform him. As for what decision he had to make, that was his own business.


    She took her phone and called Qin Xiaoyue.


    The call did not go through for long. Just when she thought it was going to go through, the other party hung up on her.


    Yan Huan called again, but the other party hung up again. She called a few times in a row, but Qin Xiaoyue deliberately did not pick up her call. If she did not pick up her call, how was she going to tell her.


    When she was unwilling to give up and wanted to call again..,


    in the end, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Alright, Yan Huan pressed the message button,


    ¡°Old Master has fallen and is currently in the hospital. When will you be back?¡±


    She clicked send and then didn¡¯t bother anymore. When Qin Xiaoyue returned, she knew that old master had fallen, but she didn¡¯t show it in front of him. She didn¡¯t even have a sense of presence. If she regretted it, then don¡¯t me her.


    Of course, Yan Huan believed that Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to note back, and he didn¡¯t care about old master Lu and his son. His phone call would definitely go over, and his greetings would definitely arrive. As for the person, he would be taken away by a bunch of reasons.


    Of course, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t necessarily want this grandson toe back. He still found it noisy.


    Old Master Lu was discharged from the hospital the next day. Of course, it was impossible for him to return to the Lu family. He didn¡¯t like the Lu family. He found it noisy, the air was bad, and there wasn¡¯t much scenery. It was better to stay in his garden.


    He had once said that even if he was going to die, he would die in the garden and not in any other ce.

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1303 she was not a wheel</h4>


    Lu Jin and ye Shuyun had no choice but to carry the old man. Fortunately, the old man¡¯s injury was not serious. As long as he did not move his wrist too much, he would be fine, moreover, it was impossible for him to move now. There was still a steel te on his waist. If he was a young man, the steel te on his waist would make him fearless. It was not because he was so old that the injury would not heal easily, therefore, the Doctor gave him a steel te so that he would be like a criminal. He could not move at all.


    Then, his temper red up, and he had to squabble about eating chicken every day.


    Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were now living in the Liuyuan Garden. It was convenient for them to take care of old Lu and his son. Even Lu Yi had been staying there recently. He was always busy, and he almost did note back anymore.


    And in this house, there was only Yan Huan. Yan Huan didn¡¯t matter. She was living alone in peace and quiet, which was better than living alone. However, after staying there for a few days, she realized that.., it was really too peaceful and quiet. Sometimes, when she woke up alone, she was still a little scared.


    One day, when she was sleeping, she heard the sound of her phone wailing. She took out her phone and put it by her ear. It was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s. Why? She was back now, and the time was around three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.


    You drove over to pick me up.


    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. Come and pick me up immediately.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up, and his hair naturally fell on her face, bringing a natural smoothness to it.


    ¡°Mom, how do you want me to pick you up?¡±Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue. Yes, how do you want me to pick you up? Do you want me to carry you back?


    ¡°How do I pick you up? Yan Huan, are you an idiot?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice sounded like she was shouting. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Drive?¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you drive the car away?¡±


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t angry either. He still spoke in a calm tone that was infuriating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a car at home?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was probably choked for a moment. Then, she raised her voice again. ¡°Do you still have to drive my car?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no car.¡±Yan Huanid down again. In any case, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°How can there be no car?¡±Qin Xiaoyue almost screamed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no car.¡±Yan Huan was only telling the truth. ¡°You drove one away, and Lu Qin took the keys to the other car.¡±


    ¡°Go find Lu Yi and ask him toe pick me up.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t waste her breath on Yan Huan. She was probably choked because just like what Yan Huan said, she was so focused on getting Yan Huan toe pick her up that she forgot that there was indeed no car at home, there was only one car. It was Lu Qin¡¯s and Lu Qin¡¯s own car.


    Even if Lu Qin didn¡¯t take the car keys away, she would still take them. They belonged to her son and no one was allowed to touch them.


    After her car was driven out, she drove it to her nephew¡¯s home. She couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone. If she could get through, would she still need to call Yan Huan? It was stupid and short.


    Fine, no car, no car was fine too, but there was still Lu Yi. And now that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t at home, he asked Lu Yi toe pick her up. She was his second aunt, couldn¡¯t hee pick her up once.


    ¡°Lu Yi isn¡¯t at the Lu residence.¡±


    Yan Huanid down and pulled up the nket. It was so cold outside, why did she have to go out? Why did others have to go out? Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t drive the car out, right? Why couldn¡¯t she drive the car back.


    Oh, how could she have forgotten? Every time this car went out, she never drove it back.


    Then, there was no car. If she were to buy it again, she wouldn¡¯t buy it in the future. Her holes hadn¡¯t been filled yet. When she became famous again, she would buy it again. And now, she would rather walk than buy another car, the car she bought fell into someone¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Not here?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice became sharper. ¡°How could he not be here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±Yan Huan had never heard of Lu Yi¡¯s caring back. The car wasn¡¯t here, so how could hee back?


    ¡°Old Master fell down and got hurt. Uncle¡¯s family is at the Liu Garden. If mom wants Lu Yi to pick you up, you can call him.¡±


    ¡°Old Master is injured?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was shocked when she heard that. ¡°Yan Huan, you ck-hearted man. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Old Master is injured?¡±


    ¡°Hang up my phone and turn off your phone,¡±Yan Huan said without a trace of guilt. She wasn¡¯t wrong in the first ce. She had said all she could and done all she could. She couldn¡¯t find him, so what else could she do? Could it be.., did she still have to fly over to look for him? Even if she did, shouldn¡¯t she have a set of coordinates.


    Just as Qin Xiaoyue was about to curse again, Yan Huan interrupted her, ¡°I sent you a message.¡±


    Her voice stopped and she continued, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you now. It will take thirty minutes to walk out of here. I only have two legs and no four wheels.¡±


    ¡°You can give it to Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know his number.¡±


    ¡°I know...¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can a sister-inw call big brother in the middle of the night? Do I have any shame? If I make a call and a childes out, what do you think we should do? Do you really want to drink child soup?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood after being scolded by Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better think of a way yourself. You still can¡¯te back even after talking to a useless person like me for a long time.¡±After she said that, she directly hung up the phone and turned it off. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Qin Xiaoyue would reallye backter, if she didn¡¯t have a car, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk back by herself.


    Qin Xiaoyue was the kind of person who didn¡¯t want to walk a single step.


    Of course, Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t dare to call Lu Yi in the middle of the night and ask him to pick her up. Even though she knew that as long as she called him and told him, Lu Yi would definitely go.., but she didn¡¯t have the courage to face Lu Jin.


    Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t call him. At most, she would find a hotel to stay at first and then think of a way toe back the next day.


    Yan Huan slept until the next morning. To be honest, she did not sleep very well. It was a terrible sleep because Qin Xiaoyue wasing back. She knew that her good days wereing to an end, as long as that woman was around, she would not have a good life.


    Especially now that she had mmed the door.


    The sound of a car could be heard from outside. Yan Huan walked out and pulled open the curtains. He saw Lu Yi¡¯s car parked outside and then a woman getting out of the car, this woman was none other than Qin Xiaoyue.


    Qin Xiaoyue was talking to Lu Yi. Yan Huan could not tell what was on Yi¡¯s face, but he could not be considered happy.


    Qin Xiaoyue threw her suitcase aside and rushed in. ¡°Yan Huan, you ck-hearted, ungrateful dog.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around. ¡°Mom, what did I do now?¡±

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1304 was all Yan Huan¡¯s fault </h4>


    She called her mother very softly, and her eyes red at Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t do much either, and she immediately shivered. She didn¡¯t dare to curse anymore.


    ¡°Give me the money.¡±Qin Xiaoyue reached out her hand. ¡°I want to see the old father and son. You are a junior, so you have to show filial piety to the old master.¡±


    Yan Huan took his wallet and took out all the money in it. There were about a hundred bills, which was about ten thousand yuan.


    Qin Xiaoyue grabbed it and went to her room to change her clothes and put on makeup. Lu Yi, who was outside, raised his wrist to check the time from time to time. He seemed to be a little impatient.


    Qin Xiaoyue tidied herself up and slowly walked over. It was unknown whether she did it intentionally or not. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t see that Lu Yi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good?


    Lu Yi directly brought Qin Xiaoyue into the detention garden. Before Qin Xiaoyue could enter, her voice came first.


    ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me. Why did you fall so miserably...¡±


    Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hand. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Master Lu directly threw a cup. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Who asked you to cry for your father?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not my fault.¡±Qin Xiaoyue saw Old Master Lu and his son raise their voices. She thought Old Master Lu was ming her for noting back at the first moment, so she was angry,


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s that Yan Huan who didn¡¯t tell me. You¡¯re right. He¡¯s really heartless. The actor didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned even worse, and his chest hurt even more.


    ¡°Second brother, are you saying something wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t like Qin Xiaoyue throwing all the dirty water at Yan Huan, ¡°The first thing I did was call you. You hung up on me, and then I called again, but your phone was turned off again. I sent you a message, but you never replied or turned your phone on. Could it be that your phone can automatically recognize your phone number?¡±? ¡°When you see Yan Huankai, you turn it off when you see me.¡±


    Qin xiaoyueughed dryly and shamelessly changed her words.


    ¡°Sister-inw, my phone is broken, so I didn¡¯t receive any messages?¡±


    This excuse was good. Ye Shuyun really didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone, but she just couldn¡¯t Stand Qin Buyue¡¯s appearance. was she here to see a patient or to show off? Why was she empty-handed? How ugly was this, she called her son over early in the morning and even put on makeup. He was an old man with an old face. could he not put on so much makeup? Didn¡¯t she know that the old man disliked women who made themselves look like delicate spirits the most, especially an old vixen.


    Qin Xiaoyue stood there and didn¡¯t know whether to sit or stand. The old man was obviously in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t dare to bump into him.


    ¡°You go back first.¡±In the end, Lu Jin felt that it was not a big deal for the whole family to stand here and stare at him, so he told Qin Xiaoyue directly,


    ¡°Dad is fine here. He needs to rest now, and you can¡¯t help him much. Yan Huan is the only one at home, so I don¡¯t feel at ease. You¡¯d better go back.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was eager to go back so that the old man wouldn¡¯t yell at her again.


    How was she going to go back?


    ¡°Lu Yi, send your second aunt back.¡±


    Lu Jin said to his son. Only he could send her back now. Otherwise, who else was going to send her back?


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi took out his key again and prepared to send Qin Xiaoyue back again.


    Qin Xiaoyue also licked her face and didn¡¯t stay here any longer. She hurriedly left with him,


    ¡°You should go back tonight,¡±Lu Jin said to Ye Shuyun, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine here alone. Dad still has me and the security guards. Two people are enough. Besides, there are chefs and nannies to take care of. When Qin Xiaoyuees back, she will cause trouble every day. I¡¯m afraid that she will tear down our house.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that it will be like this.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was also worried. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t afraid. She had very few things to do. She didn¡¯t trouble others when she was alone at home. The food was cooked by herself, so there wasn¡¯t much to do. However, as long as Qin Xiaoyue returned, the destructive power.., to be honest, it was really too shocking.


    If she returned, this house would really be torn down.


    How could there be such a person living in her house?


    Ye Shuyun really didn¡¯t know what she owed Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s family in her previous life. She had endured it for more than 20 years. Could it be that she still had to endure it.


    ¡°Endure it a little longer,¡±Lu Jinforted ye Shuyun. ¡°In any case, you can just pretend that they didn¡¯t exist. They can cause as much trouble as they want.¡±


    What else could ye Shuyun do? She could only give herself a sense of relief and pretend that it was nothing. However, she pretended that it was nothing. However, wasn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s family causing a lot of trouble?


    Every time, there would be a hugemotion.


    When Qin Xiaoyue went back, she naturally ate the big fish and the big meat. She also felt that she was finally able to hold her head up high. This family was finally hers. One moment, she felt that this was not good, and the next moment, she felt that it was not good, the next moment, she felt that Yan Huan was annoying and wanted to insult him.


    Yan Huan was also unwilling to appear in front of her. If she wanted to be her empress dowager, then she would do it. After all, she did not want to be a pce maid.


    Lu Jin was right. In less than half a day, Qin Xiaoyue had almost turned the entire Lu family into a mess. When Ye Shuyun went back, the entire house was being cleaned, there was no right or wrong in this general cleaning. However, there was clearly a fixed day in a week. It was not yet here.


    As soon as Qin Xiaoyue saw ye Shuyun, she was stunned and her expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Sister-inw, look at howzy they are. I¡¯ll get them to clean up the house properly. You¡¯re sozy that you don¡¯t know the rules at all.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt ufortable. Did this mean that she did not know how to care about others?


    ¡°I can do whatever I want with my home. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was already angry. What did her son owe her, Qin Xiaoyue, by ordering her around? Lu Yi had been busy recently, and he had been dyed for such a long time. Who knew what time he would have to work overtime at night? Now that he was back, he still made her uneasy. She had not eaten yet, and the house was in such a mess.., how was she supposed to continue eating? How was she supposed to eat?


    And that sentence, ¡°My house¡±, was like a p to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. How many times had it been? Every time ye Shuyun said that sentence.., she would definitely lose.


    Qin Xiaoyue turned around and left. She didn¡¯t care about the things that she had done.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s clean up first.¡±Ye Shuyun quickly asked people to put away the things. She didn¡¯t need to clean up. She couldn¡¯t afford to do that.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1305 fever</h4>


    The Moment Qin Xiaoyue went back, she started scolding ye Shuyun. The words she said were extremely unpleasant. She also cursed at the early death of the entire family. It would be best if all of them died.


    Yan Huan used the nket to cover his head. She could scold her however she wanted. It would be fine as long as she did note and find trouble with her.


    Qin Xiaoyue wanted to find trouble with her. However, Yan Huan pretended to be sick and she did not get up. Moreover, no matter how long Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s long speech was, Yan Huan did not give her any response. It was no longer the same as before, just like Qin Xiaoyue, she resented her boss and his family. It was as if the two of them had reached a resonance. They really wished that their boss and his family would die soon.


    Now that she didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s scolding also stopped. If she scolded too much, her mouth would dry up.


    ¡°Useless thing,¡±Qin Xiaoyue said to Yan Huan, ¡°Our Lu Qin really raised you for nothing.¡±


    Yan Huan even smiled. Why? Lu Qin had raised her? How could Lu Qin raise her? who could tell her what Lu Qin had bought for her and what he had invested in her?


    She was toozy to reason with unreasonable people like Qin Xiaoyue. That was really a stupid thing to do.


    Yan Huan felt that she had be smarter. She smiled and continued to sleep. However, she felt ufortable and ufortable in her sleep. It was as if she was also ufortable in her dreams.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. It was already night time.


    She sat up and touched her forehead. It was a little hot. She must have had a fever. She raised her head and saw the wind blowing against the window. From time to time, the curtains were raised to an indescribable angle, outside, she could vaguely see trees dancing in the wind from time to time. They were still lush and luxuriant, but there seemed to be a fallen leaf. She looked at them for a long time, and she did not know what she was thinking, she did not know what she saw?


    It was not until she shivered and woke up from the cold that she stood up, walked over to close the window, and pulled the curtains.


    She did not know when she opened the window, but it turned out that the wind was so strong outside.


    She touched her forehead again. It did not seem to be that hot, so it should be fine.


    She was going to cook some noodles for herself. Aftering out of the room, she had just taken a few steps when she was covered in sweat. She felt a little dizzy and finally moved to the sofa. When she was sitting on the sofa.., she couldn¡¯t help but lie down. She told herself that she was only going to lie down for a while. Yes, she was only going to lie down for a while. Really, she was only going to lie down for a while.


    After a while, she would still cook noodles for herself. She was hungry. She was very hungry. She wasn¡¯t hungry.


    No one loved her. She loved herself. No one loved her. She loved herself. No mother would give her noodles to eat. She would eat them herself. No one would cook them for her. She would cook them herself


    Therefore, she only slept for a while. A while. Yes, a while..


    The moment she lost consciousness, she once again entered that vast, white world.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to know what was hidden on the right. When she looked at that path, she felt as if something was calling to her, asking her to go back..


    But go back? Go back to where?


    She unconsciously moved forward, one step at a time, one step at a time, as if there wasn¡¯t even any pain on her body..


    Suddenly, a child ran towards her.


    She did not know why, but she actually stretched out her hands, wanting to catch the child. She did not know that tears were already streaming down her face.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    ¡°Where are you...¡±


    The child groped forward, and just like that, a small hand grabbed her clothes.


    She slowly squatted down..


    And just like that, she hugged the child tightly.


    It was only then that the nanny of the Lu family remembered that the windows in the house had not been closed. The wind was a little strong today, so it could not have blown the windows open. If it blew for an entire night, who knew how much dust would fall in the house tomorrow.., so she put on her own clothes and came over to close the windows.


    However, just as she closed the windows, she realized that there was another person on the sofa. This gave her a big fright.


    She hurriedly went over and saw that it was not a person. It was actually Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan?¡±The nanny gently nudged Yan Huan. What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you sleeping here? You Don¡¯t even have anything on you. When the nanny first came out, she did not feel very cold, but now, she really felt cold. It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t help but Shiver.


    And why are you sleeping on the sofa.


    And when her hand touched Yan Huan¡¯s face, she hurriedly moved it away


    ¡°Why is it so hot?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe it and put her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Sure enough, it was very hot. She had a fever.


    She hurriedly ran to knock on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s door.


    ¡°Second madam, wake up quickly.¡±


    The door was smacked so loudly that Qin Xiaoyue was woken up. Her face also fell down.


    ¡°What are you knocking on the door for? Are You Crying For Your Soul?¡±


    ¡°Second madam, Miss Yan has a fever. The nanny outside the door quickly said, ¡°What do you think we should do now? Should we send her to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Send her to what hospital?¡±Qin Xiaoyue snorted and continued to sleep. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t her who had a fever, so she didn¡¯t care about her,


    ¡°She won¡¯t die. That Woman¡¯s life is tough, but she has a fever. Let her stay by herself.¡±


    And Qin Xiaoyue clearly didn¡¯t want to care about Yan Huan.


    She wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth. She didn¡¯t care whether she had a fever or not. If she died from the fever, it was her life. If she lived, it was her life.


    The nanny had no choice but to look for ye Shuyun again.


    ¡°Madam, Madam...¡±the nanny hurriedly knocked on ye Shuyun¡¯s door.


    Ye Shuyun came out from the union after a while. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±She yawned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan has a fever.¡±The nanny pointed outside. ¡°She¡¯s on the sofa outside. I think she¡¯s delirious from the Fever.¡±


    With a fever, Ye Shuyun hurriedly followed the nanny over. As expected, she saw Yan Huan lying on the sofa. Her expression waspletely wrong, and her breathing was somewhat muffled, even her face was now red from the fever.


    Ye Shuyun ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. With this touch, it seemed as though even her own hand was scalded.


    ¡°Why is the fever so heavy?¡±


    Yes, the fever was very heavy.


    ¡°Have you told her mother-inw?¡±Ye Shuyun asked the nanny. After all, this was the second child¡¯s family¡¯s matter. Now that Lu Qin was not around, this mother-inw should at least take care of it, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve told her.¡±The nanny did not know how to tell ye Shuyun about this matter. ¡°Second Madam said that she doesn¡¯t care and let the Fever Burn. She said that Miss Yan is lucky and will recover by herself tomorrow.¡±


    Will I recover by tomorrow?


    Why did ye Shuyun feel that these words were a little harsh to her ears.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1306 could not be lowered </h4>


    Who could cure themselves of a fever? Qin Xiaoyue was talking about herself or Lu Qin. If Lu Qin was sick, his legs would probably be weak. If her child was a child, wouldn¡¯t someone else¡¯s child be a child.


    ¡°Go get a nket first. I¡¯ll fetch some warm water to see if it can lower the temperature,¡±ye Shuyun said as she stood up and prepared to fetch some hot water. This person¡¯s heart was made of flesh and blood, although Yan Huan did not treat her well in the past, he was not a bad child. At the very least, she saved Lu Jin and Old Master Chong. Old Master Chong treated her so badly, but she still saved him in the end, it could be seen that this child was really not bad.


    The nanny had already brought a nket and covered Yan Huan. Ye Shuyun also brought a basin of water and asked the nanny to help wipe it. She was actually a little lost at the moment. Lu Jin was at Old Master¡¯s ce.., it was impossible for him toe back. Without Lu Jin in the house, it was as if she had lost her backbone. Oh right, look for Lu Yi, look for her son.


    Her son should be working overtime at the prosecutor¡¯s office now, but he should being back soon.


    She hurriedly picked up the phone and called Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, something happened at home. Come back quickly.¡±


    After she called Lu Yi, she came over and took care of Yan Huan with the nanny. She changed the ice towel over and over again, but the temperature couldn¡¯t drop no matter how hard she tried.


    Lu Yi came back very quickly, but it only took ten minutes. In fact, when ye Shuyun called, he happened to be on the way. It was supposed to take twenty minutes, but he took about ten minutes toe back.


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±As soon as Lu Yi came in, he found ye Shuyun and the nanny in the living room. There seemed to be someone else. What were they doing?


    ¡°Lu Yi, quicklye over and take a look. Her fever is very bad.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly stood up and asked Lu Yi toe over to see Yan Huan.


    When Lu Yi saw Yan Huan, his pupils constricted. He strode over and ced his big hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He had juste back from outside, and the wind outside was a little cold, therefore, his body temperature was a little cold. However, it was also because of this that he could feel how hot Yan Huan¡¯s body temperature was.


    He hurriedly pulled away the nket and carried her up.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send her to the hospital. Her fever is too severe.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shuyun was worried about this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she will be a fool from the Fever.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s second aunt?¡±Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and asked about the person who was supposed to be here but didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°Her?¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to mention Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°She¡¯s letting people fend for themselves. Don¡¯t bother about her. Even if she¡¯s here, she won¡¯t bother about it. Let¡¯s send her to the Doctor first. No,¡±ye Shuyun thought about it, she was worried. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged the woman in his arms a little tighter. I¡¯ll go. After saying that, he carried Yan Huan and Strode out, but ye Shuyun was still worried,


    this year was really eventful. Why were all of them in trouble? First, it was Lu Jin, then Old Master Lu. She just hoped that Yan Huan would be fine


    Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan in the car, then took off his clothes and covered her.


    Then, he sighed softly


    He did not know what kind of helplessness this sound was


    It was a helplessness that was almost beyond his understanding.


    How did he meet such a woman?


    He stepped on the elerator, and the car quickly disappeared into the night. At the end of the night, there were still rows and rows of neatly arranged streetmps, the lights of the streetmps.., they were also constantly illuminating everything here..


    After Lu Yi sent Yan Huan off, his fever was indeed serious. His entire body was running a high fever of almost 40 degrees. Even if he had a needle, he was still running a high fever. They all thought that his fever would not go down.., he was also going to be burned into an idiot. Fortunately, after about ten minutes, the fever gradually subsided. Even he seemed to be much morefortable, and his face was no longer so red, her breathing also slowly calmed down. It was natural and normal.


    In a while, the nurse took her temperature again. After this measurement, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Her temperature had already dropped to about 37 degrees. She should be fine now. The results of the examination were out. In fact, she had caught a cold and had a fever. If she had paid attention earlier, it might not have been so serious.


    Yes, if she had paid attention earlier.


    But who would have noticed her? Lu Qin wasn¡¯t around right now, and Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t care less about her life. If the nanny hadn¡¯t found out, would she have burned herself to death overnight? By the time she found out tomorrow, she might not have burned to death, she would have been burned to a fool.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. Her fever has subsided. She¡¯s awake now. Where¡¯s second aunt? is that so? She¡¯s still asleep. You didn¡¯t tell her that Yan Huan is still in the hospital. She¡¯s her mother-inw. She shoulde over to take care of her. Do you think she won¡¯t Come?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and there was an indescribable coldness in them.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll stay here for the whole night. If there¡¯s nothing else, I can go back tomorrow.¡±


    When he turned around, he saw that Yan Huan had already opened his eyes and was staring at him without blinking.


    He put down his phone, walked over, and sat down.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to speak, but her throat was so dry that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±Lu Yi asked her again,


    grandma Yan nodded lightly and started coughing as well. That kind of dryness was extremely ufortable for others to hear, let alone herself.


    Lu Yi stood up and went outside to find a cup. When he returned, he had already picked up a cup of water and ced it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the cup and drank up the water in just a few mouthfuls, this made her throat feel a little moist, but it was still very dry and ufortable.


    After drinking the water, shey down again and used both hands to grab the nket on her body.


    She had heard Lu Yi¡¯s conversation just now. No one cared whether she was right or wrong. She just knew that no one cared about her. Qin Xiaoyue even wished that she was dead, and she even wanted to take her property for herself, how could she sacrifice her sleeping time toe over and take care of her at this time of night? She might even be afraid that she would be infected.


    ¡°You can go back.¡±Shey t on her back and looked at the half-hung IV bottle above her head. ¡°I can do it alone.¡±


    She had had a lot of injections by herself, so she did not care anymore. Her body had been very healthy for the past few years, and it had been a long time since she had received an injection.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1307 shouldn¡¯t have bothered with her </h4>


    Lu Yi pulled up the nket for her. ¡°You can sleep. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yan Huan turned her face away. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone.


    She wasn¡¯t a good person. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to treat her like this. In the future, how was she supposed to repay him? How was she supposed to repay him? She really didn¡¯t want to be so good to her. She would rather he be cold and indifferent. This way, she owed him too much


    Their rtionship was already awkward, but in the end, she owed him again and again.


    She fell asleep again. This time, there was no white fog in front of her, no road, and no strange images. There was only darkness, a darkness that she couldn¡¯t break out of.


    She struggled in this darkness and fell asleep again.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright. In fact, she did not feel ufortable. She turned around. There was no one around her, and the injection was done.


    That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. She smiled, but there was also bitterness in her smile


    She really should not have cared about her. She should have just left her alive.


    She closed her eyes again, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She just wanted to know how she was going to go backter. was she going to walk or roll back? She didn¡¯t even wear shoes, right?


    She nced at the floor. Sure enough, she didn¡¯t have shoes. She didn¡¯t have a cell phone, shoes, or money. She was no different from a waste now?


    She sat up, thinking about how to tell the Doctorter.


    But just as she was thinking about all kinds of reasons, the door opened and a man walked in. She looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes that she had never understood before.


    It was Lu Yi. Did he not go to work? Or could it be that he did not leave either?


    Lu Yi walked over and put down the things in his hands.


    ¡°I bought a pair of shoes for you.¡±He ced the shoes on the ground


    ¡°Can you try them on?¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and stepped on the ground. It did not matter if the ground was cold or dirty.


    She did not need anyone¡¯s help. She had always done everything she could.


    She opened the shoe box and took out a pair of shoes. It was a pair of cloth shoes. It was her shoe size. Initially, she wanted to ask him how he knew her shoe size, but then she thought about it again, her shoe size wasn¡¯t a secret. Many people knew about it. There were no secrets when it came to being a celebrity. Even the size of her underwear was known by many people.


    Yan Huan put on his shoes. They were quite suitable. t-bottomed cloth shoes were veryfortable.


    She stood up and wanted to go to the washroom. She also had to wash her hands and face.


    Although her body was still a little weak, she still walked forward alone.


    She closed the door and let out a sigh of relief. She then scratched her hair. She had always paid attention to her image and loved to look beautiful. Now that she looked like this, he had seen everything.


    The bathroom was not bad. There was also a disposable toothpaste and toothbrush that she could use. This was no wonder. The ward she was staying in was considered a VIP ward in the hospital. The money was well spent, so naturally.., the treatment was also better. There was a single room and a balcony. There was also a small bathroom inside.


    She tidied up her clothes before walking out.


    There were already some bags outside. There should be food in the bags, right?


    She touched her stomach. She did not eat the mealst night. In addition to being sick for the whole night, she was also hungry. Now, she really felt that she was going to starve to death.


    She walked over and sat down.


    There were tofu pudding and soup dumplings. In fact, she really liked eating soup dumplings. She ate them one after another. The taste could not be described as delicious. Especially when there were dumplings in soup dumplings, there was also soup to drink.


    ¡°Eat,¡±Lu Yi gave her the chopsticks.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Yan Huan did not stand on ceremony. She took the chopsticks and picked up a dumpling and put it in her mouth. Indeed, she ate one dumpling after another. The soup was thick and the skin was soft.


    She liked to eat this kind of dumpling, so she ate a few in a row. However, she did not see Lu Yi eat it.


    She raised her head to look at Lu Yi, wanting to ask why he didn¡¯t eat them? But in the end, she didn¡¯t ask anything. She picked up another steamed bun and continued to eat. She felt that it was better not to talk to him, and also to maintain a certain distance. He already had a girlfriend.., and in their eyes, she was a married woman, even though she didn¡¯t have one yet.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she ruined herself. She didn¡¯t have a good reputation to begin with, but she didn¡¯t want to harm him. After all, he was a good person. No matter how she, Yan Huan, was, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to repay his kindness.


    She finished eating all the buns. She was really hungry after eating two baskets of buns. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel anything after eating so much. She wasn¡¯t worried about gaining weight anyway. She wouldn¡¯t gain weight.


    ¡°Can I go back?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, ¡°If my illness isn¡¯t contagious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°You just caught a cold and had a fever. The fever has subsided. If you¡¯re worried, you can stay here. If you want to go back, you can go back too.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡±Yan Huan stood up and smoothed out the fold on her clothes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here alone. There¡¯s no one here to talk to.¡±


    Lu Yi did not reply to her. Indeed, if she wanted to stay, then she would be the only one. Lu Qin would not look at her because he was not here. Qin Xiaoyue would rather go shopping and y cards, and it was even more impossible for him to look at her.


    As for the others, it was even more impossible.


    Therefore, she would rather go back. At the very least, there would still be food to eat. Perhaps even food would not be able to enter her stomach here.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s second time sitting in Lu Yi¡¯s car. This car was actually quitefortable to sit in because it was spacious. Yan Huan did not like to sit in the front passenger seat. She liked to sit in the back. She could lie down or sit.., she could see the scenery outside, and she could also be in a daze. She didn¡¯t even need to see anyone, even though this was Yan Huan¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Just stop here.¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi to stop when they were about ten minutes away from the Lu family.


    Then, she prepared to walk back on her own.


    Lu Yi stopped the car, and Yan Huan really opened the car door. She walked forward step by step. She walked very slowly and didn¡¯t turn back. The ck car behind her stopped for a long time, only then did she drive past.


    And at the instant the car drove past, the tears in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes that she had endured so hard fell just like that.


    Mm, don¡¯t bother about her anymore. Let Her fend for herself. However, it was not that easy to kill her. Her life had always been very tough. She would not die so easily. It was just a small fever.., she¡¯s already recovered.

 Chapter 1295 - Why Is He still alive

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1308: Why Is He still alive </h4>


    Lu Yi closed the car door and walked in. Ye Shuyun wanted to ask Yan Huan about it, but when she saw Qin Xiaoyue there, she didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of him. He didn¡¯t want Lu Yi and Yan Huan to have too much of a rtionship, because Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth might say something in the future.


    She didn¡¯t hate Yan Huan, but she never thought that she would apany her son¡¯s reputation just so she didn¡¯t hate him.


    Ten minutester, Yan Huan walked in on his own. She didn¡¯t look too good, but she was still in good spirits.


    ¡°Sister-inw, am I right?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was still making sarcastic remarks. ¡°I told you that she wouldn¡¯t die. She just has a fever and is fine. She will recover on her own the next day. See, isn¡¯t she better?¡±


    She pursed her lips. Her mouth was indeed merciless.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to reply. There was really nothing to say to a person like Qin Xiaoyue.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t take Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s blow to heart. She just smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, mom is right. It¡¯s just a fever. She Won¡¯t die. Next Time Mom, if you have a fever, I won¡¯t care. Because mom, you said that a fever will be cured on the second day.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned green in an instant, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. She was so angry that she threw her chopsticks, bowls, and tes. In the end, she stumbled and almost fell.


    Yan Huan turned around and bowed to Ye Shuyun, thanking first aunt.


    Ye Shuyun sighed. Although she was unwilling, she still put in a good word for Qin Xiaoyue. You should go back and rest first. Your mother-inw, she actually cares about you too. She wants to adjust the rtionship between these two mother-inw and daughter-inw, but she couldn¡¯t believe her own words.


    If Qin Xiaoyue cared about others, the Sun would rise from the west.


    Yan Huan was still smiling, but some things had long been hidden from his smile. She turned around and walked into her room. Step by step, she persevered and appraised.


    Qin Xiaoyue also felt that the way others looked at her was strange. If she wanted to find someone to talk to, that person would look at her more. She didn¡¯t know what was in that gaze, but it made her very ufortable.


    In the end, she could only pretend to walk away gracefully. However, her elegance couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the fat on her body.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked in as well. Nothing had changed in the room. Even the quilt was twisted into a twist. In the fish tank on the half wall, dozens ofrge-eyed fish were spitting bubbles from time to time, when they saw her, they also swam over and gave her food.


    She walked over. When the fish saw her, all of them squeezed towards her.


    Yan Huan stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the surface of the fish tank. The fish scattered a little, but after a while, they surrounded her again.


    It was only then that she remembered that she hadn¡¯t fed them for a long time.


    Actually, these fish wouldn¡¯t die even if she didn¡¯t feed them. They would only die if she fed them too much.


    She raised them so slyly that every time she came over, she would make them remember something?


    She took out some fish food from the cab and put some in it. A few fish were happily tracking the fish food. Their eyes were still shing, and the color on their bodies was still very bright.


    She pped her hands and walked into the bathroom. In the mirror, she was so thin that her chin could be poked to death. It was suitable for her to be on camera. Sheughed at herself, but who would let her be on camera now, then, she made her famous.


    By the time she came out, she had already showered, but herplexion had not been too good.


    At noon, the housekeeper called her over for lunch. She actually did not want to eat, but she did not forget that she still had to take medicine even if she did not eat.


    She walked out. There was actually no one else outside. It was just her, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, and Fang Zhu


    Actually, there was a time when she didn¡¯t want to go over. She didn¡¯t like being in the middle of someone else¡¯s family, but she also didn¡¯t want to. However, no matter how much she didn¡¯t want to, no matter how much she didn¡¯t like it, she still went over in the end, she pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Fang Zhu raised her head and sized up Yan Huan for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if she was gloating over Yan Huan¡¯s misfortune.


    Yan Huan did not have the strength to argue with others. She did not have the strength nor the energy.


    She chewed on the rice in her mouth like she was chewing on wax. She kept listening to Fang Zhu saying that she wanted to go out and learn. Among thousands of people, or even tens of thousands of people, she stood out.


    Ye Shuyun only smiled gently and elegantly. Yan Huan¡¯s gaze swept over them and finally stopped on Lu Yi. Lu Yi seemed to have noticed her gaze, her pair of ck eyes were still as dark as the rain. It was hard to see anything.


    She quickly lowered her head. In such broad daylight, there was nothing she could do.


    Her heart also felt as if it was blocked by something.


    She thought that she might really be sick?


    She had been burying her head in her food and did not eat much. She was also not like before, where she and Fang Zhu were sewing together. Perhaps Fang Zhu also wanted to sew together with her. However, she did not give her face, fang Zhu naturally could not find any topic to talk about.


    ¡°Little Zhu, when are you going to settle things with Lu Yi?¡±


    Ye Shuyun could not help but bring up this matter again.


    Yan Huan gripped the chopsticks in his hand tightly. When he heard this, he felt an unspeakable difort in his heart.


    ¡°Auntie, we are not in a hurry.¡±When Fang Zhu heard this, she instinctively rejected it. ¡°Lu Yi and I have already discussed it. We will wait for three more and we will get married when I am thirty.¡±


    Three years? Ye Shuyun wanted to cry but no tears came out. She still had to wait for three more years before she could get married. Then how long would she have to wait for her to have a grandson? Four years, five years, or six years?


    Although others had already given her an answer, she felt that it was like an empty cheque. Whether it could be cashed or not was still a problem, but how many more three years could she wait?


    However, when she looked at her son who was as hard as a rock, her mood instantly became even worse.


    If there were people like this, let alone three or six years, she would still have to wait. If she didn¡¯t wait for this, could it be that she really had to be single? Lei Qingyi and he were both single. If she were to be single again.., her roots would also be broken.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡±Yan Huan stood up and did not eat much. She turned around and walked into her room. Without her, they would probably have a more pleasant conversation.


    Yan Huan walked into the room. She took out the medicine that the doctor prescribed for her from the drawer. However, when the medicine slipped down her throat, it was so bitter that she wanted to cry. She endured the nausea and difort and swallowed another one, she forcefully swallowed it andy there like a dead person.


    It was very tiring to live, but why did she still have to live


    Because there was hope when she lived. Only by living could she live up to the continuation of this life..

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1309 surveince</h4>


    In the afternoon, Qin Xiaoyue also returned. She was still picking out big fish and big meat to eat. The way she ate was so vulgar that it was unbearable. Ye Shuyun was already used to it. Qin Xiaoyue could eat whatever she wanted, in any case, they were eating different meals.


    The food on her side was simpler. Of course, it was more focused on health. But on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s side, there were big fish and big meat. She was eating the body¡¯s ability, while Qin Xiaoyue was eating the fat on her body.


    Recently, the nanny at home had to go back to her hometown, so she had to find another one. When the few of them arrived here, Ye Shuyun did not know which one to look for.


    It seemed that each of them was not bad. They all looked clean and diligent.


    Yan Huan was not too concerned about this, nor did she care too much. She barely interacted with the servants of the Lu family, so she could look for anyone. In total, she only saw a few of them in a day


    Her gaze swept over the few of them, and finallynded on a tall, sturdy middle-aged woman with slightly nted eyes.


    This person seemed familiar, and this woman also made her feel... detestable.


    Among these five or six people, she felt that ye Shuyun seemed to have a higher chance of choosing this one. Ye Shuyun preferred the sturdy one. Although there wasn¡¯t much tiring work at home for a woman to do, choosing a sturdy one was better than choosing a thinner one, it was better than choosing a thinner one.


    There was no rule that only the stronger ones would be stronger. In fact, some of the thinner ones were also quite strong. However, Ye Shuyun might also feel that the stronger ones would feel more secure.


    Therefore, even when she married her daughter-inw, she had to be taller and stronger. Yes. Just like Fang Zhu, there was no difference between the front and the back. She was just very strong. Just like her, she was so strong that people could break her with a pinch. All the bones and flesh in her body were less than 90 pounds, ye Shuyun must not like her very much.


    Perhaps she felt that it was not easy to breed a woman with her figure.


    Sure enough, Ye Shuyun picked the tallest and strongest woman at once. However, such a strong woman was unexpected. She had a very poetic name, Mei Zhi.


    Yan Huan did not like this Mei Zhi since the first time she came. She did not like her looks, her eyes, or her name. She did not know where this dislike came from, but every time she saw her, she felt very ufortable.


    Moreover, there were a few times when she found this woman whispering to Qin Xiaoyue.


    Yan Huan felt that ye Shuyun might have invited a wolf into the house


    Of course, she still liked this woman. As long as this woman entered her room, her eyes were like a radar, seemingly scanning through all the valuable things inside. Such a person.., she was the most devious.


    Yan Huan took out a bowl from the kitchen for herself. In the bowl was her own noodle soup. When she was bored, she learned it from a master. It could be considered to be somewhat special, and the soup was also delicious, it was also very delicious, and she had lost some weight recently. Perhaps it was because of that illness that she did not eat properly. Of course, no one in the family would notice that she had lost weight, and whether she was fat or thin had nothing to do with anyone else. She took care of her own body.


    She ate the noodles listlessly. The noodles were supposed to be very good, but she did not have much of a taste. When the sound of a car engine came from outside, Yan Huan knew that young master Lu had returned.


    It had been a few days since young master Lu had returned sote at night. He had either returned early or was at Old Master Lu¡¯s ce. Old Master Lu was still lying on his back. Although he couldn¡¯t be said to be half-dead, he was unable to move, of course, he couldn¡¯te over and scold others.


    In fact, Yan Huan should be leading a better life than before. At the very least, no one scolded or cared about her. But why did she feel as if there was some kind of pressure pressing down on her heart? That kind of pressure.., it also seemed to make her unable to breathe.


    The door opened, and the sound of familiar footsteps could be heard. They were deep, steady, and also firm. This was the feeling that this man gave off. Even the sound of his footsteps contained such a message.


    The man stopped and his gaze stopped on the bowl that Yan Huan was holding.


    There was also something inside. Yan Huan knew what he wanted to ask. She had done a lot, and perhaps subconsciously, she had also thought that he woulde back. She was already used to sharing her meal with others. If he came back, he would eat.., if he didn¡¯te back, she would eat it herself. If she didn¡¯t finish it, she could only eat it in the trash can.


    She would rather have the food go into a person¡¯s stomach than dump it in the trash can.


    Lu Yi put down his things and went into the kitchen. When he came out, he had a bowl of noodles in his hand. He sat at the side and crossed his legs as he ate. He took mouthfuls after mouthfuls. He was also well-mannered.


    Yan Huan put down the bowl. Initially, she did not want to eat anymore. However, for some unknown reason, she suddenly had a taste. Could it be that the man in front of her was now a feast for the eyes? However, he was clearly.., he was still that Stone that made people unable to eat.


    The amount of noodles in the pot was actually not too much. However, it was not too little either. She would only need to eat two small bowls at most to be full. As for the rest, it would probably be arge bowl plus a small bowl. Lu Yi should be able to settle it.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±A voice suddenly came from outside. Yan Huan was about to walk out, but he instinctively stopped.


    ¡°I just heard the sound and came over to take a look. Young master wants to eat in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was slightly cold. It was like the autumn wind, blowing on the skin. It couldn¡¯t help but make people touch their arms, as if the wind had already cut through the skin, after that, there was a piercing pain.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s movements are really fast,¡±the middle-aged woman outside was still talking, her voice was also a little strange. ¡°Your car just came back, and you can already eat your meal. I thought only our family¡¯s Miss Yan seemed to have such a habit. So, young master, you also have such a habit?¡±


    Yan Huan frowned. Was this Mei Zhi spying on her? Also, what did she mean by saying these words?


    Almost no one knew that she liked to have a meal in the middle of the night. The servants in the house were not talkative, and they would note here in the middle of the night. However, everyone knew that Lu Yi would sometimese back toote, so, she would cook a meal for herself.


    What was she trying to say by dragging her out now?


    She wanted to go out, but she still stood there in the end. That man should be able to solve it.


    ¡°Is it her rtionship with me?¡±

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1311: If You Don¡¯t like it, then get rid of her </h4>


    Lu Yi asked the middle-aged woman in front of him who had a rather unkind face. Her pair of ck eyes seemed to have frozen, causing Mei Zhi to feel that the air around her was a little cold. She hurriedly closed her eyes and shut her mouth, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    After that, Yan Huan heard the sound of footsteps moving further away. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of footsteps cut off the tip of her ears that she finally came out. She still held a bowl of noodles in her hand and found a ce for herself to sit down. Then, she picked up her chopsticks, she started to eat the noodles in the bowl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    She said one sentence and then continued to eat the rice in her bowl. After that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She only said one sentence, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±Then, there was nothing else.


    She would think of a way to get that person to scram. However, the one who could really get that person to scram wasn¡¯t anyone else but ye Shuyun. If Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t agree, then it would be more troublesome. And what she was going to do was a problem.


    When she woke up the next morning, she realized that something was not right. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face was long as she red at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Useless thing, my son married you for nothing.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t married me yet.¡±


    Yan Huan was naturally not polite to others. Qin Xiaoyue choked until her lungs hurt, but she could not react. Recently, she had been so angry with Yan Huan that she was powerless, it was mainly because Yan Huan was disobedient now. He would oppose her no matter what she did. In the past, he could help make her boss feel ufortable, but now she didn¡¯t even scold him.


    This made her feel more and more ufortable, especially since it was getting harder and harder to get money from her.


    The more Qin Xiaoyue thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t stand it. She directly went to Ye Shuyun to argue with her. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know why Qin Xiaoyue was so angry this early in the morning, even her face turned green.


    Of course, this person wasn¡¯t her. She didn¡¯t have such great ability. She just stood there and didn¡¯t do anything. She was able to infuriate people to death. If that was really possible, then it would be great.., perhaps Qin Xiaoyue had been angered to death countless times already.


    Qin Xiaoyue walked forward, and she followed behind. She just wanted to know what had happened to Qin Xiaoyue and who had such great ability to infuriate her to such an extent.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was unwilling to do anything. ¡°Meizhi is doing fine. Why did you fire her? And you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was watering the flowers seriously. She had been staying in the greenhouse since the morning and was in a good mood. Of course, she didn¡¯t take Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s interrogation to heart.


    Moreover, she had to admit that she was actually a little happy to be able to anger Qin Xiaoyue to this extent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then fire her. Also, I don¡¯t need to ask for permission to fire someone, right?¡±Ye Shuyun said indifferently. Although she was a little happy in her heart, she still knew how to keep her face straight. She also felt that Mei Zhi wasn¡¯t good.., at that time, she was tall and strong enough to work because of her figure. However, she didn¡¯t wash her clothes, mop the floor, wipe the table, or water the flowers properly all day long. It was said that she didn¡¯t know how to do it, it was understandable if she wasn¡¯t familiar with it, but it had been almost half a month. No matter what, she should be familiar with it. However, she was still unwilling to work and followed behind Qin Xiaoyue every day, the two of them were together every day. What else could they talk about? It was just family matters.


    She did not like people who gossiped, and that Mei Zhi happened to be one. Not only did she gossip, she also liked to chew every day. No matter what, she did not keep such people around her.


    Moreover, her son did not like it either. When he came back for dinner in the middle of the night, she had toe out and make sarcastic remarks.


    If she had the ability, as a nanny, if she was really responsible, she would know that her son woulde backte at night, so why didn¡¯t she prepare the meal for Lu Yi? Her family¡¯s Lu Yi had prepared it himself, but that woman still had to say, she had really had enough.


    If she had enough, then she would let him get lost.


    The Lu family offered such good conditions, and some of them were willing toe over. Moreover, any one of them was better than this scheming Mei Zhi. Why didn¡¯t she realize back then that this Mei Zhi really had a scheming face.


    What did a nanny need so many scheming minds for. It was better to do one¡¯s own things well and leave a good impression on the main family. Just like when the previous nanny left, even Yan Huan gave her some things. Yan Huan had never liked to get close to the servants in the house, but in the end, he still gave them things. Why? What was a person¡¯s character like, only after they got to know each other would they understand.


    Therefore, it was right for Mei Zhi to let her go, so that she would not disturb the entire house.


    ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no such thing as you, right?¡±Qin Xiaoyue pulled a long face and started to argue with Ye Shuyun. ¡°She¡¯s doing well. Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t like her that she wants to drive her away? Are you still being reasonable?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m being reasonable or not?¡±Ye Shuyun put down the kettle in her hand and asked Qin Xiaoyue.


    Qin Xiaoyue was almost unable to react when she was asked this question. Yes, was this rted to being reasonable? If she didn¡¯t like her, she could just let her go.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing fine...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Is this a good reason?¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t either...¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Qin Xiaoyue again. She was not someone who didn¡¯t have a temper. She just wanted to water the flowers early in the morning. Why was it so noisy that she couldn¡¯t even water the flowers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯m annoyed. I¡¯m annoyed. I Can¡¯t eat. If I can¡¯t eat, why do I have to raise her?¡±


    ¡°But I like her.¡±Qin Xiaoyue raised her voice.


    ¡°Then you should keep her!¡±


    Ye Shuyun turned around again and picked up the kettle to water the other flowers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep her.¡±Qin Xiaoyue was not convinced. It was only a matter of a few thousand yuan a month. Yan Huan could pay for the money, but the rebels were not serving her alone. Could it be that Yan Huan¡¯s clothes did not need to be washed, did she not need to clean the room?


    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Shuyun was more than happy to do so. ¡°Then you can take care of her?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue shook her butt and left.


    Ye Shuyun turned around and her voice could be heard clearly behind Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so don¡¯t let her appear in front of me. If you want to take care of her, you can also move out of my house immediately.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was stunned. This was the first time Qin Xiaoyue had heard ye Shuyun say something like this in so many years. This was her house, this was her house, yes, this was her house.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s expression changed. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    What she was most afraid of was what ye Shuyun said. This was her house, and then she would chase the mother and son out.

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1312: Peace and quiet</h4>


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you bullying an orphan and a widow? I¡¯m going to look for the old man.¡±Qi Xiaoyue was about to rush out as if she had seen how much she had been wronged.


    ¡°Go ahead. Even the old man can¡¯t let me take care of second brother and his family for the rest of my life.¡±Ye Shuyun was afraid that she could rely on something else. She could do whatever she wanted.


    This time, she had made up her mind. She would not go along with Qin Xiaoyue. She would let her live here, let Lu Qin live here, and let Yan Huan live here


    It was because they were both orphans and widowed. However, one could not go too far in doing things. If one went too far, it would be a little annoying.


    No matter how good her temper was, she had endured it for decades. She had endured it long enough.


    What was wrong? Ye Shuyun had only fired a nanny, yet she hade early in the morning to question her. What identity did she, Qin Xiaoyue, use? What reason did she use?


    She had already chased this person away. If Qin Xiaoyue wanted him so badly, she naturally could not stop her. She could just take her son and daughter-inw and get lost together. Thest time, she had even cursed her family¡¯s Lu Jin. These things, she should not think that she had forgotten all of them, now, she could still be as magnanimous as before. She could still be happy with her as her sister-inw. She even had to support her and her family.


    She didn¡¯t chase them out, but it was only because the deceased Lu Jing was a member of the Lu family. No matter what, he was still old master Lu¡¯s son.


    But even so, it didn¡¯t mean that she could endure it forever.


    Qin Xiaoyue choked on Ye Shuyun¡¯s words until half of her blood was stuck in her throat. She was not a fool. Could it be that she could not tell that ye Shuyun was really determined this time and even wanted to chase her out.


    She had been strong for half of her life, and now there was a kind of crisis.


    And she did not know whether she should leave or not. Her heart would also be in turmoil. She did not know what to do?


    In the end, she still turned around and left ording to her character.


    HMPH, what¡¯s so great about it? When her son became famous, they would also buy such arge mansion. When Yan Huan got his hands on the few hundred million, what was there to be afraid of?


    Yan Huan heard a rough exnation. So it was because Mei Zhi was chased away by Ye Shuyun. mm, it would be best if she was chased away. She also hated Mei Zhi¡¯s face. She wondered why she had lost so much weight recently, it turned out that it was not because of anything else, but because she had been disgusted by Mei Zhi.


    She just did not know why Qin Xiaoyue, who was usually able topromise, was so tough this time.


    Very soon, she found out that when she returned to her room, Qin Xiaoyue was rummaging through her things like before.


    ¡°Mom, my jewelry is useful.¡±


    Yan Huan had seen people snatch it before, but he had never seen someone so shameless.


    This was not Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s, but her daughter-inw¡¯s. There was a big difference between a daughter-inw and a son. Why? Did she not know?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me taking a matching dress?¡±Qin Xiaoyue did not feel how hot her face was. She directly picked up a brooch and pinned it to her chest. Then, she shone it in the closet for half a day, she turned around and nced at the big fish tank behind her. She was still wondering if she could sell this fish one day. She heard that this fish was worth tens of millions.


    Qin Xiaoyue looked at herself in the mirror for half a day. She was very satisfied with this brooch. Of course, she was even more satisfied with other ces. However, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t take too much at once. Otherwise.., if Yan Huan went to cause trouble with his son, it would not be worth it.


    She then extended her hand to Yan Huan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan. I¡¯ll be out for a few days.¡±


    Yan Huan originally did not want to give it to her. She did not want Qin Xiaoyue to just ask her for money whenever she had nothing to do. Jiayi was right. If this continued, even if she had a mountain of gold and a mountain of silver.., one day, she would be tormented by this mother and son pair. She hadn¡¯t received any good jobs these days. Lu Qin also didn¡¯t let her go out to film because she had to be prepared to act for him at any time, moreover, up until now, there weren¡¯t any good roles for her to film. If she hadn¡¯t sold the housest time and now had 100 million in ie, she might really have be a pauper.


    And Qin Xiaoyue had never felt embarrassed when she stretched out her hand to ask for money. Could it be that she, Yan Huan, was the ATM for both of them? But if it really was, could it be that.., she shouldn¡¯t have treated her ATM better.


    No, how could they treat the ATM better? Ye Shuyun, who never asked for money and was also andlord who provided food and amodation, was not in their eyes, let alone other people.


    ¡°How many days will you be gone?¡±


    Yan Huan asked as he clenched his phone tightly.


    ¡°At least half a month ago. Hurry up and give me the money. What are you waiting for?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was annoyed. If she wanted to go abroad to rx, 500,000 yuan wasn¡¯t enough. But now, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t so easy to fool, she had grown a lot of shrewdness. She couldn¡¯t ask for more money at once. Otherwise, her son would criticize her again.


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips tightly. She had let her assistant invest all her money. She could earn some money in a month. Unlike before, she had no concept of such things, only when she was about to run out of money did she realize that no matter how much money she had, she would run out of it.


    She didn¡¯t know how much her assistant could earn in a month, but it should be enough to earn 500,000 yuan.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll call you.¡±Yan Huany down again, pulled up the nket and covered himself. Qin Xiaoyue then left happily.


    Otherwise, Yan Huan would know that she didn¡¯t even have a good day. She was a little tired now and didn¡¯t want to hear Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice. If Qin Xiaoyue could give her half a month of peace and quiet, she would pay the 500,000 yuan.


    She dialed her assistant¡¯s number.


    ¡°Jiayi, it¡¯s me. Send 500,000 yuan to my mother-inw from my ount.¡±


    The assistant on the other side might have wanted to persuade her, but in the end, she sighed and still didn¡¯t say anything. Forget it. This money was originally Yan Huan¡¯s. She could give it to whoever she wanted. As long as they took their time in the future.., as long as Yan Huan was willing to pull himself together, he would be able to earn back all the losses he had suffered in the future.


    Yan Huan understood what the assistant meant. However, she did not want to exin right now. Her mind was in a mess. It was so messy that she wanted to run to a deserted ce in the Celestial Empire and nevere back.


    She did not know when she fell asleep. In her dream, she looked at a small hand in front of her. It was a small hand that probably did not even have her palm. The small hand pulled on her clothes and pulled her forward, she could not see clearly what it was pulling, but she knew that it was a child. It was a very, very small child. It was not a three-year-old child.

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1213</h4>


    All of a sudden, a huge suction force appeared behind her body and sucked her in.


    She shook her head and sat up abruptly. What entered her eyes were still those big-eyed fish. They were carefree all day long. It didn¡¯t matter if they lived like this for the rest of their lives.


    In her next life, it was okay to be a fish. At the very least, they could swim freely.


    There was also the fact that fish only had five seconds of memory,


    no matter how unforgettable it was in the past, they wouldn¡¯t remember it.


    She grabbed her clothes. She seemed to remember that small, tender hand.


    But where was he taking her? Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Why couldn¡¯t she see him? Why did her heart hurt? Why was her heart hurt too.


    Shey down again, wanting to fall asleep. She wanted to go to that ce again, wanting to resolve some things that she couldn¡¯t exin withmon sense


    And that strange dream.


    But she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep again.


    When she woke up, Qin Xiaoyue had already left early in the morning. She would probably be gone for ten days to half a month. It was no wonder that she and Ye Shuyun had fallen out, she was still afraid that Ye Shuyun would not let go of this matter. When that time came, they would really be chased out. Without Lu Qin, they would not have any ce to go.


    As for Yan Huan, she had also thought about what would happen if she stayed here alone


    Would she be chased out? Would she be bullied.


    To these things, Yan Huan did not have much hope from the start. She could live here forever. In her eyes, this was not her home. It was someone else¡¯s home, even if she lived here.., she was not really willing to give her gold every day.


    She only wanted her own home, even if it was not that big.


    As for whether ye Shuyun would chase her out, she treated it as a wait-and-see situation. If she chased her out, so be it. However, she did not know why, but she still felt a sense of reluctance in her heart, perhaps she could eat a bowl of noodles from time to time, like the noodles her mother made.


    However, it seemed that ye Shuyun never mentioned anything about moving out in front of her.


    They lived together peacefully, and she didn¡¯t like to talk anymore. Usually, she would either go out with the assistant to take some outdoor photos, or she would stay in her room and never go out, and she rarely appeared in front of Ye Shuyun.


    But at night, she woulde out and cook a bowl of noodles or fried rice for herself. Lu Yi would almost alwayse back at that time. No matter howte he got off work, it was the same. He would first go to the Liu Yuan, then he would go home and rush to the prosecutor¡¯s Office the next day. So, he could eat the same thing with Yan Huan every night.


    Sometimes, when she woke upte, he would cook noodles, and sometimes when Yan Huan woke up early, she would be busy. No matter what, the two of them had never been hungry at night, and some things had never changed.


    For example, their simple rtionship


    Yan Huan did not think too much about it, and Lu Yi was the same.


    The weather outside gradually warmed up. Yan Huan opened the wardrobe and realized that she did not have many clothes to wear. Her good clothes were almost all taken by Qin Xiaoyue within two years, therefore, she really did not have many clothes to wear.


    She took her bag and prepared to go out and buy some clothes. There was no car outside for her to drive. Qin Xiaoyue did not have a car of her own now, so it was better to have someonee and pick her up. As for that sports car.., it was probably taken away by Chun Xiaoyue¡¯s nephew or nephew. Yan Huan was used to it. Qin Xiaoyue had thrown away countless meat buns in the past few years.


    She changed into a pair of t shoes, then took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on her face. If she went now, not many people would chase after her. After all, she was an outdated female star, in fact, she did not have muchmercial value. If she had time to film her, she might as well film someone else¡¯s. She could go out openly. Of course, she did not have to worry about being surrounded by people on the road, she still couldn¡¯t create such a sensation. In the past few years, her poprity had indeed declined considerably. It was so amazing that even she herself hadn¡¯t thought of it.


    She wasn¡¯t old yet, but she had already passed away in advance.


    She wasn¡¯t famous enough yet, and now she wasn¡¯t famous anymore.


    She went to the mall and tried on a few clothes. If she felt good, she bought them all. Of course, they weren¡¯t any big-name clothes. They were too expensive. When Qin Xiaoyue came back, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them, even if Qin Xiaoyue could not wear them, they would still be looted.


    She was a little tired from shopping. She just happened to see a milk tea shop in the mall. There were not many people at the moment. She found a ce for herself, ordered a cup of milk tea, and sat there to drink it.


    It had been a long time since she had walked so much, so her calves were a little sore from walking. When she went out, she only walked for half an hour, but she also walked a lot in the mall for more than an hour.


    When she went back, she would buy a bicycle to ride. It was better than letting her walk on her own two legs. If she walked, it would take about 30 minutes, and if she rode the bicycle back, it would take about 15 minutes.


    That was it. She would go and take a lookter. As for the bicycle, it was likely that Qin Xiaoyue would not put her bicycle, which cost a few hundred yuan, in her eyes.


    Milk tea was put aside, and she propped up her face on the table. Her feet, which were wearing t shoes, didn¡¯t hurt much. She pulled down her hat and continued to drink milk tea.


    The milk tea in this shop was actually pretty good. Although she didn¡¯t really like the taste, asionally drinking it was a little strange. As for the taste, it was just so-so, of course, it wasn¡¯t so bad that it was hard to swallow.


    There were more and more people in the small shop, and the empty seats around were also taken up. There were couples and two women who were best friends. Everyone was chatting happily, it seemed that she was the only one who was separated from a strange atmosphere. This should be called being out of ce, and she couldn¡¯t appear here. It made people feel that she was even more unapproachable.


    All the seats were full. There were even some people who were standing. No one dared to sit here.


    ¡°Is there anyone sitting here?¡±A voice rang out beside Yan Huan¡¯s ear. Yan Huan raised his head and saw a surprised man. That man also narrowed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    His eyes were actually jet ck. No matter how she tried to see through him, it was as if he was blocked several hundred miles away. She could not see anything clearly.


    ¡°Is anyone sitting?¡±He asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1214 was true love</h4>


    Yan Huan lowered his head again and ced the milk tea in front of him. Then, he began to drink it one mouthful at a time.


    Arge hand stretched out and ced the bag in his hand on the table.


    It was all bought by women, women¡¯s clothes, and women¡¯s underwear.


    He was here to apany women to go shopping. Yan Huan gently pursed his red lips. His lips, which did not have much color, were extremely close.


    Not long after, that man sat down with a cup of milk tea in his hand. Of course, it was milk tea, not a drink, or in water,


    he bought this for his girlfriend, right?


    She had never heard that prosecutor Lu liked to drink milk tea, and this kind of drink should be what women liked to drink. She really could not imagine why this man would want to hold a cup of milk tea and drink it.


    However, Lu Yi¡¯s actions stunned her on the spot. She watched as he slowly took out a straw, removed theyer of stic paper on the straw, and ced the straw into the milk tea cup, then, he picked up the cup and drank it.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    Yan Huan choked on it. As for the man who was drinking milk tea from the photo, there was a hint of a smile in his dark eyes. However, it was hidden too deeply, and no one noticed it.


    Yan Huan patted her chest and felt that she was making too much of a fuss over nothing.


    There were no rules regarding milk tea. It had to be drunk by a woman. Of course, a man could drink it too.


    The two of them sat there silently. Regardless of whether it was the seat next to Yan Huan or the seat next to Lu Yi, no one dared to think about it. Yan Huan¡¯s side profile was extremely beautiful and her temperament was also good, even though she was only wearing a simple sweater and pants, and even her shoes were a pair of ts, she did not wear any jewelry on her body. However, her face could make people feel that she was not a simple woman.


    As for Lu Yi, he was dressed in such a way that strangers were not allowed to get close to him. It was likely that no one could withstand such a great pressure and dare to snatch a seat beside him.


    Yan Huan was drinking milk tea as she propped up her face. When she turned around, she saw Fang Zhu walking over at the entrance of the stairs not far away. She could be considered to stand out among the crowd here. It was not that she was very tall or very beautiful.


    To be honest, Fang Sheng was very ordinary. It could also be said that she was ugly among ordinary people. The only reason why she attracted people¡¯s attention was because she always wore ck clothes all year round. In addition, she had a serious face, so she always gave people the feeling that she was very stiff. There was no gentleness, and it was difficult to approach her. However, this point was the same as Lu Yi¡¯s. If one had to use this measure to measure what other people said about being a natural couple.., then Yan Huan believed it. They were indeed a natural couple.


    She put down the cup in her hand and prepared to make room for the other party so that they would not misunderstand anything when they cameter. It did not matter in the first ce. She did not want people to misunderstand that it was a wrong rtionship.


    However, not long after she stood up, the table started shaking. When she turned around, someone shouted an earthquake. Fang Zhu¡¯s expression changed. She was the one closest to the stairs, she immediately rushed down the stairs. Even Lu Yixiao didn¡¯t care about her.


    The people around her began to run towards the stairs like crazy. The building shook violently. They could see the milk tea cup on the table shaking. Everyone was running outside, screams could be heard from time to time.


    Perhaps the least anxious was Yan Huan, and Lu Yi, who was sitting opposite her.


    Yan Huan took her things. However, when she stood up again, her body swayed. At this moment, a hand held her hand tightly, supporting her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at therge hand holding her wrist. Suddenly, she smiled, and all sorts of screams could be heard from time to time


    ¡°We¡¯re on the ninth floor.¡±She picked up her bag, but she was still not in a hurry to escape. In fact, the ground had already started to calm down.


    If it was really like the earthquake in Ning City, in an instant, even if she wanted to run, there was nothing she could do.


    Yan Huan pulled her wrist out of his hand.


    ¡°Your girlfriend left you behind and ran away.¡±


    Yan Huan was extremely sympathetic towards Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t believe that Fang Zhu didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi was here. She was clearly walking in this direction, and it might only take a few steps, she could have run all the way here to bring Lu Yi along. Even if she really couldn¡¯t make it in time, shouldn¡¯t she have shouted at him? But she didn¡¯t. She only cared about running away. Lu Yi also picked up the bag on the table and followed behind Yan Huan.


    There was no one in the entire shopping mall now. Everyone had run away. It was possible that there were only the two of them here. They could still hear the screams and criesing from below.


    When they went down, there were already quite a number of people standing on the street. However, they were not in danger. ording to the people on the ground, the ground was not shaking too badly because Yan Huan and the rest were on the ninth floor, therefore, the shaking was a little big. As for the people outside, they might only feel a slight shake.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you okay?¡±Fang Zhu Saw Lu Yiing out from inside and quickly walked over. She also grabbed his arm with a concerned and frightened look.


    Lu Yi tightened his thin lips. As for his face, he did not reveal any expression.


    Yan Huan stood to the side. She didn¡¯t know if she wasughing at their fake affection or pretending to be in love. She felt a little disgusted by this kind of love.


    This good cabbage had been eaten by a pig, and this pig was none other than Fang Zhu.


    What did he do just now? Now he was here to express his concern with fake affection.


    The sudden earthquake in hai city was like a fireworks disy in the sky. Many people did not have time to feel it. Many people might have already passed away in their sleep, of course, the entire Earth only shook for a moment. After that, there was not even an aftershock.


    Yan Huan found a bicycle shop. Everyone was also talking about the earthquake just now. After all, there had never been an earthquake in hai city for so many years.


    Although the earthquake only shook a little, it still injured a few people.


    These people were not shaken to death. Instead, they were trampled on when they were walking down the stairs.


    Yan Huan listened and did not interrupt. It was human nature to be afraid of death. This was not wrong. At the moment of the disaster, it seemed that all they could do was run. As long as they could run past the disaster, they would win, however, if they could not run past it, they would also lose, and they would have to leave their lives behind.


    However, the matter of Fang Zhu abandoning Lu Yi did not seem to be rted to Lu Yi. or could it be that his tolerance towards Fang Zhu had reached a level that other men could not achieve.


    Perhaps, this was true love.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1215 exclusion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±Yan Huan picked out a bicycle and paid for it. Then, she prepared to ride it back to the Lu family. Along the way, she weed the cool breeze and felt thefort of life.


    Just like that..


    She thought..,


    hMM, just like that. As for what would happen in the future, that was a matter of the future. Whoever was with whom in this world was destined. As for her and Lu Qin...


    What kind of road would they walk on in the end,


    then she could only let time prove it.


    Time would allow them to bear the same kind of consequences. Whether they were happy or not, it was all her life.


    The wind was a little stronger. She held the handle of the car tightly. A car suddenly drove past her, leaving her behind. She suddenly held the handle of the car tightly, and her legs kicked hard.


    It was unknown whether she was chasing after the car in front or the time that had passed by.


    It seemed that everything that had happened these past few days was like a dream. When she woke up from the dream, everything returned to how it was before. She was still Lu Qin¡¯s woman, living in Lu Yi¡¯s house, and looking at Qin Xiaoyue, she would say a few sour words from time to time, and every time she opened her eyes, she would see those big-eyed fish continuously spitting bubbles..


    The bubbles shattered with a bang, and between the white fog, there seemed to be a door. Then, what was behind the door?


    Suddenly, she wanted to know.


    Suddenly, she sat up, as if she heard someone talking. Recently, whenever she fell asleep, this voice would ring in her ears, apanying her to sleep, and also apanying her to wake up.., there was also that day when she was riding on the bicycle, chasing after the wind.


    ¡°Why, are you awake?¡±A man walked over and wrapped his arm around his shoulder.


    She was not used to it and avoided him. She also turned her face to the side. Now, she really did not like this person to touch her. Sometimes, she even felt that she was starting to be unfamiliar. This was clearly the man he had chosen, it was also the man she had given up everything. She had also given up everything that she was willing to marry. Even if it was a dragon¡¯s Den or a tiger¡¯s den, even if it was a mountain of knives and a pot of oil, she was still willing to ept it. However, she realized that she had married the wrong man.


    ¡°Coincidentally, there is a film. I want to be the male lead, but I also want you to be a guest star. Lu Qin gently stroked his hair as if he was casually saying, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what happenedst time. I know that your acting skills have always been very good, but that director is a little amateur.¡±. Heh


    Yan Huan seemed to be looking at something and did not seem to hear it.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Lu Qin called out her name.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Yan Huan turned his face and stared at Lu Qin¡¯s face without blinking. He also noticed a sh of impatience in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. As expected, she was not mistaken.


    He was impatient with her. He loathed her. It was far from how he once said that he loved her so much that he loved her wholeheartedly. He loved her to the point where he could not tell if she was dead or alive. Then why did hee back this time? She was still here because he missed her, but it turned out that it was not.., he just asked her to act for him again.


    It was just that with such an impatient face, why would there be such nice words.


    In fact, Lu Qin¡¯s words had always been so nice to hear. It was as if you had be everything in his heart. He could live for you, he could die for you, he could alsomit suicide for you.., he could also live for you. But in reality, only he himself knew what was really going on


    As for what he had said in the past, she could feel how hypocritical he was.


    ¡°There¡¯s a film where I want to be the male lead. It would be good if you could give me a supporting role. When that impatience wears off, he would say it with deep affection. You Don¡¯t know that this film might take a year and a half toplete. This film is a little too long, so I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. Moreover, although your role this time is a supporting role, you have a lot of scenes. Your poprity isn¡¯t too good right now, so you can take this opportunity to show your face.¡±


    ¡°Is there a script?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Qin. He didn¡¯t quite believe it. He was so kind to think of her, and she stared at Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. She could hear the perfunctory tone in his words and the scheming in his eyes.


    He was scheming against her again.


    Scheming against the person next to him.


    ¡°There is.¡±Lu Qin took out a script from the side.


    Did he take it out casually, or did he prepare it beforehand?


    Yan Huan took the script and flipped through it page by page.


    ¡°Which one do I want to y?¡±She asked.


    Lu Qin smiled and pointed at the name on it.


    ¡°Si Yu?¡±Yan Huan frowned slightly. She roughly flipped through the script. She did not like the positioning of this character. This was not a character that people liked. Moreover, the performance on it.., almost all of them were somewhat annoying. This was to use this annoying character to bring out the heroic spirit of the main character.


    And her image was mostly positive. This kind of character was somewhat subversive of the one that had been created in the past. Moreover, this kind of character tested one¡¯s acting skills very much. She had never acted in it before, so she did not know if she could do it well, and she really didn¡¯t want to take such a non-performing role.


    No, she just wanted Lu Qin to introduce her. She didn¡¯t want to take any of them. It was just thatst time, she had used the reason of her poor acting skills to reject them. This time, it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±Lu Qin was still smiling. He stretched out his hand to support his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s set off in a few days, okay?¡±


    He had already made a decision for her. He did not ask if she was willing?


    Before Yan Huan could answer, Lu Qin¡¯s lips had already pressed down. Suddenly, a gust of aura came at her face, making it difficult for her to breathe. She preferred to be close to him like this.


    ¡°Lu Qin.¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand to block his face. He was almost unwilling to breathe the air that he had breathed. Needless to say, to do such things with him, her body seemed to be rejecting him. Even her heart.., was also rejecting him.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Qin sat up. ¡°I know it was my faultst time. I¡¯ve neglected you. I came back this time to apologize to you. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Don¡¯t you miss it?¡±


    ¡°I want to read the script tonight. I haven¡¯t read it properly yet.¡±Yan Huan casually found an excuse and already took the script and started flipping through it


    ¡°Alright then, take a good look at it. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to the guest roomter. I don¡¯t want my sleep to be bad and affect your reading of the script. There won¡¯t be much time left. We¡¯ll go over and start filming right away.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡±Yan Huan replied and turned around. However, Lu Qin stood up and even kissed her on the cheek. When he was about to touch her lips, she avoided him. This was an instinctive rejection from her body.

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1216</h4>


    Lu Qin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡±She covered herself with the nket, afraid that she would have to make physical contact with him again.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Lu Qin stood up and walked out. At this moment, Yan Huan had removed the nket. His eyes were also looking at his back, and there was an indescribable irritation and coldness.


    She did not like him.


    Yes, she knew that she did not like him.


    But why did she not like him? She had asked herself this question several times. It seemed that she had not liked him since the day she opened her eyes. There was nothing strange about it.


    She was inexplicably unwilling. She was also inexplicably repelling him. Her heart was repelling him. Her body was repelling him too. But this was impossible. Clearly, she had racked her brains to get to his side.


    She had also said that as long as she married him in the future, she would be a good wife. She would not take any more scenes in the future. However, right now, he had to make him famous first.


    And being a supporting character was the first step.


    It was not that he had never done such a thing before, but why was she bing more and more unwilling.


    Si Yu? She picked up the script again.


    This character was indeed the most annoying character in the entire script.


    It had happened on purpose during the time of the Republic of China. Si Yu was young master Bai¡¯s personal servant. She was scheming, outwardly scheming, but inwardly scheming. Her mouth could coax the old madam, and she also liked young master Bai, of course, she also thought that young master Bai was her property. In her heart, she had always thought this way.


    In the future, when the young master married her, she would also be Madam Bai. Although she did note from a good family background, she had her means and beauty. No one else couldpare to her.


    If the young master did not marry her, who else would he marry?


    Moreover, the young master was good to her. He would teach her to read and read. He would discuss national affairs with her. He would also tell her about the things in books. The young master¡¯s eyes were always so beautiful. When she saw him, she could tell that he liked her, he liked her.


    However, she did not expect that in the end, everything about her would be destroyed when the young master wanted to marry the song family¡¯s young mistress.


    The young master did not marry him, but the new young mistress. The new young mistress was the song family¡¯s eldest daughter, and she had returned from overseas. She was of equal status with the Bai family. It was said that young master Bai fell in love with Miss Song at first sight, and it was impossible for him to ept that.


    But how could this be? Yes, how could this be? To someone who had always been proud and arrogant, who treated the young master of the Bai family as her own, this was impossible, and something that she could not ept.


    Her young master actually wanted to marry someone else, and not her.


    The servants in the manor wereughing at her behind her back,ughing at her toad-like desire to eat swan meat. All day long, she knew that she was dreaming about the young mistress. She was merely a servant girl¡¯s life, and she still wanted to be the eldest daughter of someone else, she wanted to fly to a branch and be a phoenix.


    How could a figure like their young master marry a servant girl with a lowly status? Even if the young master was willing, the madam in the manor would not be willing, not to mention their young master¡¯s character and appearance, then he definitely wanted to marry someone with a high status and good knowledge.


    These words, one after another, were spoken in the dark, in the light, and clearly, all of them made Si Yu¡¯s heart not calm for a moment. Her heart ached, her eyes were red, and she was also filled with so much unwillingness.


    The young master clearly liked her.


    In the end, when she confessed to the young master, the young master¡¯s face turned cold. Although he was still gentle, this was the first time Si Yu found out that what was hidden under this gentle face.., was how cold and heartless it was.


    He wanted her to remember her identity. When the new grandmother arrived, she would have to listen to the new grandmother. If she had any rotten thoughts, he would break her legs.


    Later on, when the young master saw that she was not as close as she used to be, and that Si Yu had lost her backer in the manor, the people who had been bullied by her in the past also began to speak more and more harshly, they also became more and more impolite to her.


    In the past, although she was also a servant girl in the manor, she was the favorite person by the olddy and the young master¡¯s side. which servant in the manor did not have a care for her? They were afraid that they would offend her. What delicious food.., even if it was fun, they had to keep a portion of it. She was also the first to wear the new clothes every year. Of course, in her heart, she also regarded herself as the master. In the end, she was in trouble now.., the olddy also did not know where she found out about these things. Perhaps she knew about her restless thoughts. It was also because she had transferred her to another ce of her own, so that she would never be able to see the young master again


    This manor was used to holding up the high and trampling on the low. Her status plummeted in an instant. She had also gone from being half a master of the manor to a rough servant girl. In the past, when she was by the young master¡¯s side, she had been high-profile and liked to offend people, now that those people had turned around to take revenge, she finally understood that no matter how much she was favored and how much she had raised her status, she was still just a servant girl, just a servant.


    In her heart, she began to hate that young miss of the song family, because it was her appearance that caused all of this. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have led such a miserable life, and she wouldn¡¯t have been despised by her wife and young master, she wouldn¡¯t have been chased here. She would still be young master¡¯s eldest servant, and she would still be able to see young master every day. She would still be able to live a life where she could have whatever she wanted in the manor. Therefore, it was all because of that young miss of the song family, it was all because of her.


    And from that moment on, Si Yu bore a grudge against the song family.


    The first time she met the young miss of the song family was on the day of young master Bai¡¯s wedding. On that day, the new young madam of the Bai family had practically subdued everyone in the manor.


    Everyone said how beautiful the new grandmother was. She was a youngdy from an aristocratic family, and a university student. She also spoke eloquently, and how good the jewelry she wore was. As for how good the young miss of the song family was, Si Yu also hated her.


    Later, Si Yu plotted against young master Bai, and while young master Bai was drunk, she had a good rtionship with young master Bai. In the end, she was caught red-handed by the young miss of the song family. The young miss of the song family was a woman of the new era, she was just one step away from divorcing young master Bai.


    In a fit of anger, young master Bai almost killed Si Yu. Later, Mrs. Bai locked Si Yu Up. It was not easy for young master Bai to reconcile with the young miss of the Bai family. In the end, Si Yu¡¯s tummy was very disappointing, it happened in just one night.


    The Bai family¡¯s young master wanted to abort the child, but the Bai family¡¯s mistress did not agree. In the end, she forced the Bai family¡¯s young master, Na Si Yu, to be an aunt. No matter what Si Yu did in the future, she would be half the master of the entire Bai residence, she even flew to the top of a branch and became a phoenix.


    Of course, she did not anger miss song too much.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1217 means</h4>


    Miss song was already in a bad mood when she saw another woman carrying her husband¡¯s child. In the end, she was so angry that she ran off to ride a horse. For a moment, she did not pay attention and fell off the horse, she lost the child in her stomach that even she did not know about. Moreover, the fall was too heavy. After she recovered from her illness, the Doctor said that she might not be able to conceive again in the future.


    This time, Si Yu was proud. It would be best if she could not give birth. After all, she was the only young master.


    In that era, a woman could not give birth. That meant that she was not allowed inws.


    At Old Lady Bai¡¯s ce, she had be cold towards this daughter-inw whom she had once liked very much. However, she was a little better towards Si Yu now. This delicious food was good to use. It would definitely be given to her one day.


    The Bai family had only three generations, so nothing was more important than having a child. The piece of meat in Si Yu¡¯s stomach had also begun to be precious.


    Young Master Bai was as good as ever to miss song. Even if miss song could not give birth, he had never thought of divorcing her. Originally, he had not cared about Si Yu¡¯s child, but now that he thought about it.., if it was a boy, then he would give it to miss song to raise.


    He told Miss Song about this matter, but miss song would not agree no matter what. She had returned from overseas and came from a prestigious family. How could she carry the child of an aunt, the two of them had caused trouble several times because of this matter, and each time, it did not end well.


    In the end, young master Bai also made a concession.


    However, sometimes people would be tired. A person would always be in a certain situation and always be tense. One day, this string would also be stretched to the point of breaking.


    Between husband and wife, which one of them didn¡¯t have conflicts? Wasn¡¯t this the affection that was obtained from small quarrels and big quarrels? It was only this kind of thing that made them be a couple and live a lifetime.


    Could it be that they only talked about romantic affairs, and did not care about their own tummies, and did not care about the prosperity of their children.


    Young Master Bai had been patient from the beginning, but in the end, he was not willing to endure any longer. He had endured enough, and he was tired of it. Therefore, he began to distance himself from Miss Song.


    Si Yu was a very smart woman. Compared to Miss Song¡¯s pride, she had a sense of rebuttal. All she did was talk about democracy and equality between men and women. Si Yu was just an ordinary traditional woman, of course, everything depended on the husband. Now that she was pregnant, she was very careful about her image. Of course, she knew how to give in and how to take advantage of the situation.


    After this one or two coincidences, young master Bai liked to go to Siyu¡¯s ce. When this news reached miss song, how could she hold back her anger? She went straight to young master Bai, it just so happened that young master Bai was listening to Si Yu reciting a poem. Actually, he had only heard from Si Yu that the child in his belly now said that he could hear the movements outside, so he had young master Bai read it to the child.


    What was this called? The westerners called this a prenatal education.


    Young Master Bai was naturally happy. He was now angered by Miss Song. Last night, he had specially gone to admit defeat, but in the end, Miss Song had kicked him off the bed, it had caused a serious injury to his man¡¯s pride, and he had just recovered a little of it from Si Yu.


    In the end, the scene of the two men being affectionate and the sister being intentional had provoked miss song,


    miss Song picked up a vase and smashed it onto young master Bai¡¯s head. Seeing this, Si Yu directly blocked in front of young master Bai. Of course, she was also carefully protecting her stomach, the vase directly smashed onto Si Yu¡¯s head, and her scalp started to bleed. Si Yu also felt a throbbing pain in her stomach. This child was already nine months old. Even if she came out now, she would still be fine, and how could she let go of such a good opportunity.


    Young Master Bai was frightened, and so was miss song.


    Only then did song Xiaoyang realize what trouble he had caused.


    At this moment, the rain was dripping with blood, and even her pants were red.


    A bloody hole had appeared on her head. The doctor had to stop the bleeding for a long time before it stopped. However, she was afraid that she was about to give birth again. When Old Madam Bai found out about this, she ran over in a hurry, when she heard what Miss Song had done in the study, her eyes turned red with anger.


    How could a daughter-inw be so shrewd? It was their own business how they quarreled on a daily basis. She could turn a blind eye, but as long as her son¡¯s life was at stake.., then as a mother-inw, she absolutely would not allow such arge bottle to smash her son¡¯s head. That would kill him.


    Young Master Bai was still dumbstruck. He looked at his hand, which was still covered in blood.


    A man had cared about a woman from the start, from getting along with her, from being moved to liking her. Now, Young Master Bai no longer had miss song in his heart. Instead, it was the woman who had blocked the vase for him, who had gone to great lengths to help him get pregnant.


    He had grown up with him since young. Every time he made a mistake, it was a drizzle that fell on him.


    It had to be said that Si Yu was indeed a vicious person. She knew that no matter how painful she was, she still had to give birth to this child. Therefore, she gritted her teeth. Even if all the bones in her body were in pain.., she still wanted her child tond safely on the ground.


    Just by looking at how vicious she was towards herself, one could tell how vicious she was towards others.


    It was not until the sound of a loud baby crying could be heard from inside that Old Lady Bai chanted the name of Buddha. Her entire body rxed.


    Not long after, the midwife came out with a child.


    Congrattions, Madam, Congrattions, young master. It¡¯s a young master. Both mother and son are safe.


    The young master in the front was a relief to the old madam. The words ¡®both mother and son are safe¡¯at the back also made young master Bai¡¯s heart rx. Young Master Bai was a person of love and intention, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not have thought of a divorce despite knowing that miss song couldn¡¯t have a child. Instead, he had tried every possible means to make miss song stay in the manor and even thought of passing Si Yu¡¯s child to her, however, Miss Song had never understood young master Bai¡¯s painstaking efforts.


    Now, not only did miss song remain in young master Bai¡¯s heart, but there was also Si Yu, who would die for him. The good things about Si Yu in the past had also surfaced, and she knew them better than anyone else.


    Si Yu gave birth to the first young master of the Bai Manor and was immediately promoted to the rank of great aunt. In the Republic of China, there were not many social hierarchies. Even if this child was born to Si Yu, it was still rare for Old Lady Bai.


    In addition, the child looked too much like young master Bai. Although he was young now, it could be seen with a nce that he was practically carved out of the same mold as young master Bai.


    Not to mention the Old Lady Bai, even young master Bai was a father for the first time. To see such a small child, soft and small, his mother said that he looked the same as when he was young, but how could he not feel it, he only knew that this child was ugly, how could he be so handsome.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1218 dreams</h4>


    When Old Lady Bai heard her son¡¯s words, sheughed until her stomach hurt.


    Later on, the child grew older and older. He became white, beautiful, and especially fond of smiling. He had practically be Old Lady Bai¡¯s precious child. She could not cry on a normal day, but when he cried.., old Lady Bai also cried with heartache.


    In the end, young master Bai still brought up the idea of raising the child with Miss Song. Old Lady also agreed in the end, but young master Bai did not know what to say to Baoshi Siyu.


    He thought it would be difficult for him to persuade Si Yu, but he did not expect Si Yu to agree so readily.


    Later on, the child was really brought to miss song.


    Miss song could not have a child, nor could she give birth on her own. Initially, she did not like the child, but in the end, she was persuaded by someone to try to ept the child. This was not abroad, but in China, if she didn¡¯t have a child, how could she have a foothold in the inws¡¯family.


    Little Face song epted her fate and put away her lofty self. She also tried to treat the child well. The child loved to smile and was obedient, and she only brought out her feelings after taking care of him for a few days.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect the child to fall ill within a few days. If he didn¡¯t drink milk, he would lose his energy.


    Old Lady Bai¡¯s heart ached for her grandson, so she carried the child over. In the end, she discovered that there were red spots all over the child¡¯s body. The doctor checked, and the olddy wasn¡¯t angered to death. The child¡¯s body.., was almost covered in needle marks.


    The olddy was very angry. This was not stabbing the child, it was stabbing her body. Her heart ached.


    Miss song was also at a loss for words. No matter how she exined, Old Lady Bai would not listen.


    In the future, Old Lady Bai would never hand the child over to miss song again. She said that miss song could not give birth to a child on her own, and that she could not tolerate someone else¡¯s child. When Miss Song heard this, she was heartbroken. She started to quarrel with young master Bai again.


    The two of them were quarreling. This time, Miss song directly stabbed young master Bai with a pair of scissors.


    The olddy was almost angered to death. This time, it was a new enmity and an old enmity. Fortunately, Young Master Bai¡¯s injury was not deep and was far from his heart. In the end, Young Master Bai¡¯s life was tough and he survived.


    However, his marriage with Miss Song had alsoe to an end because of this. The two of them could no longer be husband and wife. Even if he was willing, how could the Old Lady Be Willing? This time, twice.., did she really have to kill her son.


    In the end, Miss Song returned to her family,


    this battle, Si Yu fought beautifully. Without any effort, she had already consolidated her position. She thought that she could rest easy. Although he was only an aunt.., as long as he did not marry young master in the future... Then she would be a proper grandmother.


    She did not feel pleased with herself for long before she realized that young master was still attached to miss song.


    For this reason, she used a lot of strength to cause a lot of misunderstandings between young master Bai and Miss Song. The more the two fell in love, the more they hurt each other. In the end, even the olddy was angered to death by Miss Song.


    Later on, the entire Bai residence became the world of Si Yu. However, Si Yu still lost in the end. She lost to young master Bai, and Miss Song¡¯s family fell into ruin. She was sold to a ce like that, and young master Bai saved her, however, she couldn¡¯t tolerate the world. Later on, Miss Song finally died, and Young Master Bai was disheartened and joined the army.


    Si Yu took over from the olddy in this residence until his son met another Si Yu.


    This was the entire story. Yan Huan sat up, and the bathroom was already silent. Lu Qin had said that he would be staying in the guest room today, so it would be best to stay there for the rest of his life.


    However, she did not like to share a bed with him.


    She put the script aside and gently knocked on her leg.


    The role of Si Yu was really not a pleasant one. To put it bluntly, it was just a mistress interfering in someone else¡¯s marriage. However, from the other side, it was a ruthless character.


    He had looks, schemes, and tricks. Of course, he was ruthless enough.


    Yan Huan had never tried such a role before. Moreover, it was an extremely viinous character. Regardless of whether it was well-yed or not, it was the right person for everyone to call.


    When she got the script, her first impression was that.


    She wanted to reject the role.


    She didn¡¯t like such a viin. Whether it was her looks or acting skills, her face was the best deceiver when it came to ying a good person. Therefore, it would give people a good impression. However, if she yed a bad person.., she would not be able to act the kind of evil that was seeping out from her bones.


    The rain of threads was such a person. The kind of evil that seeped out from her bones was deep to her bones. The evil that was buried in her soul would make people gnash their teeth in anger.


    She took the script andid down. She was still thinking about whether she should act or not. In fact, she understood what Lu Qin meant. Lu Qin¡¯s career was on the rise. He needed excellent sources and exposure so that he could squeeze into the a-list.


    It was just that his acting skills were not very good at the moment. In the previous few films that he had made with good reviews, Yan Huan had sacrificed his image and improved Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills. It was also because of this.., she had given Lu Qin so many scenes. Not only did she have to act in her own scenes, but she also had to cooperate with Lu Qin. Filming this scene was really tiring. In the past, she had tolerated it, but now she did not want to.


    This Republic of China drama had a total of more than 40 episodes. It could also be considered a long drama. If she continued to reply ording to the previous lines, she really could not stand it. So, she did not want to ept it. Firstly, it was not easy to act as a bad person, secondly, she refused to act as Lu Qin.


    However, it seemed that Lu Qin would not listen to her. He had already decided her schedule. The list of actors on it had also been reported. He was just like that. He had made his own decisions about everything, after that, he would give her a meeting. Yes, it was a meeting, not a discussion.


    After pulling up the nket, she fell asleep again. She wanted to hear the voice in her dreams.


    Someone seemed to be telling her that it was a man, but who was it? Who Was It?


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    She heard someone calling her by her name, just like the previous few times, just like countless times.


    It had been a long time since someone had called her by her nickname. Only her mother had called her by her nickname, but her mother was no longer around. Yi Ling had also called her by her nickname, but Yi Ling was already dead. She had jumped down from more than 20 floors and was badly mutted, she was no longer human.


    Although she had already avenged Yi Ling, what could she do about it.


    Yi Ling could not live and Yi Ling could note back.


    Then, who was the one who had called her by the name of Huanhuan.


    Was It Lu Qin?


    No, she shook her head. It was not Lu Qin, nor could it be Lu Qin. Lu Qin had always called her Yan Huan, or Miss Yan. This was because her current status was Lu Qin¡¯s girlfriend. No, she was a level higher than her girlfriend, she was a little deeper, but she didn¡¯t publicize it. She was still an existence that couldn¡¯t be exposed.

 Chapter 1305 - Who Was Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Who Was Chapter 1219</h4>


    Lu Qin¡¯s voice was not like this. She could be sure, but who was it?


    Who was calling her name? Why did she want to cry so much.


    She bit her finger and curled her body into a ball.


    She was very sad. She wanted to cry, but she also cried. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were sore and ufortable. She climbed up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Her eyes in the mirror were red and swollen, even her face was swollen.


    How did it be like this? She touched her eyes. Could it be that she had a dreamst night and her tears were swollen from crying.


    She quickly wrung a warm towel and put it on her face, hoping that it would make her eyes less swollen.


    After about half an hour, she felt that her eyes were much morefortable. She put some foundation on her face to cover her swollen rabbit-like eyes.


    Now that the rabbit-like eyes were less swollen, they were no longer so ugly.


    She put the mirror down and turned around to see the jewelry box on the dressing table.


    She threw the mirror aside and stood up. She walked to the dressing table. The mirror on the dressing table reflected her. She winked at the mirror. She was only twenty-five years old now, the most beautiful time of her life, the most glorious time, and she had already obtained a status that many people did not dare to imagine.


    She was already the best actress in the country. However, if she worked hard again and continued filming, one day, she would meet a good director and a good script. She would be able to be an international best actress in a single leap


    However, she reached out and gently touched the mirror. There was nothing else between her fingers. The cold mirror seemed to shatter with just a slight force.


    She did not know where the light came from, but it pierced into her eyes. She quickly turned her face away and turned around. It was as if she saw a man in the mirror with his head lowered. She did not know what he was looking at, his figure was very familiar. It was as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    She did not know why, but her red lips lightly touched, wanting to run towards him.


    He would probably hug her, coax her, and then kiss her, as if he was coaxing a child.


    She blinked again, but in the mirror, there was no man. It was clearly her. She suddenly turned around, and behind her was her big bed and the quilt that she had pulled into a ball.


    She sat up straight and ced both her feet on the stool. If there was even the slightest movement now, she might fall off the stool.


    It was like walking on thin ice and walking on a sharp knife.


    She stared hard at the mirror, as if trying to find something in the mirror. However, the mirror was still a mirror, and the scenery inside was the same thing that entered the mirror in her room, including the same her.


    She gently ced her feet on the ground. Her bare feet could feel the coldness of the floor. However, she ced her feet on the ground. With a slight sigh, the hair that hung on her shoulders.., also fell down.


    She raised her head again and looked at the person in the mirror. She did not know why, but she actually felt a little wronged. However, she did not know what she was wronged about. She thought that there should be a man here. He was scolding her.., and he was also coaxing her.


    Because she did not wear socks, because she did not wear shoes.


    There should be a man who lifted her feet and wiped them clean. It was clearly a reproachful tone, but his palms were very gentle and warm.


    She thought, there should be such a man.


    But there wasn¡¯t. There wasn¡¯t such a man by her side, and she had never met such a man. and Lu Qin wasn¡¯t such a person. He wasn¡¯t careful, nor did he care. He seemed to care more about his own future, it was his own career.


    He was the second son of the Lu family, and also the humble generation of the Lu family. He was different from Lu Yi.


    As for Lu Yi..


    She propped up her face on the table. She did not know why, but she clearly did not like Lu Yi in the past, and the Lu Yi that she did not like was also because Lu Qin did not like him. But where did she start?


    When she began to say this name, her heart felt a little sour.


    She felt a little sad and aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Could it be because of that bowl of noodles? or could it be that he had saved his life, but she had also saved his father and grandfather¡¯s lives? Two lives in exchange for one life, and she was still at a disadvantage.


    And now that they owed each other, it was impossible for them to have any interactions.


    She ced her hand on her chest again, and it seemed that this heart was no longer hers.


    ¡°How Strange,¡±she muttered to herself. When she raised her head again, she felt that even her own heart was unfamiliar to her.


    She raised her feet again and stepped under the stool. Then, she opened the jewelry box on the table. Inside the box were all her jewelry. She liked these things. After she became famous.., after she began to make a lot of money, she began to like buying these things for herself. She liked to buy them as expensive as possible. Therefore, she did not know how much she had saved. But now, it seemed to be less.


    She pursed her red lips, held the box and stood up. Then, she walked to the fish tank. There was a big gap between the rocks in the fish tank. She took out a ne from the box and threw it in, the fish in the box were scared and started to swim around.


    She seemed to like the fish being scared and panicked. Then she took out another one and threw it in one by one.


    When thest one was thrown out, the fish swam happily again. There was not even a ripple on the water surface.


    She put the box on the table and climbed onto her big spell. She hugged the quilt and slept. She did not want to sleep, but she wanted to sleep. She wanted to hear that person calling her ¡°Huan Huan¡±.


    However, who was he? who was he?


    When she opened her eyes, she met a pair of eyes that were filled with contempt, scheming, andughter. This smile was notpletely pure.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lu Qin ced his hand on his forehead. Theplicated emotions in his eyes instantly faded away. What he had in mind was a type of cleanliness, a type of cleanliness to the extreme.


    It was clean, but it wasn¡¯t real. In the past, Yan Huan might not have been able to tell, but Lu Yi was blind. In fact, she felt that she was the one who was blind.


    In fact, she loved to read the minds of others. This was her characteristic during filming. She would put herself into the role she wanted to y, not first from the character¡¯s expression and lines.., but first from the flesh and blood of the character, she would find out her own feelings.

 Chapter 1306 - liar

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1220 liar</h4>


    Therefore, her character was not that good, and the way she became famous was not that good either. She started to be famous from the word ¡°Strip.¡±However, her acting skills were recognized by everyone in the industry. Except for the auditionst time, she did it on purpose.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±She sat up and pulled her clothes properly. Then, she quietly used the nket to cover her.


    ¡°Have you finished reading your script?¡±Lu Qin sat down and took the script that was ced at the side. He ced it on hisp and flipped it over.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading it.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡±Lu Qin asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. She looked at her hands that were ced on the nket. Her fingers were still very slender, but they were a little thin and weak. She wanted to eat noodles.


    ¡°Can I not act? I Don¡¯t like to act in such a role.¡±She frowned again, she still did not want to go against her original intentions. Such a role was not suitable for her. Moreover, she hated to act for Lu Qin even more. This was because the moment she saw Lu Qin¡¯s face, she started to feel annoyed. It was as if he was annoying her, yet, she had no choice but to face it.


    ¡°No, you have to act in this role. I¡¯ve already handed in your form.¡±


    Lu Qin stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. His actions made Yan Huan extremely ufortable. Yan Huan could feel that the muscles on her body were stiff. Even her face had the same expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been unable to figure out this role, and Lu Qin clearly did not notice that Yan Huan was not right at this moment. There are some parts that are not in ce. I really need you too much. I promise you. After we finish acting this role, I¡¯ll go overseas with you, okay? ¡°This isn¡¯t what you¡¯ve always wanted. Look, I¡¯ve already promised you.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, and the light in her eyes also shed.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she wanted to say something.


    Stop lying.


    Yes, a liar, a liar. Lu Qin¡¯s words were very pleasant to hear, and his eyes were filled with love. His voice was also very gentle, but he couldn¡¯t apany her to any foreign country.., even if they were standing together, he still had to keep a distance from her because she was already a soon-to-be best actress while she was a new best actor who was like the Sun all day long. Yes, a future best actor.


    So what tourism? impossible. Besides, she had no money to spend on him. She was poor now.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Qin stood up and kissed her face again, ¡°I¡¯m going to pack my luggage. You should also pack up as soon as possible. Also, read the script carefully. I Won¡¯t disturb you for the next few days. After all, you¡¯re the one who came into contact with this drama.¡±


    ¡°En, I will.¡±Yan Huan also smiled at him. She lowered her head and also took the script over until there was the sound of a door opening.


    She ced her hand on her face and forcefully wiped away the marks that Lu Qin had left behind and his aura. It made her feel disgusted and ufortable.


    She threw the script aside. She still did not want to act, but Lu Qin had made it clear that he could not be rejected. It was the same every time. She epted roles that lowered her status, it had also sessfully allowed Lu Qin to obtain excellent poprity again and again. However, her own poprity had been declining all the way. She was the grand movie Queen Yan Huan. Now, she had epted some lousy movies and also some lousy roles, she did not even dare to go online to find out how low her poprity had dropped. No, it was not right. Now, she could not even ept a lousy movie. Could it be that this was even worse? Jiayi had said that she would not ept such roles, but this time, it seemed like she still had to ept them. And this wasn¡¯t thest time either. Thest time was an audition, so she could deceive them. This time, it was all set. If she continued to deceive them, it would be harming herself.


    She had ced everything on a man,


    her youth, her career, her sess, and her life..


    Was It really worth it? Recently, she had been asking herself this question, and it was also something that she had rarely denied herself over the years.


    She did not know how it started, but she felt that there were many things in her mind, and she still did not know who had stuffed these things into her mind.


    She only knew that her good intentions had changed


    She did not love Lu Qin that much anymore. She began to learn to love herself, and of course, she was no longer feeling wronged.


    Perhaps from a long time ago, she had recognized a different Lu Qin. He was not as good as she had imagined him to be. Now, she actually had to use all her resources to help him.


    She did not want to think about it anymore, and she did not love him much anymore.


    She hugged her knees and sniffed. She was still wronged. If only Yi Ling was here. If only her mother had not died. But she realized that she was really alone, she did not even have anyone to talk to.


    And she did not even know if someone would shed a tear for her if she really died one day.


    Her life was truly a failure.


    She took the script again and ced it on herp.


    This was her first timeing into contact with this kind of Republic of China drama, and it was such an annoying second female lead. It was also a kind of evil that was bad to the core, bad to the core.


    She used to always think about how to act beautifully and how to act well. It was also to make her face more deceiving and to make the audience like her more. However, this drama waspletely subversive, she still wanted to act beautifully and evilly, as poisonous as snakes and scorpions. She also wanted to think of ways to make people hate and curse her more.


    She propped up her face, trying to figure out this character¡¯s thoughts.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone in through the window in the morning, she opened her eyes. What entered her eyes were all familiar things. The furnishings in her room were also extremely luxurious, there were no wedding photos hanging on the bed.


    She and Lu Qin had never taken wedding photos. Of course, there was no wedding, nor was there anything. They did not even take the marriage certificate.


    She threw the script to the side and still stepped on the ground barefooted. She could feel the cold on the ground. She did not know why, but she began to enjoy the coolness. Perhaps she wanted to know.., was there someone in this world who cared about whether she was wearing socks or shoes.


    She opened the door and walked out. This was still the Lu family. There was nothing wrong with living here in the past. Perhaps she had been thinking too much recently, but she remembered many things. For example, this was the ce that old master Lu had given his two sons, one son and one courtyard. Lu Qin was born to the second son of the Ye family, Lu Jing. Lu Jing had passed away more than ten years ago. Her father-inw, who had a short life, was born to Old Master Lu¡¯s concubine. He was not favored in the first ce, she could not protect the family business. This courtyard was given to each person. In the end, her father-inw sold his other courtyard. She did not know how much money he had sold it for. However, it should have been very cheap. And now, a small courtyard like this.., was worth tens of millions in hai city.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1221</h4>


    Of course, her mother-inw was shameless enough. This was the boss¡¯house, and she insisted on living in it. She even brought her family to live in it for free.


    Wait, she stopped for a moment.


    In the past, when she knew, she didn¡¯t feel anything. When she moved in, it was only right and proper. Why did she feel that her family was shameless now? Even she felt that she was shameless.


    Where did she grow up to have such a righteous view of the world? It was either because she was really forced by Qin Xiaoyue and her son.


    There was a huge garden outside the house. In the expensive sea city, having such a garden was also very good. No matter how rich she was, no matter how much money she earned, she might not be able to afford such a house.


    Because in the end, it had nothing to do with money. This ce belonged to a non-sale area.


    She found a ce to sit up straight and looked at the blue sky and white clouds not far away. There was also the wind blowing on her body. It was a little cold and cheerless.


    ¡°Cousin is heartless. The actor didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    It was the same sentence again. In the past, every time she heard it, she would feel a stab in her heart. However, this time, it was unexpected and she did not feel anything. When she turned around, she saw old master Lu¡¯s cold face. The contempt in his eyes could crush someone to death.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an actor, but your life was not saved by an actor.¡±Yan Huan pursed his lips and his gazended on the clothes of old master Lu and his son.


    ¡°You stole the nanny¡¯s chicken again, didn¡¯t you? Wasn¡¯t the lessonst time enough?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Old Master Lu was immediately angered from embarrassment. His face fell and his eyes widened. How could I do such a thing? Only an unclean woman like you would do such a thing, only a woman like you would do such a thing.


    Alright, Yan Huan did not argue with him. He was still smiling. HMM, she was not angry. Even if she was angered to death, no one would care about him.


    ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s split it when we meet. Can you give me some as well? I don¡¯t want to be difficult. Chicken wings will do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±The old man was about to jump up. However, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Who allowed you to call me grandfather? I¡¯m not a grandfather. I will never acknowledge you in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t have a grandfather.¡±Yan Huan tightened her legs. Her feet were still exposed in the air. They were very white, very small, and very tender. She had used this pair of feet to walk through a long time and countless twists and turns, it was only until she reached this point that she was able to be Yan Huan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what my father looks like. How could he have a grandfather?¡±She propped up her chin. No matter how she looked at it, she looked a little pitiful, like a kitten that had been thrown away by someone. Her eyes were very clear, but they were very confused.


    Old Master Lu nted his eyes. He originally wanted to mock her a little more, but somehow, he felt that this girl was a little pitiful. Although she was really not likable at all and was his most hated actress, but.., today¡¯s appearance was quite pleasing to the eye. Moreover, she was also right. It was his life that had been saved by someone else.


    Yan Huan was still feeling sorry for himself. In the end, a drumstick was ced in front of her, and the old man rolled his eyes,


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡±Yan Huan took the drumstick. He was also thick-skinned. In any case, he didn¡¯t want her to call him grandfather. She still had to call him grandfather. In fact, this old man wasn¡¯t that annoying. At least, when he threw her down.., it was still somewhatughable, but she didn¡¯t dare tough.


    She took the drumstick, put it to her mouth, and began to chew. She wasn¡¯t ady at all.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s nature was to sit on a stone at the side. He took out the roasted chicken from his bosom, tore off a drumstick, and ate it just like that.


    To be honest, he was still quite ufortable with the loss of a drumstick. After all, the essence of the whole chicken was in the leg. He couldn¡¯t eat anything else, but he had to eat this leg..,


    however, when he saw that the annoying girl was eating so well, he generously gave it to her. It looked quite pitiful.


    Yan Huan finished eating all the drumsticks and licked her fingers. Her eyes then turned to look at the grilled chicken that old master Lu was holding in his arms.


    Old Master Lu directly turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a drumstick. Don¡¯t think of taking an inch and asking for a mile. I¡¯m telling you, no way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have two wings?¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and ran over to Old Master Lu. Then, she squatted down in front of him.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t force him. She just propped up her face and squatted down on the ground. She watched Old Master Lu eat, he ate, and she watched.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s words turned evil, and he was about to go crazy.


    His gaze was like that of a puppy. How was he supposed to eat it? Even if he ate it, wouldn¡¯t it cause him to suffer from indigestion? He, Lu Yuanyang, wasn¡¯t ungrateful. Who Couldn¡¯t save him? Why was it her? He couldn¡¯t even get the words out of his mouth right now.


    Yan Huan¡¯s expression and actions were the same. She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the chicken.


    Old Master Lu directly tore off a chicken wing and stuffed it into Yan Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°Here, here. I¡¯m afraid of You Now.¡±


    Yan Huan then sat down on the ground and began to eat the chicken wing.


    Old Master Lu originally wanted to leave, but it was too strange. He felt that Yan Huan¡¯s eating style was pretty good. When she ate the chicken, she was like this, eating and drinking inrge mouthfuls.


    Unlike women nowadays, who all chewed and swallowed slowly, what was the point of eating like that.


    He walked to Yan Huan¡¯s side and sat down. He saw that Yan Huan¡¯s face was full of oil, but he was still smiling foolishly.


    ¡°Silly.¡±Old Master ye reached out and poked Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    Yan Huan raised his face and smiled like a child. He was really a little silly.


    Old Master Lu, on the other hand, realized what he had done. He humphed awkwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad yourself. Why do you always have that look on your face? Look at what you¡¯ve done to yourself. You¡¯ve learned all the bad things from your mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t learn the good things. I only learn the evil things.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±Yan Huan took another bite of the chicken wing. She used to hate old master Lu very much because he looked down on her and also despised her. The most he said was that he was heartless.., the actor had no intention, so she was ipatible with Old Master Lu.


    There was no need to say it out loud. It was obvious on his face. Presumably, Old Master Lu was the same.


    But today, she didn¡¯t use that attitude. If she didn¡¯t like him, then she didn¡¯t like him. She had no reason for everyone to like her. She was very bad. She came from that kind of background, and she also became famous that way.


    Everyone had people they liked, and everyone had people they hated. It was impossible for everyone to care about it. They were all like needles pointing at each other. Then, who would be able to livefortably? After changing her mood, she realized that.., the old man was indeed quite cute.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1222</h4>


    He was clearly not allowed to eat chickens, but he liked to steal them from the kitchen. As soon as she saw the Bulge in his clothes, she knew how many things he had hidden. Thest time he stole chickens, he almost lost his life, and now he was still stealing them.., he was brave, but he didn¡¯t remember the pain.


    In fact, she had secretly seen Lu Yi scold this grandfather. Lu Yi¡¯s personality was cold, and the father and son¡¯s voices were high. Lu Yi coldly threw a sentence, and old master Lu directly said a sentence and jumped, she felt like a fat duck.


    And she actually remembered that not long ago, she did not like the other members of the Lu family very much, so she treated all of their actions as a joke. She also felt that all of this was a mockery.


    Now that she thought about it, there was actually no need.


    She thought that it was a joke, but she did not know that it was actually happiness. Because there was a person who could scold,ugh, and be cold towards, and there was a person who could call him grandfather.


    ¡°I hope that you can live a few more years. It¡¯s best if you can live a long life,¡±she said sincerely,


    old Master Lu pursed his lips. ¡°What Bad Intentions are you harboring?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huanxiao¡¯s eyes became clear. ¡°It¡¯s good that you scold me every day. At least, there¡¯s someone who scolds me. No one here cares about me, and no one scolds me.¡±


    Yes, the eldest family was treating her well now. They wouldn¡¯t scold her. In fact, they would only scold you when you were family. Otherwise, who would care about you? Look, you met a stranger on the street. No matter how stupid you were, no matter how stupid you were.., did anyone scold you.


    No.


    Because they were unfamiliar.


    Because they didn¡¯t know each other.


    ¡°Stupid.¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes. Then, he generously tore off a piece of chicken and stuffed it into Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Yan Huan also ate it unceremoniously.


    However, she had forgotten that her pajamas were worth tens of thousands of yuan. She had already oiled it. ording to her habits, she could throw it away. She didn¡¯t need to mention it when she was very poor in the past, now that she was very rich, she had gotten used to it. Of course, she had also started to pay attention to it. Now that her hands were covered in oil, she had also rubbed it all over her face. However, it was as if she was back when her mother was around, at that time, she also ate meat in big mouthfuls and smeared oil all over her face.


    She also lived wantonly. She didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t care about anything else because she had nothing else. She had her mother, her mother¡¯s love, and her mother¡¯s love.


    She ate very well, which also made Old Master Lu eat well. Yan Huan finished the food in her hands and reached out to tear a piece of chicken from Old Master Lu¡¯s arms and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Old Master Lu saw it, but he also opened one eye and closed the other.


    When one chicken was finished, the roast chicken in old master Lu¡¯s hand became a chicken rack.


    Old Master Lu threw the chicken rack aside in disgust.


    Yan Huan reached out and picked up the chicken rack. Then, she held up the chicken bones with her clothes. She could still feel the sound of the chicken bones inside her clothes.


    ¡°HMPH,¡±old master Lu snorted again. It was clear that he didn¡¯t care about it.


    Yan Huan ran barefoot to the side of the trash can and threw all the trash in as well.


    No matter what her character was, at the very least, she still had such qualities. Even a three-year-old child knew that she wasn¡¯t allowed to litter.


    Yan Huan walked in again. She didn¡¯t try to get close to Old Master Lu. She just wanted to get some fresh air and think about some things. She realized that there were some things that the more she didn¡¯t understand, the clearer she became.


    ¡°Hey,¡±old master Lu shouted.


    Yan Huan was still in a trance.


    ¡°Hey,¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s voice was loud.


    ¡°En.¡±Yan Huan turned around and saw old master Lu¡¯s nted eyes. She didn¡¯t know what he was looking at.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan stood up and walked to Old Master Lu¡¯s side. She sat up and pulled old master Lu and his son¡¯s wrists. Old Master Lu¡¯s expression was foul, but he didn¡¯t think of hitting them.


    Yan Yizai pulled up her clothes and helped old master Lu wipe the oil off his hands. Her clothes were full of oil. They were dirty anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if they were dirtier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you understand me, I¡¯ll treat you differently. I Won¡¯t acknowledge you.¡±


    Old Master Lu still spoke loudly in disdain. There was nothing that he didn¡¯t dislike, nothing that he liked. To Yan Huan, his eyes weren¡¯t his eyes, and his nose wasn¡¯t his nose.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care. In any case, she didn¡¯t expect old master Lu to like her. Even now, she didn¡¯t like herself. She hugged her legs and sat on thewn, staring nkly at everyone.


    It was as if she wanted to see something through the air in front of her. She wanted to discover something, but in the end, it was still the same scenery. This wasn¡¯t a flower in the fog, a full moon in the water, or a mirage. This was real.


    She stretched out her hand. Sometimes, she wondered if she had entered a parallel world. In fact, she shouldn¡¯t even be living here, right?


    Especially recently, this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Hey,¡±old master Lu called out again.


    Yan Huan turned around and blinked her eyes. was he calling out to her?


    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression was very dark at this moment, and his old face was also very long.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust Lu Qin too much. His intentions are not good. Leave Something for yourself.¡±As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and touched the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head. However, he moved his hand away in a while and pretended to be arrogant again, however, it could be seen that his old face was filled with embarrassment.


    Old Master Lu stood up and ced his hands behind his back. He slowly walked forward. He had already lived to this age and was already aware of his destiny. His character should have be more and more peaceful, however, why was Old Master Lu¡¯s character bing more and more irritable? His son would beat him up, and his grandson would beat him up. Other than not beating up the women in the house, even if it was her who was so annoying to him.


    Yan Huan hugged her legs tightly again and continued to breathe in confusion. When the air was transferred to her nasal cavity, it was a little cold, but it also made her mind clearer, and her eyes became clearer.


    At this moment, something was thrown on the ground.


    She lowered her head and saw a pair of slippers.


    When she raised her head, she seemed to have been shed by a white light. When she was clear again, she saw the person she had not seen for a long time. She did not eat noodles anymore, and the person was also busy, so she had forgotten how long it had been since shest saw him, of course, she had also forgotten the taste of the bowl of noodles. At this moment, the man in front of her was still wearing his prosecutor¡¯s uniform. It was bright white, and she felt that her eyes were hurting from being pricked.


    ¡°Grandpa brought this for you.¡±

 Chapter 1309 - stole her things again

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1223 stole her things again</h4>


    His deep male voice was not as gentle as Lu Qin¡¯s. He was water, but he would not tolerate you too much. This man, however, was ice, ice-like ice, and had a face that one would not see a smile on for years, he was not likable at all like Lu Qin.


    Everyone wanted to hug a soft pillow, not an ice brick.


    They were obviously cousins, but their temperaments werepletely different.


    She lowered her head and looked at the slippers on the ground. Then, she stuffed her feet in. The clothes on her chest were covered in oil, but she did not care. She seemed to have lost everything, and she did not know what to care about.


    She still sat there. The wind blew on her face, and it also messed up her hair. After it was messed up, she turned around and saw that the man had already left.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Maybe an hour, maybe two hours, maybe more. In fact, she wanted to sleep here. Maybe when she woke up, the world would change, right.


    However, the coldness on her body was telling her that no matter how it changed, nothing would remain the same. However, such a change was not what she wanted.


    She stood up and wore a pair of oversized slippers. It was as if a child was walking in an adult¡¯s shoes, grinding and grinding on the ground. As a result, one of the slippers flew in front of her as she walked.


    She jumped with one foot, then put the pair of slippers that were as big as a boat on her feet. Then, she walked into her room like she was stepping on and mine.


    She stopped and suddenly turned around. She saw a man standing not far away. He was standing very straight with one hand in his trouser pocket, watching her make a fool of herself.


    Yan Huan did not have a bad temper. He put his hand under his eyes and pulled down. He made a strange but very good-looking grimace at the stiff man.


    The man frowned, but he did not show much of an expression.


    Yan Huan turned around and dragged the pair of shoes. She walked very slowly. Of course, she had to be careful. Otherwise, the shoes would fly outter.


    She opened the door and walked into her room. She was already barefoot.


    When she entered, she saw that there was someone in her room. She pursed her red lips slightly and a hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes.


    She saw that her dressing table was currently rummaged through. Everything could be ced haphazardly on it, and the box she used to store her jewelry was also thrown to the side.


    That person was still pulling open the drawer and continuing to rummage through something.


    Yan Huan watched coldly. There was neither sadness nor joy on her face, and there was not much left in her eyes. As she shifted her gaze, itnded on the huge fish tank at the side, there were many colorful fish swimming in the tank from time to time. They seemed to be very happy. The surface of the water reflected a different kind of light, but the fish did not feel it at all, they were still swimming happily in the fish tank that was a few meters square for people to admire.


    The woman who was rummaging through her things did not find anything.


    ¡°Where is it? Where did it go? There was clearly something elsest time...¡±she muttered to herself. When she raised her head again, she saw that there was another person in the mirror besides her own.


    She was suddenly shocked and broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±


    The woman turned her head fiercely with a frightened look on her face. Of course, she was also full of resentment. ¡°Yan Huan, are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    Yan Huan lowered his long eyshes, then raised his face and said innocently, ¡°Mom, this is my room.¡±


    Yes, this is her room. You are only Lu Qin¡¯s mother, not her mother. How can you go to her daughter-inw¡¯s room and rummage through her daughter-inw¡¯s things? Isn¡¯t this weird and ridiculous?


    Qin Xiaoyue sat on the big bed with her fat butt moving for a long time. Soon, her hands, which were originally t bedsheets, began to be pulled into a ball.


    ¡°Where are your jewelry?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue asked with a swagger, as if Yan Huan had taken something from her. Her question was also very straightforward. She did not feel that she had entered someone else¡¯s room and messed around with someone else¡¯s things, in the end, she was caught red-handed.


    There were not many people who could take such things for granted. It had to be said that Qin Xiaoyue could be considered one of the best.


    This wasn¡¯t the first or second time, nor was it the third or third time. It was a lot of times. After Yan Huanhuan got together with Lu Qin, Lu Qin¡¯s mother, Qin Xiaoyue, would take her jewelry every two or three days. She had already taken so much, it wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t enough. She had juste back from overseas. Was Her addiction acting up again? Did she want to take it again.


    Yan Huan¡¯s jewelry was naturally not fake. She didn¡¯t have many hobbies, but she liked jewelry. Therefore, when she went to various ces in the country or when she went overseas to film, she would buy some, from time to time, she would also go to the jewelry store that she often went to to see if there were any new products in season. If she met someone she liked, she would buy them.


    And it did not matter if they were expensive or cheap.


    Ever since Qin Xiaoyue knew that she had jewelry here, she had initially asked for it from her. Because it was Lu Qin¡¯s mother, she had given it to her. However, she did not know that once or twice, there would be three or four times, some people would never know what satisfaction was, and some people seemed to never know what moderation was.


    In the beginning, she would even tell her that it was good-looking and that it matched her. It was impossible for her not to give face to Lu Qin¡¯s mother, so she gave it to her. In the end, it was Qin Xiaoyue who came over to take it. She would take whatever she liked, she would try whichever she liked, and after a try, she would immediately leave. She had even forgotten how many things Qin Xiaoyue had taken from her.


    Although Old Master Lu had a bad temper, it could not be said that he was fair.


    Although his two sons were not born from the same mother, and there was a eldest son, there was also a second son. It was just that the second son sold his house, and he was gone. He became a pile of ashes, leaving behind a wife who had nothing, there was also a son


    However, the eldest son was different. The eldest son was themander of the military region, and the son was a prosecutor. Moreover, Lu Yi was different from Lu Qin. Although Lu Yi was a prosecutor, he found someone to help him invest. In the past few years, he had made a lot of money, therefore, the eldest son¡¯s people did notck money to spend.


    And the second son¡¯s family only had the living expenses that old master Lu gave each month. Perhaps it was a lot for ordinary people, but it waspletely insufficient for Lu Qin and his mother.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1224</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t famous yet, so his sry wasn¡¯t very good. Qin Xiaoyue liked to spend moneyvishly. How could she have expensive jewelry? And now, all her jewelry was taken from her.


    Of course, she still had to give money to the mother and son. This payment wouldst for two years. With this payment, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for herck of money.


    ¡°I asked you where are the jewelry?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face immediately pulled up. ¡°Where are your jewelry?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze was still on the fish tank. At this moment, the fish were swimming around. She wanted to find one of them, but she realized that these fish looked too simr. She found this one.., perhaps she would be looking at another er.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it and wash it.¡±She started and went to the wardrobe. She also took out a piece of clothes from inside and was ready to go in to change. The clothes on her were made of mud, soil, and oil, she couldn¡¯t bear it even if she looked at it herself.


    ¡°When will it be ready?¡±Qin Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t too happy when she heard that it was ready to be washed.


    ¡°In a few days.¡±Yan Huan nced at the fish in the fish tank again. How long do you think you will need to wash for?


    The fish spat bubbles from time to time. The memory in a pair of big bubbles was five seconds in itself.


    The bubbles suddenly burst and then fell on the fish.


    She walked into the bathroom and could hear the sound of the cabs being rummaged outside. She pursed her lips slightly. She knew that even if she could not get the things, Qin Xiaoyue would not be satisfied. She had to take some things away.


    And now, she was thinking, could it be that before meeting her, Lu Qin and his mother were all beggars?


    And even if Qin Xiaoyue ate her food and drank her food, she might not be able to look up to her. She only provided them with money, but she didn¡¯t mention her name. She was an orphan.., she wasn¡¯t a woman from a noble family.


    However, when she thought about it again, it seemed that there was no part of her that was not worthy of him, Lu Qin. To put it bluntly, Lu Qin was a bastard child in ancient times, and a bastard child was equivalent to a servant.


    When she came out of the shower, the room was still in a mess. She did not know what was missing, but it should be something missing. It was either perfume, skincare products, or the clothes in her wardrobe, she did not have many clothes left. She only had a few cheap clothes that she bought a few days ago. One set cost one to two hundred. Qin Xiaoyue probably did not like it.


    The door outside was pushed open again. Yan Huan raised her face and used a towel to dry her hair. The person who came in was not anyone else. It was the nanny that Qin Xiaoyue found for herself. Mei Zhi had left, it was Qiuxia again. She and Qin Xiaoyue were birds of a feather. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t go out at night. Otherwise, who knew what would happen to her?


    To put it nicely, she was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s nanny. To put it bluntly, she was ackey.


    Yan Huan looked at her coldly. Qiuxia was supposed to go in, but for some reason, she was forced to step back by Yan Huan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Knock?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Qiuxia.


    Qiuxia bit her lower lip. She might have wanted to say something, but when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s cold eyes, she just shut her mouth tightly. She didn¡¯t go out, nor did she knock on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to collect my clothes.¡±Qiuxia swaggered in.


    In the past, Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to care about what she did because she was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s subordinate. Even if she didn¡¯t give Qiuxia face, Qin Xiaoyue still had to give her face. But it didn¡¯t matter.., she would get out of here very soon.


    Yan Huan still sat on the bed and gently wiped his hair. Qiuxia took out the clothes from the dirtyundry basket. But when she saw the grease spots, soil and mud on the clothes.., she immediatelyined to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Why did you get oil on your clothes? And this soil, could it be that you were rolling around outside?¡±


    Yan Huan put down his hand that was drying his hair and listened to Qiuxia¡¯sints.


    Suddenly, she hated this woman to the extreme, as if she hated that Mei Zhi. Oh, how could she forget that Qiuxia seemed to be rted to Mei Zhi.., perhaps it was because of the smell of Mei Zhi on her body that she loathed her so much?


    She sneered, ¡°My clothes, I can wear them however I want. Even if I pour oil on them, what does it have to do with you? Clothes worth over a hundred thousand Yuan, do you think you can touch them with your dirty hands?¡±


    Qiuxia was stunned. Didn¡¯t madam say that Yan Huan was like a dough that could be kneaded and kneaded as she pleased? If she wanted to steam a bun, she could steam a bun. If she wanted to steam a flower roll, she could also steam a flower roll.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I am Madam¡¯s...¡±


    Qiuxia raised her chin. She really didn¡¯t put Yan Huan in her eyes.


    ¡°Scram!¡±Yan Huan pointed at the door. Hearing this word, Qiuxia¡¯s face turned green. She threw down the clothes in her hands and walked out. She might have gone toin.


    To whom? To Her?


    To whom.


    Who else could it be?


    Qin Xiaoyue.


    Sure enough, not long after, Qin Xiaoyue came over. Yan Huan was still gently wiping his hair. His bare feet were also ced in the air, swaying gently.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue had just entered. Before she could ask for the reason, she started cursing. She pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s nose, and almost all of her saliva flew out.


    ¡°What? I asked Qiuxia to take care of you, and you really took advantage of me. Why didn¡¯t you take a look at your status? With your status, you should be considered lucky to be able to marry into our Lu family. Otherwise, with your status, you might have married someone with a crooked mouth and nted eyes. What kind of person do you think you are?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was still cursing, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t talk back. She went in one ear and out the other. Even though Qin Xiaoyue was cursing the entire room, she still sat there and didn¡¯t move.


    Qiuxia was also behind Qin Xiaoyue. She raised her chin as if she was a winner. Everyone knew her identity.


    However, some people raised their courage too much and forgot their identity?


    In fact, people couldn¡¯t forget their roots.


    Yan Huan had been thinking about this question recently. Had she forgotten something? Had she forgotten herself.


    Had she ever wronged herself? Ever since she had be famous, had she ever wronged herself? No. But when she had married into the Lu family, had she started to wronged herself? Or was she torturing herself.


    In order to Love Lu Qin, she had pressed everything on the ground, including her personality, her self-esteem, and everything about her. But now, she was telling her, what had she gotten in exchange?


    She raised her eyes and looked at the stars that flew out from Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth from time to time. Qiuxia raised her nostrils, as well as her upturned mouth.

 Chapter 1311 - noblewoman and shrew

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1225 noblewoman and shrew</h4>


    Suddenly, she actually smiled, and that smile was extremely cold.


    At night, Lu Qin returned. He had to make announcements and do programs from time to time, so it was considered a lot of time for him to return here.


    However, the moment he entered the room, he saw that the room was in a mess. There were things littered on the bed, and there were unwashed clothes on the floor.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still half-lying on the bed, flipping through the script from time to time.


    She could also stay in such a ce.


    Lu Qin noticed that something was wrong with Yan Huan. Something was not right. It had been wrong for a long time, and now it was even more so. He could no longer control her temper.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He walked over and sat beside Yan Huan. He put his arm around her shoulder. Yan Huan did not push him away. Of course, she was neither cold nor warm. She was very cold.


    She took the phone to the side, opened it, and threw it to Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin took the phone in confusion. There happened to be a video inside. He opened the video, and it showed his mother, Qin Xiaoyue, spitting all over the ce. There was also the look of Qiuxia¡¯s nostrils soaring into the sky.


    The more Lu Qin looked at it, the worse his expression became.


    This wasn¡¯t some noblewoman. This was simply a shrew cursing the streets. She had one hand on her waist, and the other hand stretched out, pointing at the air. Lu Qin believed that Qin Xiaoyue actually wanted to poke Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom is like this. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. She¡¯s not that bad. You just have to go along with her.¡±Lu Qin ced his phone on the table and helped Qin Xiaoyue relieve herself, ¡°Ever since dad passed away, her personality has changed. She has to change herself into a shrew so that others won¡¯t bully me. Uncle¡¯s family seems to be smiling at us all the time, but they actually want us to die. Mom also wants to protect me. She has been having a hard time these past few years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be calctive with her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not calctive with her.¡±Yan Huan went along with Lu Qin¡¯s words. She was toozy to even mock Lu Qin for ttering Qin Xiaoyue. Everyone knew what kind of character Qin Xiaoyue was.


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re the most understanding person.¡±Lu Qin put his arm around her shoulder again and got up to press on her.


    ¡°I want to read the script.¡±Yan Huan struggled to get out. ¡°There are still some things that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lu Qin could only give up. Actually, he did not have much thought. Recently, he had been very busy with work. He had almost been busy all day. When he came back, he only wanted to take a shower and sleep. He did not want to do anything.


    ¡°Then I will go to the guest room to sleep. You should carefully study it again. Don¡¯t throw away the best actress Yan.¡±


    Lu Qin nted another kiss on Yan Huan¡¯s face. When he was about to leave, he heard Yan Huan¡¯s voice. It sounded like the wind outside. It wasn¡¯t cold, but for some reason, it blew on his body, it was a different kind of cold.


    ¡°That Qiuxia threw away all my clothes. I can¡¯t hire such a Big Buddha. I want to find another nanny. You Won¡¯t let me wash my clothes by myself, will you?¡±


    This clearly sounded like a spoiled tone, but in Lu Qin¡¯s ears, there was an unspeakable irony.


    Lu Qin recalled the video he saw just now. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s smeared face really made him lose face. Also, there was Qiuxia¡¯s fierce face.


    She clearly called him by an antique name, but she had a face that people didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell mom to let that Qiuxia go.¡±He turned his face away. ¡°You can find whichever one you want. Find one that you like.¡±


    Yan Huan was happy now. She had specially closed the script. As for the things in the room, she would tidy them up herself when she wanted to.


    Moreover, her clothes were sent to the dry cleaning shop. She didn¡¯t need to wash them by hand. Even if she dirtied them, it was her own business


    Outside, it was the first time that Lu Qin¡¯s face had darkened with Qin Xiaoyue because of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Why did you provoke her for no reason? Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson thest few times?¡±


    ¡°I provoked her?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was unhappy when she heard this. Her face also became long. It seemed that every mother was like this. They all thought that this woman was called a daughter-inw and that outsiders were here to steal her son. Look.., this made her son Dizzy. Now that he was talking to his mother like this, why did she want this son?


    ¡°How can I provoke her?¡±When Qin Xiaoyue said this, the flesh on her face also shook. ¡°How can a wife marry like this? She doesn¡¯t work every day and only knows how to eat and sleep.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t eat or sleep, what do you want her to do?¡±Lu Qin asked Qin Xiaoyue in return. ¡°Let her cook for you and clean for you. She¡¯s in a bad mood. She Won¡¯t help me with the scenes. If she won¡¯t help me with the scenes, what will I do?¡±


    Lu Qin finally spoke the truth. As a mother, he couldn¡¯t help his son since he was young. He didn¡¯t expect her to help him. He didn¡¯t rely on her. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t be relied on. He could at least rely on himself, so could he not hold him back.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t be famous yet. I have to borrow her fame. She has the resources I need. My current stir-frying also needs the money in her hands. Look at what you¡¯ve done recently. She¡¯s bing more and more disobedient and more and more rebellious.¡±


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, she also shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. However, she couldn¡¯t swallow her anger. How could a daughter-inw be angry at her mother-inw? She even wanted a few broken nes from her, yet she hid them away and even said that she was going to wash them.., if she didn¡¯t want to give them, then she didn¡¯t want to give them. and she even said it so nicely.


    What was the point of earning so much money? She didn¡¯t know how to be filial to her mother-inw and let her use it. She kept it in her hands every day and didn¡¯t want toe over even if she wanted to.


    In fact, everyone knew that Qin Xiaoyue was merely borrowing to show off. It was because Yan Huan didn¡¯t give her the jewelry and didn¡¯t give her any money. In the past, as long as she went to ask for it, Yan Huan would give her over a hundred thousand, two hundred thousand pocket money. But now, she hadn¡¯t given her a single cent for a long time. She didn¡¯t even say a word. What she wanted, she gave it unwillingly and refused to give it.


    Lu Qin saw that Qin Xiaoyue finally did not speak, so he knew that she had listened to him


    ¡°She wants to change to another nanny, and I agreed. You told that Qiuxia to leave immediately. You clearly know that she hates Mei Zhi, yet you still wanted to get Mei Zhi¡¯s sister here. Do you have to let your temper re up? You Can¡¯t care about anyone, right? ¡°She still wants to read the script now. I finally got her to y a role and let her act alongside me. As long as I take a few more steps, I can be famous. We can do whatever we want.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was still unwilling in her heart. There was not a trace of a smile on her face, but she listened to Lu Qin¡¯s final words.

 Chapter 1312 - she didn’t have a brain

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1226 she didn¡¯t have a brain</h4>


    Lu Qin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had managed to convince Qin Xiaoyue. When he turned around, he realized that there was a man standing not far away. This man was extremely tall and extremely cold, his body was so stiff that it looked like ice shards had fallen on the ground. It was almost as if he found it difficult to breathe.


    Lu Qin¡¯s expression changed. How much of their conversation had he heard?


    ¡°Big Brother,¡±he called out, the smile on his face extremely ugly.


    Lu Yi turned around and left inrge strides. He was still wearing the prosecutor¡¯s uniform at the moment. His movements were smooth and extremely oppressive. Even someone as old as Lu Qin did not dare to take another look.


    Lu Yi¡¯s face was dark. No one knew what he was thinking until he walked into the courtyard. When he was about to leave, he realized that there was still a woman sitting on thewn outside. She was still wearing a long nightgown, her calves were exposed, and even her feet were exposed. The wind blew against her thin clothes from time to time, and she did not know that it was cold.


    He saw her sitting there. There was a different smell. Yes, it was the smell.


    The smell of roast chicken.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was sitting on thewn with a chicken in her arms. This was a skill that she had recently learned from Old Master Lu. Sigh, stealing chickens. At this moment, she was gnawing on a difficult chicken with one hand.


    She really raised her head to look at the sun and lowered her head to chew on the chicken drumstick.


    When she lowered her head again, she realized that a pair of big feet had already moved in front of her, looking down at her from above.


    Yan Huan took another bite of the chicken meat. When she raised her head, she saw a man in uniform standing in front of her. From her current angle, she realized that he was very, very tall. He was almost as tall as the sky.


    He looked at her just like that, and she did the same. However, she didn¡¯t forget to eat the chicken drumstick.


    And the current style was definitely not perfect.


    Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan¡¯s feet that were ced outside.


    Then, he strode away.


    Yan Huan put the chicken drumstick to her mouth again and took a bite.


    With a bang, something suddenly fell on the ground. She lowered her head again and saw that it was a pair of slippers on the ground. When she raised her head, she saw that Lu Yi was still standing straight and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Yan Huan Thought for a moment. She seemed to be hesitating about something. In the end, she steeled her heart and pulled another drumstick from the chicken and ced it in front of Lu Yi.


    Forget it. She did not have a cold war with him. She had just returned to the beginning. On ount of him giving her the slippers, on ount of a bowl of noodles.


    And Lu Yi actually took it by ident.


    He held the drumstick foolishly, with an impulse to throw it away. With his clothes and another drumstick, he told him what kind of image this was.


    And Yan Huan had already put her feet into the slippers. She happily shook her feet and continued to face the sun, eating the chicken in her arms, not caring if her clothes would get dirty.


    It had been a long time since she had lived so recklessly.


    When she was alone, she could do whatever she wanted. However, now that she was not alone, it was more difficult for her to live. However, she did not understand what kind of people she needed to look at, did she really need to look at other people¡¯s faces?


    She could not afford to buy a house, or a car, or she could not go to Singapore.


    But what was she living for?


    If a man really loved a woman, shouldn¡¯t he protect her everywhere? Shouldn¡¯t he protect her from all the disasters? Shouldn¡¯t he spoil her like a little princess?


    Shouldn¡¯t he give her a guarantee on his marriage certificate?


    And was she considered to be married to Lu Qin?


    They just signed a contract. There was no wedding dress, no wedding, no blessings from family and friends, and no love from the Lu family.


    Then, she sold her entire life to Lu Qin.


    She took another bite of the chicken drumstick and ate it. The wind was still blowing on her body. The very quiet wind was also a little cold.


    ¡°Alright, we can leave now. Lu Qin walked over and tidied up Yan Huan¡¯s queue. How¡¯s Your Script Going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan smiled. However, the smile in her eyes faded a little. She was increasingly unfamiliar with this man in front of her. In fact, she did not even know why she loved him so much that she had to marry him.


    She loved him so much that she had to marry him.


    She loved him so much that she had to marry him.


    But now, the more she looked at his face, the more she couldn¡¯t figure out what was supporting this love of hers. What was it about him?


    These days, she had been thinking about it. After so many things had happened, she knew that this man wasn¡¯t a good man, and he didn¡¯t love her.


    She lowered her head, picked up her luggage, and prepared to leave. When they reached the door, they met Lu Yi and grand-master extinction.


    Fang Zhu held onto Lu Yi¡¯s arm and lifted her chin slightly. If there was a tail behind her butt, then the tail would definitely be up.


    Yan Huan kept her head down, unlike in the past, when she ridiculed her parents¡¯ugliness. Lu Yi found an ugly girlfriend.


    She thought about herself. What was the use of having a good face? How could she be better than others? Other than being good looking, she had no parents, no family, no one who studied well, and no one who had intelligence. To put it bluntly, now that she thought about it.., it was just like what Old Master Lu had said.


    A yboy was heartless, but an actor had no intentions.


    In a truly powerful family, they would not marry a woman like her who only had a face. Because she really only had a face, and not a brain.


    When she passed Lu Yi, she seemed to be able to smell the scent of kapok on his body. It was once very close, but now it was far away. It had returned to the beginning, and it was also unfamiliar.


    As for Lu Qin, he was using brand-name Cologne.


    Actually, Yan Huan preferred men to be cleaner and not to use perfume. In fact, even she did not like to use perfume.


    Her assistant put her suitcase in the car, and Lu Yi sat in it as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you speaking today? Aren¡¯t you alwayspeting with Fang Zhu every time you see her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there topete with?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Qin. ¡°Even a fool can tell that I¡¯m prettier than her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re way prettier than her.¡±Lu Qin hugged Yan Huan tightly and buried his face in her neck. Yan Huan resisted the urge to move, but she felt that the one hugging him was not Lu Qin, but.., a poisonous snake. What else could it be? She felt as if she had been bitten by a pig.


    She turned around and saw the door. The person was still there. She didn¡¯t know what the woman said, but Lu Yi seemed to have moved. The two of them seemed to be kissing each other.


    How could you bite down on such a hard master extinction? How hard must your teeth be.

 Chapter 1313 - had to be shot

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1227 had to be shot</h4>


    <h4>? </h4>


    Lu Yi suddenly raised his face and looked at the car. The car had already left his sight and disappeared at the other end of the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Fang Zhu raised his face and quickly lowered it again. He was looking for something in his bag. ¡°I seem to have forgotten my pen. You can send me back again.¡±


    Lu Yi took out the key from his body. Fang Zhu was inside while he was outside. It did look like they were kissing each other, but it wasn¡¯t


    The two of them weren¡¯t romantic at all. The two of them were more suited for a long-term rtionship. No, it was more suitable for them to live together.


    Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes and ced her hand on her forehead. She was already on the ne. Looking out from the window, she could already see the clouds breaking through the river


    She often took a ne, and this was not the first or second time. In the past, flying everywhere had be his habit. Sometimes, he would be here today, and at night, he would go to another city. Sometimes, he would have to travel to several cities in a day. It was not easy being an actress. On the contrary, it was very tiring.


    It was just that this kind of tiring was invisible to others. They could only see her bright side, but they did not know how much pain she had suffered and how many injuries she had suffered.


    Also, she shook her head.


    She wanted to get rid of those things that should not be in her mind.


    And that sentence, Huanhuan, Huanhuan..


    Whose voice was it? who was calling her.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s voice rang in her ears


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a Little Airsick.¡±Yan Huan closed her eyes and leaned her head against the seat of the ne.


    ¡°Why are you airsick?¡±Lu Qin ced his hand on her forehead. As expected, he could feel the slight perspiration on her forehead. Moreover, herplexion wasn¡¯t too good. She was really airsick, but it was impossible.., it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t Airsick in the past. How did she suddenly be airsick.


    ¡°I only discovered it a few times.¡±Yan Huan opened his eyes and stared at him.


    ¡°If I say that I¡¯m Airsick and don¡¯t want to fly around, can I stop filming?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±Lu Qin gently pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Your schedule has been arranged. The cast and crew have also decided on the actors. Although this role is the second female lead, I spent a lot of effort to get it for you.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled. Her smile was a little cold, but it did not reach her eyes.


    She would rather not have such an opportunity.


    She closed her eyes again, but because she was not feeling well, Qin Qing did not disturb her.


    Yan Huan gently opened his eyes, but he looked outside. If he truly loved her, how could he bear to let her endure such difort, even pain.


    Shouldn¡¯t that be empathy.


    However, Lu Qin did not feel empathy. He was happily chatting with hispanions and would help them pour water. However, he never asked the person sitting next to him. It was his woman, and he had chased her back.


    The ne flew tens of thousands of miles high in the sky before it finally stopped.


    The ne arrived at Shadow City. At this time, there were not many studios in Shadow City, so it appeared a little deserted.


    Outside, naturally, they needed to avoid suspicion. After all, he and Lu Qin hadn¡¯t made any public announcements, especially since Lu Qin¡¯s career had just started, and he was now somewhat famous, he was also a newbie who was highly regarded.


    ¡°Miss Yan, how do you feel here?¡±The person in charge of the production asked Yan Huan. Although Yan Huan wasn¡¯t very popr now, and his poprity was outdated, it would be best if she could y the supporting role. After all.., her acting skills were not bad.


    It was just that everyone knew Yan Huan¡¯s character and he loved to act like a big shot. However, he had the ability to do so. His good looks and high viewership ratings were enough to support the entire production. Not to mention his poprity, his face was already there.


    Even he was surprised that a production like theirs could invite Yan Huan. It had been a long time since Yan Huan had epted such a long production.


    Yan Huan¡¯s assistant looked at the furnishings inside, and his face was actually rather bitter. ¡°Can we book a hotel?¡±


    ¡°We only booked this ce. The hotels have all been booked out. The timing of their arrival this time wasn¡¯t quite right. It just so happens that a fewrge-scale tour groups have already booked up all the hotels. Even though there aren¡¯t many film crews right now, their luck is still not good. There aren¡¯t any hotels, only small hotels like this. Although the conditions are a little bad, it¡¯s close to the film studio. If everyone stays together, they can also find some time to study the plot and so on.¡±


    He felt that this wasn¡¯t too bad.


    He just didn¡¯t know if the outdated best actress Yan would mind. Based on her past personality, he really felt a headacheing on. If best actress Yan didn¡¯t give up, what would he do? Where would he find a hotel for her, the current rising stars didn¡¯t have such a big name. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say these words.


    The assistant was in a difficult position, and so was the person in charge of the production team,


    yan Huan walked over and touched the table. It was not bad. It was quite clean.


    Yan Huan was already sitting on the bed. She was very satisfied with this ce. She was no longer picky. It was much better than the ce where she and Yi Ling used to live,


    the assistant wanted to cry again. ¡°Miss Yan, have you forgotten? You Can¡¯t sleep on a hard bed.¡±It was not that she was being pretentious, nor was it that Yan Huan was acting like a big shot. Yan Nan¡¯s waist was injured, so he could not sleep on a hard bed, otherwise, his back would hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m much better now, and I won¡¯t be staying here for long. I can go back after filming.¡±Yan Huan stood up, took his suitcase, and ced it on the wooden bed. He opened it again, took out his things, and put them away one by one.


    That was it. Everyone else was the same. What else could she, who was outdated, ask for? It wasn¡¯t like the past anymore.


    After everything was packed, everyone got used to the ufortable feeling of getting off the ne. The production team was still setting up the ce and making a series of preparations.


    As for the actors, they were all resting and resting.


    Yan Huany on the nket. Actually, he was quite satisfied with this ce. Although it was a little small, it was small. However, it had all the internal organs. There was a small bathroom inside with windows, the venttion was pretty good and there wasn¡¯t any strange smell. Although the wooden bed was a little hard, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to have an extra nket.


    In reality, she wasn¡¯t that particr. It was just that others thought that she was too pretentious. In reality, it wasn¡¯t. It was just that her body didn¡¯t allow it. If she was too particr, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to act during the filming, she didn¡¯t even need a stand-in. She was the one who did it. Every time she acted, she would risk her life to do it.


    As for Lu Qin, he wouldn¡¯te looking for her. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go looking for him either.

 Chapter 1314 - chat software

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1228 chat software</h4>


    The two of them could be considered husband and wife at home, but on the outside, even if they were just partners, no one would know. It turned out that she was already living in the Lu family. It turned out that she was actually about to marry into a wealthy family.


    But was this really a wealthy family?


    She wanted to use her money to subsidize Lu Qin¡¯s packaging costs. Her things were taken away by her mother-inw one by one. Even the ce where she lived was also uncle¡¯s, and the food she ate was also uncle¡¯s.


    Just like that, the three of them ate as if it was a matter of course. It was as if her uncle¡¯s family owed them, but even if they owed them, they were still blood brothers. Was this considered blood brothers, they were not blood brothers at all, alright.


    To put it bluntly, their entire family was the product of a mistress. Now, they were parasites living in her uncle¡¯s house.


    This was only natural. Although Yan Huan was used to being thick-skinned, her own face was red. With her wealth, even if she did not marry into a rich family, she would not be less than others. She was only 25 years old, she could earn around 100 million a year. When she was 35 years old, she would stop filming. At that time, she would have 2 billion in her hands. Then, she would invest something and she would not need to act, she would be able to live a rich life.


    She would not necessarily need to rely on others.


    So now that she thought about it, it seemed that between her and Lu Qin, Lu Qin was borrowing her light and stepping on her to climb up step by step. It was just that she did not know when she would reach the peak, so what was she then.


    He said that at that time, he would not need her to act, so she would not need to act, and she would not need to take on other jobs.


    But if she did not act, what could she do? It seemed that she only knew how to act, and other than acting, she did not know how to do anything else.


    Be a good wife and mother.


    She was willing, but as for Qin Xiaoyue, would she agree? When she could not give her beautiful jewelry, clothes, makeup, and arge amount of pocket money, she might find her even more displeasing.


    Lu Qin said that Qin Xiaoyue became like this because she wanted to protect him. However, although she didn¡¯t say anything at that time, she didn¡¯t refute because of Lu Qin¡¯s face, and she knew very well in her heart.


    It was like a dog changing to eat SH * t.


    It was impossible for some people¡¯s natures to not change, just like Qin Xiaoyue.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote to wake up now. She had already started to n for herself. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to give Lu Qin the 100 million or so she sold the house for free.


    At this moment, she seemed to be a little bored, especially lying here. She would think too much. The more she thought about it, the more regretful she became. How did she end up like this.


    She thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something.


    She took out her phone and started to flip through it. There was a chat app in her phone. She didn¡¯t use much, and she wasn¡¯t too good at such high-tech stuff.


    She called her assistant over and asked her assistant to teach her how to y. She thought that she was too lonely and really needed something to seed. Her assistant¡¯s face didn¡¯t even look happy when she epted the role, he looked like he hated her for failing to meet his expectations. However, what could Yan Huan Do? She couldn¡¯t leave the Lu family yet, and she couldn¡¯t leave Lu Qin either. Even if she left, at least she couldn¡¯t leave like this.


    As for the method of using this chat app, it was not too difficult. Moreover, Yan Huan was not stupid. After learning it for a while, she understood.


    When she first started ying this, it was still quite novel, so she even gave herself a beautiful profile picture. However, after trying for a long time, she still could not find a suitable one. She took her phone and directly took a picture of herself, initially, she just wanted to try it out, but she didn¡¯t expect the effect to be quite good.


    Mm, this was the one. She was very satisfied with this.


    Then, she held her phone and basked in her beauty for a long time.


    As expected, the beauty of best actress Yan was still there. Even if she took a picture casually, she would still be very pretty even without the need to fix the picture. Although she was outdated, she was still Yan Huan.


    It was just that her upper body was empty and she didn¡¯t have any good friends. She first dragged her assistant in, and her assistant quickly passed her certification. She even chatted with her assistant for a while, but it was just chatting, she really felt that there was nothing left to talk about with her assistant.


    One was here, and the other was over there.


    There was a wall between them, and the volume was a little louder. The other party could hear it, and they still needed to continue chatting like this. If there was anything, they couldn¡¯t just say it directly.


    Therefore, Yan Huan didn¡¯t really like this kind of chat app, so she had always known about it, but she had never really yed it.


    She threw her phone to the side, but after a while, she picked it up again, flipped it left and right, and looked for the add friend app.


    She typed a string of numbers on it, and then clicked to confirm.


    In the end, when she clicked to add him as a friend, she was stunned. How did she add his number? She hurriedly threw her phone to the side, and even her fingers could not help but align.


    She had identally seen this number once and even took a photo of it with her phone. Because she had seen it too many times, although she did not remember the number, she still remembered this number. It was still in her brain, sometimes she thought that she had forgotten, but now she knew that this kind of memory was still there.


    Suddenly, with a ding, her phone rang.


    She hurriedly took the phone out from the bedside, and at this time, her palms were covered in sweat.


    She bit her red lips, which hurt her. Then, she put the phone in front of her. There was an additional person on the phone, and her interface was quite empty. There were three, an assistant, and herself, there was also that person.


    She clicked on the profile picture of that person. It was the simplest one. She might have just randomly found a picture and put it up. There was no special note. Even the name was stiff.


    Lu Yi


    There were still people with real names nowadays. It was really rare. The assistant said that they all had very beautiful names.


    And indeed, this was their real name. Because this was Lu Yi¡¯s number, she took it apart like a ghost. However, what should she do now? Should she delete it? However, she thought about it again and decided not to delete it, leave it there. She didn¡¯t use it often anyway.


    She threw her phone to the side, then hugged the pillow and fell asleep. Because there was an extrayer of bedding, it was still soft and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She had just gotten off the ne, she had not adjusted to the jetg, so she slept very deeply. When she woke up, the sky was already dark. She sat up and touched her waist. Fortunately, she did not feel ufortable. It was within the eptable range.


    Her assistant brought her a box lunch. The box lunch was not bad, and it was still warm. She was also a little hungry, so she did not choose food. The assistant told her about the recent arrangements of the production team and told her about the things she had to do the next day. Although she was not unwilling now, it was already like this, she could only ept it.

 Chapter 1315 - digging a hole

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1229: digging a hole</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s role as the viin had started from the very beginning. Although she was the second female lead, Yan Huan felt that she was actually the first female lead. Si Yu¡¯s scenes had appeared the most in the entire drama, she had the most scenes and the most lines. This was also the most obvious part of the character¡¯s personality.


    Before she did not like this kind of role at all, but for some reason, she liked it now.


    She used to like the perfect life, because what she pursued was this kind of perfect, safe and smooth, just like the Prince and Cindere, fairy tales always ended with the princess and the Prince living happily together.


    Therefore, the roles that she yed were all characters like White Lotus, Mary Sue, and the Holy Mother. Just as she said, her appearance was extremely deceiving. Acting in such a Mary Sue Drama.., the image of the Holy Mother White Lotus was the best.


    However, her acting skills could only be here. If she wanted to break through, then she would have to challenge different characters. However, before she could challenge the tiger, she had already be outdated. She just didn¡¯t expect.., lu Qin had given her a chance. She did not want it, but now she was interested in it.


    This Si Yu was a good opportunity to challenge her.


    Compared to her previous roles as the White Lotus Flower, Si Yu seemed to have real flesh and blood. It was not a dream. She, who was somewhat realistic, lived at the lowest level. Strictly speaking.., in fact, she was not wrong. She was just looking for her own feelings. What was wrong with that? who did not live like this now.


    After all, there were too few people who had a smooth life, and most people lived under such struggles.


    She seemed to have found the feeling of a little rain, and this feeling was currently good.


    She took the script again and began to flip through it page by page. She was also trying to figure out the characters in the script and the light and darkness in their hearts.


    Everyone had light and darkness in their hearts. The only difference was whether there was more light or more darkness. Was this the darkness before dawn or the darkness after dusk


    One was sunny, while the other was dark.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been flipping through it, but she had some clear thoughts in her mind. She had grasped at least seventy percent of Si Yu¡¯s personality.


    She yawned and looked at her watch. It was already past two in the morning. It was already past two in the morning, so she should be asleep. She could wake up a littleter tomorrow. After all, the preparatory work had not beenpleted yet, the residence team would give them three days to adapt, and the three days would be left to their own devices.


    Yan Huan pulled up the nket andy down. However, she was unable to fall asleep. She sat up again and took her phone to flip through it. In the end, she identally bumped into the chat app.


    On the chat app, there were only three pitiful friends. Other than her assistant, only his profile picture was lit up. This must be him.


    She thought about it and typed out two words.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Then, she left her phone here. She thought that with that person¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t answer. She grabbed the nket and felt a little sleepy. When she heard a ding, she was shocked.


    This voice was very familiar. She had studied it with her assistant for an entire afternoon before she was familiar with it. In that afternoon, she had heard this voice the most.


    This was the voice of the chat app. Someone had replied to her message,


    she then grabbed a corner of the nket and wiped the sweat from her palms on the nket. Only then did she grab her phone tightly and ce it in front of her eyes before she turned it on.


    The ¡®hello¡¯that she had sent was still there. After that, she had also added ¡®hello¡¯.


    He had replied to her.


    He had actually replied to her.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t talk about this?


    But who said that he didn¡¯t talk about this? Who said that?


    It seemed like she said it herself, but how could she know if he didn¡¯t talk about it? Maybe he liked to talk the most after work, but that person¡¯s personality didn¡¯t seem like he liked to talk. She felt that.., he should like staring nkly at theputer, or maybe he didn¡¯t touch these things.


    Could it be that people didn¡¯t look alike? The colder and stiffer they looked on the outside, the stiffer they were on the inside.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what to do when she looked at the lit profile picture for half a day. It was as if she had dug a hole and jumped into it herself.


    In the end, she turned off her phone and pulled the quilt to continue sleeping. Not long after, she really fell asleep. However, she had another dream where someone was calling her name.


    Huanhuan... Huanhuan..


    Who Was it, who was it, and why was it this voice again?


    She opened her eyes and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She sat up and poured herself a ss of water to drink. As she drank the water, she gently exhaled and walked to the window, the sky outside the window was still dark. At this time, it was only 3:30 in the morning, and she had only slept for half an hour.


    She put down the cup. Her heart was not in a mess, but she was unexpectedly awake. She could not fall asleep. She did not know if it was because she had not adjusted her jetg, or if she had slept too much during the day, as a result, she could not sleep well at night.


    She walked to the side of the bed and removed the shoes on her feet. Then, she took out her phone andy on the quilt. She took the phone and opened it again. She saw the chat app at a nce.


    HMM, is he still there?


    He didn¡¯t leave.


    The profile picture was still lit. The assistant told her that when the profile picture was lit, the person was there. If there were no signs, then the person was on theputer.


    And the conversation above was a pitiful four sentences.


    Hello.


    Hello.


    And then..


    It was gone.


    ¡°Are you still there?¡±She typed a few more words. After hesitating, she finally sent these out. She couldn¡¯t sleep and was a little too lonely, even though she didn¡¯t want to jump into this pit anymore.


    ¡°MHM.¡±Very quickly, a word came over from the other side. It was just like how she knew him. He was a man of few words.


    Actually, Yan Huan didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, her identity was already destined. She actually just wanted to find someone to chat with and treat him as a stranger.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep?¡±


    The Other Side took the initiative to reply again. In fact, it was just two words.


    ¡°I fell asleep and woke up again.¡±Yan Huan pressed on his phone. Then, shey down and brought the phone to her eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±The reply came very quickly. Yan Huan had to spend a long time to call. If he had to reply, it would only take a few seconds.


    The time had not been adjusted.

 Chapter 1316 - is there anyone you like

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1230 is there anyone you like</h4>


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. At this moment, she was like a little girl who had been wronged. She did not think about anything else. She simply kept her temper and did not think much about it. She also did not do much. She just simply chatted with each other, she returned to the beginning.


    She did not have any status, nor did she have any past. She did not have any sour soup noodles or fried rice.


    There was no reply from the other side for a long time. Yan Huan thought that the other party had ignored her and was annoyed with her. Since they were tired of her, they did not want to chat with her anymore.


    In the end, when she was about to throw her phone away, the other side only replied with a message. Furthermore, the number of words was a little more than usual. ¡±...¡±


    ¡°Roughly when do you want to sleep? When do you want to sleep?¡±


    Yan Huan pressed her fingers against her face. She felt a strange sense of incongruity.


    ¡°Do you want to chat with me?¡±


    She sent the message over, but why did she feel like there was something going on between them? Was it her or him?


    And she kept telling herself to treat him as a stranger, as someone she didn¡¯t know, as a woman. Yes, it was a woman, a woman, a woman with breasts, buttocks, and menstruation.


    But even after imagining it for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t treat her as a woman, because it was clearly a man.


    Ding! Another message came back.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll work overtime today and will work until around 10 pm, as long as you don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±


    10 pm? Yan Huan thought about it. ¡°What if I still can¡¯t sleep at 10 pm? Then what should I do?¡±At that time, there would be no one to chat with her. and her schedule for the next day would be to recuperate and read the script. She had three days to read the script, in addition to the preparation time for some other actors, she felt that she would have at least five days to rest and recuperate.


    Of course, these five days were also the time when she had the most free time.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±The other side replied with these four words, followed by a question mark.


    ¡°Yeah, what if I Can¡¯t sleep at ten o¡¯clock?¡±It was possible that she slept for a few hours. Then, she would wake up and repeat it over and over again until she couldn¡¯t sleep at 10 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I get off work at 10 o¡¯clock at night.¡±


    Another sentence was thrown out from the other side


    Yan Huan buried her face in the quilt. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re quite capable at work.¡±However, now that she thought about that man¡¯s work, she didn¡¯t feel any surprise.


    If he had nothing to do, he was very free. If he was very busy, he would work for a few days in a row, and overtime seemed to be amon urrence. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that he was even more tired than actors like them.


    This was the people¡¯s good public servant.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±She sent a message over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With such a concise reply, Yan Huan took the script over and leaned against the side to read the script while chatting with the person on the phone.


    ¡°Do you believe in your past life and present life?¡±


    Yan Huan flipped through a page of the script and suddenly typed out a few words and sent it over?


    The man immediately typed out a series of question marks.


    ¡°Is there anyone beside your ear who would call your name from time to time, but you don¡¯t know who he is? It seems to be something important to you, something that you can¡¯t give up. It also seems to be something from your past life that you couldn¡¯t find.¡±


    Yan Huan rested her head on her arm and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t fall asleep. She was only thinking about the person in her dream, that person who called her name. Was it something that she liked, something important, and something that she couldn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°I¡¯m a materialist.¡±


    That person¡¯s man replied with a single sentence. It was as though he was mocking her for being a whimsical person.


    Yan Huan was not angry either. This was because she was actually a whimsical person.


    Such a whimsical person. Not to mention others, even she herself felt a little incredulous. Sometimes, it was as though she was living in a dream. She could not differentiate between reality and a dream, she held the phone in her hand and did not type anymore. However, she quickly fell asleep lying on the quilt. As expected, she woke up and fell asleep.


    She did not know how long she slept for, but she woke up again. The phone was still in her hand, but she did not know how she fell asleep again. She did not fall asleep without warning.


    She checked the time on her phone. It was around five o¡¯clock.


    She took her phone. The profile picture was still lit up.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±


    She sent three words along with a bunch of question marks.


    ¡°En, En, en.¡±The person on the other end of the line made an exception and replied her with a few words and three full stops.


    Yan Huan sat up and continued reading the script. The camera was about to start. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to act well. This time wasn¡¯t like thest time. She would deliberately make othersugh at her. Since she was here, she wanted to act well. As for the rest.., not mentioning it first, she still had to live up to her professional upbringing as an actress.


    After reading for a while, she turned on her phone and realized that her profile picture was quite beautiful. The name she had given herself was Huanhuan. However, no one would know that she was Yan Huan, it was not like she said that she was Yan Huan, and no one would believe her.


    Huan Huan: ¡°I woke up.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Mm.¡±


    Huan Huan: ¡°You Didn¡¯t Sleep?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Mm.¡±


    Huan Huan: ¡°Then let¡¯s chat.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Mm.¡±


    Yan Huan was a little discouraged. She really didn¡¯t know why this man had so many words of gratitude. Could he change his answer.


    Huan Huan: ¡°Can you change your answer?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°Can you not use the word ¡®gratitude¡¯?¡±


    The person on the other end paused for a moment before another word was typed out.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to throw his phone at him. Why was it so tiring to chat with him? Why were some people so difficult tomunicate with.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Huan had an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was as though she was feeling a little sour. She pursed her lips and her chest felt a little stuffy. It was one thing to know, but it was another thing to hear. She was not sure. Clearly, that person had nothing to do with her. Why was her heart aching? Why was she feeling sour.


    Huanhuan asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she very pretty?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Yes, very pretty.¡±


    ¡°Are You Blind?¡±Yan Huan snorted, ¡°She¡¯s clearly not as pretty as me. Other than being a little taller than me, she¡¯s not as good as me. She¡¯s older than me, thicker than my waist, smaller than my chest, shorter than my legs, and uglier than me.¡±


    Anyone with eyes could tell that she was much prettier than Fang Zhu. She also had a much better figure. Looking at how good she was, she would act coquettishly, joke around, and even act cute.., how could she find such a beautiful and cute woman who could cook a table full of dishes? Why did she have to fall in love with master extinction? Therefore, Lu Yi¡¯s taste in beauty was really a little strange.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Then when Are You Getting Married?¡±


    She thought of the way Lu Yi and master extinction were getting along now. It was only a matter of time before he got married.


    Lu Yi: ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about getting married for the time being.¡±


    Huan Huan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like her?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t You Like Your Mother?¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Can we not get married in the future

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1231: Can we not get married in the future</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment before blinking her eyes. was her IQ too low, or was it because they were a Martian and an earthling chatting. She was talking about Fang Zhu, while Lu Yi was talking about his mother.


    Suddenly, she rolled on the bed herself. She felt a little excited, but she did not know what she was excited about. She only felt that in an instant, spring was bright and beautiful, and flowers were blooming..


    It was strange. Why did she not have this feeling in the past? or could it be called the beauty of distance.


    At this moment, even the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers that she liked. She also saw the time when a flower bloomed in the passage of time.


    It was a kind of indescribable beauty.


    And this was the first time she experienced this feeling.


    She thought that she would never forget this kind of feeling for the rest of her life. That kind offortable, that kind of satisfaction, that kind of wanting to roll around, that kind of smile that could lose its image.


    She took out her phone again, and suddenly, for some reason, a string of words was typed over.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Then can you not get married in the future?¡±


    Yes, can you not get married? I don¡¯t want you to get married. I don¡¯t want to see you fall in love with another woman and hold another woman. I¡¯m afraid that no one will treat me well in the future. No one can cook noodles for me to eat. No one can secretly help me, and no one will be able to send me to the hospital when I¡¯m sick.


    Can I, Can I..


    However, when this message was sent, she felt a little regretful and quickly typed another sentence


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously. I was just spouting nonsense.¡±


    In the end, before she could send the message, the message from the other side had been sent before her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He said, ¡°Okay? What do you mean, okay? I¡¯m not getting married. Am I not getting married to Fang Zhu?¡±?


    Yan Huan quickly put her phone to the side and pulled the nket over herself to cover herself tightly. The nket was also sandwiched between her legs. Her fair and delicate little feet were also ced outside, rubbing against each other from time to time.


    She ced her hand on her forehead and gently stroked it.


    What was wrong with her? Why was she sweating? Why was her heart racing? Why did she have a feeling of joy? Why did she feel like crying again.


    Was this considered cheating? was this considered a fickle woman? was this considered a fickle woman.


    She shrunk her body into a small ball and gently nibbled on her fingers. Just like that, she seemed to fall asleep again.


    ¡°Huanhuan... Huanhuan...¡±


    It was the same voice again.


    ¡°Huanhuan,e back...¡±


    She seemed to feel that someone was waiting for her, looking for her..


    She reached out her hand to touch the light, and the light seemed to be a door, and the inside and outside of the door..


    Were they two different worlds? Just as she grabbed the handle of the door, she heard a voice.


    She quickly retracted her hand and opened her eyes. She saw a small room, and the room was surrounded by a bright light.


    It was morning, right? She turned her head and saw her phone ringing crazily.


    She picked up the phone. It was a call from Lu Qin.


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    His low voice sounded gentle and handsome. He was calling Yan Huan. His voice was not right, his tone was not right, everything was not right. He was not him, he was not the man in her dreams..,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not contact each other for now,¡±Lu Qin continued, ¡°Thepany is preparing to tie me and Mengni up. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s just for spection. Don¡¯t think too much about it. After this film is finished, we can go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Yan Huan gently tugged at her red lips. She felt her heart ache. It wasn¡¯t because she felt ufortable, but because she didn¡¯t want to hear about it.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t need Lu Qin to tell her. She also knew that in the entertainment industry, she still didn¡¯t know whether she was sincere or not.


    As for why she and Lu Qin got together, she also didn¡¯t know.


    Lu Qin was stepping on her shoulder and climbing up. She didn¡¯t know if he would be her corpse in the future.


    She put down her phone because Lu Qin had hung up a long time ago. He made this call not because he was worried about her sleeping habits, whether she had eaten or not, and whether her health was good, but because he was worried.., she would announce their rtionship to the world, and the poprity that he had saved with great difficulty would disappear just like that.


    He could rest assured that she, Yan Huan, had not used that method to forcefully bind a man.


    He was the one who pursued her, the one who proposed to her, and the one who said that he would treat her well for the rest of his life.


    Everything was said by him, but in the end, he did not do it. She could not see it, nor could she feel it.


    She picked up her phone again and looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock, and she could no longer fall asleep. She ced the script on herp again and began to flip through it.


    After a while, she took the phone again and pressed the phone on the script. She pressed the phone, but found that the phone was out of battery.


    How could it be out of battery? She shook the phone, and it was indeed out of battery. She hurriedly looked for the charger, but could not find it after a long time. She put her feet on the ground again and rummaged through her suitcase, however, even after searching for a while, she still could not find it.


    She opened the door and the cold wind outside blew on her body. She could not help but hug her arms tightly. It was really too cold.


    She walked out barefoot and knocked on her assistant¡¯s door.


    ¡°Jiayi, Jiayi, are you awake?¡±


    The door opened with a creak. When the assistant saw Yan Huan, she was shocked.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan was shivering from the cold. His face was pale from the cold, and his lips were blue from the cold.


    ¡°Do you have a charger for your phone? Lend it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡±The assistant hurriedly ran in. When she came out, she had already taken out a charger.


    She ced the charger in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°I took a few more when I came here. You can use them first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took the Charger and ran into his room. With a bang, he closed the door, isting the cold air from the outside world.


    ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s temper is really good now.¡±


    The assistant outside could not help but sigh again. Now, they all knew how to say thank you. In the past, it was quite difficult to talk to them. However,pared to the average celebrity, she felt that Yan Huan was already good enough. She also heard from her peers that some celebrities.., even their underwear was not washed. It was all washed by the assistant. At the very least, Yan Huan was not like this. Her underwear was always washed by herself, and it was always hand-washed. She would never let others wash it for her. She was just a good movie queen.., she was afraid that she would be ruined by a man. In the future, even if Yan Huan wanted to make aeback, she might not have the chance.

 Chapter 1318 - if you’re not stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1232, if you¡¯re not stupid</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Although she wasn¡¯t willing to shoot this scene because the role wasn¡¯t good, she thought about it. At the very least, there was still a scene to shoot. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been any progress in sea city. Inparison.., actually, this ce wasn¡¯t that bad. To the current Yan Huan, it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Moreover, Yan Huan had already run inside. She tucked herself under the nket and tried to charge her phone. She pressed the button to turn it on, but it still wouldn¡¯t turn on, at this moment, she was wondering if she should buy another phone right away. She was afraid that the phone might be broken.


    However, she looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t even eight in the morning, and the salespeople were all sleeping at home. who was going to open the door and sell her a phone now.


    She ced her cell phone on herp and waited, minute by minute.


    Then, she tried to turn it on again. Her cell phone vibrated slightly, and she suddenly smiled.


    Mm, okay, it¡¯s turned on.


    When her cell phone was turned on, she eagerly opened the chat app and saw that his profile picture was still lit up. There were no changes, and the most ordinary profile picture didn¡¯t have any gaudy introductions.


    Yan Huan ced the phone in front of his chest. It was as if she could hear her own heartbeat.


    Thump, thump, thump..


    Her Heart had never jumped like this before, not even in her entire life.


    She held the phone in front of her eyes again, and rested her head on the pillow behind her.


    What entered her eyes were her words. She said, ¡°Then don¡¯t get married in the future. I don¡¯t want you to get married.¡±and his answer, the word ¡®good¡¯.


    What did that mean by ¡®good¡¯?


    She did not dare to ask, nor did she have the courage to ask. Even if she had the courage to ask, she did not know if she would have the courage to listen to the answer.


    What she wanted to hear, or what she did not want to hear.


    She sent a question mark over.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°Did you sleep again?¡±


    Huanhuan said, ¡°I slept. I just woke up. I had a dream again.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°What Did you dream about?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I dreamed that someone was calling my name. I was just short of someone. Maybe that was the person who had been waiting for me in my past life.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°You Believe It?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I believe it. My Heart is telling me that it is.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Be more realistic. Dreams will always wake up.¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. If she were in reality, she would not be chatting with him here. Perhaps he still did not know who she was, but she knew who he was.


    He was her cousin, and she was his cousin¡¯s wife.


    If they really wanted to talk about the real world, it would be impossible for them to continue chatting like this.


    Yan Huan bent her legs again. Then, she thought for a moment and typed a very long string of words on it.


    Huanhuan said, ¡°Say, if a man only knows how to take, but is never willing to give, all he wants is for you to bring them some benefits, not someone like you. You can even feel the contempt in his eyes, and you can also feel his perfunctory attitude. Can this man still be loved?¡±


    Lu Yi said, ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, you can answer yourself.¡±


    As expected, it was Lu Yi. He hit the nail on the head and never left any leeway. This one hit could kill a person.


    There were some things that could not be thought through and some things that could not be studied in detail. That was why some people liked to say that it was rare to be muddled.


    Yes, it was rare to be muddled. If one was muddled, it would be fine. If one was muddled, they would be able to let go of many things and many people.


    If she turned a blind eye, she might be able to obtain a lot of happiness.


    However, sometimes, other than these happiness, there might also be a hidden disaster, a disaster that she would not be able to bear.


    Yan Huan sniffed. She did not want to bring up this matter, nor did she want to talk too much about some things. Because she was afraid of pain, and there was no one who was not afraid of pain.


    All she could do was wait. All she could do was continue. She would choose her own path, walk her own path, and acknowledge the person she chose.


    She pressed her finger on the small portrait, then took out the script and ced it on herp. She had just flipped to the next page when she picked up her phone. Now she finally understood.., why were some people unable to leave their phones no matter where they were? It was the same for her now. If she were to leave her phone, she would be extremely sad and anxious.


    Huanhuan asked, ¡°Will you be here to apany me?¡±She felt a little ufortable. She was always lonely now, but there was no one she could talk to. Even her only family member, Yi Ling, was no longer around.


    She held her phone and waited for that person¡¯s reply.


    A string of characters appeared again.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°I will. I will get off work after ten.¡±


    And Yan Huan¡¯s tears fell just like that.


    No one would apany anyone for their entire life, right? He could only apany her until ten, but what was she going to do at ten? If it was this kind ofpany, she would rather not have it, but she didn¡¯t want it. She angrily threw her phone aside.


    She cried as she memorized her lines. If someone were here, they would realize that she was crying like a child right now. She was like a little animal that no one wanted. She had been thrown away just like that. She had been abandoned.


    She wiped her tears, but she wiped them again and again. No matter what, she could not wipe them clean. No matter what, she could not wipe away her sadness.


    Her eyes were about to turn red, but she still could not help it.


    She turned the script to the next page and cried, but she did not miss her lines.


    She was a very dedicated actress. No matter how many negative emotions she had, she would never be careless when it came to acting. She would act well and recite her lines.


    Even if it was like this, she would cry, feel sad, and cry at the same time, feeling wronged at the same time.


    She read the lines for the whole day but did not go out. The studio was still nervously setting up. During this time, her assistant delivered two meals for her. Both of them were boxed meals, but the boxed meals were not bad. There was meat and vegetables, and the meat and vegetables were reasonable.


    She really did not touch her phone for the whole day. Sometimes, she would take a look, but she forced herself not to pay attention to anything.


    The time finally pointed to around ten o¡¯clock that night.


    She must have fallen asleep a long time ago.


    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. She didn¡¯t need hispany anyway. She could apany herself. She didn¡¯t need anyone to apany her, nor did she need any sympathy. She wasn¡¯t pitiful. Even if she took the wrong path and chose the wrong person, she wouldn¡¯t be pitiful.


    She nted the fruit herself and ate it herself, even if the fruit was really bitter.


    Another half an hour passed, but she was still not tired, so she put down the script and took the cup. There was only a cup of water in the cup, so she took the phone. In fact, she just wanted to look at the time, but her heart tightened slightly.


    She wanted to turn off the phone, but she was reluctant to do so. She wanted to throw it aside, but her hand was holding it tightly.

 Chapter 1319 - I want to go home

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1233 I want to go home</h4>


    She bit her red lips again and brought the phone to her eyes. Then, she opened the chat app. He was still there.


    Yan Huan looked at the time. It was eleven o¡¯clock.


    She clenched her fingers and finally ced them on the top of the phone. Then, she pressed it gently.


    However, after pressing for a long time, she finally managed to type a few words. In the end, she deleted those words. Then, she clenched her fingers again. During this time, she hesitated a few times before cing her fingers on the phone again.


    She gently typed two words.


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    And when these words were sent out, the time that followed was...


    11:35.


    She waited for thirty minutes and also hesitated for half an hour. and her courage was only limited to this half an hour. If she were to send out these words again now, she would not, she would not dare, and she would not be able to pull down this face.


    Did anyone ever say that the Queen of the movie had a strong sense of self-esteem? It was just that most people did not know.


    She kept her phone back, but her hand was still holding on tightly. She felt that she should buy aputer and learn to type on it. Perhaps in the future, she would be able tomunicate more easily.


    But when she thought of this, she could not help but scold herself again.


    What was the point of buying anything? Who Knew? He might not want to reply to her for a long time, and she would not contact him again the next day. This was just like a dream she had. He had already said that people needed to be realistic, a dream would always wake up.


    Yes, a dream would always wake up. She had a dream where she could chat, which meant that she could wake up. She had woken up before she was done. She should have woken up after shedding so many tears.


    But now that she woke up, why did her heart hurt as well? And she had forgotten all about the pain in her heart. When her mother wasn¡¯t around, when Yi Ling wasn¡¯t around, and now.., when she was alone.


    The profile picture on the other side had been lit up, but there was no reply.


    Yan Huan put his phone aside, and his drooping eyshes were wet again.


    She thought that she had a heart of steel, but even she did not know that she actually had a heart of ss.


    It would break at any time, and it would hurt at any time.


    Shey down and brought the script before her eyes, but she could not read half a word. Moreover, she was still not sleepy. She did not know if it was because she was not suitable for the environment here, but the time was still not reversed, she was sleepy during the day, but she still could not sleep at night.


    There was a ding beside her ear.


    Her hand that was in the air paused slightly. Then, she grabbed her phone from behind and ced it in front of her eyes. She opened it.


    It was the chat app, and it was also that person.


    Lu Yi: ¡°You¡¯re Not Asleep Yet?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. Actually, she did not want to pay attention to him. She threw her phone away, but she picked it up again after a while.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say 10 o¡¯clock?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°10 o¡¯clock is the time to get off work.¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep at night. Will you apany you?¡±


    Yan Huan pressed out these words hatefully. Actually, she was also feeling a little frustrated.


    Not long after, the other party replied. It was just one word, just one..


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Huan held her phone and hugged the nket. Just a moment ago, she was still crying profusely, but now, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.


    She sent another string of words over, threw her phone away, and pulled the nket over to sleep..


    Huanhuan: ¡°Who asked you to apany me? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    On the other side, Lu Yi was looking at the string of angry words on theputer. The corners of his lips seemed to have a slight upward arc. However, there was only a little, yes, only a little.., there was no more.


    Very few people had seen his smile.


    He had already worked for two days and one night. He was clearly very tired and exhausted, but it was unexpected. He was just waiting for a piece of news.


    Perhaps they all knew, but there were some things that could not be hidden, could not be stopped, and could not be hidden.


    Just treat it as if it was someone they did not know. That was all, that was all.


    Yan Huan had already fallen asleep, but her sleep was not very stable.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    It was this voice again, this tone again..


    Who was calling out to her, who was calling out to her


    ¡°Who are you, who are you?¡±It was as if in this void, she was like a lost child. She sat on the ground and hugged her knees as she cried helplessly. Where was this.., where was this.


    She wanted to go home. She really wanted to go home.


    However, the voice continued.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°I want to go home.¡±Yan Huan suddenly stood up and ran towards the voice. However, the more she ran, the closer she got. The voice seemed to be even further away and even more ethereal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. I beg you. Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me alone...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    Yan Huan sat up abruptly, her chest heaving up and down much more violently than before. She touched her forehead, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    She closed her eyes, and like a fish, she breathed in and out.


    She was a fish without air, a fish that had left the surface of the water.


    What was she? What was She.


    Her hand touched the phone that had been on her phone for a year and picked it up.


    The screen of the phone lit up as well. It was only around six o¡¯clock in the morning. She woke up early, but she knew that she could no longer sleep.


    She held the phone in front of her eyes. Her clothes were half-wet. It was clear how much sweat she had put on. She opened the chat app, but his profile picture was still lit up.


    But was he up.


    She bit her nails, then raised a word.


    And pitifully, a message came back.


    Lu Yi: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I had a nightmare. I Can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°What kind of Nightmare?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°Someone is calling my name. It seems like they want me to go back, but where can I go back?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Dreams always wake up. Whether it¡¯s a beautiful dream or a nightmare, it¡¯s the same.¡±


    However, Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t believe that it was nothing. She had that dream every night, and the person who called her name was the one she heard the most every day.


    She clearly seemed to know him, but why couldn¡¯t she remember.


    She put down her phone and went to the bathroom in the room. When she came out, she was awake, and of course, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She took the script from the bedside and began to read it. She didn¡¯t have much time, only five days. It was not easy to get familiar with this role in five days.


    The entire crew had received the script for a very long time. She was the only one who was temporary. The original actress who yed Si Yu was not her, but an actress who was not very famous. Later, the actress was hospitalized after a car ident, she would need to rest for half a year to a year.

 Chapter 1320 - she was really stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1234 she was really stupid</h4>


    She could have waited, but the production team couldn¡¯t. It was also Lu Qin who suggested that shee over.


    In fact, Yan Huan felt that she wasn¡¯t trying to save the situation, but was being forced into a corner. She didn¡¯t want it, but she had to y it.


    At around eight o¡¯clock, her assistant came over. The breakfast that was brought to her today was prepared by the production team.


    A few steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, and two side dishes were enough for her to eat.


    The assistant was still worried that she would not be used to eating these.


    In the end, she was really thinking too much. Yan Huan picked up the steamed buns and started eating. He did not seem to dislike them at all. She should be very satisfied with this breakfast.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant looked at the script and finally couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    ¡°En, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan took another bite of the bun and looked at the assistant with a strange expression. Why? Do you have something to say? She stuffed the bun into her mouth, then ced the script on herp and patted it, only then did she pick up the bun and continue stuffing it into her mouth.


    Actually, it was nothing much. Initially, the assistant didn¡¯t want to say anything, but now that it hade to this, it didn¡¯t really matter whether she said it or not. It didn¡¯t matter whether she said it or not


    The result was the same. There was no difference between saying it or not. It was just that she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Miss Yan, actually, you¡¯re really not suited to y this role.¡±


    The assistant was speaking the truth. Such a role was extremely unsuitable for Yan Huan. Regardless of whether it was in terms of looks or personality, she really couldn¡¯t y it. She was suitable to y the role of a fairy, not such a bad and annoying role, moreover, her acting skills were a little nk in this aspect.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a so-called big-budget drama. Moreover, it was a supporting actress.


    If she didn¡¯t act well, Yan Huan¡¯s reputation would be even worse. All their efforts would be in vain. Yan Huan might also be doomed here.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as suitable or not.¡±Yan Huan took another bite of his steamed bun. ¡°What does acting mean? It means acting. Acting as a good person is acting, and acting as a bad person is also acting. Is there a difference between a bad person and a good person for an actor?¡±


    The assistant was being said a little. Yes, there was actually a difference, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to act as a good person, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very easy to make people like you.¡±Yan Huan pointed at his own face, ¡°My face is very deceptive, right? Even if I don¡¯t say anything and just stand there, or just smile a little, people will like me.¡±


    The assistant kept nodding her head. This was something that many people in the industry had to admit. Yan Huan¡¯s looks were indeed not to be disliked. She was very beautiful, exquisite and beautiful, of course, it was also a type of beauty that would make people feelfortable.


    Yan Huan took another bite of her bun. I want to act as a bad person. I want to act as a bad person that will make people feel sorry for me. It can also be considered as a kind of improvement in my acting skills. At first, she was like her own logic, she was very reluctant and didn¡¯t like such a role. In the end, she had to push the Ducks onto the shelf. Without saying anything, Lu Qin had already given the script to her.


    But now, she didn¡¯t act because of the script. She wanted to act well. She wanted to give it a try. She wanted to see if she could still break through. She also wanted to know how far she could seed.


    She did not want to rely on others.


    She had never relied on anyone. She had fought hard with Yi Ling, and now she had a ce in the entertainment industry. Yi Ling was no longer there, but she was still there.


    She did not want to give all her efforts to someone else, even if that person was Lu Qin.


    To be honest, not long ago, she had already wanted to retire. For Lu Qin, she could give up everything that she had worked so hard for so many years. She could be a good wife and mother.


    But now, she realized how wrong she was. What Lu Qin wanted was not her, but the thing behind her. His ambition was enough to make him do many things after he became famous, he would do many things that others could not do.


    And a useless her might be a stumbling block for him, and that mother-inw.


    She couldpletely believe that when she had nothing to gain, when she had nothing to use, that mother-inw would continue to waste and torture her as usual.


    She was not enough to support Lu Qin¡¯s ambition.


    And Lu Qin¡¯s ambition was not something she could bear.


    Just like what Old Master Lu had said, she did not want to give everything to Lu Qin. She wanted to keep the most important things for herself.


    For example, her matters, her poprity, and her acting skills.


    It wasn¡¯t just because she wanted to live. She didn¡¯t want to be bullied by others. It was also because she wanted to have a dignity that she could give herself.


    Of course, she also wanted to leave a way out for herself. She couldn¡¯t rely on Qin Xiaoyue, and Lu Qin seemed to be unreliable. They weren¡¯t sincere to her after all. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t been unable to see clearly these past few days? Even when she was sick.., she could have just ignored them. What else could she believe? A few sweet words were enough to send her away. Did they think she was stupid?


    When she woke up, she was no longer the Fool, blind, or deaf she used to be.


    Therefore, she had to leave a way out for herself. Otherwise, someone would really burn the bridge after crossing the river in the future, leaving her with nothing and nothing.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was thinking too much at the moment, so she was also a little absent-minded. She was still eating the rice mouthful by mouthful, and did not even know when the assistant had left.


    She took a bite of the steamed bun and put the script on the table, seizing every moment to read it.


    Even if it was the role that she did not want to y in the past, the role that was the least easy to y, she still had to seed. There was nothing that she could not do. She could definitely do it.


    After breakfast, she went to the set to take a look. The set was just being set up and she had also shot a few auditions. Now, it wasn¡¯t her turn to go on stage. It was still the female lead, Meng Ni, who was reminiscing about her scenes.


    This Meng Ni was a newly-born beauty. Her looks could be considered pretty. Of course, she had also gained some fame recently. Standing together with Lu Qin, they were like a golden couple.


    Yan Huan stood at the side and looked coldly at Lu Qin¡¯s gentleman. He also took care of Meng Ni. When the two of them acted together, even their eyes were filled with drama. It looked like they were about to fall in love on set.


    Yan Huan leaned to the side. She looked coldly at him, but there was not a hint of jealousy in her heart. In the past, she might have been so jealous that she wanted to go crazy and kill people, because this was not the first time.., lu Qin was gentle to all women. He took care of them and was a gentleman. Except for her.


    In the past, he had treated her the same way. However, when she returned to the Lu family with him, everything seemed to have changed.


    When he identally treated her, he began to be careful that she did not want to reveal the rtionship between the two of them.


    In the end, the man who said that he loved her, was it really love?


    When the club hit her, she found out that she seems to be really stupid.

 Chapter 1321 - sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1235 sincerity</h4>


    She turned around and returned to her room. She continued to flip through the script page by page.


    After flipping through it for a while, she felt that it was a little tiring.


    She took out her phone from her pocket and opened the chat app. Yes, he was there. She actually began to believe that no matter when she went online, he would always be there.


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    She typed out these two words out of habit.


    Very soon, a message came back.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was his style.


    It was short, and there was almost no trace of mud or water.


    Yan Huan leaned on the table and propped up her face. She looked at the simple profile picture and sighed softly. In the end, she did not say anything.


    She had chosen the path herself, so she had to climb down even if she had to crawl.


    She ced her phone on the table and took the script. The script was only in her hands for a few days. It was not easy to deal with the characters in the script in these few days.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight.¡±She ced her phone in front of her eyes and looked at her message. She was also waiting for the reply from the other party.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Yan Huan ced her phone by her ear.


    Then, she pulled up the nket and fell asleep. Her jetg had almost been adjusted, so she could finally sleep well at night. When she had time, she would chat with Lu Yi. The messages that she sent out.., the person over there basically replied in seconds. And no matter howte her messages were, he would always be there. Every night, he would say a few words, just a few words. It was as if someone cared about her, and she was already very satisfied with that.


    Actually, she had never thought that one day she would be able to get along with Lu Yi so well.


    In her heart, Lu Yi was the most difficult person to get close to in the Lu family, and he was also the person she was most afraid of. But now, she realized that he was not afraid of him at all. He could even joke around with him, and sometimes his jokes were big, and he did not seem to be angry.


    However, it was also possible that he did not know who it was. Otherwise, if he knew that she was Yan Huan, he might not even be willing to chat with her. And she had always believed that Lu Yi hated her.., even if she was willing to give her a bowl of noodles, it was actually possible that it was because he felt pity for her.


    She actually wanted to know if Lu Yi would still pay attention to her in the future if he knew that she was Yan Huan.


    She took her phone and took a few photos of herself. Then, she turned them into her profile picture. This might be Yan Huan, right?


    After she changed her profile picture, she closed her eyes and took her phone again.


    ¡°If one day, you find out that I¡¯m a very stupid person and that I¡¯m not that good, will you hate me?¡±


    The news from the other side was indeed instant.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep...¡±


    Yan Huan then put down her phone happily. She then took a few more pictures of herself with her phone. It was clearly hers every time, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    She then recalled what others had said about Lu Yi¡¯s face blindness. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t remember the faces of women, especially those he didn¡¯t like, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them. That¡¯s right, face blindness.., if he did not have face blindness, why would he have found master extinction like Zhu Zhu to be his girlfriend? were all the women in the world dead? Anyone he randomly picked out would be prettier than Fang Zhu. They were all more like women than Fang Zhu.


    Take her for example. She had such a beautiful face and a good figure.


    She instantly felt a little unconvinced. She took off her top and patted her side. She ced one of her hands on her shoulder, revealing half of her shoulder and one side of her corbone, there was also the butterfly bone at the back. Under the hazy clothes, one could vaguely see her curves. Her chest was big, her waist was thin, and her corbone was very beautiful. Of course, there was also the butterfly bone at the back, even she herself was intoxicated by such a perfect figure, let alone others.


    She turned this photo into her profile picture. It was enough to instantly kill the t-chested Fang Zhumiao.


    Yes, so what if she was an actress? No matter how much an actress she was, she was still better than a master extinction. With such t breasts, she would not be able to feed the baby even if she gave birth to a baby in the future.


    After she had done all this, it was as if she had taken revenge. She pulled themp and went to sleep. Of course, she also slept very well. As long as she did not dream of that unfamiliar voice, which she did not know, it was an extremely familiar voice, it was calling her name.


    With a snap, she turned off the light. However, it was not as if she did not know that she was in another city at this moment. It was the cool breeze of Hai City. There was a faint trace of moisture mixed with it.


    The air in Hai City during the rainy season was just like this. It was humid but alsofortable.


    Lu Yi clicked on the photo. He sighed softly and shook his head. He saw that the woman in the photo had changed her profile picture again. This time, she had really be even more fierce.


    What was going on? She had changed her profile picture several times in a row. Did she remind him that she was Yan Huan, or did she think that he really could not recognize her.


    He turned off theputer andy down.


    He really felt that he had gone crazy. He could even chat with her about these unnutritious issues.


    ¡°Be smarter. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±He sighed again, turned over, and continued to lie down. However, his eyes had been staring at the top of theputer screen the whole time. No one knew.., the light in his eyes seemed to be much softer than usual.


    With a bang, he turned off the lights. Not long after, he fell asleep as well.


    It was not until there was a ding sound from theputer that he opened his eyes. He halfy down and took hisputer over. He set theputer to automatically alert him as soon as there was any news from the other side, hence, he would usually be the first to see what the other side was saying.


    ¡°I have to work today. Wish Me Luck.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and ced his finger on the keyboard. He quickly tapped a few times and typed out the word ¡®luck¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re so insincere?¡±


    The person on the other side still refused toply.


    Lu Yi sat up and pressed his finger on the keyboard. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her finger and shook it. She suddenly couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She actually wanted to make some excessive demands, but she suddenly realized that she missed something very much. She didn¡¯t want to lose it.., she was also afraid that she would lose it.


    She clenched her fingers and ced them on her phone. Then, she pressed it gently. She didn¡¯t press it too quickly because she wasn¡¯t very good at it. Even her speed was because she had been chatting with him for the past few days, that was why she learned it.


    ¡°You have to chat with me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at the words on theputer. The corners of his lips seemed to be a little helpless. Maybe it wasn¡¯t indulgence.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He pressed enter.

 Chapter 1322 - she was back

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1236 she was back</h4>


    Yan Huan hugged his phone and kissed it. However, she realized that there was nothing to be happy about. What was the point of chatting for the rest of her life? In the future, if the other party had a family and children, it would be impossible for them to chat with her for the rest of their lives.


    Dreams could be plentiful, but reality was always too harsh.


    She bit her red lips hard, almost biting herself in pain. This pain made her somewhat rational, but it also made her more greedy.


    She put the phone on her forehead and smashed it hard.


    It hurt and woke her up, but she still wanted to say it.


    She put the phone on herp and typed a line of words carefully.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t get married, you have to stay with me...¡±


    She pressed send, then waited, waiting for the reply from the other side. What if he refused? What if he didn¡¯t want to? Actually, it was normal that he didn¡¯t want to refuse. Maybe he would refuse.., or maybe he would make a joke and give her a perfunctory reply. After all, this was the inte, but she still wanted to hear this, even if it was a lie.


    Lu Yi looked at the paragraph above theputer in a daze. He seemed to be thinking about something. His finger pressed on it, but he never pressed it down.


    He first typed the word ¡®sorry¡¯. This was a rejection


    However, in the end, he raised his finger, pressed delete, and then typed the word ¡®good¡¯.


    Then, he entered the car and sent it.


    Yan Huan bit her red lips again. She smiled, but tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Why didn¡¯t she wake up earlier? Why didn¡¯t she see the character of some people earlier. She didn¡¯t know if it was toote, and she didn¡¯t know if she had enough time.


    She wanted to know more. When she wasn¡¯t willing to be someone¡¯s stepping stone, would that person still be willing to love her as if her life was his. Was there really someone who loved her as if her life was his?


    She didn¡¯t believe what Lu Qin said.


    If she was really in danger, she really didn¡¯t believe that Lu Qin would use his own life in exchange for hers.


    If there really was a day when a man loved her more than his own life, then she also loved him as much as her life.


    She put her phone away and walked out inrge strides. Today was her first day of filming. She was Yan Huan. Although she was outdated, and although she hadn¡¯t had a good work in more than two years, she wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone, she would y every role well, no matter if it was a good person or a bad person.


    She walked into the dressing room and was surprised to see someone she knew.


    It was someone she was very familiar with.


    It was her makeup artist Yueran from before. Coincidentally, he was here as well.


    Yueran was not too surprised to see her. He ced the dressing box on the table andpared her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°HM?¡±Yan Huan blinked. ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Your people are back, and your heart is back.¡±Yueran took out some foundation and started to apply foundation for Yan Huan, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve been doing for the past two years. Also, look at that makeup of yours. Who Put It on you? It¡¯s so ugly that it¡¯s unbearable to look at. Also, your acting skills havepletely lost your usual standards.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good now. I like your eyes the most. You¡¯re as confident as before. You¡¯re fearless. No matter what¡¯s in front of you, you¡¯ll continue walking. Even if you fall, you¡¯ll still get up with a smile and continue walking.¡±


    ¡°The energetic Yan Huan is still more beautiful. Your Face belongs to everyone, not to any man. Yueran pulled Yan Huan¡¯s face to the front and let her look at herself in the mirror. Do you see? Such beauty is simply the work of God. A man who truly loves you will not allow you to hide your beauty and slowly wither away from the family matters. Instead, he will allow you to be even more beautiful. The ce where you want to bloom is the stage. It is the flesh and blood characters that you have created with your heart.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled, but there was something indescribable in her eyes. It was something that had belonged to best actress Yan in the past, something that belonged to her life, something that belonged to her stage, and something that belonged to her life.


    Yes, she had returned. She had really returned.


    Yueran was right. When Yan Huan was the most beautiful, it was when she had perfectly portrayed every single character. It was the kind of acting that was truly good, acting to the point where there was flesh and blood, acting to the point where it gave birth to a soul.., it was so beautiful that people liked it. It was also so beautiful that it made people feel happy. It was also so painful that it made people cry.


    This was the character that Yan Huan created. This time, she could finally see it again.


    As for this television show, her makeup was very light at the beginning. She was a young girl of eighteen or neen years old. When she smiled, she had the simple beauty of that era. She had two big braids, but it did not make people feel that she was rustic, they only felt that the spiritual aura was very strong. Of course, she was also very beautiful.


    When Yan Huan came out, everyone on the set was really stunned. They did not know why, but those who knew Yan Huan seemed to have realized that the current Yan Huan seemed to be different in some way


    Not long ago, she was still like a perfect doll. But now, she was actually so lively. It was as if a new life had been injected into her. A new soul had also changed little by little. She seemed to have be more and more imposing, even though he was now wearing a coarse cloth maid uniform, standing here, it still made people¡¯s eyes light up. It was also veryfortable.


    At this moment, everyone was amazed by Yan Huan¡¯s current attire. However, there were two people who did not like it. One of them was Mengni, who was ying Miss Yang. Her heart was very ufortable and her entire face could not help but elongate, initially, when she knew that Yan Huan was going to act as the second female lead to act for her, she was extremely happy in her heart. Although Yan Huan had won the Best Actress award in the country, he had not produced any good works in the past few years, moreover, he had also acted in a few supporting roles. All of them were demonic characters and his acting was even more chaotic. If his acting skills were really good, he would not have epted the role of a servant girl, moreover, Yan Huan was extremely bad at it. Of course, she was also very willing for Yan Huan to act for her. She would definitely be able to suppress Yan Huan from time to time, and she would also need to be stronger than Yan Huan from time to time.


    In that case, her reputation would definitely be a little greater. After all, Yan Huan was the first wave, while she was the second wave. She was already about to smash this first wave to death on the beach.


    However, she did not expect that Yan Huan¡¯s ordinary servant girl clothes would not give off any rustic aura. Instead, they were extremely beautiful and could almost be described as stunning.

 Chapter 1323 - Good Acting Skills

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1237: Good Acting Skills</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was indeed blessed by the heavens. Acting skills were one aspect, but Yan Huan¡¯s face was simply too good-looking. It was also very easy for her to improve. Her face was extremely small, and almost no woman dared to be in the same frame as her, her face was white, her skin was good, and her temperament was excellent. She was one second after another.


    A few days ago, Yan Huan was like a flower that was about to wither. There was almost nothing special about her. She was beautiful, but in the entertainment industry, there were still many beautiful people. Therefore, she could only be called beautiful, but she could not be considered the most beautiful.


    And now, Yan Huan seemed to have opened up something. In an instant, with every frown and smile, a trace of clear mist appeared in his eyes. It was as if tears were about to drip out of his eyes, it was really hard to forget with just one nce.


    Meng ni did not like Yan Huan like this. Of course, there was another one, and that was Lu Qin.


    At this moment, Lu Qin¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t like Yan Huan being in the limelight too much. It wasn¡¯t because Yan Huan was his woman, but because, no matter where he was, as long as Yan Huan was around.., it was as if all the light spots were on her body, and everyone else also lost their color. It was also because of him that he managed to take away some of the light spots on Yan Huan¡¯s body, why was there another one now.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re ready to start shooting now.¡±


    The director asked Yan Huan, ¡°Yan Huan, are you ready? Next is your scene.¡±


    Yan Huan gestured to the director with an ¡®o¡¯, meaning that she was ready.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The director shouted, and all the departments were ready as well. The lighting, setting, and props were all ready.


    This scene was young master Bai¡¯s return to the manor. Si Yu had gone to deliver him some snacks, and young master Bai had eaten some and given the rest of the snacks to Si Yu. After Si Yu had taken them to the servant¡¯s room.., what she revealed was a sense of pride and ambition that no one knew about yet.


    Young Master Bai was calcting the ounts in the shop when something suddenly sounded from outside.


    Young Master Bai put down the brush in his hand. He was dressed in a suit and looked very handsome and handsome. Of course, he was not an ignorant and ipetent profligate young master. The Bai family¡¯s business was spread all over Beiping, in this ce, the Bai family practically cut off the sale of cloth from all over the ce. The mayor of Beiping City was Madam Bai¡¯s eldest brother, who was also young master Bai¡¯s uncle. How could the government and businessmen not collude with each other, furthermore, because of this kind of rtionship, the Bai family¡¯s business in Beiping was practically unstoppable. Some people even pulled rickshaws every day. After a day, they paid for the rickshaws, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they could manage a day¡¯s worth of food and clothing.


    However, the money in the Bai residence flowed like water. The Bai family lived in a red brick and green brick house. No one dared to imagine how big the house was.


    The Masters and Young Masters of the Bai residence were all ordinary people. In bei Ping, no one dared to offend them. Not to mention the master, even the servants in the residence were treated with respect and respect.


    Young Master Bai was the only son of the Bai residence¡¯s third generation. Madam Bai had only given birth to this son. Ever since young, young master Bai had been taught wholeheartedly. Of course, Young Master Bai was also smart. He had attended school and stayed abroad, he had also done a good business, but he could not bepared to those good-for-nothing young masters.


    Young Master Bai was dealing with the ount books of the trading firm. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he also lifted his face. First, he saw a pair of green pants and a pair of ck cloth shoes. When this person walked in.., he knew who it was.


    ¡°Si Yu,¡±the young master did not call out to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±He smiled, and then deliberately smiled at the girl who walked in. This girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had pink cheeks and peach cheeks, and her eyes and brows were exquisite, her eyshes were also very long. They were almost like a flower that was in bloom, and there was a faint fragrance everywhere.


    ¡°The old madam asked Si Yu to bring some snacks to the young master.¡±Si Yu ced the snacks on the table. Although she was a servant, her words, actions, and every word she said had the demeanor of a master, naturally, it was also something that the other maids outside could notpare to.


    ¡°Young master, have a piece.¡±Si Yu used two fingers to pick up a piece and ced it in front of young master Bai. Her eyes, which were filled with autumn water, blinked for a moment. She looked innocent and innocent, however, there were some things that others could not see inside. Therefore, it was not that pure.


    ¡°No need. You can put it down.¡±Young Master Bai did not want to eat any snacks.


    Si Yu, on the other hand, pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. ¡°Young master, do you not want to eat anymore? Si Yu, can you change a te for young master?¡±She deliberately moved her body closer to young master Bai, young Master Bai could not help but take a small step back because of the young girl¡¯s body fragrance.


    Si Yu suddenly smiled. That smile almost dazzled young master Bai¡¯s eyes.


    And young master Bai was stunned for a long time.


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    The director shouted to stop.


    Yan Huan stood up straight. Almost all of the scenes ended in an instant. It was just that she was a little strange. Did she do something wrong? Did she do something wrong, so the director shouted to stop?


    ¡°Lu Qin, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The director suddenly called out Lu Qin¡¯s name.


    Lu Qin pursed his lips and did not say a word for a long time.


    ¡°You are a young master. How can you be afraid of a servant girl?¡±The director reyed the scene that he had just shot. No matter how he looked at it, it was not satisfactory. He just felt that this servant girl was acting a little too grandly, moreover, regardless of whether it was her eyes or her actions, she acted wlessly. Some of her cleverness and scheming could also be seen. This was only the beginning. As long as the servant girl was beautiful, it was fine, yan Huan was naturally very pretty. Her looks and acting skills were perfect.


    It was just that Lu Qin¡¯s acting was a little too out of character. No matter what, he was suppressed by the servant girl¡¯s tricks.


    Let¡¯s do it again.


    The director spoke to the staff beside him.


    The second shooting of this scene began.


    Yan Huan realized that she was in a state of mind. It was as if her acting skills, which had been umted for many years, had exploded. It was as if everything had happened naturally.


    When the director began his sentence...


    She hadpletely entered her current state and character. She had also entered an extremely wondrous environment. It was as if she herself had be such a person. She was scheming and was now kind-hearted.., she was only blindly admiring her eldest young master.


    Of course, she was also proud at the same time. This was because she was a popr person in front of the olddy and eldest young master. The young master had even taught her how to write.


    Her every frown, smile, and every action were almost all in the movie. The director was reluctant to stop her. They had thought that the acting skills of the actress had deteriorated, but it seemed that she was still online.

 Chapter 1324 - scheming

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1238 scheming</h4>


    Of course, this was the type of character that best actress Yan loved to shoot. Who knew what would happen at the end?


    And now, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Yan Huan. Her looks were on the line, and her acting skills were off the charts. From the first scene, shepleted almost all of them in one shot. Of course, this also made Lu Qin¡¯s face darken.


    What was wrong with Yan Huan? He was actually suppressing his scenes and did not cooperate with him


    In the past, she had always cooperated with him in acting and helped him raise the limelight of the main character. But today, what was wrong with her? Why was she only thinking about herself, he had already forgotten his lines a few times in the middle.


    He sat at the side and watched Yan Huan filming the next scene with a cold face.


    And this scene was the time to see Yan Huan¡¯s real acting skills.


    Good people were easy to act, but bad people were difficult.


    After receiving the young master¡¯s reward, Si Yu walked into her own room and fixed her hair in front of the mirror. However, her hands that were fixing her hair were slightly lowered, the smile on her face also fell at the sound of two voicesing from outside the door.


    ¡°Look at Si Yu. She¡¯s obviously a servant girl just like us, but she still treats herself as ady.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t just treat herself as ady, she¡¯s clearly a great-aunt. She¡¯s a popr person in front of the olddy and Young Master. I think it won¡¯t be long before she really treats herself as a great-aunt.¡±


    ¡°Great-aunt? Bah!¡±Another woman¡¯s voice was filled with disdain, ¡°She¡¯s just like us. She works for others like a ve. She puts on that ugly face every day. She doesn¡¯t even look at her own status. She¡¯s just sold in. With that vixen-like face, I think she might as well live in a brothel.¡±


    ¡°Xiuru, lower your voice. What if she hears you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still afraid of her. She¡¯s just a vixen. I think she¡¯ll be skinned sooner orter.¡±


    The camera moved to Si Yu again. She was still tidying her hair and using ab tob it down. The face in the mirror was still the same, but suddenly, it was as if she had changed into a different person, her eyebrows were slightly raised


    There was a hint of viciousness that made people feel a chill.


    ¡°Cut.¡±The director hurriedly called for a stop.


    He had the technical staff turn on the rey and watch, especially thest scene. Looking at it again, the chilling smile indeed made people¡¯s scalps tingle.


    That¡¯s right, it was that kind of gaze, that kind of expression. It waspletely right.


    The director was a little excited now. He was originally afraid that Yan Huan would act in Mary Sue¡¯s y for too long and his acting skills would be fixed in that mode, so it was not good to act in such a y.


    However, it was unexpected. Yan Huan¡¯s acting seemed to be much more vivid than her acting in Mary Sue¡¯s y. It could even be said to be perfect.


    From the beginning, Yan Huan¡¯s acting was like a cheat. There were almost no mistakes. When it was time for the second act, she ced her wife¡¯s favorite jewelry in Xiuru¡¯s cab, after being caught, she looked on coldly, and her smile became even colder.


    Xiuru had been thrown outside and beaten half to death. She had even been dragged to a ce like that to be sold. In the end, Mrs. Bai was too soft-hearted and did not sell her jewelry. Instead, she chased her out of the mansion.


    Xiuru looked as if she had been fished out of the water. Her mouth was wide open, and she could not even speak. At this time, human lives were as worthless as grass, especially in the big family of the Bai Mansion. The olddy¡¯s rules.., those were passed down from the family, and she was not usually harsh towards the servants. However, if someone made a mistake, then the board would fall, and it would not be ambiguous at all. After these dozen boards fell.., it was almost as if she had beaten a delicate maid until she was crippled.


    This was a pair of feet standing in front of her.


    Xiuru reached out her hand and felt in the air for a long time, but she didn¡¯t catch anything. What she could see was a pair of ck cloth shoes. She looked up again and saw Si Yu looking down at her.


    Si Yu squatted down and put the bundle in her hand in Xiuru¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I saved some money. Take it and go back to your parents. You can still get some money. Then, find a good man to marry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, SIS Siyu.¡±Xiuru hugged the bag and almost broke down and cried.


    Siyu patted her shoulder. She was obviously smiling, but when the cameranded on her face, the smile only hung on the corner of her lips. It did not reach her eyes.


    The director tightened his grip on the megaphone in his hand. The few stops became nervous. The filming went surprisingly smoothly. If it could continue like this, the scene might be finished early, it could also provide a lot of funding for the production team. It could be used for publicity. Of course, it could also leave more room for production in theter stages.


    He could guarantee that the filming process of their film would be very smooth. Firstly, it was because of the theme, and secondly, it was because of Lu Qin. It was not because Lu Qin was amazing, but because of Lu Yi, lu Yi had some authority over the SARFT. Therefore, this was Lu Qin¡¯s film. Naturally, Lu Yi would definitely help. At that time, Lu Qin was the one who initiated this matter. Otherwise.., it was impossible for them to let him be the male lead in this film. After all, Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills and reputation were still second-rate. However, it was the Lu family who were at a disadvantage, even Yan Huan could be invited to act for him.


    However, Lu Qin was too generous. Yan Huan¡¯s immersion in the scene was a little too good. Now, it was as if he had switched on a cheat. It was almost as if everything was going smoothly. Now, the part where Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were off the charts was a little superficial, he was also a little inferior to her. In addition to his frequent mistakes, he had be the girl¡¯s supporting role. It was almost clear at a nce who was the lead actor.


    Another scene began shooting.


    Xiuru stumbled away with a bundle in her arms. In the end, she did not realize that a few hooligans had quietly followed her. When Si Yu said that she was a bundle, quite a number of people heard it, there were some things in it.


    When Xiuru was chased out, she did not take anything. Now, she only had this bundle in her arms. It was as if her life depended on it, and she would not let go no matter what.


    When the two hooligans saw that there was no one around, they snatched the bundle away. How Could Xiuru be willing? Those two hooligans had lived their lives on the edge of a knife. Who cared about Xiuru¡¯s life? With a push, they pushed her into the river, xiuru struggled a few times, and her body also sank.


    One of the Hooligans opened the bag and rummaged inside for a long time. In the end, there was nothing, and she directly threw the bag on the ground.

 Chapter 1325 - was fate

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1239 was fate</h4>


    ¡°Bah, there¡¯s nothing in this bag. Maybe this little girl has all the money on her.¡±Even when the hooligan said that, he would step on the bag a few times. He was thinking about how Xiuru had hidden the money, but he had never thought that.., there might not be any money in this bag at all.


    Xiuru¡¯s body was only fished out the next day. When it was fished out, it was so soaked that it was deformed.


    When Mrs. Bai heard this, she hurriedly fiddled with the Buddhist beads in her hand and chanted Amitabha.


    Was Mrs. Bai thinking about Xiuru?


    Si Yu ced a cup of tea in front of Mrs. Bai.


    Mrs. Bai Hummed in acknowledgment. In the end, she was still a little unhappy. Even if she did not kill this person, he still died in the end. Therefore, she could not get away with it.


    She was a vegetarian and a Buddhist. How could she feelfortable carrying a person¡¯s life on her back.


    ¡°Xiuru must be punished for what she did. However, Mrs. Bai is still too kind.¡±Si Yu sighed as she spoke. Of course, she also noticed Mrs. Bai¡¯s expression. When she saw that Mrs. Bai¡¯s expression did not change much, she continued speaking.


    ¡°Originally, if a servant made a mistake, they would be given thirty ps. Madam is merciful. She only gave fifteen ps and chased them out. If it was in another house, they would have been sold to a brothel.¡±


    As expected, when Madam Bai heard these words, her expression rxed a lot. However, she still felt ufortable.


    Si Yu carefully helped Mrs. Bai massage her shoulders, while Mrs. Bai continued to fiddle with the Buddha beads in her hands.


    ¡°Our madam is the kindest. She chased her out and gave her a way out. Although madam didn¡¯t say it, I know all about it. Didn¡¯t Madam Reward Si Yu with two big oceans? Si Yu knew that the oceans were for Xiuru, but Xiuru didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. As she spoke, she sighed. She was already in such a state. She could have taken the two big oceans back to her parents¡¯house. Why did she have to walk to the corner?¡±


    Madam Bai raised her eyes and did not say anything. However, the prayer beads in her hands moved even faster.


    Mother Xu, who had been by madam Bai¡¯s side for so many years, was also a shrewd person. She immediately understood and quickly interjected.


    ¡°This youngdy is not afraid. She is just afraid that she has taken the wrong path. It is fortunate that such a person has been chased out of the manor. Otherwise, if she were to cause trouble in the manor, our family would not have suffered such a great loss for no reason. If she were to be indecent and try to cause trouble for young master, what would happen?¡±


    Mrs. Bai closed her eyes. It was only then that the prayer beads in her hands moved slowly.


    ¡°Get Someone to take five big bucks and give it to Xiuru¡¯s family. In the end, she¡¯s still someone who stayed in our manor. Even if she made a mistake, she would still lose her daughter.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xu is too kind.¡±Mother Xu Sighed and shot a look at Si Yu.


    Si Yu quickly took the five pieces and left.


    After Si Yu left, mother Xu carefully patted madam Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think this Si Yu is really a pleasant person. Although her status is lower, she is magnanimous in handling matters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Madam Bai also sighed, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have ced her with Zhe¡¯er. It¡¯s also to let him have someone who knows her well. This isn¡¯t a hundred million yuan wife, but it¡¯s feasible to take in an aunt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Mother Xu also thought so, ¡°The Bai family¡¯s incense offerings are all inherited by young master. In the future, young master will have to take in a few more houses. Perhaps young master will immediately be enlightened and be able to give birth to a big, fat grandson for Madam.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to give birth to a few more.¡±Madam Bai took a porcin cup from the side. When she mentioned the matter of grandchildren, her face was filled with a slight smile, ¡°The house is a little too empty. give birth to a few more. In the future, if there are more members of the Bai family, I will be able to live up to the old master¡¯s death.¡±


    At the mention of Old Master Bai, Mrs. Bai could not help but wipe away her tears. Old Master Bai had passed away early. At that time, Young Master Bai was still young, and it was Mrs. Bai who had supported such arge family business, furthermore, she had raised young master Bai so smartly, and now the Bai family¡¯s economy was flourishing. Logically speaking, this child really couldn¡¯t be choosy. It was just that he had learned too much, and he had also stayed outside for a period of time, therefore, his thinking was different from theirs. He had asked him to take in an aunt a few times, but he wasn¡¯t willing. If he had been willing earlier,. Perhaps she would have been able to hold this grandson in her arms by now.


    ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t be sad.¡±Mother Xu also wiped away her tears and tried to persuade Madam Bai, ¡°Master also hopes that Madam will be well. In the future, if you give the Bai family more branches and branches and have many children and grandchildren, then madam will have let master down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±That was what madam Bai thought. Unfortunately, her son wasn¡¯t enlightened. A young and beautiful little girl had already been given to him, but why was he not tempted?


    Could it be that Si Yu was not good enough? Otherwise, she would have given her son another servant girl


    At this moment, after Si Yu took the five big oceans back, she opened her makeup box and counted the five big oceans in her hand. Then, she took out a few big oceans from her makeup box.


    These were all things that she had saved over the past few years. They were neither too much nor too little. It just so happened that they were also five big oceans. Two of them were from yesterday. Mrs. Bai had given them to her. She said that she would give them to Xiuru. Whether she gave them to her or not was only up to her, she put in her five big oceans, and then she took out three of the five oceans that the Madam had given her and put them in her makeup box. Only two of the oceans were still lying on the table.


    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re thinking about young master too. Si Yu looked at herself in the mirror, and the smile on her face slowly turned cold.


    Suddenly, the self in the mirror in front of her changed into Xiu Ru.


    Si Yu sneered at Xiu Ru in the mirror, and at that moment, her beautiful face turned ferocious.


    ¡°You think you can forget about my young master? Young Master is mine, so he can only be mine. Do you really think that I¡¯ve given you the body that I saved for you? You¡¯re really thinking too much. It¡¯s true that people die for money, and birds die for food. When you died, you didn¡¯t forget to carry such a useless burden. You even said that I would be sold to a brothel in the future. I think that even if you don¡¯t die, it¡¯s because of your fate.¡±


    ¡°I miss you now, but it¡¯s a pity that your life isn¡¯t worth it. Once you die, you¡¯ll be gone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Her fingers gently picked up the two pieces of ocean. ¡°Madam gave these to your family. Your Life is only worth these two pieces of ocean. Five pieces. You Don¡¯t have such an expensive life.¡±


    Si Yu was still smiling. She looked in the mirror again. The face in the mirror was still enchanting, but it was so cold that it was twisted.

 Chapter 1326 - was asking for money again

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1240 was asking for money again</h4>


    ¡°Cut!¡±The director shouted to stop. At this moment, the sky had already darkened.


    At this time, the director was also surprised. Why didn¡¯t he feel that the day was over before he could shoot a few scenes.


    Yan Huan stood up and yawned. She was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±The director stretched out his hand, probably wanting to Pat Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    However, when he thought about Yan Huan¡¯s reputation in the industry, he realized that he was an arrogant person. His hand was ced in the air, neither up nor down. It was a little awkward.


    Yan Huan stretched out his head. ¡°Uncle Director, You Can Pat My Head.¡±


    The director suddenly burst outughing. Even the staff members at the side wereughing until their stomachs hurt.


    The director did not let down his expectations. Touching the head of best actress Yan was like touching a puppy. No matter how one looked at it, it felt a little strange. Even if she did not keep her promise, best actress Yan did not dislike it. She was also smiling, unknowingly, she had also be closer to the people in the production team. They also just found out that other than being cold and aloof, Yan Huan was actually quite easy to get along with in private.


    Yan Huan packed up her things and prepared to remove her makeup. She was really too tired. In a while, she would get her assistant to send the food to her room. She would eat before sleeping.


    She walked past Lu Qin. There was something dark brewing in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. It was growing crazily, and even his expression was not too good.


    Yan Huan did not stop. Of course, he did not look at him. This was what Lu Qin had said himself. He wanted them to keep their distance because he wanted to create a scandal with Mengni.


    It was also because best actress Yan was already outdated. The outdated best actress Yan did not seem to be of any use other than supporting Lu Qin and providing him with funding.


    Yan Huan finished removing his makeup and returned to his room. He fell asleep almost immediately. Today¡¯s filming had gone too smoothly. Almost all of her scenes had been shot within three days. She had used one day to finish shooting three days of scenes, three days of filming had beenpressed into one day. There would be no scenes for him the next day, so she could rest for one day.


    She ced her phone on the screen and it rang. She took her phone. When she saw the caller ID on it, she didn¡¯t like it too much. In fact, she even felt disgusted. She took the phone to her ear


    When the phone was connected, she heard Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sharp and thin voiceing from the other end.


    Sometimes, it had to be said that when you started to hate someone, everything about her was disgusting. His voice, his appearance, his words, including the air he had breathed.


    And Qin Xiaoyue was the first time in a long time that she was so hateful. She hated people who were like flies to her.


    In the past, because she was Lu Qin¡¯s mother, she had tolerated it. But now, she didn¡¯t even want to tolerate her son, let alone her mother.


    ¡°Yan Huan, transfer me a million dors immediately.¡±


    A million dors? Yan Huan looked at the ceiling. The first thing she said was a million dors. Why didn¡¯t she go to heaven?


    She was rich and had a lot of one million dors. But Sorry, she didn¡¯t have the obligation to take care of Lu Qin¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t even have the obligation to take care of Qin. How low was Yan Huan¡¯s value, she had to give her own private money to a man, and this man didn¡¯t even give her his marriage. She was shameless enough to ask Lu Qin to sign a marriage contract. Yes, it was a marriage contract. It was a marriage contract that didn¡¯t have thew, this was her guarantee to herself, and she had saved it for herself. But now that she thought about it, just how stupid was she?


    What was the use of this marriage contract? If Lu Qin didn¡¯t admit it, it would be gone. If Lu Qin had taken a fancy to someone else, it wouldn¡¯t even be a second marriage, because no one would know that he had been married before, and it was just a verbal marriage.


    ¡°Yan Huan, did you hear that?¡±The voice on the phone became shrill again


    ¡°Did you hear that? Transfer Me a million immediately. If you don¡¯t transfer me the money, get the hell out of the Lu family.¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. It was just as well to get the hell out of the Lu family. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the Lu family anymore. She wasn¡¯t a real parasite, yet she still had to be so shameless, living at her uncle¡¯s ce, eating other people¡¯s food and drinking other people¡¯s.., and even scheming against their entire family behind their backs.


    In the past, she had felt that it didn¡¯t matter because her heart had also been muddled byrd.


    However, all of a sudden, perhaps just for a night, she woke up. Only then did she realize that she had actually done so many shameless things.


    Her mother had taught her from a young age that one must stand tall and be down-to-earth. She had been deceived by Lu Qin¡¯s flowery words and had forgotten her mother¡¯s teachings. She had also forgotten about her own self-respect and self-respect.


    Instead, she had protected such a family,


    if her uncle¡¯s family wasn¡¯t doing well, then it wouldn¡¯t have been so long ago. She hadn¡¯t kicked them out for free. From time to time, she would even mock them. What family.., with such a beloved son, Yan Huan felt a little stifled on behalf of Lu Yi¡¯s family.


    Of course, her face was burning even more.


    ¡°I want to see the money in a while. Hurry up and transfer the money to me.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue yelled at the phone again, and then directly hung up. The phone was also beeping. Yan Huan put down the phone, pulled the nket over her head, and continued to sleep.


    However, a whileter, her phone rang again. She closed her eyes and finally fell asleep. In the end, she was woken up again. She took the phone over, and when she saw that it was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s phone, she immediately hung up.


    How Annoying.


    If she wanted money, she would ask her son for it. Wasn¡¯t her son Rich? His son had never raised her to be happy. Why didn¡¯t she let her husband raise her? In the end, she had to raise her mother-inw. What kind of logic was this.


    If her mother-inw was good to her, she could raise her. However, this mother-inw looked at her with eyes but not eyes and nose. When she was about to die from illness, what was this mother-inw doing? She was sleeping.., she even said that she would recover anyway. What right did such a mother-inw have to ask for money from her? Did she be her own?


    However, a call came in a whileter. It was so noisy that Yan Huan¡¯s fingers were trembling. In a fit of anger, she turned off her phone.


    Alright, the entire world was quiet now.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±there was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±Yan Huan sat up from the bed, thinking that her assistant should have returned. At this time, no one should disturb her.


    The moment the door opened, sure enough, it was her assistant. She was carrying a small cardboard box in her hand.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I bought the things you wanted for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Yan Huan quickly pulled away the nket and stepped on the ground. She opened the cardboard box with her assistant. Inside the cardboard box was a smallptop.


    ¡°How about this?¡±Her assistant asked Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s thetest model. It¡¯s very suitable fordies. It¡¯s not big either. You can take it with you.¡±

 Chapter 1327 - punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1241, punishment</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yan Huan did not understand these things, but she felt that it looked pretty good.


    This was aptop that she had asked her assistant to buy. When she had nothing to do at night, she could learn it. She did not know if it was difficult, but she did not know how to use these things.


    Of course, she did not y it often. She only knew some basic controls, such as turning on and off the phone.


    Sometimes, her assistants wondered if Yan Huan came from ancient times. Why was it that everyone knew how to use aputer these days, but she did not? She even learned how to chat on her phone.


    In fact, she had really wronged Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a dancer, and there was noputer ss in school. Since she was fifteen, she had started to act as a cameo and earn money to support her family. After that, she had been filming all the time, sometimes, she was so busy that she couldn¡¯t even take care of her meals. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone from an unknown cameo to the current best actress Yan. It was because she had been filming day and night for the past few years that she couldn¡¯t even get enough sleep, how could she have time to learn aboutputers? It was only after she married Lu Qin for the past few years that she started to stop filming, so it was also time


    However, her focus in the past was first on filming, and then on Lu Qin. She could only escape from it, and only now did shee back to life.


    Her assistant could only teach Yan Huan hand-in-hand.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan wasn¡¯tpletely clueless, and it was indeed not that difficult. When night came, she was almost done. At the very least, she could chat with him.


    Yan Huan had just opened the chat panel and wanted to show off to that man. She also knew how to y with theputer. In the end, her phone on the table rang,


    it was her phone. At this time, it was her private number.


    There weren¡¯t many people who could call.


    She took the phone. It was Lu Qin¡¯s number.


    She ced the phone by her ear and closed theptop.


    When she put down her phone, her people also stood up. It wasn¡¯t anything else but Lu Qin missing her. He wanted her to go out and relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    But was this possible?


    It wasn¡¯t the pain of lovesickness.


    It was sarcasm, right?


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t change his clothes and went directly to the ce that Lu Qin mentioned. This didn¡¯t feel like a meeting between husband and wife. It felt like an affair.


    There was a small corner in the courtyard that was reserved for the production team. No one went there. Even if someone saw it, they would not say anything. They would treat it as if it was a young man talking about love.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Lu Qin threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground. His face was covered with ayer of gloom. There was not even a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°En, why did you call me here?¡±Yan Huan stood in front of him. If it was before, she would have pounced on him. But now, she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet and that it¡¯s best if no one knows about our rtionship? Even eye contact is best. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out?¡±


    Lu Qin took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, she was waiting for him to say something.


    ¡°Why did you shoot the scene like that?¡±


    He finally asked. It was obvious that he was ming and displeased.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I shoot well?¡±Yan Huan pretended to be stupid. ¡°But the director was quite satisfied with my performance. You know that I haven¡¯t filmed for a long time, so I didn¡¯t have a good grasp of it.¡±


    Just as Lu Qin was about to speak, Yan Huan interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to pay attention. You helped me get this role. No matter what happens in it, I won¡¯t fail in acting.¡±


    Lu Qin looked as if he had swallowed a fly. He was very ufortable, but his heart was probably even more ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was called lifting a rock to smash his own foot.


    ¡°What? Did I really do a bad job?¡±Yan Huan asked worriedly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m going back to read the script.¡±After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Lu Qin to speak before she hurriedly ran back to read the script and the lines. No one knew just how cold the shimmering light in her eyes was when she turned around.


    At this moment, Lu Qin had a dark expression on his face. He took out another cigarette and started to smoke.


    The only thing that could not be hidden in the dark night was his expression. At this moment, it was as if Frost had formed on his face. The hatred on his face was also directed towards the ce where Yan Huan had disappeared. All of it was suppressed by the pressure.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked into his room. However, the moment she entered, her phone rang again. It sounded like a wail of a ghost and a howl of a wolf. She almost dropped her phone.


    When she saw the number that jumped up, she coldly frowned and cklisted the number. In the past, she had always been eager to send money to others, but they had epted the money just like that, it was as if they were giving her alms.


    Now, she wouldn¡¯t. Sorry, she couldn¡¯t afford to serve such a mother-inw. If Lu Qin wanted to get a divorce, no, if he wanted to break up, it was up to him. To put it bluntly, they hadn¡¯t gotten married yet. She seemed to have mentioned it not long ago, she would give all the assets in her people¡¯s name, including more than a dozen houses, a few cars, and the money in the bank to Lu Zao. However, Lu Qin wanted to register with her, and Lu Qin agreed to it.


    However, this matter was never mentioned again. At the moment when Lu Qin agreed, he seemed to be gnashing his teeth in pain. Why was it so hard to marry?


    Fine, then she wouldn¡¯t marry. She didn¡¯t need to marry either.


    When she went home, she threw away the guarantee letter. It was a marriage promise. She didn¡¯t want it anymore. She couldn¡¯t afford a man like this and a mother-inw like this.


    She couldn¡¯t afford it either. She hadn¡¯t thought about this when she was in the Lu family. However, when she came out and returned to the set, her heart was suddenly enlightened. She was actually unwilling. Why didn¡¯t she leave, did she live on without Lu Qin?


    She took a long breath and felt that the stifling feeling in her chest was gone.


    She turned on theputer. The chat app was still on it, and that person was also on it.


    She pressed her fingers on the keyboard and tapped a few times. Although her fingers were a little clumsy, she could still type.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Lu Yi replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yan Huan propped up her face and her fingers gently moved the screen.


    She bit her lips lightly and it hurt a little. Her fingers, however, did not listen to hermands and typed out a string of characters.


    Huanhuan said, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Lu Yi said, ¡°And?¡±


    And what? Yan Huan was stumped. Yes, she typed out a few more words.


    Huanhuan: ¡°I want to cheat.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third party.¡±


    Yan Huan felt a little ufortable. She wanted to turn off theputer, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so.

 Chapter 1328 - Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1242: Break Up</h4>


    Huanhuan: ¡°Then, have you thought about me?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line fell silent and typed a word.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Huan was secretly delighted. It was probably under such circumstances that she dared to say such words. Otherwise, she would not have been so bold.


    Huanhuan: ¡°You can¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan turn off theputer in satisfaction. She took the script on the table and started to memorize it. She still had to memorize the lines for tomorrow. She had to crush Lu Qin until he could not turn over. Otherwise, he would have nothing to do.., she was not a fool. She did not know that what Lu Qin wanted was for her to make a fool of herself. He wanted her to perform poorly so that he could showcase his excellence..,


    was it too much to say that he had stepped on Yan Huan¡¯s body to climb up?


    However, in the end, he wanted to see if there was anyone willing to step on him


    Yan Huan was willing in the past. At that time, because she loved him so much that she had no respect for him, she was willing to lower her head and let him step on her. However, what kind of feelings did he still have for Lu Qin Now?


    Even if there was, it was definitely not love. It was him who had used up all of her love.


    In the end, all that was left was to open her eyes. She wanted to see just how stupid she was.


    In the distance, under the sparse starlight, was the quiet figure of a man. He was looking at the sky, but the focus of his eyes was nowhere to be seen.


    His phone on the table rang. He walked over and picked up his phone. The number on it was Fang Zhu¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s, but Fang Zhu¡¯s.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to celebrate my student¡¯s birthday today? Where are you?¡±The woman on the phone was very loud, if the phone was ced close to the ear, it could almost deafen a person¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I told you, I have a few meetingsing up.¡±Lu Yi ced the phone on the table. He didn¡¯t have to be close to it, so he could hear it no matter how far away he was.


    He sat down. There was already a pile of documents on the table that had not been properly processed. He did not lie either. He had indeed been in meetings recently. He had not slept well for half a month.


    On the other side, Fang Zhu was so angry that her chest hurt. She had already gotten used to it casually and was also used to being overbearing. Of course, it was also because although Lu Yi¡¯s personality was a little cold, he could be said to bepletely obedient to her requests, from buying food to delivering food, repairing electricity, plumbing, and water, he could even cook. asionally, even if he did not want to eat outside food, he could be half a chef.


    It was only natural. Therefore, Lu Yi had clearly gotten used to a certain woman. It was not because he was used to her, but because he was used to her. It also caused her to be more restless and more greedy.


    ¡°I¡¯m ordering you toe over right now.¡±Fang Zhu¡¯s voice sounded like a bomb on the phone. She had used a very serious word, which was an order. Yes, an order.


    Lu Yi flipped through the documents on his desk. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±He calcted the time. This trip would take at least two hours. Two hours was very important to him right now, and without these two hours.., he didn¡¯t realize that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them at night, but these documents were required early in the morning the next day.


    ¡°Lu Yi, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Fang Zhu¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone became even more irritable, as if Lu Yi had done something heinous.


    Lu Yi raised his eyelids and looked at the phone on the table again.


    ¡°Lu Yi, did you hear that? We broke up. I¡¯ve had enough of you.¡±


    Fang Zhu¡¯s voice grew louder, piercing his eardrums.


    ¡°Alright,¡±Lu Yi replied indifferently. He did not feel sad or ufortable, nor did he feel heartbroken. It was not because of anything, but because he did not love her.


    He had thought about breaking up a long time ago, but it was not his idea to break up. He and Fang Zhu were not suitable for each other at all. Even if they got married in the future, it was impossible for them to live together, so.., he had been waiting for Fang Zhu¡¯s break-up, and also for the word ¡®break-up¡¯.


    This was already the third time. Once, two years ago, and once, a year ago. But in the end, he was the one who gave in. He still wanted to work harder, but now he realized that some things could not be born through hard work, some feelings could not be born through hard work.


    He and Fang Zhu would never be able to have love.


    So it was good for them to be separated.


    The other party had already hung up the call impolitely. Lu Yi took out hisptop and his fingers touched the profile picture.


    ¡°I¡¯m single now. Are You Satisfied?¡±


    Yan Huan rolled over and opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Then, she closed her eyes and searched under the nket for a long time before she took out her phone.


    She pulled her phone out from under the nket and looked at the time.


    HMM, it was already past four o¡¯clock.


    Actually, she had insomnia. She slept from around two o¡¯clock yesterday, so it was about four o¡¯clock.


    When she woke up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, she had to put on her makeup and then start filming. Originally, there wouldn¡¯t be any scenes for her tomorrow. However, the director said that her performance had been pretty good recently, so he wanted to shoot some more of her scenes, he hoped to maintain such a good momentum. However, he was afraid that after a short while, her acting skills would slip again. What should he do? In fact, it was impossible for her acting skills to slip so easily.


    Her acting skills were steadily improving and would not slip.


    She hugged a pillow and sat there helplessly for half a day. As expected, she still did not feel sleepy. Naturally, she did not sleep anymore. She went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. Then, she came over and sat in front of theputer, she turned on theputer and was very happy because he seemed to be there.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Baiyan Huan realized that the mostmon thing she said to him was, ¡°Are you there?¡±?


    Every time he replied to her, it was always the same word.


    ¡°Are you working overtime again?¡±Yan Huan ced her feet on the chair. She did not want to do anything else right now. She just wanted to chat with him so that she could clear her mind.


    She knew what she could do and what she couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Yi looked at the document. His fingers didn¡¯t even finish typing a few characters. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned on the table. She really felt that this man was quite tired.


    She typed clumsily,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you. I Can¡¯t sleep either.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. It was as if an extremely soft part of his chest had been hit, and then it actually started to hurt.


    Just like that, Yan Huan used her not-too-fast typing speed to start chatting with Lu Yitian from all over the country. She had traveled from north to south, and had also gone to quite a number of countries. Although her academic qualifications were not high.., however, her experience was good, so she could know a lot of local customs. It was quite interesting to talk about these things.

 Chapter 1329 - terrifying acting skills

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1243: terrifying acting skills</h4>


    Huanhuan: ¡°What do you like? I¡¯m here in the film city. There are some ethnic things here that are quite fun. Can I give it to you?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°How are you going to give it to me?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her finger. She was so close to giving herself away, but she wasn¡¯t too smart to start acting dumb.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t expose her. She knew that he was Lu Yi, but she didn¡¯t know that he knew who she was?


    Around seven o¡¯clock, Yan Huan was done with her makeup. She went to the set to wait for filming. She always came early and only knew how to wait for others. She would never let others wait for her. and her efforts over the past few years.., of course, it wasn¡¯t in vain.


    Therefore, some habits had already been formed. Regardless of her character and her reputation, she was absolutely dedicated to filming.


    By the time Lu Qin arrived, Yan Huan had already arrived. She had already memorized the lines for today. When Lu Qin saw Yan Huan like this, a hint of unhappiness shed across his eyes..


    She was in the limelight. Why? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her own poprity would soar while his future husband¡¯s poprity would decline?


    ¡°Ready, action.¡±


    The director put down his hands. Yan Huan had already turned around. Of course, she was also in the midst of filming. She ced two big bucks on the table, ¡°This was given by our madam. Xiu Ru stole something from the White House. Madam was kind and only gave her a beating to let her return to her maiden home to settle down. In the end, Xiu Ru loved to walk into the alleys where no one was around. I don¡¯t know what she was doing, but when she was discovered early in the morning, she was already dead in the river.¡±


    ¡°The olddy is also thinking of the master and the servant. Although Xiu Shi is no longer a member of our White House, the olddy still gave you two pieces of money. You can take it and properly carry out her funeral.¡±


    Xiu Ru¡¯s mother grabbed the two pieces of money. Xiu Ru¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were red. He was going to fetch his daughter back.


    ¡°Fetch her back for what? Don¡¯t you find it unlucky? They¡¯re all dead, and even if they¡¯re brought back, they¡¯ll be buried. Even if you don¡¯t care, someone else will. Xiuru¡¯s mother grabbed onto Xiuru¡¯s father¡¯s sleeve. There are so many children in our family. If one of them can be sold for two big oceans, won¡¯t We All Be Rich? When that wretched girl was eating and drinking in the white mansion, did she think about you, her father, and me, her mother? Did she think about so many younger brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s still my daughter.¡±Xiuru¡¯s father covered his face. He was a man from a farming family. He was only in his forties, but he already had white hair. There were a bunch of children sitting on the ground. There were at least six of them, all of them were so hungry that their faces were sallow and emaciated.


    Xiuru¡¯s mother pursed her lips. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Si Yu knew about the situation in Xiuru¡¯s family. She was the stepmother, and Xiuru¡¯s mother had died early. Otherwise, xiuru would not have been sold to the Bai family at such a young age. However.., it was her luck that she had not been sold to the brothel. Even though she had be a maid, she would not have to worry about food and drink. Furthermore, Mrs. Bai was generous to the servants. As long as she was sweet-talking, she would be more intelligent, she had coaxed the olddy and the people around her well. This way, she could live a veryfortable life in the manor.


    It was just that Xiu ru did not have eyes. It was not something that she could think about. She had given up her life. However, she could not me anyone else. She could only me herself for blocking her path of rain.


    She did not just want to be a great-aunt of the Bai Manor. She wanted to be a proper great-aunt of the Bai Manor. How could she possibly satisfy her with just a great-aunt?


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew the hair on her face to both sides. At this moment, there was not even a trace of a smile on her face. Suddenly, she raised a strand of her head and bit the corner of her mouth, it was so cold that it made people feel numb.


    Shameless. This was too shameless.


    It was clearly five dors, but she gave two dors to the other party and still made the other party feel grateful. If she wanted to be shameless, what was there to be shameless about.


    ¡°Alright, cut.¡±The director called for a stop.


    ¡°You did well. Take a rest first. We¡¯re filming the next scene.¡±


    The main character, Mengni, was filming miss song when she came back from abroad. They hade back on a luxurious cruise ship. For this round of the game, the production team had invested a lot, they had really flown to the seaside, and only then were they able to shoot these few scenes. Of course, these were all taken back from filming not too long ago. Now, they were going to shoot Miss Song, who was already in Beiping.


    As expected, Miss Song had stayed overseas before. She wore a well-fitting dress, and her body exuded a sense of guiding the country. Her eyes, which were naturally fond of smiling, allowed people to sense her emotions. One moment, she was touching this.., the next moment, she was looking at that. She was quite fond of the streets of Bei Ping.


    While she was having fun, she bumped into young master Bai.


    Then, the bastard went with the mung bean. No, he was the Golden Boy and the Jade Girl, and they met each other.


    Young Master Bai¡¯s heart, which had been sinking for more than twenty years, finally began to boil. The people he was thinking about were the people he had seen on the streets. Of course, he asked his servants to quickly inquire about them.


    The women who were dressed so beautifully and had a bearing could also be counted in Bei Ping. With just one look, one could tell that they were from a noble family. It was also unknown which family¡¯s daughter they were from.


    Yan Huan sat at the side. She was holding a ss of water and drinking. In a while, it was her scene again. It was the scene with her young master Bai. They had not filmed such a scene for a long time.


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±The director waved at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan stood up. A stylist came over to help her tidy up before she walked up.


    ¡°Mother, I want to marry song Lingyue.¡±


    Young Master Bai squatted down beside Mrs. Bai and said.


    ¡°Song Lingyue?¡±Mrs. Bai raised her eyelids. ¡°Why do you want to marry this song Lingyue? Who Is She?¡±


    ¡°Mother, the eldest daughter of the song family¡¯s tradingpany came back from overseas. Now, she¡¯s a daughter of Beiping.¡±


    ¡°Song family¡¯s tradingpany?¡±Mrs. Bai fiddled with the Buddhist beads in her hand, ¡°They¡¯re of equal status. Since you like her, I¡¯ll ask someone to help you ask. If that girl is really good, I¡¯ll make the decision and marry that Miss Song for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±When young master Bai heard his mother agree, his heart, which had been hanging in the air, rxed. All these years, he had only been moved by this miss song.


    And he wanted to marry her. No matter what kind of person she was, he just wanted to marry her, and he just liked her.


    At this moment, no one knew that a person was standing outside and leaving quickly. It was silent, and only her body carried the sweet smell of desserts.

 Chapter 1330 - vomited

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1244 vomited</h4>


    Si Yu ced the te in her hand on the table. At this moment, her chest was heaving up and down a little. Her face turned from green to white, then from white to green. It was as if something had been snatched away from her just like that, that kind of pain and desire tormented her to death.


    The young master was hers. The young master was hers. The young master could only be hers.


    She had apanied the young master since she entered the manor at the age of seven. She always thought that the young master would one day marry her, and she knew that her status was not high enough. She could only be an aunt.


    However, she believed that based on the young master¡¯s feelings for her, she would eventually be the young mistress of the Bai family.


    However, why was it that the young master was the one who wanted to marry, and also marry the young miss of the song family? The young master could not marry the young miss of the song family, and could not marry.


    She lifted her face. Her eyes were also wide open. They were so gloomy that they were somewhat sinister,


    this face also fell onto the camera. It also caused everyone¡¯s hearts to involuntarily tighten.


    Such good acting skills were really terrifying.


    It was fine if tears fell as she wished. Even her expression could change so quickly. This was something that was rare. They felt that the acting skills of the best actress Yan was something that no one present could do, it would be her doing.


    Originally, this was a serious drama, a scene of a pair of infatuated men and resentful women. However, for some unknown reason, it was attracted to a supporting role. The main reason was that this drunken actress acted with flesh and blood, but her looks were so beautiful that it made people¡¯s eyes light up, however, her heart was also extremely bad.


    In another scene, Si Yu adjusted her clothes and walked over. Then, she ced the snacks in her hands on the table.


    Young Master Bai was calcting with one hand while taking notes. His movements were very good-looking. He had both the current fashion and the traditional temperament. He was a businessman, but someone had said that young master could be a Confucian businessman in the future. There was not a hint of the stench of money on his body, but he always made people lose their natural instincts.


    Just like the current Si Yu, when Si Yu knew that young master Bai was going to get married and not her, her heart had already been twisted. The servants outside were also waiting to see her make a fool of herself, from time to time, she would mock him openly and secretly. However, Si Yu was currently not having an easy time in the manor. The people in the manor were also used to ttering the higher ones and trampling on the lower ones. In the past, she was not someone who was easy to deal with. Of course, she had offended many people. Now, everyone knew that she would not be able to be a youngdy, she did not have the life of a youngdy. The eldest young master had married ady from a wealthy family, so he did not spare si yu any embarrassment.


    Si Yu had always been serving in young master Zhe¡¯s room. Other than the olddy and Young Master in the manor, she did not put anyone else in her eyes. Now that she had lost, there were many people who wanted to pull her pigtails.


    Therefore, no matter what, she could not go on like this. Otherwise, everything that she had worked so hard for would be ruined. When that time came, she would not even know how she died.


    Her body trembled, and her face was snow-white. Another drop of cold sweat dripped down from her forehead.


    ¡°Si Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Young Master Bai looked up. When he saw Si Yu like this, he hurriedly stood up. He thought that she was sick, so he asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Do you want a doctor toe over and take a look?¡±


    Si Yu looked up, her lips trembling. However, tears flowed down her face in such a natural and unpretentious manner. Lu Qin, on the other hand, was stunned. He could not answer for a long time.


    He had forgotten that he did not know how to act. His gaze shifted to Yan Huan, asking him to save the situation. Sometimes, they were like this. If Lu Qin forgot his lines, with Yan Huan¡¯s ability.., it would not be a problem for him to save the situation.


    However, Yan Huan was still crying non-stop. With suchplicated emotions, her eyes were almost blurred. Her eyes were crying, her expression was crying.., but her heart suddenly turned cold.


    She knew what Lu Qin was waiting for, but she was sorry. This time, she would not help.


    She really thought that she had no temper. She really thought that she could lie on the ground. No one was willing to let others step on his shoulders. There was no such a great person in this world. At the very least, Yan Huan himself would not.


    Although she loved acting as Mary Sue and White Lotus, she was also selfish.


    Lu Qin could note up with a response for a long time, and Yan Huan did not help him either. It had been half a day, and the time in front of him seemed to have stopped.


    ¡°Cut!¡±The director immediately shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±.


    Yan Huan stood up straight and asked the makeup artist to touch up his makeup. He knew that the tears were for nothing.


    The director asked Lu Qin unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you perform well in the past? What happened? With such good conditions and such a good opportunity, it was someone else who cried, not you. Why didn¡¯t you say anything for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot my lines,¡±Lu Yi exined, but his face was boiling hot.


    What else could the director say? He could only get on the horse himself and be a woman.


    ¡°Let me apany you for a bit. Don¡¯t mess up the next scene. It¡¯s not you who¡¯s crying. It¡¯s someone else who¡¯s crying. These tears can¡¯t be shed just because you want to.¡±


    The director was a director. Otherwise, how could he be a good actor? He lowered his body and his gaze changed. Young master, are you going to marry someone else.


    That demonic look and that aggrieved face. The director was originally a monkey with a pointy mouth. When he was shy like this, he was like a flower. Lu Qin immediately felt his stomach churn, it was as if he was going to throw up after eating in the morning.


    ¡°Young master...¡±the director let out another coquettish cry.


    ¡°Urgh...¡±


    Lu Qin covered his mouth and threw up on the side. As expected, he threw up all his breakfast. Not only did he throw up his breakfast, he might even throw up all hisst night¡¯s dinner.


    At this moment, the air in the set was not circting. This sour smell made many people ufortable.


    Obviously, the director was even more ufortable. He turned around and walked away. He did not even want to shoot anymore.


    Wasn¡¯t he disgusted by him? Fine, if he was disgusted, don¡¯t look at him.


    It seemed that no one could pretend that nothing had happened when they knew that they had made others throw up. This time, the director¡¯s impression of Lu Qin was even worse. If it was not for Lu Yi.., seeing that he could hire Yan Huan as a supporting role, how could he, Lu Qin, be the male lead? In the end, he was the male lead for him.


    As a director, he was really so disgusting that people would vomit whenever they saw him.


    The director had obviously misunderstood Lu Qin. Lu Qin really didn¡¯t vomit when he saw the director¡¯s face, nor was it because the director was pretending to be a woman.

 Chapter 1331 - why wasn’t he given any scenes

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1245 why wasn¡¯t he given any scenes</h4>


    It was really because the food he ate yesterday wasn¡¯t very good. Perhaps it was because his stomach had been damaged. He had been feeling unwell the whole day, and the result was that he couldn¡¯t throw up at any time, he had to throw up in front of the director when the director was giving him some scenes.


    Was heining about the director¡¯s disgusting appearance?


    Actually, the director was not very good-looking, but it was not to the point of being disgusting. At most, he was just a little wretched. However, he was a good person. When he smiled, no one would find him annoying.


    At the very least, Yan Huan liked this director.


    Lu Qin had thrown up in front of the director this time around. It was likely that the director would hold a grudge against him for a while. It would be strange if the director would treat him well.


    Lu Qin¡¯s stomach had been damaged from eating, so he vomited and defecated. There was nothing he could do about it, but in the end, he still had to put on water.


    When there were fewer people, Yan Huan finally knew her identity. She felt like she wanted to take a look at him, but of course, she would never admit it. She was really there to watch a joke, and Lu Qin did not have any jokes for her to see.


    She walked in and saw Lu Qin lying there. He waspletely exhausted. He was pulled so badly. She heard that he had already pulled more than ten times a day. He was severely dehydrated. If he was still not well the next day.., he would be sent to the hospital.


    ¡°You still know how to look at me?¡±


    Lu Qin sneered. ¡°I thought you wanted me to die.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Yan Huan acted like a little wife, ¡°You were the one who said that we shouldn¡¯t meet in private. You were the one who said that you wanted to create rumors with Mengni and told me not to get involved. You were the one who said that I shouldn¡¯t do this and that I shouldn¡¯t do this. Lu Qin, what¡¯s the matter? I did as you said. Do you have any objections? What are you not satisfied with?¡±


    Lu Qin was already weak to begin with, and after being hit by Yan Huan, he instantly felt his head buzzing. He was almost angered to death by Yan Huan.


    He forcefully took a deep breath.


    Fine, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a supporting role?¡±


    ¡°A supporting role?¡±Yan Huan blinked her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Her face was filled with confusion. Really, did you? Did you say it? Did you not say it?


    ¡°I gave you a look.¡±No matter how hard Lu Qin tried to hold it in, he felt that the blood on his body was flowing towards his head. There was also something on his chest. He was still holding it in. He was still enduring.., he was afraid that he would be unable to hold it in and spit out this mouthful of blood. ¡±...¡±he directly spat it onto Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan shook his head with a righteous expression. ¡°Are you talking about the scene where we yed opposite each other?¡±She pretended to think for a moment before continuing to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I was crying at that time. My tears were flowing profusely. These were real tears and not eye drops. At that time, I couldn¡¯t see anything and I didn¡¯t see your expression. I only saw your eyelids blinking from time to time. I thought that there was wax at the corner of Your Eyes...¡±


    Lu Qin rolled his eyes in anger. It was possible that he could no longer hold back the gloominess in his chest. ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Huan also shut her mouth and did not say anything else. She knew what it meant to know when to stop. This was enough for now. If she said too much, it would be intentional. She did not want this intentional. Of course, she also did not want Lu Yi to know that she did it on purpose.


    Although it was obvious that she did it on purpose, her excuse was impable.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I don¡¯t want to be seen by otherster and affect your image. Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t eat carelessly anymore.¡±She still had to be concerned about it before it was toote. Otherwise, it would really not make sense.


    When she came out, Lu Qin¡¯s head was still heavy and his legs were still dripping. Even a breath could kill him.


    If he had known that Yan Huan would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have let here over in the first ce. At that time, he had thought that she would act for him. But now, all of them had gone to act for Yan Huan. Even he himself had gone.


    At that time, Yan Huan was unwilling toe no matter what. It was him who had threatened and enticed her toe over. Alright, now that she hade over, she had actually snatched everything away. And now, he wanted to know.., was this what it meant to lift a stone and hit one¡¯s own foot.


    He closed his eyes and gradually calmed his breathing. What he wanted to do now was not to think about these things. Instead, he wanted to make his body recover. This was just the beginning, if he continued like this, he might be reced.


    And he, Lu Qin, could not afford to lose face like this. If he was really reced, it would be a kind of destruction to his current poprity.


    Just as he closed his eyes, not long after, he heard his phone, which was ced on the side, ring.


    He picked up the phone. It was Qin Xiaoyue Calling. At this time, he did not even want to hear his own voice, let alone Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Qin put the phone to his ear. The drip was flowing into his blood vessels bit by bit. The coldness seeped into his blood vessels, and even his whole body became cold. It was so cold that he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Lu Qin...¡±Qin Xiaoyue almost roared on the phone.


    ¡°Look at what kind of woman you¡¯re looking for. She won¡¯t pick up my calls? I¡¯ve called her so many times. She¡¯s really bold. She doesn¡¯t even take me, her mother-inw seriously.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t pick up your calls?¡±Lu Qin narrowed his eyes. He knew his mother¡¯s character. It was not a small matter that could make Yan Huan not dare to pick up her calls.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not picking up my calls,¡±qin xiaoyue scolded Yan Huan profusely. She even greeted his ancestors.


    Lu Qin was a little annoyed by the noise. He did not have the strength to hold his phone right now, so he directly pressed the speakerphone and threw the phone to the side. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s shrieking voice could be heard from the phone.


    ¡°I just asked her to give me a million yuan, but she refused to answer my calls and said she didn¡¯t have it, Ha...¡±Qin Xiaoyue smiled coldly, ¡°She didn¡¯t even have a million yuan. Who Are you kidding? All of her jewelry is worth millions of Yuan. Now it¡¯s only a million yuan. She can even knock on the door like this. If I¡¯m Old in the future, will she want to throw me on the Road?¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say it before?¡±The more Lu Qin listened, the tighter his eyebrows became.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep asking her for money. I have use for all of her money.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±Qin Xiaoyue asked her son. All of her money was now yours. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Is there anything wrong with asking for your money?¡±


    ¡°Wait until she transfers the money to my ount first. Now her money is not mine. It¡¯s all in her hands.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t transferred it yet?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was displeased when she heard this.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much time on her, but he still hasn¡¯t given you the money. How Do You Do Things?¡±


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not stupid.¡±Lu Qin sat up with difficulty. Thinking about it, he felt very ufortable.

 Chapter 1332 - She had heard chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1332: She had heard chapter 1246</h4>


    ¡°The condition for her to give me the money is that I want to get the marriage certificate from her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice immediately became louder. ¡°She wants you to get the marriage certificate. How can that be?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not possible.¡±Lu Qin didn¡¯t hide anything from Qin Xiaoyue, ¡°I only borrowed her reputation, the resources she has, and the money she has. It¡¯s probably hundreds of millions. That¡¯s all she can bring me now. After i be famous, she won¡¯t be of any use anymore. My wife, Lu Qin, can¡¯t be a woman from such a background.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was relieved when she heard her son say that. She would never want a woman like Yan Huan, who only had a good face. No matter what her daughter-inw was like.., she could not be worse than her boss¡¯s daughter-inw.


    At the very least, her daughter-inw was much better than her boss in terms of family background. In her heart, Yan Huan had never caught her eye. She only took a fancy to the jewelry on her body and the money.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qin only saw her status and all kinds of resources. They were all scheming, but in the end, they were only scheming about those worldly possessions. They had never thought of wanting her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±No matter how Lu Qin closed his eyes, he still felt dizzy, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t sell myself to her. She doesn¡¯t have the qualifications yet. She will listen to me. As long as I say it, she will listen.¡±


    He was already calcting in his heart how to get Yan Huan¡¯s final resources and blow up herst drop of blood. Based on the current situation, Yan Huan¡¯s resources.., perhaps he could still use some more time. However, he had to first ask for the money. It was just a certificate. This certificate, he could just casually get a fake one. In any case, with Yan Huan¡¯s stupidity.., it was impossible for him to discover anything.


    Yan Huan was indeed very smart in other areas, but when it came to love, he was stubborn. So as long as he put on a good show, she would obediently transfer all her assets to his name.


    He did not know that the person he wanted to scheme against happened to be outside the door. He had also heard everything that he and Qin Xiaoyue had just said. The room had originally been pushed open by a small gap, it also slowly closed.


    Yan Huan turned around. He returned the same way he had returned.


    She had only wanted to say a few more words to Lu Qin. In the end, she heard that he was on the phone inside, so she did not want to disturb him. She just needed to go in by herself. In the end, it was an ident, she had heard something that she had never thought about and never knew about.


    She could tell that Lu Qin did not love her. She could tell that his eyes would sometimes show some cynicism and he had given it to her. And Qin Xiaoyue had never treated her as a daughter-inw. She had treated her as a lump of gold.


    A lump of gold that could scrape out gold.


    It was still a lump of gold now. There were even gold bars that could be smashed out. Slowly, more and more of them were smashed out. It was gold dust. After that, it was silver. Of course,pared to gold, silver was not as attractive, of course, it was not that there was so much silver that it was not edible. It was just that it was tasteless to eat.


    When thestyer of silver on the topyer was also emptied out, it became an iron block. Then, it might be like a shot put, and it would be thrown out directly. There would be no heartache.


    From the lumps of gold to the iron block, it was the property in Yan Huan¡¯s hands


    Yan Huan walked back to her room. Shey on the bed and hugged her pillow in her arms. She might have thought about Lu Qin pursuing her, but there might be some who liked her. Although there might be some motives.., but she did not think that his so-called motive was actually so unpresentable. It was also something that she could not bear.


    She hugged the nket tightly, and an unspeakable pain was pressing down on her heart.


    So it turned out that after losing her mother and her sister, Yi Ling.


    They were bullying her just like that.


    They were bullying her because she did not have a mother and did not have any rtives, right.


    Lu Qin and her mother were really close to squeezing thest bit of blood out of her body.


    Fortunately, yes, fortunately..


    Yan Huan wiped away her tears. She didn¡¯t cry. It wasn¡¯t worth crying over this kind of man. Anyway, she didn¡¯t love him anymore, so what was there to cry about.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose much.


    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t given up on herself.


    Fortunately, the money that made Lu Qin miss her was still with her.


    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t given up on filming.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    Fortunately, she did not have the heart to not save Old Master Lu or Lu Jin.


    However, she was still in pain and sad. She still wanted to cry because she had been cheated miserably.


    She was the only one here. She only cried once. She only cried once for that jerk. After that, she would stop crying and would not cry again.


    She followed along and ate nothing. She did not want to eat, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already one or two in the middle of the night. She took out her phone, and the light from the phone shone on her face, ying Bai¡¯s eyes were red and swollen.


    She opened the chat app.


    He was still there.


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    It was still the usual question


    ¡°What do you think?¡±The reply from the other side was still quick.


    She finally added a few more words.


    Yan Huan Lay Down t and kicked the quilt again. Her feet were also ced on the quilt, as if she was kicking the face of a certain Qin beast. She trampled him to death and kicked him to death. She even wanted to swindle all of her wealth and then kick her away. How could it be so cheap? Did she think that all of her money was blown down by the strong wind.


    Her money did note from the wind, nor did ite from the rain. Her money was also earned by her blood, tears, and sweat. She was the one who wore ice-cold water in winter and cotton-padded clothes in summer. She worked hard to earn it.


    Every single cent of the money was her hard work. It was impossible for her to give it to others for free.


    Yan Huan turned over and curled her body. Then, she ced her phone in front of her eyes.


    ¡°What if I be homeless in the future?¡±


    She asked Lu Yi. Of course, he knew that the other party was Lu Yi, but Lu Yi did not know who she was.


    When she returned this time, she was no longer prepared to feign civility with those hypocrites. They wanted to scheme and let them scheme for themselves. It was fine to scheme against anyone, but she did not want to participate anymore.


    She wanted to stay far away from the Lu family. She would never go back and never see the Lu family again.


    But why was it that she was a little reluctant to part with him.


    There was already a string of words on the phone, and she repeatedly muttered softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no home. Come and find me.¡±

 Chapter 1333 - was going to plot against her for the rest of her life

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1247 was going to plot against her for the rest of her life</h4>


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t reply, nor did she agree. She still had to arrange some matters. She had to leave the Lu family in the same way she did. When she left, it was aboveboard. When she left, it was the same.


    Although she was alone, she wouldn¡¯t let herself lose face.


    No matter what, all of this was not her fault. She was the victim. She could not give two years of her life to Lu Qin for free. If she did note back, how could she let herself down.


    And some people still had to plot against her for the rest of her life. They had to dream big dreams,


    and she would let his dreams be dreams that he could not dream of in this lifetime. It would also be the worst hand he had ever yed.


    The next day, when filming began again, Lu Qin¡¯s face was still as pale as ever. He was not in good spirits and had been pulled to the point of dehydration. Both of his legs were weak. It was indeed not easy for him to be able to stand up now, however, standing was still standing, but he might not be able to continue filming.


    Meanwhile, Young Master Bai and Si Yu¡¯s scene had skipped this part first. Now, they were going to act as Mrs. Bai transferring Si Yu to the kitchen to busy herself with her son¡¯s marriage. This was also the right thing to do, after all, who would dare not be willing to have a young and beautiful servant girl by their husband¡¯s side? Moreover, this servant girl also had some respect for her husband.


    Therefore, Si Yu, who had initially been doted on by Lady Bai and young master, had her status plummet in an instant. Moreover, the people in the manor were all good and good. In the past, when she had the ability, others could still call her Miss Si Yu, but now, even her name was no longer called. And after a while, perhaps even her people would be forgotten by young master.


    Especially men, who were always in love with each other.


    And this scene was the one where Si Yu was sent to the kitchen.


    Of course, this scene required the actors¡¯thinking and acting skills to jump very quickly. Moreover, the changes in their eyes were also very numerous.


    Yan Huan had actually thought about this scene a few days ago, so she also knew how to act. She naturally had a certain amount of experience in her heart. If it was this scene, she would not be afraid.


    ¡°Get ready to begin.¡±


    The director shouted for the start. He also followed in front of the camera. At this moment, the camera¡¯s lens had always been on Yan Huan.


    It was the same two long braids. It was the same gray clothes that had not changed at all. At this moment, there seemed to be a trace of dust on this face. It was as if there was something extra on it, but no one could understand it.


    Si Yu walked into the house, and the smile on her face naturally began to move.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m here to bring you some soup. The people in the kitchen took a few hours to brew it. The soup has been boiled to a white color, but it¡¯s still fresh.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the soup from the te and ced it in front of Madam Bai. Madam Bai nced at the soup and quietly picked it up.


    Si Yu stood to the side, waiting for Madam Bai¡¯s praise. The taste of the chicken soup was indeed good. Si Yu could guarantee that it would be extremely delicious. Of course, it also suited Madam Bai¡¯s taste.


    Mrs. Bai¡¯s favorite drink was this bowl of chicken soup.


    And every time Mrs. Bai finished it, if it tasted good, she would reward her from time to time. Therefore, all the good things on her were given by Mrs. Bai, even the exquisite desserts made in the kitchen were eaten quite a bit. Although she wasn¡¯t a proper master, her life was actually simr to that of a master, it would be great if she had another identity. Yes, it would be great if she had another identity.


    Even if it was her aunt.


    As she stood at the side, the expression on her face kept changing. Sometimes she sighed, sometimes she was sad, and sometimes she wanted to say something but stopped. In just a few minutes, every time the camera zoomed in, she had a different expression, even if the camera was not on her, her eyes, her face, and her hands were all full of drama.


    ¡°Si Yu, how old are you?¡±


    Mrs. Bai put the chicken soup in her hand on the table. She raised her eyes and nced at Si Yu.


    ¡°Mrs. Bai, I¡¯m eighteen.¡±


    Si Yu lowered her head, but her hands kept tugging at the hem of her clothes. She was a little nervous, a little expectant, and perhaps something else.


    ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen?¡±


    Mrs. Bai sighed. ¡°Time really flies. I remember when you came to the manor, you were just a little girl who only knew how to cry. Now, you¡¯ve grown into a big girl.¡±


    Si Yu smiled obsequiously.


    Actually, she had almost forgotten everything that happened before she came to the manor. She had been in the manor since she was five years old. It seemed that something had happened to her family. Her parents had no choice. They could not support a family, so they sold her. After they sold her, they finally received some money so that the family could have a full meal. Thinking about it, she really sold her at a very cheap price.


    Her drizzle was only worth the money for a full meal.


    When she was young, she looked good. Although her face was yellow and she was thin, it could be seen that when she grew up, she was a beautiful woman. When her mother in the brothel took a fancy to her, she wanted to buy her away,ter, Mrs. Bai met her. Seeing that she was pitiful, she finally bought her back. At that time, the young master was only about eight years old. The young master actually liked her very much. He held her hand and called her little sister. He even asked Mrs. Bai to give birth to such a beautiful little sister for him.


    Unfortunately, master Bai had passed away not too long ago. Young Master Bai did not understand. He thought that his father had passed away and would return soon, just like the shopkeepers in the shop. After going out for a year and a half, he would return, he would return. Only when he grew up did he realize that his father had gone out and would never return.


    However, he did not know that. He only saw that other people had a younger sister who was very fond of them, so he had always treated Si Yu as a younger sister. Therefore, he had always treated si yu extremely well in the Bai family.


    In the blink of an eye, Qing Xian Yu had really grown up. However, Mrs. Bai mocked herself.


    She was old, and she had to start preparing for the future of the Bai family.


    No matter how much she liked Si Yu, she was still a servant, not a member of the family. Even though she had grown up by her side, not to mention growing up with young master Bai, even if she was just a step away from acknowledging an adopted daughter.., to say that she had sacrificed herself meant that she had really sacrificed herself.


    She would not allow any danger to remain by her son¡¯s side, and Si Yu was a danger.


    ¡°Si Yu, you know that young master is about to get married, right?¡±


    Mrs. Bai asked Si Yu, but her eyes were sizing si yu up.


    Si Yu¡¯s expression changed, but in the end, she still pretended not to care and smiled,


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s been spread throughout the manor. Si Yu is also happy for young master. Young master is really going to get married.¡±

 Chapter 1334 - Love in a bottle

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1248 Love in a bottle</h4>


    ¡°Sigh, you child.¡±Mrs. Bai nced at Si Yu, ¡°Actually, I like you too. I originally wanted to make you young master¡¯s aunt, but I¡¯m afraid the song family won¡¯t be able to tolerate you, so I¡¯ll let you suffer first. First, you¡¯ll stay in the kitchen. Once young master is married and it¡¯s a foregone conclusion, I¡¯ll get yours back. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will listen to Madam,¡±Si Yu said as she continued to smile humbly. However, at the instant she lowered her eyes, a tear was squeezed out from the corner of her eye, as well as the corner of her mouth, the resentment that she felt finally seemed to have disappeared. Just like that, amidst herughter and resentment, she only managed to catch a glimpse of it. However, it quickly disappeared.


    She walked out with a bowl in her hand. She was still smiling. However, the moment the door closed, the smile on her face had yet to fade. Tears began to roll down her face. However, she was clearly still smiling, her smile also began to carry a kind of hatred.


    Before the camera stopped, it was the same expression as hers.


    It was a perfect expression that could be said to have erupted with acting skills.


    Such an expression was too professional,


    even the director couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Because at this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s face was actually kneaded into a pitiful and hateful expression. It was both pitiful and terrifying. Shebined all of her expressions into one feeling. Coupled with her face that was already extremely beautiful, this scene.., perhaps many people wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it, including the director himself.


    ¡°Cut.¡±After the word ¡°Cut,¡±yan Huan stretched her waist. Alright, today¡¯s work was done for the day. Could she eat now.


    Her eyes lit up as she realized something. Her movements were still frozen in ce, but everyone was looking at her. It was as if there was a trumpet flower growing out of her head.


    ¡°That...¡±she pinched the corner of her sleeve in embarrassment. ¡°Can I Go Eat Now? Or do I have to continue filming?¡±


    ¡°Eat, of course you can eat,¡±the director quickly said. Everyone scattered to eat. What Yan Huan had shown to others today was another side of her. The other side was almost different from her usual side, also, she could be said to have amazing acting skills.


    In fact, even Yan Huan did not know where her acting skills came from. It seemed that her acting skills had improved by quite a bit. Moreover, she had also perfected it. Could it be that she had be so angry because of Lu Qin and his mother, therefore, even her acting skills had improved. She was also puzzled by this.


    Two boxes of lunch came from the assistant¡¯s box. One was hers and the other was Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Yan Huan opened the box and gave all the meat inside to her assistant


    The assistant smiled bitterly and gave the food in her lunch box to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a picky eater, so they always ate like this. Yan Huan ate the food while her assistant..


    Ate the meat.


    Yan Huan picked up the lunchbox and started eating. When she raised her head, she saw Lu Qin sitting with the director and talking to him from time to time. As expected of Lu Qin, he was able to bend and bend.


    He could be a big man, but he could also be a little slut. If he could even appear sexually, then what else could he not betray.


    As expected, it didn¡¯t take long before the director¡¯s gloomy expression started to show signs of clearing up. He even started to treat Lu Qin better. Hence, Yan Huan had to admit that he was tricked by Lu Qin¡¯s face and mouth, it seemed to be within reason.


    However, what was real in this world? Even feelings could be deceived. Oh right, she seemed to have deceived someone as well. She had deceived Jiyi and even teased him every day.


    She poked at the food inside and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    If she was still the Yan Huan from before, before she met Lu Qin, the Clean Yan Huan, she could have loved someone regardless of her identity. But now, she didn¡¯t have any qualifications.., even if she ended up with Lu Qin, her body would always be branded with the scent that belonged to Lu Qin.


    Suddenly, she thought of the love in the ss bottle.


    The ss was originally filled with water. She met sponge, who knew to take, but did not know how to return. Later, she went to the cactus. What she valued the most, but others did not need. When she met Mr. Rock Candy.., this was what she wanted the most.


    But she already had no water.


    She did not meet the right person at the right time.


    She did not leave the best of herself to the right person.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The assistant saw Yan Huan suddenly cry and was shocked. This was already a drama, how could she still cry?


    ¡°Nothing, I was just blinded by the wind.¡±She hurriedly wiped her tears away and continued eating.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice that sounded like the sound of Buddha.


    ¡°The filming of the opposite movie is starting.¡±


    The assistant mumbled as she ate.


    And the sound of Buddha..


    Yan Huan seemed to have heard a sentence that echoed in the air. It was also a sentence that instantly made her heart ache.


    I wish that when I obtain Bodhi in my next life, my body will be as clear as ss, my inner and outer body will be clear, and there will be no blemishes


    I wish to meet you.


    She put down the food, took her things, and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±The assistant asked Yan Huan. ¡°I haven¡¯t even eaten a few nips. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±Yan Huan stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked to her lounge. There shouldn¡¯t be any scenes for her in the afternoon, so she had nothing to do, she didn¡¯t want to watch other people¡¯s scenes today, especially the love scenes between Lu Qin and Mengni.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that her heart would ache when she saw them, but she was afraid that she would feel disgusted when she saw them. Just like Lu Qin, she vomited all the food from the previous night.


    She closed the door, sat down at theputer, and turned on theputer.


    At a nce, she saw the profile picture that was still online.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Why do you always like to ask such questions?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be there.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. It was as though she could feel the helplessness in his heart, as though he was going crazy.


    Her fingers gently swiped across theputer screen. You¡¯ve never heard of a bottle of love.


    Lu Yi: ¡°A bottle of Love?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°Yeah, have you seen it?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°I¡¯m not in the romance department, I¡¯m in the Computer Department.¡±


    Yan Huan: ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±


    Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand, then brought theptop in front of him and typed a few words on the inte.


    Love of the bottle, what is love of the bottle.

 Chapter 1335 - breakup fee

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1249 breakup fee</h4>


    He pressed enter, and he really found it. And when he finished reading it, he knew what a bottle of love was.


    Because he didn¡¯t meet the right person at the right time.


    When he wanted to get close, there was no way.


    Because there was no beginning..


    Lu Yi opened the chat app again, his fingers gently stroking the beautiful portrait on it.


    Regardless of whether she had met him in the beginning or not, don¡¯t make yourself suffer.


    As for his words, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know.


    Yan Huany in front of the table, her fingers holding the mouse from time to time. She seemed to be waiting for something, and also seemed to be reading something. However, to her disappointment, the other side never gave her an answer.


    Yes, she understood. There was no need to answer.


    Just when she decided to leave, she didn¡¯t want to see anyone with the surname Lu in the future. She also didn¡¯t want to be together with anyone with the surname Lu in the future. Whether it was this person with the surname Lu, that person with the surname Lu, or countless people with the surname Lu, she hated them all.


    However, although she said that she hated them, she still couldn¡¯t hate someone with the surname Lu.


    Yan Huan turned off hisputer and took a script from the side to flip through it. Only when her profile picture was destroyed did Lu Yi regain his senses. He then opened the web page again, that bottle of love.


    He seemed to have understood it. It was as if a bottle had turned into Yan Huan.


    And this was truly the most beautiful bottle he had ever seen.


    Yes, Yan Huan was an extremely beautiful bottle. Even if she was useless, even if she was ced at home, she would still be a beautiful vase. However, Yan Huan was not a vase. In the past, when she put it together, she was even more desperate than a man, now, she was even dumber than a fool.


    The phone that he ced at the side rang. He took the phone and when he saw the number on it, he could not help but purse his lips slightly. A storm started to fall in his dark eyes.


    It was Fang Zhu¡¯s.


    He ced the phone by his ear.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e out to the Haijiang Hotel.¡±


    There was only one sentence and nothing else. Lu Yi did not ask and neither did Fang Zhu. She hung up the phone.


    Lu Yi put his phone in his pocket and turned around to leave.


    When he reached the door, he heard theputer ring again. He turned his head and saw a photo of a woman on the chat app, she had almost curled up into a ball. Her hands were covering her face and her facial features could not be seen clearly. However, it could be seen that she had extremely long eyshes and an extremely good figure. There were also a pair of slender long legs that were exposed. There were also extremely good legs. However, this action was a little pitiful. No matter how one looked at it, it was like a kitten that had been abandoned.


    He sighed and sat down again.


    His fingers also quickly tapped on it.


    ¡°Abandoned by someone?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her eyelids. With just this sentence, she felt her ss-like heart ache.


    ¡°Mm, no one wants me anymore. Do you want to pick me up and bring me home?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers lightly paused on the keyboard and lightly pressed it.


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    But there was nothing else.


    Yan Huan held his phone in his arms, still maintaining the same gesture. Lu Yi looked at his watch and then strode out.


    Some things should be resolved.


    He just wanted to be loyal to his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t get anything, he wasn¡¯t willing to lie to anything.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Hai Shi Hotel. From Afar, he could already see Fang Zhu standing on the ground. In fact, she was very easy to recognize. She was wearing a ck suit that didn¡¯t change a single speck of dust. There was almost no color, her hair had beenbed meticulously. There wasn¡¯t even a single strand of hair. There wasn¡¯t any jewelry on her body. The only piece of jewelry was probably a watch on her wrist.


    She stood in front of the fountain. She wasn¡¯t charming or graceful. There wasn¡¯t even any curve on her body. Although she was wearing a suit, there wasn¡¯t any flesh on her chest.


    Everyone knew that teacher Fang had a t chest.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood beside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Fang Zhu turned around and wrapped her arms around her chest. The ck sses on her face covered most of her face. Under the light and shadow, she couldn¡¯t feel much warmth, there was only an unspeakable unkind look on her face.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Looking for you.¡±Fang Zhu was still hugging her arm in anger. Then, she pointed at the box of things on the ground, ¡°These are the things you gave me back then. I didn¡¯t move an inch and ced all of them here. Also...¡±she opened her bag again and took out a piece of paper and ced it in front of Lu Yi, ¡°This is the bill for the two of US being together. Of course, there¡¯s also my youth loss fee. Fang Zhu ran her fingers through her hair. Lu Yi, don¡¯t me me for being realistic. Although I was the one who proposed the breakup, I have to say that I¡¯ve been at a disadvantage with you for the past three years. You Don¡¯t object to this, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±she ran her fingers through her hair again. ¡°You can also bargain with me. This is just the number I requested.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was a sound from her phone. She took out her phone. It was an old-fashioned phone. It was easy for her to use, so she did not think of changing it again. Besides.., she was not an overly fashionable woman. As long as she could use it, it was enough.


    She put her phone forward and saw that there was an additional text message in the phone. She opened the text message and saw a message on it. It said that five million had been transferred into her bank card.


    Lu Yi did not bargain and directly said that he had transferred five million to her.


    However, when she saw the five million yuan, she was actually not happy. It was clearly a request, but when Lu Yi really transferred it to her, she felt as if she had been insulted.


    She stuffed her phone into her bag and strode back.


    Lu Yi squatted down and picked up the things on the ground. He did not even look at them. In the past few years, he had given quite a number of things to Fang Zhu. He was not very good at giving gifts. He would buy whatever Fang Zhu wanted, he didn¡¯t even calcte how much he had spent.


    He put these things in the car. Actually, he didn¡¯t want them. He only wanted to take them away because he didn¡¯t want to litter.


    When he reached home, he walked out and took out the box of things from the trunk. He walked to the trash can and with a raise of his hand, he threw all these things in.


    When he walked back to his room, theputer screen had automatically turned ck.


    He first threw the car keys here, then walked over, sat in front of theputer, and turned on theputer.


    She was still there.


    Yes, she was still there.


    Yan Huan was still there.

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1250 I like you</h4>


    Actually, Yan Huan had just woken up. She was holding her phone and staring at the profile picture in a daze. There was actually nothing good about it, but she just felt that it was pretty good and pleasing to the eye.


    It wasn¡¯t until the profile picture on the other side suddenly lit up that she calmed down.


    Yan Huan knew that he was either back or had used hisputer.


    She thought for a moment and ced her phone between her lips before typing a string of words.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Can you change it?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. She did not know why, but she was in an extremely good mood.


    She pulled a corner of the nket and bit the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°I. . .¡±She only typed one word before she seemed to be unable to type out the rest. She ced her finger bone on it and moved it away. After hesitating for a long time, she finally added a few words on her hand.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers on the table suddenly clenched. His heart felt as though it was being teased by a small w.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the third party.¡±


    Yan rolled on her bed


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the third party either.¡±


    Yan Huan had long decided to leave Lu Jun. . In the future, she would be able to fly anywhere she wanted, and she would no longer be anyone¡¯s subordinate. She was free, but she still lost her most important self.


    And even so, she was still willing to believe in love. She still wanted to love.


    Actually, she had never thought of anythingsting. It was possible that her rtionship with Lu Yi wouldn¡¯tst forever. He didn¡¯t even know who she was. If he knew, he might even scold her for being promiscuous and unscrupulous.


    She instantly felt a little dejected. Behind every lie, there would be more lies.


    Yan Huan sat up and put her phone to the side. Then, she climbed down from the bed and sat down at theputer. She turned on theputer and switched the phone to theputer.


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t say it with her phone. Perhaps theputer was still better.


    She stared at the profile picture for a long time. Her fingers pressed on the keyboard for a long time, but she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    She never called his name because they had never used their own names. Her name was Huanhuan, and his name was Lu Yi. She knew, but he might not necessarily know who she was.


    ¡°En.¡±


    She said ¡®Hey¡¯, and the other side said ¡®Grace¡¯. was this the so-called saying that no one would be at a disadvantage? No one would be at a disadvantage. She said a word, and he replied with a word. She would not be at a disadvantage, and he would not be at a disadvantage either, she did not know if that man had such a personality, or if he was stingy to begin with.


    Yan Huan leaned on the table, then raised her wrist and began to type word by word.


    ¡°Hey, I like you.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. The hand that he ced on his chest actually trembled slightly.


    ¡°I like you too.¡±He pressed enter.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t tell her that he had liked her for a long time. So long that even she herself believed it, and he didn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good-looking, do you believe it?¡±Yan Huan continued typing. Even she herself didn¡¯t know that there would actually be a day when she could still be a pure-hearted girl, so don¡¯t date someone online here, actually, it was not an online rtionship because she knew who he was and what he looked like. However, he did not know, so she was not at a disadvantage. In fact, he was quite at a disadvantage.


    It could not be said. In his heart, that thousand-flirtatious woman was just a stingy uncle.


    Although she did not look up to the stingy uncle at all and was still a peerless beauty, well, she did not know that she was absolutely not peerless. However, her face was truly good-looking and her figure was also good. This was also why she was in the entertainment industry, the most prideful asset was that she didn¡¯t cherish herself. Back then, she had been deceived by someone and made some unsightly films. This had also be a stain that she would never be able to wash away for the rest of her life. If she was given another chance.., even if it was just a few more years of supporting roles and a few more years of supporting roles, no matter how hard it was, she dared not be afraid. She only hoped that she could be upright and upright for the rest of her life, raising her head and puffing out her chest, and being a down-to-earth person.


    Lu Yi tapped on the keyboard,


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Yan Huan put her feet down again, then ced them in the air and gently swayed them.


    He did not fall for the trap at all, nor did he fall for it at all. His answer was always impable. It was just that he did not know what kind of emotions she could force out of him. However, this seemed to be a little difficult.., that man was a rock, he had no emotions.


    She moved her face closer to theputer and looked at the camera on theputer. Should she take a look? However, when she touched her face, it seemed that her face could not be seen by others.


    She pulled open the drawer and took out a mirror from inside. She looked at her face for half a day.


    She looked at Yan Huan again.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly turn into someone else.


    How about wearing a mask? Wouldn¡¯t that be silly?


    She would still be wearing a veil. It would be too pretentious.


    But why? She really wanted to see him.


    But in the end, she resisted it.


    She could flirt with him and pretend that she didn¡¯t know. If she hadn¡¯t forgotten her current status, she would still be a married woman. In the hearts of the Lu family, in their eyes, she was still Lu Qin¡¯s woman.


    And right now, she didn¡¯t want to cheat on her husband.


    There were some reasons she understood. Even if she didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Lu family, even if she wanted to leave, she had to leave openly and openly. No matter how she chose this path, she had to swallow as much grievances as she could.


    She shut off theputer and walked to the small wooden bed. She sat down and took the script that she had always kept in her hands. Tomorrow should be the scene of Miss Song entering the mansion.


    This Meng Ni was a new movie star. She had not been in the entertainment industry for a long time, but her poprity had risen very quickly. It was mainly because she had a recognizable face, moreover, she had acted in a few youth idol dramas, which had made her famous in one shot.


    However, to Yan Huan, she had never really admired a few people. The person she admired the most was the movie star who had been popr in the past, Liang Chen. It was a pity that they had never had the chance to work together, when she had already be famous and could spar with Liang Chen on acting skills, Liang Chen had actually retired. Perhaps it was because of Yan Huan and Baiyan that she could say that it was a pity.


    As for Meng Ni, to be honest, Yan Huan had never taken her seriously.


    Why should he take her seriously.


    Meng Ni was 26 years old and she was 25 years old. Other than being born into a better family, Meng Ni was not as beautiful as her. Her acting skills were not as good as hers, and she did not be famous as early as her. Of course, in terms of acting skills, Yan Huan had always been confident in his own acting skills.


    Therefore, she had never been worried about tomorrow¡¯s shoot.


    She didn¡¯t like to suppress other people¡¯s scenes, mainly because she had grown up. Perhaps after the incident with Lu Qin, her heart had started to have some unspeakable considerations. If she didn¡¯t provoke her.., she didn¡¯t want to provoke other people in the future.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1251 opponent</h4>


    Right now, she just wanted to act well and bring back the fame she had lost, so that she could live a good life on her own.


    Well, there was still him.


    Even if this avatar was to apany her for the rest of her life, she was willing.


    She put the script aside andy down. She also picked up her cell phone. He was actually still there. She put her cell phone next to her pillow. She wasn¡¯t worried about whether it would be irradiated or not. In this day and age, how could there be no radiation? They were all used to it.


    Maybe the lives of their generation were very short.


    She fell asleep in a daze. When she opened her eyes again, it was around five o¡¯clock in the morning. It was almost time for her biological clock. She didn¡¯t sleep either. She was going to the set in a while.


    She went to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, she sat back on the bed, took out her phone, and opened the sky-removing panel. Why was he still there? Did he not eat or sleep, no matter when she opened this, she could see that he was always there and had never left.


    She propped up her face with one hand and thought for a moment. Then, she took out a photo from her phone photo album and sent it to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a picture of a beautiful woman. She¡¯s my favorite actress.¡±


    Yet, she shamelessly praised herself without feeling her face burn at all.


    Of course, she liked herself. If she didn¡¯t like herself, how could she like others.


    After sending the photo, she put her phone to the side and put on her clothes. Then, she prepared to find Yueran to put on her makeup and get ready for the shoot.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and his phone followed. He took the phone and saw that it was a message from her. It was a picture of a big movie that Yan Huan had shot in the past. It was indeed very beautiful and magnanimous.


    No matter what her reputation was, she was indeed very beautiful. In the entertainment circle where there were as many beautiful women as the clouds, she was a very outstanding figure. She was also the kind of beauty that almost all men and women had.


    Lu Yi raised his head, not giving her an answer to this question.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not specifically wait for Lu Yi to reply to her message. She was already in the dressing room.


    ¡°You¡¯re in good spirits. Yueran likes the current Yan Huan. I feel that your condition is getting better and better every day. I¡¯ve also heard that your acting skills have amazed them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve beautified mine.¡±Yan Huan treated his own as a small flower, and a small flower needed green leaves.


    ¡°You¡¯re naturally beautiful.¡±Yueran had already quickly put on makeup for Yan Huan. Yan Huan was already good-looking, and there weren¡¯t any major ws on his face. His skin foundation was even better, so it was very easy for him to put on makeup and eat less makeup, especially since she was still young, she wasn¡¯t afraid of high-definition cameras. With this smile, her skin was extremely transparent and enviable.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±Yueran helped Yan Huan tidy up his hair.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan stood up and looked at himself in the mirror for a long time. She also felt that she was pretty pretty. She was so beautiful.


    Her mood today was even better. Presumably, the shoot would be sessful.


    Yan Huan walked to the set and found a ce for herself to sit down. She was also discussing with the director about how to shoot the scene. She was not blindly following the director¡¯s instructions, she would tell the director about her understanding of the character. After that, the two of them would discuss how to make the character more flesh and blood, more realistic, and more plump.


    Therefore, the directors who had worked with Yan Huantong were usually very happy.


    Because no matter what kind of argument they had, it was not because of anything else, but because they wanted to shoot a good scene, even if it was to shoot a certain scene tirelessly, it was all because they were doing the same thing with all their heart.


    When Yan Huantong reached the point where the director¡¯s discussion was turning white, Mengni came over. The white dress she was wearing was very eye-catching, and it was indeed very exquisite. In addition, the dress itself was very beautiful, therefore, when she arrived, her eyes lit up.


    The director stood up and once again discussed the plot with Meng Ni.


    However, Meng Ni did not know where her confidence came from, but she also felt that she could act well. Thus, she was smiling on the surface, but there was an additional hint of impatience in her eyes.


    Yan Huan had initially treated this person as one of his opponents. After all, she was the second female lead, while he was the first female lead. From the looks of it now, this opponent did not seem to be very qualified.


    ¡°Alright,¡±the director pped his hands. ¡°All departments, start preparing.¡±


    Yan Huan had already stood up. This wasn¡¯t her scene, so she just sat at the side and watched others act.


    And because she had been together with Lu Qin, she had rarely set foot on the set again. Although she had acted a few times, it was all for Lu Qin¡¯s supporting role, and she had apanied him to audition time and time again, she had even forcefully suppressed her acting skills. She had also been fighting with Qin Xiaoyue all this time. She had also been wholeheartedly ying with Lu Yi¡¯s family. She had wasted everything, so she did not know.., so when had there been so many rookies in the entertainment industry? She had almost been pped to death.


    She propped up her face and leaned against the chair behind her, watching the scene of Lu Qin and Mengni.


    Handsome men and beautiful women were always pleasing to the eye, and they always took advantage of each other.


    It had to be said that Lu Qin¡¯s looks were good. She had to admit this. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so loyal to Lu Qin among so many men who were pursuing her.


    Lu Qin¡¯s wooing and sweet-talking were one thing, but his looks were another.


    If he was as ugly as a pig, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at him.


    Moreover, this Mengni was indeed very beautiful. Her words and actions were like those of ady from a noble family. It was no wonder that she could be so popr. She had the external conditions, her family background, and her acting skills.


    Therefore, whether it was in terms of hardware or software, for such a person, to be honest, her poprity was extremely normal,


    that was, she changed her direction and sat down, stretching her legs a little longer.


    Some of her acting skills were too pretentious. There was no soul, no flesh. Although it didn¡¯t seem like she was memorizing lines, itcked some spirit.


    This wasn¡¯t what she said, nor was she intentionally belittling others to elevate herself. One could tell just by looking at the director¡¯s expression. The director seemed to have noticed something as well. He kept pulling a long face until he couldn¡¯t help but shout for it to stop.


    Then, he told Mengni to act more naturally. Don¡¯t do too many actions, and don¡¯t be in a hurry to express yourself. Although this was acting, acting was also a part of life.


    And acting was something that could really be understood without words.


    A little less was hard, and a little more was acting.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1252 was injured</h4>


    And now, Meng Ni had made such a mistake. It couldn¡¯t be said that it wasn¡¯t bad. It could only be said that it was a characteristic of a person. As for Yan Yun¡¯s acting skills, she liked to act out the body and soul of a character, so sometimes, she felt that after acting out a role, she was about to be a lunatic.


    The camera zoomed in again. At this time, it was already a joyous asion in the Bai residence.


    This was the day of the marriage of the young master of the Bai residence. It had been a long time since there had been such a big event in the residence. From the main house to a small servant¡¯s room, from the olddy, the young master, the front yard, to their kitchen.., all sorts of joyous characters were stered all over the ce.


    There were also quite a number of old mothers in the residence who were sitting together and cutting the joyous characters. They were also chatting andughing as they cut the characters.


    If one were to talk about the Bai mansion, it would really be a joyous asion.


    The olddy was very happy today, so everyone gave them arge sum of money. This was arge sum of money. It was more than a year¡¯s sry for them.


    Si Yu touched her waist. She squatted on the ground and was washing the dishes. There was already a pile of bowls in front of her. No, it was a mountain of bowls.


    She wiped the sweat off her head. She really wanted to rest for a while. In the end, a leg stretched out and kicked her back. Her entire body was sprawled on the ground, and her hands were propped up, when the camera zoomed in, it was her pale face. There was no sadness or joy. There was nothing. Only the curve of the corner of her lips increased, followed by rity,


    there was also blood flowing out from her palm..


    The director hurriedly wanted to stop her, but Yan Huan did not move. Her body trembled slightly. Then, she stood up and sat down. Then, she retracted her feet, under her long eyshes, there was still a kind of tranquility that came before the storm. She ced her hand in the basin. It was that blood-red halo that had almost dyed her eyes red..


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    The director hurriedly called for a stop, and he ran over first.


    ¡°How is it? Are You Alright?¡±


    He squatted down himself, his face full of anxiety, and the medical staff at the side also came over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan stretched out her hand. There was already a bloody cut on her palm, and blood was oozing out,


    when the doctor wanted to treat her wound, Yan Huan shook her head and moved her hand away.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The director was about to cry. ¡°Great Aunt, we didn¡¯t have any scenes of bleeding.¡±The scene just now didn¡¯t scare him to death. There was clearly no scene in the script. One look and you could tell that her hand was really injured.


    ¡°My phone.¡±Yan Huan asked for her phone. Her assistant hurriedly ran over and ced her phone in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the phone and took a few pictures of her bleeding hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a lucky draw. I have to leave a little souvenir.¡±


    As she said this, she did not care about her injury at all. She was still happily taking pictures of herself. Initially, everyone was worried about this, in the end, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because of her unreasonable personality.


    ¡°Mm, before we get better, let¡¯s just take pictures of our faces and not p our hands, Okay?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her hand that was wrapped like a dumpling. ¡°If we must p our hands, we must find a stand-in that looks as good as mine.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask for much, so the director hurriedly agreed. This also made the atmosphere on set as rxed as before, and it didn¡¯t affect the others because of Yan Huan¡¯s sudden injury.


    This also made the director feel that Yan Huan, this actor, was really too dedicated.


    The scene that had just been shot was also very perfect. Whether it was the eyes, the feeling, or the movements, they were all perfectly in ce. As for the rest, there was not much to do with Yan Huan. It was about time for Lu Qin¡¯s Mengni to show off her love for him. She was superfluous. As for her injury, Lu Qin probably did not take it to heart, just now, everyone hade over, but only Lu Qin seemed to deliberately keep a certain distance from her. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to this ce and only apanied Mengni. It was unknown what the two of them were talking about.


    The director gave her a day off, letting her have a good rest for this pig trotter of hers.


    Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t want to shoot anymore, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to shoot anymore. It was just right, since there were no scenes to shoot. From the afternoon to the next day, or even the day after, she would be acting. This was also the main storyline for the male lead and female lead, it was also their normal role. No matter what, she was only the second female lead and not the female lead.


    Now, she would give the female lead a chance to increase her presence and poprity. As for Yan Huan¡¯s scenes, if the female lead and male lead were to shoot slowly, it would take her a week. This was because this was the time when the love between the female lead and male lead would sublimate, they still needed to shoot a series of scenes.


    She wanted to see how they were doing. If there was enough time, she might have to return to hai city once. She wanted to take out some things.


    That was, she looked at her pigdder. At this moment, the pain in her palm was a little heavy. It was not fake.


    In fact, it was a little painful.


    She returned to her room. She did not have time to watch others show off their love.


    It had nothing to do with love or emotions. Her hand was just a little sore and she wanted to rest for a while.


    She closed the door and locked herself in. Everyone knew that she was injured. After all, her injuries were not light. They were all injected with anesthetics and stitches.


    Almost all of them were injured to the bone. She did not know if she needed a tetanus shot. The Doctor said that it was not necessary for the time being. If she had a fever, it was possible that she would be given a shot. The doctor only gave her some medicine and she had already taken it, now, she did not feel that anything was wrong. She just felt a little pain.


    Shey down and took the phone with one hand. If she used one hand, she could not even type. The phone also had a handwriting function. It could still be used.


    She was now an unloved person. That so-called man of hers was still filming with other women. In his heart, she believed that the person beside him was much more important than the outdated Yan Huan.


    She ced her phone on the small table. The assistant had bought the small table for her. This way, it was easier to read the script. However, she felt that it was easier to flip through the phone.


    She pressed the phone lightly and the phone was unlocked. The most thing on her phone was the chat app. She had never seen anything else that she cared about so much.


    He seemed to be there, and his profile picture was lit up.


    She sent another two words over..


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    If her guess was right, the message that she received from the other side would definitely be that one.


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1253. She loved him so much </h4>


    As expected, after she replied in a second, there was only one word,


    it was very simple, very straightforward, and did not leave the mud and water in the slightest.


    Yan Huan tapped on her phone and found the photo she took of her own hand. She did not look carefully at how she had fallen back then. When the Doctor was treating her wound, she had also turned her head away, hence, she only knew how serious her injuries were after looking at the photos.


    Actually, it was very serious.


    The doctor had told her to rest and it would be best for her to stop filming for the next few days. She didn¡¯t believe it, but now that she looked at the hideous wounds again, she was a little afraid of herself.


    It was a two-inch-long wound. The flesh on both sides had turned over, and blood was flowing all over the floor. She had only felt pain at that time, but she had never thought that it would be so serious, at the time, she had thought that it was just a slight cut on the skin.


    It was no wonder that she needed stitches. She was still a little short of a tetanus shot.


    She pressed her phone and sent a picture of her ws over.


    It was sent back to her very quickly.


    Lu Yi: ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I was kicked by someone.¡±


    And when she said that, why did she feel like a pitiful little girl? She was still being abused, but she had been kicked by someone. She had really been kicked.., it was just that she identally cut her hand on the broken bowl, and the wound was a little big.


    But now, it was wrapped up. She couldn¡¯t see it, except for the slight pain.


    They didn¡¯t talk for a long time. Yan Huan looked at his ws, then started ying with his phone. After flipping through the news for a while, he fell asleep.


    She had always been like this when she was chatting with him. Lu Yi was not a talkative person, and neither was she when she was with him. Hence, every time she said a few words, it would be the thing she looked forward to the most before she went to sleep. It was also something that she had to do, however, she did not dare to go too deep into it. She was just like a normal friend. Sometimes, she would say a few words, and sometimes, she would say a few words.


    That night, Yan Huan did not touch his phone again. It was only because she was really in too much pain. One of her hands seemed to be swollen, and even half of her arm was not hers.


    The doctor came over to take a look, but he did not give her a needle. She did not have a fever, and it only hurt. However, such a big wound would not hurt anyone. It would be fine as long as it hurt. She would be fine the next day.


    Lu Qin did note over to see her. He did not even give her a call or a text message. It was unknown if he was taking revenge on her for not acting for him. Instead, he appeared at the same time as Mengni.


    And right now, there were also people who took photos of the two of them dating on the Inte. Even the clothes they wore and what they ate today were all taken as a couple¡¯s outfits.


    Yan Huan sat in front of theputer. It was really convenient now. She didn¡¯t need to listen to what others said. She knew what she wanted to know and saw what she wanted to see.


    However, her heart was indeed cold. As expected, she was dead.


    It was not that her heart was as still as water. It was that her heart was as still as water. It was even colder. Her heart was as still as water.


    Lu Qin did not exin anything to her. It was just like a long time ago. Every time he created a scandal, he would not exin it to her.


    It was nothing more than tying someone up and putting on a show. After that, it would be a new film that would benefit the two of them the most. However, if it was a film that was filmed and used such a method to promote it, Yan Huan would not like it, of course, he would also be disdainful.


    However, Lu Qin was very loyal to these things. Only now did she know just how selfish Lu Qin was. He made the woman called Yan Huan, who loved her, suffer from time to time.


    She was also certain that that woman would not leave him. That woman valued his life more than her own.


    If that woman left him, she would die.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that it was okay to lose anyone in this world. It did not matter to lose anyone.


    One day, the sea would wither and the rocks would rot. What kind of feelings couldst in this world.


    Yan Huan had thought about it. In fact, the so-called love that she spoke of was because she was too lonely at that time. She was alone, so she wanted family. She wanted love, so she loved Lu Qin.


    But Lu Qin did not love her.


    And this kind of deception made her even more disgusted than rejection.


    The next day, she woke upte and did not put on her makeup. When she came out, she happened to see Lu Qin. Lu Qin only nced at her, but he was polite as if he was helping a stranger. He was like a white lotus, his entire body was emitting a faint fragrance. It was fine from afar, but it was not good from up close.


    Yan Huan was also smiling at him, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Men were indeed heartless.


    Lu Qin turned around and left. He might have wanted to say something, but when he saw so many people in front of him, he also walked towards the set with an air of elegance.


    He thought that since she loved him so much, she would definitely understand him.


    He thought that since she could not leave him, it was just a publicity stunt. He had already exined it to her clearly.


    When he had the money in his hands, when he had all the resources that he wanted in his hands, he would bepletely free.


    When he thought of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but rx, and even his breathing became smooth.


    Then, he tookrge strides forward,


    he didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan¡¯s gaze at him at this moment actually contained traces of disdain.


    Yan Huan went over to watch Lu Qin¡¯s Mengni¡¯s scene. It had to be said that the two of them cooperated well. It was just that Mengni¡¯s acting skills were a little more creative, and it was probably their first time working together, therefore, they did not have a good understanding of each other. Although they were already working hard, it was normal for them to shoot a few times in one scene.


    Yan Huan discussed with the director. Due to the injury on her hand, she could not film for the time being, so she wanted to go home once. If it was fast, she could go home for a day. If it was slow, she could go home for three days.


    The director thought about it and calcted the recent mistakes between Lu Qin and Mengni. If they added up, they could give Yan Huan a week off. However, a week was too much, who knew if it was something else. Therefore, he was generous and gave Yan Huan a three-day holiday.


    Yan Huan put away her notebook and a few clothes. She wanted to return to hai city. She wanted to take back her indenture and what belonged to her. She would not leave a single thing for Lu Qin and his mother. This time, she could not take it, she would choose another opportunity to take it.


    After scheming against her so miserably, she would still leave something for them. It was more like she left them with hatred.


    She did not bring her assistant with her. She bought a ne ticket and went back. Of course, she did not tell Lu Qin that apart from filming, Lu Qin also wanted to use Mengni¡¯s fame to ruthlessly make a name for himself in the entertainment industry, he ruthlessly made a wave of his presence.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1254 was back</h4>


    As for Yan Huan herself, after she became famous, she had never liked this kind of thing. She also wouldn¡¯t tie up sales with others. It didn¡¯t matter if they called her virtuous or stupid. This was her bottom line.


    Other than the unsightly movie she made before she became famous, she had used her own hard work to climb up step by step all these years.


    That one mistake back then was probably going to make her suffer a lifetime of criticism and ridicule, and she had to admit it herself.


    Because that was a stain that she couldn¡¯t wash away.


    The nended at the airport in Hai City as scheduled. She put on her sunsses and, like an ordinary person, took a taxi outside the airport and then returned to the Lu family.


    In the past, she had never felt anything when she was here and back. But now, when she stepped into the airport, her face turned red and she felt ashamed.


    They took over the magpie¡¯s nest, but it was only right that they were shameless.


    It was fine that Lu Qin and her mother were shameless, but she was also shameless.


    Her mother had said it before


    No matter how poor they were or how bitter their lives were, there were some things that could not be forgotten or done.


    Her mother had said that one should never forget one¡¯s roots


    However, not only had she forgotten her roots, but she had also forgotten her basic shame as well.


    She pulled her suitcase and walked in. Her head was very low, and when she entered, a man brushed past her. Her footsteps paused for a moment before she continued walking. She still had her head lowered, but she already knew who he was.


    The footsteps by her ears also gradually faded away, as if they had never appeared before.


    Yan Huan suddenly turned his head back and saw a straight figure that had already walked far away. He was still wearing the uniform of a prosecutor. It was pure white and clean, with epaulets on his shoulders and buttons on his sleeves, there were no creases on the hem of his clothes. The first detail was that he had a unique identity and aura. It was an integrity that could not be tarnished.


    She moved her red lips, but her heart ached a little,


    only now did she know that there were some people that she would never forget in her lifetime. There were also some people that she would never be able to meet in her lifetime. She could not even touch them.


    She turned around again and walked into her room with her suitcase in one hand. She put the suitcase aside and closed the door. Then, she locked the door and walked into the safe at the side, she squatted down and took out the key from her neck. Then, she turned the password. The things in this safe were all her personal things, and the things inside were also very important, no matter how greedy Lu Qinlie and her son were, they did not dare to set their sights on this safe. Whether it was the key, fingerprints, or the password, as long as there was a mistake, they would call the police, of course, there was also the first face recognition.


    With a click, the safe was opened. Yan Huan opened the safe and sat on the ground. He took out the things inside. There were several sets of jewelry inside, all very valuable. There was also a blue gemstone, yi Ling had gotten this for her from God knows where. In the past, she did not know what it was, but she felt that it was beautiful. Later on, she found out that it was a national treasure of a certain country. However, it was in her hands. Yi Ling said.., this was about tens of millions. She did not know how much the current market price was, but it was not less than a few hundred million. It might be even more.


    There were also some real estate and the like. These were all her properties in various parts of the country. The most expensive one was the ownership of a small ind. At that time, she had bought it from others for fun, but now it had been developed, it seemed that there were also some natural mines and the like. Although there was no profit yet, there should be more in the future.


    She had indeed earned quite a lot over the past few years. In particr, she had made a lot of money by filming a few movies, so she had been given a bigger share of the money. Later, Yi Ling used this money to invest, it almost doubled.


    She did not have much money in the bank, and the most expensive ones were all here. The money in the bank was almost given to Lu Qin and his mother. The money that waster received was the money from selling the house.


    She put these down and took out a piece of paper from inside. This was the same piece of paper that she had carefully put away and put inside.


    She opened the piece of paper and ced it on herp


    Lu Qin was willing to marry Yan Huan using this marriage contract as proof.


    Marriage contract, losing. Yan Huan really felt that this was a p to her face. She was fantasizing. She actually forced Lu Qin to sign some marriage contract. She thought that as long as she had this piece of paper, she would be able to get it and be promised something.


    It was very normal for legal couples to split and reconcile, let alone such a useless piece of paper. There was Lu Qin¡¯s signature and his handprint on it.


    These things that made her feel safe were now humiliating and mocking her.


    She stood up and took the piece of paper that she had painstakingly kept for two years in front of the fish tank. Even the big-eyed bubble fish seemed to be smiling at her as they opened and closed their mouths.


    You guys think I¡¯m too stupid, don¡¯t you. She pointed at the fish in front of the fish tank, then ced the piece of paper in the air, shook it, and let go of it. The piece of paper alsonded lightly in the fish tank. The group of fish probably thought that there was something good in it.., they surrounded it and began to tear at the piece of paper. When the piece of paper fell into the water, even the words on it started to blur.


    However, her vision also started to blur.


    Yan Huan used the back of her hand to wipe away her tears


    Why are you crying? What¡¯s there to cry about? En, don¡¯t cry, Don¡¯t cry. She lowered her head again and carefully ced the things that she took out from the safe into her suitcase, the safe was already empty. She wouldn¡¯t leave anything for Lu Qin and his mother. It was a pity. The things that she had given to Lu Qin and his mother for nothing, her jewelry, her money, and the years that she had spent with Lu Qin.., as well as her clean body...


    Right, Lu Qin was her first and only man.


    Perhaps others thought that she had been molested many times, but in reality, she was not. She was very smart and knew how to protect herself, so she kept herself clean until she met Lu Qin..,


    however, she did not expect that she would still meet a scumbag. She did not say anything else, but she did not lose out. It was worth it to use those things to meet a scumbag¡¯s ambition and ugliness.


    This was the only thing that was a joke in her heart. It was also a hack.


    She stuffed the suitcase under the bed, then took off her shoes. She then kicked the shoes under the bed.


    She got on her big bed and pulled the quilt to cover herself. The quilt was fine and there was no strange smell. The nanny she cared for was pretty good. She helped her clean up every day, she must have suntanned the quilt.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1255 she was actually there </h4>


    The director gave her three days. Tomorrow, she would find a house for herself and put all these things in it. She actually had a house. Among the top roads in Hai City, there were three, but no, she didn¡¯t want to live there.


    She took out her phone and turned it on. The man inside was still online, but he had gone out. He was wearing a newspaper. Did he have time to y with this.


    She pressed the word ¡°Is¡±, but in the end, she deleted it.


    When she was half asleep, she heard the sound of the door opening. She didn¡¯t move, thinking that the housekeeper hade to pack up. The footsteps came and went from time to time, stepping on the ground heavily, it was also a bit messy.


    When she was about to lift the quilt, she heard Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what do you think is in her safety cab? Did she give you the key?¡±


    ¡°What? You haven¡¯t gotten the key yet. Why Don¡¯t you get it quickly? When you¡¯re done filming, when will you be done filming? Hurry up so that you don¡¯t cause too much trouble.¡±


    Her voice stopped for a moment and then started again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that woman was quite stupid? You can give her whatever you want. You told her to go east, but she won¡¯t Go West. But it¡¯s been so long. Why is she bing more and more disobedient?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. First, stabilize her. I¡¯ve heard that she has a piece of royal jewelry in her hands. It¡¯s just that one piece of jewelry. Someone wants to buy it from her for hundreds of millions. Also, she has a lot of real estate in various ces. When you get these, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    As Qin Xiaoyue spoke, she searched around the room, but she couldn¡¯t find anything useful.


    ¡°B * tch...¡±


    She hung up the phone and started cursing. She didn¡¯t want to give her any jewelry. Fine, she didn¡¯t have to. After all, it would be mine from now on.


    She swaggered out, not knowing that there was someone lying on the bed.


    She really did not know, and she really did not notice. Because her heart was not on it, because her heart was still on the safe. Every time she came in, she wanted to secretly open it, but she did not dare to. She was afraid that if Yan Huan found out, he would cause trouble for her again, lu Qin had said before that he would not let her touch this, lest Yan Huan get angry and put it somewhere else. Then, wouldn¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses.


    She closed the door and walked out. At this moment, the nket on the bed moved. First, a hand stretched out from under the nket. Then, she pulled the nket away, revealing a face that did not look too good.


    It was clearly covered by the nket. It should be red, but it was green in color.


    ¡°You will never be able to get my things,¡±she sneered. When she turned around, she saw the fish in the fish tank still spitting bubbles in big mouthfuls. Bubbles would asionally escape from their mouths, then, with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, they shattered.


    Yan Huan took out her phone again. She turned it on and looked at the lit profile picture. Even so, even if there was nomunication, even if it was just a phone, she did not feel lonely.


    You said that you would apany me for the rest of my life.


    You said that you could not have a girlfriend.


    I will stay with you forever, okay?


    I will not find another man, men are bad, I want to stay with you forever, but can you be like me, also stay with me forever?


    You said why I did not meet you at my best time.


    Am I born with this kind of life, am I born to be destined to be alone.


    She sniffed and covered her face with the nket. At this moment, no one knew what kind of grievance was added to her broken heart.


    Her mother was gone, and her sister was gone.


    She was the only person in the world.


    However, she was still deceived. If it was not for her momentary realization, she did not know what kind of life she would lead when she was useless, what kind of taste, and what kind of result.


    She pressed her face against the pillow. At this moment, she was all alone. Her hand hurt, and her heart hurt.


    She cried alone.


    No oneforted her, and no one felt sorry for her.


    She stayed here for the whole night. She didn¡¯t eat, didn¡¯t drink water, and was thirsty. She just drank some tap water, and thenid down like this. She didn¡¯t want to go out. Was it meaningful to go out?


    She was no longer shameless enough to treat this ce as her own home. This was Lu Yi¡¯s home, not Lu Qin¡¯s home, nor was it Yan Huan¡¯s home.


    What¡¯s wrong? Did the food today not taste good?


    Ye Shuyun asked her son, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? You¡¯re not even eating?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Lu Yi picked up his chopsticks and started eating again. However, it seemed like he was perfunctoring his stomach.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Little Zhue recently?¡±


    Ye Shuyun thought for a while. Fang Zhu hadn¡¯te for a while. ¡°Is she too busy, or did you guys quarrel?¡±


    Lu Yi raised his face. His sitting posture had always been very straight and well-mannered. It was as if nothing in the world could hold his back.


    ¡°Mom, we broke up.¡±


    ¡°Broke up?¡±Ye Shuyun stood up with a huff.


    ¡°What did you say? You broke up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi continued to eat. The word ¡®break up¡¯seemed like cold water to him. In fact, it was as if he had drunk cold water. He knew his own feelings.


    ¡°You actually broke up with little bamboo?¡±Ye Shuyun widened her eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell me, what¡¯s going on in your head?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say a word. His mother was cursing him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, you¡¯re already 30 years old, and you have such a stony personality. It¡¯s already good enough that you have a woman with you. Tell me, other than Xiaozhu, is there any other woman in this world who wants you? Do you want to be single? Do you want your father and I to have no grandchildren? Do you want the Lu family to be extinct?¡±


    Ye Shuyun almost always criticized her son for having nothing to do with him,


    it was indeed nothing to do with him.


    She had been his girlfriend for almost three years. How could they break up just like that? Was it because he didn¡¯t want him anymore? Even Fang Zhu didn¡¯t want him anymore. What could he do in the future?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done eating,¡±Lu Yi stood up and didn¡¯t eat much. He let his mother point at his face and scold him. Obviously, he felt ufortable in his heart.


    Ye Shuyun pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s back. Just be a bachelor for the rest of your life.


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and strode into his room. However, after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at the top floor of the second floor, in a certain direction.


    Is he gone?


    He went into his room and turned on hisputer. On the chat app, there was a picture that was always lit. It didn¡¯t seem to have been dimmed.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1256 no one knew that she was back </h4>


    His fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. The room was extremely quiet, and only the sound of his fingers tapping on the keyboard could be heard.


    After half a day, he stopped and saw the IP address on the other side. It was with him.


    In other words, she was still there.


    Yan Huan sat up. Her head hurt a little. Then, she touched her forehead. It seemed to be a little hot as well, as if she had a fever?


    She carefully sat up and walked straight to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and ced one hand under it. She used her palm to catch some water and began to drink it.


    She came out again and hid under the nket.


    En, it¡¯s fine. She told herself that she would be fine. She had already booked the ne ticket for Tomorrow. She would return to the production team tomorrow. Initially, there were still a few days left. She wanted to see if she could buy a house and settle down first, however, the other side was in a hurry to film, so there was no rush for the house. It would be the same when she returned from filming. By then, she would have plenty of time to leave this ce. Then, she would have a clean life and no worries.


    Ding! Her phone rang. She took the phone and ced it in front of her eyes. She realized that it was a message from him.


    Hadn¡¯t he never taken the initiative to chat with her? Why was it that today was an ident? He even knew that he wanted to chat with her. Wasn¡¯t it strange from time to time?


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Why did this tone sound like something she used in the past.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±Yan Huan smiled. She hid under the nket and started typing on her phone.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Huan Huan: ¡°I woke up hungry.¡±


    She touched her stomach. She woke up hungry, thirsty, and even more so from the fire.


    Lu Yi: ¡°What do you have to eat?¡±


    Yan Huan licked her chapped lips.


    ¡°I have fish at home.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Fish?¡±


    Huan Huan: ¡°Yeah, fish. It¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s colorful and has big eyes. It blows bubbles at me. It¡¯s a cute fish.¡±


    It was as if there was a snap in the air. A few fish spat out a few more transparent bubbles and quickly ran to the bottom of the fish tank.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°You want to eat fish?¡±?


    Yan Huan wanted to bite her finger out of habit, but she realized that her hand was wrapped like a palm. She could only bite on the gauze. The gauze didn¡¯t taste good and had a medicinal smell.


    Huanhuan: ¡°I want to eat boxed lunch.¡±


    Yes, she wanted to eat boxed lunch. She thought about the boxed lunch provided by the production team, but she couldn¡¯t get it now.


    She closed her eyes and looked at her phone in a daze. Even her breath seemed to burn a little. The phone in her hand fell on the pillow, but she fell asleep.


    Ding! Another message came from the other side.


    But she didn¡¯t answer anymore.


    Lu Yi stood up, pulled open his drawer, and took out a bag of medicine. When she came back today, he had already noticed that her expression was not right.


    Why? No one in the family had found out that she hade back, and Lu Qin was relieved that she was alone. and Qin Xiaoyue, didn¡¯t they know that she was at home?


    How could she be someone else¡¯s husband and mother-inw,


    she married you because she had entrusted her entire life to you. She had given birth to your children, washed your hands, and treated your parents with respect. As a man, shouldn¡¯t he take care of her? Shouldn¡¯t he love her?


    He opened the door and walked upstairs. At this time, it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. Even the ghost was asleep.


    He put his hand on the door, but he did not go in for a long time. In the end, he twisted the doorknob, but the person inside did not wake up.


    The window was half-open, and the light from outside was shining through. It was not very dark, and everything inside could be seen clearly. He could also see that there was something curled up on the big bed.


    He walked over and stood, staring down at her from above.


    She was still holding her phone in her hand, her long eyshes looking unusually fragile under the light. There was also a tightly wrapped hand. At this moment, she seemed to be biting on the gauze on this hand, but fell asleep.


    Her breathing was a little heavy, and even her throat was making some sounds at the slowest. Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on her forehead.


    She did indeed have a fever.


    ¡°Hey...¡±he gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face, but he could feel that her face was burning hot even as she stood there.


    He sighed softly and found a cup, but realized that there was no water here. He could only go out again, and when he came back, he already had a cup of water in his hand.


    He carefully helped her up. The little woman was really small. Her face was a little bit too. She was very thin and very thin.


    He ced the cup by her mouth.


    ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Perhaps she was muddle-headed from her illness, or perhaps she was thirsty, so she drank up the cup of Medicine with the cup.


    Lu Yi sat there for an unknown amount of time until she was sweating and her fever stopped. Only then did he walk back. He was afraid that she would wake up, and he was also afraid that some things could not be exined clearly.


    The door closed gently, as if that person had never appeared. It was also as if that footpath and that voice had never appeared.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes again, it was already almost dawn the next day. However, the sky was still dark. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was already half past six, she was on the flight at eight in the morning, so she should be up by now.


    When she sat up, she could not help but shiver. However, she realized that she was actually covered in sweat. Even her clothes were drenched.


    She touched her forehead and could not help but feel happy.


    Mm, it¡¯s great. Her fever has subsided. She¡¯s recovered.


    It¡¯s just that... She looked at her wrapped hand. The Doctor said that she could not see water, so she could not wash her hands. It was not easy for her to even take off her clothes with one hand, so how could she take a Bath?


    She could only use all her strength to take out a towel from the bathroom. She roughly wiped her face before changing into a new set of clothes. Then, she pulled out all the things that were ced inside


    She left just like that. She carried her suitcase and prepared to leave. Just like that, no one knew that she had returned, and no one knew that she was leaving again. Lu Yi did not care about her, and Qin Xiaoyue did not care about her.


    And she did not need their hypocritical concern. Who knew what kind of thoughts and schemes were hidden in their concern, and she did not want to live in such schemes from time to time.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something.


    She put down the box and walked to the fish tank. The fish inside were still swimming happily, especially after seeing people. There was no fear at all, and they even surrounded her from time to time.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1257 fear of pain</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the ss a few times. Then, she took off her clothes and moved a stool over. She reached her hand into the fish tank. Fortunately, there was a set near the surface of the water. Fortunately.., her hand could still feel it. She reached her hand into the rockery and touched it. Then, she fished out all the jewelry that she had once thrown inside.


    At that time, she had casually thrown it down. Perhaps she had thought that she would be fished up again soon, so she had not thought of putting it in the safe. Besides, to her.., these were not valuable things. To put it bluntly, they were just some ordinary jewelry. They were not worth putting in the safe,


    however, now that she had decided to leave, there was no reason for her to leave these things behind. Even if she lost them, she would not leave them behind for Lu Qin and his vampire-like mother.


    She took out one piece of jewelry after another with great effort. When she fished them out, her clothes were all drenched.


    The fish hid far away. When her hand finally left, the fish swam happily.


    Yan Huan lowered her head to look at her clothes and the hand that was wrapped like a dumpling.


    The rice dumpling was flooded.


    What should she do?


    The Doctor said that she couldn¡¯t see water, but she had forgotten about it.


    She should be fine, right?


    She changed into another set of clothes and then put the jewelry under the nket. After that, she used the nket to wipe it clean. As expected, it was real gold and silver, real diamonds and real pearls. Even after soaking in the water for so long.., it was still crystal clear as before.


    She opened the box again and put all the jewelry in a box, a whole box.


    But now she didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to buy these in the first ce.


    And was it useful to buy these?


    She made her appearance expensive, but she was cheap in her heart.


    In front of others, she was surrounded by the pearl light stabilizer, but behind her back... It was unknown how many people were stillmenting on her naked photo.


    She let out a deep sigh and stuffed everything in the box. She covered it with a piece of clothing before pulling her suitcase out.


    There was still no one outside. Those who should be sleeping were sleeping, and those who weren¡¯t awake wouldn¡¯t wake up either.


    Just like Qin Xiaoyue, she wouldn¡¯t wake up until ten o¡¯clock every day.


    ¡°Eh, Miss Yan, you¡¯re back?¡±The nanny that Yan Huan hired was shocked when she saw Yan Huan. When did shee back? Why didn¡¯t she know


    Moreover, she nced at the suitcase in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. was he going to leave again?


    ¡°Shh...¡±Yan Huan put his finger to his lips.


    The nanny knew that this was Yan Huan¡¯s intention to not let others know, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yan Huan suddenly remembered something. ¡°Can you help me find a medical kit?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±When the nanny heard this, she hurriedly went to look for gauze in a low voice. Yan Huan put down the suitcase and sat on the sofa at the side. She ced her hand on her leg, then, she removed the wet gauze bit by bit. She removed it carefully, as if she was afraid of pain. Her lowered eyshes were also filled with fear.


    Yes, it was fear, but it was also pain.


    She was afraid of what she would do if she tore off a piece of flesh. She was afraid of what she would do if she tore open the woundter. What if the wound was too ferocious?


    What she did not know was that at this moment, not far away, a man was standing there. He was holding a cup in his hand, and the white robe on his body was slightly revealing his corbone,


    he stood sideways, but he did not move and did not say a word.


    After a while, the nanny ran over with a medicine box in her hand. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s hand, she was also shocked.


    Miss Yan, how is Your Hand? Is it hurt.


    Yan Huan smiled bitterly. Yes, it¡¯s hurt. It¡¯s still very painful.


    The worst thing was that she was still afraid of pain.


    The wet gauze was finally removed. She was not a professional. Although it was very small, it still hurt. It hurt so much that the corners of her eyes were wet because she was crying.


    When the gauze was removed, she looked at her own wound. It was very big and looked like it had been stitched up. Fortunately, it did not bleed. However, when she saw the water, she was shocked. It looked like it was in pain, there was no need for her to feel pain.


    ¡°Miss Yan, let me help you?¡±


    The nanny said softly


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself. You...¡±she nced at the nanny. ¡°Put down the medicine box and go rest by yourself. Don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Although the nanny did not know why Yan Huan did not let anyone know that she was back, she thought about it. It was probably because Yan Huan did not want to disturb others. After all, it was not even five o¡¯clock yet.


    It was not that the nanny was worried, but in the end, she could only leave. However, she turned around and looked at Yan Huan several times. Why did she feel that the current Yan Huan was quite pitiful.


    Yan Huan rummaged through the medicine box for some medicine that could be used. Although she was not a doctor, she had been struggling to survive for so many years. It was not rare for her to apply medicine on herself, but she was quite afraid of pain.


    There was no one who was not afraid of pain. Those who were not afraid of Pain were all lying. Everyone knew pain, and everyone was afraid of pain.


    She took out a bottle of disinfectant and ced it on her knee. Then, she used a cotton swab to apply some on her palm. The moment the disinfectant touched the wound.., her body shrank, and so did her hand


    It was very painful.


    She sniffed and clenched her teeth. She endured the pain and carefully applied it on the wound and the skin around the wound. Then, she took the gauze and wrapped it around her hand, her long eyshes drooped. She could vaguely see the water droplets rolling down from her eyshes and her wet hair.


    She bit the end of the gauze with her teeth and tied a knot. Only then did she put the disinfectant back into the medicine box. She picked up her used gauze and dragged the box outside, at this time, the sky outside seemed to be still dark.


    When she was outside, the air was filled with dew. It seemed that there was also some frost around her. Suddenly, it was a little cold. She shrank her body, then, she threw her used gauze into the trash can at the side. Only then did she carry the box and continue walking. There were no cars here. She had to walk to the intersection in front of her before there was a bus or a taxi.


    The wind blew on her face from time to time. She used her uninjured hand to wrap her clothes a little tighter. Only then did she pull the box and continue walking.


    The wind lifted the corner of her coat from time to time, revealing a fair but bloodless face.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1258 ¡ª who knew more about life </h4>


    The clothes on her body were extremely thin. They were almost lifted up by the wind, and the wind seemed to blow them away.


    With a screech, a car pulled up in front of her and stopped.


    Yan Huan¡¯s footsteps also stopped, and she looked at the car not far away. It was a ck Hummer. Among the people she knew, only one person liked to drive this kind of car.


    It was Lu Yi¡¯s car. She also knew that this was his car because this car was a special model that Lu Yi liked.


    Lu Qin had just bought a new sports car half a year ago. In total, it cost more than 20 million yuan. This was her birthday present to Lu Qin, and Lu Qin drove this car. There had been some scandals with several female celebrities, it was unknown whether he was showing off his car or showing off his beauty.


    She had done everything for Lu Qin and thought of everything for him. But now, she was sad to find that she had never sat in the car that she had given to Lu Qin.


    She pulled up her suitcase again, then lowered her head and continued to walk forward. If it was before, she would have mocked him openly and secretly. But now, she did not even have a face, so how could she mock others.


    The wind rustled her clothes and blew her scarf into the air. She hurriedly put down her box and chased after her scarf. As the scarf flew forward.., it also blew onto the man¡¯s shoe and was blocked by the man¡¯s legs.


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was slightly cold from the cold, and her hands and feet were also shivering from the cold.


    A hand reached out and picked up the scarf from the ground, then patted the soil on it.


    The man walked over. Yan Huan lowered her head and could only see his feet standing in front of her. He did not like to wear name brands, and most of the time, he was wearing a uniform, the shoes were also brand names that could not be identified. Perhaps it could be said that they were not brand names, but custom-made. There was no name or aura, but the feet were veryfortable.


    Compared to Lu Yi, who was wearing a pair of shoes that cost hundreds of thousands of Yuan, Lu Qin, who was wearing a pair of shoes that cost hundreds of yuan, did not know whose taste was higher.


    Perhaps it could be asked this way.


    Who could be more knowledgeable about life and treat themselves better.


    She raised her face. Her face had turned blue from the cold wind. The wind blew against her neck, causing goosebumps to appear on her skin one after another.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting her scarf. She hadn¡¯t even thanked him yet. She felt a warmth around her neck, and the scarf was already wrapped around her neck.


    The man¡¯s expression was still emotionless, and his entire body was stiff. It was difficult to approach him, but when his fingers touched her skin, it was unexpectedly warm.


    ¡°Are you going to the airport?¡±


    The man asked her.


    Yan Huan touched her neck and gently nodded her head.


    Lu Yi had already lifted her suitcase and turned around to walk to the car. He opened the trunk of the car and ced the suitcase inside.


    He opened the car door and sat in it himself.


    Yan Huan was still stunned on the spot for a long time. When a gust of wind blew past, she hurriedly hugged herself and was so cold that she wanted to cry.


    Gently, she bit her lips, which were so cold that they were blue. Only then did she walk over and carefully get into the car. When she pulled the seatbelt over her body, her hands were numb from the cold. She couldn¡¯t even fasten the seatbelt properly, the more she fastened the seatbelt, the more flustered she became. Her hands and feet were also flustered, but she also wanted to cry.


    At this moment, a hand reached out and pulled on the seatbelt.


    With a drip, a drop of water fell from the corner of her eye onto the back of the man¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yi raised his head and nced at her. At this moment, Yan Huan turned her face away and only looked at the streetmps. The uninjured one was also desperately clutching onto the clothes on her legs.


    The car was already moving forward slowly. There were very few cars on both sides of the street, let alone the pedestrians who were passing by.


    Under the streetmps, the Sea River seemed to have the entire sky upside down. It also seemed as though the bank had been moved to the surface of the water. At this moment, the water surface was still calm and beautiful, just like a colorful mirror.


    The Sea River reflected the light of the streetmps, refracting the numerous stars in the sky that was a few hundred meters high. It was also unknown if there were fireflies thatnded in a corner.


    Yan Huan had forgotten how long it had been since she had seen the city properly.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man¡¯s side profile. He was actually very good-looking. Compared to Lu Qin¡¯s tender flesh, she looked very mature. It was also a matter of age, he was not young anymore. He was thirty years old.


    The man was thirty years old.


    He was the prosecutor of Hai City, and there was no other prosecutor like him in Hai City. A thirty-year-old man should have a wife, a son, and a sessful career. But now, he only had a girlfriend, and he was not married, and he did not have children.


    Compared to Lu Qin¡¯s honey-tongued and vicious words, he seemed to be more likable.


    It was not because of his looks or his job, but because of his personality and charm.


    A person¡¯s personality, a person¡¯s character.


    She lowered her head and looked at her finger and the hand that was bandaged. There was still an indescribable pain in her palm, but it was far from her heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    She lowered her head again, but she really wanted to say it to him.


    Yes, the man only had one syble. It was just like when he was chatting on the Inte. It was exactly the same tone, exactly the same vocabry. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Yan Huan tightened his grip on his clothes again.


    What was there to be sorry about? There were too many things to be sorry about.


    She was sorry that she ate and lived in other people¡¯s homes for free, and even bullied and schemed against them.


    I¡¯m sorry for bullying and scolding Lu Yi.


    I¡¯m sorry for bullying Lu Yi¡¯s mother. Actually, now that I think about it, they were all good people. Even if they were scolded, they still tolerated their family in the end, including her. They gave her food and drinks.., even Lu Yi, if he wanted to, he could totally take revenge, but he didn¡¯t. He had done everything.


    Lu Yi gripped the steering wheel tightly, his gaze unwavering. Under the streetlights on both sides, his facial features were more three-dimensional. Only his pair of ck eyes were unexpectedly deep, but not dim.


    The car had already driven into the airport. It had only been half an hour, and the sky outside was still dimly lit. Lu Yi brought Yan Huan¡¯s suitcase over and ced it on the ground. Then, without even looking at her, he prepared to go back.


    ¡°You, wait a moment.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly lifted her face, as though she had decided on something.


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks and turned around, staring at her indifferently.


    Yan Huan put down her suitcase and opened it. There weren¡¯t many things inside, so she touched the small box with one hand.

 Chapter 1345 - was a gift from her

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1259 was a gift from her</h4>


    Then, she hugged the small box in her arms, stood up, and walked towards Lu Yi.


    She ced the small box in front of Lu Yi. ¡°This is for Big Auntie, I... I¡¯m sorry...¡±she sniffed. She knew she was wrong, she really knew, but it was still toote, wasn¡¯t it?


    Her mother said that it was a good child to learn from one¡¯s mistakes. As long as she was willing to change, she could still turn back.


    Lu Yi¡¯s hand was always in the pocket of his pants, but he did not move. Yan Huan¡¯s hand was still in the air.


    He did not move, and neither did she.


    He did not stop, and neither did she.


    Lu Yi took out his hand from his pocket, took the small box, and then turned to leave. However, the wind from the corner of his shirt shocked Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, she felt pain in the corner of her eyes. She clenched the phone in her hand and remembered the person who said he would always be with her. That person wasn¡¯t Lu Yi, right?


    Something blurred her eyes. She turned around and picked up her suitcase, leaving the ce step by step. She didn¡¯t know that a man had been watching her.., until she reached the innermost part of the airport.


    Lu Yi ced the box on hisp, turned the steering wheel, and brought it back.


    Ye Shuyun only got up when he reached home.


    She yawned as she asked Lu Yi, who had obviously just returned, curiously. She was drenched in the morning dew. ¡°What did you do so early? Did you exercise?¡±


    She went to do something. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the box in his hand in front of Ye Shuyun. The box wasn¡¯t too eye-catching. It was just an ordinary paper box. Of course, it wasn¡¯t too heavy. Sometimes, when he picked it up, he could even hear the nging soundsing from inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly took the box. ¡°When did you learn to be so obedient? You even know how to give gifts to your mother. I¡¯ve never seen you give gifts to your mother on her birthday.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a cake?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t understand why his mother always disliked her so much. Could it be that it was his fault that he didn¡¯t give birth to a girl?


    ¡°Can a cake be the same as a present?¡±


    No matter how ye Shuyun looked at Lu Yi, she didn¡¯t like him very much. It was also possible that it was because of Lu Yi and Fang Zhu¡¯s breakup that she was still unhappy.


    Although ye Shuyun said that she disliked Lu Yi from the left and disliked him from the right, she still opened the box happily. As soon as she opened it, she was shocked.


    She quickly pulled her son¡¯s sleeve. When she saw that there was no one around, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    Ye Shuyun held the box carefully. Could it be that there was a bomb inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from someone else.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s expression was the same. Nothing had changed?


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from someone else?¡±


    Ye Shuyun gritted her teeth. ¡°Take a look at what this is.¡±


    She directly took the box and stuffed it into Lu Yi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yi opened it. In an instant, the light from the box pierced his eyes. There was an extremelyrge blue gemstone in the middle. That kind of light almost made me intoxicated.


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pointed at one of the rings.


    ¡°This ring is Yan Huan¡¯s. You know that I like watching her act on TV. Although she¡¯s not a good person, I have to say that her acting skills aren¡¯t bad. This ring was taken by her back then. There are only a few of them in the world, and there¡¯s even an autograph on it. She picked up the ring from the inside and took a look. It¡¯s this ring, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°And this,¡±she pointed at another ne, ¡°Qin Xiaoyue is bragging about it almost every day. She has a ruby ne, but she has never worn it before. This is the string. She says it¡¯s hers, but it¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, did you steal it?¡±Ye Shuyun could not help but gasp. There was also a huge sapphire inside. Wasn¡¯t this the lost Royal Treasure of that country?


    Even Yan Huan would not sell it for hundreds of millions now.


    Where did such an expensive thinge from?


    No matter how well Lu Yi closed the box,pared to Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi was clearly much calmer. Moreover, there was not much expression on his face. He was still very indifferent, just like when the mountain copsed, he probably had the same expression.


    Ye Shuyun thought that it was probably her fault. When she gave birth to the bun, she forgot to give birth to his expression. That was why he was like this. Usually, even when he smiled, he was toozy to be stingy with others.


    Lu Yi then ced the box in ye Shuyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°She wants me to say sorry on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was stunned again. Obviously, she knew who she was. Other than Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    ¡°She gave it to me?¡±


    Ye Shuyun still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She would give it to me?¡±


    ¡°She gave it to me.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t say much. Of course, Ye Shuyun knew him well. He said that it was Yan Huan who gave it to her, so it was that person who gave it to her. However, Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t figure out why that person gave it to her.


    She heard that recently, Qin Xiaoyue had racked her brain trying to get some benefits from Yan Huan, but there was no result. She was so angry that she did not have the energy to argue with her, every day, she would go to the other person¡¯s house to steal some things, but unfortunately, none of them were valuable.


    And now, she was holding something that Qin Xiaoyue wanted to get even in her dreams.


    Especially the huge sapphire inside.


    She wanted to ask Lu Yi, but Lu Yi was unwilling to tell her. She had no choice but to hold the box in her arms, but she didn¡¯t dare to put it anywhere. What should she do now? Where should she hide it, it wouldn¡¯t be safe no matter where she hid it.


    And she couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take this thing that was worth hundreds of millions of dors, nor did she dare to touch it. She also didn¡¯t know where to hide it. She kept feeling that it wasn¡¯t safe here and there, and that it was dangerous everywhere, because there was a dangerous person in her family.


    That person had already taken so many things from her, and she also turned a blind eye to it. No matter what, those things weren¡¯t too valuable, but this was valuable. Ye Shuyun Cai hugged the box tightly in her arms.


    She felt that these things were not heavy, but they were extremely heavy. They were so heavy that she could not breathe. In the end, she had no choice but to hide them at the bottom of the cab, however, she still felt that it was like a ticking time bomb. She did not know what was going to blow them up, or whether they would be blown to pieces.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    No matter how much she wanted to look for Lu Yi, he had already left. He had left her here alone, staring at the air.


    Where should she put this? Where was the safest ce to put it?

 Chapter 1346 - she did not go back

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1260 she did not go back</h4>


    What should she do? She felt that it was not safe to put it in the cab again. She gritted her teeth and picked up the box again, preparing to put it in her son¡¯s ce. No one dared to enter Lu Yi¡¯s house because everyone in the Lu family knew.., there were very strict surveince cameras in his room. It was also because of his work that there were many important documents in the room. Under normal circumstances, even the maids who cleaned the room did not dare to stay long inside, every piece of information inside needed to be kept confidential.


    As for Lu Yi¡¯s room, Qin Xiaoyue did not dare to enter. Even if she walked to the door, she probably did not dare to take a second look.


    Therefore, this thing, Ye Shuyun was holding the small box in her arms. It was clearly not big, but why did it pressure her so much? She could not help but sigh. Why did it have to be given to her.., she did not dare to take it out. If Qin Xiaoyue recognized it, she would tear her face apart. It would be better to pound her with a cake. She could still eat it for a few days.


    Lu Yi put his phone on the table. He turned on theputer and started to process the documents. On theputer¡¯s chat app, the profile picture had already dimmed. It was probably on the ne.., therefore, regardless of whether it was electrical appliances, his phone had to be switched off. Of course, his phone was no exception.


    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case. Yan Huan pulled his luggage and left the airport. She didn¡¯t return to Shadow City. She was supposed to go back to filming, but just as she was about to board the ne, she received a call from her assistant, it was said that the filming location had been closed for the time being. Due to an unexpected situation, Lu Qin fell off his horse while filming. Of course, he didn¡¯t fall off his horse on his own, but because he had to protect someone, that was why he had fallen on himself.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He had only sprained his ankle. Even so, he would still need to wait for two days. The production team would need to stop filming for two days before they could get back to work, they still had to continue filming Lu Qin and Mengni¡¯s scenes. Even if she went back, she would still have to sit on the bench.


    Right now, most of the scenes with Yan Huan were scenes with Lu Qin. Now that Lu Qin was injured, she could have a few more days of vacation. Even if she went back now.., it was about locking herself in her room to read the script. She still liked sea city. She wanted to be closer to her mother¡¯s Yi Ling. She thought that if she died one day.., then she had to bury her bones in hai city so that she could apany her mother and Yi Ling.


    However, she took out her suitcase, but she didn¡¯t know where to go. The Lu family couldn¡¯t go back, and she didn¡¯t have a home outside. So after thinking about it, she found a hotel and settled down, no matter what, it was better than the Lu family.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t rush back now to see the injured Lu Qin.


    Was she really that stupid? Did Lu Qin apany her? When she was injured, did he care about her? Did he give her a greeting? No, he was apanying Mengni to talk about love. Although it was said to be a tied-up scandal.., however, she did not believe that a person like Lu Qin could not have any feelings for her. A man and a woman, even if they were deliberately trying to create hype, could it really be that there was some love between a man and a woman, and it would turn into brotherly love. To be honest, if Lu Qin told her that he and Mengni were just brothers, it would definitely negate her limited intelligence and treat her as an idiot.


    But was she stupid? was she really stupid? How was she stupid.


    No, she was stupid. She wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she sell herself to Lu Qin and his mother? They were like vampires, sucking up her flesh and blood, if she sucked up all her stuff, she would lose her life.


    Fortunately, she hade to her senses. She had be smarter, but she was still missing all this flesh and blood.


    She took out her notebook. When she was free, she would surf the Inte and watch TV. After she left the Lu family, it was as if she had relieved the burden on her shoulders. She could actually watch TV here.


    During those days in the Lu family, how could she watch TV? All her energy was spent on Lu Qin and his mother. She was focused on scheming against her uncle¡¯s family. How could she have time to do anything else, she had spent her good days being eaten by dogs,


    if her days were so tragic, then tell her why she had to live like that. She was alone. She had no parents, no children, no siblings. She was already wronged enough, why did she have to be wronged again.


    She opened the chat app. Lu Yi was not surprised, but for some reason, she did not know what to talk to him about. When she left the Lu family, she would never see him again.


    Maybe they would be like this in the future


    He would apany her, who was single, for the rest of her life,


    single, she would apany him with her soul for the rest of her life.


    At this time, Lu Yi was also putting hisptop on hisp. By chance, he found that Yan Huan was online.


    This was impossible. He pressed his finger on the profile picture. It was indeed online, and it was on theputer. The IP address was actually in Hai City, but she should be on a ne right now.


    Raising his wrist, Lu Yi looked at the time.


    ording to the time.


    Yan Huan was indeed on the ne right now. If the ne took off on time, then she would still need more than an hour to get to the movie city. It was impossible for her to turn on theputer and surf the inte right now.


    Moreover, she was using aptop.


    His fingers moved to the keyboard of theputer again, and then began to tap gently on it. When the room came out, only the sound of his fingers tapping on the keyboard was very fast, there was also a certain rhythm to it.


    He ced his hand on his temple and found out the information of a ne ticket.


    Yan Huan, female, 25 years old, native ce, Hai City.


    She did not board the ne.


    There was also another piece of information. Yan Huan was currently in a hotel in Hai City. She was in Hai City, but she had never thought of going back to the Lu family. And this time, she did not tell anyone that she had returned, she had even given him such a valuable item.


    She had be smarter, which meant that she had already seen through the nature of some people.


    Where was she.


    He quickly typed two words. Before he could press enter, his phone that was ced at the side rang.


    It was Fang Zhu Calling.


    What was she trying to do now?


    Lu Yi did not think that the two of them who had already broken up could continue to contact each other and be friends. He was not the type of person who could not be a lover, but would be an enemy. However, it was even more impossible.., he would also be friends with his ex-lover.

 Chapter 1347 - she was getting married

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1261 she was getting married</h4>


    He didn¡¯t have such an interest because he was responsible for his future woman. He didn¡¯t want her to have any unnecessary thoughts, and he didn¡¯t want her to let her imagination run wild all day long.


    Yes, this was his personality.


    Although he was stiff, he wasn¡¯t romantic, and he wasn¡¯t a good boyfriend, but in a certain point, he was a good choice for a husband.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e over to my ce once. I have something to buy.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Consider it an end between us. After all, you¡¯ve dragged me down for three years.¡±


    Fang Zhu said indifferently, ¡°My three years are not something that you canpensate with five million.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips pursed even tighter.


    He took his clothes and walked out in big strides. There were still three words on hisputer that had yet to be sent out.


    Where was it?


    Yes, where was it?


    It was in Hai City.


    Why did it have to be in Hai City? Why didn¡¯t you leave?


    And what were you going to do


    And..


    Did your hand still hurt?


    He walked very quickly. When he reached the outside, he had already opened the car door and sat in it. When he passed by the hotel, he stopped,


    however, it was only for five seconds before he drove forward again.


    Yan Huan did not know why, but she walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. At this moment, the sunlight was shining on her face. She narrowed her eyes and her red lips could not help but lift up slightly.


    The spring sunshine was just right.


    Time was flourishing.


    But she was already withered. She did not me others, but herself.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s car had already driven far away. It had also arrived at the ce where Fang Zhu had asked him to go. It was a jewelry store.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±When Fang Zhu Saw Lu Yi, there was no difference from the past. It was as if they were still boyfriend and girlfriend. They did not feel love at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Fang Zhu. What was he doing here?


    ¡°Actually, nothing.¡±Fang Zhu pointed at the jewelry on the side. ¡°I want to choose a ring to wear. I¡¯m getting ready to get married.¡±


    Fang Zhu raised her chin, as if there was some pride written on her face.


    And she seemed to be saying, ¡°Look, I¡¯m getting married, but not you. I¡¯ve been with you for three years and have never mentioned marriage. Maybe if I gave you another three years, I still wouldn¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as attractive to me as I am. Now that I¡¯ve left you, I¡¯m getting married.¡±.


    ¡°So, staying by your side is such a wrong decision.¡±.


    ¡°And leaving you is such a good choice.¡±.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡±Lu Yi said sincerely. He didn¡¯t feel like he had been dumped, or that his woman had just left him for a few days, and good things were about to happen. Was it an insult or a betrayal to him.


    His serious words of congrattions that he could no longer take seriously made Fang Zhu feel angry. If it were not for her self-control, she would have pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s nose and questioned him loudly.


    Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?


    As long as you say that you don¡¯t want to get married, just say the word, and we¡¯ll start over, I¡¯ll forgive you.


    But no, not at all. Actually, there was no marriage, there was no boyfriend. It was all made up by her. What she wanted was for Lu Yi to give in, and for him to admit defeat. She wanted him to propose and tell her.., he couldn¡¯t do it without her.


    Without her, he would never be able to get married in this lifetime.


    But in reality, everything in front of her had already deviated from her hopes and expectations.


    It was even hard for her to back down now that she had said it out loud. It was impossible for her to p herself in the face again. She said that she was the one who had caused the birth. Even if she were to continue pretending, she had to continue pretending.


    Fang Zhu stood up straight and started to pick out a wedding ring for herself. In fact, she did not like any of them. They were either too fancy or ugly. What she wanted was something simpler, and Lu Yi had always stood by the side, he was like an unimportant person, which made fang Zhu even more angry.


    And the more he was like this, the calmer he was, the more expressionless he was, and the more he didn¡¯t care. Fang Zhu¡¯s actions of picking out rings also became slower and slower. The slower one tried one ring, the slower one tried another.., perhaps she even nned to stay here and try for an entire day. It was also because she had the intention ofing over to try again the next day if she didn¡¯t try it out today.


    She had tried almost all the rings in the shop. Even the shop assistant, who had a temper that wanted to treat them as gods, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had tried it out for more than two hours. More than two hours? Could it be.., she was only serving her?


    Fang Zhu finally picked one. She was quite satisfied with this one. Of course, the price was also quite good. It was close to two million yuan. Although Fang Zhu¡¯s sry was considered high in Hai City, it wasn¡¯t that high, her sry, together with various bonuses, was about twenty thousand yuan. Lu Yi¡¯s sry was very high. No one knew how much he got, but it was really high. Moreover, the Lu family didn¡¯tck money. In a family that had a hundred years of inheritance.., they nevercked money.


    If she wanted to buy this ring with Fang Zhu¡¯s sry, well, it would take ten years. She would tighten her belt and not eat or drink. Of course, if she had to use the breakup fee that Lu Yi gave her, it would be a matter of seconds.


    It was a pity that Fang Zhu would not spend so much money to buy this thing. It was expensive and not practical. However, Fang Zhu despised a woman named Yan Huan. She had always liked to buy this, not to mention two million, even if it was more than twenty million, she could buy it without blinking.


    And none of them knew that at this moment, a woman wearing sunsses and a hat walked in. This woman was none other than Yan Huan.


    She had given away all her jewelry, so she came over to see if there was a new model. Oh right, she was the kind of woman that Fang Zhu said would only buy such useless things.


    Even if she liked it, she could afford it. who could do anything to her? When Yan Huan walked in, Lu Yi had already noticed her. Although she had wrapped her bag very tightly, the way some people looked.., it had long been imprinted in his mind. He had forgotten how long it had been. It should have been five years.


    ¡°Do you have any new styles?¡±Yan Huan asked the shop assistant.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The shop assistant had already taken out a set of jewelry from the boutique area. There were nes, bracelets, and rings. They were all very exquisite, but they were not too eye-catching. Yan Huan liked the style of the jewelry design in this shop the most. In the past, she liked to be ostentatious, so she bought big diamonds and the like. But now, things had changed a little, she did not like to be ostentatious. Now, she liked these fine chains and the like. They were not ostentatious, low-key, but they were exquisite and beautiful.

 Chapter 1348 - robbery

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1262, robbery</h4>


    ¡°How much is this?¡±Yan Huan asked the shop assistant. One of her hands was injured, so she could only barely make a roughparison on her wrist. She felt that it was about the same.


    ¡°The total price of this set is 25 million,¡±the shop assistant directly quoted a price.


    ¡°Oh, 250?¡±Yan Huan directly lost a zero. Actually, not only was the shop assistant embarrassed, even her own was also embarrassed. Could it be that she really looked like a 250.


    ¡°This one needs a discount.¡±The shop assistant smiled embarrassedly, but in her heart, she was crying. What kind of price was this? Fortunately, this customer didn¡¯t seem to care too much about these things. Otherwise, this 250.., might have offended all of the customers.


    ¡°If the discount is lowered, it will be 21 million.¡±The shop assistant once again reported the price.


    Most people would be afraid of such a price, let alone be afraid of it.


    Because it was too expensive, an ordinary family wouldn¡¯t be able to earn it in a few lifetimes.


    Yan Huan thought about it and indeed liked it. She took a piece of paper and wrote down her current address and phone number on it, then handed over a card.


    ¡°Press the address on it and rush to deliver it before tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss, please wait a moment.¡±The shop assistant was stunned when she heard this, but she quickly took the card. She could not help but take another look at Yan Huan. The current Yan Huan was extremely practical.., she also did not know what he looked like.


    ¡°Lu Yi, look at this?¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded, causing Yan Huan to turn around and see the man who stood out from the crowd just by standing there. It was as though he had attracted the attention of everyone in the world.


    At this moment, Fang Zhu was holding a ring in his hand. There was no need to guess why a man and a woman hade to buy a ring?


    It was because it was time. It was because their love had reached the depths of their hearts. It was because they wanted to start a family. It was because they wanted to get married and have children.


    Yan Huan sat there. Her uninjured hand was still clutching the corner of her shirt.


    Liar, yes, she was a liar, a big liar. Her eyes were filled with white mist, but she suppressed it firmly.


    Don¡¯t Cry, yes, Don¡¯t cry. He was not Lu Yi, not her Lu Yi. Her Lu Yi was just a virtual character on the inte, her favorite paper person. He said he would apany her for life, he would not lie to her.


    Fang Zhu was not sure if he had been stimted by something. When he heard that someone else had bought more than 20 million yuan worth of jewelry, he did not even blink his eyes. His heart was filled with anger. It was just more than 2 million yuan, what could he not buy.


    She could not be worse than the others. At the very least, she was much better than Yan Huan, who had a face but no brains.


    Yan Huan did not even nce at them. He only focused on waiting for the shop assistant to return her card to her.


    She picked up a mirror and looked at herself to see if there was anything that had been exposed. In the end, there was nothing. However, when she wanted to take a closer look, she saw some people walking in through the door, they were all using a cloth to cover their faces, preventing her from seeing their true faces.


    Suddenly, her heart jumped and she instinctively looked towards Lu Yi¡¯s direction.


    At this moment, she heard someone screaming. It seemed to be Fang Zhu.


    A gun was already ced on Fang Zhu¡¯s head. Fang Zhu had just opened his mouth and was about to scream, but he did not make a sound.


    Lu Yi also looked towards Yan Huan¡¯s direction. He gave Yan Huan a look, but it was obvious that he was worried.


    Yan Huan carefully looked behind her. There was a counter there, and everyone was hugging their heads as they squatted on the ground. Yan Huan was the same. She carefully hid herself in the crowd, after that, she moved inside and tightly shrunk her body.


    Her heart was beating rapidly. It was so fast that it felt as though it was about to jump out of her chest.


    Was she having a bad time? Was it not easy for her to go out recently? Why did she encounter a robber when she finally went out? When she raised her head, she realized that the shop assistant who had received her earlier was also standing there, she was still holding the set of jewelry in her hand. The robber did not care what she was holding and directly grabbed it. His nails also scratched the female shop assistant¡¯s wrist, and the female shop assistant¡¯s legs trembled even more violently, the cold sweat on her face also fell down one by one.


    With a bang, the ss was smashed. These people directly reached their hands in. No matter what they grabbed, they stuffed it into the bag they were holding in their hands,


    as for the gun that was pressed against Fang Zhu¡¯s head, it still didn¡¯t move. Fang Zhu¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he waspletely dumbfounded.


    The person standing in front of Fang Zhu had his head wrapped up, almost only revealing a pair of eyes. He reached out and directly grabbed the ring from Fang Zhu¡¯s hand, then threw it into the bag.


    ¡°AH...¡±


    Fang Zhu was so frightened that she immediately screamed,


    the veins on the robber¡¯s forehead also jumped. The smelly cousin raised the gun and pointed it at Yan Zhu. Lu Yi directly reached out and grabbed Fang Zhu. He pulled her by the cor and turned her back. At this moment, suddenly, the rm sounded, the eyes of the robbers began to turn red.


    ¡°Hurry up. The police areing soon,¡±the person who had been standing still all this time said to the others. Those people¡¯s actions of grabbing the gold and silver jewelry also became faster.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. This was also a secret calction. He was calcting his chances of winning. At this moment, there were quite a number of guests here besides the employees. Among them, there was a gun.., lu Yi could guarantee that he would not be injured, but the others were uncertain. There were most of the hostages here, and with their skills, he could not be sure if he could guarantee the safety of so many people, nor could he prove it.., would these robbers be desperate.


    He only stood with the others, but he was always thinking about how to not hurt people


    Suddenly, with a bang, these people opened fire and heard a man¡¯s scream. The man was also holding onto his leg, and blood woulde out from the bloody hole from time to time.


    The man fell in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan tightened her body and squatted down, not daring to move. She lowered her presence.


    At this moment, a pair of legs blocked her way. She lifted her face and could not see clearly, but she saw that the shoes on this man¡¯s feet were a pair of shoes without any brand logo.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth and blocked all her voice.


    ¡°Who told you to move?¡±A hand reached out and pointed at the space between Lu Yi¡¯s brows,

 Chapter 1349 - gunshot wound

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1263 gunshot wound</h4>


    Lu Yi pursed his lips and lowered his head to look at the man who was hugging his injured leg.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill him. Robbery and murder are not the same as criminalw.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to say more?¡±The gun almost touched Lu Yi¡¯s skin. ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll shoot you.¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s about time.¡±A few people at the side lifted their bags. All the valuables were there, and the rm had sounded. They didn¡¯t have time to waste here.


    The person standing finally withdrew his gun, and Lu Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Right now, the other two hadn¡¯t taken their guns out yet, so he had the chance to catch these people without hurting anyone.


    He was just about to move when he saw a woman run out like a madman.


    He grabbed the woman with one hand.


    The robber had already raised his gun. Seeing this, the woman instinctively pulled a man beside her, pulling him to block in front of her,


    with a bang, blood seemed to stter, and then spurted out.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±someone screamed,


    after a while, more screams were heard, and the sound of police cars could already be heard from outside.


    They quickly left, and the few robbers hurriedly ran away with their belongings. At this moment, Lu Yi turned around. His hand was still holding onto Fang Zhu, but there was a big hole in his chest, and that hole was bleeding from time to time.


    It was like a small river, like a red river..


    ¡°You, are really stupid.¡±


    After he said these three words, his body swayed a little before he slowly fell onto the ground. With a bang, he crashed onto the ground, and the room of dust seemed to have formed beneath his body, the ss shards under the ground had pierced into his back, but they were not as painful as his chest.


    He breathed in and out, and the air in his lungs seemed to be squeezed out of his chest. It was as if someone was shouting in his ear, someone was talking, and someone was crying, but he could not hear anything.


    He turned his face slightly, as if he was looking for something.


    Then, a woman crawled out from the crowd. The ss shards cut her hands, legs, and knees, but she was still crawling forward. Her sses fell to the ground, she did not know when her hat fell off. At this moment, she was trembling with her colorless red lips. Tears could be seen rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Lu Yi slowly stretched out his hand as if he wanted to grab something. However, the pain was apanied by the loss of consciousness.


    The woman was still crawling forward. She also stretched out her hand and grabbed his hand bit by bit. Her fingers were very warm, and he suddenly felt a little cold, it was as if she was sucking all the warmth out of her body.


    He wanted to take it back, but she held it very tightly. The woman sat up, took off her clothes, and covered his body. One of her hands was also covering his chest.


    His pupils constricted, as if he was thinking of the first time he saw her on television. She was very young then, only neen years old. He would never forget it. It was just a moment, a sudden heartbeat.


    And what he would never forget was the current thumping heartbeat of this heart.


    If I¡¯m not here, won¡¯t there be no one to apany you.


    If I¡¯m not here, won¡¯t there be no one to protect you in the future.


    If you¡¯re not here, won¡¯t you continue to be deceived by others.


    If I¡¯m not here..


    Who will guard you, who will guard you, protect you..


    Police officers suddenly ran in one after another from outside.


    When they saw the people on the ground, they hurriedly shouted to the outside, ¡°Quick, let the Doctor in, someone is injured.¡±.


    Then, it was chaotic again.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and realized that someone seemed to be carrying her. She could only watch helplessly as the man was carried into the ambnce.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±the doctorforted her. ¡°You¡¯re only slightly injured. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡±Yan Huan asked the Doctor. At this moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength. Even her words were almost exhausted from her graduation.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±the doctor sighed, ¡°He¡¯s very dangerous. The wound is on his chest. Right now, we don¡¯t know how far the bullet is from his heart. It¡¯s good as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt his heart. But if it hurts his heart, then even a god can¡¯t save him.¡±


    Yan Huan had already been brought into the ambnce. Her entire body was covered in ss shards. The Doctor was helping her remove the ss shards, but every time he removed one, the doctor would feel pain, but Yan Huan seemed to be ignorant and unfeeling. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, nor did she cry.


    When they arrived at the hospital, she was still the same. Only her eyes were open, but there was no focus.


    With a bang, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open, and an extremely tall man walked in. This man was none other than Lu Yi¡¯s biological cousin. He had also grown up with Lu Yi and disliked her very much, it was lei qingyi who also hated her very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi Strode over and was about to reach out to grab Yan Huan¡¯s person.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±A doctor hurriedly pulled lei qingyi back. ¡°She¡¯s still a patient. Didn¡¯t you see the surveince footage? It wasn¡¯t her who harmed Lu Yi, it was Fang Zhu. It had nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lei Qingyi flung the doctor¡¯s hand away forcefully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of doing anything to her.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was like a child who could cry right away, ¡°Lu Yi was hit in the chest. He was hit in the chest. He needs blood now. He needs a lot of blood, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his blood type. She¡¯s the only one we can find now.¡±


    ¡°She...¡±the doctor was also helpless, ¡°You know how much blood Lu Yi has lost and how much blood he needs to draw from her. Do you think she¡¯s willing?¡±? ¡°Thest time Lu Yi needed blood, Auntie ye knelt down to save her, but it was useless. Now You Want to draw a third of her blood. Will she be willing?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t she be willing?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice was like thunder at this moment.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi, would she be a movie queen now?¡±? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi secretly helping her all this time, she would have been able to climb up smoothly from the cameo. Otherwise, a woman like her who has no status, no money, no backing, no backing, and could even be a movie queen. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi, she would have been eaten alive long ago, and there wouldn¡¯t be a single piece of skin left.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t she give Lu Yi some blood? ¡°Lu Yi has protected her for five years, five years. Yi Bin, do you know how many things Lu Yi has solved for her? Even when he is with Lu Qin, even when she has done those disgusting things, Lu Yi is still secretly protecting her.¡±

 Chapter 1350 - whose child is it

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1264: whose child is it</h4>


    ¡°Five years. Even if it¡¯s 300 of blood a year, she won¡¯t lose out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to her.¡±The Doctor pulled Lei Qingyi away. ¡°If she didn¡¯t have a heart, you wouldn¡¯t have forcefully taken her blood. Besides, she¡¯s a patient now.¡±


    ¡°Sick my ass. She¡¯s sick, but Lu Yi is going to die.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice was still increasing in volume as she screamed. It was as though the entire building was about to copse.


    The moment they left, Yan Huan opened her eyes. At this moment, something had covered her eyes,yer afteryer.


    She slowly sat up and looked at her hands. They were all wrapped in sand cloth, and she was practically a mummy. She ced her feet on the ground, opened the door, and walked over.


    ¡°You...¡±when the doctor in the room saw her, he quickly came over. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a public figure.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her face. She knew this doctor. He was also a good friend of Lu Yi¡¯s. His name was he Yibin, and he was a doctor in this hospital. Lu Yi¡¯s friends didn¡¯t like her, including this doctor.


    ¡°Are you stillcking blood?¡±She asked he Yibin. Her eyes and nose were very red.


    He Yibin gritted his teeth. ¡°Very. We can¡¯t find any blood reserves. His blood type is the same as yours. It¡¯s very rare.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to give her a blood transfusion?¡±


    He Yibin asked carefully. Perhaps he was afraid that Yan Huan would not agree or refuse. Lu Yi¡¯s situation was very dangerous now. If there was no blood, he would die. However, if there was too much blood transfusion. Her life might be in danger.


    Yan Huan nodded his head lightly.


    He wanted a lot, so Yibin reminded Yan Huan again. He really wanted a lot, not just a little or two. In a moment, it would be one-third of the blood in your body, and it might be even more. You have to know that if a person¡¯s body lost too much blood, then their life would also be in danger.


    Yan Huan nodded again. She looked at the wound on her left palm. Although she did not say anything, she did not refuse because she had agreed. Yes, she had agreed to everything.


    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±


    He Yibin turned around and brought her to the operating theater. He walked very quickly while Yan Huan trotted behind him. At this moment, every step she took would leave a bloody mark on the ground.


    When they arrived, he yibin squatted down in front of her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were very clear and her eyshes were slightly curled. Although her red lips did not have any color, they were really beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure. You Can¡¯t stop at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Si.¡±Yan Huan nodded her head lightly. I¡¯ve signed the dangerous consent form with you. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of taking responsibility. I¡¯m not an Iron Man. If I really die, I Won¡¯t me you. In any case, I don¡¯t have anything.., ¡°If I die earlier, I¡¯ll be able to see my mother and sister earlier.¡±


    He Yibin tightened his grip on her hand.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±Yan Nan didn¡¯t understand, but her face was really clean at this moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re like an angel now.¡±


    He Yibin opened his mouth and smiled at her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the thick steel needle that had slowly pierced into her blood vessels.


    At this moment, her blood was already starting to flow out.


    ¡°Can it be mended?¡±She muttered to herself. However, she wasn¡¯t talking about herself, but about him. She saw arge hole in his chest. Thatrge hole was bleeding out from time to time, his blood flowed like a river of blood. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t stop it.


    She looked at her hands. It seemed that there was still blood in her hands. It was warm and cold.


    Once the blood left the human body, it became cold.


    She felt in her pocket and took out her phone. She opened the chat app and looked at her chat history with him.


    You said that you would stay with me forever.


    You said that you wouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend.


    You also said that I would find you no matter what.


    You also said that when I had no home, you would pick me up.


    But, you lied to me.


    But, even so, I still want you to live..


    She put the phone on her chest, and tears seemed to roll out of the corners of her eyes, but they turned into flowers, spread out, and then broke, just like that, one flower after another, broken after broken..


    In the Blur, she seemed to see a very strange world. She did not recognize it, but it was very familiar..


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Was he calling out to her? But she clearly did not have a child?


    She stopped. She walked forward and saw a child running over from afar.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±The child happily hugged her leg and buried his little face in her leg.


    ¡°You Are...¡±she squatted down and touched the child¡¯s tender face. It was so familiar.


    ¡°Mama,¡±the child reached out his small hand and touched her face. ¡°Mama, you have to go home quickly.¡±


    She looked at the child¡¯s eyes.


    These eyes were really beautiful, but why were there no lights.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see your eyes?¡±


    The child still smiled innocently. ¡°Pull pull said that mommy took little light away during the day. As long as little light brings mommy back, little light will be able to see. Mommy,e, apany little light home.¡±


    The child held her hand and was about to pull her forward, but she also took one more step forward, one more step..


    However, it was as if something was pulling her back.


    It also pulled her back forcefully.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    ¡°Mommy Won¡¯t go, Mommy Won¡¯t go.¡±The child hugged his leg and cried so hard that his lungs almost burst out.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt her heart ache. She hugged the child tightly.


    ¡°Mommy Won¡¯t go, Mommy Won¡¯t go, I Won¡¯t go...¡±


    ¡°Mommy will bring you to your eyes. Mommy will definitely treat your eyes.¡±


    She hugged the child tightly and didn¡¯t dare to let go. However, the suction force behind her became stronger and stronger.


    What should she do? If she didn¡¯t go back, she didn¡¯t want to go back. Even if she died, she didn¡¯t want to go back.


    However, the sudden suction force once againnded on her body. She also felt a headache. The little soft body in her arms also disappeared..


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    Xiao Guang suddenly cried out loud.


    A big hand lifted him up and touched his little forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Xiao Guang have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Pull, pull...¡±


    Xiao Guang threw himself into his father¡¯s arms and cried out loud.


    ¡°Xiao Guang found Mommy, but Mommy was taken away by the bad guys. What if Mommy Can¡¯te back? Xiao Guang wants Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    The man held his son in his arms. At that moment, the sadness in his eyes could no longer be hidden. Just like that, little by little, he gave up on his heart, bringing with him an intense pain..

 Chapter 1351 - I’m not familiar with her

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1265 I¡¯m not familiar with her</h4>


    Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Child...¡±


    She called out something from time to time. In her blurry vision, she seemed to see many shadows.


    And she seemed to hear many people talking about something. There seemed to be men and women.


    ¡°How is she?¡±He Yibin walked over. ¡°Are You Awake?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s awake,¡±the nurse turned around and said. ¡°He woke up for a while, but he fell asleep again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake.¡±


    He Yibin finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was fine,


    however, with the 1,500 of blood drawn out, even she would not have been able to save him. Lu Yi¡¯s life seemed to be even more important. The bullet had almost grazed past his heart. Under the condition of massive blood loss.., he was actually alive.


    Both of them were alive. That was good, that was good..


    When Yan Huan woke up once again, her memories returned. However, her mind still seemed to be thinking about the child who called her mother. However, whose child was that? Why did he call her mother.


    Why couldn¡¯t he see?


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re Awake?¡±


    The nurse ran over and asked Yan Huan carefully


    ¡°Yan Huan let out a gentle breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t. You¡¯ll recover very quickly,¡±the nurse quickly said. ¡°Mr. Lu is fine too. However, you¡¯ve given him too much blood. Almost all the blood in your body is going to be lost to him.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that you were in too much danger at that time? Your Heart stopped for a while. Doctor he was scared out of his wits.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Her eyes widened a little, but everything in front of her was still a little blurry.


    ¡°Give Me My Phone?¡±She said weakly. Although she was awake now, she did not have the slightest strength.


    A phone was already ced in front of her. She took the phone and clenched it tightly.


    Then, she took the phone to her own eyes and looked at the time. Fortunately, she had only been unconscious for a day and a night and nothing had gone wrong.


    She found a number and dialed it.


    ¡°Director, this is Yan Huan.¡±


    She gently closed her eyes. She was very tired and still wanted to sleep. It was very painful, so she could only endure it.


    ¡°I have some things to do here. I¡¯ll return to the production team in a few days.¡±


    The director on the other side also promised her to not be anxious. First, she had to do something. Because Lu Qin¡¯s injury was a little serious now, it would take a few days for him to recover. As for Mengni.., she had also identally injured herself. Right now, the entire production team was all patients, so they would shoot other scenes first. Once she was there, they would fix her own scenes.


    Yan Huan put down his phone and held his phone in his arms. Very quickly, he fell asleep again.


    However, she had never dreamed of that child, nor had she ever heard that child call her mother..


    Would she have a child? She did not know.


    However, she felt that the child was hers. was that her... future child?


    Such a strange thing, not to mention others, even she herself could not believe it.


    The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and he yibin walked in with light steps.


    ¡°How is it? Did you wake up today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she woke up,¡±the nurse answered in a low voice, ¡°She was very conscious. She even made a call. I heard that she was taking a leave of absence. Now, other than her being a little weak, there¡¯s nothing else. She just needs to recuperate.¡±


    He Yibin finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You have to be careful,¡±he instructed the nurse, ¡°You know her identity as well. It¡¯s a secret in the hospital. ¡°We can¡¯t let others know. Otherwise, our hospital won¡¯t surround her. Although she¡¯s a little outdated now, she doesn¡¯tck fans. If she¡¯s disturbed by others, how can she rest well? How can she recover from her illness?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the nurse promised. I know. I¡¯ll take note.¡±


    The nurse said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone, but...¡±she felt a little embarrassed about her fingers, ¡°Can I take a photo with her?¡±Now it was too old-fashioned to ask for an autograph. It would be very embarrassing if she posted it on her wechat moments


    ¡°You have to ask her about this.¡±He Yi pointed at the sleeping woman and lowered his voice. ¡°If you have the ability, let her take a photo with you. I Can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±The nurse quickly pulled he Yibin¡¯s clothes, ¡°Doctor he, you have to help me. I Can¡¯t stay by her side every day, but I can¡¯t take a photo with her, right? You¡¯re so familiar with her, can you help me put in a good word?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with her?¡±He Yibin pointed at his face. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m familiar with her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly very familiar with her.¡±The nurse was the one who did not believe that he Yibin was trying to cover it up, ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar with her, how could she listen to you? She gave that Mr. Lu so much blood. She clearly knew that her life was in danger, yet she still signed the consent form for the surgery. Didn¡¯t she listen to You?¡±?


    He Yibin really felt wronged now. What did this have to do with him? The blood was not given to him, okay? It was given to Lu Yi. Even if it was a request, he should have gone to Lu Yi, moreover, he was really not familiar with her. Really, he was not familiar with her at all. They had not even spoken a few words.


    And they had only met a few times in the end.


    If what he said was true, it was Lu Yi.


    No, it was not Lu Yi, but Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin was her husband in name. However, this was how it had be. What was going on? That husband did not evene over to see her. The husband did not say anything. What about this mother-inw.


    If he yibin knew that Yan Huan¡¯s so-called husband was only scheming for the hard-earned money that she earned, and the mother-inw kept thinking about her jewelry, he didn¡¯t know if he really wanted to say something, good cabbages were all eaten by a pig.


    Although Yan Huan didn¡¯te from a good background and had shot those films, it had to be said that in some ces, she still had a good outlook on the world. At the very least, whenever there was a disaster, she would donate money, moreover, she didn¡¯t make a big fuss about donating money. Some of them were anonymous. As for how he knew about this, didn¡¯t he have a lei meter? His big mouth would talk about it every day.


    Therefore, a good cabbage was really eaten by a pig.


    At this moment, Yan Huan fell asleep again. Her hand was still holding onto her finger. On the chat log, her profile picture was still lit up. Because her phone was still there, Lu Yi¡¯s profile picture was also lit up because theputer wasn¡¯t switched off.


    So they would continue to light up, as if they were afraid that they were dead, until someone switched off theputer, perhaps when the power went out.


    And now, they were still here, they had not woken up yet. Perhaps they would not dream about each other, and perhaps, they would even forget about themselves.

 Chapter 1352 - she was not afraid of pain

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1266-she was not afraid of pain</h4>


    This time, Yan Huan did not dream again. She was in a deep and heavy sleep because she had lost a lot of blood. It would not be easy for her to make up for it, perhaps she would not be able to recover for more than half a year.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and seemed to be much better. Not long ago, she still felt weak all over, as if she was about to die. She could not even open her eyelids. Now that she had some strength, she felt much better.


    Did she use some medicine?


    ¡°Miss Yan, how do you feel?¡±


    The nurse saw that Yan Huan had woken up and asked carefully.


    ¡°Much better.¡±Yan Huan closed her eyes again. She was indeed much better. She knew her own body. Not long ago, she was still unconscious and did not have the strength to even lift her hand, even when she went to the toilet, she needed the help of the nurse. And now, she seemed to be able to get up on her own.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a blood transfusion. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯ll help you recover faster.¡±


    The nurse then helped Yan Huan pull up the nket. ¡®once this bag of blood is over, you¡¯ll be much morefortable. After staying in the hospital for a few more days, you should be able to go home.¡¯.


    After all, Yan Huan was not sick. She had lost too much blood. As long as the blood was replenished, she would be fine.


    Yan Huan raised his head and looked at the bag of blood hanging above his head. He did not know whose blood had been transferred into her body just like that. It also followed the remaining blood in her body, maintaining her vital functions.


    ¡°How is he? Is he okay?¡±


    Yan Huan was still very tired. She asked weakly. Almost every word she said paused for a moment.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you referring to Mr. Lu?¡±


    The nurse asked Yan Huan tentatively.


    Yan Huan nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Is he okay?¡±


    Yes, is he okay? Is He still alive?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡±The nurse smiled. She also smiled very easily. Of course, she did not deliberately lie, ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s health is very good. Although he hasn¡¯t woken up yet, his bodily functions have almost recovered. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll be able to recover a little better. He¡¯ll definitely recover much better than you.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±Yan Huan held her phone.


    ¡°Will he hurt?¡±


    Her hand had a two-inch Gash, and she cried from the pain.


    What about him? Would he be in pain?


    There was such a big bloody hole in his chest. Would he be in pain? She was afraid that he would be in pain. She actually knew that he was protecting her. That was why she stood there and stood in front of her, not letting anyone discover her.., and not letting anyone hurt her.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Yan Huan to ask such a question.


    Would it only hurt?


    Yes, of course it would hurt.


    It would be a heart-wrenching pain. Even breathing would hurt. Every time his chest rose and fell, it would trigger the pain in his wound. This time, Mr. Lu would remember this pain for the rest of his life.


    As for how long he would be in pain, no one knew. However, it would be a very, very long time.


    ¡°I want to rest for a while, can I?¡±


    Yan Huan tightened her grip on her phone again. She turned around and carefully curled her body into a ball. She only had one arm outside, and she could even see the blood of someone she didn¡¯t know.., it flowed into her blood vessels and fused into her body. It was just like how her blood flowed into Lu Yi¡¯s body at that time.


    She wouldn¡¯tin even if all her blood was drained.


    And she didn¡¯t feel any pain, really.


    The nurse gently closed the door, and at this moment, Yan Huan was the only person in the entire ward. She took out her phone. Inside the phone, his profile picture was still lit up, but it was offline.


    She used her fingers to gently caress the profile picture that was still lit up.


    Suddenly, for some unknown reason, she bit the back of her hand and started crying. It had been a long time since she had cried, and she had never felt so much pain. Sometimes, she even forgot that she could still cry.., she could even cry so sadly, and there would also be such pain.


    ¡°You lied to me...¡±


    Her tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, and they were also printed on the pillow.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still afraid of your pain.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me some of your pain? If you can, I¡¯m not afraid of Pain.¡±


    She was alone. She was not afraid of pain, and she was not afraid of suffering.


    She pulled the nket over and covered her face.


    Why did he lie to her? Why did he have to lie to her.


    He had said that he would stay with her forever, so why did he marry another woman? He had said that he liked her, so why did he still choose a ring with another woman.


    Or was it because he wanted to lie to her? was he deliberately lying to her? was he taking revenge for her past wickedness?


    There was a light sound from the door outside. Yan Huan clenched her fingers tightly. Her face was still covered, and her hair, which looked like seaweed, just happened to be scattered outside. It was a pure ck color that was unique to the east, it was as ck as a painting and as bright as silk.


    She felt a hand ced on the back of her hand, but she did not move.


    Suddenly, there was a pain. The needle was pulled out from the back of her hand.


    She still did not move.


    ¡°How is she today?¡±He Yibin asked the nurse.


    ¡°She¡¯s much better today.¡±The nurse carefully tucked Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket. At this moment, no one did not notice that her hand was tightly sped together.


    ¡°She¡¯s much better now. She also said a lot of things. Oh right, she also asked me about Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°What did she ask?¡±He Yi walked over. He wanted to remove the nket, but Yan Huan was afraid that she would suffocate herself. In the end, when he pulled, Yan Huan was pulled back.


    He could not help but want tough. She was throwing a tantrum and did not sleep.


    When the nurse wanted to say something, he yibin shook his head at her and winked at her.


    Don¡¯t say anything. Let her sleep for a while.


    The nurse swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Then, she carefully tugged at he Yibin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Doctor he, how is that matter going? Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±Why did he Yibin not remember anything?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When did you tell Miss Yan to let me take a photo with her?¡±The nurse gently stomped her foot, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I see that Miss Yan is recovering very quickly. In a few days, she will be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    After all, she was not sick. She was not sick. She was not sick.


    She had to repeat the important thing three times.


    He Yibin shrugged helplessly at the nurse. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯m not familiar with her, so how can I force her to take a photo with you? Why Don¡¯t you take a few photos secretly while she¡¯s asleep?¡±


    ¡°Of course I took some photos secretly,¡±the nurse was very obedient. ¡°But I want to take a photo together. Those photos can be found everywhere on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±he yibin still looked very helpless.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The nurse¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Doctor he, do you agree?¡±


    He Yibin raised his eyebrows exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The nurse¡±...¡±

 Chapter 1353 - She didn’t want it anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1267. She didn¡¯t want it anymore</h4>


    The door to the ward was gently closed again. At this moment, the room was once again plunged into an excessive silence.


    Yan Huan pulled the nket aside and ced the back of her hand in front of her eyes. Due to frequent injections recently, the back of her hand had already be riddled with holes. She had been poked several times a day, and each time, a hole was poked in. It wasn¡¯t riddled with holes, what was it then?


    She carefully sat up, but just this simple action had already caused her to break out in a cold sweat. She could only lie down again, but it still didn¡¯t work. She couldn¡¯t move.


    She brought her fingers before her eyes again and began to flip through her and Lu Yi¡¯s previous chat logs. But in the next moment, she started to cry andugh at the same time. The Sun outside the window pierced through the clouds and shone through, however, it had always been a little shady here. There was also that knot in her heart that had almost been untangled without a stove.


    Her finger gently swiped through the chat logs.


    Should she delete her friends?


    She stroked this profile picture over and over again. It was very ordinary, or even nothing special. It was a virtual character that had apanied her for a few months. She liked him, and she even wanted to apany him like this forever.


    However, only now did she realize that her heart was greedy. She did not want a virtual forever.


    However, no one could give her a real forever.


    It was also something that she could not afford.


    If she could not afford it, then she would not want it.


    If she could not afford it, then she would not want it.


    If she could not afford it, then she would give it up.


    Her finger pressed on the delete again, but her finger trembled slightly.


    Her heart was in pain, and then her finger pressed down. At this moment, another tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. It was her face and her heart that was in pain.


    Mommy, I¡¯m in pain.


    She hugged herself tightly. Mommy, do you think I was born to suffer in this life? I can¡¯t even get what I want. I don¡¯t even have the right


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I miss you too.¡±.


    At this moment, she shrunk her body tightly into a ball. She was like a baby in her mother¡¯s womb. She protected herself and did not want to be hurt, but.., in the end, she was still badly injured.


    On the phone in her hand, the chat app was still there, and so was that. In the end, she still could not bear to leave. She still wanted to stay for a few more days and think about it for a few more days.


    ¡°I fell asleep again.¡±The nurse carefully pulled up the nket for Yan Huan, and then looked at Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful.¡±Every time the nurse saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, she would exim, ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re really beautiful. How can your skin be so good? I¡¯m so jealous when I see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡±she sighed softly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyoneing to see you? Look at Mr. Lu. There are people going there every day. Even the flowers in the ward are filled with flowers, and the room is filled with fragrance.¡±


    She muttered to herself, but she did not know that Yan Huan was clutching onto the nket tightly. In an unknown ce, a tear rolled out from the corner of his eye once again, carrying a sense of grievance and pity.


    When the nurse left, Yan Huan opened her eyes. She wiped her face with the back of her hand, then carefully sat up. She ced her feet on the ground, but she did not wear any shoes, because she did not seem to have any shoes, her shoes fell to the ground.


    She walked barefoot to the window. From here, she could see the blue sky outside.


    The weather was really good, but the light was so cold.


    When the nurse came in again, she saw Yan Huan standing in front of the window wearing very thin clothes. At this moment, she was only wearing a set of hospital clothes. The thin cloth could not withstand the cold at all, the cold wind actually blew her face even whiter. It was so white that it had lost all color.


    ¡°Miss Yan!¡±


    The nurse called Yan Huan¡¯s name carefully. ¡°Why did youe down? Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You have to lie down.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around. His face was so white that it had lost all color. His eyes were still very clear, but there was an indescribable gloominess in them.


    ¡°Do you want to take a photo with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±The nurse hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°You agree?¡±The nurse asked Yan Huan carefully.


    Yan Huan nodded lightly. ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±When the nurse heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. She took out her phone and ran over, as though she was afraid that Yan Huan would regret it.


    Yan Huan smiled at the camera. Although she did not wear makeup, even if she did not wear any makeup, she was still very beautiful. This was especially so when the light from outside the window shone on her eyshes, it was as if it was broken.


    Yan Huan touched her neck and took out a ne from her neck. She pulled the nurse¡¯s hand and ced it in her hand.


    ¡°We don¡¯t ept red packets.¡±


    The nurse hurriedly retracted her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a red packet.¡±Yan Huan then stuffed the ne into the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money now. This can be used as a mortgage. I¡¯ll leave it with you first. Can you help me buy something?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I really don¡¯t need this.¡±The nurse returned the ne to Yan Huan¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Yan, what do you want? I¡¯ll go buy it for you right away. Don¡¯t worry, my family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t bad. My parents¡¯sries aren¡¯t bad, and I have a small fortune. ¡°I¡¯m your hardcore fan. I¡¯ve Been to your movies quite a few times.¡±


    Yan Huan clenched the ne in her hands tightly. She turned around again, and her bare feet also stepped on the ground.


    Not long after, the nurse helped Yan Huan buy a bunch of things.


    Clothes, shoes, and a pair of sunsses.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan still gripped her phone tightly. She did not know how long she had been doing this for, but it seemed that she had not moved at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±The Nurse¡¯s face was full of smiles. There were still quite a number of photos on her phone. These were enough for her to show off for a very long time.


    When the nurse left, Yan Huan took off her hospital gown and picked up the new clothes on the side. She put them on, clothes, and shoes. Her movements were very slow. After a while.., she was a little short of breath, and her forehead was covered with a lot of cold sweat.


    She took the shoes again, but her hands were already powerless. She could no longer exert any strength.


    She carefully supported the bed and stood up. Then, she slowly sat on the ground. Only then did she put the shoes on her feet, but she could not stand up.


    Shey on the bed and buried her face in the nket. She did not cry. She really did not cry.


    But why did her shoulders shake from time to time? Why was there water dripping into the nket from time to time.

 Chapter 1354 - was still a patient

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1268 was still a patient</h4>


    She supported herself against the wall and stood up again. Her legs were trembling as she stood there, but in the end, no matter what, she still stubbornly stood there. She ced the ne in her hand on the table, then took a pen and paper, she wrote a note.


    She did not want to stay here anymore, because there was nothing for her here. No one looked at her, no one cared about her, and no one cared about her.


    She had brought this on herself. It was her fault for not being able to recognize people clearly. She had almost lost everything in Lu Qin¡¯s hands.


    She opened the door and walked out step by step. There was only the phone in her hand and her body temperature. However, it seemed to be gradually getting colder.


    The nurse pushed the door open and walked in with a te of food in her hand.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve bought food for you. There are a lot of dishes today. There¡¯s also braised fish. Don¡¯t you like fish the most? Eat more today to replenish your blood.¡±


    She carefully ced the food on the table. She was the one who took care of Yan Huan. She only had Yan Huan as a patient, so she was the one who took care of Yan Huan¡¯s daily life, of course, she was also the one who took care of the matters of eating.


    However, she was willing. She was even willing to pay out of her own pocket. This was not just anyone. This was Yan Huan, her idol, and her favorite celebrity.


    ¡°Miss Yan, can you smell the dishes today?¡±


    The nurse ced the dishes on the table. She was a little greedy. In a while, she was going to serve her own dishes as well. It would be exactly the same as Yan Huan¡¯s. Mmm, the taste would definitely be excellent.


    However, no one had answered her for a long time. When she turned around, she saw that there was no one in the ward. Yan Huan was not around.


    He must be in the bathroom. The nurse ced the dishes properly again. MMM, she had to arrange them nicely. When Miss Yan came out, she would immediately have an appetite when she saw the dishes.


    However, it seemed that Miss Yan did not eat too much. A few mouthfuls of dishes were enough each time. Celebrities were always like this because they were afraid of gaining weight. However, she felt that Yan Huan was a little too thin. Even if he gained ten pounds, it would still be fine.


    Yan Huan was only about eighty pounds now. If he gained another ten or ny pounds, it would be perfect.


    She ced the dishes again and finally felt good about herself. However, why didn¡¯t this persone out? If he didn¡¯te out, the food would be cold. How could she eat then?


    ¡°Miss Yan?¡±She called out again.


    No one answered.


    She walked to the washroom and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Yan, are you there?¡±


    There was still no answer.


    The nurse was anxious and hurriedly pushed the door open. In an instant, the light prated through, but there was no one in the washroom.


    She had disappeared.


    Yan Huan had disappeared.


    Yan Huan had disappeared.


    Had Yan Huan turned into a butterfly and flew away?


    Not long after, he yibin walked in with a bad expression.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±He asked the nurse. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on her? Her identity is so sensitive. Why did you let her run around?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±The nurse was crying from he Yibin¡¯s scolding. She really didn¡¯t know. The moment she entered, she was already gone. It was impossible for her to tie Yan Huan to her belt, it was even more impossible for her to follow her around 24 hours a day.


    However, Yan Huan¡¯s body was currently unable to do anything. It was also impossible for her to go out and bask in the Sun. How did he disappear just like that?


    At this moment, the food on the table had long been cold. Yan Huan was still not back.


    He Yibin walked to the bedside and pulled the nket. He saw something under the nket.


    It was a note and a ne.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital. Put the medical fees on the ount first. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send it over. and thank you, beautiful and cute nurses, for buying me clothes and shoes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me, so I¡¯ll give this ne to you. It¡¯s not worth much, so it¡¯s good to keep it as a souvenir.¡±


    It was just these few words, but the words were written a little too lightly. It could be seen that she really did not have much strength left. Having lost a third of her blood, she almost died. Did she not want to live anymore?


    When the nurse saw he yibin standing there in a daze, her heart was filled with shame and anxiety.


    ¡°Doctor he, what should we do now? Let¡¯s go find someone first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her.¡±He Yibin crumpled the note into a ball. In the end, she did not lose it. Instead, she ced it in her pocket.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her, but how can I not look for her if I lose her?¡±


    The nurse was on the verge of tears. What should she do? She had lost the patient.


    ¡°She wanted to leave on her own.¡±He Yibin walked over and ced the ne in front of the nurse. ¡°Your Miss Yan gave it to you. She said it¡¯s not worth much. She wanted you to keep it as a souvenir.¡±


    The nurse quickly grabbed the ne. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not worth much? It¡¯s worth a hundred thousand. I¡¯ll keep it for her first. When Miss Yan moves in again, I¡¯ll return it to her.¡±


    When he yibin heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that she doesn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±The nurse rubbed the ne on her body from time to time, as if she had been touched by HE Yibin. She was disinfecting it now.


    ¡°This is a hospital,¡±he yibin reminded her. ¡°Who is fine? They have toe to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true.¡±The nurse was like a little wife. She hid in a corner and did not dare to move. She was waiting for he yibin to scold her again.


    ¡°You...¡±


    He Yibin had just opened his mouth.


    The little wife was already teary-eyed. She really could not be med for this.


    He Yibin instantly felt his hair being pulled by someone. In an instant, his scalp was in pain.


    He extended his finger and pointed outside. ¡°You, go out. We Don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡±


    Only then did the nurse hurriedly run out, as if there was a ghost chasing after her from behind.


    He Yibin looked at the empty ward. First, he ced his hand on his waist, then he extended a finger and pointed into the air.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re really fine. You¡¯re all fine.¡±


    ¡®Am I afraid of You?¡¯


    He strode out of the ward, but he did not stop. He wanted to go into another ward.


    The door outside opened with a bang. Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was dark. He was gritting his teeth as if he was enduring something. Now, he was actually enduring something.


    However, his face was getting redder and redder, and the muscles on his body were tightening. Just as he took a step forward, he yibin pounced on him and hugged him.


    ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s still a patient. He hasn¡¯t passed the critical period yet.¡±


    ¡°Sick my ass?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice was so loud that the roof almost copsed. ¡°Tell me, is there a patient who is so uncooperative? Look at him, look at him now...¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Chrysanthemum Mutilation

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1269 Chrysanthemum Muttion</h4>


    Lei Qingyi pointed at the man who was still lying on the hospital bed, ¡°What kind of patient do you think he is?¡±? ¡°He¡¯s obviously awake, but he keeps his eyes closed every day. He doesn¡¯t say anything when I ask him anything. Why is he acting dumb and silent? I know he¡¯s awake, but he still has to pretend to be unconscious. There have been more serious injuries in the past, but why didn¡¯t he pretend to be dead like this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡±Lei Qingyi pushed he Yibin¡¯s hand away and pressed his hand on his temple, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to die? Fine, I¡¯ll strangle you this bastard right now. It¡¯s a problem all day and all night. It¡¯s better to die cleanly.¡±


    He walked around and stomped on the floor with his big feet. However, his big hands did not pinch Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    He pulled out a chair from one side and sat on it. The chair squeaked under his weight.


    He Yibin covered his face with one hand.


    How Big was his butt? Would the chair be able to withstand it? Also, he did not dare to say that Lu Yi was in aa. He only regained consciousness for a moment, but he did not say anything, he had said it many times, but Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t believe it. He just thought that Lu Yi was faking it.


    He had to scold the servants. If he didn¡¯t let him scold, he wanted Lu Yi to die.


    Since it was just scolding, then let him scold. Lu Yi couldn¡¯t hear it now.


    At this moment, Lei Qingyi was like a thunderp. His face waspletely ck. He rolled up his sleeves and suddenly stepped on the hospital bed with one foot,


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t y dead. I know you¡¯re alive. Your life is harder than anyone else¡¯s, and you want to die like this.¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡±he mmed the table hard. ¡°What were you doing in front of that woman? Didn¡¯t she hurt you enough? And that Fang Zhu, tell me, why did you save such a stupid woman?¡±


    He pped the table again.


    ¡°Did your brain get stuck in the door? You¡¯re so good at fighting, but you still got shot? ¡°Do you know that you almost died? By this time next year, I¡¯ll be able to sweep your grave. If you die, what will my aunt do? You¡¯re her only son. Aren¡¯t you smart? But tell me, what stupid thing did you do this time?¡±


    He mmed the table again.


    Then, there was a creaking sound..


    Lei qingyi was still scolding him, but he turned around and asked he yibin, ¡°What was that sound?¡±


    He Yibin felt that the sound was quite familiar, but he couldn¡¯t think of it at the moment.


    Then there was a creaking sound. Lei Qingyi looked around for a long time. Could it be that something was going to copse?


    He Yibin¡¯s gaze moved from Lei Qingyi¡¯s face to his buttocks.


    ¡°That...¡±he reached out and pointed at lei qingyi¡¯s buttocks.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±before Lei Qingyi could speak, he heard a thud. He had already fallen from the chair and smashed it into pieces. Then, his buttocks tightened, it was as if something had poked his anus.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yibin was shocked and quickly came over to help lei qingyi up. However, Lei Qingyi¡¯s entire face was green and cold sweat was breaking out on his head one by one


    Lei Qingyi was so big that he yibin could not lift him up. He Yibin was a weak schr. How could he lift lei qingyi up.


    ¡°I told you to be careful when you sit on the chair in the future. Didn¡¯t I remind youst time? The Chair in our hospital isn¡¯t very strong. How could you forget...¡±


    The more he nagged, the more green lei qingyi¡¯s face became.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Lei qingyi almost growled, ¡°Get someone to lift me up. Help my ass. Can you help me up?¡±


    Yi bin quickly let go of his hand, and Lei Qingyi¡¯s body sank down again. In an instant, he almost screamed.


    He pointed at He Yi bin.


    ¡°He, did you do it on Purpose?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡±He Yi bin was really wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to?¡±


    ¡°Then can you be gentler? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m injured?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±He Yibin couldn¡¯t tell where Lei Qingyi was injured, but he just sat down and squatted. He didn¡¯t have to sit up like a spoiled child. He was a man, how could he be so weak?


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±Lei Qingyi really wanted to kick he yi, this stupid man. He gritted his teeth and said aggrievedly, ¡°My ass is injured.¡±


    The corner of He Yibin¡¯s eyes twitched. His gaze was once again fixed on lei qingyi¡¯s huge buttocks. Could it really be... there?


    In just a short while, several doctors who came in spent a lot of effort to carry lei qingyi onto the stretcher. When he Yibin saw a certain part of Lei Qingyi.., he could not help but mp his legs tightly. Then, he thought of that sentence, ¡°Damaged anus, full of injuries...¡±


    This injury was really the ce.


    Soon, the sanitation here was cleaned. Lu Yi still had his eyes closed. It seemed that he could only hear the sound of his breathing, and then nothing was left.


    He Yibin walked over again and sat to the side. When he saw Lu Yi like this, his heart was quite ufortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a wound on his anus, but it¡¯s just a superficial wound. It Won¡¯t be anything. He¡¯ll just have to suffer some inhuman torture for a few days. For example, the female doctor will change his dressing, and the part where the dressing will be changed is at that ce.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyelids did not move. Those shrapnel were all hidden in the corner of his eyes and then disappeared.


    He Yi felt that he was starting to mumble. Lei Qingyi liked to scold people, but he liked to nag now.


    It was good to Nag a little. Maybe he could hear it. Maybe he would wake up in a while.


    This time, his life was really great. He was just a little short. He would not be able to pull his life back.


    He Yibin sighed and stood up again. He checked how the injection was going. Then, he took a bottle of medicine and sucked it in with a needle. Then, he added it into Lu Yi¡¯s drip bottle, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can still feel the pain, I still have to add this painkiller to you. It can make you sleep more peacefully.¡±


    After he finished adding the medicine, he walked out. It was also for the sake of the peace of the room.


    At this time, the man at the celebration was breathing from time to time. In every breath he took, he could feel his pain even in his sleep, and the pain on his face could be seen.


    Who said it didn¡¯t hurt?


    How could it not hurt? It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    This would be the most painful pain he had ever experienced in his entire life. Perhaps it was best if he didn¡¯t wake up now. He would just sleep and wander his consciousness until the day he woke up.

 Chapter 1356 - was this her last words

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1270 was this herst words</h4>


    Yan Huan walked out of the hospital empty-handed. She retrieved her luggage from the hotel and moved forward. Even her breathing was short and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move, she didn¡¯t even want to move a single step.


    However, she was still stubborn in the end. She dragged her luggage and left the ce step by step.


    The assistant opened the door and ced her shoes to the side before walking in barefoot. At this moment, Yan Huan was hiding her body under the nket. was she asleep or sick.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you alright?¡±


    The assistant asked carefully. The moment she received Yan Huan¡¯s call, she flew over.


    It had been a few days since shest saw Yan Huan.


    The nket on the bed moved a little, and a hand stretched out from it. It was so white that it was almost transparent. Then, the nket twisted again, and Yan Huan had already removed the nket.


    Her face was whiter than her arms, and her chin was very sharp. It was as if she had lost a lot of weight in a few days. Only a pair of eyes remained on her face.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    The assistant was shocked.


    She was fine, but how did she end up like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan breathed lightly. Every time she breathed, it felt as if she was short of breath. She knew that she should still be staying in a hotel, but she didn¡¯t want to go to that ce.


    She had found a temporary ce for herself to stay. However, under the severe difort, she was afraid that if she died here alone, no one would notice, by the time someone discovered her, she would have already died and be stiff. Her corpse would emit a stench and she would die an ugly death. She would also make everyone feel disgusted.


    She sat up and hugged her legs.


    ¡°Jiayi,e over here for a moment.¡±


    Yan Huan felt extremely helpless even if he said one more sentence. It was as though there was no next sentence after this sentence.


    The assistant hurriedly went over and stood beside Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s current situation was really bad, especially hisplexion. There was almost no color on his face.


    ¡°Jiayi, can you hug me?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. He was like a lost and abandoned child.


    The assistant stretched out her hand and hugged Yan Huan. She was brought up by Yi Ling, so she knew Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts the best. However, she did not know why Yan Huan liked a person like Lu Qin, she had told Yan Huan more than once, but he did not listen to her. He still had to go his own way. Now that Lu Qin and Mengni were together, she was alone here.


    Yan Huan lifted his face and smiled, just like how she had not been injured in the past.


    ¡°Jiayi, if I die, I won¡¯t go anywhere. You Can Bury me at my mother¡¯s ce, so that our family can be reunited.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant was instantly scared. Why did she have to say all this? Could she not say all this? She was scared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my will. You know where to put it.¡±Yan Huan still hugged her knees. She buried her face in them. I was afraid that I might not be able to breathe for even a second. However, it seemed like I still had a lot of things to do. It also seemed like I didn¡¯t need to do anything. She touched her face. Her tentacles seemed to be cold all the way. She didn¡¯t even have a trace of warmth.


    ¡°I think I died alone.¡±


    As she spoke, her fingers were gripping the nket. Her knuckles were as pale as paper, and her voice was also a little softer. Even her assistant could not hear what she was saying..


    Yan Huan closed her eyes, but in the end, she was already talking to herself. Only she could hear herself talking to herself.


    ¡°I really should have listened to you back then. This way, I wouldn¡¯t have been deceived. Did you know? Yan Huanughed, but he knew the consequences. It wasn¡¯t relief, but pain. ¡°He didn¡¯t love me. What he wanted was the resources behind me, but he wanted to step on my shoulder and climb up


    ¡°He rose step by step, but I fell step by step


    ¡°I know that the only thing waiting for me in the end is to be abandoned, or to be abandoned. Tell me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a Fool?¡±She lowered her eyshes. She did not cry, nor did she shed any tears. Her heart did not hurt


    She reached out and took her phone. She held the phone tightly in her hand. This phone had apanied her through the happiest days, but the wound it had caused her in the end was far more painful and painful than Lu Qin¡¯s schemes, it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if she was the one who had been shot in the chest.


    Then, every breath she took was in pain.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me either...¡±she muttered to herself. There was a water droplet on the phone. It was transparent and also sad. ¡°He said that he would always be with me. He promised that he would not have a girlfriend, but he lied to me.¡±


    ¡°He lied to me and took everything away.¡±She raised her head and looked ahead. The light in her eyes was constantly shattering and disappearing.


    She shattered my dreams. She destroyed my love. She also destroyed my life..


    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you saying? I Can¡¯t hear you. The assistant listened for a long time. It seemed that the world only saw Yan Huan¡¯s mouth moving, but where was his voice? Where did his voice go?


    If she couldn¡¯t hear it, how could she console her?


    Yan Huan smiled instead.


    Forget it. If she couldn¡¯t understand it, then so be it. Even if she could hear it, what could she do? She wouldn¡¯t understand it, and no one would understand it.


    She slowly let go of her hand, and her phone fell on the nket. Her thick eyshes fell weakly on her pale face, and finally, an even paler arc fell.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and her hands and feet trembled. She thought that Yan Huan had died.


    Because just now, it was as if she was giving Yan Huan herst words. For a moment, she really felt that Yan Huan did not even breathe. Her hands were very cold, and there was practically no trace of warmth.


    This was originally the time when a flower bloomed. The instant a firework bloomed, it was a process of life and death, a choice between life and death.


    ¡°Mummy, Mummy...¡±


    The little child groped his way forward as if he was trying to grab hold of something.


    At this moment, a hand was ced on his little shoulder.


    ¡°Mummy,¡±the child suddenly smiled and hugged her waist happily. ¡°Mummy, Xiao Guang has finally found you.¡±


    Yan Huan actually did not know why he hade here. Perhaps she was dead.


    She squatted down, the child¡¯s small body in his arms.

 Chapter 1357 - severe anemia

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1271 severe anemia</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you. Even if it¡¯s the Netherworld Road, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    The child¡¯s small hands also grabbed her clothes and buried her little head in her arms


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    The child tugged at her clothes and was about to pull her forward. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Home?¡±Yan Huan touched the child¡¯s small and tender face. ¡°How can mommy have a Home? Mommy already doesn¡¯t have a home anymore. Mommy doesn¡¯t have any rtives either. She¡¯s only alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s still you. Although I don¡¯t know, why did you call Mine Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡±The child still pulled her along. She stood up and held the child¡¯s small hand as she followed the child forward step by step.


    Suddenly, the back of her hand hurt


    The scene in front of her started to distort, and the child in front of her blurred as well.


    Mommy, the child reached out to grab her, but that small hand seemed to grab onto air.


    And she also reached her hand into the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±She suddenly ran forward, but she fell heavily to the ground. At that moment, she was actually in despair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go...¡±


    She suddenly grabbed something, and she also woke up with a start.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes and heard her own breathing. That kind of uneasiness, that kind of disorder, and on the back of her hand, the needle that had already been buried, and the ice-cold liquid that flowed into her body from time to time


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    The assistant hurriedly came over and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yan Huan wake up.


    ¡°Doctor,e over quickly. Miss Yan is awake.¡±The assistant hurriedly called out to the doctor beside her,


    the doctor also walked over. He opened Yan Huan¡¯s eyelids and touched her forehead. However, he was sweating profusely.


    How was this person? The assistant stood at the side and waited anxiously. She was really scared to death. At that time, she really thought that Yan Huan was dead, but she did not notice that Yan Huan was breathing. She was not dead, she had just fainted.


    It was not until she found a doctor that the doctor told her that Yan Huan¡¯s body was too weak and he had fainted. She had severe anemia now, which was why her body was so weak and her face was pale, it was also because of this reason.


    This was not an illness, but it could not be rushed. Rest well and recuperate well. She would recover very quickly.


    The doctor had even asked her what was wrong with Yan Huan. How could he have such a severe anemia? Did Something Happen? Did he lose too much blood? But there was no such thing. His assistant had never heard of it either, yan Huan was still fine when she was in the movie city. Her body was also quite good and she was very strong. Even though she was filming twenty hours a day, she was still in good spirits the next day.


    Moreover, Yan Huan also had a physical examination every year. He didn¡¯t have any symptoms like anemia. How could he suddenly have anemia? It was so serious that he almost fainted.


    When the assistant thought of Yan Huan¡¯sst words, he could not help but shudder.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the assistant called out to Yan Huan carefully.


    Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and she stretched out her hand as if she was looking for something.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    The assistant immediately understood what Yan Huan meant. She quickly took a red phone from the side and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Yan Huan clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, her fingers were almost the same as the phone, it was so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    She closed her eyes again, and only the medicinal liquid dripped into her blood vessels one drop at a time.


    If sister Yiling were to see you like this, no one knew how much her heart would ache.


    The assistant stretched out her hand and carefully ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. It was still so cold, so why was she still worried? Every single time, she felt as if Yan Huan was going to die.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was still breathing, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her chest was still heaving up and down, the current Yan Huan would really be like a dead person.


    Just like that, she was half dead for three days. On the fourth day, her face was still as pale as a ghost. The sharper her chin was, the smaller her face was. She belonged to the category where the thinner she was, the easier it would be for her to appear on camera. Even if she gained weight, she wouldn¡¯t look ugly.


    Right now, she did not even know if she weighed 80 pounds. The assistant was worried. With her current body, if she were to return to filming, what would she do? How many more clothes would she have to wear.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still leaning against the pillow. Her right hand was holding her phone the entire time. No one knew what she was thinking. Her eyes were still suffused with a thinyer of mist. After the mist condensed.., it was like a mist.


    ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±The assistant quickly pulled the nursing table over and ced the prepared food in front of Yan Huan. She hired a professional dietitian to specially prepare a nourishing blood meal for Yan Huan.


    It was just that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t eating properly. Otherwise, he might have been better off than he was now.


    Yan Huan put down the phone in her hand, picked up the spoon, and started to eat. However, it didn¡¯t seem like she was eating, but more like she was taking medicine.


    The assistant stood at the side, anxious. She wanted to go up and eat on Yan Huan¡¯s behalf.


    How could there be such a picky eater? She ate a bowl of rice and was full after a few mouthfuls. This was a dietitian. She had to work for several hours before it was done. She wanted to cry. If the dietitian found out about this, she wondered if she would faint from crying. Yan Huan was so disrespectful. She didn¡¯t know if she would faint from crying in the kitchen.


    Yan Huan continued to take small sips.


    When she took a sip, her assistant¡¯s heart started to race.


    One more sip, one more sip.


    However, Yan Huan put down the spoon and raised her eyes to look at her.


    Her eyes were so big that it was shocking. When she looked at her assistant, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She was a woman, but she couldn¡¯t stand those eyes that were always misty.


    ¡°Do you want to drink it?¡±Yan Huan picked up the bowl and ced it in front of the assistant.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve drunk it before, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±The assistant hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Miss Yan, you should drink it. I¡¯m full of vitality and I¡¯m on fire every day. I don¡¯t need to replenish this. If I continue to replenish it, my nose will bleed.¡±


    What she said was the truth. This was what the dietitian had said. Otherwise, the dietitian would cook so much every day and Yan Huan would eat so little. All of this would still end up in her stomach.


    And she really didn¡¯t dare to drink this kind of soup. If she replenished it too much, it would really cause her nose to bleed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink it?¡±Yan Huan took back the bowl and ced it in front of her. Then, she picked up the spoon and began to drink. For the first time in the past few days, she had developed some culinary customs, it was also the first time she drank a few more spoonfuls of soup.


    At this moment, the light in the room also fell on her body, adding an indescribable sense of elegance and gentleness.

 Chapter 1358 - Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1272: Ruthless</h4>


    She lowered her eyes. Even though she was skinny, she was still skinny. Her hands were ced on the table, and her slender fingers were like the tips of bamboo shoots. The more one felt them, the more they would break, and the more one touched them, the more they would be injured.


    As long as she was breathing, her body would always have that unbending strength.


    Yan Huan was very stubborn. Sometimes, he would not listen to her advice.


    The assistant put down the phone and did not know how to tell Yan Huan about this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Yan Huan could tell that the assistant wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Miss Yan, the filming is about to start...¡±


    The assistant looked at Yan Huan awkwardly. She did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Yan Huan closed her eyes again.


    ¡°But you...¡±the assistant was worried about Yan Huan. ¡°How are you going to go back like this?¡±


    ¡°How about this...¡±the assistant gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll first go back and discuss with the director and ask her to give me a few more days of vacation.¡±After thinking about it, the assistant still felt that this was the best.


    It was better for her to go back than for Yan Huan to go back on his own.


    Yes, just like that..,


    and she packed her luggage and went back the second time.


    However, she wasn¡¯t a little worried. After all, the current Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the past Yan Huan. The director already had a good impression of her. If this time..


    Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. If I can buy a few more days, so be it.


    She sighed and got on the ne.


    However, she had forgotten Yan Huan¡¯s character. She was clearly an extremely stubborn woman.


    Her pupils had just dted, but Yan Huan had already given up on injections, medicine, and soup.


    Yan Huan booked a ne ticket for himself. He would go to the airport by himself and return home by himself.


    At this moment, the weather was already cold. It was so cold that even the wind that blew on her body pricked her bones. Her hands and feet were so cold that she could not feel any warmth at all.


    The only thing that supported her was her breath. It was only because she was still alive.


    However, why did this road have to be so far away? She felt as if she would never reach the end of the road in her entire life.


    She got off the ne. At that moment, she did not even seem to be able to breathe.


    It was not until she opened the door and ced her luggage to the side. Then, she sat on the ground weakly. At that moment, she did not even have any strength left. Shey on the cold ground, she breathed again and again like a fish that had left the surface of the water. She used thest five seconds to remember something.


    She reached out and grabbed the corner of the nket. Then, she climbed up carefully. Then, she moved to the small wooden bed on the other side, bit by bit, as if she was going to die, she couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    She couldn¡¯t die. She had to live.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to die. What should she do?


    She still wanted to live.


    But why did she have to live? She didn¡¯t want to know the reason.


    She didn¡¯t want to know what she was living for.


    She closed her eyes. At this moment, she could only breathe, but she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Her hands and feet were numb. She only breathed gently, allowing the air to flow.., she circted her body¡¯s final needs. However, she did not know when. Perhaps even herst breath was about to leave her.


    Actually, for a moment, she did not want to live anymore.


    She moved her fingers and touched the phone that she had ced at the side. She held the phone tightly to her face, but she did not know what was happening. The liquid that rolled down from the corner of her eyes was still cold.


    The assistant hurriedly ran back. She had heard that Yan Huan had returned, but she did not believe it. She just thought that when she opened the phone, who else could it be but Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you alright?¡±When the assistant saw Yan Huan in such a state, she was so frightened that she wanted to cry. How could this be worse than a few days ago.


    At this moment, there was not a trace of blood on Yan Huan¡¯s face. His entire body was so white that it was as if he was ced on a table. The white mug that Yan Huan liked the most was also like it would shatter at the touch.


    Yan Huan pressed his face against the nket and curled up his entire body. His entire body was like a frosted eggnt, like a flower that had been dried by the sun, there was not a single bit of vitality left in his withered body. His lips, which were originally colored, had almost turned a greenish-gray color at this moment.


    Miss Yan, the assistant hurriedly ran over and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He saw that her forehead was practically covered in cold sweat.


    I¡¯ll go find the doctor right away. The assistant was also in a daze. How did she get out? She was fine. She had only gone to hai city once, and when she came back, most of her life was gone.


    She quickly ran out. After a while, a doctor came over with his own medicine box.


    ¡°How did it be like this?¡±


    The Doctor in the production team was also shocked. What happened to this fine person? She was as white as a ghost.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either?¡±The assistant stood at the side anxiously. She was so anxious that blisters appeared in her mouth, ¡°Miss Yan was sick when she was in Hai City. She has always been like this. Initially, she was a little better, but as soon as she got off the ne, she became like this again.¡±It was as if she was about to die, it was as if she was not even breathing. How could she not be worried.


    She was afraid that Yan Huan would end up like this, so she came back on her own. However, she did not expect that Yan Huan would alsoe back in the end.


    The Doctor took out his stethoscope and hurriedly checked. However, when he checked, he felt that Yan Huan¡¯s current physical condition was very bad. Moreover, it was extremely bad, each of her internal organs seemed to have suffered great damage


    As for how this kind of damage was formed, even if the doctor was present, it was hard to say.


    ¡°I think we should still send her to the hospital.¡±The doctor hung the stethoscope around his neck. The current state of her body did not seem to be something that he could treat. She needed to do a full-scale examination.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately.¡±


    The assistant hurriedly ran out. However, she was currently in a daze and did not know what to do?


    Oh right, looking for Lu Qin? Looking for Lu Qin.


    Other than Lu Qin, the assistant did not know who else to look for. No matter what, he was Yan Huan¡¯s husband in name. Usually, he would not say anything at first. However, in this situation, how could he not care?


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Lu Qin walked out from the darkness. When he saw his assistant, his expression was not too good. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that it was best for her not toe and look for me? If she is discovered, will my scene still be filmed?¡±


    When Lu Qin said these words, his tone was clearly filled with impatience. His impatience was directly disyed on his face. His assistant suddenly felt a little wronged and also felt wronged on Yan Huan¡¯s behalf, what kind of man was Yan Huan with? How could he be so heartless? After arriving here, did he ever care about Yan Huan? did he even ask him if he knew him? Even when they met, he didn¡¯t even recognize him, moreover, he could not call him. What did he think of Yan Huan? What did he think of Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1359 - she was stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1273 she was stupid</h4>


    Miss Yan was not someone else. She was her woman.


    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand my rtionship with Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is that a misunderstanding?¡±


    The assistant felt as if a fire was burning in his face. In an instant, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know your rtionship with Miss Yan?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Lu Qin narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are to Yan Huan? Who do you think you are to me? What right do you have to interfere in the matters between me and Yan Huan? If you can¡¯t recognize your own identity at midnight, then I don¡¯t mind letting Yan Huan change managers. It¡¯s no wonder that she has an assistant like you. Her poprity has fallen so much that even Tianyu doesn¡¯t like her. She wants to work for Tianyu for free, but he doesn¡¯t want her.¡±


    Her assistant¡¯s head buzzed as if she had been hit by something. It hurt instantly, and her nose was also sore. Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had dropped. Could it be that she still didn¡¯t know? How could she not know the reason?


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could Yan Huan have terminated his contract with his previouspany? How could he have been criticized by the media for climbing over the fence and burning bridges after crossing the river? So much so that there were no otherpanies after that, and they were even willing to sign her.., how did she lower her standards and start taking on those lousy roles? Even her acting skills and poprity had also dropped to such a state.


    She wasn¡¯t like this originally..,


    yan Huan was only 25 years old. In the three years she had just entered this industry, she had already won the first Best Actress award in the country. At that time, when sister Yi Ling was around, who would dare to bully them.


    And now that Sister Yi Ling was no longer around, she had jumped off a building. Yan Huan had also brought his reputation down here. If sister Yi Ling knew, she would be very unhappy. And this was not because of anything, but because of this man.., because of this Lu Qin¡¯s man.


    She originally wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought of Yan Huan¡¯s half-dead state, she could only endure it


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Yan is sick.¡±


    ¡°Sick?¡±Lu Qin sneered. ¡°Is your next step going to say that she¡¯s about to die?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he had nothing to say.


    Lu Qin was really getting impatient now.


    He did not wait for the assistant to say anything more before turning around and striding away. At this moment, his back view was practically heartless.


    Lu Qin was already very frustrated. Yan Huan was no longer willing to cooperate with his acting. He was intentionally suppressing her acting. As long as Yan Huan was around, all the glory in this ce would fall on her.


    Was she trying to throw a tantrum with him?


    Sure, sure. He wanted to see just how much of a tantrum she could throw.


    He took his phone and immediately made a call. After waiting for a long time, someone finally answered the call.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    He was clearly not weak at all. He even said that he was sick and was about to die. who was he kidding.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t your assistant say that you were going to die? Why are you still alive?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed his colorless lips and did not want to say a word.


    ¡°Yan Huan, have you had enough?¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s voice was not polite at all. He also gave his recent negative emotions to Yan Huan, ¡°When I came here, I made it very clear. Why? Are You So forgetful now? I told you not to look for me and not to call me. What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re doing this again. Do you know how terrible the words that are being spread about you are? If you still want to be with me, then put those thoughts away...¡±his mouth was like pouring beans, he poured out all of his impatience and frustration. No, he wasn¡¯t pouring it out, he was smashing it,


    he wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting Yan Huan¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting his heart. He didn¡¯t care. If he was hurt, he was hurt.


    And after he said a long string of words, he vented all that he could. He scolded all that he could. He scolded all that he could. But after he finished speaking, he regretted it.


    Because he had yet to obtain Yan Huan¡¯s things, such as Yan Huan¡¯s final assets and her final resources.


    And he softened his voice again. ¡°Yan Huan, I¡¯ve said it many times. You have to believe me, right? After this drama is finished, I¡¯ll marry you and only love you, okay? Don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the person on the other side replied softly. However, that voice was faint and had some indescribable meaning. Perhaps there was nothing.


    Lu Qin thought that Yanhuan had agreed. He knew that this kind of woman was stupid. She would do whatever he said. He never needed to use his brain to think. He knew that no matter what he had said just now.., now, he could only admit defeat. A few sweet words would be enough to send her away.


    Lu Qin might not dare to be so sure about other people, but Yan Huan.


    He could not rest assured because Yan Huan was stupid.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. If you have anything to do, don¡¯te looking for me. It¡¯s very inconvenient, understand? Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Oh right, don¡¯t be like this in the future. How Old Are You? You still want to y this kind of child¡¯s game?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Of course, his speed was also clean and neat. There was no trace of him getting out of the mud.


    At this moment, Yan Yi put down her finger. Her lips were so white that they were colorless. Even her face had a kind of transparent, ice-cold whiteness. It was almost as if she was extremely pale.


    ¡°Miss Yan, can you tell me what happened to you?¡±


    The Doctor waited for a long time before he finally asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°I noticed that you seem to have a very serious anemia. Before you left the film city, you did not have such a condition. Also, I want to know what happened to the needle marks on the back of Your Hand? ¡°Are you sick? As a doctor of the film crew, I have to be responsible for every member of the film crew. If you have any illness, then you must be hospitalized for treatment.¡±


    Yan Huan raised his face and nced at the doctor. He also noticed the worry in the Doctor¡¯s eyes. He was not looking down on Yan Huan, nor was he afraid that Yan Huan would really develop an infectious disease. He was really worried about her, and he was also concerned about her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1500 of blood.¡±Yan Huany t on the ground and gently ced her hand on her arm. She wiped her sleeve up and sure enough, there was arge bruise on her upper arm, there was arge bruise there.


    It had only been a few days and it was impossible for her to recover so quickly. There was arge bruise on her arm. If all of these were to be removed, who knew how much longer it would take.


    ¡°1,500?¡±The doctor was shocked. He hurriedly came over and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm. He was a doctor himself, so he naturally understood how Yan Huan¡¯s arm was bruised.

 Chapter 1360 - acclimatization

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1274: limatization</h4>


    One could also see the needle hole on her arm. Miss Yan, you don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    When the Doctor heard this, he broke out in cold sweat, ¡°The human body is rapidly losing 15% of its blood. Your Life is in danger. You actually gave another person 1,500 of blood. That¡¯s almost 25% of your body¡¯s blood.¡±


    Yan Huan was very thin. She wasn¡¯t too tall, so with her current condition, the most she could do was give 800 of blood to someone else. That was already dangerous enough. Who Did This? How could they be so unprofessional, this was clearly a joke about Yan Huan¡¯s life.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still alive, right?¡±


    Yan Huan did not care anymore. At this moment, she felt a sudden pain on the back of her hand, followed by a slight chill.


    The doctor had already injected a needle into the vein on the back of her hand.


    ¡°Miss Yan, do you want to go to the hospital or do you want to stay here?¡±The doctor first hung up the needle for Yan Huan, then asked her. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s condition was the best in the hospital, but if he went to the hospital.., then the filming would be impossible.


    ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t go?¡±Yan Huan asked the doctor. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m afraid of being alone.¡±


    She was most afraid of the hospital, so she didn¡¯t want to stay there. It would be fine if she stayed here.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±The Doctor Thought for a moment and then suggested to Yan Huan, ¡°I¡¯lle over every day to give you an injection, but Miss Yan, this kind of thing can not happen again.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Yan Huan tried her best to put her head on the pillow, but her hand was still holding the phone.


    ¡°Doctor, can I keep this a secret?¡±Yan Huan gently raised her eyes and discussed with the doctor. She did not want others to sympathize with her, nor did she want others to know anything. Just like that, she was not sick. She was very well.


    ¡°Sure,¡±the Doctor agreed. ¡°I will tell the public that Miss Yan¡¯s return this time is a little out of ce and will be fine after a few days of rest. However, Miss Yan, you have to be careful. You really have to rest well.¡±


    This time, Yan Huan did not answer because she had already fallen asleep. Her pale little face was pressed against the pillow, and it was almost as white as snow.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, she found her assistant sitting beside her, constantly wiping her tears with her hands. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been wiping her tears, but her eyes were not only red, they were also swollen like walnuts.


    At this moment, Yan Huan really felt that she had not lived to such a failure. At the very least, there was still someone who was willing to cry for her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re Awake?¡±The assistant saw that Yan Huan had woken up. She hurriedly wiped her face. However, she had cried for too long and her voice seemed to have be hoarse from crying.


    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better? Do you want to drink some water? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan wanted to sit up, but she could not muster the strength to do so.


    The assistant hurriedly helped Yan Huan up, only to discover that half of her face had been left with marks. The red marks were conspicuous on her snow-white face, it was even a little shocking.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much energy, and she didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. Her gaze was so far away that it was almost unfocused.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I went to look for Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu...¡±


    When the assistant thought of Lu Qin¡¯s attitude back then and the look of disdain on his face, the assistant¡¯s heart turned cold. It was cold and painful.


    Poor Miss Yan. was there really anyone in this world who loved her? Other than sister Yi Ling who was no longer around, who else was truly thinking for her?


    ¡°I understand.¡±Yan Huan raised his head and smiled at his assistant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m just not limated to the environment.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, how can you not limate to the environment? You must be sick.¡±It would have been better if Yan Huan did not say this. The more he said this, the more his assistant felt that Yan Huan was lying to himself, she had followed Yan Huan for quite some time. It had been more than three years. During these few years, she had taken care of most of Yan Huan¡¯s daily life. Yan Huan had never been limated to the environment, she did not care about her life when filming, and her body was also quite good. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her acting skills to improve so quickly.


    However, the assistant would definitely not believe that she was unable to adapt to the environment.


    ¡°You can ask the Doctor.¡±Yan Huan did not want to exin anything on this issue. She lowered her head and looked at her fingers. Her skin was still white and transparent. There were also some fingers that were almost broken at the first break. However.., she looked fragile, but she could hold up a piece of heaven for herself.


    Even if no one really loved her or doted on her, it did not matter. Didn¡¯t she still have herself?


    Therefore, she was not afraid. She would get better. She would definitely get better. All these years, she had been living alone. In the end, she had be what she was today. She had everything she wanted ¡ª a house, a car, jewelry, luxury goods.., as long as she wanted it, she would have it.


    She used her own hands to earn money. She would not be inferior to others.


    The cold liquid on the back of her hands still dripped into her blood vessels. Shey down again and tightened the nket on her body.


    ¡°Sister Yan Bu, are you cold?¡±The assistant looked at Yan Huan who was curled up into a ball and felt ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°MHM, give me another nket.¡±Yan Huan kept shivering from the cold, but she couldn¡¯t warm herself up.


    She was indeed cold, but it was still very, very cold.


    The assistant hurriedly gave her another nket and covered her with it. However, she could clearly feel that the temperature on Yan Huan¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to be much. It was like an ice block, cold to the touch, it was cold to the touch.


    The assistant was afraid that Yan Huan would freeze into an ice cube. She hurriedly went out to look for the doctor.


    When the doctor saw Yan Huan in this state, he had no choice. This was the seque of excessive blood loss. His body was too weak. Even if he managed to recover the bloodter, he would still be injured, moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s body had not recovered to begin with.


    ¡°Doctor, how is Miss Yan?¡±


    The assistant hurriedly asked the doctor, ¡°How did she end up like this? She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Although she liked to get sick sometimes, she usually recovered very quickly. Even if she caught a cold or something, she would be able to withstand it without taking any medicine. In the past, when she was filming, her fever reached 38 degrees. She still managed to hang over Wei Ya and jumped over the iceke. After that, she wasn¡¯tpletely fine. When she recovered, she was once again like Yan Huan, who didn¡¯t care about his life while filming.¡±


    ¡°Water and soil is not limatized,¡±the doctor thought of Yan Huan¡¯s words, finally still ording to Yan Huan¡¯s words, for her secret, as to why water and soil not limatized, there are many reasons, perhaps because of bad mood.

 Chapter 1361 - , scum

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1275, scum</h4>


    The assistant did not ask any further questions, and neither did the doctor. He respected Yan Huan¡¯s decision. Moreover, as long as Yan Huan did not overdraw his body, he would not care too much. After all, her body was hers, it was not someone else¡¯s.


    When the assistant heard the words ¡®not limated to water and soil¡¯, he felt a little relieved. However, he felt that the situation with Yan Huan¡¯s ¡®not limated to water and soil¡¯this time was a little too serious.


    When the assistant went out again, Fang Huan was clearly covered with two nkets, but she was sweating non-stop. Of course, it was even colder. It was so cold that she shivered from time to time. She could only use her hands to forcefully pull the nket on her body, gradually, perhaps because the medicine had taken effect, she also fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up again, it was already night time. The quilt on her body seemed to be damp. She removed the quilt and went into the small washroom to wash up, however, when she saw the ghost-like white self in the mirror, she was sad and did not want to see it again.


    The water was not hot, but it was not too cold either. However, she was still cold, so she could only squat on the ground and hug herself. Just like that, she began to cry silently. The water from the shower sprinkled on her hair from time to time, from her hair all the way to her chin, no one knew that she was crying. Perhaps even she herself did not know.


    Why did she have to live such a miserable life?


    Why did she have to live such a hard life?


    Why did she have to live such a hard life?


    She covered her face. This time, under the sound of the water, she sobbed silently. No one knew that there was a heartbroken her here.


    The next morning, she seemed to have recovered a little. Although her face was still a little pale, it was no longer as heartbreaking as it was for others.


    She walked to the set and sat down as well. There was still no scene for her today because the love scene between Lu Qin and Mengni was still not over. The two of them were really unlucky to be together, lu Qin¡¯s leg fell first and was just slightly better, but Mengni¡¯s leg turned again.


    Lu Qin carefully supported Mengni as they walked over. During this time, he saw Yan Huan, but from the beginning to the end, he did not give Yan Huan a caring or uncaring look.


    He did not give him anything. He was just ignoring something?


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Lu Qin carefully supported Mengni to sit down. ¡°If we can¡¯t shoot, we won¡¯t shoot today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mengni shook her head. Because of her foot injury, the production team had been suspended for seven days. There wasn¡¯t much progress in the production. If it was dyed because of her, to be honest.., she felt embarrassed.


    No matter what, they had to film the scene today. She had said it yesterday, and now the staff were ready. So no matter how much she endured, she had to film the scene. No matter what, this was her professional ethics.., she still had to have it. Her reputation had just risen, and now there couldn¡¯t be any negative news.


    ¡°Mengni, are you ready?¡±The staff were all urging her. This scene was a horse-riding scene. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a prop, but a real horse. Because it was a full-length movie, it had to be a real person, a real horse, and a real horse. They had tried the prop before, but it looked very fake.., so in the end, they could only use a real horse, and everything was prepared.


    As soon as Mengni stood up, she felt another pain in her foot. That piercing pain made her break out in a cold sweat, and even her face turned a little paler.


    Lu Qin hurriedly helped Mengni sit down.


    ¡°You can¡¯t shoot this scene.¡±Lu Qin frowned. Indeed, it couldn¡¯t be shot. If it was any other scene, they could use a misced camera to sit down and shoot. However, this was a horse-riding scene. If they wanted to get on the horse, they also had to get off the horse, if he couldn¡¯t shoot it properly once, he would have to do it several times. Even an ordinary actor couldn¡¯t shoot such a dangerous scene, not to mention the current Mengni. Her turn wasn¡¯t perfect yet.


    To be honest, Mengni didn¡¯t want to get up after sitting down. She didn¡¯t want to shoot any scenes rted to horses at the moment. Her foot was sprained when she was shooting this kind of circus. Now, as long as she lifted the horse.., her scalp went numb.


    However, she had said it out loud yesterday. She was going to act today. How could she cancel it at thest minute.


    Moreover, this was what she had agreed with the director. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t act in a real circus. Instead, she would use props. How did it be a real horse again? What did this mean? Did she have to fall again?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell the director.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s finger gently slid across the back of Mengni¡¯s hand. At that moment, there was a feeling of electricity passing through the ce where their fingers were touching.


    Mengni¡¯s heart was beating a little faster. Her pair of gentle and beautiful eyes were also rippling withyers of gentle ripples.


    Yan Huan leaned his back against the chair behind him. Then, she tightened her clothes and felt a little drowsy. However, she had seen everything, felt everything, and understood everything, she was not blind, not a fool, and definitely not a fool.


    A man to a woman, and a woman to a man. What did these looks mean? She had lived through it in the past. It had to be said that Lu Qin did indeed have a good face, but underneath that face.., was a ck heart.


    She just wanted to know how cruel and heartless a man was to be able to show off his love for another woman so brazenly in front of his wife. Even if that wasn¡¯t his wife.., even if she wasn¡¯t his lover, he couldn¡¯t hurt a woman who truly loved him like this.


    Yan Huan had actually forgotten that this wasn¡¯t a one-time or two-time injury. How did she manage to survive.


    The assistant turned around and nced at Yan Huan. He saw Yan Huan gently closing her long eyshes. Hidden under her eyshes was an indescribable fragility. She had long broken out of her cocoon and be a butterfly. ¡±...¡±


    She just didn¡¯t know if the sublimation this time had broken her wings, or if it had allowed her to continue flying higher and further. It would also allow her to start from being weak and start from being strong, from being trapped in a mirror to bing beautiful.


    ¡°A scumbag man and a scumbag woman.¡±


    The assistant curled her lips again. No matter how vicious the words were now, they were still insufficient to describe Lu Qin as a scumbag.


    Not only was he despicable, he was also scum.


    All the scum she had seen in her life were from television dramas, and Lu Qin could be said to be the number one person in reality.


    ¡°Miss Yan, how blind must your eyes be to fall for such a man?¡±


    The assistant said softly. She thought that Yan Huan did not hear it, but in fact, she was wrong. Yan Huan heard it, she heard everything.


    Yan Huan only slightly raised the corner of his lips. The smile on his face was filled with all sorts of sarcasm. That¡¯s right, she was blind. She was blind to the end.

 Chapter 1362 - allowed her to act as a stand-in

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1276 allowed her to act as a stand-in</h4>


    At this time, Lu Qin had already found the director of the production team.


    ¡°You¡¯re not acting anymore?¡±When the director heard this, the hair on his head seemed to stand up as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±He really thought that Lu Qin was joking. Everything was prepared and people were called back. There were also many people who pushed their own matters and came back.


    She was the one who said that she could act. She was the one who said that there was no problem. She was the one who agreed readily.


    He had asked her no less than three times at that time. Now, she was actually telling him that she was not going to act. Oh, she was not going to act. It was just one sentence. What about the others? They had already arranged everything. The horses had also been rented. They were not going to act today.., when would they act.


    Mengni¡¯s foot was injured. She could not act.


    Lu Qin exined that she could not even walk now. It was impossible for her to act on the horse.


    The director was still unmoved. He was even more unhappy.


    If she could not act, why didn¡¯t she say so at that time?


    The director wrapped his arms around himself. It was not right to stand someone up. What¡¯s more, there were so many staff members and actors who were ready. They had spent a whole morning to arrange the scene, it was not as if she would not do it just because she said so.


    How was he going to exin to the others? This was not just a matter of not doing it. It was also a matter of credibility. Without credibility, what was he going to do in the future? How was he going to survive.


    ¡°How about this?¡±Lu Qin thought of an idea.


    ¡°How about letting someone else take the ce of the circus? As long as there¡¯s a stunt double, then it¡¯s fine. Mengni just needs to show her face. The rest will be done by a stunt double.¡±


    ¡°The stunt double didn¡¯te.¡±


    The director expressed his helplessness. Yes, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There was no stunt double because Mengni didn¡¯t say that she wanted a stunt double, and he had asked her. She said that she could do it, so there was no problem, there was no need for a stunt double, and their stunt double had just epted another scene and didn¡¯te today.


    ¡°Then...¡±Lu Qin frowned. ¡°Can we get someone else to Act?¡±


    ¡°Which actress here knows how to ride a horse?¡±It wasn¡¯t easy to shoot this scene. Back then, for this circus, Mengni received nearly half a month of horse-riding training, which was why she dared to shoot such a scene, now, someone else was needed. Fine, he would find someone for her.


    Lu Qin¡¯s expression was not bad at the moment. It was as if he had been forced into a desperate situation. This would not work, and that would not work either.


    He had already boasted to mengni that he would settle this matter. However, if he went back and did not settle this matter, he did not know how he would lose face. And this face.., he really could not afford to lose face, especially in front of Mengni.


    Lu Qin was a little anxious now. Who could still ride a horse? Who could learn how to act on a horse.


    Suddenly, a figure seemed to walk past his eyes.


    Oh right, her, and her.


    Yan Huan put down his phone, pulled open his coat, and walked out. The assistant did not think too much about it and thought that Yan Huan had gone to the toilet. After all, Yan Huan had always been holding a cup of water to drink.


    Yan Huan walked forward and left this ce step by step until she reached a room. Then, she reached out a hand and closed the door.


    ¡°I want you to act in a circus for Mengni.¡±


    Lu Qin also went straight to the point. He didn¡¯t go overboard at all. If they didn¡¯t act today, none of them would be able to leave the stage. Therefore, no matter what, Yan Huan still wanted to act in this circus.


    Yan Huan leaned her front against the wall behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to the environment. I Won¡¯t be able to shoot any other scenes recently.¡±


    She stared at Lu Qin indifferently, wanting to discover something from his face. In the end, everything was disyed on the surface. His eagerness was for the sake of others. He swore that he would definitely get it, and it was for the sake of others.


    And he could only force her.


    Could it be that he really thought so? As long as it was a request from him, she would agree to itpletely and cooperate with him?


    And she had to be his woman¡¯s substitute


    A substitute for a dangerous scene.


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t throw a tantrum for me.¡±Lu Qin walked over and ced his hands on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised the director. You have to finish filming this scene for Mengni. If you don¡¯t film it, how will I leave the stageter?¡±


    Oh, she had already promised the director or Mengni.


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips. I Don¡¯t care what you say, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    She pursed her lips slightly. At that moment, Lu Qin didn¡¯t realize the deep sarcasm in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you want to act in a circus?¡±


    The assistant stood up immediately. ¡°What did you say? You want to act in a circus?¡±Did she hear wrongly? ¡°Miss Yan, how can you act in a circus? With your current body, how can you act in a circus?¡±


    She was still getting shots!


    ¡°MHM, let¡¯s do it.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t do it for Lu Qin, nor did she do it for Mengni. She did it for the sake of not wasting a day of her time, so she did it.


    As for how much Lu Qin owed her now, she would return it in the future.


    Yan Huan changed into the same clothes as Mengni. She turned her head around. It had to be said that at this moment, she was more suited to this set of clothes than Mengni, some things seemed to be born from within one¡¯s bones. For example, one¡¯s temperament, one¡¯s foundation, and one¡¯s gentleness when one turned around.


    Perhaps there was noparison, so there was no harm.


    It was not that Mengni did not look good. In fact, Mengni looked very good in this set of clothes. However, the difference was that when this set of clothes was worn by Yan Huan, it gave off an indescribable feeling. It was as if he was magnanimous, in an instant, he looked like a youngdy from a wealthy family who had walked out of the Republic of China. Every action of his gave off a bold and graceful feeling. On the other hand, Meng Ni was more beautiful. However, no matter how beautiful she was.., in the end, she was stillcking something whenpared to Yan Huan¡¯s current appearance.


    Perhaps it was just a certain aspect of his temperament.


    The director gave Yan Huan a rough description of the plot.


    Yan Huan nodded from time to time. In fact, she had shot such scenes before, and of course, she had ridden a real horse before. She used to be a stand-in for minor roles in all sorts of dangerous scenes, such as the circus, Hanging Viya, and so on, sometimes, she was also the one who acted in them


    Therefore, a circus was really not a difficult thing for her.


    She quickly mounted the horse. At this moment, the feeling of being a brother in one was so refreshing that it made people feelfortable.


    They only saw Yan Huan¡¯s beautiful posture in front of the camera. It was not like she was shedding mud or water at all. However, they did not know that the moment she mounted the horse, Yan Huan held the reins tightly in his hand.


    Her fingers trembled slightly. Her knuckles, which had turned white, almost bulged out forcefully.

 Chapter 1363 - was replaced

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1277 was reced</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    At this moment, her eyes seemed to be turning ck. No matter how hard she gripped the reins, she still bit the tip of her tongue. In an instant, the pain from the tip of her tongue caused her to finally recover, however, the scenery before her eyes seemed to be constantly changing. She felt that she had actually overestimated herself. She was not a god, nor was she a Superman. She was no longer the Yan Huan of the past, the Yan Huan of the past.., no matter how hard and tiring it was, she could still continue walking. However, the current Yan Huan had lost 20% of his blood.


    Blood was the origin of humans.


    Blood was the life of humans.


    However, she had lost 25% of her life.


    It was almost over. She told herself that it was almost over. It would be over soon.


    The horse gently walked forward, carrying the person on the horse. It was the appearance of ady from a wealthy family.


    Mengni gently moved her feet and then said something to her assistant. After the assistant heard it, he was a little embarrassed. However, in the end, he still walked over and found the director.


    ¡°You asked her to shoot all the scenes below?¡±The director thought that he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Is this her scene? Have you discussed it with her?¡±


    The director rudely questioned Mengni¡¯s manager. In this world, there was no helping without a reason. She helped you because she owed you a favor. If she didn¡¯t help you, it was her freedom.


    Moreover, the shooting of the uing scene had already beenpleted by now. If it was a circus, then it would be a long wait. It waspletely ipatible with this. It was Mengni who wanted to shoot it herself. There was no need to be in such a hurry, however, no matter how serious the leg was, it would still be able to recover.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Qin walked over and asked Mengni¡¯s manager, ¡°Is there something wrong with Mengni?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Mengni¡¯s manager finally exined what Mengni was thinking. She wanted Yan Huan to film all of the uing scenes. After all, there were only a few scenes of him riding a horse. If they were to finish filming this time.., then wouldn¡¯t there be no need to start all over again? This was also a good thing for the production team. They would no longer need to look for a venue, borrow a horse, or set up so many scenes.


    The director also knew that it was mainly because Yan Huan¡¯s acting in the circus was very good. Moreover, it was also professional. Regardless of whether it was his movements or his performance, he was better than Mengni.


    Moreover, the sense of the camera when he acted in the circus was also very good.


    However, this was not Yan Huan¡¯s scene after all. Instead, it was Mengni¡¯s scene.


    There was no reason. This face was exposed by Mengni. However, the stunt double¡¯s scene was Yan Huan¡¯s. If it was not for the fact that Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had dropped drastically over the past two years, it was because of Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills and fame, in this world, no one dared to let her act as a stunt double.


    The director had never thought that he would have such a big face to ask Yan Huan to act in this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±Lu Qin smiled. Of course, he was also confident. ¡°My she can be considered an old acquaintance, so she should give me some face.¡±


    Some face. In the Heart City, the director would always fake a smile. If it was on his face, it would definitely be a fake smile.


    Yan Huan was hired by Lu Qin, and he even yed such a thankless role. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s good acting skills, good looks, and good acting skills, the role she would have taken.., she didn¡¯t know how badly he had ruined her


    And it was still a bit of face. This could be considered 100% of her face.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already dismounted. She leaned her head against a tree at the side and closed her eyes to rest. She was waiting for this wave of dizziness to pass. Otherwise, she might not even be able to move.


    Not long after, she heard footsteps. She opened her eyes and looked indifferently at Lu Qin who was walking towards her. Why? What happened?


    She did not think that Lu Qin woulde over uncharacteristically. He would say ¡°Thank you¡±to her or ask if she was okay?


    She had always followed Lu Qin. She did not even have the respect that she had.


    Therefore, she had to be obedient. She had to give. She had to give unconditionally. As for her, all of the giving was necessary. Was it all inevitable for her?


    Was it all because she owed Lu Qin?


    She had to earn her own money, take care of her mother-inw, act on her own, suffer when she was sick, suffer when she was in pain, and bear the pain when she was sad. Then, what did she want Lu Qin to do.


    A person like her could do anything. In the eyes of men, she was called capable, but in the eyes of women, she seemed to be called a widow.


    Lu Qin was already standing in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°In a while, Mengni will have a few more scenes. You will also act for her. Let¡¯s film this movie earlier so that we can go back earlier. When that timees, we can get the certificate, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Then do you still want my money?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Qin straightforwardly, only to find that Lu Zao¡¯s face had turned green.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I will use the money to invest? It will still be yours. I will not take a single cent.¡±


    His words sounded better than his singing. Yan Huan lowered his eyes. She did not answer, nor did she refute. She just wanted to know how shameless Lu Qin could be and how selfish he could be?


    It turned out that from the start, he had never thought of letting go of the things she had saved.


    Fortunately, she was not stupid to the end. She did not hand over her final trump card.


    Yi Ling had said, huanhuan, you must leave a bottom line for yourself.


    Yi Ling had also said, huanhuan, remember not to love a man too much unless that man loved you like his life.


    Yi Ling also said, Huanhuan, when he is willing to give you his wealth, you can give him all of it.


    Yi Ling also said, huanhuan, remember that the more pleasant words a man says, the more fake he is. And what they want is never your person, but the other things on you.


    After Yi Ling finished saying these words, she jumped down from the twenty-fifth floor that night. She was badly mutted on the spot, and she was not human.


    She had forgotten everything that Yi Ling had said. This was a warning that Yi Ling had given her with her life, but she had forgotten it.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to remove your makeup anymore. Go and take a few shots of these scenes.¡±


    Lu Qin was just like before. He had only left a few words, and he thought that Yan Huan would unconditionally agree. It was also an unconditional sacrifice. Even if it caused him to be riddled with injuries, even if it caused him to be in a sorry state.., it was just so that she could get his attention, an expression, and a smiling face. It was also because she had begged him to like her.


    Yan Huan rode on the horse again. With just this sway, she felt her body sway as well.


    She rubbed her forehead. When she turned around, she had already seen Lu Qin. Lu Qin should have also noticed that something was wrong with her. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he walked over to Mengni and said something to her.., mengni smiled sweetly. At that moment, her skills were like delicate roses growing in a greenhouse, beautiful and fragrant.

 Chapter 1364 - falling off a horse

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1278 falling off a horse</h4>


    It was only now that Yan Huan realized how useless she was. She was apletely popr girl, an orphan with nothing. She was only fit to act for others, and she was only fit to work for others.


    She held back the bitterness in her eyes, as well as waves of dizziness.


    The horse had already started to run, and it was also running like a madman,


    however, she was thrown up on the horse, and the wind blew her hair into a mess from time to time. She felt nauseous again, and it was best for her to hold it in until she opened her eyes, however, what she saw was like a change between day and night. Sometimes it was dark, sometimes it was bright, and sometimes it was bright and dark. She could not see anything, so she could only tighten the reins of the horse to prevent herself from falling.


    The speed of the horse increased again. Suddenly, her hands loosened and she fell backward.


    At that time, everyone was stunned, including the director.


    With a bang, she fell to the ground like a doll made of rags. Blood began to flow out of her head and the bright red on the ground stained her eyes.


    She put her hand in her pocket, trying to touch something.


    But there was nothing. Nothing.


    She was looking for her phone, but there was no phone. She saw many people running toward her. She also saw her assistant¡¯s pale face, and she also saw Lu Qin protecting Mengni, who was screaming from time to time


    But she opened her eyes calmly, looking at the blue sky above her head.


    ¡®you want to be with me forever?¡¯?


    ¡®Yes.¡¯.


    ¡®you want to be with her forever...¡¯


    However, promises were easy to make and promises were easy to make.


    However, it was very difficult to do so. She did not trust anyone anymore. She did not want to trust anyone else. In the future, she would only trust herself.


    In the hospital, the man who had been in the intensive care unit suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, other than the excessive brightness in front of his eyes, there was also paining from his chest.


    It was as if his heart had been torn apart.


    It was as painful as cutting flesh.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±The nurse saw that the man had opened his eyes and quickly went forward to ask.


    The man looked at the nurse indifferently. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down. He did not shout or scream. He just endured the pain that was almost unbearable.


    This was the biggest pain he had ever experienced in his life.


    His heart and soul.


    Not long after, he yibin ran into the red.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±he quickly put his hand on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. When he saw his expression, he became anxious.


    ¡°Quickly get the Painkiller.¡±


    It was obvious that they were all in pain. However, Lu Yi was a man who could endure it. It was not that he had never been injured before. There were even scars on his body, big and small, and those wounds.., they had been there since he was young.


    However, what had happened today? Why did it hurt so much.


    After the Painkiller injection, Lu Yi was still the same. He gripped tightly onto the nket on his body, almost breaking the fingers on his hands.


    At this moment, the Heartbeat Index on the instrument was also increasing. In a short while, it had already jumped out of the normal range.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±He Yibin was also so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. What was going on? It was impossible. An ordinary person would have been able to stop the pain after receiving an injection, but this was all done with a single injection, it did not look good for him either.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s heart was beating too fast. This had too great an impact on his injury. Lu Yi¡¯s injury was on his chest, and it was very close to his heart. As long as his heart beat once, it would be affected. His breathing became rapid, he would feel pain. Sometimes, even a small cough would cause obvious pain, not to mention an excessive heartbeat.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. It was so fast that it almost scared he yibin.


    He quickly got two nurses to press down on Lu Yi¡¯s four limbs and added a few more needles. Gradually, Lu Yi calmed down. His heartbeat also calmed down, and he no longer struggled.


    However, he Yibin realized that this man, who had never put anyone in his eyes, was actually crying. He was actually crying.


    He thought that he would never see this man cry in his entire life.


    But he was actually crying.


    Was it because of the pain?


    Was it because it really hurt?


    Or was it because of something else.


    Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes. As long as she moved, her entire head would be in pain.


    She touched her head and closed it with a bandage.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re Awake?¡±The assistant hurriedly ran over when she saw that Yan Huan had woken up.


    ¡°Are You Alright? Are you still in pain somewhere? Do you remember who I am? How many times is this?¡±She stretched out her finger and ced it in front of Yan Huan. She was afraid that Yan Huan would either fall silly or lose his memory, otherwise, he would really fall into a stupor.


    Yan Huan gently stroked her forehead again. Then, she pushed her assistant¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wave it in front of me. I want to throw up.¡±


    The assistant immediately wanted to cry. ¡°Miss Yan, do you find my appearance disgusting? Do You Find Me Disgusting?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan gently took a breath. ¡°I said, I want to throw up.¡±


    The assistant seemed to have remembered something and quickly ran out. After a while, the doctor came over.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Do you still feel ufortable?¡±The Doctor lowered his head and asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan touched her head. ¡°My Head Hurts.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±The Doctor asked again and pulled her hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s an injury on your head. The more you touch it, the more painful it will be.¡±


    ¡°Want to throw up?¡±Yan Huan tightened her grip on the nket. She really felt ufortable everywhere. Not only did she want to throw up, but she also wanted to cry


    ¡°You suffered a concussion from the fall. It¡¯s normal for you to want to throw up.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±the doctor asked her again, ¡°Do you still remember what happened?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±Yan Huan closed her eyes. In front of others, she would not cry herself to death. This was a woman who was stubborn to the point of death.


    ¡°I fell off the horse, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±The doctor heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Yan Huan¡¯s train of thought was clear and there was not much of a problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You did fall back then, but you just happened to fall on thewn. Furthermore, the speed of the horse was not too fast back then. It only hit its head, but there were no major problems. There were no other injuries on your body, and there were no fractures. Rest well for a few days and stop filming. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Yan Huan thanked the doctor. However, she did not know if she should say, ¡°Congrattions, you have survived a disaster.¡±or should she say, ¡°Why aren¡¯t You Dead Yet?¡±.


    She closed her eyes again and fell asleep not long after. Only the drops of the bottle flowed into her blood vessels.


    ¡°Jiayi...¡±Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes and called out her assistant¡¯s name.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I am,¡±the assistant hurriedly ran over, do not know what Yan Huan called himself to do?

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1279</h4>


    ¡°Where¡¯s My Phone?¡±Yan Huan stretched her hand out from under the nket. She wanted her phone, so she had to hold it.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±The assistant hurriedly took out Yan Huan¡¯s phone from her bag and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan held her phone tightly and ced it in front of her chest. She endured the waves of pain on her forehead and fell asleep once again.


    When she woke up again, there was no one in the room.


    She looked at the cup ced on the table and sat up carefully. However, when she moved, it was the kind of pain that hurt her bones. It didn¡¯t seem like a headache, but more like a pain in her heart.


    Was there arge hole in her chest? was her chest stabbed? Why was it so painful?


    She reached out and carefully took the cup.


    There was water in the cup. It was cold water


    She put the cold water to her lips and drank it one mouthful at a time. When the water flowed into her throat, it was so cold that she wanted to cry. No matter how she lowered her eyshes, beads rolled out from the corner of her eyes. The beads fell into the cup and were drunk by her.


    The door outside rang. She put down the cup andy down again. Her hand was still tightly holding the phone.


    The door outside finally opened. Yan Huan did not know who it was, but he could tell from her footsteps that it was not a person, and it was not her assistant.


    ¡°Is she still not awake?¡±


    A woman asked carefully.


    This voice... Yan Huan¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking manner. Was she dead?


    ¡°I think so.¡±Lu Qin nced at Yan Huan. His eyes were calm, as though he didn¡¯t recognize her. There was no anxiety, no pain, and no heartache. He was now treating her like a stranger, a stranger who could no longer be a stranger.


    ¡°Do you think she will sue me this time?¡±


    Meng ni asked Lu Qin worriedly, ¡°After all, she asked me to help her film theter scenes. We both know that she is not ustomed to water and soil, and there are doctors who can testify for her. What if she sue us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t.¡±Lu Qin gently held Meng Ni¡¯s face. Meng Ni¡¯s face turned red, and she wanted to break free, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. The two of them only had some intimate actions in the drama. However, after a long time, the two of them had been together day and night. They were always together and lived very close to each other. Usually.., they discussed lines together and even acted together.


    The two of them were both normal men and women. They also had normal thoughts. How could they not have feelings.


    Actually, everyone knew what feelings the two of them had for each other. It was just that they did not break the piece of paper. And now, this piece of paper was about to be broken.


    ¡°She really won¡¯t?¡±Mengni leaned on Lu Qin. At this moment, Lu Qin had be the Prince Charming who had saved her. He was also the straw that saved her life. All her attention was on him.


    ¡°I can be sure that she won¡¯t.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s voice also became gentle. ¡°Moreover, this is also a matter of the production team. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Qin carefully lifted Mengni¡¯s face. The two of them could not help but kiss each other¡¯s lips together. Moreover, they kissed each other so hard that they could not part. It was in a ward like this.., right in front of Yan Huan, and it was as if the Lightning had ignited the fire in the earth. It was so intense that it could not be contained. After that, the two of them became even bolder. It was as if they were about to do something in the ward.


    It was still Mengni who gently pushed Lu Qin and adjusted her clothes.


    ¡°This is a hospital.¡±Mengni¡¯s face was red. However, she could not hide the fact that her face was red and her heart was beating. There was also the change in her body and mind, as well as the numbness on the tip of her tongue.


    Lu Qin smiled. He lowered his head and buried his face in the woman¡¯s neck. Then, he gently bit her earlobe. ¡°I wille and look for you at night.¡±


    Meng Ni¡¯s body went numb again. Almost her entire body had turned into a puddle of mud. If it was not for Lu Qin supporting her, she might not even be able to stand up. It had to be said that Lu Qin, this man.., he was indeed very good at flirting. Of course, his face was also very good-looking. If he really put in all his effort to pursue a woman, that feeling would be like you were his heaven, you were hisnd.., you were his goddess, you were her everything. Without You, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live on, and very few women could escape.


    Of course, Lu Qin also liked this kind of opportunity to repeatedly hunt for women.


    If the other party had a superior status and family background, then he would not let it go.


    Meng ni carefully nced at Yan Huan on the bed. She always had a very ufortable feeling, but she did not know where this ufortable feeling came from.


    ¡°Are you very close to Yan Huan?¡±


    She asked casually, but her heart was very clear.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s entire face was buried under the nket. She was obviously not awake. Moreover, the doctor had said that she fell on her head and suffered a concussion.


    However, why didn¡¯t she die from the fall?


    When Meng Ni heard that, she felt a little unhappy.


    ¡°Then, how did you two meet?¡±She always had a feeling that the rtionship between Lu Qin and Yan Huan was a little strange. However, she could not pinpoint what was strange about it. No matter how they looked at it.., it did not seem like they had a rtionship. In fact, she was not the only one who had such thoughts. Many people might have the same thoughts if they did not have a rtionship.


    Why was he able to get Yan Huan to act as a supporting role? If there wasn¡¯t a rtionship between them, why would Yan Huan Act for her? Although Lu Qin had never interacted with Yan Huan in private.., there was still a strange feeling between them.


    This was also the part that she was the strangest and couldn¡¯t understand.


    This... Lu Qin smiled and shaved her face again. This kind of action would make a woman feel like she was being pampered like a child. Hence, Mengni¡¯s heart flew up, however, she did not really want to know about this Ye.


    ¡°She has some rtionship with my big brother. Lu Qin once again wrapped his arms around Mengni¡¯s waist. However, this matter must be kept a secret. He ced his finger beside Mengni¡¯s red lips. Remember, it¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    He smiled again. That smile that was on his face could indeed bewitch a woman. There were quite a number of such women.


    People always liked to hear good words, and women always liked sweet words.


    Therefore, a man who could talk, would coax a woman to go around in circles and hide everything about herself. However, this woman often did not end well.

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1280 was injured again</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Qin held Mengni¡¯s hand. Although he appeared to be fine, he was actually feeling a little weak in his heart. After all, this was a hospital room, and Yan Huan was lying in it. If Yan Huan happened to wake up.., he would have to spend a lot of effort to exin in the future.


    Although Yan Huan was indeed a little stupid and a little stupid, he could not lose her as a helper now. When he got what he wanted, he would do whatever he wanted, no one in this world could stop him.


    No one could.


    The door outside finally closed. As the two footsteps went further away, the entire ward returned to its usual silence. It was as if only the breathing sound in the quilt was still there, and then.., there was nothing else.


    Yan Huan pulled the quilt away. Her face did not change much. Most of it was still white, most of it was still thin, and most of it was still cold. She was not sad, not in pain, nor did she feel heartache.


    At night, her assistant came over and asked Yan Huan what his ns were. Now that she was like this, she could forget about filming. Should she return to the production team or somewhere else? The director had given her half a month¡¯s vacation, after all, this could be considered an industrial injury. It was already a relief for the director that she did not seekpensation from the production team.


    So now, forget about the vacation. Even if Yan Huan wanted him to call her great-aunt, the director was willing to do so.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Yan Huan actually felt that she had nowhere to go and was also homeless. Yes, where were we going.


    ¡°I want to go back to Hai City.¡±Yes, she wanted to go back to hai city. That was the ce where she was born. To her, no matter which ce it was, it could not bepared to hai city. Because, where was her home, where was her roots.


    Alright, we¡¯ll go back to Hai City. The assistant also thought the same. It was not that convenient to stay in the production team. Moreover, it was not good to rest with so many people. They were not familiar with other ces. It was also good to go back to hai city.., yan Huan could go back.


    However, she was wrong. Yan Huan did not go back to the Lu family. Instead, he stayed in his apartment in Hai City. There was everything inside. As long as he tidied it up properly, it would be fine. It was just that after he got off the ne.., the assistant could no longer see the color of blood on Yan Huan¡¯s face


    It was not an exaggeration to say that she was as white as a ghost.


    The assistant carefully covered Yan Huan with the nket. Then, she sighed. This injury still had not healed. Even if she were to continue filming.., presumably, no one would dare to ask for an actress with a bandage on her head, right?


    Yan Huan said that he wanted to take on some films, but his assistant was in a difficult position.


    She thought that Yan Huan was afraid of being outdated and wanted to start over, but she didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan just didn¡¯t want to wait and think about it every day.


    As for her, she could only lie to her. She had already found the resources, but they were all lies to her. If she didn¡¯t lie, then what would she do? If Yan Huan found out, she didn¡¯t know if he would hit her.


    She decided to make a run for it first and look for an old friend. She wanted to see if she could really help Yan Huan find a few advertisements to shoot.


    However, it had already been so long. It was too difficult for her to find zero points. It was still extremely difficult.


    If it was based on Yan Huan¡¯s past poprity, she wouldn¡¯t even need to look for those advertisements. However, the current Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have any poprity at all. Her reputation was also extremely bad. The people she wanted were all positive, a positive one. However, Yan Huan, did she have any positive energy? She only had a pile of bad reputation.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already night time. It was windy at night in Hai City, and cold at night. Because it was almost winter, she didn¡¯t know if it would snow in hai city this year, and if the snow would be very heavy.


    She was the only one here. Her assistant had gone out. The surroundings were so quiet that she could hear her own breathing.


    She sat up, and with a ng, she dropped her phone on the ground. The phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Suddenly, her hand trembled, and something was like a thorn.., bit by bit, it stabbed into her heart.


    It was a sharp pain.


    If it was broken, then there was nothing left, right?


    She carefully picked up the phone from the ground and sat on the ground. She put the phone back together and turned it on again. The screen was broken, and it didn¡¯t turn on either. The phone was useless, just like her now, useless.


    She finally became a useless person.


    She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and stood up.


    She walked into the kitchen. Before her assistant left, she had bought some vegetables for her. If she wanted to eat, she could cook for her.


    And now, her assistant was just like Yi Ling back then. She had started to lower her voice and wanted to runmercials and endorsements for her. She could have avoided this. Yan Huan knew that he could have whatever he wanted, but in the end, what did she do to ruin her life to this extent? She was abandoned by the Lu family¡¯s mother, and she was despised everywhere outside.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out some noodles. She cooked a bowl for herself. But because she hadn¡¯t done it herself for a long time, she didn¡¯t pay attention. Her hand grabbed the top of the pot and burned it, she quickly turned on the tap at the side and put her hand under it. The cold water rushed to her scalded skin. It was ice on the outside, but the inside was burning with pain.


    She shook her fingers, and a fewrge blisters appeared from the scalding.


    It was very painful.


    She put the back of her hand behind her back and scooped the noodles into the bowl. But the noodles had been cooked for too long, so they were all mixed together. She picked up the noodles and ced them on the table outside, then picked up the chopsticks, she ate them one bite at a time. However, her hands, which were hidden under her sleeves, were in a lot of pain. It was so painful that she suddenly began to cry.


    Then, she ate and cried. It was also painful and sad.


    The next day, she ced her phone on the table and left a note for her assistant. She asked her assistant to help her buy a simr phone. As for her, she took her hand out, one of her hands was swollen and red, and there were a fewrge blisters on it. It hurt the moment she touched it. It was a pain that she did not dare to raise her hand.


    Moreover, she seemed to have a fever.


    She went to the hospital alone, registered herself, and went to see the doctor herself.


    After going around and around, it turned out that she was really alone.


    The doctor helped her to break the blisters on her hand. At that moment, her hand shrank a little, but she did not move in the end. The blisters were all peeled, and she was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat, even her hair seemed to be wet as it stuck to her face one strand at a time. Her head was still bandaged.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1281, what do I need to remember </h4>


    ¡°Is your head injured too?¡±


    The doctor asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not too heavy. I fell a little, but I¡¯m almost recovered.¡±


    ¡°You look a little like that Yan Huan.¡±The doctor looked at Yan Huan for a long time before he smiled and said, ¡°You do look like her. Your face shape is quite simr.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people talk so much.¡±Yan Huan smiled. ¡°Mm, then do you like her?¡±She lowered her head and looked at the doctor who was applying medicine on her hand. Perhaps the doctor was also trying to distract her.., so he just chatted with her casually.


    ¡°I liked her in the past.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Yan Huan understood that she liked her in the past as well.


    In other words, she liked her in the past, but now she didn¡¯t like her anymore.


    ¡°After that?¡±The doctor pricked another blister, ¡°She stopped filming. Initially, I liked all the films she made. I felt that she was a very spirited and dedicated actress. But after that, she started not filming properly. In the future, not only did she not have the spirit of the past, even her acting skills seemed to be much worse. She doesn¡¯t look like the Yan Huan I saw in the past at all.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s understandable.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s hands moved, but his mouth did not stop moving.


    ¡°Back then, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity rose too quickly. At that time, she shocked the entire entertainment industry. However, ever since then, no good films have appeared for Yan Huan. I heard that she has been receiving films again recently. To be honest, I don¡¯t even want to see them. Perhaps after seeing Yang, she has be even more dehydrated. I might not even be able to mention her name.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±The doctor wrapped Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Your burns are quite serious. You¡¯ll need to receive injections for a few days. If there are no major problems, you¡¯ll only need to exchange for some medicine seven dayster.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan stood up, but she kept her head lowered.


    At that moment, the light outside fell on her eyes, causing a piercing pain.


    She found the nurse outside and sat on the lounge chair outside. When the nurse held her hand and saw her head, she understood.


    ¡°The injury on your head?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I fell once. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t be stupid or stupid,¡±she said self-deprecatingly. The nurse wanted tough but couldn¡¯t,


    this wasn¡¯t a joke. In the ears of others, it actually hurt a little.


    The cold needles pierced into her blood vessels again.


    She sat quietly, waiting for the cold liquid to flow into her body bit by bit. It also brought a slight... pain.


    Three bottles of needles. She sat there motionlessly for more than four hours, then didn¡¯t eat or drink.


    She was alone. She was not like other people. She still had her family to take care of her, and she did not even have a home.


    After the injection was done, her hand began to feel numb and cold. There was some pain. It was not difficult to endure, but it was a pain that could not be ignored.


    She was originally going to leave, but for some reason, she raised her head and looked in a certain direction on the second floor


    She knew where he was.


    She should not have been discharged yet.


    He Yibin had said that his injury would take at least two months to be discharged, and now it was less than ten days. Even if the wound did not heal, it would still hurt.


    However, in ten days, she had already suffered three injuries.


    In fact, when she came to the doctor, she was actually so stupid that she was secretly happy because she would be able to see him. In fact, she only needed to take a nce at him.


    She was really useless.


    He had obviously lied to her, but she could not forget the person who had chatted with her time and time again when she was at her most helpless and sad.


    The person who said that he would apany her forever


    In fact, she was greedy.


    Wasn¡¯t spiritualpanionship the same aspanionship?


    It was her fault for wanting more.


    It was her fault for wanting too much.


    She turned around and walked out. She didn¡¯t think that she woulde here again the next day, because there was no point ining here again. All she could get was an even more painful memory.


    When she returned, her assistant had already arrived.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±When the assistant saw Yan Huan, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was back. Luckily, she was really scared to death. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have a cell phone, so she couldn¡¯t contact her. He wasn¡¯t around the entire afternoon, she was so anxious that she almost called the police.


    Yes, he was back. Yan Huan walked in weakly. Then, hey on the bed. He was so tired that he did not want to move. He was also so tired that he did not want to speak. His feet were as heavy as lead. Right now, he did not even want to take one more step


    Mentally, he was too tired. He was really too tired.


    But he was also too hungry.


    ¡°Where¡¯s My Phone?¡±She asked her assistant. She still remembered the note she left for her assistant when she went out. She also asked her assistant to help her change her phone. Her phone couldn¡¯t be used anymore, so it broke, just like this heart of hers, it had long been broken into pieces by the fall.


    ¡°I bought it.¡±The assistant hurriedly brought her new phone to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I looked for a few stores, but I finally found this. It¡¯s the same model as the one you used to use. I also gave you the card.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took the new phone.


    However, she opened her eyes. Perhaps it was because it was new, so when she held it in her hand, she always felt that something was different. It felt like her hand was being rubbed.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what happened to Your Hands?¡±


    When the assistant saw Yan Huan¡¯s wrapped hands, what happened? Could it be that he used a kitchen knife to cut himself?


    ¡°I was scalded.¡±Yan Huan smiled indifferently. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    She looked at her hands again. Actually, her injuries were severe enough, but it really didn¡¯t matter. No matter how severe it was, she didn¡¯t bleed 25% of her body.


    The assistant was about to cry.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you really should pay your respects.¡±


    The assistant was about to cry, but Yan Huan smiled.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already night time. She had woken up from hunger. She sat up again and took her phone from the side. She opened it and looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock.


    It was already sote.


    She put her phone to the side. This was the best way to be careful. When she walked into the kitchen, she realized that there were a few dishes left in the kitchen. They were left for her by her assistant.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±Yan Huan touched the bowl. The bowl was still a little warm, so it shouldn¡¯t be toote to buy these dishes. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t need to heat them up, so she carefully carried the dishes out.


    No matter what the food was, she couldn¡¯t taste it. She just sat there and ate it mouthful by mouthful.


    It was just that the food she ate earlier was unusually ufortable.


    If only you were still here. She turned her head to look at her phone at the side.

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1282 had a big movie to shoot </h4>


    If her phone was broken, she could rece it. But what about people? What if they broke? Why would she rece them?


    She wanted to lie to herself, but it was useless.


    She couldn¡¯t use a lie to warm the rest of her life.


    After dinner, she carried the dishes into the kitchen and washed the dishes with one hand. The back of this hand was still green, and she hadn¡¯t had a good time. She ced the bowls properly, and when she came out.., she realized that she had nothing to do.


    She took her phone and walked to the balcony. She found a ce for herself to sit down. She felt inexplicably lonely and cold.


    She curled up her body like a poor little girl who had been abandoned by others.


    She did not know what kind of scenery was outside and what kind of life those people were living.


    The assistant was still running outside, but she could only say that Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had dropped too much. She did not have a managementpany, so the resources that she could receive right now were almost non-existent.


    It was too bad. The assistant did not dare to ept it. She was afraid that if she epted it, she would not even have this little bit of poprity in the future..


    As for looking for some big names, they did not care about Yan Huan¡¯s little bit of poprity. What they wanted was the current popr traffic artist, IP rising star.


    Yan Huan was really outdated.


    Although she was only 25 years old, she was really outdated. It was not so easy for a once-outdated female star to make aeback, very few of them could return to their previous poprity after a year or two of hard work, and then regain everything they had. However, most of them were still walking on this road, they had walked through their life in a tepid manner.


    This was how the circle was like.


    It was more cruel than you could imagine, and it was also more ruthless than you could imagine.


    Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had really been ruined by her.


    However, there were exceptions. Her assistant had identally received a piece of news. However, she did not know if Yan Huan was willing.


    She looked at Yan Huan with a face as white as a ghost and stared at him for a few days.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but spit it out at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, your current image is very unique.¡±


    The assistant scratched her hair. ¡°Recently, there¡¯s an international blockbuster that¡¯s very suitable for you. I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to choose us?¡±


    The assistant actually didn¡¯t have much hope. Firstly, it had been a long time since Yan Huan had shot a movie. Furthermore, it was an international blockbuster, and the selection of actors was very strict. Quite a few of the current season¡¯s little flowers had already been cast, celebrities.


    Indeed, the Yan Huan from not too long ago didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Her temperament wasn¡¯t too disagreeable. She wanted money, and her eyes were filled with an unyielding look. Her looks weren¡¯t disagreeable either, even though she was already beautiful enough, however, what she wanted was a woman with Bright Eyes, a face that was exceptionally small, and a hint of vitality in her weakness. She also wanted a woman who was between the ages of 20 and 28. She was oriental and had long straight hair, a slightly sickly white was the best, and her eyes were the most sorrowful to the point of purity.


    Actually, Yan Huan¡¯s many conditions were notpatible. However, there was only one thing that she could not do. She had to be sorrowful, very thin, and sorrowful to the point of purity. Yan Huan was currently in a passionate rtionship with Lu Qin.., she was basically soaking in a honey pot. Even if her acting skills were good, her acting skills were not as good as her eyes. Moreover, at that time, she had be slightly fat. Althoughpared to ordinary people, she was still very thin and very beautiful.., however, at that time, she was far inferior to that person¡¯s requirements.


    And now, her temperament and looks were no longer the same. The scumbag man was together with Mengni every day. Yan Huan was sad and sad. The sadness in her eyes finally appeared. This was not an act. This was not an act. This was not acting either, it was something that had truly appeared in her eyes.


    Now, the injuries in her eyes were sometimes so painful that even a smile was painful. Even a woman like her was tempted. There was no need to talk about others.


    If she managed to snatch that blockbuster resource, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity would instantly rise again. Her poprity had been squandered in the past few years, especially after taking on a few lousy and annoying roles, it made others think that the best actress Yan had finally gone out of fashion. Now, she could only rely on the cameo and those unrated roles to win the attention of others.


    Actually, only her assistant knew.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t really out of fashion, nor was there no movie to act in. She was paving the way for Lu Qin. She was using her declining poprity to make Lu Qin¡¯s poprity soar. However, everything was already said without saying, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to make aeback.


    If Yan Huan came to her senses now, all she needed to do was to film properly and ept the movie. Her poprity would also increase. In less than a year, she would be able to fully recover. If she worked harder, she might be able to return to her prime in another year.


    Moreover, Yan Huan was only 25 years old. He could be said to be very young in the entertainment industry. If she was given another two years to recover, she would only be 27 years old. Some people would only be famous when they were in their 30s, with Yan Huan¡¯s age, he still had nearly 20 years to live in the entertainment industry. If she took good care of herself, she might still be able to act as a young girl when she was 40 years old, instead of acting as a mother or something like that.


    And she sincerely hoped that Yan Huan could leave that scumbag and not destroy herself.


    Yan Huan took another sip of the soup. She lowered her eyes and ced the phone in her hand on herp. She opened the phone, but she still did not open it. She also did not look at any of the things, it was enough to be a memory, really.


    ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±


    She sat quietly with her hands down, her fingers gripping the phone again.


    She had also frightened the assistant.


    ¡°Miss Yan, do you really want to give it a try?¡±If she could really receive it, that would be great.


    She asked again with uncertainty. She had really made up her mind. Although she might not be able to receive it, as long as she was willing to give it a try, there was still hope for them.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers gently loosened, and the phone fell onto the nket.


    She used her fingers to tap the back of her other hand. ¡°Mm, help me contact him. I want to give it a try.¡±She looked into the distance and started to feel some indescribable pain.


    She wanted to be busy. She wanted to forget some things. She also wanted to... live on.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡±The assistant quickly took her phone and went to contact the production team of that international blockbuster. It was a huge international advertisement, if they could really choose Yan Huan, then Yan Huan¡¯seback would be much simpler.


    Moreover, she now realized that Yan Huan was tailor-made for that advertisement.


    She contacted him very quickly, and the reply from the other side was also quick. They immediately arranged for an audition opportunity for Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1283: The Road to recovery </h4>


    That¡¯s right, the assistant was in a bit of a dilemma. She had only contacted him a little, but how did it happen so quickly? Or could it be that their opportunity was too good? That production crew was currently in the middle of the beautiful sea city.


    ¡°Miss Yan, they want us to go for an audition this afternoon,¡±she said to Yan Huan in embarrassment. However, was Yan Huan¡¯s current body alright? He was as white as a ghost now. If they went, would he be even whiter than a ghost.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan nodded. She had eaten for an hour and the food in her bowl was already cold. However, she continued to eat. She might not be able to taste the food, but she continued to eat one bite at a time, it was as if it was an instinctive action.


    Meanwhile, Zhu zai heaved a sigh of relief. She was very confident in the current Yan Huan. As long as she was willing to go, the chances of her being selected would be very high. If she was sick, so be it. They could only grit their teeth and persevere.


    Yan Huan sat in the car. She was wearing extremely thick clothes and it was extremely easy for her to get cold. Even her hands and feet were practically ice-cold. She lowered her eyshes as though she was asleep. Following the bumpy ride of the car.., asionally, she would gently shake off her eyshes before reaching out to touch her head. Her injuries were hidden in her hair. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to wear a wig, right.


    After driving for about an hour, they had arrived at the audition venue for the blockbuster movie.


    Yan Huan got out of the car and lifted her head. The dozens of transparent business buildings seemed to have fallen out of another world.


    Another world.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, and her fingers unconsciously clutched the clothes on her chest.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The assistant hurriedly came over. She had thought that Yan Huan was alright, but why did her expression suddenly change?


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huan gently exhaled. She then wrapped her clothes tightly and walked in.


    Yan Huan sat down. There were already a fewmercial producers and directors sitting in front of her.


    Yan Huan did not say a word. He just looked at them seriously.


    The director of this blockbustermercial was a foreigner. He smiled at Yan Huan from time to time. No one knew what he was smiling about, but he wore a top hat and was also a gentleman.


    Yan Huan also returned a polite smile to him. In an instant, the snow melted and the flowers bloomed. However, one could still feel the unspeakable wounds in her eyes.


    Actually, everyone thought that her expression should be crying, but she didn¡¯t. She was still smiling. She seemed to be smiling all the time.


    At this moment, the director¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and chased Yan Huan away. He sat down and stared at Yan Huan with his eyes wide open.


    Yan Huan still smiled politely. It wasn¡¯t too much, and he didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it.


    The director was stunned. He stretched out his hand and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I hope we can work well together.¡±


    Although he was a foreign director, he spoke pretty good Chinese.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan also stretched out her hand. Her arm was so thin that it almost broke at a single break. Her skin was almost transparent, and one could see the green veins under her skin.


    The director could feel it when he touched her. Even the temperature of Yan Huan¡¯s skin was colder than that of an average person¡¯s. Such a woman could not help but cause one to feel an indescribable pity for her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re not married yet, right?¡±


    The director suddenly asked.


    Yan Huan was stunned. Then, she smiled and gently shook her head.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you can consider me.¡±The director revealed his pretty white teeth. Although it was a joke, one could tell that the seriousness in his eyes was not fake.


    The others were also smiling. Even the director himself was smiling. Yan Huan was the same. She grabbed the corner of her clothes tightly. At that moment, she did not know why she felt such pain.


    Yan Huan¡¯s body was not in good condition. She had severe anemia and low blood sugar. She could faint at any moment. However, her mental state was what the director wanted the most. It was also suitable for her.


    That was why it was sometimes said that actors risked their lives to film. This was true.


    What the director wanted was such a sick woman. She did not even need to put on makeup. Her skin waspletely white. Under the light and shadow, the fine hairs on her face could be seen. They had a warm, light golden color, however, it could not warm her eyes.


    As for the assistant, she was still in a fog when themercial was about to start shooting.


    She was chosen just like that?


    Yes, she was chosen just like that.


    Where did Yan Huan get her luck from? She did not even try it in the mirror, but she was really chosen?


    That¡¯s right, she was chosen. wasn¡¯t this already filming.


    With a bang, Yan Huan fell to the ground. She did not use any dialogue. She only used a pair of eyes. That pair of eyes seemed to be able to speak, and all the stories were hidden under that pair of eyes.


    She begged humbly, pitifully, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. What she wanted to leave, she also did not want to leave. But in the end, what could she get after that.


    She sat on the ground and hugged her legs tightly. At this moment, she was like a child who had been abandoned. Only her chin asionally rolled down with tears like a stream.


    You said that you would apany me forever, but you didn¡¯t do it.


    You said that you wouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but you didn¡¯t do it.


    You said that you wouldn¡¯t get married, and you didn¡¯t do it.


    You said that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me, but you still didn¡¯t do it.


    And at this time, almost everyone had forgotten that they were shooting amercial now. A few grown men couldn¡¯t hold back their tears. With a sound like this, they seemed to resonate.


    Even this foreign director turned his face away and could not help but secretly wipe his tears.


    That¡¯s right, this was the effect they wanted. This was the result they wanted. However, it seemed to have gone too far. After filming this, how many people would cry.


    The entire advertisement shoot went very smoothly. Almost all of it went very smoothly. This huge international advertisement had been shot for three days. Actually, the hardest part to shoot was the beginning. This was something that required an actress to really cry.


    There were many people who could cry. Perhaps everyone could cry. However, few people could cry to the point where it hurt the softest part of human nature. However, Yan Huan was able to do it. Therefore, after the first part was shot.., the second part was rtively easy.


    After that, the advertisement shoot went very fast. After a series of adjustments and editing, it was already broadcasted all over the world on the tenth day after shooting.


    This was the annualrge-scale advertisement shot by the most famous luxury cosmeticspany in the world. It was a ten-minutemercial, and it also invited internationally famous directors, make-up artists, and lighting technicians, there was also an oriental face that they thought was beautiful to shoot thismercial.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1284 poprity soared</h4>


    The advertisement was like a small story, aplete unit. A woman wasted her most beautiful years for a man. A woman easily broke up with her parents, she apanied this man through the most embarrassing and depressing times of his life. She was no longer the little princess that her parents used to hold in their hands. She began to learn how to cook, how to do housework, and how to earn money, she would carry the cardboard box that was even bigger than her. She would hand out flyers in the heavy snow. Her face was so cold that it was white and colorless. However, she was still smiling because of love.


    Gradually, the man¡¯s work became more and more outstanding. However, the woman was still working for her home, working for the man, and giving. Her face was still colorless, but she was still smiling. Because of love.


    The man began to stay out all night. He began to earn the looks of the abandoned woman. He despised her vulgarity, despised her hands that had not been properly maintained. The old woman was still smiling, because of love.


    Until one day, the man carried his suitcase and wanted to open this home. The woman knelt down and begged him. She hugged a man¡¯s leg. Under her long eyshes were almost heartbreaking things. It was not her tears that were broken, it was her heart that was broken.


    But in the end, the man left without looking back.


    The woman hugged her knees and sat alone in the room. She did not cry out loud, nor did anyone go hysterical. She was just like an abandoned child, only the bottom of her chin could be seen, the tears that fell from time to time, and her shoulders that trembled from time to time, the camera turned to the curtain at the side, and the wind also shook it gently


    When the woman stood up again, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her pale face was devoid of any color, and her face was already old.


    At that moment, she thought of how she looked like when she first met that man.


    That year, she was only twenty years old, and now she was already twenty-six years old. Six years of youth, six years ofpanionship, and in the end, all she got was the result of being abandoned.


    Gently, she touched her face.


    She thought that she should treat herself better. She wanted to live for herself once.


    She signed the divorce papers and left with a few things. Then, she attended a training ss. She learned English, etiquette, and makeup. She also grew long hair.


    Herplexion became better and better, and her life became more and more outstanding. New suitors began to appear around her.


    In thest scene, she put a lipstick in her bag and walked into the venue in a long dress. At that time, she was almost the center of attention, there was also the stunned look of her ex-husband. She faced the gentle man who smiled at her.


    The man gently put his hand on her face.


    He said that every drop of a woman¡¯s tears was precious and should not be shed for the sake of someone who did not love her. He said that a woman was like a rose. You have to take care of her. You also have to nourish her sufficiently so that she will be fragrant.


    The woman turned around. At that moment, her lips were bright red. The fragments that reflected in her eyes were astonishingly beautiful.


    The moment this long advertisement was broadcasted, it almost became famous overnight. Almost overnight, it also flooded the entire inte. Yan Huan¡¯s name was like a crazy person who never knew how many lines, it immediately rose to number one.


    Especially that segment where she hugged a man¡¯s leg and cried. There was no sound or anything. It was just like the tears hidden in her eyes. It inexplicably hurt a lot of people¡¯s hearts. Almost instantly, it would make people cry.


    In this era where prices were soaring, many people were so busy that they forgot how long it had been since they had cried and how long it had been since they had felt pain. And now, this advertisement was just for cosmetics. It made you cry and it made you feel pain, it would make you recall many things, the past, the woman who had walked with you


    Back then, you really didn¡¯t have anything. It was she who used her beauty and her youth to let you step on her shoulders and climb up step by step. However, you had abandoned her in the end.


    The meaning behind this advertisement made many men begin to ponder. Many women began to feel pain. The men who had originally nned to divorce were unwilling to divorce again.


    You can not abandon a poor wife.


    Because she was the woman who had fought with you. She existed in your heart. In the beginning, she was also the woman who loved you the most, loved you the most, and loved you the most.


    Only then did those women realize that while they were fulfilling their status as a wife, they had also worn down their original love.


    Apart from being virtuous, women also needed to be independent.


    The social phenomenon caused by this advertisement was also reported. Of course, it was a chain of events, causing Yan Huan¡¯s poprity, which had originally been declining, to rapidly rise.


    Originally, she had already started to drop out of the second-rate and third-rate ranks. It was her turn to be a supporting actress, but once again, she received a lot of offers. Her endorsement fees, as well as her pay, instantly increased by several times, even the television drama she was currently filming had be popr before it even aired.


    The production team on the other side was naturally smart as well. They immediately released a lot of make-up photos, as well as a few sequels, especially Yan Huan¡¯s young-girl style. She was simply a bunch of cute people.


    It had to be said that Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was really too beautiful. She was simply blessed by the heavens and was very photogenic. This was the kind of woman that would make people feel that she was pleasing to the eye even if she was wearing a bup sack.


    Of course, this Republic of China movie was originally unknown. In the end, because of the advertisement that Yan Huan filmed, it actually became the most anticipated television drama of the next year. It could go hand in hand with television dramas that had top-tier I P traffic in the country. This was something that the investors would never have dreamed of even in their dreams.


    The investment was not too much to begin with. In addition to the actors, both the male and female leads were neers. Yan Huan could actually be said to be a thing of the past. However, who knew that she would suddenly be popr again, she was still as popr as before. Although it was not a film, it was just an advertisement. However, she had already pushed her feet into the ranks of the domestic A-list movie stars. It was practically a household name.


    And now, the reason why everyone liked her was probably because of another reason.


    The Redeemer of marriage.


    Perhaps this was something that even Yan Huan himself didn¡¯t know. It was because of that long advertisement that many men turned their heads around. It made many women start to live a confident life. It changed their original intentions and also changed themselves.


    Just like the advertisement¡¯s slogan, ¡°Women, please be confident first.¡±.


    Of course, the sales volume of that cosmeticspany was also boosted after the advertisement. Within a month, the sales volume had increased by several tens of percent, and it was still rising


    Of course, all of this seemed to have nothing to do with Yan Huan. The thing she did the most was still in her small apartment. At this moment, she was still hanging a needle, not saying a word. She continued to be in a daze, and she also had a fever.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1285 was signed by someone </h4>


    After she returned from filming the advertisement, she fell ill again. She was so sick that she could hardly get up. She also did not like to go to the hospital, so the Doctor woulde over every day. However, whenever he came over and saw Yan Huan like this, he would have a headache.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you have to eat properly. Don¡¯t think too much. Everything will pass eventually.¡±


    The doctor advised Yan Huan. Her body had not recovered and she had received a lot of injections, but there was still no improvement. Her face was still as pale as a ghost. It was obvious that it had nothing to do with the medication.


    This was her own psychological problem.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and tightened her grip on the phone on herp. Then, she softly said something that no one knew what she was saying.


    It was as if she was thanking him.


    The doctor gave Yan Huan another bottle of medicine. However, he really could not continue beating her up. If he continued beating her up, his body would be weak. Furthermore, the back of her new hand was already bruised. There were almost no needles in it.


    When the assistant came in, how could she not feel ufortable when she saw Yan Huan Like This?


    ¡°Recently, is there apany that wants to sign a contract with me?¡±


    Yan Huan asked her assistant. She thought that it should be. In her previouspany, she was thepany¡¯s cash cow. However, because she wanted to be with Lu Qinter on, she forcefully terminated the contract with thepany, she also paid a lot of penalty fees and even got thepany to sue her. At that time, her reputation could not be any worse. In addition, after she left, she took on a few bad movies and bad roles, in order to entuate Lu Qin¡¯s handsomeness, she had ckened her own character.


    She had even wanted to go to Lu Qin¡¯spany, which was Tian Yu. However, she was no longer the actress who could call the wind and summon the rain in the entertainment industry. She had be a second-rate or even third-rate actress, no matter how big the IP address was or how good thepany was, it could not save her already terrible reputation. Even the smallpany that Lu Qin was in could not see her. At that time, even if she had paid for it, they would not have wanted her, so, she could only rely on her connections in private and find reasons to force her way to Lu Qin¡¯s production team. She epted those films that most people wouldn¡¯t even bother with to tarnish her reputation. In the end, she was tarnished, no one wanted her to film anymore.


    Now, she had finally cleared her name, right?


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yan.¡±The assistant was also happy to talk about this. I received a call from Yue Lun, ¡°He said that he wants to sign a contract with you. Moreover, the conditions are very good and he has the freedom to work. Whatever film Miss Yan wants to shoot, it will be up to you.¡±


    At this point, the assistant¡¯s face lit up. Not long ago, when she was with Yan Huan, she had been downcast. Now, she was lifting her head and puffing out her chest.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you don¡¯t know. I have already put a lot of pressure on my endorsements. There are also quite a number of domestic and foreign big name advertisements. They are all lined up for you. As long as you want to shoot, we will have many films to shoot immediately. There are also many big dramas waiting for you. I believe that as long as you continue to work hard, you will definitely be famous again.¡±


    Yan Huan gently propped up his face. When he raised his head, it was the smile of his assistant. His eyes, which had not been very confident all this while, also curved up. His face was filled with excitement, and he could not find his bearings.


    Yan Huan recalled the time when Yi Ling was around. At that time, her matters had started very quickly. By the time she was 23 years old, she had already received the most endorsements and resources. The amount of money she earned every year was countless, at that time, Yi Ling also had the same expression.


    However, she never thought that Yi Ling would use such a method to end her life,


    from then on, Jiayi apanied her. Jiayi was brought up by Yi Ling. Even when she was at her most down and hateful, she never left her. She thought that if Yi Ling was around, she would also be like this.


    Who in the world would not abandon her?


    Only her absent mother, Yi Ling, and Jiayi could do that.


    ¡°Where do you want me to sign?¡±Yan Huan asked his assistant. In his hazy vision, the mist seemed to rise and fall again.


    ¡°I want to...¡±the assistant thought for a moment, ¡°Miss Yan, what do you think of Yue Lun? Yue Lun gave us the best conditions and gave us absolute freedom. The artists under Yue Lun also have sufficient resources to use.¡±


    ¡°And...¡±the assistant lowered his voice again. ¡°Apart from Yue Lun, there¡¯s another one. That is, Tian Yu entertainment seems to have the same meaning.¡±and Tian Yu Entertainment was not any other ce, it was the entertainmentpany that Lu Qin was currently in. It was the samepany that Yan Huan had racked his brains and even shamelessly wanted to join.


    At that time, they were afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s negative reputation would implicate the entirepany, so they did not fancy her. However, no one had expected that one day, Yan Huan would actually be able to make aeback with just an advertisement, moreover, there was a possibility of him bing a big hit.


    The thing that the current assistant was most worried about was that Yan Huan would once again abandon his future for Lu Qin. In the end, he would still sign with that Tian Yu Entertainment as a stepping stone for Lu Qin. This was something that she did not want to see at all, she absolutely did not want Yan Huan to be with Lu Qin again. In the end, the one who would be ruined would be Yan Huan himself.


    However, Yan Huan was obsessed with Lu Qin. She was afraid.


    The assistant saw that Yan Huan did not speak and was anxious. He would not really sign with Tian Yu, right.


    ¡°Miss Yan, whichpany are you going to sign?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±Yan Huan gently touched her red lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sign with anypany right now.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±The assistant was a little disappointed, but it was better than signing with Tian Yu.


    In any case, as long as she didn¡¯t sign with Tian Yu, there was still a chance to drag Yan Huan onto the right path.


    Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what the assistant was thinking. She only gently touched her phone, but she hadn¡¯t opened it for a long time. No one had called her, and few people knew her private number. At the very least.., lu Qin knew, Qin Xiaoyue knew, but they had never called. It did not matter if she was alive or dead.


    So look at her. She was living a failure.


    And since her assistant knew that she was not going to sign anything with thepany, she did not mention anything in front of her anymore.


    Yan Huan listened to her assistant talk about her future arrangements. She did not have any objections. Whatever she did was good, and whatever she filmed was fine. In the end, she still needed to work, and she still needed to live in this world.


    However, she had to admit that this advertisement had been filmed correctly, and her poprity seemed to have recovered a little. However, she did not see how happy she was.


    She ced her hand on her forehead, and it still seemed to be a little hot.


    When her assistant went out, she also repeatedly reminded her to stay here and not go out.


    It was already winter in Haishi, and in winter, it was very cold

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1286 was about to get married </h4>


    And winter was a weather that made people somewhat fearful. In the winter of Hai City, there would always be a northern wind blowing. It was not the dry and cold weather in the north. The wind in hai city would always carry some moisture, and this moisture was added to the wind, in winter, it could be said that it was a kind of torture to people.


    A door opened, and the heating inside also came in. A woman who had wrapped her entire body into a ck briquette walked in. In winter, there were many colors, and this ck.., in this bleakndscape, other than being able to withstand dirt, it seemed to be of no use.


    Especially when her skin was a little darker yellow. She did not look like a westerner, but an old woman. To be honest, wearing this ck looked like she had aged a few years.


    ¡°Fang Zhu, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±A woman stood up and waved at the woman who had dressed herself up like a briquette.


    ck coal ball walked over slowly and took off her coat as well. What was left inside was a row of ck clothes.


    ¡°Why are you wearing this coat again?¡±


    The woman pursed her lips. She did not like her friend¡¯s style of dressing,


    ¡°It¡¯s not like Lu Yi doesn¡¯t have money. He will buy you whatever you want. He gave you a car. Buying these clothes is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Look at your clothes. It looks like you¡¯ve been wearing them for three years.¡±


    ¡°Who wears clothes for three years now? Women have always liked new clothes and hated the old. How is that like you?¡±The woman who spoke picked up the goblet on the table, her hands had been maintained and her nails had been done to look exquisite. The color of her nails was slightly eye-piercing. The clothes she was wearing were bright and youthful, in addition, she had dyed her hair a light gray color. Even in a fashionable city like hai city, one could still smell the charm and beauty on her body.


    On the other hand, Dust Ball, who was opposite her, had dressed herself up like an extermination mistress. Her looks and clothes could only be described as below average.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±Fang Zhu tidied up her coat again. ¡°I just bought this.¡±


    ¡°Just bought it?¡±The woman almost cried out in surprise. ¡°You said...¡±she stretched out her well-maintained finger and pointed at the ck clothes. ¡°Did you just buy it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Fang Zhu did not feel that it was strange. ¡°I just bought itst month.¡±


    The woman rubbed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in the past three years, you¡¯ve been buying a uniform of the same style and color every year?¡±?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Fang Zhu nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±She pushed up her sses, ¡°Every year, our school gives out uniforms like this. We¡¯re used to it, and everyone is used to it.¡±


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with the clothes. In her opinion, the clothes were the most suitable. In school, it was natural to wear something solemn. However, with her solemn personality.., she was also a teacher. How could she let herself wear colorful clothes? Moreover, she liked the clothes very much. If it was something else, she might have to get used to it for a while.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how your family¡¯s Lu Yi tolerated you.¡±


    The woman on the opposite side stroked her forehead again. This was truly an iprehensible woman. Such a strange woman and an even more strange man. That man was already famous in Hai City, but in the end, he actually ended up with Fang Zhu. In her opinion, as long as that man was willing, he would be willing to be a small celebrity, a young model, a small Inte celebrity, a university student, or a high school student.


    However, he ended up being eaten by a tasteless woman like Fang Zhu.


    A good cabbage was finally eaten by a pig.


    Although she said that she was Fang Zhu¡¯s good friend, some of these words were the truth.


    No matter where Fang Zhu was, he wasn¡¯t good enough for that man. However, he was about to get married now.


    ¡°Oh right, when are you guys going to get married?¡±


    The womanbed her hair and raised her cup to ask. Her mind was trying hard to imagine how the two of them would not match if they were to stand together.


    One of them was so aplished, tall, handsome, capable, and outstanding. He was a typical tall, rich, and handsome man.


    As for Fang Zhu, Grand Master extinction.


    Other than having a high education background, the two of them were not good enough for each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he recovers.¡±Fang Zhu¡¯s eyes shed, but no one noticed it.


    ¡°But she¡¯s really good to you.¡±


    The woman across from him put down her cup. She had to admit that she was actually a little jealous. How could she not be jealous. How could she not be jealous? She was also well-off, so she could sacrifice her life to save her woman


    Why had she never met such a man before? Instead, she let this fang Zhu take such a huge advantage.


    He was pretty good to me. Fang Zhu brought the cup to her lips, but of course, she didn¡¯t miss the envy and jealousy in her good friend¡¯s eyes.


    She took out her phone from her bag.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±The woman smiled, but her eyes were on Fang Zhu the whole time. She wanted to hear who fang Zhu was calling. If his guess was right, who else could it be but Lu Yi, yes, it must be Lu Yi.


    Every time they were chatting, Fang Zhu would always receive a call from Lu Yi. Otherwise, she would really think that they were going to break up.


    Fang Zhu walked to the side and brought the phone to her ear. However, there was still no expression on her face. Perhaps it was because she had taught for too long, so.., it was also because she had fixed this expression on her face, so even she was used to it. When facing anyone, she would use the same expression.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m having tea with Qiowen.¡±


    ¡°You say you want to take wedding photos. You decide. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to write the wedding post? Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±She frowned again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would be a few more months? Aren¡¯t you just injured? Let¡¯s talk about it when your injuries are better.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±Fang Zhu seemed to be listening to the voice over there seriously.


    Then, she sighed softly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. If he Yibin says that your body is fine, then we¡¯ll go take wedding photos first.¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s it. When I go back, I¡¯ll look for you again.¡±


    Fang Zhu hung up the phone. When she turned around, she saw her good friend¡¯s half-smile.


    She walked over again and raised her cup with both hands.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1287 the Scumbag Man and Scumbag woman </h4>


    ¡°Why, is it Lu Yi¡¯s phone?¡±The woman gently raised her red lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the two of you have such a good rtionship.¡±


    Fang Zhu smiled. Why was this smile hanging on her face? It was a bit of a fake smile.


    ¡°After being together for a long time, there will always be feelings. We are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that we are a match made in heaven.¡±


    The woman took the cup in her hand forward.


    ¡°Come, here¡¯s to your match made in Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Fang Zhu took the cup and lightly clinked it with the woman.


    The sound of clinking the cup was like a musical note thatnded on a table. There was only one woman sitting at the table. She had very long straight hair that had not been dyed in any color, it was also very smooth. It also fell down gently and easily had a gentle arc.


    There was also a red phone on the table. It was not thetest model, but an old model that had been avable onlyst year. Last year, it was very difficult to buy. Of course, it was also very expensive, but it was also being reced by new and old models, it was eliminated.


    After Fang Zhu and her friend left, the long-haired woman sitting on the table reached out and took her mobile phone. Then, she clenched it tightly.


    The light that came in from the window finally fell on her body, adding a bit of a hazy color. The woman raised her face. It was a very beautiful face, but at this moment, it was as pale as snow, dyed with frost, it was also soaked in snow.


    As expected, she was going to get married, right?


    He was still lying to her.


    She stood up, but her head suddenly felt dizzy. She hurriedly ced her hand under the wall and waited for this dizziness to pass,


    she wanted to vomit, but she was also very dizzy.


    She could only sit down again. Both of her hands were holding the cup that had already been filled with ice bells. However, her expression did not change for the better in the end. It was still white, and there was still no color in it.


    As her eyes fell, cold snow began to fall.


    One by one, it was crystal clear.


    She opened the door of her apartment and walked in. The moment the door closed, she hurriedly covered her chest and ran into the bathroom at the side. She began to vomit inside.


    From time to time, she could hear her dry vomiting outside. She did not know if this pain was causing her heart to ache as well.


    They had stayed here for a long time. Perhaps they were going back. There were still scenes that had yet to be finished, and there were still unfinished roads.


    She and her assistant had already returned to the set the next day. In fact, she felt that she was still fine. In just a few days, she had grown into a Superwoman once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our fault this time.¡±When the director saw Yan Huan, he apologized again. He really felt that he had let Yan Huan down. He really did not think that Yan Huan would fall off his horse?


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s too serious.¡±Yan Huan smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m doing pretty well? I didn¡¯t fall down and get hurt. Who wouldn¡¯t get hurt during filming?¡±She didn¡¯t me anyone. She didn¡¯t me anyone, and now, she was still thinking about what she thought of in the end and what she didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Lu Qin, he wasn¡¯t worthy.


    Her own, maybe a little.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart.


    It was Lu Yi. She just wanted to know if he would be sad if she died, if he would shed a tear for her, or if he would marry his woman and marry her.


    And she was just an electronic woman that he could casually y with, right?


    And now she realized.


    She was actually somewhat stupid. It was no wonder that President Lu Qin always said she was stupid. What else could she be if not stupid.


    A liar had deceived her for two years of her youth, her reputation, her assets, and her future.


    As for another liar, he had almost taken her life.


    ¡°You should rest well.¡±The director saw that Yan Huan did not say much and thought that she was feeling unwell, so he did not dare to disturb her. As for filming, he first shot other scenes to let her have a good rest, and to be honest, Yan Huan really did not have many scenes left.


    Although he really wanted to add more scenes for Yan Huan, it was not easy to add in.


    Yan Huan gently exhaled and went back to lie down. She really did not want to see anyone. No one wanted to think about it.


    She did not want others toe and visit her because every time, she was like a pitiful little girl, being pitied by others. It was as if she had heard others say that.


    Look how poor she is. She has no fame to begin with, and now she has fallen like this.


    Yes, she is also an orphan. I heard that her former assistant also jumped off a building tomit suicide.


    I also heard that she doesn¡¯t even have a father. She grew up with her mother, but her mother also passed away a few years ago. She has no parents, so it¡¯s really sad.


    Yes, Pitiful.


    Yes, really pitiful.


    Yes, really pitiful.


    She was unloved, unloved, unprotected. She was all by herself, yet she still didn¡¯t treat herself well. She insisted on creating one scar after another on her body.


    And these wounds, which one of them didn¡¯t go deep into her bones.


    And these wounds were painful, and she was the only one who bore them.


    As for Lu Qin, he had nevere to visit her, and she didn¡¯t care either. Dou Qin was now carefully protecting his new love, so how could he let a washed-up actress like her cause any more trouble? Although her poprity had increased.., she still needed time to recover, and she didn¡¯t even know how long it would take. Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t gamble anymore.


    He wished that he could spend every day with Mengni. The two of them were like conjoined twins, spending all their time together. Even at night, although they avoided others, they must have cooked a lot of phone porridge.


    Yan Huan knew this because Lu Qin had treated her like this in the past.


    And she had also jumped into the love tomb that he had dug up.


    And the reason why Lu Qin could tantly lie to her was because she was pitiful. It was because she had no backing. It was because she had no one to rely on. She was just an orphan without parents.


    She closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    That night, she did not have any dreams..


    The wind outside blew a few more leaves off the tree..


    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s Your Coffee.¡±


    A waiter walked over and ced a cup of coffee in front of Lu Qin. Lu Qin lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist. He seemed to be a little anxious from waiting. The light in the coffee shop was a little bright and dim, when it fell on his face, it was somewhat hazy and dreamy.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±A woman walked over and also wrapped herself up neatly. She took off the mask and sunsses on her face and put on exquisite makeup on her hibiscus face.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1288 dedicated to art</h4>


    ¡°My assistant followed closely. It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of her.¡±


    The woman said with a smile, and her eyes looked at the man from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±


    As she said that, the two of them began to enjoy their candlelight dinner. The romantic candlelight was intoxicating. After a ss of red wine that was already intoxicating, even their expressions became intoxicated.


    The man walked over and sat beside the woman. Their lips were glued together, and they even made kissing sounds from time to time.


    They thought that there was no one here, but they did not know that there was a woman sitting not far away from them. The woman looked at them coldly. In the darkness, only her face could be seen. It was extremely cold.


    The two of them chatted for a while, then they put on their clothes and walked out. When they walked out, the woman sitting at the table still didn¡¯t move. She held a ss of water with both hands and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    When she finished the ss of water, she took out her wallet from her bag, then took out a piece and put it on the table. Then she walked out.


    The wind outside blew on her face clearly, and she actually felt more and more lonely.


    She hugged her arms tightly, almost hiding her entire face inside her coat.


    She hugged herself, and she warmed herself up.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she walked before she took out her phone from her pocket and put it on her chest. In fact, her heart still hurt.


    I should leave as soon as possible. She told herself that she should leave as soon as possible.


    After leaving that troublesome ce, she didn¡¯t want anything else. She didn¡¯t want anyone else. She couldn¡¯t afford anyone else.


    By the time she returned, it was already around ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±The moment the assistant heard the sound of the door, she hurriedly ran over. She was really scared to death. Yan Huan went out alone, and he didn¡¯t even bring her along. It was so dangerous.


    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going out for a walk. Yan Huan took off her scarf and ced it to the side. The hot air in the room smoked her, and it also added color to her pale face, it wasn¡¯t as pale as it used to be.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s words had been bottled up in her heart for a long time.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Yan Huan had already changed her clothes and pulled the nket away. She was sleepy and wanted to rest for a while.


    ¡°Um, Mr. Lu Qin...¡±


    The assistant was still thinking about how to say it, but of course, it was even more difficult for her to say it. ¡°Miss Yan, you have to pay attention to him. I saw, I saw...¡±


    She still couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She pointed at her fingers.


    ¡°Tell me, in my current state, what else can hurt me?¡±Yan Huan rubbed her head. She was already much better, but the slightest touch was still painful. She had already been through a lot of training, really.., there was nothing in this world that could make her feel sad anymore.


    ¡°I saw...¡±the assistant was still a little embarrassed to say it out loud, but she couldn¡¯t let Yan Huan remain in the dark. She couldn¡¯t let him continue being deceived like this.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I saw Mr. Lu and Mengni kissing.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they kissing every day when they were filming?¡±Yan Huanughed, but his smile did not reach his eyes, ¡°We are actors. We have to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of art. Let alone kissing people, we have to kiss even pigs.¡±


    ¡°They are in a ce where there is no one around,¡±the assistant said carefully, hoping to attract Yan Huan¡¯s attention.


    ¡°They are always remembering to sacrifice themselves for the sake of art.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled the nket over her and closed her eyes to continue sleeping. However, her fingers were writing something on the pillow?


    ¡°A lot of people saw it.¡±The assistant hurriedly chopped off her own feet. What kind of sacrifice was this? This was simply an affair. It was cheating.


    ¡°Oh, a lot of people saw them sacrificing their lives for art. They are very dedicated.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s finger drew another line. Her expression did not change, nor did her heart change. She had not changed at all.


    Her heart was as still as water. There were no fluctuations. Her heart was also still water. There were no ripples. She did not even have the strength to love herself. How could she care about how long others had to sacrifice their lives for art


    Yan Huan¡¯s assistant was so angry that she cried. She ran back to her room and continued to cry. Sometimes, Yan Huan could really infuriate people to death. She did not know what was going on in her head, why did she still not believe in such an obvious adultery? Could it be that she had to let the other party give birth to the child? was this the only way to admit that Lu Qin had cheated?


    If Yan Huan knew that her assistant would think this way, then she thought that she would raise her hands to wee him. Because if Lu Qin had a cheap child, she could ask him to get lost.


    Unfortunately, she still understood Lu Qin. Before he got what she wanted, it was impossible for him to carelessly kill someone.


    Moreover, Lu Qin¡¯s ambition was very big. He didn¡¯t just want money, he also wanted the Lu family.


    He didn¡¯t know if Mengni could be his stepping stone to the sky. In the current situation, although Mengni had a good family background, she was stillckingpared to what Lu Qin wanted.


    Moreover, Lu Qin had sacrificed so much lust for so long to apany her, this idiot, in love. He still hadn¡¯t gotten her private property. Now, he had only stepped on her shoulder, but hadn¡¯t stepped on her head yet, he had not climbed to the top in one step, so he would not be so stupid as to kill someone else.


    She sat up again and opened a drawer. Then, she took out a pen and paper and started drawing on it


    Until she put down the pen in her hand. On the paper was a very abstract drawing that she had drawn. However, it could still be seen what kind of drawing it was. She had drawn two pigs kissing each other.


    She suddenly smiled, but this smile was quite sudden.


    ¡°Can you really shoot it?¡±The director was still worried about Yan Huan. ¡°Your head is already injured so badly. Can you still shoot it?¡±He was really worried about Yan Huan. If something really happened, what would he do, he could not afford to lose another person¡¯s life. If he had his life on him, he would probably be doomed for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t Ride Horses.¡±


    Yan Huan did not know whether tough or cry. She was only acting on t ground, and she was only a supporting role. She was neither the female lead nor the second female lead. She was already a third female lead and fourth female lead, so she did not have many scenes to begin with, moreover, the entire movie revolved around the female lead and second female lead. What did it have to do with her?


    The most she could do was to follow the lines for a while, and then she could rest. As long as she was not allowed to ride a horse, it would be fine.


    The director was also embarrassed. This was also true. This horse-riding scene was all Meng Ni¡¯s, and it really had nothing to do with Yan Huan. They were acting in a romance drama of the Republic of China, not a xianxia drama, so there was no need for them to jump up and down, they just needed to follow the script and talk about love.

 Chapter 1375 - can be understood as

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1289 can be understood as </h4>


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this was also a romantic drama.


    It had nothing to do with the interests of the nation, nor did it have much to do with patriotism. It was a romantic drama under such a background.


    Yueran yed with Yan Huan¡¯s head and watched for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan wanted to pull Yueran¡¯s hand away. ¡°You almost knocked me out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re unconscious. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to wake you up.¡±As she spoke, Yueran stretched out her hand and poked Yan Huan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Tell me, where did you throw away your pride in the past, your imposing manner in the past, and your temper in the past? Why are you so embarrassed now, Huh?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I was dead.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror, and her smile was still as if she had suddenly realized something.


    In fact, she couldn¡¯t even remember what she looked like in the past. She had killed herself in the past, which was why she had be such a timid and timid person. She was also useless, and she had been cheated of money and sex, she had cheated her life again.


    Even if she woke up now, it was still toote.


    Because she had long lost the right to like others. She, Yan Huan, was aplete loser, and from the beginning to the end, she had never won anything


    You¡¯re so stupid. Almost all of Yueran hated the fact that she had failed to live up to her expectations. But in the end, she still put on makeup properly for her.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re stupid,¡±he said as he put on makeup. ¡°No matter what, I still want to turn you into a beautiful fool. At the very least, you¡¯ll look pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan put her hand on her head again. The wound on her head still hurt a little, but as long as she didn¡¯t move too much, it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore. It was just that sometimes, she still wanted to feel the pain. She didn¡¯t know if this was self-abuse, sometimes, only when it hurt would one be able to clear one¡¯s mind.


    And when it hurt, only then would one be able to remember something, and only then would one be able to forget something.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yueran moved her hand away. ¡°No matter what, your face is really the most malleable face I¡¯ve ever seen. However, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t Bury this face of yours.¡±


    Yan Huan moved closer to the mirror and saw herself in the mirror. Because of Yueran¡¯s makeup, her lips were red and her teeth were white. There wasn¡¯t a single part of her that wasn¡¯t beautiful, and there wasn¡¯t a single part that wasn¡¯t good,


    of course, this was publicly acknowledged,


    yan Huan¡¯s face was good-looking. This was something that couldn¡¯t be med.


    She walked to the set and found a ce for herself to sit down. At this moment, the woman was by her side. She was wearing makeup, but it made her look a little foreign.


    At this moment, she moved her clothes and wore a ne around her neck.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, and the curve of his lips was a little ridiculous.


    ¡°Miss Yan is in a good mood?¡±


    Meng ni adjusted her cor again, as if she was deliberately trying to let others see the ne around her neck. Otherwise, why would she pull her cor so frequently.


    Was it because her neck was too white, or was it because her face was too dark?


    ¡°Fortunately, Huo Yanhuan propped himself on his forehead again. She doesn¡¯t want to talk, or else she mightugh herself to death. And she isn¡¯t too willing to die of self-harm.¡±.


    Mengni might never know that the ne that she was showing off was actually a birthday present that Yan Huan bought for herst year. At that time, she didn¡¯t know where it was, but she thought that Qin Xiaoyue had taken it away, after all, it wasn¡¯t the first time that Qin Xiaoyue had taken something from her. She had epted her fate and had forgotten about it. She had never thought that one day, she would be able to see her own ne, it was on someone else¡¯s neck. Now, that person was showing off in front of her. Wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous.


    That was why she had now experienced it. There was no such thing as the most shameless, only the most shameless.


    Such a shameless man, she had only seen Lu Qin in her entire life, and it was even so ridiculous that it made her want to stab herself to death with her shamelessness. And every time she thought about how she had once shared a bed with such a man.., she really felt disgusted.


    And that kind of nausea, she did not even want to remember that face for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you on good terms with Lu Qin?¡±


    Meng Ni moved her cor again and fanned herself with her hands as if it was very hot.


    Yan Huan was toozy to even roll his eyes at her actions. could he be more professional in showing off? It was winter and he was Fanning himself like this. What kind of wind was he fanning, could it be that he had a stroke.


    Yan Huan raised his eyelids, while Mengni¡¯s gaze had been wandering around her face the entire time. It was a pity that Yan Huan seemed to be tired and didn¡¯t seem too willing to speak.


    ¡°Miss Yan?¡±Mengni was still unwilling to give up. Although Lu Qin had said it, she still didn¡¯t quite believe it. Women were naturally sensitive and hostile towards the women who frequently appeared around their men, there was always a natural sensitivity and hostility.


    And this Yan Huan was one of them.


    Although she was outdated now and wasn¡¯t famous anymore, this wasn¡¯t the era of Yan Huan. So what if she filmed an advertisement? She was still not as famous as her.


    As for Yan Huan, she seemed to have stayed by Lu Qin¡¯s side for too long.


    It seemed that ever since she started to be outdated, she had already appeared by Lu Qin¡¯s side frequently


    So, wasn¡¯t this very strange? Why did people who were clearly unrted always appear together? Although there weren¡¯t any rumors about them, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    And she didn¡¯t like the feeling of being kept in the dark. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being kept in the dark by others. That would make her very ufortable, especially when it was someone she couldn¡¯t predict. It was something that she couldn¡¯t ask.


    Yan Huan was still propping up his forehead on the table and chair. Her long eyshes fluttered a little. Two extremely fragile shadows were sticking to her skin.


    ¡°Miss Yan.¡±Meng ni had decided to get to the bottom of it. It was as if if Yan Huan did not give her an answer, she would not leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m an old friend of his cousin. Do you understand?¡±


    Yan Huan yawned. ¡°You can understand that I am his cousin¡¯s mistress, but...¡±Yan Huan leaned his body against the chair, his body so soft that it was almost boneless.


    ¡°Remember, there are some things you can not say carelessly, otherwise, it will not do you any good.¡±


    After Yan Huan warned her, he realized that Meng Ni¡¯s expression had changed. Yes, how could she not know? Everyone living in Hai City knew that grand prosecutor Lu could not be offended, so they could only keep a distance from him. It would not do any good to offend him.


    Especially now that it was rted to Lu Yi¡¯s private life, he naturally could not say anything.


    Yan Huan was still smiling, but his smile was a little cold. Didn¡¯t Lu Qin say that she had a rtionship with Lu Yi? Then, she had a rtionship with Lu Yi. She was the beauty of adulthood, and she wanted to fulfill their wish. She just hoped that he could grasp this hard-won happiness.


    As expected, Mengni left with satisfaction and went to unt their love with Lu Kieran. Of course, when they were filming, they also showed their love without stinginess.

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1290</h4>


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The director called out to Yan Huan.


    Alright, Yan Huan stood up, adjusted her clothes, and walked over. She hadn¡¯t filmed for a few days, and she didn¡¯t know if she was in the right frame of mind.


    When the camera faced her, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    The lines that were originally memorized in her mind were also spoken out. Everything seemed to be done in one go, like flowing water. Even the lines were memorized perfectly.


    Perhaps it could really be said.


    She was a natural actress.


    Then could it also be said that she was a natural actress.


    She was born to like lying, and then she was lied to.


    However, she really had never lied to anyone. She had been very well-behaved all her life..


    Just as she was about to leave, Mengni called out to her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, can we look for you to match our lines?¡±


    Yan Huan stopped and turned around to look at them. She recognized Lu Qin¡¯s warning. He did not like her to go, perhaps he was afraid that she would identally give herself away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±Yan Huan turned around and sat back in his chair. He then closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°She¡¯s really a big shot.¡±Mengni pursed her lips, ¡°She¡¯s already so outdated. Does she really think that she was the best actress in the past? The era that belonged to Yan Huan is over. So what if she shot a bigmercial? It¡¯s still the same. She¡¯s not even in the A-list yet.¡±


    ¡°The two of us can do it.¡±Lu Qin really didn¡¯t like Mengni mentioning Yan Huan¡¯s name. He was afraid that Mengni would think about something else in a while.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, Lu Qin didn¡¯t think about letting go of Yan Huan. As for Mengni, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her for this movie. It was just that it was hard to say when the next movie would be.


    When the same movie started, Yan Huan felt that his head was hurting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform the director.¡±


    When the assistant saw that Yan Huan was suffering, she could not help but go over. She told the director about Yan Huan¡¯s current situation and it was true that she was not doing too well.


    The director nodded. She would not be filming today and would have to make up for it tomorrow.


    However, Mengni was not willing.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯ve just found some feelings. If I don¡¯t film, what will I do if I lose my feelings? I¡¯m not feeling well here today and I won¡¯t be feeling well tomorrow. which day will I feel better?¡±


    Lu Qin also narrowed his eyes at Yan Huan. His gaze was almost like a needle. If it was the previous Yan Huan, it would probably hurt his heart.


    But now, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    It was just that with so many people watching and waiting for her, she knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore.


    Right, Meng Ni was right. She was no longer the Yan Huan of the past. She hadn¡¯t even risen to fame yet, and she was just a minor supporting role. A supporting role wasn¡¯t worthy of making others wait. To put it bluntly, she was just a beggar in the production team, it was already good enough to give her a bowl of rice.


    Yan Huan stood up. Her hand was still on the top of the chair, and her stomach couldn¡¯t help but turn upwards. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to suppress those ufortable feelings. Only then did she walk onto the stage and finish filming these scenes.


    When she reached her room, she vomited. She leaned on the toilet bowl and even vomited acid. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a whole day, but when she vomited, she felt as if she was dead.


    It was not until she had almost vomited out all the food in her stomach that she rinsed her mouth at the faucet. However, when she saw herself in the mirror, she thought that she was a ghost.


    Shey down and did not even want to eat. Her eyshes were still slightly moist. She only had the cell phone in her hand. Shey down and fell asleep as if she was waiting for death.


    At night, her cell phone rang again,


    in fact, she did not need to guess who it was. The only person who could call her cell phone at this time was that person. She had no rtives or friends.


    She had nothing.


    Therefore, the only person who could call her on her private phone was Lu Qin.


    She put on her clothes and wrapped her cor tightly. When she came out, the wind outside blew against her, almost blowing her all over the ce,


    it was not easy to make a living outside.


    She was an orphan without a father or mother. It was even harder for her to go from a minor role to a movie queen in the future. However, she had ruined everything for herself, she had also ruined everything for a man who had never loved her.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±She walked to the ce where they often met at night. There was not even a ghost here. Only they would be here, not to talk about love, instead, it was Lu Qin¡¯s repeated warnings and requests to her.


    ¡°What kind of temper have you been throwing recently?¡±Lu Qin walked over from the shadows. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Yan Huan had been acting strangely recently. Even the way he looked at him was the same. Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent that it affected him.., however, it still made him feel a little ufortable. There was also an indescribable emotion that didn¡¯t seem to be too likable.


    ¡°What emotion do you think I can create?¡±Yan Huan leaned her body against the wall.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what temper do you think I can create?¡±She pointed at her head, ¡°My Head is already in such a state, but you actually didn¡¯t even spare me a nce. Tell me, what do you think I am? Do you think you can tie me up like this to create hype? Do you think you can abandon your wife like this and fall in love with another woman?¡±


    Yan Huan might have said that, but don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t realize that when she mentioned the word ¡®wife¡¯, Lu Qin¡¯s face shed with sarcasm and disdain.


    And why didn¡¯t she realize it before?


    Or was she really blind?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this is thepany¡¯s arrangement.¡±Lu Qin thought that Yan Huan was about to say something else, so he immediately opened his mouth to interrupt her. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her right now, and he was very annoyed.


    Yan Huan pursed her lips, which didn¡¯t have much color. Fine, if he didn¡¯t want her to say it, then she wouldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°How much money do you have now? Give me some,¡±Lu Yi walked over and said as if he wanted money from Yan Huan, just like in the past. When he asked Yan Huan for money, it was just as expected.


    In fact, he felt that he had been a little too excessive recently. However, he really didn¡¯t have the time to care about Yan Huan Now. No matter what he did now, he didn¡¯t have to listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements.


    However, it was inevitable that he would ignore Yan Huan. He had never thrown Yan Huan aside like this before. However, it was only because Yan Huan was a little too infuriating. He wanted to properly kill off her prestige, otherwise, he would really be afraid of her in the future.


    He wanted to control everything and not have any rebellious thoughts. If he did not kill off her arrogance now, when would he kill her.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1291 was deleted</h4>


    However, he did not know if he had gone too far. In the past, Yan Huan had always taken the initiative to give all the resources to him, including the ones she earned. He did not need to tell her, but she should know, he should be short of money now. It had been a long time since he had received any. Not to mention him, even Qin Xiaoyue did not have any.


    Usually, he had to socialize. He only bought a car and had expenses every day. His mother had the Lu family¡¯s allowance in her hands. She had not given him any pocket money in the past few months because Yan Huan did not give him any, therefore, Qin Xiaoyue valued the money more than her life. She did not give her son a single cent. Since her son did not have any money, she could just give it to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan did not like her mother-inw, but her husband had to give it to her.


    The money was now in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, but sooner orter, it would all belong to his family. If he gave it to her sooner orter, it would still be the same.


    Only then did Yan Huan understand. So it turned out that he had asked her toe over, and he had said so much nonsense. He had also spent a lot of effort to exin and push all the me onto thepany. That was the end of it, this was the end of it. This was the end of her mouth.


    Oh right, he even wanted to ask her for money. She owed him, didn¡¯t she?


    It seemed that if she didn¡¯t give him the money, it meant that she was insensible. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, it meant that she didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    Yan Huan, why are you only here now? Lu Qin frowned. There was clearly too much unhappiness on his face. He had been waiting here for half a day. It was extremely cold here. If he gave him the money, he could go back and rest. He still had to film the next day. Could it be that she wanted him to apany her here?


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Yan Huan raised his face, but there was nothing strange about it.


    It was the same as before. He would give as much as he wanted. Even if he didn¡¯t want it, he would take the initiative to give it.


    Lu Qin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Give me 10 million. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our future.¡±


    Yan Huan gripped his phone tightly and had the urge to kick Lu Qin to death.


    Just how thick-skinned was he to say such disgusting words?


    Also, 10 million, that was 10 million. To think that he could ask for it. What kind of concept was 10 million? An ordinary family wouldn¡¯t even be able to earn 10 million in their entire lifetime. Yet, he actually asked for it.., just to ask for 10 million for her? He really thought that this 10 million came from the sky when the wind blew.


    She recalled how she looked like when she was filming back then. That money was all earned with her life.


    And now, she actually couldn¡¯t remember how much money she had given to Lu Qin back then.


    It was more than 100 million, right? Moreover, what the mother and Son wanted was thest of her wealth. It was also the wealth that they didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Just call me directly.¡±After Lu Qin said that, he turned around and left. It was as if he had predicted that Yan Huan would transfer the money to his bank card.


    He turned around and left, leaving Yan Huan in this deste ce to blow on the wind.


    If only he could turn his head.


    Perhaps he would realize that Yan Huan was no longer the Yan Huan of the past. She had long jumped out of his palm, and she was no longer under his control. She had long stopped loving him.


    No matter how stupid a person was, they would eventually be smart one day.


    No matter how stupid a person was, they would eventuallye to their senses one day.


    Yan Huan tightened her coat. She lifted her face and walked in the wind. From time to time, fallen leaves would fall from the trees. She picked one up from the ground.


    Then, she carefully ced it in her hands.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re lonely too. You¡¯re here alone.¡±


    She walked to the bottom of arge tree and ced this leaf with the other trees. Then, she stood up and walked forward step by step. At this moment.., perhaps the only person who didn¡¯t sleep was her.


    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t sleep today either.


    She took out her phone from her body and gently stroked it with her fingers, as if she wanted to find the feeling of the past, but this wasn¡¯t the past, she knew.


    She turned on the phone and ced her fingers on the chat app. With just a gentle touch, her fingertips were already in pain


    In fact, there was no point in keeping it.


    She was still foolishly looking forward to something, thinking about something, recalling something?


    What was she waiting for again?


    She ced her phone on her chest. Forget it. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted her to face reality? The reality was that some things would nevere back. So, she didn¡¯t want it anymore.


    She opened the chat app. There was only her lit profile picture on it, while his was dark and dark.


    She endured the sourness in her nose and the tears that welled up in her eyes. She ced her finger on it again and pressed delete..


    At night, she did not sleep well. She kept coughing until she suddenly sat up and ran to the bathroom. Now that she had vomited, there was nothing left for her to vomit, however, she still felt ufortable and let her stomach turn up from time to time


    She had no choice. She could not stop it..


    As for Lu Qin, he had returned to his ce. Of course, he could sleep peacefully and dream about other women. Moreover, he slept until dawn. When dawn broke.., he took his phone, but he found that there was no transfer information in his phone. There was always a transfer information. did his phone stop working.


    He tried to make a call, but the phone was fine. Then why was there no transfer information? Was it a mistake by the bank? Or was it a system card.


    He took the phone and called the bank in a familiar manner.


    ¡°Did I make a transfer today?¡±


    A sweet voice came from the other side of the phone, but he didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. Did your ount receive the transfer information?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Did you make a mistake?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s voice changed as well. Even now, he still firmly believed that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t stop transferring money to him. He was more willing to believe that the bank made a mistake.


    The bank staff had repeatedly guaranteed that they could not make a mistake.


    The transfer of funds was a direct connection between the card and the card. It had nothing to do with the bank.


    Lu Qin put down his phone. His heart felt as if it was being scratched by a hand. He dialed Yan Huan¡¯s phone again. The moment he dialed it, Yan Huan¡¯s phone was turned off.


    He mmed his phone down hard, grabbed his clothes and put them on. He opened the door and went to look for Yan Huan. However, when the wind blew on his face, he shivered.


    He couldn¡¯t go.


    Maybe he had forgotten?


    Yes, maybe he had really forgotten.


    After all, it was reallyte yesterday. Maybe she hadn¡¯t slept yet.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1292. She had no family</h4>


    He was looking for an excuse for Yan Huan, and at the same time, he was looking for a way out.


    He took out his phone and checked how much money he had in his ount. He only had a few hundred thousand left.


    Recently, he had been going out with Mengni, so he was naturally generous. and behind the generosity was the money that he had spent like water. Now, he had finally taken Lu ni down, however, he wanted to know how far Mengni could help him in the future.


    It was said that the power behind Mengni was very powerful. Otherwise, she would not have been able to quickly be famous the moment she debuted. However, Mengni¡¯s personality was much more cautious than Yan Huan¡¯s, of course, she was also smarter than Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan had only said a few sweet words and already had her in his hands. When she found out about his situation in the Lu family, she immediately used all her resources to help him, this also included money.


    However, Mengni was different. Up until now, he still didn¡¯t know what kind of family Mengni came from. No matter how he tried to beat around the bush, it was clear that Lu Ni¡¯s police nature was very high. It had been so long.., he still didn¡¯t find out anything?


    Therefore, he still needed to continue to coax her.


    He just hoped that all the time and money he spent on her would be repaid. Otherwise, this move of his would be the worst and most wrong move he had ever made in this world.


    As for the money, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited for Yan Huan to send it to him. When Yan Huan remembered, she would transfer the money to him.


    On this day, he went to film as usual, as if nothing had happened. He even made an appointment with Mengni to have French food that night. Mengni naturally dly epted it.


    As for Yan Huan, Lu Qin had never had the chance to be alone with Yan Huan. Then, he went to ask about the money. Putting aside the matter of filming for the whole day, everyone was busy.., yan Huan still had to go to the hospital for a check-up. She might not be back for the whole night because she had vomited again today. It might also be because of a concussion. It could not be a pregnancy. If it was a pregnancy.., it was because she had fallen off her horse thest time. She had already lost her child. Moreover, it was only a few days away from that fall?


    Lu Qin made another call to Yan Huan. He wanted to ask what was going on with Yan Huan. It had already been a day, and the money had not been transferred to his ount. It was just that his phone had been switched off.


    After that night, he did not know how many calls he had made, but his phone had been switched on.


    He made another call to the Undying Bull¡¯s heart, but his phone was still switched off.


    He gripped the phone in his hand tightly and almost dropped it on the ground. In the end, he endured it.


    She should be able to remember it tomorrow.


    He gave Yan Huan all kinds of excuses and excuses.


    That woman might have a concussion now and fell like a fool, so she had lost her memory. Fine, he would forgive her this time. If she didn¡¯t send the money over again, don¡¯t me him for being rude to her.


    When the timees, get out of the Lu family. Since he had never been married before, he was still single under Lu Qin¡¯s protection book.


    There were many women in the world who wanted to protect his protection book. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t the only one,


    at this moment, the woman whose memory wasn¡¯t good from the brain fall was indeed in the hospital. She was asleep, and there were needles hanging on the back of her hand. Recently, the back of her hand hadn¡¯t been feeling well. It wasn¡¯t easy.., the needle holes were slightly better, but in the end, new needle holes were added. This time, the old ones were not healed, and new ones came in. The entire back of her hand was bruised.


    If the bruise continued like this, it was likely that she would have aplete body.


    And Fang Huan was indeed suffering from a concussion soup. He still needed to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Back then, he had directly been discharged from the hospital. He did not listen to anyone. He really did not take his life as a joke. In the end, he was scalded again, she was filming amercial again, and she was back to film again. She was going to ruin her own body.


    ¡°Why is no one here to take care of her?¡±The nurse asked Yan Huan¡¯s assistant carefully. No matter how famous a celebrity was, they still had to have family members. They were already so sick, and they were almost in a daze for the entire day, she could not even eat. Could it be that her family members were not worried and did not feel sorry for her?


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any rtives,¡±the assistant said sadly. Even he felt sorry for Yan Huangong.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a father since she was young. Her mother died when she was 18 years old. She also has an older sister who isn¡¯t rted to her by blood. She died a few years ago. Now, she doesn¡¯t have any rtives. She¡¯s the only one left.¡±


    ¡°How Pitiful.¡±The nurse felt very sad when she heard this. One should not look at celebrities who were morous on the outside. In fact, only they knew how hard it was on the inside. Their hospital was close to the film studioplex, therefore, all year round, they only epted a few actors. Some were lightly injured, some were seriously injured, and there were even quite a few who died. All of these were idents that happened frequently during filming.


    Therefore, they might have seen more behind-the-scenes things about the artistes than other people. Of course, they were also more profound than other people. They also saw more of their true side than other people.


    However, the young nurse originally wanted to ask if there was no lover or anything like that. She then thought about Yan Huan¡¯s reputation, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Yan Huan was actually just an actress who had already gone through some bad times. No.., not long ago, she had shot amercial, but she had only be famous for a short while. Recently, she didn¡¯t seem to have any news. It was really hard to say whether she would really be famous or not.


    Moreover, after so long, no one hade to visit her. Hence, it was useless whether she was famous or not. After living like this, no matter how famous she was, she would still be miserable. If she was not famous, she would be even more miserable.


    There was also Yan Huan¡¯s identity. In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s personality had always been very straightforward. She did not seem like some celebrities who insisted on hiding her identity, she had to pretend to be the daughter of a rich family.


    Yan Huan did not. She had never hidden it from the start, so everyone knew about her family background.


    The nurse took another look at the person inside and could not help but cast a few sympathy votes. If Yan Huan was here, then there would probably be quite a number of sympathy votes.


    There was only the assistant here. Actually, not only did the nurse feel that Yan Huan was pitiful, even the assistant felt that Yan Huan was quite pitiful. In the past, he did not have such a big feeling. It was just that recently, Yan Huan had been continuously injured, however, no one cared, no one asked, and no one cared about her. Their hearts ached for her.


    Lu Qin, Ah, Lu Qin..,


    lu Qin was really too smart. What he did was wless. No one had ever known that he was already together with Yan Huan. and the decline in Yan Huan¡¯s poprity was not due to any other reason, it was because of what Lu Qin did.

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1293: How Did she die</h4>


    And now that Yan Huan was injured, where was Lu Qin? Who knew what kind of good deed he was doing with that Mengni?


    Lu Qin once again asked Mengni out. This time around, he still spent a lot of money and gave her an extremely expensive bag. This also made Mengni feel ttered.


    ¡°Recently, your news has been dug out. Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡±


    Lu Qin asked Mengni, his eyes shining with a light that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. This news came just in time, giving him an excuse to understand more.


    ¡°What News?¡±How could Mengni not know that there was news about him? Could it be... her heart tightened. It was about that matter, but it was impossible. Thepany had already handled this matter for her, it was impossible for it to be so easily discovered by others.


    Lu Qin took out his phone and gave it to Mengni.


    Mengni took it. When she took the phone, she was actually a little worried. Even her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    However, when she took the phone, she was stunned.


    The news that Lu Qin was talking about wasn¡¯t what she was afraid of, but...


    ¡°The real identity and background of the popr little flower, Meng Ni, is so strong that no one can match her.¡±


    And what was said above was simply reasonable. Her father was the CEO of a certain group in China. Although he didn¡¯t mention his name, almost everyone could guess it, her mother was a famous artist or something, and her grandfather was actually a founding father, so this was the most important thing. Otherwise, why would meng ni be able to be famous so quickly? Yan Huan had just been demoted, and he was already on the scene.., moreover, the actors who acted with her were all old actors and famous celebrities. Once they appeared, they would all act in high-profile roles, and they would also quickly be famous.


    Just like this time, even the previous best actress Yan could only act as a supporting role for her. Of course, this was written online. As for whether Yan Huan was really outdated and only acted as a supporting role for others, or.., there were some other reasons. Thinking about it, only some people knew about it.


    ¡°These are all nonsense,¡±she only said this one sentence. She did not admit it, nor did she deny it.


    Meng Ni returned the phone to Lu Qin and continued eating. In her heart, she was thinking about who wrote this. It was simply god-like assistance.


    Lu Qin took back his phone, and the determination in his eyes grew even more. But now that he thought about his bank card, he was furious. There was not much money left in his bank, and now, Yan Huan did not send him any money either.


    Spending money to get along with Mengni was very expensive. And he was originally a spendthrift. He had never been able to make ends meet. In the past, he did not save much money for the Lu family¡¯s monthly living expenses. Later, when he took on the role of acting director.., however, he did not save much. He did not have much fame now, so he did not have much of a sry. There were also necessary social engagements to use people¡¯s face. He was also used to being a big spender.


    He was not Lu Yi. Lu Yi ate the imperial food and had a friend who was good at investing. Perhaps Lu Yi himself did not know how much wealth he had, but he was different. He was the bastard son that no one in the Lu family looked up to, the Old Master had never liked him much, and he did not n for himself. Heaven and Earth would destroy him.


    Later on, with Yan Huan¡¯s money, he did not have to worry about money because Yan Huan¡¯s pay was very high. Of course, he did not want to use Yan Huan for his entire life. He wanted to push himself to the top, this was what he wanted too.


    However, he did not expect to meet Mengni at the most crucial moment.


    If Mengni could also help him.


    That would be even easier. At the very least, he would get some decent resources. Otherwise, after chasing after her for the past few months, he did not know how much money he had spent on her. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste.


    He took out his phone again. His expression was not too good.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±He smiled at Mengni and walked out. He found a ce where no one was around and called Yan Huan.


    Was he dead or did he really have a brain injury? It had already been two days, why wasn¡¯t the money transferred to his card.


    In the end, the phone was still switched off. He gritted his teeth and almost smashed his phone in anger.


    He could only find Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s phone number again.


    ¡°Mom, give me some of the money that Grandpa gave you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was unhappy when she heard Lu Qin asking for money. If Lu Qin was here, she would be able to see her mother¡¯s face. Now, her face was like that of a donkey.


    She could ask for anything, but she couldn¡¯t ask for money.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the living expenses for this month. Why do you still want money for me?¡±


    ¡°The living expenses for you?¡±Lu Qin wondered when he had given Qin Xiaoyue the living expenses? He himself didn¡¯t have enough to spend, so how could he give it to Qin Xiaoyue? Moreover, what old master Lu gave her every month was enough for her to spend. What living expenses did she need?


    Until he remembered that this was indeed living expenses, but it wasn¡¯t given by him, but by Yan Huan. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan who took the initiative to give it. It was Qin Xiaoyue who asked for it herself, and then asked for it.., she was used to asking for it. Just like Lu Qin, asking for other people¡¯s things was like a matter of course


    However, this time, Yan Huan didn¡¯t give it to her. He didn¡¯t even answer Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s call, and Qin Xiaoyue immediately remembered it. Now, she probably didn¡¯t even want to mention Yan Huan¡¯s name anymore.


    ¡°Mom, transfer the money to you. I need it urgently now.¡±


    Lu Qin didn¡¯t want to waste time with Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask for it for her?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue said it as a matter of course. She still had hundreds of millions in her hands. She wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse if you put some pressure on her.


    She was in aa in the hospital now. How could I ask for it?


    Lu Qin was getting impatient.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t You Go Die?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s liver was hurting from anger the moment she mentioned the money. She didn¡¯t hold back when she said, ¡°How great would it be if she really died? Everything would be yours.¡±


    Lu Qin didn¡¯t reply and urged Qin Xiaoyue again.


    In the end, Qin Xiaoyue was still unwilling. However, the money was sent to Lu Qin. However, after the money was sent over, it caused her heart to hurt. Later on, Qin Xiaoyue had no choice but to.., she could only go to Yan Huan¡¯s room to look for some valuable things. However, where did Yan Huan hide that thing? Didn¡¯t he say that she still had a veryrge sapphire, it was on the crown of a certain country. If she sold it, wouldn¡¯t she have an endless amount of money? Therefore, she did not give up and searched again. However, in the end, she still could not find a single hair, there was only a huge fish tank at the side with dozens of big-eyed fish. It seemed that they were the only ones who saw everything.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1294-she doesn¡¯t have the money to give you </h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue walked to Yan Huan¡¯s private safe.


    She squatted down, not knowing how to move the safe. This was Yan Huan¡¯s, and it was the most high-end one. It was an electronic lock, and if the password was wrong, it would activate the rm.


    She had to find a way to open this.


    And at this time, in another hospital..,


    lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was not much expression on his face. He had been like this since he woke up. He did not speak, and he was still pretending to be silent.


    He Yibin opened the door and came in to help him change the medicine. He heard his voice as cold as ice.


    ¡°When can I be discharged?¡±


    When he yibin saw him like this, he immediately rolled his eyes at him. You? It¡¯s not that he looked down on Lu Yi, it¡¯s that he looked down on you. He looked down on you very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about being discharged. You didn¡¯t just wipe your skin and walk away. Do you think that such a heavy thoracotomy is as simple as removing an appendix? If you want to be discharged, you have to stay in the hospital for two months first.¡±


    ¡°And...¡±he yibin really didn¡¯t understand how a person like Lu Yi got his body structure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pain? With your injury, even breathing hurts. How can you be so ignorant? I wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with your nerves and you can¡¯t feel pain?¡±


    Lu Yi was still lying on the ground. There were still tubes of various sizes on his body that hadn¡¯t been removed. He closed his eyes again as if he didn¡¯t want to hear anymore


    He Yibin had no choice but to stand up and take out another syringe. Then, he took out a bottle of medicine and sucked it in with the syringe. Then, he added it into Lu Yi¡¯s bottle of medicine. It didn¡¯t matter if you really didn¡¯t know pain.., i still have to add this painkiller to you so that you can sleep a little longer.


    When he yibin stood up and was about to leave, he heard Lu Yi¡¯s voice. It had been a long time since he had said so much.


    ¡°Yibin...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±He Yibin stopped. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and looked ahead calmly. He did not know what he was looking at. Perhaps he was looking at everything, or perhaps he was not looking at anything. What was alive was his body, but what was in his eyes were memories.


    ¡°What about her? Is she injured?¡±


    He Yibin was stunned. He knew what Lu Yi was asking? He was asking Yan Huan, but he was sorry. He really couldn¡¯t say it now. With Lu Yi¡¯s current body condition, it was best not to get excited. For some people, it was better to give up, because there would be no result.


    ¡°Fang Zhu came once, but you didn¡¯t wake up, so she left again. Then she never came again.¡±He Yibin raised his face and felt that he was a bit of a bastard, ¡°However, even if she dide, I don¡¯t want her to see you. She was the main culprit for your injury.¡±


    ¡°As for the other one?¡±He Yibin sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt a bit cruel.


    ¡°That¡¯s a public figure. You should know that she can¡¯t appear in such an incident, and she can¡¯t let anyone take photos of her, so she left early.¡±


    He Yibin turned around again and faced the half-dead man on the bed. give up on that person. There won¡¯t be any results. It¡¯s already been five years. Is that enough?


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the door and closed it.


    At this moment, the man on the bed was breathing from time to time. Every time he breathed, he could feel his pain, as well as the pain on his face that had never appeared before. He moved his fingers and opened his eyes. In those ck eyes, there was a pain that seemed to have drowned his entire life.


    He ced his hand on his chest.


    Who said that it did not hurt?


    How could it not hurt? It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    In his entire life, the most painful moment for his body was now.


    Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up. At that moment, his smile was a little pale, but it also became colder and colder. It was so cold that there was almost no trace of warmth.


    As for Yan Huan, she had been sleeping in a daze. The Doctor said that it was a sequ from her concussion. She shouldn¡¯t have acted in the first ce. No, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything, in the end, she had ended up in this state again. Now, she couldn¡¯t even get up, let alone act.


    She took out her phone from under the nket. It had been many days since she had turned it on. Of course, it was also for Lu Qin¡¯s ten million.


    It had been so long. He should have raised his 10 million.


    Otherwise, how could he pursue a woman? How could he pretend to be generous?


    A man reaching out to a woman to ask for money was so reasonable. What kind of shamelessness was this? Her worldview had been destroyed.


    She turned her phone on and her fingers gently swiped across the chat app, but she did not turn it on. There was no need to turn it on again. There was no one left..


    She threw her phone to the side. She had fallen asleep just now, but it was that kind of wailing again.


    She took the phone and looked at it. It really was him. He really knew how to pick the time.


    ¡°Yan Huan, did you transfer my money?¡±


    ¡°Money?¡±Yan Huan pretended to be surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t I transfer it to you? When I went back, I already did it for you.¡±


    ¡°You called?¡±Lu Qin almost twisted his eyebrows into a knot.


    ¡°When did you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°I asked my assistant to call you. I have a headache. You can ask my assistant.¡±Before Yan Huan could finish her sentence, Lu Qin hung up.


    She was from a rich family. How could she be so shameless just to take other people¡¯s Money? How thick was her skin? could a bullet pierce through it?


    She snorted and pulled the nket to sleep. However, waves of pain came from her head from time to time. Why did she feel that her head was really damaged? Why was it still not healing after so long? Or was she treating herself too badly? Even her body was protesting.


    What she did not know was that her assistant was outside, holding her phone and looking like she was crying.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Yan told me about it, but she doesn¡¯t have any money. How Do you want me to transfer the money to you?¡±She paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t have any money. What money does Miss Yan have now? Everything under her name is under my control. In the past two years, you and Miss Qin have been talking about millions and millions. Even if she is a mountain of gold and silver, she has been hollowed out by you guys. Otherwise, why do you think I have been looking for a job for her? Her poprity is like this now. She doesn¡¯t have a job to ept for her. Where did she get the money? She really doesn¡¯t have the money to give you.¡±

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1295, she was sold</h4>


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have hundreds of millions on her? How could she not have any money?¡±Lu Qin absolutely did not believe that Yan Huan did not have any money in his hands, what the assistant said was like a scratch on his face, instantly turning his face into a bloody mess, even though his face was as thick as the city wall.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, we can¡¯t afford that money. We¡¯re saving it until the end of time,¡±the assistant said as she looked around. She only dared to say that when there was no one around. She felt that it was quite embarrassing, ¡°Mr. Lu, we still owe you for the medical fees. Can you help us pay for the medical fees first? I don¡¯t even dare to tell Miss Yan that she can¡¯t make ends meet now. When the regr onese out, you can ask for as much as you want. Our Miss Yan is rich...¡±


    ¡°Hello... Hello... Mr. Lu, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Hang up on me.¡±The assistant pouted. ¡°Even if I have money, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if I have money, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Miss Yan had be smarter.


    Yes, Yan Huan had be smarter. He wouldn¡¯t give money to Lu Qin and his mother anymore.


    However, there were too many things that she didn¡¯t expect. For example, Lu Qin would actually do something for money.


    When the assistant heard this, he was so stunned that he almost spat out a liter of blood.


    ¡°Miss Yan, did he sell you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Yan Huan ced his hand on his forehead again. If he did not sell her, what else could it be?


    Lu Qin had sold her to Tianyu. It was his ownpany, and it was also possible that Tianyu and the others could smell the money-making scent on her body. After she rejected all the entertainmentpanies.., they turned their attention to Lu Qin. Lu Qin couldn¡¯t get money from her, so he sold her to Tianyu.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what should we do?¡±The assistants were anxious. ¡°If we had known earlier, we would have just given him the money. Now, Tianyu insists on signing you. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡±Yan Huan stood up, but he still felt a wave of difort in his head. That¡¯s right, what else can we do? We can only sign it. Why Don¡¯t We Sign It? She¡¯s so obedient.


    However, why should Lu Qin betray her? who was he to her? What rtionship did they have? Did he have to squeeze thest drop of her blood out?


    The assistant gulped. ¡°Miss Yan, how about this...¡±she pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°The Doctor said not to let you move around. If it gets any worse, I¡¯ll be scolded to death by the Doctor, so can we not go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been betrayed. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Yan Huan shrugged. She was smiling, but her smile was a little cold.


    In the end, the assistant could only drag the matter out. Perhaps if it dragged on for too long, the matter would be resolved,


    it was just that she had underestimated Tianyu¡¯s people.


    They took the initiative to call, saying that their people had already arrived and that they wanted to sign it immediately. However, the assistant was not willing at all and felt extremely ufortable because Yan Huan was going to be sold to Tianyu, she was going to be sold along with them. Whenever she thought of this, she would want to strangle someone in her heart, and her hands would also want to scratch the wall.


    And there were even more outrageous things happening on the other side that made her gnash her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Miss Yan, they insist that you go over personally.¡±Every time the assistant said a word, her heart would tremble.


    Yan Huan indifferently raised her eyshes. There wasn¡¯t much light in her eyes, as if the entire world had been dimmed in front of her.


    ¡°Go, why not?¡±Yan Huan put down her sleeves and also covered the back of her hand, blocking the bruises on the back of her hand. The assistant anxiously chopped off her feet, ¡°Miss Yan, can we not sign this agreement? Thatpany¡¯s people are just like scapegoats. I¡¯ve seen their requirements, and they have lowered their requirements to a very low level, even lower than the previous one.¡±


    The previous time, Yan Huan was so shameless that he wanted to go in. However, the other party looked down on her. What the other party meant was that Yan Huan had already be outdated. In the future, she could only act for others, or she could act as a minor role or something like that. Hence, she looked down on Yan Huan. Even if Yan Huan lowered his requirements to a level that ordinary artistes would not be able to ept, the other party was still unwilling.


    In fact, the sarcastic words that he said made people very angry.


    Now that Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had risen, he would be able to shoot a fewrge IP films very soon. As long as these films were shot, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity would return to her peak, and it might even be better.


    However, Tian Yu¡¯s people were thinking of signing Yan Huan with the lowest conditions. Did they really think that Yan Huan was so stupid that they would agree to such conditions.


    To put it bluntly,.


    Last time, I begged to stay, but you didn¡¯t stay.


    This time, even if you begged me on your knees, I wouldn¡¯t stay.


    If they returned to that ce again, they would be blind.


    As for whether Yan Huan was blind, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t.


    She was blind in the past, but now she could see again. Of course, these assistants didn¡¯t know. The assistants thought that Yan Huan insisted on signing, so their faces were always bitter.


    ¡°What are the conditions? Tell me.¡±


    Yan Huan sat to the side and poured herself a ss of water. Then, she sat down and drank one mouthful at a time. She really wanted to know what the conditions were.


    They could make her give up her freedom and sign an unequal treaty with them?


    ¡°MHM.¡±The assistant lifted her face and imitated the person in charge at that time.


    ¡°They said that Miss Yan will sell it to them for ten years.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to drink his water.


    ¡°They said that Miss Yan can not reject any decision made by thepany.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the cup in his hand and ced his fingers on the table. His white fingers were as beautiful as ever, but they were too slender.


    ¡°They said that Miss Yan¡¯s share with thepany is 20-80. They are 80% and Miss Yan is 20% .¡±


    ¡°They also said that if Miss Yan wants to unterally terminate the contract, she will have topensate them with a 200 million termination fee.¡±


    Yan Huan propped up his face on the table.


    ¡°How thick-skinned does she have to be? Do you think that if she were to tear off her face and turn it into a shield, then it would definitely be imprable?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, what you mean is...¡±


    The assistant covered her mouth. was Yan Huan going or not? was he going to sign or not.


    ¡°Go, why not?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face fell. She felt that Yan Huan was about to eat a wolf¡¯s den, and he had to bring her along.


    Yan Huan stood up. She opened the wardrobe and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, she put on a fresh set of makeup. Her facial features were good, and she was taking advantage of her. Even in winter, she was dressed so bloated, however, when paired with her small face, she was still extremely beautiful.


    She was only 25 years old. How could she allow herself to wither just like that.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: I will not sign chapter 1296</h4>


    She wanted to open it up again, just like a wildflower blooming on a mountain. No matter how big the storm was, she would still attract the people.


    The assistant really did not want Yan Huan to go. She was afraid that Yan Huan would be bullied. But in reality, would Yan Huan be bullied?


    She would never do that again.


    She would learn to protect herself and learn to love herself.


    To put it bluntly, Tianyu was a second-rate film marketpany. It was also thepany that Lu Qin was in. Although such apany was a little second-rate, it had to be said that.., thispany could still produce a good work every year.


    It was only because of why Lu Zhu was here. At the beginning, the Lu family did not support Lu Qin to enter the entertainment industry. In Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes, this was equivalent to being an actor.


    However, Lu Qin liked to leap into the sky like this.


    Moreover, he knew very well how much he weighed. To put it bluntly, he had a good face. In terms of learning, he was not very good. In terms of social experience, he did not know what he wanted to do. He also did not know how to do business, he could not be a prosecutor like Lu Yi. He was only suited to selling his face. Selling his face was also the profession that earned the fastest money.


    In the beginning, when he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, no one was willing to support him. It was Ji Tianyu who found him. Although he was a second-ratepany, they were willing to support him and invest in him. This gradually made him somewhat famous, however, it was still only half-popr. It was only now that he had stepped on Yan Huan for a long time that he began to walk on the path of excellence.


    Of course, they did not look at second-ratepanies, but they were very shrewd when it came to signing people.


    Just like Yan Huan in the past, she was not even worthy of their attention. Perhaps they knew that Yan Huan would continue to walk down this path until hepletely disappeared in this tide, and then he would disappear again, in this lifetime, there would never be a day where he would be able to stand out.


    However, what they did not expect was that one day, salted fish would also make aeback.


    One day, someone whom they once looked down on and rejected by all means could actually one day stir up a big wave in this circle. Moreover, it did not seem to be something that could not be stopped.


    Yes, it was something that could not be stopped.


    This was because Yan Huan currently had two international endorsements that hadn¡¯t been shot yet. There were also a few major dramas that had already decided to cast her.


    The atmosphere in the entertainment circle had always been very strange. Moreover, it was also very sensitive. It seemed that everyone knew who could be famous and who couldn¡¯t be famous overnight.


    In addition, Yan Huan was already a familiar face.


    It could only be said that this salted fish had turned over so beautifully that many people were so shocked that their jaws dropped. Many people also began to regret not catching this salted fish in the first ce, perhaps this salted fish would not be a salted fish after a while, but a money tree.


    And among these people who regretted it, those from Tianyu Entertainment were among them.


    They were still thinking of using Lu Qin¡¯s connections to get Yan Huan to sign with them at a cheap price. They also wanted Yan Huan to help them sell their lives for the rest of their lives, right?


    However, their ns were good. They did not know that the current Yan Huan was no longer the Yan Huan of the past. She could already kick Lu Qin to the ground. In that case, it would be toote for her to be disgusted by those who were rted to Lu Qin, how could she agree to be their cash cow? Furthermore, she was willing to help them shake the tree for ten years for free. Did she think that she was stupid or a fool.


    Yan Huan and his assistant arrived at the agreed ce. The assistant was stopped. The manager who received Yan Huan was the one who rejected her thest time. This manager sized Yan Huan up for a long time, he really felt that this Yan Huan was indeed pretty. She could be said to be the most beautiful woman in the entertainment industry. As for why she did not sign the contract thest time, thinking about it now, it was probably because she was too tacky, in addition, that fresh and beautiful face was also disgusting. So, at first, they all thought that this woman couldn¡¯t be any more popr, but now that they looked at her again, they felt that she was really good looking.


    This Yan Huan¡¯s looks were indeed very outstanding, especially her camera-like appearance. As long as she was properly groomed, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to be Tian Yu¡¯s pir of support in the future.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    The manager coughed. I think Mr. Lu has already told you, right?


    Yan Huan only smiled, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°Miss Yan, we have already drawn up the contract.¡±The manager didn¡¯t think that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, it was only half a year ago, and Yan Huan was still humble. Even if the conditions were so low.., he was still willing to join theirpany. This contract was much better than the conditions she had mentionedst time. Yan Huan probably would not reject it.


    Yan Huan took the contract.


    The words written on it were exactly the same as what the assistant had said.


    Was she ying with an idiot?


    ¡°Miss Yan, what do you think of this contract? Is there anything that needs to be changed?¡±The manager asked Yan Huan again. His attitude was much better than before, but his eyes were still filled with disdain for Yan Huan.


    ¡°Although Miss Yan has gained some poprity now, it won¡¯t be easy for her to make aeback. However, don¡¯t worry, Miss Yan. As long as you join ourpany, we guarantee that we will provide you with the best resources. It will allow you to immediately recover your previous poprity. Not to mention the domestic best actress, even the future international best actress can be obtained.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, can you sign it?¡±


    The manager crossed his legs and leaned his back against the table.


    Perhaps Miss Yan had some other ideas that you could bring up. As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, we could discuss it.


    Yes, we could, but it wasn¡¯t too excessive. And the definition of excessive was there. Anything beyond this contract would be considered too excessive.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the manager urged Yan Huan again. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the watch on his wrist.


    Usually, there were only three reasons for frequently looking at the watch at this time.


    One was to show off the watch.


    One was to wait for time.


    The other was to wait impatiently.


    And obviously, the manager was waiting for the third reason. He was already impatient.


    ¡°Miss Yan, if you have no objections to the contract, please hurry up. I still have other things to do, so I can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±


    ¡°I have objections.¡±Yan Huan nced at the contract on the table. From the moment she first received it, she only nced at it briefly and did not move it again.


    The smile on the manager¡¯s face was a little fake.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yan, please go ahead.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and took the contract in her hand, then respectfully ced it in front of the manager.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t let you sign this contract.¡±

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1297 women were all attracted to him </h4>


    Yan Huan stood up straight, still smiling very simply. There was nothing in her eyes, only rity and transparency. Although it didn¡¯t make others feel inferior.., there was an ufortable feeling of not hitting a smiling person.


    And this manager felt that he had been yed.


    With a whoosh, he stood up as well.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you really think that you¡¯re famous? You¡¯re already outdated. In this world, other than us, do you really think that someone would want a outdated shadow like you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on signing with anypany or anyone.¡±The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s lips curled up again. ¡°I already have a lot of money now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I be a celebrity or not.¡±


    At this moment, she truly felt that she had already stood up straight. From now on, she would be able to stand on solid ground and be upright without looking at anyone¡¯s expression, she also didn¡¯t need to bend her waist in front of anyone.


    She turned around and left. She could feel the so-called manager¡¯s gaze on her from behind. It was as if he wanted to eat her up with just a few stops.


    Unfortunately, she would never set foot in this ce again in this lifetime, and she would never risk her life for such apany.


    The assistant was standing in front of her anxiously, waiting. She was pacing back and forth, and the soles of her shoes were almost worn out.


    ¡°Miss Yan, um, have you signed it?¡±When the assistant saw Yan Huan, she hurriedly ran over and asked carefully. It wasn¡¯t too much to ask if they had changed anything, and she was really afraid that Yan Huan would be too muddle-headed.., so, she immediately put in her effort and signed that Bullsh * T contract. Then, the two of them would waste ten years of their youth here.


    Yan Huan was now twenty-five years old. After ten years, she would be exactly thirty-five years old. This was when she was at her prime. As long as she took good care of herself, she could still act as a young girl when she was thirty-five years old. Ten Years.., ten years, ten years of youth. Should she really not contribute to such a trashypany?


    Yan Huan walked out and let out a softugh,


    yan Huan walked out and tightened her clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡±The assistant still could not react. However, when she saw Yan Huan leave, she hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Miss Yan, when are we going to report there?¡±


    Yan Huan did not reply, and she did not ask a second time.


    Actually, the assistant¡¯s heart was already in despair. She was prepared to leave her ten years of youth here. Although she actually felt that freedom was the best, if she really wanted to dedicate her youth to Tian Yu.., then, she could only admit it. What if she didn¡¯t? Would she leave Yan Huan or live on her own? She would never leave Yan Huan for the rest of her life. This was what she had promised sister Yi Ling.


    After they returned, Yan Huan didn¡¯t mention whether he had signed a contract or not. The assistant didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. In any case, she would follow Yan Huan wherever he went.


    ¡°Return to the production team once. I have something to ask you.¡±After Lu Qin finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The current Yan Huan was almost out of his control. He didn¡¯t like to think like this. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t like this either.


    When Yan Huan arrived, Lu Qin was already standing there.


    It was still the same old ce. It was a small corner where the cast and crew had the least sense of presence. Every time she met Lu Qin, it was here. Lu Qin saw her here. There was no heat, no tea, no fruit juice, there was no boiled water either.


    However, when she went to meet Mengni, she was either in this restaurant or in a high-end coffee shop.


    She still said that this ce was safe. Could it be that the outside world was also safe, so he could go there every day, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sign a contract with Tianyu?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened. I thought we had an agreement. ¡°Tianyu is mine. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get in touch with you. Why Don¡¯t you want them to sign it? You¡¯re deliberately making me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Huan ced her hand in the pocket of her coat and held her phone. Her fingertips felt warm as she held it in her hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her head and said calmly, ¡°I remember that you once told me not to disturb your work. Today, I also want to say, please don¡¯t Disturb my work. I don¡¯t want to sign with anypany right now. I want to develop better.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Lu Qin¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. ¡°Are you taking revenge on me?¡±


    Yan Huan lightly tugged at her red lips. The curve of her lips was slightly mocking, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to take revenge on you. I¡¯m still a patient and I still need to recuperate. I Don¡¯t care who you¡¯re tied up with or who you¡¯re going to have a scandal with. But please don¡¯t find anyone to control me. Also, I¡¯m very disgusted with thispany called Heavenly Yu. I don¡¯t want to be stuck in a dead end in the future and I don¡¯t want to go to Heavenly Yu anymore.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around. She was toozy to even look at this man again. She was tired of looking at him. There were some things that did not need to be said anymore. If she continued talking, she might break thatyer of paper


    She was toozy to say it because it would end sooner orter.


    Lu Qin was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage if it ended early. Although there was no profit to be gained from her, he had not really decided if he wanted to get rid of this useless woman, then, he would find a new target.


    This was not indecision, but a shrewd n.


    If he could not make this decision, xun ¡®er, she would help him make this decision, okay?


    The faint street lights shone on the road. From time to time, there would be a gust of wind that blew away the fallen leaves in front. The road seemed to be a little white. It was unknown if it was because of the cold moonlight, or the quiet light.


    As expected, she was not even willing to be perfunctory now.


    It was almost over.


    It would be good if it was over.


    She really wanted to vomit from looking at someone¡¯s face.


    Another gust of cold wind blew over and blew past her face, leaving bloody red marks on it. She stopped and reached out to touch it, but her face waspletely smooth.


    She lifted her face. At this moment, the Moon¡¯s clear glow faded with the wind, and her injuries were scattered all over the ground.


    Actually, it should be snowing soon.


    The assistant lifted his face from the bowl again. He nced at Yan Huan, then lowered his head again. After eating another bowl of rice, he lifted his face again and nced at Yan Huan.


    It was as if a flower had grown out of Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    One moment, the flower bloomed.


    Another moment, the flower failed.


    Another moment, the flower bloomed again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Yan Huan turned around and happened to peel off the pair of rabbit-like eyes of his assistant. ¡°Why? Am I really that good-looking? Even women are attracted to me?¡±

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1298 she was stupid</h4>


    The corner of the assistant¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°Miss Yan, when are we going to Tianyu to hand over our work? It¡¯s already been three days.¡±They had been in the hospital for the past three days, but logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they go to thepany first, if they didn¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. In the first ce, people didn¡¯t think much of them. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative and were disobedient, they might be ostracized again.


    If that happened, Yan Huan¡¯s life would be even more difficult.


    ¡°Why do we have to go to Tianyu?¡±Yan Fang tilted his head. ¡°Yeah, why do we have to go? What does it have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Yan sign a contract with that side?¡±


    The assistant was really worried that Yan Huan had really fallen on his head once, and that was why he fell sick. Why was his reaction getting weirder and weirder now? Did he forget about the contract that he had signed with Tianyu?


    ¡°Eat your rice.¡±Yan Huan took out a drumstick from his bowl and ced it in Rielly¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°But...¡±the assistant wanted to say something, but in the end, he only picked up a drumstick and began to eat it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Yan Huan said as she ate the rice in her bowl. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign a contract with Tianyu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±The assistant was shocked and swallowed a mouthful of chicken. She almost choked to death. In a flurry, she grabbed a cup from the side and began to gulp water into her mouth.


    Then, she took a deep breath.


    She patted her chest from time to time.


    She was alive.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±when she was about to ask again, she realized that Yan Huan had gone back to bed after eating. He ate and slept like this. How could he not gain weight from eating.


    She could not help but feel happy. Then, she picked up the drumstick and chewed on the meat.


    Mm, she didn¡¯t have to work for that Tian Yu. That was good. She could do whatever she wanted in the future. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s movie contracts were endless. was she afraid that there would be nomercials and no movies?


    At night, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel sleepy. She took the script and read it for a while. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but put down the script. She took out her phone and ced it on her knees, she deliberately ignored the chat app.


    Then, she started to look it up.


    The popr Lu Qin and the new flower Mengni seemed to be faking it. The two of them had an intimate meal and it was rumored that something good was about to happen.


    Oh, they were so busy that they didn¡¯te to see him. They also didn¡¯t have time to find trouble with her. wasn¡¯t that just asking for money.


    ¡°Jiayi, don¡¯t you feel that I was quite stupid in the past?¡±


    Yan Huan asked his assistant who was busy at the side. Recently, she had to study Yan Huan¡¯s schedule. She had to arrange the time and order, so she was really quite busy. The assistant tucked her hair behind her back. She turned around and said in a very serious manner.


    ¡°Miss Yan is very smart. It¡¯s just that she ces too much emphasis on feelings.¡±


    Was this apliment or apliment.


    Yan Huan touched her face. She was sentimental. She waspletely heartless. What was she sentimental about? If she was really sentimental, her assistant would not have been the only one by her side up until now.


    She was still alone up until now.


    She thought, she was not sentimental.


    She was stupid.


    Yan Huan put his phone to the side andy down.


    ¡°We should go back too. We¡¯ve already been in the hospital for a month. We haven¡¯t finished filming yet, so we can¡¯t stop filming.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±The assistant used the pen to poke her forehead. She couldn¡¯t wait too long there. She had to go back. However, Miss Yan, is your body okay?


    The assistant still felt that Yan Huan should rest for a few more days. After all, she was still receiving injections.


    However, Yan Huan was already asleep, so he couldn¡¯t answer her


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait for Yan Huan to wake up before answering this question. It was already a month away, so there was no need to rush in these few days.


    When Yan Huan woke up, the assistant had already gone out. Recently, she had been very free, but the assistant was very focused. She was busy making arrangements for her future work. Actually, it was fine if it was a little full, but if it was a little full.., she did not have time to think about other things.


    She stood up and walked over to the window. Then, she pulled open the curtains and looked out in a daze. She did not know what she was thinking or what she was looking at. This was probably the most time she had ever spent in a hospital, it was probably the most time she had ever spent in a hospital.


    In fact, she could not even smile anymore.


    She took out her mobile phone and turned it on again. Then, she took a picture of the outside world. There was no scenery. Her heart was deste, so there was no scenery, especially this kind of night scenery.


    ¡°You should be done, right?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to you. Oh right, you should also congratte me, right? I am about to be freed. Perhaps I will never see you again in this lifetime.¡±


    She turned off the light. In the darkness, only her eyes were still bright, but there was something missing. She turned on her mobile phone and could not help but open the chat app, but there was nothing inside, suddenly, she covered her mouth and cried.


    It was very sad.


    It was heartbreaking and sad.


    The night was still quiet and cold. It was the same no matter where it was. It was already winter, and in winter, other than being cold, it was cold.


    Lu Yi processed the documents in his hands and put them aside.


    Perhaps it was really as he yibin had said. Other than his ability to work better than others, even his recovery ability could be said to be terrifying. Now, he could even work with aputer, even though he was still in the hospital, however, his ability to work had not decreased at all.


    Who would have known that not long ago, there was arge hole in his chest and a bullet that almost prated his heart. The massive bleeding almost killed him.


    However, it was only a month or so. Other than the wound that had not healed, he seemed no different from the past. At the very least, it could not be seen from his appearance that he was still a patient.


    He ced his finger under the keyboard of theputer. Just as he was about to turn off the phone, he thought of something and clicked on the chat software. It was empty. There was nothing on it.


    She had deleted him. Completely deleted him.


    He did not know if there was anything else in his memory other than the one that had been deleted here.


    He tapped on the keyboard a few more times. That was called Huanhuan or it was still there. Everything had not changed. The profile picture had not changed. The number had not changed.


    She was still there.


    However, what was she doing? What was she waiting for? What was she doing? was she chatting with someone else again? and that sentence, ¡°You have to apany me for life. You Can¡¯t have a girlfriend anymore.¡±.


    He retracted his finger and looked at the ck profile picture in a daze. From the initial online to offline, he had lost all color.

 Chapter 1385 - Heartless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1299: Heartless Woman</h4>


    He moved hisptop to the front of his eyes and began to type on it again. The blue light from theputer shone on his face. There was an indescribable coldness and a pair of ck eyes that were almost frosted, however, it also made people feel that it was even darker and harder to see.


    His finger gently pressed the enter button. Behind him, on one of hisputers, there was another ount. It was not his, but hers. He logged into her ount.


    The woman in the photo had not changed. She was very thin, and there was nothing on it. It was empty, only him. It was empty.


    He guarded an empty ount like this. From beginning to end, he did not move at all. His eyes were getting closer and closer to the thick silk.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally put theputer aside. The light on theputer first lit up, and after a long time, it was extinguished. Then, the many down, he ced his hand on his chest.


    Thump, thump..


    ¡°Heartless woman.¡±


    He softly muttered. In such a quiet night, he seemed to havee to a sudden realization. Only theputer¡¯s light flickered from time to time, and he could tell that he was resting while theputer.., was working tirelessly.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, it was on her biological clock, which she had long gotten used to. She took out her phone from under the nket, only to discover that her phone was switched off. She hurriedly found a charger and charged her phone.., after that, she went to take a shower and changed her clothes. In a while, she was ready to stretch out her arm and give an injection.


    In fact, in such weather, no one was willing to leave the warm nket. It was only because life forced them to.


    As for her, in fact, there was nothing to miss about the warmth. She had always lived like this. She had long been used to her own bed, and she did not even want to think about it, at that time, when Lu Qin shared the bed with her, it seemed that she had always been the one who took the initiative to grab Lu Qin. However, Lu Qin had avoided her.


    Was this love?


    Those who said love were fools


    Those who said they believed, what was that?


    A stupid pig?


    When she took the phone that was already charged, she found that her chat ount was gone.


    She hurriedly logged into the chat ount on it, and was also scared out of her wits. She heard that many people would steal other people¡¯s chat ounts. Although this was not valuable, she inexplicably cherished it, if she really lost it, she did not know what to do


    This chat ount had been with her for a long time, and she could not bear to part with it.


    Even if there was no one on it now, even if she was the only one on it, she still could not bear to part with it. She was hugging it to sleep. Her assistant thought she was hugging her phone, but she was not.., all she wanted was this chat ount.


    She ced her phone in front of her chest. In that instant, she exhaled a little.


    After waiting for a while, the doctor came over and examined her. He then told her some good news. She did not need to receive any injections today. Moreover, if it was possible, she could return to the production team as long as she was not too tired.


    She had spoken to the director on the phone. Of course, the director wanted Yan Huan to return. Since they were about to shoot her scene, there were not many scenes left. If Yan Huan could really do it, it would be for the best.


    Yan Huan did not hide in the hospital anymore. She still returned to the production team. Just like everyone else, she went to put on makeup and put on a costume.


    When she returned, she did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. To put it bluntly, she was just a supporting role. Many supporting roles only returned when they were popr. If there were no scenes, she could leave. She just treated it as if she had no scenes and went to the hospital to stroll around.


    When it was her turn, she closed her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Of course, she also memorized the lines by heart


    And this scene was the real scene between her and Mengni.


    ¡°Get Ready, begin,¡±the director shouted nervously.


    Si Yu gently touched her stomach. There was a satisfied smile on her face. The corners of her lips were smiling, but the corners of her eyes were cold.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Who told you toe?¡±


    When Miss Song saw Siyuing, she immediately pounced on her. Siyu¡¯s face stiffened, and she retreated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I. . . I didn¡¯t mean it... I really didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t know...¡±she shook her head, and her face changed as tears began to fall, her voice changed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? How could you not know?¡±Miss song was almost hysterical. She was going to kill this woman, the woman who seduced her husband. She deserved to die. She really deserved to die.


    Si Yu suddenly fell to her knees with a plop. ¡°Young madam, I beg you...¡±she hugged her stomach. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt the child in my stomach...¡±


    However, Miss Song had already gone mad with anger. She ignored the servants¡¯attempts to stop her and was about to go up to Si Yu,


    in the end, there was a ¡®cut¡¯


    The director shouted for Yan Huan to stop.


    Yan Huan was still kneeling, but he did not stay. He just sat on herp. Meng Ni was stunned. She did not understand why he suddenly called for her to stop. was her acting not good? She was clearly performing very well now.


    ¡°Can You Cry?¡±The director asked Meng Ni.


    Meng Ni was stunned. ¡°Do I Need to Cry? I¡¯m a wife who caught her husband cheating on her. Shouldn¡¯t I be so angry that I want to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is a republic of China Drama.¡±The director walked over and squatted in front of Meng Ni, ¡°We have been filming for so long. Don¡¯t you remember that we are filming a Republic of China Drama? The Republic of China drama does not have the mentality of catching a mistress. At this time in the Republic of China, it is very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.¡±


    ¡°I came back from overseas,¡±Meng ni retorted to the director.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Cry When You Come Back from overseas?¡±


    The director asked again.


    The others also nodded. They were going to cry. If they didn¡¯t cry, how were they going to film it?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cry.¡±Meng ni adjusted her clothes. Fine, whatever they said?


    However, after thinking for half a day, there was still only her expression and the action of crying. She only stared at her eyes, but there were no tears. She didn¡¯t know how to act in a crying scene.


    This for a lot of people, are normal, good acting, but crying drama is very difficult to y, few people can cry out.


    Of course, some people are really powerful, as if they can control their facial expression, but also can control how to shed tears?


    Want to cry cry, tears want how to flow how to flow, is falling into the grain, is flowing into the line, or flow into the waterfall, it seems to be in a moment, but some people he just can¡¯t cry out.


    Just like Monique.


    In particr, she is still young, she has not experienced the real betrayal, the taste of being cheated on, her growth can also be said to be smooth sailing, has not experienced twists and turns, and this world, very few people or things can make her cry..

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1300. He wanted the gem</h4>


    Therefore, the worst part of her life was the experience of life. She didn¡¯t have any of these things.


    It seemed impossible for her to cry out now because she really couldn¡¯t cry out.


    This scene had already stopped many times in the middle. Yan Huan squeezed out another tear. The makeup artist at the side hurriedly came over to touch up her makeup. She seemed to have shed too many tears, so much so that she cried until she finished her makeup.


    ¡°Director...¡±Yan Huan was a little impatient. This scene had already been shot five times, and she was still kneeling here. She didn¡¯t even get up. What was the point of getting up? She might as well just continue kneeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The director had always been amiable to Yan Huan. Filming with her was very smooth. Her acting skills were good, so she naturally got into character quickly. She also got out of the scene quickly and didn¡¯t waste time, it was just that working with some people was a little annoying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just drink some water. I¡¯m almost dehydrated.¡±Yan Huan propped up his face. It was true. She was almost dehydrated and she was still a patient. In a while, she would have to go back and get an injection.


    Yan Huan had just said it out loud.


    Only then did Meng Ni¡¯s tears truly fall.


    Of course, it was not because she was brewing her emotions right. It was because Yan Huan¡¯s words had made her feel humiliated, deeply humiliated.


    It was just that the timing of the crying wasn¡¯t right. The camera wasn¡¯t turned on.


    Of course, this was only the beginning. Everyone knew how to show off their love in the beginning, but towards the end, it was time for the female lead to show off her acting skills. She cried almost every day, but it was Mengni who.., she wasn¡¯t a woman who knew how to act in a crying scene, so she had no choice but to keep her eyes on the screen. This also allowed her to slow down the entire production team. Of course, she had a lot of scenes now. Because she was the female lead, she could only shoot a few scenes in a day.


    Yan Huan¡¯s scenes also started to decrease.


    Now was the time to abuse the female lead. Of course, it was also the time to work hard to make the female lead¡¯s presence clear. It was also the time to let Mengni show off her superb acting skills. Therefore, she was stuck in a stalemate every day, shooting one scene, it was just like squeezing toothpaste. It was no longer as smooth as before. However, this had nothing to do with Yan Huan. She was the female lead, so she did not have that many scenes. She was just trying to make a small presence known, it was all to make the female lead look noble. The male lead was infatuated with her. She was destined to be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, this kind of thing was a matter for the male lead, which was also a matter for Lu Qin.


    Without her, she did not even need to put on makeup. She just watched others put on an act every day and did nothing.


    She closed the door and pulled open the nket. The Doctor woulde over in a while. She was seriously looking for blood now. It was not something that could be replenished by eating, and it was not something that could be taken back by taking medicine. What came with anemia was low blood sugar.


    She needed to be transfused once every two days. She did not know when she would be able to return her to a healthy body like before. In fact, she felt that it was impossible for her to be the same as before.


    The needle had already pierced into her blood vessels. Sometimes, she actually felt that she had fallen in love with such a time. She could not think about anything and just let the medicine flow into her body drop by drop, and then a day¡¯s time, is this way, some do nothing, also how some have nothing to live for.


    And the people in the group all knew that she had to have injections from time to time, so they didn¡¯te over to disturb her too much. Moreover, they were still filming, and all the departments were following that Moni, withstanding the sound of director Kaka Kaka again and again.


    Even Lu Qin¡¯s temper seemed to be getting worse. Not only because of the card games, but most importantly, his finances were now in a very serious crisis, yan Huan where he is no longer open to ask for, obviously Yan Huan now very hate to mention money.


    In addition to these in the yingfu film set, there is Yan Huan¡¯s attitude toward him is also getting worse.


    He was still thinking of ways to scheme against this woman and that woman. He had already decided that his current target was Meng Ni. As for Yan Huan, he naturally could not let go. There were still some things that he had yet to obtain.., and he could not let go either.


    Hence, he had to think of some ways. The most important thing now was that he had to obtain that money.


    However, he did not have time to think of a way. Yan Huan¡¯s scenes were paused again. It was not because of anything else, but because she was in a very bad condition again. She was vomiting and Dizzy.


    Of course, she had been hospitalized for an unknown number of times. It seemed that ever since she lost that 1,500 of blood, she had been running back and forth to the hospital. She went in and out again, in and out again.


    The repeated calls made her feel like she was about to break down.


    She took out her phone. The voice on the phone was still wailing and howling. She hung up once, hung up once, hung up twice, and hung up twice. In the end, the phone rang until she was a little annoyed.


    She threw her phone out, but it was still wailing and howling. It was so noisy that her head hurt and she wanted to throw up again.


    She picked up the phone and ced it beside her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, why did you only pick it up now?¡±


    ¡°I was doing a checkup just now.¡±


    Yan Huan replied indifferently, ¡°What else do you need? I¡¯m in the hospital now. I really can¡¯t Help You?¡±


    ¡°I need money urgently.¡±Lu Yi took a long breath. No matter what, there were some things that he had to get his hands on.


    ¡°All my money is with my assistant. You just have to ask her for it.¡±


    When Yan Huan heard that Lu Qin was asking for money again, she could no longer describe him as shameless. However, she saw how generous he was. He could ask for it as long as he could get his hands on it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take out your money right now. You have to save it until the end of time,¡±Lu Yi endured.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan propped up his face on hisp.


    ¡°My assistant told me that because he was afraid that I would spend money recklessly, he saved some for me on a regr basis.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it out, then you can¡¯t take it out. What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gemstone? Take it out and give it to me. I¡¯ve already found a buyer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sell that.¡±Yan Huan knew that Lu Qin¡¯s final idea was that gemstone, ¡°That was given to me by Yi Ling. You know, to me, that¡¯s not just a question of how much a gemstone is worth. This is something that Yi Ling left behind for me. It¡¯s a thought, a memory. I¡¯ve never thought of selling it, so I really can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    With a snap, Lu Qin had already hung up the phone. His actions were as if he waspeting with someone. They were both ruthless.


    Yan Huan knew that this time, she was really going to offend Lu Qinpletely. However, did she care? Why would she care.


    She gently closed her eyes and curled up under the nket. She did not think about anything else. She was still enduring the pain that came from her head from time to time.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1301. If you don¡¯t say it, I Won¡¯t move </h4>


    It was the same hospital, and it also smelled like disinfectant. Lu Yi opened his eyes and ced his hand on his chest. It was true. It was the same pain that he felt every time he breathed, every time he breathed, he felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    He sat up, picked up his notebook, and ced it on hisp. He ced his finger on it and gently slid it down.


    When the Red Flower Mengni¡¯s true identity was exposed.


    He Yibin walked in and took the medicine for Lu Yi.


    ¡°You should take it easy,¡±he said to Lu Yi. No, it was more like a warning. ¡°There¡¯s a big hole in your chest. You just came out of the ICU. Why? Do you want to go back in again?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to talk because he could feel the pain of breathing while he was talking.


    He Yibin knew that Lu Yi didn¡¯t like to talk. He leaned over to Lu Yi¡¯s notebook and took a quick nce. Then, he burst outughing,


    ¡°You Believe This?¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi also believed in this kind of personnel.


    ¡°Some people will believe it.¡±Lu Yi closed his notebook andy down. He breathed quietly, but even so, he could still feel the pain in his chest. This was the pain of breathing.


    Lu Yi suddenly looked at he yibin. His dark eyes were dark and deep, like a ck hole. He Yibin had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°You... What do you want?¡±


    He Yimeng quickly hugged her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Yes, don¡¯t look at him like that. Usually, this was not a good thing. He was afraid


    Lu Yi was usually cold, and his words and actions were stiff. In fact, he was very scary, especially when he liked to dig holes for him to jump into.


    ¡°Do me a favor,¡±Lu Yi gently exhaled and put his hand on his chest again. The pain was unbearable. He found out that something had happened to her over there. If he was not like this now.., he would have gone over himself.


    ¡°Alright, Alright...¡±he Yibin was really afraid of him. He raised his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll Go, Alright? Just stay here. It wasn¡¯t easy to save your life. You Don¡¯t know, back then...¡±


    He shut his mouth when he said this. He was almost going to tell him about Lu Yi losing too much blood.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi clenched his hand that was ced in front of his chest. He did not know how long this pain wouldst. He admitted that he was not a person who was afraid of pain, but it was still very painful.


    The pain entered his bone marrow.


    Not long after, he Yibin pulled a long face. He was already standing at the film studio.


    ¡°Doctor he, this is the ce.¡±


    A nurse brought he yibin to the outside of a ward. ¡°Miss Yan is inside.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yibin gave a gentle smile, which also made the nurse blush.


    Obviously, he yibin was in a good mood. He was originally in a bad mood, but when he saw the new nurse, although he was not overjoyed, he did not feel like scolding her anymore. Sigh.., it was good that he was not familiar with her. He could even see her blushing.


    As for the women in the hospital, all of them were in an uproar. Perhaps it was because this person was too easy to talk to, but no one took him seriously.


    He walked in and saw Yan Huan sleeping alone in the hospital. She had been receiving injections the entire time, and herplexion was not too good.


    He walked over and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead, but he was sweating profusely.


    It was too weak. He took the medical record that Yan Huan had ced aside. There was nothing written on the medical record. It only said that she fell from her horse and suffered a concussion. It was also because of the concussion that she suffered from dizziness and vomiting, however, it did not mention that she had suffered arge amount of bleeding in the past.


    Actually, he yibin no longer hated Yan Huan that much.


    After all, she did not mention anything. At the very least, she saved Lu Yi¡¯s life. If it were not for her, Lu Yi might have already turned into ashes. At this moment, they should be holding chrysanthemums to pay their respects to him.


    Moreover, this was also considered his patient. There was no reason for him to throw away his patient, regardless of whether it was his patient or not.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already unknown when it happened. She had always had no concept of day and night. The moment sheid her head on the pillow, she would fall asleep. Almost every time she woke up, this was the same feeling.


    Therefore, she could only fall asleep and continue to sleep. However, she did not know day and night, nor did she know if she was dead or alive.


    She took her phone, but the phone was already turned off.


    The corners of her lips suddenly curved. Lu Qin should still be thinking about how to get the GEM. Unfortunately, he could forget about her money in the future, and the gem was even more impossible.., she could not even give him a single cent, because she would not be as stupid as before.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±The sudden voice made Yan Huan stunned, because this voice was actually somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t Mishear. It¡¯s me.¡±


    He Yibin moved closer to his face.


    ¡°I knew you had a deep impression of me. I¡¯m so handsome, I have good medical skills, Ie from a good family, and I have a good personality. It¡¯s their loss that women don¡¯t remember me.¡±


    ¡°Doctor he?¡±Yan Huan looked around the room.


    Had she transmigrated?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Or should she say, why am I here?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been transferred here.¡±He Yibin pulled out the needle for Yan Huan. When he saw the green mark on the back of her hand, he could not help but sigh, ¡°Who pulled out the needle for you? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? When you use the needle, press it and don¡¯t move it randomly. Otherwise, it will easily turn green.¡±


    ¡°I pulled it out myself.¡±Yan Huan smiled embarrassedly. Most of the time, she pulled it out herself. She had no experience, so the back of her hand was like this.


    What else could he yibin say.


    And he didn¡¯t mention Lu Qin¡¯s name. It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention the matters of the Lu family. But when he talked about it, it was like scratching his heart.


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll take you to get a CT scan of the brain. After that, I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan did not mind. She would just do it. She had been feeling extremely dizzy recently. She did not know if it was because her brain had really been damaged from the fall.


    He Yibin stood up and took Yan Huan¡¯s medical records to flip through. Yan Huan indeed did not suspect he Yibin¡¯s motive. She really thought that he yibin had just been transferred to work here.


    She had never thought that he yibin hade here specifically because of her.


    And the reason why he yibin could do this was not because he yibin had a crush on her, but because of another man.


    In fact, some fates might have been missed just like that


    If you don¡¯t say it, I Won¡¯t move.


    And then they would forget each other in the world of martial arts.

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1302 sympathy for the weak </h4>


    When we meet again, it may be your death, my old age.


    He Yibin took Yan Huan to do a brain CT scan.


    He looked carefully, afraid that Yan Huan was constantly vomiting and dizzy because of the congestion in his brain. Fortunately, there was no congestion. The dizziness and vomiting that Yan Huan mentioned.., it was probably not just because of the concussion. It was also caused by the blood transfusion for Lu Yi back in hai city.


    This was actually the main reason. His body was severely anemic and his blood was low.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Heforted Yan Huan, ¡°It¡¯s just some side effects. Rest well for a few days. You can be discharged soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon?¡±Yan Huan repeated this sentence over and over again.


    ¡°Doctor he, can I stay for a few more days?¡±


    She asked he yibin with a slight request in her voice.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±He Yiji suddenly moved closer to her. ¡°Tell me, do you not want to film and want to bezy?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±Yan Huan suddenly smiled and let it be.


    Actually, she did not want to ck off. She was just avoiding some people.


    Right now, she did not have the energy to deal with some hypocritical people. She also did not have the time to look at the faces of some people. She just wanted to sleep quietly for a few days. In fact, it was fine if she slept to death. She did not need to care about so many disputes.


    She habitually held her phone tightly. Although the temperature of the phone was not much because there was no longer anyone who gave her the temperature, this was only a habit. This was also a habit that she did not want to change


    It was as if holding her like this would bring her back a little.


    The throbbing in her heart and the trace of sadness that she had already seen as nothing.


    He Yibin took the phone and took a photo of Yan Huan. He saw Yan Huan curled up and fell asleep. She was also holding a red phone in her hand. At this moment, her expression was very quiet, each of her eyes revealed a longing that was like a painting.


    It had to be said that this woman was really very good-looking. It was no wonder that Lu Yi, who had never been close to women, was unable to let go of her.


    Now, it seemed that Lu Qin was not worthy of this woman.


    She was very beautiful, she had a personality, and she was also a fool.


    She was suitable for a man who held her in his hands and raised her in a greenhouse. She was not suitable for a man like Lu Qin, who would only destroy him. He would let her wither day by day and grow old.


    ¡°Look at how much I sacrificed.¡±He Yibin raised his head and sighed. It was all because of Lu Yi.


    At this moment, Lu Yi took the phone and was looking at the photos inside.


    She was asleep. She had been holding the phone in her hand the whole time. Her eyebrows and eyes were still the same, but for some reason, they were stained with some sadness that could not be dispelled.


    She... wasn¡¯t happy, was she?


    Lu Yi sat up, but the pain in his chest made him break out in a cold sweat again. However, his eyes never left the phone in her hand.


    Yan Huan suddenly grabbed the phone, and his eyes followed suit.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I was only covering you with the nket. I didn¡¯t mean to touch your phone.¡±


    The assistant hurriedly exined. He was also shocked by Yan Huan¡¯s gaze.


    What happened? He Yibin walked over and saw Yan Huan¡¯s assistant with a bitter expression.


    ¡°Were you scolded?¡±


    He asked in amusement. He did not know how Yan Huan still had the strength to scold people. If she had the strength to scold people, that would be good. At the very least, she could still scold people. However.., why did he feel that Yan Huan was not even willing to speak? Why was he still willing to scold people.


    He really hoped that she would scold people. However, she was not willing to scold people. What could he do? She was just like an old monk who sat still all day and did not say a word.


    The assistant ced his finger on his mouth.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make too much noise. She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good to her.¡±


    He Yibin really felt that this assistant was really too good to Yan Huan. Even family members could only do so much. Yan Huan only had this one assistant by his side. After so many days, not to mention her past.., even now, no one came to visit Yan Huan. Even Lu Qin didn¡¯te. Only this little assistant was around.


    She was really good. She could be said to have never left Yan Huan.


    ¡°Sister Yi Ling has been kind to me. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have be Miss Yan¡¯s manager. The assistant said embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Yan is also good to me. My mother fell sick two years ago and had to be hospitalized. She asked for a lot of money. It was Miss Yan who gave me the money. If it wasn¡¯t for him, my mother might not even be alive. People should know how to repay gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Besides, besides me, there¡¯s no one else by Miss Yan¡¯s side. That Mr. Lu is unreliable.¡±


    This was the first time the assistant had said something wrong about Lu Qin in front of He Yibin.


    Of course, Bao Yibin also knew that the Mr. Lu the assistant mentioned was Lu Qin and not Lu Yi.


    Logically speaking, Yan Huan and Lu Yi had nothing to do with each other.


    ¡°Then what happened to you just now?¡±He Yibin pointed inside. ¡°How did you really get scolded?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±the assistant quickly shook his head and pulled he yibin to a ce where there was no one else. It was to prevent Yan Huan from hearing their loud voices.


    ¡°Doctor he, you have to be careful not to touch Miss Yan¡¯s phone. I touched her phone just now and was red at by her. Miss Yan¡¯s re is very scary.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±He Yibin guaranteed that he would not move his white teeth.


    After his assistant left, he Yibin gave Lu Yi a call. Shouldn¡¯t he be more concerned about his patient.


    ¡°Brother, how are you today?¡±He Yibin asked Lu Yi. It had been a few days, so he should be better now. Moreover, with Lu Yi¡¯s terrifying recovery ability, he should be able to recover.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡±Lu Yi said faintly. There was a pile of documents on the nursing table on the bed. Thinking about it, this job was still on him. Even if he really survived the disaster, it still meant.., this man really had a tendency to self-abuse. Even in this state, he still didn¡¯t forget to work.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand and asked he yibin faintly. His eyes were still dark and bottomless.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±He Yibin walked out of the ward and looked at the woman who was sleeping inside.


    ¡°She fell off her horse and suffered a concussion. She just came back from the hospital and came in again. She¡¯s quite pitiful. No one has seen her, not even Lu Qin. Is she the one Lu Qin wants to marry? No matter what, she¡¯s still his future wife.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t want to answer this question.


    Actually, from the looks of it, she didn¡¯t really hate him. She was just a little pitiful. He Yibin sighed. He couldn¡¯t help it. People sympathized with the weak. With Yan Huan¡¯s current state, no matter how much he wanted to add insult to injury.., he wanted to say something sarcastic, but he couldn¡¯t seem to say it.

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1303. He got the key</h4>


    ¡°What kind of weird habit do you think she has?¡±He Yibin indeed said it casually. Nowadays, people were sick of cell phones. If they didn¡¯t use a cell phone for a day.., it was as if they couldn¡¯t live.


    But he didn¡¯t say it was like Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±He Yibin was quite depressed when he mentioned it, ¡°She sleeps with her phone in her arms all day long. No one can move a muscle. The moment she moves, she wakes up and stares at people like a wild beast. I¡¯ve only seen it once. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s ready to fight to the death with others at any moment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable if she waits for a call, but her phone is clearly switched off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for her to fall asleep. She¡¯s like a little white rabbit, obedient and well-behaved. But once she wakes up, she won¡¯t be a rabbit but a tigress.¡±


    Lu Yi put down his phone and ced his hand on his chest. In that instant, his heart ached once more.


    Yan Huan Lay there, asleep. He didn¡¯t interact with anyone and had a special ward. There weren¡¯t many scenes left for her on the set, so they could talk about making up scenes in the future. The production team would do whatever they wanted.., even if she was missing, it would be the same. No one would remember or pay attention to her.


    As time passed, everyone seemed to have forgotten about her as well.


    Of course, there were some people who lived happily. For example, Mengni had a suitor. To her, this proved that her feminine charm was not bad, not to mention that she was a young master from a wealthy family who spent a lot of money. Naturally.., she was very satisfied in her heart. If he treated her sincerely, then she naturally would not object to the fake drama being real.


    Although Lu Qin¡¯s poprity was not good, as long as he acted in a few good dramas, he would definitely be popr.


    She naturally did not care about anything at the moment. Life was beautiful, life was wonderful, and she could receive surprises from time to time. However, Lu Qin was different.


    He was already a little overwhelmed because the money in his bank ount was dwindling day by day. However, he didn¡¯t have any supplies. His current consumption was far from enough to cover his high consumption expenditure, in particr, he was someone who valued enjoyment, so he didn¡¯t have any ideas about saving money or investing


    As a result, he had been spendthrift recently. He had almost spent all the money in his bank ount. Even the money he had gotten from Qin Xiaoyue was almost insufficient.


    Qin Xiaoyue valued money more than her own life. If she wanted it once, she might give it to him. If she wanted it a second time, she might give it to him. But if she wanted it a third time, Qin Xiaoyue might not be willing to give it to him no matter what.


    And now, she still could not take out the money from Yan Huan¡¯s side. She was not willing to give him that gemstone no matter what.


    Lu Qin went straight to the flower shop.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to buy flowers?¡±


    The shop assistant in the flower shop asked the fully armed man carefully.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Qin replied indifferently.


    ¡°What flowers do you want first?¡±


    The shop assistant said again, ¡°I can introduce them to you.¡±


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Especially when he thought about Yan Huan, who seemed to be ying dead, a sense of revenge rose in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see a dead person. You can wrap one for me.¡±


    The shop assistant didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Perhaps she was afraid of Lu Qin¡¯s voice, so she wrapped a bouquet of chrysanthemums.


    He walked into the hospital and directly pushed open the door of Yan Huan¡¯s ward. Yan Huan was sitting there with an injection on the back of her hand. She raised her eyes and saw the person outside, there was not even a trace of expression on her face.


    It did not make any difference whether she came or not?


    ¡°This is for you.¡±Lu Qin directly threw the flower on the table. The yellow and white chrysanthemums were simple and elegant. It was also a little unlucky, especially since they were wrapped in ck paper. This was not for the living, but for the dead.


    The corner of Yan Huan¡¯s lips twitched indifferently.


    Yes, it did not matter. In any case, when he was dreaming, Lu Qin had cursed her countless times.


    He cursed her to die early, and cursed her to ascend to heaven early. This way, all the assets under her name would be his.


    Yan Huan turned his face away. He did not want to speak, and he was toozy to speak.


    What have you thought about the matter of the gem?


    Lu Qin stood in front of Yan Huan and reached out to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯ve already said this to me for so many days. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you pretending to be a fool? Or have you hit your head and made a fool of yourself?¡±


    Yan Huan Sized Lu Qin up from head to toe.


    Her face wasn¡¯t big enough, but how could she say such shameless words.


    Where did this idiote from?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, and I don¡¯t want to sell the gemstones either.¡±Yan Huan gently clenched her fists. Then, she raised her face and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°You took all my money. The car I bought was also taken away by your mother. I¡¯m not popr now, so I can only y third-rate and second-rate supporting roles.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in this industry yourself. How could you not know? If you¡¯re just a minor supporting role, you know how much you can earn.¡±


    Lu Qin narrowed his eyes hard.


    Then, the mockery in his eyes receded, and his voice began to soften.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I need money urgently now? Give me the key to the insurance.¡±


    Lu Qin refused to believe that Yan Huan did not have any trump cards in his hands. He also refused to believe that Yan Huan did not have any money on him. If he did not have money, then why would he sacrifice so much.


    Yan Huan turned his face away.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the key to the safe? I¡¯ll go get it myself. You should rest well.¡±


    Lu Qin pulled Yan Huan¡¯s face away, but he knew that Yan Huan¡¯s safe was filled with good stuff. Perhaps that piece of royal jewelry, which had a market value of several hundred million, was also inside.


    Yan Huan stared at him for a very long time.


    It was the first time she had looked at a man¡¯s face so seriously.


    Only then did she realize that his looks were so heartless, and she still treated him as a treasure. She didn¡¯t know if Lu Qin had treated her as an idiot, or if she had been too conceited.


    ¡°The key is in the fish food.¡±Yan Huan stared at Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. Her red lips parted slightly, and her voice was a little cold. ¡°The password is 14568.¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look if you want to.¡±


    She pped Lu Qin¡¯s hand away andy down. Then, she pulled up the nket to cover herself. Lu Qin shook his hand and walked out directly.


    Only the bouquet of chrysanthemums on the table was still mourning something.


    She took out her phone from under the nket and gently ced it on her face.


    MMM, don¡¯t cry.


    There¡¯s nothing to cry about, right?


    It¡¯s not worth it to cry over a scumbag.


    However, she was still sad. It was not about anything else, but the two years she had been gnawing away for the dog.


    Also, that bouquet of chrysanthemums was actually quite nice to look at. When she died, she would definitely get someone to buy more chrysanthemums for her to decorate her front.


    Lu Qin took a flight back to the Lu family overnight. He immediately stopped the car to draw. He also walked in. Of course, his footsteps were very light. It was as if there was a wind under his feet. He was faster, lighter, and more excited than usual.

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1304 wished her an early death </h4>


    When Qin Xiaoyue came out, she happened to meet Lu Qin, who was in a hurry.


    ¡°Why Are You Back?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly blocked the door of her room.


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have any money.¡±In any case, she didn¡¯t have it. Even if Lu Qin wanted it, she didn¡¯t have it. If she didn¡¯t have it, then she didn¡¯t have it.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son.¡±Lu Qin couldn¡¯t Stand Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s greed. ¡°As long as I be famous in the future, you won¡¯t have any money, no matter how much you want.¡±It was no wonder that she was so petty, they had never beenparable to the big house.


    Even when Lu Jing was around, they couldn¡¯tpete with him, not to mention that Lu Jing was long gone.


    ¡°I wonder when you will be famous?¡±Qin Xiaoyue would not let Lu Qin take away her money, ¡°The money you spend is more than what you earn back. If I give you the money, it will be like a meat bun beating a dog.¡±


    Lu Qin was toozy to respond to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s vulgarity.


    He was really unlucky to have such a mother.


    He walked into Yan Huan¡¯s room.


    Initially, Qin Xiaoyue wanted to go back, but when she saw the situation, she turned back. Could it be that she was taking something?


    She followed in as well. She could already smell the scent of money.


    Lu Qin walked in front of the three-meter-wide, two-meter-tall fish tank. This fish tank was bought by Yan Huan at a high price. She liked this kind of thing and did not care at all about how much she had spent back then.


    What Lu Qin thought was right was not what Yan Huan liked.


    Yan Huan was like this, and she had bought it with her own money. No one could say anything about her.


    Lu Qin directly opened the cab of the fish tank and took out a bucket of fish food. This kind of fish wouldn¡¯t die even if it wasn¡¯t fed. Therefore, there was almost a bucket of fish food left, and it hadn¡¯t been used much, he opened the lid of the fish food and found a bunch of keys inside.


    When he walked to the white safe cab in the corner of the main hall, the hand holding the keys was trembling with excitement. This was the biggest dividing line between him and Yan Huan, yan Huan could be said to have given everything to him, even her reputation. However, this safe was the only one that did not have it. It could be said that this was thest guarantee that Yan Huan gave himself. Therefore, until now.., her heart was still notpletely muddled. As long as there was a trace of rity, she would not give this safe to anyone else.


    Anyone would leave a path of retreat for themselves. Yan Huan was the same,


    lu Qin carefully opened the safe, and then turned the password bit by bit.


    Even Qin Xiaoyue squatted down as well. At this moment, she did not even dare to breathe too loudly.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯sst safe that they didn¡¯t know about.


    Hundreds of millions of diamonds, countless real estate, luxury cars, and all sorts of real estate.


    Qin Xiaoyue was thinking about how many bags she could buy and how she could stomp ye Shuyun under her feet. Meanwhile, Lu Qin was thinking about how he could use this money to climb to a height that no one could reach.


    The key to the safe was right, and the password was right. Lu Qin twisted the lock bit by bit.


    With a click, the lock was opened.


    At this moment, not only Qin Xiaoyue, even Lu Qin held his breath. ]


    The door of the safe was finally opened, but in front of Lu Qin and his son, it was empty.


    The mother and son¡¯s faces instantly darkened,


    ¡°How can it be empty?¡±


    Qin xiaoyue screamed, ¡°Where¡¯s the Gem? Where¡¯s the gem that¡¯s worth hundreds of millions of dors? Where¡¯s the real estate disease? Where¡¯s the jewelry?¡±


    Lu Qin stood up and kicked the safe hard. He also vented all his anger on the safe, scaring dozens of big-eyed fish to swim to the back of the rockery. Half a dayter, they carefully swam over, then, they swam back and forth happily in the water. So, the fish were indeed ruthless.


    Because they only had five seconds of memory.


    No matter how deep the memory was, it could not escape the fate of being forgotten in the end.


    Yan Huan took a pair of scissors and cut off the chrysanthemums one by one. Then, he put them in the vase.


    ¡°How did you buy this kind of flower?¡±


    He Yibin walked over and picked up a chrysanthemum from the table.


    This was a gift for the dead. How did she get this kind of flower? It was very unlucky. Moreover, Yan Huan was still alive and well. She was learning how to buy it herself, and she was cursing herself to die. Did someone else buy this flower, or did someone else curse her to die early.


    What was going on? Did she not want to live anymore, or did someone else not want her to live anymore.


    ¡°Lu Qin gave it to me. Does it look good?¡±


    Yan Huan mocked himself at he yibin. No matter how he looked at it, he looked a little silly.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of flowers this is?¡±


    He Yibin threw the flowers in his hands onto the table again. In fact, he had the urge to throw these flowers into the trash can and stomp on them with his feet. It would be best if he stomped on them until they turned into pulp.


    Yan Huan took another flower and ced it in the vase. He took it out and cut it after it grew longer.


    ¡°This is for the dead, but it still feels pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Chrysanthemum tea is quite delicious.¡±


    Yan Huan plucked a petal from the Chrysanthemum and ced it in her mouth. She also tasted a astringent taste. It was really simr to the chrysanthemum tea that she had drunk before.


    He Yi felt as if something was stuck in his throat as he tried to exin with some difficulty.


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t know? Men Aren¡¯t women. They aren¡¯t that meticulous.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. There weren¡¯t so many superstitions in this world. If sending a bunch of flowers was enough to curse her to death, then she would have probably died ten or eight times already.


    She ced the flowers in the vase one by one, focusing on doing something she liked. In the end, she pped her hands. In fact, she really felt that she had a pretty good craftsmanship.


    Look, there¡¯s something artistic about it.


    With this bouquet of chrysanthemums ced here, she would think about it from time to time. She would also remember what Lu Qin looked like when he bought the flowers.


    Yan Huan, why don¡¯t You Die?


    Yes, Yan Huan, why don¡¯t You Die?


    Your mother is dead, and Yi Ling is also dead. Then why is she still alive?


    Bao Yibin gently pushed open the door and saw that the person inside was asleep. Only then did he quietly walk in. Then, he reached out and pulled out all the flowers in the vase and threw them into the trash can outside.


    Every time he saw these flowers, his heart would ache, so it was better not to see them again.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, he immediately realized that his flowers were gone.


    ¡°Where are my flowers?¡±She asked her assistant.


    ¡°The flowers are wilting.¡±The nurse took them out and threw them away. The assistant¡¯s face looked a little hollow. Yan Huan nced at the vase again. Fine, just throw them away. She didn¡¯t want to stay for long anyway

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1305 actually, as long as..</h4>


    The flowers would wither one day,


    she would just treat it as an early wither.


    After staying in the courtyard for a few more days, Yan Huan had already returned to the production team. She still had some scenes to shoot. After shooting, there was nothing much to do here. She didn¡¯t really like this ce, as if it was a ce that suppressed her soul.


    This was also the first time she had seen Lu Qin after these few days. When Lu Qin saw her, his face was filled with hatred and he did not hold back.


    He hated her to the extreme.


    He hated her so much that he wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    He hated her so much that he wanted her to die right now.


    He still hated her so much that he wanted her to die without aplete corpse.


    And this kind of hatred wasn¡¯t because of love, but because of greed.


    Yan Huan smiled at him. Lu Qin¡¯s face darkened even more, and the veins on the back of his hands also popped up. What was he doing? was he trying to strangle her to death?


    However, Yan Huan was stillughing, mocking, and mocking her ipetence.


    Yan Huan walked into the set,


    she was only a minor supporting character, so most of the time, she was just like the other people on the set. She was just acting like soy sauce. She was no different from the others. The only difference was that some people had more soy sauce, while some people had less soy sauce.


    Some people had not started yet, and the soy sauce bottles were all broken. However, some people carried the soy sauce bottles from the beginning until the end.


    It was over. When the director said this, Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief. She could go back and sleep. She had slept in the hospital for a long time, so it was very easy for her tomit a crime now. If she did not sleep for a day.., she felt that there was something ufortable about it. In fact, it was better for her to sleep more. She was even more unwilling to think about other things.


    She originally wanted to leave. In the end, a person came and forcefully knocked into her. Her back was also knocked into the metal rack behind her. The pain that came in an instant also numbed her senses.


    She rubbed her shoulders. When she lifted her head, she saw Lu Qinzheng standing there coldly. The corner of his lips curled into an icy cold and hateful smile.


    Yan Huan lowered her eyes. She was also holding something in her hand. It was nothing else but a thread. It was the thread on her clothes. She had pulled it off that person when he had bumped into her earlier.


    At this moment, the moment she released her hand, a gust of wind happened to blow over. It blew the thread forward andnded on Lu Qin¡¯s clothes. At this moment, that thread.., seemed to have fused into one with his clothes.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t fused into one, but the money was originally from the same clothes.


    That kind of unique color, that kind of unique material.


    It was also the kind of unique feeling that would shatter at the touch.


    And at this moment, no one knew what had happened.


    Yan Huan stood up and lowered her head as she walked forward.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±Someone shouted. Yan Huan raised her head and saw that there seemed to be a shelf that had fallen down. The direction of the fall was in her direction. She instinctively moved her body, however, she suddenly felt dizzy and her entire body swayed. At this moment, Lu Qin was carrying Mengni in his arms. It was as if he was deliberately ignoring Yan Huan, he had no intention of helping her up.


    In fact, he only needed to stretch out a hand.


    In fact, he only needed to help her up.


    In fact, he only needed to pull her up a little.


    However, he didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t do anything.


    He didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t say anything either.


    There was a ng. Yan Huan felt a pain in his head. Before he could even react, his entire body was smashed to the ground by the metal frame. At the same time, he injured a few staff members.


    The sound of people screaming and shouting for help could be heard throughout the studio. However, no one could see the blood flowing down Yan Huan¡¯s face, the boiling hot blood..


    Lu Yi sat up abruptly. However, because he rose up too quickly and moved too much, his chest hurt so much that he gasped for breath, cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He touched his phone, but the pain in his chest made the veins on his face start to bulge and jump. There was also the beating of his heart. It was the kind of crazy beat that he had not experienced in a long time.


    His injury was gradually recovering. Although it was serious, it was recovering bit by bit. Although it could not bepared to an ordinary person, it was much better. It had been a long time since he had such pain.


    It was not until half a dayter that he recovered. Then, he brought his phone to his ear.


    It was not until a long timeter that the call was connected.


    ¡°Yi Bin, is something wrong?¡±


    He Yi bin, who was standing outside, was also at a loss for Words?


    How did he know so quickly?


    ¡°Yes, there are some things.¡±


    He Yibin looked at the lights in the operating theater. It was true. His heart was heavy. It made him feel as if his breathing was suffocating.


    It was really too heavy.


    It was really too heavy.


    ¡°Lu Yi, something happened to Yanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡±on the phone, Lu Yi coughed hard. He Yibin also heard a sudden mor from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you...¡±


    At this moment, he yibin was running around anxiously, but there was nothing he could do. What was wrong with Lu Yi? Did he not know his current physical condition? He was injured in the chest. It was not good to do this.., what if his heart was infected? It was not easy to save his life. was he courting death?


    At this moment, the lights in the operating theater were turned off. He Yibin hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°How is it, doctor Xu? is the patient in there alright?¡±


    When they sent him over, Yan Huan was hit on the head. This was what he Yibin was most afraid of. If something really happened, it would not be a small matter. He would definitely be smashed to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±The doctor who operated on Yan Huan also heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°We were all frightened. I¡¯m afraid that we really did injure our heads. However, we were very lucky. Those heavy objects moved close to her scalp and did not injure her. Her scalp was only slightly injured and there was a small cut on her forehead. She is fine now, but she is still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±He Yibin heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he sit down on the lounge chair at the side. The assistant who was standing at the side was clearly scared silly. Her hands were still covered in blood,


    he Yibin stood up again to prevent the child from being scared to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He gently pressed on the assistant¡¯s shoulder tofort her.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1306 was cheating on him</h4>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the Doctor said just now? Your Miss Yan is fine. She only has some scratches on her head and forehead, so she¡¯s fine. Hurry up and wash the blood off your hands.¡±


    ¡°Doctor he, is what you said true?¡±


    The assistant raised his head. His eyes were filled with tears and he looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m a doctor. I Won¡¯t lie to You.¡±He Yibin patted his assistant¡¯s shoulder again and told her to wash her hands. Not long after, Yan Huan was pushed out of the operating room, she was really lucky. This time, the production team sent a total of five people. They all thought that Yan Huan was the one with the most serious injury because she was already unconscious at that time.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t. Yan Huan¡¯sa was actually just a sequ after the blood transfusion. It might be due to her severe hypoglycemia. In addition, she was hit on the head, so she lost consciousness for a moment.


    And among these people, Yan Huan was indeed the one with the lightest injury.


    Other than some injuries on her head and forehead, there were also some abrasions on her shoulders and a bruise on her back. There were no other injuries at all. The one with the most serious injury was a lighting technician here, the hand bones in this lighting room were shattered.


    She was still in the operating theater.


    Only then did he hurriedly take out his phone and call the person over there.


    ¡°How is it? What Happened?¡±He thought it was a mess when he heard someone calling Lu Shengsheng over there. Did Something Happen to Lu Yi? But that was impossible.


    When he came, Lu Yi¡¯s injuries were already recovering. With Lu Yi¡¯s usual physical condition, his recovery speed shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Although his injuries were serious, as long as he had a good rest.., it should be almost done by now. He could already walk. Could it be that something had really happened to his heart?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine now,¡±the Doctor said to he yibin about what had happened just now. Lu Yi had identally caused his heart to beat so fast that the wound had already healed, there was a slight bleeding, but fortunately, the bleeding had stopped now. There was no big problem. As long as he was calm in the future, he would be fine.


    He Yibin wiped the sweat off his head. What was wrong with one or two of them? They wereining that he had too much free time on his hands. They were all trying to kill him, did they want him to live or not.


    He stood up and prepared to see the other patients.


    However, when he reached the door, he found Lu Qin¡¯s woman with him. The woman seemed to have cut her finger, and her small wound was so delicate that she shed tears from time to time.


    Lu Qin stood to the side, and it was obvious that his heart was in pain.


    He Yibin¡¯s head was hot, and he wanted to go up and scold her on the spot.


    What kind of man was he? was he her husband-to-be? Did he have any sense of morality at all? His woman¡¯s life was unknown, and there was such a big hole in her head. He was really good.., he actually cried at a woman¡¯s finger here.


    F * ck, this man deserved to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    He really felt that what he hated about Yan Huan in the past was not Yan Huan himself, but because he was implicated by this Lu Qin.


    It was just that he did not take this step out in the end.


    He still knew that this was a hospital, and these were all patients. Lu Qin was shameless, but Yan Huan still wanted his face.


    Lu Yi woke up at night.


    He sat up and covered his chest with his hand. Between each breath, there was that familiar pain again. He took out his phone and called he yibin.


    ¡°How is she?¡±He carefully sat up, but this movement almost made him gasp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±He Yibin looked at the woman on the bed and felt really ufortable.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. When we sent her in, we all thought that she was the heaviest. We also thought that she hit her head. In fact, it wasn¡¯t. She was the lightest, only her head was injured. The worst case scenario was that a lighting technician in the production crew had a fracture.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see her?¡±


    He Yibin asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Can I go?¡±Lu Yi sat up straight again. He knew that his own body was still hanging in the hospital. He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, but if he really dared to sit there and fly there, the next second.., he might have to enter the operating theater himself.


    He had injured his heart, not anywhere else.


    He wanted to live first, and he wanted to make his body better first.


    Only then would he have the right to protect something?


    If he himself was half-dead, then what right did he have?


    He Yibin almost choked on his own saliva.


    ¡°Lu Yi, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? You still want toe over? You Can¡¯t even move now. You still want to take a ne, and you still want to take a ne toe here. If you can live, I already let you go home. Do you still need to wait on you every day?¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±He Yibin didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of her for you. Take a good look. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    He Yibin walked in. Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t wake up so easily. Her forehead was wrapped in gauze, and some blood oozed out from the gauze. She had only been discharged from the hospital for a few days, yet she came in again.., it was obvious that it was caused by the Chrysanthemum that Lu Qin had given her.


    He took out his phone and pointed it at his face.


    ¡°Alright, take a look for yourself.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ced the phone in front of Yan Huan.


    From the phone, he could clearly see that woman. She had lost weight again, and the gauze wrapped around her forehead seemed somewhat shocking. At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut, however, her eyshes seemed to be constantly moist.


    Was she in pain, or was she afraid?


    Why was she crying?


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that his throat was a little sore. He ced his hand on his forehead, unable to endure this.


    He Yibin had already turned off the video. He ced his phone by his ear again and could not help but Grumble angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Lu Qin is really a bastard? A while ago, he came over and even gave Yan Huan a chrysanthemum. Could it be that he was cursing Yan Huan? Did he want Yan Huan to die?¡±? ¡°And a few dayster, something happened to Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°As for him, I saw him being heartbroken over a woman¡¯s finger. He was so pretentious that he almost cried. At that time, Yan Huan was still in the operating theater. What do you think he meant by that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s cheating on me.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not rted.¡±Lu Yi took his notebook and opened the chat app. It was empty. There was nothing on it, but that was how it was, every time he thought of something, he would look at the notebook in a daze. He would not say or do anything. His person would also remain calm.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1307 should be burning some incense </h4>


    ¡°Think of a way to get her to return to Hai City.¡±


    Lu Yi said to he yibin, ¡°If there are no major problems,e back first. It¡¯s not the time to stay there.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±He Yibin also felt that it was best to let Yan Huan return to Hai City first. That was their territory. Whether it was him, Lu Yi, or lei qingyi, they were all there. In the end, they would not hurt her, although they did not like Yan Huan very much, after all, she had saved Lu Yi¡¯s life. On this point, they would all protect her.


    And now, why did he keep feeling that something would happen to Yan Huan if he was here,


    he did not know if someone was really trying to harm her. They were clearly all good people. Why did they keep getting into trouble the moment they arrived here.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already the next morning. She rubbed her head.


    ¡°There are some cmities and disasters. Do you want to burn some incense?¡±She asked her assistant, who had always had a bitter expression on his face.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Her assistant nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Why has Miss Yan¡¯s luck been so bad recently? Her head has been injured twice, and both times in the same ce.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Yan Huan touched her head, but as soon as she touched it, she hurriedly moved her hand away,


    it was so painful.


    ¡°Is my face injured?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even dare to move her face. If her face was injured, she might not be able to film for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    The assistant hurriedly shook her head. ¡°You took it as using your arm to block it. There are some abrasions on your arm, but your face isn¡¯t injured.¡±Yes, her face was fine. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan who cried first. It would be the assistant who cried first, right now, Yan Huan was popr but not popr. She didn¡¯t have any reviews, and she didn¡¯t have any backstage either. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make some progress because of that advertisement. At that time, she was popr, but now it seemed that.., she still had a long way to go.


    And now, she could only rely on her face. Otherwise, if she lost her face, she might really have to get out of the entertainment industry. Although her poprity had increased a little.., it still couldn¡¯t stop her from ying some of the roles that weren¡¯t too good.


    Finally, she would show her good face once and finally, she wouldn¡¯t have to disappear. and she believed that Yan Huan would definitely be famous again.


    Otherwise, it would be like that Liang Chen. No matter how famous he was back then, ten Yan Huan couldn¡¯tpare to one person. He was an international best actress, had a beautiful background, and had many friends in the industry, naturally, she was able to get along like a fish in water. However, what happened after that.


    No matter how famous she was, how good her acting skills were, how many friends she had, or how many connections she had, she had only been absent for half a year or so before she was already forgotten by people. This was a very cruel ce. There were always new peopleing out, however, there were always old people who wanted to disappear.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan was still able to continue walking.


    Fortunately, she was still able to let others remember her face.


    ¡°Miss Yan, why don¡¯t we go back to Hai City?¡±


    The assistant suggested to Yan Huan. In fact, he had also listened to he Yibin¡¯s suggestion. Because Yan Huan had been having a difficult time recently, this ce seemed to be at odds with her. So, it was better to go back once so that she could avoid all this, when she came back the next time, it would be better.


    ¡°Go back to Hai City?¡±


    Yan Huan gently stroked her forehead again. ¡°Why should I go back to Hai City?¡±


    She didn¡¯t really want to go back. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel that it was her home. Moreover, Hai City seemed to be a sad ce. In the future, she hadn¡¯t thought about where she would go, so she didn¡¯t want to go back now, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet.


    ¡°Yes, back to Hai City.¡±The assistant quickly sat down.


    ¡°I found amercial there. It¡¯s more suitable for you to shoot. We agreed on all of this. Now, the production team can¡¯t start shooting right away. We still have to investigate the ident. Coincidentally, we have this vacancy. We can go over and shoot thismercial. Thismercial is pretty good. It can be considered a big A-list brand in the country. This can also be considered the first step of aeback. In addition, you¡¯re currently shooting this drama from the Republic of China. After shooting it, it will be released soon. If you bring it along along with you, the effect might be better.¡±


    The assistant actually didn¡¯t have much of an ideal view of Yan Huan¡¯s current filming. In fact, it was quite hurtful.


    And the following sentence was actually like this. Even if it was released, Yan Huan would only be an unknown minor supporting actor. It was impossible for him to rely on this film to gather his poprity, therefore, they focused on the advertisement. Now that they were filming, they shouldn¡¯t take it to heart. They shouldn¡¯t be too serious either. If they were too serious, they would lose.


    Yan Huan ced her phone on herp and clenched it tightly.


    ¡°Alright, go and make the arrangements.¡±


    If they were going back to hai city, then they should go back to hai city. It was fine as long as they didn¡¯t go back to the Lu family. She didn¡¯t want to go back to the Lu family. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t fall out with Lu Qin now. Even if they were going to fall out.., it was impossible for her to get out of the Lu family so easily.


    There was a price to be paid for asking her to leave.


    And this price, she didn¡¯t know if Lu Qin could bear it,


    two years of her youth, two years of her rtionship, she paid for it with her poprity, her connections, and the fact that she had suppressed herself to such an extent. It wasn¡¯t because of Lu Zao¡¯s words that she could just leave.


    It was not that easy. She would not have let things go so easily. Furthermore, she would not have gotten out of the Lu family like a rubber ball.


    If she wanted to scheme against her, she would have to bear such consequences.


    After all, she was alone. If she did not learn to love herself, who woulde over and Love Her?


    When he yibin heard that Yan Huan had agreed to return to hai city, he heaved a sigh of relief. It would be fine as long as he returned. Otherwise, if Yan Huan did not return, he would not be able to return either. It was better to stay in his own territory. It was notfortable to stay in this ce.


    The production team needed to rest for a period of time. It was possible that they would need at least a month or so. They were injured and frightened. No one was in the mood to shoot any film. When the director heard that Yan Huan wanted to return to hai city.., he agreed without a second thought. Other people had a month of rest, but Yan Huan had two months. His words might have been out of kindness. When he thought about how Yan Huan had suffered two consecutive injuries.., perhaps his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but the assistant couldn¡¯t help but overthink it.


    Was it because they were supporting characters that they didn¡¯t take it so seriously.


    Yan Huan listened to his assistant¡¯s mumbling from time to time, and could only smile without saying a word.


    Actually, that was the case. It was the same everywhere they went. This was the difference between a supporting character and a main character.


    In two months, it was actually the same everywhere. Since it was the same, it was just sea city. It was closer to that person, but it was useless no matter how close they were, in the end, they could no longer be together.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1308: An advertisement with the wrong time </h4>


    She took out her phone and swiped it onto the chat app. At that moment, it was as if something had stabbed your heart. It was empty again and again, and it was also painful again and again.


    The assistant was collecting Yan Huan¡¯s luggage while Yan Huan stared at the phone in a daze.


    They arrived at Hai City the next morning.


    When Yan Huan stepped into Hai City, he didn¡¯t know where he was going. At this time, there were many peopleing and going at the airport. Some had left, and some had returned.


    She was uncertain because she didn¡¯t know where she was going?


    ¡°Miss Yan, we¡¯re not going to that small apartment, are we? I¡¯ve already called someone to clean it up. We can move in now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan turned around and sat in the car. The car brought them to a ce far away from the hustle and bustle. This ce could be considered quiet. After all, the housing prices here were not considered low, when Yan Huan bought this ce back then, it was actually because this ce was very quiet. Perhaps when she was feeling frustrated, she could abandon everything and choose to hide in this kind of silence.


    Initially, she had thought that when she returned to this ce, it would probably be a long timeter. However, she did not expect that she would actually return in such a short period of time.


    The assistant opened the door and allowed Yan Huan to enter. She carried her luggage and followed behind him.


    As expected, when Yan Nan entered, he realized that the interior had been cleaned. Even the bedding and bedding had been reced with new ones. Of course, there wasn¡¯t any strange smell inside.


    Yan Huany on the soft nket. At this moment, she actually felt a sense of peace.


    Could it be because she had returned home.


    This was her own ce. It was impossible for anyone to hurt her.


    At this moment, her head was still wrapped in gauze. Her entire person seemed to have no energy. Her long eyshes fell once again, forming two gray shadows on her face.


    She was a little tired, but also a little... ufortable.


    The injury on Yan Huan¡¯s head was not light, but it was not heavy either. If she had a good rest, she would have recovered in a few days.


    However, the assistant started to stare at her phone in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan gently stroked her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been like this since you came back. Is there anything you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±


    The assistant was on the verge of tears. ¡°That advertising agency contacted me just now. They said that they¡¯ve already prepared everything. They¡¯re rushing to film it now. What do you think we should do?¡±


    That¡¯s right. What should we do? We can take a few days off. Can we not be in such a rush?


    Yan Huan was already in such a state. How could she still film it? Could it be that she was going to go crazy from all the filming?


    ¡°Take a picture. It¡¯s fine. Go and make an appointment.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s finger gently pressed on the wound on her head. It was a little painful, but it was within the limits of her tolerance.


    ¡°Go.¡±Yan Huan urged her assistant while she went into the bathroom.


    Then, she removed the bandage on her head bit by bit. Then, she looked at the wound on her forehead. She pulled her hair down again. It should be able to cover it.


    Mm, that¡¯s it.


    She could still take a picture.


    However, when night fell, she wasn¡¯t feeling too well. She touched her forehead. It was a little hot.


    She pulled open the drawer and took out some medicine. Just like that, she ate them one by one. However, this time, she didn¡¯t sleep well.


    The next day, when she woke up, she wasn¡¯t very energetic either.


    When the assistant saw Yan Huan¡¯s current state, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She was worried about Yan Huan. He had already fallen twice. His body¡¯s resistance must have been damaged from the fall. Now, he was running a fever all of a sudden, she was fine as well, but when Yan Huan got off the ne, it didn¡¯t take long for him to start running a fever.


    Now, his entire body was running a fever.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°Contact the other side. We can go over today.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Yan, you¡¯re like this...¡±


    The assistant really felt that Yan Huan had gone crazy. She was already like this, why would she still need to shoot an advertisement?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We had an appointment today.¡±Yan Huan stood up, but after a while, he felt that his head was heavy and his legs were light. He stretched out his hand and supported himself against the wall, only then did he stabilize his body.


    ¡°I just gained some poprity. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t miss our appointment. I¡¯ll just take some medicine.¡±


    Yan Huan poured himself a ss of water, sat there, and took out some medicine to take.


    Actually, no one had expected this to happen. The flight they had originally booked was a littlete. Moreover, due to the weather, they had to make another forcednding in the middle. When they arrived at Hai City, they were a dayte, as a result, the appointment with the other side was set for today.


    Perhaps they could say that the flight waste, and the person was ufortable, or something like that. They believed that the people on the other side could understand, but at the same time, they had to say that the people on the other side would definitely not be too happy.


    She wanted to recover her former poprity and reputation as soon as possible. Every step she took now was very important. She wanted to destroy her reputation. One step was enough, but if she wanted to recover her reputation.., if she wanted to clear her name, she would need to spend the rest of her life doing so.


    Therefore, no matter what, she could not afford to have any problems with her second advertisement, and she could not bete either.


    Alright then, the assistant had no choice but to contact her. After she was done, she stared nkly at Yan Huan for half a day.


    ¡°Miss Yan, the preparations over there are ready. The makeup and lighting photographer are all ready. They are waiting for us now.¡±


    Yes, they were waiting. A bunch of people were waiting for Yan Huan.


    If Yan Huan didn¡¯t go, then the next time, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Hence, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t miss the appointment. She couldn¡¯t afford to miss the appointment either.


    Let¡¯s go. Yan Huan put on her clothes and didn¡¯t rest for long. Her forehead was still a little hot. When she came out, the cold wind outside blew on her body. Finally.., the heat on her face lessened a little.


    When she arrived, she didn¡¯t know if the medicine had some effect or if she had already entered her working state. Her thoughts were clear and her eyes were clear, her entire person was in high spirits, just like the Wisp of sunshine in spring. It was warm and warm, with a faint smile on her face.


    The person in charge of this brand was very satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s image. Of course, it could also be considered positive. Although he had shot such films in the past, it was all in the past. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s skin was very good, he was also young,

 Chapter 1395 - can not be filmed or can be filmed

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1309 can not be filmed or can be filmed </h4>


    Their cosmetics this time were mainly clean, which was between the ages of 20 and 30, and could not be more than 30 years old. The famous, the old, the not-so-famous, and they also did not like them. After thinking about it for a while.., it was also after countless votes that they chose Yan Huan, who was a little outdated. However, in the end, because of amercial, she inexplicably became popr. Not to mention anything else, Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was indeed beautiful.


    Especially when she was filming thatmercial, the makeup on her face was actually very revealing. This was also the reason why they decided to hire her in the end.


    This time, they wanted to shoot eye shadow, Lipstick, Eyeliner, Foundation, Blush, and the like. And these needed to be made of extremely good white skin. Only by doing so would the color be good.


    And now, Yan Huan stood under the Lamplight. Her transparent skin was slightly pale. Her eyes were very big and very bright. Her small face was extremely beautiful, and there was nothing to pick on about her facial features.


    That was why this was a woman who could easily put on makeup. Of course, it was also a face that the makeup artist liked very much


    There was almost no need to adjust anything. As long as they followed the normal steps, it was extremely beneficial to the performance of the makeup.


    In such an advertisement, it was either to turn an ugly woman into a beautiful woman, or turn a beautiful woman into a peerless beauty, or turn a peerless beauty into a fairy.


    Obviously, they naturally liked beautiful women more. Compared to ugly people, the visual impact of a beautiful woman was slightly weaker. However, it had to be said that after the impact of an ugly woman turning into a beautiful woman.., it would instead make people feel that it was a little fake and not very likable.


    Therefore, in the end, they still chose an extremely beautiful face, and then it would be more pleasing to the eye.


    The makeup artist sized up Yan Huan for half a day.


    ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s skin is really good.¡±


    She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she wasn¡¯tplimenting Yan Huan. She had seen many celebrities. Some were pretty, some were barely pretty, and some were pretty. Yan Huan was the kind of person who was truly pretty. After all, he was still young. After all, he was still a woman at her most beautiful age. Time was a woman¡¯s best makeup. She didn¡¯t even need to apply anything on her face, one could see the youth and delicacy in the air.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan smiled. The face in the mirror was still her face. However, it seemed to have some vitalitypared to when she was with Lu Qin. She did not treat herself as a puppet, but only treated herself as good.


    The makeup artist took the makeup brush and was already thinking about how to dye Yan Huan¡¯s face with other colors. With such transparent skin, it seemed like she had to save on Foundation.


    When the makeup artist¡¯s hand touched Yan Huan¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, she put down the thing in her hand in disbelief and ced her entire hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Miss Yan, do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine.¡±Yan Huan clutched her clothes tightly and continued to sit there without leaving.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±The makeup artist asked again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan nodded. I didn¡¯t feel any difort. The earlier I finished taking the photos, the earlier I could rest. She smiled. The young woman in the mirror also seemed to be young and tender, a 25-year-old woman could already experience a thousand sails. After experiencing the world, she also knew about Yan Liang.


    ¡°Alright.¡±The makeup artist took her makeup products again. Miss Yan, if you feel ufortable, you must tell me.


    However, when the make-up artist brushed away Yan Huan¡¯s hair, she discovered that Yan Huan¡¯s head was injured. The wound was still red and swollen.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you can¡¯t take a photo like this.¡±


    The make-up artist helplessly put down her makeup again. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You Can¡¯t use makeup on your wound.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I Won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at the make-up artist again. ¡°It¡¯s all here now. I Can¡¯t not take a photo.¡±


    Alright then. The makeup artist could only pick up the makeup brush again.


    ¡°Then Miss Yan, I¡¯m going to start. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful not to touch your wound.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded her head lightly. Her palms were already covered in sweat. She raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. At this moment, her skin was even whiter. Even her eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of mist, she knew that this wasn¡¯t normal, but rather a sickness.


    However, no matter how careful the makeup artist was, it was inevitable that she would end up touching Yan Huan¡¯s wound. However, Yan Huan acted as though he didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t Dodge, nor did he cry out for pain.


    The makeup artist¡¯s hand stopped several times, but in the end, she still gritted her teeth. Forget it, it was better to be in short-term pain than to be in long-term pain.


    Her hand speed increased again, and she swiftly helped Yan Huan to finish a make-up. As expected of the makeup artist used by thispany. Her technique was very good, and of course, her make-up was also very good.


    Yan Huan was the kind of woman who was very photogenic, and she was also a very cooperative woman. Therefore, the filming process could basically be said to be very smooth. However, this sharp cosmetic advertisement.., the filming time was rtively longer. If they wanted to shoot lipstick, they would need to apply six different sets of makeup. The makeup artist was worried as she was the one who had the most direct contact with Yan Huan. In the end, she felt that Yan Huan¡¯s body temperature had burned her hand, but in the end, she still did not stop, it was because Yan Huan¡¯s expression was very rxed.


    Furthermore, his face did not burn red. On the contrary, it was because of the temperature that the make-up had a better permeability. Hence, the effect of the advertisement was very good.


    Six lipsticks, eight-colored eye shadow, and three-colored blush. Just by shooting these, it was already past three in the morning.


    However, many people were satisfied with this shoot.


    This included the person-in-charge of the cosmetics.


    ¡°Miss Yan, thank you for working overtime with US until now. Thank you for your hard work.¡±The person-in-charge felt a little apologetic because time was tight, therefore, they needed to shoot all the advertisements this time. That was why they had asked Yan Huan to work overtime with them sote at night.


    ¡°Of course. I am also my profession. I have always needed to be dedicated to my profession. I want to learn from you.¡±Yan Huan smiled. After removing his makeup, his face was still fair and clean, just like a well-behaved little sister next door, there was not a trace of Zhang Yang in it. It was as if after all the glitz and glitz had been washed away, it was a little pure.


    Yan Huan wrapped her clothes tightly and walked out. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She raised her head and looked at the sea city. There was a sense of loneliness in the silence. It was as lonely as snow. Even the streetmps on both sides of the road seemed to be a little darker than usual. At this moment.., her body was covered in cold sweat. There was also the torment of being cold and hot at one moment.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1310 why do you exist</h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you okay?¡±The assistant stopped worrying. She had been worried for a whole day, but she still couldn¡¯t rx. Why did she feel like this was what she was saying the most right now.


    Miss Yan, are you okay?


    Sister Yan Bu, are you really okay?


    Miss Yan, are you still alive?


    Yan Huan¡¯s body swayed a little. The assistant was also startled and supported her.


    Yan Huan wanted to speak, but she couldn¡¯t. When she rxed, she really didn¡¯t have much strength left. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    The assistant ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. When she touched it, she was shocked. How could it be so hot? She hurriedly drove the car to the hospital.


    Then, she thought of something. She didn¡¯t know if doctor he was in Hai City now. He should have been transferred back. Even if he wasn¡¯t here now, he should have some connections in the hospital, yan Huan could be transferred to a more hidden and undisturbed ward. This was the life of an artiste. They had to be sneaky forever. Even when they were sick, they didn¡¯t dare to let others know.


    The assistant dialed he Yibin¡¯s number. Fortunately, the call went through. He Yibin¡¯s voice was very clear. There was no ambiguity in his voice. It was the voice of someone who had woken up.


    ¡°You Are...¡±


    He Yibin did not remember this number very clearly. He was not like Lu Yi, who had changed too much. He had never saved all his numbers as a person¡¯s name. All he needed was a number. However, he could not do it. This was a problem of his intelligence, it was a hardware that had not been upgraded. However, this phone was an unfamiliar one. Moreover, it did not give him the slightest sense of familiarity. Therefore, it should not be an important person.


    ¡°Doctor he, I am Yan Huan¡¯s manager.¡±The assistant turned around and nced at Yan Huan again. Then, she stretched out her hand to touch Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. It was really too hot. It was so hot that she was a little afraid, but now, she didn¡¯t even have anyone to discuss it with. This was the most troublesome thing.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s You?¡±He Yibin sat up straight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Of course, he didn¡¯t think narcissistically. A little girl called him in the middle of the night because she missed him.


    She must have encountered a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved and asked him for advice.


    ¡°Dr. He, are you in Hai City Now?¡±


    The assistant asked, thinking about which hospital they could go to in a while. If He Yi wasn¡¯t there, she would think of a way first.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve returned to Hai City,¡±he Yibin replied. ¡°What? Are you sick? If you are, I¡¯m in the hospital, Hai City Hospital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±The assistant heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Doctor he, we¡¯ll be there right away. Miss Yan has a fever. Her fever is very bad, and she can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°She has a fever.¡±He Yibin stood up. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine when I came back? Why did she have a fever again?¡±


    ¡°We just got off the ne not long ago. Actually, she already has a fever. Even after taking some medicine, there was no effect. She¡¯s unconscious from the fever.¡±


    ¡°Bring her over. I¡¯ll make some arrangements here.¡±


    He Yibin hurriedly went out. He had to arrange a special ward for Yan Huan.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with public figures.


    Oh right, he took out his phone again and called Lu Yi. Lu Yi shouldn¡¯t be sleeping right now. He was the one who was discharged from the hospital. Lu Changtai was Lu Changtai. It wasn¡¯t long after he was discharged from the hospital, but he had already gone to work, the Procuratorate had a lot of work to do. He should be busy. He was working so hard. He really did not want to die, right?


    Not long after, the call went through to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you asleep?¡±


    He Yibin went to arrange a ward. After everything was arranged, he was ready to go out and pick up someone personally.


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi did not sleep.


    This kind of Superman, this kind of Superman who was almost human, how could he sleep so easily? If he did not finish his work, what else could he sleep for.


    ¡°Yan Huan is in hai city now,¡±he yibin cut to the chase. ¡°She wille to the hospitalter. I don¡¯t know why, but her assistant said that she has a fever again.¡±.


    Lu Yi stood up as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    He hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking.


    He Yibin looked at the beeping phone and could only smile wryly. I knew you would be like this, so I¡¯ll tell you. I told you. As for whether you care or not, whether you¡¯re worried.., whether you let her be or not, that¡¯s up to you.


    Lu Yi¡¯s car almost always came with his assistant¡¯s car. The assistant was too anxious, so she took the wrong road. When she arrived, she took a big detour before arriving outside the Hai City Hospital, at that moment, he Yibin saw the car and hurriedly followed.


    The assistant got out of the car and opened the car door. At that moment, Yan Huan was probably confused from the fire. When he yibin ced his hand on her forehead, he was also shocked. Why was it so hot?


    The assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She must have been very scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay. Her body is like this. Her resistance is weaker than others.¡±


    He Yibin carefully helped Yan Huan out. It was really too hot. It was so hot that it could burn people¡¯s skin.


    He nced at the ck hummer at the side and brought Yan Huan into the hospital.


    They did all kinds of tests and blood tests. It was already the middle of the night. Fortunately, it did not take long for Yan Huan¡¯s fever to subside by the second half of the night, her expression was much more normal.


    ¡°You should go and sleep first,¡±he yibin said to rieli. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The assistant nodded. She could just give herself a ce to sleep for a while. Otherwise, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t even have someone to take care of her. It would be pitiful for her to be alone.


    After the assistant left, he yibin nced at the ward behind him and said to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be no one to take care of her. He¡¯ll be here.¡±.


    At this moment, in the quiet ward, only the sound of a woman¡¯s breathing could be heard. At this moment, she was still receiving an injection. Compared to her who had just entered, she was much better now. At the very least.., she could sleep well now. Even her furrowed brows were slowly rxing.


    The ward door was opened and a man walked in.


    He stared at her for a long time without blinking. Then, he bent down slightly and ced a hand on her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Fortunately, it¡¯s just a normal cold and fever. You can make yourself half-dead. Yan Huan, is your existence torturing yourself every day?¡±

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1311 where is the outstanding man </h4>


    And no one can answer him?


    Perhaps it can also be said that in fact, a person living in the world, in itself, is a kind of torture, we have to face, in addition to birth, old age, sickness and death, there are those who can not avoid separation.


    Lover, family, or friends, are no one can apany you through life, you can not apany others for life.


    A person¡¯s life was only a few decades.


    And how did Yan Huan survive these few decades.


    Wasn¡¯t he taking good care of himself after all this hard work?


    He stood up and sat down. His fingers moved the hair on her head behind her ears, revealing her face that was almost colorless. Fortunately, it was no longer hot. Fortunately, her fever had subsided.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully caressed her cheek and held one of her hands in his palm.


    At this moment, Yan Huan opened her misty eyes. She raised her head and nced at Lu Yi. Perhaps she thought she was in a dream.


    Lu Yi¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. She saw it.


    But after a while, Yan Huan closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    And after a while, she cried again. She cried like a child who had been bullied.


    ¡°You Lied to me, you lied to me...¡±


    She would say the words ¡®you lied to me¡¯from time to time.


    Lu Yi could only pat her shoulder gently. She was talking about Lu Qin, right? Yes, Lu Qin lied to her. He even lied to her about everything.


    ¡°You lied to me.¡±Yan Huan ced her head on the pillow and habitually curled her body into a ball.


    ¡°You said that you would apany me for the rest of your life. You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly felt his eyes heat up. He ced his hand on her forehead again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. For the rest of your life, just for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the rest of your life, just for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t change, okay?¡±


    He Yibin opened the door. Lu Yi was still inside, and Yan Huan was still asleep. ording to Yan Huan¡¯s current condition, she would at least have to wake up at noon.


    When the sun rose, he yibin reminded Lu Yi that Yan Huan¡¯s assistant would be here soon. Don¡¯t let her see you. It¡¯s not good for you or her.


    Lu Yi stood up and looked at Yan Huan again. Her eyshes fluttered weakly. She had been talking in her sleep the whole night, and he had apanied her the whole night. Only now did she fall asleep.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. He was still worried about her and couldn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She just has a cold and a fever. She¡¯ll be discharged in the afternoon. I heard that they¡¯reing back to shoot an advertisement this time. They might be discharged soon. That¡¯s all I can do. I¡¯ll bring her back to hai city from there, but we¡¯ll see how many days she can stay by herself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi walked over. This sentence of thanks sounded unexpectedly heavy.


    Thank you? What was there to thank? What was there to thank.


    Treating patients and saving lives was the responsibility of a doctor. Now, this sentence of thanks made he xinjin feel a little sad.


    ¡°Are you prepared to continue like this forever?¡±


    He Yibin asked him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi turned back to look at the woman who was still unconscious behind him. He had promised to apany her for a lifetime, even if she did not need him in the end.


    He Yibin raised his hand and gently patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In my opinion, you can only be a bachelor for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on the doorknob and twisted it. Then, he opened the door and walked out. At this moment, the corner of his shirt that was raised seemed to have an indescribable tiredness and loneliness.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already around ten o¡¯clock. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if she had lived a whole new life.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you alright?¡±The assistant hurriedly came over. There were some bruises under her eyes. She looked like a panda.


    Thank you. Yan Huan really felt that he had not lived too badly. At the very least, when she was in such a sorry state, there was still her. This was also thest gift that Yi Ling had left for her.


    The assistant smiled embarrassedly. However, when she saw that Yan Huan was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that they were going back soon. There was no other way. The other party was urging them.


    ¡°Miss Yan, our ne tickets are for this afternoon. The other party wants us to go back. Initially, they thought that we could stay a little longer. It¡¯s just that the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes.¡±


    In fact, doctor he had said that Yan Huan¡¯s condition might require her to stay in the hospital for a few more days. If she were to be discharged just like that, she might have to get an injection when she went back.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan had already sat up. She rubbed her head. It wasn¡¯t too hot. She was fine. However, why did she always feel that someone was always by her side at night.


    It was just that that person was not her assistant.


    She stood up and walked over to the window. From the sky, she could see the sea city. Even though it was arge technological city, it was still a tourist-oriented garden city. In winter, everything was still bleak, it was as if even the people had be deste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She turned around and smiled at her assistant. Yes, let¡¯s go. There was nothing to be reluctant about. In any case, there was no one here who was worried about her and felt sorry for her.


    There was also no home for her.


    The assistant had already gone to help her with the discharge procedures. When they returned, Yan Huan had already packed his things and they were already rushing to the airport. In the airport waiting hall, the assistant covered Yan Huan with the coat in her hand. The ne was dyed again, but fortunately, they were in the airport. Although there were many people in the airport, it was not too cold. As long as they were careful.., they would not catch a cold easily.


    At this time, the two women sat down. The assistant quickly blocked Yan Huan so that she would not be recognized.


    ¡°Hey, Qiu Qiu, why are you apanying me abroad now?¡±A short-haired woman tidied up her things and said to the woman who was wearing heavy makeup but was very lonely,


    ¡°Thest time I asked you to go, you said you couldn¡¯t go because your good friend Fang Zhu said she was getting married.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s getting married.¡±The woman who was wearing heavy makeup didn¡¯t know whether it was a sigh or something.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m So Beautiful, why don¡¯t You Like Me?¡±


    ¡°No one likes you?¡±Another woman was going crazy, ¡°Today¡¯s manager, tomorrow¡¯s boss, and the day after tomorrow, another rich second generation. You¡¯re still not satisfied with this. You want to take all the men in the world into your pocket. Only then will you be satisfied, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. There aren¡¯t any outstanding ones, and none of them are worthy of the outstanding me?¡±

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1312 she was really stupid</h4>


    ¡°But what about you?¡±The short-haired woman propped up her face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find an excellent man just because you¡¯re not excellent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re excellent, but your life is obviously not as good as Fang Zhu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Look, the man she found is handsome, tall, military second generation, and capable. We went abroad this time just to buy her a gift. Also, with her personality, what kind of gift does she want? ck or gray, gray or White?¡±


    The woman with heavy makeup sneered.


    ¡°Yes, good looks are not as good as her fate. She can make prosecutor Lu be loyal to her, and she is the only one she will marry. We are still on the journey to find a man, but we still haven¡¯t met anyone who is satisfactory.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Zhang Wuji likes Zhou Zhiruo or Zhao Min?¡±


    The woman with heavy makeup suddenly asked such a strange question.


    ¡°Who does he like to be with?¡±The short-haired woman replied, ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be Grand Inquisitor extinction.¡±


    ¡°But Grand Inquisitor Lu likes Grand Inquisitor extinction. It¡¯s no different from Zhang Wuji liking extinction.¡±


    ¡°So do you think this is true love, or is he blind?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the possibility of being blind is higher.¡±


    The short-haired woman propped up her face. ¡°You are much more beautiful than that extinction, but he did not choose you.¡±


    The woman with heavy makeupughed. Then, she touched her face. It seemed like she hadughed too much just now. She did not know if her makeup was ruined.


    ¡°Sigh, my makeup.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took out a mirror and looked at her face. ¡°Wait for me, I want to go and touch up my makeup.¡±. After she finished speaking, she stood up and took her makeup bag and left.


    At this moment, the morning noodles broadcast was also saying that the dyed ne had arrived. In other words, they could board the ne.


    Yan Huan sat up and put on his clothes.


    When the short-haired woman saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, her eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yan Huan?¡±


    Yan Huan gave her a polite smile and turned around to say something to his assistant. The two of them had already left. The short-haired woman only regained her senses after a long time, but she could not wait to scold herself, was she out of her mind? It was not easy to meet her idol. No matter what, she had to take a group photo or sign autographs. She wasgging behind. Only a group photo was the way to go.


    However, she had already missed it. It was such a pity.


    Yan Huan and her assistant boarded the ne. When they were seated properly, the ne took off not long after. Yan Huan sat by the window of the ne. It was not her first time taking a ne, however, it was still the same. She felt a little strange. She closed her eyes, but what was unbearable was the stifling feeling in her chest. She did not want to do anything. She did not want to think about anything. Just like that, she forced herself bit by bit, she was letting her mind go nk.


    Who married who no longer had anything to do with her.


    In any case, it was never something she could get.


    She was destined to leave alone for the rest of her life.


    The assistant carefully covered Yan Huan with his clothes so that she would not catch a cold again.


    However, she did not know that at this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s drooping eyshes were slightly moist.


    She did not know if it was her eyes or her heart that were wet.


    She did not know if it was her body or her soul.


    In fact, they were all injured.


    It was just that there was a sudden sh of lightning and thunder. As the light and shadow looked around, everything started to copse. And under that sh of lightning, everything turned cold and disappeared.


    She did not know what else she had. Perhaps she had nothing left.


    On the ne, Yan Huan and his assistant were sitting at the side. They did not speak. They only heard the voices of others.


    For example, they happened to say that Lu Qin and Mengni were about to have a good thing going on. was this a fact or a rumor? However, no matter which one it was, it would not cause a stir.


    Yan Huan was listening, but he did not seem to have any other feelings. Even his expression did not change.


    As for the assistant, he felt a little uneasy. He really wanted to shut these people up. was this stabbing a knife into Yan Huan¡¯s heart?


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Yan Huan asked the assistant.


    The assistant pulled her hair back. She turned around and had a strange expression on her face.


    ¡°Miss Yan is very smart. It¡¯s just that she ces too much importance on feelings.¡±


    Was this apliment or apliment?


    Yan Huan cupped her face. She was emotional, she was heartless. What was she emotional about? If she was really emotional, her assistant would not be the only one by her side.


    She had been alone until now.


    She thought that she was not emotional.


    She was stupid.


    The assistant poked her forehead with the pen. She was about to say something when she realized that Yan Huan was already asleep.


    Of course, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t answer her at this moment?


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait for Yan Huan to wake up first. There¡¯s no rush in the next few days. It¡¯s just that this scene was really filmed. It was simply full of twists and turns. Yan Huan really shouldn¡¯t have filmed this scene back then.., what was going on? Was this a conflict with the production crew or something? No, it wasn¡¯t a conflict with the production crew. It was a conflict with that Mengni. Nothing good would happen if they met her.


    On the ne, there were already people who recognized Yan Huan and were whispering to each other.


    Fortunately, this was a public ce. Everyone was paying attention, but it didn¡¯t cause any chaos.


    ¡°Is that Yan Huan?¡±Someone asked the person next to him carefully.


    ¡°I think it looks like him,¡±another person said in a low voice. ¡°A friend of mine at the airport told me that Yan Huan is also taking today¡¯s flight. He didn¡¯t tell me which flight it is. I think it should be this one.¡±


    ¡°Then, our luck is really good.¡±


    They were all excited and excited. It was really rare for them to see a celebrity in person.


    ¡°But, she seems to have fallen asleep?¡±The two of them whispered for a long time, but they didn¡¯t wake her up.


    ¡°She¡¯s much more beautiful than in the photo. Look at her skin, it¡¯s so good, it¡¯s translucent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the best,¡±the other person chimed in.


    There weren¡¯t many people who could endure the passage of time, and there were even fewer who could endure theck of makeup. Yan Huan might be very unique in a certain aspect. She looked very good without makeup, mainly because her skin was good. If she looked so good without makeup, there was no need to put on makeup.


    The assistant at the side listened to the discussions of these people. To be honest, he was quite proud because Yan Huan was indeed very beautiful. She had gone through theck of makeup, and she could even withstand the high-definition test. As long as she didn¡¯t ruin everything for another man.., it would be good for her to ruin everything.


    It wasn¡¯t that it was wrong to give up all these things for love.


    It was because Lu Qin wasn¡¯t a good person. During the time that Yan Huan had been with Lu Qin, from the moment they had met until now, they were all well aware of how Yan Huan treated Lu Qin, but what about Lu Qin and Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1313 was not very convenient </h4>


    He treated her like a tool. Otherwise, how could he let Yan Huan ruin his reputation to this extent? In the end, almost everyone shouted at him. If this continued, in less than a year and a half, he would be defeated, even if Yan Huan wanted to return to the entertainment industry, it would not be so easy for him to make aeback.


    Hence, from the beginning until now, she had never thought highly of Lu Qin. However, Yan Huan did not listen to her. For Lu Qin¡¯s sake, she almost lost everything. Now, she was finally better. She hade to her senses. She just needed to stop listening to Lu Qin¡¯s sweet words in the future.


    The ne arrived at six o¡¯clock. Yan Huan had not woken up from the moment he boarded the ne. It was only when they reached the airport that his assistant protected her and left. Fortunately, it was past six in the morning, the sky was not bright, so there were not many people at the airport. No one noticed that Yan Huan was also there. Otherwise, they would have thought that Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had suddenly increased. Who knew how many people wanted to stop her.


    They sessfully arrived at the film city. It was already around eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±The moment the director heard that Yan Huan had returned, he hurriedly came over to see her. Was His brain really alright? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the production team was currently busy, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted Yan Huan to return. It was just that he had no other choice.


    ¡°Initially, everything was fine, but now it¡¯s like this again.¡±The assistant took a look at the room. ¡°It was fine on the way back, but the moment I came back, I vomited. My Spirit was also very poor, and now I¡¯m hanging a needle.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for the director to go in, but when he heard that Yan Huan was like this, he was quite anxious. He was already so sick, could he still film? Although their film was quite urgent, they couldn¡¯t let someone shoot it with a needle.


    ¡°Forget it, let her rest for a few more days.¡±The director sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll shoot the rest here first. She can wait over there.¡±


    The assistant smiled bitterly. This wasn¡¯t something that the director could decide with just a word, and it wasn¡¯t something that she could decide with just a word. Was she still unaware of Yan Huan¡¯s character? She was someone who did not listen to others¡¯advice.


    If she could really persuade him, if she did not have such a temper, then they would not have rushed over here overnight. The reason was that they did not want others to lose their tongues and let others see them clearly.


    If she had not guessed wrongly, based on Yan Huan¡¯s previous attitude of putting his life on the line, she might have gone over to film the next day.


    By the afternoon, many people knew that Yan Huan had returned. However, he was not feeling well and was hanging a needle. Of course, she was not faking it. Who would give themselves an injection when they were well? And when she came in.., many people had also seen her. Herplexion was extremely pale and she looked much thinner than before. After all, her teacher had been hospitalized twice. They were not blind and could not see.., they couldn¡¯t remember.


    Everyone in the production team hade to see her. However, Yan Huan was currently unconscious. Even if they went in, it would be useless.


    Lu Qin and Mengni had alsoe.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to take a look?¡±


    Mengni asked Lu Qin.


    ¡°Why would I go in? Isn¡¯t it too convenient?¡±


    Mengni covered her mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t she rted to your cousin? No matter what, you should still go in to take a look. However, I feel that your rtionship is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her problem. I wasn¡¯t willing at the time. In the end, I felt sorry for her and couldn¡¯t get any good films. Even the second female lead was hard to get. Moreover, our rtionship is pretty good. However, we¡¯re just ordinary friends. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s my cousin¡¯s woman.¡±


    ¡°I know. I was just joking with you.¡±Gouny smiled again.


    She heard what she wanted to hear and was naturally in a good mood.


    However, she rolled her eyes and wasn¡¯t unwilling to give up. ¡°She is indeed pretty good-looking, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s not the kind I like. What I like is...¡±suddenly, Lu Qinyi¡¯s lips curved and his pair of long and narrow eyes seemed to be conveying a special message, mengni could not help but feel her heart thump.


    Of course, she did not continue asking.


    There were some things that seemed to be true but were not. Even if she asked, she would not be able to rify it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are some things in the script that we need to study,¡±Lu Qin said to Mengni. Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women was indeed very eye-catching, of course, thebination of the two of them was also very sessful. Their poprity had also increased considerably. However, no matter how sessful they were, it was not as good as their surprise attack, and such a surprise attack was something that they could not withstand.


    Of course, they did not know that after they left, a person walked out from the side. That person was not anyone else but Yan Huan.


    It was the Yan Huan that they were talking about, who was resting inside. She just happened to want toe out for some fresh air, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would actually hear so many things.


    She only slightly curled the corners of her lips. There was nothing in her pair of cold, dark eyes. Nothing appeared, no matter if it was sadness, happiness, resentment, or anger.


    She was very calm. She was so calm that it was almost frightening.


    She pushed the door open again and walked to the small wooden bed. Shey down again and pulled open the nket to cover herself. It was also tightly wrapped.


    She was used to taking out her phone from under the pillow and opening it again. However, she did not open the chat app again because there was no intention to open it again.


    That person was no longer there.


    He had disappeared from her memory, and she had also died from his memory.


    She closed her eyes and held her phone in her arms. Very quickly, she fell asleep, and it seemed that she did not even have a dream.


    The next morning, she went to the dressing room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight?¡±Yueran pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. How did you lose weight? However, this kind of weight loss method of yours is really not something that can be imitated. Yan Huan, you¡¯re risking your life.¡±


    As he spoke, he began to quickly put on makeup for Yan Huan. You¡¯re still a little too thin. However, this way, your eyes would appear bigger, making you look even more photogenic.


    Yan Huan only smiled. Then, he looked at himself in the mirror. He still had the same image of a clear noodle soup. His hair was still braided into tworge braids. There were no unnecessary decorations. However, it was because of the beauty of best actress Yan that he lost out. Therefore.., he still looked pretty


    When Yan Huan arrived, director Jin was shocked,


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to film.¡±Yan Huan sat to the side and looked at Lu Qin and Mengni, who were chatting happily.


    She had believed Lu Qin¡¯s nonsense in the past. Only now did she know how blind she was.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1314 supplementary scenes </h4>


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±The director was still worried about Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still quite strong. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t make me hang high up in the air or soak me in cold water. I¡¯ll be strong enough to go down.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡±The director hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no such plot in our script.¡±He thought for a moment. Coincidentally, Yan Huan had returned, so he decided to make up for the scene of Si Yu and young master Bai getting drunk, originally, they had wanted to shoot this scene earlier, but because something had been happening all along, it was either this or that person who was sick, so the sequence of the scenes was all in a mess. When they were shooting, it was a bit random, but.., when they were broadcasting, they would adjust the sequence. Of course, this kind of scene was also very difficult to shoot because there was no sequence, and the emotions had to be rearranged. This would be a test, and it would depend on who could really get into character.


    Recently, they had been shooting the love scenes between the two of them. It was indeed interesting. However, after shooting too much, they were a little tired of the aesthetics. Coincidentally, Yan Huan had returned, and they could finally shoot something exciting.


    ¡°Alright, get ready. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Si Yu watched coldly. Young Master Bai and Miss Song raised their eyebrows. The two of them were fighting, and they seemed to have a good rtionship. As she tugged at her clothes, her eyes also turned red, her mouth began to tighten in anger. Then, she used her hands to tear off a leaf from a small tree. She was so angry that she almost cried.


    However, she did not cry. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth cracked into a smile, and that smile could not help but make people shiver.


    Young Master Bai had drunk some wine today, and Meng Ni had invited her best friend out to y. Therefore, it was quiet in the manor today. Otherwise, all that could be heard was theughter of young master Bai and his wife.


    A door was gently pushed open, and then a foot walked in, followed by a woman holding a te in her hand. The te was also filled with sobering bubbles.


    ¡°Young master,e and drink some sobering soup.¡±


    Si Yu carefully helped young master bai up. Young Master Bai was already in a drunken stupor, but the faint fragrance in his nose actually made his blood boil.


    ¡°My wife, you smell so good...¡±


    Si Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and even her eyes instantly lost all their gentleness.


    The director was now nervous. He wanted to know how Yan Huan Would Act?


    At this moment. Si Yu was still frozen in ce. Then, she stretched out her hand and gently ced it on young master Bai¡¯s face. The slight coolness of her fingers made Lu Qin involuntarily feel his scalp tighten, and he had the urge to push her away, however, he held it in because he had not forgotten that he was not doing anything else right now. He was filming, so he had to endure if he could.


    ¡°Young Master, you are mine.¡±She pressed her face against young master Bai¡¯s face as if she had been possessed. She smiled, but it was a strange smile. Of course, it was also filled with sorrow.


    ¡°You are mine. You have been mine since you were young. You said that you would marry me, but why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can only smile at me. But why did you let me down?¡±


    Suddenly, her eyes turned red again. ¡°What I can not get, others can also rest and get.¡±Then, her voice turned dark, and her eyes slowly began to gather tears.


    Yan Huan suddenly pinched Lu Qin hard, and the pain almost made Lu Qin jump up.


    ¡°Lines,¡±Yan Chun reminded Lu Qin lightly. Her voice was very soft, and there was no warmth in it. She had already put in so much effort in her performance. If she broke itter, she would not have to retrain her emotions. Her tears.., would not fall so easily.


    At this moment, Lu Qin also remembered that he was currently filming. His hand was also ced on Yan Huan¡¯s back. However, when he was about to hold her hand tightly, he felt that there was almost no warmth in her hand, it was as if she was a dead person..


    This scene was finally finished. The director looked at the rey. He really felt that Yan Huan¡¯s filming was too good. He had simply yed a woman who was crazy about love to perfection. She herself had also almost perfectly entered the scene, of course, she entered the scene quickly and exited the scene even faster.


    ¡°Delete the rest.¡±The director thought for a moment and deleted some of Lu Qin¡¯s earlier scenes. Why did he feel that Lu Qin was superfluous? With him, the entire scene was destroyed.


    After deleting a little, it was time to start again. Only then would it feelfortable and perfect.


    This time around, regardless of whether it was in terms of feeling or acting skills, Yan Huan seemed to have performed exceptionally well. In the scene, she seemed to have a kind of demonic attraction, even though she was currently acting as an unlikable character, however, as long as she appeared on stage, it could not help but cause people¡¯s hearts to be disheartened. They all wanted to see her acting skills. They all wanted to see how she would exin her current expression, her current actions, and her current lines.


    Moreover, why did the director feel that Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills seemed to have exploded. Compared to her initial performance, it was better and more in ce. Even her gaze was much purer.


    Yan Huan¡¯s few scenes today were very smooth. Regardless of whether it was supplementary or new scenes, she did not let the director get stuck on anything. It was almost all done in one step. However.., when it came to Meng Ni and Lu Qin¡¯s scenes, the director kept getting stuck.


    Meng Ni was getting a little impatient from being stuck.


    Meng Ni was a very self-centered woman, while the director was someone who pursued details. The level of thinking of the two of them was not on the same level, so it was difficult tomunicate. Otherwise.., it was impossible for this movie to be shot so slowly. Yan Huan had already spent two months on it, but it was still not finished. One could tell how slow the progress was.


    ¡°You should go back and rest first.¡±The director was still worried about Yan Huan¡¯s health. Herplexion was still not very good. Although there was makeup on her face, it could still be seen that she was almost unable to hold on any longer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more scenes for you today. You can go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±Yan Yi stood up, preparing to go back and rest. The Doctor woulde over in a while, and then he would hang a bottle of water for her. If there were no major problems, she would probably be fine after hanging another bottle.


    Now, it was not just her body that was having problems. She was also starting to get limatized. This time, it was really limatized. It was also because her immunity was too weak. The limatization that she had never experienced before actually appeared on her body.


    At night, her phone suddenly rang. It was very much like the sound of a chat app sending a message,


    she sat up abruptly and picked up her phone, but when she opened it, she was a little disappointed.


    It wasn¡¯t a chat app, but a text message. It wasn¡¯t that person, but Lu Qin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet at the usual ceter.¡±

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1315: Regret</h4>


    HMM, the usual ce? Yan Huan curled his lips in a mocking manner and conveniently deleted this string of words. What other usual ce was there? It was just a corner of a wall. Of course, he was not there to talk about love with her. Lu Qin would never be at a ce like the set, talk About Love with her? He would not be at the set and let others find any evidence against him. If he wanted to be famous, he could not let others know that he had already be someone else¡¯s husband, even though this husband.., was still Yan Huan¡¯s self-proimed husband.


    Yan Huan sat up and walked. She was wearing a thick outeryer of clothing that covered her entire body. She only revealed her face from the outside


    When she opened the door and walked out, the night wind was still mercilessly blowing on her face. It was almost like a knife, cutting her face one cut after another.


    She did not know how many times she had foolishly waited for Lu Feng¡¯s call, like an obedient dog. She would do whatever he told her to do, destroying herself time and time again.


    Now that she thought about it.


    She was indeed very stupid.


    She tightened her clothes and walked forward. The wind blew the corner of her clothes from time to time. In addition to her thin body that was almost out of shape, in such a night.., she was like a ghost.


    Her face was a little gloomy in the cold wind. It was so gloomy that Lu Qin could not help but feel a chill..


    Lu Qin might have wanted to say something, but in the end, he wanted to show himself. He seemed to only have the ability to open his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    He actually wanted to ask why the safe was empty?


    But when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s current face, he could not ask any more questions.


    He had tried many times to open the topic, but Yan Huan was very cold now. He did not dare to speak to her.


    ¡°I just want to ask how you are now. No... It¡¯s nothing much. You should go back and rest first. The weather is cold, so put on more clothes. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Of course, there were some things that he did not ask.


    Yan Huan wrapped her clothes tightly and just stood there coldly. Right now, she just wanted to know if Lu Qin was too confident in her or if he had a guilty conscience. If he turned around to take a look, he would realize.., the cold light on Yan Huan¡¯s face and the obvious trace of disdain were slowly gathering in her eyes.


    Yan Huan turned around and patted her shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to lose her clothes, right? It was disgusting to have someone¡¯s breath on her.


    When she walked into the room, she instantly felt a lot warmer inside. Even the airing out of her nose also felt warmer.


    She took off her clothes and ced them on a chair at the side. Only then did she wash her face. At this moment, the room was almost quiet. Other than the sound of the wind outside, she could only hear her own heartbeat, thump, thump, thump..


    It was also so quiet that it was... terrifying.


    She took her phone and wrapped her entire body in the nket. Then, she rubbed her face against the pillow lightly. Only then was she ready to sleep


    She still had to film tomorrow.


    Her acting skills would get better day by day. If she did not have the ability, then she should not have acted with her.


    This was the consequence of him noting to her. She would eat whatever she nted. No one could pay for him.


    However, just thinking about it, she might have to shoot and get injections at the same time. Even he yibin had said that she did not take her body seriously and had hit her head twice. There was really not much blood on her body, if she bled a little more, someone might really send her chrysanthemums next year when they came to visit her.


    She closed her eyes, and the sound of the wind could still be heard outside. It blew from time to time, and it was apanied by the special dry and cold hair of the north. She curled her body into a ball, but it was still cold.


    Until she sat up again, she did not feel sleepy at all that night.


    She took out her phone and ced it on her knees. She opened the anti-sky app again and gently clenched her fingers. Unknowingly, she was looking for something. When she moved her hand.., she realized that she had found the man¡¯s number again.


    So what if she found it.


    She turned off her phone andid down again. She was just staring nkly at something. Then, time slowly passed by in front of her eyes and disappeared.


    On the other side, Lu Yi¡¯sputer rang. He reached out and moved the notebook over. He realized that she had been online for a while, but her phone seemed to be turned off again in a few minutes.


    He suddenly clenched his fingers and pushed theputer away. Only that face had lost some of its smile, and the light in its eyes had also disappeared.


    The phone beside him rang. He took the phone and saw that it was Fang Zhu¡¯s.


    He ced the phone by his ear.


    His voice was so faint that it was almost impossible to detect any emotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I. . .¡±Fang Zhu did not know how to say it. She had hesitated for a month before she decided to call Lu Yi. However, after the call was connected, she did not have the face to say anything.


    ¡°I want to... See You.¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to see.¡±


    Lu Yi refused very stiffly. There was nothing to see in the first ce. There was no difference between seeing him again and seeing him ten times.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I regret it.¡±


    Fang Zhu gripped the phone in her hand tightly, ¡°I really regret it. Can you give us another chance? We have been together for three years. In three years, not everyone can have the same three years.¡±


    On the other side, Lu Yi did not make a sound. He did not say a single word.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Fang Zhu¡¯s voice had already begun to tremble. She was also excited. She had too many things to say to him and too many emotions to express. However, she could not say them out loud.


    ¡°I have only just realized that we are the most suitable.¡±She put down her pride and face. She also lowered her noble head because she did not want to lose this man.


    This man was hers to begin with, and it was her, Fang Zhu¡¯s, because she would no longer meet a man who loved her to the point of risking his life. And if she didn¡¯t grasp this kind of man properly, then.., she would really be stupid to the extreme.


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped on his ownputer. That no one¡¯s chat app was empty, but even if it was empty, he was still unwilling to let it go.


    Because he was such a person.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±Fang Zhu¡¯s voice was still ringing through the phone, ¡°You can save me with your life. No matter what, I Won¡¯t Leave You.¡±


    Lu Yi gently caressed theputer screen. The blue light fell on his face, causing his eyes to turn dark.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Was it fun to lie to her in chapter 1316 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±His voice was still as calm as ever. ¡°No matter who it is, I will save them. It¡¯s the same for you, and it¡¯s the same for everyone else.¡±He did not wait for Fang Zhu to say anything else, he had already pressed the hang-up button. There was no need to say anything else, and he would not start over with her again.


    He put down his phone and moved his fingers to hisptop. Did you know that his fingers were slightly cold, but the light in his eyes was clear. ¡°The only person I want to save... Is You.¡±


    He moved hisptop to his front and ced his fingers on the keyboard as well. The shadows cast by his fingers were practically invisible.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and nced at the needle hanging on the back of her hand. It had already been a night outside, and she had hung the needle for another day. Just like that, a day had passed.


    She was really pitiful. She had started hanging the needle again, and now it was almost over. She sighed softly and sat up as well. She couldn¡¯t wait for anyone else. She would do it herself. She raised her hand, then, she tore off the tape on the back of her hand and pulled the needle out herself.


    Then, she pressed her finger on the back of her hand, and traces of pain came out.


    Actually, it was quite painful.


    It was already dark outside. She actually did not know what time it was. She only knew that she seemed to have slept for a long time. It was as if she had also had a dream. However, she had forgotten what was in the dream, that¡¯s right.


    In the dream, there seemed to be someone else.


    Did she want toe.


    Her finger suddenly touched her phone. Out of habit, she picked up the phone again and ced it in front of her.


    She saw that the app was still bare, but she was in a daze.


    Her finger gently tapped on the chat app. When the app was opened, her heart could not help but tighten. It actually brought an indescribable pain..


    She threw her phone away andy on top of the nket. She only twitched her shoulders slightly. Sometimes, she really felt that her tears were not worth much. She had given her tears to work and to the characters in the drama, but.., how many people had seen her true heart? She had hidden her true heart under these fake smiles. She had also given her true heart to a scumbag man.


    She sniffed and very quickly, the nket was soaked with her tears. After half a day, she sat up and pulled up a corner of the nket. She even foolishly tried to see if she could wring the water. However, very quickly.., she realized that she was actually so childish, to the extreme. Yan Huan, you¡¯re not young anymore. Yes, Yan Huan, you¡¯re not young anymore. Do you know how old you are.


    You¡¯re 25 years old.


    But she really wanted to be childish for once.


    She wanted to be mature only because there was no one in this world that she could be childish with. Life made her force herself to be mature. Reality also made her force herself to grow up so that she could survive in this man-eating entertainment industry, otherwise, she would have long known how many times she had been eaten alive.


    She did not have her parents to protect her, nor did she have any siblings to support her. She only had herself.


    She took her phone and bit hard on her red lips. She almost bit herself in pain. Why was he still looking for her? He was not going to get married. He was not going to buy a wedding ring. He was not going to take a wedding photo, he was not going to save another woman¡¯s life.


    She foolishly believed Lei Qingyi¡¯s words and thought that he was really protecting her. Otherwise, she would not have grown up so quickly in this entertainment industry. She did not believe it. She did not believe it.


    If it was really her, then why did she agree to apany her for the rest of her life, but in the blink of an eye, she had to buy a wedding ceremony with someone else to Get Married? He was a big liar. He was a bigger liar than Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin had cheated her of her money, cheated her of her poprity, cheated her of her career.


    But he had cheated her of all her trust, as well as thest bit of her yearning for the good in this world.


    He still had the face toe knocking on her door.


    Ding! There was a message from the other side.


    She did not look, she did not want to look, she did not want to look even if she died. She buried her face in the quilt, just like a timid turtle.


    However, in the end, she still sat up.


    She picked up her phone, but no one knew that at this moment, her eyes were red from crying. She really could not cry anymore. If she continued to cry, she would definitely be dehydrated. All the water that she had hung up for a day would have been for nothing.


    She turned on her phone, and sure enough, it was a message from him.


    At this moment, while her heart was aching, she couldn¡¯t deny it. This aching heart was beginning to fill up with something. What hurt, what wronged.


    Lu Yi: ¡°Does deleting me mean that nothing happened? How much do you hate me? Tell me.¡±


    Yan Huan took the phone, but realized that she didn¡¯t even type.


    Not only did she hate her, she hated all the members of the Lu family. He was a liar, they were all liars.


    There was another Ding and another message came.


    Lu Yi: ¡°I said that I would apany you for the rest of your life. I will do it.¡±


    Sometimes, a person¡¯s heart would be hurt and hurt at this moment. It could also be at this moment that tears started to flow down her face.


    She brought her phone to her eyes, but everything started to blur. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Her tears were not very pretty, in fact, they were very ugly.


    He was the worst man she had ever met in her life, and also the most ruthless man.


    She wiped her tears with the back of her hand again,


    she wrote the word ¡®liar¡¯heavily.


    Lu Yi frowned hard. After a long while, he received a reply, but it was the word ¡°Liar¡±. He had never been a liar, and he disdained to be a policeman. He was a prosecutor, and he always liked to seek truth from facts. What he wanted was evidence, proof, and the word ¡°Liar¡±was strange, it would appear on him for the first time.


    And he was the most unlikely person in the entire Lu family to be a liar.


    The person who was a liar was Lu Qin, not him, Lu Yi.


    He ced his finger on the keyboard.


    ¡°Evidence?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart was aching. It was still very, very painful, so he had forgotten about everything. For example, their identities. For example, she knew that he was Lu Yi, but he might not know that she was Yan Huan, or the Yan Huan that he hated so much


    And the word ¡®evidence¡¯started to prick her fingers.


    ¡°I saw you buying a wedding ring with someone else. You guys are about to get married, yet you said that you would be with me forever. You even said that you would be with Me Forever?¡±


    She lifted her face again and did not want to cry anymore. However, she could not hold it in anymore. Her nose was sore, and she felt wronged in her heart.


    ¡°Is it fun to lie to others? ¡°Why do you still lie to me? You all lie to me. What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s wrong with me? I just want to Live Well, to have a family, to have a family. I have nothing. Why do you all lie to me? Is it fun to lie to me?¡±

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1317 I¡¯ll be with you forever </h4>


    ¡°Tell me, did you do it on purpose? Did you do it on purpose to take revenge on me?¡±


    At that moment, she began to understand why Yiling had jumped down from more than twenty buildings and ended her young life in such a tragic manner.


    At that moment, she actually had the same thought.


    Why? Because she had nothing to live for.


    Why? Because she had no heart.


    Why? Because she did not know how to live anymore.


    This was the first time Lu Yi had seen Yan Huan type so many words. He had always felt that she seemed to know that he was Lu Yi. He could guess from the lines between her words. However, there were some things that he had never been able to say.


    He had seen it with his own eyes. As expected, she knew that it was his.


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡±Lu Yi typed two words.


    The moment Yan Huan saw her name, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. He knew, he actually knew. She hurriedly threw her phone to the side and hugged her tightly, she was actually so afraid that her entire body was trembling. It was cold, but it was also afraid.


    She was afraid.


    With a ding, another message was sent.


    She took her phone again. In any case, she treated herself as a cowardly turtle and a timid rabbit. However, in the end, there were some things that she still had to face. She still had to bear with it. She still had to admit it.


    ¡°You know who I am, right?¡±Another message was sent from the other side. It was not a question, not aint, but a confirmation.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and threw her phone to the side. She grabbed aptop from the side and ced it on herp. Then, she turned on the phone and logged in. Now, typing on theputer was much faster than typing on her phone, it was much faster.


    Alright, she acknowledged it. She acknowledged everything.


    She did not know whether she did not care anymore, or if she had broken all the rules. In any case, it was already like this. If he wanted tough, he wouldugh. If he wanted to despise, he would despise. She had already decided to leave the Lu family and would not go back, in the future, the people of the Lu family would have nothing to do with her.


    Lu Yi saw the chat app go dark for a moment and thought that she had run away in fear again.


    Although she was very brave and irresponsible, running away as she wished, Lu Yi could not bear to part with her. No matter how bad she was, no matter how unbearable, this was his obsession, he would never give up this obsession in his life.


    Even if, in the eyes of others, she really had nothing to do.


    However, he did not think for long. He thought that the woman who had run away was back.


    She had switched from the phone to theputer.


    He sighed softly, then thought for a moment. His fingers pressed lightly, and something was turned on.


    Yan Huan did not know that the camera on theptop was turned on. He could see everything she was doing here.


    It could be said that her IQ was indeed inferior to Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Lu Yi leaned his back against the chair behind him and saw an image appear on theputer. It was that familiar face. She had be thinner, very, very thin. She was even thinner than when she was sick in Hai City, only a pair of eyes could be seen on her entire face. Her eyes were also swollen.


    Had she cried?


    Yan Huan bit her red lips and bit them hard.


    She typed clumsily.


    ¡°I know your number, so I looked it up. I did it on purpose.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she waited. She waited for Lu Yi tough at her. She waited for Lu Yi tough her to death. She also waited for him to ridicule her.


    Lu Yi reached out his finger and caressed her face through the screen. She was already so thin. Did he eat or not? Was it because he did not urge her to contact him that she really wanted to throw him to the side.


    He ced one hand on the keyboard and tapped a few times.


    ¡°Actually, I knew it was you the first time.¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. She did not want to speak. She ced her feet on the chair, and her eyes were still swollen and ufortable.


    ¡°You must beughing at me, right? Laughing at me finding you,ughing at me for having an affair,ughing at my shamelessness and my fickleness?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±Lu Yi replied with a few words.


    Was It? was he talking about him? He clearly knew who she was, but in the end, he still could not hold back his heart. He even agreed to those ridiculous words that she had said intentionally or unintentionally.


    He promised to apany her for a lifetime, even breaking up with Fang Zhu, all for her sake.


    This wasn¡¯t something that Lu Yi would do, but he still did it in the end, and he still promised. Of course, he would do it in the future as well. He would guard her for a lifetime, and just like that, no one would know.


    Yan Huan leaned on the table, and from here, Lu Yi could hear her crying. And his heart seemed to be rising and falling


    She couldn¡¯t see Lu Yi, but Lu Yi could see her.


    She sat up, her slender fingers almost breaking at the snap of a finger.


    ¡°You promised to apany me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lu Yi pressed the keyboard.


    ¡°Yes,¡±I promised.


    ¡°You promised that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±he wouldn¡¯t go back on his promise.


    ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±he admitted.


    ¡°But you went to buy a ring. You¡¯re obviously married.¡±


    Lu Yi gently rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Alright, now he finally knew what the crux of the problem was. It turned out that she had always thought that the ring he was buying with Fang Zhu was his wedding ring, was he the one who wanted to get married?


    He reached out and turned off the camera. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to see it, but he just felt that she probably didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°She wants to get married to someone else and asked me to help her choose a wedding ring. I broke up with her.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips lightly touched each other. Her heart started to throb, and she felt a slight pain. She clutched her chest. Her heart seemed to be beating a little fast, and it was also beating with a struggle.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to guess the reason, nor did she dare to guess.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Yi kicked the question back to her.


    Theyer of paper between them should be broken. Everything he did was because of her. He broke up with Fang Zhu because of her. There would be no love between him and Fang Zhu, but if they had to get married.., he could marry Fang Zhu and treat each other with respect like ice for the rest of his life. However, it was because of Yan Huan¡¯s words.


    He wanted to apany her for the rest of her life.


    Hence, he had agreed.


    He would not marry anyone else, but he still had her in his heart.


    Yan Huan turned off theputer again.


    After that, shey under the nket and took out her phone.


    What Lu Yi saw was her suddenly going offline and then going online again.


    Yan Huan Lay Down, picked up her phone, and curled up into a ball.


    ¡°Then, will you stay with Me Forever?¡±


    She sniffed. Could she have another extravagant hope.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes and opened them again. His fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, but he paused for a moment in the middle before continuing.


    ¡°If you and Lu Qin are together, I will use the keyboard to apany you forever.¡±

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1318 wanted some peace and quiet </h4>


    Yan Huan ced her phone on her chest. She would never be together with Lu Qin again. Not in this lifetime.


    ¡°What if I break up with him? I¡¯m not married to him. He looks down on me. He hasn¡¯t gotten the things behind me. He hasn¡¯t sold himself to me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±How could Lu Yi not know that Lu Qin and Yan Huan were married? He was in the prosecutor¡¯s office. These things were very easy to find out. In this world, only an idiot like Yan Huan would believe it, the so-called marriage contract between Lu Qin and her was useful. It could bind a man for his entire life.


    In this world, the only thing that could prove a husband and wife rtionship, and the only thing that had legal effect, was the marriage certificate. However, Lu Qin did not give it to her.


    His fingers paused slightly before he continued typing.


    ¡°You and Lu Qin are separated. My people will apany you for your entire life.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour again. The grievances she had suffered for so long had all rolled out. She wanted to cry, but she did not dare to cry out loud. All she did was hold onto her phone, then, the pillow under her face was gradually soaked with a lot of water droplets. She was once again shedding tears that were worthless to her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡±


    Yan Huan asked again.


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Yi went along with her words. No, he was willing to apany her for a lifetime without a name.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married either?¡±Yan Huan held her phone tightly in her palm,


    ¡°No, I want to apany you for a lifetime.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenlyughed. However, she wasughing so hard that her chest was hurting.


    She covered her chest and shrunk her body. Her phone was still in her palm. Just like before, it wasn¡¯t her phone that apanied her to sleep every day, it wasn¡¯t the small profile picture that she thought it was. In fact, it was just that man.


    Lu Yi ced the documents on the table one by one. Not long after, he saw that Guan Xiang was already in a state of leaving. He knew it.


    She had already fallen asleep.


    In fact, Yan Huan¡¯s daily routine was very regr. As long as she was filming, it was basically a kind of work and rest. Regardless of whether she was filming the next day or not, she would still wake up early. Usually, she would wake up around six o¡¯clock, she would put on her makeup at seven o¡¯clock, and filming would officially start at eight o¡¯clock. However, she had been sleepingte recently, so she had also woken upte.


    Lu Yi took out a stack of documents from his desk, and with a small light, he started to work.


    He had been in the hospital for two months, and he had fallen behind in his work. Two months of work could not be filled in two months. This was harder to fill than he had expected.


    That was why he could not hold on to his work. Otherwise, the end result would be that he would have to work for two months, or even longer, but he would still have time to apany her.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Apany her for a lifetime.


    No girlfriend.


    No marriage.


    If she didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, his eyes were in pain. Recently, these disappointing tears of hers were constantly flowing. She cried during filming and after filming, she would also cry. In this way, she might not be able to film anymore.


    She sat up and first went to the small washroom. She used a hot towel to apply it to her eyes to see if it could make her eyes feel morefortable. If it was swollen, it would not be so swollen, not to mention filming.., she didn¡¯t even dare to go out.


    After a while, she felt that her eyes were much morefortable. However, when she looked in the mirror, they were still swollen and swollen like goldfish eyes. They were as ugly as they could be.


    She had no choice but to lie down on the small wooden bed again and let her eyes rest for a while. Initially, she only wanted to close her eyes for a while. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep directly and was woken up by the cold.


    She hugged her arms. Only then did she feel cold. She forgot to cover herself with the nket, so it was no wonder that she woke up from the cold.


    She rubbed her nose and felt that her nose was a little ufortable. In the end, she sneezed a few times. When her assistant came over to call her, she realized that Yan Huan was not right again.


    Her face was very red from the fever, and she was also a little confused. However, she was still holding the phone in her hand.


    She hadn¡¯t recovered in the first ce. In the end, if it was someone else, it might have been just a few pills, or it might not even be necessary to take the medicine. However, it seemed to be a little more serious for her.


    The doctor came over and hung the needles on her hands. However, the back of her hands were pitifully full of needle marks. Ever since her assistant had been with Yan Huan, Yan Huan had always taken great care of his body, although she would sometimes get injured or something like that, she had never been sick for such a long time. Now, she could only go to filming with water on her hands almost every day.


    However, the doctor had no other choice. What else could she do other than to hang water on her hands? He even said that she had to pay attention to her rest. How was she supposed to film a scene?


    Now that she was better, she had caught a cold and could not move anymore.


    Yan Huan wiped his snot. His little face was still red. Now that it was called a little face, it was really a little face. It was almost the size of a palm. He did not even have an adult hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to act anymore. It¡¯s better for you to have a few more days of injections.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s assistant covered Yan Huan with the nket. The love between the two of them could not be filmed. They were so in love that they were dying. It was filled with love, but when they started filming the crying scene.., one or two of them could not cry. One could only open his mouth and howl. The other person had a bitter expression on his face. After watching too many of them, they were getting tired of it.


    However, it was fortunate that they were stuck at this point. It was also fortunate that the director was someone who pursued perfection. It could also be said that he was a nitpicker. Although it took a lot of time to film these scenes.., however, it also gave Yan Huan some time to rest properly for a few days. With her current body, let alone filming, she had only slept for one night and a small cold had already reached such a serious state, she was already on the verge of recovering and did not need to hang the needle anymore. Forget it, she would have to hang it for a few more days.


    ¡°Miss Yan, we have agreed that after this, we really can not get sick again.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    Yan Huan asked his assistant, ¡°Do you think I want to get hurt? Do you think I want to get sick? Do you think I want to catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Then how can you not get hurt, catch a cold, or get sick?¡±The assistant really wanted to cry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°You have to ask the Doctor about this. Or you can ask du Niang. Both are more professional and useful than my answers.¡±


    The assistant was defeated. She wanted to be quiet.


    Yan Huan raised her hand. The Needle on the back of her hand was still in her blood vessels. She did not know how many times she had received the injection. In fact, she was really lucky to be able to keep her life.


    She was so thin and her weight was so light. That time, she had 1,500 of blood, which was almost 25% of her body¡¯s blood. It was no wonder. Even before she donated blood, he Yibin wanted her to sign a blood donation consent form.

 Chapter 1405 - wiring

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1319 wiring</h4>


    She understood that this was the procedure in the hospital, but she still felt a little sad in her heart.


    Because everyone¡¯s heart was focused on saving people, but they forgot that this could be a life for a life.


    Lu Yi¡¯s life was saved by her.


    Even after that time, she had already hung the needles intermittently for two months and was hit twice on the head, but she was still alive. and on the backs of her hands, there were no more needles, she felt that if she continued to hit them, she might not be able to hit the back of her hands, but her feet.


    However, she did not regret it at all. If it happened again, if she had to make such a choice again, she thought that her final choice would still be the same.


    And the final result would not change.


    And she had done it right, right?


    The human heart is the flesh long, her heart will ache, but his, will?


    She does not know whether Lu Yi¡¯s heart will hurt, she is to know, Lu Qin¡¯s heart will not hurt.


    She did not want to wait any longer, and with that man continue to go on like this, she even feel sick, such a backhanded, hypocritical. To hear him speak out of his mouth as if to endorse the same sweet words, but also to see his fake to the extreme face.


    She really couldn¡¯t stand it for a moment.


    She took out her phone and ced it on the nursing table in front of her. Then, she opened it. She wondered if he was there?


    When she saw the profile picture online, her heart actually softened. Even her temper, which had always been a little irritable, began to soften bit by bit, she wondered if they would be able to chat like before, to talk about everything.


    She used her left hand to type clumsily.


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Lu Yi raised his face and tapped a few times on the keyboard with his fingers.


    ¡°Why do you still need to say that?¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned. It seemed to be the same as before, just like before. Just like before, when she and she were together, she could ask him many strange requests, and he would always agree.


    She raised her finger and sent a few more words.


    Huanhuan: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Why? You¡¯re not filming?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°No, I¡¯m resting.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at the back of her hand that was poked so badly that it was riddled with holes. She did not want to let him know that she was not the kind of woman who would use her weakness to gain sympathy. Of course.., she did not need the pity of others.


    She shifted her gaze back to her phone.


    ¡°Na, I want you to help me with something. Will you help me?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°You Know Everything?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Yes, I know everything.¡±


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s promise. As long as he could do it, he would not reject her. She did not need to worry about anything. As long as Yan Huan brought it up, he would agree.


    As for Yan Huan, he did not know what to say. Was it because he had agreed too quickly, too casually, and too straightforwardly?


    She thought that if she asked him toe to the film city immediately, he woulde immediately, right?


    That man had always had a lightning-quick personality. When he said it, he always said it. Of course, he could not do it, and he would not make a promise. He was not like Lu Qin, who said that he was delusional, but in reality.., he seemed to have never done anything for her, and he didn¡¯t even remember her birthday.


    It was said that the day after tomorrow was Mengni¡¯s birthday.


    Ji Qin definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to curry favor with her. Moreover, the two of them had been in the dark for a long time. There were some things that everyone knew. Mengni¡¯s current poprity was quite good, moreover, she had a few rtivelyrge films in her hands. Lu Qin had always been a person who would do anything to achieve his goals, even if it meant sacrificing his own sex appeal.


    It was impossible for him not to grasp such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, she had lifted the back of her hand that was being injected with a needle. It would be another day of injections the next day. If it didn¡¯t work, it might be another three days.


    What Qin was most afraid of was actually her. Although they had already broken up, they hadn¡¯t reached the final step yet, so he wouldn¡¯t be too bold.


    If she couldn¡¯t go out, if she was so sick that she couldn¡¯t even leave the room.


    Tell her that Lu Qin would let go of such a good opportunity. It was already at the tip of his tongue. Would he let it go and eat a cabbage leaf?


    Given Lu Qin¡¯s character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t.


    And she had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If she didn¡¯t grasp it well this time, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait.


    And she hadid out the lines for so long. From the hotels they often went to, the routes they often took, and the cakes Lu Qin would buy there, she had also asked around.


    So, it should be over soon.


    She really did not want to have anything to do with that man. She was annoyed.


    ¡°Hiss...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s face scrunched up. The needle pierced into her blood vessels again. Even the doctor could not bear it. Her hand was bruised, but there was no other way. She still had to stab it in.


    ¡°Be more careful in the future. Your body can¡¯t catch a cold again. It¡¯s just amon cold, but with your current body¡¯s resistance, you won¡¯t be able to get over it. Maybe next time, you¡¯ll be hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±Yan Huan put his hand away. It had only hurt for a moment, but it wasn¡¯t winter anymore.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m a doctor.¡±The Doctor put away his things. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you really don¡¯t take your life seriously. You should know that with your weight, it¡¯s not suitable for you to give blood to others. Moreover, you¡¯ve given so much blood at once. If you¡¯re not careful, your life might be in danger. Furthermore, you fell off your horse. You¡¯re a doctor who has to live for a long time, and you ran away. Now that your body has be like this, you have to bear most of the responsibility. The most important one is the doctor who asked you to take your blood.¡±


    Yan Huan only smiled.


    No matter how dangerous it was, it was all in the past. Wasn¡¯t he doing well?


    Yan Huan did not feel that he had done anything wrong. As for the blood drawn from her back then, it was her own choice. It had nothing to do with anyone else. If she was unwilling, no one could force him, even if Lu Yi had really died there, they could not force him to hold her down and draw her blood out.


    1,500 of blood, 25% of the blood in her body, half of her life, in exchange for Lu Yi¡¯s life, in exchange for a living Lu Yi, in exchange for a Lu Yi who could chat with her and apany her for the rest of her life. Such a deal.., wasn¡¯t it worth it?


    What else could the doctor say? No matter what he said, it was useless. Just as Yan Huan had said, no matter what kind of danger had happened at that time, the current Yan Huan was still alive. She still saved a person¡¯s life.


    After the Doctor left, Yan Huan took out her phone and opened the chat panel.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1320 likes you</h4>


    It was no surprise. He would definitely be there. Yan Huan knew that, especially today. He would definitely be there.


    Huanhuan: ¡°Are You Ready?¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°I¡¯m ready. Also, are you sure? As long as you take this step, you can¡¯t turn back.¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to leave the Lu family for a long time. I¡¯ll take what the Lu family wants. If I don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll take it too. Of course, there¡¯s nothing that I can miss.¡±What could she miss? A man who was pretending to be in love with her.., a man who only wanted to cheat her of her assets, and a mother-inw who looked down on her everywhere but always wanted to suck her blood.


    Also, it was that shameless man who lived in her uncle¡¯s house.


    That was someone else¡¯s property. She wouldn¡¯t take it.


    That was someone else¡¯s house. She wouldn¡¯t enter.


    She would enter with her head lowered, but she would leave with her head held high. She hadn¡¯t wronged anyone. It was Lu Qin who had wronged her.


    The person on the other side was silent for a long time, but he did not reply.


    After a long time, Yan Huan thought that he might have gone to work, but another message came.


    Lu Yi: ¡°There¡¯s nothing there for you to miss?¡±


    Huanhuan: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Anything.¡±


    ......


    Yan Huan typed another message in the past, because she really could not think of anything that would make her miss it. Oh right, she liked those fish. Those fish had been transported by someone from thousands of miles away, they had followed her for a very long time. If she wanted to leave, she had to take her fish with her. Otherwise, if she left them there, sooner orter, they would be stewed into fish soup by that Vampire Qin Xiaoyue.


    With a ding, another message came from the other side.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t miss them, then...¡±


    ¡°What About Me?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart suddenly turned sour. She gently bit her lips. In that instant, she also bit herself in pain. She could feel a very strange emotion rising in her heart, it was sour and sweet, like a bowl of five vors soup. She drank it all.


    When her finger brushed past that line of words, there seemed to be an electric current rising from her fingertips..


    She pressed one word after another, but in the end, she deleted them one by one.


    Then, there was a long period of silence.


    ¡°I...¡±She typed one word. Her long eyshes drooped slightly, and the light in her eyes also flowed gently.


    She typed out a word. It was just one word.


    Then, it was the second word. These few words seemed to have experienced a reincarnation in the world. Finally, they appeared in front of her and in front of him.


    ¡°I... Like you.¡±


    Then, she threw her phone to the side. She took the script and began to flip through it. She thought about how long this drama would take. After it was finished, perhaps she could go back.


    She flipped through the page, and before she could look at it in detail, the phone that she had thrown to the side rang. This time, it wasn¡¯t a message, but a phone call. She picked up the phone and pressed the answer button, but what shed through her eyes was a hint of a cold smile.


    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Calling her darling now was like sending her chrysanthemums, and calling her darling. The next sentence should be, ¡°Darling, why aren¡¯t You Dead Yet? If you¡¯re dead, I can take over your property.¡±.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Why are you free to call me today?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s fingers gently caressed the table. His voice was calm, but his face was cold.


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to today. I have to go out for a while.¡±Lu Qin looked at the watch on his wrist. His voice was obviously perfunctory. He thought that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, however, that was only what he thought. He thought that after all he had done, Yan Huan would still forgive him in the end. Then, he would say ¡®Darling¡¯to him. No matter how big of a face he had, it would be extremely difficult for him to understand how stupid he was.


    Lu Qin¡¯s voice continued on the phone. It was his usual exnation. Why was it that he was only doing it for work? He was actually very worried about her. However, the current situation allowed it. What about thepany.


    A mouth full of lies and a body full of hypocrisy.


    If she still believed him, she could really knock her own head against the wall.


    He was still saying that it was really like an endorsement. Perhaps he was holding a small piece of paper in his hand as he absent-mindedly read it. He was reading his and Yan Huan was thinking about hers. His left ear was close to hers and his right ear was out, she did not know what he said, but she did not respond. She was even disgusted by the half-hearted and hypocritical words he said to her. Impatience also appeared on her face as her fingers scratched the table, again and again, and there was not a trace of a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Lu Qin did not notice that Yan Huan was different. Because of his current thoughts, his heart was filled with Mengni, so how could he talk to Yan Huan? And now, Yan Huan was ignoring him, it was also because she was feeling ufortable and jealous. These were nothing. As long as he coaxed her well, it would be fine. And there was not much on her body. As long as he took it off, he could kick her away.


    Of course, he knew how Deep Yan Huan¡¯s love for him was.


    Anyone in this world could leave him, but Yan Huan would not.


    Therefore, he could hurt a woman who had brought out her true heart. He could also treat this woman as a fool and enjoy her true heart, her sacrifice, and himself.., he could squander everything that this woman had. Everything that she had gained with her blood and tears all these years, as well as a heart that truly treated him.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing


    In this world, it was impossible for anyone to wait for anyone for their entire life.


    In this world, it was also impossible for absolutely impossible things to happen.


    And one day, the person whom he thought was most unlikely to leave would turn around and leave. Moreover, she would leave without leaving any feelings behind. Her hatred would be very satisfying. Of course, she would also leave very heartlessly.


    When some women fell in love with someone, they could pour out their hearts and lungs. Of course, if they were to be ruthless, they could tear their hearts out.


    Yan Huan hung up the phone. She turned on that soft nian again, but that person did not reply. She was a little disappointed.


    Was he frightened or something.


    Yan Huan originally wanted to ask uncle again, but in the end, he felt that he should just forget about it and stop asking. If he said it, he would say it. If he did not say it, even if he asked, it would just be a nk answer that she would not be able to get.


    However, there was no denying that in her heart, there was no reply because of that sentence. She felt a little uncertain.


    Her mouth was saying, ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine...¡±


    Actually, she needed a reply. She needed his reply. It would be best if he could also give her that sentence.


    Yan Huan sat up and touched his heart. Of course, there was also that sentence that she said, ¡°I like you.¡±.


    But, he did not.

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1321. She had entered the wrong room</h4>


    She let out a soft sigh. She was a little weak, but she was caught in the sound of the wind. The wind seemed to be blowing outside, and the weather was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that she didn¡¯t want to move anymore..


    When her assistant entered, Yan Huan seemed to have already fallen asleep. Her assistant raised her head to check on the medicine bottle that Yan Huan was hanging a needle in. There was still more than half a bottle left. The drip of the medicine itself was a little slow, so when the medicine was finished.., it would probably take at least another two hours or so.


    And now that Yan Huan was asleep, she did not want to wake her up. Recently, there was no drama for her, so she could also take a good rest. But... should she say it? ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan opened her eyes. Actually, she was not sleeping so soundly. She was just a little sleepy, so she wanted to close her eyes and rest. There was still a long time before she fell asleep. Moreover, the needle was still hanging, she was even more unable to fall asleep. She wasn¡¯t at ease. Without someone by her side, she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep.


    And there were only two people who could make her fall asleep at this time. One was her mother, and the other was Yi Ling. However, she had already lost both of them, so she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep now, no one was protecting her, so she could only protect herself.


    She sat up and realized that her assistant was in a difficult position. Did she have something to say?


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much.¡±The assistant still felt that it was better not to let Yan Huan know about these matters. wasn¡¯t Yan Huan making her ufortable by acting like this?


    ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening. Yan Huan smiled indifferently. Look at me, I¡¯m already like this. What else can I not bear? People are like this sometimes. If they don¡¯t experience something, they will never grow up, and they will never be sensible.¡±


    The assistant hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he could not help it. Of course, he could not control his mouth.


    ¡°Miss Yan, Mengni¡¯s manager secretly told me that today is that Mengni¡¯s birthday. I also heard that Mr. Lu is going to celebrate her birthday...¡±


    Yan Huan used his hand that did not have any injections to gently support his chin.


    ¡°Do you want to celebrate your birthday too? I¡¯ll Buy You a big one tomorrow...¡±


    The assistant looked up at the ceiling speechlessly. She wanted to be quiet.


    However, the moment she raised her head, she did not notice the cold light in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes and the cold smile on her lips.


    ......


    Lu Qin had indeed prepared a special birthday for Mengni. He had put in a lot of effort, but he was also shrewd in his calctions.


    He had made his own cake, a bottle of French red wine, a wonderful candlelit dinner, and a bunch of sweet words that could make a woman live and die for him. Of course, as long as he wanted it.., there was really nothing that could escape his hands.


    Of course, after using it, he kicked it away like a rubber ball.


    He was such a selfish man. He could be deep in love with one woman, and the next second, the Word ¡®love¡¯would be given to another woman. He would coax the woman to be happy, and with this face that could be said to be gentle.., a mouth that was always full of lies, bit by bit, led the woman opposite him into the trap that he had long dug out. He watched them struggle, and then he recognized them as dead.


    After a few drinks, the two of them had already be bloodthirsty. A man and a woman, the man and the unmarried woman were not married, and they were burning with passion. With the addition of good wine, the atmosphere was too beautiful. The wine was not intoxicating, but the person was already drunk, the two chatted and then went to bed. They rolled and rolled, and then they began to have sex. Just when they were filled with love and unable to part, the wood was about to be lit, and the fire was about to burn.


    Suddenly, the door outside was forcefully pushed open, and a few cold winds blew in with a whooshing sound. It also scared the two people who were unable to part inside, and they did not react on the spot.


    At this moment, they were still doing whatever they were doing. The Woman¡¯s Fair body could not help but tremble because of the sudden cold air outside the door. She also had goosebumps all over her body, and the man¡¯s buttocks were still exposed, his entire body waspletely naked without a single line.


    ¡°Stinky Woman, you dare to steal someone for this daddy!¡±A big man with a beard directly ran into the door, followed by a group of people behind him.


    The bearded man shouted at the two of them, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to steal someone? Fine, I¡¯ll let you steal enough this time.¡±.


    Before the men and women inside could scream, the bearded man felt his forehead heat up, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    ¡°F * ck, we¡¯re in the wrong room. Let¡¯s Go...¡±


    These people came and left the same way. They ran in carelessly, and when they left, they disappeared in an instant, as if they had never been here before.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what do you mean?¡±Mengni used the nket to wrap her body, and now she was in no mood, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this ce is safe? This isn¡¯t a private apartment, so it¡¯s impossible for anyone to know?¡±


    Lu Qin was also in a daze. He suddenly shivered, and a very bad feeling suddenly shed through his heart.


    At this moment, while they were still ming each other, the inte was already in an uproar.


    Some anonymous person had uploaded some photos, and there was a 30-second video. The live version of the fight between the goblins was clear, and there was no mosaic, one could also see the woman¡¯s chest and a very sexy tattoo on her shoulder, with the man¡¯s big white butt exposed. At that time, the scene was also very popr, and even the sound was heard.


    There were also some high-definition photos of the woman and the man¡¯s faces. They said that someone had caught the adulterer, but they went to the wrong ce. That was a private residence, what they wanted to catch was in the basement.


    However, they caught a pair of wild mandarin ducks.


    This pair of Wild Mandarin Ducks was quickly recognized by others.


    This was because the pair of wild Mandarin Ducks were none other than Lu Qin and Mengni. Both of them were public figures and their faces were extremely familiar. The tattoo on Mengni¡¯s shoulder was also exactly the same as the photo.


    The video and photo had been forwarded countless times within a few minutes. As for this 30-second video, one could still hear the passionate cries of Mengni from the chaotic sounds.


    There was also the voice of Lu Qin, especially when it came to the expansion of one¡¯s bloodline. In less than 20 minutes, everyone¡¯s research had been biased to some unknown point.


    When they started to research, they wondered how big Lu Qin¡¯s third leg was. Some people were so bored that they started to do professional analysis. As for the results of the analysis, they were simply too varied.


    The conclusion they came to was that it would hurt a man¡¯s self-esteem.


    Because there were too many things involved, and these were all eye-piercing images, the videos and photos were all deleted in less than half an hour. However, even if they were deleted now.., they were not allowed to spread these things privately. However, they were believed to be in the hands of people with good intentions.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1322 was known throughout the country</h4>


    Currently, Lu Qin¡¯s studio and Mengni¡¯s current entertainmentpany were also extremely busy. They were thinking about how to put this matter behind them and how to remedy it.


    However, the two owners did not know about it. When they found out about it, everyone knew about it.


    At this time, it had already spread like wildfire. This was not a scandalous affair. Even if they did not care about anything, they still did not know about it in the end. This was a photo, a video, and it was their kind of photo and video, regardless of whether it was Lu Qin or Mengni, both of them could have been kicked out of the entertainment industry. Mengni was the easiest to be kicked out after talking to herself. Her appearance was good, her image was good, and her acting skills were online, however, now that such a video and photo had been taken, his future was ruined.


    The two studios were already in a terrible state. Lu Qin and Mengni were also frightened. What else did the two of them have in mind? If they were to do anything else, they would return to the production team dejectedly, and now, they didn¡¯t even dare to go online. They were afraid that they would be drowned by the saliva of others. No one was willing to be photographed and filmed like this.


    Moreover, it was seen by the entire country. At this moment, Mengni couldn¡¯t even cry. She didn¡¯t even dare to reply to the scolding from thepany. Now, she was waiting for the storm to pass,


    however, it would be a problem if it could really pass so easily.


    When they came back dejectedly, the people in the production team were still in bed, so no one noticed them, including when they went out, including when they came back.


    ¡°Did I really see a Ghost?¡±Lu Qin directly pounded the table. Who would offend a monk now? To dare to send such a thing out, did they not want to live?


    He grabbed his hair with force. He was restless and did not have the mood to sleep.


    He thought that he had just gone to the wrong ce and was seen. However, he did not expect these people to be so bold. They dared to take his photos and send them to the inte.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, his phone rang.


    He wasn¡¯t in a bad mood to begin with. When he saw the caller ID on his phone, he almost wanted to throw his phone away. However, he held himself back.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping now?¡±


    ......


    Although he had deliberately pretended to be calm, he didn¡¯t know that there was an extra firmness and patience in his voice. In the past, he might have been a little perfunctory.., but now, he was not even willing to be perfunctory.


    ¡°Lu Qin,e over to my ce for a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±Lu Qin refused. He did not want to see anyone right now.


    ¡°I want to show you something. It¡¯s better for you toe over now.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s tone was the same as before. It seemed slow and casual, but he did not want to cross her bottom line.


    Lu Qin had known Yan Huan for quite some time, and they had been together for two years. He naturally knew Yan Huan¡¯s personality, especially now that Yan Huan was acting so strangely. He was a little afraid.


    He used all his strength to pull at his hair, but he didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He went to look for Yan Huan.


    When he arrived, he heard some strange soundsing from inside. Even a fool would know what those sounds were.


    ¡°Yanhuan!¡±Lu Qin¡¯s eyes were red. No wonder you treated me so indifferently. You actually did such a thing behind my back. Even if this woman wasn¡¯t his love or what he wanted, she was just something he used to trample on, but now, she was his woman in name. Now, she actually cheated on him. In an instant, he felt that this woman had nted a head of green fur on his head.


    With a bang, he kicked the door open.


    ¡°B * tch...¡±


    But before that person could say it, he was stunned. He thought that he would see a man and a woman, but in the end, there was nothing, nothing.


    Yan Huan had one hand on the table, and there was still a needle hanging on it. There was a nursing table in front of her, and on the nursing table was aputer. At this moment, there was still the sound he had heard earlier.


    After a while, the voice became more and more intense. It was Lu Qin, who could still hear the woman calling him again and again.


    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned pale. This voice was extremely familiar. It was him and Mengni.


    ¡°Do you want to see?¡±


    Yan Huan pushed theptop towards him. Then, he picked up the cup with one hand and began to drink it one mouthful at a time. At this moment, the scene on theputer was explosive. Although the light was dim, it could still be seen, who was on it.


    There was also the name of Lu Qin that came out of the woman¡¯s mouth, as well as Lu Qin¡¯s exposed white buttocks and balls.


    Lu Qin directly went forward and closed theptop. In an instant, the voice disappeared.


    ¡°I can exin this.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qin¡¯s face was pale. This was what he was most worried about. He was not afraid of others finding out. After all, who didn¡¯t love a man and a woman? Moreover, this kind of thing would be more harmful to the woman. He was not a woman.., therefore, it was not a big deal. Moreover, the videos and photos outside had been deleted. He had never thought that Yan Huan would find out. It was in the middle of the night. How could Yan Huan find out.


    Moreover, he was holding on to this kind of luck,


    yan Huan was the woman that he had chased for so long and spent the most time to get his hands on. This woman was extremely stupid. She could allow him to rise to the top, not to mention the hundreds of millions of liquid funds in her hands, there was also her poprity and connections. As long as these were in his hands, then whether it was in the Lu family or the entertainment industry, he would have to stand firm,


    however, he had yet topletely get his hands on Yan Huan. He was just one step away.


    He had yet to get Yan Huan¡¯s money.


    It was fine if Yan Huan wanted to give him money, but he had to get the marriage certificate with him. However, he had always been hesitant. He had already decided these past few days that if this stupid woman wanted the certificate, she would get it, at most, he would think of a way to cancel the marriage certificate in the future.


    Yes, he had already decided. He had already decided to be more careful. However, he had never thought that Yan Huan would be able to see this thing.


    ¡°I happened to be ying online today, so I saw it. Do you want to see it? I downloaded it into theputer, and it¡¯s all there.¡±Yan Huan put the cup to his lips again. At this moment, the cold smile on her face.., it made Lu Qin so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t even put up a face.


    ¡°Lu Qin, now I finally understand the reason why you don¡¯t want to marry me. Don¡¯t forget what was written on the engagement that we signed back then, right?¡±

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1323 ended</h4>


    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned pale and he was speechless.


    ¡°You may not remember, but I do.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s fingers gently caressed the edge of the cup, and there was a slight warmth in his fingertips.


    ¡°If you dare to betray me, then we will never speak to each other again, right?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, I can exin.¡±


    Lu Qin hurriedly took a step forward.


    With a bang, Yan Huan threw the cup at Lu Qin¡¯s feet. When the assistant outside heard this, she hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Yan Huan, afraid that Lu Qin would make a move against Yan Huan in a while.


    When a dog was anxious, it would jump over the wall. When a rabbit was anxious, it would also bite people. But now, Lu Qin was like a rabbit to her. He was like a dog. Perhaps he would make a move soon. No, he would bite people with his mouth.


    Yan Huan gently stroked the back of his hand that was being injected. It was still a little cold.


    ¡°Lu Qin, let¡¯s end this here. You Cross your own wooden bridge, and I¡¯ll take my own path. In any case, we don¡¯t have any rtionship in the first ce. If we¡¯re together, then we¡¯ll be together. If we¡¯re not together, then we¡¯ll be separated. I think it¡¯s better for me to give way. I¡¯m disgusted by men who have slept with other women.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s body stiffened. He had never thought that Yan Huan would leave. Didn¡¯t she love him to death? wasn¡¯t she unable to live without him?


    ¡°You don¡¯t really think that I¡¯ll die if I leave you, do you?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯sughter became colder and colder. The gloominess hidden in his eyes also froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple for me to choose men. That is, I must be loyal. I remember this. I¡¯ve told you before. I¡¯ve also said that you can tie up sales with them or create scandals. However, don¡¯t cross my bottom line. That is, you can¡¯t fake it with them and do it for real.¡±


    ......


    When Lu Qin opened his mouth again, Yan Huan directly interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have no choice but to be raped by others. Lu Qin, you took advantage of others and even pushed the me onto a woman. If you are really so shameless, although I, Yan Huan, am not a virtuous person, I know how to write the word ¡®shame¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But do you know? Don¡¯t tell me that a grown man like you wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it?¡±


    She asked Lu Qin in return. You¡¯d better think about how to appease your Mengni.


    Yan Huan picked up the cup again. Even the light at the corner of his eyes wasn¡¯t willing to be given to Lu Qin because he was really disgusted by him.


    Lu Qin wanted to go forward again, but his assistant stood in front of Lu Qin again and forcefully chased him away, ¡°Mr. Lu, please leave. Our Miss Yan has gained some poprity and fame. Please don¡¯t implicate her. If you love her...¡±


    ¡°Love Her? When have I ever loved her?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Yan Huan was adding fuel to the fire in his heart and humiliating him. Therefore, he could not hide his temper, in addition, he was still drunk, so he did not even know what he had said.


    The assistant widened his eyes. ¡°Mr. Lu, you were the one who wooed our Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°Wooing her means you love her?¡±Lu Qinughed sarcastically, ¡°If she didn¡¯t have that kind of money, if she didn¡¯t have that kind of poprity, with her status, how could she have entered our Lu Family? And you still want me to marry her? Dream on.¡±


    After throwing a tantrum, as if he had taken revenge, he turned around and left.


    However, when the wind from Jia Misceneous Xue blew on his face, he suddenly shivered, and he also sobered up.


    His face also changed greatly. When he turned around, he only saw the door behind him, and instantly, he felt his scalp go numb


    He actually said that sentence.


    He wanted to turn around, but he realized that the road ahead had been broken by his own hands. He wanted a way out, but he did not know where the way out was.


    Inside, the assistant was also stunned on the spot for a long time. He did not know what was going on.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±she finally found her voice. She saw Yan Huan holding a cup and sitting quietly without saying a word. He was also quietly drinking water, but there was no expression on his face.


    ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s a good thing to leave him now. It¡¯s a good thing that we found out about this kind of person earlier. Otherwise, who knows what kind of harm he will cause us in the future?¡±


    Yan Huan put the cup to his mouth. The water in the cup also began to cool down. When it entered his throat, it was still as cold as ice.


    ¡°You can go out. I want to be alone for a while.¡±She took another sip of water. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. However, this kind of silence and silence made her assistant afraid.


    She did not know if Miss Yan wouldmit suicide out of anger. After all, that kind of thing had happened to Yi Ling in the past. If she did not think things through, she would end her life in that manner.


    As for Yan Huan, who had grown up with Yi Ling, who could say if she also had that kind of crazy factor in her heart?


    She could only carefully retreat out. However, she stood at the door and did not dare to move. She was afraid that Yan Huan would really do something. Because, for Yan Huan, what had happened today.., it certainly didn¡¯t turn her life upside down.


    She put everything on the body of Lu Qin, but Lu Qin gave her is zhiming blow.


    Inside, Yan Huan put down the cup, suddenly, she curved the corner of her lips, unexpectedly smiled, just this smile or did not fall in the eyes of a few minutes.


    It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over.


    She took out her phone and opened it. The person on the other end was still there. She thought that there would be many people who would not be able to fall asleep today, like Lu Qin, Mengni, her, and Lu Yi. What about him?


    Huanhuan asked, ¡°Can You Fall Asleep Tonight?¡±


    Lu Yi asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Yan Huan felt a little ufortable and powerless. However, she quickly shook her head again. She really felt that her heart had turned into ss. It had also be a little too sensitive, and she was worried about gains and losses.


    She ced her phone on the table and leaned against the pillow behind her.


    It was over. Yes, it was really over.


    She really did not sleep the entire night. However, she did not disturb that person again. She could not fall asleep, but other people could. Other people had nothing to do with her, right?


    ¡°I want to go out for a while,¡±Yan Huan said to her assistant. She wanted to go out to rx. She had not moved for the past few days. She felt a little stuffy. Moreover, it was snowing outside. She had a very long time.., she hadn¡¯t properly watched this snowstorm.


    Moreover, Lu Qin and Mengni weren¡¯t in the film studio right now. They each returned to their studios to think of a way. Because of the indecent videos being posted, their positive image had suffered a serious blow, first of all, it was their endorsements, some advertisements, and a lot of sponsors. Now, they were all frequently making mistakes.

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1324 looked ahead</h4>


    These questions were enough for them to waste some time.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t have any scenes to shoot.


    In that case, she could take a good look at the snow, listen to the wind, and walk for a while.


    ¡°Miss Yan, can you not go out?¡±The assistant stepped on the ground from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. What¡¯s the point of going out in such a cold weather?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Yan Huan raised his head and looked at the snowkes that fluttered outside from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see snow here. The snow in Hai City is not as heavy as it used to be.¡±


    ¡°But, you haven¡¯t finished your injection yet?¡±The assistant rubbed his hands. ¡°What if you catch a cold again when youe back?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there still more injections to be done? Just continue the injection when you¡¯re sick.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and smiled at her assistant. At this moment, her smile had almost reached her eyes. It had been a long time since her assistant had seen Yan Huan smile like this. It was very simple, very pure, and also very pure, it was just like the snow at this moment. There seemed to be a slight hint of coldness, but it was warm and cold. It was not eye-piercing.


    And not long ago, Yan Huan actually did not even recognize her assistant.


    In order to Love Lu Qin, she had sacrificed everything that she had, including her intelligence. In fact, Yan Huan had never been a bad person, and her assistant knew that.


    She had actually helped many people, but no one knew about it, and she would not exin anything to others. In fact, she should have been able to obtain happiness. Didn¡¯t they say that good people would be rewarded, saving a life was better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Yan Huan should be rewarded well.


    Anyone would be good, as long as it was not Lu Qin.


    When he thought about what Lu Qin had saidst night, all he wanted was Yan Huan¡¯s money. However, Yan Huan¡¯s fame and connections were limited, and he had never loved her. What he heard made his assistant tremble in fear, no wonder he had been unwilling to marry Yan Huan. It turned out that this was his goal all along. He only wanted money, but he did not want her.


    ......


    Fortunately, his true colors were finally revealed. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯sst bit of guarantee was still there. Fortunately, she did not ruin everything for him.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already walked out. It was rare for the production team to have to rest for half a month. However, it could be considered that the production team was unlucky. Such a good scene actually happened, however, it could not be said that they werepletely unlucky. After all, after these scandals were exposed, the publicity for this show would be of great help.


    Therefore, she really believed that it was said that the show would catch fire before it was broadcast.


    She wrapped her clothes tightly and stepped on the snow. After so many years, it had indeed been a long time since she had seen such heavy snow. The snow was extremely heavy and it had already been a night. However, it had not stopped yet, she reached out her hand, and ayer of heavy snow fell from her palm.


    Suddenly, she stopped and squatted down. Then, she used her hands to pick up theyer of snow on the ground. The snow was falling, and it was very clean.


    What did the snow taste like? It seemed to be ice-cold and also cold.


    She lowered her head and put the unmelted snow by her mouth. She bit down like biting cotton candy.


    The snow melted when it came into contact with the temperature. She did not taste it. It was cold. It was not marshmallow or porridge. It was just pure snow, because it was not sweet.


    At this moment, the phone in her hand rang. It was not a phone, but a voice. It was the voice from the chat app. She took the phone out and her hands were red from the cold. They were also numb from the cold.


    ¡°Liren Street.¡±


    She found the name of the ce on the other side. It was also four words.


    Liren Street. Where was this?


    She turned around and saw a road sign not far away. The road sign pointed to Liren Street.


    She put the phone back into her pocket. Then, she wrapped her clothes and walked to the ce he mentioned. The wind blew on her body from time to time with the snow, pieces of ice-cold snow went into her cor.


    She quickly pulled her cor tighter and continued to walk forward with her head down.


    This street was Liren Street. There were very few pedestrians on the street. Even the snow in front of her had not been stepped on. When she stepped on it, it would leave a deep footprint, it was only after walking for a while that there seemed to be someone else¡¯s footprint. She stepped on this footprint and walked forward step by step. The snow was too heavy and she was afraid that her shoes would get wet.


    Her cell phone rang again. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Look forward.¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes. At this moment, the snowkes hanging on her eyshes started to melt.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw a man standing not far away from her. His body was covered in snow, and his shoulders and hair had also fallen a lot. She did not know how long he had been standing there, and he stood tall and straight like this. No matter how the wind blew and snow fell, he did not move an inch.


    He just looked at her indifferently. It was the same for Yan Huan. The snowkes that fell from time to time also blocked her pupils, as if they had blinded her eyes.


    That man walked over.


    Step by step, he approached her step by step. Therge footprint under her feet was the one she had followed all the way here.


    She could not help but take a step back. Both her hands were tightly gripping her phone.


    But she never took a step back again.


    She had once thought that if one day, he knew that she was Yan Huan, then what would the scene of their meeting be like?


    Was he surprised, amazed, disgusted, or called her shameless? In fact, she felt that the most likely scenario was that after he found out who she was, he would leave without looking back.


    He didn¡¯t know how to scold or hit people, but when he left, he would be very heartless.


    Yes, this was Lu Yi.


    But now, in front of her, was he still him?


    He didn¡¯t scold him, nor did he hit her, but he didn¡¯t leave either.


    She gently trembled her red lips, wanting to say something, but realized that she had lost her voice at this moment.


    He suddenly reached out his hand, and Yan Huan hurriedly blocked it, as if afraid that he would hit her.


    But he didn¡¯t. He only sighed softly, and then ced his big hand on her face. He caressed the droplets of water on her face. He didn¡¯t know if it was snow water or her tears, but the cold liquid stained his dry and warmrge palm. However, it didn¡¯t dry up and flowed more and more.


    Yan Huan suddenly put down his hands that were protecting him. Then, she carefully stretched out her hand and gently tugged at his clothes. He didn¡¯t dislike it, and he was also calm and even calm.

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1325 don¡¯t hit her</h4>


    She got closer, her hands on his chest, carefully tugging at his clothes. She looked at his expression again. If his expression was slightly wrong, she would immediately leave. It was hard to walk in the snow. She didn¡¯t know if she could outrun him. In fact, it seemed like she didn¡¯t need to run, lu Yi wouldn¡¯t hit his daughter, and she was his savior.


    He didn¡¯t move, and nothing had changed.


    Yan Huan bit his red lips and moved his body a little. He didn¡¯t try to persuade her, but he didn¡¯t object either.


    And she was even bolder. She stretched her frozen hands into his coat, so warm that she snuggled up to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold...¡±she moved closer to him. Her small hands were really cold. She had been like this ever since she lost blood. Her hands and feet were cold.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that she was like a kitten. Her small head was leaning against his chest.


    She was actually quite short. Of course, it was because of him. He finally moved. His hands moved forward and ced them on her shoulders. One of his hands was also protecting her waist.


    At this moment, it was as if an electric current had passed through his fingertips and struck her body directly. Yan Huan pressed his face against his chest, no matter if it was snowing outside or if a knife was being used, at this moment, she did not want to leave.


    She lifted her face and stared at him curiously, as if he was a Martian from where fire came from.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have imagined that one day, she would be so close to the man she was most afraid of. Furthermore, he was cold and stiff, yet he was actually so warm.


    At this moment, a patch of snow fell under her eyshes. She blinked gently, and the snow melted. She realized that he was very good-looking. Although he did not look like a gigolo like Lu Qin, he was very magnanimous, this was a real Chinese man. He carried with him the foundation and magnificence of a thousand years. This was also a man of the Lu family. He had the good upbringing of a hundred-year-old family member.


    She must be blind. How could she not notice this in the past? It was no wonder that old master Lu valued Lu Yi so much. He had never ced Lu Qin in his eyes because Lu Yi was really very outstanding, in front of him, Lu Qin had been reduced to ashes in just a few steps. One had achieved his goal by lying to women, while the other had gotten close to him. Everyone in the Lu family was in the military, and only he was in politics.


    And just like that, snow fell on her face one by one. Her face had always been so pale that it was transparent.


    ......


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips and ced his hand on her face. In fact, he could tell just now that she seemed to be sick. Her face was not good, and there was no color in it. Her hands were also very cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±He asked Yan Huan. Her hands were so cold. Was she really fine? Didn¡¯t she know how cold it was?


    Yan Huan pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Ufortable, notfortable.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s hand had already moved down to her knees. He then carried her up easily. She was very light and almost did not weigh much. If she was wearing an overcoat, it could not be seen. It was just that she felt a little light, however, with this hug, he finally knew how thin she was. Fortunately, it was winter now, so the clothes could add some volume and weight to her. Otherwise, if it was summer, she might really be blown away by a gust of wind.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Chua Yanhuan gnawed on her fingernails. She had never felt so at ease. She was willing to throw her into the riverter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sell you.¡±


    Lu Yi continued to walk forward. There were still very few pedestrians on the way.


    Yan Huan bit his finger again. His red lips were pursed as well. His eyes suddenly curved, and then a trace of a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me.¡±


    Lu Yi did not reply. As expected, he could not bear to part with her.


    She was so bad. She had heartlessly abandoned him. She had targeted and humiliated him time and time again. He had never abandoned her, let alone now. He did not know how much longer he could hold on. He would not give up on her.., perhaps it would be a long time, perhaps it would be a year or two, perhaps it would be tomorrow, perhaps it would be when she married Lu Qin, and he married Fang Zhu.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and put it around his neck. He also buried his face in his neck. His body had always been warm, but she was as cold as a salted fish that was about to freeze.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±she called his name softly.


    ¡°HMM?¡±Lu Yi replied and continued to walk forward. The snow fell from time to time, and the temperature dropped. He almost felt cold. He did not know if it was because she was too cold.., she took away his body temperature.


    Yan Huan tightened his neck again and pressed his face against his neck.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. In that instant, the softest part of his heart was pierced just like that.


    His throat tightened. He lowered his head again and saw that she had her long eyshes closed. Perhaps it was because too much snow had fallen, but she was already soaked through. Her red lips were supposed to be bright, but now they were pitifully pale, almost colorless.


    Lu Yi hugged her even tighter, then strode forward. He walked into an apartment. He had bought it here from time to time, and now he could use it.


    When he opened the door, the temperature inside instantly warmed up, as if they were in two different worlds. The snowkes on their bodies also began to fall, melt, and disappear in an instant.


    Lu Yi put Yan Huan down, but Yan Huan continued to hug his neck without letting go. His expression was still very pale.


    ¡°Take a bath.¡±He touched Yan Huan¡¯s hand, but it was still very cold.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes.¡±She was a germaphobe. How could she wash without clothes? He couldn¡¯t let her be naked, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them for you.¡±Lu Yi pulled his hand away. Why was his face so pale? Compared to her face, he could feel the difference in color. She was so pale that it was unnatural. Was she still sick, why was her face still so pale?


    Yan Huan put down her hand and pulled on his sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi held her hand tightly. At this moment, her hand didn¡¯t seem to have any warmth. It was like snow falling outside. Touching it made it feel cold.


    ¡°Will youe back?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her face and asked him carefully.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head, almost touching her long eyshes. Was she feeling uneasy or was she afraid of being abandoned? His colorless red lips were pursed gently.


    He ced a hand on her face and his fingers touched her red lips gently. There was even some ice in his touch. Her entire body seemed to be covered in ice and there was no ce warm.

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1326: Die For You</h4>


    He suddenly felt a heat in his lower abdomen, and a desire that he had always had arose.


    He stood up straight again. I¡¯m going out, you¡¯re going to take a bath yourself. At this moment, his expression was calm, but only he knew that in that instant, he was in a sorry state.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan was very obedient at this moment, just like a very obedient child.


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked out. At this time, the wind and snow outside almost covered the sky and earth, pping his face. It also gradually receded, and his body was burning with heat.


    He took out his phone, then found a phone inside and dialed it.


    ¡°Yi bin, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s You?¡±He Yi bin was still watching the snow at his home at this time, eating instant noodles. He had no choice. There was no woman at home, and he didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he could only eat happy noodles. He heard that it snowed in many ces across the country.


    However, the snow in hai city wasn¡¯t too heavy. When he woke up the next day, he didn¡¯t know if he could build a snowman.


    ¡°By the way, where are you?¡±He Yibin took another sip of instant noodles. Anyway, he was already used to eating instant noodles, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want toe for a check-up today? Where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all day. Why aren¡¯t you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here at the film studioplex.¡±


    Lu Yi walked while talking on the phone. He also walked towards the nearest shopping mall.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±He Yibin didn¡¯t think too much about it. Of course, he didn¡¯t think about it too much. Sometimes, Lu Yi needed to go on business trips. Moreover, he needed to go on business trips anytime and anywhere. This wasn¡¯t the first or second time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this first. Let me ask you something.¡±


    ......


    Lu Yi thought of Yan Huan¡¯s current appearance. He didn¡¯t know how she did it, but he had never heard of her having such a problem. Even if she fell on her head, she should have recovered.


    ¡°You said that a person is very white and thin. Almost all of them have no blood color, and their hands are very cold. What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±he yibin thought for a while, ¡°There are a lot of symptoms that can cause this. I haven¡¯t seen anyone, so I can¡¯t tell you. ording to traditional Chinese medicine, the differentiation of symptoms belongs to the category of yang-deficiency and non-warmth of the limbs. ording to Western medicine, it is because the cirction of the blood is not good. The biggest possibility is that there is too much blood loss.¡±


    ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    He Yibin took a bite of the noodles and asked again.


    ¡°A woman,¡±Lu Yi answered. He dared to put one hand in his pocket. In the heavy snow, his body was still very straight, and he was as tall as a mountain.


    ¡°Woman?¡±He Yibin pushed his bowl of instant noodles forward. ¡°When a woman is on her period, it will also be like this.¡±


    ¡°Period?¡±Lu Yi stopped. She probably didn¡¯t have it, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was there or not. He didn¡¯t ask, and she didn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Wait!¡±He Yibin suddenly stood up. ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t tell me you went there to look for her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi admitted generously. ¡°She¡¯s here at the film studioplex.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±he yibin stretched out his finger. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? He¡¯s Your Cousin¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve warned you many times. You can be tempted, but you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not,¡±Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan was never like that. Lu Qin had never taken her to heart. They didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate, and they weren¡¯t married. They actually didn¡¯t have anything.


    He Yibin ced his hands on his waist as he paced back and forth. ¡°Lu Yi, are you so unable to let go of her?¡±


    Lu Yi stood at the entrance of the shopping mall. He was already prepared to enter. As for whether he could not let go of her or not.


    He thought that if it were not for these things that had happened, he might have already given up. He would ce her in the deepest corner of his heart, morning noodles, and never mention her again for the rest of his life. Perhaps he would marry Fang Zhu.., perhaps he would have lived his life like this.


    But he would definitely not have anything to do with Yan Huan. Who knew that one night, a woman who thought she was smart and liked to eat his noodles would barge into his world.


    After that, everything changed.


    He still could not let it go.


    ¡°What medicine does she need to take?¡±Lu Yi started again and asked he Yibin. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance really made him worried. He had never seen a woman so white. That time when she was in Hai City, when he went to take a look.., he didn¡¯t know if it was because of a fever or at night, but it wasn¡¯t like this either. Why was it so white this time.


    Other than the white people overseas, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t white. She was an oriental, a real oriental. An Oriental couldn¡¯t be so white, or so white to the point of being transparent.


    He Yibin stood there in silence for a long time before he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys came up with this fate. Okay, you don¡¯t have to buy her any medicine. She¡¯s anemic.¡±


    Lu Yi stopped and ced his hand on his chest. Suddenly, there was a burning pain.


    ¡°Yibin, is there something you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±he yibin admitted, ¡°We¡¯ve been hiding something from you, and we never thought of telling you. Anyway, it¡¯s like this now. I think you¡¯ve been poisoned. If you want to listen, I¡¯ll tell you. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to be poisoned to death.¡±


    ¡°You were shot in the chest by a bullet back then. You were bleeding profusely and in urgent need of blood. There was no matching blood at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°She was the one who gave me the blood transfusion?¡±


    Lu Yi already understood. There was no need to say anymore.


    ¡°Yes.¡±He Yibin was silent for a while before he continued, ¡°She gave you 1500 C of blood. You have to know that a normal person would lose 15% of their blood in an instant, and their life would be in danger. She was still very thin. At that time, she was only 84 pounds. At that time, she drew so much blood that she almost died. However, your life was good, and so was her life. Both of you did not die, so you said that her face was pale, and her hands and feet had no temperature. It was normal. Although weter gave her blood, her body was still injured. She needed to rest for half a year or so to almost recover. In addition, she hit her head twice. This injury waspounded by injuries. Let alone half a year, she should be able to recover in two years. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to buy dog skin ointment for her to eat. Just let her eat more.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±he yibin didn¡¯t want to persuade him anymore, ¡°Do whatever you want. I Won¡¯t Stop You. Lei Qingyi probably won¡¯t either. You owe her your life. As for this life, it¡¯s your business. You probably don¡¯t know,¡±he Yibin confessed, at this point, there was no point in hiding it.


    ¡°When she gave you the blood transfusion, she also signed the consent form for the surgery. She was responsible for the amount of blood transfusion, and her life and death were also her own responsibility. If she was not rted to Lu Qin, I would be jealous of you. There is still one person in this world who is willing to die for you.¡±

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1327 you owe her your life</h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell me, where did you get such good luck? You¡¯re not as handsome as I am, you¡¯re not as white as I am, you¡¯re not as gentle as I am, you¡¯re not as romantic as I am, you¡¯re not as romantic as I am, how could there be a woman who would die for You?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more jealous he became. His heart was almost twisted.


    F * ck, if there was a woman who was willing to do this for him, not to mention making him wait five years, he would have been willing to wait ten years, but it was a pity that there wasn¡¯t one.


    Among the three of them, Lei Qingyi was single, too tall, and had a poisonous mouth. He wasn¡¯t good-looking, and no one wanted him. Lu Yi¡¯s status was too high, too hard, too cold, and he couldn¡¯t bite down on it. Even if he married that bamboo surnamed Fang in the future.., perhaps he didn¡¯t have such requirements. He, the Doctor, was too busy, and he didn¡¯t want to find a colleague. He wanted to find a wife that he could see when he went home and sleep with his wife at night. But in their line of work.., when he returned home, he would hug his nket. There was an 80% chance that he would have to eat instant noodles by himself. The women in the hospital were busier than men.


    So far, he was single.


    Lei Qingyi was single.


    Lu Yi was not in the past. He was still single.


    It was just that he did not know how far Lu Yi and Yan Huan could go. But no matter which step they could take, it was their choice. And because Lu Yi owed Yan Huan his real life.


    Lu Yi walked into the shopping mall. The wind and snow outside were still blowing wantonly behind him. The surroundings were also covered in white snow, and the snow was very cold.


    His footsteps were a little heavy as he walked forward step by step..


    Yan Huan came out of the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although the room was heated, it was still a little cold. She was only wrapped in a towel, but she didn¡¯t wear anything underneath.


    She stood in front of the mirror and tightened her grip on the towel. Then, she gently released it.


    The woman in the mirror was extremely white, as white as milk. It was a pity that she did not have any color. Although her height was not considered too high, her body proportions were very good because she had been dancing since primary school, therefore, her waist was very slender and extremely soft. Also, although her breasts were not big, they were in excellent shape and extremely white.


    ......


    At this moment, her face was a little hot. She knew that her figure was absolutely good, but at this moment, she did not have any confidence at all.


    She just sat there. Because the heater was too warm, her head began to light up bit by bit.


    However, she really could not convince herself to change into her underwear and underwear from the pile of clothes that she had changed into. She was slightly obsessed with cleanliness and could not do it.


    She nced at therge bed over there and the nket on therge bed. She also had some small goosebumps on her body.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel the warmth of the nket. Also, she tightened the towel on her body. She couldn¡¯t keep wearing this, right?


    When Lu Yi returned, there was some snow on his body again. He took off his coat and saw that Yan Huan had alreadyid down. She was curled up under the nket and also curled up into a small ball.


    He walked over and stared at her face, which was so white that it was almost transparent.


    He stretched out his hand and carefully ced it on her forehead


    He thought that she did not care about him.


    He thought that she had run away selfishly again.


    However, he did not expect that it would be for such a reason. If he yibin had not told him, he might not have known for the rest of his life. So it turned out that she had given so much blood in her body to him, and she.., did not intend to tell him, did she?


    Yan Huan woke up at this moment. She turned over and stared at him in a daze. Perhaps she was still a little asleep.


    She pulled Lu Yi¡¯s hand and ced it on her face. At this moment, Lu Shang also realized that the back of her hand was covered in bruises. There were also numerous needle marks on it.


    All the heartache he he had for so many years had been given to her.


    All the self-me he had for so many years had been given to her.


    He felt heartache for her acting alone. He felt heartache for her not having Yi Ling.


    He felt heartache for her walking on this world alone with great difficulty.


    He also felt heartache for her being together with Lu Qin. He hated her even more. How could she be so stupid? Couldn¡¯t she see Lu Qin¡¯s wolf-like ambition? Couldn¡¯t she see that he was lying?


    Now, his heart ached even more for her to give him so much blood. She was only 84 pounds, and she was so light, yet she had given him so much blood. and the needle hole on the back of her hand, she hadn¡¯t stopped giving him injections from the beginning, had she?


    And he med himself for these days, but he still wronged her. It was only now that he decided to find her, so that her head had been smashed twice.


    ¡°I bought clothes for you.¡±


    Then, he took a deep breath. It was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t even carry it himself.


    He stood up again and picked up the clothes he had bought. Yan Huan hugged the nket and sat up. Lu Yi saw that she was naked. However, it was a loss for him to be able to train his face to the point where it didn¡¯t move at all. Hence, no matter what he saw.., he could still maintain his calm.


    However, it could not be denied that this woman could easily awaken the demon that had been hiding in his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy you some food.¡±


    Lu Yi finally remembered that they had not eaten. It was better for Yan Huan to keep his face on and not go out. Recently, because of the incident with Lu Qin, almost everyone was in danger, moreover, a few female celebrities who were rted to Lu Qin also stood out, denouncing that scumbag Lu.


    Lu Qin¡¯s poprity had plummeted. This time, he would not be able to clear his name.


    If Yan Huan¡¯s heart was firm enough


    However, he was afraid..


    He opened the door and Strode out. At this moment, the snowstorm outside could calm him down a little.


    Don¡¯t think that Yan Huan was feeling good. In fact, not only was she nervous, but she was also unlovable. Especially in front of a man, she was naked. She was really afraid. What if she got naked?


    However, she thought about it. The entire nation might have seen her body. She was born in that film, and it was because of that film that she became famous.


    Therefore, when she thought about this, she felt a little frustrated and frustrated.


    Perhaps in Lu Yi¡¯s heart, a woman like her had slept with countless men, so why was she still so hypocritical?


    She took the clothes that Lu Yi had bought. There were underwear, pajamas, and warm clothes. Basically, she had bought everything that she could buy. However, she just could not figure out how the grand prosecutor Lu had bought lingerie.


    She took the clothes and put them on. The underwear was a little big and could be worn easily. The underwear was even bigger. It could be said that she had simply taken it out. She did not wear it because of her nature. It was the same as not wearing it, however, the pajamas were quitefortable. It should be silk, and it was veryfortable to wear.


    She put her clothes away and probably would go back in a while.

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1328 wasn¡¯t dislike</h4>


    When Lu Yi returned, he saw Yan Huan sprawled on the bed. She had her little face pressed against the nket the entire time, as though she was asleep again.


    He put down the food and walked over. He saw that her eyes were indeed closed, but he didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or not.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No,¡±Yan Huan opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±Her eyshes fluttered. She was indeed sleepy, still very sleepy.


    Lu Yi knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. He Yibin had said that other than anemia, her body was low in blood sugar and blood pressure, so it was normal for her to be sleepy


    ¡°Get up and eat something first.¡±Lu Yi touched her forehead, afraid that she would have a fever. After all, it was such a cold day, and she had been standing outside for a long time.


    Her resistance was really too weak.


    Yan Huan shook her head. She did not want to eat.


    However, Lu Yi reached out and hugged her.


    Yan Huan hugged her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing underwear...¡±


    Lu Yi was also stunned. ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good.¡±Yan Huan did not know how to discuss a woman¡¯s figure with a grown man.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m not that big.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped at Yan Huan¡¯s chest. It really wasn¡¯t that big.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that small either.¡±Yan Huan hated it the most when others said that her chest was small. It really wasn¡¯t small at all. Compared to her figure, she was very well-proportioned. Also, what style was this? It was so ugly.., was it bought for a middle-aged woman?


    She was clearly a beautiful young girl.


    Lu Yi put her down properly, but Yan Huan still wrapped his neck around her, not letting him go.


    ¡°You hug me and I¡¯ll eat.¡±She didn¡¯t want to sit alone. She was cold, and Lu Yi¡¯s body was so warm. It was as if she was leaning against a stove. If she hugged him a little longer now, she didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance to hug him again in the future.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to sit down and let her sit on hisp. This was the first time he had served a woman like this.


    He bought food that was easy to digest. There was porridge, steamed buns, wontons, and the like.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat too much, just a little bit and she was full.


    When Lu Yi still wanted to feed her, she shook her head and stopped eating. She continued to gnaw on her fingers.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and looked into her eyes. He pulled her fingers and saw that she had gnawed her nails until they were a little bald. If she continued to gnaw on them, she would definitely bleed.


    ¡°Stop gnawing.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you gnawing on this?¡±Yan Huan was used to gnawing on her fingernails. Otherwise, she would be nervous and uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m gnawing on my feet.¡±


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t joking, and he said it in a serious and matter-of-factly manner. However, it made Yan Huan want to break down and try to persuade him.


    Prosecutor Lu¡¯s cold joke was quite good, and the reason was quite good.


    She still sat in Lu Yi¡¯s embrace and pulled his big hand. His palm was very big, and it could rival two of hers. Moreover, it was almost enough to wrap her hand


    ¡°When do I Leave?¡±Yan Huan asked him. Actually, they did not leave at all. It was too cold at the filming location. Even if there was air conditioning, even if it was turned on 24 hours a day, it was still cold. And she was afraid of the cold.


    ¡°Is it cold there?¡±Lu Yi thought for a moment before asking her again.


    Yan Huan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cold. It¡¯s very cold. Even a wooden bed feels cold.¡±


    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it cold when you live there?¡±No matter how tightly Lu Yi clenched her fingers, it was as though her body temperature had never risen before. With such a low body temperature, even his own could not warm her up, furthermore, she still had to warm up those nkets. In the end, she had to get the nkets to return the temperature to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±Yan Huan felt extremely aggrieved when she said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cold there. I fall asleep every day due to the cold. When I wake up due to the cold, my arms and legs will hurt from the cold.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged her even tighter and ced his chin on top of her head.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be going back today.¡±


    Yan Huan was actually still a little hesitant. were they going to develop to that stage? wasn¡¯t it a little too fast? However, she didn¡¯t seem to object.


    Yes, she was wrong.


    ¡°Alright,¡±she replied softly and used all her strength to absorb the warmth from his body.


    At night, shey under the soft nket and fell asleep. Although she knew what might happen, she was still extremely nervous. She was so nervous that she was afraid.


    The nket around her had sunk downwards. The man¡¯s body had a very fragrant shampoo smell. It was peppermint. It was very refreshing and one could feel a refreshing feeling when one smelled it.


    Yan Huan tugged at the nket on her body. Her nervous palms were sweating profusely. Although this was not her first time, and although some people treated these things as if they were eating, she was different.


    In reality, she only had Lu Qin as her man. It was just that she had made a mistake. In this lifetime, it was not that she was afraid of not meeting the right person. Instead, when she met the right person, she realized that she no longer had the qualifications, just like that cup of water, what she thought was important might not be needed by others. She remembered others, but others might not remember her. The more she gave, the more others would only take, she did not know how to return the favor.


    She did not meet the best of him at the right time, so she could not give him the best of herself.


    Her thoughts wereplicated, but Lu Yi was lying t on his back, speechless. The two of them didn¡¯t move at all.


    As expected, he still despised her


    Yan Huan gently sniffed. This ss heart of hers was really a little fragile now.


    The man beside her sighed softly, then stretched out an arm and hugged her petite body in his embrace. Compared to him, she was really very, very small. She wasn¡¯t tall to begin with, and she was also thin.., she was just like a child.


    Yan Huan buried his face in his embrace and his hands tightly grabbed the corner of his pajamas.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not good.¡±Her voice was slightly choked. ¡°My reputation is not good. I¡¯ve filmed that kind of movie before. I¡¯ve also been together with Lu Qin. You¡¯ve always despised me, right?¡±


    However, just as she was about to give up on herself, she felt a wave of hot and humid air approaching her. The man¡¯s lips had already been pressed down, and just like that, they were gently pressed against her almost colorless pink lips.


    ¡°I love you...¡±his voice was not loud, but it carried the sexiness and huskiness of a man.


    At that moment, Yan Huan almost burst into tears. She had heard many people say this before, and Lu Qin had always said it as though he was drinking water.


    He had said it to her, to Mengni, and to many other women, but none of it was true. None of it was touching.


    Lu Yi did not move, he just pressed his lips against hers. Her lips were light and cold, like jelly, almost breaking at the touch.

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1329, the dream</h4>


    Yan Huan pressed her hand against his chest. The moist heat instantly moved from her fingers to the tip of her heart. She slightly opened her lips and gently licked his lips. This kind of initiative.., no man would be able to bear it, let alone a man who loved her deeply.


    This was a kiss that almost took away all her breath. Her eyshes fluttered, and small droplets of water rolled down from her eyshes from time to time. This was the first time she was so fond of being close to a man.


    The temperature on his body was very hot, and for the first time, it also took away the coolness from her body.


    She thought that something would happen between them, but in the end, nothing happened. Everything was right, everything was just waiting to be unleashed, and she had already felt the change in his body. He clearly wanted to.., he clearly wanted to.


    But he just hugged her and gave her the warmth of his body.


    She rested her head on his arm and ced one hand on his chest. It was not that they did not know how heavy the position on his chest was to a person, but he gave her the position on his chest.., all of it.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not my first time?¡±She did not want to ask such a question because it hurt.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and bit her red lips as if he was punishing her. After that, it was almost as if there was a conflict between them. Men and women were like fire and water.


    They could feel the changes in each other¡¯s bodies. He needed her, and she needed him too.


    But why did nothing happen.


    ¡°Wait until you have nothing to do with Lu Qin.¡±This was the cut in Lu Yi¡¯s heart, and it was also the bottom line that he couldn¡¯t cross. And this bottom line was guarded by him.


    No matter how Yan Huan hid in his embrace, he also hugged his waist tightly. The softness of his chest was pressed against his body. It was practically torture to him. He was a normal man, he was also a normal man. He had his own desires, and some of the torture was almost impossible to love. But in the end, he still hugged her even tighter.


    This was the woman he had loved for five years. He loved her more than she had imagined.


    ......


    Yan Huan pressed her face against his chest so that she could hear the thumping sound of his heart. It was so powerful and also so reassuring.


    She sniffled, still feeling inferior.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her face. ¡°Why Are You Crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice was choked up. She was already like this, yet she still insisted that she wasn¡¯t crying. When would she be able to give in to such a temper.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±she called out Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Mm,¡±Lu Yi replied softly. One of his hands gently patted her shoulder, as though he was coaxing a child.


    ¡°Do you know the story of the ss of water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read it.¡±Lu Yi suddenly let go of her and sat up as well. Yan Huan immediately felt a chill and instinctively wanted to find that warmth.


    When she raised her head, she met Lu Yi¡¯s extremely serious expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s your past. If you want to ept it, I want to ept it too. Lu Yi caressed her face gently as he used his fingers to gently caress her red lips. I ept your past, but you...¡±


    Lu Yi let her sit on hisp so that he could be closer to her. At this moment, his body was extremely tense. He was like a fish out of water, needing her to breathe, however, he never took that step. He respected her, and he respected himself.


    ¡°You have to ept it too. It¡¯s not my first time either.¡±


    Lu Yi was very honest.


    Yan Huan was not his first woman. He had been with her before.


    ¡°You and Fang Zhu...¡±Yan Huan felt sour in his heart. He and Fang Zhu had already reached that stage. They had been there a few times. Did they do it every day? Did he hug Fang Zhu like that every night? Did he kiss her like that, he doted on her and did the most intimate things between a man and a woman with her. However, she never knew that she was actually so petty.


    Even if she knew that this was before she was gone, she would still be so jealous that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°You little vinegar jar,¡±Lu Yi continued to hug her as hey down, ¡°When I was in university, I had one. She could be considered my first woman. There were a few times in total, but I wasn¡¯t too keen on this aspect. Later on, I got a few girlfriends, but things didn¡¯t develop to that stage.¡±


    ¡°What about Fang Zhu?¡±Yan Huan was jealous. She was almost dying of jealousy. She was the one who saved his life. Everything about him was hers. His blood was hers, his flesh was hers, and so was his person.., every part of his body was hers.


    ¡°Never.¡±Lu Yi hugged her tightly. If this woman continued to move, he would have to take a cold shower. She treated him as a saint, or as a sexual imbecile.


    Yan Huan leaned into his arms and fell asleep in satisfaction. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep as well. Her hand gently grabbed the corner of his shirt.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi caressed her hair gently. His fingers seemed to carry some kind of magic as heforted her again and again.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡±she murmured softly before falling asleep. She was as quiet as a child.


    Lu Yi carefully touched her forehead. ¡°Goodnight, go to sleep. Everything will pass.¡±


    This was the first time Yan Huan slept so soundly and peacefully. It was as if she was in a dream and could not wake up.


    Where was this ce? She stood in a strange ce that seemed familiar. This seemed to be old master Lu¡¯s residence. She had only been there once and already liked it very much. She had also thought about staying here with Lu Qin in the future, this was a good ce to live in seclusion. It was far from the city, so it was quiet. However, this was old master Lu¡¯s private territory. On normal days, not to mention her, even Lu Qin did not dare toe over. Old Master Lu¡¯s temper was very bad. He would scold and hit people at any time


    She had seen old master Lu beat Lu Qin with her own eyes. Almost all of them were beaten until their skin and flesh were torn open.


    From then on, she had given everything to Lu Qin. She could even disregard her own words and face and live with Lu Qin for no reason, and even hurt Lu Yi¡¯s family.


    What did she think of herself as? Lu Qin¡¯s wife?


    However, everyone in the Lu family thought that Lu Qin had married her. In fact, Lu Qin had never married her. All they had between them was a marriage contract that she had forced him to write, a useless marriage contract.


    However, why had shee here.


    ¡°Xiao Guang!¡±Suddenly, she noticed a child running towards him.


    She knew this child. He was Xiao Guang¡¯s. However, just as she was about to catch him, the child suddenly passed through her body and ran to the table. He took out a cup from the table, then ran back.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1330 his future son</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Qi...¡±


    She muttered to herself. She did not know why she called him that name.


    This child was not Xiao Guang.


    Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes could not be seen.


    She stepped forward and followed behind the child. The child ran inside, and there were two other children inside. One was a boy who looked exactly like him, and that was... Xiao Guang


    There was also a little girl. The little girl had long hair and a small body. She was holding Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand and talking to him.


    ¡°Brother.¡±The little girl reached out her hand to Xiao Qi. ¡°Give brother Xiao Guang some water.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The boy who was holding the cup sat on the ground and ced the cup in front of Xiao Guang.


    ¡°Little brother, drink some water.¡±


    Xiao Guang carefully drank a few mouthfuls and then cracked a smile. Xiao Qi took the cup again and ced it in front of his sister. ¡°Little sister, drink some water.¡±


    The little girl obediently drank a few mouthfuls and then pushed the cup in front of Xiao Qi.


    ¡°Big Brother, drink too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qi then took the cup and drank by himself.


    ......


    ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Guang needs to Pee.¡±


    Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his small hands were touching something.


    ¡°Big Brother will take you.¡±Xiao Qi quickly grabbed his little brother¡¯s hand and prepared to take him to the bathroom. He was the big brother, so his little brother¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see. His sister was still young, so he had to help his father take care of his little brother and sister.


    He carefully held his little brother¡¯s hand. Every few steps he took, he would turn around to look at his sister. He was afraid that his sister would drop him again.


    At this time, the little girl was still sitting on the ground, ying with a toy. He didn¡¯t know what she was ying with. Her little face was pink and tender, and it was actually very familiar to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan squatted in front of the little girl,


    one of his hands was ced on the little girl¡¯s little face.


    She looked very much like her.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun suddenly raised her little face as if she was looking for something?


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±At this moment, arge hand reached out and carried the child.


    ¡°Pull, pull. Xun Xun seemed to see Mommy. Mommy¡¯s hand even touched Xun Xun¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is sleeping. She Won¡¯t touch your face,¡±the man¡¯s voice was calm. He carried the child with one hand. He was very tall and simrly, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Yan Huan was just about to raise her head to see his appearance when she was sucked back by a suction force. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±A man walked out. He was drying his hair with a towel. A pure white bathrobe was worn on his body, revealing his corbone which was extremely exquisite and beautiful. There were also his facial features.., although it was not too empty, the lines were extremely beautiful. It had the unique masculinity of a man. This was something that women did not have.


    Yan Huan was still in a daze. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She jumped out of the nket and jumped down. Lu Yi hurriedly threw down the towel and stretched out his hands to catch her.


    He did not want her to throw herself if she jumped.


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan stared at Lu Yi¡¯s face. She finally knew.


    ¡°Know what?¡±Lu Yi carried her up and asked her to sit properly. He squatted down on the ground and wiped her feet. Then, he helped her put on her slippers and put on her coat.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know how to say this, and whether Lu Yi would believe it or not.


    She had wanted to say more, but when she thought about it, it seemed to be nonsense. It seemed to be the case. She could not tell him that she saw your future children in her dream. You will have three children.., two like you, one like her.


    Lu Yi stood up and raised his hand to Pat her face.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you think of?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±Yan Huan shook his head and smiled at him. Then, he reached out and hugged his waist, burying his body in his embrace.


    ¡°Lu Yi, when are you going back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. The ne ticket has already been booked.¡±Lu Yi squatted down, parallel to her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to deal with Lu Qin¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t show yourself. Leave this matter to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±Yan Huan agreed. Since he was going to show himself, Lu Qin would definitely get lost from her side in the future. However, even if Lu Qin didn¡¯t exist in this world, the distance between them was still as far as the ends of the Earth, it was so far that she didn¡¯t even know how to approach him.


    It was impossible for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Lu Yi lifted her face and saw that her eyes were already red.


    ¡°I will marry you. I will apany you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Really? Will you marry me?¡±Yan Huan was still very nervous and afraid. The closer she got, the more afraid she was, because she was afraid of losing him.


    ¡°I will. No matter what the people in the outside world think of me,¡±Lu Yi promised again. If it was not for her, he would not have married her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Where are your parents and your grandfather?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to talk to the people of the Lu family, especially old master Lu. Every day, he would say to her, ¡°An actor is heartless.¡±.


    Although in the end, she shamelessly moved into the Lu family and became half a member of the Lu family, that was also because she, the actor, was a scourge to Lu Qin, not Lu Yi. If it was Lu Yi, she could imagine it, that old man insisted on breaking Lu Yi¡¯s legs.


    Lu Yi pressed his lips on her forehead. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m the one to marry, not them.¡±


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t agree?¡±Yan Huan pursed her lips. It was not impossible, but it had to be. With her status and her own reputation, it was already very bad. Back then, she had also shot that kind of film, most people would not want to marry an actress like her, let alone a family like the Lu family. It would be strange if they were willing to let Lu Yi marry her.


    Even if the Lu family wanted him to marry Fang Zhu, who was like grand mistress extinction, they would not want a woman like her to enter the family. Fang Zhu was ugly, had no taste, and had no taste at all, but.., she was at least from a schrly family, had both parents, and was a highly educated intellectual. However, she only had a good face, and everything else was iparable to her


    Lu Yi sat down and let her sit on hisp, so that he could be closer to her.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, then...¡±he smiled, but the seriousness in his eyes was thick,


    ¡°Then let the Lu family die without any descendants.¡±


    He was loyal to himself.


    Whether it was his feelings or his body, it was the same.


    If it wasn¡¯t her, then it wouldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    Yan Huan sniffled. Don¡¯t be like this in the future. Whether it was real or fake, wouldn¡¯t this make her cry to death? But she really didn¡¯t want to cry anymore. She was almost dehydrated from crying recently.


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. As their lips touched, it was the kind of emotion that almost gushed out. Their lips and teeth touched and couldn¡¯t stop. Something was going to happen between them.., but the two of them held it in.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1331: avoid being bullied</h4>


    When Yan Huan returned to the set, the snow was still falling. She came back early, and no one had woken up yet. In such weather, not many people would be willing to wake up so early, in addition, there were no scenes to film.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Just as the assistant opened the door, she saw Yan Huan and rushed over.


    ¡°What happened to you yesterday? Why didn¡¯t You Come Back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too cold. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his hands, ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re going out to find a hotel to stay in. Lu Qin and Mengni might need a few more days before they cane over. It¡¯s snowing these few days. It¡¯s too cold here. You can take it, but you can¡¯t.¡±This was what Yan Huan thought when he returned.


    She had a weak resistance now. Others might be able to endure it, but she might not. Hence, she had to take good care of Feng Feng recently. This was also what Lu Yi had requested. She didn¡¯t listen to others, but she had to listen to Lu Yi.


    Because Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t harm her.


    ¡°Sure.¡±The assistant hurriedly went back to collect her things. In fact, she had already thought of this. The production team might not turn on for at least ten days to half a month. What were they waiting here for, it was cold and freezing here.


    Yan Huan walked into her room. As expected, the moment she entered, it seemed to be very different from the outside world. It was still the same cold. It was still daytime, and she could still endure it. However, when it was night time.., it was really going to freeze her to death.


    She liked the warmth of Lu Yi¡¯s body. It was very warm, like he was hugging a big stove.


    And every time she thought of the two of them sharing a bed, her heart would palpitate slightly. When Lu Yi slept at night, he would always hug her and never let go. He would cover her with the nket, and when she woke up.., he would also wake up and ask her if she wanted to drink water. He had always been paying attention to her, and he had always been taking care of her.


    Unlike Lu Qin, when Lu Qin slept at night, he would pull the nket over his body but would not care about other people. However, she was someone who liked to kick the nket. She did not know how many times.., she always caught a cold because of it.


    Therefore, sometimes a man does not love you. He does not care about how many times he says ¡°I love you¡±to you. Instead, it is in the trivialities of life. Is he caring for you, afraid that you are thirsty, afraid that you are hungry, afraid that you are cold.., he¡¯s even more afraid that you¡¯re sick and ufortable.


    ......


    Yan Huan took out his phone and turned it on. Lu Yi was already on the ne, so his phone was turned off. After it was turned off, the chat app was also turned off.


    By the time he returned to hai city, it would probably be tomorrow.


    The assistant packed her and Yan Huan¡¯s luggage and specifically went to inform the director. The director didn¡¯t object. It was snowing heavily now, so it was impossible to start work. Moreover, the main actors weren¡¯t around, therefore, it did not matter whether they stayed in the hotel or not. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s health was not very good, so it was better not to stay here.


    It was indeed cold here, especially after the snow had fallen. Even he himself had a runny nose, let alone Yan Huan¡¯s patient. They all knew that Yan Huan was hanging a drip every two to three days.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, Yan Huan and his assistant had already checked into a hotel.


    The assistant asked her why they didn¡¯t go back to Hai City. It was perfectly fine for them to go back to hai city.


    Yes, but there were some things that Yan Huan couldn¡¯te out now. Lu Qin¡¯s matter was handled by the Lu family. It had nothing to do with her. It was also good to be here. It could save a lot of trouble.


    Ye Shuyun nced at Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and stretched out her fingers. She was very satisfied with her nails that she had just finished today.


    Ye Shuyun did not like Qin Xiaoyue like this. She wanted to say a few words, but Lu Jin shook his head at her instead.


    She did not say anything and went to watch TV instead. As soon as the TV was turned on, it was themercial that Yan Huan had shot. Thismercial had almost flooded the entire inte recently.


    ¡°You Like It?¡±Lu Jin saw that ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on it, so he knew that she liked it.


    ¡°Yes, I like it. It can make a woman be so self-reliant.¡±


    Lu Jin knew what his wife was thinking, so he had already prepared for it.


    He stood up and took an extremely well-packaged box.


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    Lu Jin ced the thing in his hand in front of Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Shuyun took the box. Even though they were an old couple, she was still very excited after receiving the gift.


    ¡°Open it and see.¡±


    If Lu Jin didn¡¯t say it, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise.


    And this surprise naturally had to be discovered by himself. If it was given by someone else, then it wouldn¡¯t be called a surprise, right?


    ¡°So Mysterious?¡±Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes at Lu Jin and opened the box. As soon as the box was opened, an image was shown on the TV. It was a set of cosmetics, exactly the same as the one on the TV.


    ¡°You will look equally beautiful when you use it.¡±


    When Lu Jin was young, he didn¡¯t know how to coax his wife. As he got older, his mouth became more and more sweet. Moreover, Lu Jin didn¡¯t know how old he was. He was still very handsome and elegant.


    ¡°Even if you use it, you will still be ugly.¡±


    Qin xiaoyue sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a set. What¡¯s so great about it? When my daughter-inwes back, she will bring me ten sets.¡±This was her endorsement, so it was not easy to get ten sets.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue would not admit that she was jealous. In this world, Lu Jin was still alive, but Lu Jing was long dead. How could Lu Jin not be dead? How good would it be if he died.., why should she be the only widow while ye Shuyun¡¯s family was fine? The two of them had to show off their love in front of her all day long.


    How could she not love him to death?


    Lu Jin¡¯s face immediately darkened. Ye Shuyun put down the makeup box in her hand and patted his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with women. How could a soldier not have this tolerance?¡±


    Lu Jin could only resist the urge to throw Qin Xiaoyue out.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too talkative.¡±Lu Jin felt that this was not a good thing about his wife. She was too tolerant. All these years, he had suffered a lot from Qin Xiaoyue, and it was all thanks to him protecting her, that was why he was not bullied by others, and it was in his own home. If it were not for the fact that Lu Qin was still surnamed Lu, he would have thrown that woman out long ago. His family had raised them for more than ten years, and not only was they raising Qin Xiaoyue.., they also had to raise Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s son and daughter-inw. In the future, even if they did not meet a grandson, they would still have to raise him.


    ¡°I think I need to live for a few more years to prevent you from being bullied by that woman. You have such a temper.¡±

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1332: Indecency</h4>


    He held ye Shuyun¡¯s hand tightly. No matter what, he had to protect his wife. Without him, she would be eaten alive.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Qin Xiaoyue sneered. However, before she could finishughing, she heard a cold voice.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie over? This is my son¡¯s ce. I Can¡¯t even leave? You still dare to Harrumph? Do you dislike me? If you don¡¯t like me, then get lost.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was stunned. She quickly put her hand down and sat upright. If there was anyone Qin Xiaoyue was most afraid of, it would be old master Lu. As long as Old Master Lu said a word.., their entire family would get lost from this ce.


    Old Master Lu would not give them much face. Lu Jing was not the son he liked to begin with. Lu Qin was not the grandson he liked, and Yan Huan was not the granddaughter-inw he liked. If there was anyone that old master ye liked the most and loved the most.., whoever gave birth to a great-granddaughter for him would be his grandfather. However, both Lu Yi and Lu Qin were not married. Of course, it was impossible for them to give birth to a child.


    Everyone knew that Lu Yi had always loved himself. As for Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue would not let her son marry a woman like Yan Huan. Those who could be her daughter-inw must have a family background, she was not an orphan like Yan Huan who had no parents. However, she had some money. When the money was in her son¡¯s hands in the future, that woman would be useless.


    Qin Xiaoyue was not stupid, so it was impossible for her not to know Old Master Lu¡¯s character. She just sat there, her head almost hanging to her feet. She did not even dare to reply.


    If she really dared, old master Lu might ask her to get lost in the next second.


    And the boss¡¯family might want to get rid of them immediately.


    Old Master Lu sat down and looked in the direction of the TV.


    ¡°Women have to live like this. They are like parasites every day. What are they going to do?¡±


    ¡°Dad is right.¡±Ye Shuyun felt the same way, ¡°This woman really needs to live a little stronger. She needs to have her own life and her own circle of life. She¡¯s not like a zombie who only knows how to eat and drink.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face immediately fell.


    ......


    What did ye Shuyun Mean? What was she doing? was she pping her in the face? It was obvious that she was eating and drinking from their house. Her son was also surnamed Lu. This was the property of the Lu family, what was wrong with them living here? Yes, what was wrong? What was wrong with this.


    Qin Xiaoyue directly picked up the remote control and pressed the table from time to time. The television turned on and off, causing Old Master Lu¡¯s old face to darken.


    What did she mean by this? Was she dissatisfied with her?


    Qin Xiaoyue was still ying with the remote control as if the television was a toy. There was nothing wrong with ying with it. Didn¡¯t she still have a family? If it broke, she could just buy another one. Lu Yi wasn¡¯t rich.


    However, just as she was in high spirits, she saw a photo of her son.


    Isn¡¯t this my Lu Qin? Qin Xiaoyue had just said something and the remote control in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. After a few photos, it was a dark room, there were soundsing from time to time. They were all experienced people, so how could they not know what it was?


    Ye Shuyun was really embarrassed. She wished she could cover her face. She could just look at this thing. Her husband could be justified, but wasn¡¯t her father-inw here.


    She directly pinched Lu Jin. Why did she have to look at this kind of thing? It was really disrespectful for her old age.


    Lu Jin was also embarrassed. Even if he wanted to look at it, it was impossible for him to look at it in public.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Qin.¡±Lu Jin took another nce and realized what was wrong?


    ¡°Lu Qin?¡±Ye Shuyun looked up again. Who else could it be but Lu Qin? Also, what was Lu Qin doing? Was He having an affair? and the two big white butts that were exposed.., why did people feel disgusted? Moreover, this was Lu Qin¡¯s. There was a birthmark on Lu Qin¡¯s buttocks. Other than people close to him, no one else could see the mark on his buttocks.


    ¡°Immoral!¡±Old Master Lu stood up with a shout. He directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it at the television. Lu Jin hurriedly hugged ye Shuyun and used his body to block ye Shuyun, he didn¡¯t want to hurt ye Shuyun when the television broketer.


    However, the television was still quite sturdy. It didn¡¯t break. The water in the cup spilled out. Some sshed onto Lu Jin¡¯s clothes, and some sshed onto Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, qin Xiaoyue screamed in fear as if she was killing a chicken. The TV didn¡¯t break, but there was no image in it. Of course, there was no image of Lu Qin¡¯s white buttocks, and that kind of vulgar and disgusting image.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Lu Jin quickly checked ye Shuyun, afraid that she was scalded by the water.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Shuyun shook her head. She was also shocked just now. The old man was used to throwing things. He threw whatever he saw and smashed whatever he saw, it was rare for him to smash people, but it was normal for him to smash flowers and nts.


    ¡°Go back quickly.¡±Lu Jin quickly helped ye Shuyun up. ¡°The old man is angry now. If he hasn¡¯t calmed down, don¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°What About You?¡±Ye Shuyun was also worried about her husband. The old man was still angry, but what if he didn¡¯t manage to hit Lu Jin¡¯s head right away?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±Lu Jinforted his wife. ¡°Quickly hide. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get over this.¡±


    The matter between Lu Qin and Yanhuan was a matter that had to be dealt with first and reportedter. Although the old man was unhappy, he didn¡¯t feel much about it. At worst, he would scold people for no reason. But this time, it was Lu Qin¡¯s fault, the Lu family had always been very loyal to marriage.


    The Lu family men could not divorce, and simrly, they could not cheat.


    This was more unbearable than marrying Yan Huan.


    He was worried that the old man would not be able to hold back and identally hurt ye Shuyun. What should he do?


    Lu Jin did not say anything and directly hid ye Shuyun. When Ye Shuyun wanted to enter the room, Qin Xiaoyue actually wanted to follow her in.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rolled her eyes on the spot.


    ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s your son. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, how can I Forgive Your Lu Qin?¡±


    ¡°What exnation? It¡¯s just sleeping with a woman.¡±Although Qin Xiaoyue was afraid. However, she was not at the end of her rope. Anyway, no matter what happened in the end, she could be said to be able to make up for it.

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1333, I really hope so</h4>


    Slept with a woman? Ye Shuyun really felt that there was something wrong with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not a problem of sleeping with a woman. What if Yan Huan sees this?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue pouted. ¡°My Son didn¡¯t marry her. This isn¡¯t considered cheating, right? Young people are full of vigor. This is normal.¡±


    Ye Shuyun turned her head. ¡°What did you say? Lu Qin didn¡¯t marry Yan Huan?¡±If she didn¡¯t marry Yan Huan, then what was the point of bringing her back? The only person she could bring back to the Lu family was the person she wanted to marry, like Lu Yi.., they had been together with Fang Zhu for a long time, but they had never said that they wanted to live together. Sometimes, when Fang Zhu came over, he would rest in the guest room. What kind of ce was the Lu Family? How could they just live together, at first, they thought that Lu Qin was married to Yan Huan, so old master Lu turned a blind eye to it and let them live in the house. But now, what was Qin Xiaoyue saying? She was not married?


    Not Married? who was she lying to? was she lying to old master Lu or to Yan Huan?


    Now that such a thing had happened in South Qin, could she just say that she was not married and push it away?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my Lu Qin¡¯s matters. You should take good care of your Lu Yi,¡±Qin Xiaoyue snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be a bachelor for the rest of your life. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have any children.¡±.


    When Ye Shuyun heard this, she was so angry that her chest hurt. She endured it with all her strength and turned around to leave. She was really good. She dared to say that if Lu Jin found out about this, the mother and son would immediately get out.


    What Orphans and widowed mothers? They were orphans and widowed mothers. Could it be that Yan Huan was not an orphan? The whole family was eating other people¡¯s food. Now, they were saying that they did not get married and did not marry other people. Why did they take so many things from other people?


    Even a fool would know what Lu Qin was trying to do. Only the mother and son could do such an hical thing.


    The old man was really angry, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. The next day, he found out that this matter had caused a storm in the city. Someone even jokingly called and said that they saw Lu Qin¡¯s buttocks, this was really his grandson. This buttocks were exactly the same as when he was young.


    Old Master Lu almost smashed his butt into pieces, but he still couldn¡¯t take it. If he couldn¡¯t vent his anger, he could only die.


    Lu Yi walked out with big steps. When he saw the pieces on the ground, he only pursed his thin lips.


    ......


    ¡°Where¡¯s that B * Stard Lu Qin?¡±


    Old Master Lu asked Lu Yi. Didn¡¯t I ask you to look for him? ¡°Why? where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still thinking about how to rify this matter,¡±Lu Yi raised his eyelids and replied calmly.


    ¡°How else can you rify it?¡±


    Old Master Lu sneered, ¡°Let him marry her.¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi frowned slightly. This seemed to be feasible, so let him marry her.


    ¡°Let me marry her?¡±Lu Qin stood up immediately. ¡°What did you say? Let me marry her?¡±


    Lu Qin widened his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s manager nodded, ¡°This is the only way to solve this problem. You have to marry Mengni. Otherwise, both of you will be ruined.¡±


    Lu Qin ced his hand on his forehead. If I marry her, how can I marry her?


    Yes, how will he marry? If he marries Mengni, then how will things end with Yan Huan?


    No, he was currently in a mess, but he did not forget what he had said to Yan Huan back then. In any case, he did not have anything with Yan Huan in the first ce, and it was only behind the scenes. Only his family members would know, as long as the Lu family members kept their mouths shut, then nothing would happen. He had originally nned to marry Yan Huan in order to get the money in Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Now, Yan Huan would not be able to make it, in that case, Mengni would be a good help. And now, just like what his manager had said, this was the only way.


    Either he married Mengni, or he and Mengni would withdraw from the entertainment industry at the same time. He had worked hard for so many years and finally got to where he was today. If he really had to give up just like that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, and he wouldn¡¯t be willing either.


    Moreover, it was just a video. So what? As long as they came openly, who would be able to say anything about them in the end?


    However, the problem now was that Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Yan Huan¡¯s personality had never been soft. That kind of woman would sometimes put her life on the line when filming, even more so than a man. Although she seemed to be indifferent about some things on a daily basis.., but if she didn¡¯t do well, she would really throw her life away with him.


    He believed that Yan Huan could throw her life away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his own life. In the future, he would still need the entire Lu family. As for Yan Huan, he absolutely believed that she would throw her life away with him. It would be a life-and-death struggle, in any case, she was alone. He had no family, no friends, and he also had no backer. This kind of person was the most terrifying.


    Because she was like a ticking time bomb. You Didn¡¯t know when she would explode.


    Yan Huan took out his phone. The words were written on his phone again. She thought that she had seen wrongly?


    On the streets of Liren.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you going to do?¡±The assistant came out of her room. She had just woken up, but she had been eating better recently, so she had gained a lot of weight.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out once. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Yan Huan had already put on her clothes and was ready to go out. If there were no problems, she might note back today. It was not easy for her to finally meet him.


    He met her every day, but they had already met for seven days.


    She did not realize how much she missed Lu Qin in the past, but now she really missed Lu Yi. Her heart ached as she thought about it.


    ¡°Oh, Alright.¡±The assistant didn¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, Yan Huan used to be like this in the past. She would disappear without saying a word. In fact, Yan Huan liked to wander around aimlessly. After he was tired of wandering around, he would find a ce, she would just casually spend the night. Sometimes, she would also spend the night in a library. She might spend the night reading books. Her personality was like this. At first, she was still worried, but as time passed.., she realized that there was actually nothing to worry about. Yan Huan was not a child. She was already an adult, and she would protect herself well.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the assistant could not help but want to say something.


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan asked the assistant. Why did he sound like he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±the assistant sighed.


    ¡°Actually, I really hope that you¡¯re looking for a man.¡±

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1334: I Miss You</h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s footsteps halted, almost causing her left foot to step on her right foot.


    She hurriedly steadied her body, as though nothing had happened. She gently stroked her long hair, then turned her head back. Her smile was still wless.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    She felt that she was quite pitiful. The assistant shook her head again. That tone of voice was really quite striking. ¡°Look at how beautiful you are, but why is it that no man loves you?¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face. Actually, she also wanted to know.


    Perhaps it was because her face was too beautiful that no one liked her. It was also possible that all men would think that she would one day climb over the wall. In fact, she was the most traditional woman.., however, no one seemed to believe her.


    She tightened her clothes again and lowered her head as she walked forward. It had been snowing for nearly half a month. No one knew how long this snow wouldst. Perhaps everyone was used to it. Every winter.., they would spend their days in the snow.


    The pedestrians on the streets were still walking. Those who went to work, those who went to school, and those who yed in the human world were also in the human world. Yan Huan tightened her cor. At this moment, she was like the most ordinary woman here, she was also walking in the snow, following the footsteps of others, walking on the road that others had walked for her. In fact, she was still happy, wasn¡¯t she?


    She walked forward step by step. The more she walked, the fewer people there were. There was already a footprint on the ground, and it continued to extend forward. That footprint was very big, so it could be calcted, this person¡¯s shoe size was very big. Although there was no one here, she was not afraid at all.


    She ced her foot in the huge footprint and walked forward step by step. When she saw the man standing in the snow, he was still there, not moving at all, he was like a living statue.


    Yan Huan knew how to walk, but he stopped.


    She squatted down and took off her gloves. Then, she picked up the snow. Just likest time, the snow touched her lips. It was cold. It was cold in her mouth, and the tasteless cotton candy melted in her mouth.


    She pped her hands and ran forward. Her feet left a long trail of footprints on the snow. They were almost the samerge footprint, and she could no longer tell them apart.


    ......


    She stood in front of the man and raised her face. She stared at him without blinking.


    Lu Yi bent down and stared at her face, but there was still no color on it. His fingers moved to her lips, and it was cold.


    ¡°Is the snow that good?¡±


    He asked her, and also put his thin lips on her cold lips, gently caressing them, as if he was trying to send his body temperature to her.


    The touch of their lips and the melding of their teeth was something that only a loved one could experience. It was a feeling that made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    His heart moved, his heart trembled.


    His heart was also in love.


    Lu Yi straightened his body and carried her.


    ¡°Did you bring any clothes?¡±


    Yan Huan gnawed on her finger. This time, she did it gently so that she would not finish it before she finished it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me go back?¡±She asked despite knowing the answer. It felt good to not be able to walk on her own. He was the first man to hug her like that. He was also the man who could support her and block her rain.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Yi asked her back.


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She closed her eyes and rested her head on his neck.


    ¡°I won¡¯t wear it if I don¡¯t bring it with me.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten away yet,¡±Lu Yi warned Yan Huan. Grand prosecutor Lu¡¯s bottom line could not be broken.


    Yan Huan still did not move. However, she gently shook her feet. The snow seemed to be a little smaller, but the snow that fell on her body was still cold and clean. Of course, it was also cold, however, at this moment, she was nestled in this man¡¯s embrace. This was the first time she felt that even if the sky was falling and the Earth was splitting, she was not afraid anymore.


    It was still the same apartment. It was still warm and clean. It also carried the unique smell of this man¡¯s body, the fresh smell of shaving water, and the faint fragrance of kapok that came from God knows where.


    Lu Yi carefully put the woman in his arms down and took off her shoes and socks.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but shrink her feet. Although she had to wash her feet every day, she still felt a little dirty.


    Lu Qin had never touched her feet because he might find them dirty.


    But Lu Yi did not.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Lu Yi ced her feet under the nket and gently rubbed the acupuncture points on her feet. Yan Huan suddenly felt that her feet were warm. In the past, her hands and feet had always been cold, ever since the other side had given Lu Yi arge amount of blood transfusions, she had never feltfortable. Sometimes, when she slept until midnight, her hands and feet still did not feel warm.


    She sat up and reached out to wrap her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me. What if you leave me in the future?¡±This was the man who treated her the best and doted on her the most in this life. But what if he left one day? She didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of your life.¡±Lu Yi hugged her tightly. At this moment, she was as fragile as a child.


    She had no one to protect her. She had always been protecting herself.


    In fact, he knew that she was sometimes mean because she wanted to protect herself. The person she wanted to protect was actually a woman who felt the most insecure.


    Yan Huany on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t really want to move. She just wanted to be with him for the rest of her life.


    After an unknown period of time, she began to feel drowsy. By the time she woke up, it was already night time.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Lu Yi walked over and sat beside her.


    Yan Huan turned over andy on hisp as well.


    ¡°Why are you here today? Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I missed you.¡±Lu Yi admitted that he missed her. She was the woman he had loved for five years, a woman he couldn¡¯t get even if he wanted to.


    He had suppressed his feelings for five years. Not to mention seven days, he could not endure even one day.


    Yan Huan sat up and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    They were affectionate and affectionate. At this point, they had finally found the right person.


    They did not know how much time had passed. Yan Huan pressed his face against his chest. What he liked the most was listening to the sound of his heart beating. Just like that, it seemed like it wouldst forever, it meant that they would continue like this forever, never to be separated.


    Even if the sea dried up, even if the rocks were rotten.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Lu Yi asked her. It was already this time, so he should be hungry.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his stomach. It was t, so of course he was hungry.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1335 I¡¯ll wait for you</h4>


    Lu Yi stood up and asked her to sit properly. He then carefully buttoned up her clothes.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±He lowered his head and gently touched her red lips again. It could be said that he could not stop, and he did not know how long it would take. When they were separated, he gently stroked her face, then, he gently touched her eyshes.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll always be here waiting for you,¡±Yan Huan promised


    Lu Yi stood up, took his coat and put it on before walking out. Not long after, he returned. His body carried the cold air of winter, as well as a world of ice and snow, the Frost on his face that had yet to meltpletely melted the moment he walked into the house. It also disappeared.


    Yan Huan had already pulled away the nket and stood up. She did not put on her shoes and had already pounced on him. She stretched out her hand and hugged his waist. She also pressed her own against his chest. I miss you.


    Her voice sounded a little aggrieved. Actually, she had almost thought that he had left, that he was noting back, that he did not want her anymore. After that, in this world, she was the only one who had to take one step at a time. She felt aggrieved, she had also left alone.


    Fortunately, he was back. Fortunately, he was still here. Fortunately, she could still see him again.


    Lu Yi¡¯s body was slightly cold. When she hugged him, it seemed to have whitened her cheeks, making her face even more transparent.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±Lu Yi took off his clothes. However, the warmth of his body was always higher than others, so his hands were still dry and warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you being cold.¡±Yan Huan still hugged him, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. She was too worried about gains and losses, and she was also too afraid. After all, it was not as if she had never lost him before.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to let her hug him. Then, he arranged the dishes. He had just bought them outside, and the ce was close. In addition, he walked quickly, so when the dishes were brought back.., it was still very hot. There were dishes and rice, and there was also a chicken soup.


    Yan Huan drank a mouthful of the chicken soup and then didn¡¯t want to drink it anymore. ¡°This tastes weird. It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±She was disgusted.


    ......


    ¡°It replenishes blood. There are some Chinese medicine in it.¡±Lu Yi had asked around. There was a chicken soup here that was brewed using Chinese medicine, so he specially bought it for her to drink. In the end, she was so good that she was actually disgusted by him. Did she even know.., how hard was it to buy this chicken soup? He rejected all his work and came over a day earlier. He ordered this pot of soup early in the morning. The other party had brewed it for a whole twelve hours before it was ready.


    Yan Huan put down the bowl. She didn¡¯t want to drink it.


    Lu Yi took the bowl, picked up the spoon, scooped up some soup, and ced it by her mouth. He had to finish every drop of soup today. Even if he didn¡¯t drink it, he had to pour it down her throat. If he didn¡¯t drink it, he would be harming her.., if he didn¡¯t pay attention to his own health, when would he be able to get better.


    Yan Huan could only open her mouth and drink it one mouthful at a time. Although it didn¡¯t taste good, it was fed by grand prosecutor Lu. Even if she cried, she had to finish it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s cooperation saved Lu Yi some trouble. Otherwise, he would really have thought of how to force it down her throat.


    After she finished the bowl of soup, she could no longer eat anything else. Her stomach also filled up, but she felt as if there was a ball of gas walking in her stomach. It was as if even her hands and feet were warm.


    She was like a duck. Lu Yi forced a lot of food into her. When she really could not eat, Lu Yi let her go. Then, he ate the leftovers, he didn¡¯t have any intention of disliking her.


    His upbringing was extremely good. It could be seen from his every word and action. Even if it was to eat, if it was possible, it could actually be said to be pleasing to the eye. He sat very straight and his back was always straight, moreover, when he ate, he wouldn¡¯t notice any strange noises.


    After he finished eating, the table was also cleaned by Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t an ignorant and ipetent second-generation rich kid. He had always been doing his own things and was very capable of taking care of himself. He washed his clothes and cleaned his room by himself. It was possible.., he would even cook another meal for himself to fill his stomach.


    Of course, it was only because of that bowl of noodles that Yan Huan started to change her opinion of him. Of course, it was also the reason why they were the two of them today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower.¡±Lu Yi took a nightgown and handed it to Yan Huan. ¡°This is all we have here. Make do with it.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the bag in her hands. This should not have been bought by Lu Yi in advance. Thinking about it, he had never thought of letting her leave. Just as Yan Huan was about to enter, she walked back. She stood in front of Lu Yi and hugged his waist. ¡°I want to wash with you.¡±


    In an instant, she felt a subtle change in Lu Yi¡¯s body, but he forcefully suppressed it.


    With a bang, Lu Yi closed the door. He stood outside while Yan Huan was in the room.


    The cold wind and the snow blew on his face, messing up the fire in his heart and body.


    Some women had the ability to drive people crazy, and Yan Huan was born with such a woman. She was clearly seducing you, but she still had to open her big innocent eyes.


    He reached out and touched his forehead. He had something to tell her, and of course, he felt sorry for her cold hands and feet. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would end up making progress in the cold wind.


    He calcted the time. When it was almost time, he walked in. Yan Huan was already lying on therge bed. One could see the redness on her small face,


    she finally had some color. She was no longer as white as before.


    He took his clothes and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was very clean. However, there was a very sweet smell. It was a faint floral scent. It was also the scent of Yan Huan¡¯s body, because she had always used a kind of shower gel, every time she finished showering, there would be this kind of fragrance on her body. It was very fresh and also very light, but the smell was very good.


    He finished showering in a few moments and casually put on a piece of clothing beforeing out. He went over again and touched Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    It was still slightly wet.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drying it?¡±


    He used his fingers to gentlyb Yan Huan¡¯s long hair. She had always had straight hair and usually took care of it. The color of her hair was pure ck. Even if it wasn¡¯t permed, it wouldn¡¯t be dyed any other color, the quality of her hair was very good. Every time she washed it, it would be ck and shiny. It seemed that she only had three colors on her body.


    Her skin was white, her red lips were bright, and her hair was ck.


    These were the three extremely beautiful colors on her body. It was also the most iconic color of an oriental woman¡¯s surname.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1336 ced her in his heart</h4>


    Lu Yi took a towel and carefully helped her dry her hair. Then, he found a hairdryer and dried her hair bit by bit. If she didn¡¯t dry her hair, it would be very easy for her to get sick. Her body¡¯s immune system was a little low, if she wasn¡¯t careful, others would catch a cold, but she would catch it very easily.


    Lu Yi helped her blow dry her hair as he told her what he wanted to say. When Lu Yi finished speaking, Yan Huan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan called out Lu Yi¡¯s name. Her expression was as though she had just met him for the first time.


    ¡°En, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi blew dry her hair and gently scratched it. En, it was very hair. Just like that, it spread gently over her shoulders, bringing with it strands of hair fragrance.


    Hebed her hair with his fingers one strand at a time, then asked Yan Huan seriously.


    ¡°Did you hear what I Said?¡±


    ¡°MHM,¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I heard it clearly, word for word. But aren¡¯t you being too wronged, being at a disadvantage?¡±


    Yan Huan really felt that Lu Yi was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Then take advantage of me.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t care. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re still at a disadvantage. Your image is probably going to be bad.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any image to begin with. In front of your family.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about it either.¡±Yan Huan sat up and lowered her eyshes. She habitually gnawed on her fingernails. She was gnawing so hard that it was almost gone, but she still continued to gnaw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯m going to be your secret lover in the future. Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    ¡°A man can¡¯t even give a woman a home. Do you think he still has the right to say the Word ¡®love¡¯?¡±


    ......


    Yan Huan wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She just didn¡¯t want to give it. Instead, she knew that there were some things that she couldn¡¯t ask for. With her status, she wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu Yi.


    ¡°You Little Thing, you don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want that marriage certificate? Every woman wants it. This isn¡¯t just a certificate, it¡¯s also a family. It¡¯s a man¡¯s promise. It¡¯s a man¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her hand and hugged her entire body in his arms. ¡°You¡¯ll be beaten to death by your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Will you die for me?¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair and the coldness between his brows receded. There was a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head.


    Lu Yi was not angry. His fingers weaved through her hair. It was fine as long as he loved her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times and left two beautiful arcs on her face. Under the light, her face was exceptionally fair and tender.


    ¡°If you die, I will live well.¡±Yan Huan spoke very straightforwardly. His eyes reflected Lu Yi¡¯s polished eyes. He ced his hand on her face and wrapped his other hand around her body.


    ¡°I know that you are worried about something. Yan Huan, continue speaking. You are worried about your parents and your grandfather. I will live well and help you fulfill the remaining filial duties. I will not let others bully them and I will not let others hurt them. When necessary, I will be ruthless. I will also let others remember my ruthlessness. I will not let others bully me. What does other people have to do with me?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly. In the end, it turned into a soft sigh that he could not describe.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±He hugged Yan Huan andy down.


    Yan Huany on his arm. At this moment, the temperature of his body warmed her entire body, including her hands and feet.


    She then pulled herself closer to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move...¡±Lu Yi opened his eyes. At this moment, a ball of me appeared in his eyes. His eyes were extremely thick, and they were almost covered in silk,


    yan Huan naturally sensed the changes in his body.


    This man and woman were alone. They were said to be able to do anything and couldn¡¯t help themselves, but nothing had happened between them.


    ¡°Say...¡±Yan Huan buried her face in front of Lu Yi¡¯s. ¡°Am I not giving you an appetite, or are you saying... that you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a weight on her body as she was pressed under Lu Yi¡¯s body.


    At this moment, there was clearly a devil growing in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes. It also stained his already stiff face with a red light that no one else had seen before.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    Before she could say the next word, all of her breath had been taken away.


    At this moment, she breathed in his aura. Her lips and teeth were entangled with his. The thin pajamas on her body were about to turn into a rag, revealing her originally fair shoulders.


    There were some things that could be triggered at any moment. It could even be a me that would melt him and her in the end. They could not stop it, nor could they stop it.


    They had done what they had to do. Their breathing quickened, and their bodies could no longer be close to each other. However, Lu Yi sighed in the end and sat up, he wrapped her up with the nket.


    It was not the time yet. It was as though he was punishing himself. He had created a chasm between the two of them that no one could cross.


    However, he still endured it. After an unknown period of time, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. He would rather take a cold shower and settle it himself than touch her, he had clearly reached such a stage, yet he still adhered to certain things.


    Yan Huan was already powerless against this.


    She used the nket to wrap herself up. In reality, she still thought that she did not have much charm and was unable to pique inspector Lu¡¯s interest. Not long after, a male body leaned over, then, he hugged her tightly from behind.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    He was in her ear, calling her by her name. It was such an intimate and heart-stirring name, but Yan Huan was like an electric shock. At this moment, she waspletely stunned, there was also his ¡°Huanhuan¡±..


    It was his voice. It was actually his voice.


    Her body had been frozen the entire time. The man behind her had already fallen asleep. She could hear his calm breathing. His sleeping posture was excellent. He did not snore, talk in his sleep, or move around randomly, even his breathing was much slower than the average person¡¯s. Actually, it was also because he had learned the Lei family¡¯s ancient martial arts since he was young. His breathing was calm, and he was also calm and at ease.


    However, she could not do it. When she slept, she loved to kick the quilt and turn over. They had only shared a bed for two days and he had already discovered it. Therefore, at night, he always had to hug her, every time she woke up, he would also wake up, and every time, the quilt would cover her body properly.

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1337 was his voice</h4>


    Whether a man loved you or not, whether he loved you or not, it was not that he said ¡®I love you¡¯many times, but it was to see if he kept you in his heart in life.


    Yan Huan turned her body and curled into his embrace.


    Lu Yi was clearly asleep, but he still instinctively patted her shoulder gently.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Who Was It?


    She kept running forward, almost catching something. Almost, almost, almost.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Lu Yi?


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s voice. Yes, this was Lu Yi¡¯s voice. She had always thought that the man who called her Huanhuan was Lu Yi..


    Suddenly, a door appeared in front of her. She ced her hand on the door. Just as she was about to open the door, a hand grabbed her wrist..


    Her body was suddenly pulled back.


    She suddenly opened her eyes again..


    She met a pair of dark and obscure ck eyes. These ck eyes were extremely ck, like a ck abyss. No matter how she tried to escape, they would eventually suck her into that ce and she would never be able to recover, she would never regret never being able to recover.


    ......


    ¡°Good Morning.¡±She curved her eyes. If she could get up like this every day, how happy would she be? She would be able to fall into the arms of the man she loved.


    Good morning. Lu Yi touched her face. At this moment, no one noticed that there was an unknownplicated look in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan blinked. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    What responded to her was that long and deep kiss.


    His hand was ced behind her head, deepening the kiss. He wanted to take not only her red lips, but also her soul. The desire between her lips and teeth could not be stopped, and she could not extricate herself from it.


    Her hand moved to the man¡¯s chest, touching the scar on his chest. That time, it almost took his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain.¡±Lu Yi held her face again. ¡°There¡¯s a silly woman who gave me 25% of her blood, so I¡¯m not in pain and I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Yan Huan sniffled. Did he know?


    ¡°My Life is yours.¡±He hugged her tightly again, as if he wanted to merge her entire body into his embrace.


    ¡°You are mine too. This life can only be mine. No one can take it away from me.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±He whispered softly into her ear. The breath behind her ear was so hot that it almost burned her.


    At this moment, there was some moisture in her eyes. She grabbed his hand and ced it on her chest. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    His hand pressed against her soft body. At that instant, almost all the blood qi surged into his eyes. The only thing that opened the door to the devil world was that sentence, ¡°I love you too.¡±.


    The snow outside was still falling quietly. It also added a special scenery to this ancient city. The four seasons were distinct. Summer was life, but winter was snow.


    Rustling, it seemed that she could still hear the sound of snow outside, ringing in her ears from time to time,


    she was like a fish out of water, breathing heavily. Even her soul seemed as if it was about to be lost. For the first time, she had this feeling. It was not because of anything else, it was because this man was him.


    She curled her body into his embrace and breathed lightly. Hisrge hands were still protecting her.


    The sky outside gradually brightened up, but she was so sleepy that she fell asleep again.


    No one knew when the snow would stop, but no matter how cold it was outside, he was giving her a warm and safe world inside the house. Lu Yi opened his eyes.., he lowered his head and saw the woman sleeping tiredly. Her red lips were slightly swollen, and the corner of the nket was lifted. It was her fair and wless body.


    He had excellent self-control, but it was useless in front of her. He did not think about what he would do with her now. He respected himself and respected her.


    But he did not expect that he would break his technique in the end.


    What was going to happen happened, and what was going to be done was done.


    ¡°I will not let you leave me.¡±He held her tightly in his arms again. The sky outside was a little brighter, but he did not want to get up.


    After indulging, there would be more indulgence and reluctance,


    and at this time, he was reluctant to leave, so he would rather indulge in his own time because he could spend more time with her at this moment.


    For the first time in his life, prosecutor Lu waszing in bed. For the first time in his life, he was actually sleeping so contentedly.


    When Yan Huan woke up, she felt warm andfortable like she was holding a big stove. When she opened her eyes, she found that Lu Yi still had something.


    ¡°Good Morning.¡±She kissed his face. He was awake and in good spirits.


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    Lu Yi pinched her face lightly. ¡°You too, you¡¯re going toze around in bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like that.¡±Other than getting famous, Yan Huan¡¯s favorite thing was toze around in bed. Of course, she also had to look at the time. Of course, there were prerequisites, just like where the production crew lived, the bed was cold and hard. No matter what she said, she wouldn¡¯tze around for another minute.


    She let out a gentle sigh of relief. She was satisfied with her petite body as she snuggled into his embrace and yed with hisrge hands.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    She held his fingers. His fingers were very clean and the shape of his hands was quite good-looking. Of course, they were also very warm. He did not have the pampered lifestyle of a young master from an aristocratic family. Instead, there were some calluses on the joints of his fingers, sometimes, when his fingers touched her skin, they were so rough that it was tempting.


    ¡°What do you like?¡±Lu Yi hugged her tightly. Under the nket, their bodies were so close together. He could feel her body temperature, and she was the same.


    Yan Huan ced his fingers on his lips and bit down hard. His eyes were wide open, obviously angry. When she was angry, she looked like a child who was in an awkward situation. She was very innocent, and very cute.


    Lu Yi allowed her to bite down. His fingers gently touched the corner of her lips. The thin calluses between his fingers scraped the delicate skin on her face. Then, his hoarse voice carried the unique maism and low tone of a man, there was also the yang steel and sexiness that women could not reject.


    ¡°It¡¯s only once. I Can¡¯t experience it. If it happens again, I¡¯ll know.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She thought that he was just a piece of wood, and that no matter how hard she tried, he would never be able to understand her feelings. In reality, he wasn¡¯t a piece of wood at all. He was clearly a scheming and shrewd old fox.


    And he used his actions to tell her how much he liked her.


    How much he liked her, how much he loved her, how much he doted on her..


    They stayed here for an entire day. Lu Yi even missed his flight, and in the end, he could only buy the next flight. He only left when it was almost dark yesterday.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1338: Getting Things</h4>


    Yan Huan took out his phone and opened the chat app.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want him to leave. It was just that sometimes, separation was for the sake of the next reunion. Separation was also for the sake of long-term considerations.


    Some separation, they had to do it.


    The that had been scattered should have beenpletely retracted. How could it be retracted halfway?


    She squatted down again and gently picked up some snow. The ice-cold snow melted between his fingers, and there was still his body temperature on her fingers. This was the warmth he left for her.


    She shook her hands and also shook the snow on the ground. Then, she tightened her coat and walked forward step by step.


    Back to the hotel.


    Then, she stayed for a few days to recuperate, recover herplexion, and recover her spirit. Then, she went to collect the.


    It was snowing in Hai City, but it was not as big as the movie city. The fine snow that fell also stained her eyshes and quickly melted.


    This was the first time in a long time that Yan Huan had copsed here. When she returned here after experiencing too much, it was as if a lifetime had passed, and she was about to forget.., what had she done in this ce in the past? She had lived here for two years, and what had she gained? It was as if she had gained a lot, and she had lost even more.


    She had received mockery, bullying, not knowing what was good for her, and sarcasm.


    However, what she had lost was her original self, the kind and polite self that her mother had taught her.


    She had lived here for two years, and during those two years, she had thrown away all of her possessions for about 700 days and nights. All she got in return was a lowly, Pitiful Yan Huan, who had long lost everything.


    ......


    When she left this ce, she was still that pitiful little girl. When she stepped foot here again, she was the creditor, and the Yan Huan from before was already dead. She only came here to take back everything she had.., and that time when she was bullied for two years.


    She walked in withrge strides. The moment Qin Xiaoyue saw her, her eyes were not her eyes, and her nose was not her nose. It was as if she had killed her parents and was still his son. She still owed her half a tael of silver.


    ¡°What? Your skin is really thick. My son already doesn¡¯t want you, and you actually dare toe back?¡±


    ¡°Take your things and scram far away.¡±She pointed at the door and bluntly told Yan Huan to scram. Now that she was about to have a powerful daughter-inw, her son would also be able to rise to the top, as a mother, in the future, if she wanted status, she would also have status. If she wanted money, she would also have money. She would not have to live on hundreds of thousands of dors every day and still have to depend on this stupid woman¡¯s expression.


    Just those jewelry and those few dors. Who else did she want to send away? A beggar?


    Yan Huan walked in. He did not listen to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sarcasm. In the past, she might still feel ufortable. In the beginning, she would cry secretly, thinking that it was because she did not have a good family background, that was why she was looked down upon and humiliated. But now, she knew that some things were not because of her status, nor was it because of her personality. It was because she was a woman, it was also a product. It was a product that could be scraped from the top.


    She opened the wardrobe and took out her clothes. She realized that most of these clothes were bought two years ago. They were more expensive clothes, fur, and the like, in the end, they were taken away by Qin Xiaoyue. Therefore, there were only a few items left in the wardrobe. These few items were not valuable. After all, they were outdated and old, she kept these clothes away. Thinking about it, Lu Qin had really found himself a billionaire, so he did not take a fancy to her worthless things.


    Therge fish tank was still there. The fish swam left and right from time to time. It seemed that it was because it saw its owner that it felt much happier than before.


    Yan Huan put down the things in her hands and opened the cab at the side. She took out a box of fish food and fed some to the fish. When the fish saw the fish food, they all swam together, then, they scrambled to eat it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yan Huan Fed the fish food again, ¡°I won¡¯t forget you guys. Just hold on for a few more days and I¡¯ll send you guys to a good ce. In the future, you won¡¯t have to face those disgusting people anymore, and you won¡¯t have to worry about having to boil fish soup with you guys every day.¡±


    She put the fish food back into the cupboard. First, she left the fish here. The fish was the most expensive thing that had been left here. Of course, it was also something that had apanied her for two years. She wouldn¡¯t forget anything.., and she wouldn¡¯t forget them either.


    She kept her clothes and other things properly and then brought them out. Qin Xiaoyue nced at the leather suitcase and pursed her lips. A pile of rotten clothes still had to be taken. As expected, it was outdated.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t stop walking and treated Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words as BULLSH * t. on the contrary, she had a slight cold recently and couldn¡¯t smell it.


    After Yan Huan walked out, Qin Xiaoyue still pursed her lips. Finally, she chased this poor woman away.


    If this kind of woman didn¡¯t scram now, she would also tell her to scram.


    However, when Yan Huan came again, Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±Her voice was filled with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take my own things. Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your stuff here?¡±Qin Xiaoyue stood up immediately.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to take my clothes.¡±Yan Huan walked over. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    The first time, she didn¡¯t even look at the things Yan Nan took away. The second time, she felt that Yan Huan was trying to take away her things. Or was he trying to hide all the good things, was he trying to not give them to her?


    Well, this woman¡¯s heart was really dark.


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t find anything. It turned out that she was hiding them all. was she trying to take them away secretly?


    No Way.


    Even if they got divorced, there would still be a division of property. Not to mention other things, even if it was that piece of gem from another country, Lu Qin could still get half of it, not to mention those properties and famous cars and jewelry.


    That was why Yan Huan, that ck-hearted woman, had generously given the keys to Lu Qin. wasn¡¯t she just certain that there was nothing in the safe? There was nothing here. Even if you took ten or eight sets of keys, what was the use. She had already nned this in her heart, so she was probably already wary of them.


    This scheming B * Stard.


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly walked in. Yan Huan had just taken out a piece of clothing when he saw Qin Xiaoyue squatting on the ground, rummaging through her suitcase.


    Sure, continue rummaging.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1339: Things That Don¡¯t belong to you</h4>


    Yan Huan bent down and took out all his clothes before mming them on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue screamed as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just collecting my own things. What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t tell me that your future daughter-inw, who is rich, can¡¯t even afford to buy clothes anymore? Do you still want the clothes of an ex-wife like me?¡±


    ¡°Are you worthy of Getting Married?¡±


    Qin xiaoyue sneered, ¡°My son hasn¡¯t married you yet, and you still want to be his ex-wife. Is this ex-wife worthy of a woman like you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, do you also want to share my property?¡±


    Yan Huan nced at Qin Xiaoyue indifferently and saw the greed on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face clearly. How could she not know what Qin Xiaoyue was nning? She just wanted her property.., if she didn¡¯t give up now, her face would be like a shield. She wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for it.


    However, only husband and wife would have a division of property. Just like what Qin Xiaoyue said, she and Lu Qin were not wives. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t even admit it in her life. In thew, thew didn¡¯t recognize it either, that was why Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t care about chasing her out of the house. Lu Qin could gossip with others at any time. He didn¡¯t even care about taking photos like that.


    Did they want her to get lost now? Did they want her to move her nest?


    Fine, she would move.


    Why? Now that she had said that she wanted to get lost, they wanted her to split her assets. What did they want? Half or all?


    That was right. Everyone wanted to take a bite of such a big piece of fat meat. Even if they didn¡¯t take too much, they had to at least put oil on their mouths. Let alone Lu Qin and his mother. They were both after money, they didn¡¯t even have any basic morals. How could they let go of this piece of fat meat? Not only did they want the fat meat, they would also cut a big piece of it.


    ......


    It was just a pity this time.


    They had plotted against others and everything, but they hadn¡¯t plotted against the only thing.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t really a fool. Also, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent of the hundreds of millions of assets under Yan Huan¡¯s name. However, he would marry a truly wealthy daughter.


    The daughter of the CEO of a listedpany and the granddaughter of a founding father. Why didn¡¯t they say that she was from the royal family.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s chest began to hurt after being tucked in for a while. However, no matter how much it hurt or how angry she was, she still had to stay here. She had to personally watch Yan Huan take something away. Sure, bring it.., in that case, she would be taking all of her things away. However, she would not be taking a single cent of the Lu family¡¯s belongings.


    Another box of clothes was stuffed into the suitcase.


    When Qin Xiaoyue came out, her face waspletely dark. No, she had to look again to see if this woman had really hidden those valuable items. As long as she found them.., then they were hers. No one dared to think of snatching them away.


    She was just about to take action when Yan Huan came in again.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice became shrill and ear-piercing. It was as if Yan Huan hade from a monster. It had happened once or twice, and there was a third time. Was it ever going to end.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come? I haven¡¯t finished collecting my things.¡±Yan Huan swaggered in again. Of course, she would take every cent of Lu Qin¡¯s things, but her own things.., she wouldn¡¯t leave a single piece here, not even a button.


    Her clothes were all here, but they were all old clothes. and she realized that she had spent an unknown amount of money on Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son these past two years.., and in the end, she hadn¡¯t even added a decent piece of clothing for herself. One had to know that she hadn¡¯t bought any new clothes for herself every season, but after these two years.., she was really poor and very down and out. She really did not have a single piece of clothing.


    She went back and forth a total of five times before she took away all of her things. Actually, there was not much. It was just her clothes and some of the small things that she put here. There were not many skincare products either, qin Xiaoyue had taken almost all of them. Even if they were still there, they were most likely empty bottles.


    Qin Xiaoyue was particr about taking things from her. She was also used to taking things. She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with taking other people¡¯s things. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her temperament or.., she was spoiled by her and Ye Shuyun.


    Yan Huan turned around and looked at the fish tank that was almost as tall as a wall. There were also colorful fish swimming inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll be able to take you guys away very soon. I really can¡¯t take you guys away now. How about I take a washbasin and pack you guys up before I Change Your Home?¡±Of course, she was only joking, she couldn¡¯t really use a washbasin to take these fish away. Not to mention that there were nearly thirty of them. The most troublesome thing was that these fish had to be kept in a matching fish tank. Otherwise.., they would definitely die if they came out.


    She had been keeping these fish for two years and had never seen one of them die. They had always been living very well. It was also because this was an ecological fish tank, which was also a suitable ce for these fish to live, there was a tiny ecosystem here, which also maintained the survival of these fish. That was why these fish could live so well. Of course, they would grow, but not too fast, or else the fish tank would not be able to hold them.


    What this fish tank could guarantee was that these fish couldst for at least twenty years. After twenty years, they might need to change again, not because of anything else, but because these fish might grow up, or they might die. At that time, they would have to re-establish an ecological bnce system.


    She turned around and walked out, but she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she walked directly into Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue screamed and hurriedly blocked in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take my things.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Madam Qin took a lot of my things back then. For example, my clothes. She took a lot of them. I want to take them back now.¡±


    She had already said that Lu Qin owed her, and Qin Xiaoyue owed her. She couldn¡¯t just leave like that. Then, she would give up her two years of Fame, all of it would be lost to Lu Qin and his mother, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Was that possible? Yes, was it possible?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you in here.¡±Qin Xiaoyue pushed Yan Huan directly and mmed the door with a bang. Then, she warned him angrily.., ¡°Get lost, get lost right now. These things are all mine. If you dare to touch my things, I¡¯ll call the police right now.¡±After saying that, she opened the door and went in herself.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1340. She would give anything she wanted</h4>


    Yan Huan stood at the door for half a day. Qin Xiaoyue, on the other hand, knew how to y dumb. She also knew that she had to be a turtle at the right time. If she did note out, Yan Huan would not be able to enter, of course, she was not so tough that she wanted to break open the door.


    She turned around and left as well.


    When she came out, there was already a high-end business car parked at the entrance. She knocked on the car door seven times and sat in it. At this moment, her assistant was sitting in the car waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you alright? Did you get beaten up?¡±


    The assistant was anxious from waiting. She was afraid that Yan Huan would be bullied like he was in the past. Of course, she held it in until she was a little resentful. She was almost about to rush in to help. wasn¡¯t there a kitchen knife in the car that she had stolen?


    See? She was so smart. She had even brought her weapon. She was just afraid that Qin Xiaoyue would bully Yan Huan again. It was not the first time Qin Xiaoyue had bullied Yan Huan. Moreover, it was almost infuriating, those words were not spoken by humans. Those things were not done by humans either.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan put down her sleeves. She halfy down. She was a little tired, but although she was tired, she was very happy.


    When the assistant saw that Yan Huan was rxed, she was relieved. Moreover, she was not injured and her mood was peaceful. Yan Huan should not have suffered a loss.


    She really wanted to know what happened inside.


    Why? Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m very happy? Yan Nan raised his eyelids. Look at me, I know that I won¡¯t be the one who will die of anger.


    ¡°Miss Yan, aren¡¯t you very happy?¡±When the assistant heard this, she felt very happy. They had been bullied by Qin Xiaoyue for two years. Every time they saw Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, not to mention Yan Huan.., even she was extremely disgusted. There were a few times when she wanted to kick someone, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and endured it. It was the same for her and Yan Huan. They had not forgotten that it was not someone else.., it was Lu Qin¡¯s mother.


    Yan Huan loved Lu Qin, so no matter how excessive Lu Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s actions were, she still endured it in the end. And this time, she endured it for two years.


    However, it was difficult for Yan Huan to be straightforward. Did she still need to rush in with the kitchen knife to scare people? After all, she had endured this cowardly anger for a long time and had not left.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance next time.¡±Yan Huan closed his eyes. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±The assistant had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll see it very soon. There¡¯s still another chanceter. You have to perform well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant puffed up his chest and also promised Yan Huan


    ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best. I will make sure that the shameless mother and son will not be at peace.¡±


    That¡¯s right. The assistant still did not have the chance to take out the kitchen knife. What were they going to do next.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What About Us Now?¡±


    She asked Yan Huan again. Are We Going to leave now?


    No, Yan Huan took out his phone and dialed a number. She had not yet made Qin Xiaoyue feel pain. Very soon, she would make her feel pain once. If it hurt once, there would be a next time.


    She had to make them suffer. If the pain didn¡¯t kill her, then she wouldn¡¯t be called Yan Huan. If it didn¡¯t kill her, then she would be letting down her two years of being their ve.


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s your call,¡±the security guard said to Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Old Master Lu raised his eyelids and asked. In this situation, no one would call him because his makeup was too noisy. who was it that had no sense of judgment and insisted on looking for him at this time.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say. It¡¯s a woman,¡±the guard answered honestly. He had asked the moment he received the call. The woman didn¡¯t say anything and insisted on getting their old chief to pick up the phone.


    Old Master Lu walked over and picked up the phone and put it by his ear.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    This voice was really rude, but it was just old master Lu¡¯s personality. Old Master Lu had always been like this. Don¡¯t expect him to be more friendly to anyone. He was a person who couldn¡¯t be moved, and he wanted to fight and kill, if he didn¡¯t scold or smash, then he would be amiable, and then he would be possessed.


    When the guard saw the chief¡¯s face pull down, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart twitch. It couldn¡¯t be, who was the one who made the chief angry? The chief¡¯s face was about to pull down into a horse¡¯s face.


    ¡°You go to the Lu family¡¯s ce once.¡±


    Old Master Lu put down the phone. This voice sounded very calm, but the guard¡¯s heart was already starting to palpitate. In addition to beating the drum, he was also trembling. This wasn¡¯t too good.., the chief was ready to strike. It was going to be thunder soon.


    ¡°You go.¡±Old Master Lu and his son pointed at the door again. Their voice suddenly became louder and they immediately shouted.


    ¡°Go and look after Qin Xiaoyue. Yan Huan will let her take whatever she wants. Even if she wants my grandson Lu Yi, you give him to her.¡±


    The guard shivered and hurriedly ran out as if he had seen a ghost. However, he came back after a while and asked again with uncertainty, ¡°Chief, is she really going to let her take everything?¡±


    The first thing the guard thought of was that Lu Qin¡¯s matter had really been overturned.


    Of course, he also knew about Lu Qin¡¯s matter.


    After all, such a big matter had spread like wildfire. It was likely that the people of the entire country had seen Lu Qin¡¯s exposed white buttocks. That white flower and small buttocks.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±Father and son Lu seemed to have discovered what the guard was thinking and directly kicked the guard¡¯s buttocks, ¡°If you continue to let your imagination run wild, I¡¯ll throw you out to farm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    The guard hurriedly ran out with his butt in his arms. He was afraid that he would really anger the old chief. It didn¡¯t matter if he kicked him a few more times, but he couldn¡¯t anger the old chief to the point of a stroke.


    And his grandson¡¯s butt had been seen by the entire nation. To Old Master Lu, this was definitely a humiliation. It was also a humiliation that he couldn¡¯t wash away. It was also the greatest humiliation of his life.


    Therefore, he did not dare to mention Lu Qin¡¯s name in front of the old chief. He did not even dare to mention it. He did not know what good deed that Qin Xiaoyue from the Lu family had done. What was going on.., she had angered the chief to such an extent.


    ¡°Knock Knock...¡±Yan Huan knocked on the door.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    The moment Qin Xiaoyue saw Yan Huan outside, she immediately roared, ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re really haunting me. Can¡¯t you have some dignity? I¡¯ve already said it. My son told you to SCRAM. Why aren¡¯t you scram? My family doesn¡¯t wee you. Scram immediately,¡±she said, then, she forcefully went to the door.


    Yan Huan turned around and smiled at the security officer. This smile was very calm, but the security officer could feel the torrential rain after the calm.

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1341</h4>


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±She stepped aside to make way for the guard.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do.¡±The guardughed dryly. This was like pushing a duck onto the rack. Only now did he know what had happened. It was no wonder that the chief was so angry.


    The Lu family had nothing. The people of the Lu family had always been arrogant. None of them liked to take other things for free. However, there was one special existence in the Lu family that had thrown all the people of the Lu family away.


    That was Qin Xiaoyue. She didn¡¯t have much ability, but her thick skin was the first case that he had ever seen in his life.


    He didn¡¯t even think about it. Yan Huan was famous and rich at that time. He was the one that Lu Qin had been chasing after. He gave up everything for the sake of a meteoric rise for the both of you. He blocked everything that he had, now that he had found a better and richer one, he wanted to make Yan Huan Scram and make room for the newbies. That was fine. If you wanted to leave, then leave. If you wanted to take something from him for free, you wouldn¡¯t give it to him no matter what.


    How could all good things in this world be taken by them.


    It was no wonder that the chief was so angry. This was a p in the chief¡¯s face.


    Just as the chief had said, the Lu family could not afford to lose face. No matter what Yan Huan wanted to take, he would give it to him. Even if he had topensate his other grandson to the other person, he would agree without a second thought.


    The guard ced his hand on the door and began to knock.


    A short whileter, the door rang.


    The guard had just stood up and was about to convey the old chief¡¯s intentions when the door opened. A basin of cold water poured onto his face, and with a ssh, the guard was drenched in ice-cold water, it was winter, and the water was still so cold. Not only was the guard stunned, but even Yan Huan¡¯s skirt was wet.


    ¡°Serves you right.¡±Qin Xiaoyue threw the basin to the side. She wanted to scold him, but when she looked up, she saw that the person standing at the door was drenched, the young officer, who was wearing a military uniform, was stunned.


    ¡°Xiaosong, why is it you?¡±


    ......


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly wiped her hands on her body and then greeted him awkwardly.


    The guard looked up at the ceiling above his head. He looked like he had nothing to live for.


    Was this the so-called fight between gods and mortals?


    Also, what kind of water was this? Why was there a stench? Was it foot-washing water or butt-washing water?


    Could it be any more disgusting?


    However, no matter how pathetic or disgusting it was, this military posture still had to stand properly and stand up straight.


    ¡°Second madam, the chief said that Miss Yan can take whatever she wants. Even if she wants to empty this ce, it¡¯s all ording to her wishes,¡±of course, there was another sentence that he did not have the time to say.


    That was the old chief had still said it. Even if Yan Huan wanted the Lu family to treat Lu Yi aspensation, he would still agree.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.


    How could she not listen to Old Master Lu¡¯s words? How could she not dare to listen. Now, their lives were all dependent on old master Lu. Right now, Old Master Lu was still treating them well. If there was a day when old master Lu did not care about them, they would have to get lost from here, what if old master Lu personally told them to get out of here?


    Even if they didn¡¯t get out, they still had to get out.


    Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that her lungs were hurting. She stood by the side, her entire body trembling. She could only watch as Yan Huan swaggered over and opened her wardrobe, taking out the clothes one by one, they were all extremely high-end, custom-made fur coats of all sorts. Each one was worth hundreds of thousands, or even millions. These clothes were her treasures. Every time she wore them out.., she would always receive the envy of many people in the immortal abode. At that time, almost all the attention was on her. However, if she did not have these things, how would she be able to go out in the future? Even if she added a decent set of clothes, she would not have any.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaoyue struggled, hated, and felt her heart ache. Indeed, she hated and hated that she did not die of anger.


    That was why Yan Huan had the word ¡®straightforward¡¯. Yes, it was straightforward.


    If she was straightforward, of course, Qin Xiaoyue would be in pain,


    of course, that wasn¡¯t all, because the pain was still toe.


    This was only the beginning. If she thought that this was the end of the script, then Qin Xiaoyue would have underestimated her.


    Yan Huan wrapped up the clothes that he took out. These clothes were bought by her personally. She tried them on herself, and she was very clear about a few of them. She swaggered away with these clothes in her arms. The security guard had been standing at the side the whole time, even if her entire body was covered in water.


    After Yan Huan left, the security guard saluted Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, second madam.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that she choked on her own throat. She almost choked to death.


    When she saw the wardrobe that she had opened, she hugged her head and cried.


    Her clothes, the clothes that she loved the most, were all gone. These clothes were not things that she could buy just because she wanted to. They were unique, exclusive, and high-grade custom-made. She did not have money yet. Even if she had money.., she could not bear to invest it in the higher-ups.


    When Yan Huan walked out and saw the guard covered in water, he felt very guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±The guard smiled indifferently. He really did not put his own water in his eyes, ¡°Miss Yan, do you have anything else you want? The chief said that as long as Miss Yan wants it, the Lu family willpensate you. The Lu family will not do such an ungrateful thing. First of all, Old Master Lu¡¯s old face will not go over. If anyone dares to p his face, he will definitely kill them.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve taken enough for today. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±


    Yan Huan still had some things that were there, but they were not things that she could take alone. Let¡¯s wait until she found the ce.


    ¡°In that case, next time, Miss Yan can find the old chief first. That way, no one will dare to stop you.¡±


    This was the security guard¡¯s suggestion to Yan Huan¡¯s family. In other words, if Yan Huan came again, he would still be rejected. Qin Xiaoyue was so shameless that there were many people who knew about it.


    ¡°Thank you, I will.¡±Yan Huan would naturally give old master Lu a heads-up. This family was run by that old man, and no one in the Lu family weed her. They all wanted her to leave, if she didn¡¯t leave, how would Lu Qin Get Away? If she didn¡¯t leave, Lu Qin would still want to marry Mengni. If she didn¡¯t leave, even if Lu Qin died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Mengni.


    However, Yan Huan was eager to kick Lu Qin out. It would be even better if someone took over. Of course, she had to take back everything that she had left with Lu Qin.

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1342: he wanted to marry Mengni</h4>


    ¡°Also...¡±the guard assured Yan Huan, ¡°The chief said that as long as Miss Yan wants to take it, he will agree to it. We, Mr. Lu, canpensate you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan was very satisfied with this suggestion. He would give her another one. She was used to living in the Lu family. If she left like this, she was really not used to it.


    For some reason, the security guard shivered. He felt that there was something wrong with Yan Huan, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong,


    he only felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was onlyter that he found out that the old chief of his family had sold off his grandson with just this sentence.


    Yan Huan took the clothes that he had brought out of the Lu family and picked out some of the more expensive ones. They were all dry-cleaned. She was disgusted by the clothes that Qin Xiaoyue had worn, but even if she despised them.., she wouldn¡¯t let Qin Xiaoyue off so easily.


    However, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her fingers after making a ruckus today.


    The Lu family could be considered a hundred-year-old family n. Although there wasn¡¯t much poption now, in Lu Yi¡¯s generation, there were only Lu Yi and Lu Qin. As the Orthodox members of the Lu family, Lu Yi was actually the only one.


    As for Lu Qin, he was actually just an unpresentable person.


    Therefore, Lu Qin could be willful, but Lu Yi couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Qin could dabble in the entertainment industry, but Lu Yi couldn¡¯t. Lu Qin could marry Yan Huan, but Lu Yi couldn¡¯t.


    But no matter who it was in the Lu family, as long as they made a mistake, broke the taboo of the Lu family, and did something shameful to the Lu family, whether it was Lu Qin, Lu Yi, or Lu Jin, it was the same. What they were facing was.., even Old Master Lu¡¯s punishment was almost like a devil¡¯s punishment.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue hugged Lu Qin whose entire body was injured by the whip and was practically wailing.


    ¡°Dad, stop hitting him. You¡¯ll beat him to death.¡±


    ......


    Old Master Lu was holding a whip in his hand. As for the Lu family, which of them had not experienced the power of this whip before? They had never tasted the taste of this whip.


    This was passed down from the Lu family¡¯s ancestors. It was to beat up these people who were immoral, inhumane, and unfilial.


    And now, Lu Qin deserved these whips.


    ¡°Do you think I want to beat you?¡±Old Master Lu threw the whip in his hand onto the table. ¡°I only hit you three times and you¡¯re already so scared. Are you still a member of the Lu Family?¡±


    ¡°Back then, no matter how manyshes Lu Yi received, no one was as useless as you. Just threeshes and you¡¯re already crying like this.¡±


    Lu Yi stood at the side and just stood straight. Yan Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also stood at the side and didn¡¯t dare to beg for mercy.


    Ye Shuyun recalled that Lu Yi chose to enter politics instead of the military. She was so angry that grandfather Lu directly whipped him more than ten times. He thought that it wasshing him until his skin split open. Lu Yi also endured it and didn¡¯t shout, he did not cry or cry. He just silently endured the pain in his body.


    Now, it was Lu Qin¡¯s turn. However, after threeshes, Lu Qin was already crying for his parents and started rolling on the ground. He was a pampered young master and his body was soft and tender, he had always been delicate and delicate since he was young and had never suffered any hardships. He was not like Lu Yi, who had thick skin and had learned martial arts since he was young. He was thrown into the army and even served as a soldier for a few years.


    At this moment, Lu Qin and his mother were hugging each other. The man who cried was not a man, but the woman was like a pig.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that he did not want to fight anymore. Usually, he would only get fiercer and fiercer the more he fought. The more he fought, the fiercer he became. This was the first time that he had fought until the end. He could not fight anymore.


    It was not because of his heartache.


    It was because Lu Qin¡¯s useless appearance made him feel disgusted.


    The Lu family was a responsible person. How could there be such a useless descendant? How was this different from those good-for-nothing profligate sons from the outside world.


    Now, they even lied to him. They lied to an old man who was about to step into a coffin. Needless to say, they even lied about getting married. They really thought that Yan Huan was a woman who was easy to provoke. She just took the things and was really going to leave, just wait and see. That woman had never been weak.


    Lu Qin and his mother were really naive. Old Master Lu nced at the mother and son who were kneeling on the ground and did not even bother to speak.


    ¡°What? Do you want to settle the matter like this? You said to let theme, so you let theme. You took their things, spent their money, borrowed their name, and cheated them of their feelings. You said you didn¡¯t want them, so you didn¡¯t want them. You said you were going to kick them out?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qin, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Old Master, my Lu Qin didn¡¯t cheat on you. He didn¡¯t have a happy ending...¡±


    ¡°Shut Up!¡±


    Old Master Lu was annoyed when he saw Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face with tears streaming down her face. It was all because of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother who had taught Lu Qin wrong. Not only was he not capable, he even wanted to use a woman¡¯s reputation.


    The Lu family did not have such a descendant.


    Qin Xiaoyue quickly shut her mouth, but she was still not convinced. Her Lu Qin did not do anything wrong. What did he do wrong? Lu Yi had Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, but who else did Lu Qin have? He could only rely on his own efforts, was this also a mistake?


    ¡°Lu Qin, what are you going to do?¡±


    Old Master Lu did not even look at Qin Xiaoyue. ¡°What? Do you really think that she would be fooled by you for two years so easily? And then you told her to get lost, and she really got lost?¡±


    Lu Qin was in so much pain that his whole body was covered in cold sweat. He looked at Lu Yi¡¯s side and saw that Lu Yi was still standing there. There was no emotion in his cold eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to marry Mengni.¡±


    Yes, he wanted to marry Mengni. He couldn¡¯t not marry Mengni. First of all, Mengni was not an ordinary person who had a family. They had put pressure on him, and he had no way out. Moreover, if he really didn¡¯t marry.., he didn¡¯t need to act anymore in the future, so he had to marry Mengni for the sake of his two stars.


    ¡°Oh, marry?¡±Old Master Lu nced at her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already married? How are you going to marry her?¡±


    ¡°Old Master, our Lu Qin didn¡¯t marry that actress.¡±


    ¡°Is Lu Qin not an actress?¡±Old Master Lu interrupted qin xiaoyue directly, ¡°The one he wants to marry now isn¡¯t an actress either?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue choked, almost choked to death by Old Master Lu.


    Lu Qin moved, and his clothes were almost covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°Grandpa, this time, I have to marry Mengni.¡±He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Mengni¡¯s family. He knew his status in the Lu family, but he wasn¡¯t liked by his grandpa, he didn¡¯t have any real abilities either.


    If this had happened to Lu Yi, Lu Yi would have solved it with one finger. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t Lu Yi, he was Lu Qin.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1343: What Do You Take Me For</h4>


    Lu Yi would never help him. Of course, Lu Yi would never make such a stupid mistake.


    What about Yan Huan? Old Master Lu asked, ¡°Are you going to kick her out of the Lu Family?¡±.


    Lu Qin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare to say this.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t control him anymore.


    ¡°Master Qin, You¡¯re my grandfather. What do you want? Just do it. Don¡¯t drag our Lu family down with you. Our Lu family can¡¯t afford to lose face. If Yan Huan spits nonsense outside, my old face will be gone.¡±


    The words ¡®Grandpa Qin¡¯made Lu Qin fall to the ground.


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to help me.¡±


    Yes, Old Master Lu had to help him. If even he didn¡¯t help him, what would he do? His future was going to be ruined. Don¡¯t think that Yan Huan was easy to bully. In fact.., she was the hardest to bully. Back then, Yan Huan¡¯s assistant hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how Yan Huan dealt with that man.


    She had ruined that man¡¯s reputation and caused that man¡¯s family to be unable to rest in peace. His family had been destroyed in just a few stops. If she were to go all out, no one knew what she would do. No one knew what she would do.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡±Old Master Luughed coldly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she here? Tell her yourself. It¡¯s considered your ability if you say it¡¯s a sess. If it¡¯s not, you¡¯ll have to bear it yourself. Don¡¯t even think of making me bear this ck pot for you. Don¡¯t even think of making the Lu family bear it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die, you have to get the hell out of here and die.¡±


    When Lu Qin heard these words, cold sweat rolled down his forehead. A series of high heels sounded in his ears, and this sound was too familiar. This was Yan Huan¡¯s footsteps.


    ......


    Yan Huan had always walked like this. Her steps were very small, and every time her heels touched the ground, they would make this kind of tapping sound.


    Lu Qin slowly turned his head and saw that woman walking in. She was wearing a mink coat, and the hat of the coat was also wrapped around a fair and almost transparent little face. That face was extremely beautiful.., but her eyes were also extremely cold.


    She lifted the hat, revealing her exquisite yet bloodless face.


    There was no smile on her face. When she looked at Lu Qin, it was as cold as ice.


    Don¡¯t treat her as a fool. No one in this world is a fool.


    She walked over and stood in front of Lu Qin. She looked down at Lu Qin who was beaten up like a dog. Once again, she felt very happy, very happy.


    ¡°You want to marry Mengni?¡±


    She asked Lu Qin lightly.


    ¡°My Son...¡±Qin Xiaoyue was about to interrupt, but Yan Huan coldly threw her a sentence.


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not talking to you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Qin Xiaoyue pointed at Yan Huan. How dare you talk to me like that.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t even want to see Qin Xiaoyue. We¡¯ll settle our ountster. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be missing. When your son and I settle our ounts, don¡¯t think that I took the clothes.., there was nothing to worry about. There were many things to deal with, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to settle them one by one.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s throat suddenly choked up. It was as if someone had fed her some kind of mute medicine. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t even open her mouth.


    Yan Huan lowered his head again and looked at the man who was sitting on the ground. His entire body was covered in blood.


    ¡°You want to marry Mengni?¡±


    She asked again.


    The corner of Lu Qin¡¯s lips twitched. Then, he gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had already torn his face, so there was nothing more to hide.


    ¡°Yes, I want to marry Mengni.¡±


    With a p, Yan Huan directly threw a hand on Lu Qin¡¯s face. Qin Xiaoyue stood up, ready to fight Yan Huan to the death.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Fang Huan raised his foot and directly kicked Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s shoulder. It also kicked Qin Xiaoyue until she screamed in pain. Like a rubber ball, she was kicked a few meters away.


    Although Yan Huan had never practiced martial arts, she was not weak. When she kicked someone, she was quite solid.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s family did not stop her. This was the second brother¡¯s family¡¯s affair and had nothing to do with them. No matter how much the first uncle¡¯s family had to do, they could not interfere with the second brother¡¯s family¡¯s affairs.


    Ye Shuyun shook Lu Jin¡¯s hand. Why was she so nervous? It was like watching a gunfight. She was even watching it with relish. When she saw the nervousness, she even pinched Lu Jin¡¯s arm. Lu Jin could only endure it.


    Ye Shuyun knew that this was not good, but in the end, it was because Yan Huan kicked Qin Xiaoyue. She was actually very happy.


    Qin Xiaoyue was also stunned by the kick for a long time. She got up. Originally, she was going to appear again, but in the end, she received a warning from old master Lu.


    After Yan Huan kicked Qin Xiaoyue, he looked down at Lu Qin¡¯s face. Then, he raised his wide leg, which was in high heels, and directly stepped on Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what do you take me for?¡±Yes, what do I take her for? She hadn¡¯t even agreed to the end, yet she wanted to dump him. was there such a thing as letting him off so easily?


    At this moment, Lu Qin was really like a dog. He had been beaten half to death, but now, he couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. The wounds on his body were painful, so there was no need for him to retaliate.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to kick me away?¡±


    Yan Huan stomped down on Lu Qin¡¯s body again. Old Master Lu immediately turned his face to the side. It had nothing to do with them who was going to bear the consequences of his sins. He deserved to be trampled to death.


    Yan Huan stomped down again, and Lu Qin was almost trampled to the ground. At this moment, Lu Qin was not just a dog, he was a drowning dog.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s voice was extremely soft, but every word he said caused Lu Qin¡¯s body to tremble. Yan Huan was ruthless.., clearly, he had already remembered. While he was enjoying everything that Yan Huan had brought him, he had forgotten that this woman, Yan Huan, wasn¡¯t kind. She could be stupid, but she could also be ruthless.


    Yan Huan squatted down and reached out his hand to p Lu Qin¡¯s face as if he was insulting him, ¡°Lu Qin, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. When I loved you, You Were My Heaven and My Earth. I will give you whatever you want. If you want money, I will give it to you. If you want my name, I will give it to you. If you want my reputation, I will give it to you. Even if you want me to act for you and deliberately make yourself look bad, I am willing. Even your vampire mother, I will tolerate it. You want me to be a parasite in someone else¡¯s home with your family. I will tolerate it too. I eat other people¡¯s food and live in other people¡¯s homes. I even take it for granted. I look down on myself. Ick food, flowers, and drinks. I can not buy anything. I can not buy anything. But in the end, I still tolerate it.¡±

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1344 conditions</h4>


    ¡°In front of the parasites in other people¡¯s homes, I, like all of you, take it for granted. However, Lu Qin, don¡¯t forget that under the premise of everything I¡¯ve done, I love you. However, when I don¡¯t love you, this face of yours, your person, she once again pped Lu Qin¡¯s face. Everything About You is trash to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±She lightly patted Lu Qin¡¯s face again and then pped him hard, ¡°If you want to use it, then use it. If you want to throw it away, then throw it away. Do you think there¡¯s such a cheap thing in this world? I, Yan Huan, have no rtives, no parents, no family, and no friends. But you, Lu Qin, are different. You have a home, a mother, and a home, so don¡¯t think of confronting me head-on.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get it up.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes widened, and a surge of blood surged up from his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget...¡±Yan Huan lowered his voice again. At this moment, she was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was gorgeous, and so beautiful that it was piercing. I know many things about the Lu family, and these are all secrets.., if others knew, guess what would happen.


    With a p, Old Master Lu mmed the table hard. ¡°Lu Qin, you actually told her about the Lu Family?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±


    Lu Qin opened his mouth. His mouth was hurting. He wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t say anything. How could he tell Yan Huan about these things? These things were not secrets of the Lu family, and only the people of the Lu family could know about them, if these things were known by someone with good intentions, then the Lu family would be in danger, and the foundation of the Lu family might be shaken.


    Not to mention Yan Huan, there were some things that even Lu Qin himself didn¡¯t know, let alone through his mouth and into Yan Huan¡¯s ears.


    But if he said that he didn¡¯t, Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t believe it, and no one would believe it either.


    Old Master Lu directly picked up the Teacup on the table and smashed it towards Lu Qin¡¯s head. He was so angry that he almost didn¡¯t pick up the chair and Smash Lu Qin to death.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±Old Master Lu asked Yan Huan, but he still didn¡¯t have any good expression towards Yan Huan. Even if Yan Huan had saved his life, he still didn¡¯t like her, especially now, perhaps even more so.., no one liked to have their weaknesses grasped by others, especially when it came to such a big weakness of the family. This made old master Lu not only want to strangle Lu Qin, but he also wanted to strangle Yan Huan.


    ¡°Old master¡¯s question is straightforward and direct, but how do you want me to say it?¡±Yan Huan boldly turned his body around and sat on the only chair inside? Ye Shuyun broke out in cold sweat as she thought to herself, this is really too bold. No one dares to sit in old master¡¯s ce. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re all standing?


    ......


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? If you can say it, you must have a backup n. Tell me, what do you want? You Want Lu Qin not to marry that woman. Fine, I Promise You.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want him anymore.¡±Yan Huan propped up her face. Old Master Lu also picked up a ss of water and put it to his lips. He was calm, but it was clear that he wanted to strangle someone, or he wanted to strangle someone to death.


    ¡°You don¡¯t Want Him?¡±Old Master Lu really didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw away your face for him back then?¡±


    Why did Yan Huan¡¯s heart hurt when she heard this.


    However, she was still smiling on the surface. Her smile was quite innocent. However, when she thought about how powerful and ck-hearted she was under this innocent look, she believed that no one would like her. She wasn¡¯t a woman at all. She was a demoness, she was a debt collector.


    Yan Huan also poured herself a cup of tea. One rolled on the ground and there were even a bunch of people standing on the side. They were really nice. It was you who drank the cup, and I drank the tea one cup at a time.


    ¡°What? You Really Don¡¯t want him? Don¡¯t pretend for me. I¡¯m disgusted.¡±Old Master Lu didn¡¯t believe it. Not long ago, he had treated Lu Qin like a treasure. He didn¡¯t want her just because he said so. A woman wasn¡¯t a man. If a woman fell in love with him, she could give up anything, including her face.


    What do I want him for? Yan Huan nced at Lu Qin who was lying on the ground with his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°His buttocks and balls have been seen by the entire country.¡±


    With a puff, old master Lu spat out the tea in his mouth, and then all of it onto Lu Qin¡¯s pig face.


    Lu Qin was stunned, and then he was dumbfounded. Useless, tears fell from his eyes. was he still a man? Other than being a man in terms of calction, was he still a man now, he was a pig.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Old Master Lu wiped his mouth. ¡°You Want Money?¡±


    ¡°I have it.¡±Yan Huan raised his eyes. wasn¡¯t he interested in my money? Yes, Yan Huan was rich. Her endorsement fees were quite high in the past. Couldn¡¯t she earn 500 million? As long as she was willing, with her poprity now that she was back.., it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to earn 100 million a year in the future. Therefore, she would be short of money.


    ¡°You want a house?¡±Elder Lu and his son asked again.


    ¡°I have money.¡±


    Yan Huan said the same thing. With money, she could buy a house anywhere. Even in the most expensive area of Hai City, an ordinary person might not be able to buy a house of one square meter in their lifetime. She could still afford it.


    ¡°You Want Power?¡±Grandfather Lu frowned. ¡°Why? Do you still want to y politics?¡±


    ¡°I have money.¡±


    Yan Huan said these three words again. Yes, she had money. If she had money, she would not be afraid of power. Moreover, she was a good citizen who abided by thew. She did not break thew. Moreover, she did not have much ambition to be an official, she knew very well how much she weighed.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Old Master Lu mmed the cup onto the table. You said, as long as you want something, if you dare to take it, I dare to give it to you.


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze stopped on Lu Qin¡¯s pig-like face. The hatred in the corner of her eyes could be felt by anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. Everything about me is easy to talk about. It¡¯s just that...¡±her sudden smile was beautiful. Of course, it was so beautiful that it pierced people.


    ¡°I hate it the most when people not only lie to me, but also want to use me and treat me like a fool.¡±However, she picked up the cup on the table. ¡°I¡¯m also a good person. I¡¯ve always known what it means to fulfill one¡¯s wish.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to marry Mengni? Then why not?¡±


    Yan Huan stood up again and walked to Lu Qin¡¯s side. She stretched out her foot and stepped on Lu Qin. He had treated her as a fool, but now, she treated him like a dog.


    She walked to the front of Lu Yi again. Lu Yi still had a calm expression on his face, but his eyes seemed to be suppressing something. That cold and self-contained look of his made Yan Huan really want to take a bite out of him.


    She walked back again and ced the cup by her lips. She continued to speak, fulfilling someone else¡¯s wish. I felt ufortable in my heart, and the Lu family was also living quitefortably. I really wanted to take a look.., the man who had left me, how could he continue to climb up thedder.

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1345 was to be made public or not</h4>


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided.¡±She threw the cup away, lifted her chin, and looked provocatively at Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. How about we have two girls as a couple? If we want to embarrass ourselves, we¡¯ll do it together. You¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯m embarrassed. I¡¯m embarrassed anyway. I¡¯m not afraid of being even more embarrassed.¡±


    She stood up and casually flicked the corner of her shirt. ¡°I¡¯m tired today. You guys should think about it. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    She then walked in front of Lu Qin and looked down at the dead pig-like man on the ground.


    ¡°Lu Qin, you begged me toe back. You didn¡¯t think that I could fulfill your wish so easily. Actually, she squatted down with a smile on her red lips. She really doesn¡¯t want to leave you...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, she added in her heart.


    Lu Qin stared at her like Yan Huan was a monster. She wouldn¡¯t leave even if she was beaten to death. She even wanted to perform a battle between her ex and the current one, she just didn¡¯t know who would tear who apart in the end.


    Then, Lu Qin became famous overnight.


    Then, the Lu family became theughingstock of the entire hai city.


    Yan Huan swaggered out. She was tired, so she woulde back tomorrow.


    If she didn¡¯t turn the Lu family upside down, her name wouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan.


    If she didn¡¯t turn Lu Qin into a life-and-death situation, she wouldn¡¯t be Yan Huan.


    The people of the Lu family were also shocked by Yan Huan¡¯s irrational behavior. The matter was resolved, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t leave. In fact, she even felt like she was in a life-and-death situation.


    ......


    Could it be that the Lu family¡¯s zero-point Lu Yi had always been humiliated by Old Master Lu?


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly pulled her son and husband away. They still had to stir up this mess.


    However, it seemed that leaving was not the solution. They were still surnamed Lu.


    At this moment, everyone stopped at Fang Nan¡¯s words. The two women were in the middle of a husband, and they did note back to their senses. Of course, no one agreed. The faint smile on Lu Yi¡¯s face was quickly reced by his calmness, soon, it was reced by calmness.


    The next day, Yan Huan came over again. She was wearing a red coat today, and her legs were exposed. The curve of her calves was very beautiful. From the way she walked.., the curves of her legs could be seen. They were thin and did not reveal their bones. They were fair and clean. As if she was not afraid of the cold, she generously exposed her calves. Her red lips suddenly curved, in an instant, it was as if a woman had arrived, and she was full of vigor.


    It was as if she was not looking for trouble, but walking the red carpet.


    She strode over and threw her bag on the table. She did not care about a bag that cost more than 10,000 yuan. If she threw it, so be it. If she said, ¡°Stupid people have a lot of money.¡±.


    She indifferently swept her gaze over everyone in front of her, and finally, her gaze stopped on Lu Qin.


    ¡°Lu Qin, have you thought about it? What do you think of my suggestion? In any case, you won¡¯t lose out. Two women serving you at the same time, your luck with women isn¡¯t shallow.¡±When that time came, it would also make your house uneasy, if your family was destroyed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to turn into a lunatic. Come and look for me.


    Yan Huan smiled. She was clearly looking at Lu Qin, but there wasn¡¯t even a hint of warmth in her eyes. Her cold and ice-cold eyes were also stiff.


    Yan Huan did not ask anyone. She only asked Lu Qin if he had thought about it and made a decision?


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you want?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s face was dark. The so-called expression, the so-called love, the so-called pursuit, from now on, it wouldpletely disappear.


    He did not love her, and she did not love him.


    He wanted to kick her away, but she was not willing.


    She wanted to stay and take revenge on him, and he was even more unwilling.


    They had already made it very clear, but now they had to ask if some people were willing to take such a solution, and if they were willing to be deceived for two years, and even two years, they would lose everything.


    Lu Qin was very smart, but Yan Huan was not stupid.


    He treated others as fools, but others might not be willing to be fools.


    He wanted to settle the matter peacefully, he wanted them to scram, he wanted Mengni.


    But Yan Huan wanted to destroy everything, right? Yes, that was what she was showing now.


    And all the mistakes were because of Lu Qin. Yan Huan wanted the hard work she had put into Lu Qin during these two years.


    Was she stupid to want to send her away like that?


    And what Lu Qin was asking was, what did Yan Huan want?


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Qin. She lifted her red lips slightly, showing a hint of cuteness.


    ¡°Publicly announce your rtionship with me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Before Lu Qin could say anything, Qin Xiaoyue stood up. ¡°What rtionship do you have with us, Lu Qin?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Rtionship? Don¡¯t you know it very well?¡±


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa and propped up his face. ¡°Do I have to be so clear?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Qin Xiaoyue with a half-smile, ¡°We¡¯re not outsiders here. I think Madam Qin should know what I am and what I am.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t beat you, I can rest assured about your old master¡¯s character.¡±


    If Old Man Lu, who was still in the garden, heard this, he would probably Pat himself on the chest proudly. His character was well-known.


    This was also the reason why Yan Huan dared toe over once, twice, and thrice.


    Because she had the guts to go against someone from the same family. It was also because she wasn¡¯t facing Lu Yi, but Lu Qin.


    So what? She looked down on Lu Qin, and she looked down on Qin Xiaoyue. If she wasn¡¯t convinced, why didn¡¯t shee over and beat her up?


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned red from her words. Now that they were going to publicly announce Yan Huan¡¯s rtionship, how could they do that? How could they do that? Lu Qin and Yan Huan had been living together for two years, and the two of them had already reached the point of discussing marriage prices, the future mother-inw would eat and drink her daughter-inw¡¯s food. Yueyue would force her daughter-inw to give her living expenses. Lu Qin would use Yan Huan¡¯s fame to climb up step by step. He would even stretch out his hand to ask Yan Huan for money every day. But even so.., there were still endless scandals. Today and tomorrow, that small celebrity would be that small supporting role again. After that, she would be the daughter of some rich and powerful corporation. Her name was something called Mengni.


    The entire country knew about the naked appearance of the two of them. This could not be denied. This was something that could not be denied. The evidence was there. What was going on? Did he still want to push everything onto Mengni?


    Could he push it?


    Regardless of whether he could push it or not, he could not afford to believe it. If he dared to admit to Yan Huan...


    Then Lu Qin¡¯s reputation would be ruined for the rest of his life. He would be the representative of the biggest scum of this century. Did he still want to enter the entertainment industry? Did he still want to continue filming? Did he still want to continue bing famous?


    Not Just Lu Qin, even everyone in the Lu family could not escape such a scandal.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1346 selling grandchildren</h4>


    Yan Huan did not want to listen to any nonsense. What nonsense was this? What was there to stir up emotions? Don¡¯t tell her that she did not want any feelings from the past. Who would have feelings for them.


    Lu Qin stood up. He really did not want to face Yan Huan¡¯s aggressiveness now. ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡±Alright, since they had already said so much, they might as well just tear off their faces, however, before they could tear each other apart, they had already torn each other apart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be with you anymore. I¡¯m definitely going to marry Mengni. As long as you dare to have her, the Lu family will be able to afford it.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s face darkened.


    Since when did he, Lu Qin, represent the Lu Family? How could the Lu family listen to him? He said that he was going to gift the Lu family¡¯s belongings to someone else. Could it be that if someone wanted his son, Lu Yi, he would be able to gift it to them as well?


    And now, everything here belonged to him, Lu Qin?


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for two years.¡±Yan Huan looked around. ¡°I¡¯ve almost spent my entire life here. I¡¯m not willing to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Then go marry Lu Yi.¡±


    Qin xiaoyue shouted at Yan Huan. Yes, marry Lu Yi. As long as he didn¡¯t Pester Lu Qin.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yi also surnamed Lu? You can still live here. You can still see my son and Mengni living happily together. You can still be the young mistress of a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan turned around and looked at Lu Yi, who didn¡¯t have much expression, as if he was really thinking about something?


    After a while, she suddenly smiled and stood in front of Lu Yi. Her eyes seemed to be a little sad, as if she was in pain.


    ¡°This is indeed a good idea, isn¡¯t it?¡±? ¡°I can still be the young mistress of a wealthy family, and I can also personally see how the adulterous couple will die. Lu Qin, she will face Lu Qin once again. You have to think carefully. If I choose someone else, I will never turn back for the rest of my life. I will give my love, my feelings, and my money to others. If one day, you regret it, then I¡¯m sorry. If you want to marry two more women, then it will be impossible.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Qin smiled. He was as emotionless as he could be, ¡°I will never look for you again. In any case, I have never loved you. You can love whoever you want. You can give it to whoever you want. If I, Lu Qin, want to go back and eat your fruit, then I, Lu Qin, will not be able to get anything in this lifetime or the next.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s Red Lips moved, and her expression was vivid. It was as if she had lost her heart and broken those feelings. However, most of the time, she was still unwilling. As for what she was unwilling to do, who knew?


    Ye Shuyun did not even want to watch the show. Their fight had nothing to do with their boss. Giving her son to Yan Huan? In her dreams, unless she died.


    She pulled Lu Jin back and pulled a long face.


    Yan Huan walked back and sat down on the sofa. In any case, old master Lu would be here in the afternoon. As for how the matter would be resolved, the dust would settle today.


    In the afternoon, old master Lu indeed came over. Of course, his face was always dark, especially when he saw Yan Huan. His expression was as if he wanted to eat a piece of Yan Huan¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°Do you still have any sense of shame? There are no men in this world, do you really have to be a scum?¡±


    This sentence of ¡®scum¡¯made Lu Qin¡¯s pig-like face even darker.


    Was this still his biological grandfather?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want him.¡±


    Yan Huan smoothed the corner of his shirt and seemed to be a little absent-minded. ¡°It was Madam Qin who reminded me. I have a good idea.¡±


    The sentence ¡®Ms. Qin¡¯made ye Shuyun¡¯s brain tighten. This woman didn¡¯t want..


    Yan Huan slowly stood up and pointed at Lu Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything now. I want him.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned but didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    The Teacup in Lu father and son¡¯s hands fell on the table with a ng. He couldn¡¯t pick it up.


    Ye Shuyun looked at Yan Huan and then at Lu Jin.


    ¡°Lu Jin, I¡¯m Dizzy.¡±She ced her hand on her forehead. She really felt dizzy. Lu Jin quickly helped her to sit on the side, but ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t dizzy. What was Fang Yaowu talking about just now, she wanted her son to marry her, but how could this be possible? How could she marry Lu Qin and then be with Lu Yi.


    How could such a thing happen?


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±Old Master Lu was instantly enraged. ¡°You want to marry my grandson?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s skin was thick enough. In any case, old master Lu had scolded her many times. She was already tired from listening to him.


    ¡°Do you want to fight to the death?¡±Yan Huan started ying with her phone. ¡°I¡¯m alone anyway. I can afford to risk my life. You have to be able to afford your Lu family too.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, in your dreams,¡±Old Master Lu and his son directly shouted.


    ¡°Old Master, you promised yourself,¡±Yan Huan coldly interrupted old master Lu, ¡°You said that even if I wanted Lu Yi, you would give it to me. Now that Madam Qin has reminded me, this is a good idea. If you don¡¯t agree, your Lu family will soon be famous.¡±


    Old Master Lu clenched his teeth so hard that they hurt. He red at Yan Huan, but Yan Huan couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Old Master, you promised. You told your guards that even if Yan Nan wanted to escape, you would give it to him. I heard it with my own ears.¡±Before anyone else could say anything, Qin Xiaoyue started to cry, ¡°Whether our Lu Qin can live to be filial in the future will depend on your words.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan wants Lu Yi now. Otherwise, our Lu family¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡±


    Her crying was because she wanted to push Fang Huan to Lu Yi. In any case, as long as she didn¡¯t have this little slut, it was fine as long as this woman didn¡¯t pester her son. It was fine as long as she didn¡¯t stop her son from getting rich. Her son wanted to marry the daughter of a rich family. In the future, the Lu family would all belong to her son, it would also belong to her, Qin Xiaoyue.


    Old Master Lu red at Yan Huan fiercely, as if he wanted to peel offyers of Yan Huan¡¯s skin.


    Yan Huan ignored him and continued to lower her eyelids. She had decided just like that. Yes, she had made such a happy decision. Even if they killed her, she would still make the same decision, if she could not hold on anymore, then tell her what else she could hold on to and what else she could support.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what do you mean?¡±


    Old Master Lu asked Lu Qin. ¡®that woman used to be your woman. Are you willing to let her follow someone else and leave everything to someone else?¡¯.


    ¡°Grandfather, she has never been my woman.¡±Lu Qin¡¯s words were extremely hurtful and sharp, ¡°At most, we are only in a cooperative rtionship. She provides me with her resources while I provide her with the Lu family¡¯s glory.¡±

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1347 had really been sold</h4>


    ¡°And this honor is not something that only I can give. Big Brother is much more outstanding than me. I wish them all the best.¡±


    This was really shameless.


    Even Old Master Lu was blushing because of Lu Qin¡¯s words. Not only was he blushing, but he was also blushing.


    In the Lu family, only Lu Qin could say such shameless words.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what about you?¡±Old Master Lu was a little embarrassed to face this eldest grandson. This matter was really something that he had promised and also something that he had agreed to. At that time, he had only casually said it, but now, his words hade true, even if he wanted to p his own face now, he could not take back the meaning of his words in the end.


    The arrow was already in the bow, he had no choice but to shoot it.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and nced at Yan Huan


    ¡°Grandfather, I refuse, and you want me to refuse?¡±


    Lu Yi asked old master Lu back.


    Old Master Lu steeled his heart and didn¡¯t answer. How could he have it both ways? In the end, it seemed like this was the only way to have it both ways.


    Lu Qin couldn¡¯t be with Yan Huan as a husband because there was still Mengni and public opinion between them. Neither of them could run away from each other. Therefore, Lu Qin could only marry Mengni in the end, as for Yan Huan, she could not let the Lu family off so easily. In that case, Lu Yi would have to bear the me in the end. He would have to sell off his own grandson just like that. If he said anything, he would swallow it himself.


    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±Lu Yi took a step forward and walked in front of Lu Qin.


    The person Lu Qin did not want to face the most was Lu Yi. Lu Yi gave him too much pressure. Sometimes, the pressure was so great that it was difficult for him to breathe. However, it just so happened that he had to face it every day. At times, he also had to face it.


    ......


    ¡°I promise to take the me for you.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand in front of Lu Qin and tugged lightly.


    Lu Qin felt his neck lighten, and his voice seemed to be stuck. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Then pay attention to your identity in the future. Lu Yi¡¯s fingers tighten again. If you dare to say anything more to her, believe me, I will definitely pinch you to death. You can marry your woman, but don¡¯t cuckold me.¡±


    Lu Qin hurriedly shook off Lu Yi¡¯s hand and panted heavily.


    ¡°Big Brother, you can rest assured. There was nothing between me and that woman in the past. There¡¯s nothing now, and there won¡¯t be anything in the future. Besides, I¡¯m about to get married. Naturally, I won¡¯t be stupid enough to do such a thing.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and stopped beside Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan Huan, have you decided?¡±He lowered his head and asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan hesitated for a moment. Maybe she was thinking, or maybe she could say it, or maybe she would go back on her word in the next second.


    She raised her face and reached out to pull on his clothes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. I don¡¯t want a scumbag in the Lu family, so I¡¯ll take you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±She smiled abnormally brightly at Lu Yi, but in the eyes of others, it might be a forced smile, the curve of her red lips was surprisingly beautiful. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I have my own principles. I also have my own bottom line. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cheat on you.¡±


    ¡°If you work harder and she tugs at the corner of Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, I might fall in love with you and bepletely devoted to you.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±Yan Huan turned around and asked Old Master Lu.


    ¡°I want to marry him first. I¡¯ve done something stupid once, so I won¡¯t do it again. I have no use for the Lu family¡¯s trust here.¡±


    Old Master Lu was about to regret it. He was still unwilling to sell his grandson, but he was directly angered by Yan Huan and exploded.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±old master Lu called out Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Marry her immediately.¡±She pointed at Yan Huan with trembling fingers. ¡°Marry him immediately and get married to her. Let him give birth to our Lu family¡¯s child. Only this face can be seen. treat her like a pig.¡±


    This was the first time Yan Huan felt that old master Lu¡¯s style was so humorous.


    However, as soon as Old Master Lu finished speaking, he also reacted. What did he say just now? Did he sell his grandson?


    He really sold it.


    Sold it?


    Sold it?


    Sold it..


    And Lu Yi¡¯s mother... really fainted.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that his face twitched, but there was nothing he could do. He could only snort, snort, snort, snort, snort, Snort. Even if he had 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, even if he rolled his eyes and killed Yan Huan.., in the end, Yan Huan still had to be the daughter-inw of his most valued grandson, which was also his granddaughter-inw. And this grandson was sold by him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go and get the certificate now.¡±When she walked in front of Lu Qin, she smiled smugly. ¡°Lu Qin, remember, you have to call me sister-inw in the future.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s face was cold, but he did not reply


    At this moment, the way he looked at Yan Huan was as if Yan Huan hade from somewhere stupid. That kind of stupid, that kind of idiot.


    Yan Huan also looked back at him with a look of provocation as if he was an idiot. He pulled Lu Yi and left. As for how to deal with the matters inside, that was their business. After her business was done, she would leave with sess.


    After they sat in Lu Yi¡¯s car, Yan Huan and Lu Yi stared at each other for a long time.


    Lu Yi also turned his head. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Suddenly, Yan Huan reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Did I act well? Did I make you, a woman who was abandoned, sound like flesh and blood? It makes people feel ufortable and cry when they hear it. Don¡¯t you think you should give me a small Golden Man Award?¡±


    Lu Yi helped her fasten her seatbelt and then removed her arm from her neck.


    ¡°Sit properly. Be careful not to bump your head.¡±


    Yan Huan could only sit properly. She had been acting as a resentful woman in the pce for a few days, and she felt that her face was going to be stiff. Moreover, she had to face Lu Qin¡¯s pig-like face every day, as if she would die if she left him. How should she put this feeling? She had not eaten properly these past few days. She must have lost weight.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. She came out immediately and did not return.


    ¡°To take photos.¡±Lu Yi had already started the car and brought Yan Huan away.


    ¡°Take photos? What Photos?¡±Yan Huan blinked her eyes, not understanding.


    ¡°Take a photo and get the certificate.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly thought of something and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°We really have to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi suddenly focused on driving again. At the same time, there was an empty space for her to adjust her hair. ¡°Sit properly. We¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    Yan Huan sat down and took her bag. Then, she took out a powder box from her bag and looked at herself in the small mirror for half a day. ¡°It seems alright. Do you want to put on some makeup?¡±

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1348 her poor son</h4>


    She turned around and asked Lu Yi, ¡°Can you put on makeup for a photo?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi had hired a professional to take the photo. Not to mention putting on makeup, even if she turned into a ghost, she could still be photographed. Of course, it was impossible for best actress Yan to turn into a ghost, best Actress Yan always paid attention to her image no matter what. Of course, it was also what others called her smelly beauty. Although she was outdated, she could still be called best actress Yan.


    Many people knew that the best actress Yan loved to be beautiful. Moreover, the best actress Yan was very beautiful. This was something that many people knew.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to a special studio.


    When they saw Yan Huan, they were indeed very amazed. However, in the end, they still greeted him in a very cultured manner. They did not drool like a flower addict.


    Instead, they took photos of them seriously.


    The photos came out very quickly. They could almost get their hands on them on the spot.


    Yan Huan took the photos and looked at them for a long time. Yes, the photos were really well taken. The men were handsome, the women were beautiful, thebination of handsome men and beautiful women. In the future, the children¡¯s genes would definitely be very strong.


    Lu Yi brought her to another ce. Then, those people asked them a few questions.


    Yan Huan answered them very seriously.


    After that, they sat for a while. Yan Huan also wrote down her name on the things that she had to sign. Later on, the Red Book came out.


    It was so fast. Yan Huan took the marriage certificate and flipped through it one by one. The red book was so festive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Qin held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. Who said he wasn¡¯t excited? Of course he was excited because his palms were sweaty.


    ......


    Yan Huan put the marriage certificate in his bag.


    Both of his hands held Lu Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Where are we going to celebrate?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going home to apologize.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and reached out to knock Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Continue acting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not acting.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t agree that she was acting. ¡°I¡¯m being sincere. I¡¯m using my life to exin my life.¡±


    ¡°Okay, using your life to exin your life.¡±


    Lu Yi went along with her words. If she said that she was exining her life, then she was exining her life.


    As for the Lu family, when Ye Shuyun slowly woke up, they had already lost all hope in life.


    Especially when she heard that old master Lu had already agreed, she fainted again.


    Life was cooked rice, wood was already a boat, and the daylily had also gone cold. Her son had been sold.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±She asked Lu Qin.


    ¡°He went to cultivate his feelings, right?¡±


    Lu Jin did not know what to say, so he could only sigh.


    Their son still walked on this path empty-handed.


    This path was sold by his biological grandfather.


    Who did he offend?


    Ye Shuyun started crying on the quilt. The more she thought about it, the more she cried, the more upset she became. The more she cried, the more upset she felt. It was as if she wanted to strangle Lu Jin to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Ye Shuyun pounced on Lu Jin. Her hands were really on Lu Jin¡¯s neck, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If your father didn¡¯t sell my son, would my son be able to marry someone else now? Why would he sell himself to a woman like this?¡±


    ¡°My Lu Yi, my son...¡±


    She cried so hard that the people outside couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.


    ¡°Cry.¡±Lu Jin reached out and stroked ye Shuyun¡¯s hair. ¡°You have to smile when you see them in the future. Your son is already in pain now. Don¡¯t rub salt on his wounds anymore.¡±


    Ye Shuyun thought of her son¡¯s miserable life for the rest of his life. Shey on the quilt and cried for her son who had been schemed against by her grandfather.


    Her poor son.


    However, the poor son she was talking about was the wife who had received her marriage certificate. At this moment, when the light from the outside fell on his body, one could feel the warmth.


    Who said that this wasn¡¯t Good? How could this not be good? It couldn¡¯t be any better.


    This was the third time Yan Huan hade here. Of course, it was also what Lu Yi had said. In a show, one had to act the whole thing. But here she was again. She sat on the sofa of the Lu family and looked around indifferently, because Yan Huan had taken away the clothes and furs, Qin Xiaoyue had forced her son to be beaten by the old man. Now, she looked at Yan Huan as if he was her enemy, she wanted nothing more than to burn a hole in her body.


    Yan Huan nonchntly picked up the cup on the table and ced it by his lips. He also took a light sip. On his finger was an extremelyrge diamond ring. And this ring.., made Qin Xiaoyue extremely envious.


    She thought to herself, this little B * Tch really hid it well. She had already bought a ring. She didn¡¯t just buy it recently, right? She had bought it in the past, but she didn¡¯t want her to know about it. She just wasn¡¯t willing to give it to her, right?


    Calling her a B * Tch was really a B * TCH.


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze also swept over Qin Xiaoyue indifferently. Naturally, he also noticed Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s gaze that was glued to his ring. It was so obvious. It was as if she was eating someone. Why.., did he think that she would give all of this to him unconditionally like in the past?


    In the past, she loved Lu Qin. But now, Lu Qin was trash in front of her. And she, Qin Xiaoyue, was naturally trash amongst trash.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan deliberately revealed the ring on his finger. The bet was to show it to Qin Xiaoyue. It was also to make Qin Xiaoyue jealous.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±Yan Huan turned to Lu Qin.


    ¡°What else is there to say?¡±Qin Xiaoyue immediately stood up. ¡°Didn¡¯t old master give Lu Yi to you? Take whatever you want.¡±


    When Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin heard this, their faces turned ugly.


    Old Master Lu took Lu Yi to pay off Lu Qin¡¯s debt because he was afraid that Yan Huan would make it so that the would be broken and there would be no end to it. They were not very willing to do so in the first ce, but it was good that Qin Xiaoyue had said such a big thing in front of them.


    This was not a p to their faces, but a stab to their hearts.


    This kind of pain almost made ye Shuyun want to divorce Lu Jin and leave this ce with her son,


    how could second brother¡¯s child make a mistake andpensate the eldest brother¡¯s child to someone else.


    First, he had followed his cousin, and now, he had followed his cousin. If this was known by others, where would they put their face? No, they would have lost their face long ago.


    But this was what the old master had said. The Old Master had sold his own grandson.


    At this moment, ye Shuyun found Yan Huan more and more unpleasant. In the past, she did not feel that hateful, but she had been led astray by Qin Xiaoyue. But now, she was not being led astray, but was trying to destroy her son.


    Lu Jin held her hand tightly and shook his head at her. He was afraid that her temper would re up. What if he went up and hit her?


    To put it bluntly, there was nothing wrong with Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1349, creating a sense of existence</h4>


    Was Lu Qin good at deceiving people? He had spent their money and cheated people of their poprity. Now, he wanted to kick them away and marry someone else. Shouldn¡¯t hepensate them?


    However, no matter how much hepensated them, it should be their second brother¡¯s family¡¯s matter. What did it have to do with their eldest brother¡¯s family? How could hepensate them for his son.


    However, no matter how angry they were, how resentful they were, and how unwilling they were, they could not beat him out here.


    Otherwise, if Yan Huan really said something, then their Lu family¡¯s hopes might be damaged. If it was serious, then their Lu family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation would be destroyed here.


    How could they not know how much harm people said to a person? The more famous a person was, the greater the fatal blow they would face if there was a scandal.


    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t afford to lose this reputation. Could it be that Lu Jin could afford to lose it? Lu Jin¡¯s reputation, which he had worked hard for his entire life in the army, was about to be lost. Lu Yi, on the other hand, could afford to lose it. He was a prosecutor.


    He was extremely famous in this line of work. The more famous he was, the more people he offended.


    If he was schemed against in his work because of Lu Qin¡¯s scandal, then who was to me? who was to me if something happened.


    Yan Huan put down the Cup and stood up again. Alright, she had enough of her presence. She would continue tomorrow. She gently brushed her hair, ¡°My temper isn¡¯t good right now. Maybe it¡¯s because my menopause is about to change, and my patience is also very limited. Lu Qin, you better wipe your butt clean. I don¡¯t want anyone to know anything when Ie here again. It doesn¡¯t matter to you, but think about your Mengni.¡±


    She took her bag and walked out. This was obviously to anger Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. Of course, she was also telling ye Shuyun this cruel truth. She would still be in the Lu family, but she would change her identity.., of course, there were some things that they had to keep their mouths shut. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that the Lu family would go back on their words. The rice had already been cooked.


    What she wanted was for Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue to keep their mouths shut. It was also to recognize her current identity. She was still Yan Huan, but she was Lu Yi¡¯s woman, not Lu Qin¡¯s. And now, of course, they had to get used to it first, they did not want to give her any more clues.


    She was used to losing face, but she did not want Lu Yi to lose face with her.


    ......


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that the Lu family would kill her now and eliminate any future troubles.


    She had to have this bit of confidence. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so bold as to swagger in and out of the Lu family.


    Qin Xiaoyue was going to scold him when she saw him leave, but when she saw the face of her boss¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. She quickly left with her tail between her legs.


    ¡°Lu Qin, you¡¯re the one who found me. You Settle it yourself.¡±


    Lu Jin directly threw out a sentence. It was impossible for him to make his son take the me for this crime. His son would definitely not marry Yan Huan. It was just that he didn¡¯t know people. His son was really too obedient.., lu Cai did whatever grandfather Lu said. After getting the certificate and getting married, he became someone else¡¯s.


    As for Lu Qin, when he heard Lu Jin¡¯s words, he was immediately stunned. Even his shoulders were a little stiff. How was he going to resolve this.


    When Lu Yi returned, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Just like before, he went to work as usual and left work as usual. Compared to the other people in the Lu family, he was obviously much simpler.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e with me for a moment.¡±


    Lu Jin called out Lu Yi¡¯s name and turned around to enter the study room.


    Lu Yi put down his briefcase and followed him. He closed the door and saw Lu Jin sitting there. It had been a long time since he had had time to be so strict.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Lu Jin asked Lu Yi, ¡°Your grandfather said that he was going topensate your grandson to him. Your mother and I have no idea what to do now. Think of a way to escape yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thenpensate him.¡±Lu Yi found a ce for himself to sit. It turned out that he had prepared this long conversation with Lu Jin.


    ¡°Compensate?¡±Lu Jin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m going topensate? I¡¯m going topensate you, Lu Yi. Your Grandfather sold you out.¡±


    ¡°Who else am I going topensate?¡±Lu Yi asked Lu Jin indifferently.


    ¡°Compensate Lu Qin?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan can take a fancy to him now, unless her brain is stuck in a door.¡±


    ¡°Compensate Qin Xiaoyue.¡±Lu Jin casually crossed his legs.


    ¡°What do you want her to do?¡±Lu Jin felt that Fang Yanhuan was not a fool. ¡°What do you want Qin Xiaoyue to do? She can eat, y, and be a servant.¡±


    ¡°Kick her.¡±


    Lu Yi thought through Yan Huan thoroughly. Yes, she wanted Qin Xiaoyue. What did she want to do? Kick her. She would kick her every day. She could even be a punching bag. What else could Qin Xiaoyue do besides that?


    With her old skin and old face, even if she sold it, no one would want it.


    ¡°Enough.¡±Lu Jin didn¡¯t want to say these useless words to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Your mother can¡¯t think things through right now. If things really get to that point, you should persuade your mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Lu Yi stood up, pulled open the door, and left.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Lu Jin suddenly called out Lu Yi¡¯s name. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say, nothing to stop me, nothing to refute?¡±


    ¡°What does dad think I Can Do?¡±Lu Yi asked Lu Jin in return. ¡°What if this is what she wants in the end?¡±


    Lu Jin was unable to answer.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get married in the future.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around. This was probably the first time he had said something like this to Lu Jin, ¡°Fang Zhu and I have been together for more than three years. You know very well how we get along. Maybe I¡¯ll get married to Fang Zhu in the future, but in the end, we still treat each other like ice. I¡¯m already thirty years old. Dad thinks that I¡¯ll still casually marry a woman in the morning, or treat myself like a stallion, just to have a child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you should do.¡±Lu Jin¡¯s face turned green when he heard that his son didn¡¯t n to get married. was he nning to make the Lu family have no children. He dared. If he really dared, he would kill this son right now so that he wouldn¡¯t anger the whole family to death in the end.


    Lu Yi had already walked out at this time.


    Lu Jin had nowhere to vent his anger. He wanted to strangle Lu Qin to death, but he wanted to strangle his son even more.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Ye Shuyun saw that Lu Jin had returned and hurriedly pulled his sleeve, ¡°Have you told Lu Yi Yet? But you can¡¯t make him agree to his grandfather¡¯s proposal. Although the old man said it, as long as he is unwilling, no one can force him, right? ¡°Right now, this is the only way we can go.¡±


    ¡°Then he won¡¯t get married for the rest of his life. Won¡¯t he have children?¡±


    Lu Jin turned around and asked ye Shuyun. His tone couldn¡¯t be more serious.

 Chapter 1436 - Intrepid

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1350: Intrepid</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±Ye Shuyun blinked.


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Shuyun...¡±Lu Jin had given ye Shuyun a warning in advance. ¡°If things really develop to that stage in the end, we¡¯ll have to think things through.¡±


    ¡°Then, let my son really marry Yan Huan?¡±


    Ye Shuyun understood Lu Jin¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Jin nodded, ¡°Let him marry then. The raw rice is already boiled in the pot and is almost cooked. At the very least, he didn¡¯t force it. Your son has already said that he can marry whoever he wants. It¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t marry. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him suffering in his heart.¡±


    ¡°At worst, he can just leave it at home and pretend that you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes were still wide open.


    Actually, Ye Shuyun really didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did she think too deeply about it. She just thought that. This was because the people of the Lu family wanted to push her son into the pit of fire. Now, they made her give up and let her ept it. This meant that she had to marry him even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Ye Shuyun almost felt her vision go ck. This time, she didn¡¯t even want to say anything.


    She only had one feeling, and that was that her son had been sold. There was no hope of struggling anymore.


    When Lu Jin saw his wife like this, he didn¡¯t know if he should continue exining. It was a mess now. What was the point of exining anymore? Moreover, things were already like this now. They didn¡¯t need to struggle anymore, the raw rice was about to be cooked.


    Yan Huan came on time to make himself felt more presentable. Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue were much more obedient this time. They sat there and looked at him as if they did not know Yan Huan.


    ......


    The change in status was not bad, and her thoughts were more aware than yesterday.


    Even Ye Shuyun had a ck face the entire time.


    Yan Huan could only guarantee that he could not do anything about it. This was a path that she had to take. Fortunately, she was not alone. She would have a strong backing, and she believed that he would definitely help her.


    Qin Xiaoyue turned her face away. Her hand was also ced on her neck unconsciously. It was as if she was touching something. was she showing off or was she doing something?


    Yan Chun suddenly raised the corner of his lips. Then, she stood up and walked to Qin Xiaoyue. She bent her body slightly and ced her hand on her knees.


    She didn¡¯t want to spend her time with Qin Xiaoyue. After all, she couldn¡¯t afford to pay them back. There was also Lu Qinhua. It was even more impossible for her to pay them back. She didn¡¯t want to think that old master Lu would take on the debt for them, of course, Lu Jin couldn¡¯t help pay them back, so she just took it as these things. She raised two dogs that could bite people. She used two hundred million in two years to see the two of them clearly. It was worth it.


    But..


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed the things on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Do you still want to keep my things forever?¡±


    ¡°I want to take back my things one by one. In the past two years, you¡¯ve taken everything from me, stolen, and robbed me. There are more than a hundred million of them. You have to spit them out for me. If one of them is missing, I¡¯ll kick your son.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her foot and kicked the unresponsive Lu Qin in the face.


    This time, it was all his advantage. In the past two years, the poprity that she had worked so hard to umte, her everything, her cleanliness, and her sincerity had all been eaten by a dog.


    Just one kick was not enough. Ten kicks were shallow, and a hundred kicks would still hurt her feet.


    However, she would not give any of her things to Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°My ne...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was about to grab it when Yan Huan pped her again.


    ¡°This is to thank you for hitting me in the past. I¡¯ll return it to you now. You have nothing to do with me now, I¡¯m the one who hit you.¡±


    Lu Jin reached out to cover his face. That¡¯s right, he would not admit that he was smiling.


    Even Ye Shuyun was dumbstruck. In her impression, no, in all her impressions, Yan Huan was a youngdy. She was noble and beautiful, in particr, she created many beautiful figures, many of which couldn¡¯t be surpassed by others. And this was the first time she saw Yan Huan like this. He kept calling her ¡®mother¡¯, but she was actually so Intrepid.


    ¡°Your hands are dirty.¡±Yan Huan shook her hands and swaggered over to stand in front of Lu Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk about our matters. It¡¯s not useful to run away. I Won¡¯t Let Your Lu family off easily.¡±Then, she turned around and left. Lu Yi waited for a while before following her.


    No one could tell what she looked like. It was either anger, disgust, or something else. No one could guess.


    With a bang, the door to the room was mmed shut. Just when everyone thought that it would soon be a world of ice and snow, Yan Huan was pressed against the door by Lu Yi. In that instant, her red lips were sealed, a light sigh escaped from her mouth.


    ¡°Did I perform well?¡±She leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s neck and begged him to be obedient.


    There was no awkwardness to be seen. Lu Yi carried her up and let her sit on hisp. Then, he took off her high heels and touched her face. It was still quite cold. Was this woman a cold-blooded animal, why had he never seen her body warm before.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear warm shoes on such a cold day? Why do you have to show your feet?¡±


    ¡°Warm shoes don¡¯t have any aura.¡±Yan Huan shook her feet. ¡°And warm shoes don¡¯t hurt when you step on them. She made me suffer so badly. If I don¡¯t hurt them, how can I let my feet down?¡±


    Her feet were as cold as ice. Beauty came at a price, and revenge came at a price.


    ¡°I feel like your grandfather knows something.¡±Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and put her hand on his chest. She also reached into his clothes and warmed her fingers. They had only yed for a while, her hand turned cold. Otherwise, she would have wanted to y for a while more.


    ¡°Whether he knows or not, he has already agreed.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s other foot. After this foot warmed up, there would be another er.


    ¡°Are youing over to apany me tonight?¡±Yan Huan pretended to be pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m living alone in the cold.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it recently.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°Bear with it for a few days. Wait for the matters here to be settled. Also, best actress Yan has to memorize the entire set of acting notes. Be More Professional.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his face against his chest again in satisfaction. She had already acted enough. It was because she missed him, and she had not told her that she would not be staying here for a few days. She might have to return to the production team again, she still had to return to shoot that movie. No matter what, she had to finish it. After this movie was finished, she still had to clear her name.


    She leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes for a while. Lu Yi did not disturb her and just hugged her quietly. He coaxed her and apanied her.


    ¡°Okay,e overter. Remember to bring the list.¡±

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1351: Getting Things</h4>


    ¡°Okay, Miss Yan, I got it.¡±The assistant hung up the phone and found a list in the cab. It was Yan Huan¡¯s jewelry, and it was very neat and tidy.


    When Yan Huan was at the Lu family, Qin Xiaoyue had taken all her jewelry. Yan Huan might not remember how many pieces she had, but the assistant was smart enough to remember every piece clearly, this was because all of Yan Huan¡¯s items were extremely expensive. She was in charge of Yan Huan¡¯s financial records. Therefore, she had records of all these jewelry, including their color, brand, and characteristics.


    In the afternoon, her assistant came over.


    Qin Xiaoyue was currently serving her son at home. Lu Qin had been beaten up worse than a pig. His entire face was now swollen, and the wounds on his body were all torn and bloody.


    If Old Master Lu attacked, he would really beat him up. Not to mention Lu Qin, even his favorite grandson, Lu Yi, had been whipped many times. Every time, his skin was badly mutted, and the surface of the whip was covered with barbs, not only did the whip leave a bloody wound, but some flesh and blood had also been taken out by the Whip. It was as painful as cutting flesh and blood, not to mention Yan Huan had even kicked him a few times. Initially, it was better, but after being kicked, hey down again.


    In the past, she was still thinking about how old master Lu could have beaten Lu Yi to death, but when it came to her son, she could not smile anymore. She did not know how long it would take for his wounds to heal, also, her son was an actor. He relied on his livelihood. If his face was damaged, what would he do in the future? How would he continue to Act? How would he be a best actor?


    She had asked the doctor more than once if Lu Qin¡¯s face would be fine and if his face would be disfigured.


    The doctor told her that it was his back and not his face. Naturally, his face would not be damaged. Although his face was swollen, it did not have any external injuries. As long as the swelling subsided, he would be fine, it was impossible for his face to be swollen all the time.


    Lu Qin was also in terrible pain. He had always been delicate and delicate since he was young. He did not need to suffer such serious injuries. He did not even have any minor injuries. He loved himself the most. How could he let himself get hurt.


    Even when he was filming, he could always use a stunt double. Every part of his body was delicate and tender. The injuries on his body might not even be as severe as Yan Huan¡¯s. Yan Huan¡¯s injuries were the real thing, she had never used a stunt double in filming. She had to do everything herself. Otherwise, how could she have grown so quickly? In just a few short years, she had started filming when she was neen years old. By the time she was twenty-two years old.., she had already filmed more than five television dramas. Almost all of them had been shot with her life.


    Moreover, the viewership ratings were quite high. That was why she had won the Best Actress award in China at such a young age. If she had not met Lu Qin, she would have wasted her career.., in the past two years, she had not acted properly. She had also not protected her image well. She had taken on some lousy films, making others think that she was outdated. Otherwise, if she had expanded, the 25-year-old her.., perhaps her career was at its peak now. It was a pity that this cabbage that could not be considered good had been taken over by that pig, Lu Qin.


    Suddenly, a flurry of footsteps came from outside.


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly came out and saw that it was Yan Huan¡¯s assistant. He was taking something outside, and it was in her room.


    ......


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue suddenly screamed.


    She was about to push them away, but two staff members had already pulled her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Qin. I¡¯m here to take Miss Yan¡¯s things.¡±She took out a list and threw it in front of Qin Xiaoyue, ¡°These are the things you took out from my Miss Yan. Their market value is over 100 million.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan will have to take back all of these things. Oh right, these furniture were also bought by Miss Yan with her own money.¡±. ¡°Miss Yan said that even if these were lost, she didn¡¯t want to stay here.¡±


    After saying that, the assistant opened the drawer of the dressing table. Qin Xiaoyue had this hobby. She was different from others. Others wished that they could hide these things because they were too expensive. They were afraid of losing them, afraid of bad things.., they were afraid of being stolen.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue was different. She wanted the others to know what she had. Therefore, those expensive things were ced on the surface. She would also put them on her dressing table.


    She would take a look at them every day and carry them with her. Only by looking at these things every day would she be able to fall asleep.


    Of course, Yan Huan also knew about this. Otherwise, she might not know how much effort she had to put in to get her things back. If she couldn¡¯t find a ce to hide them, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s greedy personality.., if this thing was in her hands, how could she possibly get it back.


    It had to be said that after two years of living, Yan Huan had roughly grasped Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s personality. However, Qin Xiaoyue might not know Yan Huan very well. To be honest, this woman, Yan Huan, was not a good person, moreover, she had never been soft-hearted towards her enemies.


    The assistant searched through the list one by one. Almost all of Yan Huan¡¯s things had been taken. Yan Huan liked these things very much, so he loved to buy them, perhaps every woman could not resist the temptation of jewelry. Therefore, whenever Yan Huan went to a ce in the past, she would buy these things for herself. She was not too keen on branded clothes, however, she liked these things. Therefore, other than the fixed deposit in the bank, her family¡¯s assets were these jewelry. Except for the ones she had hidden in the safeter on.., almost half of them were with Qin Xiaoyue.


    Her assistant took them one by one, and every time she took them out, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    ¡°This is mine, mine...¡±she was almost rolling and crawling, not letting anyone touch her precious jewelry. She had saved all these with great difficulty. After Lu Jing was gone, she didn¡¯t even have a house, it was not easy for her to raise Lu Qin by herself. Now that she had saved so much furniture, these were her life.


    ¡°This is robbery! This is robbery!¡±Her eyes were red, and she was on the verge of breaking her teeth. Her mouth was also wailing.


    The assistant counted the items one by one.


    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±She was still very polite, and her smile was sweet. However, it was enough to make Qin Xiaoyue vomit blood from anger.


    ¡°I just put Miss Yan here. I Won¡¯t touch anything else. You can trust the financial resources behind Miss Yan. She Won¡¯t take a fancy to your inferior products.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s throat was stuffy, and her mouth was also howling.

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1352 ¡ª ept Your Fate</h4>


    The assistant was overjoyed. No one knew that every time she found out that Qin Xiaoyue had taken Yan Huan¡¯s things as her own and brought them into her room, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Every time she took them.., she wanted to vomit blood. If this continued, if the gemstone was taken away, she thought that she would definitely vomit blood and die.


    Now, she could finally raise her head and vomit blood. Even if she did not raise her head and exhale, she could still raise her head and puffed out her chest.


    Right, she walked into another room and saw a man who looked like a pig¡¯s head lying inside. He was sleeping like a dead pig. What do you want to do to my son? Qin Xiaoyue ran over as if she had gone mad, she directly pressed on Lu Qin¡¯s body. As a result, Lu Qin¡¯s face turned green. His face also turned green. The assistant¡¯s gaze fell on the ce where Qin Xiaoyue was pressing on.


    Was this mother going to press her son until his roots were broken?


    Carry this away carefully.


    The assistantmanded the people at the side to carry the three-meter-long fish tank carefully. This was an ecological fish tank. Even water was not needed to be changed, and the fish in it did not exist in the first ce. The species of fish was very unique, it was impossible to see it on the market. There were also beautiful ones with big eyes. Even the fish tank was military-grade. Even if you smashed it with a hammer, you would not be able to break it open. It was apletely enclosed design, yan Huan had spent a high price to buy this fish tank back then. Even the fish were transported back by air. Don¡¯t look at these few fish tanks. There was also such a broken fish tank. The market price was tens of millions.


    It was not that the Lu family did not have money. It was just that the Lu family would not spend so much money on a few fish. However, Yan Huan was different. She liked these things. In the past, she did not dare to buy anything because she was poor. Later on, after she became famous, she liked to make these things. This fish tank was one of them. It was Yan Huan¡¯s favorite thing.


    These fish were also good. They had never raised a dead fish and were still alive. Of course, they were very smart in breeding fish. They blinked their big eyes and were very good at acting cute. They had a special sense of humor, people could not help butugh.


    Not long after, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin sat together and watched as the assistant moved in one thing after another.


    The assistant ced a box of jewelry on the table,


    ¡°Miss Yan asked me to send this to Mrs. Lu. Miss Yan said that this was used by Qin Xiaoyue. She dislikes it. If Mrs. Lu wants it, you can keep it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it away.¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s face was stiff, she liked jewelry, but how could she ept such expensive jewelry? She was afraid that she might identally break her hand?


    And she was still angry. She didn¡¯t want these at all. These were all bribes. She had sold her son to get them. She didn¡¯t want them.


    ¡°And these,¡±the assistant said. They were all vases that Yan Huan had collected.


    ......


    ¡°Mr. Lu, if you like them, you can put them on disy. If you don¡¯t like them, you can use them to grow flowers.¡±


    The corner of Lu Jin¡¯s eyes twitched. Of course, he wanted to use antiques to grow flowers. However, when he saw ye Shuyun¡¯s cold face, he did not dare to move.


    It had to be said that Yan Huan was indeed rich and generous. He had always been very willing to spend money. However, the members of the Lu family kept a low profile. Under normal circumstances, they would not buy these things.


    In the union, the assistant carried a three-meter-longrge fish tank in.


    ¡°This is Miss Yan¡¯s favorite fish,¡±the assistant touched the fish tank, ¡°However, Miss Yan said that she doesn¡¯t want to keep this fish in the future, but she can¡¯t bear to part with it. No matter what, it¡¯s still a life. She doesn¡¯t want Qin Xiaoyue to boil it into fish soup, so she let the two of you keep it first. If you don¡¯t want to keep it, you can boil it into fish soup.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±the assistant took a box from a staff member.


    ¡°There are ten sets of cosmetics here. They were given by thepany when Miss Fang was endorsingst time. Miss Yan doesn¡¯t need these. Madam can use them as a favor. If you don¡¯t use them, you can just throw them in a box and smash the fish with them.¡±


    As soon as she died, the fish in the fish tank hid in the rockery with a whoosh. Therefore, Yan Huan always felt that these fish had be smart. These fish had be smart, one by one, one by one, they became smarter than the other.


    When the assistant left, Ye Shuyun looked at this and then at that. Then, she asked Lu Jin, pursing her lips. There was still some sarcasm in her words. ¡°What should we do? has your future wife made friends with us?¡±


    ¡°I like this.¡±Lu Jin touched a few vases and this. It suited his taste.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s face grew longer. ¡°Lu Jin, listen carefully. If you dare to be bought over so easily, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I Can Do?¡±Lu Jin was also helpless, ¡°The old man personally agreed, so I can still object. Do you not want to live anymore? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been beaten up by my old man. Besides, look at me, I¡¯m so old. Even if I tter you, do I still have any face?¡±


    Lu Jin really liked these things. He wanted to keep flowers for himself.


    ¡°Besides,¡±he turned around and ced his hand on ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder, patting her gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Lu Yi¡¯s personality? ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that he can marry a wife with that kind of personality. Back then, when Fang Zhu looked like that, you didn¡¯t dislike her at all. Fang Zhu was that kind of person, and he even said that he would give birth after thirty years old. What if he can¡¯t give birth? Look, how are you going to carry a grandson? No matter how Yan Huan is, he¡¯s at least young and beautiful. The children he will give birth to in the future will definitely be beautiful too.¡±


    ¡°But the old man forced him to do it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun thought of her son and hated him in her heart. What kind of grandfather would force his grandson to marry a woman like that.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±Lu Jin sighed. ¡°You think too little of your son. If he¡¯s unwilling, there¡¯s no one in this world who can force him to do it.¡±


    He also wanted to add in his heart that a hero couldn¡¯t ovee a beauty. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that Lu Yi didn¡¯t like women, but that he liked beautiful women.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that.


    Ye Shuyun wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter what. Of course, Lu Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything nice about Yan Huan to her. Ye Shuyun was a tolerant woman, and of course, she was also a protective person. As long as Yan Huan was a member of their family in the future.., no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t give Yan Huan any face. Instead, she would protect her


    Ye Shuyun was currently thinking about her son. Just like what Lu Jin said, with just a single order from Old Master Lu, raw rice was cooked. Moreover, thinking about it, what Lu Jin said wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    Yan Huan was very young, only 25 years old. Fang Zhu was already 30 years old, and they had grown up together. She really didn¡¯t dislike him. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t dislike Yan Huan¡¯s appearance. It was just that she still couldn¡¯t get past her.

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: The 1353rd Octopus had be a third wheel</h4>


    Perhaps in the future, if Yan Huan really gave birth to a grandson for her, she would be able to treat her a little better.


    No, she shook her head. She would never like Yan Huan in her lifetime.


    Meanwhile, she narrowed her eyes.


    Then, she pointed at the big fish tank in front of her and asked, ¡°What should we do with this?¡±


    ¡°There are tens of millions of fish tanks. What if Qin Xiaoyue can¡¯t get over it and breaks the fish tank?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like that woman, she felt that the fish was quite cute. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the fish.


    Lu Jin was also worried about this. This was something that Qin Xiaoyue would definitely do. That woman was eager for others to not share her misery.


    ¡°Send it to the Liuyuan Garden.¡±


    Lu Jin thought about it. It was indeed not good to stay here. If these things were sent to the old master, the old master would probably like them.


    On the same day, Lu Jin found a big truck and nailed the three-meter-long fish tank onto the wooden frame to prevent it from being knocked over. The fish in the tank were also filled with water. It was a natural scenery, no matter what, it would not be messed up. Therefore, the fish tank was expensive. Naturally, there was a reason why it was expensive.


    However, it was too exhausting to pull it. Because it was too heavy, people could not lift it up. In the end, they had to let the cranee over. They had to be very careful. Only then did they move it onto the truck. Of course, when they moved it down, it would be the same trouble.


    In the end, the fish tank was safely sent to the Liuyuan Garden.


    When the huge fish tank was carefully carried out from the truck and ced in the Liuyuan Garden, arge wall upied a few stations. The big-eyed fish inside might have been reced by a newndlord, in an instant, he swam around happily. After a while, he got used to it and began to spit bubbles as if there was no one else around.


    ......


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave it with you first.¡±


    Lu Jin touched the fish tank. He actually liked it too. He just didn¡¯t dare to leave it with his family. He was afraid that it would be smashed and the fish would be eaten.


    ¡°Leave it with Me First?¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. ¡°What do you mean by leave it with Me First? Do you think I¡¯m a trash can where everything is thrown away?¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is fate after all. Although Yanhuan is annoying, the fish are innocent, right? Just leave it here for a few days,¡±Lu Qin continued to exin. He was afraid that old master Lu would be unwilling and he would have to find a ce to put it.


    Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let it go. But this will be mine from now on. If you want to take it away again, no way.¡±


    This was a robbery. Lu Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°Dad, this is Yan Huan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°So What? I like it.¡±Old Master Lu finally stopped pretending. He teased the fish through the ss. Surprisingly, the fish were not afraid of him at all. They all swam towards him, they were very friendly. In fact, he had heard of them from the beginning.


    Yan Huan kept dozens of extremely expensive fish, and these fish were intelligent and very smart.


    He didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but after seeing it today, it was true. These fish were all smart, and he liked them very much. If they weren¡¯t smart, he would have scooped one out and boiled it for soup.


    The fish continued to spit bubbles. Old Master Lu looked at the fish with a smile and even talked to them. Finally, some living things came to the house.


    ¡°Actually, that girl isn¡¯t bad either.¡±Old Master Lu spoke without any personal feelings. Although he hated Yan Huan, the fact was that he couldn¡¯t defame her, but he would still raise her up, perhaps he had taken her mercy. At least, he could put in a few good words for her.


    ¡°Lu Yi marrying her isn¡¯t bad either. At the very least, he has a wife. In this era, it¡¯s already good enough to be able to marry a wife. You should be more open-minded.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right,¡±Lu Jin quickly replied and also ttered the old man, ¡°The salt you eat is more than the rice we eat. Is this going to work? Your eyes are bright. If you say it¡¯s going to work, it¡¯s definitely going to work. You say that a good child is a good child.¡±


    As expected, the old man still needed to be coaxed. He was immediately happy and went to talk to the fish again. The fish on this side of the wall had big, colorful eyes and their bodies were glowing. They were really beautiful and tight.


    Old Man Lu only found out about some things at night. Of course, it was also a surprise.


    ¡°Chief, your fish...¡±


    The security guards ran over hurriedly. They were all frightened.


    What¡¯s wrong with my fish? The old man quickly stood up from the recliner and ran out without even putting on his shoes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my fish? Is My Fish Dead? Do you want to drink fish soup? ¡°Kill my fish. If one of my fish dies, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. I¡¯ve counted 27 fish in total.¡±


    However, when he arrived at the living room, he was shocked.


    Inside therge fish tank that upied almost half of the wall, it was so beautiful that it felt like a dream. It was simply a mysterious ocean.


    The big-eyed fish in the tank seemed to be glowing. Wherever they swam, the light would go. They even swam to the bottom of the fish tank for further study, they could also see the fine sand and smooth stones on the bottom of the fish tank.


    At this moment, the lights in the living room were not turned on, but the entire living room was illuminated as if it was daytime.


    ¡°Chief, your fish...¡±the guard pointed at the fish. ¡°Look, the fish has be a light bulb...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡±Ye Shuyun was quite nervous. ¡°Are you asking us to go there in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lu Jinforted ye Shuyun, then said to his son who was driving in front, ¡°Lu Yi, drive faster. By the way, have you contacted Yi Bin? If your grandfather is really unwell, tell him to get ready as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted him.¡±Lu Yi had just returned from work. Before he could even contact Yan Huan, his parents pulled him over and asked him to bring them to the detention center. They told him that something had happened there.


    ¡°I think we should contact the cemetery. We have to get the burial clothes ready.¡±


    Lu Jin was a little overwhelmed. Oh right, his father was definitely going to be buried. He would just bury him at the detention center. Since the detention center was a big ce, it was fine to bury him there.


    The corner of Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Was he still a son?


    Why did people want their father to live? He was so good that he began to think about the old man¡¯s funeral.


    When they arrived, they saw old master Lu sitting in the living room. Even the guards were standing quietly at the side.


    Old Master Lu looked ruddy and energetic. He was also holding a teacup and sipping tea quietly.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡±Grandfather Lu pointed to the seat next to him. ¡°Take a seat first.¡±


    Lu Jin was about to ask something, but ye Shuyun quickly tugged at his sleeve to shut him up. If he didn¡¯t say something to himter, dad, if he was cremated or buried.., she believed that grandfather Lu would throw the Teacup at himter.

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1354 could not be taken away at all</h4>


    ¡°Is this fish good-looking?¡±


    The father and son raised their chin and pointed at the three-meter-long fish tank. It was a whole wall, and the fish inside were swimming happily.


    ¡°Is it good-looking?¡±He asked again,


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Jin naturally gave his father face. This fish was really good-looking. If he was not afraid that Qin Xiaoyue would smash it, he really did not want to send it over. It was a loss for Yan Huan to be able to buy such a big fish tank. When he came over, he was envious but didn¡¯t dare to buy it. If he bought it, his father would definitely beat him to death.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±Ye Shuyun was a little fascinated by it. Each of these fish was unique and the color was new and bright, just like jewelry.


    ¡°En.¡±Lu Yi was not stingy with his praise, but his grace was already an affirmation of the fish in the past few days. Yan Huan¡¯s taste had always been very good, to the extreme, she herself was very profitable, so she had always been willing to part with it. She had said at that time that she would definitely get the fish back.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the fish would be sent to her grandfather.


    It could be considered unintentional, but her grandfather liked it very much.


    The old man poured a cup of tea for his own fish. My fish is really good-looking.


    In his heart, Lu Jin really wanted to say that his father was really too shameless. It was clearly him who sent the fish here, but it wasn¡¯t old man Lu¡¯s fish.., this was Yan Huan sending off his future father-inw, okay?


    But in the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t let them sleep and called them all here. Could it be that old master Lu was on a whim and asked them toe over to see the fish.


    They had all seen the fish.


    What was there to see?


    ......


    Old Master Lu gave the guard a look, and the guard immediately understood. He directly reached out his hand and pressed on the light switch, and then with a bang.., when the entire living room fell into darkness, almost everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is too good-looking!¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran over and pressed her face against the ss. This was the first time I saw a fish that could emit light. When I looked at it during the day, I knew that this fish was good-looking, but when I looked at it at night.., it was simply too magical. It was like a fairytale world.


    ¡°Dad...¡±Lu Jin regretted it. He really regretted it. ¡°Can I take this back tomorrow?¡±


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at him. Did he dare?


    Lu Jin immediately cowered. He didn¡¯t dare. How could he dare? He was snatching food from Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Then can you give me one?¡±


    Lu Jin discussed with his father again if he could only have one. Then, he could make a small fish tank. That night, he only watched over this one fish.


    ¡°Dad, these fish live in groups,¡±Lu Yi reminded Lu Jin, ¡°They¡¯re not easy to raise. They can only be raised with this special full-ecological fish tank. The temperature inside is constant. The fish tank itself is a system. There aren¡¯t many fish, but there are many. Therefore, these fish have been living in the Lu family for two years, and none of them have died. If you want to take one back now, by tomorrow, the fish will die.¡±


    When Lu Jin heard that he was going to die if he took it back, he didn¡¯t dare to take it anymore.


    Although he was really envious of the three-meter-long fish tank and so many fish, it was a scene at night, and he actually gave it to someone else. Yes, someone else, even his father, or someone else.


    The fish were good, and the tank was good, but they had to be paired together. Either they took the tank and the fish away, or they didn¡¯t take anything.


    When they went back, Lu Jin felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you think we should do to get the fish tank back?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t know that the fish would glow at night, he wouldn¡¯t have given it away even if he was beaten to death.


    But when he found out, he began to miss it. When he thought of the fish, his heart ached. And when he thought of how he had personally given the fish to the old master, he was already in so much pain.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi continued to drive. He needed to understand Yan Huan¡¯s taste once again. How could it be difficult? She liked shiny things like this.


    ¡°What method?¡±When Lu Jin heard that there was another way, he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°This fish is very delicious,¡±Lu Yi said indifferently. Of course, he wasn¡¯t joking, ¡°This is a type of tropical fish that lives near a volcano. Fish are very smart. Other than the beautiful color and the fact that it¡¯s hard to feed, there¡¯s another point. This type of fish is very delicious. The quality of the meat is good. Dad, you can try it.¡±


    This time, it was Lu Jin¡¯s turn to twitch his lips.


    Eat, a fish worth millions. Just like that, it was enough for the soldiers in the army to eat how many fish.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about the old man¡¯s fish. He had heard from the guards that the old man had treated these dozens of fish as his own life and counted every single one of them, moreover, there were a few fish that were more recognizable now. The old man had even given their names, yet he still dared to eat the father and son¡¯s fish. This fish was like the old man¡¯s son now, on the same level as him, if he dared to eat fish, what was the difference between eating his own brothers and sisters?


    Therefore, whether he ate fish or not, he could only tell his fish brothers and sister Yu that he would often go home to take a look.


    Furthermore, there were so many things ced at home together. He really felt that Yan Huan was too good at making money. It was also a loss for Lu Qin back then. No matter what, he had to bring Yan Huan back to the Lu family, he even did not hesitate to lie to the old man. They were already married. Who would not be moved by a living mountain of gold.


    It was a pity that they were too smart and had neglected the hearts of people. The hearts of people were made of flesh. When the two of them got along, the mother and son did not treat Yan Huan as a family member, but as a tool, in the end, who could be med for the situation? Lu Qin could only me himself. He had brought this upon himself.


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡±


    Lu Jin called out his son¡¯s name again.


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Lu Yi drove steadily. There were not many pedestrians on the road, and his speed was also faster than usual. However, when he encountered traffic lights, he also stopped.


    Lu Jin nced at his son who was sitting in front of him. At thirty years old, he had inherited the Lu family¡¯s excellent looks and intelligence. At longst, he was going to get married.


    No matter how Yan Huan married him, whether he was willing or not, once he entered the Lu family¡¯s door, he would treat her better in the future.


    ¡°Dad, I understand,¡±Lu Yi agreed. The corners of his lips could not help but curve upwards. How could he not treat her well? She was the woman he had loved for five years. She was more important than his life.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1355 White and tender</h4>


    By the time he got home, it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Lu Yi hugged hisputer. On the chat app, she was still there.


    The moment he went online, a message had already been sent


    ¡°Are You There?¡±


    Lu Yi replied with a few words.


    ¡°What time is it? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jetgged.¡±Yan Huan had just arrived at the film studio. She still had to continue filming. Now that Mengni and Lu Qin¡¯s marriage had been announced, the headlines that they had made were reced by someone else¡¯s, so, they were going to return to filming soon.


    As for the current Lu Qin, although he had been beaten until his skin and flesh were split open, it was said that the swelling on his face had already subsided and he was now acting like a dog. Therefore, her hand strength was not too great, to be able to smash a person¡¯s face so badly, it would at most be swollen for a few days. This was already good enough.


    It was just that she came over a little too hastily and did not bid farewell to Lu Yi. She had already boarded the ne and left. Right now, she was also here, in that small room of hers.


    Yan Huan held his phone and turned his body sideways. Now, he was thinking about the temperature of his body. Sometimes, it was really easy to get addicted to being by a person¡¯s side, just like how she felt about Lu Yi..,


    lu Yi was her addiction, an addiction that she hadn¡¯t given up for years.


    ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯s veryte.¡±Lu Yi typed a few words and looked at the time. It was almost 3:30 pm. If he didn¡¯t go to sleep now, how could he get up tomorrow? Even if he had to adjust the time difference.., in the middle of the night, he still had to sleep. Even if he couldn¡¯t sleep, he still had to sleep. Moreover, they were all in the same country, so how big of a time difference could it be


    Actually, it was more like a change of soil and water.


    ......


    Who asked Fang Chun¡¯s body to be like this? If it was another ce, it would take a long time to adapt. When she returned to Hai City from here, she felt ufortable for a few days. During those few days, when she wanted to settle ounts with Lu Qin and his mother, she had to endure it, she hadn¡¯t adapted for a few days, but she had to change again.


    Yan Huan¡¯s finger gently brushed past Lu Yi¡¯s most primitive statue and then sent a message to the higher-ups.


    ¡°Long night, no sleep in my mind.¡±


    Then, she ced her phone together. When she thought about that night with them, her heart skipped a beat. She thought about it, and her body also thought about it.


    Lu Yi was the same. He suddenly felt a surge of blood and energy. Then, he shook his head, stood up, and walked into the bathroom. Even now, he still had to take a cold shower, only then could he forcefully suppress this blood and energy.


    He had always heard that young people were full of vigor.


    He was already 30 years old. Why, did this blood and energy still need Fang gang for a few years.


    He ced the notebook in front of his eyes again, only to realize that the status of the software had left. She must have fallen asleep. She had slept just like that. How could she just run away after teasing her.


    Lu Yi shook his head. Perhaps in this lifetime, he was really going to fall for this woman.


    Yan Huan only woke up at around nine in the morning. She slept tootest night and only fell asleep at around four in the morning. When it was nine in the morning, she actually didn¡¯t wake up toote.


    She got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then went to the production team¡¯s office to wait for a meeting. The production team would only be able to restart the production tomorrow and finish shooting the part that was about to be produced.


    Meanwhile, the production had already been suspended for more than a month. Due to a series of events in the middle, it had seriously affected the progress of the filming. It was now two monthste. If they did not start filming again.., they might not be able to get a good schedule.


    Therefore, no matter what, they had to finish filming before the New Year. Of course, she also wanted to finish filming earlier so that she could return to hai city and apany Lu Yi. She did not have to say that it would be a long night.., she didn¡¯t have the heart to sleep.


    When she arrived there, she was still the earliest.


    ¡°You¡¯re in pretty good condition,¡±the director said to Yan Huan with a smile.


    Yan Huan touched his face. He knew that he had been raised recently. Although he still couldn¡¯tpare to the past, his memory was indeed much better. At the very least, his horse had some color, there was no need to be in constant need of water.


    The director had a good evaluation of Yan Huan. She had entered the scene very quickly, and she was even faster out of it. Of course, she was also an actress with a lot of spirit. In terms of acting skills, she was also very well-versed. She was almost able to do it with a single point, of course, her acting skills were also very good. Furthermore, her portrayal of Si Yu in this drama was very sessful. This was different from some famous actresses who only had a superficial appearance.


    Yan Huan was a real talent, and he was also someone who was not afraid of fire. However, others might not be. For example, that neer in the acting world, Meng Ni, who had just be popr recently, was far from being as good as Yan Huan. Her acting skills were so good that it made people want to cry.


    Therefore, there were some things that needed to be seen to be true. As one listened and listened, one would believe that it was true. When one saw it, one would be disappointed.


    Gradually, everyone arrived. Thest to arrive were Meng Ni and Lu Qin. Now that the two of them hade together openly, of course, they did not hide their love for each other.


    However, this made many people involuntarily recall that Lu Qin¡¯s two white buttocks were fair and tender. They were even better looking than women. They were even fairer than women, and they were also more tender than women.


    Yan Huan smiled at them, and a hint of resentment appeared in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes. Yan Huan still smiled, and her eyes turned to look at Meng Ni. Lu Qin¡¯s body stiffened as he recalled something, at this moment, there was no more expression on his face. Therefore, it had to be said that he could be considered a good actor. He could say love to a woman he did not love for two years, he could say love to another woman he didn¡¯t love, and this woman was his future wife.


    However, the fans were much more tolerant now. They could ept the marriage of their idol, unlike before. However, everyone probably cared about Lu Qin¡¯s two white buttocks the most.


    When the director saw that everyone was here, he just casually said a few words. Then, the next morning, he was ready to start filming.


    However, the atmosphere in the production crew was still a little awkward. There were even whispers of discussion.


    ¡°I wonder who sent the video of the couple doing something. Do their artistes have any privacy?¡±


    ¡°Celebrities don¡¯t have privacy.¡±It could only be said that they were too famous, ¡°But we are all public figures, so we have to pay more attention to our image. Sometimes, when we do something wrong, it¡¯s toote to run away.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±Another actor came over.

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1356 was remembered</h4>


    ¡°Of course I read it.¡±That person revealed a meaningful smile


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Mengni. Actually, I can¡¯t tell what she looks like, but her body shouldn¡¯t be much different. As for Lu Qin, I Saw Lu Qin¡¯s butt. It¡¯s quite perky. Not only is it perky, it¡¯s also very white.¡±


    No one knew what everyone was thinking about, but they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lu Qin just happened to hear all these discussions. He lowered his head and clenched his fingers. He resisted the urge to go up and tter people. What he hated the most right now was people mentioning the word ¡®butt¡¯in front of him.


    Who Didn¡¯t have a butt? When they were talking about other people¡¯s Butts, could it be that they didn¡¯t know that they also had a butt?


    When Lu Qin left with big strides, Yan Huan and her assistant walked out from the side.


    ¡°Miss Yan, there¡¯s still one thing I haven¡¯t told you.¡±


    The assistant actually didn¡¯t want to say it, but she just couldn¡¯t help it


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Yan Huan leaned against a big tree and grabbed the corner of her clothes to y with them. When she saw Lu Qin¡¯s dusty face, she felt happy.


    The Angrier Lu Qin was, the happier she would be. Of course, it was better to be in a worse state.


    The assistant looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then, she leaned over to Yan Huan¡¯s ear and whispered something.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Why did Yan Huan not know that there was such a thing.


    ¡°Yes,¡±the assistant nodded his head vigorously. ¡°When I was moving the things, I saw it. When I went there, I heard from the Doctor that his ce was crushed. It¡¯s hard to say if he will recover in the future.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Also...¡±the assistant thought for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t the television say that after that thing breaks, it will be more and more like a woman? So, Miss Yan, do you really not feel that the current him is bing more and more like a woman?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Yan Huan stood up and prepared to return to her room to rest.


    As for whether Lu Qin was like a woman or not, it had nothing to do with her. As long as she didn¡¯t see him again, she would call him every time she saw him.


    She returned to her room, took out her phone, and chatted with Lu Yi. It was fortunate that Lu Yi was here to apany her. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how she would be able to live through day after day.


    That¡¯s right, she still had to stay here for a very long time. She did not know how long it would be after she finished filming.


    Early the next morning, she went over. Yueran carefully observed Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you had any good news recently?¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡±Yan Huan smiled and kept quiet about the things that she had done. Although Yueran was a good friend, there were some things that could not be known by others right now. When he could find out.., naturally, he would find out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yueranbed her hair. ¡°Not long ago, you were still miserable.¡±He pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your eyes can talk. This is what many people have said before.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and did not say anything. Yueran continued to do her styling for her.


    ¡°Now, you look much more rxed. If you continue to develop like this, I believe that you will get better and better. A girl who loves to smile will not be too unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Do your best.¡±Yueran patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder to encourage her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan stood up and tidied up her clothes. It had been a long time since she had worn a costume. Her appearance today was quite stunning. She was dressed in a royal blue qipao, her hair was also very delicate and her makeup was thicker than when she was a maid. It was also because she had lost weight recently that her eyes wererge. Yueran had ced all her focus on eye makeup, her makeup might look a little thick now, but when she reached the upper stage, it would be much lighter than it was now.


    Yan Huan took out her phone and took a photo of herself. This was definitely a beauty from the era of the Republic of China.


    She walked out and casually sent it to Lu Yi.


    Very quickly, she received a reply.


    ¡°You look very beautiful in a qipao.¡±


    Yan Huan stopped and when she saw that there was no one around, she quickly sent another message over. After sending this message, she turned off her phone and prepared to start filming. However.., at this moment, there was an additional flush on her face. It was as if she had used too much rouge. She had almost be a monkey¡¯s butt.


    However, after waiting for a while, she returned to normal. She was absolutely unwilling to admit that she had molested da Lu. Then, why did it feel like she had molested herself as well.


    That¡¯s right, she had molested herself.


    She touched her face, but she remembered that there was makeup on her face, so she quickly moved her hand away. She did not want her makeup to be ruined after a while. However, she did not know that the distance between her eyes had stunned many people.


    She had been gentle for many years, and she had also stunned many people. However, she had never noticed it before.


    At this moment, Lu Yi ced his finger on his forehead and tapped it lightly from time to time. On theputer was a beautiful young girl from the Republic of China, and the following sentence could be said to be teasing him.


    ¡°Do you feel that I look the best without clothes on?¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and closed theputer. He could only walk into the bathroom and take a cold shower.


    Alright, he would remember it all. He would get it back from her in the future.


    When Yan Huan arrived at the set, she really stunned everyone with a nce.


    Her skin was originally white, especially under the royal blue qipao. Her few stops were so white that they werepletely transparent. Moreover, her every frown and smile had a kind of charm that others did not have, she really looked like a woman who had walked out of the Republic of China. Her entire body was filled with the allure of Night Shanghai. In fact, Yan Huan herself was not too sure. She only knew that when she put on this qipao.., she did not know where it came from, but she had a feeling that something familiar had already broken out of the ground and was beginning to melt into her flesh bit by bit.


    She gently raised her eyes and her red lips curled up. In that instant, there seemed to be an indescribable charm. It was just like the qipao on her body, almost perfectly fusing with her.


    She did not know whether it was her acting skills that were too good or Lu Qin¡¯s acting skills that were too awkward. After a few times, she was always crushed by Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills to a point where it was almost impossible to look straight at her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s aura was too powerful. If she did not restrain herself, Lu Qin¡¯s second-rate acting skills would not be enough to suppress her.


    In the camera, Si Yu was still wearing that sapphire blue qipao. She ced her hand on the child¡¯s mouth, and her eyes were also staring at the child¡¯s pure and clean eyes. Her fingers gently moved away by half.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1357: unable to cry</h4>


    The child suddenly smiled at her and moved his little body, as if he had recognized his mother.


    He extended his two little chubby hands to Si Yu for her to hug.


    However, when Si Yu extended her hands to hug her son, the child suddenly pursed his lips and was about to cry.


    The child¡¯s refusal made Si Yu¡¯s softened heart stiffen once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±she muttered. A tear rolled down her cheeks and dripped onto the back of her hand. She forcefully covered the child¡¯s small mouth and turned her face away, her body trembled and the corner of her lips trembled. However, she did not cry.


    ¡°Child, endure it. If you endure any longer, mother will definitely apany you well in the future.¡±


    ¡°But the two of us, mother and son, are going to get married together and will never be separated again.¡±


    The child was still struggling at first, but after a while, it stopped moving.


    Only then did Si Yu let go of her hand. Then, she gritted her teeth and jumped out of the window. At this moment, there was only the smell of the child¡¯s milk and the child¡¯s closed eyes, at that moment, there was a small face that was covered in ash.


    When Miss Song returned, there was not a single person in the room. When she saw the child inside, she did not want to care too much. She thought of the olddy¡¯s unpleasant words today, it was as if she had vomited something in her heart. She almost wanted to blow herself up.


    In the open and in the dark, she wanted her husband to go to Si Yu¡¯s ce. She did not want to be alone with her. Yes, she wanted to say, what was she doing guarding a hen that could noty eggs? It was just that she could not give birth, whose fault was it.


    If it was not for Si Yu, how could she have lost her child? Thus, she would not be able to hold onto her child. Whose fault was this? Whose fault was this.


    The more she thought about it, the more difficult it became in her heart. Lying on the bed, she began to cry. As she cried, the child inside did not even make a sound.


    ......


    Mrs. Bai just so happened to miss her grandson, so she asked her mother toe over and carry the child. The child was Mrs. Bai¡¯s lifeline. In her heart, this child was unrivaled, there was only one child in the entire family, and this was her eldest grandson. With this eldest grandson, even if she died in the future, she would be able to answer to the Dead Master Bai.


    ¡°Mommy, Go and take a look. The young master is still sleeping in the house.¡±


    Miss song sat up and wiped the tears off her face, but her eyes were dry and there were no tears. Then the camera stopped here, and it was the director¡¯s cut.


    ¡°Can you really cry until your eyes are swollen?¡±


    The director asked Mengni, ¡°How is this heartbreaking? Can you show more expression on your face? There are no traces of crying. Is this still filming?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m swallowing my tears.¡±


    Mengni was embarrassed to answer.


    ¡°Who can see it?¡±


    The director was a little annoyed by her pestering. It was the same every time. Could they still film properly? Their filming was for the public to see. How many audience members would think about where your tears were flowing, what they were looking at was the visual perception of the eyes, not the underlying meaning of your actions. What was the use of having the underlying meaning without acting skills? If you had the underlying meaning, then go give a speech. Then why did youe to film a television drama?


    The next few scenes had originally required the female lead to spend her time in tears. However, every time, Mengni could not cry. She also needed some eye drops. How many bottles of eye drops had passed before they were filmed to this point, it seemed that today¡¯s scene would require some eye drops toplete.


    Mother walked in and wanted to hug the young master. The young master was good-looking and loved to smile. He was especially like the young master from back then. He was practically Mrs. Bai¡¯s darling, mrs. Bai really wanted to carry the child to her side, but she couldn¡¯t win against her son. Even miss song was really disappointing. She really didn¡¯t understand a single thing about being a wife. The Bai family¡¯s incense offerings.., was something that young master Bai had to inherit. If he didn¡¯t let his other great-aunt have a child now, how could he bear a child in the future? She didn¡¯t want her grandson to have no younger siblings in the future.


    When her mother was about to carry the child, she realized that something was wrong.


    Song Xiao wiped her tears again. In the end, she saw her mother running out from inside with a child in her arms.


    Miss Song wanted to go over, but the mother had already run out with the child in her arms.


    When young master Bai returned, he had a big fight with Miss Song. He said that Miss Song had a vicious heart and couldn¡¯t even tolerate a child. He said that the child had a fever and didn¡¯t know how to ask for a doctor.


    This time, the child was too seriously ill. He almost lost his breath. The doctor saved him for several hours before he was revived. However, he couldn¡¯t eat anything and just kept crying.


    ¡°Madam...¡±Si Yu ran over and knelt in front of madam Bai with a thump. ¡°Let me see young master...¡± ¡°I beg Madam...¡±she kowtowed hard on the ground, almost breaking her own head.


    ¡°Give it to her.¡±Seeing Si Yu like this, Madam Bai¡¯s heart softened. Of course, the one she felt the most heartache for was her grandson. She thought that with this mother around, perhaps the child would be better, wasn¡¯t it said that mother and son were linked by heart.


    Only then did the mother hand the child over to Si Yu. Si Yu hugged the child and cried as she unbuttoned her clothes to feed the child. When no one was paying attention, she pinched the child¡¯s calf hard, the child opened his mouth in pain and was about to cry. In the end, when he opened his mouth, he drank the sweet breast milk. Very quickly, he began to suck. He was obedient and coincidental. His small fingers were still holding onto theurel branch¡¯s clothes. This small appearance.., he was really obedient and adorable.


    Mrs. Bai sighed. ¡°It seems that mother still loves the child a little more. This isn¡¯t her own child. How can it be painful? If she can¡¯t give birth to it herself, she can¡¯t wait for me to have no grandchildren, right?¡±


    When Mrs. Bai said this, her voice became louder. Of course, this was also directed at the people outside.


    When Miss song heard her mother-inw¡¯s scolding, she instantly..


    She had to use eye drops again.


    Recently, after the crying scene started, it was difficult for Mengni to get into character. It was just like how Yan Huan didn¡¯t like to act as a bad person, and she wasn¡¯t good at bitter scenes. Therefore, the more she filmed, the more she felt nothing. The more she felt nothing.., the more she couldn¡¯t cry.


    Therefore, every time she filmed until this point, she had to shed tears. Only then could she look like she was crying.


    She could not even get into character, so how could she cry.


    The more she filmed until the end, the more ufortable Mengni felt. The more she acted, the worse her acting was. Every day, she would go up and up. She was so frustrated that she would shed tears every day. This drop was too much.., her eyes were tearing up at the sight of romance, but they couldn¡¯t be used for filming. She couldn¡¯t let the director use a fan to cry at her

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1358 was finished</h4>


    If that was really the case, she thought, she might not be able to cry, but she might be able tough.


    Finally, more than two monthster, the movie was finished. At this time, Li Mengni¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was also because of her eyes, so she did not look for trouble with Yan Huan. She could not care about her own, who else could she find trouble with.


    After the shooting of the movie, Lu Qin, her fianc¨¦, was of some use. He hurriedly brought Mengni back to sea city to look at her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow,¡±Yan Huan typed on theputer. As she typed, she supported her face with her hand and opened the video. It was that man. He was indeed working, recently, he had been busy for half a day. It could also be because of the New Year¡¯s Eve. However, it was also because he was too busy that Yan Huan had been quiet recently. He didn¡¯t make too much noise and made her insist on chatting with him.


    Therefore, she was very satisfied when she watched him like this most of the time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up,¡±Lu Yi took the time to reply her.


    ¡°No need,¡±Yan Huan typed another string of words. ¡°You do your thing. I can go back by myself. Anyway, I¡¯m going back to the Lu family. I still have to swagger back.¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and lightly touched theputer screen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still holding a grudge?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan blinked her eyes. It was as if she could imagine the feeling of his fingers on her face. It was dry and warm.


    ¡°I just wanted to see you earlier. I missed you.¡±Shey on the table, eager to see him.


    She wanted his hug, and she also wanted his kiss. She wanted to do the most intimate thing with him.


    She covered her face with her hand, and her face turned red as she stood there. Her originally cold little face was now slightly hot.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    ......


    She took the phone and saw that it was a call. She lifted her face. Seeing that Lu Yi had already ced the phone by her ear, she did not do anything.


    Yan Huan hurriedly stood up and hid in a ce where he could not see her.


    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±She ced her left foot on her right foot and rubbed it gently.


    ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±


    The Man¡¯s voice was still the same, making her blush and her heart race. Yan Huan never knew that one day, just the voice of a man could make her heart race, then, she thought about him like that.


    ¡°HM?¡±Seeing that she did not answer, Lu Yi asked again


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything?¡±Yan Huan pretended to be dumb, but she did not say anything anyway.


    ¡°You Miss Me?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice sounded sexy again. Yan Huan used her head to lightly hit the wall. She had to hold on, she had to hold on. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Lu Yi know what she was thinking, otherwise, it would be very embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±She still had to get up tomorrow to catch the ne. Yan Huan hung up the phone. When she turned around, she saw the man in theputer smiling faintly.


    What happened to being calm? What happened to being cold? What happened to abstinence?


    Why was it all gone.


    Yan Huan closed theputer and went to sleep. Shey down and hugged the nket. However, she could not help but think of all the good things he had done for her. How did it feel like they were together? It was as if she had waited for so long.., all she wanted was this day and this scene.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Lu Yi?


    Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes. She had actually entered the Liuyuan Garden again.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look, the sun is really nice today. Let¡¯s go out and bask in the Sun, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±she agreed, her face also smiling. However, when she suddenly saw the new green outside, she was stunned.


    New Green.


    Green?


    Green..


    But that wasn¡¯t right. It wasn¡¯t snowing. It was winter. It was almost the new year. ..


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you think the weather is good today?¡±


    There was a man squatting outside as if he was talking to someone.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her mouth. She wanted to speak, but she realized that no matter what, she could not make a sound,


    ¡°Huanhuan, I know that you like this ce the most. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been half a year since you woke up.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s legs moved forward. The man squatting on the ground was Lu Yi. It was clearly Lu Yi. He had been calling out for Huanhuan the whole time, but Huanhuan was her. She was Huanhuan..


    Her gaze moved forward again, but there was an inexplicable injury on her heart. It was like a man¡¯s face facing the warm sun, but she could see the pain in his warm eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here...¡±


    She ran forward, and with a bang, her head hit something, causing a burst of pain.


    She opened her eyes, and her hand was on the wall. Her forehead was on the wall, and it hurt when it came into contact with the wall.


    She hit the wall, sat up, and gently touched the big bump on her forehead. and..


    She touched her face.


    Why was she crying?


    She didn¡¯t know, she really didn¡¯t know.


    She took out her phone. It was only around five o¡¯clock. The flight was at eight o¡¯clock. In fact, she should have gotten up already.


    She let out a soft sigh. She felt that she was thinking too much. wasn¡¯t Lu Yi in Hai City? He was waiting for her in Hai City.


    She braced herself and focused on packing up her things. There weren¡¯t many things. Other than a few clothes, the skincare products she used, and theptop, there weren¡¯t many.


    When she was done packing, her assistant ran in as well.


    ¡°Sorry, I woke upte.¡±Her assistant¡¯s hair was still dry. ¡°Miss Yan, is there anything else you need to do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Yan Huan pointed at her suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed everything.¡±


    Her assistant had a bitter expression on her face. She really felt that her most useless assistant, Yan Huan, could always take care of herself very well. She didn¡¯t need too much help from others.


    She was a very easy to get along with and wasn¡¯t a troublesome artiste. However, it was precisely because of the benefits that her assistant felt that she was somewhat useless.


    It was also a pity that Yan Huan hadn¡¯t said that he would rece her yet.


    Therefore, she had to be more diligent in the future. Otherwise, she would lose her job. It would be great if sister Yi Ling was here. At that time, she was already a gold medal manager. If she was here, at the very least.., yan Huan would not know Lu Qin, and he would not be fooled by Lu Qin. He would not let Lu Qin and his mother lie to him for more than two years. If not, his future would be ruined.

 Chapter 1445 - you win

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1359, you win</h4>


    Yan Huan pulled her suitcase and arrived at the airport. Initially, she had already noticed that there were people following her. She generously smiled at that person. That person might have also felt awkward and picked up his camera to run away.


    ¡°Miss Yan, we can leave now.¡±


    The assistant hurriedly stood beside Yan Huan and protected her as she left. Yan Huan lowered her head. This was the helplessness of being a celebrity. No matter where she went, it was the same.


    Perhaps one day, when she stopped filming and walked in the crowd, not many people would notice her. Or perhaps, very soon, she would be able to live that kind of life.


    After alighting from the ne, Yan Huan told his assistant to go back while she went straight to the Lu residence. When she got out of the car, there was no one else in the Lu residence, this was also the reason why no one had ever discovered that she was actually in the Lu family all along.


    It was because no matter if it was the Lu family or the Liuyuan Garden, those who were able to enter were not ordinary people. Moreover, the matters in the Lu family were not something that could be reported by others.


    However, she did not return to the Lu family. Instead, she returned to her apartment. She needed to rest well before she prepared for the battle. Her current fighting strength was full. In the future, the Lu family would be arge-scale battlefield, she needed to properly deal with it.


    She took off her clothes and fell asleep in a daze.


    When a soft nket covered her body, she opened her eyes and saw that Lu Yi had arrived at some unknown time. When she had arrived, she had told Lu Yi that he had reallye.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, she did not have a fever. Recently, this woman¡¯s body had been too weak, and he had not had a moment of peace.


    Yan Huan turned over and curled her body into his embrace. After a while, she sat up again and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi took off his outer clothes. He knew what Yan Huan had to hug to sleep, or else she would be afraid of the cold. Her fear of the cold might be better in summer, her Qi and blood were too weak and it was very difficult to recover. In winter, the weather was cold and people did not like to move. Hence, the cirction of her blood was not very good. When it was summer, it might be better, as long as she took good care of herself, she would definitely be fine.


    Lu Yi pulled away the nket andy down. Then, he hugged Yan Huan into his embrace. In an instant, he could feel that her body temperature was much lower than ordinary people.


    ......


    Yan Huan liked to hug him the most. It was very warm, just like her little sun and her little stove.


    ¡°You said that Mengni entered your house. Is it going to be very lively in the future?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk for now. Sleep obediently.¡±Lu Yi covered her eyes. He was still meddling with other people¡¯s matters now. He had to rest well first.


    ¡°You, when are you leaving?¡±Yan Huan yawned. She did not want to talk about anything else. Now that she was sleepy, she really wanted to sleep. However, even if she squeezed her eyes, she did not dare to sleep. She was afraid that he would leave after sleeping for a while.


    She buried her face in Lu Yi¡¯s neck. She felt very wronged. She had just returned and couldn¡¯t stay with her any longer.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±Lu Yi kissed her forehead. ¡°I have nothing to do today. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan happily tuck her entire body into Lu Yi¡¯s embrace. She closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    After a while, she woke up again because she thought of that dream. She didn¡¯t know if she would do it again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡±A man¡¯s unique cold voice came from the top of her head. It made her body feel as if an electric current had passed through it. It was sour and numb.


    ¡°Yes, I want to sleep.¡±Yan Huan ced her hand on Lu Yi¡¯s chest and reached into her clothes. Her fingers gently caressed the scar on his chest. It must be very painful.


    ¡°I said it won¡¯t hurt.¡±Lu Yi held her hand tightly. ¡°Just go over.¡±


    Yan Huan held his big palm tightly and then half of his hand was ced in front of her. His hand was really big, much bigger than hers. Moreover, his hand was not like Lu Qin¡¯s, lu Qin was a rich second generation who did not know the suffering of the human world. He did not know anything and only knew how to act and lie to women. However, Lu Yi was different.


    He had been in the army and had trained in martial arts. He was now a prosecutor and had real skills. He was also a very developed right brain and a highly intelligent technological talent. As long as he was willing, even if he did not be a prosecutor.., he could still find his own world. This was because he already had the most high-end things in this era.


    She ced his finger in her mouth and bit it hard.


    She also left a bite mark,


    ¡°Mm, this is an injury from work.¡±


    This was the mark she left on his body, and she was the only one who could leave it..


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bite mine too.¡±Yan Huan ced her finger on Lu Yi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t want this, then where are you going to bite?¡±


    Yan Huan Thought for a moment. ¡°Here.¡±She pointed at her shoulder, and Lu Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly warmed up.


    Yan Huan gently bit her red lips. HMM, biting here should be quite painful. However, she still ced her hand on her shoulder and pulled down her clothes. ¡°Alright, bite.¡±


    She turned over and gave her shoulder to Lu Yi. Even if he wanted to bite off a piece of her flesh, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She let him bite.


    Not long after, she felt a scorching stream of air spray onto her shoulder, and her body involuntarily trembled slightly.


    The man¡¯s warm breath was already imprinted on her shoulder, but it didn¡¯t hurt. It was the kind of numbness, tingling, andfort.


    She clutched at the clothes on her chest, still thinking if she should take the initiative. It seemed like Lu Yi was a little slow, and didn¡¯t seem to like such things very much.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the nket had already covered her body, and it also wrapped her very tightly.


    See, she knew that he wasn¡¯t too willing.


    ¡°Do you not like me?¡±Yan Huan raised his head and asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand under her eyes, also covering her eyes.


    ¡°Is it because my figure isn¡¯t Good? You Don¡¯t like people like me, or do you like people like Yan Zhu who don¡¯t have breasts?¡±


    Fang Zhu¡¯s figure was dry and had no curves.


    Lu Yi suddenly let out a breath.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you take me for?¡±?


    ¡°The person I love the most.¡±.


    Yan Huan pulled his hand down and pressed her red lips against his thin lips. ¡°The person I love also wants you to love me more. I want to be with you, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to arouse your interest.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t seem to move at first. He just let her kiss his lips.


    She wasn¡¯t a lustful person. When she was with Lu Qin, there weren¡¯t many times between the two of them. However, she liked Lu Yi. She liked everything about him, and she liked to see that he was different from her past self.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s lips had seized the initiative and started to conquer the city. It also took away all of her feelings once again. The remaining people¡¯s body temperature increased with each other.


    ¡°Alright, you win.¡±

 Chapter 1446 FULL

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1360 identification</h4>


    She heard him muttering in her ear, as well as the beast that ran out of his body, and the other side of prosecutor Lu. She was like a small boat in the ocean.


    In the midst of the surging waves, she was like a fish that had left the water. She began to look for the breath that had been taken away from her.


    And on this night, prosecutor Lu told her not to easily flirt with a man who might have been abstinent for more than ten years, because this was not something she could afford, of course, she also did not want to casually challenge a man¡¯s bottom line, and she also did not want to think that his self-control was really good, because the two of them were the so-called fish and water.


    With one less, they would face the crisis of water shortage.


    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡±Yan Huan was very reluctant to part with him. She was like a child, trapped in his arms and did not want to leave. Her eyes were like a deer, ready to cry at any time.


    It was like this again.


    And Lu Yi simply could not refuse. Her behavior was almost shameless.


    That was why the older generation had once said, ¡°A hero can not ovee a beauty. A hero¡¯s breath is short, and love is long. No matter how strong a man is, after meeting a woman...¡± In the end, they were all willing to be gentle for her.


    <sub></sub>


    Lu Yi was no exception.


    He had loved her for five years. In the past, he could not get her, but now, she was by his side. They had be the most intimate people. Neither of them wanted to be apart from each other. They wanted to be a pair of conjoined twins, they would never want to be apart for the rest of their lives.


    No, Yan Huan was being unreasonable right now. He insisted on hugging him and not letting go.


    What else could Lu Yi Do? He couldn¡¯t just abandon such a delicate woman. He could go back to work. If he really dared to do this, Yan Huan would definitely cry for him.


    This woman was used to filming. She would cry whenever she wanted. There was no need for her to gather any emotions. He also couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. Even if it was fake, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry.


    Alright, he picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow. I Won¡¯t be going today.¡±


    When he put down the phone, he realized that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful. However, there were no signs of crying. As expected, she was able to control her tears freely, however, he still couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    ¡°Just this once. It Won¡¯t happen again.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face. If it happened a few more times, he wouldn¡¯t have any reputation as a prosecutor anymore.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan curled his body into his embrace. It would be fine if it happened once. In fact, she wasn¡¯t such an insensible woman. She would definitely not make things difficult for him in the future.


    As for the matter between Lu Qin and Mengni, it naturally became a foregone conclusion. Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue were satisfied. After all, Mengni¡¯s family background was there, so their wedding date had also been set. In fact.., in order to appease the public and to clear their name, the two of them also wanted to increase their poprity. Therefore, they had already announced the wedding date verbally.


    Of course, as long as this was set, it was impossible to change it easily. Otherwise, it would be a kind of injury to their rising poprity. It was possible that as long as one of them went back on their word.., it would ruin their careers.


    So, of course, the two of them would not go back on their word.


    On this day, Lu Qin brought Mengni to the Lu family. When they entered the Lu family¡¯s door, although Mengni pretended to not care at all, as if she lived in a private vi like this.., therefore, she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    This ce was originally in the center of Hai City. Not to mention such arge private area, even if a 30-year-tall building were to work hard to buy a piece ofnd.., it was probably something that an ordinary family could only buy if they didn¡¯t eat or drink for several lifetimes.


    The housing prices in Hai City were so high that they were ranked among the top in the country. However, the Lu family was really good. They actually had such arge independent manor, and this ce was also a famous wealthy area in hai city.


    Meng ni walked in. The Lu family was not considered to be splendid. Because they were more low-key, the decoration here was very clean and simple. Of course, it was very beautiful, it made people fall in love with it at a nce.


    Of course, Lu Qin was very confident in the Lu family. He could not tell Meng Ni that this was not his real home, but his uncle¡¯s. If he did not tell her, Meng Ni would not know, and Lu Jin¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t tell Mengni this either.


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll stay here.¡±Lu Qin brought her to the room that Yan Huan had once stayed in. Yan Huan was a very particr woman, so let¡¯s not talk about how particr she was, the decorations she made for her room all had a special taste. Lu Qin had to say, to a certain extent, this woman of Yan Huan¡¯s had her own taste.


    Moreover, her taste was extremely high. Even though she had taken everything, she couldn¡¯t possibly tear down the walls. She couldn¡¯t possibly tear down the wallpaper. The beds and furniture had also been fixed back then, so she didn¡¯t take them away. Now, she could see people, of course, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him.


    When Meng Ni entered the room, her eyes lit up. Inside were pure european-style white furniture. The curtains were also made of tiny crystal beads.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a very beautiful fish?¡±


    Mengni searched for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t find the fish. Where was the fish that Lu Qin mentioned? It was still the kind that would glow at night.


    Lu Qin coughed. ¡°The fish is somewhere else. After all, you need to decorate it ording to your idea. When it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll talk about the fish.¡±


    Of course, Mengni didn¡¯t doubt such a reason and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    When Mengni came out, she saw a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa watching TV. Both of their faces were young and magnanimous. The woman looked noble and generous, while the man looked middle-aged, but he also had an extraordinary bearing


    These must be Lu Qin¡¯s parents, right? She was also calcting in her heart. Sure enough, everyone came out. They were different from others. The two of them had extraordinary bearing. She could see their identities.


    Lu Qin happened to be in the bathroom, and she was still waiting here alone. She could not enter now, nor could she not enter. Moreover, it seemed that the other party had also noticed her. She could not help but adjust her hair, there was an indescribable sense of awkwardness.


    In the end, she braced herself and walked over to stand in front of the two people.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Hello, I¡¯m Mengni.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Hello.¡±Ye Shuyun smiled out of habit, but her smile was somewhat insincere. She was still in a bad mood because of her son¡¯s betrayal. As for who this Mengni was, of course, she knew.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1361 had mistaken her for someone else</h4>


    After all, everyone in the country had seen that video. Not only did they see Lu Qin¡¯s big white buttocks, but they also saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. Who would have thought.., she looked innocent and well-behaved on the outside, but how could she be so bold and unrestrained.


    Ye Shuyun pinched Lu Jin. ¡°Say Hello.¡±


    Lu Jin nodded. This could be considered a greeting. He used to treat Yan Huan like this. Otherwise, what else could he do? He smiled like a fool.


    Mengni couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. She wondered if Lu Qin¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like her because of that video. And when she thought of those videos again, her heart started to scratch, she didn¡¯t know how many sets of clothes she was going to tear.


    ¡°Did youe here with Lu Qin?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Mengni. As for Lu Jin, she didn¡¯t need to think about it. Lu Jin was the same as Old Master Lu. In fact, he had some prejudice against women who were filming, whether it was Yan Huan or Mengni, obviously, Yan Huan was fine. After all, no matter what she was, it didn¡¯t have much to do with them. However, this Mengni had be a third party. Regardless of whether she was aware of it or innocent, when it came to Lu Jin.., she was a third party, and Lu Jin naturally wouldn¡¯t give her a good look. Moreover, living with such a woman, Lu Jin might even feel a little disgusted.


    ¡°Lu Qin went to the bathroom.¡±


    Yuan ni answered obediently, then smiled and said, ¡°No wonder Lu Qin is so good-looking. Aunty is so beautiful. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to a handsome son like Lu Qin.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Lu Jin turned around and nced at her. ¡°I think my son is much more handsome than Lu Qinshun.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why didn¡¯t she do her homework when she came here?


    When Yan Huan first came to the Lu family, he already knew their identities. Although Yan Huan wasn¡¯t likable, she was still a more down-to-earth woman.


    It was not that Yan Huan was brainless, but she did not like to beat around the bush. It was also obvious that she liked or disliked him.


    It was impossible for her to smile and call him an idiot behind his back when she clearly did not like him.


    ......


    Therefore, Ye Shuyun actually admired Yan Huan a little more on this point,


    pared to Yan Huan, she still felt that Yan Huan was pleasing to the eye. Of course,pared to this Meng Ni, she was at least genuine and not hypocritical.


    However, Lu Qin¡¯s actions were really unscrupulous. It was a loss that even the old man was rmedst time. He said that he wouldpensate her whatever she wanted. Fine, now he was going topensate her Lu Yi as well.


    When she thought of this matter, her face darkened again. Her son was still ruined by Lu Qin, so she did not have a good look towards Meng Ni.


    Ye Shuyun obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. As for Lu Jin, he didn¡¯t think about anything at all, so he just let Mengni do whatever she wanted. Looking at this and then looking at that, he felt awkward no matter what.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door. It also eased the slightly awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly stood up and walked to Lu Yiyi¡¯s side. She stared at Lu Yi¡¯s face for a long time


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. He had already shaved his face in the morning, and he had shaved his beard. He wouldn¡¯t be too sloppy, right?


    ¡°Lu Yi, tell mom honestly. What did you dost night? Why didn¡¯t You Come Back Last Night?¡±


    Lu Yi was about to exin, but ye Shuyun interrupted him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to find any excuses. You weren¡¯t at the prosecutor¡¯s office, Lei Qingyi¡¯s ce, or anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, are you with that woman?¡±She lifted her son¡¯s sleeve and sniffed it again. It seemed to be the scent of some woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you trying to anger your mother to death?¡±She was indeed angry. As long as she thought of Yan Huan, she was so angry that she wanted to strangle him. However, her hand had already strangled him, pinching Lu Jin¡¯s body.


    Lu Yi tapped the space between his eyebrows. He really felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going up to rest.¡±He did not want to answer this question. Raw Rice had already be cooked rice. Could it be that there was still a need to put acid in the rice?


    Ye Shuyun originally wanted to drag her son into the conversation, but when she remembered that there were outsiders here, and the Outsiders were still dumbstruck, she was too embarrassed to say anything more.


    It was their own family¡¯s business. If they wanted to beat or scold, it was their business. They couldn¡¯t let the second brother¡¯s family see a joke.


    Ye Shuyun once again sat down and became a proper noblewoman.


    ¡°Auntie, that is...¡±


    Meng ni finally knew what was wrong.


    Didn¡¯t Lu Qin say that he was an only child? But this woman clearly called that person her son just now.


    ¡°He is my son. His name is Lu Yi,¡±ye Shuyun said with a smile. She was still very cultured and polite, even though she was about to go crazy.


    He¡¯s Lu Yi?


    No matter how stupid Mengni was, she knew that she had made a mistake. However, why was Lu Yi Here? This was Lu Qin¡¯s home. Why were they here.


    ¡°May I ask who you are...¡±


    She asked with difficulty. It was also because she had recognized the wrong person, but she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°We are Lu Qin¡¯s uncle and aunt.¡±


    Meng Ni¡¯s smile became more and more awkward. At this time, Lu Qin came over. He also called them uncle and aunt. However, Lu Jin didn¡¯t seem to like Lu Qin very much, so he nodded indifferently, this also made Lu Qin seem to have hit a nail that was neither cold nor hard.


    When Meng Ni came out, sheined to Lu Qin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your uncle¡¯s family is still at home? It turns out that the eldest and the second live together, but is there such a way to live?¡±


    It seemed that there really was such a way to live. In a big family like the Lu family, it didn¡¯t seem strange to live together like this. Many people also lived together like this.


    However, Lu Qin didn¡¯t tell her about it, so she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. She even mistook him for someone else.


    She thought that he was Lu Qin¡¯s parents and made such a big joke. Also, it seemed that Lu Qin¡¯s uncle and aunt didn¡¯t like Lu Qin very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t your uncle and Aunt Like You?¡±


    Mengni asked tentatively.


    ¡°Do they look like they like me?¡±

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1362: How could she be Shameless</h4>


    Lu Qin threw the question to Mengni and let her think on her own. As long as she had a brain and eyes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, then Lu Jin¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t have any intention of liking him.


    If she still couldn¡¯t see through it so obviously, then she was really blind.


    ¡°Then your parents... why didn¡¯t they see uncle and aunt?¡±


    The main reason Mengni came this time was to ask for Lu Qin¡¯s parents. She had even bought a present, but why? weren¡¯t they here.


    ¡°You can see them then.¡±Lu Qin didn¡¯t like to talk about this topic. Of course, he was Mengni, so he could see them very soon. He specifically sent Qin Xiaoyue away today because he was afraid that Qin Xiaoyue would ruin his ns, as for Lu Jing, Mengni would also see him in the future. wasn¡¯t there still a photo? Even if Lu Jing was no longer around, as long as the photo was there, it was fine.


    As expected, Mengni was smart enough to not ask further. As for Lu Qin, he curled his lips slightly. This ce would be his in the future. As for Lu Jin¡¯s family, they would also be kicked out of the Lu family by him.


    As for Meng Ni, she soon met Lu Qin¡¯s mother. However, she never dreamed that Lu Qin¡¯s mother would be such a woman. She didn¡¯t look like a richdy, but a nouveau riche. This was too different from what she had imagined, in her eyes, Lu Qin¡¯s parents should be Lu Jin and ye Shuyun. However, no, Lu Qin¡¯s mother was called Qin Xiaoyue, and his father was gone.


    At this moment, she sat awkwardly, and even the cup on the table didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The door outside suddenly rang, and a woman walked in. She was still holding her things, but when she saw the person inside, she smiled.


    Oh, they¡¯re all here.


    And this person was none other than Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was also surprised, and quite surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would run into an acquaintance just because she came over to make a presence.


    Lu Qin¡¯s body stiffened. No one knew what he was afraid of. Qin Xiaoyue, who was just about to build a good rtionship with her future daughter-inw, also shut her mouth. However, no one could tell.., her eyes were staring at the ne on Mengni¡¯s neck.


    ......


    Didn¡¯t everyone say that Mengni¡¯s family background was not bad? It seemed that the jewelry was not bad either. She was her future mother-inw. She would probably be satisfied with such a small favor.


    That was when Yan Huan was her wife. It was like this. She only needed to take a nce at him to know what she wanted. Even if she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, it still ended up in her hands.


    She red at Yan Huan again. That kind of hatred was almost as if she wanted to eat a piece of her flesh and drink a mouthful of her blood. However, she was beaten up by Yan Huan. There were some things that she didn¡¯t dare to do.


    She had so many pieces of jewelry. She loved them the most, she was the most valuable, she was the envy of others, but in the end, they were all taken away by someone. What was the difference between this and taking her life?


    If she did not have some new jewelry to add to her appearance, how would she be able to go out in the future? How would she be able to live? No, no matter what, she had to get more.


    Her gaze fell on Mengni¡¯s neck again. That gaze was so direct and obvious that even a fool could see what she wanted.


    Qin Xiaoyue was only thinking about the thing hanging on Mengni¡¯s neck, but she forgot about Yan Huan who was standing at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Mengni still didn¡¯t know why Yan Huan was here. This was the Lu family, not some other ce. Lu Qin¡¯s fingers by his side clenched tightly, his heart seemed to be beating a little faster and tighter.


    Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it.


    He kept screaming in his heart, but he could not say a single word.


    Yan Huan was not in the mood to watch this family of three put on an act. However, he began to sympathize with Meng Ni. She did not know if this was another Yan Huan, but she felt that it was impossible. After all, there was no one more stupid than her in this world, she had given everything to others, but she would not save anything for herself. Others could see that she was perfunctory, but she could not see it. She did not know where her eyes had gone blind.


    She had just turned around when she saw Lu Yi standing not far away. His hands were naturally hanging down. His body was also standing very straight. His white uniform appeared very steady, and he also had a very imposing manner, yan Huan walked over and his high heels kicked the ground, asionally making a clicking sound.


    She stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡±


    She was obviously very pleased with herself and there was a slight smile on her face. Even this smile carried a trace of coldness.


    However, only Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan had an expression on his face but he secretly winked at him. He was asking him to cooperate with her.


    Why? After ying for so long, was it still not enough?


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±Lu Yi asked indifferently as he pulled her hand down. To outsiders, it seemed like he was rejecting her. However, Yan Huan knew that when hisrge palm was holding her hand.., he was clearly holding her hand so hard that it hurt her.


    ¡°I just came back.¡±


    Yan Huan hung her body on Lu Yi¡¯s neck again. It was as if he didn¡¯t want her to get close to him, but she had to get close to him.


    Qin Xiaoyue saw this and immediately pursed her lips. ¡°You can do such a thing in public. You really don¡¯t have any upbringing at all. You¡¯re just a fickle girl.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened, and that cold re also caused Qin Xiaobai to immediately shut his mouth.


    Yan Huan was not angry. She was still hanging around Lu Yi¡¯s neck. This was the man she had snatched for herself. So what if her methods were not honorable? The Lu family had protected their reputation, so they wanted topensate Lu Yi to her.


    And she wanted everyone to know that this was her man, Yan Huan¡¯s man.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you are Shameless.¡±


    Lu Qin suddenly stood up. At that moment, the flesh on his face began to tremble. It was as if some veins were popping on his forehead. Perhaps to a man, it was one thing for him to not want a woman.., however, this woman must be faithful to him. Otherwise, to this man, it would be his failure and humiliation. Just like Lu Qin now, the woman in his past had followed another man.., she was still kissing each other in front of him. Moreover, she did not take him seriously. He still did not know how long he had been wearing this green hat. This green hat... No, this was not a green hat.., this was simply a patch of green hair growing on his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shameless?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that he was shameless at all.

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1363 wanted her things</h4>


    ¡°Miss Meng, May I ask what I have done to prove that I am Shameless?¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes. If it was acting, who else could act better than Yan Huan? Look at her delicate little face, as innocent as she could be, there were also skinny bodies that could be lifted up. She was almost as obedient as a doll. How was she shameless? This was not the ancient times. She could not be hugged, was it not normal for men and women to hug each other now.


    Mengni tugged at the corner of Lu Qin¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what about her? What does it have to do with you?¡±She felt her face burning up. She also felt ufortable. Lu Qin had clearly said that Yan Huan was Lu Yi¡¯s woman, what was wrong with her being intimate? Why was it like he was holding his wife against the wall?


    Lu Qin also realized that he had said something wrong. He sat up, but there seemed to be another green-furred bastard crawling in the middle of this green-furred head.


    Yan Huan leaned her body against Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°He said I was Shameless.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡±Lu Yi only said one word.


    Yan Huan wrapped his arm around his neck. ¡°You are the master of this family. Of course, so am I. I can do whatever I want.¡±


    Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s faces turned ugly when they heard this.


    ¡°If I¡¯m Shameless, then some people are even more shameless.¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯m much better than some people. Some People¡¯s butts are still exposed, and the people of the whole country have seen them.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s face waspletely ck.


    ......


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face waspletely green.


    Meanwhile, Mengni¡¯s face waspletely burned.


    Yan Huan had kicked off his high heels. She was just so casual. who could do anything to her? You carry her away, but I won¡¯t walk.


    She acted like a little girl, acting coquettishly and shamelessly. She was just showing off their love and infuriating others to death.


    Lu Yi lowered his head. The light in his eyes seemed cold, but in fact, there was a hint of an indescribable smile.


    He bent his body slightly and ced a hand on the crook of Yan Huan¡¯s leg. Just like that, he gently lifted Yan Huan up. He carried Yan Huan very easily because Yan Huan was very light now, he probably didn¡¯t even weigh 80 pounds anymore.


    Lu Qin¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat at this moment. It was painful to scratch him, and then he scratched himself. It was painful, and then it was painful to the point that he wished he was dead.


    It was not because of love. He did not like to talk. He only loved money and his future. However, he could not stand being betrayed, and he could not stand being a green-furred turtle.


    Qin Xiaoyue did not care about whether she was talking or not. After all, it was boss¡¯s business. Although she was angry and ufortable, she could not do anything to him, it was better for her to exin to her rich daughter-inw.


    This ne was so beautiful.


    However, what was going on with this Mengni? She had already expressed it so clearly. What was going on? was she not going to take off her ne and give it to her future mother-inw?


    Mengni felt extremely ufortable under Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s gaze that seemed to be about to devour her. She sat up straight and could not help but move her neck. She also touched the connection on her neck, she even slipped the ne into her clothes without leaving a trace.


    It was the first time she came to meet Lu Qin¡¯s parents today. Of course, thest time did not count. Naturally, she had to bring her best outfit. This ne was her treasure. She usually could not bear to wear it because she was afraid that it would be dirty, or was it broken or something like that.


    Lu Qin¡¯s mother had made it so obvious. She was not a fool. How could she not see what she meant?


    What, did she still want her things,


    in the minds of the Chinese people, wasn¡¯t it the elders who wanted to give gifts to the younger generation? Why did her future mother-inw suddenly forget about her things.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Lu family was a famous family in Hai City? When she came in, it was indeed not bad. This house was extremely beautiful, just like a pce. If she were to live here in the future, she thought that she would be quite satisfied. Even if she were to live with her uncle¡¯s family, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, after all, they would not interfere with each other¡¯s business.


    Moreover, she heard that Lu Yi was also living here. That would be even better. Lu Yi had a very good rtionship with the Sarft. If she were to act in the future, she would probably get better resources.


    She let out a gentle breath. Sitting here, she also lifted her face. Of course, she also pretended not to see Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s shameless gaze.


    In any case, it was impossible for her to get what she wanted.


    This was the first time Mengni met Lu Qin¡¯s mother. She did not receive anything from Qin Xiaoyue and did not receive any gifts.


    When she came, she had heard that in such a family, as long as it was a junior, they would give a lot of gifts. Why was it that she did not receive any.


    As she sat there, she felt ufortable and her expression became even more ufortable.


    Not long after, a middle-aged couple came in from outside. It was none other than Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, whom Meng Ni had met before.


    One was noble, and the other was elegant. This was noble, and to Qin Xiaoyue, she was a country bumpkin.


    Lu Qin stood up and called out to his uncle and aunt. He was very polite, but his face was a little stiff.


    Meng ni also quickly stood up. From this couple, she felt like she had entered a wealthy family.


    Ye Shuyun sized up Meng Ni for half a day. In fact, she really did note out. This woman was not as good as Yan Huan. Although she hated Yan Huan, she had to admit that this woman was not as beautiful as Yan Huan, it was as if her temperament didn¡¯t dare to be.


    She touched her body for a long time and then thought about it. She didn¡¯t know what to give her, so she seemed to be a little embarrassed. This was because Qin Xiaoyue also didn¡¯t say that she woulde today. Last time, she was already embarrassed, this time, she couldn¡¯t be embarrassed.


    Although the two families were separated, they were elders after all. It seemed a little embarrassing not to give her a gift.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Mengni. It was not a big deal to just sit there like this. What was wrong with Qin Xiaoyue? Didn¡¯t she think about preparing food and entertaining her future daughter-inw?


    ¡°How are we going to eat if you don¡¯te back?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue snorted. She was already at odds with Ye Shuyun. Now, because of Yan Huan, everything was even more wrong. However, she and Lu Qin seemed to have forgotten that ye Shuyun¡¯s family was the real culprit who hung up the phone.


    Who did their eldest son offend? When the second son caused trouble, it was their eldest son who had to bear the responsibility in the end. Even Lu Yi was sold off by Old Master Lu without receiving a single cent.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Qin Xiaoyue here because there were outsiders. Even if she was Lu Qin¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the future, she hadn¡¯t entered the Lu family yet. That meant that she was an outsider, and the Lu family¡¯s face.., she couldn¡¯t lose face here.

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1364: Fawning on mother-inw</h4>


    ¡°Have a seat first.¡±Ye Shuyun smiled at Mengni. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare. I didn¡¯t expect you toe today, so I didn¡¯t prepare much.¡±


    She apologized. Indeed, she was very proud andfortable when it came to receiving gifts. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget about the things that Mengni was carrying.


    Because Mengni had also discovered that the jewelry on Aunt Lu Qin¡¯s body could be said to be of the highest quality. The jade bracelet on her wrist could also be seen. The quality of the Jade was very good. It was all made of ss.


    Mengni was quite observant about this.


    When Ye Shuyun saw the high heels on the ground, she was also surprised.


    ¡°She¡¯s Back?¡±


    Lu Jin nodded. ¡°She should be back.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±Ye Shuyun asked. ¡°Where did she go when she came back?¡±Of course, she wasn¡¯t worried about Yan Huan, she was just annoyed.


    Lu Jin looked up at a certain room and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he changed the topic and said that he had to prepare food and serve the guests. As expected, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want to talk about Yan Huan anymore, she still had to think about how to prepare a gift for MENGNI.


    ¡°What kind of gift do you think I should prepare for her?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin, ¡°What should I give her so that she won¡¯t lose face?¡±


    ¡°You Mean Yan Huan?¡±Lu Jin thought that ye Shuyun had thought it through.


    ¡°She¡¯s Dreaming.¡±Ye Shuyun pulled a long face. ¡°It¡¯s the one outside.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s not your daughter-inw. Why Are You So Serious? Haven¡¯t you prepared anything for your daughter-inw?¡±Lu Jin reminded ye Shuyun not to be too biased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun snorted.


    Alright, Lu Jin didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to add fuel to the fire for ye Shuyun so that she wouldn¡¯t burn herself to death.


    And indeed, Ye Shuyun could not be med. No one could ept the fact that Yan Huan wanted to marry their son.


    In fact, he did not dislike Yan Huan. As long as Lu Yi was willing, it would be fine. Moreover, it was not easy to get a wife nowadays. Just like Lei Qingyi, she was still single, she could be a bachelor for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, his family¡¯s Lu Yi was still considered good. It was just that ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, it was still a long time, so she would eventually figure it out.


    Ye Shuyun opened the drawer and continued to prepare gifts for Mengni. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to say anything to her.


    She began to rummage around in the room, insisting on giving a gift that didn¡¯t lose face.


    At this moment, Yan Huanmin was already extremely sleepy in Lu Yi¡¯s room. She was lying on Lu Yi¡¯s arm, both of their breaths were a little hurried, and there was a very clingy smell in the air, almost all of them felt like they were being seduced.


    As for what the two of them had done just now, it was probably self-evident.


    ¡°I want to sleep for a while.¡±Yan Huanzily buried his face in Lu Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Call me again when we eatter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi gently patted her shoulder and hugged her even tighter.


    He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms who was extremely sleepy. He knew what kind of poison this woman had poisoned him. His self-control was extremely strong, he had never been very passionate about the rtionship between a man and a woman. However, this time, it was good. This time, it was almost impossible to stop the surging desire in his chest.


    Therefore, it made her tired. In fact, she was really tired. She had just gotten off the ne and her body was not in good condition.


    After Yan Huan fell asleep, Lu Yi carefully sat up.


    He also opened the door and walked out.


    He also walked into his parents¡¯room. When he opened the door, he saw that it was a mess inside. There was no ce for him to stand.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Yi walked in and could only stand at the door.


    Lu Jin smiled bitterly. What else could he do? He was just looking for gifts.


    ¡°Looking for a gift.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What Gift?¡±


    Lu Jin whispered to his son. Of course, he was also avoiding ye Shuyun.


    ¡°I originally wanted to give it to Mengni, but in the end, I gave it to your wife. She¡¯s like that. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Don¡¯t worry, Yan Huan will have her share.¡±


    ¡°Mom, just give her the ne on her neck.¡±


    Lu Yi suggested.


    Ye Shuyun stood up and touched the ne on her neck. Then, she snorted, ¡°Why should I give it to her?¡±


    ¡°This is a birthday present from dad to Mom. It¡¯s also mom¡¯s favorite.¡±Lu Yi walked over and picked up the things on the ground and ced them on the table. Otherwise, there would really be no ce to stand.


    Ye Shuyun snorted. Even her son didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore.


    Also, she put her hand on her waist. It didn¡¯t seem easy for her to decide what to give to Lu Qin.


    ¡°Give this to me.¡±Lu Yi ced the bag in his hand on the table. What she gave you was for you to give to her.


    Although ye Shuyun was unwilling, she still took the bag and took out a box from inside. When she opened the box, there was an extremely beautiful brooch inside. And this brooch.., seemed to be exactly the same as the one she had lost.


    This was a gift from Lu Jinst year, but she had not brought it with her once before it suddenly disappeared. She and the nanny had searched the entire house, but they could not find the brooch.


    She was also embarrassed to use the others, so in the end, this matter was not known.


    In fact, she knew who did this. In the whole family, only Qin Xiaoyue was dirty. The servants in the house did not dare to touch her things. Moreover, she did not want to say that there was a surveince camera at the door, at that time, she checked the surveince camera and knew that it was Qin Xiaoyue who did it.


    And she did not expose this matter from the beginning to the end because she felt embarrassed. No matter how Qin Xiaoyue said it, she was still a member of the Lu family. If this matter was known by others, not only would qin xiaoyue be embarrassed.., she would also be embarrassed.


    Therefore, she forcefully endured the matter of the brooch. Until now, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about it.


    And now, this was for her to give away?


    ¡°You want to give this away?¡±Ye Shuyun took out the brooch. Of course, she knew that this wasn¡¯t the one she lost because her brooch had a number on it and her name was on it, this was the one that Lu Jin had written her name on when he had custom-made the brooch, but this one was not hers, so it was not hers.


    Lu Yi nced at the brooch in ye Shuyun¡¯s hand indifferently.


    ¡°She saw this brooch at second aunt¡¯s ce once and knew at that time that it was given to you by Dad. Although she was a little confused at that time, she knew what it meant to steal and what it meant to be a thief.¡±

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1365 spoke well of her</h4>


    ¡°There are some things that are not concepts. She knows it herself. Mom, she¡¯s not as bad as you think. Mom, it¡¯s not difficult for you to try to ept her. You Can¡¯t treat her as your enemy and treat me as your enemy as well.¡±


    Ye Shuyun wanted to say a few more words, but in the end, she shut her mouth and forcefully endured her unhappiness.


    What could she do about it.


    She also remembered that a few days after she lost the brooch, Yan Huan gave her something on a whim.


    She still remembered that day, when Yan Huan came in from the outside, he still looked indifferent when he saw her.


    And she was holding something in her hand to celebrate ye Shuyun¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°It seems that I want to give something to aunt for her birthday. Anyway, I have a lot of money, so aunt can keep it for herself.¡±


    After saying that, she put the thing in Ye Shuyun¡¯s arms and turned around to leave.


    It was a pair of earrings made of jade. Although ye Shuyun had never worn them before, she had always kept them.


    ¡°I told you, she finally figured it out. Why did she want to give me something back then? She didn¡¯t pay attention to me in the past, so she probably didn¡¯t want topensate me. She couldn¡¯t return the brooch to me because Qin Xiaoyue stole it, so she gave it to her for something else.¡±Now that she thought about it.., actually, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t really that annoying. Otherwise, she would really try to ept it. What else could she do if she didn¡¯t ept it? She would hate each other for the rest of her life. She wasn¡¯t punishing herself, but her own son.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s actually very good. She¡¯s just a little silly. Some things aren¡¯t her fault. She¡¯s just led astray.¡±


    When Lu Yi said this, he would think of Yan Huan¡¯s foolishness. She was really silly. She could sacrifice her entire life for a man who didn¡¯t love her, but she had never loved herself properly.


    ......


    Therefore, she was really not bad. It All depended on who she met and how it affected her.


    Ye Shuyun looked at the brooch in her hand. She thought that Qin Xiaoyue should remember this brooch because it happenedst year. Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t have such a bad memory and forget aboutst year.


    Especially about her favorite jewelry. Her jewelry was put together and she had to look at it and count it every day. Taking it out seemed to relieve her anger.


    Ye Shuyun put the brooch away. ¡°Did she buy it on Purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded, ¡°She happened to see it outside, so she bought it. She said that some people just need to use these things to tip others so that others won¡¯t miss your things. Of course, Mom will also take revenge.¡±


    Ye Shuyun put away the brooch and closed the box. Then, she snorted and felt ufortable. Qin Xiaoyue could take anything from her, and she could take anything, however, this was the birthday present that Lu Jin had prepared for her for a long time. Her name was on it, so this was what made her ufortable.


    Alright, I¡¯ll give this away. I want to see where Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face will be in a while. And now that I think about it, Yan Huan isn¡¯t too annoying. Alright, I¡¯ll try to ept it, i don¡¯t want to make my son look bad.


    ¡°By the way, where is she?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Lu Yi, ¡°I saw the shoes outside. Is she back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back. She¡¯s sleeping...¡±


    When Lu Yi mentioned her, his stiff facial features suddenly softened. Ye Shuyun had never met such a Lu Yi before.


    Ye Shuyun suddenly shivered and leaned on Lu Jin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you and her already...¡±


    Ye Shuyun was embarrassed to say this. Even if it was her own son, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t care about women? She was worried that her son might have a problem with that. What was going on.., they were already so..


    Lu Yi coughed.


    ¡°Mom, you should go check the kitchen. She¡¯ll be hungry when she wakes up. She¡¯s not feeling well now. Thest time I was shot, she was the one who gave me 1,500 of blood. She almost died. Mom, I owe her my life. Now that Grandpa has given me to her, I¡¯m not at a loss.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was stunned again. ¡°She gave you the blood transfusion?¡±


    How did she not know about this? No one had told them before. They only knew that Lu Yi was indeed in danger when he was shot thest time because the ce where he was shot was right next to his heart, therefore, he lost a lot of blood and Lu Yi¡¯s blood type was very special. What they were most afraid of was not having any blood in reserve. In the end, there was no shortage of Lu Yi¡¯s blood type that day. They probably knew.., lu Yi had indeed lost 1,500 CC of blood. It was also that blood that saved Lu Yi¡¯s life.


    To be honest, Ye Shuyun, who was initially reluctant, seemed to have really epted Yan Huan this time. Yan Huan¡¯s position in her heart also became higher, of course, she also spoke up for Yan Huan. She also found an excuse for her to clear her name.


    Actually, that woman was not bad.


    She was pretty and her character was not bad. She had saved the old man and Lu Yi before.


    Other than being Lu Qin¡¯s wife, she was the perfect daughter-inw.


    However, who in this world had not made a mistake? As long as they changed it, it would be fine.


    Yes, as long as they changed it.


    Moreover, just like what Lu Jin said, with her son¡¯s character, it would be fine if there were women to marry. She did not ept Fang Zhu¡¯s appearance. Therefore, she did not have as much resistance as before.


    It could also be said that she had epted her fate.


    Lu Yi gave his woman a sense of presence in front of her parents and left. He had only walked a few steps when he met Lu Qin. When Lu Qin saw Lu Yi, he was almost smiling strangely.


    ¡°Big Brother, why? How does my ex-woman taste? Although she is a little stupid, her performance in bed is very good.¡±At this moment.., when he was talking about this, he did not realize that the almostpletely green fur in his words had grown a little more.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Lu Qin. Lu Qin had been afraid of Lu Yi since he was young. Lu Yi was taller and stronger than him, and he was also better at fighting than him. If they were to really fight.., a white-faced schr like him could not even bepared to a single finger of Lu Yi.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, especially the coldness in Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes, which also shocked him.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and ced it on Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder. Lu Qin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shrink a little. This feeling was like being bitten by a poisonous snake. He instinctively wanted to scream, wanted to scream.., he also wanted to escape, but his pride as a man made him endure it.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1366: Warning</h4>


    Lu Qin¡¯s face turned pale as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    ¡°If you say such vulgar words again, I will make you get out of the entertainment industry. You Won¡¯t be able to receive any films in the future. You can try my bottom line.¡±Lu Yi let go of his hand and patted Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder. Lu Qin, you¡¯d better remember that no matter what her previous identity is, she is your sister-inw from the moment she is my woman. Don¡¯t forget, you know my character.¡±


    Lu Qin closed his colorless lips. At this moment, he finally knew what was the difference between him and Lu Yi?


    If Lu Yi was willing, he only needed one finger to kill him. However, Lu Qin didn¡¯t even have the slightest authority over Lu Yi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±When Meng Ni saw Lu Qin, she quickly walked over. She had been waiting for Lu Qin for half a day. Why did he look like a fool? He had been standing there the whole time and hadn¡¯t moved at all.


    It was nothing. Lu Qin turned around and smiled at Mengni. It was this smile that made Mengni feel strange in her heart. She always felt that it was a little fake.


    Lu Yi opened the door. When he entered, he saw that Yan Huan was still asleep. She was too tired, and her breathing could be heard.


    He walked over and carefully covered her with the nket. Just like that, he quietly apanied her and apanied her.


    Yan Huan suddenly reached out and tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and happened to meet her eyes when she opened them. However, her eyes were still sleepy.


    She tugged at his sleeve again and moved to the side.


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi touched her forehead and felt the warmth on her body. It was still warm and cool. Only then did he feel relieved. He took off his coat andy down as well. He stretched out his hand and carried her into his arms.


    Out of habit, Yan Huan held tightly onto the clothes on his chest and pressed her face against his chest. Soon, she fell asleep again.


    ......


    She furrowed her delicate brows ufortably and saw that she was currently barefoot. At this moment, she seemed to have entered the garden of detention. However, the garden of detention seemed to be a little different from what she remembered, in her impression, the garden of detention was filled with stiffness. However, it was different now. It had started to be softer and even the color of the walls had also be brighter.


    She took another step forward. The television in the living room was ringing, and there were three children sitting on the sofa. The three children were sitting there quietly, each of them revealed their fair and tender little feet.


    She walked over and squatted in front of them. The two boys looked exactly the same, and there was a little girl sitting in the middle. The little girl¡¯s Little Hand had always been holding the hands of the two boys. She was obedient, cute, and very beautiful.


    Just like her when she was young.


    She stretched out her hand and gently caressed the child¡¯s little face as if she was separated from the air.


    The child seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes also looked in her direction. Then, he tilted his little head. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t quite understand, but he continued to watch cartoons on television.


    Yan Huan turned to the other child. This was Xiao Guang, and the other child was Xiao Qi. These two were twins. They clearly looked exactly the same, but there was no light in Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes, he was like a beautiful doll as he sat motionlessly. His little hand was being pulled by his sister, and he never let go.


    Suddenly, the gravitational force pulled her back again. She could only see a man walking towards her. She could not see his face clearly, so she could only see him. He hugged the little girl, and the little girl suddenly stretched out her little finger in her direction. The man rubbed the little girl¡¯s hair, but he did not turn around. The man hugged Xiao Guang again, and at this moment, all Yan Huan could see was that his figure was actually very familiar..


    Suddenly, the suction force became stronger. Her body also trembled. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Yi¡¯s pair of dark eyes that were difficult to see. However, there were some rays of light hidden in his eyes that she did not understand.


    The moment she woke up, it also turned into a kind of emptiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Yan Huan was just like a child. She curled her body into his embrace. I don¡¯t want to wake up.


    ¡°Then continue sleeping.¡±Lu Yi hugged her a little tighter, so tightly that Yan Huan almost felt pain.


    However, Yan Huan liked this kind of strength. She liked the warmth on his fingers and also liked his strong physique. He also had a lot more strength than the average person. He could easily carry her up, and she was not afraid of crushing him. Unlike Lu Qin, who was a weak schr, thinking about it now made her want to beat him up.


    Yan Huan thought about that matter again. That matter couldn¡¯t be true, right?


    Lu Yi flipped over and pressed her under his body. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±


    Yan Huan wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. Then, she buried her little face above his neck. ¡°My assistant told me something, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Yi sat up again and let her sit on hisp. Then, he wrapped her up with the nket.


    Yan Huan actually felt that it was difficult to say it out loud, but in the end, he still whispered it into Lu Yi¡¯s ear.


    Lu Yi was surprised, but he only ruffled Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s not our business. What they want is his business.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Yan Huan clung onto him, not wanting to leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore,¡±she mumbled.


    ¡°I still want to eat.¡±Lu Yi looked at the time, then pulled the nket off her and helped her put on her clothes.


    Prosecutor Lu¡¯s fingers were very flexible, and his fingers moved with an indescribable grace,


    ¡°Have you ever helped Fang Zhu put on clothes before?¡±Yan Huan pursed her lips. This feeling was so familiar.


    ¡°Little vinegar jar.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°You¡¯re the first, of course...¡±he ced his fingers on Yan Huan¡¯s waist, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wear them, I can help you take them off.¡±The fiery look in his eyes made Yan Huan¡¯s heart skip a beat. Then, he rubbed his fair and smooth legs.


    ¡°No, I want to sleep again soon.¡±


    It had already happened once. If she did it again, she might really have to sleep until the next day.


    Lu Yi¡¯s stamina was astonishing, and his endurance was also strong. She felt that her body was somewhat unable to deal with him.

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1367: Troubled Matters</h4>


    ¡°I know,¡±a chuckle came from above her head. Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi wasughing at her. She reached out and gently patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, causing him to hug her tighter.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    However, in the end, they still went to eat. After all, there were outsiders around. As for outsiders, Mengni, others might not know how to be polite, but they needed her.


    When Ye Shuyun gave the brooch to Mengni, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face waspletely ck. As for Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun really gave her her ne. It looked like a charity, but in fact, Yan Huan was already very touched.


    She knew that Ye Shuyun was beginning to ept her. However, she still had to continue working hard to seed.


    At the very least, she was already developing in a good direction, right?


    As for Mengni and Lu Qin, their wedding was definitely going to happen.


    This day could be considered Mengni¡¯s wedding night, but it didn¡¯t seem to be perfect. There was no Chinese wedding, and of course, there was no western-style wedding either. There were no guests¡¯blessings, and there was no celebration from the circle. Everything was simple, in fact, she wanted a cross-country wedding, but there wasn¡¯t one. Of course, there wasn¡¯t the beautiful wedding dress that she wanted to fly back from abroad.


    Only now did she know that the Lu family wasn¡¯t as peaceful as she had imagined.


    And what kind of status did Lu Qin have in the Lu family. Her mother-inw, Qin Xiaoyue, was a nouveau riche and was rude. She treated people differently than ye Shuyun. As for her father-inw, he was just a photo.


    His father-inw had passed away when Lu Qin was very young. Before he passed away, he had sold all the family assets. Therefore, this house belonged to the Lu family, Lu Shi, and Lu Yi in the future, however, it did not have much to do with Lu Qin.


    As for Mengni, Lu Qin knew that he had been cheated. He had calcted everything and spent so much money and time. Not only did he lose Yan Huan.., he had also lost his butt. In the end, he also knew that she was a liar. What was the daughter of the CEO of a multinationalpany? What was the granddaughter of a founding father.


    Yes, Mengni¡¯s grandfather had fought in the war, but he was just an ordinary soldier, an unknown soldier. When Old Man Lu was young, he was the one who had truly ridden a horse and fought in the war. He was the founding father.., but he had already retired.


    ......


    But Mengni¡¯s grandfather was some founding father. To put it bluntly, he was nothing but an old Red Army soldier who fought against the Japanese. As for the daughter of the boss of that multinational corporation.


    That was even more ridiculous. could a small shop be considered a corporation?


    They each had some reservations, and these reservations were the greatest crisis between the two of them. They still couldn¡¯t feel it now, but as time passed and they retired.., when their bright outer appearances disappeared, what they had to face was their true selves. It was like a woman taking off her makeup, like a man taking off his noble suit.


    And thest thing they had to ept was the promises they had made, and what they had hidden.


    Once Mengni entered the new room, she was a little dissatisfied. Everything here had not changed, and the cabs had not changed either. But because they had not changed, she was happy, were they not going to change the furniture?


    Were the things not arranged properly?


    Also, didn¡¯t Lu Qin say that he would bring the fish tank back? What about the fish? Where did the tank go.


    Lu Qin walked over and sat down as well. Of course, he also noticed that Mengni was obviously not too happy.


    ¡°I want that fish tank. Didn¡¯t you give me a surprise? When will I be able to see it? I want to be able to see the fish in the room. Then I must be in a good mood every day, right?¡±Tens of millions of fish.., she had never seen it before. How could she not see it?


    ¡°It¡¯s not good-looking.¡±Lu Qin was still smiling, but the smile reached his eyes. Only he himself knew.


    Yes, it was not good-looking. Since it was not good-looking, then what was the point of having it.


    ¡°If you like it, you can change it to another one.¡±


    When Mengni heard this, she was a little unwilling.


    Why did she have to change it? Why didn¡¯t Lu Qin change it for her? He was her husband. Couldn¡¯t he just give her a stable life? She just wanted a fish tank, and Lu Qin himself had promised.., he had even taken a picture of the fish tank for her to see. He even said that he wanted to give it to her, but now he didn¡¯t want it no matter what. Did he really have to discuss it with her.


    If there was a problem with the fish, she wouldn¡¯t have said that she had to stay here.


    And now, he was saying that he wanted her to pay for it herself.


    And the two of them didn¡¯t realize that from this moment on, they were already suspicious even before they enjoyed their wedding.


    Compared to them, it was obvious that Lu Yi and Yan Huan¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better. Of course, Ye Shuyun could also be considered to have gotten over it. From the beginning, she wasn¡¯t willing to pay attention to Yan Huan, but now, she was neither too cold nor too warm, recently, she seemed to be willing to talk.


    Recently, Yan Huan had a troublesome matter that needed her to deal with.


    It was also quite troublesome. Moreover, with her character, it was actually not suitable for her to deal with these matters.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not iste himself now. He thought that he was truly isted from the world or something. He could observe from afar and not be touched. She was not very aloof, and she was also not as aloof as others. To put it bluntly.., no matter how high and mighty she was, could it be that she did not eat, drink water, or use the toilet? She was just a person, an ordinary woman.


    If one were to ask her what she loved the most right now...


    Only one.


    She loved Lu Yi.


    That was why sometimes it was said that Yan Huan¡¯s IQ was not too high, but her EQ was really not bad.


    However, it did not matter if her IQ was low. With a person with a high IQ like Lu Yi, in the end, she would not be deceived by others,


    after staying with smart people for a long time, she would naturally be smart.


    After spending a long time with high-quality people, her quality would naturally improve.


    This was also why, during her two years in the Lu family, she became more and more like Qin Xiaoyue. Now that she thought about it, she did not dare to recall. At that time, she was actually so selfish, mean, and ugly. She liked to expose people¡¯s shorings and also liked to kick them when they were down.


    She liked to find other people¡¯s shorings more and more, but she didn¡¯t think that she was bing more and more unbearable and unreasonable.


    Now, she even felt that she would be another Qin Xiaoyue soon. Everyone hated her, and everyone hated her.


    Lu Yi sat down and clenched Yan Huan¡¯s hands, then ced them on his knees


    In a while, Lu Jin and ye Shuyun is also over.

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1368 on National Treasures</h4>


    Ye Shuyun looked at this and then looked at that. She really couldn¡¯t figure out why Yan Huan asked them toe here.


    But in the end, they still sat down,


    lu Yi took out a milk candy from his pocket and fed it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s blood sugar was very low now, so when he was free, Lu Yi¡¯s pocket was filled with candy too, whenever he thought about it, he would let her eat one. Otherwise, if she sat there for too long, she might feel dizzy.


    ¡°Can you give me one too?¡±Ye Shuyun looked at the candy with her eyes wide open. Then, she red at Lu Jin. Her small eyes were filled with resentment, and her meaning was very clear. Why was her son so considerate, but her husband was not.


    ¡°Mom, Huanhuan¡¯s blood sugar is low, but yours is high.¡±


    Lu Yi was really helpless about this.


    Yan Huan¡¯s blood sugar was low. She needed to eat food, but how could ye Shuyun Eat Sugar? was her blood sugar going to rise?


    Oh, OH, Ye Shuyun understood. How could she have forgotten about this? She couldn¡¯t eat sugar.


    Oh, right, what were they doing here?


    The family of four sat as if they were in a meeting. Lu Jin, her, her son still had Yan Huan.


    But now, Ye Shuyun found Yan Huan more and more pleasing to the eye. Of course, she also became more and more amiable. With her son, they were a perfect match. Lu Yi was extremely handsome, he wasn¡¯t some fresh meat, of course, he wasn¡¯t at the uncle level either.


    He was very masculine. His entire body also had a strong and vigorous aura. He had the air of a soldier. He was also a soldier. His personality was upright and upright, but it was precisely because of his personality.., that was why it made people feel that it was difficult to get close to him.


    However, Lu Yi¡¯s looks were indeed not bad. It was just that there seemed to be a deviation in the aesthetic standards of women nowadays. He was clearly such a pure man, yet he liked Sissies.


    ......


    Now that she saw that Lu Yi was still chatting happily, she was initially worried about her son and felt ufortable. It was because her son was choking on a woman. He would be living a life worse than death and might not be willing to go home in the future, he also understood his son¡¯s character. If he really married her, regardless of whether someone forced it on him or whether he liked it or not, he would be loyal to his daughter for the rest of his life. The men of the Lu family were all like this, moreover, the people of the Lu family did not marry easily. If they were married, then they were not allowed to divorce. If they wanted a divorce, they could just get out of the Lu family.


    Yan Huan was not the daughter-inw she wanted. She wanted Fang Zhu. She felt that a daughter like that was a match for her son. Their personalities were so close, but only today did she know.


    So it turned out that his son liked to be beautiful.


    In the past, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu treated each other like ice. The two of them did not seem to be in a rtionship, but more like they were doing business. But now, looking at the way he and Yan Huan interacted, it was clear that it was not that they did not know how to love each other, it was because their personalities were too close to each other. It was as if they were replicating their other selves. Instead, they could not get very close to each other.


    As for Yan Huan, she was different. It could be said that she was very brave. Lu Yi¡¯s face was very serious in the eyes of others, and it was also very frightening. On the other hand, Yan Huan had even dared to pluck fur from a tiger¡¯s mouth. This was not the first or second time.


    Of course, there were some things that were the interests of a husband and wife. Of course, it was impossible for them to be ostentatious to everyone.


    Right, Ye Shuyun turned her head again and nced at Lu Jin. Why did she ask them toe?


    Lu Jin shook his head. He did not know either, but he did not ask. He knew everything that he needed to know in a while.


    Yan Huan took out a velvet box and ced it on the table. It was an exquisite red box. She opened the box and there was an extremelyrge sapphire inside,


    wasn¡¯t this that piece?


    Ye Shuyun recognized it at a nce. Yes, it was that piece.


    Ye Shuyun knew that after Yan Huan and Lu Yi received their certificates, they were both filled with hatred and anger. She was really angered to the point that her lungs hurt, but in the end, she endured it and epted it.


    Of course, she also returned everything that Lu Yi gave her back to Yan Huan. She wasn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue, so she wouldn¡¯t scheme against Yan Huan¡¯s things. These weren¡¯t hers. After she kept them by her side, she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well, it was the same for Lu Jin. The two of them had been worried for months, and they had finally returned all these things.


    This was the piece of gemstone on the crown of a certain country. asionally, it would fall into Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Yi Ling had gotten it back. Back then, she had spent tens of millions, but Yan Huanhuan liked it very much, so she had kept it, she did not sell it because it was also a memory of Yi Ling¡¯s death.


    In fact, even she did not know that this gem was actually the national treasure of a certain country. It was also the country¡¯s noble quest. Later on, they wanted to buy it back from Yan Huan, but Yan Huan was not willing, and they gave her 300 million. Yan Huan did notck money back then. In addition to Yi Ling¡¯s death, she was in a very bad mood. Later on, she did not have any intention of selling it. Later on, she broke up with Lu Qin, she hadpletely forgotten about this gemstone.


    It was not until not long ago that those people suddenly found her again. Because of the loss of the national treasure, it was actually a very shameful thing for a country. Therefore, they did not make a big fuss about contacting Yan Yue, and they wanted to buy back their national treasure from Yan Huan at a high price.


    ¡°This, that country¡¯s people want to buy it back.¡±


    Yan Huan had never thought that the gemstone that Yi Ling had given to her would be someone else¡¯s national treasure in the end. Now, he still wanted to buy it back from her, but could she not sell it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to sell it?¡±Lu Yi asked her. He could see the reluctance in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. Of course, it was not because she liked it so much. Other than the fact that it was given to her by Yi Ling, she also had a little bit of stubbornness in her personality, perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s forceful buying and selling, which was why she didn¡¯t like it too much


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±Yan Huan ced the gem in her heart. She had once thought of using this gem to make a ne. After cutting it open, she could even make a set, however, looking at it now, she still couldn¡¯t keep it in her hands in the end.


    ¡°This is someone else¡¯s national treasure.¡±Lu Yi took out the gemstone from Yan Huan¡¯s hands and ced it in his palm. Although it wouldn¡¯t break, it was still better to be careful.


    ¡°As for National Treasures, no matter how big or small the country is, how many people and how much money it has, to a country, this is a matter of the country¡¯s face and national prestige.¡±


    ¡°No country will allow their national treasure to be in other ces, not to mention that it is on the crown of their country. If you don¡¯t really like it, it¡¯s better to return it to them.¡±

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1369, the huge sum of money</h4>


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t really a repayment. This gemstone was bought by Yan Huan with real money. It wasn¡¯t stolen or snatched back. If the other party wanted it, he could just buy it with money.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±Yan Huan understood very well, so she also decided to sell it.


    There were some things that one should know when to stop. It was not a good thing to take advantage of others too much, so she did not bargain with them or stubbornly refused to sell.


    ¡°They must take it back this time?¡±


    Lu Yi guessed it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±Yan Huan admitted. ¡°They contacted me again.¡±Although this matter was her matter, she still had to inform Lu Yi¡¯s parents.


    Because they were a family.


    Moreover, this matter might require Lu Jin¡¯s influence. After all, they were not clear about what would happen during the transaction process, so it was better to be prepared.


    ¡°How much are they prepared to buy?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°700 million,¡±Yan Huan sighed and reported a number.


    Ye Shuyun drank a mouthful of water. Yes, it was quite a lot. At first, it was said to be 300 million, but now it was 700 million. Actually, it was not considered a lot in terms of national treasures. Moreover, with the speed at which Yan Huan was earning money, if she had made more films back then.., if it was luck now, she might have earned back the money in a few years. Therefore, it could not be said that it was more than 700 million, but it was definitely not less.


    7 was already a billionaire. He could live his entire life without having to worry about food and drink. He could squander whatever he wanted


    ......


    Yan Huan raised her head to look at everyone again. Finally, her gaze returned to Lu Yi. She gave him a beating and even made herself sound as if she had been wronged.


    ¡°It¡¯s 700 million USD.¡±


    There was a PFFT.


    Ye Shuyun directly spat out the water that she had just drunk. Coincidentally, Lu Jin also turned his face away. In the end, he gave Lu Shi a bath.


    The corner of Lu Jin¡¯s eyes twitched. Then, he took out a tissue from the table and silently began to wipe his face. This was probably not the first time. He had forgotten about it. Why didn¡¯t he cover his face, and he had also forgotten that when ye Shuyun drank the water, she would directly spit out the water.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Ye Shuyun put down the cup and coughed. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just a little too excited.


    Yes, too excited. I was really too excited.


    She felt that 700 million was unbelievable.


    What did Yan Huan Say Just Now? 700 million? USD?


    ¡°How much did you say just now?¡±Ye Shuyun asked again. How much was it exactly? Did she hear wrongly?


    ¡°It¡¯s 700 million USD.¡±Yan Huan said very seriously. Of course, this was also the truth. It was because there was too much. Was it tens of thousands, not hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, but billions, this was not something that Yan Huan could afford. Hence, she called the whole family together to discuss this matter.


    This was because this gem was definitely going to be sold. It was how it was going to be sold and how it was going to be traded. Of course, she had to let ye Shuyun and Lu Jin know that their family would suddenly have so much money.


    Of course, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t afraid that Lu Jin and ye Shuyun would think about this. They would be envious, and they would take the money for themselves.


    Lu Jin and ye Shuyun only had one son, Lu Yi. Everything they had in the future belonged to Lu Yi. Moreover, if they wanted this, they wouldn¡¯t have returned it to her in the end.


    Moreover, the money was handed over to Lu Yi in the end. It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to invest in other things, but they could invest in other things. Every year, they would earn tens of millions. It was enough for the whole family to live a good life.


    ¡°Sell it.¡±Lu Jin looked at the velvet box again. ¡°It¡¯s so valuable. It¡¯s dangerous no matter where you put it.¡±


    Ye Shuyun quickly nodded. It was dangerous. How could it not be dangerous? When it was worth 300 million, she could no longer sleep at night. She always felt that someone would enter her room. Even if it was locked in the safe, it was not that safe, if someone carried away the safe, if someone carried away the house, it would not be safe anywhere. It would not be safe anywhere.


    Therefore, it was better to sell it. If it was sold, there would be one less potential danger. There was also second brother¡¯s family. If they knew that this item could be sold for so much, they would be anxious. Who knew what they would do because of this money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the people over thereter to confirm the method of handover.¡±


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. He was very appreciative of her attitude in handling this matter. This was because she did not exclude his parents. She also let his parents participate in this matter and did not iste herself.


    This was the right way.


    Yan Huan raised her chin. She was still quite arrogant.


    Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°Yi bin wille over in a while and get him to help you check your body.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to draw blood again?¡±Yan Huan thought of the monthly check-ups and felt a headacheing on. Could she not do it so frequently? Other people carried out physical examinations once a year and a half, but she was doing well. She did it once a month.


    ¡°I can¡¯t draw much blood.¡±Lu Yi was helpless about this. Yan Huan had lost too much blood and hurt her body. No one could say how much she could recover.


    There could not be ack of monthly physical examinations, and it was he yibin who came to serve her. What was there to be afraid of?


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was still full of resentment. She was not too happy, and she wanted to pull off the button at the corner of Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and ced it in front of Lu Yi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I dropped it.¡±


    As expected, there was an extra button in her palm.


    ¡°Mm, very good.¡±Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve once again tested the truth of whether this button is sturdy or not. Next time, sew the button tightly so that it won¡¯t be impolite on important asions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and help you sew it.¡±


    Yan Huan was ted by Lu Yi¡¯s praise. In a while, she would go to work on the sewing that she didn¡¯t like.


    The conversation between the couple was actually a little incoherent, but the two of them could understand it. As for the others, whether they understood it or not was up to them.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin looked at each other. Both of them saw a sense of satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. Yes, satisfaction, it was satisfaction. Finally, it was satisfaction. Wasn¡¯t it satisfaction.


    Ye Shuyun changed into another set of clothes, but she seemed to wake up in a while. She pulled Lu Jin, but she didn¡¯t want him to sleep,


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Jin was lying there, and he didn¡¯t want to wake up at all.


    ¡°I just came back. I haven¡¯t slept for a few days. Can you let me sleep for a while first, and then talk about other things?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±ye Shuyun was excited. She sat down and sat on Lu Jin¡¯s feet. Lu Jin looked at his feet, which were under ye Shuyun¡¯s buttocks, and could only ept his fate and sit up.

 Chapter 1456 - was not a sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1370 was not a sacrifice</h4>


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    He knew that if ye Shuyun did not let him speak clearly and let her say enough, he would not be able to sleep.


    What do you think about our Lu Yi and that Yan Huan? How are things between them.


    Ye Shuyun had been holding it in for a long time. If she did not speak out, she would die.


    Ever since Lu Yi married Yan Huan, she had always been like this. She was worried about this and that. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. If Old Master Lu hadn¡¯t forced a wife like Yan Huan into her hands...


    She had never really thought of letting her son marry her.


    Although she used to like Yan Huan¡¯s TV series and didn¡¯t hate him too much, that was only because he was someone else. If he became her daughter-inw, he would eventually.., she was still not very happy. Although she had changed a little and didn¡¯t hate Yan Huan Too Much, perhaps she had epted her fate, she was still unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s their own business. Why? Do you still want to interfere in their private affairs?¡±Lu Jiny down again, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that your son¡¯s stubborn character can get a wife. Who cares if it¡¯s a second marriage or what kind of character he has? Look at those two. Do they seem to quarrel every day? ¡°Look at your son¡¯s face. He even wants to go home more than before. He even smiles more. So, the woman who can make him smile won¡¯t be bad. In the end, she¡¯s better than the Fang Zhu You picked. Have you seen your son smile when he¡¯s with that Fang Zhu?¡±


    Ye Shuyun shook her head. ¡°Their personalities are close.¡±


    ¡°Their personalities are close, but they don¡¯t necessarily have to be suitable. Sometimes, the two of them have toplement each other.¡±Lu Jin was not speaking up for Yan Huan, he was just stating the facts, ¡°And didn¡¯t you realize that your son actually likes to be beautiful? Only you can see Fang Zhu looking like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your son will be depressed when he sees him every day?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±Ye Shuyun refused to admit it. ¡°Fang Zhu is a nice person.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nice. Your son didn¡¯t say that he wanted to marry her.¡±


    Lu Jin impolitely poked at Ye Shuyun¡¯s self-righteousness.


    ¡°Alright, just trust me this once.¡±Lu Jin pulled the quilt for himself again. ¡°I¡¯m really going to sleep. Remember not to disturb me again. I¡¯m really too tired.¡±


    He yawned. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he immediately wanted to sleep. He had not slept well in the past few years. It was not easy for him to take a vacation, and the vacation this time was quite long, he wanted to sleep until the next morning and not wake up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep.¡±Ye Shuyun directly pulled Lu Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Get up. You Can¡¯t sleep. What will I do if you sleep?¡±


    Lu Jin raised his eyelids. Sigh, if you want to pull, then pull. If you want to pull, then just pull. Anyway, he was asleep.


    As for Lu Jin and Yan Huan, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they definitely wouldn¡¯t have a bad life. Since they wouldn¡¯t have a bad life, then what was the point of them talking about this here.


    In the end, they had to live their own lives and manage their own lives. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to help them live their lives and smooth things over.


    The Man of the Lu family could not get a divorce. Naturally, he wished for his son to be well.


    Moreover, Yan Huan really did not have much to choose from. Other than the matter of him being with Lu Qin, the Lu family was in the wrong. They had deceived a good girl.


    He had no parents. If he had parents, would he be bullied like this? If he wanted his daughter, he would have broken lu Qin¡¯s legs. How could he let Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue off so easily.


    Of course, this was also because old master Lu sacrificed Lu Yi in the end. That was why it was so easy to let things pass.


    As for whether it was a sacrifice or not, it was good as long as Lu Yi knew it in his heart.


    His son was naturally not a vegetarian, so he did not have to worry.


    ¡°Lu Jin, Get Up!¡±Ye Shuyun still held onto Lu Jin¡¯s arm and refused to let go. She had to pull Lu Jin up.


    Lu Jin refused to get up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t pull you up.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rolled up her sleeves and ced one of her feet on the bed. She pulled Lu Jin down forcefully. Lu Jin was sleeping very soundly, so what was ye Shuyun doing, for a man who was extremely tired, he really couldn¡¯t feel it. Moreover, Lu Jin was no longer the middle-aged man he used to be.


    Then, he heard a bang..


    Ye Shu was stunned. Even Lu Jin, who was lying on the ground, was stunned. Why did his head, which was knocked on the floor, hurt so much.


    ¡°Did you hear something?¡±At this moment, Yan Huan was leaning against the pillow behind her and helping Lu Yi sew buttons. Her sewing skills had been rising rapidly recently, and it wasn¡¯t because of anything else, it was because she had to sew on Lu Yi¡¯s buttons from time to time, and most of Lu Yi¡¯s buttons were broken by her own hands. As for the sins that she hadmitted, she would deal with them herself.


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi was in contact with the people from that country, preparing to sell the gemstone immediately. It was to prevent the long nights at home from having more troubles, and also to make ye Shuyun¡¯s nerves weaken daily.


    ¡°No?¡±Yan Huan thought about it. HMM, maybe she heard it wrong. There really wasn¡¯t any sound.


    She quickly sewed the buttons, and she even sewed every button properly. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tear them off no matter how hard she pulled.


    ¡°Do you think I sewed well?¡±She leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s back and showed off the clothes to him as if she was presenting a treasure.


    Lu Yi took the clothes and tugged at the buttons on the clothes. ¡°Every single one of them has been sewn well. Yan Zhinu¡¯s sewing skills have improved.¡±


    ¡°Of course, every single one of them is very strong.¡±Yan Huan still leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So I¡¯m a good wife and mother, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m verypetent.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around, pinched her face, and praised her again.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reward?¡±Yan Huan moved her face closer. Seeing how she was such a good wife and mother, didn¡¯t prosecutor Lu have any reaction at all?


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Yi rubbed her head in amusement. It was as if he was treating a child. He doted on her and spoiled her.


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes and leaned against his ear, saying something to him. Her voice was sweet and soft, and her breath was in his ear, causing Lu Yi to be slightly distracted, very quickly, the little monster in his body started to stir.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Yan Huan asked him. At this moment, she was also blushing. After all, this request was very bold.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand behind her head and pressed his thin lips against hers. ¡°Don¡¯t wait until tomorrow night. I can promise you now.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - this was not a wealthy family

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1371 this was not a wealthy family</h4>


    <b></b>


    Yan Huan was stunned. Why did she feel as though she had lifted a stone and smashed her own foot? As for what she said and what Lu Yi had agreed to, only they themselves would know.


    Of course, this was also a private conversation between the husband and wife. After closing the door, whatever they wanted to do was their own business.


    The next morning, Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and helped her tidy up her clothes beforeing over for dinner. However, Yan Huan seemed to be quite tired. She rubbed her eyes from time to time, and Lu Yi seemed to be in good spirits, of course, one could also tell that there was a small smile in his eyes.


    However, when he smiled, Yan Huan Cried. She had indeed lifted a rock and smashed her own foot, but it still hurt a lot.


    Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down. There was a big table. Not only his family, but also Lu Qin¡¯s family. Since Lu Qin was not around, he had gone to film. In any case, it was normal for him to be like this. Sometimes, he would spend the entire year outside.


    It was just right that he did note back. When the old and new lovers were added together, he did not know whether he should be proud or ashamed. Sometimes, it was not so easy to enjoy the happiness of being together.


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t the emperor, so he couldn¡¯t openly embrace each other. If he wanted to make a name for himself, he had to give up one of them. Therefore, he gave up the one that was useless to him and kept the one that was useful to him, however, the one that he thought was useless now had a better life than being by his side. and the one that he thought could help him make a meteoric rise, now he had to rely on him to support him.


    ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with your head?¡±Yan Huan took a mouthful of rice and stole a nce at Lu Jin¡¯s head. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why is there a big bump on your head?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±Lu Jin touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to talk about such a shameful thing.


    Could it be that he wanted to say that he was pulled out of bed by his old wife and his head hit the ground? To the army chief, this was simply too uncouth.


    Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s hand and then leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder in a low voice, ¡°Your father and your mother are really close. I told you that I heard somethingst night, but you still said that I didn¡¯t. Are they too much?¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡±ye Shuyun choked on her rice. What too much? How old were she and Lu Yi? How could they still do that kind of thing? Fine, she admitted it. Sometimes, on a whim.., there would be one or two times, but when she said this to a young man, she really felt her face turn red.


    And a girl like her was indirectly admitting that they were too intense, so the two of them directly fell off the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Ye Shuyun took out a tissue again and elegantly wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°He fell off the bed.¡±


    ¡°How did he fall off?¡±Yan Huan was now curious. He had to break the lid.


    ¡°I pulled him down.¡±


    After ye Shuyun said that, she turned back to look at Lu Jin and saw him smiling awkwardly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Isn¡¯t it more exciting to be on the ground?¡±Yan Huan thought in her heart. Then, she turned back to look at her man again, and Lu Yi met her eyes, a Ray of light seemed to pierce straight into her eyes.


    At this moment, his gaze seemed to be saying, ¡®do you want to give it a try?¡¯.


    Yan Huan hurriedly buried her face in the bowl and began to eat.


    Meanwhile, the whole family was chatting andughing. Then, they were discussing things with each other. The atmosphere was pretty good, unlike Qin Xiaoyue and Mengni. The two of them didn¡¯t really care about each other anymore, even though they were now mother-inw and daughter-inw, they didn¡¯t like each other, and they didn¡¯t like each other.


    ¡°Our Lu Qin is now...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue thought of the movie that Lu Qin was filming. Just as she was about to show off, Yan Huan stood up. Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and held her hand again, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send her back to her room. She¡¯s tired.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. She was indeed tired. She was extremely tired, so she wanted to sleep and rest. She didn¡¯t want to listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. She was as annoyed as a fly.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m going back too.¡±Ye Shuyun also stood up. She could eat by herself, but if she heard someone¡¯s voice, she would lose her appetite.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Lu Jin who was still sitting steadily on the chair.


    What? He still wanted to eat? He had not eaten enough. He could still eat with these two people. If it were in the past, Lu Jin would usually be the first to leave.


    ¡°Go, of course,¡±Lu Jin stood up. Sure enough, he did not have the mood to eat. No, it was not that he did not have the mood, but even his appetite was gone.


    When the family of four had left, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words were right on the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°Our Lu Qin...¡±she still wanted to talk about it, but when she saw Mengni sitting on the opposite side, she could not say it out loud. She thought that Mengni, as a wife, knew more about Lu Qin than Qin Xiaoyue, but she knew more than Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Eat, you only know how to eat.¡±Qin Xiaoyue threw her chopsticks. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t even work every day. Do you expect our family to support you?¡±


    At this moment, Mengni didn¡¯t know how to eat. She could only bite her chopsticks and eat to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s sarcasm. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything, couldn¡¯t refute, and couldn¡¯t exin anything for herself.


    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t go to film.


    How was she going to film? It was all because of Lu Qin. After those videos were broadcasted, there were very few people who would look for her to film anymore. Her poprity had dropped drastically, and she was even worse than Yan Huan back then, after all, Yan Huan had been famous for three years back then, and he had left behind many good works. However, what did she leave behind? She didn¡¯t leave anything behind, just those few lousy films that weren¡¯t famous.


    Moreover, there was one big difference between her and Yan Huan. No matter what, no matter how bad Yan Huan¡¯s poprity was, no matter how bad the movies she tookter on were, at the very least, her character was still there, she was stunned that no one had filmed such a video, and no one in the entire country had seen such an unbearable scene.


    And it was this unbearable scene that would cause her to be unable to rise up for the rest of her life. In addition to that, her so-called background was also exposed.


    She was also not the son or daughter of some multinationalpany¡¯s president. She did not have a grandfather who was a founding father. She was just a girl who was born in an ordinary family. She was able to reach this stage by relying on her own hard work.


    That¡¯s right. She had married into a wealthy family. Everyone might also think that she had married into a wealthy family. However, what kind of wealthy family was this.

 Chapter 1458 - She could not bear to part with it

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1372. She could not bear to part with it</h4>


    She lived in her uncle¡¯s house, ate his food and drank his wine.


    A mother-inw without any taste. Every day, she would miss the things in her hands. Her money, her jewelry, even her clothes,


    if she did not give it to her, she would either be sarcastic or all sorts of sarcastic. It was fine if she did not give it to her, but she still had to sneak into her room to take it. Every day, she would stare at the ne on her neck, if she hadn¡¯t protected this well, it might have been taken away long ago.


    Yes, Qin Xiaoyue wanted to ask for it, but this was with Mengni. Was this called taking? This was clearly stealing.


    This was a crime.


    But what could she say? Could she refute it loudly? Was she calling Qin Xiaoyue a thief?


    In this family, she didn¡¯t even have a bit of status now.


    Just like what Qin Xiaoyue said, she was eating at home, living at home, and drinking at home. However, it was impossible for them not to know the reason for her eating at home and living at home. It was all because of Lu Qin.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Lu Qin..,


    could she be like this? She didn¡¯t even have an endorsement, and she didn¡¯t even have an advertisement.


    ¡°Look at Yan Huan. Last month, he even gave ye Shuyun a million yuan in living expenses. Did you give it to me? Last month, he bought an aerial garden for ye Shuyun so that she could grow flowers and grass. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you buy one for your mother-inw?¡±


    With a smack, Mengni threw the chopsticks on the table.


    ¡°If you like Yan Huan, ask your son to marry her.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue looked at the chopsticks on the table and the words that came out of her mouth were even more fierce. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, my son would have married her long ago.¡±


    Mengni turned around and left. Lu Qin and Lu Yi stood together. Even a fool knew who to choose. Other than Lu Qin¡¯s face, what else could he do? As for Lu Yi.


    Even if Yan Huan really did nothing, Lu Yi could still afford to support his wife.


    It was the same every time they ate. They had to make the whole family uneasy, and the whole family would not be able to eat well.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan could not be bothered to watch the final tit-for-tat between them. Every day, they would bicker and bicker. It was all about these trivial matters, and in the end, it was all about money.


    ¡°How much money do you think they need?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand. Even if they had nothing at home and ate, slept, and ate every day, it was impossible for them to starve to death. Old Master Lu gave them a monthly living allowance of 100,000 yuan each. 100,000 yuan a month. Sometimes, even a family couldn¡¯t earn that much in a year. What else did they want to do? How were they going to spend it.


    Moreover, how did she realize that Qin Xiaoyue had always been short of money and clothes? How could she be short of money? She had always been the boss of everything she ate and drank. What else could she spend? Moreover, in those two years.., in total, she and Lu Qin could spend around 100,000,000 Yuan of Yan Huan¡¯s money. Yan Huan really did not understand where they had spent the money. Even if they ate, they would probably be stuffed to death.


    Lu Yi covered Yan Huan with the nket and let her rest. However, he suddenly thought of this matter again. As for Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s matter, he knew about it.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue spent all her money on her own family. She is very smart and has her own family business outside. It has nothing to do with the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°En, she is indeed not stupid.¡±Yan Huan also nodded. She was still quite smart.


    However, it was understandable. Qin Xiaoyue always had to make ns for herself. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t rely on her boss¡¯s family, Old Master Lu, and even Lu Qin, only she could be relied on. Therefore, she always kept a close eye on the money in her hands. She could go in, but it was even harder for her to take it out.


    ¡°Alright, stop asking so many questions. Go to sleep,¡±Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly and ced his hand on her eyes. He was just rubbing his eyes to sleep earlier, but why was he feeling better now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡±Yan Huan tugged at the buttons on Lu Yi¡¯s body again. She really couldn¡¯t sleep. What should she do if she was feeling energetic again?


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t sleep, I have to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi pressed Yan Huan¡¯s head into his embrace. Then, he gently patted her shoulder and coaxed her again and again. Just like that, he coaxed her like he was coaxing a child. Finally, he managed to coax her to sleep.


    Chief prosecutor Lu had sacrificed a lot. He sacrificed his working time just to apany her to sleep.


    Lu Yi sighed softly


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do this, alright? Let¡¯s just live our lives peacefully without any harm, alright?¡±


    No one heard him mumbling to himself, including Yan Huan.


    The sky outside gradually darkened. Yan Huan curled her body into Lu Yi¡¯s embrace and slept very peacefully. It had been a long time since she had had that dream.


    Moreover, she did not have any dreams.


    Was it because she had been too tired recently, or was it because the dream was already far away from her.


    The air faintly flowed as if it was separated by a long river of time. After that, in a ce that they could not reach, the same person, the same thing, would be a different time.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been doing well recently.¡±He Yibin did not want to say some things, but he could not say them because these things were a little cruel to Yan Huan and Lu Yi, ¡°I found that her brain waves seem to be declining recently.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    He Yibin asked Lu Yi. He believed that Lu Yi could understand, but he could not ept it, and he could not admit it. Although this was not the oue they wanted, it was something that they could have predicted.


    A vegetative state might not be able to continue living forever. There might be other reasons that could lead to the premature end of life. There were many reasons that medical science could not achieve, but.., life itself was not eternal. It depended on whether Lu Yi could ept it or not.


    And now that Yan Huan was like this, it was obvious that her body was starting to weaken. Day by day, she was getting worse and worse. Day by day, she was getting closer and closer to death.


    And at this moment, the woman lying on the bed was still breathing lightly. She did not seem to have changed at all. It was as if she had fallen asleep. She was the same person at that time.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Who was calling her?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly sat up, and the wind blew the curtains up many times. She stepped on the ground barefooted, then walked to the window and pulled it open.


    Then, she looked ahead in a daze, but there was no focus in her eyes. It was as though she had lost something very important, and if she lost it, she would not be able to retrieve it.


    And she could not bear to part with it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Yi hugged her from behind. What are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 1459 - was originally hers

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1373 was originally hers</h4>


    It was nothing.., yan Huan lowered his head and held his hand tightly. Her red lips gently touched it, but something that could not be said slowly dissipated in her eyes.


    Lu Yi ced his chin on top of her head. His body temperature was also warming her bit by bit, as if he wanted her to pull back from the abyss hidden in her eyes, where the sun could not be seen.., it was also where the sun could not be seen.


    And where the real sun was, under the sky outside, or rather, in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Not long after, the people from the country that Lu Yi had contacted had arrived. When they came, they were very low-key, and there was only one man throughout the whole process. There was also a bodyguard who came. They took a special ne to arrive here, and they also solemnly weed back the treasures that belonged to their country.


    They came with high-tech items. From the eptance, they also had to carry out a series of instrument tests. Of course, the 700 million USD had been transferred into Yan Huan¡¯s ount without a single cent missing.


    These people came without anyone noticing. When they left, they also left without anyone noticing. Therefore, even Lu Jin did not know where the person who came today was dressed in ck. Where did hee from, they stayed for less than an hour before they left again.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue was a shrewd person. She guessed that it was Yan Huan who sold the National Treasure. Back then, he asked for 300 million yuan. She heard it with her own ears. Of course, Yan Huan did not sell it, instead, he hid the 300 million yuan worth of gemstone in the safe cab. She had tried to open it several times, but in the end, she did not have the courage. Finally.., the safe was opened in front of her, but there was nothing inside. It was empty. It waspletely empty.


    At that time, she was so angry that she smashed the safe.


    Regardless of whether it was her or Lu Qin, they both felt that they had been set up by Yan Huan. Yan Huan had already moved those things in advance. or could it be that she had never thought of giving them this thing.


    Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that she called Lu Qin,


    ¡°Do you think you were stupid back then or something? So what if you just signed a fake marriage certificate with her? Tell her to take those things out as soon as possible. Today, a strange person came to the house and went directly to look for boss. I saw that person¡¯s appearance. He¡¯s not an easterner. He looks like a foreigner. Moreover, he¡¯s a foreigner with a darkerplexion. He¡¯s even carrying a small box in his hand. We live with a big house every day. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about Boss¡¯s matters? With Boss¡¯s identity, no matter how good his rtionship is with foreigners, he can¡¯t possibly lure them all to his house, right?¡±


    ¡°I think it was that gemstone that was sold. If that gemstone were tond in our hands now, it would be worth hundreds of millions. No matter what you want to do, it would be enough. We would be able to stand out.¡±


    The more Qin Xiaoyue thought about it, the angrier she became. The angrier she became, the more sheined. When she thought about the hundreds of millions that she had missed out on, her heart ached. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t know.., thest piece of the gemstone was sold for more than seven hundred million dors. Otherwise, she might have really pissed herself to death.


    That was because the seven hundred million dors was hers to begin with.


    But now, it had be the boss¡¯s. The boss was getting richer and richer, and the people of the boss were getting more and more respectable. The people of the boss were living a peaceful and beautiful life, but their family.., why was it that the more they crossed the line, the more they went back.


    In the past, she could still save some private money for herself and then invest it. She still had a lot of pocket money on her. When she went out with her sisters, she was also generous and could buy whatever she wanted. But now, she still dared to go out.., she was afraid that if she really went out, she wouldn¡¯t even have the money to drink tea.


    Look at the woman you married.


    When Qin Xiaoyue talked about Mengni, her heart was filled with anger again, ¡°She eats and drinks at home. What else can she do besides eating and drinking all day? Can¡¯t she go out to work or go to the movies? If she doesn¡¯t go out every day, how can she earn money in the future? ¡°She even hid a broken ne. Does she really think I haven¡¯t seen the world?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Lu Qin stopped listening to these things. The more he listened, the worse his mood became.


    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know about Mengni.


    After Mengni was filmed, thepany didn¡¯t allow her to appear again. They only thought that this matter would be forgotten by others first, and then they would talk about refilming.


    However, if they changed their thoughts, if that matter was forgotten by others, then one day, even Meng Ni herself would be forgotten.


    And now, Meng Ni¡¯s career was on the decline, and it was the same for him.


    In the past, Yan Huan had taken care of him and could point out his problems. But now, who cared about him? There was no woman like Yan Huan to act for him. His acting skills were not good to begin with, and his grasp of the role was alwayscking, just like what others said, he only knew how to act cool and only knew how to act cool. He admitted that he really did not have any acting skills, and now that these shorings were exposed, his scenes were unusually difficult to shoot.


    He mmed his phone down hard, and his face twisted as well. It was really a waste of his pretty face. Soon, he would have to go back, but he did not want to do it at all.


    The more he passed, the more Huan came back.


    Lu Qin¡¯s filming had not been good either. As for Mengni, she had not gone out for a few months, but Yan Huan had received several endorsements, and he would be filming a few of them.


    As for the Big House, it was clear that the recent days were like what Qin Xiaoyue had said. It could be seen that the more he passed, the better he was. He was smiling more and more.


    The food outside was already prepared. It was time to eat. Of course, how could Qin Xiaoyue miss the meal? She was always the first toe, and she had already stuck her butt to the stool. She was getting impatient from waiting.


    ¡°Why are you still not picking up? Are you trying to starve us to death?¡±She said rudely, and by ¡®You¡¯, she was referring to Ye Shuyun and the others.


    ¡°Your own son is back. If you want to celebrate, that¡¯s your family¡¯s business. If you want to fire another shot, no one will stop you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun said indifferently. Sometimes, face was not given to you, but you had to keep it for yourself.


    ¡°If you think we are too slow, you can go eat by yourself. We like to eatte.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was not going to give Qin Xiaoyue any face now. Let them carry the burden of their own family¡¯s matters. Although they were living well now, they still could not resist the sinister intentions of this second brother¡¯s family.

 Chapter 1460 - was a must

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1374 was a must</h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue choked on her words. She was furious and wanted to flip the table over. However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so because Lu Jin had already given her a warning.


    At this moment, Lu Qin and Yu Mengni also came over. The two of them came one after the other. In short, there was ack of intimacy between them. It didn¡¯t seem like they were newlyweds. They were both married.., however, there was something missing.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡±


    Aughter came from behind. Yan Huan wore a white dress as he walked over. He was also wearing a pair of ts. Although he was not as tall as she was when she was wearing the high heels, when he walked beside Lu Yi.., he was also shorter than him by a head. However, he appeared as young as a high school student.


    She was not old to begin with, and she was only 25 years old this year.


    She held Lu Yi¡¯s hand. Lu Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, but his cold, dark eyes swept past the second brother¡¯s family. Even Qin Xiaoyue shrunk her neck, she lifted her chin to the side, and no one knew what she was saying.


    Yan Huan turned around and smiled at Lu Yi. That smile was very pure, and it did not contain any trickery. It had to be said that she was really very beautiful, and there was no makeup on her face. But even so, she was still much prettier than Mengni, in addition, Mengni was originally in a bad mood, and her life in the Lu family was not going well. Herplexion was bad, and she also felt much more ordinary. She was suddenlypared to the ground, this time, even Lu Qin¡¯splexion did not look too good.


    Yan Huan sat on the chair and did not let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand the entire time. Even if it was an ordinary nce with Lu Yi, it was still ufortable for Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue, it was also almost like pping their swollen faces. This was also the reason why Lu Qin did not want toe back, because he would feel like he was being cuckolded, even though he was the one who put the me on himself.


    Yan Huan ate quite well during this meal. She was already very hungry, so when she ate, she only cared about her own stomach and did not care about anything else.


    However, when Lu Qin came back, it seemed that the others found it even more difficult to swallow these dishes.


    Meng ni sat expressionlessly and did not eat much. Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were filled with anger when they remembered that the hundreds of millions were not in their hands. How could they still be able to eat like pigs.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face suddenly turned. She kept staring at the ne on Mengni¡¯s neck. Her face also turned gloomy. She had hinted so many times. How long had she been married to their family, until now, she still hadn¡¯t expressed anything to her mother-inw?


    Now that she had such an obvious intention, Mengni was still pretending to be stupid.


    ¡°Sigh, this neck is empty. It¡¯s just a little ufortable.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue touched her neck. It was indeed ufortable because she didn¡¯t have anything to take with her. The jewelry that she liked the most in the past, Yan Huan, that B * TCH, had all been taken away. As for the rest, it wasn¡¯t too bad. She had taken it from Ye Shuyun. No matter which one it was, it was impossible for her to take it out.


    Mengni continued to eat, pretending not to hear anything. Anyway, she didn¡¯t know what Qin Xiaoyue was thinking about, but she wouldn¡¯t give her things.


    Lu Qin warned Qin Xiaoyue, telling her to restrain herself. In front of so many people, wasn¡¯t it embarrassing? It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back, so could he not mention these things.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue, who always got what she wanted, couldn¡¯t give up when she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t bring it up and insult Mengni.


    Qin Xiaoyue looked at the ne on Mengni¡¯s neck again.


    ¡°Mengni, aren¡¯t you tired of wearing this every day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Mengni touched the ne on her neck. ¡°This is my favorite. Of course, I can¡¯t get tired of wearing it.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue choked for a moment. She was so angry that her face turned green again.


    Lu Yi scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the soup and took a sip happily. Then, he smiled at Lu Yi. If there weren¡¯t so many people here, she would definitely let prosecutor Lu feed her. Only then would they look like a couple.


    Qin Xiaoyue, who was opposite her, was still unwilling to give up. She said, ¡°I see that the color of your ne is not bad, but it¡¯s a little old-fashioned for you. It should be suitable for people of our age,¡±in front of her son.., this MENGNI should be on the right track. Qin Xiaoyue thought so. Otherwise, she would not have brought up the ne again.


    ¡°I feel okay.¡±Mengni had learned how to go in one ear and out the other, but her eyes were filled with impatience. She had made it very clear whether this was over or not, she did not want to give this ne to anyone. She had rejected it so many times. If she still wanted it, would she have any face?


    Lu Qin stood up and left immediately. His face was also filled with disgust and embarrassment. He did not want to lose face in front of Yan Huan the most. However, he had lost everyone now, it was not that he did not want toe back in the future.


    Yan Huan suddenly sniffed. She felt wronged. She had been wronged for two years.


    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Yi put down his chopsticks. He¡¯s fine. Why are you unhappy again?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her face. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me in the future.¡±


    What else could Lu Yi Say? What had he ever bullied her?


    ¡°In any case, I just can¡¯t,¡±Yan Huan said as he thought of his past.


    ¡°Then...¡±Lu Yi listened to her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let others bully me,¡±Yan Huan began to push his luck. He was clearly angry at someone.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi agreed. Of course, he also yed along with Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°If others don¡¯t bully me, you have to let others bully me too. Then, help me bully them back.¡±


    Yan Huan reached out and tugged at his sleeve.


    Ye Shuyun raised his face, suddenly, puff, the soup on the spot so that Qin Xiaoyue spray face.


    Ye Shuyun Leng, Qin Xiaoyue is also Leng.


    Even Yan Huan was the same, not to mention Mengni who sat beside Qin Xiaoyue. Of course, although Mengni didn¡¯t like Qin Xiaoyue, the matter on the surface still had to pass. She pulled out a tissue, in front of Qin Xiaoyue,


    ¡°Mom, Wipe Your Face First.¡±


    Just a PA, Qin Xiaoyue directly raised a hand to swing over, that p also so on Mengni¡¯s face.


    Mengni this time is really hit blindfold, her eye corner is twitching, face is also burning pain


    And Qin Xiaoyue also didn¡¯t apologize, what else could she apologize for? She grabbed a bunch of tissue paper, randomly wiped her face, and then red at Mengni, her eyes were staring at the ne on Mengni¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 1461 - gift

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1375 gift</h4>


    <b></b>


    She was definitely going to give this ne today, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Mengni¡¯s face was still burning. On one hand, it was because of the pain, and on the other hand, it was because she was humiliated.


    She stole a nce at the person sitting opposite her, but the result was that she wasn¡¯t so embarrassed. Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were still eating their food.


    Yan Huan and Lu Yi were sitting opposite each other. Lu Yi took a spoon and was feeding her.


    Lu Yi fed her a mouthful, and she ate a mouthful. There was a look of disdain on her face, but in the end, no matter how many mouthfuls Lu Yi fed her, she obediently ate them.


    Not long after, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin went back. As for what happened outside, it was none of their business. And those that had nothing to do with them wouldn¡¯t go out even if they were beaten to death.


    ¡°Eat some more.¡±Lu Yi held a bowl and fed Yan Huan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t like the taste of the fish soup. It had a fishy smell and the smell of Chinese medicine.


    ¡°It¡¯s specially made for you. You have to finish it.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re feeding a pig.¡±Yan Huan almost gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi pinched her puffed up face. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Yan Huan could only obediently drink the soup one mouthful at a time. However, her eyes darted towards Mengni¡¯s direction. The two women did not show any signs of weakness to each other. They were so close to fighting over that ne.


    The corners of her lips curled up. It looked like she had really spoiled Qin Xiaoyue. Did she really think that all the women in this world had to be like Yan Huan and agree to her unreasonable requests?


    Qin Xiaoyue would give whatever she wanted now. If she didn¡¯t give it to her, she would snatch it openly. If she couldn¡¯t snatch it, she would steal it. If not, she would just hang it on her neck and mark it with her mark, it would be hers in the future.


    However, there was only one Yan Huan in this world. There was only one Yan Huan who had such great tolerance for her. That was only because Yan Huan cared about Lu Qin, so he had to endure it no matter what. However, did Mengni Love Lu Qin?


    She might have been in love in the past, but now, she could not tell.


    Lu Yi put down the bowl and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Yan Huan held his neck. ¡°Carry me away. I¡¯ve eaten too much and can¡¯t walk.¡±She did not give up on showing her love to others. Of course, it was also for herself. She wanted to remember what she had done, how stupid was Yan Huan in the past? He treated a pig like a treasure.


    She, Yan Huan, was a good cabbage. In the end, she was cheated by a pig. Fortunately, she was smart now and had found the right person.


    Lu Yi carried her easily and carried her into the room. Meng ni suddenly narrowed her eyes. She could not see Lu Yi¡¯s face, but she could see Yan Huan¡¯s watch clearly.


    Yan Huan smiled, and her eyes turned into two crescent moons. She was still talking to Lu Yi, and at this moment, the light fell on her body, giving her a natural soft glow.


    She knew that Yan Huan was Lu Yi¡¯s woman. Lu Qin had said it before. In the past, she had thought that Yan Huan was Lu Yi¡¯s mistress, but she did not expect him to get married a little earlier than her


    Why was it so different when they were both surnamed Lu?


    She lowered her head and touched her empty neck. She admitted that her neck was not as thick-skinned as Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s. She would say what color she liked, and then she would say that the style was not bad.., in the end, she could not stand Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s almost unbearable bombardment. She took off her ne and gave it to Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue grabbed it and hung it around her neck.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of returning it to her. In front of so many people, Mengni was too embarrassed to ask for it. She also knew that this ne must have been a dog beaten by a meat bun. Qin Xiaoyue had no intention of returning it to her, of course, she couldn¡¯t ask for it back. Since it was in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hands, how could she ask for it back? In the end, she could only clench her teeth and leave.


    Lu Qin went out again in a few days. It was best for him to film his scenes so that Yan Huan would not have to see it every day. Yan Huan felt disgusted. However, no matter how he filmed it, it seemed that he had stopped there. It had been so long.., he had never been popr again. Other than the time when his white butt had been on the hot searches, the rest of the time, it was still neither hot nor hot. There was nothing much to say.


    However, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity seemed to have exploded recently.


    Her poprity also started to improve after taking on a fewmercials. Moreover, it had to be said that her luck started to go smoothly after she left Lu Qin, first, her performance of Si Yu actually allowed her to win this year¡¯s Best Supporting Actress award, as well as the most popr female artiste award. Then, she acted as a guest in a small role in a drama.


    Although her character was small, she did not have many lines, and she did not have many scenes, she could not resist her good looks. Her appearance in that instant had stunned almost everyone. Therefore, her fame had started to rise again this year, of course, the most important thing was that although she had not made much progress in her filming, she had taken on a few big international advertisements and had earned quite a bit, she had also given her assistant a huge red packet. She was too insensible in the past and didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She didn¡¯t know that others treated her well, nor did she know that others were amodating to her. But now that she knew.., she wouldn¡¯t make those mistakes again.


    As for the New Year gifts, she had naturally bought them. She had asked someone to find them from all over the country. She had brought ye Shuyun a limited-edition coat, and Lu Jin was a famous calligraphy painting, as for Old Master Lu, she had given him a go piece made of Real Jade. Of the three items, this one was the most expensive.


    ¡°Chief, look, these are from Miss Yan.¡±


    The security guard ced two extremely well-wrapped boxes in front of old master Lu. This was naturally Miss Yan¡¯s return. After she had abducted the most outstanding grandson of the old chief, the old chief had resolutely refused to speak to Yan Huan. Fortunately.., yan Huan was quite sensible. Every month, she would send gifts to the old chief. In the past, when Yan Huan and Lu Qin were together, she had never said that she would give one to the old chief. It was no wonder that the old chief did not like her, she did not even understand the slightest bit of human affairs.


    Therefore, this woman, if she wanted to see who she would marry, she would also have to see who had taught her. Why? When Yan Huan and Lu Qin were together, she only thought about scheming this and that. How would she have the time to bother with the old chief.


    The old chief¡¯s temper was bad, but the old chief was old. The old people were all lonely. All of them did not know how toe over and coax the old chief. The old chief¡¯s temper naturally became worse and worse.


    In fact, as long as he coaxed the old chief as if he was a child, his face would naturally not be pulled. He would also be amiable.

 Chapter 1462 - was his business

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1376 was his business</h4>


    ¡°Return it to her.¡±


    Old Master Lu was still angry. He was really bold to abduct his grandson. However, in reality, it was not the other party who abducted his grandson. It was him who had personally sold his grandson.


    He had used his grandson to pay off his debt. It was the Lu family who owed the other party a husband, so now they had topensate the other party with a husband. Although it was not good at the beginning and had the intention of forcing the other party to sell, the other party was not doing very well now


    Moreover, he knew how to give the gift and how to be flexible. He also knew how to be polite.


    ¡°Chief, is it not good to return it?¡±


    The guard had never thought that he would really return it. How could he return it,


    ¡°Chief, you really don¡¯t want it?¡±The guard asked again. He was also thinking about how to deal with this thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Old Master Lu really didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids once. He said he didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Then...¡±the guard thought for a moment. ¡°Chief, can you give these to me?¡±


    ¡°Take it, don¡¯t block my eyes.¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted. It was obvious that he treated the things in the guard¡¯s hands as garbage.


    The guard carried the two boxes and could only walk to the side in the end. Then, he was ready to open this to see what was inside?


    He opened the outer packaging of one of the boxes. Before he could open it, he could smell the smell inside.


    Was this roast chicken, or was it just baked out of the pot.


    It was still hot. The guard could not help but swallow his saliva. Well, he would eat thister. Anyway, the chief did not want it,


    he then opened another box.


    Go..


    The guard picked up a chess piece. What was this material? Was It made of stone?


    ¡°You better be careful.¡±Without knowing when, Old Master Lu actually rushed out himself and directly snatched the chess piece from the guard¡¯s hand. Then, he carefully put it down.


    ¡°This is all made of jade. If you dare to drop one for me, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I sell it to you.¡±


    The guard did not even dare to breathe loudly. Of course, he did not dare to look at the go game anymore. He was afraid that he would look at it one more time. Forget it, even if the jade stone was broken, it would be his fault.


    Old Master Lu was very fond of these chess pieces. HMM, the texture was not bad. They were indeed made of jade. Every one of them was quite exquisite and polished very smooth. Even the Go board was made of purple sandalwood, there was a natural fragrance of wood.


    Whether it was the chess pieces or the chessboard, they were all very grand and the color was extremely good. If he were to take this to entertain his chess friends in the future, they would definitely be envious of him to death. And now, in his residence garden.., it was precisely because of this good go piece that he wascking. When he ced it under the grape rack outside, when those old things came, he would also let them have a good look of envy and nder. This was a piece made of honest jade.., it wasn¡¯t something that people could buy just because they wanted to. He picked up the go box and go.


    ¡°Chief, let me do it.¡±


    The guard quickly went forward. This was quite expensive. What if the chief identally fell? He was referring to people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m clumsy. What if I Fall?¡±Old Master Lu was referring to go.


    ¡°Also...¡±old master Lu turned around. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll send that roast chicken over. Don¡¯t let me know that you stole it to eat. It¡¯s all mine.¡±


    ¡°Chief, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it?¡±


    The guard¡¯s face fell. He had thought that he would keep it for himself to eat.


    But chief, we can¡¯t be like this. If we say we don¡¯t want it, then we don¡¯t want it. If we say we want it, then we want it again. This is deceiving the public¡¯s feelings, okay.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Can¡¯t I? That roast chicken has my surname. If I want it, then I want it. If I don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll throw it away. But I want it now.¡±


    Old Master Lu raised his face. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with going back on his words.


    ¡°Chief, you can¡¯t eat this.¡±


    The guard hurriedly tried to persuade him again. ¡°The Doctor said you¡¯re three-year-old. You Can¡¯t eat this.¡±


    ¡°I only eat one a year. is that not enough?¡±


    Old Master Lu turned around and red at the guard. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you want. You just want to eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    The guard quickly denied it. How could he eat it himself? He just wanted the chief to eat less of it. Wasn¡¯t it for the Chief¡¯s Health? In fact, he was a little selfish. The roast chicken tasted really good. Maybe it was made by the chef. It was like the fragrance of ten miles away. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    He did not know if the bureau chief would be able to give him some to eatter.


    At least he had some conscience. Old Master Lu stretched out his hand and tore off a drumstick. Yan Huan had put in so much effort, but it was not enough for this roasted chicken to win old master Lu¡¯s heart.


    Every year during the New Year, they would definitely go to Old Master Lu¡¯s ce.


    In the past, when Yan Huan went during the New Year, he was scolded by Old Master Lu. What heartless actor? He just did not know how many times he had been scolded. However, Yan Yan was not afraid this year, because there were three actors here. If she wanted to be scolded, everyone should be scolded together. In any case, she was not the only one being scolded.


    Lu Yi walked over and put his arm around her waist. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gained any weight? You¡¯ve been raised for so long, but I don¡¯t see you gaining any weight.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I¡¯m like this?¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and practically hung herself on his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi told her to stand properly so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down from joy and sorrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Yan Huan deliberately misinterpreted Lu Yi¡¯s meaning. Lu Yi allowed her to do as she pleased and never argued with her about this. Of course, sometimes he would argue with her because that was the interest of the couple, however, most of the time, he would give in to her. Who said that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t sensible? In fact, she was very sensible.


    If you treat her well, of course, she would treat you well.


    Of course, there were many times when she took the initiative


    Because her heart was in it, because she was thinking about it, because she was thinking about it.


    Alright, Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit on the table. This way, their gazes could be more parallel. He was too tall, and she was too short. Therefore, most of the time, he doted on her like a child.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you think of just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much?¡±Yan Huan yed with the buttons on Lu Yi¡¯s shirt, ¡°I was just wondering if your grandfather would scold me again when we went over this time. I don¡¯t know if he was scolding me or Lu Qin and the rest, but I feel that the possibility of him scolding me is higher.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Lu Yi sighed and gently touched her forehead. ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t have bad intentions. He just doesn¡¯t forgive people with his mouth, but he doesn¡¯t know how to do things openly and secretly. Sopared to many people, he¡¯s much more direct.¡±

 Chapter 1463 - was not even as good as Yan Huan

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1377 was not even as good as Yan Huan</h4>


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan knew Old Master Lu¡¯s personality. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sent him so many good things. Just that go piece is already very expensive.¡±Yan Huan bit his nails, it was very expensive.


    ¡°Hubby, what if I spend all your money?¡±


    Anyway, she thought that she was using Lu Yi¡¯s card.


    ¡°I¡¯ll earn it after I spend it. I¡¯m honored to let you spend it.¡±Yes, he was honored that his wife could use his card. Of course, Yan Huan was also enjoying the joy of using her husband¡¯s card.


    She usually had more money than she could spend on endorsements and filming, not to mention the money from selling the gemstones. Actually, she wasn¡¯t feeling sorry for him. She just enjoyed using her husband¡¯s card. It was absolutely different from using her own card.


    Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. She was fine just now, but she did not like to talk too much.


    ¡°I have a headache.¡±


    Yan Huan said weakly. She could feel the pain that came from her temples from time to time, causing her to be at a loss for what to do.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. The temperature didn¡¯t seem too high, but it wasn¡¯t because she had a fever. When he came back from workst night, he realized that she had kicked the nket to the side. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, he even made her take some cold medicine to prevent it. What was going on? was she still unable to avoid it?


    After a while, Lu Yi opened a drawer at the side. It was filled with medicine,


    she asked Yan Huan to drink the medicine and let her sleep for a while. Yan Huan had justid down when he heard someone arguing outside.


    She frowned. Why was it so noisy?


    Qin Xiaoyue and Mengni were arguing again. How long were they going to argue? Mengni was not her. At that time, she had tolerated Qin Xiaoyue to a point that ordinary people did not understand, maybe it was because she really did not care about some things, so Qin Xiaoyue was pushing her luck. However, Mengni was different. She cared about those external things, so she kept a close eye on her own things,st time, she had lost something. The two women had caused the house to be in chaos. What was lost this time?


    Outside, Mengni¡¯s patience with Qin Xiaoyue had reached its limit.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s my jewelry. Why did you take it so easily?¡±Also, why do you keeping into my room and taking my clothes, ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll let it go this time and this time. Recently, I¡¯ve been going there every day. Isn¡¯t it enough to take my ne? I¡¯ll only be satisfied if I strip her naked.¡±.


    ¡°Did I take it?¡±Qin Xiaoyue refused to admit it. Of course, she didn¡¯t have any face. Did she take it for granted that she took her daughter-inw¡¯s things? Or did Yan Huan really spoil her, it really made her feel that there were some things that she could just take. In any case, even if she took it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    Not to mention Mengni being dissatisfied with this, Qin Xiaoyue was also very dissatisfied with that one. She even said that she was the daughter of a rich family. Promotion My A * s, it was all a scam. What¡¯s a daughter of a rich family, just a door.


    What¡¯s A listedpany, just a small store.


    What Founding Fathers, OH, the founding Red Army.


    The jewelry on her body were all fake. Not to mention the fake ones, the few valuable ones were all rented.


    She was not even as good as Yan Huan..,


    no matter what, Yan Huan had her own taste. Furthermore, her taste was extremely high. Of course, she was willing to spend money. The reason why she was willing to spend money was also because of her hard work. Secondly, she was extremely lucky, other than taking on a few movies that made a lot of money, she also indirectly invested in a few of them. In the end, the box office earnings were all very good. The money that was allocated to her was also a lot.


    There were also the houses that she bought. Some of the houses might have been bought at any time when she first bought them. However, she did not expect that in just a few years, the development of Hai City had also increased her old houses by many times.


    She had be a member of the demolition generation. The most important thing was that the national treasure of a certain country was worth hundreds of millions of dors. By this year, it had already reached 7, UM, US dors.


    Initially, Yan Huan really did not want to sell it, but the people on the other side had no choice but to pester her. After all, it was someone else¡¯s national treasure. In the end, she could only sell it and then hand it over to Lu Yi to invest in, the person Lu Yi had found was a stock market genius. In the end, he was really good. 700 million US dors, and it had been raised to 1.5 billion US dors.


    And it was still USD.


    Hence, Yan Huan was now a multi-millionaire and did not care about the money.


    As for Mengni, she was different from Yan Huan.


    She was older than Yan Huan, but she debuted a littleter. Furthermore, she did not have Yan Huan¡¯s good luck and acting skills. Otherwise, why would the same movie.., yan Huan, the supporting role, had won an award, but she, the female lead, did not.


    Most importantly, she did not buy a national treasure of another country. At that time, she had obtained tens of millions, but in the end, it was exchanged for a hundred times the ie. She did not earn as much money as Yan Huan, naturally, she could not spend it like Yan Huan. Of course, the most important thing now was that she was married to Lu Qin, not Lu Yi.


    Lu Qin only knew how to take, but Lu Yi had always been giving.


    He had given five years, but he had never thought of anything in return. He had even made the decision to apany the woman who had never known of his existence for the rest of his life.


    Only by getting along with her would he know that sometimes missing out on a person was the greatest regret of his life.


    With a ¡®Pa¡¯sound, Mengni threw the pillow on the sofa onto the ground.


    ¡°You still want to throw my face?¡±Qin xiaoyue sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your poor appearance? What did I want back then? She didn¡¯t even blink her eyes.¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, a cold light shot straight towards her. She looked up and saw that Lu Yi was staring at her. His eyes were also extremely cold.


    She humphed in embarrassment and returned to her room.


    Old Master had warned them that no one was allowed to reveal anything about Lu Qin and Yan Huan. They were all rotten to the core. If anyone dared to say anything, they would be kicked out of the Lu family.


    Lu Qin had abandoned Yan Huan and married a new lover. Yan Huan was now with his cousin. This was a scandal and the Lu family could not tolerate such a scandal. However, such a scandal still happened in the end.


    It was not that anyone was too powerful, but from the beginning to the end, the person who understood the most in this world was probably old master Lu.


    Lu Yi walked back and gently pushed the door open. Fortunately, he was already asleep.


    He walked over and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s head. It seemed that the temperature was still normal.


    He got up again and took out a thermometer. He put it away for Yan Huan. If he did not have a feverter, it would be fine. If he had a fever, he might need two more injections.

 Chapter 1464 - This Man loved this woman very much

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1378 This Man loved this woman very much</h4>


    In the past few months, he had carefully taken care of her, and her body had finally recovered a little. If she were to fall seriously ill again, all his previous efforts might be wasted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±Lu Yi gently touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Yes, she¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll definitely be fine, and there was no need for another injection.


    When the thermometer was taken out, Lu Yi let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the temperature was indeed normal and there was no fever.


    Yan Huan turned over and opened her eyes.


    She sat up and saw Lu Yi sitting on the desk not far away, typing something on the keyboard.


    Yan Huan carefully walked over and leaned on his back. She saw that Lu Yi was busy with the matters of the Procuratorate. Those cases seemed to be quiteplicated. There were so many words, and she was dizzy from reading them.


    She felt that her case was more suitable for reading the script. This kind of thing was too deep for someone with her IQ to understand.


    ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°This is the case that I¡¯ve taken on the most.¡±


    Yan Huan thought about it. HMM, since there was nothing to do, she would listen. She might not understand it, but she could still hear it. As long as she could hear it, it was fine. If she didn¡¯t understand it, it was fine. In the end, Lu Yi would give her an after-ss summary.


    ¡°Okay, Listen.¡±She shook her head like a drum.


    ¡°Come here.¡±Lu Yi extended his hand to her. He didn¡¯t want her to get tired from standing. Her body had just recovered. It was better to pay attention when there was nothing else. He felt that he was going to turn his hair white because of this woman.


    Yan Huan ran over happily and sat on Lu Yi¡¯sp to listen to his story.


    Actually, this case was about the division of property. Between foster children and their parents, the foster children had always been taking care of the elderly, but the parents and children did not care. In the end, when the elderly left.., the foster children and the parents and children began to fight over the elderly¡¯s property.


    As for how the property was distributed, that was the focus of this case.


    Lu Yi¡¯s exnation was actually very simple and very straightforward. He did not use tooplicated words. Even if he had said it, Yan Huan would not have understood. Yan Huan was not aw student. In fact, she was also aw illiterate in the past, sometimes, she did not even know the traffic rules clearly. She only knew what it meant to wait for a red light when crossing the road. Many of the things that happenedter were told to her by Lu Yi as if he was telling her a story. He also gradually cultivated some awareness of thew for Yan Huan. At the very least, she would not suffer a great loss in this area in the future.


    For example, if she wanted to sign a contract with a managementpany, how could she get more benefits for herself? She would not let others take advantage of her ignorance of thew.


    Lu Yi said, ¡°Yan Huan, listen. This case might seem a little difficult in the eyes of others. After all, this involves the principles ofw and ethics. However, this was not the case for Lu Yi because the thing in his hands...¡± Was this old man¡¯s will, and this will was the most crucial part of this case.


    Lu Yi did not tell her how the case was going to be handled. No matter what, the rtionship between these two brothers would end from this moment on.


    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled open a drawer and took out a document.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who got this document. Take a look.¡±


    Yan Huan took the document and started to flip through it.


    This was a document of property ownership. In other words, if something happened to a person, or when the two of them were about to im their property, everything under the man¡¯s name would belong to the woman. On top of that, there were all the properties under the man, they had also been notarized. Among them, there was the man¡¯s private property, as well as the monthly ie and expenditure. It was also written very clearly. and the amount that the woman kept with the man was not a small amount, it was close to a few billion. Now, it had been invested everywhere. Among them, there were a fewrgepanies that had a lot of monthly ie. And this amount of money was enough to maintain the expenses of arge family, it was also enough for a person to lose for a few lifetimes, but there was no end to it.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°I think...¡±Yan Huan nodded her chin. ¡°This man is very rich.¡±


    ¡°Mm, what else?¡±


    Lu Yi asked her.


    ¡°This woman is also very rich,¡±Yan Huan expressed her opinion seriously


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±She asked Lu Yi with a smile.


    ¡°And?¡±Lu Yi asked again.


    ¡°And...¡±Yan Huan thought about it seriously, ¡°This man loves this woman very much. If this man betrays this woman in the future, then he will be leaving with nothing. If something happens to him in the future, everything he has will belong to this woman. He has thought of everything that he can think of. He is trying to think of ways to give this woman the best guarantee for her life. Of course, things change rapidly in the world. Who doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future? But this man has made such a decision now. That proves that this woman is more important to him than himself.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, is my analysis correct?¡±


    Yan huanxiao curved her eyes and asked Lu Yi. Her deer-like eyes were always clear and bright. A woman¡¯s happiness could be seen from her face. When her Lu Qin was together.., the uglier she was, the more miserable she was. She was bullied every day and it was said that she was born with a voice. Under such negative emotions, how could she be radiant? She would only be uglier the more she lived.., the more she lived, the more she felt the weight of her life. Life was boring..


    However, it was different when she met Lu Yi. Lu Yi doted on her very much, treating her like a child. Now, she was bing more and more beautiful. This was what many of the advertising agencies she had taken on had said.


    After all, she was only twenty-five years old, and twenty-five years old was really the peak of a woman¡¯s life. After this twenty-five year old, she would never be twenty-five years old again.


    Fortunately, she divorced at the age of twenty-five, left the wrong person, and persevered until she was the right person.


    Lu Yi gently caressed her face, then touched her forehead. Her temperature was very good, very normal. He himself had be half a doctor, and he had been with her recently. He had been afraid of her every day, so he had trained himself.


    ¡°Continue reading,¡±Lu Yi pointed at her and then pointed at the document in her hand.


    Sure, Yan Huan flipped through it again. However, when she flipped to the signature at the back, she stopped smiling and wanted to cry.


    Because the person who signed this document was none other than Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi ced his chin on her chin and said, ¡°This is the best guarantee I can give you. However, don¡¯t worry, I will live well and protect you well. I will not let you be bullied by anyone.¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Kill them

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1379: Kill them</h4>


    ¡°MHM...¡±Yan Huan put down the documents in his hands and reached out to hug his waist. They didn¡¯t even need to say anything else. There were some things that they knew and understood.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that she had fallen asleep again.


    ¡°Sleep well.¡±Lu Yi kissed her forehead and carefully carried her up. He then ced her on the big bed at the side and covered her with the nket. The medicine should be effective now so she should sleep for a while more.


    He then walked over to settle these documents.


    Actually, he rarely had time to rest. The fourmittees for a year and the thirty days in a month were basically all work. If he owed today, he would make up for it tomorrow. If he owed it for a lifetime, he would make up for it in the future. If not in this life.., then in the next.


    He turned around and nced at Yan Huan, but no one noticed that his eyes were sparkling with an indescribableplexity.


    And there were some things that only he himself knew.


    On the 30th day of the Lunar New Year, as usual, they would go to Old Master Lu¡¯s residence for the Lunar New Year. This was a tradition every year. In the past, Yan Huan and Lu Qin would go together, but only for two years, however, none of them were good experiences.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth was very vicious. When he scolded, he almost never cared about the other party¡¯s mood. He would scold whatever was unpleasant to hear. Those who had a fragile heart might be scolded to the point of suicide.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan had always felt that her skin was thick enough and her heart was strong enough. Therefore, even if she was scolded by Old Master Lu every day, she was already used to it.


    Therefore, this time, she was prepared to be scolded.


    When she went there, she did not dress up meticulously. She only changed into a set of very festive clothes for the new year. She only put on some light makeup. However, she could not help but have a good face. She also looked like she had bright eyes and white teeth, it was refreshing and natural.


    When she came out, she saw Mengni. Regardless of whether it was Mengni or Qin Xiaoyue, both of them had put in a lot of effort into dressing up. Even the jewelry on their bodies were probably the best and the biggest.


    On the other hand, ye Shuyun wore a long cheongsam and a coat on the outside. She looked very elegant and luxurious. She was very satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s appearance today.


    If satisfaction was ten points, then Yan Huan¡¯s appearance could be said to be nine and a half points.


    This was because Yan Huan did not dress up like he did in previous years. He was afraid that someone would steal the limelight. In the Liuyuan Garden, there were three women who would steal the limelight. She, Qin Xiaoyue.., it was still Yan Huan. This year, there was an additional mengni.


    This was not a showdown. No matter what, she would always draw her own as if she was a ghost. On the other hand, Yan Huan looked much more pleasing to the eye today. She looked like a young woman, full of vigor and vitality.


    Lu Yi tucked the dream by Yan Huan¡¯s ear behind her ear. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She was actually wearing quite a lot because she was thin. If she had been a little fatter, she might have turned into a ball. Lu Yi put on the hat on her head. She was wearing a white hat.., she looked like a little rabbit from somewhere, especially her pair of eyes that did not contain any impurities. She was indeed very beautiful.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt as if a thorn had pierced her back. When she turned her head, she realized that Lu Qin¡¯s pair of gloomy eyes were almost about to open a hole in her back.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and his pair of cold eyes warned Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin had been afraid of Lu Yi ever since he was young. He could not help but shift his gaze away. However, at that moment, a boundless jealousy rose in his heart. What was there to be jealous about? Even if it was a woman that he did not want, it was impossible for her to be someone else¡¯s. This woman could be flirted with as much as she wanted. It was fine if she died, but it was absolutely impossible for her to get better after leaving him, moreover, it was better to live by the side of another man, especially when this man was not someone else but his sworn enemy.


    Yan Huan got into Lu Yi¡¯s car. Lu Yi had already helped her fasten her seatbelt, and the car was already heading towards the Liu Garden.


    Lu Yi had always driven this kind of car, and he had already driven this car for several years. He had never thought of changing it, and Lu Qin¡¯s car didn¡¯t seem to have changed either.


    Every year, Lu Qin would change into a new car, and he would change it in recent years. Perhaps he wanted to let others know that his life was getting better and better.


    But this year, it seemed that he was a little unlucky. Not only had he not received a few endorsements recently, but although the movie he made had a very high viewership, the popr one was a supporting actor. His main character was like a gust of wind in the snow, just like that, it blew away, and then it also blew away.


    After that, it vanished into thin air.


    It did not even allow him to earn much. Although he had gained some fame this year and was also on the hot searches once, such a hot search could be said to be a scandal. There was also his butt that others had seen before.


    Although his poprity had risen, he had started to be poor. Today, he could not even afford to exchange for a car.


    This was because in the past, Yan Huan had helped him exchange for a car.


    And when he heard that Yan Huan had actually sold that piece of royal jewelry for 700 million US dors, wouldn¡¯t that be a few billion US dors in his hands? Furthermore, with Yan Huan¡¯s good luck, the international endorsements were auctioned off one by one, yan Huan currently had at least four to five billion US dors in his hands.


    If these four to five billion were in his hands now, then he would not have anything he wanted now. He couldpletely set up his own studio and invest in his own television and television, furthermore, with Lu Yi¡¯s influence over the Sarft, as long as the quality of his films passed the test, as long as they reached the Lunar New Year, National Day, or summer break, no matter which period, they would definitely be a big seller.


    However, it was a pity that that B * Tch Yan Huan took the money and gave it to Lu Yi.


    He tightly gripped the steering wheel in his hand. The jealousy in his heart had already sprouted into a ck, making it almost impossible for him to turn things around in his life. At this moment, the ck car was driving not far away from them.


    Suddenly, he clenched his teeth hard, and his eyes started to turn red.


    Kill them, kill them, yes, kill them.


    He put his foot on the elerator and suddenly stepped on it, and the car flew out.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what are you doing?¡±


    Meng Ni was so scared that her face turned pale, and even Qin Xiaoyue screamed.


    This was a mountain road. With such a high speed, if he didn¡¯t drive well, people would really die.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qin¡¯s eyes were still staring at the ck Hummer in front of him.


    Yes, they deserved to die, as long as they were killed. Everything in the Lu family was his, and the five billion yuan was also his.


    Yan Huan was eating snacks while looking at the scenery. Today, she realized that this road was actually quite easy to walk on.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1380 Vixen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she suddenly turned her head around, and the snack bag in her hand fell on her leg.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Her red lips turned pale, and the color on her face quickly faded away. She also instinctively had a bad feeling. This was danger, a kind of intuition for danger.


    Lu Yi¡¯s face also darkened. He suddenly turned the steering wheel quickly, and also found an empty space to stop the car. In an instant, a car rushed over. If they were to stop a little slower.., their car might crash into the guardrail and the car would fall down. In an instant, they would be smashed into pieces and their families would be destroyed. Even their bones might not be found.


    With a bang, the car in front crashed into a tree. Fortunately, it crashed into a tree. If it had crashed into the guardrail, the car would have flipped over. Lu Yi unbuckled his seatbelt and reached out to wipe the sweat off Yan Huan¡¯s face and forehead. He then said to his father behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled open the car door and walked out as well.


    ¡°Does Lu Qin want us to Die?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was so angry that her chest hurt. She was so scared that she almost stopped breathing. They were not fools who could not see how the incident had happened. Lu Qin¡¯s car had clearly crashed into their car, was he trying to kill their family.


    They had raised an ingrate for so long. What was the reason for their tolerance these few years? were they courting death?


    Lu Jin also sneered. Then, he gently patted the back of Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, we should stay away from them. If it doesn¡¯t work, tell them to get lost.¡±


    Just Scram? Was scram enough? She clenched her hand tightly, but why did she feel a sense of uneasiness and sarcasm? It was as if Lu Qin would do something terrible again, and she was instinctively afraid.


    She lowered her head in fear. She was afraid that she might be the one who brought these things out, and that it would happen because of her.


    Perhaps one day, her existence would be a form of harm to Lu Yi,


    not long after, Lu Yi came over with three people following behind him. All three of them were in a sorry state.


    Qin Xiaoyue, Mengni, or Lu Qin.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue, Mengni, and the third person were so scared that their legs and legs went soft. This was no wonder. They had almost died just now. They had almost fallen to pieces. They had almost, yes, almost fallen to their deaths, they were really going to fall to their deaths.


    The two women¡¯s faces were now pale. No matter how thick their makeup was, it could not hide their ghostly white faces. The clothes on their bodies were also wrinkled like pickled vegetables, their hair, which had been carefully taken care of, was now a mess.


    Lu Qin was in an even worse situation. His head had also hit the car. Although he was not injured, his face was covered in dust and dirt. He was in a very sorry state. His hair was stuck to his scalp messily, and he was also covered in cold sweat, it had already be a mess.


    The car door opened again, and the few of them sat in it. Then, they wept and wailed all the way. There was no one to y with. It was supposed to be the new year, and everyone was happy. In the end, they were so happy that they insisted on making such a scene.


    ¡°Lu Qin, how did you drive?¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain any emotion. Now, no one doubted that Lu Jin would directly throw Lu Qin and his family out of the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle.¡±


    Lu Qinghui had a defeated look on his face. It was obvious that he had not recovered from his earlier fear.


    ¡°The brakes on my car suddenly broke.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s face was still dark, but he did not ask further because he had no reason to continue asking.


    When they reached the entrance of the Liuyuan Garden, they still had lingering fear in their hearts.


    When Old Master Lu saw the appearance of Lu Qin¡¯s family of three, his face turned ck.


    ¡°What do you look like?¡±He pointed at the three of them with his finger. ¡°Each of you is pulling a long face for me. Are you cursing me to die?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that.¡±Qin Xiaoyue started to cry. She cried until her makeup was almost gone.


    ¡°Our car had an ident on the road. You Don¡¯t know, we almost didn¡¯t see you...¡±


    After saying that, Qin Xiaoyue almost burst into tears. She almost fell to the ground and patted her leg. She was still in shock. As soon as Old Master Lu opened his mouth, she would be shocked, however, she felt that old master Lu and his son were not human. They were basically devils. The new year was supposed to be lively, but now it was good. It had be a crying scene


    All of them were like actors, and Old Master Lu was the only audience.


    Old Master Lu was obviously angry. He patted his chest in a moment, so angry that his chest hurt. who cried during the New Year? She was still crying, and she was still crying for him.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still crying, and the corners of Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes jumped up as he cried.


    ¡°Enough!¡±Old master lu shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and you¡¯re crying. If you don¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯te. If you don¡¯t want toe, then get lost.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. Her tears fell in the air, and her snot flowed in the air. She had put on heavy makeup and wanted topete with that person, but now there was no makeup on her face, her skin looked old and bby, especially the green mark under her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why she had stayed up sote, but her eye band had alsoe down


    As for Mengni, she was the kind of person who would die in the light. It was okay for her to put on makeup. She was a beauty, but if she removed her makeup, she would be a passerby, especially the bad skin on her face and the thick pores, the oil on her nose could almost be used to stir-fry eggs, if someone really did not find it disgusting.


    Mengni was the kind of person who could not see anyone without makeup. At this moment, she really wanted to cover her face. Although she was not as hoarse as Qin Xiaoyue who cried, how could she be calm, she was almost going to die.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze lingered on Mengni¡¯s body for a long time. It was smelly to begin with.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±He suddenly nced at Yan Huan.


    ¡°A yboy is heartless, an actor is unintentional, You Vixen.¡±


    Yan Huan turned to look at Lu Yi, and then tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pretty.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s facial features were very exquisite. Under the light makeup, it could be said that his features were like a painting. He was really very pretty, and it was the kind of beauty that people liked at a nce, it was also the kind of beauty that made peoplefortable, and it was also the kind of beauty that people could remember at a nce. It was not ostentatious, but it was also piercing.


    ¡°Vixen.¡±


    Old Master Lu once again ridiculed Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1381 had a feud with a fish</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly a rabbit spirit.¡±Yan Huan pinched the white hat on her head. How cute was that.


    ¡°You dare to Talk Back?¡±Old Master Lu and his son were so fierce that they felt like they were going to kill someone.


    ¡°He¡¯s scaring me.¡±It wasn¡¯t like Yan Huan had spent a day or two with old master Lu. In fact, Old Master Lu¡¯s personality was quite strange. It was good that he had figured it out. He clearly liked this person in his heart, but the more he talked, the more he wanted to throw her out, in the past, the most he would say was an expression of an actress. The actress didn¡¯t mean it, but now he actually added a few more words to her. Could it be that old master Lu didn¡¯t seem to dislike her that much anymore? Besides.., she was his savior. Old Master Lu would nevery a hand on his savior.


    ¡°The actress is heartless, but the actress didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Old Master Lu repeated what he said. Yan Huan was used to it anyway. There were three actresses in the house, and she wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that his face was about to turn red. He felt like he was going to die from anger at any moment.


    Of course, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t possibly anger old master Lu to death. She tugged at her hat. Lu Yi lowered his head and reached out with an expressionless face. He took off her hat and touched the top of her head to prevent her from catching a cold.


    ¡°My hair is messed up,¡±Yan Huanined softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been tidying it up for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you shave it off?¡±


    Old Master Lu immediately replied.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to listen or look,¡±Yan Huan directly retorted old master Lu. In this world, the only person who could talk to old master Lu like this was Yan Huan. Lu Jin and ye Shuyun quickly came over to exin, they were afraid that if the argument became too fierce, Yan Huan would be kicked out. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about the new year anymore.


    ¡°Dad, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad. She hasn¡¯t been well recently, and her temper is a little hot-tempered.¡±


    ¡°Hot-tempered?¡±Old Master Lu directly yelled at his son. ¡°Is she like this to you guys too?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Jin was really an honest man. ¡°She respects us very much.¡±


    Ye Shuyun also added on from the side.


    ¡°She¡¯s very good. She even gives me pocket money every month.¡±Although ye Shuyun didn¡¯tck money, this concept was different. This daughter-inw¡¯s filial piety waspletely different from her son¡¯s filial piety.


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard that she would give her pocket money every month, she wanted to rip Yan Huan¡¯s face off on the spot.


    Back then, when she was her daughter-inw, she would ask for it every month before she was willing to give it to her. Now, it was a good thing that ye Shuyun was not short of money and the old master gave her a monthly bonus, lu Jin and Lu Yi both had their own businesses and they were all given to her to spend. Now, there was Yan Huan. The money of the family of three was in ye Shuyun¡¯s hands. She could buy as many bags and clothes as she wanted, she could have whatever she wanted with as much jewelry as she wanted, and she could afford as much as she wanted. Unlike her, she could not buy this or that, and her son was unreliable as well. It would be good if he did not ask for money for her, and this fake daughter-inw of a wealthy family, how much could she earn? She had not acted in any movies or taken any advertisements since she was married. She did not take any roles as an actress. She did not take any advertisements or endorsements. Where would she get the money from, where would she get the money? If she did not have a job, she would have to eat and drink at home every day, even though it was not eating and drinking her food.


    But could it be that she had given her son to him and had never thought of showing filial respect to an old man like her?


    The more she was jealous of Ye Shuyun, the more she hated her daughter-inw. She originally thought that she had married a money jar, but in the end, she did not marry a money jar. It was obvious that she had married a poor man.


    At this moment, Mengni simply wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on her face, so she didn¡¯t dare to see anyone. It was as if everyone was looking at her.., they wereughing at how ugly she was.


    She knew that her skin was bad, and it wasn¡¯t good at all. Recently, her skin was a little allergic, so she had to wear makeup even when she was at home. But now, she actually didn¡¯t have any makeup on for such a big asion, and not having any makeup was like losing the protective film on the outside. All of her embarrassment, all of her ugliness, and all of her shorings were also exposed here, under everyone¡¯s eyes, it made her feel ufortable, and it also made her feel uneasy. It also made her feel ashamed and inferior. Moreover, this was her first timeing to Old Master Lu¡¯s ce, so she didn¡¯t quite understand old master Lu¡¯s personality, regardless of whether it was Qin Xiaoyue.., it wasn¡¯t that Lu Qin didn¡¯t tell her.


    Why was Old Master Lu¡¯s character so bad? His mouth was also so vicious.


    And it was even more impossible for Qin Xiaoyue and her son to tell her that old master Lu was the kind of old man who was loud but small and very good at shouting.


    Of course, he also knew how to hit people, but the men of the Lu family didn¡¯t hit women.


    Therefore, no matter how much the old master hated Yan Huan and how badly he scolded him, he never hit Yan Huan. Of course, Meng Ni was also exhausted. Old Lu¡¯s emotionless and yful words made Meng ni think that old master Lu was scolding her


    Everyone in the Lu family looked down on her. She knew that, but she could not scold her like that, right?


    The more Mengni thought about it, the sadder she felt. When she was in the car, she was so scared that she almost lost her life. No oneforted her.


    Yan Huan was also scared, but Lu Yi never let go of her hand. As for Lu Qin, he didn¡¯t even take care of his own mother. How could he take care of her?


    Suddenly, she felt extremely wronged. She didn¡¯t want to be like this. She didn¡¯t want to live like this. She had a bright future, but in the end, who ruined it.


    It was Lu Qin. It was Lu Qin.


    And she was like Qin Xiaoyue, crying loudly, as if someone was drinking her blood and cutting off her flesh.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that the flesh on his face was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±He mmed the table hard. ¡°If you cry again, go outside and cry.¡±


    With grandfather Lu¡¯s loud voice, Mengni didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. The tears were still in her eyes, and her snot didn¡¯t flow down. She just stood there like a fool.


    At this moment, she stood there like a passerby from somewhere. She was as pitiful as she could be, as ordinary as she could be. This was a passerby who was drowned in the crowd, how could she still be able to find any trace of her past glory.


    Yan Huan turned to look at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand to fix her hair. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get you something.¡±They hadn¡¯t eaten much in the morning, and now it was time to eat, yan Huan¡¯s stomach should be hungry too.


    She had a fixed meal time, so she couldn¡¯t be hungry. If she was hungry for too long, her stomach would hurt.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1382 spoiling the wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before Yan Huan could speak, he heard grandfather Lu¡¯s roar, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±


    The spittle flew towards Yan Huan. Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Grandfather, can you lower your voice?¡±


    Lu Yi helplessly said to old master lu, ¡°If you lower your voice, we can all hear you. You¡¯re shouting so loudly that your voice is hoarse. When that happens, you¡¯ll suffer again.¡±


    ¡°I was just saying, What¡¯s wrong with being so loud?¡±


    Lu Yi had already covered Yan Huan¡¯s ears. As expected, the more he spoke, the louder his grandfather¡¯s voice would be. This was simply a bloody experience.


    Yan Huan also sighed,


    actually, she felt that old master Lu wasn¡¯t angry for no reason this time.


    At such an old age, he wasn¡¯t easy to get along with to begin with. He also needed to be coaxed by his children and grandchildren. This was the first time he came to visit during the New Year. Originally, everyone was happy and happy, but now, one of them was crying.., the two of them were causing a ruckus..,


    they were crying so much that they were not in a good mood.


    If they continued crying, the old man might even be angered to the point of having a heart attackter on. Although the old man¡¯s heart was considered quite strong, he could not take it anymore.


    The table was already set, and the two nannies at home were already there. The nannies were from the farming families in the back mountain, and they also lived here. Therefore, they would not go back during the New Year. They would wait until the ce was tidied up.., only then would they go back. There were still security guards here, but they were also going home for the New Year.


    In such a big ce, only the old master was left. No matter what, they all felt quite pitiful. It was just that old master Lu¡¯s temper was too strong. ording to his words.., even if he died, he would still die here.


    Soon, there was a table full of food outside.


    Even now, Old Man Lu¡¯s face was still sullen. No, it was his face that was sullen every day. This year, his sullen face was unexpectedly long and fierce. This was also due to the fact that he had just entered.., qin Xiaoyue and Mengni were crying like they were in mourning.


    Moreover, when they mentioned that Lu Qin¡¯s car had an ident halfway up the road, there was nothing good about it since the new year had just arrived. Therefore, Old Man Lu¡¯s heart was also ufortable. The New Year had not been smooth, so how could it be smooth in the future?


    Even when they were eating, it was as if they had eaten explosives. As long as he wanted to pick up a te of dishes, his chopsticks would go up, and others wouldn¡¯t be able to go up. If anyone dared to go up, he would re at them to death.


    Meanwhile, the others could only eat the dishes in front of them. They didn¡¯t dare to touch the other dishes. No matter how delicious the other dishes were, none of them dared to touch them. Who would dare to touch them, this old man would definitely re them to death.


    Yan Huan raised her face again and looked at the te of spicy chicken pieces. That looked quite delicious. Could she eat a piece.


    She looked at Lu Yi with a gaze that was too obvious.


    ¡°You want to eat?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan nodded. She really wanted to eat, but she didn¡¯t dare to pick it up.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and already picked up a piece of chicken. He ced it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan happily picked up her chopsticks and began to eat with satisfaction.


    The moment she took a bite, she knew how delicious it was. It was indeed delicious, just very delicious.


    Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan liked to eat, so he picked up another piece. Old Master Lu¡¯s face waspletely dark. He would asionally re at Lu Yi, but Lu Yi also pretended not to see it.


    Lu Yi picked up a few more pieces and ced them in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan unceremoniously buried her head in her food. Perhaps only she could eat it on the entire table. She had her husband¡¯s affection and her husband¡¯s love. In any case, even if the sky fell, her husband would still be there. What was there to be afraid of.


    Lu Yi put down his chopsticks, then stretched out his hand to pick up the te and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    This was too intrepid, too shameless.


    Perhaps now, everyone sitting there would say the same thing.


    Such a wife-spoiling maniac was simply rare.


    Originally, the two of them were unrted people. If they were to forcefully gather together, no one would think highly of them. Thinking about it, the two of them would definitely hate each other when they saw each other. In the end, everyone was so shocked that they lost their sses, if this wasn¡¯t happiness, then what was happiness? What was husband and wife.


    Lu Yi scooped some soup and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°This is too spicy. Remember to drink more soup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t stop eating now. She shook another piece of chicken and ced it next to her mouth.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s chopsticks fell on the table, but he didn¡¯t pick it up.


    ¡°Lu Yi, the roast chicken cooked by our chef is the best. I want to eat it again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let him roast it for you.¡±Lu Yi picked up some vegetables for himself and put them in his bowl. Then, he started to eat them one bite at a time.


    ¡°I want two.¡±Yan Huan stretched out two fingers. Yes, two.


    ¡°Can you finish it?¡±


    Lu Yi took care of Yan Huan¡¯s figure. She still had such a small appetite. Usually, he couldn¡¯t even make her eat more. What was going on? He estimated that she would at most eat a little of this chicken. She even wanted two. Could she eat it?


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the drumstick.¡±Yan Huan picked up another piece of chicken for herself. Although she was eating it, when she thought of the roast chicken cooked by the chef at home, she was still very nderous. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°It took me a lot of time to dig that chef out. I heard that his family¡¯s culinary skills were passed down from generation to generation, and the dishes he cooked were the best, especially the roast chicken.¡± After eating it, one¡¯s mouth would be filled with a fragrant, tender, smooth, and unsatisfied taste. The aftertaste would be endless, and one would not even know that one would be intoxicated by it. You said it was so tempting, sweet, and delicate, it was also an indescribable, irresistible delicacy. Coupled with the fragrance that Rose slowly, when one¡¯s nose fluttered, one would be stimted by the taste. This taste could absolutely be called a peerless delicacy. One could smell its fragrance without seeing it. ¡±...¡±


    ¡°Especially theyer of crispy skin that was grilled outside. It was smeared with dozens of secret ingredients and swept with some honey. This meat was so tender that it almost melted when it entered the mouth. Moreover, when it was prepared in advance, all the seasonings were put into the chicken. Therefore, every ce that was grilled and every piece of meat that entered the mouth would have a wonderful taste. Especially the chicken drumstick. With just a bite, it simply left a lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth.¡±


    It was unknown who gulped, but Yan Huan generously picked up a few dishes for herself and put them down.


    ¡°Can we each have a drumstick?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi wanted to eat it when he heard her say that. ¡°Go back and roast two. We¡¯ll eat one and send one to mom and Dad.¡±As for Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, he would roast them himself.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan smiled. Yes, it was a happy decision.


    Although she said so, she didn¡¯t slow down the speed of picking up the food. She ate when she should be afraid and drank when she should. Anyway, she was full now. She would have digested it by the time she returned home.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1383 was strangely familiar</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face was still dark as he red at Yan Huan from time to time. It was as if his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. How much hatred did he have to have to stare at someone like that.


    No one had eaten much this time. Other than Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they probably hadn¡¯t eaten their fill. Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan would be hungry, so he kept putting food in her bowl. If Yan Huan didn¡¯t like food.., in the end, he had to put it in his stomach. Therefore, if Yan Huan ate a lot, he naturally ate a lot too.


    As for the others, they didn¡¯t have such a good taste. When the old master red at them, who would eat more? However, if the chopsticks touched the te, the old master would re at them, this time, they only stared at the Lu father and son. They didn¡¯t eat much either.


    Even Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were eating in rice. They didn¡¯t even dare to touch the dishes on the table.


    They didn¡¯t know where Yan Huan got his courage from. He used to be afraid of Old Master Lu, but he still didn¡¯t like to see him. This time, he seemed to have changed his character. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone anymore, he even dared to challenge old master Lu¡¯s dignity.


    As for where Yan Huan¡¯s courage came from, it was actually that sentence. She was Old Master Lu¡¯s savior. Her life was saved by her. Shouldn¡¯t she be more polite to her?


    Those who owed others were guilty, let alone those who owed their lives.


    She had basically eaten all the dishes on the table. Of course, Lu Yi also ate quite a lot.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to be hungry. Naturally, he had eaten too. If it had been before, he would probably be like most people and wouldn¡¯t have eaten much.


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa and looked at his big-eyed fish. It¡¯s been a long time. Did you guys miss me.


    When Meng Ni saw these fish, she felt extremely ufortable.


    These were the fish that Lu Qin had mentioned. She had seen the photos before.


    And these were clearly her fish. How could they be raised by Old Master Lu? Lu Qin had clearly said that if there was a problem with these fish, they should be treated. But if there was a problem, these fish were still alive.., and not a single one was missing.


    What did old master Lu mean by this? was he deliberately bullying his own grandson?


    Yan Huan turned around and looked at Meng Ni¡¯s twisted face. What was going on? Did this fish have a grudge with her? Or was it that Meng Ni was afraid of fish?


    You guys... Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. What was the point of provoking a female yaksha? He had to be more careful. He had to be careful not to swim too high. He had to be careful that one day he would be caught and boiled into fish soup


    Actually, staying in the garden was quite fun.


    However, she stood up. For some reason, she seemed to be very familiar with this ce. However, she had not been to stay in the garden many times. In fact, it could be said that this was her third time.


    Only during the new year would stay in the garden let them in, especially for someone like her who was not very popr with Old Master Lu. It was even more impossible for her toe here often. It was only natural that she was very unfamiliar with this ce.


    However, she was surprised. How could she be so familiar with this ce.


    Moreover, she had never walked around this ce before, so shepletely knew what theyout of this ce was like


    That was until she walked in front of a door.


    In her dream, it seemed to be this door. Yes, it was this door. She remembered the appearance of the door, and she also remembered the direction of the door. In fact, she even remembered that there was a part of the door that had lost its paint. She ced her hand on the door, her finger gently touched it. Sure enough, she touched an uneven area. Here, the paint had fallen off.


    Her finger moved up again, and then she ced it on the door handle. She wanted to know what was inside?


    Could it be like what she had seen in her dream? There would be a bed, and there would be pink roses. There would be a bunch of them every day. There would also be pink roses with dew, and her finger would lightly touch the petals, there was a faint fragrance.


    She gently twisted the doorknob and the door opened.


    Just as she was about to push the door open, a hand grabbed her wrist and closed the door.


    ¡°Why are you here? Is this ce that fun?¡±


    Lu Yi stood in front of Yan Huan. He lowered his head and stared at the distant glow in her eyes. He was starting to lose sight of where the glow was.


    He smiled and tucked the hair around Yan Huan¡¯s face behind his ears. ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I want to...¡±Yan Huan suddenly pointed outside, ¡°Is there a greenhouse there? ¡°There¡¯s also a very beautiful forest of ginkgo leaves? ¡°It¡¯s just now that winter has just passed. There aren¡¯t any trees to shade it, nor is it autumn. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s full of golden fruits, so all you can see is a bare ginkgo forest. If it¡¯s in autumn, it must be very beautiful, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been nted for quite a few years and it¡¯s grown very well. I¡¯ll bring you here next autumn.¡±


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, so tightly that Yan Huan almost felt pain.


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes. Her gaze stopped on the door handle. She wanted to hold it a little longer and go in to take a look, but Lu Yi blocked her line of sight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held her hand tightly. Yan Huan thought about it and smiled at him again.


    Only then did she hold his hand tightly and leave. She did not know why, but when she turned around again, she nced at the closed door.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    She shook her head abruptly. When she looked up, she found Lu Yi staring straight at her.


    ¡°Is my face very dirty?¡±She touched her own face. Could it be that she identally ate some chicken nuggets on her face just now.


    ¡°A little.¡±Lu Yi pulled up his sleeve and helped her wipe her face. Yan Huan just let him wipe her face. Her eyes were as clear as the blue sky outside, without any impurities in them.


    Her heart was actually very pure. If she met a jerk, she would kill herself.


    But if she met someone who loved her, she would die of happiness.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡±Lu Yi held her hand again and brought her out of the garden. When they came, there were only four of them. When they went back, there were a lot of people in Lu Yi¡¯s car.


    Lu Qin¡¯s family had one more... Old Master Lu.


    Old Master Lu raised his chin and snorted. No one knew if he was angry. Also, Yan Huan¡¯s gaze stopped on Lu Qin¡¯s face.


    What happened to his face? Did It Fall?


    Lu Qin suddenly raised his head. The hatred in his eyes, coupled with his miserable face, made him look like a devil.


    Qin Xiaoyue wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to. As long as she opened her mouth and was about to howl, old master Lu would give her a cold stare. That cold stare was almost as if he was going to skin Qin Xiaoyue alive.


    As for Mengni, she just sat there in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. In short, as long as Old Master Lu was around, the whole family wouldn¡¯t have a good time. But if old master Lu was left alone in the garden.., then no one would be able to have a good time during the New Year.

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1384</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan only gradually understood Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts after he got together with Lu Yi.


    The old man¡¯s temper was too hot-tempered, and it wasn¡¯t easy tomunicate with him. Now that he thought about it, she was actually very insensible in the past. She always contradicted the old man, but at that time, she was a fool, just like a moth, no one told Lu Qin that he couldn¡¯t get close to that ball of light, and no one told him to think more about himself.


    Only the old man gave her a chicken drumstick to eat as a piece of advice.


    In fact, in the end, she was the one who didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    So, let¡¯s treat it as the Lu family this year. They had been thinking about how to bring old master Lu back for the new year since a long time ago. Because of this, everyone was worried to death and didn¡¯t worry until their hair turned white. And in this world, the only people who cared about old master Lu were the Lu family.


    The Lu Qin family..,


    she could onlyugh. How could she not know what the Lu Qin family was thinking? They wished for Old Master Lu to die early, for Lu Jin and ye Shuyun to die, and for Lu Yi to die.., from now on, they were the only ones in the Lu family. The house was theirs, and the garden was theirs.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡±Yan Huan turned around and leaned on the back of the car seat.


    This sentence made old master Lu¡¯s skin crawl.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Your Grandpa? Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan understood.


    ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±Yan Huan asked fearlessly, ¡°I can¡¯t call you ¡®feed¡¯, right?¡±


    This ¡®you¡¯made old master Lu¡¯s face not look so bad.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Old Master Lu snorted again. He sat alone in the row as if it was true. As for Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son, as well as Mengni, they were about to sit in the trunk.


    Lu Jin and ye Shuyun still had to help old master Lu pack his things, so they were still at the Liuyuan Garden. Otherwise, Lu Yi¡¯s car wouldn¡¯t be able to drive back.


    ¡°Grandfather, I have prepared a new year gift for you.¡±


    Yan Huan said carefully. Yes, a person had to be thick-skinned. In front of Old Master Lu, she knew that she also needed to be thick-skinned. Fortunately, her skin was thick enough to beparable to the city wall.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Old Master Lu proudly turned his face to the side,


    ¡°No,¡±Yan Huan sat down again and then picked up a little bear doll in the car.


    ¡°Lu Yi, if your grandfather doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Before Lu Yi could reply, old master lu shouted.


    He stretched his hand forward.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Give what?¡±Yan Huan pretended to be stupid.


    ¡°My Things.¡±Old Master Lu stretched out his finger and poked Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Take out my things. New Year¡¯s gift, what you said just now.¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡±Yan Huan stuffed the little bear into grandfather Lu¡¯s mouth. How was it? This was a cute gift, right? New Year¡¯s gift.


    Half of grandfather Lu¡¯s body was buried in the coffin, and he was holding a doll. This wasn¡¯t ying with him, was it. Originally, he was about to curse, but in the end, he touched something.


    This was why he didn¡¯t curse or say anything. This time, he was quiet. Of course, he didn¡¯t pull a long face.


    When they reached the traffic light, Lu Yi parked the car. Then, he took out a ss of water from the side and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Take a sip.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged the ss and drank. The three people sitting in the trunk didn¡¯t even dare to say a word, especially Lu Qin¡¯s pig face. Even if he wanted to get out of the car now, he wouldn¡¯t have much courage, he had to go out and meet people with this face.


    It would be fine if he wasn¡¯t recognized, but if he was recognized...


    He would have lost all the people in his life.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±Yan Huan pointed outside. It was a huge billboard. This was a poster that she had taken for Hai City for free. Above the Hai River, she was leaning against the railing. Under the illumination of the lights.., it was the Sea River.


    Hai City wees you.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±Lu Yi was also looking at the huge billboard. Yan Huan¡¯s photo was taken very well. She was the woman who looked extremelyfortable. She was only chosen when her poprity began to rise, therefore, she was the spokesperson for Hai City this year. As the spokesperson, she could at least have another five years or so.


    ¡°So Ugly.¡±Grandfather Lu had to argue with them. If he didn¡¯t argue with them, what was he supposed to do? Just stare at each other? With who? Lu Qin¡¯s family.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As long as Lu Yi thinks I¡¯m pretty, it¡¯s fine. At the very least, he¡¯s always pleasing to the eye when he sees me every day. He¡¯s not too miserable to look at.¡±


    This was the first time that old master Lu was rendered speechless by someone. Therefore, this Yan Huan really had a personality that could drive people to death. He also had a mouth that could infuriate people to death


    Old Master Lu had been the king of the Lu family for many years. Who wouldn¡¯t tremble at the sight of him? Yan Huan was the only one who dared to talk back to him. Not only did he dare to talk back to him, he even dared to snatch his te and vegetables. There was no need to mention this.., she had choked him several times along the way. Did she really have to make him so angry that he would die?


    ¡°Lu Yi, divorce her immediately.¡±


    Old Master Lu and his son immediately shouted at their grandson in anger.


    ¡°Grandfather, the Lu family¡¯s ancestral teachings say that divorce is not allowed.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently, and old master Lu seemed to have choked again.


    Meng Ni, who was sitting at the back, nced at Lu Qin. The corner of her colorless lips lifted up a little, and Lu Qin saw it as well. Lu Qin¡¯s ferocious face was also filled with disgust.


    Meng Ni was still smiling, and it was a very sarcastic smile.


    She then looked at Yan Huan, who was sitting in front of her. The car window was slightly opened, and the wind that blew in from the outside blew up Yan Huan¡¯s hair from time to time. Her face was extremely fair, and there was practically no blemish on it, even if she was not a good person, she was still extremely beautiful. Most importantly, Meng Ni now knew that some people¡¯s smiles were actually infectious. Even Lu Qin¡¯s grandfather, who was difficult to say, seemed to like her.


    Yan Huan also talked to Lu Yi as if there was no one else around. Sometimes, he chatted with him all over the ce. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Sometimes, it seemed like they were talking incoherently, however, the two of them chatted very happily.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the Lu family home. Lu Yi opened the car door and came out to pick up old master Lu.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to help me.¡±Old Master Lu was holding a little bear in his arms. Why did it look a little strange and out of ce? However, he did not put the little bear down.


    Yan Huan also walked out of the car. When the light from the outside fell on her face, her entire skin seemed to be transparent. Under the soft light, it was a wless white.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. As for Lu Qin¡¯s family, what did they have to do with them? Could it be that they did not even know where they lived.

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1385 your person has changed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu walked into his room.


    Yes, he was satisfied with the cleanliness of the room. Everything was the same as thest time he came. Of course, it had been cleaned. It was spotless. He was satisfied.


    He had not lived here for long, but that did not mean that he had nond here. On the contrary. As long as he came, this ce would be his biggest.


    He ced the little bear on the table at the side, then pulled the Little Bear¡¯s ear. He had a childlike heart, poking here and there, then pinching there. Finally, he picked up the Little Bear, he unzipped the top zipper of the Little Bear¡¯s stomach, and there was something inside.


    He also took out that thing.


    It was a passbook.


    He opened the passbook. For some reason, his hand seemed to have been electrocuted, and the passbook fell to the ground. A long string of zeros could be seen on the passbook.


    It was already worth 100 million.


    He was really generous. Old Master Lu picked up the passbook that fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t think of returning it to anyone. If he gave it to him now, it would belong to him. Besides, shouldn¡¯t they give it to him?


    Every month, he would give ye Shuyun her living expenses. Could it be that they wouldn¡¯t give it to him.


    Was he not an elder, or was he not a rtive?


    HMPH, Old Master Lu took back the passbook. Darn Girl, your grandfather will remember this. If you give me one hundred million today, I will give you two hundred million in the future.


    This person, of course, had to give in order to get something in return. If he didn¡¯t want to give, he wanted something in return. How could there be such a good thing in this world? It was better for a person toe down to Earth.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Old Master Lu stood up and went over to open the door. The moment the door opened, Old Master Lu curled his lips and didn¡¯t scold anyone.


    Yan Huan walked in and directly closed the door, as if she was thendlord.


    Just as Old Master Lu opened his mouth, Yan Huan hurriedly put her finger to her lips. Then, she took out something from behind her.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. Roasted chicken, pce roasted chicken, made by the imperial chef. The meat was tender, the skin was crisp, and the texture was excellent.


    Yan Huan unceremoniously tore arge drumstick for old master Lu.


    Old Master Lu took it, and Yan Huan tore one for herself. Just like that, she ate it bite by bite.


    I remember this for the rest of my life. Grandfather once gave me a drumstick, so as long as grandfather came, I would treat you to a drumstick.


    ¡°Are you trying to bribe me?¡±Old Master Lu bit on the chicken drumstick, not forgetting Bai Yanhuan¡¯s nce.


    ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±Yanhuan took another bite, but she was a little emotional. ¡°No matter how delicious the chicken meat and drumsticks are now, no matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t be able to get them back. The original taste is gone.¡±


    ¡°Has your mood changed, or has your taste changed?¡±


    ¡°Your personality has changed.¡±


    Old Master Lu took another bite of the chicken meat, but he didn¡¯t have any image at all. It had been a long time since he had gulped down a mouthful of meat. Only this wretched girl had the heart to treat an old man like him to a drumstick.


    ¡°I thank grandfather for your help.¡±


    Yan Huan was sincerely grateful to old master Lu.


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you and Lu Yi are up to. The two of you really put on a bitter show. ¡°If you didn¡¯t save my grandson back then, his life would be yours. Do you think I would let someone like you into our Lu Family?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t save your grandson.¡±Yan Huan tore a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°I also saved you and your son. I saved your whole family. You gave me a grandson, and I lost out.¡±


    ¡°Lost my ass. With your stupid appearance, if it weren¡¯t for those few lives, would my grandson still be able to marry you?¡±


    Old Master Lu tore off another piece of meat from the chicken leg, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s smarter now. Do you know what gold is and what stone is? ¡°Even though I really didn¡¯t want to scold you when I saw that Stone as gold, I couldn¡¯t help it. Your mother gave birth to you and raised you until you were so big. She didn¡¯t want you to work hard for others. Look at what she¡¯s done to herself. If you were my granddaughter, not only would I scold you, I would also beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re scolding me and my mother?¡±Yan Huan sniffed sadly. ¡°Also, why are you scolding my mother? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°How could she not do anything wrong?¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were never friendly when he looked at Yan Huan, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why didn¡¯t she teach you? A woman should have self-respect and self-respect. Look at what you¡¯ve be at that time. She gave birth to you, but she didn¡¯t teach you well. Don¡¯t you think you should scold her?¡±


    Yan Huan directly jumped onto the table and sat down. It seemed to be true.


    Her mother had given her all her life¡¯s work. If she didn¡¯t lead a good life, she would not only be letting down her own life, but also her mother¡¯s life. If that was really the case, then even if she died.., she would still be too ashamed to see her mother. Her mother was clearly such a beautiful and kind woman.


    She even tore off a wing from the roasted chicken. At this moment, she had no image, but she could also disregard her image. It was just a pity that there was no alcohol here. Otherwise, it would be like what old master Lu had said.., if she could eat meat and drink alcohol inrge mouthfuls, how satisfying would that be.


    But in the end, she thought about it and decided to forget it. With Old Master Lu¡¯s body, to let him eat meat was already giving him enough face. Of course, this was also his limit. If she gave him more alcohol.., she felt that she would be scolded by Lu Yi.


    The two of them were sharing a roast chicken to eat. This old and young, how did they be bosom friends.


    When Old Master Lu talked about how he used to lead troops to war, Yan Huan listened with relish as if he was listening to a story. When Old Master Lu banged the table, she banged the table as well. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were red, she was also red-eyed.


    The two of them were like bosom friends. They were bosom friends who had forgotten the years.


    Old Master Lu had not told anyone about these things for a long time. These things had been bottled up in his heart for a very long time. Once he expressed them, he really felt rxed.


    At this time, the people outside had already arranged the dinner, but they did not see Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked Lu Jin. Now that there was such an old man at home, they were very concerned. They really hoped that the old man could live a little longer so that they could be an elder, sometimes, to be honest, as long as there were elders, they were still children. For example, Lu Jin was already over fifty years old, but in front of old master Lu, he was just a child who could not grow up, sometimes, even if he did something wrong, Old Master Lu would chase him around and beat him up. Ye Shuyun loved her husband, but of course, she also hoped that her husband would always have a childlike heart, unlike her, now, she did not even have a family member.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1386</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Why does it feel so ufortable.


    Oh right, I don¡¯t want to think about this anymore.


    Where is the old man now?


    Where did he run off to?


    ¡°Did he change his mind and go back?¡±


    Ye Shuyun thought about it and asked Lu Jin, ¡°We tricked him intoing here. What if the old man reacts and goes back in a Huff?¡±


    ¡°Is there a car for him now?¡±?


    Lu Jin didn¡¯t think too much about it. He knew that his father must still be hiding in a corner of the house.


    Ye Shuyun then remembered that there was indeed no car. The security guards weren¡¯t around, and the old man himself couldn¡¯t drive. If Lu Yi wanted to send him back, he would tell them, but Lu Qin was just like that.., how could he drive the old master of the Cigarette factory again? Moreover, would lu qin dare to sit in that car? What if it was not done properly and the brakes failed again?


    Old Master Lu was a very superstitious person. How could he still sit in Lu Qin¡¯s car now? At least not for a year.


    ¡°Did you look in every room?¡±Lu Jin asked again.


    ¡°You know Dad¡¯s temper. He doesn¡¯t like to stay in a room alone.¡±


    Ye Shuyun nodded. It seemed to be the case. Old Master Lu¡¯s personality was like this. He indeed didn¡¯t like to stay in a room, especially when he was alone. His favorite ce to sit was on the sofa. He didn¡¯t like this, he didn¡¯t like this. He said a few words and scolded him. How could he stay in the room and note out? This didn¡¯t seem like his personality.


    But where was this person? Where did he go?


    Lu Jin shook his head. He didn¡¯t know. He was also anxious.


    His father had disappeared. What should he do?


    ¡°Dad, Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Lu Yi walked over. He hade out to look for Yan Huan. It was supposed to be her break time, so he hadn¡¯te back. Why were his parents talking about it? Both of them were frowning.


    ¡°Lu Yi, your grandfather is missing.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly pulled her son¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hurry up and go look for your grandfather. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s thinking too much, but he ran away from home.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned, then gently turned the ring on his finger. Then, he strode forward.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi was doing, but in the end, they followed him.


    Lu Yi walked to the door of Old Master Lu¡¯s room and put his hand on the doorknob. It seemed like he wanted to go in


    ¡°Your grandfather isn¡¯t...¡±


    Lu Jin was about to say that it was impossible for your grandfather to be here.


    However, Lu Yi had already opened the door, and Old Master Lu¡¯s loudughter could be heard from inside. It was after they had walked in.


    The few of them were dumbfounded. Inside, Old Master Lu was sitting on a chair, Yan Huan was sitting on the table, and there was a pile of chicken bones on the table. There was oil in each of their hands and mouths, then, one of them was holding a chicken leg and chewing on it.


    Old Master Lu hurriedly hid his hands behind his back, afraid that others might see him. However, his mouth was full of oil. If he secretly ate it, wouldn¡¯t he have to wipe his mouth? Moreover, it was a pile of trash.., everyone knew what they had just done and how many they had eaten.


    Yan Huan was very generous. She enjoyed the food very much.


    Not long after, Lu Yi wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hands and her face with a towel.


    ¡°How many did you secretly eat?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t angry. He was just a little helpless.


    He had said that the two of them had run off to somewhere. It turned out that they had run off to steal food.


    Yan Huan stretched out two fingers. ¡°Two.¡±


    Lu Yi wiped her face again.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    His dark eyes were warm at that moment. He had a face that didn¡¯t have much warmth, but between his words and his actions, one could always see a hint of gentleness that couldn¡¯t be seen easily.


    Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m full. I ate two drumsticks, two chicken wings, and a lot of chicken meat.¡±As she spoke, she rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    Yes, she was sleepy.


    Lu Yi put down the towel. He did not move. He waited until Yan Huan was fast asleep before he hugged her and stood up.


    He lowered his head. ¡®you¡¯re really happy today.¡¯.


    Yes, Yan Huan was really happy. Even when she was asleep, the corners of her lips were curved. The shadows of her long eyshes seemed to be light green, and there was a hint of gentleness in them.


    The sess of a man really only needed his woman.


    And that was the sess of a woman.


    At night, Yan Huan was already awake. She sat up and looked for something in a daze.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Looking for a cell phone.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for a cell phone for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the time.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for dinner.¡±


    These questions and answers were really rather monotonous.


    Yan Huan touched it again, but she couldn¡¯t find it. Sheid down again, but she was still awake.


    ¡°What Time Is It?¡±She asked the source of the voice. Of course, it didn¡¯te from nowhere, because Lu Yi was here.


    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock. You can sleep for another half an hour. We¡¯ll go for dinnerter. Dinner.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged the nket, but she was no longer asleep. She turned around and saw Lu Yi sitting at the side. His clothes were still very clean, and there was always a smell of kapok on his body. It was not very strong, but very light, it seemed that wherever he stayed, there would always be a smell like this. It smelled very good, and this was also his unique scent. He did not use perfume, and of course, it did not seem like he liked women to use it.


    From this angle, she just happened to see his side profile.


    The blue light from theputer screen fell on his face from time to time. He was focused and straight. His fingers rapidly tapped on theputer, and his entire person was also busy with work. In this somewhat serious atmosphere.., he was also unusually serious, but also somewhat unapproachable.


    Most of the time, Yan Huan heard the sound of him tapping on the keyboard. There was no pattern, but there seemed to be some kind of pattern.


    And just like that, she was in a daze and did not know what to think. She only felt that her mind seemed to be a little empty. When she retracted it, he had already finished his work and was staring at her without a single nce.


    Yan Huan sat up and extended his hand to him.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He then hugged her in his arms.


    ¡°Did you p Lu Qin¡¯s face?¡±Yan Huan did not ask Lu Qin what had happened to his face. It was impossible for him to have fallen. It was obvious that he had been beaten up by someone. The only person who could beat him up was Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi admitted.


    ¡°He¡¯s a little too bold. He needs to be taught a good lesson.¡±


    Yan Huan furrowed his delicate eyebrows.


    ¡°Was he the one who deliberately crashed into our car?¡±


    Yan Huan recalled Lu Qin¡¯s crazy actions in the morning. If he had really crashed into them, then it was very likely that they would have fallen to the bottom of the cliff. Then, they would have been smashed into pieces, leaving no bones behind.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Why did chapter 1387 ask him toe over</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Lu Qin, he might not even have thought of it himself. He wanted to harm others, but he had almost harmed his own family.


    Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t dare to do such a thing again.¡±


    ¡°If he dares, I¡¯ll kill him,¡±Yan Huan suddenly said darkly. His eyes were also stained with some other things. There was some hatred that even she might not know existed.


    This hatred was actually as painful as muddy bones.


    After that, she lifted her face and discovered that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. However, it was not as if she did not know what he was thinking. was he worried?


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±She smiled and ced her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She was also ying with her fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Lu Yi said. However, who would have noticed that the sigh in his eyes seemed to have be heavier.


    When they came out, it was about meal time. There was already a table full of food on the table. Compared to the table at Old Master Lu¡¯s ce, the food was hard and cold, this table was obviously much more humane. Of course, it was also more pleasing to the eyes. Not to mention anything else, at least the people who ate with them had also deliberately tidied up.


    Meng Ni had already applied makeup on her own face, and after the makeup, her face had indeed be a little more colorful. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she was even more heavily made up. Her entire body was covered in jewelry. Old Master Lu looked at the two of them, suddenly, she lost her taste.


    ¡°You guys applied so much makeup and dropped the powder onto the te. Who¡¯s going to eat it?¡±


    These words directly made the faces of the two of them tighten.


    Yan Huanughed out loud. It was true, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In fact, she had always wanted to say this, but she just didn¡¯t have the face to say it. Every time the family ate.., she didn¡¯t realize that she had never eaten the food piled up in front of the two of them. wasn¡¯t it because she was afraid that the powder on their faces would fall onto the te.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Old Master Lu snorted at Yan Huan. ¡°You were the same before.¡±


    Yan Huan stoppedughing. Yes, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was really hard on them. They even tolerated her for two years.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to let Lu Qine over?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue asked Old Master Lu in a low voice. Every time she saw Old Master Lu, she felt as if she had seen a ghost. No, it was more frightening than seeing a ghost.


    ¡°Why did you ask him toe here?¡±Old Master Lu suddenly mmed the table hard, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let me see him again now. Don¡¯t think that he did those things. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m in a bad mood now. I have to hit him every time I see him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t want to live, I don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned cold. Grandpa Lu red at her while she red at Mengni.


    What¡¯s there to eat? Can¡¯t you see that my husband Can¡¯t move now? Lu Yi beat her up. Grandpa Lu did beat her up. Lu Yi only gave her superficial wounds, but Grandpa Lu really beat her up. If he didn¡¯t break her bones, he wouldn¡¯t call it a beating.


    What was going on? Her husband was already in this state, and she could really eat, put on makeup, and sit with so many people. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of bing a widow?


    The more Qin Xiaoyue thought about it, the angrier she got. Why did she marry such a useless daughter-inw.


    A small-store multinational corporation, Fart, was just a liar.


    She suddenly reached out her hand and was about to pinch Meng Ni¡¯s arm.


    And Meng Ni would not let others pinch her for nothing. This kind of thing had happened countless times. Even with her eyes closed, Meng Ni knew what Qin Xiaoyue was trying to do?


    In this world, no one was born to be bullied by her. Who Was Qin Xiaoyue? Meng ni only married Lu Qin, but she was not sold to the Lu family, nor was she a servant of the Lu family, allowing them to beat her up, she also allowed them to scold her.


    When Qin Xiaoyue was about to pinch her, her body leaned to the side, causing Qin Xiaoyue to miss. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body didn¡¯t have anything to support her, she directly pounced forward.


    Mengni naturally didn¡¯t allow Qin Xiaoyue to lean on her. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be used as a cushion for Qin Xiaoyue. She wasn¡¯t kind-hearted.


    Qin Xiaoyue also fell straight to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±she screamed andy there like a frog.


    Then, she heard a hissing sound. Something seemed to have cracked. Oh, right, she was wearing a tight short skirt today. It was too tight. She was trying to block some meat, but the meat didn¡¯t block it, instead, some of the fat was exposed.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s clothes really made people feel that it was a long story.


    She was clearly old, yet she still had to wear such a bright color. In the end, it made her skin appear even darker. Moreover, the flesh on her body was squeezed out piece by piece. Yan Huanhuan thought, could this clothes belong to Mengni, qin Xiaoyue was used to taking other people¡¯s clothes. It was not the first time.


    When she was around, she liked to take her clothes very much. Almost all of them treated her clothes as her own. She had not bought clothes for herself in the two years that she had been in the Lu family. It was only because she had bought too many, in the end, there were not many clothes that were worn on her body. Moreover, she would not necessarily stop wearing other people¡¯s clothes.


    Moni¡¯s ie was there. She was not filming, she did not have any endorsements, and she did not have any advertisements to film. Her poprity had also dropped drastically, and she was not even as popr as she used to be. Although her poprity had been dropping day by day back then.., but don¡¯t forget, her starting point was already higher than others. She had already won the best actress award in the country, and there were also many good films. Of course, the characters she created were even more ssic, so no matter how many TV remakes were made, they couldn¡¯t escape the word ssic.


    So with her ssics, she couldn¡¯t really be outdated. Even if she was outdated, she would still leave a shadow here. And she never stopped filming, even though the films she took were all bad dramas, but in the end, she still showed her face.


    However, Mengni was different. The current Mengni was not out of fashion, but had already been forgotten by others. She had no advertisements, no endorsements, and no movies for her to film. Without these, Mengni would not be able to earn money, without money, how could she let Qin Xiaoyue get the benefits? Without the benefits, Qin Xiaoyue would not let Mengni live a good life.


    Qin Xiaoyue was a good person to enjoy. She changed her clothes once a year. After that, she would not wear them anymore. These clothes were obviously the new model of this year. They were also worn by young women.


    Only Mengni would buy these clothes. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she had to stuff her entire body into it. It looked like she had stuffed it in, but there was a problem.

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1389, red envelopes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    See, this is the problem.


    As long as one was not careful, no matter how good the clothes were, they would not be able to hold the meat.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face was hot and dry. She quickly got up from the ground. The skirt was pulled from her calves to her waist, and most of her buttocks were exposed, qin Xiaoyue covered her butt while pulling her clothes. As if her butt was on fire, she hurriedly ran into her room.


    ¡°Immoral.¡±Old Master Lu was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°At such an old age, you still want to wear a little girl¡¯s clothes. Don¡¯t you see if your old face can match that color?¡±


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had chosen the most suitable colors. She had been paying attention to her identity and did not ask her to wear those weird clothes. At least she did not embarrass herself.


    Later, Qin Xiaoyue returned. This time, she finally changed into a slightly loose set of clothes. However, she did not see anything that was suitable. Of course, it was not something that a woman of her age could wear.


    Old Master Lu turned a blind eye and did not see it. It was really eye-piercing to see too much.


    Regardless of how the people around her acted, it did not seem to affect Yan Huan. She continued to eat and drink. She even wanted to snatch the chicken drumstick from Old Master Lu. She was the youngest in the entire family. In the end.., adults couldn¡¯t snatch the chicken drumsticks from children, right.


    And everyone, including Lu Yi, really treated her like a child.


    Old Master Lu also lived here. Although the Doctor didn¡¯t allow old master Lu to eat too much, it was also because it was the new year, so he didn¡¯t have too many requests.


    If he wanted to eat, he didn¡¯t have to block it.


    Just as Yan Huan said, the chef who made the roast chicken was really good. The roast chicken was very delicious. Of course, one day, the chef made a roast duck for them, the taste was even better.


    It was a secret sauce, a few slices of cucumber, a few slices of shallots, and a special pancake. Tsk, the taste was really unpredictable


    The old man especially liked to eat. He had to eat a little every day.


    Lu Jin saw that the old man¡¯s taste was so good, and he was very happy, especially during the New Year. It was not the old man alone in the Liuyuan Garden, so he was relieved. The New Year was also good, or else.., he yearned for the old man every day, and sometimes he even had to sleep on the floor. He was afraid that his old father would feel ufortable.


    This year was great. He was the happiest that his father could stay at home. Of course, there was nothing to choose from for Yan Huan¡¯s daughter-inw.


    With Old Master Lu around, Lu Qin¡¯s family would not be able toe up with any new tricks. The three of them had been staying at home for quite some time. Other than eating, they hardly came out.


    As for Lu Qin, he didn¡¯t know if he was feeling guilty or something, but he directly said that he had a chance. He had moved out of the Lu family and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Lu Yi said that Lu Qin was a person who was afraid of death. If he stayed here now, he would undoubtedly be beaten to death. There were some things that he could do the first time, but he couldn¡¯t do it twice, and he had abandoned his mother and wife so irresponsibly. This was also expected. No matter if it was old master Lu, Lu Jin, or Lu Yi, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    Yes, they wouldn¡¯t do anything. But now that old master Lu was here, whoever he disliked would have a hard time.


    And now that Yan Huanhuan thought about her past life, she actually felt that she was pretty good. At the very least, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t hate her to such an extent.


    And by the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the Lunar New Year was almost over. No, it was almost over. Old Master Lu could no longer stay here. One moment he felt that the air was bad, the next moment he felt that it was too noisy, and the next moment he felt that it was not pleasing to the eye, if it was not pleasing to the eye, he had to go back.


    Of course, in the end, he still had to bring back the chef that Yan Huan had invited. That chef was about the same age as Lu Jin. Although he was a chef, he was also a good chess yer. Usually.., he also quite liked ying chess. Now that he had finally met another chess partner, he was naturally willing. Moreover, the old master¡¯s food was much simpler than the food of a family, and it was also much more rxed.


    In the end, the chef still followed Old Master Lu back.


    Old Master Lu was in a good mood. He came happily and left happily. Of course, he was generous. He did not forget to give Yan Huan and Lu Yi New Year¡¯s money. Mengni was also a portion, but the others could forget about it.


    In Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s heart, she was thinking about Mengni¡¯s new year¡¯s money. After all, the old master gave a lot of New Year¡¯s money in a year. And this money had always been in her hands, whether it was from Lu Qin.., it was the same for Yan Huan in the past.


    But this time it was Mengni. How could mengni give her own things to Qin Xiaoyue so that Qin Xiaoyue could spend them while she watched.


    Yan Huan waved the red packet in his hand. This red packet was a little small, why was it so small? She clearly saw Mengni. It was a big packet, and even Lu Yi was a big packet,


    why? She was the only one she had. Could it be that the old man did not like her in any way? So, he gave others big packets, giving her 100 yuan, 10 yuan, or even 1 yuan.


    ¡°What are you unhappy about?¡±Lu Yi walked over and found Yan Huan staring nkly at his red packet.


    There was 1 yuan in it. Yan Huan waved the red packet in his hand again. It felt like there was a piece of dense paper in it. It was so thin.


    ¡°Look at how thick Mengni is.¡±She tried to be more honest. It was probably fifty thousand yuan. But what kind of demon was this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change it.¡±Yan Huan was thinking about Lu Yi¡¯s red packet.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it. It¡¯s all for you.¡±Lu Yi took his red packet and handed it to Yan Huan. He had these every year. They were all given by his grandfather. They were basically fifty thousand yuan. That was why they were so thick.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s, he picked up the thin red packet. Yan Huan¡¯s was really a little different from theirs


    ¡°Open it and take a look. Trust me, grandfather will definitely not give you anything bad. In his ce, the more inconspicuous something is, the more valuable it is.¡±The old man at home was not a person who liked to exaggerate, even though.., his family was really rich. They did not know how rich it was. However, they knew that the old man had been a bandit in the early days. Otherwise, he would not have such a bad temper, of course, during those years, he must have snatched a lot of good stuff. The old man was an extremely smart person. These things must have been hidden there. After liberation, they were dug up again.

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1390 had no secrets</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, when the old man made a move, giving money was a small matter. It all depended on what he could give Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan actually did not have much interest in these things. She really liked gold, silver, jewelry, and anything that could be converted into cash, she stuffed her pitiful little red packet into Lu Yi¡¯s hand. Alright, let Lu Yi take a look for himself.


    Lu Yi opened it, and sure enough, there was a piece of paper inside.


    He opened the page and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw it. Then, he handed the page to Yan Huan.


    ¡°He gave it to you. It¡¯s good stuff.¡±


    Good stuff. Yan Huan took it over and took a look. Eh, this is..


    ¡°It¡¯s grandfather¡¯snd in the Eastern District. It can be used to build a resort vi. Lu Yi exined that many people had approached the old master and wanted to buy it from him. However, the old master refused to agree no matter what.¡±


    Hai city was changing every year. It had be taller, lessnd, and wider roads. However, there were fewer trees and the water was getting dirtier. This piece ofnd was a good ce that was naturally surrounded by mountains and rivers, it was indeed suitable to build a resort like this. It could also be built into a small-story vi. When the time came, people would like to live there.


    In the future, when we build a big house in the morning, we can go and live there.


    Yan Huan thought about it and felt that it was quite good. She liked to stay in the garden. However, the garden was Old Master Lu¡¯s ce. She did not dare to dream about it. However, she could build one herself and build it ording to her own ideas.


    Moreover, it was a little pitiful. In the future, if she did not have any scenes in the future and all her money was stolen, she would not have a single cent on her. At the very least, she still had this piece ofnd. If she sold it, it would be enough for her to eat and drink for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Help me save it.¡±Yan Huan gave the title deed to that piece ofnd to Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t care about this. When she had nothing to do, she would just be a little rice worm. When she was free, she would run to a few more high-level cameos, she would earn some extra money for herself. It would be enough to cover the expenses of the family.


    However, at night, as soon as Old Master Lu left, Qin Xiaoyue came out to be a demon. She also showed off the fancy tricks she wore. Why? Could it be that she had forgotten about the matter of her clothes bursting. On this day, she wore tight clothes again. Did she think of herself as a young girl.


    Even Yan Huan didn¡¯t wear clothes in this color. She dared to wear it.


    Yan Huan was absolutely sure that this dress was bought by Mengni.


    Under normal circumstances, Mengni preferred this kind of pink dress. Pink, pink, blue, pink and purple. Each dress was pink and tender. Sometimes, she would wear some eye-catching colors.


    And because she was young, and her skin foundation was good, as long as she put on makeup, she would be a little whiter. Therefore, she could control these clothes. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she could control these clothes


    That was needless to say.


    It hurt her eyes.


    ¡°Why is the food today so terrible?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue directly threw her chopsticks, ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be like this. As soon as dad left, you started to be harsh on our family. Thinking about us orphans and widows, we still have to earn money to support ourselves, and now we have to take care of another daughter-inw. When dad was here, we were big fish and big meat. When Dad left, how did it be vegetables and tofu?¡±


    ¡°We also ate this.¡±Ye Shuyun scooped a bowl of soup for herself. The New Year was the new year, so everyone ate better. After the New Year, it was better to take back some of the meat on their bodies, then, she looked at the meat squeezed out of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body. It seemed to be more than before the New Year. It had already be like this. Did they still want Big Fish and big meat? weren¡¯t they afraid of eating themselves to death.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned green. She sneered, ¡°I think you guys want to eat it behind closed doors, right?¡±


    Ye Shuyun did not want to argue with people like Qin Xiaoyue. Bargaining with such people really lowered her level. Although she did not argue, she was very unhappy in her heart, she only knew how to talk about orphans and widowed mothers every day. Did your orphans and widowed mothers have anything to do with their family? Moreover, in the past few decades, what did she say about eating and living with them?


    Moreover, as a grown man, he had hands and feet. His own mother and wife did not even support him. Did he have to let his uncle support him.


    This man worked outside to earn money. Earning money to support his family was a matter of course. Could it be that Lu Jin just sat here and ate all day? Lu Yi was just like Lu Qin. He was just acting and selling his face, he was also looking for a woman who could support his entire family, yet he wasn¡¯t willing to support them.


    Lu Yi¡¯s work was so annoying that even her mother¡¯s heart ached for him. Sometimes, if he worked overtime, it was possible for him to not sleep for a few days.


    Who lived in this world didn¡¯t need to pay.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still rambling on. That was not good, that was not good. There was not enough meat. There was no chicken, no duck, and no fish.


    ¡°Second aunt, the chef was taken away by the old master. The current chefs only know how to cook this. If you want to eat, you can find a chef and fire the fire yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan was really tired of hearing it.


    How could he not let people eat properly? He was just like a fly, buzzing. He was really annoying.


    Qin Xiaoyue was choked by Yan Huan¡¯s words. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She pointed at Yan Huan, and in that instant, it was as if she wanted to p Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    This woman who used to be so careful with her and even spoke harshly to her no longer had a daughter-inw. Now, in front of him, she was someone from the other side of the family who would not even put her in his eyes. That¡¯s right, she was rich now.., she was worth billions. Now That Lu Jin and ye Shuyun liked her and Lu Yi spoiled her, even old master Lu did not scold her anymore. What was Qin Xiaoyue Now


    ¡°Yanhuan, don¡¯t forget...¡±


    ¡°Second aunt, if you don¡¯t want to eat, you can go out.¡±Lu Yi lifted his face and interrupted Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words. His ck eyes were full of warning, making Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words stuck in her throat, she wanted to swallow but couldn¡¯t. She wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t.


    She couldn¡¯t get up, and she couldn¡¯t get down. Almost all of them didn¡¯t suffocate her to death.


    Yes, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t say, and she didn¡¯t dare to say.


    If she said it, it would harm her family. It would make Lu Qin the target of everyone in the entertainment industry. As for Yan Huan, what harm could he do to her? She was the victim. Moreover, the people the Lu family wanted to protect.., could not be protected. She could imagine that if this matter was known by everyone, the first to suffer would not be Yan Huan, but Lu Qin, but them.


    Meng ni always felt that there was something that this family did not tell her, but she could not find out. It seemed that this matter was a secret that the Lu family could not tell.


    All the people in the Lu family might know, but only she did not know.

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1391 came to get married</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She lowered her head and poked the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. This waspletely different from what she had imagined of a wealthy family. The wealthy family that she thought of was just going out for all sorts of dances when they had nothing better to do. Every day, they would dress up very beautifully, following a group of wealthy women, they would either go out to buy limited-edition bags, buy high-end cosmetics, or watch a runway show or listen to a concert.


    But now she felt that she was living such a miserable life.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Lu family wasn¡¯t good.


    It was because she was married to Lu Qin and not Lu Yi. She raised her head and looked at the Lu couple.


    Lu Yi carefully picked out the fish bones and ced them in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. If Yan Huan wanted to eat shrimp, he peeled the shrimp and fed it to her.


    As for her, she was eating white noodles. Lu Qin had never been like this. A man who cared about a woman could tell from these small details.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan and peeled another prawns for her,


    yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    She had eaten enough


    ¡°Eat another one.¡±Lu Yi ced the peeled prawns in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl again. Yan Huan ate it without hesitation. Her skin was moist and tender, and it really had a lot to do with her food, look at how good her food was now. She could sleep well every day, eat well, and not get fat. Herplexion was getting better day by day, and it had been a long time since she had been sick.


    After eating, Yan Huan still had to go out with her assistant in a while to shoot an advertisement. Her endorsements were all lined up until next year, and they were still being continued. Today was the magazine.., tomorrow was the magazine. They both had headaches from the shoot, but of course, they also had a soft spot.


    Not long after Yan Huan left, three special guests came from the Lu family.


    Fang Zhu and Fang Zhu¡¯s mother.


    What were they doing here?


    Ye Shuyun had not contacted the Fang family for a long time. To put it bluntly, they were not familiar with each other. It was because of Fang Zhu that the two families were close, even though Lu Yi and Fang Zhu had been together for three years, the rtionship between the two families had not been decided. Of course, the two families had not been interacting with each other.


    Moreover, after Lu Yi and Fang Zhu broke up, the two families had not contacted each other anymore.


    Lu Yi did not say much about how Lu Yi was injured. Perhaps ye Shuyun was not too clear about it. She only knew that her son was injured in the jewelry store. Lu Yi was too severely injured at that time, so Fang Zhu did note over at the beginning, ye Shuyun did not like it either. Later, Lu Yi was betrayed by Old Master Lu, so she did not investigate it. She also did not think that Lu Yi was actually harmed by Fang Zhu. Otherwise.., she was just about to kick the Fang family out.


    However, no matter how much she disliked it, her upbringing did not allow her to pull a long face at others.


    Also..


    Why did they suddenlye all of a sudden?


    They Came? Lu Yi took the bluetooth earpiece from his ear, opened the door and walked out. When they walked into the living room, they really saw Fang Zhu¡¯s family of three.


    Fang Zhu stole a nce at Lu Yi. Her face was full of hesitation. It was still the same clothes that had not changed much. One style couldst for three years. Others would think that she would wear one piece of clothing for three years, but it was not.., it was someone else¡¯s clothes. Every year, she would wear the same style, and she would wear it for three years.


    Her hair was meticulouslybed at the back of her head. Even mother Fang¡¯s style was exactly the same.


    Indeed, like mother, like daughter.


    It was all because of this mother that her daughter¡¯s aesthetic judgment was distorted.


    ¡°Shuyun, look at how well these two children match.¡±


    Mother Fang affectionately pulled ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. Ye Shuyun¡¯s face was awkward, but her heart was ufortable. The hair on her forehead tightened as she hurriedly pulled her hand back. This was too cordial, and she couldn¡¯t bear it, she felt that she must have been blind in the past. No matter how she looked at it now, she didn¡¯t feel that these two people werepatible. Perhaps she was used to seeing Yan Huan¡¯s extremely exquisite face now, even if she pretended to be ugly on purpose, she was still extremely cute.


    Now, as long as she took another look at Fang Zhu, she would feel afraid. What was wrong with her brain back then? Why did she think that Fang Zhu would be suitable for Lu Yi? Although her son¡¯s personality was a little cold, he was good-looking.., he was tall, handsome, had a good job, and was also capable. No matter what, he could not be matched with someone so ugly. Indeed, finding a wife was not allowed to find someone so ugly. It would affect the next generation.


    She was imagining it for herself. A granddaughter like Yan Huan and a granddaughter like Fang Zhu. Could This scene be any better? Could it not be so terrifying.


    One was like a sweet little ball, and the other was like Ultraman.


    Really, she did not dare to think about it anymore.


    Mother Fang could not help but be stunned at Ye Shuyun¡¯s dodging. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Look at us. We were really too busy, so we didn¡¯te over all this while. Now, we finally have the time.¡±


    Are you lying? Ye Shuyun snorted in her heart.


    Such a fake excuse. Even a three-year-old child would say that. Do you really think she is stupid?


    Fang saw that ye Shuyun¡¯s expression was still rather calm, so she spoke again.


    ¡°I think these two children are already old. We need to make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for what?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was stunned by their words. Yes, prepare, prepare for what? What could they prepare for? What other preparations did their family have with the Fang Family?


    Were they preparing for war, or were they preparing for business?


    ¡°The matter of the two children getting married.¡±


    Fang Mu covered her mouth andughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to set a date for now. In a few days, we will settle the marriage first. Then, we will get married. Now that the two children are old, we can not dy it.¡±


    Get Married?


    Ye Shuyun almost choked on her own saliva. A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and charred her.


    She turned around and looked at her son who was standing beside her. She could not help but swallow her saliva. This was really the strangest thing she had ever heard in her life.


    They had already broken up a few months ago. Why did the womane over and say that she was going to get married.


    Where did such a strange thinge from.


    Ye Shuyun was a little dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi was already married. Although the marriage was strange and she was not unwilling, she had epted her fate. But now, she felt that it was perfect.


    And she really couldn¡¯t find a woman better than Yan Huan, more suitable for the Lu family, and more suitable for Lu Yi.


    In the past, she felt that Fang Zhu was still alright. But now, she really couldn¡¯t bear Fang Zhu¡¯s heartless and unloving personality like master extinction, let alone someone like him.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1392 had nothing to do with her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She almost wanted to cover her eyes. There was nothing she could do. The one at home was too beautiful. She had gotten used to it, and her aesthetic standards had reached this point. All of a sudden, there was such an eyesore.., she really could not ept it.


    Her eyes hurt. What should she do?


    Lu Yi nced indifferently at the top of Fang Zhu¡¯s head


    ¡°Miss Fang, we¡¯ve already broken up.¡±They had already been separated for several months, and he had never thought of contacting anyone. Why was she suddenly looking for him to get married? This was a marriage of sorts. Didn¡¯t he think it was a forced marriage?


    ¡°What do you mean by breaking up?¡±Mother Fang was unhappy when she heard the word ¡®break up¡¯, ¡°How Old Are you guys? Lu Yi heard from Auntie that our little Zhu¡¯s temper is a little slower, but her heart is good. You guys have been quarreling for so long, so it¡¯s time for you guys to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Shuyun?¡±Mother Fang called ye Shuyun¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯re already in your thirties, not a child. Why are you breaking up all the time?¡±


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t even want to fake a smile. She really admired the shamelessness of some people.


    What did she take her son for? She broke up with him just like that, and she got him back just like that. Could it be that her son was really that cheap? He couldn¡¯t get a wife and had to wait for her for the rest of his life.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Miss Fang, let me say one more thing. We¡¯ve already broken up. We¡¯ve already broken up for a few months. I made it very clear to you on the phonest time.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, I know that little Zhu did a lot of things wrong. Mother Fang quickly helped her daughter exin, but you also know that women are always younger and more angry. ¡°If you can¡¯t think things through, you¡¯ll make things difficult for yourself. Even if little bamboo wants to break up with you, you can¡¯t agree to it. That¡¯s just a small trick that women use.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had an impulse to smash someone with a cup. What kind of words were those? did her son not have a temper? Why did he have to shamelessly keep her, did he follow an old woman like apdog, wagging his tail and begging for pity? Where did this Heaven Immortale from? And she was a beauty. She even wanted her son to seek death. She had to marry him.


    The other party had already said that they were splitting up. Could it be that no one wanted their son anymore.


    ¡°Miss Fang, we broke up,¡±Lu Yi said the same thing. Just as mother Fang was about to say something else, Lu Yi interrupted her. Sorry, he had never thought of getting back together with Fang Zhu, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t think of marrying her.¡±


    ¡°I remember you saying that you were getting married. You even asked me to help you choose a diamond ring.¡±


    When Ye Shuyun heard this, her face immediately turned ck.


    Oh, they broke up. She was getting married, and she still needed her son to help her choose a ring. Did she have to sprinkle salt on her son¡¯s wound? Fortunately, her son didn¡¯t like Fang Zhu very much. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing and unbearable.


    It was one thing for her to be heartless and unloving, but she had to think of others as stones. Did she not know that others would be embarrassed and ugly?


    There was also something that ye Shuyun suddenly thought of?


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t tell me that you were robbed because you bought her wedding ring from another man?¡±Ye Shuyun pointed at Fang Zhu. Was it that time? Was this the one she was talking about?


    The one she was talking about almost caused her son¡¯s death.


    It was fine if she was willing to live, but why did she implicate someone else¡¯s son.


    Was It Like This? Was It Like This?


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want to hear the truth.¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked Lu Yi sternly. Was It Like This? Tell her the truth.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi admitted. ¡°It was that time.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stood up with a whoosh and directly returned to her room. She still had some self-cultivation. Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would turn from a noblewoman into a shrew in a while.


    Then, she threw a chair out.


    Everything was easy to talk about and everything was easy to bring up. However, she couldn¡¯t harm her son¡¯s life. Ye Shuyun only had one son in her entire life. Fang Zhu was the only one who almost harmed Lu Yi¡¯s life. On this point.., ye Shuyun could no longer ept Fang Zhu.


    The reason why she epted Yan Huan so easily back then was because Yan Huan saved Lu Yi¡¯s life. If not for this point, she would not have agreed so quickly and stopped causing trouble. Although it was not very satisfying.., however, she did not object. Fortunately, she still did not know that the reason why Lu Yi was so heavily injured was because Fang Zhu had helped Lu Yi take the bullet for her.


    If she knew, she would not be the one to leave, but would really kick him out.


    After ye Shuyun left, mother Fang did not feel veryfortable. She was here to discuss the marriage. Without her parents around, what else did they want to talk about.


    ¡°Lu Yi, look, your marriage with little zhu...¡±


    Mother Fang had no choice but to find an opening from Lu Yi. No matter what, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu could not let go. Fang Zhu was almost 30 years old, and no one wanted a 30-year-old woman anymore, if she looked again, she might not be able to find someone like Lu Yi.


    So no matter what, she was thick-skinned enough toe here.


    It was all because of this useless daughter of hers. How did she break up? Now she was talking about it. She originally thought that she could drag it out for a few more years, and then it would not be toote to get married. Of course, she also wanted to test Lu Yi for a few more years, she also wanted to see if Lu Yi was really suitable to be her daughter. And now, before she had the chance to test him, Fang Zhu actually broke up with Lu Yi. And it was her daughter who suggested it.


    Also, she had already risked her life to save her daughter. Why did she break up with her daughter again? She must still be angry. So, as long as they softened their tempers, Lu Yi would definitely be soft-hearted.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, Miss Fang and I have broken up,¡±Lu Yi emphasized this sentence. He did not say anything else but this one sentence.


    He and Fang Zhu had broken up. That was how it was. They had broken up.


    ¡°You two have broken up. Can you get back together?¡±


    ¡°Get back together for what?¡±At this moment, a young woman walked in. She was wearing a white sleeveless dress. Her smooth ck hair was draped over her shoulders. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. She was very amiable and warm, the smile on her face was light and simple.


    However, it was not ugly to see that the little sexiness that was constantlying out of her body, from her corbone, from her fingertips, and from her eyshes, was slowly being entuated.


    Especially when she smiled, it made people feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡±When Fang Zhu saw Yan Huan, her mood instantly turned bad.


    ¡°What happened between me and Lu Yi has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡±Yan Huan was puzzled. How could it have nothing to do with her. She walked over and sat in front of Lu Yi. Then, she hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck as if she was upying him. She leaned her body into his embrace and kicked off her high heels.

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1393 was none of her business</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°My feet hurt.¡±She pouted andined. No matter which woman it was, as long as she wore high heels and stood there for a day, no one would be able to stand it.


    Therefore, you could only see my beautiful posture, elegant figure, and the dazzling brilliance as I stood there. However, you didn¡¯t know what I was enduring, the feeling of almost stepping on the ground with the tip of my foot, undoubtedly, it was no less painful than the Little Mermaid¡¯s pain of stepping on a sharp knife step by step.


    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s beauty was also filled with all kinds of pain. Needless to say, some women even had to give themselves a knife here and a needle there.


    Lu Yi pinched her feet. ¡°Soak them in boiling water for a while. who asked you to wear such high shoes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡±Yan Huan snuggled into his arms like a spoiled kitten. She didn¡¯t want to wear it, but it was her job. She had to have her work ethic, right?


    ¡°You, you...¡±


    Fang Zhu only reacted after a long time. She stretched out her hand, unable to make a sound. It was as if someone had seen her cheating husband and mistress. She wanted nothing more than to tear them into pieces.


    We¡¯re fine


    Yan Huan tightened her grip on Lu Yi¡¯s neck and pressed her face against his.


    ¡°By the way, Miss Yan, what are you doing at my house?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re a Fickle Woman!¡±Fang Zhu stood up with a huff. Fortunately, she had a stomach full of knowledge and a stomach full of books. But up until now, she could only say this one sentence, only one sentence.


    A womanizer? Did she have one? Yan Huan never had one. She was clearly very single-minded, okay?


    ¡°Lu Yi, is this how you treat my little Zhu?¡±Mother Fang was so angry that she stood up with her daughter and began to me Lu Yi.


    The mother and daughter¡¯s expressions and actions were almost identical.


    ¡°Fang Zhu and I have already separated,¡±Lu Yi had already repeated this sentence many times.


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you also not be with her...¡±


    Fang Zhu shook her head because she couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi was actually with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was his party brother¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Be with him?¡±Yan Huan nced at the mother and daughter indifferently. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. Why Can¡¯t I Be with him?¡±


    Fang Zhutu felt his head go nk, and he couldn¡¯t hear anything. There was only one sentence, ¡®He¡¯s my husband, he¡¯s my husband...¡¯


    They were married, how could they get married..


    ¡°Miss Fang, I didn¡¯t publicize the matter of you stealing my stuff.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, and the words that came out of his mouth were like beads of ice, ¡°I also hope that there are some things that Miss Fang had better not say out. Otherwise, be careful of your Fang family.¡±


    Fang Zhu¡¯s expression froze again. Lu Yi was threatening her. He was actually threatening her. if she dared to say anything, he would deal with the Fang family, right? But how was this possible.., how could Lu Yi be together with Yan Huan.


    Clearly, Yan Huan was Lu Qin¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Aunt Fang, Miss Fang, please...¡±


    Lu Yi chased her away because Yan Huan seemed to be a little tired. She had already yawned a few times, so it was no wonder that she had left early in the morning. She had been filming for the whole day, and she had to wear such high shoes.


    Lu Yi carried Fang Zhu Up, and his bei Jing looked at Fang Zhu with an unusual re,


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her the most.¡±


    Yan Huan Lay on the quilt. He didn¡¯t want to speak, and his feet hurt.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. At that time, she liked to mock me the most. She said that my breasts were big and brainless, that I was an idiot, and that I had an empty face. Most importantly, I don¡¯t understand why you would be with such a woman.¡±Yan Huan reached out and poked his chest.


    ¡°Your taste is very unique, really.¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi¡¯s taste was very unique.


    If it wasn¡¯t that person, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. Lu Yi pulled up the nket for her. ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ¡°You sleep with me.¡±Yan Huan hugged the nket. She didn¡¯t want to sleep alone.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi took off his coat andy down. Then, he hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±


    Yan Huan closed her eyes to sleep and then opened them again.


    ¡°Do you think she can still get married in the future?¡±Yan Huan turned around and asked Lu Yi. To be honest, with Fang Zhu¡¯s personality, everyone would stay away from her.


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±Lu Yi pinched her face and asked.


    ¡°What does this have to do with being tired?¡±Yan Huan was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Fang Zhu¡¯s problem now. Tell me, if you don¡¯t marry her and she can¡¯t get married, is it your fault or mine?¡±


    ¡°Whether she gets married or not, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s business.¡±Lu Yi rested his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°And now, Miss Yan, sleep well. Don¡¯t forget, you have to wear high heels for another day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±Yan Huan thought of the suffering she would have to endure tomorrow and had a headache. Well, then sleep quickly. If she slept a little more today, she would be able to wake up a little earlier tomorrow.


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly and buried her face in his embrace.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°MMM.¡±Lu Yi caressed her hair gently and replied to her.


    ¡°I had a dream.¡±


    ¡°What Dream?¡±


    Yan Huan fluttered her long eyshes. ¡°It might not be a dream either. It seems like I always end up in a very strange ce.¡±


    ¡°A strange ce? What Strange ce?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before he continued caressing her hair as though nothing had happened. He caressed her hair gently and her hair did not tie a knot, her hair was also very smooth.


    ¡°Like the Liuyuan Garden,¡±Yan Huan hugged his waist tightly and mumbled to himself in the end.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t been to the Liuyuan Garden a few times. Why am I so familiar with it? I even know, know...¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a person in that room, a woman, but I can¡¯t see her face clearly...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why would I have such a Dream?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers stopped, and he gently patted her back.


    ¡°It was just a dream.¡±His voice seemed a little soft, but it never fell. It was just a dream, yes, it was just a dream, an ordinary dream, and everything in the dream was fake.


    ¡°If you found out that this is actually a dream, what do you think you would do?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Choice?¡±


    He was asking, but Yan Huan did not answer. Perhaps she would not be able to answer. She had already fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, so she had not had that dream for a long time, it was also because she had not heard that voice for a long time.


    When night fell, it was already dark outside. A young man walked in from outside. He walked forward withrge strides. He was also staring straight ahead. In his hand was a medicine box.

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Chapter 1394 was sick</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Knock, Knock. He knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door opened. Lu Yi opened the door and let him in as well.


    When he entered the room, there was a faint fragrance of flowers. It was clearly a pure male room, and there weren¡¯t many fancy decorations inside. Everything was a little rigid and somewhat stiff, there were not many colors.


    However, there was a different scent now. A Cool fragrance, and the fragrance of flowers.


    The temperature in the room was also extremely warm. A little woman was lying on therge bed that was originally Lu Yi¡¯s stiff body. The woman was lying t on the bed. Her face was not too good, and she was a little pale, her hair was also extremely messy and draped over her shoulders.


    At this moment, her breathing seemed to be much softer than usual. One could hear that there was something wrong with her voice.


    He Yibin walked over and ced his hand on the woman¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You have a fever. How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the window was opened a little too wide. It became like this after some wind blew.¡±


    Lu Yi sat down and carefully covered Yan Huan with the nket. His eyes, which were originally cold, could not be seen at this moment. The heartache in his eyes could be seen.


    He Yibin did not ask anything and did not say anything.


    In any case, with Lu Qin¡¯s character, he would do anything.


    If he did not really do it, he would even dare to marry Yan Huan.


    And no matter what this woman was like in the past, at the very least, she used her own life to save Lu Yi. This was something that Fang Zhu couldn¡¯t do. As long as she didn¡¯t implicate Lu Yi, it was fine.


    He Yibin took out the thermometer and handed it to Lu Yi. He took her temperature, and if it didn¡¯t work out, he would let her stay in the hospital. Last time, he originally wanted her to stay for a few more days, but in the end, she ran away by herself.


    Lu Yi put the thermometer away for Yan Huan and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead. She was still fine when she came back, but she was really fine. She had to secretly open the window to look at the stars outside, her hands and feet were a little cold from the cold. She was fine now, and she was sick again.


    He pulled Yan Huan¡¯s finger and held it tightly in his palm. Her hand was well-maintained, and there might be a few more holes. It was all his fault. No matter what.., he would take care of her body to the same extent as before.


    He Yibin first gave Yan Huan a needle. No matter what, he first let her fever go down. Now, it looked like her fever was really serious.


    Lu Yi waited until the time was up. He took out the thermometer and handed it to He Yibin. He Yibin took the thermometer and ced it in front of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 39 degrees. Why is it so hot?¡±


    He binyi thought for a moment. No Way. If it was an ordinary person, it would be better. Yan Huan, who had once lost a certain amount of blood in an instant, would inevitably have his organs affected, it would be better to go to the hospital. He might still need to do aprehensive check-up.


    Lu Yi removed the nket and took one of his clothes to wrap Yan Huan up. She was very thin. Even his ordinary clothes could be used as a nket for her.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. Her head hurt a little. It was very painful, but also ufortable. Even her breathing was a little tight.


    ¡°I¡¯m ufortable...¡±she was so sad that tears fell from her eyes. Her face was so pale that it was transparent.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid. We will reach the hospital soon.¡±Lu Yi kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan replied softly. Then, she fell asleep again. At this moment, when Lu Yi hugged her, he could feel the warmth on her body. It was so hot that it almost scalded his skin.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi also came out. When they saw Lu Yi carrying Yan Huan out, they were also shocked. What happened.


    ¡°Why is her fever like this?¡±Ye Shuyun stretched out her hand and touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. The high temperature was caused by her hand being scalded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the hospital.¡±Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly. She was sick, so he was worried about her. All the heartache in his life was given to her.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go over to take a look too.¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly went back to change her clothes.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Lu Yi was fine by himself. There was no need for anyone else.


    After he finished speaking, his footsteps became even louder.


    Qin Xiaoyue heard the noise outside and also came out. When she saw Lu Yi hugging Yan Huan¡¯s face, she knew that he had a fever.


    ¡°I think he has done too many bad things. He deserves this kind of retribution.¡±


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. Qin Xiaoyue felt her scalp go numb at that moment. However, she still turned her face away in the end. What was wrong? was what she said wrong? If there was no retribution, what was wrong? What was wrong? She was about to burn to death.


    ¡°Lu Yi, there¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    When he Yibin came out, he was also in a hurry to leave. Yan Huan¡¯s condition was getting worse. He was worried that something was wrong with her.


    Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly and walked out.


    He Yibin opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He would be fine after a while. With Lu Yi¡¯s current condition, he would not be able to drive. If this car was really driven by him.., it would be fine as long as he didn¡¯t get into an ident.


    He stepped on the gas and the car drove towards the hospital.


    Yan Huan slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, her lips were so dry that they were peeling. Her voice was hoarse in her throat.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to move, but she realized that she didn¡¯t have any strength. was she going to die?


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±Lu Yi carefully ced his hand on her face. He could feel the warmth of her body through her clothes. She was still dribbling, but it had been so long.., there was no sign of her fever subsiding. Instead, her fever was getting worse.


    ¡°I feel ufortable.¡±Yan Huan pressed her face against his palm. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you think I¡¯ll die?¡±


    For some reason, this was the first time she felt so close to death.


    Would she die? Could it be because she had done too many wrong things and was about to die? Just like Qin Xiaoyue said, she was about to die, right?


    ¡°Nonsense, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled her clothes to her neck and held her hands even tighter, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. You will live well and live to be a hundred years old. We haven¡¯t been married for long and we haven¡¯t had many beautiful and cute children yet, so you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her long eyshes slightly. Then, she stretched out her arms that were like a furnace from under the clothes and hugged his neck tightly.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±she called out Lu Yi¡¯s name, but very quickly, her consciousness was taken away by the darkness that came one after another.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Chapter 1395 was that dream again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just a cold and fever. It¡¯s not a serious illness.¡±


    Yan Huan fell asleep once again. At this moment, even her breathing started to heat up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lu Yi kissed her forehead again. At that moment, no one noticed that his expression was dark and even crazy. He Yibin could not help but grip the steering wheel tightly as well. He also hoped that Yan Huan was fine, otherwise, he did not know if Lu Yi would really go crazy.


    He had been begging for nothing in the first ce. Now that they had finally gotten together, Lu Yi was madly in love with her


    He Yibin took out his phone and hurriedly got the hospital to prepare. Yan Huan¡¯s identity could not be announced to the public.


    After the car arrived, he yibin hurriedly walked out. He opened the car door and Lu Yi also carried Yan Huan Out.


    Yan Huan had almost lost consciousness from the fever and her face was a little pale. She was originally a lively woman like a flower, but now it seemed like she was about to wither.


    When they reached the ward, it was almost chaotic again.


    Until midnight, Yan Huan¡¯s body temperature did not drop. She was so anxious that he yibin was worried.


    Lu Yi did not say a word. He just sat in the city and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. She was the only one in his eyes. He did not see anything else,


    yan Huan¡¯s fever slowly subsided in the second half of the night. When her body temperature was at its highest, it was almost 40 degrees Celsius. She was like a furnace, the only name that came out of her mouth was Lu Yi¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±He Yibin heaved a sigh of relief.


    It had finally subsided. It was only 37 degrees Celsius, and the results of the examination were out. It was a viral cold. It came a little too quickly. In addition, her immunity was too low, which was why she was so seriously ill. As for her.., she was on the verge of burning herself to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t stay here,¡±he yibin advised Lu Yi. ¡°You know that she has a viral cold, and it¡¯s contagious.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly again. ¡°She¡¯s timid. If she doesn¡¯t see me when she wakes up, she¡¯ll be afraid. I don¡¯t want her to be alone again.¡±


    What else could he yibin say? Forget it, if she was going to die, so be it. If one of them died, the other would probably not be able to survive.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still not awake. This time, she could be considered to have fallen asleep. Perhaps, she was gradually feeling much better, so she did not feel ufortable anymore. The space between her brows also rxed, herplexion also gradually recovered. Although it was still a little pale, it was still better than when she first arrived.


    Lu Yi was careful not to touch the back of Yan Huan¡¯s hand because her hand was still being dripped. These needles were injected bottle after bottle. It was unknown how many bottles of medicine had been changed before her fever finally subsided.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not your fault. Lu Yi carefully caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. You didn¡¯t intentionally make yourself sick. It¡¯s my fault. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t pay attention back then, causing you to transfuse so much blood into me. That¡¯s why your body became like this. ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid. I Won¡¯t scold you.¡±Lu Yi gently kissed Yan Huan¡¯s dry and cracked lips.


    ¡°Sleep well. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow.¡±


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still in the midst of a vast expanse of white chaos. She did not know what had happened to her. How did she end up here again? Yes, how did she end up here? She had even forgotten about it.


    ¡°Mommy, is that you?¡±


    A small body pounced over.


    She squatted down and picked up the small figure.


    ¡°Has light¡¯s eyes recovered yet?¡±She touched the child¡¯s small face. It was still the same cute face and the same pair of dull eyes. Xiao Qi looked exactly the same as him, however, she could recognize it at a nce. It was light and not Xiao Qi. It was not because her eyes could not see, but because she knew that this was light and the other was Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Guang¡¯s lifeless eyes were smiling the entire time. ¡°Mommy is back. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes will be able to see her.¡±


    ¡°W-where are we going?¡±Yan Huan still did not know where Xiao Guang was talking about. This child¡¯s name had the word ¡®light¡¯in it, and light was light. He would not be without light, right?


    Yan Huan carried Xiao Guang in his arms. There were only the two of them in the thick fog around them.


    ¡°How did Xiao Guang Get Here?¡±Yan Huan asked Xiao Guang. This ce was empty. There was no one here. Would Xiao Guang be afraid?


    Xiao Guang shook his head. ¡°Not only do I not know, but Xiao Guang is sick. That¡¯s why I came here to look for Mommy. is mommy sick too?¡±Xiao Guang touched Yan Huan¡¯s face worriedly.


    ¡°Aunty, no... Mommy is not sick. Mommy is fine. Mommy just misses Xiao Guang and came here to look for Xiao Guang.¡±


    She did not know why, but she did not want to hurt this child¡¯s heart. If he was certain that she was her mother, then she would be her mother.


    Xiao Guang buried his little head in his mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mommy, when are youing home? Xiao Guang Misses Mommy. Xiao Guang can¡¯t see her anymore. Xiao Guang has forgotten what mommy looks like.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is the way Xiao Guang looks in his heart. She Won¡¯t change.¡±Yan Huan pressed Xiao Guang¡¯s little head into his arms. ¡°Mommy Won¡¯t change. It¡¯s in Xiao Guang¡¯s heart. She will never change.¡±


    ¡°Mommy loves Xiao Guang the most too. She won¡¯t abandon Xiao Guang.¡±


    The mist in front of her seemed to have subsided a little. Yan Huan turned around and saw a ward. Everything in the ward was now clear in front of her eyes,


    there was a man in the ward. At this moment, his back was facing her. The person lying on therge bed at the side seemed to be her.


    She stood up instinctively and walked over.


    The man turned around. The side of his face was so familiar that it made her heart palpitate.


    Lu Yi.


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to go...¡±Xiao Guang suddenly hugged Yan Huan¡¯s leg and burst into tears. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to go. Didn¡¯t mommy say that she wanted to go home with Xiao Guang?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s lips touched gently. She stood there and looked at everything in the ward. Her heart ached. She squatted down again and hugged Xiao Guang¡¯s small body tightly.


    Then, she sobbed.


    The Mist in front of her rose again. It was another room, and it was as if she could see inside. There was also a small bed inside. A small child was lying on the small bed, the child¡¯s small face was burning red. He was crying and crying for his mother from time to time.


    The child¡¯s small face was extremely familiar. It was Xiao Guang.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Chapter 1396, Xinyu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She looked up again and saw arge hand resting on top of Xiaoguang¡¯s little head. That hand was very big, almost bigger than Xiaoguang¡¯s little face.


    And this hand belonged to a man.


    She looked up again, but she could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. It was as if he was blocked by ayer of fog.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of her changed again. This was a quiet bedroom. There was a bunch of pink roses on top of it. This was also her favorite flower.


    There seemed to be a faint sound of breathinging from the bedroom. She opened her eyes forcefully, but her eyes suddenly seemed to be pricked by something, she could not help but start to feel sore.


    At this moment, the dark room did not feel gloomy. On the contrary, she could feel the kind of temperature that she should like. She liked this feeling, liked this color.., she also liked the color of the quilt.


    Suddenly, she felt her body suck forward, almost being sucked into the room.


    Another gust of wind came from behind her, as if it was about to split her body into two.


    Her body was almost torn into pieces by this gust of wind, and she was also torn into ashes.


    She opened her eyes again, and what entered her eyes was a clean and white world. There was also a transparent window not far away from her. She raised her eyes and looked up again, only to see a man sitting there.., there was nothing in his ck eyes at the moment. There was only that kind of worry and some fear that she had never seen on him before.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly,¡±she could not help but mutter. She wanted to raise her finger, but she realized that she could not use any of her strength. She could not even raise her finger.


    Lu Yi bent down and pressed his face against hers. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like this again in the future, Okay?¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to say something, but she felt a drop of water on her face. It was warm, but also cold.


    Was it raining?


    Yes, it was raining. It was raining her heart.


    When she came to her senses, she used her face to gently rub against Lu Yi¡¯s wet cheek. She didn¡¯t know how many hearts she had broken.


    Some people take one look at you and make you think about it for the rest of your life. Some people take one look and it affects your life.


    Some people just give you a drop of tears, but they gave up their heart and gave it to you.


    From then on, you were his pain, his suffering, and the end of everything for him.


    Yan Huan ced his arm outside, while he Yibin had already prepared the syringe.


    ¡°Can you not prick it?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. He had to prick it every day. How much weight did Yan Huan have now? Did he have to prick it every day? was he going to drain all her blood?


    ¡°Then tell me, what if I don¡¯t do it? Can I still do it to others? To You?¡±He Yibin took the needle and inserted it into Yan Huan¡¯s arm. Yan Huan did not have much of a reaction, however, Lu Yi was like a cannibal. Did he drain his blood, drink it, or eat his flesh? Did he have to stare at him every day?


    If he could, he didn¡¯t want to. These two were too hard to please.


    ¡°She has a viral cold,¡±he yibin patiently exined. ¡°This disease can only be detected from the blood. Only then can we know how she is. If we don¡¯t take her blood, what do you think we should do? Think of a way for me?¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. He let Yan Huan lie down and carefully protected her arm. He took care of her like a baby. Yan Huan did not have much strength, so she fell asleep not long after she touched the pillow.


    She was still not well. She was still very weak. Her resistance was too weak. It was all because of the blood loss.


    This time, if there were no problems, she could go home. She had to be more careful in the future. He Yibin nced at Yan Huan, who was sleeping soundly. Don¡¯t catch a cold again. With her current body, you will suffer in the future.


    Lu Yi carefully covered Yan Huan with the nket. Even he yibin did not want to be bothered anymore.


    He Yibin shrugged his shoulders. Alright, he did not say anything else. However, she felt that Lu Yi would be tortured by this woman for the rest of his life. He still had to be tortured to death.


    He sent the blood that he drew to be tested. He really hoped that he would be fine after the test this time. He also wanted to send the two Buddhas away as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat or sleep well, he was afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s condition would repeat itself. He felt that the pressure that Lu Yi gave him was unbearable.


    He was a doctor, not a prisoner in his hands. He really did not need to give him a cold face every day.


    After about half an hour, the results of the examination were out. Fortunately, the results were not bad. They were almost normal.


    He Yibin wiped the sweat off his head. Sigh, this was great. He could finally send the two Buddhas back.


    Lu Yi walked out with Yan Huan in his arms.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue to stay in the hospital?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. He was wearing a lot of clothes, just like a big bear. However, it was fortunate that she was very thin, and Lu Yi was also very strong. Otherwise, he would have thrown her away.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe at home.¡±Lu Yi stopped and rested his chin on her head. There were parents and a nanny at home. No matter what, the environment was much healthier than the hospital.


    That was true. Yan Huan really liked home. She had everything she wanted to eat. The food at the hospital was reallyplicated.


    Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan in the car and fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°She seems to have lost weight again.¡±Lu Yi caressed her face. She had really lost weight. Her face was smaller and her chin was sharper.


    Yan Huan seemed to have thought of something as she stared at the coat on her body in a daze.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried?¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head, and a scorching hot breath sprayed into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your breasts aren¡¯t small.¡±


    Yan Huan hurriedly hugged the coat on her body and red at Lu Yi. was this still the calm and self-control, the cold and ruthless prosecutor Lu? So it turned out that at certain times, he couldn¡¯t keep his cool.


    Lu Yi kissed her face, but his breathing became a little hurried. Every time he was with this woman, his self-control would break down as expected.


    He took a deep breath and sat back down. He was ready to drive. He wanted to go home first.


    When he returned home, Yan Huan stepped on the ground with both her feet. Actually, she wanted to let Lu Yi hug her, but she didn¡¯t want to do it until she reached home. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to show off her love.


    But love too much, I am afraid to drive people to death.

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Chapter 1397: I Want to have a baby</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re back. How are you now? Are You Alright?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly walked over when she saw Yan Huan return. She saw that Yan Huan¡¯s face had be much smaller, but it was still alright. Although his face was a little pale, it was considered normal, the color of her lips was a little pale, but it was also because she was too white that she always gave people the feeling that she was too pale. The color of her lips was indeed a little lighterpared to the average person, and they were also a little pink. Therefore, when she applied makeup.., she put on a lot more makeup than the average person.


    And red lips and white teeth referred to women like Yan Chun.


    Ye Shuyun ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you really alright? What did the Doctor Say?¡±This was her wife and her family. No matter what, she was still worried.


    ¡°En, alright. Thank you, mother. I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan smiled. At this moment, his smile did not contain any impurities.


    When Ye Shuyun heard Yan Huan Say ¡®Mom¡¯, she felt aplicated sense of difort in her heart. In fact, she was still quite a pitiful child. She was an orphan. If they did not care about her, who could care about her?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring her in first.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly and brought her into the room. Then, he helped her take off her coat and let her lie down.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±


    Lu Yi sat down and pulled the nket under her chin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan closed her eyes. Then, she suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi stared into her eyes and saw that her eyes were very big and beautiful. Almost all of them were clear and transparent, and his shadow was reflected inside. Almost every second was him, other than him, there was nothing else.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±Yan Huan sat up and hugged his neck. ¡°Shall we have a child?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s hand on her shoulder paused for a moment.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just recovered from your fame. If you¡¯re going to have a child, you might not be able to act for two years. Are You Willing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    In the past, Yan Huan felt that nothing was more important than acting, and acting was all she had. However, she had forgotten why she wanted to act in the first ce. It was not for anything else, but to live, now that she had already acted so many times, it was enough. She actually did not have much ambition. In fact, this was the life she wanted. A man who held her in his hands, he had done so much for her.., and what she could do for him was to help him give birth to a child and continue his bloodline.


    Yes, she would stop filming and give birth to a baby.


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. If she really wanted to give birth, he might have to ask he yibin again. was her body suitable now? Was it better for her to rest for a few more days, he was afraid that she would get sick.


    Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan to fall asleep before walking out. Then, he took out his cell phone and leaned against the corner of the wall to make a call.


    ¡°Yibin, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, what¡¯s wrong? Is she having a fever again?¡±He Yibin¡¯s head hurt whenever he mentioned Yan Huan¡¯s name. Whenever he answered Lu Yi¡¯s call, his heart would tremble. Why did other people marry wives who were as strong as cows, but Yan Huan was always sick. Of course, this was also rted to Lu Yi. who asked her to give Lu Yi so much blood in one go? There was too much blood transfusions and it was not well-adjusted.


    But she had just been discharged from the hospital. Could it be that she was going toe in again?


    No, he really wanted to howl in his heart. As long as Yan Huan came, the entire hospital would be in chaos. and he really hoped that that great-aunt would note back again. Even if she dide back.., could she wait for a while.


    She was a celebrity, causing the medical staff in the hospital to be on tenterhooks every day. They were afraid that Yan Huan¡¯s fans would find out and rush into the hospital.., their hospital really could not afford such a huge Buddha.


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi raised his head and looked at the night sky outside. He could not help but feel his heart fill up. Actually, he also knew when it started. It was as if he had finally caught her.


    ¡°I just want to ask you, with her current body, can she get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±He Yibin picked up the cup and took a sip. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out the saliva.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡±


    He Yibin really thought that Lu Yi was joking. Pregnant? Really? What kind of international joke was that? In the past, their wives didn¡¯t have any children. The three of them were brothers in distress.


    That was why he yibin was so surprised. Pregnant? Oh God.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you want to have a child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s lips lifted slightly. This should be a smile. ¡°If she wants to have a child, then let¡¯s have one.¡±


    He Yibin pressed the cup on the table forcefully. ¡°Lu Yi, didn¡¯t we agree that we won¡¯t talk about marriage or having children in the future?¡±


    ¡°Who agreed with you?¡±Lu Yi raised his eyes indifferently. ¡°You and Lei Qingyi made an agreement. Don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    Bao Yibin used his ws to scratch the table.


    There were really women without loyalty. If Lu Yi had given birth so early, he would have been beaten to death by his parents. These three old bachelors might be easy to deal with, but they were going to get married and have children alone.


    They were still bachelors. What were they going to do in the future? Would they still be able to survive?


    However, they couldn¡¯t stop Lu Yi from giving birth, right?


    ¡°Tell me, when can she get pregnant?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin again. If she couldn¡¯t, he would use contraception. If it was possible, he wouldn¡¯t avoid it. Let nature take its course. The child woulde whenever it wanted, they didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Let me think about it...¡±he yibin touched his chin, ¡°Actually, her body is just a little weak right now. It¡¯s not a big problem. If you want to have a child, you can do it yourself. Usually, you have to pay more attention and there won¡¯t be any big problems. Also, he yibin is sincere. He¡¯s really sincere. Can you close the window in the future and not let her be exposed to the wind again? Do you know how much my head hurts every time shees? I¡¯m just afraid that others will know.¡±


    He had wanted to continue talking, but Lu Yi hung up on him. He Yibin stared at the phone in his hand.


    He put the phone on the table, then put one foot on the chair and pointed at the phone with the other.


    ¡°I told you to hang up. I told you to anger me. When your son is born, I will bully your son. Every time I give him an injection, I will make him cry. I will make Your Heart Ache.¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t beat him. That man was too much. He didn¡¯t know pain at all. But he was a normal person. He was afraid of pain.


    So, he could hit his son in the future.


    He wanted to see if Lu Yi would dare to be arrogant in front of him again.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Chapter 1398 was about poverty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He did not know that the door outside was opened and closed gently.


    ¡°Let me tell you...¡±a group of young nurses huddled together and talked about he yibin, ¡°There might be a problem with doctor he. The nurse who spoke pointed at her head. I saw him alone in the office, cursing at his phone.¡±As she spoke, she imitated he Yibin¡¯s behavior at that time, one of her feet was on the top of the chair, and the other was pointing at her phone. Her expression and actions were exactly the same as he Yibin¡¯s just now. She was almost 80-90% proficient in it.


    ¡°No wonder doctor he is considered tall, rich, and handsome, but he has always been single. It turns out that he has a problem with his brain.¡±


    ¡°Then can he still be a doctor?¡±Another nurse asked in confusion. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, how can he still be a doctor?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid when he¡¯s looking at patients,¡±another nurse could answer this question. ¡°I heard that some people look exactly like normal people on the surface. There are only certain aspects that are problematic.¡±


    They were discussing the problem of doctor he¡¯s mental illness word by word, but they did not know that the lunatic he that they were talking about just happened to be standing outside the door. His entire face was livid.


    On the other side, Lu Yi hung up the phone and walked back to his room. He was ready to finish the unfinished work and apany her here.


    Ye Shuyun saw her son leave and hurriedly ran into her room. She held Lu Jin¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Lu Jin, let me tell you. I heard my son Call Yi bin just now.¡± ¡°Guess what he said?¡±


    ¡°Why, is there something good?¡±Lu Jin knew it the moment he saw ye Shuyun¡¯s expression. There must be something good.


    But what kind of good thing could make her so excited.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to find someone to share the good news with her now. Otherwise, she would really suffocate.


    ¡°Lu Jin, let me tell you...¡±Ye Shuyun pulled Lu Jin¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. It was clear how excited she was.


    ¡°I heard Lu Yi asking Yi bin when he and Yanhuan can have a child. This child always has such thoughts. I¡¯m just afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with him that will prevent us from having grandchildren for the rest of our lives? ¡°This is finally good. They really have such thoughts. Maybe by this time next year, we¡¯ll have a grandchild to hug. Who knows, it might even be a granddaughter. Look at Yan Huan¡¯s looks. If you give birth to a granddaughter like her, if you carry her out, everyone will be so envious of you.¡±


    Lu Jin rubbed his hands. Wasn¡¯t that right? His smile was so wide that it almost reached his face. Wasn¡¯t he happy? He didn¡¯t have any expectations at the moment. He was looking forward to having a grandson or granddaughter.


    In the past, Lu Yi and that Fang Zhu did not seem like they were going to get married. In the end, they broke up. At that time, he was worried with Ye Shuyun. He was worried, would they be able to hold a grandson in the future.


    And now, a grandson was right in front of them. Really. Maybe next year, he would be able to hold a grandson.


    From this day onwards, Yan Huan discovered that her food had changed. Not only was the quality better, but the quantity had also increased. She had always only eaten a small bowl of rice. But now, she was going to eat a big bowl of rice.., was she going to be stuffed to death?


    ¡°Eat more.¡±Lu Yi picked up some vegetables and ced them in her bowl. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. It¡¯s not easy to conceive a child.¡±


    Yan Huan could only endure it. In the end, even if she tried to stuff it into her stomach, she would still stuff it into her stomach. Therefore, in just a month¡¯s time, she had gained weight. Most importantly, herplexion was now very good and herplexion was good, her spirit was also good.


    At this moment, she realized that she had lived a new life. It was not like when she was by Lu Qin¡¯s side, where she was covered in dust and dirt. She still did not have any expectations and future.


    However, during dinner, Qin Xiaoyue curled her lips. Was it because Ren Chuni did not bring any jewelry? She wanted one piece for every piece she brought. No one would befortable with that.


    However, no matter how ufortable she was, she could not not bring anything. In a house like this, sometimes, the jewelry was just like face,


    just like how she was back then, she used to earn money by herself and liked to buy it whenever she wanted. It was worth hundreds of millions a year. Sometimes, if she worked hard, it could be worth hundreds of millions. Therefore, no matter how much Qin Xiaoyue liked it back then.., no matter how greedy she was, she could still support her. However, it was obvious now that Meng Ni had no intention of supporting Qin Xiaoyue.


    The Lu family was a wealthy family, but it had its own foundation. Everything in the Lu family was with old master Lu. Lu Jin and Lu Qin had their own ie, so they would have their own jobs, they didn¡¯t need to rely on old master Lu at all. Moreover, each of them would have their own investments. After investing, they would earn a lot. Therefore, she believed that Lu Yi didn¡¯tck money, but it was hard to say for Lu Qin.


    After all, Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t have a job. The only things she could do in a day were to eat, wear, live, and spend.


    Lu Qin¡¯s business was just beginning. He didn¡¯t have much money to earn. When they were together, she had always been the one to subsidize the mother and son. Now, it was changed to Mengni.


    And now, she wanted to know exactly how much money this Mengni had now. Also, could she support Lu Qin and his mother?


    It wasn¡¯t easy to support Lu Qin and his mother.


    When they returned to their room, Yan Huan asked Lu Yi this question.


    ¡°Who do you think she is? How much money do you think she has in her hands?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, then let her sit in his arms and let her change to a morefortable position.


    Yan Huan thought about the rumors about Mengni. In their circle, some of their family backgrounds were actually simr. There wasn¡¯t much transparency, and everyone was more or less hidden. However, she was more transparent, she was just an orphan without parents, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of others finding out.


    However, the news that Mengni was a rich girl was the official news, but it turned out to be wrong in the end.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s still quite rich. After all, she¡¯s shot so many scenes.¡±But why? She couldn¡¯t tell how Mengni was rich, but she was clearly very poor.


    ¡°She¡¯s not like you. She¡¯s very lucky. She became famous immediately. Her films are also very profitable.¡±Lu Yi stroked her hair gently, as if he was smoothing the fur of a kitten.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: What¡¯s the use of chapter 1399</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mengni doesn¡¯t have such a good family. In fact, she¡¯s from an ordinary family. However, this might be some packaging that his management team did for her, and it¡¯s the same path they took, so...¡±Lu Yi mocked, ¡°Even Lu Qin believed it.¡±


    But in reality, Mengni¡¯s family background was average. The money she earned was actually a lot of noise andughter. She did a good job on the surface, but the money she earned was also used to do this kind of publicity and packaging, in fact, she could have been penniless.


    Mengni¡¯s family background had been soaked in too much water. Moreover, Lu Yi would not tell Yan Huan that there were some things that he was the instigator behind the scenes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Qin at a loss?¡±It was no wonder. He did not want to go home anymore. Yan Huan thought about how Lu Qin had lost his wife and lost his army, qin Xiaoyue could no longer be arrogant in front of a pair of upturned nostrils in the future. She was very happy in her heart.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers had been stroking her hair. Her eyes were clear and she liked to smile more. Compared to her foolishness at that time, she was more beautiful and smart.


    A good man and a true rtionship would make a woman even more beautiful. And now, her pair of deer-like eyes were extremely clear, just like a child, she waspletely defenseless against him. She even threw her few bank cards to him. And these were all things that Lu Qin would never give to him even if he sold himself in the past.


    This was because Yan Huan had never trusted Lu Qin, but she hadpletely trusted Lu Yi. She had given everything she had to him.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to say something, Lu Yi slowly reached his hand into her clothes.


    The corner of his lips fell on her brows. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s not bother about other people¡¯s matters. Let¡¯s continue giving birth.¡±


    Right now, the two of them were trying their best to give birth, but Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s recent life outside was terrible.


    She was almost out of money to spend, and Mengni couldn¡¯t squeeze out any benefits. It just so happened that Lu Qin had returned.


    ¡°I need some money to buy things.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue stretched out her hand to Lu Qin. ¡°Give me some money.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you 100,000 yuan?¡±Lu Qin nced at Qin Xiaoyue, his eyebrows knitted tightly together.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of 100,000 yuan?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue raised 100,000 yuan, almost scratching the back of her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t even afford a bag. As long as Yan Huan gives me money, it¡¯s more than a million yuan each time. Now, it¡¯s only 100,000 yuan. What¡¯s enough to buy?¡±


    Yes, Yan Huan had already taken care of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth. In the past, when she reached out for a million yuan, Yan Huan would also give it to her. Anyway, at that time, every time Yan Huan epted an advertisement or an endorsement, it was money. Although.., at that time, she no longer epted any major dramas. However, the interest generated from her savings every year was enough for an ordinary family to live for several lifetimes without having to worry about it.


    At that time, one million Qin Xiaoyue was not even enough to spend in a month. Now that she was given 100,000 yuan, what could 100,000 yuan do? Ye Shuyun never looked at the price when she bought things every year. A few days ago, she bought a jade bracelet that was worth more than 10 million yuan.


    She did not want more than 10 million yuan. Could it be that she only wanted one million yuan?


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any money recently.¡±Lu Qin was really annoyed by Qin Xiaoyue, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about our situation. Why do you have topete with first aunt? First uncle earns money, Lu Yi earns money too. Now that he has a daughter-inw who can earn money, what can theypete with?¡±


    ¡°Then go and ask for Mengni. Isn¡¯t she rich? Didn¡¯t she shoot so many scenes? Isn¡¯t she also very famous? I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t have money in her hands.¡±Qin Xiaoyue had also be smart now, yan Huan had held back back back then.


    Mengni might have held back a few times.


    But no matter how many hands she held back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent now. If she didn¡¯t get it, wouldn¡¯t she still have her son?


    Qin Xiaoyue thought of her current life and was very frustrated.


    Although they didn¡¯t need money to eat and live here, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t need money to socialize outside. Old Master Lu was giving her living expenses, but what was the use of living expenses.


    When Lu Qin heard this, he felt as if something was stuffed in his head. Asking money for Mengni, Heh... for her, she had to have it first. He had already checked Mengni¡¯s family background, she was so poor... he couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    Yan Huan walked in from outside. She had just returned from shooting an advertisement. The endorsement fee was very high. Although there was no television or movie, she had started to have many endorsements and advertisements, of course, the remuneration was very high. She would even earn some extra money as a distraction.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±she knocked on ye Shuyun¡¯s room door.


    Ye Shuyun opened the door and saw Yan Huan standing outside, smiling innocently and cutely.


    Compared to the past, she loved to smile a lot. Of course, women who loved to love were always likable.


    ¡°Mom, this is for you.¡±


    Yan Huan handed a bag to ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun took it over and opened the bag. Inside was a passbook. On the Passbook was a million in cash, which was Yan Huan¡¯s monthly allowance.


    Ye Shuyun could not help but sigh. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a daughter-inw who spends money for her mother-inw?¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at herself. She was one of them.


    ¡°Originally, Lu Yi wanted to give it to you, but his current sry is used to support me, so I can only give it to you. I recently received a few advertisements and earned quite a lot. Mother will spend it,¡±she said to herself, then, she pointed at her own finger. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sensible in the past and caused a lot of trouble for you and father. I¡¯ll be better in the future.¡±This was the first time she said such a deep reflection. Actually, she knew what was going on, she just wanted to say it. If she didn¡¯t say it, others would never know. If she admitted her mistake, she also wanted to forgive.


    Ye Shuyun only smiled. Actually, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She already somewhat forgave Yan Huan, but it would take some time for her to change her mind. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to change her mind.


    Although the process of Yan Huan marrying her son wasn¡¯t good, the ending was still pretty good. Although she didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, in her heart, she treated Yan Huan better than before.


    Moreover, Lu Yi¡¯s character was cold and hard. He didn¡¯t know how to be romantic, had no affinity with women, and no women liked him. After so many years, there was only one fang zhu, and Fang Zhu still had the same character as him, she used to think that the two of them were a perfect match, but now, she felt that it was nonsense.


    How could these two people live together? When she thought about it now, she was a little scared. If these two people really got married in the future and did not sleep together, how could she still have grandchildren,

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Chapter 1400 financial problems</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Yan Huan, she was too beautiful and bold. She was not afraid of Lu Yi at all. Lu Yi could not do anything to her. The two of them did not quarrel either. The main reason was that they could not quarrel. Yan Huan was throwing a tantrum, lu Yi coaxed her. Moreover, Yan Huan was so sensible now. There was no one who did not love him. Yes, there was no one who did not love him. The reason why Lu Yi was so tolerant and protective of Yan Huan was not because of anything else, it was because he loved her.


    Yan Huan came out of Ye Shuyun¡¯s room. She had just entered her bedroom when she saw that Lu Yi had already returned.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Yan Huan pounced over. Lu Yi had already reached out and picked her up,


    ¡°What if you fall?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. How did you fallst time?¡±


    ¡°I fell myself.¡±Yan Huan was really a burden. She didn¡¯t remember to hit him. She just wanted to give Lu Yi a surprise, but in the end, she fell herself. She fell so hard that a big bump appeared on her head.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±Lu Yi sat down and let Yan Huan sit on hisp. ¡°Why? Did you forget that you were the one who recovered? Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier?¡±


    He knew that Yan Huan was filming the advertisement. When she came back, she was rushing home. On the way back, he was stuck in traffic for a while. If there were no idents, Yan Huan should havee back first, why was it that he was the first one to arrive this time? He had waited for her for half a day and only now did he arrive.


    ¡°Did I send mom some pocket money?¡±Yan Huan leaned on Lu Qin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Are you willing to?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan had given ye Shuyun quite a lot of money. Not to mention the gemstones she had sold, the money she earned from hermercials was all given to Ye Shuyun. She didn¡¯t even keep much for herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°I have a husband to support me. I spend my husband¡¯s money.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed her head and hugged her a little tighter. He spoiled her too much. He spoiled her so much that she was smaller. She also liked to smile more than before. Of course, she was also sensible. Yan Huan didn¡¯t care about anyone in the past, she treated everyone in the Lu family as her enemies. Every time she spoke, she would always be prickly. Now, she had recovered and was much gentler. She also liked to interact with the elders. Even Old Master Lu¡¯s opinion of her had changed, furthermore, Ye Shuyun, who was originally surnamed Zi Hao.


    Lu Yi held her face and pulled her a little closer. ¡°It¡¯s time to give birth.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart slightly wavered. It was that kind of numbness all over her body again. She was still talking about having a child. She was clearly still using contraception.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±Lu Yi pressed her under his body. Having a child had be a kind of code between them. Of course, Lu Yi had never thought of letting Yan Huan have a child this year, so they were both using contraception, firstly, Yan Huan¡¯s health was still not very good, and they had to take care of her for another year. Moreover, they had just gotten together, and if they were really pregnant, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do certain things. However, Lu Yi realized that if he didn¡¯t do something every day.., his body was empty, so he let him indulge for another year.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    Yan Huan still wanted to speak, but in the end, Lu Yi covered her red lips. What entered her mouth was his breath, that kind of sexy, almost irresistible male charm.


    So, she didn¡¯t say anything..


    Yan Huan¡¯s endorsements had increased a little more recently. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to ept them, but when she saw the pitiful look on her assistant¡¯s face, she could only ept them in the end. Because many of them were pre-arranged, this couldn¡¯t be changed, moreover, she didn¡¯t want her poprity to suffer any more damage.


    She had shot quite a number ofmercials, and she had also shot a few big international brands. Recently, she seemed to be particrly friendly with these big brands, and her worth had also started to rise by quite a bit. However, she wasn¡¯t too keen on epting them now.., because she was now focusing on her family, she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about acting anymore. Of course, after her poprity rose, other than earning fame for her, the money she earned was also increasing, and she threw all this money to Lu Yi to manage. Lu Yi would find someone to invest it.


    On this day, Yan Huan directly gave ye Shuyun 10 million yuan.


    Ye Shuyun looked at the 10 million yuan passbook and was in a daze for a long time.


    ¡°Just be happy.¡±Lu Jin took the passbook from his wife and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Am I Happy? I was clearly in a daze.¡±Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t admit that she was happy. She clearly didn¡¯t have any expression.


    Yan Huan had no choice now, but there was still something wrong with her.


    ¡°You and I can¡¯t understand.¡±Lu Jin put his arm around ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You actually can¡¯t bear to part with your son. This mother-inw and daughter-inw can¡¯t possibly be friends because her son was snatched away.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never thought of that?¡±Ye Shuyun denied, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for that Kid to marry a wife. It¡¯s better than him being single. Qingyi hasn¡¯t married yet, and my sisterins to me every day. She says that no one wants her son, and she¡¯s not capable enough to give lei qingyi a good face. She doesn¡¯t need to be good-looking, as long as she¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Lu Jin did not argue with Ye Shuyun. This woman was a hypocrite. She did not see that ye Shuyun¡¯s mood had improved a lot recently. It was all because of second brother¡¯s family. They were courting death again.


    Because second brother¡¯s family had financial problems, her pocket money was starting to run out. The billions were still under Lu¡¯s name. After the investment, each of them had a share of the dividends, even Old Master Lu had some.


    And even now, Lu Qin was still a second-rate star. In the past, his fame rose very quickly because of Tongyan Huan¡¯s acting. At that time, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know why, but he was always trying to make himself look bad, so her roles made Lu Qin live, but they made herself look bad. If she didn¡¯t make aeback this time, maybe she wasn¡¯t waiting to die, and the grass on the grave grass would grow taller.


    As for a profession like acting, it was a profession that fed on youth. If there was no drama for them to act in, and there was no good drama for them, how would they be able to eat.


    On Lu Qin¡¯s side, he had always been filming, but he still did not have much money to earn.


    Meng ni did not have any drama at all, and Qin Xiaoyue had all that money in her hands. Even so, she still wanted money from her. She was getting married, not raising a gigolo for her own.


    Lu Qin and his mother were liars.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue, Meng Ni was the real liar.


    Now, the mother-inw and daughter-inw were tearing their faces apart. They would quarrel with each other at any time. Every day, they could be seen moving their lips and fighting. The more they fought, the more disgraceful they were.


    Ye Shuyun did not go home. She followed Yan Huan to get a beauty treatment. They went shopping, spent money, and took photos everywhere. The rtionship between the two became better. Of course, when she looked better.., she also appeared to be a lot younger.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: The 1401st visit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Can you control your wife?¡±Lu Jin pushed the door open with a bang and walked into his son¡¯s study,


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi raised his face and put his notebook aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife? She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Fine?¡±Lu Jin really wanted to p this kid now, but he had grown up and couldn¡¯t hit him anymore.


    ¡°Your wife kidnapped my wife, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s still okay?¡±


    Lu Jin put his hand on the table with force, his voice almost biting. ¡°You¡¯re wearing fancy clothes every day. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±? ¡°Lu Yi took his notebook over again. ¡°Huanhuan took mom to do some maintenance. Women get better after doing it. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Jin again. ¡°Dad, could it be that you¡¯re already old, so you don¡¯t have such thoughts anymore?¡±


    Lu Jin suddenly felt his old face burn. He stretched out his fingers to touch Lu Yi. Then, he mmed his hands on the table and asked awkwardly, ¡°Is it really that magical?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t experience it?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Lu Jin in return. This was what Yan Huan told him. She felt that ye Shuyun was not old, but at this age, a woman really did not have as much interest in that aspect as she did, but a man was different, men would still have such thoughts.


    Therefore, Yan Huan brought ye Shuyun to the clubhouse that nursed women¡¯s bodies. The membership fee was very expensive, but they did not care anymore. They nursed them for about a month, ye Shuyun was surprised to find that her menstrual period, which had been gone for a few years, had returned. Moreover, she seemed to have some impulses in that aspect.


    This was already a woman in her fifties, but she actually came again. This also surprised ye Shuyun. Of course, it was impossible for Lu Jin not to have tasted the sweetness.


    Women understood women, so naturally, men also understood men.


    ¡°Then get Yan Huan to bring your mother a few more times.¡±.


    Lu Jin stood up and coughed a little. It was a little awkward to talk about this with his son. No one wanted to admit that they were old. Of course, it was the same for him. In fact, he was not in his fifties. In fact, he was still very young.., as long as he wanted to, he was still young. Moreover, his body had always been better than those of the same age. Of course, there was also a need for that. It was just that ye Shuyun was getting older, since menopause, he was not too enthusiastic about it, so he slowly faded away. However, this was an ident. The two of them were young again, so he could be considered to be in high spirits recently, this feeling was quite good.


    At this time, Yan Huan was doing female care with Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Miss Yan is a little cold. After these treatments are done, it will be easy for her to get pregnant in the future.¡±The beautician carefully massaged Yan Huan¡¯s lower abdomen with her fingers. This time, it was nothing much, but after a long time.., yan Huan could feel it on his own. Especially in the past, her menstrual cramps had always been so painful that she was dying of pain. After this treatment, it was much morefortable.


    Ye Shuyun was also veryfortable. Of course, there was nothing that could make a woman feel happy when she was young, especially when her period, which had been gone for almost ten years, was here again. Not only did this make her body younger, but even her body also became younger.


    She sighed, and her entire body rxed. She was also drowsy and was about to fall asleep.


    It was the same for Yan Huan,


    but for some unknown reason, she had actuallye to that ce again.


    Was this the Liuyuan Garden?


    But why was it different from the Liuyuan garden that she had gone to? He could not tell what was different. She continued to walk forward, and then directly walked towards the closed door..


    He didn¡¯t know what was inside the door, but there seemed to be some kind of gravity pulling her toward it. She walked forward step by step, but she found that the closer she got, the more difficult it was for her to move forward, it was as if there was a rope wrapped around her waist. It was easy for her to retreat, but if she moved forward, each step became more and more difficult, and each step became more and more tense.


    When the rope reached this point, it was almost as if the string had been tightened.


    She stopped walking and then took a step back. There was almost no yin energy, but if she were to move forward, it would be as if her body was being torn apart. Every step was painful.., every step was as if it wanted to split her in two from the middle.


    The more she walked, the more painful it was, and the more unbearable it was.


    She was afraid of pain, she was also afraid of the cold, but she did not know why, even if it hurt now, she still wanted to go there. She did not know why, she did not know anything. She only knew that she wanted to go over, she wanted to know, what was there, why she could not reach the end every time, why did she have to stop here every time, why she always wanted to know what was there.


    What was attracting her? She wanted to know. She really wanted to know. She really wanted to know.


    She walked forward step by step. She was also covered in cold sweat from the pain. It was as if the road ahead was no longer a road, but a sharp knife. It was the kind of sharp knife that would pierce through the soles of her feet after a few stops.


    One step, two steps, three steps..


    There were still a few more steps. She did not know. She just walked forward numbly. She could only use this breath of her own, her own perseverance. This kind of perseverance was almost enough to press her down.


    She still wanted to know.


    When she finally reached the door, she could no longer muster any strength. All she could feel was that her entire body was covered in sweat. She reached out her hand and ced it on the door handle.


    Her palms were wet, her fingers were trembling, and the back of her hand was in pain.


    She gently twisted the door. The moment the door opened, she suddenly opened her eyes before she could enter.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what happened to you?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan worriedly. How could she have a nightmare when she was sleeping so well? She was still covered in sweat. If the beautician at the side had more experience, after pinching Yan Huan.., she also woke up. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s clothes were almost drenched in sweat. Even her hair stuck to her face.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan forced a smile, but she really could not smile. The service brought her a new set of clothes. Yan Huan took it over and went to the changing room to change, in the mirror was her pale face. She touched her face. She had never told anyone about such a strange dream, including Lu Yi. Yes, this was a dream, it was a dream, it was a dream, right.


    Since it was a dream, what was the difference between saying it and not saying it?

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Don¡¯t Forget Chapter 1402</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She let out a sigh of relief and ced her hand on the doorknob. She twisted it gently, and for some reason, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror again.


    There was really a moment when she felt that she did not exist, that she did not exist in this world.


    How could she have such a terrifying thought? She hurriedly ran out, her heart thumping non-stop. She was afraid, but also afraid.


    When Lu Yi returned, he saw Yan Huan hugging his knees. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi took off his shoes and sat down. The moment Yan Huan saw him, he pulled his body into his embrace.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m scared...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±Lu Yi hugged her tightly and gently caressed her hair. His voice was very deep, very simr to the sound of a cello ying. It was not stirring the hearts of people, but it was calming them down, it was calming them down.


    Yan Huan hugged his waist tightly and buried her face in his embrace.


    How was she going to tell him that she was just afraid, afraid that she might not exist in this world and that she didn¡¯t even know where she came from.


    Why was this thought so crazy, even crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    She sniffled and her hands hugged his waist tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±Lu Yi kissed her hair and hugged her a little tighter. Then, he pulled the nket over her and wrapped her up like he was hugging a child, that night, Yan Huan seemed to be really frightened. She did not sleep well the entire night. Even Lu Yi did not sleep well.


    It was not until the next day that she fell asleep in a daze


    ¡°Mom, did something happen when you guys went out?¡±Lu Yi did not go to work today. He could not rest assured about Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s condition was not good right now. How did she end up like this, he couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night, and he was talking in his sleep.


    ¡°Nothing happened.¡±Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t think of anything. They first went to buy clothes, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t buy them for himself. He bought them for Lu Yi, and he also bought some lingerie to stick to his body, yan Huan always liked to buy expensive clothes, the kind that wasfortable and clean.


    After that, she would go to a SPA to recuperate her female body. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that she had gone there. Recently, she had been going there frequently. Furthermore, every time she went there, she woulde back in good spirits, just like her.., in the past, she had suffered from insomnia, but now, not only had she recovered from it, her taste had also improved a lot. Of course, the most important thing was that her skin was clear and she looked young, in addition to that, she had recently found her youthful tail. Naturally, she ate well and slept well.


    This was what they did in a day. There was nothing different from usual. In the past month, she and Yan Huan had gone out like this five or six times. There really wasn¡¯t anything different.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±ye Shuyun suddenly thought of something, ¡°I fell asleep while we were doing the nursing. When I woke up, I saw that she wasn¡¯t doing too well. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat and she couldn¡¯t wake up even if she screamed. ¡°This really scared me.¡±She patted her chest. ¡°Fortunately, it was nothing serious. A staff member came overter and said that it was because the air cirction here wasn¡¯t good. It might have caused Yan Huan to have an ufortable nightmare. Later, when she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he walked out. At this moment, no one knew what was hidden in his ck eyes. That kind of thing could even be said to be pain.


    However, why would there be pain?


    What could make him feel pain now? He was at the peak of his life. His career was sessful. His family and eyes were also prominent. He was also married to the woman he loved the most. As long as he was willing.., he would soon be able to have his own child.


    And with their looks, the child they gave birth to would definitely be an extremely beautiful child in the future.


    However, he was still in pain, inexplicably in pain.


    And this was a pain that no one knew about, and a pain that no one could understand.


    Lu Yi walked into his room again and saw Yan Huan still hiding under the nket like a helpless child. He took off his shoes andy down as well, then, he picked her up from behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Yan Huan rolled over and smiled at her again. Her eyes were as exquisite as a deer¡¯s. They were as clean and pure as a 25-year-old woman¡¯s eyes, she had experienced too much and had no family. She had always walked alone. She had suffered, she had suffered, she had suffered, she had been in pain, she had been deceived.., but even now, she still protected her original heart.


    In fact, no matter where she was, no matter what had happened to her, her heart had never changed.


    As long as she was Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going abroad to shoot an advertisement the day after tomorrow,¡±Yan Huan said while ying with Lu Yi¡¯s finger. ¡°These schedules are fixed. It¡¯s an advertisement for a big brand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Lu Yi rested his chin on her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you being outstanding. You can choose the life you want because no matter what your choice is, I will support you. Also...¡±he hugged the woman in his arms tightly, so tightly that it almost hurt her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget...¡±his thin lips moved slightly, but his voice was very low. It was probably only him. It was his mumbling,


    don¡¯t forget. Yes, don¡¯t forget.


    Don¡¯t forget what?


    No one knew.


    Yan Huan left on the next day by ne. This time, it would be around half a month. Her poprity was extremely high, so she had received a lot of endorsements. Even if she were to finish filming these scattered endorsements.., it would probably take about two to three months. Of course, the money she earned would also be a lot more.


    Although she was talking about flying overseas to shoot an advertisement, she did not forget about her family. When she was free, she would buy some things to send home by air. Some were expensive, and some were cheap. However, most of them were local specialties, they were also things that were not avable in China.


    The shooting of the advertisement was smoother than they had expected because Yan Huan¡¯s performance was very good. Almost all of them were sessful in one go. In other words, it took one day from the shoot to the end of the shoot. The time saved by shooting the advertisement.., she only stayed in this small foreign town for a few days. The scenery here was very good, but no matter how good it was, Yan Yan felt that she did not really want to appreciate it. She was just waiting for the advertisement to confirm that there were no problems, originally, they had said that it would take about a month toplete the journey. In just half a month¡¯s time, she already wanted to go back.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Chapter 1403, murder</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had also checked all the things she had bought back with her. She had specially bought all these things for Lu Yi. Of course, she had not told anyone when she came back, she just wanted to give Lu Yi a surprise.


    However, just as she walked into the Lu family¡¯s door, she heard the sounds of chaos in the house.


    Qin Xiaoyue and Mengni were fighting again.


    Yan Huan had seen Qin Xiaoyue acting irrationally and shamelessly, but he had never seen such a fierce and undignified fighting style. At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue was already half-old, because she was toozy to eat, she was raised by the Lu family until she was white and chubby. At this moment, she was piled up like a white-furred pig, and this pig still raised its hoof. It pped Meng Ni, who was beaten so badly that she could not retaliate, on the ground.


    ¡°You Little B * TCH, how did you get such good things? Don¡¯t you know how to be filial to your mother-inw? ¡°What You Wear, what you bring, what you live in, and what you eat. Tell me, which of these things on you don¡¯t belong to my son? The few things on you that can be seen are all bought by my son for you. Of course, I¡¯m the only mother of my son. How can it be given to a little B * Tch like you?¡±


    As she spoke, the Pig Trotter went forward and pped Mengni. Mengni wasn¡¯t an easy target either. She was pped twice and her brain was in a daze. She had grown up.., no one had ever pped her before. Mengni used to be the darling of the entertainment industry. Even Yan Huan was a supporting role for her. But now, she was being pped like this?


    As she touched her hand, she felt her high heels. She raised her hand and without thinking, she gave Qin Xiaoyue a high heel. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s head hurt and before she could react.., meng ni knocked her heel out again. The sharp heel hit the back of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s head every time. Qin Xiaoyue cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Then, Meng Ni turned over and rode on top of Qin Xiaoyue.


    At this moment, she was riding on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s stomach. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s fat was much softer than her dry bones. Of course, if she sat up, it would not cushion her butt, meng ni picked up her high-heeled shoes again, and the shoes randomly hit Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body. Of course, although she was angry, she had not lost her rationality. She knew that the shoes could not be poked into her eyes, or else.., if she poked Qin Xiaoyue blind, she would not be able to escape either.


    Therefore, the heels of the high-heeled shoes in her hands poked Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s forehead again and again..


    ¡°Little Slut, slut, how Dare You Hit Me?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s head was hurting from Yu Ni¡¯s hit, and her head was also dizzy. It was also because she was fat, so she could not pick it up for a long time. However, her mouth continued to curse that little slut slut.


    With a p, Mengni really had enough of Qin Xiaoyue. She wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, and she didn¡¯t Love Lu Qin much. Of course, she didn¡¯t have to endure Qin Xiaoyue.


    With another p, she ruthlessly pped the other half of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Old Slut, who are you calling a little slut?¡±? ¡°You¡¯re the B * Tch, your whole family is a B * TCH. Tell me, when have I ever spent your son¡¯s money? Does your son have money? What does a man¡¯s son have? I said I lied to you, but you still lied to me and tricked me into entering your house. The house is Uncle¡¯s, the car is uncle¡¯s, and I don¡¯t even have the ability to do anything. It turns out that everything is an act, and I only rely on women. And you, who don¡¯t want to test me, not only want my money, you also want my jewelry. I, Chu Ni, have seen so many people, but I have never seen you so Shameless. Your son is so Shameless, and you are a eunuch yourself, yet you still want to harm me?¡±


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, she immediately flipped over. The two women pulled at their hair and scratched their faces, almost tearing off their clothes.


    She immediately grabbed the high heels that had fallen to the ground. Just now, no matter how Qin ni smashed her, she would smash Meng Ni. She smashed her so fiercely that Meng Ni¡¯s forehead was bleeding.


    Yan Huan was stunned for a long time. This was really valiant. Also, what Mengni had said just now was that Lu Qin had be a eunuch. This was true. What her assistant had said that day was true. Lu Qin had been injured.., in the future, that thing could not be used anymore.


    ¡°I told you to hit me. I told you to dare to hit me.¡±Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that her face had turned ashen. Where did she get her rationality from? She would pretend that she had not heard anything. However, she could not say anything about her son.., he dared to ruin her son¡¯s reputation. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    She nced around and took a fruit knife from the table.


    Meng Ni was scared now. The knife and the sword had no eyes. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hair was disheveled and her eyes were red with anger. There was a big bump on her forehead. What she hated the most was nothing else.., it was exactly what Mengni said just now. Her son had be a eunuch. How could her son be a eunuch? Her son was fine. Her son was the best in the entire Lu family. In the future, the entire Lu family.., it would definitely belong to her son, it would definitely belong to him, it would definitely belong to her and her son..,


    she gritted her teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. Her ferocious face was like that of an evil ghost.


    When Mengni saw Qin Xiaoyue running toward her, she was also stunned.


    Coincidentally, her sharp eyes noticed ye Shuyun who had just walked out, and she hurriedly ran toward ye Shuyun


    ¡°Aunt, save me!¡±


    Ye Shuyun finally fell asleep. She was originally sleeping well, but she was woken up by the noise outside. She knew that it was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother-inw.


    However, when she heard Mengni¡¯s voice, she was stunned for a moment and did not react.


    Mengni had already rushed towards her and pulled her forward to block in front of her.


    Ye Shuguo¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw an obvious fruit knife stabbing towards her.


    With a sizzling sound, it was as if the knife had entered her flesh.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s body spasmed for a moment, and then there was a sizzling sound. The knife was pulled out again, and blood sttered all over ye Shuyun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±


    This scream almost pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums, but it was not from Chun Ye Shuyun, but from Mengni.


    ¡°Murder, Murder...¡±


    Mengni raised her hands, blood still sttered on her face. She ran out as if she had gone mad, and her mouth was also shouting murder.


    When she ran out, Lu Jin and Lu Yi had just returned. When they saw Mengni running out with blood all over her face, they were shocked as well. Lu Jin directly shed at Mengni¡¯s neck, throwing her to the side, the two of them ran in as well.


    When Lu Yi saw the scene inside, he was so shocked that his heart stopped beating. At that moment, he actually felt a suffocating pain.

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Chapter 1404, I promise</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The living room was filled with a thick stench of blood. Qin Xiaoyue was still standing there in a daze with a knife stained with blood in her hand. Ye Shuyun was hugging Yan Huan, who was almost covered in blood, in a daze.


    Lu Yi quickly ran over. As he ran, he took off his clothes and pressed them on the wound on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. The wound on her body was also bleeding non-stop, just like a small river, it was almost draining her life force.


    He had never seen Yan Huan like this before. He was afraid to see her blood, afraid to see her lifeless body.


    That kind of despair, that kind of fear, that kind of fear, that kind of coldness. How could he bear it? How could he bear to let her feel pain? How could he bear to let her feel cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi hurriedly carried Yan Huan and prepared to send her to the hospital. The ambnces nowadays were not as fast as him. He wanted to go by himself. He wanted to go by himself.


    Yan Huan was actually awake the whole time. In fact, she was more awake than ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Breathe slower.¡±Lu Yi taught Yan Huan, but the heart in his chest almost stopped beating.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s wound was very painful, but she was not afraid because he was there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid either.¡±She leaned her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her long eyshes weakly,


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m cold...¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be cold in a while.¡±Lu Yi hugged her, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch her too much.


    ¡°I want to sleep for a while, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep.¡±Lu Yi opened the car door and carefully ced her on it. Then, he kissed her colorless lips. ¡°Huanhuan, promise me that we won¡¯t sleep. Can you chat with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan also knew that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had to stay awake all the time so that he wouldn¡¯t worry and she could live.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±Lu Yi suppressed the worry and fear in his eyes. He quickly got into the car and drove straight to the hospital


    He even forgot to fasten his seatbelt.


    Yan Huan breathed slowly and stretched out her hand. In fact, she was still very scared. Her hands were covered in blood and her fingers were trembling and numbing. What should she do? She couldn¡¯t feel her body temperature anymore.


    ¡°Yi bin, get ready immediately.¡±Lu Yi hurriedly called he Yi bin. ¡°Huanhuan is injured. Her shoulder is injured, and she has lost a lot of blood.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her over right away.¡±


    He nced at Yan Huan again. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still open. She was not asleep, but there was no trace of the past in her eyes.


    She stretched out her hands, and both of them were covered in blood. Then, she gently ced them on Lu Yi¡¯s legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t run the red light, and don¡¯t go over the speed limit.¡±


    Lu Yi tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Your pants were about to get dirty. Yan Huan ced her fingers on his legs. She could feel his body temperature, and he also shared his body temperature with her, so that she could wake up and live.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi said that you¡¯ve been helping me this whole time, right?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers grabbed his clothes again. She had to hold on to these things tightly. Otherwise, she would be afraid. She would be afraid that she would really leave him.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Lu Yi drove the car very quickly and took the shortcut. There were fewer people here and the road was easier to walk on. However, he still exceeded the speed limit in the end and he still ran a red light. How could he bear it.., it made her so afraid and it hurt her so much.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even speak at this moment. She was too weak and she grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s clothes with all her strength. Her forehead was covered in fine sweat, however, she had to endure the pain no matter how much it hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re better, okay? This is a very long story.¡±Lu Yi stopped the car. At this moment, his clothes were covered in blood. It was Yan Huan¡¯s blood.


    He hurriedly carried Yan Huan out of the car, but when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s current appearance, he was very afraid.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m proud of you. You¡¯ve done well.¡±


    He kissed Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°So Promise me that we¡¯ll do better. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll tell you many, many things.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed, but she really couldn¡¯t smile because she could no longer control her facial expression.


    Lu Yi hurriedly carried Yan Huan and ran into the hospital. At that moment, he Yibin had already arrived.


    ¡°Why is there so much blood?¡±He removed the clothes that were covering Yan Huan¡¯s body. He did not feel too good. There was too much blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±Lu Yi knew that he had the same blood type. Fortunately, he had the same blood type. He could still save his wife. He could also save his beloved wife.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s a blood reserve today.¡±


    He Yibin also let out a sigh of relief. When Lu Yi called, the first thing he thought of was to prepare blood. Today was an ident. It could be that Yan Huan¡¯s luck was too good. There was a lot of blood reserve today, it was enough for her to use.


    Soon, Yan Huan was pushed into the operating theater.


    Lu Yi was standing outside. His hand was on the door of the operating theater. He did not let go, and the door could not be closed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±He Yibin blocked him. You will affect us. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Heforted Lu Yi. ¡°She will be fine. She did not hurt her vitals.¡±


    ¡°You Promise?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s hand gripped the door of the operating theater tightly.


    ¡°Yes, I Promise.¡±He Yibin nodded. ¡°I promise you that she will be fine. I will definitely return you a lively wife. We grew up together. When have I ever lied to you, right?¡±


    Only then did Lu Yi slowly let go of his hand. The door closed in front of him.


    At this moment, in the operating theater, he Yibin had already put on his clothes. He was going to perform the surgery himself. He could not trust anyone else.


    ¡°Prepare the anesthetic,¡±he said to the anesthetist. The anesthetic quickly took effect. Yan Huan had already fainted, and blood dripped into her body. But even so.., even though she was so disheveled and pale, she was still extremely beautiful. And he yibin now understood why so many people liked her.


    Even Lu Yi had kept his feelings for her for five years. He could not let go of her for more than five years. He might not be able to let go of her for the rest of his life. She had such charisma, didn¡¯t she?


    He Yibin gently exhaled. Then, he lowered his head and began to focus on the surgery.


    When the surgery began, he yibin heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s injuries, he knew that they were not too deep. Coincidentally, they had entered through the gaps between the bones, at most, they had reached some of the lungs, and this was not a serious injury. At the very least, it was much lighter than when Lu Yi was sent in.

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Chapter 1405, the evil woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When this operation was performed, he really felt relieved.


    ¡°Doctor he, you didn¡¯t hurt your lung.¡±


    The doctor on the side said to he yibin in surprise, ¡°This injury is much lighter than we thought. If we calcte it, it could be considered as a rtively serious superficial injury.¡±


    Yes, he yibin was suturing the muscles and blood vessels inside.


    She only injured some of the blood vessels, so the biggest problem was that she had lost too much blood. When the knife was inserted, it happened to be along the top, so it avoided her lungs. If it was a little lower.., it could be the lungs. If it was a little more off, it could be the heart. If it was a little more to the left, it would be the carotid artery.


    He Yibin could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    It was indeed very dangerous. It could be ten times more dangerous.


    Outside, Lu Yi was still standing at the door of the operating theater. He was waiting there. Ever since the door to the operating theater was closed, he had been waiting there. He did not even change his movements.


    He raised his hands and looked at the blood on his hands. It was hers. It had been five years. Five years. He had loved her for five years. But in the end, what was his use? What kind of husband was he, he could not even protect his wife.


    It made her hurt. It made her afraid. It made her bleed.


    He knew better than anyone else how timid she was. At night, it was so dark that she did not even dare to go to the toilet.


    She was also afraid of pain. She peeled an apple and peeled a little skin off her fingers. She cried until her eyes were full of tears. He had to coax her for a long time before she would be happy.


    But now, she had such a big wound on her body, and she was bleeding so much.


    She did not even have 90 pounds of blood to bleed. It was because of his injury that she had given him so much blood, but he still had not recovered.


    He clenched his fingers tightly, almost trying to resist the urge to rush in.


    Yes, the surgery was still going on inside. He could not move, and he could not be impulsive.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating theater opened. He Yibin walked out. He took off his mask, put his hand on his shoulder, and pressed hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. Her injuries are lighter than we thought. She did not hurt her internal organs. It can be said that she only suffered some serious external injuries.¡±


    ¡°Will she hurt?¡±


    Lu Yi spoke with difficulty for a long time before he finally said this.


    He Yibin was stunned. He then grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You might not know this, but when you were shot, she asked me the same question. She asked, will you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, will it hurt?¡±


    He Yibin wanted to cry at this moment. This was too f * cking eye-watering. If two people like this were not suitable to be together, he really didn¡¯t know who else was suitable to be together.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why are you like this?¡±He Yibin really cried this time.


    ¡°How am I going to find a wife in the future? Tell me, why isn¡¯t there a woman in this world who would die for me?¡±


    ¡°Doctor he, why should I Die For You? Only then would I love you. A nurse doesn¡¯t understand. Even if I live for you, I still love you.¡±


    He Yibin suddenly turned his head and red at the nurse. It was not easy for him to be sentimental for once. Was It Easy?


    The nurse was also frightened by he Yibin¡¯s expression at this moment. She quickly ran away with her tail between her legs.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already been pushed out of the operating theater. She still had an oxygen mask on her face. She was so weak that she looked like she was going to disappear at any moment. Her small face, which had just turned blood-red, was now deathly pale, there was not even a hint of color left in her face


    However, she was still alive. Her chest was still heaving up and down. Her wound had also been treated, so she could stop bleeding. On top of that, the bottle of medicine dripped into her body one drop at a time, it was also protecting her life bit by bit, allowing her to survive.


    Yan Huan was indeed just as he yibin had said. Her injury was really not too serious. He Yibin did not say it on purpose, nor was he trying tofort Lu Yi. He did not even enter the intensive care unit, it should be known that Lu Yi¡¯s injuries were only in the intensive care unit for a few days. He only came out of the intensive care unit on the tenth day.


    Yan Huan went straight to the ordinary ward. Sometimes, it had to be said that Yan Huan was really fated to be in this hospital, especially in this ward. She had been in and out of this ward three times.


    He Yibin really did not wish for this great-aunt to stoping over, but why did this great-aunt not let him off?


    This ward was very quiet. There were specialized nurses taking care of it. The doctor was he yibin himself. Under normal circumstances, no one woulde over, and there was no need to worry about privacy, the doctor now paid special attention to Yan Huan, this patient. Of course, it was also in response to the request of the patient¡¯s family. It was also a ward that was sealed off. Other than the specific people who could enter, no one else was allowed to set foot in this ce.


    Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket. She had fallen asleep. It was also because the anesthetic had not been applied, so she was very deep asleep now. It did not matter even if she woke up.


    He would ask he Yibin to give her the best medicine to try not to hurt her.


    Not long after, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and realized that his fingers were trembling. He could barely hold the phone in his hand.


    It was Lu Jin¡¯s.


    Lu Yi ced the phone by his ear. His eyes did not leave Yan Huan for even a second. He wanted to look at her and guard her like this. He was afraid that she would suddenly leave and leave him alone, how was he supposed to live in this lonely world? How was he supposed to endure this cruelty and pain that he could not bear.


    ¡°Dad,¡±Lu Yi called out.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how¡¯s it going?¡±When Lu Jin asked this question, his heart was also in turmoil. He was worried about Yan Huan and ye Shuyun. At this moment, Ye Shuyun was also frightened, until now, it was Mu Mu who was in a daze.


    He could care about ye Shuyun, but he could not care about Yan Huan and Qin Xiaoyue. Therefore, he could only let Old Master Lu, who was so old, take charge.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Lu Yi carefully brushed away Yan Huan¡¯s hair that was stuck to his face. ¡°She has already undergone surgery, and her internal organs were not hurt. The knife went in through her bones, and it didn¡¯t hurt her arteries.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Lu Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll get someone to send it to youter. When your mother is better, we¡¯ll go there again. This time, Qin Xiaoyue has really gone too far. If I can let her go, I¡¯m Not Lu Jin,¡±Lu Jin said, he was so angry that his heart ached. Of course, he felt even more sorry for ye Shuyun.


    Qin Xiaoyue was a wicked woman. He had raised the mother and son for so many years, but she actually wanted to kill his shuyun. If Yan Huan hadn¡¯t saved her, that fruit knife might have pierced his wife¡¯s body, yan Huan¡¯s injury was on his shoulder. Perhaps, if he turned into Ye Shuyun, the injury might be on her heart. She wasn¡¯t killing Ye Shuyun, she was trying to kill him.

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Chapter 1406 was worth it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi hung up the phone. Yan Huan was still asleep. At this moment, his expression was rxed. It was obvious that he did not feel too bad. When he woke up, there might be some pain, but he would recover soon.


    Lu Yi had been sitting there the whole time. He did not eat or drink. He just waited for her without eating or drinking.


    Not long after, Lei Qingyi came over and brought a few things with him. These were all things that Lu Yi wanted.


    The moment he entered, he could smell that the smell inside was not too good. There was also the smell of blood. His nose was the most sensitive, and these were all on Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi waspletely dumbfounded. He just sat there in a daze. The clothes on his body were almost covered in blood. His face was filled with all sorts of vicissitudes and miserable looks, as well as his dry and thin lips that had lost all moisture.


    He walked in and put his things aside. Then, he came over and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Go and clean yourself up first.¡±


    No one paid attention to him.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyebrows were about to knit together.


    ¡°You clean yourself up first, okay?¡±


    He shook Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder again, but Lu Yi still didn¡¯t move.


    Was he stunned or stupid?


    ¡°Can you clean yourself up first?¡±Lei Qingyi covered her nose in disgust. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she loves cleanliness the most? Look at you now. Are you trying to suffocate her to death?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you guard here. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and took out his clothes from Lei Qingyi¡¯s bag. He walked into the bathroom. There was everything in this ward, and it wasn¡¯t his first time staying here, so everything was very familiar.


    Lei Qingyi lowered his head and looked at Yan Huan¡¯s face. If Yan Huan was sober now, he would definitely give her a thumbs up. This woman was good.


    Back then, he really did not think that Lu Yi would marry such a woman. This kind of love was vain and stupid. What was so good about a woman with a good face? She was not even as good as that Fang Zhu. At the very least, her family background was clean, she was also a university teacher and had a good outlook on life. A woman like Yan Huan, if put nicely, was good-looking and ugly. She was just a vase, and she was the kind that looked good but was useless.


    But now, he felt that he had indeed pped himself in the face. That woman, Fang Zhu, was not even worthy of carrying her shoes. What vanity? She did not need to be vain, every year, her ie was enough to support a wealthy family. She was not stupid, nor was she stupid. Although this woman¡¯s IQ was not high, her EQ was very high. Look at how happy her family was, lu Yi treated her like a treasure and loved her. It was clear how smart she was.


    In addition, she treated Lu Yi¡¯s family as her own. This woman was indeed not bad. He had a change of opinion. This time, he really had a change of opinion. He had to write a capital letter of submission for her.


    Fortunately, she was fine. When Lei Qingyi came, she had asked he yibin. She did not know how this person was doing. When he Yibin said that when he came, it looked very serious and he had lost too much blood. In fact, it was fine, it was not as serious as they had imagined. It could be said that it was a rtively deep external injury. If it was an external injury, then it would be much lighter.


    He was relieved. When Lu Yi came out, the bloody smell on his body had finally disappeared. Lei Qingyi ced a cup in front of him, ¡°Drink. Even if you don¡¯t eat, you have to drink some. Don¡¯t make yourself ugly. She doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Lu Yi took the cup in Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand and drank a cup of water in a few mouthfuls. He then walked over and sat beside Yan Huan. He carefully held her cold hand in his big hand, he just wanted to let her know that he would always be there for her.


    ¡°Have you seen my mother?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi came from his family. He should have seen her.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen her.¡±Lei Qingyi pulled a chair for herself and sat down, ¡°Your grandfather is there, and your father can¡¯t care about anything else. Right now, he can only care about your mother. My mother and my father have also gone over. You Don¡¯t have to worry about your mother. She was just scared and fell asleep. As for outside, that Mengni is crazy. She only said that she killed someone, and that she killed someone. Qin Xiaoyue is just foolishly shouting that I didn¡¯t kill her from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Which one of them couldn¡¯t bear the crime of wounding and killing others? This time, they were all quite frightened. Your grandfather¡¯s face... Tsk, when Lei Qingyi thought about it, she was a little afraid now. His face was even longer than a horse¡¯s. He directly threw both of them into the basement. Even Lu Qin, who had rushed back from the outside, was kicked by your grandfather.¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t even live well in her own house, who would want to live in this house?


    ¡°I feel that after this, your house will really be peaceful.¡±


    Lei Qingyi looked at Yan Huan¡¯s face, which was almost colorless.


    ¡°Her injury is worth it. It¡¯s not that I have bad intentions,¡±he sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know. Two women fighting is simply amazing. The murder weapon was just a high-heeled shoe. Later on, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes turned red from the beating and she held the fruit knife as if she was going crazy. She might not have thought of killing anyone, but she just wanted to scare Mengni. She just didn¡¯t expect that when your mother happened toe over, Mengni ran to your mother¡¯s side. Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t keep the fruit knife in her hand, and that knife was aimed at your mother¡¯s chest at that time. ording to the angle at that time, your mother might have died on the spot.¡±


    ¡°It was Yan Huan who stood in front of your mother, causing the position of the water saber to deviate slightly.¡±


    That was why he said that the injury was worth it. If something were to happen to Ye Shuyun, first, Lu Jin would not let Qin Xiaoyue off, and then the Lu family might be finished.


    Qin Xiaoyue was also finished. Even Lu Qin, Lu Jin, and Lu Yi would not let her off. He did not know what kind of situation it would end up in. To be honest, he did not want to guess, he did not even want to guess anymore.


    However, it was good that she was fine. Yes, it was good that she was fine.


    Yan Huan¡¯s injuries were not serious. She would be fine when she woke up. He patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder tofort him. I will stay here with you today. Lei Qingyi stood up and walked out. In a while, he would go to buy some things and let Lu Yi eat first. Otherwise, based on Lu Yi¡¯s current character, he might not eat or drink anymore.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was fine, but he was not.


    The door was gently closed. Lu Yi fetched a basin of water and carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hands. The very soft towel also wiped the blood stains between her fingers clean, and the bandages wrapped around her shoulders.., blood still oozed out.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Chapter 1407 don¡¯t leave</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He sat down again and carefully caressed her pale face.


    At that moment, no one knew what this man was going through.


    It was a painful experience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine,¡±Lu Yi said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know if she heard him or not, but she moved her hand and held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Then, she let go. It was also because of this small movement that Lu Yi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Lei Qingyi walked in again and put all the food he bought aside.


    Heid out the food one by one and then sat down to eat. He had been busy all day and had been hungry all day. He was as tired as a dog and hadn¡¯t eaten yet.


    Lu Yi still sat there without moving, and Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t care about him,


    lu Yi was stupid. He didn¡¯t eat or drink. If he fell down, who would take care of his wife for him.


    Therefore, he could not fall sick. He had to be like a huge mountain, supporting a safe ce for his wife and no longer hurting her.


    Lu Yi stood up and took the chopsticks. He picked up the bowl and started eating. However, he only ate in rice and did not even look at the dishes.


    After finishing the bowl of rice, he walked over and stared at Yan Huan without blinking. It was as if he was afraid that she would turn into foam and disappear.


    He ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand on his forehead.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Lei Qingyi could not help but roll his eyes. Was Lu Yi cursing his wife to die? This person was clearly fine, how could he leave? Lu Yi¡¯s IQ was indeed worrying


    He raised his head and looked at the sky outside. It was already dark. He could stay here and not leave today. He took out his phone and walked out. The moment he closed the door, a corner of the curtain was raised, then, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes fell on it.


    It was also in the eyes of another person.


    Yan Huan turned her head and stared nkly at the corner of the curtain. She stood far away, looking at Lu Yi and herself.


    Then, she raised her hand that was almost like air.


    Was she dead?


    Suddenly, her body was forcefully sucked in by something. When she opened her eyes again, she arrived at a ce that she was extremely familiar with, a ce that she often dreamed of recently.


    This was the garden and the door.


    She took a step forward but quickly retreated. She had not forgotten the pain that would appear every time she walked.


    However, she touched her shoulder. She did not feel anything. There was no injury or pain. Strangely, she did not feel anything. It really did not hurt.


    She took another step forward.


    To her surprise, she stopped again.


    This time, it seemed to be different from other times. She did not feel any yin energy. She took another step forward, two steps, three steps..


    However, when she reached the door, there was still no obstruction.


    She carefully ced her hand on the door handle and gently twisted it.


    The door opened.


    The wind from outside blew in and raised a corner of the window inside. The ce was very clean, and even the air was the same. There seemed to be no dust.


    She smelled the fragrance of a rose. When she walked in, she saw that there was indeed a bunch of pink roses on the cab. She did not know if it was just plucked, but there were still water droplets on it.


    They were delicate, fresh, and fragrant.


    At this moment, there was a person lying on the soft bed. She had never known or seen this person before,


    but who was this person.


    She took another step forward.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t go...¡±


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear a voice. It was Lu Yi¡¯s.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡±She turned around, but there was no one in the room other than Dangdang. No, there was her and that person.


    She clenched her hands and took another step forward.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go...¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was filled with all kinds of pain. This pain made Yan Huan Hug her arm and squat on the ground.


    No, no, I¡¯m not going. She suddenly stood up and ran towards the door. This time, she gave up. She didn¡¯t want to see anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see anything.


    She was also afraid.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and a wave of excruciating pain came from her shoulder.


    At this moment, a hand was ced on her face


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t struggle. Just be fine like this.¡±


    Yan Huan looked up and saw that it was Lu Yi. Suddenly, her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down without saying a word. They didn¡¯t even need to be prepared. They just rolled and fell.


    They were like pearls as they came out of her eyes one by one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi carefully wiped her face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me. You¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to reach out and hold his hand. However, just as she raised her hand, she felt a pain on her shoulder that almost tore at her skin and flesh. This kind of pain even caused her heart to throb, after a while, instead of tears, she began to sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain...¡±Yan Huan cried. She was really in pain. How could it be so painful.


    The door outside banged. He Yibin hurriedly came in, took the medicine, and gave Yan Huan an injection to relieve the pain.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give her too many injections,¡±he yibin said to Lu Yi. ¡°She still needs to be in pain for a while. People are made of flesh and blood. How can this body not hurt? How can it not hurt?¡±


    ¡°Try Your Best.¡±Lu Yi carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hands and face with a towel and then put her hands under the nket.


    If it were Lu Yi, he yibin would definitely not give him this medicine. It was a poison. Moreover, as a man, would he be afraid of a little pain.


    However, it was not Lu Yi, but Yan Huan. Such a delicate woman, especially in front of Lu Yi, was almost a woman who would break at the touch.


    As long as she cried, as long as she shed tears, Lu Yi wouldpletely lose his temper.


    Thest time she gave Lu Yi blood transfusions, she was clearly stronger than any man.


    Therefore, a woman could turn herself into a tomboy, but she could also turn a tomboy into a little princess who could not unscrew the bottle cap. Such a change would depend on which man was by his side.


    He really wanted to say to Lu Yi, ¡°Brother, you really have no moral integrity...¡±


    However, if he married a wife in the future, he would also spoil his wife into a little princess, just like Lu Yi..,


    not long after, the medicine took effect. Yan Huan fell asleep again, and all the indicators were pretty good. The surgery itself was also very sessful, but his body was very weak and had not recovered in the first ce.., now with such an injury, it would probably take a very long time before he could recover some of his vitality.

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Chapter 1408 she was really fine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The next day, Ye Shuyun came over. However, when she saw Yan Huan crying the moment she arrived, she was especially nervous. Her expression changed drastically when she did not move at all.


    Yan Huan opened his eyes. In fact, she woke up as soon as there were more people around. She had been sleeping most of the day. In fact, just as he Yibin said, her injuries were not too serious, all the tubes on her body had been removed. She could even go to the bathroom by herself.


    He Yibin said that she was still too delicate. If this injury was on Lu Yi, he would not even be in the hospital. He would have gone home long ago.


    However, Yan Huan was not Lu Yi. She was Yan Huan. She was a woman who had been spoiled by her husband. If she was not a little more delicate now, could it be that she had to be a woman?


    She nced at Ye Shuyun, who was clearly not in good spirits, and smiled at her.


    ¡°Mom, look, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rxed and her legs went weak. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Jin supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground by now.


    She was really frightened. When the fruit knife was about to stab her, she didn¡¯t have any reaction. She just stared at the tip of the knife foolishly, and then Yan Huan stood in front of her, and just like that, her blood sprayed all over her face and body. Her hands were covered in Yan Huan¡¯s blood. And she was really afraid. She was so afraid that she did not know what to do. That Hand of blood, almost as soon as she closed her eyes for the next few days.., she would wake up in shock.


    Lu Jin said that Yan Huan was fine. Her injuries were not serious. At that time, she had lost so much blood. It was only because the wound was too deep that her internal organs were not hurt. Norge blood vessels were injured. Even the post-operation onlysted for about an hour, so she was really fine.


    But Ye Shuyun did not believe it. She was afraid that Lu Jin was lying to her. At that time, she had lost so much blood that she almost lost all her blood.


    What should she do? Tell her what to do?


    Her son did not have a wife, and her son did not have a wife. She would not have any grandchildren in the future.


    She had been worried at home for a few days. She did not even dare to see the light, leaving Lu Jin helpless. This was the first time Lu Jin found out that ye Shuyun was so stubborn. No one would believe her, whether it was him, Lu Yi, Lei Qingyi, or he yibin, they were all the same. She did not believe them either.


    The only person she could trust now was the living Yan Huan.


    After Yan Huan recovered a little, Lu Jin finally brought ye Shuyun over.


    However, Ye Shuyun cried the entire way. She said that Lu Jin wanted to bring her to see Yan Huan¡¯sst face, right?


    Lu Jin¡¯s face turned ck on the spot. He absolutely could not let his son know about such unlucky words. Whatst face? She was clearly fine and had been able to eat recently, but her body was a little weak, he slept a little more.


    Now That Ye Shuyun finally saw Yan Huan alive, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Shuyun ran over. At this time, Yan Huan was already helped to sit up. In fact, she was really fine. Other than the injury on her shoulder, which was a real pain, she was also much better, it wasn¡¯t as painful as before.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Shuyun carefully touched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Are you really fine?¡±As she spoke and touched, she almost burst into tears when she felt the warm skin on Yan Huan¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t thest time, it wasn¡¯t a cold tombstone, nor was it a corpse.


    It was a living person, a living Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan smiled at her. Although his smile was a little small, it was still the same as before. The world reflected in his eyes was still clean and pure.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If you¡¯re fine, then say it.¡±Ye Shuyun rxed and also fell to the side.


    She fainted again.


    Fortunately, he yibin came over to check on her. He said that it was only because she lost control of her emotions. However, this was probably because she was too nervous earlier on, so now that she was rxed.., all her nerves also rxed. It was the same ups and downs, great joy and great sorrow. Her spirit could not bear it for a moment.


    Ye Shuyun was fine. In fact, she was just asleep. When she woke up, she would slowly recover. The pressure on her body had also disappeared. She believed that she would recover very quickly. At the very least.., she would recover much faster than Yan Huan wanted.


    As for Yan Huan, he was so well-fed and treated like a princess. How could he be unhappy? He Yibin had said that he would stay for another two to three days. If there were no major problems.., then she could go home and feed her. As for changing the dressing, she did not have to worry. Wasn¡¯t there doctor he? Doctor he woulde and serve her.


    Ye Shuyun fell asleep, but Yan Huan did not want to sleep. She also slept most of the time. If this continued, she might really be a pig.


    Lu Yi brought a small bowl over.


    ¡°The soup made by the nanny at home, drink more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡±Yan Huan turned her face away in disgust. She really did not like drinking this. The taste inside was weird, and it mainly smelled like Chinese medicine. What she was most afraid of drinking was Chinese medicine. She actually had some small problems.., lu Yi found a doctor to help her recuperate. She drank two bowls of Chinese medicine every day, and it made her want to throw up. But in the end, even if she threw up, Lu Yi would force it into her mouth. So from then on.., she had always kept a respectful distance from the smell of this medicine. Now, he even wanted her to drink it every day. He drank soup every day, and it was either this or that taste. Why was it that she was the only one who drank the same taste every day.


    Lu Yi turned her face over and ced the spoon in front of her. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Yan Huan widened his eyes, but Lu Yi¡¯s expression was still calm. He did notpromise at all. Anything was fine, and he could agree to anything. Except for this, he could not agree.


    For the sake of her body, no matter how bad the soup tasted, he had to drink it. It was fine if he did not drink it, but don¡¯t me him for being ruthless and pouring it into her mouth.


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. She sniffled, and her eyes turned red. She looked like she was about to cry,


    ¡°You¡¯re a Skinner.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s arm and took a bite. However, after another bite, Lu Yi still managed to pour the bowl of especially bad soup into her mouth.


    Lu Yi ced the bowl down and helped her tidy up her hair. Recently, he had not done much to tidy up her hair. Now, it did not have much luster. In fact, it was not just her hair.., even Yan Huan herself did not have any luster. Her skin, which used to be as white as porcin, was now slightly grayish. Herplexion had also changed quite a bit.

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Chapter 1409 don¡¯t Hurt a single dog</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan stretched out her arm and wrapped it around his neck.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very touched? You Didn¡¯t marry the wrong me, did you?¡±She smiled. Although her mouth still had that unpleasant taste, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him on ount of how good-looking he was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never married the wrong you.¡±Lu Yi kissed her forehead and carefully let her lie down. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her wound. It hurt every time he touched it, and every time it hurt, he would cry.


    He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Yan Huan rested her head on hisp and pulled his hand to y with it.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my mother.¡±


    This was what Lu Yi wanted to say to Yan Huan the most. He wanted to thank her for saving ye Ping and also to prevent their family from being destroyed. He still had his mother, his father, and her.


    Yan Huan held his hand tightly and ced it on his face, lightly rubbing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t have a mother. I Won¡¯t let you be without a mother too.¡±


    When her mother wasn¡¯t around, what kind of heartache, what kind of pain, what kind of pain, what kind of loneliness... her heart was clearer than anyone else.


    Because she was an orphan, she was now an orphan with nothing, so she did not want Lu Yi to be like her


    As long as they had a mother, then no matter how old they were, they would still be children. They still had a family, and they were still people who unconditionally treated them well. It was also because she did not have a mother, so.., she would not let Lu Yi have no parents.


    Shey on Lu Yi¡¯sp and fell asleep very quickly. However, she was still in a daze. When she opened her eyes and arrived at the door of the room, she ced her hand on the doorknob and twisted the door, the door opened as well. The interior was still the same. The pink roses that were ced on the side seemed to have been reced with new ones. The reason why she knew that they were new was because the shape of each flower could not be the same, it was like two leaves. It was like two people. No matter how close they were, they could not grow exactly the same unless they were the same person.


    She walked forward again. Under the dim light, even the person who was still sleeping there seemed to have never changed. Every time she came over, it was this breathing sound, it was almost at the same frequency as her.


    She took a step forward, but in the end, she still took this step back.


    And from the beginning to the end, she did not have the courage to take another step forward.


    Until she closed the door and opened her eyes, she was still lying on the hospital bed. This was the most clearly she remembered when she woke up.


    Sometimes, she would wander between reality and dreams. Sometimes, she would forget herself. which side was real? which side was her imagination? Perhaps neither side was real, maybe both sides were fake.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to reveal thestyer of secrets. She had a feeling that as long as she revealed thestyer, everything about her, her life, and everything about her would be overturned, she was afraid that such a change would hurt the person she cared about the most.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡±A hand rested on her forehead. He had been in here for so long. What was going on? Why was he so lost in thought? Did he not notice anything?


    ¡°Nothing?¡±Yan Huanlou held his neck. Her eyes were parallel to his. Her pink lips were pale, but they were still very beautiful. Especially when she smiled, she was even more likable, lu Yi finally understood why so many people liked her. When she smiled, her eyes would also smile, making people feel as if they were looking at cotton candy. It was so sweet and soft, even they themselves were melted.


    ¡°When can I Go Home?¡±Yan Huan leaned her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. I don¡¯t want to live here. Although Lu Yi was always here to apany her and Ye Shuyun came here every day.., she still wants to go home.


    ¡°Just bear with it for one more day. I can go home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it today?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She wanted to sleep on a soft bed at home. She didn¡¯t have the full feeling here. Moreover, she sometimes wanted to do bad things. What should she do then?


    It would be embarrassing to be disturbed by others. Moreover, there were many people who didn¡¯t like to knock on the door. For example, Lei Qingyi. Every time she came, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t knock on the door, but that she was knocking on it.


    Just like now, with a bang, the door opened. As soon as the big guy came in, he saw the couple being intimate with each other. His heart was filled with this and that.


    And he really wanted to say, if you want to be intimate, can you go home? A single dog is also a dog. Don¡¯t hurt him, okay.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s words were obviously directed at Lu Yi. Why would he talk to Yan Huan For no reason? They weren¡¯t friends, alright.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down again and pulled the nket for her. Yan Huan watched as he closed the door while she grabbed the nket on her body and fell asleep very quickly.


    MMM, she could go home the day after tomorrow. That was great.


    Therefore, she had to rest well and try to ensure that everything was fine during the examination the next day. Otherwise, based on Lu Yi¡¯s character, she might still have to stay at the doctor¡¯s for a few more days.


    Lu Yi said that it was one day, so it was one day. He definitely would not let her leave the hospital for another minute. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s various examinations were also fine, so Yan Huan could go home. After a few days.., he just had toe to the hospital again and remove the stitches.


    However, Yan Huan felt that he was a little disappointing. On the first night he went home, he already had a slight fever, and he Yibin was also in the middle of the night, so he came to serve them again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. You guys let her sleep a little longer.¡±He Yibin stood up and put away his things. He yawned again. He was too tired,


    ¡°Also...¡±he squeezed his sore eyes hard, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Her condition is much better than thest time you were here. I¡¯ve said it many times already. Let her rest well and she¡¯ll recover very quickly. A slight fever is normal. If you keep taking the medicine, it will reduce the injury. Now that she has a slight fever, call me over. Brother, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Should I still sleep?¡±


    Lu Yi was only worried about Yan Huan. He ced his hand on her forehead and felt his temperature. As for he Yibin, he was transparent.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fever subsided after a while. When she woke up in the morning, she was in the best of spirits. Of course, she did not have a fever anymore.


    Lu Yi was holding a spoon and feeding fang huan the soup.


    Ye Shuyun had personally brewed the soup. No matter how much Yan Huan disliked it, she could not pour out the soup that her mother-inw had personally brewed. Even if she cried, she had to finish it.

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Chapter 1410 promised me that I wouldn¡¯t leave</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If there was anyone who cared about Yan Huan the most, it would be ye Shuyun.


    And now that Ye Shuyun thought about it, all the dissatisfaction she had towards Yan Huan back then was also because Yan Huan took a knife for her this time, and itpletely disappeared.


    A person only had one life. Only family and lovers would use their own lives to love each other¡¯s lives.


    Yan Huan saved her not because of anything else, but because she was Lu Yi¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to lose his mother. If it was someone else, would mengni do it? She wouldn¡¯t. Would Fang Zhu do it? She wouldn¡¯t do it either.


    Only a fool like Yan Huan could use his own life to exchange for someone else¡¯s.


    Fortunately, she was fine this time. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t too hurt. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face her son.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±Lu Yi put the spoon in front of Yan Huan again.


    But Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, okay?¡±


    Even if she was sick, she couldn¡¯t be like this. This wasn¡¯t eating, this was feeding a pig. When she thought about it, she stuffed a little into her mouth. There weren¡¯t five bowls of soup in her stomach every day, but there were already four bowls.


    She could even hear the sound of water in her stomach whenever she moved.


    Lu Yi put down the bowl and then took ab tob her hair. This was really a good man. Only when one was married would one know. Only when one got along with him would one understand that he wasn¡¯t too kind-hearted or good-natured, of course, he didn¡¯t have a pretty face, but he used his heart to care about you and liked you.


    Those women who didn¡¯t like him were really blind.


    And such a good bargain was actually taken by her, and she wasn¡¯t a very good woman.


    Lu Yi helped herb her hair and helped her lie down. Then, he held her hand and sat down by the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi held her finger. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking when you¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you helped me back then?¡±Yan Huan recalled Lei Qingyi¡¯s words. She was actually a little afraid, afraid of everything, including her fame, it wasn¡¯t because she was so lucky, but because there was a man helping her behind her back. She had never known that this person was none other than Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi held her finger again.


    How should he put it? Yes, how should he put it? He had actually forgotten about it. He only remembered that when he first fell in love with her, he had helped her once from time to time, and then he continued to help her.


    Until she got together with Lu Qin.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me?¡±Yan Huan really felt that she was too stupid. How could she think that a woman like her, who had fame and no fame, no one, and no backing, could be so smooth-sailing, in the entertainment industry, where people were eaten, she could still survive without any fear. In fact, no one dared to provoke her. She had never thought that someone was helping her behind her back.


    Now that she thought about it, why did no one dare to provoke her? It wasn¡¯t because of anything else. It was just that she had a strong backing. But what kind of backing did she have? It turned out that in the first few years of her life, she really did have a backer, a backer that even she herself couldn¡¯t think of.


    However, he had never mentioned it. Was it because he would never tell her if she didn¡¯t ask?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know? What else do you need me to tell you?¡±Lu Yi stood up and sat beside her. He then tidied up her hair and carefully covered her with the nket, ¡°You should sleep for a while more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan also felt sleepy. Her medicine had the ingredients to help her sleep. The more she slept, the better her recovery would be. In fact, she had already recovered very well. give her good medicine and good food, naturally, every day was better than the day before.


    However, after a while, she opened her eyes again and carefully grabbed his finger.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up and I¡¯m still deceived by Lu Qin, when will you give up on me and ignore me?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t think about this question. When would he really give up and ignore her.


    ¡°After I get married,¡±Lu Yi was telling the truth. No matter what the reason was, he would eventually walk the path of marriage. In the end, no matter how big the ce Yan Huan upied in his heart was.., he would only hide her in a small corner so that he could reminisce about it. He would not interfere in her matters. This was his loyalty to his marriage and also his loyalty to his wife.


    ¡°You must always be with me,¡±Yan Huan hugged his hand as if he was possessive and ced it on his face.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi agreed. ¡°But you have to promise me as well.¡±


    ¡°Promise you what?¡±Yan Huan yawned. She was really tired, so she might not have heard clearly what Lu Yi had said.


    Promise Him? Promise him what?


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t leave, Won¡¯t leave...¡±


    At this moment, Yan Huan was already asleep, and she had never thought of leaving. She wanted to leave.


    Also, why did she want to leave? Why did she want to leave?


    The spring scenery outside was rather bright and beautiful, as if it was the arrival of another season. Yan Huan did not feel much pain from her wound. Recently, she felt a little strange, because it seemed like she had never gone to that ce again.


    She had never dreamed of those three children, nor had she dreamed of that door.


    Perhaps she would not go there again in the future, but why did she feel that she could not bear to part with them? The things in her heart almost made her heart ache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi walked over and took some clothes from the side to help her put them on.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huan smiled at him and rested his head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the stitches in a while. Are You Afraid?¡±


    Lu Yi carefully wrapped her up with his clothes. Yes, Yan Huan was going to go to the hospital to remove the stitches. Regardless of him or Yan Huan, neither of them had seen a wound before. They did not know how big the wound was, what exactly did it look like? After a few stitches, it looked so ferocious.


    Yan Huan carefully touched the area under her shoulder. How did the wound end up here? She didn¡¯t know if it would leave a scar. What if it did?


    However, after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t worry too much. Nowadays, medicine was already very advanced. It only left a small scar. Not to mention a small scar, even a big one could be removed.


    The person who removed Yan Huan¡¯s stitches was a female doctor. He Yibin still had to understand Lu Yi. He did not even dare to ept such a job. There were differences between men and women. To perform surgery was to perform surgery, at that time, he did not think that it was Yan Huan¡¯s. He also treated her as an ordinary patient. However, it was not the case now. Since Lu Yi was present, Yan Huan was also conscious. That was why he had found a female doctor. Thinking about it, no man would want his wife to be seen by others.

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Chapter 1411-mama goes home together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, Yan Huan was injured in that area. He had to take off his clothes from the top and bottom of his right shoulder. If he was not careful, he would have seen all of Yan Huan¡¯s clothes.


    Even if Lu Yi did not care, he himself would feel very awkward. Moreover, with Lu Yi¡¯s character, how could he not care about his wife being looked at by other men.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±The female doctor stood up and carefully helped Yan Huan to pull up his clothes.


    Yan Huan¡¯s injury had recovered quite well. The wound was not too big, and there would not be too long of a scar in the future. Moreover, looking at his current appearance, there were no scars or other signs of hypersia.


    He should be able to recover very well.


    Only then did Yan Huan heave a sigh of relief. She was an actress. This was a ce that was ced in front of others, but she absolutely could not have the slightest scar. Otherwise, she would not be able to wear clothes that revealed her shoulders in the future.


    After Yan Huan finished removing the stitches, he yibin came in. Of course, he had also heard about it from the female doctor. He also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had been careful at that time. During the surgery, he had also sewn cosmetic wounds on Yan Huan, therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s wound had grown quite well. It should not have left too many scars. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s physique was also slightly better than the average person. When he heard the female doctor say the same thing today, he knew that.., his recovery was better than they had imagined.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±


    He Yibin still had to mention some things to take note of. ¡°Remember, this is the wound that has been removed. It hasn¡¯t fully grown back yet. When you go back, don¡¯t do any heavy work. It¡¯s best if the wound doesn¡¯t see water.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±Yan Huan agreed readily. Besides, how could she do heavy work? She only ate, slept, and ate. Of course, the wound didn¡¯t see water either. She couldn¡¯t even take a bath.


    He Yibin prescribed some medicine for Yan Huan to use. If there was anything wrong, he could just tell him. Fang Huan had been recuperating in the hospital for about ten days, so there was nothing wrong with him.


    Thinking about it, as long as she took good care of him after returning home, something would happen.


    When they reached home, Ye Shuyun saw how rxed they were and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, they should be fine from the looks of it. Moreover, if they were, they wouldn¡¯t have gone home, right?


    ¡°Mom, I brought her to rest for a while.¡±Lu Yi held some things in one hand and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly with the other. Actually, it could be seen that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t feeling too well, she had been lying down recently and hadn¡¯t stood for too long.


    This was the first time she had walked so much, so she seemed to be a little sleepy.


    ¡°Go ahead, you can eat in a while.¡±Ye Shuyun also noticed that Yan Huan¡¯splexion was not too good. She was also worried, but there was nothing she could do, especially since Yan Huan was injured because of her, so she felt more and more ufortable.


    She could only run to the kitchen and personally prepare more food for Yan Huan so that she could eat more. This way, she could recover faster.


    As soon as she entered the room, Lu Yi carried Yan Huan and carefully ced her on the bed. Then, he covered the floor with the nket.


    ¡°What about them?¡±Yan Huan was a little dizzy when he first arrived at home. He had forgotten about Lu Qin¡¯s family, so he did not ask.


    Now that he thought about it, what about those people? Why did they not dare toe out after stabbing someone?


    None of them believed that they did not owe Qin Xiaoyue that stab. After Qin Xiaoyue stabbed someone, did she really think that they could continue living a good life in the Lu Family?


    ¡°They moved out.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed his head, feeling ufortable. ¡°My head hurts a little.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s temple and gently massaged it to let her sleep better.


    ¡°Are they willing?¡±Yan Huan let out afortable sigh. This time, she did not feel much pain. She was just a little sleepy and might still need to sleepter.


    ¡°Grandfather and father will not allow such a dangerous existence to exist in the house.¡±


    Lu Yi then tucked Yan Huan into the corner of the nket. ¡°Sleep well and don¡¯t bother about them. I¡¯ll take care of their matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±Yan Huan replied softly. Then, she turned over and continued to sleep. Actually, she did not like to lie on her back. There was nothing she could do since she was injured. She could only lie on her back. She could not sleep well either, now, her injuries were finally healed. Although they were notpletely healed, it did not affect her from turning over and sleeping.


    She hugged the nket that covered her body. For some reason, she began to feel uneasy from sleeping.


    She seemed to have heard the cries of the children, and many of them were crying.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I want Mommy...¡±


    The child was crying so hard that his lungs were breaking out. However, no one couldfort him.


    Yan Huan clenched his hands again, and his forehead was drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±at this moment, a small hand reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes. She lowered her head, only to meet a pair of very dark eyes that did not have any light in them.


    ¡°Xiao Guang.¡±She squatted down and carefully hugged Xiao Guang in her arms. Then, she patted his little head. She had not seen Xiao Guang for a very long time.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±Xiao Guang used his small hand to touch his mother¡¯s face. Then, he pressed his little face against his mother¡¯s face. His voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°Uncle he said that Mommy is sick and we won¡¯t be able to see Mommy anymore. Xiao Guang kept crying. Mommy, when will you be able to go home? When will you be able to go home? Xiao Guang Misses Mommy.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged the little child in his arms tightly. For a moment, she was actually about to say that she wanted to go back with him. But this wasn¡¯t her child. This was clearly not her child. She and Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a child.


    However, this child¡¯s facial features were so simr to Lu Yi¡¯s. This kind of blood connection could not be wrong.


    She stood up and carried Xiao Guang. Suddenly, she wanted to know something. Where did that sharp sadnesse from? She walked forward step by step, it was as if she had done many such things. Every time, something seemed to pull her back, but this time, it was not there. She had already arrived.


    A door appeared in front of her. It was a door that she had always felt familiar with, but she did not dare to enter.


    She ced her hand on the door handle and gently pulled it open.


    With a creak, the ray of light was slowly magnified in front of her eyes. She did not see what was inside, but she heard a voiceing from inside.


    ¡°Her condition is getting worse. I don¡¯t know what is going on either. She was clearly fine a while ago, but recently, be it her heart, lungs, or breathing, she has be much weaker than before. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±Another man¡¯s voice sounded. It actually made Yan Huan involuntarily feel his heart clench. This voice seemed, yes, it seemed, no, it was too simr.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Chapter 1412 was too passionate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This sounded like Lu Yi¡¯s voice.


    Perhaps she could mishear everyone¡¯s voice, but only Lu Yi¡¯s voice could not. She had memorized his voice in her mind, as well as her own soul.


    ¡°You should know that there¡¯s no other way. She doesn¡¯t even have consciousness now,¡±the man sighed again, which was actually familiar to her.


    ¡°She might not be able to pass this year. If her body really continues to decay, then...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but it was obvious what he wanted to say. It didn¡¯t need to be said to know what that meant.


    Then what would happen?


    What else would happen?


    She would die.


    She would die.


    The door suddenly opened, and two people followed her out. Her body trembled because these two people had actually prated her body.


    A man in ck stood in front of Xiao Guang and reached out to pick her up.


    ¡°Why are you here? What if you bump into me?¡±


    The man carefully touched the child¡¯s little face. ¡°Tell Daddy, did you fall somewhere?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Guang shook her little head and pointed forward. ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang brought mummy back.¡±The ce he was pointing at was exactly where Yan Huan was standing. Yan Huan¡¯s body was stiff, she seemed to have noticed that the man¡¯s gaze seemed to be sweeping towards her, but in the end, he still left.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard behind her. They had left, right,


    she raised her head again. As expected, they had all walked far away.


    She turned around and stared nkly into the room.


    There was something she wanted, and there was also something she wanted to find. It was also something that she had been searching for all this while.


    She lifted her feet and walked forward step by step. Under the dim light, she could smell the fragrance of flowers in the room, but there was also a strong smell of medicine.


    There was still a person lying on the big bed inside. The drops of medicine were constantly seeping into the person¡¯s blood through the leather tube.


    She could not help but touch her arm. For some reason, it felt indescribably cold.


    She took another step forward. Every step was extremely difficult.


    When she stood on the edge of the bed, the moment she saw the person above... her pupils constricted violently.


    ¡°Ah...¡±she suddenly covered her mouth and could not help but cry out,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±At this moment, a warm body hugged her in his arms and carefully protected her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll be fine once you wake up from the dream.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged her a little tighter, but he was also careful of her wounds. Although she was almost healed, he was still worried.


    Yan Huan reached out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. Her lips were trembling non-stop. She didn¡¯t know how to say it, and she didn¡¯t know if she should say it or not. In fact.., she didn¡¯t even know if what she saw was real or fake?


    She gently stroked her face. It was clearly smooth and fair, but why was that her? Yes, that her, the other her. That wasn¡¯t a woman who looked like her, nor was it someone else. That was her.., no matter what, she knew herself, she knew, and she could feel it.


    But why did she be like that?


    That was her, the person she could not see clearly was her, the person lying there half-dead was her, the person who was already skinny to the point of skin and bones was her, but how could this be, how could this be?


    She was clearly alive and well.


    She was clearly here, but why was she lying somewhere else?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair andforted her. His voice was very deep and pleasant, like a long-aged red wine. When he spoke, there was a mellow aftertaste, there was a kind of low and deep, but also a kind of low and dark.


    This voice..


    Yan Huan clutched tightly onto her clothes. At that moment, she did not know why, but she actually wanted to cry so badly?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi coaxed her like he was coaxing a child. Meanwhile, Yan Huan gradually calmed down.


    She thought that it was just like what Lu Yi had said. It was just a dream, just a nightmare. As long as she woke up from the nightmare, everything would be fine.


    Yes, it must be a dream, right?


    She reached out her hand and ced it in front of her eyes before letting go. Then, she ced her finger next to her lips and took a small bite.


    It was painful.


    Yes, it was painful. Her fingers were painful. How could the wounds on her body be painful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat.¡±Lu Yi walked over, took her clothes, and helped her put them on. ¡°Today, the chef made everything that you like to eat. Eat more.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her fingers and reached out to hug his waist. No matter how she looked at it, she looked a little pitiful.


    ¡°Can I eat in the room?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Yi bent down slightly, parallel to her line of sight, ¡°Miss Yan, you can¡¯t be so withdrawn. I remember you used to be very generous, right? You wouldn¡¯t miss the time to eat if you missed anything. What, are you shy now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Yan Huan wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±But she was too passionate. She really couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going out. Otherwise, everyone won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan put on her clothes. Even her hair was tidied up by him.


    When Yan Huan came out, he couldn¡¯t help but pause when he saw the three people sitting at the table.


    They were clearly smiling at her in a friendly manner, but why did she feel that there was something sinister in their smiles? This feeling was really too terrifying.


    Lu Yi shook her hand and brought her to the dining table to sit down.


    ¡°Come, Huanhuan, eat this. It¡¯s nourishing. Ye Shuyun has already enthusiastically ced a pile of dishes in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan had already eaten a lot, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t find anyck of these dishes,


    ¡°Come and eat.¡±Lu Jin also ced a lot of dishes in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and continued to eat. In fact, she still felt that it was better to ignore each other in the past. She could eat whatever she wanted to eat, and she didn¡¯t need to eat whatever she didn¡¯t want to eat. But now.., regardless of whether she wanted to eat or not, it was piled up in front of her. Heavens, this wasn¡¯t eating. This was really feeding a pig.


    ¡°Eat.¡±Old Master Lu directly threw a drumstick over.


    As for Yan Huan, she looked at the drumstick. Could she say that she was too ttered.


    She lowered her head again and epted her fate as she ate the rice in front of her. She ate until her stomach was full. She had just barely finished eating this rice. But wasn¡¯t there still a drumstick? and she had eaten something else.., how could she not eat this drumstick.


    The old man had never given the drumstick to anyone else. Perhaps the only person who could make him give up the meat in his mouth was Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1413 was in bad shape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He narrowed his eyes. Anyone with eyes could see the warning.


    ¡°I want to take this back to eat. I can¡¯t bear to eat it now. It¡¯s for supper tonight.¡±Yan Huan held the te in his arms and pretended to be afraid that others would snatch it.


    Old Master Lu was satisfied. Then, he ate slowly. Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    When he reached his room, Yan Huan ced the drumstick in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Help me eat.¡±


    Lu Yi took the te. Yan Huan¡¯s heart finally rxed. She didn¡¯t need to eat anymore, right.


    However, Lu Yi didn¡¯t touch the drumstick. Instead, he put the bowl and drumstick aside,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±Yan Huan looked at the drumstick and then looked at Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a midnight snack.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s words made Yan Huan cover her chest. She was already so full, could she stop talking about food? She wanted to cry at the mention of food. She was forced to eat so much every day, she was really ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan put on another set of clothes. Then, he held her hand and took her out for a good walk. If they walked for a while longer and digested faster, they would have a stomach to eat.


    She was very thin, so it was better for her to be fat.


    If Yan Huan knew what Lu Yi was thinking, he might really cry.


    She was an actress. She could only be thin, but she could not be fat. If she became fat, wouldn¡¯t she be ruined? which female celebrity was not thin, beautiful, and Immortal? And now, People¡¯s aesthetic value was to be thin as beautiful, if she really ate herself into a pig, she would not be able to ept it at first.


    After walking for about an hour, she did not want to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi stopped. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±Yan Huan hugged his waist tightly and buried his face in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi touched the top of her head and carried her up. It was so light. It looked like she really needed to eat more.


    What actress? She wasn¡¯t going to be an actress anymore. It would be great if she could be a carefree woman for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan was about to fall asleep, but she was sensitive enough to notice that there was an unkind gaze staring at her from time to time. That gaze seemed to carry some unspeakable resentment and it also pierced her face.


    She opened her eyes and saw Lu Qin standing not far away. He was smiling, but his smile was very cold. At this moment, his smile was as if he was watching a good show.


    The corners of his mouth were still lifted, but there was no hint of a smile or warmth in his eyes.


    She closed her eyes again and buried her face tightly in Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    The sins she had done, she had to bear it herself. It had nothing to do with the others.


    And she had already treated Lu Qin and his mother well enough. Otherwise, if she dared to let them return the money they took from her, even if Lu Qin and his mother sold themselves, they would not be able to return the money to her.


    However, for some reason, she began to feel uneasy in her heart. An unspeakable uneasiness that also made her worried.


    However, this uneasiness did notst long before she fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was indeed night time.


    She reached out to touch the position beside her. There was no one, but there was still some warmth in the nket. It should be the person who got up. However, where did this person go?


    Did he go to the bathroom?


    She moved her body to the other side again. The nket was warm, and there was also the smell of his body. Don¡¯t me her for liking to Laze in bed recently. It was only because she never knew.., so the nket was sofortable. It made her not want to get out of bed, and she didn¡¯t want to get out of bed


    However, she had been here for half a day already. Why wasn¡¯t she seeing Lu Yi?


    She sat up and was just about to go down when the door opened. Lu Yi walked in from outside with two bowls in his hands.


    ¡°Sour soup noodles?¡±Yan Huan hurriedly removed the nket and ran over to the table. As expected, there were two bowls of sour soup noodles. She hadn¡¯t had good noodles for a long time.


    ¡°Your wound has healed. I can let you eat more today.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled over a chair and let her sit down. Then, he passed the chopsticks to her.


    Yan Huan took the chopsticks and impatiently took a bite. MMM, the taste was too good.


    And after she took another bite, she could tell where the taste was different.


    There were shredded chicken inside.


    Yes, there were shredded chicken inside. Yan Huan could see that there were shredded chicken inside the bowl. There were shredded chicken on every bite of the noodles, and there was also the taste of shredded chicken in every bite of the soup.


    At this moment, she felt that this ordinary bowl of noodles had grown taller because there were shredded chicken inside.


    ¡°Why are there shredded chicken here?¡±Yan Huan took a bite in satisfaction. She still needed to take a few more bites from Lu Yi¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°I put your drumstick inside,¡±Lu Yi allowed Yan Huan to eat the noodles in his bowl.


    She had been used to this meal for a long time. In fact, ever since she came back, she had been waking up at this time of the night. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Even if she woke up and slept again, it would take a long time to fall asleep again


    At that time, he knew, but he didn¡¯t mention it. It was because her wounds hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, and she couldn¡¯t eat too heavy a vor. and this kind of sour soup noodles was originally sour and spicy. He was afraid that it would affect her wound¡¯s healing, and he only made it for her after her wounds hadpletely healed. It was also the chicken leg that she didn¡¯t eat. Coincidentally, it was also shredded into shreds and he put it into the noodles.


    And the taste was indeed very good.


    Yan Huan fished out two poached eggs from his bowl. She ate one, crushed the other and put it in the soup. After she finished eating the noodles, she could drink the soup that had the taste of soup and egg yolks.


    A bowl of noodles was quickly finished by her, and she ate until her stomach was full. It was veryfortable and very satisfied.


    Lu Yi took the bowl to the hard kitchen and washed it. He saw Yan Huan ying games with his notebook. He walked over and closed the notebook.


    ¡°Stop ying, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at the time. It was already two o¡¯clock.


    Also, what kind of food was she eating, and what kind of food was she eating?


    ¡°Is it really not good for me to be like this?¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes and asked. Who would eat at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡±Lu Yi couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    ¡°Just half a month. After half a month, change it for me, do you understand?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened as he stared seriously into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, ¡°On ount of your injury, I¡¯ll help you cook this bowl of noodles every night. But it¡¯s only for half a month. After half a month, even if you cry to death, I Won¡¯t Cook it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Chapter 1414 How is Mr. Lu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°When did I cry?¡±Yan Huan would never admit that she was so useless that she would cry just because of a bowl of noodles.


    However, when she thought about how she still had half a month¡¯s time to eat a meal of noodles, she felt really blissful.


    ¡°Then...¡±she tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve again and asked carefully.


    ¡°Today¡¯s doesn¡¯t count, right?¡±


    Her eyes were clear and bright, as if a little girl had made a small mistake. She was filled with both anticipation and worry. Her bargaining skills were quite high, and even a day¡¯s time had to be taken into ount.


    ¡°En, it doesn¡¯t count.¡±Lu Yi suddenly smiled, as if the snow had just melted, stunning Yan Huan.


    ¡°She¡¯s really good-looking.¡±She was a little dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi did not feel that his looks were that good. He still paid attention to his ability. However, it was normal for Yan Huan to be good-looking.


    Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. He picked Yan Huan up again and carefully ced her under the nket. Then, he nced at the scar below her shoulder. She was indeed very good-looking. He Yibin was right.


    Her constitution was very good. In addition to the beauty line she used back then, she was recovering very well now. It was like a white line, but it was not too obvious.


    As for Yan Huan, she had eaten her fill at night, so she slept very well that night. Moreover, it was almost a dream-free night. She had forgotten to ask Lu Qin why he hade today. However, she did not need to ask to know that he hade to plead for mercy, right?


    But was love really that easy to plead for? Everyone had their own bottom line, and they all had their own reverse scale. Qin Xiaoyue was destined not to be forgiven for touching these things.


    She only woke up around nine in the morning. Of course, she slept well and was naturally satisfied. She sat up. Lu Yi had already gone to work, and she was the only one who had nothing to do now, she ced her hand on her shoulder. Actually, she couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. It was as if she had forgotten about it.


    Sometimes, it was actually worth it for her to get hurt. At the very least, Lu Qin¡¯s family had moved away. No one would be around in front of them anymore to annoy her.


    She wanted to sleep for a while more. She was about to lie down again and continue sleeping when her phone rang.


    She took the phone and it was from her assistant.


    She ced the phone by her ear. Not many people knew about her injury. As for her work, it had been dyed for about a month. Actually, based on the current schedule.., she should be going back to work.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you done yet?¡±


    The assistant asked softly, as if Yan Huan was made of ss. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would have been scared to death by her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan touched her shoulder again. Actually, she was done. Moreover, she had been getting better recently. If she wasn¡¯t, she would have to follow her.


    ¡°Then can you take on the endorsement?¡±


    The assistant became even more careful. ¡°There are a few that I need urgently.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±Yan Huan thought about it. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to ept the endorsement. However, she had already agreed in advance and had already scheduled her schedule. Due to her injury, she had already postponed it for a few days. If she were to dy it again.., it wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    Her poprity had just risen and her reputation was also improving bit by bit. She didn¡¯t want her reputation that she had worked so hard to salvage to be gone just like that.


    And it would not be so easy to find it again.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±


    When the assistant heard Yan Huan¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. As though she was afraid that Yan Huan would go back on his word, she hurriedly contacted the people over there. It was just that she did not really understand Yan Huan.


    If she really understood her, she would know that Yan Huan was not a person who did not keep his word. She would definitely do what she had promised, and as long as she agreed now, she would naturally not go back on her word.


    Her assistant had already arranged for an endorsement deal for her. It was an advertisement for shampoo. When Yan Huan thought about shampoo, he would think about how she and Yang Keke had fought over that shampoo advertisement not too long ago.


    The advertisement that Yang Keke had shot had been broadcasted. She had also seen it. She had to admit that the effect was not bad. Although it was not stunning, it was still passable. It was just that she did not have the desire to get people to buy shampoo, because the quality of her hair was obviously not good, and the washing machine had also been broadcasted.


    It was still simr to her looks. Fortunately, it was not stunning enough.


    When Lu Yi came back from work in the evening, she told Lu Yi about this matter. Naturally, Lu Yi would not object.


    He let her out. She wanted to have her own world and also have her own growth. He was not Lu Qin. He was afraid that she would be famous. He was afraid that her wings would be too strong. He was afraid that she would be too famous. In fact, he was also afraid.


    He was afraid that she would be too busy in the future. He did not know where he would rank as her husband.


    But in the end, he still let her go.


    Because he understood her, because he also supported her.


    The next day, Yan Huan woke up early. Lu Yi was the one who sent her there. When she got out of Lu Yi¡¯s car, the assistant was still in a daze.


    Even now, the assistant was still unable to get used to the fact that Yan Huan had married Lu Yi from Lu Qin.


    She originally thought that Yan Huan had married Lu Qin¡¯s cousin because he wanted to take revenge on Lu Qin. But now, no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like it?


    She had a lot of questions to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    When Yan Huan saw the look on his assistant¡¯s face, he wanted to say that he didn¡¯t dare to say it. He was worried for her. How long had she been holding it in? She was afraid that if she held it in for too long, she would suffocate to death.


    Her assistant was indeed feeling quite sad. She was afraid that Yan Huan would take another wrong turn and jump into another pit of fire.


    Lu Qin was not a good person. She had remembered all the things he had done. If she were to count them, it would be like he hadmitted a lot of crimes and was unforgivable. Moreover, every single one of them was a scumbag, therefore, it was definitely not too much to call him a scumbag.


    However, Yan Huan was currently with Lu Yi.


    Why did it seem like there was something wrong with his style.


    ¡°Miss Yan, is Mr. Lu treating you well?¡±


    Mr. Lu was how his assistant used to address Lu Yi. However, his assistant used to be quite afraid of this Mr. Lu because he did not like tough too much. It was also because of his identity. Not to mention those who were in business, even she was afraid.


    She was afraid that one day, he would find out about her. Although she didn¡¯t break thew, she was also afraid of being investigated. Who knows, she might not be locked up by him for a few days, it would also make her suffer.


    Yan Huanughed. Then, she pointed at her face. ¡°Do you feel like I¡¯m not living well?¡±


    She asked her assistant if she was having a good time.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Chapter 1415 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the past, when she and Lu Qin were together, she was dull and lifeless. Of course, she was also a little frustrated. Now that she was like this, could it be that she really couldn¡¯t Tell?


    The assistant sized up Yan Huan for a long time. She and Yan Huan had been living together for a long time. How could she not be able to tell if Yan Huan was doing well or not?


    ¡°Mm.¡±She thought about it. The feeling that Miss Yan gave people now was somewhat simr to the past. No, it wasn¡¯t too simr. The Yan Huan in the past was a little too sharp-edged, but now, she seemed to be a lot more magnanimous than in the past. Moreover, after being immersed in the past, it was her character that made people feel more and more stable. Faintly, she seemed to have taken on Lu Yi¡¯s style.


    ¡°Mr. Lu is still good.¡±


    The assistant nodded. Yes, Mr. Lu was much better. At the very least, he was supporting Yan Huan and not trying to squeeze him. She now felt that Yan Huan really should marry an outsider.


    In that case, she was not afraid that her fame would be too great and she would have to follow her topete.


    The assistant and Yan Huan walked into the filming location. There were already many people inside. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t arrive toote. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Fortunately.., she arrived five minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    When she arrived, she received the friendly service of the service staff. It wasn¡¯t like the past when she arrived, where no one cared about her. Although she hadn¡¯t regained her poprity at her peak.., she had only won the Best Supporting Actress award, but now she was the image ambassador of Hai City. Her image was very positive, and she was also very positive. Although it could notpare to her poprity at that time.., however, she was more liked by these advertisingpanies than she was at that time. She had suddenly be the Queen of advertising now.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t reject anyone. If she wanted to shoot an advertisement for her, apart from her mood, she also had to see if her time allowed it.


    And she really didn¡¯t have much time now.


    She was still listening to the staff member exin to her the requirements for shooting an advertisement when she heard her assistant mutter, ¡®Why are you here again? It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies.¡¯.


    Yan Huan turned around to take a look. So it was her. It had been a long time since theyst met, Yang Keke.


    The assistant snorted. In the past, they were afraid of her, but now they weren¡¯t. Why? Did they still want topete with Miss Yan for the advertisement?


    ¡°Did you find them too?¡±Yan Huan asked the staff member.


    ¡°Yes,¡±the staff member said with a smile. ¡°The advertisement she shotst time wasn¡¯t very effective. We need to reshoot it. If it still doesn¡¯t work, we might have to rece them.¡±


    The assistant was rather straightforward when she said this, but Yan Huan was nomittal about it,


    she had seen the advertisement. Of course, she knew that the advertisement was actually quite good, but it wasn¡¯t stunning enough. If she were a manufacturer, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    Yang Keke naturally also noticed Yan Huan. Of course, she did not smile at her like before. However, her smile could not hide her ridicule and contempt.


    Who said that Yan Huan was outdated? He was currently in his heyday. Even when he epted endorsements to act in magazines, he was extremely lenient. Although he had not filmed many scenes yet, he had epted many advertisements and filmed many times, at the same time, she had epted several endorsements from international big names. This was equivalent to a hundred domestic endorsements. Currently, her fame was overseas. Moreover, Yan Huan was only 25 years old, yet she was already so popr, if she continued to be popr, no one knew how popr she would be in the future.


    However, based on this trend, it was not difficult for Yan Huan to continue to be popr.


    She had her looks, her acting skills, and her background. Although she did not know what Yan Huan¡¯s background was, she could feel that her background must be very strong. Otherwise, she would not have be so popr, she had be popr again, but no one dared to provoke her. There was also no negative news. No matter how careful she was, she would still be caught with some negative news. However, she did not have any negative news at all. There was only one possibility, and that was that her background was too strong, others did not dare to write, and even if they wrote, they did not dare to upload.


    She did not understand how salted fish could turn around so easily, and it was still so powerful.


    Yan Huan naturally saw her and smiled at her. This smile also made Yang Keke almost spit out a liter of blood. This smile was actually so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this her standard smile? Why was it imitated by Yan Huan.


    What did Yan Huan Mean Now? was he mocking her or mocking her.


    Although the two of them had met many times, they had never worked together before. They did not interact much. To put it bluntly, even if Yang Keke snatched the other party¡¯s advertisement, she could still be considered an enemy, yet, the two of them were actually still able to meet each other. They were filming an advertisement in the samepany. What kind of Fate did they have?


    When it was time for makeup, the makeup artist helped Yan Huanb her hair. ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s hair looks really good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan looked at herself in the mirror. Her smile was faint, but it was very good-looking. As expected, good-looking meant that she was taking advantage of others. At first nce, she gave others the impression that she was pretty good.


    Moreover, she was very young. As long as such an actress continued on her current path, she would definitely not be too bad. Perhaps very soon, she would be a rising star.


    However, speaking of which, it seemed like Yan Huan was a rising star herself.


    Her poprity was not bad.


    The makeup artist did not apply too much makeup on her face. Yan Huan¡¯s skin foundation was very good. After all, she was only a youngdy in her twenties. Her entire person was limpid and limpid. Even her eyes were watery, her skin was also very good. Even if she did not apply foundation, the quality of her skin that was so transparent was very pleasing to people. Of course, the makeup artist also liked this kind of female star the most because it was extremely easy to apply makeup. It was also because she did not take off her makeup much, she was also asked to touch up her makeup. The makeup that she touched up was different from the first time.


    She was such a clear and beautiful woman. Even if she just stood there casually, she would still be a beautiful vase. Even if she just turned her head and smiled, the advertisement would still be somewhat sessful.


    As expected, Yan Huan¡¯s filming progress was very fast. Almost all of them werepleted in one go, perfectly meeting the director¡¯s requirements. The director was also very satisfied with this.


    However, when it came to Coco Yang, it was clearly not good. This time, she wanted to use a fan to blow up Coco Yang¡¯s hair. However, it was only because Coco Yang¡¯s hair had been permed and dyed many times, and there were some things applied on it, only then could her hair have a good luster. However, after having this luster, there was a problem.


    Because her hair had been smeared with too much oil, she could not blow up her hair. No matter how much she blew, she could not blow up her hair.


    In the end, she had no choice but to let her wash her hair again. After washing her hair, she still had to touch up her makeup. However, Yang Keke¡¯s face was extremely oily. She was born with arge oily skin, so the oil was quite serious, of course, her makeup didn¡¯tst too long.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Chapter 1416: Acting Like a monkey</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After washing her hair, her face was once again covered in dry skin from the blow-dryer. After the makeup artist mended her face for a long time, she wanted to cry, but no tears came out. No matter how much she mended her face, it wouldn¡¯t look good. In the end, she had no choice but to stop mending her face, all of her makeup was removed and she had to do it all over again.


    On the other side, Yan Huan¡¯s advertisement had already appeared. The general effect could be seen.


    ¡°Her skin is so good that she doesn¡¯t even need to use soft light.¡±


    A staff member couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.


    ¡°She¡¯s only in her twenties. What do you think? She became famous early on and is still very famous in this industry. Although she retired from acting in the past for a few days, hereback was quite sessful.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with thismercial.¡±A few staff members were very satisfied with thismercial. They were too satisfied. Whether it was the angle or the performance of the actors, they coordinated perfectly, moreover, this beauty was very responsible.


    On the other side, they were still trying their best to film Coco Yang¡¯s terrible hair. They were allining about the same thing. This was too difficult to film. The difficult ones were enough to make people want to cry.


    They were not filming any othermercial, but a shampoomercial. This was not a good hair. How could they film it?


    This advertisement was filmed for an entire afternoon. However, even after filming for such a long time, it was still not done. This was because Coco Yang¡¯s hair was too terrible. After washing it, it started to tie up, she was also a delicate person who was afraid of pain. As long as someone touched the knot on her hair, she would scream in pain. It was like killing a pig.


    There was no other way. In the end, even the makeup artist was unwilling to touch her hair. As a result, they spent all their time on Coco Yang¡¯s terrible hair, whether it was the makeup artist.., in the end, even the hairdresser was called over as well.


    However, when the hairdresser saw Coco Yang¡¯s explosive hair, he could not remain calm on the spot.


    It was said that this hair had been dyed too many times, so the damage was already very serious. Even if they wanted to do care, they would need to do it for a month or so. Yang Keke could wait for a month or so, however, her advertisers could not wait. Herpany¡¯s advertisement could not wait. Her advertisement had to be broadcast at a time slot. How much was a second? Yang Keke could not afford such a responsibility. No one could afford it.


    Later on, they had no choice but to find a stunt double and let Yang Keke be the stunt double for her hair. The stunt double had just finished making her hair and it was naturally very shiny. Finally, after three days of hard work.., they finally managed to shoot this advertisement.


    However, they did not expect that their advertisement, which they had worked so hard to shoot, could not even pass the preliminary examination in the end. Thepany was not satisfied at all.


    This was because thispany had two products recently. Yan Huan¡¯s was one of them, while Yang Keke¡¯s was another.


    What Yan Huan had shot that day was immediately taken in. He was youthful and energetic, and he was also bold and unrestrained. Moreover, the effect of the advertisement was also good for ten people. Of course, the performance of the actors was also very good, this advertisement immediately moved the person in charge of the eptance of the advertisement. The person in charge then ryed the matter to the boss of thepany.


    The boss also liked it very much. When he took a nce at Yang Keke¡¯s photo, he felt that it was a pity. When the boss saw Yang Keke¡¯s face, he immediately disliked it. He felt that it was a little irritating to the eyes.


    He was already like this, let alone someone else.


    Therefore, without thinking, he rejected Yang Keke¡¯s advertisement and wanted Yan Huan to take it.


    The person-in-charge who had belittled Yan Huan to have nothing better to do, that Baldy, was now having a headache. He had never thought that Yan Huan would make aeback so soon, in fact, Yan Huan¡¯seback had nothing to do with him. It was just that he was in charge of this advertisement. He had worked hard for so many years just to show his face to the CEO, perhaps he could be promoted from this ce to thepany¡¯s headquarters. At that time, he would really be able to make a name for himself.


    However, he did not expect that he would miss out on such a good opportunity because of a moment of bbering.


    The assistant raised his head and nced at the bald man before lowering his head to look at his phone.


    ¡°I would like to ask if I can meet Miss Yan. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    The bald man smiled awkwardly as he licked his lips and shamelessly said,


    ¡°She¡¯s not free right now,¡±the assistant tly rejected. Yan Huan had said that she would not shoot thatmercial again, so she definitely would not shoot it. Back then, who had made them wait there for an entire day and then humiliated them? How could they have forgotten about it now, it didn¡¯t matter if she had forgotten about it. She didn¡¯t mind reminding him.


    Did he really think that Yan Huan didn¡¯t have a temper and wouldn¡¯t reject anything that came his way?


    If he wanted to shoot it, he would shoot it. If he wanted to get lost, he would get lost. What did he think they were?


    Even if Yan Huan was unpopr and had gone through a period of decline, with Yan Huan¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to go back and shoot this back-to-backmercial. Moreover, Yan Huan wasn¡¯tcking in poprity right now, her endorsements were already scheduled for next year. How was it possible for her to waste her time to shoot anothermercial that he didn¡¯t like and still have to face such a face that made her ufortable?


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t vomit, what else could she shoot?


    And now, her assistant was finally able to hold her head up high.


    At that time, she had humbly begged them, but in the end, it turned out that they were doing well. If they didn¡¯t want to shoot, they wouldn¡¯t shoot, and they were still acting like monkeys.


    Now, she was being yed back by him.


    The bald-headed person in charge shamelessly came looking for her several times. He begged and cried. He was so shameless that he almost rolled on the ground and begged for mercy. was he determined to fight a long battle? Later on, his assistants simply disappeared, he couldn¡¯t find anyone even if he wanted to. Of course, the bald-headed person couldn¡¯t call happily. The assistants didn¡¯t pick up either. Presumably, they had also cklisted him. Even if he used another phone to call.., if his assistant hung up the moment he heard his voice...


    Since thest advertisement wasn¡¯tpleted, they could only change it to someone else. However, the big boss probably had a preconceived idea. No matter how good the other party was at filming, at his ce.., there was still something missing?


    Therefore, even if the advertisement waspleted, it wouldn¡¯t be perfect. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to enter his heart. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    Of course, this Baldy who was originally preparing to be promoted might still have to stay here for a few more years. The world was also waiting for talents to emerge. There might not be a few more years, and new people woulde in. This was a ce that spoke of ability, it was not a ce of age. Perhaps even if he worked in this position for his entire life, he would not be able to get promoted. There was a possibility that he would retire early, and there was even a possibility that he would just leave.

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Chapter 1417, five days</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Yang Keke, she was still developing at a moderate pace. It was unknown who had started to suppress her career. Her new film was inexplicably stuck, her role was also reced by someone. Her endorsement was also reced by someone else. Recently, she had been in a tight spot. However, she did not know who the person behind the scenes was? Who had she offended?


    Until one day, apany executive told her that she had offended a person she could not offend. This person had never cared too much about these things, but this time, he was targeting her, was he going to destroy her future, or was he going to kick her out of the entertainment industry? No matter how Coco asked, the executive did not say anything.


    He only told her a sentence so that she could think about who she had offended.


    However, Coco Yang had offended too many people because of her reputation. Even she did not know who she had offended in the past, so how could she know who was behind the scenes targeting her?


    The most frightening thing was that someone was not shooting daggers at her from behind.


    It was that person who had shot her in the back. She had no idea who that person was. In the end, even if she really got out of the entertainment industry, she still did not know who had driven her away?


    Of course, her thoughts had always been on a few directors and a few popr movie stars. When they worked together, not only did they fall out with each other in a sh, but they had also quarreled on the set.


    However, she listed a lot of names, but in the end, she did not know who to look for. Later, someone from thepany taught her to apologize to that person properly. Who knows, she might be able to redeem something.


    She did not even know who that person was. How could she apologize? How could she redeem herself? She could only helplessly ept this inexplicable suppression. At first, she still had a movie to shoot. Later, she started to be cast as a supporting role. Later.., she didn¡¯t even have a supporting character. Later on, she couldn¡¯t receive anything at all. Slowly, she faded from the eyes of others. This period of time was probably much shorter than she had imagined.


    ¡°Did you make it?¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on the table. There was a bowl in front of her. In the bowl was a steaming bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    Lu Shi took the bowl in front of Yan Huan, picked up some noodles, ced them on the table, and blew on them before feeding them to her.


    Yan Huan happily started eating. To her, the most delicious thing in the world was the bowl of noodles her husband made. She would never exchange any of the delicacies he gave her.


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s yours.¡±Yan Huan took another bite of the noodles. To be able to hide the identity of the person behind the scenes, this was somewhat simr to Lu Yi¡¯s style. That woman had offended too many people, she had probably looked for everyone and apologized, but she was the only one who had not looked for her. It was also possible that in the eyes of others, she was just an ordinary woman.


    It was impossible for a powerful force to do such a thing behind her back. It was also impossible for her to stir up a few waves.


    No matter how many people Yang Keke visited or how many nice words she said, in the end, she did not escape the fate of having to withdraw from the entertainment industry.


    You thought that so many people were begging, but only she was left. If that wasn¡¯t her, then who was it?


    Although she didn¡¯t do anything and she didn¡¯t have such great abilities, there was one person who did, and that was her omnipotent husband.


    That¡¯s right. Lu Yi had such abilities. He could allow Yan Huan to live in the entertainment industry smoothly without any unspoken rules, no substitutions, and no harm. He could also be famous in one shot, of course, this had a lot to do with Yan Huan¡¯s own efforts. However, it had to be said that if Lu Yi had not been around back then, Yan Huan would have been gnawed to death by now.


    Therefore, it was really possible that this was the work of Lu Yi. She had not even started her revenge when her enemy was about to be turned into ashes. Although it was not that satisfying, it was still quite satisfying.


    Lu Yi still didn¡¯t admit to eating the noodles, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. This proved that there was someone behind this, and it could also be someone else. However, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but add fuel to the fire behind the scenes.


    He was so protective of his own shorings that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. In the past, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to make a move, but now it was different. He could brazenly take revenge for his woman.


    That Yang Keke had caused Yan Huan a lot of trouble in the past. She actually dared to cause trouble. That meant that she had the ability to endure such an oue.


    Yan Huan finished another mouthful of noodles. Then, he took the bowl and drank all the soup inside. There was not a single mouthful left.


    ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±She touched her stomach. It was sofortable. If she could eat such delicious noodles every day, how good would that be.


    That was... no matter how she counted with her fingers, she had already eaten noodles for ten days. There were still five more days before she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. What should she do then?


    And right now, her favorite meal was this meal of noodles. She liked the noodles that Lu Yi had personally cooked.


    What should she do? was there really only five days left?


    Lu Yi took the bowl to the kitchen and washed it clean. When he returned, Yan Huan was already lying down. She had also pulled the nket properly. When she was about to sleep, her tiny body was curled up under the nket, no matter how he looked at it, it looked a little small. With such a big bed, a few songs could fit five of her. He walked over and carefully pulled the nket away


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi reached out and hugged her in his arms. He also gently stroked her hair, just like in the advertisement. It was so nice and soft. When he touched it.., it was like touching a piece of brocade. It was soft and shiny, and he couldn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±Yan Huan habitually hugged his waist. ¡°There are still five days left.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but contract.


    ¡°What five days?¡±


    ¡°My noodles.¡±Yan Huan felt very sad when she thought about the five days left. Half a month sounded like a long time, but it was actually not that long. Every day, the sky would brighten so quickly. At night, she would sleep, and another day would be gone.., she had not even eaten for a few days, and it was already over.


    She really had five days of noodles now. If she finished eating these five days, there would be no more. Then what would she do in the future?


    Lu Yi¡¯s heart almost softened. However, this was not a good habit. She still had to change it. How could she not change it? In the future, if she really developed a habit of eating like this every day, she would have to be careful of eating problems.


    But now, Yan Huan really wanted this bowl of noodles. Without the noodles, she felt that she could no longer live.


    Lu Yi did not know why, but he began to feel some fear in his heart. Because of her words, he still had five days left.

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Was it her in chapter 1418?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan was sleeping soundly at first, but when she opened her eyes, she thought that she would nevere here again. However, she came here again, andpared to thest time, she seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    She could lie to others, she could lie to anyone, but she could not lie to herself.


    There were some things that she could feel.


    And there were some things that she could not know.


    She pulled the door open, hesitated, and finally walked in. She stood to the side, watching the unconscious woman on the bed, and the face that she could not be more familiar with.


    Was it you?


    She asked.


    Was it her?


    She asked again.


    Was it me?


    She admitted.


    No matter how close she got, no matter how unfamiliar a woman¡¯s facial features were, she could still feel that this was not her current self. This was because she did not have any mature worldly wisdom in her body. She could not achieve this.


    This feeling was very strange. No, it could even be said to be strange. She was now looking at herself, a half-dead self. Could it be that this was her body, and she was just a wandering soul?


    At this moment, the door to the room rang gently, and her body stood there stiffly. The sound of footsteps behind her was very familiar, and it also made her want to cry.


    However, that person passed through her and came to the side of therge bed.


    He then squatted down and carefully held the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it will be fine. I believe that you will definitely be fine, right? You Won¡¯t be willing to leave me, won¡¯t be willing to leave our child. We¡¯ve gone through so much, and it wasn¡¯t easy for us to be reunited. How can you bear to do that? Also, Xiao Guang, Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes are already blind. He can¡¯t be without his mother anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, you have to persevere, okay? Even if you force me, you have to live on. I will not give up on you. No matter what others say, I will not give up on you.¡±


    The man ced the woman¡¯s hand on his forehead. At this moment, no one saw his face filled with tears. No one knew that he was crying. No one had ever said that tears were exclusive to women, the man was also sad, in pain, and also deep.


    At this moment, a hand seemed to be ced on his shoulder.


    The man suddenly lifted his face.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At this moment, his face was also hidden in darkness. It was more than half clear, and arge part of it was blurry..


    Yan Huan opened her eyes, but the man beside her was still asleep.


    She stretched out her hand and gently ced it on the man¡¯s face. She also carefully traced his facial features, his eyebrows, his nose, his mouth, and his extremely determined chin. She just stared nkly at him.., she caressed him gently, but there was no trace of him in her eyes. It was as though she was looking at someone else through him.


    Was there anything else that was different.


    There were many things that were different.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi opened his eyes and pulled on her finger. When he touched his lips, he realized that she was crying.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±Lu Yi hurriedly sat up and wiped away her tears. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. Actually, she didn¡¯t know why she was crying, but she still cried. She was still so sad that she cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi held her in his arms like he was coaxing a child.


    ¡°I know you like noodles. Okay, I promise you. There aren¡¯t five days left. You can eat as much as you want, okay? You can eat as many bowls as you want, okay? I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want.¡±


    He let her do whatever she wanted. He let her do whatever she wanted.


    He would do whatever she wanted, even if it was wrong and wrong.


    Yan Huan was still crying. She did not feel happy or anything. She only knew that her heart was hurting, but she did not know what to say or do.


    She did not know how long she cried for, but in the end, she cried herself to sleep. It had been a long time since she cried like this. She was like a child, so unrestrained and helpless.


    Yes, helpless. And who would have thought that she was actually helpless now.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat the noodles.¡±Lu Yi ced the bowl in front of her and pinched her face. The two poached eggs inside were all yours. If you still want mine, I¡¯ll give it to you.


    Yan Huan shook her head. I¡¯ve already had enough. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating the noodles, but it wasn¡¯t as fragrant as before.


    ¡°Is the noodles not good today?¡±Lu Yi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. He didn¡¯t feel anything different. It was still the same noodles and the same taste. There weren¡¯t many things that he could make, and this noodles was one of them, it could be considered as something that he made every day. He made the same thing every day. No matter what, it was impossible for him to make something that tasted so bad.


    Yan Huan took another bite of the noodles and then raised his head to smile at him. However, that smile didn¡¯t look like the past no matter how he looked at it. was she too tired, too tired, or was it just eating the same thing, one day, she would still get sick of it.


    ¡°Do you not want to eat anymore?¡±Lu Yi took the chopsticks from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s still the same taste as before.¡±


    She lowered her head again and ate the bowl of noodles very cleanly. She also drank the noodles and soup one mouthful at a time. This also proved that she really liked eating noodles.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m done.¡±She ced her bowl in front of Lu Yi and then showed her true love for eating. Look, even the soup was finished without a drop.


    Lu Yi touched the top of her head and ate his bowl of noodles without saying a word. But for some reason, not only was Yan Huan forced to eat, he was the same as well.


    It was as if something had changed, and it was in this bowl of noodles.


    Yan Huan came here again. It was as if she was living in two worlds, one world during the day and one world at night.


    In this world, there was Yan Huan and Lu Yi, and in that world, there was also Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    Yi Bin said that her condition was much better. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve gained a little weight recently.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully pulled the woman¡¯s arm that was as thin as a matchstick. He even said that she had gained weight, but she was actually not fat at all. Perhaps it was because she had more psychological effects. She was not fat, but she was still as thin as before, and there was still no improvement,pared to the beginning, she was really too thin. She was almost as thin as skin and bones.


    ¡°I knew it. You Can¡¯t bear to part with us, right? Look, everyone said that you can¡¯t speak, but you still survived.¡±Lu Yi carefully squatted up, then, he pressed his face against the woman¡¯s almost sunken face. He had tried his best to take care of her very carefully, but he still couldn¡¯t take good care of her. She was thin and sick.., thest time she was sick, she almost lost her breath and almost died.

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Chapter 1419: Lu Qin wants a divorce</h4>


    Fortunately, she survived. Otherwise, tell him how he was going to survive for the remaining decades of his life. How was he going to persevere?


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some food for you. I remember that you liked to eat sour soup noodles the most because you said it looked like it was made by your mother.¡±


    ¡°Shall we eat this today?¡±


    He had been saying it all along, but that woman had never given him any response.


    The door closed gently, and there was still someone sitting on the floor. She just sat there, waiting and listening.


    Even after the man had left, she still maintained her posture.


    She stood up and walked to the bedside. She did not know what other people would do if they encountered such a strange thing, nor did she know how they would solve it. But now, she was beside the other her, and it was as if she had traveled through time and space, as if she had traveled through space, as if she had prated through everything.


    She reached out and held her other self¡¯s hand tightly. And in an instant, something seemed to stab into her brain. She hurriedly let go, and ran away together as if she had seen a ghost.


    But after a while, she walked back again.


    She held her other self¡¯s hand tightly once again


    When she opened her eyes again, the dim light outside also fell on her body bit by bit. It was warm and gentle. She stretched out her fingers. Her fair fingers had the rity unique to her age, even if she didn¡¯t need any maintenance, she was still astonishingly beautiful. She was still beautiful and tender.


    What was the difference between a twenty-five-year-old and a thirty-year-old?


    She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that the twenty-five-year-old her had never been injured, had never suffered such serious injuries, had never suffered so many injuries, and had never suffered so much pain.


    But the thirty-year-old her had experienced everything.


    She was left there, a twenty-five-year-old her. She had a man who loved her, a rising career, an endless amount of money, and a peaceful and harmless future. There was no harm, there was no pain.., and there were no difficulties.


    When she returned, the thirty-year-old woman had experienced too many things in the past five years.


    And these things were things that an ordinary person could not bear.


    And could she really bear these things?


    She shrank her body. She did not know what to choose?


    Suddenly, her head began to ache. It was as if the memories that did not belong to her were all integrated into her brain. At first, it was as if it was torturing her nerves.


    After an unknown amount of time, she opened her eyes. However, there was something else in those eyes that were originally beautiful. There was an additional fate of two lifetimes, right?


    Sheughed bitterly.


    Was there anyone in this world who had a more strange fate than her?


    She had been reborn into another life, but she had returned to her previous life.


    However, regardless of this life or the next life,. There was only Yan Huan. If she stayed on this side, there would be no her on that side. If she stayed on that side, then what would she do on this side?


    The phone that she had put aside began to ring noisily. She did not want to pick up. She did not want to pick up anyone. She did not want to listen to anyone¡¯s voice.


    However, the phone was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. It kept ringing. It rang again and again. It repeated itself over and over again. It was almost beginning to cause her to feel an unquenchable frustration.


    She took the phone and saw the caller on the other end. She was truly disgusted. No, it wasn¡¯t just disgust. She wanted to throw up just thinking about it,


    she pressed the button to hang up, but the other end of the phone rang again. She took the phone and pressed the button to turn it off. When the phone was turned off.., only then did she feel that her ears were quiet again.


    And now she finally understood why she didn¡¯t like Lu Qin so much all of a sudden, and why she had lost all tolerance for Qin Xiaoyue. It was because..


    She actually lived like this.


    She knew that if she continued to beg and beg like before, she would give everything to Lu Qin. In the end, Lu Qin would still treat her like a servant. He would squeeze everything out of her and drink all her blood.., he would eat all her flesh and then ruthlessly kick her away.


    Because she had already experienced it once, and no matter how many lifetimes she lived, she would never forget that memory.


    ¡°Miss Yan, there¡¯s a call for you.¡±


    The sound of a servant knocking on the door came from outside. Yan Huan threw her phone aside, then she put on her shoes and went to answer the call.


    She didn¡¯t even need to guess who it was.


    Lu Qin. Heh, Lu Qin. Whenever she mentioned this name, she felt inexplicably disgusted and even more nauseous.


    She took the cell phone and ced it beside her ear.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you hung up on Me?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips curled upwards. As expected, it was true.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hang up?¡±Yan Huanughed sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Lu, we already have our own families. Don¡¯t do such disgusting things anymore. You want to hang up the colorful gs outside, but I don¡¯t want to cheat on you.¡±


    Why did Lu Qin feel that Yan Huan was very different today? He called Yan Huan¡¯s name, but for some reason, an indescribable fear appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I think we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Talk?¡±Yan Huan sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can talk to Mr. Lu. I don¡¯t know either. What does Mr. Lu want to talk to this cousin-inw about?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s merciless and aggressive manner also made Lu Qin prepare an excuse for a long time, but he was unable to say a single word.


    Lu Qin felt that his voice was filled with difficulty. This was like a duck that had not been fattened up yet. It had flown away just like that. It was fine if it had left, but it still had to backstab him. This was also what made him a man.., the things that he could not tolerate the most.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I¡¯m already prepared to divorce Mengni.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡±Yan Huan looked as if he had heard a big joke. Even when he rolled his eyes at her, she could not be bothered to look at Lu Qin. ¡°Lu Qin, do you think I¡¯m Stupid? Will you divorce Mengni?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I divorce her?¡±Lu Qin asked Yan Huan back. ¡°We can still start over.¡±


    ¡°Let you use me again to achieve your unspeakable goal?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s words directly poked at Lu Qin¡¯s heart. She would not give Lu Qin any chance to speak, ¡°Lu Qin, don¡¯t treat others as fools. Don¡¯t let me know that you really love me. When you say the Word ¡®love¡¯, I want to know if you feel guilty or if you have said this word to many women. Maybe you have forgotten who you really loved, who you didn¡¯t love, or if you have used too many of them, you are starting to be useless.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Chapter 1420 you are guilty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Qin was about to speak, he was interrupted by Yan Huan again. ¡°Lu Qin, don¡¯t tell me that if you want to divorce Mengni, you¡¯ll have to wait until you get past the old man. Why do you think you can still have everything you want now? It¡¯s because your surname is Lu. If therees a day when your surname isn¡¯t Lu, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. The matter of Your Mother Killing Me is enough for you and that greedy mother of yours to drink a pot of wine. Also, don¡¯t treat women as fools. I¡¯m Not Stupid, and Mengni isn¡¯t stupid either.¡±


    And remember, don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice. I don¡¯t want to hear a single word.


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone forcefully. At this moment, she almost wanted to smash the phone into Lu Qin¡¯s disgusting face.


    If this kind of person stayed, it would always be a disaster.


    She walked into her own room. At this moment, she was actually not that uneasy. It was also difficult to stay calm.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know what to do next, and she didn¡¯t know what she could do either?


    Two Worlds, one of her.


    She hugged her head as well. She was so frustrated that her head was about to split open.


    At night, it seemed like they had reached the boundary between darkness and light again. They had missed each other in their past and present lives.


    She stood to the side and watched Lu Yi say something from time to time. It wasn¡¯t to her, but to the other her, a body without a soul shell.


    She walked over and carefully ced her finger on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. He was sleepy and had fallen asleep, but she couldn¡¯t help him cover himself with the nket.


    Suddenly, she squatted on the ground, unable to stop the pain.


    Because it really hurt, because it was true. She hated her powerlessness.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Lu Yi staring at her with aplicated expression. That pair of eyes revealed something that she had never seen before, pain, and reluctance. Perhaps there was something else?


    Yan Huan did not understand in the past. She did not understand why he would always look at her with such an inexplicable gaze. He would always say to her in the middle of the night, ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±


    Did he know?


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and carefully ced it on Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    Lu Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Dreaming again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. She was dreaming. A very bad dream, a veryplicated dream.


    Lu Yi¡¯s lips moved slightly. Perhaps he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Couldn¡¯t say, couldn¡¯t say, or didn¡¯t dare to say?


    ¡°Do you remember that I once asked you a question?¡±


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck. She also pressed her face against his face.


    ¡°Do you believe in your past life and this life?¡±


    Lu Yi did not speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Once upon a time, I heard someone calling my name, but I didn¡¯t know who he was.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers, which were resting on her hair, paused for a moment. There seemed to be something stuck in his throat, and it was difficult to endure.


    ¡°Have you found that person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found him.¡±Yan Huan was very sad.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I found him.¡±


    Lu Yi did not speak, because he had nothing to say.


    ¡°You want to leave me, don¡¯t you? Because you found him?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. She did not know what to do. ¡°We will have three children...¡±she held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. In her next life, she smiled, but why did it seem like she was talking about the heavenly book, but it also seemed like nonsense.


    But it was indeed like this.


    ¡°We will have two boys and a girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a vegetable, Lu Yi. Do you know that? I¡¯m a vegetable.¡±She did not know what to do, and she had no way to resolve it. Her heart ached for that person, but it also ached for the person she was now.


    Lu Yi patted his back gently. He was also listening to everything she was saying, intermittently, about him and her.


    She said, ¡°Lu Yi, do you know that I¡¯ve be a vegetable?¡±?


    She said, ¡°Lu Yi, Xiao Guang is blind, do you know that?¡±?


    She said that the person who had harmed her had yet to be found. She was not willing, she was not willing, and she was even more unwilling. She was not willing to leave that man alone for the rest of his life, and she could not leave behind three children who were only three years old.


    Lu Yi moved his thin lips, but he was unable to say a single word. He only wanted to ask one question. She could not rest assured about them, so could she let him go?


    But he never asked, and she also never mentioned him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair andforted her, ¡°If you want to leave, if there really is such a day, then leave. Because no matter which world I¡¯m in, I love you like my life.¡±


    Whether it was sincere or fake, these words made him almost wish he was dead. He ced his hand in front of his chest. There was a faint pain here, and it seemed like he would never be able to get rid of it for the rest of his life.


    In fact, he did not tell anyone. He had discovered it a long time ago. She would unconsciously say something, and he would dream of her dream. However, every time, he could pull her back, but this time.., he felt that he had no other way.


    However, time still passed like this. They were still a very good, very good couple. Lu Yi loved her very much and would cook noodles for her to eat. Regardless of whether it was her or him, they would not mention those things.


    It was as if it had never happened, as if it could never have existed.


    Lu Yi went to work, while Yan Huan would film her endorsement. Her reputation was getting higher and higher, and there were even people who brought in a lot of money just to let her film a small role, even if it was just a cameo.., it was enough.


    Her life was almost like you were cheating, rising straight up.


    This was a beautiful world. There was no harm, no pain, and she could even see her own future. Just like that, the road was smooth and bright.


    However, this was also like a fake world. She couldn¡¯t feel any reality.


    And at this moment, Lu Qin, who was about to disappear, was pushed onto the headlines by someone. and the person who pushed him onto the headlines was none other than his wife, Meng Ni.


    Meng ni listed the ten deadly sins of Lu Qin in a few posts.


    Relying on women to get to the top.


    Being greedy for money and lust.


    Being despicable and Shameless, and being the son of some rich and powerful Cong family, he was the son of a mistress. His mother was also a shrew who only knew how to take things from his daughter-inw. There was even a video posted in it, it was Qin Xiaoyuewen who sneaked into her room and searched through her things randomly. She even took away her clothes and even her skincare products.


    There was even the most unimaginable one.


    Lu Qin was already a eunuch. He had long lost that function, but he still wanted to marry her. Wasn¡¯t this harming people?


    The others alsoughed. If this function was no longer avable, then how did that videoe about?


    Of course, there were more people who said that it did have that function. Only they themselves knew how this function was lost. There was even a stack of inspection reports on it. No one knew who had made it, this proved the fact that Lu Qin had be a eunuch.

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Chapter 1421 pleaded for leniency</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thest time Lu Qin was in the headlines, it was because of a scandal like this. This time, it was a scandal. At the very least, it was just that kind of scandal. If he became a eunuch, men would not like him, and women would not like him, even if he became a eunuch, he would not like him anymore.


    And both times, it was rted to Mengni.


    No one knew how Lu Qin had offended Mengni. He had made Mengni risk her life to expose this matter. He had even lost his reputation.


    Therefore, don¡¯t treat everyone as fools, and don¡¯t treat women as soft persimmon. When a dog is anxious, it will really jump over the wall.


    In just one night, Lu Qin¡¯s reputation had already deteriorated from the outside to the inside. Not to mention other things, just the matter of borrowing women to get to the top had already been made clear by many actresses, lu Qin had indeed taken advantage of them before. There were quite a number of people who provided timely help in times of need, but there were many who added insult to injury. There were also those who seized the opportunity tounch an army. Some of them were no longer famous and had long been out of fashion, he also used this opportunity to brush up on his presence, especially those who wanted to step on others to climb up. There were even more people who wanted to do so.


    In just one night, Lu Qin was beaten up by almost everyone. This incident had a strong negative impact on him, causing his character to plummet.


    Lu Qin was already recognized as the representative of the new generation of scumbags.


    Because of such a scandal, Lu Qin was faced with all his jobs being canceled. Even his endorsements and advertisements were taken down at the same time. In almost an instant.., lu Qin became the target of everyone. He was even worse than a rat.


    Yan Huan did not expect that Lu Qin¡¯s life would be ruined like this.


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Yi¡¯s face. At this moment, Lu Yi was sitting at the side, busy with his work. His appearance was exceptionally calm. Even his expression did not change. In his eyes, it was as though everything was calm, there were no ripples at all.


    And at this moment, it was only the sound of his natural breathing.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±there was a series of knocks on the door from outside.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, second young master is here.¡±


    The nanny outside knocked on the door. As soon as she said second young master, Yan Huan knew that it was Lu Qin. Finally, he was cornered, so he came to find Lu Yi to find a way to solve it. However, Lu Yi might not show mercy to him now, she had told Lu Yi that if there wasn¡¯t a series of coincidences, what would happen then? Lu Jin would die, and Lu Qin and his mother would directly seize the entire Lu family in their hands, they were still not satisfied with that. He killed Yan Huan¡¯s child and also wanted to kill Lu Yi. However, in the end, he killed Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked in front of Yan Huan. Then, he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan smiled at him. His smile was the same as before, without any impurities. It was as if it had never happened and had never changed.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked out of the door.


    At this moment, in the living room outside.


    Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin came over. Both of their faces were covered in dust. It could be seen how terrible their lives were when they left this ce. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s clothes were still the same as before, she was still wearing the clothes that she had taken from Yan Huan and Mengni. She used to be fair and chubby, but now she had obviously lost a lot of weight. Her face was also dark red, and it was impossible for her to wear heavy makeup.


    Ever since she left the Lu family, everything seemed to be going against her. Even drinking water was enough to choke her. Her son¡¯s career was getting worse and worse, and the money he earned was getting lesser and lesser, in addition, she almost killed Yan Huan, so the old man cut off their living expenses. Each of them earned 100,000 yuan a month. Now that it was cut off, she lost 300,000 yuan in an instant, to her, who had always been a spendthrift, it was almost a disaster. Moreover, disasters did note singlehandedly. The stocks she bought also plummeted. In just a few days, she had already lost almost all her money, in addition, with Lu Qin¡¯s ident, the remaining money in her hands had been used to open a path for Lu Qin. However, no matter how hard she tried, Lu Qin¡¯s poprity continued to fall, his stocks had fallen even more than hers. In addition, his advertisements in the shopping mall had also been canceled. People were still looking for him to im damages.


    After spending so much money, it was still of no use. She went to look for Old Master Lu, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Old Master Lu had always cared about his reputation. Last time, he didn¡¯t even throw old master Lu¡¯s people to death, now, if something like this happened again, even if the Lu family were to beg for food outside, they wouldn¡¯t cheat women of their money and use them to get higher positions.


    Don¡¯t Tell Old Master Lu that everything is just nonsense. When others falsely use someone, there is no smoke without fire. A fly doesn¡¯t bite a seamless egg. How could old master Lu not know what kind of person Lu Qin was.


    He had lost all of his old face, so he treated it as if he didn¡¯t have such a grandson. The Lu family didn¡¯t need someone like Lu Qin to inherit. Moreover, with Lu Qin¡¯s IQ, he couldn¡¯t inherit either. A man who had be a eunuch.., how could he inherit the Lu Family? It could be said that old master Lu had already given up on Lu Qin.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue herself, she was neither human nor ghost. Without money, she already felt uneasy. Moreover, now that Lu Qin had be like this, it was all because of that B * Tch Mengni, she only took a few things from her and argued with her. If she did not argue with her, she would not have made a move. Then, she pushed him and pushed him into the hospital.


    Meng ni also used this incident to push all the me onto Lu Qin. Lu Qin had lost everything, his reputation, the film he was going to film, and his future, moreover, with Lu Qin¡¯s health problems, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it for the rest of his life.


    Qin Xiaoyue felt so guilty that she wanted to shrink her head. Last time, it was because she almost stabbed ye Shuyun and then Yan Huan, now, Ye Shuyun looked at her as if she wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. Her heart was now filled with fear.


    ¡°Big Brother, sister-inw, what do you think we should do about Lu Qin¡¯s matter?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was thick-skinned. If she was not thick-skinned, the two of them would have no way to survive.


    ¡°Who is your big brother and who is your sister-inw?¡±


    Ye Shuyun sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t have rtives like you who dare to use knives to pail people.¡±Now, whenever she thought of that scene, her heart was filled with fear. She had nightmares for more than a month, even now, she could still dream that the fruit knife in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hand was stabbing her heart.

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Chapter 1422: Be Careful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding.¡±Qin Xiaoyue thickened her skin and wanted to exin. Besides, it wasn¡¯t fine, it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±Ye Shuyun directly smashed the cup in her hand onto Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body, ¡°No one is dead yet. Yes, that¡¯s because it¡¯s a good life. No one is dead. If someone really died, Qin Xiaoyue, do you think you can still be here? You¡¯ve already paid with your life.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body stiffened again. She looked at Lu Jin fawningly, but Lu Jin didn¡¯t even bother with her. As long as she got out of here and wanted toe back, it would be impossible.


    Moreover, they still needed to help Lu Qin settle this matter. Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t settle this matter, even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t help.


    ¡°Settle your own matters. I Can¡¯t help you anymore,¡±Lu Jin grunted stiffly.


    Also, he warned Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you don¡¯t have to care either.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t be polite to the enemy who once wanted to kill his wife. Presumably, Lu Yi was the same. It was true that the knife didn¡¯t stab ye Shuyun, but it really hurt Yan Huan.


    ¡°Lu Yi, he is your biological brother.¡±


    No matter how Qin Xiaoyue begged Lu Yi, she was here to find Lu Yi. As long as Lu Yi was willing to help, Lu Qin would definitely be fine, right? As long as Lu Yi was willing, and all of Lu Qin¡¯s achievements.., it was all thanks to Lu Yi¡¯s help. She should not ignore Lu Qin. No matter what, Lu Qin was still his biological brother. They were blood-rted brothers.


    Lu Yi lifted his face indifferently and swept his gaze across Lu Qin. It was not as if he did not notice the killing intent that shed across Lu Qin¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Huan had said that Lu Qin would kill her.


    Yan Huan had also said that he had drained all the blood on her body.


    Yan Huan had said that this person was so afraid that his family would be destroyed.


    At that time, he had never thought that he was his blood brother. Had he ever thought that they were blood-rted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±His thin lips parted slightly. The words that came out of his mouth were extremely cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such great abilities.¡±


    Even if he did, he would not help him. He believed that no one would be willing to raise such an ingrate.


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard this, she sat down on the ground and started to wail.


    It was the same wailing that annoyed him. It was about bullying their orphaned and widowed mother. It was about killing them all. It was about intentionally not wanting their family to live.


    In the end, Ye Shuyun was fed up with her cries. If she wanted to howl here, she had to Howl. She, Ye Shuyun, was not going to apany her.


    She pulled Lu Jin and left. She did not want to listen to too much and was so annoyed that she wanted to hit him.


    Lu Yi also stood up and strode out of his room. At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue was still howling. However, no matter how much she howled now, she would only be howling for the Lu family¡¯s servants, however, the servants ran away and disappeared. All she could do was howl at the ceiling.


    Lu Qin suddenly clenched his hands. His entire body was trembling,


    suddenly, he turned around and strode towards the door.


    ¡°Lu Qin, Lu Qin...¡±Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly stood up and almost rolled and crawled behind Lu Qin.


    ¡°Quickly go and beg your uncle and Big Brother. If you don¡¯t beg them, you¡¯re really going to be ruined like this. The both of us will be finished for the rest of our lives...¡±


    Lu Qin stopped in his tracks. The muscles on his face also tightened and tensed up.


    ¡°Do you really think that they can save me just because you begged them?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t guarantee it, and Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t answer either.


    Lu Qin¡¯s smile was very cold, and it was also somewhat twisted and ferocious, ¡°They won¡¯t Let Me Live Well, and I won¡¯t let them live well either. Lu Yi, let¡¯s wait and see. You picked up the broken shoes that I didn¡¯t want and wore them quitefortably. I just want to see how you¡¯re going to wear these broken shoes again. Even if I die. I Won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was scared by Lu Qin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lu Qin, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t Scare Mom.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly followed up and hugged Lu Qin, afraid that Lu Qin would get angry and seek death again.


    But how could Lu Qin? How could he bear to die? Even if everyone died, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    Yan Huan did not ask about Lu Qin because it had nothing to do with her. She opened the window and stood there, allowing the sunlight to fall on her face bit by bit.


    She closed her eyes. It was so real and warm.


    When she opened her eyes again, she leaned against the window and saw a familiar figure. At this moment, he was standing at the door and he took out something.


    That thing was also refracted into a ray of cold light under the sunlight.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan¡¯s heart could not help but tense up. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat from fear. She did not put on her shoes as she opened the door and ran out.


    Just as Lu Yi¡¯s car stopped outside, Lu Qin walked over. When the sunlight fell on his body, it was clearly warm, but it did not give him any warmth. At this moment, he was gloomy and gloomy.


    ¡°Big Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lu Yi stared at him indifferently. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Qin smiled so widely that the corners of his lips cracked. He was not afraid that it would hurt his face.


    ¡°What is it? Big Brother, just follow me and you¡¯ll know. It¡¯s about Yanhuan. Don¡¯t you want to know something about the woman you married?¡±


    Lu Qin turned around and left. He walked very slowly. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he smiled. Yes, that¡¯s right. Just follow him. Just follow him.


    However, after he took a few steps, he did not hear any footsteps following him. When he turned around, he actually saw Lu Yi turn around and leave instead of following him. Instead, he walked towards the main door.


    ¡°Lu Yi, let¡¯s see how long you can hide.¡±


    Lu Yi had just opened the door when he saw Yan Huan running out in a hurry without any shoes on.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing any shoes?¡±Lu Yi hurriedly supported her. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Did you see Lu Qin just now?¡±Yan Huan looked outside. ¡°Did you see him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw him. He just left.¡±Lu Yi wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Why is he so sweaty?¡±


    ¡°I saw him holding something.¡±Yan Huan was still worried. He could do anything now. ¡°You have to be careful. Oh right,¡±Yan Huan said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out for a while, okay? It¡¯s too dangerous outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t hurt me.¡±Lu Yi had never put Lu Qin in his eyes, but he had underestimated Lu Qin¡¯s viciousness. Yan Huan had seen Lu Qin¡¯s viciousness, but he hadn¡¯t.

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Chapter 1423: Don¡¯t leave, okay</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He carried Yan Huan up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back first. Remember to wear your shoes in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan reached out and gently tugged at his clothes. All of a sudden, she realized that she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    And Lu Yi had never asked Yan Huan whether she would choose him or the other him. Regardless of whether it was him or the other him, it was still him, but not him.


    He was only the him in this life, but in the next life, would he still be him?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    He suddenly stopped walking.


    ¡°Mm.¡±Yan Huan raised her long eyshes.


    ¡°Can you not leave?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her red lips lightly. She could not answer this question.


    She could not bear to part with him, but she could not bear to part with their three children. Children could not live without a mother.


    Lu Yi understood. He carried Yan Huan back into the room and gently caressed her face. I know what you want to say. If you want to go back, then go back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    When he said this, he was clearly still feeling the waves of heart-wrenching pain, but he still said it.


    Yan Huan only held his hand tightly. At this moment, the only thing that answered him and herself was the tears that kept rolling down.


    She actually didn¡¯t know how to go back. She might have to stay here for the rest of her life, living in her 25-year-old age, but she would die at the age of 30.


    She had escaped her 28-year-old age, but she might not be able to escape the word ¡®death¡¯in the end.


    ¡°This soup tastes weird.¡±Yan Huan took a sip of the soup and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.


    ¡°Take another sip.¡±Lu Yi ced the spoon in front of her again.


    Yan Huan turned her face away. ¡°No, it tastes weird.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t drink it then.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he picked up the bowl and finished the rest of the soup. Today, the soup was specially made by the chef. Everyone had to drink it.


    However, Yan Huan was picky. He didn¡¯t drink this, so he didn¡¯t drink it.


    However, it seemed to be the case. This soup was slightly sweet, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t like sweet soup. She didn¡¯t like sweet things at all. Lu Yi knew this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havepromised so easily.


    Yan Huan slept groggily at night. For some reason, she was tired today. Usually, even if she slept groggily, if she wanted to go to the bathroom, she would still be very awake, but today was strange. She was not awake, but she was still sleepy. Even if she tried to hold it in, she was unwilling to get up.


    Sheid down for a while more, but she really could not hold it in anymore. She had no choice but to climb up from the bed and go to the bathroom by herself. When she came out, she seemed to be a little more awake, but she was still very sleepy.


    Shey down on her big soft bed again, and then shrank into Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after a while.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m hungry.¡±She tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, but he didn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±she tugged again, but he still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Why did he sleep so deeply today?


    Yan Huan sat up on her own. In the past, when she woke up at this time, Lu Yi would wake up long ago and cook noodles for her to eat. But now, she took her phone and looked at the time.


    It was that time. Now, with her strange biological clock, it was time for her to eat noodles.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want to eat noodles.¡±She pulled Lu Yi¡¯s finger and bit it, but Lu Yi still slept like a log. He did not even move.


    ¡°You must be too tired.¡±Yan Huan recalled Lu Yi¡¯s workload recently. He was indeed tired. He woke up early and sleptte. He had to cook noodles for her at night. He was tired enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Cook it myself today.¡±She put on her clothes and put on her slippers, but she always felt a little dizzy. However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She thought that it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well.


    But today¡¯s noodles still needed to be cooked and eaten. She pushed the door open and went out again. When her people stood at the door, she sighed softly. Lu Yi, wait, I¡¯ll think of a way to go back.


    Yes, she¡¯ll think of a way to go back.


    25-year-old her, 30-year-old her. If she had to give up one, she might be able to let down the 25-year-old her.


    The 30-year-old her still had too many responsibilities.


    And she couldn¡¯t let Lu Yi shoulder all of these responsibilities for her.


    Even if it was hard to give up on her current life.


    It was just a word, but it hurt her heart, and it also hurt her tears.


    She wiped her tears and walked into the kitchen. No matter what kind of thoughts she had, it was all empty talk now. Perhaps she might not be able to go back in this lifetime, so what was the use of thinking about it now?


    She took the basin, mixed the noodles herself, and made the hand-rolled noodles. Although she had not made it for a long time, there were some things that she would not forget. Of course, there were also some skills that she would not forget.


    The noodles were boiling in the pot. She lifted the lid and the steam steamed her face.


    Suddenly, she stopped. Otherwise, she really would not leave.


    She had been thinking about giving up, but how would she give up?


    Even if she wanted to give up, it wasn¡¯t now.


    En, she wouldn¡¯t leave, Alright?


    She cooked the noodles and then beat two poached eggs inside. En, one for each person. If Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat them, then they would all be hers, but the bowl was a little too big, so she had to carry one first, however, when she reached the door, she heard someone talking.


    Her hand trembled, and she almost dropped the bowl in her hand on the ground.


    At this moment, in the room, Lu Qin¡¯s face was twisted, and his voice was gloomy.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? Didn¡¯t you think that I didn¡¯t have the ability to kill you? ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that you were good at fighting? Yes, you have a good backer. You can fight ten people by yourself, but so what? You are destined to die in my hands today. Do you know that? You are going to die in my hands, and not only do I want to kill you, I also want to have fun and kill your parents. From now on, everything in the house is mine. This house is mine, and everything is mine.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t me you. Who told you to block my path since you were young?¡±


    ¡°Hehe... you were ugly and stupid when you were young, but tell me, why do you still want to steal the limelight from me? When I¡¯m an actress, you have to be a prosecutor. If I¡¯m outstanding, you have to be even more outstanding than me. You even want to steal my woman. Lu Yi, I will definitely let you die today. Of course, you can rest assured,¡±he smiled sinisterly again, however, for some unknown reason, his nose was actually running.


    ¡°I will send her to see you. Aren¡¯t you husband and wife? Of course, I will fulfill your wish.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. It was as if something had hit his head. Then, his scalp felt a pain and another wave of heat. He slowly returned to his senses and saw Yan Huan standing outside. Arge bowl had fallen from the ground, his hair was covered in noodles, and the noodles were very hot. These were freshly made noodles, and the broth was almost boiling hot, which also caused a lot of blisters on his face.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Chapter 1424 reyed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, Lu Qin¡¯s entire face had been scalded until it was almost twisted into a demon¡¯s face. Even his face had also be red and swollen. He held a fruit knife in his hand, just like in his previous life.


    Yan Huan hadpletely forgotten at this moment. Actually, when she was 30 years old, she already had a certain level of skill. Right now, she was too tight and too scared, so she had forgotten everything.


    She grabbed something from her table and threw it at Lu Qin no matter what.


    At this moment, Lu Qin pulled a long face as he gripped the knife in his hand tightly. The hatred in his eyes was almost filled with all kinds of thick cells. Once it was broken, it would be poisonous, and once it was broken, it would also be infectious.


    Yan Huan continued to look for everything that he could throw at her. In fact, as long as she left now and ran out now, she would definitely be fine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee in at that time and she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. But she still came in.., she still didn¡¯t leave.


    Lu Qin took the noodles from his hair and there was still a teabag egg on his head. He suddenly gave a strange smile and picked up the fruit knife in his hand and stabbed it towards Lu Yi.


    He wouldn¡¯t stop. At any time, he could stop, but he didn¡¯t. He deliberately wanted Lu Yi to die.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan pounced on Lu Yi without thinking.


    There was a sizzling sound. It was the sound of a knife stabbing into flesh. It was just like in her previous life.


    Her body spasmed. She could feel her life force flowing out rapidly. Then, she pulled out the knife and stabbed it again and again, lu Qin¡¯s eyes were red and blood sttered on Lu Yi¡¯s face. Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his blurry vision, he could only see Lu Qin¡¯s red eyes and the blood sttering on his face. It was very hot and painful.


    He raised his weak hand and touched the blood on his face. His fingers touched the tablemp at the side. Lu Qin had gone mad and did not realize that Lu Yi had woken up, just as he was about to stab him again...


    With a bang, his head was smashed again. His final consciousness was Lu Yi¡¯s pair of cold, piercing ck eyes.


    Lu Yi shook his head.


    Suddenly, he mmed his head hard into the cab at the side. When he opened his eyes again, he was stunned.


    His wife was lying on top of him. Her face was so pale that it was almost colorless. Her entire body was covered in blood, and her tears were still falling.


    He did not dare to touch her, nor did he dare to touch her.


    Her back was almost full of bloody holes, and the blood had dyed her clothes red. She was wearing a white pajamas that he had bought for her. She said that this brand of fabric was the mostfortable, it was also her favorite.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Qingyi, it¡¯s me...¡±his voice was calm, but his fingers kept trembling. In the end, he didn¡¯t even know what he had said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully ced his hand on her cheek. Her face was extremely cold now, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was so powerless that even his wife was impossible.


    What else could a useless husband like him do.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face again. If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll go with you, okay? If you live, we¡¯ll live together. If you die, we¡¯ll die together.


    Not long after, Lei Qingyi rushed over with he yibin. When they saw the scene inside, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t have any reaction for a long time.


    Yan Huan was also in a bad state.


    He Yibin rushed over hurriedly. He was so nervous that his head was sweating.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured so badly. Who Did This? How could he do this?¡±


    ¡°Quickly get someone over here,¡±he yibin hurriedly shouted at Lei Qingyi. He was also trying to help Yan Huan Stop the bleeding, but how could he stop it? There were so many bloody holes on his body. He was a doctor, not a god.


    In just a short while, a few paramedics arrived. At this moment, it was practically a mess inside. Lu Yi was just sitting there with his eyes wide open, his eyes were also fixed on Yan Huan, who was now being carried onto the stretcher. However, he could not even move.


    Just as they were carrying Yan Huan Out, Lu Yi moved. He practically rolled off the bed. His hands and feet did not have any strength. He just wanted to see his wife.


    Lei Qingyi quickly held him up.


    ¡°Can You Walk?¡±


    He asked Lu Yi, ¡°How did it be like this?¡±


    ¡°He seems to have been drugged.¡±He Yibin knew that things were not good when he saw Lu Yi like this.


    ¡°We first took him to the hospital, and this...¡±he used his foot to kick Lu Qin who was on the ground. Lu Qin¡¯s body was covered in blood, and he was still holding the murder weapon in his hand. The fruit was covered in blood. How could he stab it, a woman with so many knives. Did he ever think about how painful it would be for her?


    Lei Qingyi raised his big foot and was about to step on Lu Qin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±He Yibin quickly stopped him. He was really afraid that his foot would crush Lu Qin¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Lu Yi is awake. We¡¯ll first take Lu Yi and the others to the hospital. It¡¯s so quiet in this house. Maybe everyone was drugged.¡±He was worried, no one knew what kind of drug Lu Qin had given the Lu family and why he had made such a big move. Lu Yi, who was usually such a strong man, was now unable to exert even the slightest bit of strength.


    No one knew if the drug was serious or not. Were the others alright?


    As for Lu Qin, he would still have to be handed over to thew. What he had done this time was enough for him to die ten or eight times. Lu Yi was doing this. He thought that Lu Yi should have wanted him to do it himself?


    However, what he was more worried about was Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s actions made him feel a bad feeling in his heart.


    Her injuries were too severe. Although he did not know how serious her injuries were, they were still too severe.


    Being able to live could be considered a miracle. However, could there really be so many miracles? He did not know. No one knew. He also wanted to. He was willing.


    He just wanted to see if God would let them be lucky, or if he would say that they were more cruel.


    And he hoped that it would be the former.


    The people of the Lu family were all sent to the hospital, while Lei Qingyi had to stay behind to deal with the matters here.


    The people of the Lu family, including Lu Yi, two nannies, a chef, and Lu Yi¡¯s family had all taken very heavy sleeping pills, which was why they were unconscious.


    Lei Qingyi was also one of the remaining sweet soups in the kitchen. He found arge amount of sleeping pills in it.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Chapter 1425 she was very quiet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The rest of the people were fine, including Lu Yi. No one was hurt. Even Lu Qin had only superficial injuries. His head had only been smashed open, and then it was smashed open and he fainted, however, his life was not in danger.


    And the most serious one was Yan Huan


    She had been stabbed nine times. Many of her organs were injured and she was bleeding profusely. It was really too difficult to save her. In the end, she barely managed to hold her breath. However, it seemed that she would not be able to live for long.


    Because her injuries were too serious.


    After Lu Qin woke up, he was taken away by the police. What greeted him was not anything else but the absolute death penalty.


    Qin Xiaoyue knelt in front of old master Lu. Old Master Lu waved his hand weakly, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me. In the future, you and Lu Qin are not members of our Lu family. What have I Done? Why did I give birth to a son like Lu Jing? Why did I let Lu Jing marry you and give birth to a thing like Lu Qin. ¡°Whether he lives or dies is his business. It has nothing to do with me in the future. Don¡¯te looking for me. Don¡¯t say that he¡¯s a member of our Lu family in the future.¡±He didn¡¯t even want to curse anymore, he wanted to die to apologize now.


    ¡°Dad, I beg you. Save Lu Qin. Qin Xiaoyue keeps kowtowing on the ground. He¡¯s your biological grandson.¡±


    Lu Yi is also my biological grandson.


    Old Master Lu smashed the cup at Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±He pointed his finger at the door. ¡°Get lost immediately. If Yan Huan doesn¡¯t die, your son won¡¯t die. But if Yan Huan dies, Lu Qin will be buried with her.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. Her face turned pale and her brain buzzed as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Drag her out.¡±


    Old Master Lu yelled at the guard, ¡°Don¡¯t let her dirty my eyes again. Throw her as far as you can.¡±.


    The guard quickly came over and directly lifted Qin Xiaoyue up. He was about to throw her out. The poor people in this world must have their detestable aspects. And now, with regards to Qin Xiaoyue, let alone others.., even the security guards could not feel any sympathy for her


    This was too detestable, too detestable. Was Lu Qin trying to kill Lu Jin¡¯s entire family? Drugging them and directly stabbing them nine times? How could he do that? That woman was once his pillow.., that woman who once gave everything to him...


    She was also his family, his biological brother, and his biological uncle.


    All these years, Lu Jin¡¯s family had been supporting them.


    They couldn¡¯t have raised an ungrateful wretch for decades, right? And this ungrateful wretch had almost caused the death of Lu Jin¡¯s entire family.


    His heart ached for Yan Huan. What a good woman. In the past, he didn¡¯t talk about how good she was. Now, even the old chief liked her. He had his own grandson, and she was starting to have hers, but..


    When he thought about this, he felt even more disgusted with the woman he was carrying.


    Now, he did not care whether she was a woman or not. In any case, whether she was a woman or not had nothing to do with him.


    He directly threw her out. After pping his hands, he went back to see if the old chief had any other instructions.


    At this moment, it was already the third day that Yan Huan was in the ICU. She had not passed the critical period yet. He Yibin said that her injuries were really too severe. Almost all of her internal organs could not be pierced through.


    Initially, she was about to die. It was already very difficult for her to still be able to preserve her life. It was still hard to say if she could still preserve her life. He Yibin had already told Lu Yi in a very subtle manner.


    Yan Huan¡¯s life was about to be lost. Lu Yi could still see her onest time and say a fewst words to her.


    Yan Huan woke up from the intense pain. She was really in pain. She was in pain everywhere.


    She saw that Lu Yi was Haggard and not tired, just like the 30-year-old woman who was in a vegetative state.


    She gently raised her hand.


    Lu Yi hurriedly held her hand tightly.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth, but with the oxygen mask, she could not move. She could not say anything either. It seemed like she could not even make a sound.


    He Yibin suddenly felt his nose turn sour, and tears fell from his eyes.


    He nodded his head, turned around, and walked out. This might really be herst few words, and also herst face.


    How Pitiful.


    Yes, how pitiful.


    Lu Yi carefully removed her oxygen mask.


    He moved his ears closer. He knew that Yan Huan wanted to talk to him.


    However, she did not have much strength and did not make much noise.


    ¡°I... Don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    Yan Huan clenched his fingers tightly. Perhaps this was herst bit of strength.


    Lu Yi carefully held her cold hand and ced it in his palm. It was as though he wanted to give her his body temperature. However, her hand was always cold and there was no temperature.


    ¡°You have to live... well...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s lips seemed to be moving but no one heard her voice except for Lu Yi.


    ¡°I will... return there...¡±she smiled at Lu Yi again but there was too much bitterness and reluctance in her smile. In fact, she did not know if she could return. Maybe she could, maybe she couldn¡¯t.., maybe she would disappear from this world and vanish into thin air.


    However, she wanted to leave theseforts for him. She didn¡¯t want him to be sad, nor did she want him to suffer.


    ¡°This is heaven... giving us...pensation.¡±She pressed her face against Lu Yi¡¯s, ¡°In my previous life... i. . . I died like this too... you didn¡¯t... you didn¡¯t have time to save me. At that time, I was all gone... all the blood in my body was gone. In this life... You See... didn¡¯t you... save me? We... We didn¡¯t lose anything... Did We?¡±


    Lu Yi ced hisrge palm on her face.


    His thin lips were also gently pressed against her cracked and bloodless lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... I will definitely find you...¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly before she weakly moved a few more times. A drop of ice-cold tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes. This tear had also taken away herst bit of warmth, and herst bit of life.


    Then, the instruments began to ring, and her heart had already stopped beating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Lu Jin buried his face tightly in her neck, and at this time, he couldn¡¯t feel her breathing, her body temperature, and her life.


    His Joy was gone.


    His wife was gone.


    The woman he had loved for five years was gone.


    A boiling tear rolled down the corner of his eye, almost drowning everything.


    His wife was gone, and his world was ruined.


    When he yibin came in, he could already hear Lu Yi¡¯s uncontroble crying. There was also a calm line, t, just like that, dead silent.


    She walked very quietly, yes, very quietly.

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Chapter 1426. She would not let go of any of them</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had never said that she was in pain. She had never said that she was in pain.


    At this moment, her body had gradually turned cold. Her beautiful big eyes would never open again. She would no longer act coquettishly to Lu Yi and ask for noodles. Even thest bowl of noodles she made, Lu Yi did not eat it, even thest time she wanted to eat noodles, Lu Yi did not manage to make it for her.


    She used such a tragic method to leave, leaving everyone heartbroken.


    Lu Yi buried her in the garden of detention, so that he could apany her every day.


    Yan Huan not only took away her own life, he also took away a living Lu Yi. As for Lu Qin, he was sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    Qin Xiaoyue knelt in front of ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, wanting to beg for her son¡¯s life.


    ¡°Scram!¡±Ye Shuyun suddenly seemed to have gone mad as she pounced on Qin Xiaoyue and hit her hard, ¡°It¡¯s all your good son. It¡¯s all his fault. He caused the death of our Huanhuan and my son. You still want to keep your son alive? Fine, you let Yan Huane back to life. You let here back to life. Nine stabs, nine stabs. How could he do that?¡±


    Ye Shuyun tightly clutched the clothes on her chest, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have children? Who Isn¡¯t a parent? Although she doesn¡¯t have parents, she has me as her mother-inw. I¡¯m the one who has acknowledged her. I haven¡¯t treated her well. I haven¡¯t even treated her as a daughter yet, and she¡¯s gone just like that. My Heart Aches.¡±


    Gu Jin tightly hugged ye Shuyun, who was crying uncontrobly. Not to mention ye Shuyun, even his own eyes were red. They didn¡¯t even dare to think that the nine des were originally on his son, but in the end, it was his daughter-inw who suffered for their son.


    Yan Huan died, and Lu Yi did not live on.


    Right now, he was just a living corpse.


    Lu Qin destroyed himself, Yan Huan, Lu Yi, and the entire Lu family.


    Qin Xiaoyue still dared to ask Lu Qin to leave a life. How could she leave a life for him? How could she let him live? If he lived, what about Yan Huan? What about her son?


    Lu Qin must die. He must die.


    ¡°Big Brother, I beg you...¡±Qin Xiaoyue was only acting like a mother now. She knelt on the ground, crying and kowtowing. ¡°I beg you, let Lu Qin go. I only have this one son...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Lu Jin stretched out his leg and kicked Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body hard. He also kicked Qin Xiaoyue to the side. He helped ye Shuyun up and said to the servants on the side, ¡°Throw her out. Don¡¯te to my house in the future. If you let her in, pack up and get lost.¡±


    Lu Jin had never said such harsh words, nor was he so angry, nor was he so unreasonable. And now, this woman, Qin Xiaoyue, didn¡¯t just hurt Lu Jin¡¯s heart, he simply destroyed the entire Lu family.


    He really didn¡¯t want to see this woman. He wished he could strangle her to death.


    Qin Xiaoyue was like a dog, dragged out just like that, and then thrown heavily outside. But no one would sympathize with her. After all, Yan Huan had died so tragically at that time, moreover, the entire Lu family had drunk sleeping pills. He had only managed to kill Yan Huan in time. If he had seeded in killing all of them, wouldn¡¯t Lu Jin and ye Shuyun also be killed by him, this included innocent people like them.


    Qin Xiaoyue got up from the ground. For the past few days, she had been unable to respond to the ground and the sky and the Earth. Her son was going to be sentenced to death. He was going to die! He was going to die.


    At this moment, a man walked over. He was very tall, but his entire body seemed to be covered in a thickyer of ice. No matter how warm the sun was in the sky, it would not be able to melt the ice around him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue quickly crawled over as if she had found her savior in the autograph book. She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s legs tightly as if she was holding onto thest straw.


    ¡°I beg you, please let my Lu Qin Go, okay? He is your biological brother. When a woman dies, she can still remarry, but you only have one brother,¡±Qin Xiaoyue thought very simply, yan Huan did not have parents to begin with, so no one would stand up for her. No one would pursue the matter. As long as Lu Yi changed his words, everything would be fine, and Lu Qin would not have to die.


    In the future, they would learn to be obedient. They knew that they would no longer forget everything about the Lu family. They would stay far away from this ce and disappear without a trace.


    Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned around and squatted down again. He stared coldly at Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face.


    Qin Xiaoyue could not help but shiver. For some reason, her fingers trembled and she let go as well.


    ¡°You want him to live?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Qin Xiaoyue indifferently. At this moment, his ck eyes were like cold ice. There was not even a trace of warmth in them. The ink froze on the Xuan paper and instantly turned into ice.


    ¡°He¡¯s your younger brother...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue said ¡®your younger brother¡¯again.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and ced it on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s neck before tightening it


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, I don¡¯t have a younger brother like that, Lu Qin...¡±he smiled coldly again, ¡°He has to die. And if he dies, I won¡¯t let him have it easy either. Doesn¡¯t he like his identity very much? Doesn¡¯t he like his body very much? I will donate his body to the medical university so that everyone can look at his body every day.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue suddenly screamed,


    ¡°Lu Yi, you devil.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±Lu Yi released his hand and kicked Qin Xiaoyue aside. He just stood aside coldly and tightened his hands by his side. Otherwise.., he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but strangle this woman to death.


    ¡°He is the Devil.¡±


    ¡°Your son is dead. You Won¡¯t have it easy either.¡±Lu Yi stopped and looked down at Qin Xiaoyue as if he was looking at a dead dog.


    ¡°I have bullied her, schemed against her, and hurt her. I will not let any of them go, especially you.¡±


    After Lu Yi said that, he turned around with force. A cold wind swept across the corner of his clothes as if it had cut through the air. What was broken in the air was actually his heart.., it was still in pain.


    At night, he opened his eyes and sat up.


    Then, he went to the kitchen and made two bowls of noodles as usual before bringing them back to his room.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat the noodles.¡±He ced the noodles on the table and turned around. It seemed like the little woman would happily climb out of the warm nket and hug his waist, drooling over the two bowls of noodles, it was still better to pick which bowl of noodles had more. In fact, there weren¡¯t too many noodles in both bowls. Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t make too much, but he was afraid that she would be stuffed.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Chapter 1427</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He set the chopsticks and sat down, waiting for her toe over and eat the noodles.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±He asked the air around him.


    But no one answered him.


    ¡°I knew it. You like it. I¡¯ll give you two poached eggs today.¡±


    He took the chopsticks and picked up some noodles to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±


    He ate the noodles quietly and talked to the chair opposite him.


    He put down the bowl, then reached out his hand and put it in the air, as if he wanted to touch her face.


    If she were here, she would like to use her face to gently rub his fingers. However, his hand was in the air, but he couldn¡¯t touch anything. He couldn¡¯t feel the air flowing either.


    The bowl of noodles on the other side had already cooled down, but no one ate it.


    ¡°Why? Do you not like it anymore?¡±He put down the bowl in his hand and picked up the other bowl of noodles.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then I¡¯ll eat it myself. Don¡¯t Wait for me to finish it before you regret it.¡±


    He took a bite. It was still the same taste of noodles, but the taste had be bitter.


    He imitated Yan Huan¡¯s actions and took out the poached egg at the bottom. Then, he started eating like that. One was to eat the poached egg, while the other was to use chopsticks to mash it up and mix it into a bowl. After he finished eating the noodles.., then, he drank the soup one mouthful at a time.


    This was a method of eating noodles that Yan Huan invented himself. She usually liked to eat like this, but she would only eat like this. The soup would have the taste of egg yolk in it. It was very delicious and very fragrant.


    As he ate, it became more and more bitter.


    He never knew that one day, when he lost Yan Huan, not even a minute or a second would pass. He missed her. He really missed her.


    However, she was no longer around. In the future, she could not smile at him or act coquettishly to him. She was also not like a ko that wanted to hug him to sleep. She could not bargain every day. She wanted to eat noodles.


    ¡°I promise you. As long as youe back, I will make noodles for you for the rest of your life, Okay?¡±


    ¡°I promise you. As long as youe back, I will obey you in everything, okay?¡±


    ¡°I promise you too. As long as youe back, I will listen to you in everything, Okay?¡±


    However, no one answered, no one agreed, and no one responded either.


    Time seemed to be moving slowly. No one knew how much time had passed. Perhaps even Lu Yi did not know how much time had passed. One year, two years, three years, or even longer.


    Lu Qin had already been executed.


    On the day he was executed, no one saw him, not even Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue could not even take care of herself now, so she did not even see Lu Qin¡¯sst face.


    Lu Yi kept his word. He donated Lu Qin¡¯s body to a Chinese medical school so that Lu Qin could live in the eyes of everyone for the rest of his life. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted? wasn¡¯t it what he truly pursued, as his big brother, he naturally had to fulfill his little brother¡¯sst wish.


    Lu Yi ced a bunch of pink lilies in front of Huan¡¯s tombstone. The photo on the tombstone was just as beautiful as before. He gently stroked the photo on the Tombstone, and there was a habitual pain in the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you. Look, I¡¯ve brought your favorite flowers. Pink roses and pink lilies. I know that you¡¯ve always had the heart of a young girl. Even when you¡¯re thirty years old, it¡¯ll still be the same, right?¡±


    ¡°I have avenged you.¡±He gently stroked the Tombstone and the photo on it.


    ¡°Lu Qin has already paid for your life. Although his death can not be exchanged for anything, and you can not be resurrected, this is thest thing I can do for you. Let those you hate and those you hate be buried with you, okay?¡±


    That night, he picked up the bowl again and ced it in front of him,


    ¡°I promised you that I would make a bowl of noodles for you every day. I will never forget what I promised. I promised you that I will apany you for a lifetime, and I will remember it.¡±


    ¡°I promised you that I will not have a girlfriend, and I have not forgotten it.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you really returned to that world and live well.¡±


    ¡°I also promise you that I will live well... Okay?¡±


    He really lived like this for his entire life. Every day, he would cook a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan to eat. Regardless of whether she could eat it or not, he sent his grandfather away and then his parents away. Very soon, he would also send himself away.


    His life was very bitter, but it was also very happy.


    He cooked noodles for himself for his entire life. From when he was young, to middle-aged, and then to old age. This year, he was already a white-haired old man, and the picture of his wife on his tombstone was still so young and beautiful.


    ¡°I came to see you. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can see you. Maybe this is thest time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already old, but you¡¯re still so beautiful. Look, have I kept my promise? I¡¯ve apanied you for a lifetime. I¡¯ve never married anyone else in my life, and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also given you face for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. You came back for me, just so that you and I wouldn¡¯t have that regret. Although I didn¡¯t save you, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for a few months. I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯ve lost anything in my life.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa passed away, and mom and dad lived a good life. They passed away on the same day.¡±


    He sat in front of the tombstone and pressed his face against it. ¡°I¡¯ve lived a good life too. I¡¯ve eaten a lot, and I¡¯ve worn a lot. If there¡¯s a next life, can I still guard you?¡±


    ¡°I believe that I will do it, just like in this life.¡±


    The sky seemed to have darkened. Snowkes fell from the sky. The Gentle Snowkesnded on the man¡¯s face. He was already old, and his hair was already white, he was also at the end of his life. He would die soon.


    In fact, his life had been very bitter.


    People said that lovesickness was bitter.


    ¡°Pull, pull...¡±


    A small hand was ced on his face. He held it tightly and sat up. He saw a fair and tender little face kneeling in front of him.


    He even had some memory disorder.


    He seemed to have had a very long dream, and it seemed that he was the person in the dream.


    The memories of the two lifetimes were entangled in his brain, and at this time, he was truly awake.


    So, this was really a dream, but this kind of dream was too long.


    Huanhuan, do you know, I Had a dream. A very, very long dream. In the dream, it seemed that we had returned to our previous life. In the dream, we had only been a couple for a few months. In the dream, I had given you the face of a lifetime.


    ¡°Ba Ba...¡±Xun Xun crawled over and tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve. She tilted her little head.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun is hungry. Big Brother is also hungry.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his little daughter up with one hand.

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Chapter 1428 turned out to be just a dream</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy will take you to eat. We¡¯ll go and apany Mommyter.¡±


    He rubbed the space between his brows. He felt that he had slept for too long. He looked as if he had really lived his entire life. That kind of loneliness and loneliness was eroding his heart. In fact, he was still thinking about it. He was still experiencing it.


    If his joy really left him, perhaps he would live like he was in a dream. It could also be said that the person he was in his previous life did notugh in his entire life, and only knew bitterness.


    He carried Xun Xun out. Outside, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were ying. Perhaps they had some inspiration between them, so Xiao Qi knew what Xiao Guang wanted before anyone else.


    ¡°Little brother, sit still,¡±Xiao Qi said as he held his little brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his little head and obediently listened to his brother.


    Xiao Qi quickly stood up and ran into the kitchen. She stretched out her little hand and tugged at Auntie GU¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Grandma, Little Brother wants to drink water.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to drink water? It¡¯s all prepared for you.¡±


    Auntie Gu took two milk bottles. One was Xiao Qi¡¯s and the other was Xiao Guang¡¯s


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±Xiao Qi took the two milk bottles and ran out.


    He ran over and sat in front of Xiao Guang. Then, he gave one of the milk bottles to Xiao Guang. ¡°Little brother, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±Xiao Guang used his two little hands to hold the milk bottle. He had always been a very sensible child.


    Xiao Qi sat in front of his little brother and drank with him. He was originally a big child and could not drink water from the bottle anymore, but his little sister had to use the bottle. Now, his little brother could not see.


    So, he was like his little brother and sister, picking up the bottles that had been thrown away for a long time.


    Xiao Guang obediently drank the water. Compared to his big brother, not only was his skinny little body lighter, even his head seemed to be shorter than his big brother¡¯s.


    Lu Yi put his daughter down and let her be with her two brothers.


    Xun Xun ran over and sat between the two brothers. Xiaoqi even gave the water in her bottle to her sister to drink. Xun Xun drank a few mouthfuls and shook her head, then, she held Xiaoguang¡¯s hand tightly.


    They all knew that Xiaoguang could no longer see, so they needed to be more concerned. They also needed to hold Xiaoguang¡¯s hand from time to time. Otherwise, Xiaoguang would fall and he would be in pain.


    That was why Xun Xun was so young. She was originally the Little Princess of the family, the most favored child in the family. But now, she was very obedient and gave the most favored position in the family to Xiao Guang.


    Lu Yi helped auntie gu bring out the food from the kitchen. The three small bowls were filled with the children¡¯s food.


    ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Auntie Gu said to the three children with a smile.


    Xun Xun and Xiao Qi stood up. Of course, one of them held onto Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand and brought him over carefully. All the dangerous things that were in the way of the house were gone. It was very empty now, they were afraid that Xiao Qi would fall.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±Auntie Gu carried the children one by one on their small chairs. Xiao Guang was carried by Lu Yi. Lu Yi wanted to feed Xiao Guang, but Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t eat it. He couldn¡¯t see it.


    There were many types of food in the three small bowls. No matter what kind of food it was, the three children ate it obediently. Even Xun Xun was much more obedient now. In the past, when her mother was around, she didn¡¯t eat this or that.


    However, ever since something happened at home, her mother fell asleep. Her brother¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see, so Xun Xun had grown up and was more sensible. She wasn¡¯t picky about food. Now, she ate whatever was given to her, she didn¡¯t like eating meat in the past but now she was eating meat too. It was only because she ate meat that she had grown a little. She finally looked like a three-year-old child. Although she was still a little shorter than her brother, but.., she might have followed her mother and wouldn¡¯t grow too tall in the future, but she wouldn¡¯t be too short either.


    Lu Yi Fed Xiao Guang while Xiao Guang only had to open her mouth.


    Lu Yi had never thought of letting Xiao Guang eat alone. He was still too young, so he would talk about it when he grew up.


    Xun Xun and Xiao Qi both had to finish the food in their small bowls. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat. This was Lu Yi¡¯s rule, and the Lu family couldn¡¯t waste food, even if the two of them were still little ones, it would still be the same.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m done eating.¡±Xiao Qi obediently put down her small spoon. Sure enough, his small bowl was already empty, and Xun Xun ate a little slower, however, she still held the small spoon and stuffed the rice into her small mouth. She raised her small face from the bowl, and as a result, her small face was filled with rice.


    She blinked her big eyes and used the spoon to dig the rice in the bowl. She ate obediently and did not disturb anyone.


    In fact, the three children of the Lu family were very obedient. It did not matter if it was little Qi Xiaoguang or Xun Xun. Although they were still very young, they were very obedient. They would do whatever their father said, they did not talk back.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±Lu Yi asked Xiao Guang and then patted Xiao Guang¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Guang nodded her little head. ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang is full.¡±


    ¡°What about you two?¡±Lu Yi asked the other two children.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Qi is full.¡±


    Xiao Qi sat upright. She really had the bearing of the eldest son of the Lu family. She was very sensible and always gave way to her younger siblings.


    Xun Xun raised her little face, which was covered in rice, from the small bowl.


    Because she ate slowly, she had only eaten half a bowl. Of course, she was not full. The three children¡¯s appetite was this small. If they ate too much, they would not be able to eat. If they ate too little, they would be hungry.


    Xun Xun had only eaten half a bowl. Naturally, she would be hungry.


    Lu Yi put down Xiao Guang and let Lu Qi continue to y with the toys with Xiao Guang. Aunty Gu was watching over them, so nothing would happen. He then carried Xun Xun up and let her sit on hisp.


    In the past, Xun Xun was fed by adults.


    However, something happened to Xiao Guangter, so Xun Xun began to eat by herself.


    ¡°Come, Daddy will feed you.¡±


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun Can Eat.¡±Xun Xun reached out and took the small spoon, stuffing her small mouth with rice. ¡°Xun Xun has grown up. Xun Xun Can Eat by herself.¡±


    She was a very strong child. When she said she wanted to eat by herself, she wanted to eat by herself.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t have a Farhan, so he could only let her eat by herself.


    After Xun Xun finished eating, aunt Gu took the tes and other things into the kitchen,


    lu Yi scratched his daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up.¡±


    Xun Xun smiled at her father. Her little face looked like her mother¡¯s, but it made Lu Yi¡¯s heart ache involuntarily. He thought of Yan Huan in his dream.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Chapter 1429: unavoidable suffering</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She used to smile like this, but in the end, she died in front of him.


    Could it be that his Huanhuan did not have a good ending in these two lives?


    In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun came to pick up the three children. After all, there were few people here, only Aunt Lu Yigu was there. They still had to take care of Yanhuan and the three children. They really could not take care of them, ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and the Lu father and son took care of the three children most of the time.


    Lu Jin had already retired. He had worked hard all his life and now, there was nothing to work for. His three grandchildren weren¡¯t as important in this world as he was. At home, he and Ye Shuyun took care of the three grandchildren, they wouldn¡¯t be at ease if they handed the three children over to someone else. With the three children in such a state, who would be at ease? Therefore, Lu Jin took care of them himself.


    With the three elders at home, Lu Yi handed the three children over to his parents to take care of, especially Xiao Guang. He couldn¡¯t live without his parents for even a day. As long as he left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of himself.


    He still needed to learn more things. He needed to learn more things that he might not be able to imagine at the moment. The more he grew up, the greater the pressure would be. The more he grew up, the more he would have to bear.


    Actually, Lu Yi really hoped that time could pass a little slower. Xiao Guang could not grow up because the more he grew up, the more painful it would be for him.


    But he knew that this was something that Xiao Guang was not allowed to bear for the rest of his life, and they would not be able to help him bear everything.


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked in as well.


    He sat down and carefully held Yan Huan¡¯s hand in his palm.


    ¡°I had a dream, a very long dream. At that time, you were only 25 years old. You were still as beautiful as the morning dew. You Were Young, just like you were in your previous life. You entered the Lu family because of Lu Qin. However, everything changed after that because you chose me in the end. However, what didn¡¯t change was still your life.¡±


    ¡°You died for me. If there¡¯s another chance, I won¡¯t let you suffer the pain just to save me. For the rest of your life, let me do it, Okay?¡±


    He gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. She had suffered so much for him. She had given birth to his children, given him blood transfusions, supported his parents, and bore all the responsibilities for him.


    Enough, it was really enough.


    If you were tired, sleep well. But remember, remember to wake up.


    Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand back under the nket.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was already very thin. She was no longer fat. Although he had already taken care of her very carefully, more carefully than anyone else, he had also taken care of her very carefully, but her body was still weakening. She was almost gone. Fortunately, she had managed to survive in the end. Now, her vital signs had stabilized.


    However, no one knew when she would wake up.


    Perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps for the rest of her life.


    Lu Yi stood up and helped Yan Huan roll over. Then, he took a towel and carefully wiped her hands and feet clean.


    He sat at the side, reading to her stories and reading to her. This was his one day. He would spend all his time here. At this moment, his gaze stopped on the book in his hand, but he did not notice.., yan Huan¡¯s finger, which was ced at the side, moved slightly, and then there was no more movement.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll Be There Tomorrow.¡±Lu Yi held his phone and was contacting he yibin. Tomorrow, he was going to take Xiao Guang for a checkup. Also, how was the swelling in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain?


    Every time he thought about the swelling in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain, his heart would ache endlessly. The swelling in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment, thest time he went, he Yibin told him that the situation might not be too good because the lump in light¡¯s brain seemed to have grown a little bigger. This was what they were most afraid of because the child was too young to undergo surgery, and if that lump grew any bigger, it would not only affect light¡¯s eyes, but also light¡¯s life.


    He put down his phone and walked over. He sat in front of Yan Huan and held her hand tightly. Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Guang will be fine because he is our child, it was us who went through so much trouble to give birth to this child. I promise you, none of our children will be fine.


    However, even though he said so, there was no way he could avoid that kind of worry.


    The next day, he woke up early in the morning and helped Yan Huan Wash her hands and face. He also helped her wash her hair. After drying her hair, he asked Auntie Gu to take care of her, then, he wanted to bring Xiao Guang to the hospital for a checkup.


    Actually, Lu Yi had been taking care of Yan Huan alone for the past few months. Besides himself, he did not trust anyone else in this world because there was no one in this world who loved Yan Huan more than him, there was also no one who understood Yan Huan better than he did.


    He would not leave so easily unless it was something serious. He was afraid that someone would hurt her. When he turned around, he made her feel ufortable and did not properly wipe her hands and face. He was actually not at ease even if it was Auntie Gu.


    He walked out. The weather today was a little gray. It was so dark that his heart seemed to have been suppressed by something. He was really worried.


    He carried Xiao Guang up and saw that Xiao Guang still had a pair of big ck eyes. The children¡¯s eyes were pure and innocent, and it was heartbreaking to look at them. However, what if Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be seen?


    He really hoped that the heavens could be merciful. They had already taken Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes, so they didn¡¯t want to take his life anymore. He and Yan Huan only had these three children left.


    Lu Yi carefully ced Xiao Guang on the child safety seat and ced a doll in his arms. He said, ¡°This is my sister¡¯s doll. Xiao Guang, you have to look for a protective doll, understand?¡±


    Xiao Guang hugged the doll with his little hands and obediently agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ba Ba. Xiao Guang will take good care of my sister¡¯s doll.¡±If not, my sister would cry again.


    Yes, crying was the mostmon thing to do. They were still young, but they knew that they had a crying sister who loved to cry. Since Young, she loved to cry.


    And his sister loved dolls the most, so he had to take good care of his sister¡¯s doll. Otherwise, his sister would really cry. And in his heart, his sister Xun was a crying baby.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Yi carefully carried his son out of the car. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan in the hospital. Recently, Sun Yuhan had participated in a few reality shows, her poprity had risen a little, but she was a littlepetitive. She forgot about her own leg and the problem, so she started to treat her leg again.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Chapter 1430 the little blind man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Oh, the little blind man is here!¡±


    When Sun Yuhan saw little light, she directly mocked him without any courtesy.


    ¡°What? The vegetable hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and the little blind man is here alone?¡±


    Lu Yi walked past Sun Yuhan and didn¡¯t greet ye Jianguo even once. Sun Yuhan was so shameless and immoral. What was the reason? It was because of ye Jianguo.


    Now, as long as his granddaughter was happy, she could do whatever she wanted. Everything she said was right, even if she was being sarcastic and ridiculing. She was only hurting a three-year-old child.


    And Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t care either.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel that he could do anything to his grandfather like this.


    He could say anything, but they shouldn¡¯t be ridiculing Yan Huan who was in a vegetative state. There was also little light, but he couldn¡¯t attack Sun Yuhan here, he was afraid that he would scare the very timid little light.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw little light secretly wiping his tears with his little hands. Although he was not young, he still knew, right?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s words still hurt him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will be here. Daddy will protect Little Light.¡±


    Lu Yi touched his son¡¯s little head. And Mommy, Mommy is also here, right?


    ¡°En.¡±Xiao Guang sniffed his little nose, feeling wronged. He buried his little face in his father¡¯s chest, and his little hand clenched into a small fist.


    ¡°Pull, pull. Xiao Guang wants to go home and touch mommy¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±Lu Yi promised his son.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go for a checkup first, then Daddy will bring you home to see if Mommy is alright. Our Xiao Guang can sleep with Mommy, and Mommy can protect him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Little Light happily nodded his little head. He missed his mommy so much. It had been a long time since he had seen his mommy.


    ¡°Then, we have to be brave children.¡±


    Lu Yi said to his son again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to draw bloodter. Little Light¡¯s finger will hurt a little, but don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll only hurt a little.¡±


    ¡°Little Light isn¡¯t afraid.¡±Little Light clenched his little fists again. He wasn¡¯t afraid. He was a brave child. He had to be brave. He had to grow up so that he could protect his mommy.


    Lu Yi carried Little Guang in. As soon as he entered, his embrace became lighter. He Yibin carried Little Guang into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not light at all.¡±


    He Yibin pinched Little Guang¡¯s little face. ¡°Little Guang, who am I?¡±


    ¡°Uncle He.¡±Little Guang recognized he yibin immediately. He Yibin¡¯s voice was very unique. It was veryfortable and gentle. On top of that, there was a medicinal smell on his body all year round, xiao Guang¡¯s little nose had always been very sensitive, and he recognized him almost immediately.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    He Yibin used his sleeve to carefully wipe Xiao Guang¡¯s tears. wasn¡¯t he very brave in the past? Why were his tears falling today.


    Xiao Guang sucked on his little nose. He still had those big empty eyes, and it really made the adults¡¯hearts break. This poor child.


    ¡°Uncle he, an aunt said that Xiao Guang is blind. Uncle, Xiao Guang isn¡¯t blind, right?¡±Xiao Guang didn¡¯t cry in front of his father just now because he was a good child. But in front of he yibin.., he really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Could he not be a good child first and wait until tomorrow to be a good child again?


    ¡°Who said that?¡±Bao Yibin¡¯s face was red with anger. Who said such vicious words to the child? He was almost angered. Who Did This? How could he say such words to a three-year-old child?


    Lu Yi took his son back from he Yibin¡¯s arms and patted his back carefully.


    ¡°Who said that?¡±He Yibin was going to find someone to settle the score now. To say such words to a child, he did not have any morals at all.


    ¡°No one,¡±Lu Yi carefully coaxed Xiao Guang, but he did not stop him from crying. This child was already strong enough. Let him cry for a while. However, he could not cry in the future because there were still many times when he wanted to cry.


    ¡°No One?¡±He Yibin red dangerously. ¡°Is it that Sun Yuhan?¡±The only person he knew who could say such words to his child was Sun Yuhan, only Sun Yuhan dared to say, could say, and would say.


    Lu Yi did not say no, nor did he say yes. His silence was already a tacit acknowledgment that it was that Sun Yuhan who shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her retribution.¡±He Yibin hugged Xiao Guang again. He was about to be a father himself. If anyone dared to say anything bad about his child, he would definitely fight to the death with someone.


    ¡°How¡¯s Your Child? Is It Okay?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. It had been a few months. It should be about to be born soon, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be born. What about three monthster?¡±He Yibin¡¯s face lit up when he mentioned his child. We had just checked. It was about four pounds now. It was possible that it would be a little fatty when it was born.


    ¡°How many?¡±Lu Yi patted Xiao Guang¡¯s shoulder lightly. The atmosphere was much better when he talked about he Yibin¡¯s child. Xiao Guang sucked on his little finger and listened with his big eyes, as if he could understand it. In fact, he did not understand anything, but he knew that uncle he was going to have a little brother.


    When he Yibin heard this, he wanted to throw a stethoscope at Lu Yi.


    He rolled his eyes at Lu Yi. ¡°Do you think that everyone else is like you, having three children in one lifetime?¡±Lei Qingyi was a little lei zi, while he himself was in his thirties, it was not easy for him to have a child of his own. Of course, there was only one. He was so proud of one. If there were two, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy? If there were three, he would immediately tell the world.


    It was a pity that he and Luo Lin were ordinary people. They did not have the fortune to have a few children at once. There was only one of them.


    ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±Lu Yi asked again, then pulled out Xiao Guang¡¯s little arm.


    He Yibin took the syringe knowingly. He was going to draw Xiao Guang¡¯s blood. It hurt just like that. Xiao Guang did not seem to notice it, and of course, he did not cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a young man.¡±He Yibin touched light¡¯s face. ¡°Light will have a little brother in the future. Remember to protect him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Light nodded vigorously. ¡°Light will protect his little brother.¡±


    ¡°Mm, so obedient.¡±He Yibin squinted light¡¯s eyes and helped him measure his height and weight.


    Even he was a little disheartened when he saw the number.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, we didn¡¯t grow taller this month. We even lost a pound. Did we not eat properly?¡±


    Xiao Guang shyly hid his little face in his father¡¯s arms.


    Mm, he had not been very obedient recently. He had not eaten properly.


    ¡°We have to eat obediently in the future, okay? Otherwise, we won¡¯t grow tall.¡±


    He Yibin carefully poked Xiao Guang¡¯s little face again. ¡°Uncle¡¯s little brother needs your protection. If you don¡¯t eat, what if your brother is bullied? So we have to be good and eat more.¡±

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Chapter 1431 was shrunk</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Guang thought about it seriously and sucked on his little finger before agreeing to he Yibin¡¯s request.


    ¡°Uncle he, Xiao Guang will be good and eat more.¡±


    ¡°Be Good.¡±He Yibin asked Lu Yi to carry Xiao Guang and take him to do a brain ct. he wanted to see how the blood clot was doing, if it had grown up, if it had really grown up.., maybe Xiao Guang was going to be hospitalized. He wanted to see if he could still recover from the conservative treatment. If Xiao Guang was really hospitalized, the Lu family would be very busy.


    There were already three children at home. There was also the unconscious Yan Huan. Both sides needed someone to take care of them, and neither of them would leave.


    When he saw Xiao Guang¡¯s small body in his father¡¯s arms, his heart ached.


    This poor child.


    Lu Yi carefully ced his son on the machine. As soon as Xiao Guang left his father¡¯s arms, he started to feel uneasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Lu Yi held his son¡¯s little hand. ¡°Daddy is just by the side. We¡¯ll be fine after this examination. Do you remember what you did before? Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just like sleeping. It Won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Xiao Guang bit his little finger and still wanted his daddy to hug him. However, in the end, he still obedientlyy on it. Under such circumstances, he was the only one. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold someone else¡¯s hand, he was also uneasy, so after a while, his little face lost its color. However, he was very brave and didn¡¯t move or cry.


    He Yibin was also standing in front of the monitor. He wanted to carefully check how light¡¯s little head was doing. He only hoped that the lump would not grow any bigger. If it grew any bigger, light might lose his life.


    The picture on the monitor kept changing.


    ¡°Is it here?¡±The technician quickly pointed to one of the ces and asked he Yibin.


    ¡°Yes, it is here.¡±He Yibin was very clear about the location of the lump in Little Guang¡¯s head. Little Guang woulde to check on it once a month, and he was the one who handled it every time.


    He was very clear about how big the lump was and how much it changed each time.


    When he saw the lump today, his brows were knitted together. Lu Yi, who was standing at the side, had a normal expression on his face, but he was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Huanhuan, please bless our child, okay? Don¡¯t let him suffer anymore. He¡¯s only three years old. If he has to be loved, let me do it, Okay?¡±


    At that moment, the machine had stopped. Lu Yi quickly went over and hugged Xiao Guang in his arms. The little fe was so scared that he was trembling. Even his face was pale.


    ¡°Daddy will take you to eat a hamburgerter, okay? Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t like it the most.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang grabbed his father¡¯s sleeve. His little body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was really scared, but he was really a very brave child. Look, he didn¡¯t move at all, he didn¡¯t cry either.


    Not long after, Xiao Guang¡¯s examination results came out.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. He hoped that the electricity didn¡¯t change. Otherwise, Xiao Guang might really have to be hospitalized. The Little Guy was now afraid of being hospitalized. He didn¡¯t want to leave home, and he didn¡¯t want to leave his mother, otherwise, he would be so timid that he would cry every day.


    He Yibin looked at the examination report in disbelief for a long time. It also made Lu Yi so nervous that his entire body stiffened.


    ¡°Xiao Guang,e to uncle for a hug.¡±


    He Yibin carefully hugged Xiao Guang. Although Xiao Guang still wanted to be hugged by his father, he still stretched out his little hand in the end. This time, unexpectedly, Xiao Guang actually stretched out his little hand in the right direction, that was the direction he yibin was currently in.


    ¡°Uncle and Xiao Guang will y a game in a while. Xiao Guang, remember to cooperate with uncle obediently. After that, uncle will take you to eat French fries, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ba Ba will take Xiao Guang there.¡±Xiao Guang raised his little face with a little pride.


    He Yibin¡¯s eyes almost shed tears. He was usually very obedient and cute, but if this kind of pride came over him, he would be like his father, who loved to choke people. Just like now.., that was not cute at all.


    He Yibin let Xiao Guang sit down, then took the small shlight from his pocket and shone it in front of Xiao Guang for a long time. Xiao Guang quickly used his small hand to cover his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t like it,¡±Xiao Guang said, his small head twisting from time to time, but he did not want he yibin to shine his eyes.


    ¡°What did Xiaoguang See? Tell Uncle,¡±he yibin squatted down and put Xiaoguang¡¯s little arm down.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much light. My Eyes Hurt,¡±he pouted his little mouth. He just didn¡¯t like the light. Then, he reached out his little hand and let his father carry him


    Although the position was a little off, it seemed to be in the direction of his father.


    Lu Yi carried his son up, and once Xiao Guang was in his father¡¯s arms, he felt safe. He sucked his thumb as though he was about to fall asleep. Lu Yi took off his clothes and covered Xiao Guang¡¯s body, sure enough, Xiao Guang leaned into his father¡¯s arms and fell asleep obediently.


    ¡°Have you noticed anything different about Xiao Guang recently?¡±


    He Yibin had a rough idea of what it meant. He quickly asked Lu Yi, ¡°It should be different.¡±.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on his son¡¯s small shoulder. It was truly inconceivable for such a small child. They would grow from such a small child to someone as tall as him. In the future, they would also be biological children, they would be able to hold up the heavens and the earth.


    And if there was any difference, it did seem like there was..,


    ¡°Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t like to break glue too much, and he¡¯s only walking by himself.¡±


    He actually didn¡¯t care about all this. He always thought that it was because Xiao Guang was familiar with his family, just like an ordinary person. After living in a ce for a long time, even with his eyes closed.., he could walk out, and Xiao Guang was familiar with the darkness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±He Yibin took Xiao Guang¡¯s examination report again. ¡°Look.¡±He Yibin ced Xiao Guang¡¯s examination report in front of Lu Yi. Although Lu Yi was not a doctor, he had seen this often recently, he could not understand it because it was too abstract, but numbers could.


    On the results, there would be the size of the blood clot in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain.


    ¡°It shrunk?¡±


    Lu Yi took it over in disbelief. ¡°Did it shrink?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±He Yi also heaved a sigh of relief. He felt really lucky, ¡°It¡¯s much better than we imagined. That lump grew a little biggerst month, and it even scared me. I¡¯m afraid that if it grew any bigger, it would pressure my nerves.¡±

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Chapter 1432: she woke up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thankfully, this isn¡¯t a bad development. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen now, it¡¯s a good thing that the lump is smaller. I feel that Xiao Guang should be able to see some blurry things now. The reason why he didn¡¯t fall while walking shouldn¡¯t be because he can touch it. I looked at his pupils just now and they were reacting to the light source.¡±


    ¡°Will his eyes recover?¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and ced his big hand on his son¡¯s face. Right now, this child was the one he was most worried about. He was actually concerned about Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes.., he no longer had any hope. He was the one who came for Xiao Guang¡¯s every checkup, and every checkup wasn¡¯t too optimistic either. He had to be mentally prepared. Xiao Guang might go blind for the rest of his life.., it would be the best oue. If the lump was bigger, Xiao Guang¡¯s life would be in danger.


    However, he did not expect that one day, Xiao Guang would have the chance to regain his sight.


    He only hoped that Xiao Guang could live safely and grow up healthily. The rest was not important.


    He Yibin took the checkup report again. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now. We will only know after the next checkup. There are some things in medicine that can not be exined with data andmon sense.¡±


    Xiao Guang was still young. He would grow up. As for how he would recover in the future, only time would tell.


    No matter what, there was still hope, right?


    Lu Yi gently touched the child¡¯s small face. His son would be fine as long as they still believed in miracles. As long as they never gave up, he believed that he would be fine.


    At this moment, in the dark room, Zhu Meina was epting her fate as she held a towel and helped Yan Huan Dry his hands.


    ¡°Say, are we considered rivals in love? ¡°But who would treat a rival in love like this? Right now, I feel that I¡¯m too virtuous. I even have toe over and serve you. Not only do I have to serve you food and drink, I also have to serve you grooming, turning over, and your physiology. I even have to serve you poop and Pee. Yan Huan, ah, Yan Huan, say, do you think that I owe you my life for the rest of my life? But I only owe you one million. Now, can I give you ten million? Oh right, I know that you won¡¯t take it. Your worth is in the hundreds of millions. How can you care about my one million?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to use this one million to buy my life?¡±


    ¡°Yanhuan, you¡¯re too wicked.¡±


    Zhu Meina keptining, but when it came to taking care of patients, she was very professional. She had beening here the most frequently these past few days, almost every day, and she came here swaggering under the eyes of the Su family. The SU family was really not a ce to live. It was better here, with beautiful scenery and three children


    ¡°Tell me, when will your Lu Yi bring Xiao Guang back for me?¡±? ¡°I miss him already. Also, she stretched out her hand and gently poked Yan Huan¡¯s face. However, she had to remember not to leave a mark on it. Otherwise, if Lu Yi finds out, what if he doesn¡¯t let here back next time?¡±


    It did not matter whether she looked at Yan Huan or not. In any case, she would not die now. It did not matter whether she looked at Lu Yi or not. In any case, she did not like Lu Yi¡¯s face anymore. However, she liked Xiao Guang and she could not bear to part with him. What should she do?


    ¡°I knew it was pointless to ask you,¡±Zhu Meina said seriously as she helped Yan Huan with his personal hygiene.


    ¡°Tell me, can your son be my godson?¡±? ¡°I want Xiao Guang. If I die in the future, I¡¯ll have someone to collect my corpse. Don¡¯t donate me to any hospital or school. I¡¯ll be afraid if I¡¯m naked and everyone looks up to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a promise. Xiao Guang will be my son in the future. After i kill everyone in the Su family, the entire Su family will belong to my son.¡±


    ¡°This is also what they owe you. They owe Xiao Guang. It¡¯s just the Su family. It¡¯s enough to pay off the debts they owe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve made a happy decision.¡±She reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sigh, your family¡¯s face is really pretty. When you¡¯re not around, should I follow your orders and give myself a makeover? At that time, Xiao Guang will only be able to treat me as her mother. However, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spend your money, sleep with your man, or hit your baby. I only want Xiao Guang. Men are all troublesome things.¡±


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, I don¡¯t need a man. What do I Need a man for? A woman like me should be single. In the future, I just need someone to collect my corpse.¡±


    She held the basin and was about to bring it into the bathroom. However, she did not know that the moment she turned around, the unconscious woman opened her eyes, she even reached out to touch her face.


    She slowly sat up. Perhaps it was because she had been lying for a long time, but she did not have much strength. She seemed to have lost some control over her body. She ced her hand on her forehead, she also propped up her forehead so that she would not be unable to support her head.


    She looked around. It was such a familiar ce.


    She¡¯s back?


    In the bathroom, Zhu Meina was still humming a song. To be honest, her singing was really terrible. However, the worse it sounded, the more she liked to sing. The singing was either out of tune or out of tune.


    Yan Huan¡¯s ears hurt from listening to it. Usually, her ears were very quiet, so she had been sleeping. Perhaps she was afraid that her ears would hurt, but today, it was so noisy that her head was going to hurt.


    She touched her back. mm, there was no injury, and it didn¡¯t hurt. So that was a dream, right? But... that was too real, and it was too scary.


    She really wanted to sleep again, but Zhu Meina was too noisy.


    She still wanted her son, and even wanted to make him look like her. She could just dream on.


    Zhu Meina only walked out of the bathroom after she had tidied everything up.


    When she raised her head, she saw Yan Huan sitting up. It was as if she had seen a ghost, and she could not react for a long time.


    She stared at Yan Huan for a long time, then carefully opened the door and ran out. She was still shouting loudly.


    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a Ghost...¡±


    Aunty Gu hurriedly pushed the door open and saw Yan Huan sitting there. When she saw them enter, she only nced at them before drooping her eyshes weakly.


    ¡°Auntie, give me some water.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay. I¡¯ll bring it over right away.¡±Auntie Gu hurriedly ran back. She went out to pour the water, but she was a little flustered. After a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the cup. In the end, she couldn¡¯t do anything.., she immediately took a bowl from the kitchen and poured a big bowl of water into it.

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Chapter 1433: two women working together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan brought the bowl over and drank it one mouthful at a time. However, she really felt that she didn¡¯t have much strength, and the bowl was a little heavy. There were a few times when she almost dropped the bowl.


    ¡°Do you still want it?¡±


    Aunt Gu asked Yan Huan carefully. Yan Huan shook his head. She didn¡¯t want it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.


    ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±She leaned her head against the pillow. She wanted to eat a bowl of sour soup noodles and two poached eggs.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go make it now.¡±Aunt Gu wiped her hands on her body and ran out, preparing to make a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan. She had slept for so long and hadn¡¯t fed her today, no wonder she was hungry.


    Only then did Zhu Meina walk over. She carefully moved step by step to Yan Huan¡¯s side and stretched out her hand. However, before her hand could reach him, Yan Huan¡¯s hand was already faster than hers, he directly grabbed a piece of her cheek.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...¡±


    Zhu Meina grimaced in pain, but she did not dare to move. She was not afraid of Yan Huan¡¯s strength, but she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back her hand. If she used more strength and pinched her face, Lu Yi would go all out against her.., what if he did not treat Xiao Guang as her son?


    ¡°You know pain too?¡±Yan Huan snorted lightly. She did not really want to speak, because she really did not have much strength.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pinch me quite happily just now? A million dors.¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s face was embarrassed, but her eyes were staring at Yan Huan with some displeasure, ¡°So you¡¯ve already woken up. Are you ying with me? You even asked me to wash your hands and face for you. Then you asked me to wash your feet. I¡¯ve never served you so well before. I¡¯ve already served you well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wake up.¡±Yan Huan let go of her hand. She really didn¡¯t have any strength left. She wiped her fingers on the nket, and this action of hers also provoked Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you mean? I didn¡¯t even dislike you, but you actually dislike me?¡±


    Yan Huan closed his eyes. She didn¡¯t want to talk. She was sleepy..,


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sleep.¡±Zhu Meina hurriedly shook Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve already slept for a few months. Haven¡¯t you slept enough? Now that you¡¯ve finally woken up, you really shouldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She¡¯s afraid that once you sleep, you¡¯ll sleep for a few more months or years. What then?¡±


    ¡®you really shouldn¡¯t sleep anymore.¡¯Zhu Meina was about to shake Yan Huan until he fell apart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shake.¡±Yan Huan pushed Zhu Meina¡¯s hand away. ¡°I want to throw up.¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s tears immediately rolled down, ¡°Yan Huan, you heartless person. You actually want to throw up when you see me. I treat you so well. Ie to see you every day. I buy two sets of beautiful jewelry and clothes. The pajamas you¡¯re wearing right now are mine.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the pajamas she was wearing. She didn¡¯t like the rose-colored ones at all. Lu Yi knew her personality very well, so he definitely didn¡¯t help her change into these clothes, among the people she recognized, only Zhu Meina had such vulgar preferences. She liked the bright red and green ones, and she liked to show her breasts and legs. She lifted the clothes on her shoulders. The material was veryfortable, however, it was more transparent and wasce. This was indeed Zhu Meina¡¯s personal taste.


    ¡°This dress was designed by a famous designer. Look how well it suits you.¡±Zhu Meina nced at Yan Huan¡¯s chest, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re much thinner now. Your chest can¡¯t be propped up anymore. Do you want to get a stic surgery? No matter how big you want it to be, it can be done. Just like me.¡±She stuck out her chest, she generously admitted that she had stic surgery. No, it was about her chest. In any case, Yan Huan knew about her from the beginning to the end, so there was no need to hide anything. Otherwise, she would really be a hypocrite.


    ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t think of cutting myself.¡±Yan Huan was afraid when he saw Zhu Meina¡¯s two balls. She lowered her head again and touched her waist. She could already feel her bones, so she would know, how Skinny was she now? If she were to use the two balls, would she still be able to walk?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with using a knife?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°A woman should be more ruthless to herself. If you¡¯re not ruthless to yourself, others will be ruthless to you.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to hear any harsh words from her. She couldn¡¯t be ruthless to herself.


    ¡°Help me find a conservative outfit.¡±


    Yan Huan really didn¡¯t have the strength to spare right now. Otherwise, she would have gone to look for it herself. It was impossible for her to say these words to Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Is this outfit not good?¡±Zhu Meina felt that this outfit was pretty good, ¡°Look at how this color matches you. You¡¯re as White as a ghost now. The red one just so happens to add some color to your face. And this style, it¡¯s so sexy.¡±


    Was this called a dress? Yan Huan did not need to think to know that this dress must have grown to her thighs. Zhu Meina was still that big-breasted and brainless woman, thinking that revealing too much was sexy. But, what kind of sexy was that, only she thought that revealing her flesh was sexy.


    ¡°A lot of people wille over in a while.¡±Yan Huan gently let out a breath, and also perked up. Then, he said, ¡°And he yibin might also want to give me all kinds of tests.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Meina, do you want me to wear this to meet people?¡±


    This kind of clothing could be used as a hobby between husband and wife, but it could not be worn in public. If Zhu Meina wanted to embarrass herself, that was her business. However, Yan Huan did not want others to pull her along.


    Zhu Meina just realized that she really could not let Yan Huan wear this kind of clothes, not to mention Yan Huan. Although she was bold and shameless, she could not be admired by a group of people in a while,


    she quickly ran to the wardrobe and found a very conservative nightgown for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan changed his clothes with difficulty and was about to lie down. However, Zhu Meina shook her again. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±Yan Huan yawned. He was really sleepy.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep. Anyway, you can¡¯t sleep.¡±Zhu Meina shook Yan Huan up again. She was worried that if Yan Huan did not sleep well, his hair would turn white when she woke up, by then, her grandson would probably be three years old.


    Right, she remembered. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Yi¡¯s notebook for you. Sun Yuhan and Su Muran just shot a movie. It¡¯s ying right now, and it seems to be quite popr.¡±


    ¡°They?¡±Yan Huan raised his eyshes and became a little spirited. Also.., ¡°How did these two get together? Logically speaking, these two people should be fighting each other to the death, but they actually cooperated. What, are their brains damaged?¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s poprity was very bad, and Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t too good either. However, no matter what, Sun Yuhan was still a little stronger than Su Muran. It was already good that she didn¡¯t suppress Su Muran, how could she cooperate with Su Muran? was she pping her own face?

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Chapter 1434: Female and second female</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Whether it was in terms of looks or acting skills, SU Muran was much better than Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to get such a strongpetitor in the middle of her own film, unless her brain was damaged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhu Meina spread her hands. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re filming together. Maybe their brains are damaged.¡±


    Zhu Meina quickly ran out after she finished speaking and brought Lu Yi¡¯sptop over. You should know how to use your Lu Yi¡¯sptop, right? I don¡¯t know how to use it anyway.


    After she finished speaking, she took out her clothes and tidied them up. She then folded them one by one and ced them in the closet. She didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a mess. Others wouldugh at her,ugh at her,ugh at Lu Yi.., of course, they wouldugh at her.


    Moreover, when Lu Yi left, he was clean and tidy. Now, it was all because of her. Lu Yi¡¯s temper had always been bad. What if he lost his temper and didn¡¯t let here? She wouldn¡¯t be able to see Xiao Guang.


    Yan Huan opened herptop and ced her finger on the fingerprint lock on the side.


    With a click, theptop was already opened. She actually unconsciously looked at a certain spot on Lu Yi¡¯sptop screen. There was a chat app there. She opened the chat app and there were quite a number of people on it, most of them were real people, which was used by Lu Yi for office use.


    She suddenly felt her nose turn sour. She hurriedly closed the chat app, then opened the browser, and found the TV that Zhu Meina was talking about. It was still in continuous broadcast, two episodes a day, it could be considered a pretty good viewership rating, probably in third ce. And for Sun Yuhan, this was probably the best viewership rating since she entered the entertainment industry.


    Yan Huan propped her hands on the table and watched the episodes one by one. She was still a little sleepy earlier, but now she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. Moreover, she had regained some strength, so she didn¡¯t feel weak, and of course, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable anymore.


    Coincidentally, Auntie Gu also cooked a bowl of noodles and brought it in. It was soup noodles, but it wasn¡¯t her sour soup noodles. There weren¡¯t any fried eggs in it. In fact, she was very clear in her heart, even if there was really a bowl of sour soup noodles in front of her right now, she might not be able to eat it. She had just woken up and her stomach was already very weak. if she dared to eat such a strong taste again, it would definitely hurt her stomach.., and she would bear the consequences herself.


    She carefully picked up some noodles and ate them. The noodles were cooked very soft. There wasn¡¯t much seasoning in it, and she could eat a little bit of salt. Auntie Gu knew very well how to maintain her health.


    Therefore, Yan Huan didn¡¯t need others to tell her how to eat them. She knew that this was the only way to cook a bowl of such soft noodles.


    Yan Huan took the chopsticks, but she was still very weak. She couldn¡¯t even pick up the chopsticks. Fortunately, she was able to eat them. She ate the noodles bit by bit and watched the two women in theputer screen, it couldn¡¯t be said to be good-looking, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either. The cost was fine, but the female lead was a little stupid. The second female lead was better looking than the first female lead, and she was also prettier than the first female lead. She waspletely crushed by the second female lead.


    It could be clearly seen that the second female lead had signs of suppressing the first female lead. However, she had done enough. She didn¡¯t go overboard, but she didn¡¯t say that she was merciful.


    At the very least, the first female lead didn¡¯t have as much of a presence as the second female lead. Of course, the first female lead wasn¡¯t as interesting as the second female lead. Thements were all in favor of the second female lead.


    The first female lead was Sun Yuhan, and the second female lead was Su Muran.


    If Sun Yuhan met Su Muran, she would be instantly killed. If Sun Yuhan met Yan Huan, she would also be instantly killed.


    That¡¯s right, Yan Huan propped up his face on the table.


    Sun Yuhan did not need to get such a person for herself. Not only did she steal her own show, she also suppressed her own glory and made others famous. was she so kind, or.., was she carrying out some secret with Su Muran.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them recently?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, who was ying with her fingers. Zhu Meina had always been in the Su family, so she should know everything about the Su family. No matter what happened in the Su family, at the very least.., at first, she couldn¡¯t escape Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes.


    Zhu Meina thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, they¡¯re perfectly normal. I really want to know what¡¯s going on between Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. However, I can¡¯t enter the set, so I don¡¯t know. Zhu Xiann isn¡¯t much different from the past. She either stays at home, goes to the beauty salon, or finds friends to drink tea and y mahjong.¡±


    There was really no difference from the past. Zhu Xiann had always lived like this. She had been like this for the past few decades. If it wasn¡¯t for such a luxurious life, how could she have gone from a peasant girl.., to be a nobledy in an instant. To put it bluntly, it was because the Su family¡¯s money had supported her.


    As for Su Muran and Sun Yu Hunan, even if the two of them were in cahoots, Zhu Meina wouldn¡¯t know. Zhu Meina only lived in the Su family, so she couldn¡¯t follow Su Muran all the time, besides, Su Muran wouldn¡¯t let her follow him.


    At this moment, Lu Yi was holding his son in one hand and ordering food for the child.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, what do you want to eat? Daddy will give you some.¡±


    Xiao Guang bit his little finger. He looked like his mother and it was a habitual action of his mother. The three children knew how to do it. When they were thinking about something, they also liked this kind of small action.


    ¡°Xiao Guang will eat whatever he wants to eat.¡±He couldn¡¯t see, so he didn¡¯t know what to eat. Moreover, he ate very little. His father had forbidden them from eating in the past.


    So after eating once or twice, he had forgotten what to eat.


    ¡°Little friend, we have a children¡¯s meal here. Do you want to try it? Take a look, it¡¯s this one.¡±The waiter inside ced a small list in front of Xiao Guang, however, Xiao Guang hid his little face in his father¡¯s arms and ignored him.


    Lu Yi pointed at the child¡¯s condom. There was everything inside, including food and drinks.


    After a while, all their food was served. Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang with one hand and the tray with the other. He first ced the tray on the table and then let Xiao Guang sit properly, only then did he ce a hamburger in Xiao Guang¡¯s small hand.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat the hamburger. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Xiao Guang ced the hamburger words on the edge of his little mouth and took a bite obediently. Then, he opened his little mouth and smiled. His pair of big eyes were very bright and beautiful. He didn¡¯t look like an invisible child at all.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Chapter 1435: The Miracle of life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi¡¯s phone rang at this moment as well. He took it out from his pocket. Auntie GU from the garden was calling to ask when they would be home for dinner, right?


    He ced the phone by his ear.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Gu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed, as though something was brewing in the corner of his eyes. Then, bit by bit, he forced himself to endure it.


    ¡°Si, I got it. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    He put down the phone and patted light¡¯s little head. Light was eating all his little faces. His little face was also very beautiful and cute. From time to time, people would whisper about how light¡¯s little face was good-looking and so on.


    Yes, Light¡¯s little face was good-looking. His pair of eyes were also very big. They were round and ck. When he smiled, he was especially cute. However, no one knew that light was actually a little blind.


    ¡°No rush, eat slowly. We¡¯ll go back to see momter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his little head. He was hugging a hamburger that was even bigger than his little face with his little hands, and he was eating enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡±Xiao Guang stretched out his little hand and asked his father to help him wipe his hands.


    Lu Yi took out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wiped his little hand and face clean. Then, he picked him up and walked out. He took out his phone again, he called he Yibin.


    Yan Huan leaned his back against the pillow behind him as he watched Sun Yuhan and Su Muran¡¯s movie. To be honest, the storyline was a little disappointing. This was also the reason for this movie, the reason why it was ranked third in the viewership ratings was because the script could do it. However, if it was the female lead, it would not be a problem for her to climb to the first ce in the viewership ratings.


    Sun Yuhan was satisfied with the third ce in the viewership ratings. However, she did not know that if she was not in the movie, she might have gotten the first ce. She would never admit it, in fact, she was the biggest failure of the movie. Of course, that was not the only failure. There was also the fact that she had gotten Su Mumiao to be a supporting character. However, her sess had robbed her of all her scenes.


    The door to the room was pushed open from the outside. Yan Huan lifted his face and looked at the man outside, as well as the little child in his arms.


    The man walked over with light steps. Then, he stretched out a hand and ced it on her face,


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. I just woke up.¡±


    Yan Huan gently caressed Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Who Wouldn¡¯t lose weight? She had been taking care of him for the past few months without taking off her clothes. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to recover so quickly. She had slept for a few months, and she had always been clean. Even her hair was very clean, the skin on her body didn¡¯t rx, and her muscles didn¡¯t atrophy either. These were all the days that he had specially massaged her, and he had never given up on a single day.


    She had obviously slept for a few months, but it was as if she had slept for years.


    When she opened her eyes again, she felt that it had only been one night.


    Lu Yi was still the same old Lu Yi, and he had not changed.


    She reached out and hugged Xiao Guang from Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    She hugged Xiao Guang tightly, and in her dream, it had always been Xiao Guang pulling on her clothes, saying that he was going to take her home.


    Could her Xiao Guang really not see?


    She pressed her face against Xiao Guang¡¯s face and could not help but cry. Xiao Guang frowned, but he also felt itchy and wanted to use his hands to scratch it, yan Huan held his little hand tightly.


    Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand was still small and soft. It was her fault for not protecting Xiao Guang properly.


    Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes could no longer be seen.


    Lu Yi sat down and touched Xiao Guang¡¯s face as well, ¡°I brought him for a checkup. Yi Bin said that he¡¯s fine now. There was originally a blood clot in his brain, which was left from the car ident. However, that blood clot is a little smaller now. It might be better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Yi hugged the mother and son in his arms. ¡°We won¡¯t cry. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re awake. Our family will definitely be fine in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded his head with difficulty. Will it be fine. Will it really be fine? In this lifetime, as long as Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t good, they would never be fine. As long as the murderer wasn¡¯t caught, they would never be fine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Yi Bin to check on youter.¡±Lu Yi carefully carried Xiao Guang. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to bed. Auntie Gu will watch over him.¡±


    Yan Huan reached out and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. Could she leave without Xiao Guang? ¡¯I miss him. She can¡¯t bear to part with her Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang can¡¯t see her anymore. Without his mother around, he must be very scared.¡¯.


    Lu Yi thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t leave. He carefully ced Xiao Guang on the pillow at the side and covered him with the nket. Xiao Guang would probably sleep until night before she woke up.


    Not long after, he yibin came over. He was shocked when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s appearance. He had heard from Lu Yi that Yan Huan had woken up, but he had never thought that she would really wake up without any warning, moreover, she was in good spirits. She could even take care of Xiao Guang, which meant that there was no big problem.


    This was even more of a miracle than a miracle. She was on the verge of dying a while ago. How did she wake up so quickly?


    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling unwell?¡±He Yibin asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan raised his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t have much strength. I just want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°This is normal. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to take it even if they slept for a few days. Moreover, it¡¯s only a few months. There will be some time for the muscles to be weak and rxed. It¡¯ll be fine after a few days. It¡¯s just like a person¡¯s illness. They always need to recover slowly.¡±


    When Bao Yibin saw Yan Huan like this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Today was really too exciting and unbelievable. First, the blood clot in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain didn¡¯t grow any bigger. Instead, it became smaller, this was already enough to make him happy, and now, Yan Huan was awake again.


    Forget it, he could also be at ease as his novice father. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lu Yi would spend the rest of his life in a vegetative state. Finally, the mountain that had been weighing down on him for a few months was lifted.


    He did a series of tests for Yan Huan, but there weren¡¯t any major problems. Everything was fine. As for those who hadn¡¯t recovered yet, they would recover bit by bit in the future. After all, their bodies had suffered a loss. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to get better.


    However, why did he feel that Yan Huan seemed to have something on her mind? Something that couldn¡¯t be said, something that made people feel a little depressed, something that wasn¡¯t too good.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled up the quilt for her, and then patted her shoulder.

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Chapter 1436: he found his mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan gently raised the corners of his lips. Zhu Meina was afraid that he would sleep. ¡°How dare you let me sleep? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sleep for a few more months, or even for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±Lu Yi was very confident in Yan Huan. ¡°As long as you wake up, you won¡¯t sleep like that anymore. You¡¯re just tired, so you need to rest well.¡±


    Yan Huan held his big palm tightly. It was exactly the same as in her dream. However, she knew that he wasn¡¯t really him anymore. Her mind was really in a mess right now, so she even knew who she was.


    When night fell, Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes. He used his little hand to touch his mother¡¯s clothes.


    Then, he moved his little body into his mother¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±he called out softly. At this moment, a warm hand was ced on his little head.


    ¡°Mommy?¡±Xiao Guang raised his little face strangely. was this Mommy¡¯s hand? He stretched out his little hand, and his little hand was held by a big hand.


    Xiao Guang suddenly pouted.


    ¡°Mommy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s.¡±Yan Huan kissed her son¡¯s little face. ¡°Look, mommy is here. Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t have to be afraid in the future because Mommy will protect Xiao Guang.¡±


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xiao Guang hugged her mother¡¯s hand and cried until she was out of breath.


    ¡°We¡¯re all grown up now. We Can¡¯t cry like this anymore.¡±Yan Huan hugged Xiao Guang and felt bad in her heart. However, she held back her tears and instead smiled to coax the child, even though she clearly knew.., xiao Guang couldn¡¯t see it, but she still had to smile because her Xiao Guang was crying. She had to protect her child, just like how her mother had protected her all those years ago.


    Xiao Guang hugged his mother tightly, unwilling to let go. He was afraid that his mother would suddenly fly away. With his mother around, he felt much safer, of course, he did not want to leave his mother anymore. Even Lu Yi, his father, refused to hug him.


    Xiao Guang was only willing to sleep when it was one or two o¡¯clock in the evening.


    This child had grown up a lot, but his thoughts were bing more sensitive. However, there was nothing he could do. He could no longer see.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. At this time, it was time to eat something.


    ¡°A little.¡±Yan Huan rubbed her stomach. During the day, she had only eaten a bowl of noodles made by Auntie Gu. At night, she had to feed Xiao Guang, but she did not eat much, now, she was really hungry. It could also be because of that very, very long dream she had. She was already used to eating a bowl of noodles at night. A bowl of noodles could make her eat up all the soup and noodles, but it seemed like she had not eaten in a lifetime.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan had not eaten properly. In fact, he was the same. He had almost never eaten properly. He was digesting the good news that he had just gotten today.


    The lump in light¡¯s brain was smaller, and Yan Huan had also woken up.


    Yan Huan, who was determined to be unable to wake up for the rest of his life.


    She had woken up. After sleeping for a few months, she finally woke up. She had slept for too long, so long that it was possible that she had already gone through several reincarnations. And in the past.., it was unknown who had left whose memories behind.


    Lu Yi went into the kitchen. At this moment, Auntie Gu was already asleep. He couldn¡¯t possibly wake up Gu Amu and cook for the whole family. He went into the kitchen and put on an apron. Then, he fetched water and started the fire.


    Yan Huan was still apanying his youngest son. Xiao Guang had grown up and looked like his father. His little face looked much bigger than before. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Why couldn¡¯t he see such beautiful eyes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Yan Huan kissed his son¡¯s forehead. ¡°No matter what, Mommy will protect you. I Won¡¯t let you be hurt by others anymore.¡±


    The door opened with a creak.


    Lu Yi walked over with two bowls of noodles in his hands. He ced the noodles on the table and kept the things on the table to the side.


    ¡°I put a little less seasoning on you. You¡¯re the one who woke up. Your stomach isn¡¯t good, so you can¡¯t eat anything too spicy.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced the chopsticks on the bowl. There were bowls on each side and a pair of chopsticks on each bowl.


    Yan Huan carefully sat up and went over to eat. There was a sour and spicy fragrance in the air, which was almost identical to the sour soup noodles she had eaten. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, she suddenly felt very nderous.


    She lowered her head and saw the bowl of noodles on the table. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment before looking at Lu Yi¡¯s bowl again.


    Then, she picked up the chopsticks and spent half a day on the bowl. She scooped up the poached eggs under the noodles, if there were still poached eggs. In the end, she really scooped up two poached eggs. She took another bite of the poached eggs and boiled them until they were about 70% cooked. Moreover, the two poached eggs were not stuck together and were independent.


    She piled her bowl in front and directly took Lu Yi¡¯s bowl. Then, she took out the poached eggs below. There was only one.


    This bowl of noodles was very authentic. It could be seen that it had been made for a very long time and many times.


    She put the three poached eggs into the bowl of sour and spicy noodles and picked up some noodles to eat.


    She had just taken a bite when her eyes turned red. She took another bite. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the taste. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s all right.


    Lu Yi had just washed his hands and returned when he realized that Yan Huan was actually eating his bowl of noodles.


    Yan Huan¡¯s bowl of noodles had very little oil, salt, and other seasonings. As for his bowl, he had put a little more vinegar and chili oil in it, so he had to be careful not to damage his stomach.


    Lu Yi then brought Yan Huan¡¯s bowl over and ced it in front of his eyes. Just when Yan Huan thought that Lu Yi was going to sit down and eat noodles, Lu Yi directly brought back the noodles that Yan Huan had eaten a few mouthfuls of, then, he gave her the lighter bowl.


    ¡°My eggs...¡±Yan Huan was still thinking about the three poached eggs in the bowl. If he didn¡¯t give her the eggs, how was she going to eat the noodles? She also had to mix the egg yolks in the poached eggs into the noodle soup. Only then would the noodle soup be fragrant and delicious.


    Lu Yi gave the three poached eggs to her.


    However, he was starting to worry. What if she stuffed herselfter?


    Yan Huan ate another mouthful of the noodles in the bowl. It couldn¡¯t be said to be bad, but it wasn¡¯t that delicious either. It wasn¡¯t as good as that bowl of sour and spicy noodles. The taste of this bowl of noodles was obviously much lighter, and the taste was lighter, it wasn¡¯t good anymore. This kind of noodles had to be both sour and spicy to taste good.


    She ate two poached eggs, then used chopsticks to break the other purse and put it into the noodle soup. When she looked up, she saw that Lu Yi was seriously staring at his movements. He reached out his hand.., and gently stroked her hair.

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Chapter 1437 can be read?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Are you back too?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips lightly touched. Suddenly, she realized something. She picked up the bowl and ced it by her mouth, sipping the soup in the bowl.


    She knew, she really knew.


    She was back, and he was back too, right?


    However, she looked at Xiao Guang and then at Lu Yi, the old Lu Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her sudden loss.


    ¡°I¡¯m him, and he¡¯s me too. You can treat him like me. We¡¯re the same person, and we¡¯re in the same kind of reincarnation. I¡¯ll tell you after we finish eating.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan happily start eating. In fact, she herself felt quite guilty. Her heart ached for the Lu Yi of her previous life, but she couldn¡¯t let go of the Lu Yi of this life. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that her fickleness had blossomed.


    However, Lu Yi had thought it through a lot more than she did. Because regardless of whether it was that Yan Huan or the current her, they were both her. There wasn¡¯t much difference between them.


    After Yan Huan finished eating the noodles, she felt her stomach swell up a little. She touched her stomach. It was originally t, but she felt full all of a sudden. Although it wasn¡¯t round and protruding, she could feel that she was indeed full.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk,¡±Lu Yi stood up and took his clothes and draped them over her shoulders. It had already been winter, and the spring was warm and the flowers were blooming. It wasn¡¯t that cold, but it was more exposed, it was better to be more careful.


    ¡°He...¡±Yan Huan was worried about Xiao Guang.


    ¡°Is he going to be okay by himself?¡±She was just afraid that if they went out and Xiao Guang woke up, what would happen? If he couldn¡¯t find his mother when he woke up, what would happen if he cried again?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi held his hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Guang is very obedient. He basically won¡¯t wake up at night. He¡¯ll wake up naturally around eight o¡¯clock tomorrow. Even if you call out to him now, he won¡¯t wake up.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out with Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan walked very slowly. Even her legs didn¡¯t have much strength. She was like a toddler. Lu Yi held her hand and carefully supported her as she walked.


    He Yibin had said that Yan Huan¡¯s body¡¯s functions would slowly recover. Of course, it was impossible for him to be able to walk as fast as he could.


    As they walked, Lu Yi also told Yan Huan about the dream he had. To him, it was probably a golden millet dream. Zhuang Zhou was dreaming of a butterfly, because he had always been here. But to Yan Huan, it was a very real experience,


    ¡°I am him, he is me.¡±Lu Yi stopped, so there was no mistake.


    Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan was thinking. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in love with two people?¡±


    Yan Huan sighed softly. Yes, Lu Yi was right. She reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist, not knowing how to respond?


    ¡°You saw us. We¡¯re just the same person. There¡¯s no difference.¡±Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s like you said. We only want to give a perfect ending to our past lives. Although it¡¯s not too perfect, at the very least, we have our own perfection. And for the rest of our lives, we still need to live in this world, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±Yan Huan lightly replied again, ¡°I still need to eat sour soup noodles tomorrow. You still owe me a few meals.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow and the day after that. I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±In fact, Yan Huan did not know that Lu Yi did not owe her a few days worth of sour soup noodles, he owed her a lifetime worth of sour soup noodles. Therefore, for the rest of his life, he would make her a lifetime worth of sour soup noodles. And they would never be separated again. He would remove the hidden dangers one by one, and that included Lu Qin.


    The next day, Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes. He gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air from his lungs and saw Yan Huan breathing lightly. She was holding Xiao Guang in her arms, and at this moment, Xiao Guang.., was almost about to hide her little head in her mother¡¯s arms.


    He first rubbed his eyes, then turned his body. This time, he had to lean on his father.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and gently patted Xiao Guang¡¯s little butt.


    ¡°I¡¯m up. I have to Pee.¡±


    Lu Yi knew Xiao Guang¡¯s habits. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes early in the morning. It was nothing else. He had to go to the bathroom to Pee, or else he would pee on the bed. The three children of the Lu family were very obedient. They had grown so big that they rarely had the chance to wet the bed,


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang got it,¡±Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes with his little hand, then he stuck out his little butt and climbed up. When Lu Yi tried to pull his little hand, it was toote, xiao Guang climbed down on his own, then he shook his little butt. He rubbed his eyes as he walked into the bathroom. Before Lu Yi could react, he had alreadye out, one of them was still holding onto his little pants, probably still not awake. Then, he kicked off his father¡¯s big slippers and climbed up again. Then, he hid his little body in his mother¡¯s arms. Of course.., he opened his eyes again, grabbed the nket with his little hands and pulled it up for himself. Then, he bit his little fist and fell asleep in his aunt¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yi finally remembered. He had to go to workter, so he woke up early today. Rowling was still asleep inside. She was very sleepy now, and he didn¡¯t dare to wake her up, that was why he hid in the corner. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to let Rowling hear what he was saying. He had juste back yesterday and said that Yan Huan had woken up. Rowling was so excited that she wanted to immediately go find Yan Huan with a big belly. How could that work.., with such a big belly and a pregnant woman of Takada age, he did not dare to let her move. What if the baby was born early?


    And it was Lu Yi¡¯s phone call so early in the morning. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Yan Huan again?


    ¡°What did you say?¡±He Yibin did not believe what he had heard. ¡°Did Xiao Guang see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi could not believe it either. ¡°He went to the toilet on his own just now. If his eyes could not see, he would not be able to climb down on his own. He could also go to the toilet and even cover himself with a nket.¡±


    ¡°Bring the child to the hospital immediately. I will go out now.¡±


    He Yibin did not dy anything. He quickly changed his clothes and prepared to go out. Of course, he did not forget to say goodbye to his wife and son.


    He carefully touched Luo Lin¡¯s belly. ¡°Baby Son, you must be good. I¡¯ll see you when Ie back from work.¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Chapter 1438 could really be seen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The current Rowling had gained some weight and did not look like a strong woman anymore. Perhaps in the past, Rowling had never thought that she would one day be a wife, a mother, a wife, or a mother. She had never even thought about it, she was almost 35 years old. Who knew if she would be able to give birth. Yan Huan was already twenty-seven years old when he gave birth. People said that it was difficult to give birth, let alone her. She had never thought that she would be able to live up to her expectations. In less than a month, this child came just like that. There were still three months left, she would have toe out to meet people.


    ¡°You want to go out?¡±Rowling rubbed her eyes. She was so sleepy that she did not want to open them. However, she knew that he yibin was about to leave. He Yibin¡¯s job was really busier than hers. At the very least, if she, a strong woman, were to be free.., she would be very free. However, he yibin did not seem to have any time to rest. He was as tired as a dog every day. At the hospital, everything was fine.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±He Yibin touched Luo Lin¡¯s belly again, ¡°Sigh, my good son, you have to hurry up. It was not easy for your father to hatch an egg like you when he was almost forty years old. It was not easy for your father. Look at your Uncle Lei¡¯s primary school student who is almost 180 years old, and your uncle Lu¡¯s triplets. You will be able to endure your father¡¯s hardships. So, grow up obediently. When you are born, your father will be able to walk with his back straight.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so early?¡±Rowling did not want to get up. This kid was too naughty. He was torturing her every day. When he was born, she would beat his little butt.


    ¡°I think I can see Light¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m going over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Rowling immediately opened her eyes. ¡°You Said Light¡¯s eyes can be seen?¡±She was so anxious that she almost rolled down. She did not scare ke Yibin to death.


    ¡°My great aunt, what are you doing? Be careful that the ball in your stomach will fall out. He¡¯s only seven months old. How difficult will it be to raise him when he¡¯s born?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡±Rowling was annoyed. She hugged her stomach. In fact, she was also so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. After her breathing calmed down, she stood up carefully. Although she was pregnant, her mobility was also very strong. It was worthy of her title as a strong woman and the number one position, she didn¡¯t sit there for nothing.


    Not long after, he yibin was in his car. He looked at the pregnant woman sitting next to him with a hopeless expression. ¡°Can you not go?¡±Can¡¯t you just stay at home and Raise a meatball, she had to go through so much trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xiao Guang.¡±Luo Lin red at he yibin. ¡°Drive.¡±


    Alright, he Yibin had no choice but to drive her to the hospital. However, they were all scared along the way, he was really afraid that Rowling would give birth to little meatball he, who was only seven months old.


    Back then, Xunxun¡¯s appearance really scared him to death. He was afraid of his family¡¯s little meatball. When that time came, the pitiful little meatball would only weigh a little more than one kilogram. It would not be easy for him to grow up.


    ¡°Ba Ba, what are we doing here?¡±Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well. He leaned his little head against his father¡¯s arm, ¡°Are we going to draw Xiao Guang¡¯s blood?¡±He pursed his lips. ¡°Can we not?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡±Lu Yi ced Xiao Guang on the ground. Then, he squatted down and met his son¡¯s big, Bright Eyes. There was a shadow of him in those eyes, maybe Xiao Guang did not realize this, but he could already see the truth.


    When he yibin came over, there was a pregnant woman behind him.


    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡±Lu Yi held Xiao Guang¡¯s small hand tightly.


    He Yibin lowered his head. What else could he do? ¡°She wanted toe, but you said that I could persuade her. In our family, she¡¯s the leader, and I¡¯m the employee. When ites to big matters, listen to me. When ites to small matters, listen to her.¡±It had been so long.., they had yet to encounter any big matters.


    ¡°Xiao Guang,e here.¡±He Yibin extended his hand to Xiao Guang. ¡°Come to uncle.¡±


    Xiao Guang looked at his father and then at He Yibin. It was obvious that he could see Xiao Guang¡¯s appearance. He Yibin could not believe that Xiao Guang could see it all of a sudden.


    Could it really be like what Lu Yi said,


    as long as Yan Huan woke up, Xiao Guang would be able to see it. In fact, this was just what they had lied to Xiao Guang at the beginning. They did not expect this to happen. It really came true. Yesterday, Yan Huan had just woken up, but today, Xiao Guang could see it.., wasn¡¯t this a little too mystical.


    Xiao Guang walked over to he yibin with his calves. Then, he lifted his little face curiously and looked at Luo Lin¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Is that a little brother in Aunty¡¯s stomach?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Luo Lin felt like there was something stuck in her throat. She was so upset that she wanted to cry.


    She touched her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s a little brother. Do you want to touch your little brother, Xiao Guang?¡±Luo Lin smiled encouragingly at Xiao Guang. If Xiao Guang could really see it.


    Little Guang turned around and looked at his father again. He saw that his father did not say no, nor did he say that he was not obedient, so he walked towards Rowling.


    He stretched out his little hand and ced it on Rowling¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Aunty, little brother is very obedient. He¡¯s more obedient than little sister.¡±


    When Little Guang thought of his sister at home, he felt that his sister was definitely not obedient. Because his sister loved to cry so much, she cried louder than him.


    And Rowling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°How do you know that Little Brother is nice?¡±Rowling patted Little Light¡¯s little head. She liked children as soon as she saw them. After all, she was also a pregnant woman.


    ¡°Because little brother doesn¡¯t cry.¡±After saying that, little light ran to his father¡¯s side and crawled into his father¡¯s arms in a flurry. Then, he pulled his father¡¯s clothes and shielded his little body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he shy?¡±


    Such a scene stunned he yibin. When did this little guy learn to be shy? It wasn¡¯t Xunxun. Xunxun¡¯s skin was quite thick now, so she didn¡¯t know what it meant to be shy at all.


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Yi stroked Xiao Guang¡¯s tiny head through his clothes.


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid of drawing blood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do it. He¡¯s just here for an eye exam.¡±


    He Yibin first settled Luo Lin down before he came over to hold light¡¯s little hand. Then, he sat him down and tested his eyesight,


    after a series of tests, light was hungry.


    ¡°Pull, light is hungry,¡±light pulled one of his father¡¯s fingers and mocked his father for being hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat a hamburgerter. Just Bear with it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang was very obedient. No matter how hungry he was, he was not like other children who were ready to cry and make a scene if they were not given food.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Chapter 1439 had hidden something good</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not long after, the results of the examination were finally out.


    ¡°Mm, very good.¡±He Yibin rubbed light¡¯s little head. ¡°Our little guy is really good. There¡¯s no problem at all. However, this situation is better now, but it¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡±


    ¡°Come and take him for a check-up in a week. We want to know how the blood clot in his brain is doing. ording to light¡¯s condition, the blood clot should be gradually being absorbed. However, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯ll be fine.¡±He Yibin hugged light again and kissed him hard on his little face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m finally relieved. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for a long time because of you.¡±


    Light just smiled. He didn¡¯t know what adults were smiling about. He just smiled whenever adults smiled.


    Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang out. He was going to bring Xiao Guang to eat a hamburgerter. The little fe still remembered the taste fromst time, so he was instantly happy when he mentioned eating a hamburger.


    When they arrived, there weren¡¯t many people inside. Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang up and took the menu. ¡°Which one do you want?¡±


    Xiao Guang gnawed on his little finger before he shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what to eat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a children¡¯s meal.¡±


    Lu Yi simply ordered for his son.


    After a while, he brought the meal to the union and ced it in front of Xiao Guang for him to eat. Xiao Guang hugged the burger that was bigger than his face and took a big bite.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and took a picture before sending it to Yan Huan.


    Just as he was about to take another photo, Xiao Guang stretched out her two small hands and made a V sign.


    Of course, Lu Yi also caught it.


    Just like his mother, the camera was very sharp. Lu Yi pinched Xiao Guang¡¯s little face and sent this photo to Yan Huan. But to be honest, the three children at home were very cooperative when taking photos, every year, their grandmother would ask them to go to a special children¡¯s photography shop to take photos. They had started taking photos since they were six months old. At that time, Xun Xun was not well and could not go out, it was just Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi. The photos they took were the most beautiful photos in the entire photography shop.


    The photography shop wanted to keep the photos of the two children as samples. But Ye Shuyun was unwilling. Later, they added Xun Xun. The two boys were originally very cute, xunxun was simply too beautiful. Xunxun¡¯s mother was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, and Xunxun¡¯s facial features werepletely simr to her mother¡¯s. How could she not be beautiful.


    And now, the people at home finally understood why the three little guys were so eager to show off. It was not because of anything else, but because they had a queen mother.


    Xiao Guang had eaten half of his burger, and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. However, he had eaten some french fries and was full, so he didn¡¯t say that he was hungry. Now that he could see with his eyes, he wasn¡¯t too afraid anymore.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xiao Guang¡¯s Day has broken.¡±Xiao Guang pointed to the sky. ¡°Ba Ba said that when Mommy wakes up, Xiao Guang will be able to see. Ba Ba is so good.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his son and walked a long distance with him. He walked very slowly, wanting to let Xiao Guang take a good look at this world, the world that he was about to lose.


    ¡°Come, say something to Mommy.¡±Lu Yi ced the phone in front of Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang used his two small hands to hold onto his father¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m Xiao Guang. I¡¯m with Ba Ba. Xiao Guang is very obedient. Mommy, Xiao Guang¡¯s Day has broken. Xiao Guang can see many things. Mommy, I can see Ba Ba.¡±


    Yan Huan took her phone over. She covered her mouth and held back her sobs. En, it was good that she was fine. It was good that she could see. Her Xiao Guang was finally able to see.


    ¡°Miss Yan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Aunt Gu rushed over when she saw Yan Huan crying. She thought that something was wrong with Yan Huan. Why was he crying? He had just woken up and he had to take care of his body.


    The first thing to take care of his body was to be in a good mood.


    If he was in a bad mood, even the medicine was discounted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan wiped her tears. She was just happy. Yes, she was just happy. She was most worried about Little Light¡¯s eyes. Now, he was finally fine.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve brewed some soup for you. It¡¯s almost done. You should drink more.¡±


    Aunt Gu then recalled the soup that she had warmed in the pot. She had brewed the soup for quite some time and should be able to drink it soon. Yan Huan¡¯s body was indeed full of disasters. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to recover, yet, it was like this again.


    If she wanted to recover, it would probably take a few more years.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Auntie.¡±Yan Huan still sat still. She didn¡¯t have much strength on her body right now, so she could only sit. Sometimes, she would slowly walk a few steps in the room.


    However, it was only a few steps. If she wanted more, she would have to run and jump like before, but it was impossible. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t do it now.


    She slept for a few months. However, in that life, these few months were her entire life.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xiao Guang¡¯s voice came from outside. Yan Huan also sat up. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s voices were very simr, but she could immediately tell which Xiao Qi was.., which one was Xiao Guang¡¯s.


    And now, Xiao Guang was back.


    Xiao Guang ran in from outside and kicked off the little slippers he was wearing. He quickly climbed up on his own. His eyes were like beautiful crescent moons, extremely cute.


    Xiao Guang happily threw himself into his mother¡¯s embrace,


    ¡°Xiao Guang, thank you, Mommy, foring back. When mommyes back, Xiao Guang¡¯s Day will be bright. Xiao Guang can go to school with his brothers and sisters in the future. He can eat by himself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he can eat by himself.¡±Yan Huan touched Xiaoguang¡¯s face. Xiaoguang¡¯s smile was very cute. He could tell that he was very happy because he could see it again.


    Xiaoguang was still young. He did not know what kind of fate he would have if he could not see with his eyes, what kind of life would he walk into under such a fate.


    Light himself did not know, and neither did the others.


    Now that Light¡¯s eyes had recovered, the memories of when he was three years old were actually very few. Perhaps when light grew up, he would forget that he had such a dark past.., and he would not remember the days that he could not see in the past.


    ¡°Mommy, Xiao Guang brought something good for Mommy.¡±


    Xiao Guang ced his small hand in his small pocket and found something in the pocket. After a while, he took out his small hand and ced it in front of his mother as if he was presenting a treasure.

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Chapter 1440 the thoughtful child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mummy, Xiao Guang gave it to mummy.¡±


    Xiao Guang stretched out his little hand. In his little hand, there were some long strips of things. What was this?


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and took one. She pinched it.


    MMM, it was soft.


    She put this next to her mouth and took a small bite. MMM, right, she knew what this was. It was French fries.


    ¡°Mommy, is it good?¡±


    Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled.


    Today, Ba Ba brought Xiao Guang to the burger. Xiao Guang had saved it for Mommy.


    ¡°Si, it¡¯s good.¡±Yan Huan ate a lot of it out of respect.


    ¡°I was wondering why the French fries were gone so quickly. He ate so quickly. So he had hidden it secretly.¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He then let Xiao Guang sit on hisp. He then touched the little fe¡¯s pockets and sure enough, they were all in his pockets.


    How much did the chips cost? However, the clothes on this kid were not cheap. The clothes on them were all bought by Yan Huan. Luckily, they did not grow much and were always worn


    The clothes that Yan Huan bought for them were all custom-made. Although the child grew very fast, Yan Huan loved the child very much. No matter how much money he spent, it did not matter.


    Therefore, the clothes of the three little fellows were all extremely expensive.


    The French fries were fried with oil. It was unknown if the oil was washed clean.


    However, Yan Huan ate happily.


    ¡°You Like It?¡±Lu Yi pinched one himself. It seemed to be pretty good. He pinched another one and ced it beside Xiao Guang¡¯s small mouth. Xiao Guang opened his small mouth and ate it. All the while.., this little face was smiling so much that it was really pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Huan ate another one and it was really quite delicious.


    Yes, it was quite delicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy someter and have the three childrene over and eat it together.¡±


    Lu Yi thought about it. The children all liked to eat this. In a while, he would also bring Xiao Qi and Xun Xun over. It was about time for them to meet their mother.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan was also thinking about the other two children. She had just woken up, and her body had yet to recover from all aspects. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t take care of Xiao Guang. Usually, Xiao Guang was still talking.., she was already sleepy. She couldn¡¯t y with the children, nor could she carry them. She didn¡¯t have much strength either.


    Thus, even now, Lu Yi did not let the other two childrene over.


    She shook Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. She knew that the other two children would definitely have a very good life. They were not Yan Huan. When Yan Huan was young, he did not have a father, nor did he have grandparents, much less grandparents, she only had a mother, so only her mother loved her. Her mother doted on her. When her mother was no longer around, she was already an orphan.


    But the children were very happy. They had many people who loved them. They would not be wronged, and they would not be bullied.


    And during these days, the most difficult and pitiful person was Xiao Guang.


    And she could not even imagine how helpless and scared Xiao Guang, who had always lived in the dark world, was. And he was only a three-year-old child, and he was still so young.


    Yan Huan held Xiao Guang in his arms.


    ¡°Xiao Guang isn¡¯t afraid.¡±She patted Xiao Guang¡¯s shoulders gently. ¡°Mommy will definitely take good care of Xiao Guang in the future and never leave him again.¡±


    Xiao Guang grabbed his mother¡¯s clothes and was happily carried by his mother.


    Lu Yi specially went home to fetch the two children and found a chef who could cook burgers and French fries. He bought all the ingredients and was ready to cook for the children at home so that his cooking would be cleaner, although they were fried, they were still cleaner than the outside world. Besides, the Liuyuan garden was really far from the outside world. If he went out to buy them, they would be gone by the time he brought them back, that was why he specially found this western-style chef to bring them a unique hamburger meal.


    The door outside rang. Auntie Gu hurriedly walked over and opened the door. She saw Lu Yi carrying Xun Xun. Xun Xun was barefooted and did not even wear shoes.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll bring them to see their mother first.¡±


    Lu Yi held his daughter in one hand and held Xiao Qi¡¯s little hand with the other. ¡°A chef wille over in a while and cook some food for the three children. I¡¯ll have to trouble auntie to help him.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±Auntie Gu quickly agreed. She first went into the kitchen to tidy up the things inside so that no one woulde overter and she would be in a mess.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, go and open the door.¡±


    Lu Yi let go of Xiao Qi¡¯s little hand and asked him to open the door.


    Xiao Qi quickly ran over, feeling ashamed. When she pushed the door open, she saw Xiao Guang sitting with his mother, reading cartoons on hisptop.


    Xiao Qi¡¯s little mouth twitched, as if she felt that she had fallen out of favor.


    ¡°Xiao Qi,e over to Mommy.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand to Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi hurriedly ran over. She scrambled onto the bed and sat down next to Xiao Guang. Out of habit, she held her brother¡¯s little hand, as if she was afraid that her brother would lose it.


    Xiao Guang grinned at her brother and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun extended her little hand for her mother to touch, and her father put her down. She ran over to her mother and happily threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan kissed her daughter¡¯s little face and touched her little feet.


    ¡°Why are you not wearing shoes again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±Xun Xun shook her little head vigorously. ¡°If you wear shoes, you have to walk. Xun Xun doesn¡¯t like to walk.¡±


    Yan Huan gently pinched her little face. ¡°Are youzy? You¡¯re just like your mother.¡±


    This was true. Yan Huan did not remember much about the things that happened when she was young, but most of them were told to her by her mother. Her mother had said that when she was young, she would deliberately not wear shoes because she wanted her mother to hug her.


    And Xunzhen was exactly the same as she was when she was young. She was a delicate child.


    Yan Huan pulled the nket over her daughter. Then, she hugged the three children in her arms. She gave birth to all three children, and they were all her babies. She loved and loved each and every one of them, each and every one of them was her life.


    The chef soon arrived. He was a foreigner. Indeed, he was a foreigner who specialized in western cuisine. Of course, the hamburgers he made and the fries he fried were much better, they were much more delicious than the ones made in those fast silkworm shops.


    The kitchen of the Lu family had everything. They had everything. Initially, this foreign chef was afraid that he would not be able to perform well. In the end, it was an ident. He had everything.


    The ingredients were all fresh and ready-made. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to cook some hamburgers and French fries. In fact, it was quite simple.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Chapter 1441 as long as you grow up safely</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When he came over, he felt that his talent was a little overrated. However, this was the request of the guest, and he would naturally do his best toplete it.


    Not long after, he had prepared arge table of western-style fast food. Of course, some of them were very childlike because the guest had said that this was prepared for his wife and three children.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun out and sat her on his small chair.


    Then, Xiao Qi held onto Xiao Guang¡¯s small hand. He first let Xiao Guang sit properly before he sat properly.


    The children were very sensible and obedient. Even if they knew that this was delicious food, as long as the adults were around, they would not ask for it.


    Lu Yi returned to the room and helped Yan Huan Out. Yan Huan¡¯s body had not recovered yet, so she could not walk for too long. Usually, she could only walk a few steps in this house. Most of the time.., she was still in a wheelchair. She walked very slowly and it was a little strenuous. After all, she had not moved for a few months, so she needed a certain amount of time to recover.


    Lu Yi helped her sit down. As for Yan Huan, she did not dare to eat such beautiful western food.


    Lu Yi divided the french fries into four portions, one for each child. Of course, there was also Yan Huan¡¯s. He did not know that Yan Huan liked to eat this.


    ¡°Why do you like it now? Why haven¡¯t I seen you eat it before?¡±Lu Yi took a nket and covered her with it.


    ¡°I used to have to control my body, so I can¡¯t eat this.¡±


    Yan Huan really had not eaten it many times. When she was young, her family¡¯s conditions were not good. Although she wanted to eat it, she did not ask for it for her mother. Later on, when she grew up, she still had to earn money to treat her mother¡¯s illness, when her financial conditions were better and she had to control her body, she couldn¡¯t eat such things anymore.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t eaten it before. She had secretly eaten it once or twice, but it wasn¡¯t too much.


    It was really rare to eat it so freely like today.


    The three children all liked to eat this. Each of them ate very happily. They took their own chips and dipped them in ketchup. Of course, they didn¡¯t need to be bothered by adults.


    ¡°Do they often eat this?¡±Yan Huan imitated the children and took a bite. To be honest, the taste was really not bad. It was quite delicious, but these three children seemed to be quite good at eating this. Why.., did Lu Yi often take them out to eat these things?


    But with Lu Yi¡¯s character, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let the children eat such unnutritious things. He was rather self-disciplined, and it was the same for the children. He wouldn¡¯t let them eat an extra ice cream in the summer, how could he bring them to eat these now? However, they were very good at eating. Their small mouths didn¡¯t stop, and their small hands came very quickly. In a short while.., a small te of french fries was almost bottomless.


    ¡°Little Lei Zi has secretly brought them there many times.¡±


    Lu Yi himself also ate a few french fries. He could taste them, but he was not greedy.


    Yan Huan touched his forehead.


    ¡°Did he grow taller again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when hees tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi took another hamburger and gave one to each of the children. The children all liked it. They hugged the hamburgers that were bigger than the three of their small faces and ate happily. Although they did not eat much, they still liked it.


    Their small stomachs weren¡¯t big, so they didn¡¯t eat much. It was possible that after a few bites of the burger, they would be full.


    Lu Yi then ced another burger in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s each have half,¡±Lu Yi separated the burgers from the middle. Yan Huan had half, and he had half.


    Yan Huan took it and ate a bite.


    The taste was not bad, but it was not what she liked to eat.


    ¡°I still like the bowl of noodles you cooked.¡±Yan Huan took another bite and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Then, do you still have my noodles for tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You can eat it as long as you want.¡±


    Yan Huan took the hamburgers and started eating. She turned around and looked at the three children. The three children were nowpeting with the hamburgers that were bigger than their small faces. Each of their little faces was covered in food scraps. Yan Huan reached into Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and took out his phone. Then, he turned on his camera and took a few photos of the three kids.


    These photos were all precious. She didn¡¯t have many photos when she was young, but now, she couldn¡¯t find any. Her mother kept them, so she even forgot what she looked like when she was young. However.., just look at Little Xunxun. She looked like Little Xunxun when she was young, so these photos had to be preserved well.


    She had never released the photos of the children to the public. This was the private life of her three children. It was their carefree childhood. She did not like to let the children live in the eyes of others, they just had to be themselves.


    She didn¡¯t need them to be outstanding, as long as they grew up safely and happily.


    After they were full, Yan Huan apanied them to y for a while. She was a little tired and really couldn¡¯t muster up any energy.


    Although the three children were reluctant to part with their mother, they knew that their mother was sick and that sick people also needed to rest well. Therefore, when their father wanted to send them back.., they obediently followed their father back to their grandmother¡¯s ce.


    ¡°How is she?¡±Ye Shuyun took the three children. The three children were all asleep. They were still so pretty and cute. No matter what, they were not loved enough by their own family.


    Ye Shuyun naturally asked about Yan Huan. Of course, she also knew that Yan Huan was already awake, but she could not see too many people. She needed to quietly recuperate. She did not say anything else first. First, she had to recuperate. Then, they would talk about other things.


    ¡°I¡¯m better now.¡±Lu Yi carefully caressed Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. Xiao Guang was better now, and her personality had returned to the past. She loved to smile, and she talked a lot. She was also a little more sensible, she was much more sensible than before.


    As for Yan Huan, she still needed a long time to recover. As for when she would recover, it was hard to say.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should worry more about the children.¡±


    Lu Yi was also reluctant to part with his three children. However, it was better and safer for the three children to stay with their parents than anywhere else.


    ¡°Look at what you said.¡±Ye Shuyun shook Xiao Guang in her arms. ¡°They are my grandchildren, my heart, my liver, and my life. I Can¡¯t leave them for even a day.¡±


    She was the one who had brought Xiao Guang to this world. If she really couldn¡¯t see him that day, she would want to die.


    At his age, this was the only joy in life. Could it be that he had to see Lu Jin¡¯s old face every day.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Chapter 1442 the sky turned dark again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Lu Jin and Old Master Lu were still staring at each other. He was holding Xiao Guang in his arms, and Old Master Lu was naturally holding his little great-granddaughter.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re old. Don¡¯t look for her in the future. What will you do if you drop her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Jin. ¡°Even if I fall to my death, it¡¯s impossible for me to drop my great-granddaughter.¡±


    Ye Shuyun had a headache. This had be the most bizarre thing in the Lu family. The two old men argued like this every day. They were arguing about their grandson. However, even though they were quarreling.., the rtionship between father and son was getting better and better. Of course, the old master¡¯s health was getting better day by day. Based on this, it was possible that he could live for another 20 years without any major problems.


    He walked out of the trap and ced the three children there. These three children were the future of the Lu family. He remembered that in his previous life, he had walked to the end alone, whether it was his grandfather or his parents.., the biggest regret in that life was that he didn¡¯t leave a child for the Lu family. It was also because the Lu family had cut off their bloodline in his generation. It wouldn¡¯t happen in this life. This was heaven¡¯spensation to the Lu family, after giving them three children, whether it was Lu Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, or Old Master Lu, their hearts would be at ease for the rest of their lives.


    He drove back to the residence garden. Yan Huan was still waiting for him in the residence garden.


    When he returned, Yan Huan was already asleep. Her breathing was very even and she was already sound asleep. Lu Yi suddenly felt a wave of fear as if he was afraid that she would fall asleep again and never wake up again.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he called out to her.


    ¡°Mm.¡±Yan Huan used her fingers to grab the nket and rubbed her eyes to wake up.


    ¡°Continue sleeping. It¡¯s still early.¡±Lu Yi chuckled. This heart that was about to stop beating just now suddenly came alive again. It also started beating in a regr and fiery manner.


    Fortunately, she was here and she was awake. Lu Yi sat at the side. He did not do anything. He just watched over her. He almost lost his wife. No, he had already lost her once.


    What he could never forget was that dream in which he lost his wife. It was a life that was no longer interesting. It was a life that was worse than death. He did not want to live that kind of life anymore. He did not want to miss her anymore, and he did not want to suffer the pain of searching for her.


    And that kind of pain was something that even he, a man, could not bear.


    He could not get it, but it was already gone, and he loved and parted ways..


    This kind of pain was actually something that he had experienced in his life.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand, wanting to touch something. At this moment, a hand went over and held her hand tightly. He ced her hand in the palm of his own. There were calluses on her soft little hand, she had left it behind when she was in the Chen family vige. Even now, it was very obvious. Her hand was a little cold, carrying her body temperature that was already a little cold. Sometimes, she would still grab his fingers.


    ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±Yan Huan was currently in a daze from sleep, but she did not forget the bowl of noodles that Lu Yi had promised her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Cook It for you.¡±


    Lu Yi promised her and carefully ced her hand under the nket. Then, he went to the kitchen to cook two bowls of noodles.


    He had cooked this noodles for his entire life. Even with his eyes closed, he knew how to cook the noodles and what vor Yan Huan wanted to eat.


    At this moment, in the Ye residence, Xiao Guang¡¯s room was suddenly filled with the sound of crying. Ye Shuyun almost jumped up in fright. She was also covered in cold sweat from the shock. What was wrong with Xiao Guang.., was his eyes not good again.


    She and Lu Jin hurriedly ran to Xiao Guang¡¯s room. Xiao Guang was very brave today and said that he wanted to sleep with his brother. Why did she agree? It should be her and Xiao Guang sleeping together.


    When they came, Old Master Lu also ran out with a bad expression.


    Although Old Master Lu and his son loved and doted on Xun the most, Xiao Guang was also his great-grandson. Of course, he was also in pain.


    They were afraid that Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes were not good because the blood clot in Xiao Guang¡¯s brain had not disappeared yet. The blood clot was pressing on their hearts, it almost made them unable to breathe.


    With a bang, the door to the room opened. The nanny hurriedly coaxed Xiao Guang. Even Xiao Qi was crying together. He held Xun Xun¡¯s little hand. Xun Xun was also frightened and her little face was pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the nanny, and Lu Jin and old master Lu also came over. They carried Xiao Qi and Xun Xun One by one, and then coaxed them.


    Why were they crying? weren¡¯t they all fine when they slept? They even said goodbye to their grandparents. The three children all slept together, and there was a nanny at home watching them. They always slept like this, they never said that they cried when they fell asleep.


    I didn¡¯t know either. The nanny hurriedly coaxed Xiao Guang. The two nannies were also in a mess. They slept beside the children. At night, they covered the children with nkets, afraid that they would kick the nkets and catch a cold.


    They had always taken good care of them. Other than the three little ones who always loved to find sick people, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had never been sick before. They were two very healthy babies, not to mention, they were crying in the middle of the night.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    The nanny was also very confused. Xiao Guang had always slept very well and did not kick the nket. I even got up to see them a few times. They all slept very well. I don¡¯t know why.., why did Xiao Guang Cry so suddenly? Even Xiao Qi and xunxun were shocked.


    Ye Shuyun quickly hugged Xiaoguang with heartache and kissed his tender little face.


    ¡°Good Xiaoguang, don¡¯t cry. Tell Grandma, what happened to Xiaoguang? Why Are You Crying?¡±


    ¡°Grandma...¡±Xiaoguang rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, as if she was a pitiful little girl that no one wanted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Come, tell Grandma?¡±Ye Shuyun hugged her grandson and was about to cry. No matter what, other people¡¯s children were safe and sound, but why were her children suffering more and more.


    First was Xun Xun, who had been sick since she was young, and then there was Xiao Guang, who was almost blind.


    Xiao Guang choked on his own small voice and spoke intermittently.


    ¡°Grandma, Xiao Guang¡¯s sky has turned dark.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was shocked. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes..


    She lowered her head again and met Xiao Guang¡¯s ck and Bright Eyes. That wasn¡¯t right. Xiao Guang could clearly see because he was looking at Grandma, and he could even grab Grandma¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Can Xiao Guang still see it now?¡±Ye Shuyun asked Xiao Guang carefully.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Chapter 1443-fear of the dark</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Guang stretched out her little finger and pointed at the light that was already lit up.


    ¡°The sky is bright.¡±


    Ye Shuyun suddenly let out a long breath. She was really scared to death. She thought that there was something wrong with Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t. It was probably because after Xiao Guang fell asleep, the nanny also turned off the lights and the sky was dark.., therefore, when Xiao Guang opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t see anything. He thought that it was because it was already dark and he couldn¡¯t see anymore, so he was scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±Ye Shuyun carefully coaxed Xiao Guang.


    ¡°Leave a small light for them in the future,¡±she instructed the nanny. The children were still too young, so the lights shouldn¡¯t be turned off. When they grew up, the children would be braver, but.., even now, they were still too young, and they needed the care and care of adults


    ¡°Okay.¡±The nanny noted it down. This time, she was really scared out of her wits.


    Xiao Guang stopped crying. Xiao Qi and Xun Xun rubbed their eyes and fell asleep in the arms of the two adults.


    Ye Shuyun was worried about Xiao Guang, so she hugged Xiao Guang and slept with herself. The other two children were still watched by the nanny, and the two nannies were very responsible in taking care of them, therefore, Ye Shuyun was very relieved and gave the two children to the two nannies to take care of. When they found out that Yan Huan was pregnant with twins, they found a attentive nanny, but they did not expect that..,ter on, there was still one in the belly and another one who was weak and sick. It was also a search that everyone was worried about, so they could only find another one. It had been three years since they were born, there were no problems with the two nannies. They took care of the children as if they were their own children. They were usually clean and would help with the family¡¯s injuries, unlike some nannies who only took care of the children and did nothing else, of course, the wages the Lu family gave them were also quite high.


    Of course, the three little ones of the Lu family were also very easy to take care of. Since Young, they had been well-behaved, loved cleanliness, and had a good temper. Whether it was little Qi Xiaoguang or Xun Xun, they were all well-behaved children, with such good treatment, they naturally had to put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, if they were to be fired from this ce, it would not be worth it.


    The two nannies once again coaxed the child to sleep. Ye Shuyun personally took Xiao Guang to sleep.


    In the future, she had also decided that she would always take Xiao Guang with her. The child was too young, and there was still a shadow in his heart. She would wait until he was a little older to talk about it.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached as she kissed Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. The child was thin and weak, and now he was a little shorter than Xiao Qi. In the past, he was the same height as Xiao Qi, but now he was as thin as a handful of bones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Ye Shuyun gently touched Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. ¡°Grandma will definitely raise our Xiao Guang until he is white and fat, just like in the past.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to tell Lu Yi?¡±Lu Jin asked ye Shuyun. ¡°Let hime over. First, we¡¯ll bring Xiao Guang over for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Huanhuan is like that now. How can she take care of the children? If she does, it¡¯ll be three children at the same time.¡±How could he not know about her grandson?


    Whatever they did, they had to be together. They could not do without anyone. Moreover, Xiao Guang was going to school now. If he did not go to school, what would he do if he became withdrawn in the future?


    Lu Jin also sighed. ¡°If I find out who has been harming us, I will definitely crush their bones and scatter their ashes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the car ident. It had almost destroyed the Lu family. Regardless of whether it was he yibin or Lu Yi, they had said that the car ident was not an ident, but an act.., and no matter who thest person behind it was, when they found him, she would make sure that their eyes were blinded. Her Xiao Guang had not gone blind for the past few months, but there were still adults like them.., the past few months of fear and trepidation had caused everyone to lose weight, and everyone had not been able to eat or drink well.


    She had remembered all of this for the person behind it.


    And she would never forgive that person.


    Xiao Guang had already fallen asleep. He was still nibbling on his little finger. His pouted little mouth was soft and soft. His little face did not have much flesh, and he was still very thin.


    No matter what time it was, the family would always leave amp for him, afraid that he would be afraid. This habit continued until he reached adulthood. He also had an instinctive fear of the darkness.


    Even though he had finally ovee this, he still could not forget how useless he was in the darkness.


    At night, he could still hear the sounds of crickets and frogs in the garden. It seemed that he could also hear the rustling of leaves in the wind. It was also possible that when he woke up in the morning.., he could see that many of the flowers of the locust tree had been blown down from the trees. After picking one up, he could even taste the honey on it, which was somewhat sweet.


    Everything in the garden was also added with the original ecology. Here, it was as if one had arrived at another ce. It was not the developed technology and transportation city of Hai City. One could also be far away from all the hustle and bustle here, far away from the crowd, it was also far away from those detours.


    Yan Huan liked staying in the garden. She liked the silence here, and also liked the air here. Of course, she liked the noodles that Lu Yi had made for her all his life.


    She put the bowl to her mouth and drank thest mouthful of soup in satisfaction.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±Lu Yi could tell that she liked it when he saw that she was eating so well.


    Of course, he also hoped that she could use this delicious meal to make herself fatter. Yan Huan¡¯s physique was probably the envy and jealousy of most women. No matter how much she ate.., she would not gain weight and was more likely to be thin. He just did not know if she would really gain weight in such a chaotic lifestyle.


    As for Lu Yi, he was not worried about himself. He had eaten sour soup noodles all his life but he had never seen him gain weight. Others said that he was broad-minded and fat, but they had hidden things in their hearts. How could they have the chance to gain weight.


    Yan Huan put down the bowl. Her eyes were like ck gems under the water. No matter how much time had passed, they had never changed.


    ¡°The noodles you cook are the best.¡±Yan Huan liked to eat this bowl of noodles the most. And every night when she dreamed about it, she realized that the one thing she wanted to eat the most was this bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Also...¡±she gnawed on her fingernails. ¡°Can I have another mouthful of soup?¡±


    She had her eyes set on the noodles in Lu Yi¡¯s bowl. She was usually very disciplined, and she did not have any big ambitions for what she ate. She did not feel anything when others said that it was delicious. She had tasted what others said was terrible, she could barely swallow it.


    She had eaten abalone, sea cucumber, and pickled vegetables and tofu.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Chapter 1444: The Return of the prosecutor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was only one result when one ate it, and that was a full stomach.


    However, she was very fascinated by Lu Yi¡¯s bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±Lu Yi picked up his bowl. The noodles had been left there for some time, so it was just right for him to eat now. It wasn¡¯t too hot, unlike when it was just brought out, where it was hot to the mouth, if she were to drink the soup now, it was just right. It wasn¡¯t too hot or too cold. It was slightly hot, but it could still enter her mouth.


    Yan Huan took a sip from the bowl.


    MMM, so satisfying. Although her stomach was full, what if she still wanted to drink more.


    ¡°I want to drink another sip.¡±


    She hugged the bowl and refused to let go. How could one sip be enough? She wanted to drink another sip. No, three sips. MMM, no, the soup was all hers.


    ¡°You can only drink one mouthful.¡±


    Lu Yi could only let her drink another mouthful. If she drank too much, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want her stomach anymore, was it?


    ¡°Alright,¡±Yan Huan agreed. Just one mouthful, and she drank a huge mouthful. Then, she touched her stomach and experienced it with satisfaction. The mouthful of soup that she drank just now was really too delicious. It was too wonderful.


    What was the best thing to eat.


    In that case, she would definitely say that it was a bowl of noodles cooked by her husband. There was nothing better than this. It made her taste delicious when she ate it, satisfied when she ate it, and recalling the taste when she slept.


    Lu Yi also took his chopsticks and ate the noodles himself. Sometimes, he saw that she looked a little pitiful, so he rewarded her with another sip of soup. At that time, Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were sparkling, he was just like a child.


    He still hoped that she had a pure heart and not a heart full of hatred.


    Of course, the hatred in Yan Huan¡¯s heart could not disappear. However, she had no time to take revenge now. Even if she wanted to take revenge, she had to wait until her body was fully recovered. She had not fully recovered from the sequ of the car ident.


    She was a person who could not move. What revenge was there to talk about.


    Lu Yi also finished his bowl of noodles. He carried the bowl to the kitchen and washed the dishes. When he came back, he saw Yan Huan hugging hisputer. He was actually watching a television drama.


    He was watching the movie that Sun Yuhan and Su Muran had filmed. It was a movie that had pretty good ratings now.


    ¡°How did they end up together?¡±Yan Huan propped his face on Lu Yi¡¯sp. These two people were clearly ipatible with each other. However, what was going on now? The Sun had risen from the west. What was going on.., the two of them could even act together.


    Su Muran, this woman, could bear the hatred of stealing her husband. There was also Sun Yuhan, an ordinary-looking woman. How could she possibly get him a woman who was even more beautiful than him and had better acting skills.., and a famous supporting actress?


    ¡°Zhu Meina said that they seemed to have reached some kind of agreement.¡±Lu Yi could not find out what kind of agreement they had reached. It was not a good thing.


    Yan Huan could not tell what kind of agreement these two people had.


    Su family and ye family.


    Could they also cooperate?


    This was what she could not understand the most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi closed theputer and put it aside. It was almost two o¡¯clock. This kind of lifestyle was not good. He had to change it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move the time for noodles to half an hour earlier, okay?¡±He discussed with Yan Huan. They had already moved the time to half an hour earlier, and if they moved it to half an hour earlier, they could do it slowly, they could always correct her body clock that was not quite right.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan thought about it, but it was not too difficult. She also felt that it was not good, so she had to change it. At the very least, she could not let Lu Yi stay up at two o¡¯clock in the morning with her.


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist and pulled her body into his embrace. This was the safest harbor for her. This was also her everything. Everything else was unimportant. This was the best.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. She hadn¡¯t seen him go to work for a long time. Being a prosecutor was a job that he loved, and it was also a part of his life. He gave up just like that.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±Lu Yi did not think about going back. His wife had be a vegetable, and his son was blind. This had already messed up everything for him. He could not go to work on a regr basis, he only wanted to be by his wife¡¯s side, taking good care of her, and protecting her. Now that he thought about it, he actually did too little for her.


    ¡°I hope that you can go back.¡±Yan Huan ced his face on his chest, listening to the sound of his heart beating.


    ¡°That¡¯s the career that you like, and it¡¯s also what I like. I also hope that the children in my family will have a father who is a prosecutor. He can be a good role model for them, and he can be the most important goal in their lives.¡±


    Moreover, Yan Huan stretched out his finger and tugged at his clothes. I also want to have a little bit of my own private space, alright?


    Lu Yi felt that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was going on? was he being despised.


    ¡°Alright?¡±Yan Huan tugged at his sleeve again. Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but with his temper, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t say a word. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a promise.


    Such words might be suitable for a lot of people, but believe her, there was absolutely no one who would be Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s personality had always been very direct. If he could, then he could. If he couldn¡¯t, then he just wouldn¡¯t agree.


    And Lu Yi didn¡¯t answer because he was seriously thinking about it.


    The profession of a prosecutor gave many privileges that others didn¡¯t have. This was something that the pure Lu Yi didn¡¯t have. In fact, Yan Huan was right. He still wanted to be a prosecutor, for her sake, and for the sake of his three children.., in the past, he did not work because he wanted to take care of her and Xiao Guang. Now that she was awake, her body was recovering day by day. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes had also recovered. No matter how she adapted, she could still go to school, he was their father, their god, and their backer. He wanted to set a good example for them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand over the work tomorrow.¡±Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Go to sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow. You just need to sleep until you wake up.¡±


    Yan Huan was already a little drowsy. It was already around two o¡¯clock. No matter how energetic she was just now, she was already tired.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yi had already contacted the prosecutor¡¯s office. Naturally, they were eager for Lu Yi toe back. Lu Yi¡¯s work ability was too good, and it was also a little too.., the newly appointed prosecutor could not even do a third of his work well. Perhaps everyone was also ustomed to Lu Yi¡¯s work ability. Therefore, they felt that the newly appointed prosecutor should be like Lu Yi, he had a high IQ, rational thinking ability, and a strong working ability. However, there was only one Lu Yi in the world. Although there were many people who would call him Lu Yi, there was only one grand prosecutor Lu, and there was only one grand prosecutor Lu whose working ability had be too strong.

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Chapter 1445 the job of selecting people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the few months that Lu Yi was not around, the prosecutor had already changed two times. None of them couldst. This kind of high work ability and work pressure was not something that an ordinary person could withstand, seeing that this new prosecutor was about to go crazy from the torture, the people from the prosecutor¡¯s office were anxious. They were thinking about where to first dig out someone to take up this position.


    They didn¡¯t expect Lu Yi toe back. They were afraid that Lu Yi would go back on his words. They immediately, immediately, asked her toe over.


    Lu Yi had no other choice. He could only go over first. When he reached the procuratorate, he put on his uniform. At this moment, it was as if something in his life had awakened. Also.., he also felt that his life had begun to be more fulfilling.


    In fact, Yan Huan knew him well.


    She knew that Lu Yi loved his work. This was his persistence. This kind of persistence had been with him for so many years. It was not so easy to give up.


    When Lu Yi went over, the newly appointed prosecutor immediately burst into tears when he saw him. He was about to pack up and leave.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I heard that it¡¯s not easy to be a prosecutor in hai city. I didn¡¯t believe it. This time, I came with pride, but I went home crying.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, how did you do it? It¡¯s too busy here. I Can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you know that you¡¯re investigating dozens or even hundreds of cases every day? How fast are your hands to be able to record these into theputer?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, can you still go home when you¡¯re working overtime? I¡¯ve already worked overtime for four days. I¡¯ve even been to the house before. If I don¡¯t go back, my wife will run away with someone else.¡±


    The position of Hai City prosecutor was really not a position that an ordinary person could sit in.


    It was also not a position that an ordinary person could bepetent in, and it was also not a position that an ordinary person could adapt to


    Lu Yi sat on his chair and took a deep breath. Only then did he turn on hisputer and start to get busy.


    Yu Bo was holding arge pile of information and was having a headache. He was also afraid that he would scare the new prosecutor to death. In the past, when Lu Yi was around, he did not feel much, this was because he had been working under Lu Yi ever since he entered the prosecutor¡¯s office. He did not feel much at first about how good Lu Yi¡¯s work ability was. Only when Lu Yi left did he know, the two years that Lu Yi had gone missing, they had gone through hell and back. They had thought that their days were finally over and that they could go back to work as usual. In the end, Lu Yi had resigned from his job as a procuratorate, he immediately felt sad.


    It had been a long time since he had rested, okay?


    There was also such a thick stack of documents. To be honest, without Lu Yi¡¯s handcuffs, it would have taken him a few days to get these documents into the archives.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±he knocked on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently as his fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard.


    This sound? Why did Yu Bo think that this sound today was Lu Yi¡¯s? But How was this possible? Lu Yi couldn¡¯t leave home at the moment, so how could he appear here.


    He carefully pushed open the door and walked over. Then, he carefully ced the documents in his arms on the table and took a deep breath, the prosecutor, who had been preparing for a while, was stunned by these documents.


    However, when he saw the person sitting in front of the table, he still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes. Could it be that he had seen wrongly.


    ¡°Mr. , Mr. Lu...¡±


    Yu Bo was dumbfounded. was he hallucinating or was he sleepwalking,


    how did he meet Lu Yi?


    Lu Yi nced at the documents on the table. ¡°Is this for today?¡±He asked Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo only reacted after a long time. ¡°No, this is for yesterday. The one in front has slow hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Lu Yi gestured for Yu Bo to go out first. He still had work to doter


    Yu Bo had been following Lu Yi for a few years, so he naturally knew Lu Yi¡¯s habits. He quickly came out and after closing the door, he quickly took his phone and unplugged it for his girlfriend.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll take you out to y in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Time? Of course there is. Mr. Lu is back. As long as he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll definitely squeeze out a few days to apany you. I¡¯ve been so miserable that I haven¡¯t had a holiday for more than a month.¡±


    Was it easy for him to stay here for more than a month?


    Lu Yi was busy, but Yan Huan was rather free.


    She was currently sitting outside, drinking the soup that Auntie Gu had made. Auntie Gu knew about her current condition, so she didn¡¯t make any awful soup for her. Therefore, the taste of the soup had been excellent recently, moreover, she hadn¡¯t made the soup that she wanted to throw up.


    The soup that she had recently made suited her taste very well. She liked it very much, and there were even one or two types that tasted especially good. Moreover, Auntie Gu also remembered that if she saw that Yan Huan liked it, she would usually make it for her one or two more times, it was also to let her drink more.


    Yan Huan was actually quite picky about the soup. Don¡¯t me her for choosing this. It was just that he had been drinking it for too long. He looked like he was eating. Everyone would have a few things that they didn¡¯t like to eat. Yan Huan was naturally the same.


    The soup tasted very good today. It was rare for Yan Huan to finish a small pot of soup. After drinking it, she stood up carefully and walked forward step by step.


    Her legs were still a little weak, but they were much stronger than before. He Yibin had said that in her current condition, she would be able to recover in about a month¡¯s time.


    It had only been less than five days since she woke up. She was already very satisfied that she could still take a few steps like this. Moreover, her condition today was much better than yesterday, she believed that she would get better and better in the future.


    After walking outside for a while, she returned to her room. Her body was also covered in cold sweat. She was still a little tired after walking too much.


    In fact, he really wanted Lu Yi to be with her all the time.


    However, Lu Yi needed to work. If he didn¡¯t return to his own post, then he wouldn¡¯t be Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi liked that job, so he should go and get that job back.


    It wasn¡¯t for anything else. It was only because she knew that this was what Lu Yi wanted.


    When she was done lying down, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she took her phone from the table. The moment she opened it, she realized that Lu Yi had sent her a message. They were now used to using that chat app.


    They were used to it, so they had gotten to know each other.


    Lu Yi: ¡°I¡¯m not going back for dinner today. I¡¯m busy here. Why? You can still change your mind now.¡±

 Chapter 1531 - I’m Afraid I Won’t die from a fall

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Chapter 1446: I¡¯m Afraid I Won¡¯t die from a fall</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Huanhuan: ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it. I don¡¯t know how good it is without you around. I¡¯ve only had two bowls of soup today. If you were here, I would only have one bowl.¡±


    Lu Yi: ¡°Oh, you¡¯re full. I won¡¯t be eating the noodles tonight.¡±


    When Yan Huan heard that the noodles couldn¡¯t be eaten, it was a big deal. She had been looking forward to that bowl of noodles the most in the whole day.


    She was typing hard on theputer, and her fingers didn¡¯t have much strength. Fortunately, she had learned how to type from Lu Yi recently. Her typing skills were pretty good, and she could type a lot of words at once, although she couldn¡¯tpare to Lu Yi, she was still much better than the average person.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me noodles, I won¡¯t eat anymore in the future.¡±


    She pressed enter and pped her hands.


    Soon, Xiao Xi came back.


    ¡°Have a good meal in the afternoon. I¡¯ll cook noodles for you tonight.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi would agree. She put her phone to the side andy down, preparing to sleep for a while before waking up. This was how she lived her life now, eating and sleeping.


    In the end, she hadn¡¯t slept for long when someone came in. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even knock on the door.


    Yan Huan, you¡¯re really a pig..,


    yan Huan touched her forehead and resisted the urge to beat a certain woman to death. It was just that she didn¡¯t have much strength and energy right now. Otherwise, she would definitely beat this woman up.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, why don¡¯t you have any strength at all?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±Zhu Meina swaggered over and stuck out her breasts again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that my breasts have gotten bigger?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t tell if Zhu Meina¡¯s breasts had gotten bigger. However, what was the use of getting bigger? Her brain still hadn¡¯t grown much.


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Zhu Meina sat down on her butt and kicked off her shoes. It was ufortable to wear high heels.


    Yan Huan could not understand why Zhu Meina would wear high heels at home. However, that was Zhu Meina¡¯s own business. As long as he was willing, no one would care even if she walked on stilts at home.


    Zhu Meina deliberately did a breast ergement exercise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°I just saw that your mind is empty again.¡±


    Yan Huan impolitely hit Zhu Meina. In any case, she was not smarter. If she was smarter, she would not be seekingfort from her anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re really direct.¡±Zhu Meina directly kicked the table at the side. ¡°Yan Huan, do you think I should buy a bag of rat poison and directly kill the Su Family?¡±


    ¡°This is the stupidest way.¡±


    Yan Huan scolded Zhu Meina rudely. ¡°Grow a brain and remember tough. Are you putting on such a bitter face for Zhu Xiann, Su Muran, or Su Qingdong?¡±


    Zhu Meina felt a little nauseous when she heard Su Qingdong¡¯s name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that name to me in the future.¡±She kicked the table again in annoyance. There was nothing good in the family. They really thought that everything was in the past.


    ¡°Why not?¡±She leaned on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, and the two lumps of flesh on her chest swayed a little. If it was a man, he would feel that he had enjoyed all the pleasures of love, but Yan Huan really felt that it was a little hot for her eyes.


    She was toozy to push him away.


    ¡°Can you sue them now? This way, our world will be much quieter, and it will save them from swaying in front of me every day. They really have nothing to fear. People are just like this.¡±


    ¡°I always feel that no one knows what I¡¯ve done wrong, and I always feel that I¡¯ll have nothing to worry about in the future.¡±


    ¡°I guess...¡±Zhu Meina smiled like a little fox that had run out of nowhere, ¡°They must have thought that you would never wake up in this lifetime, so they forgot all about you. When you¡¯re a nobledy, you¡¯re a nobledy. When you¡¯re filming, you continue to act. When you¡¯re doing business, you¡¯re still doing business. When you¡¯re recuperating, you¡¯re also recuperating. You¡¯re really shameless. If I wasn¡¯t there, reminding them of something, I felt that their lives would be better. I just don¡¯t want him to let them live too well, and if they live well, then I won¡¯t Live Well.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±No matter how she sat up straight, she would just lie on Yan Huan¡¯s bed like this. In any case, she was like this. Usually, she was very careful in the Su family. That ce was really not inhabited by people.., she also had to worry from time to time that someone would target her and sell her to brother long or brother Hu. Although her threat to the Su family was very sessful and the SU family did not dare to do anything to her, she still had to worry, what if someone was really desperate?


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Yan Huan leaned on his pillow and looked at theputer screen. The television drama that had recently been fired up was extremely popr, and there was also the female lead that was known by everyone as the ugliest female lead in history.


    ¡°They¡¯re in cahoots.¡±Zhu Meina pursed her lips.


    Yan Huan agreed with this statement. She really wanted to know what secret the two of them had. However, such a secret was probably hidden to the deepest depths. It was indeed not easy to dig it out. However.., if it was dug out, it might be able to shock the Su and ye families.


    Right, Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and propped her head up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re in no hurry now? I feel that now is the right time. You¡¯ve already woken up. They¡¯ve beencent for too long.¡±


    ¡°No Hurry.¡±Yan Huan was still in no hurry. ¡°They haven¡¯t climbed to the highest point yet.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand. Did this have anything to do with the height?


    ¡°You can¡¯t die from falling too low. Only when you fall too high can you be badly mutted.¡±


    Yan Huan said coldly. Then, he lowered his head and nced at Zhu Meina. ¡°Help me get a ss of water.¡±


    Zhu Meina gave Yan Huan a thumbs up. Yan Huan¡¯s status was higher than hers, so she really wasn¡¯t Yan Huan¡¯s match. Moreover, with people like her thinking about it, the Su family¡¯s good days wouldn¡¯t be long.


    She eagerly ran outside and poured a cup of water for Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took the cup and ced it in his hands, warming himself up.


    This sentence of thanks made Zhu Meina¡¯s heart feel a little beautiful. Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy to receive a thank you from the best actress Yan Huan. And why did she feel like she was like a little maid by Yan Huan¡¯s side.


    However, this wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be helped


    Who asked her to owe Yan Huan a million dors.


    Although she could return Yan Huan 20 million dors, what was the price of the goods at that time? What was the price of the goods at that time? She was afraid that she would have to be Yan Huan¡¯s ve for the rest of her life.


    Of course, the price of the goods wasn¡¯t the usual price. It was her, Zhu Meina¡¯s, worth.


    ¡°That...¡±she pulled at the corner of her clothes in embarrassment. ¡°Yan Huan...¡±


    ¡°En?¡±Yan Huan raised his eyelids slightly. This was another stupid mistake, right?

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Chapter 1447 was a big deal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I like your Xiao Guang,¡±Zhu Meina said bashfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re thirty years older than my Xiao Guang. He¡¯s twenty and you¡¯re fifty.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s words were very straightforward. How could it be so painful? ¡°He¡¯s thirty and you¡¯re sixty. Are you sure you can live to sixty?¡±


    This was a stab in the back. Also, Zhu Meina really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. What did Yan Huan understand.


    Zhu Meina directly grabbed the cup from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and ced it on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I was an old cow eating young grass, I wouldn¡¯t eat such a young sprout. I also can¡¯t afford to eat it. I¡¯m saying that your Xiao Guang should be my godson. The Su family will definitely lose in the future. As for everything in the Su family, I¡¯ll give it to my godson. Isn¡¯t her goal the Su Family? Otherwise, why would she go back to the Su Family? Could it be that she¡¯s going to lose weight for the sake of disgust?¡±


    In the Su family, as long as Zhu Xiann and her daughter were around, Zhu Meina would never be able to gain any weight. By the time the Su family was in her hands, she would not even have a child in the future, in the future, she could not let Zhu Xiann donate these assets, right? Although it was good to serve the people, even if she burned the su family and could not leave them to Zhu Xiann and her daughter, she still could not bear to part with them.., people like her were used to being extravagant. Of course, she was forced to be even more stingy by Yan Huan.


    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the money to spend, and she was afraid that she would have to eat white noodles every day.


    Therefore, the Su family had to have a ce to go in the future, and she wanted to leave it to Xiao Guang. Although the Lu family wasn¡¯tcking in anything, she wanted to give everything to Xiao Guang. In the future, Xiao Guang would be a billionaire, she could have whatever she wanted.


    ¡°You can have one of your own.¡±Yan Huan was not moved. She had never thought of taking the Su family¡¯s assets as her own. Otherwise, she could have used that incident to threaten Su Qingdong, it was possible for her to force the su family to give her half of their assets, but she did not do so because she wanted Su Muran¡¯s life. It was Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann who were in excruciating pain, not the Su family who used money to crush her to death.


    ¡°Give birth? How?¡±Zhu Meina touched her stomach.


    ¡°If you want to give birth, you can.¡±Yan Huan was not as transparent as he said. However, it was extremely simple for a woman to want to give birth. As long as she was willing, she could give birth to anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can give birth.¡±Zhu Meina sighed. Then, she looked at Yan Huan, ¡°Yan Huan, you think too simply of Zhu Xiann. You¡¯re too kind. Not only will she do something to Su Qingdong, she¡¯ll also do something to me.¡±


    Yan Huan had just taken the cup from the table. Her fingers trembled, and the cup trembled as well. Then, she lowered her head and looked at Zhu Meina¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°What did she feed you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Zhu Meina smiled bitterly. ¡°You have to believe in her methods. All these years of Madam Su¡¯s life were for nothing. Also, even if she mercifully released me, I would still be at Brother Long¡¯s ce...¡±


    No one who had not entered brother Long¡¯s ce would know how cruel it was. They all used their own bodies to earn money, and they did the darkest and most lowly jobs, the bodies of the women there were destroyed, and that included her.


    ¡°It can be treated, right? After all, medicine is so advanced these days.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered his eyes and his gazended on his fingers that were holding the cup. ¡°Yes, it can be treated. It definitely can be treated.¡±


    Zhu Meina shook her head, and her shaking had something in it. Yan Huan would understand without thinking too much about it.


    Regardless of whether she had checked or not, whether she had checked or not, whether she had treated or not, there were some things that she was well aware of.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for anything either.¡±Zhu Meina sat down, and her smile was slightly astringent, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a good person in my life. Back then, I gave up my peaceful life just to squeeze into the rich and powerful family. This wasn¡¯t mine to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t something I could obtain. Naturally, I would give up something. I didn¡¯t know in the past, but now that I know, you know what I¡¯m most afraid of. I¡¯m just afraid that no one will collect my corpse if I die. Then, they will remove my organs one by one and donate my corpse to where. I don¡¯t have such a big heart, nor am I that kind. I don¡¯t want to make any contributions to mankind. I just want to burn myself down. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±she pulled on Yan Huan¡¯s nket. ¡°I like Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang can be my son. I always feel that Xiao Guang is my son¡¯spensation. You Don¡¯t know how simr their smiles are.¡±


    In her memories, that child¡¯s smile was like Xiao Guang¡¯s. It was a ray of sunlight that pierced through the clouds. Even a woman like her was lit up, and it also made her heart soften, she became Kinder.


    However, her ray of sunlight was wiped out by the Su family. She had to take revenge.


    She looked at Yan Huan expectantly. That small gaze of hers was really like a puppy that no one wanted.


    ¡°If Xiao Guang doesn¡¯t object...¡±before Yan Huan could finish his words, Zhu Meina pounced on him. This pounce of puppy love even gave Yan Huan a big fright.


    Then, a series of nging sounds could be heard from inside the room. It even gave Auntie Gu, who was busy in the kitchen, a huge fright. She hurriedly threw down the things in her hands and ran into the room. In the end, when she entered the room.., she saw Yan Huan covering his head with his hands. The Cup had also fallen onto the nket. The water had hit the nket. Zhu Meina was like a abused little wife, standing there motionlessly.


    ¡°I...¡±Zhu Meina pointed at her own finger. How was she going to exin to others that she had smashed Yan Huan¡¯s head into such a state.


    ¡°You should go back first,¡±Yan Huan sighed. She didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman with big breasts and no brain. However, when Lu Yi returned, she might not be able to avoid scolding her for this injury, the benefits from the bowl of sour soup noodles that night would be gone. It was only the third day of work for Lu Yi, and she had already caused such a big incident for herself.


    Yes, it was indeed quite a big incident. She had injured her head. Actually, it wasn¡¯t her who did it. It was a brainless woman with big breasts who did it.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Zhu Meina looked as if she had received a special pardon. She quickly grabbed her bag and ran out. Right now, she felt her scalp go numb. Fortunately, Lu Yi wasn¡¯t here.., otherwise, the skin on her body would also tighten a little. This was fine, but what if she wasn¡¯t allowed toe here in the future? Then how would she be able to see her little light.


    When Lu Yi returned, he noticed that there was a band-aid on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He ced his briefcase on the table and walked over, lifting Yan Huan¡¯s face with one hand.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Chapter 1448 was seriously injured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan, can you tell me how you ended up like this after working for only three days? It¡¯s obvious that you smashed yourself. I don¡¯t know how Yan Huan could have done this to himself, HMM?¡±


    ¡°I identally fell onto the cab.¡±Yan Huan moved his forehead. The injury was quite serious. Not only was it red and swollen, but it was also scratched. It was already pretty good that he ended up like this. At the very least, it looked.., it wasn¡¯t that serious. Although it was still a little serious because it was quite painful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask he Yibin toe overter. He hit his head.¡±Lu Yi was a little frightened. After all, there were blood clots in Little Guang¡¯s brain. He didn¡¯t know if Yan Huan¡¯s hit.., would it cause a concussion on his own head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to let hime over, right?¡±Yan Huan really felt that he was fine. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t hit him. She only hit him and hit the table, so it wasn¡¯t that serious, of course, he wouldn¡¯t hit himself and cause any problems.


    Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t listen to Yan Huan. Not long after, he yibin came over. In any case, he didn¡¯t have any unwillingness. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had a very good temper as a doctor, he never realized that he was unhappy about running over here from time to time.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±He Yibin carefully tore open the band-aid on Yan Huan¡¯s head. Yan Huan frowned in pain. When the band-aid tore the flesh, she instinctively felt the pain.


    ¡°The injury is not light.¡±He Yibin looked at Yan Huan¡¯s injury. ¡°But it¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡±He treated Yan Huan¡¯s wound again,


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no big problem. This is a knock, so it shouldn¡¯t have hit her head.¡±He asked Yan Huan a few more questions, and Yan Huan answered them clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±He Yibin also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no big problem. But you can be more careful in the future.¡±He smiled at Yan Huan, ¡°If my Luo Lin finds out that you¡¯ve injured your own head and that it¡¯s because of a matter of pride, I think she¡¯ll be so angry that she¡¯lle over and pinch your face. If she¡¯s not careful, she might even give birth to a son early.¡±


    Every word he yibin said was about his wife and child. He was simply a new generation of child-unting maniacs.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to give birth soon, right?¡±Yan Huan really felt that nothing was strange. It seemed that not long ago, she had asked Rowling to marry he yibin, but when she opened her eyes again.., rowling¡¯s child was about to be born.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a few months away.¡±He Yibin chuckled. However, it was about to be born soon. If my son had given birth prematurely, he might have given birth before the month was up. It was a pity that it was a child.


    He Yibin was a little disappointed about this. Based on his and Luo Lin¡¯s age, they might only have one child. Of course, the more children they had, the better. It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t afford it. His mother didn¡¯t envy other families, however, it was the Lu family that they envied. Many people might be envious. In terms of family background, the people in their circle were generally from good families. Therefore, the more children they had, the better, usually, they could only have one child, unlike the Lu family. Each of them had three children, and each of them was so beautiful and cute. Sometimes, he wanted to take the other family¡¯s children back and raise them.


    It was a pity that no one was as lucky as the Lu family. They had three children in one go. They had both children.


    Luo Lin was pregnant with a son, which was good. Yan Huan knew that if he Yibin said this, there would definitely be no problem,


    in fact, he Yibin wanted a girl, just like Xunxun, a beautiful and cute little girl. However, he also knew that this was an old concept that had been passed down for thousands of years. Whether it was Yi Ling or Luo Lin.., it was good to have a son, if they did not want to have another child.


    Yan Huan actually wanted to have another child, but she already knew that Lu Yi would not let her have another child. With her body, it would be difficult for her to raise it to its peak, moreover, these three children had almost exhausted all her efforts. Perhaps she could only have the three of them. This was enough.


    After he yibin left, Lu Yi checked Yan Huan¡¯s wound again. ¡°Be more careful next time. Don¡¯t bump into it again.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±Yan Huan gently stroked her forehead. In fact, she could still feel the slight pain from her wound, but it did not seem to hurt as much as before, moreover, it wasn¡¯t a serious injury to begin with. It was just a small cut, and it wasn¡¯t a stitch. It would be fine in a few days.


    ¡°Then, do I still have noodles today?¡±Yan Huan was still thinking about her noodles.


    ¡°You can eat white noodles.¡±Lu Yi pulled her face. ¡°It¡¯s injured. Don¡¯t eat spicy noodles. Don¡¯t eat sour soup noodles.¡±


    In her heart, Yan Huan cursed Zhu Meina again. She was indeed a brainless woman with big breasts. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t bump into a patient like her. This time, she didn¡¯t have any noodles to eat, she had waited for an entire day just to wait for this bowl of noodles. Unfortunately, she could not eat the sour soup noodles, so she could only eat the white soup noodles. If that bowl of noodles was not sour soup, if it was not sour and spicy.., then, there would be a lot less vor and a lot less vor of the sour soup noodles. How could it still be noodles.


    At night, Yan Huan was asleep while Lu Yi was still busy. When she woke up, Lu Yi was also busy. Although he was very busy, his spirit was very good. It was as if he had entered a certain state.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi turned around and realized that Yan Huan had already woken up. He looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already at this time. Do you want to eat white soup noodles?¡±


    When Yan Huan heard white soup noodles, she lost her taste. It was better to drink in water than to eat white soup noodles.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±She turned over. This was a tantrum and a silent protest.


    Lu Yi stood up and sat next to her. Then, he pulled the nket over her shoulder. ¡°Bear with it for the next few days. When your injuries are better, I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan returned his gaze and shook his hand. ¡°Go back to your work. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Yes, she would stay here with him and let her sit. She was tired, so it was better for her to lie down. Moreover, listening to the sound of Lu Yi typing on the keyboard was actually a form of enjoyment. However, Lu Yi was too busy. When she woke up from a nap, he was still busy.., the lights were always on.


    Yan Huan carefully sat up. She gently touched her forehead. If she didn¡¯t touch it, she wouldn¡¯t feel much pain. However, if she touched it, the pain would still be there.

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Chapter 1449 snatching a husband with work</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi was still working, and it was already past two in the evening. In fact, Yan Huan could already imagine that the Procuratorate was a ce with a very heavy workload. Even Lu Yi would not be able to do it in a few days, he hadpletely organized his work there. Moreover, he had not gone there for nearly half a year. The free time he had might take about half a month just to hand over his work. Therefore, it was only natural for him to be busy.


    Competing for a husband at the same job, Yan Huan did not know if she had made a loss in this deal or if she had apanied him. However, she knew that Lu Yi liked this kind of life. Even if it was troublesome, even if it was busy.., this was what he was after. Because this was not someone else. He was Lu Yi, and Lu Yi was a natural-born prosecutor. He was only in his thirties. Yan Huan had never thought that Lu Yi would retire at such a young age, with Lu Yi¡¯s personality, even at Lu Jin¡¯s age, it was impossible for him to retire.


    But no matter what, she still liked Lu Yi as a prosecutor, because this was Lu Yi, the one who could walk step by step ording to his own ideas, and also the Lu Yi that everyone was envious of and afraid of.


    She carefully put on her shoes and stood up. She was not like others, who would feel sleepy if they did not sleep at night. She was sleeping every day now, so after she came, she could not fall asleep. Around two o¡¯clock.., based on Lu Yi¡¯s work situation, he would probably be busy until four or five o¡¯clock. This was amon urrence in the past.


    She carefully pushed open the door and walked out. She had recovered recently and could walk a few more steps. She was not like before, where she would take a few steps and then go to rest.


    She walked into the kitchen and began to make noodles. Then, she made hand-rolled noodles for Lu Yi to eat. First of all, she could not make too many things. However, a bowl of noodles could always be made for Lu Yi to eat.


    In a short while, she had already made two bowls of noodles. It was lonely to eat noodles alone, and of course, her bowl. She carefully picked up the bowl. The bowl wasn¡¯t too heavy, she had almost recovered, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just threw the bowl down. She pushed the door open and was about to enter, but her hands were empty. The two bowls of noodles were already in Lu Yi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about making noodles?¡±Lu Yi ced the bowl on the table and pulled her hand. He carefully checked her hand. He didn¡¯t know if it was scalded or not, but the bowl was still quite hot. How could he bring it back so easily.


    Fortunately, his hand was only a little red, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a bowl of noodles for you too,¡±Yan Huan hugged his waist. She was still tired after standing for so long. You haven¡¯t eaten my noodles yet, and she didn¡¯t say anything because the noodles she made for Lu Yi.., they had all smashed into Lu Qin¡¯s head. Regardless of whether it was him or her, both of them had experienced that kind of experience. Lu Yi had never tasted the noodles she made before, and the noodles she made tasted pretty good, especially the noodles she made with her own hands. They were very sinewy and not inferior to those sold outside. All of her strength today was spent on this bowl of handmade noodles, so lu yi definitely had to give her face.


    Lu Yi nced at the two bowls of noodles on the table, and his eyes could not help but turn hot. Yan Huan thought of it, and of course, Lu Yi also thought of it. Yan Huan¡¯sst bowl of noodles was the one he missed the most in his previous life, but he did not get to eat it.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Yan Huan rubbed her stomach. Actually, she was not that hungry just now. It was probably because she had made these two bowls of noodles. She had used up most of her strength, which was why she was hungry now. Fortunately, she had made a lot of noodles, so it was exactly two bowls.


    Moreover, the taste wasn¡¯t too strong, so she could eat it. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t feel how serious the injury on her head was. It was just a small cut. Really, it didn¡¯t hurt much now. So.., she could eat the noodles, right.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face lightly. ¡°You even made the noodles yourself. Don¡¯t tell me I have to eat both bowls?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t finish it.¡±Yan Huan had already impolitely picked up a bowl and was happily eating it.


    Lu Yi took the chopsticks and picked up a strand of noodles. Just as he ate it, he knew that it was made by Yan Huan. The noodles were very delicious, and they were equally hard and soft, yan Huan had indeed made a very good bowl of noodles. Compared to his noodles, which had a different vor, Yan Huan¡¯s noodles were a little more delicate. Moreover, there were some fungus in the noodles, as well as eggs and tomatoes, therefore, when paired together, this bowl of noodles looked very good, and the taste was not bad either.


    Seeing that Lu Yi liked to eat, Yan Huan thought of cooking some more for him tomorrow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡±She ced her bowl on the table. Actually, she still wanted to eat. However, it was obvious that Lu Yi was indeed hungry, so he had already eaten more than half of a bowl of noodles.


    Only then did Yan Huan remember that the two bowls of noodles she made were both small bowls, and Lu Yi definitely couldn¡¯t finish it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±Lu Yi finished his bowl of noodles in a few mouthfuls. Then, he took the remaining half of Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. In the end, he realized that Yan Huan had only eaten a few mouthfuls of noodles and didn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently touched her face. ¡°Are you really going to let me eat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on the table. I¡¯m going to sleep in a while and I¡¯m not hungry now. Go ahead and eat. You¡¯ll still be busy for a long time. After you finish eating, you¡¯ll have a good job and you¡¯ll feel better.


    Lu Yi did not say anything. He picked up the bowl and started eating.


    Yan Huanid down and took another look at Lu Yi. Sure enough, Lu Yi was busy again. She fell asleep while his fingers were tapping on the keyboard. This time, she even slept soundly, when she woke up again, it was already past nine in the morning. She touched the position beside her. There wasn¡¯t much temperature and it seemed like no one hadid before. She was indeed fighting for her husband at work.


    Lu Yi should have not slept the whole night yesterday, but she didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t eaten in the morning.


    She carefully got out of bed and stood up. Well, she was obviously much better today. She opened the door and saw Auntie Gu taking out a bowl of soup from the kitchen.


    ¡°Eh, Miss Yan, you¡¯re awake just in time. The soup is still warm, you can drink it now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±Yan Huan walked over and took a spoon to drink the soup. MMM, it tasted pretty good. She liked to drink this soup, and it was also the kind of taste that she had always liked the most.


    ¡°Did Lu Yi Eat Breakfast?¡±Yan Huan asked Aunty Gu. She knew Lu Yi¡¯s habits. If he was too busy, he might not even be able to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Chapter 1550 underground trade fair</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He ate a little, but he was too busy and didn¡¯t eat much. As the nanny spoke, she took out the morning silkworms that she had prepared in the kitchen.


    Also, the nanny recalled what Lu Yi had said before he left. ¡°Mr. Lu said that he won¡¯t be back for lunch for the next few days, so he told Miss Yan not to wait for him. She can just eat by herself.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan Drank the soup and took a bite of the steamed bun. As she ate, she was still thinking about something.


    At noon, Lu Yi was really busy. He even forgot to eat. In fact, he had almost forgotten to drink water, let alone eat. This morning, he hade.., he had almost never stopped.


    Just when he was the busiest, his phone rang. He took the phone and put it by his ear.


    ¡°Mr. Lu? Here is a takeout for you. Pleasee and take it.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and could not help butugh. The only one who could take care of his stomach so well was Yan Huan. At the beginning, when he was busy and Yan Huan went to film.., he did not forget to take care of his stomach. Whether a woman loved you or not, don¡¯t just listen to her talk about love. You could only feel it bit by bit in these details.


    It was not a vast ocean, but a drop of water prating a stone.


    Lu Yi took the phone and called Yu Bo.


    In a short while, Yu Bo had brought back a veryrge takeout box for him.


    Lu Yi also took off the earphones on his ears. Recently, he had indeed been very busy. Yesterday, he had been busy all night, but he still hadn¡¯t finished. If he wasn¡¯t so busy.., he wanted to go back and have a meal with Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi took the takeout box on the table. He wanted to know what good things Yan Huan had prepared for him.


    He opened the takeout box and could not help but smile. So it was dumplings. They were indeed dumplings. They were good, and they were his favorite.


    He took out the dumplings from the box and began to eat as he busied himself.


    Actually, it was not that Yan Huan insisted on ordering takeout for him. Eating outside was ultimately not as delicious and clean as eating at home. However, Lu Yi¡¯s ce of work was a little far from the Lu family¡¯s, however, it was quite a distance away from the Liuyuan Garden. Regardless of whether it was the Lu family or the Liuyuan Garden, it wasn¡¯t suitable to bring food there unless Yan Huan lived in the house he used to live in. However, that house was located in the downtown area, there wasn¡¯t such good air as the Liuyuan Garden, nor was it as quiet as the Liuyuan Garden. It was more suitable for patients like her who needed to recuperate.


    Therefore, Lu Yi could only rely on take-out to settle his lunch.


    As for Yan Huan, she was still the same as before. She slept, recuperated, and watched TV. Then, she talked to the three children on the phone.


    ¡°Mummy, you have to recuperate well. Xun Xun will go to see Mummy in a few days,¡±Xun Xun said to her mother sweetly. Her baby voice was very endearing. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang spoke less, but they wanted their mother to recuperate well.


    The three children knew that their mother was sick, so they could not take care of them. When their mother recovered, they could be with their mother every day.


    Xiao Guang also returned to kindergarten. Although he had not been there for a long time, he was a child with a very good adaptability. At first, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were still worried and had to watch over the three children every day, they were afraid that Xiao Guang would be bullied. However, he had underestimated the three children. The three children of the Lu family did not y with other children. They were all siblings. Moreover, Lu Qi and Xun Xun kept a close watch on Xiao Guang, if anyone dared to bully Xiao Guang, they would beat them up. Xun Xun was the youngest and usually obedient. She was a soft and cuddly little girl. However, if she was fierce, she could really scare a grown man to tears.


    After observing for a few days, they were relieved.


    Of course, they also told Yan Huan about this matter because they were afraid that Yan Huan would be worried.


    Yan Huan put down her phone. Indeed, she had to take good care of her body. This way, she could apany her three children every day.


    Lu Yi was going to be busy until mid-night. Yan Huan was now thinking things through. She did not want to snatch her husband from her job anymore. She was watering the flowers outside. The sunlight made her face extremely red. She really felt much healthier than before.


    At night, Lu Yi was still busy. Yan Huan still went to make two bowls of noodles for him to eat.


    ¡°How many more days until you¡¯re done?¡±When Yan Huan saw that Lu Yi had been suffering from dark circles under his eyes for the past few days, her heart ached for him. How could he be so busy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be done in a few days. It¡¯ll be fine after I¡¯m done for a while,¡±Lu Yiforted Yan Huan and let her go to sleep first.


    Yan Huan could only sleep on her own. Lu Yi waited until she fell asleep before he sat back down on theputer and finished his recent work. What he said was true. The Procuratorate had a lot of things to deal with, in addition, there were a few remaining problems and a fewrge-scale cases that needed to be retried. All of the matters were put together. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was busy. Everyone in the Procuratorate was busy, as for how long he would be busy, he didn¡¯t know. It was likely that he would only be busy until the end of the month.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask about his work. It was also possible that he had the heart but was powerless. She didn¡¯t understand it, so she couldn¡¯t help either. The only thing she could help was to prevent Lu Yi from going hungry, hence, she asked Auntie Gu to help Lu Yi make some breakfast in the morning and let him eat before leaving. At noon, she would also send him a takeaway on time for him to eat. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want him to go hungry. At the very least.., this half a month was already too tiring. It could no longer be ack of nutrients.


    Therefore, the others had more or less lost a lot of weight. Only Lu Yi was in good spirits. Although, he was the busiest person in the entire procuratorate.


    Whenever Zhu Meina came over, she would take advantage of Lu Yi¡¯s absence. She was afraid of Lu Yi. She had injured his wife. Even if she didn¡¯t know that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t hit her or scold her, that stone face of his.., she felt that it was quite scary.


    ¡°Underground trade fair?¡±Yan Huan was a little surprised when he heard what Zhu Meina said. Howe she had never heard of an underground trade fair before? She had never encountered one in her two lifetimes.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an underground trade fair.¡±Zhu Meina kicked her shoes and sat cross-legged on Yan Huan¡¯s bed. However, she paid attention this time. She knew that some people would not dare to bump into each other, initially, she was kind-hearted and wanted to express her gratitude. In the end, she was overly grateful. Blood was spilled all of a sudden, and it was Yan Huan¡¯s blood that she saw.

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Two tickets for chapter 1551</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What is this?¡±Yan Huan was also a little curious. What was inside? Why did Zhu Meina sound so mysterious.


    ¡°There are many good things.¡±As Zhu Meina spoke, her eyes began to shine. I once heard a guest at Brother Long¡¯s ce mention that Zhu Meina would not hide anything in front of Yan Huan, there was no need to hide anything either. When she was at her lowest, and Yan Huan was at his most miserable, they had both seen each other. That was why they said that the two of them had a life-and-death rtionship. It was actually a life-and-death rtionship. In that case, this good thing.., naturally, she had to share it with Yan Huan. She had just received this piece of news and hurriedly came over to share it with Yan Huan. Otherwise, Yan Huan¡¯s rm wouldn¡¯t have been lifted because of her injuries, she would definitely note over, because Yan Huan¡¯s injury was caused by her. She felt guilty and was afraid of being chased out.


    Yan Huan also roughly understood what the so-called underground trade fair meant from Zhu Meina. In fact, it was an underground trade fair within the borders of Hai City. It was very famous in the world, however, it was very secretive. The timing of the event was uncertain, and most of the people who went to attend it were notified at thest minute. It had been two years since thest underground trade fair.


    Yan Huan had never had any information on this before, so she naturally did not know that there was such an underground trade fair in the world. and at such a trade fair.., all the things that could be bought were things that were not on the surface. As for what was inside, Zhu Meina actually did not know either. However, there were things that were prohibited from being traded on the surface, such as antiques, and some smuggled jewelry, wild animals,rge-scale jade, and the like. There were even some ve trades that Yan Huan thought were against human ethics.


    In fact, this underground trade fair could be said to be a ck market trade. It was probably the most famous one, which was the trade of antiques. There was also the very famous ve trade here.


    Here, you could use a certain amount of money to buy a living person. There were people of all kinds of looks, skin colors, and different countries. You could also enjoy some unique performances, there were also delicacies that you had never seen or eaten before. However, the tickets were also very expensive.


    ¡°I got two tickets.¡±Zhu Meina took out two tickets from her bag. One was for Yan Huan, and the other was for herself, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to get these tickets. I had to use a lot of connections to get these two tickets. Look, I treat you well. Of course, you have to be included in the delicious and fun ones.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe?¡±Yan Huan waved the hot tickets in his hand. The tickets were just a white card with nothing on it. A ce like this must be filled with all kinds of people, there were people from the underworld, people from all over the world, and people from all walks of life. With so many people gathered together, the only thing they were afraid of was safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very safe.¡±Zhu Meina asked around, ¡°When we go there, we have to wear masks, so no one knows who we are. Moreover, the things we buy are all anonymous transactions. There will be people to deliver the goods for us. They are very good at keeping secrets. Otherwise, no one would dare to participate in this underground trade fair.¡±


    ¡°The date is the first of next month. You should prepare well. Of course...¡±she looked at Yan Huan for a long time, ¡°It¡¯s best if you eat fatter. We might have to stay there for a day. If you quit halfway, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to enter.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan ced the white card in the drawer as if he didn¡¯t care about it. Zhu Meina pursed her lips, ¡°You have to put the ticket away properly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±If she handed it over honestly, it would be meaningless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one is taking anything from me.¡±Yan Huan was nomittal about this. The things in the garden would not be lost, and no one could take anything out of the garden, those who entered this morning were all familiar with each other, so naturally, they would not casually take anything from here.


    ¡°You must keep it well.¡±Zhu Meina was worried as she reminded Yan Huan, ¡°This is a ticket that is hard to get. When the ticket is lost, even if you want to fly in, you have to grow a pair of wings first.¡±


    ¡°No, let me help you take it.¡±Zhu Meina felt that it was safer to keep the ticket in her ce. It was somewhat dangerous to keep it in Yan Huan¡¯s ce. Thinking back, there was only such a trade fair two years ago, it was uncertain when the next one would be. would it still be in Hai City? After all, thews would be more and moreplete in the future. Perhaps this kind of underground trade fair would also be closed down. Otherwise, it would not be in their country, they would have to move to another ce. At that time, not to mention that it would be difficult to get a ticket, it would be very troublesome to go abroad. If she wanted to participate in it once, she might not have the chance in her lifetime.


    However, when her fingers were about to touch the drawer, she met Yan Huan¡¯s cold and clear eyes. This feeling was not like facing Yan Huan, but like Lu Yi was sitting across from her.


    This feeling was really too terrible.


    She hurriedly moved her hand away. Alright, she did not move, nor did she touch it.


    Only then did Yan Huan hold the mouse and click it from time to time. No one knew what he was looking at, but he just ignored Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina pursed her lips, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. You have to keep it well. Oh right, I¡¯ve worked so hard to send it to you. Remember to prepare a meal for me. If you don¡¯t prepare a meal, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    She liked to eat the dishes cooked by auntie gu. The taste was much better than the dishes cooked by the su family¡¯s chef. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to look at Zhu Xiann and her daughter¡¯s faces. Every day, she would have a fierce look on her face, they both looked disgusting. Of course, she also believed that Zhu Xiann and her daughter would not be able to eat when they saw her. Therefore, they just continued to disgust each other to death every day.


    Zhu Xiann made her feel bad. Of course, she would not make Zhu Xiann feel good. If she did not disgust Zhu Xiann and her daughter to death, her name would not be Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Tell Auntie if you want to eat or teach anything. I want to sleep for a while.¡±Yan Huan ced the small table on the bed to the side and pulled the quilt aside to sleep.


    Zhu Meina winked at Yan Huan¡¯s back for a long time. Who Else Could Talk Like You? You either eat or sleep every day, and I don¡¯t see you gain much weight. Some people would gain weight even if they drank a mouthful of cold water, but you.., i don¡¯t see you gain any weight.


    She was F * cking unfair, and it was all because of a woman named Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Chapter 1552 mutual disgust</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She stood up. She would rather go outside and chat with auntie gu than look for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mouth was really like a knife. It really hurt wherever it cut.


    Auntie Gu¡¯s cooking was very delicious. Zhu Meina also unceremoniously ordered a few of her favorite dishes. She was prepared to eat her fill here and go back to disgust the two women from the Su family at night.


    When Aunt Gu finished cooking, Yan Huan also woke up. When she came out, she saw that the table was filled with dishes while Zhu Meina was eating a drumstick.


    Yan Huan walked over and reached out his hand to tear off a drumstick from the roasted chicken. The drumstick in Zhu Meina¡¯s hand almost fell to the ground. It was her leg


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat it?¡±Zhu Meina really wanted to cry. Didn¡¯t this woman not eat meat? Why would she snatch the drumstick from her.


    ¡°Did I say that I didn¡¯t eat it?¡±


    Yan Huan had never said that he didn¡¯t eat drumsticks.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you not eat meat?¡±


    ¡°I still eat it asionally.¡±Yan Huan elegantly tore off the meat on the drumstick. He was unlike Zhu Meina, who ate so poorly and had not eaten for several lifetimes.


    Zhu Meina took another bite of the drumstick. The next time she ate, she would definitely hold both drumsticks in her hands and not give one to Yan Huan. She had waited a long time for this roasted chicken, yan Huan was really good. He actually reached out his hand and took away her leg. This was too much.


    Yan Huan finished a drumstick and then went to eat other things. However, her appetite was not very good. After eating all these, she was almost full. Half of the dishes were stuffed into her stomach by Zhu Meina.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard, right?¡±Yan Huan stared at Zhu Meina¡¯s stomach. ¡°My stomach is about to pop out from eating. Why? Is it still not enough?¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s appetite was equivalent to three of hers.


    Why didn¡¯t she realize that Zhu Meina had such an appetite in the past.


    ¡°Do you think I want to?¡±Zhu Meina took another sip of soup, ¡°I can¡¯t eat when I¡¯m facing Zhu Xiann and her daughter. I don¡¯t feel any pressure when I¡¯m facing you. My appetite is especially good. If I¡¯m full here, there¡¯s no need to eat when I go back. When that timees, I¡¯ll sit in front of Zhu Xiann and her daughter and make them unable to eat.¡±


    Alright, Zhu Meina put down her bowl. Sure enough, she was full, but of course, she was also a little stuffed.


    She sat here for a while, then drove her new sports car back to the SU family.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±Zhu Meina shouted at the top of the stairs, then touched Xiao Jia¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something good to eatter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that there would be meat to eat if she followed Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Xiann walked down the stairs and nced at Zhu Meina with the tip of her nose. It was as if she had gotten something disgusting from somewhere. She didn¡¯t want to look at Zhu Xiann a second time after looking at her for the first time. After looking at Zhu Xiann for the second time, she started to feel nauseous, after looking at Zhu Xiann for the third time, she felt nauseous.


    Zhu Meina also returned the gaze. Anyway, they had always looked at each other with disgust. Everyone was used to it, so there was no need to pretend. There was no point in pretending.


    Their faces had long been torn apart, and no one liked each other


    But coincidentally, Zhu Xiann could do nothing to Zhu Meina, and Zhu Meina naturally could not let Zhu Xiann get out. However, Zhu Meina was not in a hurry.


    Old Woman, sooner orter, she would ask her to get out of here. She also wanted to let her taste the taste of ruin and the despair of having no way out.


    At dinner time, the three women sat together on the ground. It was not surprising that they did not have any harmonious intentions. Usually, there were sparks everywhere and bangs everywhere.


    No, this was not sparks. It was clearly andmine. The slightest touch would cause a bang. No one would be able to have an easy time.


    Of course, this kind of situation was yed out almost every day. Su Qingdong found it annoying, so he had not eaten with them for a long time. His wife, daughter, and daughter all made him feel ashamed.


    It wasn¡¯t his business, but it became his business in the end. To Su Qingdong, this was torture.


    Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t hungry now, but she liked to sit here and use her face to disgust someone.


    She stared at Zhu Xiann and Su Muran with a faint smile. Su Muran had been eating well, but when she saw Zhu Meina¡¯s face with heavy makeup, she lost her taste.


    With a bang, she threw the chopsticks away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t feel that she could eat much. She went upstairs to find her daughter.


    Zhu Meina wanted this result. She picked up the chopsticks on the table and poked at the dishes on the table. There were so many dishes, but it was a pity that the two stupid women didn¡¯t want to eat.


    ¡°Xiao Jia,e and eat.¡±Zhu Meina waved at the servant who was standing at the side.


    Xiao Jia looked upstairs and then looked at Zhu Meina. She quickly followed and picked up the chopsticks to eat. It was a waste not to eat. Anyway, if she didn¡¯t eat itter, it would be poured out. Such a delicious meal.., it would be a pity if it was poured out. It would be better to pour it into her stomach.


    As she ate, she gave Zhu Meina a thumbs up.


    She was not convinced of anyone in this family. She was convinced that Zhu Meina was the only one who could make Su Mumran, who had always been arrogant and had eyes above his head, so angry that he did not want to eat. Only Zhu Meina could do that.


    Zhu Meina tidied her hair, and naturally smiled in a rxed and proud manner.


    Today, she had wonpletely, so she was in a very good mood. HMM, her stomach was also hungry. Anyway, there was no one here that she disliked, so she could eat a few more mouthfuls of rice.


    ¡°Mom...¡±in the room, Su Muran was so angry that she wanted to burn her hair, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her to get lost? I get annoyed whenever I see her. Tell her to get lost quickly. Hurry up and chase her out and throw her into the Sea River.¡±


    Su Muran was so angry that she started to speak recklessly. Meanwhile, Zhu Xiann quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Muran, you can¡¯t just say that. It¡¯s not easy for this matter to be forgotten just like that. You Can¡¯t let things get out of hand.¡±


    What did she mean by ¡®forgotten¡¯? Su Muran had never felt that this matter was really forgotten.


    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that woman still out there? That half-dead woman doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯ll die. Are we going to live our lives like this? What am I, Su Muran? Why Do I have to act on the face of a rotten woman?¡±


    What choice did Zhu Xiann have? ¡°Muran, if you continue to endure it, she will quicklyfort Su Muran. When there is an opportunity, mom will definitely tell her to get lost.¡±


    ¡°But when are you talking about?¡±Su Muran was so annoyed that she was about to break down. Yes, when, when, when, when, when could she not see that face that she hated?

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Chapter 1553. She wanted the female lead</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It wasn¡¯t easy, but she couldn¡¯t see Yan Huan¡¯s face anymore. Could it be that Zhu Meina¡¯s face was going to continue giving her nightmares every day?


    ¡°Very soon, very soon,¡±Zhu Xiann promised repeatedly. Yes, very soon, very soon. Very soon, her mother would tell her to get lost.


    ¡°Mom, I want the female lead, but that Sun Yuhan is fighting with me. Tell me, what can that ugly freak possibly fight with me for? Who does she think she is?¡±


    Yes, she was not a thing. She was nothing. Zhu Xiann had never put Sun Yuhan in her eyes. Perhaps others were afraid of her. She was the granddaughter of the Ye family, the most prestigious family in Hai City. But so what.., if the airport had belonged to the Su family, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t exist now. But now, the airport belonged to the Ye family, and Sun Yuhan was the heir of the Ye family. Just this point alone.., sun Yuhan was the woman that many men in Hai City wanted to marry, even if she looked like a pig.


    ¡°Mom, can you help me get the female lead in that movie?¡±Su Muran asked Zhu Xiann expectantly. She knew that her mother must have a way, right.


    ¡°This...¡±Su Xiann didn¡¯t know how to answer Su Mn. She couldn¡¯t guarantee this, but when she saw the pleading look on Su Mn¡¯s face, she really couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    ¡°Okay, mom will give it a try.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if that person was willing to give the good female lead to her daughter, but this was what her daughter wanted. No matter what she did, she had to fight for her daughter.


    What else did she have now? She only had one daughter. She could rely on this daughter for the rest of her life.


    Su Qingdong had long been unreliable. Other than cing all her heart on Su Muran, who else could she ce it on.


    Sun Yuhan was wearing her high heels. The heels were higher than before, but they could not be higher than seven centimeters. Therefore, no matter where she was, she was shorter than others. This was not what she liked, however, there was nothing she could do. It was her fault that her legs were still not fully healed. If she wanted to wear higher shoes, she would have to wait for a few more years.


    The most annoying thing for her now was receiving a call from Zhu Xiann. She hated people who threatened her the most. However, she could only allow others to threaten her. She finally understood now.., why Zhu Meina could live openly in the Su Family? No matter how much Zhu Xiann and her mother hated her, they still couldn¡¯t chase her out in the end. They even had to keep her under their noses.


    Becausepared to hating her, they were more afraid that those secrets would be found out by a second person, then a third person, a fourth person, and finally a bunch of people. The result would be that everyone would know.


    And when that time came, it would be when they were finished. Of course, she was the same. What she was most afraid of now was that the thing that Zhu Xiann had in her hands would be found out by others in the end. Then.., she could only die a horrible death.


    There would be nothing left of her.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me again? Didn¡¯t I say not to look for me in the future?¡±She threw her bag to the side.


    ¡°Zhu Xiann, you better stop now. Don¡¯t push me too far. Otherwise, when the timees, we will fight to the death. I will be alone. But are you sure that your su family will be buried with me?¡±


    Zhu Xiann gently curled the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Miss Sun, don¡¯t say such words. No one wants to die. Of course, it¡¯s the same for you. Our Su family is not as important as your Sun Yuhan¡¯s life. In the future, the entire ye family will be yours. If you really want to fight to the death for your future in the Ye family, then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Although Sun Yuhan was currently vicious and merciless, she was still young after all. Perhaps in a few decades, her thoughts would be a little heavier and her methods would be a little more forceful. However, the current her.., after all, she was too young and was not Zhu Xiann¡¯s match. Zhu Xiann had already grasped her in her hands with just a few words. Sun Yuhan, who had her soft spot grasped, was high and mighty in front of everyone, she was insufferably arrogant and bossy, but in front of Zhu Xiann, she had no advantage at all.


    And for the first time, Sun Yuhan truly understood. If she was not the granddaughter of the Ye family, if she was not ye Rong¡¯s woman, what else did she have? What else could she be? And what was she?


    If she had nothing to do with the Ye family, she was worse than a ghost.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s words showed that she had alreadypromised once again. If she had something to say, she would say it. She did not want to waste time here with an old woman like Zhu Xiann


    ¡°My daughter wants the female lead of your new drama.¡±


    Zhu Xiann went straight to the point and requested.


    Sun Yuhan was stunned for a moment, then she sneered, ¡°Zhu Xiann, what do you think you are? You Dare to ask me for the female lead?¡±This movie was what she wanted to shoot, it was what she had raised, and it was also what she had invested in. She naturally wanted to be the female lead, now, other people actually wanted to snatch her female lead. Where did this jokee from.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am what?¡±Zhu Xiann¡¯s face had always been too calm. Only her pupils shrunk slightly, reflecting Sun Yuhan¡¯s ordinary face even under heavy makeup.


    ¡°The main thing is, what do you think you are?¡±


    When she finished speaking, she saw Sun Yuhan¡¯s face had already changed drastically.


    Yes, what Zhu Xiann thought of herself as had nothing to do with others, but what could Sun Yuhan think of herself as? Was she a member of the Ye Family? was she really ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter, Ye Rong¡¯s Daughter?


    If she really was, then why was she sitting here now? If she really was, why was she being threatened by Zhu Xiann here? If she really was, why was she living in fear every day, she was afraid that others would find out that she was faking it. And because of this fakeness, she could not remember what she had done. And because of this fakeness, she had already paid a price that she could not bear, a past that she could not bear.


    ¡°You are indeed Shameless.¡±Sun Yuhan put on a fake smile. Her voice was filled with disdain, ¡°Ye Rong treated you so well back then. You were able to go to school and stay in Hai City because of Ye Rong¡¯s help. But what did you do? You stole ye Rong¡¯s man, you let ye Rong fall into your trap, and now you want my female lead.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡±Zhu Xiann did not even lift her eyelids. Of course, she was not surprised that Sun Yuhan still knew about those things. Otherwise, how could she treat ye Rong as her daughter, that woman ye Rong.., even if she died, it would still make her suffer. However, there was no need to be anxious. Anyway, so what if it was Ye Rong? In the end, she would still be turned into ashes. When she thought of this matter, she felt extremely happy. As for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.., she was still in a vegetative state. It was already good enough that she could sleep for a lifetime. However, she was afraid that she would die before she could even sleep for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Chapter 1554 was too tender</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, there was also this fake daughter. She would be the best stepping stone for her family¡¯s dye-in-the-wood.


    Therefore, Ye Rong, your life is worth living. At the very least, you are really good to me. I will remember you. Your Daughter was born to save my dye-in-the-wood. Your fake daughter.., is to help my daughter make aeback and rise to the top.


    Sun Yuhan took her bag and stood up. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in and directly smash Zhu Xiann¡¯s head with a chair. It would be even better if she died.


    However, if she really died, then she would have a way to uncover the past. It seemed that she could not. Not to mention one ye family, even two ye families would not be able to bear the life of one Zhu Xiann. Otherwise.., her eyes suddenly narrowed. At that instant, a killing intent faintly surfaced.


    Zhu Xiann once again picked up the cup on the table and drank slowly. Her voice was also clearly transmitted into Sun Yuhan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°It is best that you do not think of killing me or anything else. It is impossible for you to have such an opportunity.¡±


    Sun Yuhan stopped in her tracks. She felt as if someone had stripped her of her clothes.


    ¡°That character...¡±Zhu Xiann asked again.


    ¡°I can give it to you.¡±Sun Yuhan turned her head abruptly.


    In that instant, if eyes could really be used to kill people, then the current Zhu Xiann had already died countless times. Once, twice, thrice, or was she cut into one, two, or three pieces.


    ¡°But only once.¡±Sun Yuhan would not be controlled by Zhu Xiann forever. Otherwise, she would be in a desperate situation, even though she liked to call herself a dog.


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡±Zhu Xiann put down the cup in her hand. ¡°This is also the only time. Once my daughter¡¯s poprity rises, I naturally won¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    Sun Yuhan almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard this.


    What was this? What did this mean.


    Was she trying to say that as long as Su Mumu became famous, he would be able to trample her under his feet?


    Alright, Alright. She was just waiting for Su Mumu to make aeback. She did not believe that she, who had countless good resources, could not surpass that half-dead woman. Her husband had been snatched away by her, then, what else could she not snatch.


    Zhu Xiann waited until Sun Yuhan had left before she directly curled the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Little girl, you still want to fight with me? You¡¯re still too young.¡±


    Yes, she was still too young. In this world, the older the wiser.


    After she packed her things, she was also prepared to leave. However, Sun Yuhan¡¯s final gaze was a little ironic. What was going on? She still wanted to kill her. With just that little ability, who else did she want to kill?


    It was better to grow a little longer. Perhaps she would really grow a decent heart.


    However, this Sun Yuhan was indeed powerful. She had actually been the granddaughter of the Ye family for so many years, yet she had not been exposed. This woman really had many tricks up her sleeves. This could only mean that the people of the ye family were too stupid, she could even treat this kind of appearance as her own child.


    And when she thought of Yan Huan, who was still unconscious, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    She did not care who was the granddaughter of the Ye family. These were people who had nothing to do with her. As long as she knew that Ye Rong¡¯s daughter was not having an easy time right now, and that she might be about to meet her mother soon, her heart began to feel happy.


    Good Death, yes, good death


    And now, in her heart, that person called Yan Huan was already a dead person.


    Yes, a dead person.


    Perhaps in the hearts of many people, she was a vegetable. What was the difference between her and a dead person?


    She picked up her bag and swaggered away. However, her footsteps were starting to be a little anxious. She was going to tell her ran ran that she had already gotten the female lead.


    ¡°Really?¡±When Su Mu ran heard that she was going to be the female lead in that movie, she immediately hugged Zhu Xiang Lan. ¡°Mom, thank you. You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Zhu Xiang Lan gently stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. You¡¯re Mom¡¯s daughter. If mom doesn¡¯t treat you well, who else can she treat? Ran ran, in this world, mom can only rely on you from now on.


    And for her daughter, she abandoned everything. She even abandoned her husband. What was she going to do with such a heartless husband? She even got her a mistress to leave at home to disgust the mother and daughter.


    Zhu Meina would asionally show off the new diamond ring on her finger in front of the mother and daughter. She wanted to drive the two women away in anger. She would eat the entire table of food herself, but it was a little strange today.


    Su Muran rolled his eyes at most and ate the food on the table as usual. He did not put her in his eyes. As for Zhu Xiann, she acted as if she did not see her. The two of them ate well, zhu Meina was so angry that she could not swallow it. She did not eat the food, but she was filled with anger.


    It had been like this for a few days. In the end, Zhu Meina could not stand it anymore. If this continued, she would starve herself to death. She did not want to findfort in her heart.


    Hence, she drove straight to Yan Huan¡¯s ce


    Today, her luck was not bad. The three children were there.


    ¡°My Little Light.¡±Zhu Meina directly threw the bag in her hand to the side and was about to hug little light. At this moment, the three children were each sitting on a small stool, obediently sitting in rows, they were watching cartoons on television.


    Zhu Meina ran over and hugged little light.


    Hello, Aunt Meina. Xiao Guang smiled at Zhu Meina. In an instant, that pretty little face almost melted Zhu Meina¡¯s heart. Zhu Meina kissed Xiao Guang hard. She simply loved him to death.


    Of course, the other two did not escape her clutches. She picked up the three children, kissing their little faces and pinching their little arms. However, she still loved Xiao Guang the most. Xiao Guang was a cultured child. He just smiled.., he smiled obediently and cutely.


    Xiao Qi did not like to smile. He was like Lu Yi, and his temper was like that of his father¡¯s. Not only did they look exactly the same, they were clearly the same.


    Xun Xun was delicate and loved to cry. She was still too young and tender, so she did not dare to hug her. If she did not hug her, it would not go well. If she cried, the Lu family would fight to the death with her. Xiao Guang was still the best.


    As soon as Auntie Gu came out, she found Zhu Meina ying with the three children. She had a good impression of Zhu Meina. Although she looked a little demonic and did not seem like a good person, she had a good heart, it was obvious that she liked children so much.


    If Zhu Meina knew that Auntie Gu had such a high opinion of her, she might really cry. In the past, people said that she was either big-breasted or vain, no one had ever said that she was a good person. What kind of good intentions did she have? Where did shee from? She was just a belly full of idiots.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Chapter 1555 Other People¡¯s children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In a short while, Yan Huan had alreadye out of the kitchen. She brought out a te, and inside the te were dumplings the size of Gui Yuan. These dumplings were really well-made, and each one was exquisite and meticulous, they were not stuck together, just like handicrafts,


    these were mini dumplings for the children. Zhu Meina ran over and drooled at the dumplings from time to time. ¡°That... I want to eat them too.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrapped inside. Let Auntie Gu Cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Zhu Meina was slurping these dumplings, but she couldn¡¯t snatch food from the children. If she did, she would feel her face burning.


    When Auntie Gu saw Zhu Meina¡¯s nderous expression, she hurriedly went in and helped Zhu Meina wrap a portion of the dumplings.


    Yan Huan, who was outside, couldn¡¯t be bothered with her at the moment. She still had to take care of the three children to eat.


    Yan Huan divided the dumplings into three small bowls. Then, he adjusted them to a faint taste. He only added some salt and some vinegar. He cut some finely chopped scallions, coriander, and three small bowls of noodles on top, they were all ced exactly the same. Just a nce was enough to make people feel that it was pleasing to the eye. They even wanted to take a bite. The taste would definitely be better.


    Such small dumplings could be eaten by adults in just a few bites. They didn¡¯t even need to chew. However, children were small. They were small in everything. Even their small mouths were small. These small-sized dumplings were just enough for them to eat, they wouldn¡¯t choke on them. Of course, they were big enough to prevent them from swallowing them directly.


    After Yan Huan ced the dumplings properly, he ced the small spoon in the bowl so that they could eat and drink soup together.


    She stretched out her hand to the three children. ¡°Babies, go wash your hands with Mommy.¡±


    Xiao Qi held onto her little brother¡¯s little hand, and then her mother held onto one of her little hands. Meanwhile, Xun Xun held onto her mother¡¯s other hand. They were very obedient and knew that her mother¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so until now.., they were still not allowed to hug them. At home, they would not allow their mother to hug them. Even Xun Xun, who had been the most clingy to her mother ever since she was young, was now not allowed to be hugged by her mother. She was very well-behaved.


    Yan Huan washed the children¡¯s hands one by one, then wiped their little hands clean. When he came out, he saw Zhu Meina staring nkly at the three bowls of dumplings in front of the children, there was also a te of dumplings in front of her, but they were of normal size.


    Zhu Meina actually disliked eating dumplings the most. Who asked her to cook a big basin of dumplings for herself at that time? In the end, she had to eat all the dumplings, and she really ate them all. She even had diarrhea for a few days. From then on.., she really didn¡¯t like eating dumplings anymore. Even now, she didn¡¯t really like eating dumplings. They were just small dumplings that ndered the three children.


    She thought they were small dumplings. If they were small dumplings, she would be willing to eat them.


    ¡°Miss zhu, the small dumplings are very tiring for Miss Yan to make. She only made so much after making them all morning. These are for the children. If they are for adults, these three bowls are not enough for you to eat.¡±


    Auntie Gu was also helpless. She did not understand why Miss Zhu liked to eat small dumplings. When eating big dumplings, the taste was right. Small dumplings did not have much vor.


    Moreover, it was really not enough for an adult to eat. It was really troublesome to wrap these small dumplings. The filling of the dumplings had to be chopped into pieces, and the skin had to be rolled very thin. Otherwise, there would only be skin and no meat. If the skin was too thin.., the dumplings were about to be cooked until they were rotten. It was all thanks to Miss Yan that she had worked so hard to make so many small dumplings for the children to eat.


    The three children of the Lu family were actually quite beautiful, but they were indeed difficult to raise.


    Two families had to worry about one child, and there were still three of them. Each of them had to be taken into consideration, and it was truly hard work.


    Yan Huan carried the three children onto the chairs one by one, and then she began to eat the dumplings herself.


    The three children still did not know how to use chopsticks, so they only knew how to use spoons. Yan Huan had already tried it, and the dumplings soup was not hot at all. It was just right for the three children to drink.


    The three children started eating almost at the same time. They did not look like triplets, but now they looked so simr. They were born in the same womb, and even their movements were in sync. The three small children first drank the soup, then they scooped up the dumplings inside and started eating. The dumplings were really small, and there was just enough room for one on the small spoon.


    Xun Xun carefully used her small spoon to produce a dumpling. She ced it by her small mouth and ate it. She took a careful bite. Of course, she also liked to eat these small dumplings, ye Shuyun cooked these small dumplings for the children all day long. They all loved to eat them.


    This was actually the first time they had eaten the dumplings made by their mother.


    Xun Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. She was so happy that she broke into a smile.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±Yan Huan rubbed his daughter¡¯s small head and asked her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡±Xun Xun¡¯s small mouth was filled with food. Her two small faces also bulged out. She was like a small goldfish, very amusing.


    Yan Huan looked at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang again. Xiao Guang raised her small face and smiled at her mother. She found it hard to believe that such pure and beautiful eyes could not see things not long ago. Now, she could finally see things.., she was finally fine.


    Yan Huan put down his chopsticks again and touched the heads of his two sons.


    ¡°Eat obediently. You Can¡¯t leave anything behind. Your mother has wrapped it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the two boys said in unison. Their faces were exactly the same. It was no wonder that they had been called children of other families by the adults of their respective families ever since they were born.


    They were good-looking, smart, and sensible. Of course, they were easy to take care of. How could they be like them? They were only three years old, and they had already started eating by themselves. Moreover, they were eating very well now, and it wasn¡¯t like they were sprinkling rice grains, when they were in school, the three of them took care of each other, so they wouldn¡¯t starve themselves. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease letting the three of them eat in school. She was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be full and would be bullied.


    Yan Huan lowered his head again and picked up his chopsticks to eat the dumplings. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t like to eat, but there was nothing she could do. Everyone was eating dumplings now, and she couldn¡¯t be different from the others. She wanted to eat noodles, right? Compared to noodles.., she would rather eat dumplings. At the very least, there was meat.


    And she wanted small dumplings for the three children. Unfortunately, Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to make them for her. She couldn¡¯t let Yan Huan make dumplings for her either, because she didn¡¯t have such a big face.


    The three children obediently finished the dumplings in their small bowls. There was no need for adults to say it, and they didn¡¯t really like leftovers. Moreover, they were all the ones they liked to eat.


    ¡°Mommy, Xunxun has finished eating.¡±


    Xunxun put down his small spoon and raised his small face to show off his treasure. He looked as if he was waiting for his mother to praise him. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Look at how obedient I am. Quickly praise me, quickly praise me.¡±.

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Chapter 1556: I want some peace and quiet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mm, we are looking for a good girl. She finished eating so quickly.¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. It was all thanks to her good appetite that she was able to raise her daughter, who weighed less than two catties, to such an age. It was not easy at all, now, her little face was full of meat. She had finally grown up. She did not like to get sick too much. Of course, she had also grown some meat.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had also finished eating. They were all waiting for their mother to praise them.


    Yan Huan naturally didn¡¯t hesitate to praise each and every child. After they finished eating, they would go and y by themselves. Adults didn¡¯t need to care too much. Moreover, the three children now had their own ideas. They also had their own small world, and adults couldn¡¯t enter.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan continued to eat her food. She was concerned about the three children, so she did not eat much. There were still some in the kitchen. When Lu Yi returned, there would still be his share.


    Zhu Meina then remembered the reason she came. It was to seekfort. In fact, it could be said that she came toin and vent her grievances,


    ¡°What do you think is going on with Zhu Xiann and her daughter? Why are their faces cramping up or their brains cramping up? She just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Usually, as long as she said a few more words, they would be able to pierce her hair. But today, no matter how much she stabbed them, they just couldn¡¯t feel the pain?


    Zhu Meina didn¡¯t think that the two of them now treated her like air.


    No matter how much she hated them, they would hate her as much as she did.


    It was impossible to treat her like air, but there would definitely be hatred. Moreover, it was the kind of hatred that seeped deep into one¡¯s bones. It was impossible for them to turn a blind eye to a living person like her to such an extent. Wasn¡¯t this very strange?


    And now, she was afraid that these two women might have some malicious thoughts in their minds again, waiting to scheme against her?


    Or was it because she had forgotten about the pain after she had recovered from her scar.


    ¡°What did they do to provoke you?¡±Yan Huan ate another dumpling. It had been a long time since she had eaten a dumpling made by herself. She really liked the taste of this kind of dumpling.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±Zhu Meina also ate a dumpling. Actually, it was quite delicious. It was much better than the dumpling she made. No, it was the other party¡¯s dumpling that was good. It was just that she didn¡¯t know how to cook it, she cooked a pot of rotten dumpling.


    The more Zhu Meina thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why did she have a bad feeling? Yes, it was this feeling that made her very annoyed, ¡°Do you know that recently, they actually turned a blind eye to me and ate and drank as usual? We used to hate each other when we looked at each other, and we were also disgusted by each other. But now, they are actually still able to eat. Do you think that they are plotting something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not disgusted with you. It¡¯s only because they have some good news.¡±


    Yan Huan said indifferently. He picked up another dumpling and ced it in front of him. He ate it mouthful by mouthful. He could not let down such a delicious dumpling. She could not let down her time, of course, she could not let down such good cooking skills and such delicious dumplings.


    ¡°Happy asion, what happy asion?¡±


    Zhu Meina put down her chopsticks and couldn¡¯t be bothered to eat anymore. ¡°Zhu Xiann is having a second spring, and Su Muran is about to die?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan scooped a bowl of soup for himself and began to sip it.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan recently invested in a big drama. Originally, she wanted to take herself to the next level. Of course, she was aiming for this year¡¯s Best Actress award. Originally, she was nning to start filming, and she was naturally the female lead in the drama. But now, the female lead was given to Su Muran.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Zhu Meina stood up with a whoosh, scaring the three children.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Zhu Meina quickly shed a smile at the three children. ¡°You guys continue to y with yourselves. Aunt Meimei is having a fit. She¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    The three children looked at Zhu Meina suspiciously for a long time, treating Zhu Meina as a monster.


    Zhu Meina adjusted her clothes and sat down again.


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan in disbelief, ¡°They really changed the female lead. This female lead was given to Su Muran. Did they really give it to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan nodded, ¡°This is not a secret in the industry. Moreover, the storm is quite big. As for how to solve it, that is a matter for the two of them to know about the team. They will make the same statement as they want. They can have hundreds of reasons to perfectly cover up and exin this matter.¡±


    ¡°I knew it...¡±Zhu Meina suddenly mmed the table hard, almost choking Yan Huan. Aunt Gu also quickly took the three children outside to y, to avoid Zhu Meina from being so shocked, it scared the three children until they cried.


    Yan Huan took a napkin from the side and gently wiped the corner of his lips, continuing to drink the soup.


    Zhu Meina narrowed her eyes as if she knew some unspeakable secret.


    ¡°Now I finally know the secret between Sun Yuhan and Su Muran? ¡°Why did Sun Yuhan Snatch Lu Qin away and then kick him away? Why did she allow the unpopr Su Muran to enter her crew and give her the role of the second female lead? After that, her limelight was stolen by more than half. Now, she has given her the role of the first female lead in a TV series that she was paid to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think is the reason?¡±Yan Huan was still sipping his soup slowly. He wanted to know what Zhu Meina knew.


    ¡°It must be the reason.¡±


    Zhu Meina clenched her fists tightly and smashed the table again. Fortunately, Yan Huan had already picked up the bowl. Otherwise, he might have choked a littleter.


    ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s like this.¡±Zhu Meina said this again. Then, she stared at Yan Huan¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°That Sun Yuhan and Su Muran definitely have an affair.¡±


    ¡°An Affair?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhu Meina meant by an affair.


    ¡°They¡¯re faggots.¡±


    Zhu Meina cracked a smile. She felt that spring hade for her. Zhu Xiann must have never thought that her daughter would actually like a woman. Hahaha.., i want to see where the Su family¡¯s old face will go in the future, as well as the ye family¡¯s face.


    That Sun Yuhan was so annoying. If the matter of her falling in love with a woman was announced, not to mention filming, even crossing the street would be shouted at by everyone. Tell me, how could she be so straightforward


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already picked up his bowl and walked into his room.


    ¡°Hey, Yan Huan, where are you going?¡±


    Zhu Meina also stood up and was about to follow him.


    Yan Huan gently turned around, still holding the bowl in one hand. ¡°Don¡¯te in, I want to be quiet.¡±After saying that, she turned around, and Zhu Meina could only retract her foot that was about to step out,

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Chapter 1557: Revenge or not</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She sat back down at the table and ate all her leftover dumplings one by one. She still felt that her guess was right. Those two women must be gay, otherwise, why would they steal other people¡¯s husbands and end up filming together? It was obvious that their rtionship was not normal.


    The dumplings were delicious, but she didn¡¯t eat them to her heart¡¯s content. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had other things on her mind or because she was immersed in the excitement of knowing this big secret.


    By the time Lu Yi returned, Zhu Meina wouldn¡¯t have anything to y with. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Yi¡¯s face anymore. Of course, she couldn¡¯t y with Xiao Guang anymore either. She just drove her sports car back.., then, she would go and disgust Zhu Xiann and her daughter. In any case, her so-called good mood would disappear one day. She was just waiting for the day when they would be disgusted again.


    Lu Yi yed with the three children for a while and then ate the dumplings. Only then did he bring the three children back to the Lu family. Grandfather had even specially called to urge them to send the children back, they were used to staying with the children. They spent every day with the children. Without seeing the children today, they were very much thinking that if the children did note back at night, the three of them might not be able to sleep.


    ¡°Say goodbye to Mommy.¡±


    Lu Yi squatted down and adjusted the clothes on the three children before saying to them.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡±The three children obediently shook their small hands at their mother while carrying their small school bags on their backs.


    Yan Huan also shook her hands at them. The three children were now all grown up and had their own thoughts. Yan Huan really felt that she was starting to get old.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun while Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang each held onto the corner of their father¡¯s clothes. The car was parked outside and was not far away.


    After sending the three children back, Lu Yi found Yan Huan sprawled on the bed. She seemed to be unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi came over and sat beside her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just now? What¡¯s Wrong? Why are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m getting older.¡±Yan Huan touched her face. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was getting uglier as she got older.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He stood up and went to the bathroom. Then, he took out a mirror and ced it in front of Yan Huan. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re old.¡±


    Yan Huan took the mirror and looked at her face for a long time. HMM, she still didn¡¯t look old. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t Old at all. In fact, she was very young, it was also because she hadn¡¯t basked in the sun all these years that her skin was somewhat transparent. Of course, there weren¡¯t any wrinkles on her face, and it was still fair and clean.


    HMM, it seemed to be much stronger than she had imagined.


    ¡°Look at me again.¡±Lu Yi took her hand and put it on his face. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s old.¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡±Yan Huan sat up and touched Lu Yi¡¯s face. His bones were very square and her two hands seemed to be touching his face. Her eyes were big and her skin was naturally not as delicate as a woman¡¯s, however, it was very clean. Her beard had always been shaved very clean and there were norge blemishes on her face. There were only scars on her forehead and there were still traces of suturing.


    This was because Lu Yi wanted to marry her back then, and he was smashed by Old Lu¡¯s grandfather. Half of the injuries on his body were from his past military service, and the other half were because of her.


    ¡°Am I Old?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Actually, he really felt that he was old. He was just afraid that if he was older, Yan Huan would despise him.


    ¡°Not old.¡±Yan Huan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°You are not old at all. You are still as handsome as ever.¡±A man in his thirties was the most outstanding time in a man¡¯s life. He was mature and steady, and his career was sessful.


    Lu Yi gently pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°My Huanhuan still looks like she¡¯s in her twenties. Believe me, you look like you¡¯re in your twenties when you¡¯re in your thirties, and you look like you¡¯re in your twenties when you¡¯re in your forties. Even if you¡¯re in your seventies or eighties in the future, in My Eyes, you¡¯re still the same person I met when I first met you.¡±


    This could be considered the sweetest words in the world. Who said that Lu Yi didn¡¯t understand romance? If he didn¡¯t, where did all thise from.


    It was only when this stiff man loved a woman deeply that he would say these words that could move a woman¡¯s heart. These weren¡¯t sweet words, these were his heartfelt words, this was also his promise.


    A man¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted, but Lu Yi¡¯s words could be trusted.


    He had been alone for a lifetime for a woman. He had kept her for a lifetime, and she had also paid for his lifetime. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know this. That experience felt like a past life, but it also felt like a dream, perhaps even she was a little confused.


    She came back early, but Lu Yi came backte.


    He thought about it all his life, loved it all his life, loved it all his life, and missed it all his life.


    In the end, it was only in exchange for this lifetime of being together. Perhaps they had experienced too many hardships, and perhaps they would have to experience more in the future, but they would never let go of each other.


    He really did not want to experience that kind of loss anymore.


    In fact, this was pretty good. When Yan Huan woke up at night, she heard the sound of Lu Yi typing on the keyboard. In fact, she did not know where this sentence came from.


    This was pretty good. Yes, this was pretty good. There was no hatred, no resentment, and no hatred. Even if she didn¡¯t seek revenge for the rest of her life, she would still be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life with her family. However, would she be satisfied if she didn¡¯t seek revenge?


    She wouldn¡¯t. She bore all those grudges very clearly. Everything that was owed to her had to be returned to her, regardless of whether it was Lu Qin or Su Muran.


    However, Yan Huan really felt as though she was a disaster. It was as though wherever she went, there would always be a disaster. Not only did she bring it to others, but she also brought it to the children.


    Why don¡¯t she give up on revenge? She raised her head and looked at Lu Yi¡¯s profile. At this moment, the light from theputer screen was reflected on his face. He could even see the lines on his skin, his fingers pressed on the keyboard, tapping on it again and again.


    Only then did she realize that she had ced too much importance on revenge in the past. Ever since she was reborn, everything had revolved around Su Muran and Lu Qin.


    However, she had forgotten that there were actually more important things in this world than these. Those were the people she loved, her husband, her children, and her loved ones.


    They were more important than anything else.


    Yes, they were more important than anything else.


    She still had to take revenge, but it would not be the entirety of her life.


    She rubbed her face against the nket again as if she had suddenly be enlightened. There was ayer of color in her eyes. Finally, with a bang, all of it shattered, and the rest.., was the time she wanted to continue walking.

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Chapter 1558 happiness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wanted to grow old together with Lu Yi, and she also wanted to watch her children grow up day by day. Just like her mother, even when she was old, she was willing to do so because she had grown up, and also because she was sensible.


    And she was also like her mother, guarding her children like this, remembering that they grew up safely and healthily under her protection.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi walked over, took the clothes and put them on for Yan Huan. He had been observing her for a very long time. Why? was there something on his mind? Was He in a daze again.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huan leaned his head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I was just thinking if you would cook noodles for me today. You haven¡¯t cooked noodles for me for a few days.¡±


    Lu Yi was too busy, so the task of cooking noodles fell to Yan Huan in the end. Yan Huan was responsible for cooking and eating, while Lu Yi was responsible for eating and working. She hadn¡¯t eaten Lu Yi¡¯s sour soup noodles for a few days, in this world, only Lu Yi¡¯s noodles would taste like that. The sour soup noodles made by others were not delicious because they were not made by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. That small scar had already scabbed and only left a small scar. Her constitution was very good and these scars would fade after a few days.


    So she could eat sour and spicy food.


    ¡°I want to eat two poached eggs,¡±Yan Huan stretched out two fingers and bargained with Lu Yi. If she gave him an eggter, she would put the poached eggs in Lu Yi¡¯s bowl into her own bowl, at that time, she would not give him any.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi gently patted her face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to cook some noodles.¡±Lu Yi stood up and resigned himself to his fate as Yan Huan¡¯s cook. However, when he reached the door, he could not help but turn his head to look at Yan Huan. He saw that she was picking up her phone to look at it, the corners of her lips curved slightly and a smile flowed out from her eyes. The sharpness that existed in her eyes before seemed to have disappeared in an instant. It was as if something was different, however, he could not tell exactly what was different. In short, there were some things that he could not understand that were changing Yan Huan Bit by bit.


    He could not guess and could not guess either.


    However, the current Yan Huan was not like the past. In the past, she always had some sharp things around her body. Those things were like thorns, stabbing others at the same time as stabbing herself.., but now, everything seemed to have calmed down.


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked out as well. He then went into the kitchen to cook noodles for Yan Huan. The noodles and eggs at home were ready-made, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about not having any noodles to eat today. If there was really nothing to eat.., he might have to go to the ce where the chickens were raised and touch two eggs himself.


    Yes, the eggs in the house were all produced by his own chickens. He could collect dozens of eggs a day. Even if he was stuffed to death with eggs every day, he would not be able to finish them all.


    The chickens ate vegetables grown from the ground and did not use any fodder. There were very few eggs in hai city that could be eaten in such a primitive state. The Lu family had always eaten eggs produced by their own chickens, the vegetables that they ate were all grown by their own families and they were all natural things. These things were all produced in the old Lu father and son¡¯s residence garden.


    In the past, there were only vegetables here but there were no chickens. Later, Ye Shuyun said that the three of them had to eat eggs every day. Perhaps the eggs bought outside were not fresh. For the sake of his little grandson, Old Lu..,st year, he raised dozens of chickens. After a few died, the rest were alive. It was no problem for him to collect dozens of eggs every day, now, the three children did not have to worry about eating eggs. Old Master Lu truly doted on his great-grandson and great-granddaughter. In the past, Lu Yi and Lu Qin did not receive such good treatment. They had been raised since young, when Lu Yi was four years old, he was thrown into the Lei family to learn martial arts. If Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were thrown in, Old Master Lu would be heartbroken.


    Just like now, he could actually raise chickens in the Liuyuan Garden. In the past, he thought it was noisy, dirty, and smelly. Now, he despised everything. It could also be because he did not live there anymore. After all, it was not dirty for him to be dirty, smelly was not smelly to him either. He only needed to give the eggs to his three little grandsons to eat. He only needed to raise the children until they were white and fat, as long as they did not get sick.


    Therefore, Yan Huan was now eating the eggs produced by himself in the Liuyuan Garden. Every day, Aunt Gu would collect a few eggs there and keep them for themselves to eat. The rest would be sent to the Lu family to be prepared for the children, the three children would eat one steamed egg every morning. This meant that there were three eggs. With the addition of the adults, ten eggs would not be a problem for them


    Hence, this chicken was raised correctly.


    Lu Yi beat the poached eggs into the pot. Then, he turned down the heat and boiled the poached eggs until the noodles were ready. Only then did he bring the noodles into the room.


    Yan Huan had already tidied up the table. She ced her hands on the table. Her nderous look made Lu Yi not know whether tough or cry.


    She had already prepared the furniture. was she really that hungry?


    He was right. Yan Huan was hungry. She had only eaten a few dumplings today and drank a bowl of soup. She wanted to eat too, but Zhu Meina was too long-winded. She heard Zhu Meina speak.., she wanted to fill her stomach. In the end, Zhu Meina said that she would just drink the soup and drink a belly full of soup. By now, she was definitely hungry.


    Lu Yi ced the bowl in front of Yan Huan and passed the chopsticks to her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Yan Huan took the chopsticks and picked out the poached eggs. Then, she ate the noodles one bite at a time. Finally, she drank the soup. When she finished eating the bowl of noodles, she felt extremely happy.


    So she decided.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi saw her smiling face and felt a little amused. ¡°Are you full? Do you want to eat another bowl?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m full.¡±Yan Huan touched her stomach. She was already very full, but she was still very full. Her stomach had so much capacity, and she was not a big eater, no matter how much she liked to eat this bowl of noodles, even if another bowl was ced in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. Even if she wanted to eat it, she had to think about it carefully. What if she became fullter?


    ¡°I was just thinking.¡±She looked at the two bowls and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°When I eat this bowl of noodles, I feel very happy. So I feel that I don¡¯t want to call this bowl of noodles sour soup noodles. I want to call it happiness noodles. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Chapter 1559: Thank you for not giving up on her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Sure, call me whatever you want. As long as you like it, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes. You can y by yourself for a while.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face again. He was actually trying to feel it. He just wanted to know if Yan Huan had gained some weight after eating and drinking so well these days, other people would worry if they had more meat on their bodies, but he would worry if she had less meat on her body.


    People said that losing weight was something a woman had to do well in her life. He felt that the most important thing Yan Huan needed to do in her life was not to lose weight, but to gain some weight.


    He Yibin said that people might gain weight when they reached middle age. However, Yan Huan did not feel that she would gain weight. When she reached middle age, it would be toote to lose weight.


    Lu Yi took two bowls and went out to wash them. Yan Huan hugged her phone andy down to y. She really could not fall asleep. She slept too much during the day, so she was a little excited at night. It just so happened.., at night, Lu Yi had to work, so he could apany him. Sometimes, she really felt that Lu Yi was a little too illogical. He didn¡¯t sleep all day, so how could he go to work? Even if he went to work.., his work ability was still online, and his IQ was still online. was his thinking normal?


    Obviously, what she was worried about couldn¡¯t happen. Lu Yi had been like this for a long time. Every year, he was busy for a few months. When he was done.., everything was normal. Of course, everything was online, including his IQ, his thinking, and his ability to work. Everything was online, and nothing had changed.


    Right, Yan Huan took a small notebook and began to write something on it.


    ¡°What are you writing?¡±Lu Yi walked in. He had already washed the dishes. As soon as he came back, he found that Yan Huan was working hard. What was she doing? She hadn¡¯t written for a long time? Was she prepared to study hard and improve every day?


    ¡°I¡¯m writing a recipe.¡±


    Yan Huan was still writing very seriously,


    lu Yi walked over and saw Yan Huan writing line by line. Her handwriting was also well-written. It was delicate and elegant, just like her looks. It was very beautiful, and her handwriting was neat and clean. Each stroke was a stroke, they were all square and upright. If her handwriting was like a person¡¯s, Yan Huan should have a straightforward personality. In fact, she was indeed very straightforward.


    She did not like to beat around the bush, nor did she like to y tricks with others. She was also a woman who would not turn back until she hit a wall.


    And at that moment, the paper was written in very neat handwriting.


    Monday, dumplings, seaweed, egg flower, and a pancake.


    Tuesday, rice. Three dishes and a soup.


    Wednesday, noodles, and noodle soup.


    Thursday..


    This made it to Friday, Saturday and Sunday separately.


    ¡°My Recipe?¡±Lu Yi also sat down. In fact, with a nce, he knew that this was his recipe. Because he had been eating these recently, these dishes and rice had all entered his stomach, of course, he knew.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan kept changing it. In any case, every meal had to be nutritious. He couldn¡¯t eat it carelessly. There had to be dishes and soup.


    ¡°Look at it, don¡¯t look at it. What else is bad? I¡¯ll change it again.¡±Yan Huan handed his recipe to Lu Yi. He was the ultimate beneficiary. These things had to be delivered to his stomach, if he wasn¡¯t satisfied, then the takeout would be ordered for free.


    So, he had to like the food.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good. I like it very much.¡±Lu Yi was actually not picky about food in general. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s arrangements were very suitable. In the morning, Auntie Gu woke up early in order to prepare breakfast for him, no matter what, he had to eat this breakfast. He did not have the habit of eating breakfast, so not eating breakfast meant that he would be hungry for the whole day. Obviously, after eating.., his mental strength was much better in all aspects. In addition, he would deliver takeout to him every day. It had been the busiest time in the past few years, but he was unexpectedly not hungry once.


    It was not because of anything else, but because he had a good wife, a wife who loved him sincerely and loved him dearly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi sat over and rested his chin on the top of her head.


    ¡°I want to thank you.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm and buried her face in it. ¡°Thank you for never abandoning me.¡±She had heard he yibin say this before, in fact, during the few months she was in deep sleep, she had once experienced two dangerous situations. One of them was when she was put on a venttor. Back then, he Yibin had asked Lu Yi to give up, but Lu Yi did not.., it was precisely because he had never given up on her that she was able to return. Otherwise, she would not have died in her dreams, but would have died here. And now, she was no longer there.


    She could not see her three children, and she could not find Lu Yi either.


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. At this moment, the two of them were truly in each other¡¯s arms.


    Mm, for this lifetime, they would never be separated. For this lifetime, they would never be separated again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±Lu Yi patted her face. You should go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go to sleep after I¡¯m done. It¡¯s been like this recently. The two of them actually did not spend much time together, if Yan Huan had adjusted her biological clock to this state, she would also be sleeping during the day. If she was awake at night, she might not even be able to say a few words to Lu Yi for the rest of the day.


    Most likely, she would be sleeping, Lu Yi would be working, she would be awake, and Lu Yi would be at work. Then, Lu Yi would be a working machine, while she would be a watchman¡¯s stone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Yan Huan also did not sleep. In any case, she would sleep during the day, so she was not sleepy now. He would talk about it when she was sleepy.


    Lu Yi also let her be. The current Yan Huan was like this. Even he was used to it. Yan Huan now had the habit of staying upte. When he was not busy, he would change Yan Huan¡¯s biological clock properly.


    Lu Yi took his notebook from the table and took off his shoes. Yan Huan had already automatically set up a small table for him. He even ced two soft pillows on the headboard. Lu Yi had just sat down.., this posture was not bad. His back did not hurt, and there was some support on his shoulders. Yan Huany beside him, and she did not disturb him.


    She watched as his fingers moved on the keyboard from time to time. His hand speed was extremely fast, and she knew how fast it was. In any case, he was much faster than her.


    As for Lu Yi¡¯s work, she really didn¡¯t understand.


    Their work wasn¡¯t just separated by a mountain.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Chapter 1560 protects you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She felt like she was nine mountains away. Even if she were to continue reading for another few decades, she might not know what Lu Yi was busy with, so he was usually busy with his work, she took her phone and found a novel to read. Neither of them bothered the other. She was not tired now, so she continued reading. If she was tired, she would sleep on her own.


    When Lu Yi was almost done, he turned around and saw that Yan Huan was already asleep. He was still holding his phone in his hand.


    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but she was already fast asleep. Fortunately, she slept well. She had always been a very clean woman. When she was tired, she would always find a ce for herself. It was neither noisy nor annoying. This was not like xunxun. Ever since she was young, xunxun had always been very delicate. She had also been doted on by her family. Her entire family doted on her the most. Even her two brothers, who were her age, put her first, therefore, xunxun had a big temper. Although she was very obedient, she could not help but have a small temper. It could already be felt now.


    She was a spoiled little princess, and she was spoiled by them.


    However, Yan Huan was very pitiful. When she was young, she only had her mother to protect her, and only her mother doted on her. When her mother was no longer around, she could only love and dote on herself. If she still had family.., then, she wouldn¡¯t have died so tragically in her previous life.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t afraid. He carefully ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. No matter what, you will always have me in this life. If someone hurts you, even if I have to risk my life, I will protect you.


    Yan Huan was still asleep. She unconsciously moved her body slightly towards Lu Yi. As long as she was next to him, as long as she could smell his scent, as long as he was by her side.


    Then she would be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Lu Yi kept his notebook properly and ced it on the side. He wanted Yan Huan to have a good night¡¯s sleep so that she would not have to sleep until the next day when her neck would hurt.


    He alsoid down and held her hand. He also fell asleep. At this moment, their breathing also became gentle. In this dark night, they seemed exceptionally harmonious, no sound could be heard from the outside, even the faint sound of the wind.


    Lu Yi woke up at seven in the morning. He slept around three in the morning and seven in the morning. As for Yan Huan, she probably woke up around ten in the morning.


    Lu Yi carefully sat up, pulled out the nket, and went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, Auntie Gu had already made breakfast and ced it on the table.


    In the morning, there were pancakes, stir-fried vegetables, a bowl of herbal porridge, and a bowl of steamed eggs.


    The eggs that he collected were good. The color was good, and they were also delicious.


    Auntie GU always woke up early. After she cooked, she would go out for a walk and help to grow some vegetables. Here, her body was strange. It was much better than before, and she was also much more energetic, it was no wonder that old master Lu liked to stay here. This ce was very nurturing.


    Lu Yi took an oil pancake and took a bite. The oil pancake was fried, and it was very delicious with a few side dishes. He drank a bowl of porridge and finally took an oil pancake, he folded the oil pancake in half and put some vegetables in it.


    She was ready to eat it on the road. There were a few traffic lights on the road, so it was almost enough.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, your taste is good today.¡±


    Auntie Gu saw that Lu Yi had eaten a bit more today, so she was quite gratified. She was worried about this breakfast every day. If she wanted to change the style, she would steam it or roast it, just in case Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat well. However.., lu Yi was really giving her face today.


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking is good.¡±Lu Yi wasn¡¯tplimenting her, but it was true. Auntie Gu¡¯s cooking was really good. She also knew how to make some Chinese and western dishes. It was mainly because Auntie Gu¡¯s heart was here. She treated them as family. When she treated family, she naturally treated them differently from her customers.


    With this in mind, the food naturally became much more delicious.


    Lu Yi wrapped the pancake in a stic bag and prepared to go to work with hisputer.


    Sure enough, just as he had expected, he took out the pancake when the traffic light was red. This time of the morning was not considered the peak period for work, so the traffic flow was too heavy, he had also calcted the time. If it was half an hourter, then he might not have to wait for a few traffic lights. He would have directly blocked a big traffic jam and helped him solve all these problems.


    When he drove his car into the procuratorate, people came one after another. At this time, there was still about half an hour before he went to work in the morning. He could be considered the earliest, that was why he could do other things without knowing.


    He poured himself a ss of water and put it aside. Then, he started to turn on hisputer and prepare for the rest of the day¡¯s work. He was busy until noon almost unknowingly.


    Yu Bo took out his phone. When he looked at the time, he quickly ran outside. Today, he almost forgot to bring Mr. Lu his food. If he brought it toote, the food would be coldter, how could he eat it?


    Fortunately, it was not toote. He was only five minuteste, so he was still in time.


    Outsiders were not allowed to enter the procuratorate, so no matter what was delivered, it could only be at the gate of the Procuratorate.


    As soon as Yu Bo went out, he found that the delivery man was already waiting there.


    He quickly took the food that the delivery man had delivered. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the food outside. The food was really hot.


    He did not dare to wait either, so he brought the food to Lu Yi¡¯s office


    ¡°Mr. Lu, your food is here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi took off his earphones and did not dy his meal. In the past, there might have been ready-made food, but he would not remember it even if he left it here for an entire afternoon, this time, he was serious about his meal.


    Yu Bo thought that Mr. Lu finally knew to take care of his body. In fact, what he did not know was that Yan Huan had carefully selected these dishes for Lu Yi. Even the amount of salt had to be added.., the taste of the dishes was also customized ording to Lu Yi¡¯s taste. Therefore, no matter what, Lu Yi would not let Yan Huan¡¯s efforts go to waste. He had to eat these dishes while they were still hot, otherwise, he would be letting down Yan Huan, who was constantly thinking about him. He was letting down Yan Huan, who stayed up working with him every night. He was also letting down Yan Huan, who had suffered so much and finally returned to his side.


    Today¡¯s dishes were rice. There was a braised ball, a sweet and sour fish, and a stir-fried shredded potato. The soup was tomato and egg soup. The recipe that Yan Huan had given him was based on the recipe every day, the dishes were not repeated. Of course, they were all things that Lu Yi loved to eat.

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Chapter 1561, new assistant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi really liked to eat the dishes of this house. As he ate, he was still looking at hisputer. Unknowingly, he was almost done with the dishes.


    At this moment, Yan Huande had already gone outside to pick up two eggs. When she was in Chen vige, she fed the chickens every day. It couldn¡¯t be said that she was very capable, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to collect the eggs.


    These eggs were used by Lu Yi to cook noodles for them at night. She had to prepare them in advance.


    Today, the children couldn¡¯te over. Lu Yi was busy, and she couldn¡¯t take care of the three children by herself, so the children couldn¡¯te over recently. The three elders at home would definitely have no problem bringing them along, they were currently in kindergarten during the day, but they would be bringing them home at night. If the children were sent to her, the three elders wouldn¡¯t be able to see the children. They couldn¡¯t stand it.


    And in their hearts, there was nothing more important than the three children in this world.


    ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Luo is here.¡±


    Yan Huan came out from the kitchen and was surprised. Why was this pregnant woman here? Why was she running around without taking care of the child properly? Why didn¡¯t she take a look at how old she was? She was an old woman giving birth, why wasn¡¯t she paying attention?


    Rowling hugged her stomach. Yan Huan had been looking at her for a long time. Rowling was also acting like she was prepared to beughed at by Yan Huan, who asked her tough at Yan Huan when he was pregnant? Now that she looked at it, it was time to repay what she had done.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the sofa and asked the pregnant woman to sit down. However, the pregnant woman was a little surprised and did not scold her at all. Furthermore, she was so fat.., she had ruined her image as a strong woman. Did she really have nothing to say?


    ¡°How many months has it been?¡±Yan Huan asked as he looked at Luo Lin¡¯s stomach. He had not thought about anything else. What was the point ofughing? There was no need for that. Furthermore, she did notugh at the pregnant woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than six months.¡±Luo Mo sighed. ¡°There¡¯s still three months before hees out. He¡¯s a son.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±Yan Huan was really congratting Luo Lin. No matter how strong a woman was, she had to walk down this path. She didn¡¯t want to do anything else but to give somefort to her family.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Luo Lin touched her stomach. It was all thanks to you that he was able toe. If it wasn¡¯t for you setting us up back then, there might not have been such a coincidence.


    Yan Huan picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of the water in it. In fact, it was just in boiled water. Aunt Gu had said that this water could cure serious diseases sometimes, so she asked her to drink more.


    ¡°How is it? Have you thought it over? Are you ready to make aeback?¡±


    Rowling asked Yan Huan. The outside world only knew that Yan Huan was in a vegetative state. Very few people knew about her awakening. In fact, the fewer people who knew, the better. She should first recuperate in peace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such ns at the moment. Look at me.¡±Yan Huan pointed at himself. He took a few steps and needed to catch his breath. ¡°Can I still film?¡±


    Rowling shook her head. ¡°Obviously, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Apart from having a good face, filming also required a good body. When one stepped on the high ground, it would be windy and snowy. When it snowed, it would be hail. It would be rain or shine. It could be said that one coulde and go in the water, the current Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Oh right, after I give birth to this child, I might not be able to go to work for a while.¡±She had already calcted that there were still four months before the child was born. She still had to give birth, take care of her body, and take care of the child, if it was another three years of pregnancy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to Ling¡¯s ce for a year.


    Yan Huan held his chin on the table. ¡°Why? Do you still want to carry the baby to work? Then you can feed it while working.¡±Rowling rolled her eyes, ¡°How is that possible? Yi Ling only came to Ling¡¯s ce when Little Thunder was three years old.¡±


    ¡°Then this time, you won¡¯t just let me see your belly, right?¡±Yan Huan sized up Rowling. Rowling wouldn¡¯t be so childish to show her belly to everyone. Besides, no one would be so stupid, showing her stomach in front of her. No matter how much she showed it, there would always be one in her stomach, unless there were four in her stomach.


    Rowling rolled her eyes at Yan Huan. ¡°I would do such a boring thing.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±Yan Huan had also done a lot of outrageous things back then. Everyone said that it was three years after being pregnant. No matter how shrewd Rowling was, it was possible that she would be stupid. Not to mention three years, one year was enough for her to suffer.


    Rowling rubbed her belly. Now that she had a good temper, she did not want to argue with Yan Huan. She was careful not to spoil her son.


    ¡°I came here this time first to see you, and second...¡±she took out her bag and took out a stack of documents. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to arrange a new assistant for you.¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re going to make aeback in the future or not, you¡¯ll need an assistant. As for the follow-up problems, you¡¯ll need a good assistant to handle them so that you don¡¯t have toe out personally.¡±


    ¡°Yi Ling and I have carefully selected all of these. You can choose one that¡¯s pleasing to the eye. Every one of them is not bad, and they¡¯re also very professional and capable. You can choose any one of them yourself. The person you choose will be your assistant. Those who can¡¯t be chosen will be assigned to other artists.¡±


    Yan Huan took the list and ced it on hisp. Then, he started to pick out the names page by page. They were all rookies. It was likely that Rowling and Yi Ling wanted to give these rookies a chance to show off their skills, after all, both of them were old and they were not qualified for the role of manager. Moreover, even if they were capable, they did not have the mood to do so.


    This was because once a woman had a child, her focus would not be on her work. Rowling could imagine the days she would have to live in the future. She was greasy, dirty, and sloppy. She was holding a baby in her arms, she was running around in her pajamas and slippers again. She quickly shook her mind off such a terrifying scene, but it was in a tragic direction. No matter how much she ignored it, no matter how much she tried to escape it.., in the end, she would still walk down this path.


    Her identity would change from a strong woman to...


    The mother of a baby.


    She could only wait until she had grown up the baby. Perhaps it would be better, but at the very least, in the recent years, there were some things that she could not do, but she had to give it up to the newbies.


    They needed to let go, and the newbies needed opportunities to grow.


    Yan Huan turned another page and suddenly smiled. That smile had a thought-provoking meaning. It seemed like a memory, familiar, and also a faint sense of longing and sadness.


    ¡°I want this.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled out a resume and ced it in front of Luo Lin. ¡°Do you think this is feasible?¡±

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Chapter 1562: foolish for three years</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Rowling took it over and took a look. ¡°This is alright.¡±Rowling had some impression of this person, ¡°You have good taste too. This was brought up by Yi Ling herself. Her personality is quite good. Although she is a little younger, her work ability isn¡¯t bad. Moreover, her taste is unique. She is decisive and decisive in handling matters. She has also brought up some rookies. They are all good rookies. Although her personality is a little schrly, she is still very valiant when necessary.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. As long as you look pleasing to the eye.¡±Rowling stood up and rubbed her belly. I understand what you mean. When you want to announce your situation.., i¡¯ll get her toe over.


    At this moment, on the information sheet outside, there were two words written. Yes, it was two words, a person¡¯s name.


    Jiayi.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯sst manager in his previous life. He had followed her for a very long time. If he still had to choose a manager in the future, this would undoubtedly be the best. And no matter how Jiayi felt about Yan Huan.., it didn¡¯t matter how unfamiliar she was. As long as Yan Huan was familiar with her, it would be fine.


    Actually, being Yan Huan¡¯s manager was the easiest. Yan Huan was currently in a semi-retired state. He might not be able to shoot a few movies in a year, so he didn¡¯t need to take on arge number of endorsements, however, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity was still there, and her poprity in this life had always been umting. It was not like in her previous life, so there were still many advertisers who were fond of her.


    As her assistant, she only needed to filter out those that did not need to be filmed and leave behind the endorsements of the big brands.


    Moreover, Rowling had also saved up to shoot a good film to rece Yan Huan¡¯s number one film at the box office. How many years had passed? It had been five or six years, but that green record had not been broken until now, not to mention others, even she herself was a little tired of aesthetic appreciation.


    Rowling only sat here for a while before she had to go back. She had been out for too long today. He Yibin had already urged her a few times. If she did not go back, he would definitelye over in a while.


    ¡°I have to go.¡±Rowling stood up and hugged her stomach. Sigh, she had to take a few steps to catch her breath. A pregnant woman really could not afford to be hurt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave after we finish eating.¡±Yan Huan held Rowling¡¯s hand. ¡°When he yibin gets off work, I¡¯lle and pick you up. I Won¡¯t be at ease if you go back alone.¡±The mountain road here wasn¡¯t easy to walk on, people who weren¡¯t used to the road conditions here weren¡¯t easy to drive. As for Rowling, she didn¡¯t know how she got here. It couldn¡¯t be that she drove here by herself, right.


    This pregnant woman, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant. However, she couldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    As for other things, perhaps Rowling didn¡¯t have any other feelings, but when she mentioned the word ¡°Eat¡±... Rowling directly swallowed her saliva. She was hungry. Actually, she was always hungry just now, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    She was here to see Yan Huan, not to freeload off his food.


    ¡°Umm, what¡¯s for dinner?¡±Rowling asked Yan Huan in a low voice. She felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Auntie Gu will cook a few dishes for you. Most of the dishes are grown at home.¡±Yan Huan thought about the fresh vegetables at home. They were quite delicious and did not cause any public harm.


    ¡°Oh right, my grandfather has specially set aside a ce here to raise chickens. The chickens raised are fed from vegetable leaves. They¡¯re pretty good. You can try them.¡±


    Rowling could not help but swallow another mouthful of water. She quickly nodded and sat down, waiting to eat.


    At this time, Aunt Gu was already busy in the kitchen. There was also the help of a sister-inw who was farming over there. She was also the one who did the usualundry. It saved Aunt Gu from having to do all this.., she was really too busy.


    With the help of others, it was really quick. In just a short while, she had already made a few tes of stir-fried vegetables. They were all vegetarian dishes, and indeed, they were all nted by herself. They could not be eaten in ordinary ces.


    There was also a stir-fried egg, and a bowl of egg soup with western red color. Yan Huan liked to drink the egg soup with tomatoes the most, while Lu Yi liked to eat scrambled eggs.


    However, no matter what kind of dish it was, as long as it was a domestic egg, the taste would be much better than the outside world.


    The dishes were served one by one. At first, Rowling was still holding the shelf, but after a while, she couldn¡¯t hold the shelf anymore. She picked up the chopsticks and Wolfed down the food.


    ¡°How can this egg be so delicious?¡±Rowling couldn¡¯t help but pick up another bowl of eggs and put it in her bowl. She liked to eat scrambled eggs since she was young, and it had been the same ever since she was young, she felt that her son was the same as her. He just loved eating scrambled eggs. However, she had eaten scrambled eggs made by many people. The scrambled eggs made by Yan Huan were the best.


    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re all the same scrambled eggs.¡±Yan Huan picked up some eggs and ate them himself, ¡°They¡¯re eggs from chickens raised at home. The vegetables and food they eat may taste better than ordinary eggs. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll grab a few more chickens and send them to you.¡±


    Luo Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Forget it, she didn¡¯t need to say anything. Yan Huan already knew what she wanted, ¡°I¡¯ve collected quite a lot of eggs. When the timees, ask he Yibin toe over and pick them up. No matter what, he might leave a few for you.¡±Their family couldn¡¯t eat that much. There were about 20 eggs a day, but ye Shuyun could eat up to 10, if she ate five, no matter what, she could still leave five or six eggs for Luo Lin.


    Moreover, the eggs produced by her own chickens were also original and healthy.


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡±Rowling happily ate the eggs again. She had almost finished the te of scrambled eggs. Of course, even the bowl of tomato and egg soup, Yan Huan only drank a few mouthfuls of it, in the end, it all went into Rowling¡¯s stomach.


    Yan Huan really did not eat much. Now, she finally knew how much pregnant women had. This was simply too much. She had not even eaten a few chopsticks before the dishes were gone. Then, she looked at Rowling, she still happily took her chopsticks and stuffed all the dishes on the te into her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡±Rowling suddenly said, giving Yan Huan a big scare.


    ¡°What have you decided?¡±


    ¡°One pregnant fool for three years.¡±


    Yan Huan returned this sentence to Rowling


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to set up a restaurant here.¡±Rowling patted the table. ¡°The scenery is beautiful, but it¡¯s much better than my ce. It¡¯s also so quiet.¡±Her ce had some industrial exhaust, so it would be better to live here.., breathing in the fresh air and eating the non-polluted vegetables here, she thought that her baby would definitely grow up well.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Chapter 1563 building a fire</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Oh, that seemed to work too. Yan Huan did not object. After all, there were many houses in the garden. It did not matter if she was left alone or not. It all depended on how he yibin would react. Would he agree or object.


    When Lu Yi came back from work, he Yibin and his pregnant wife were both sitting on the sofa. When they saw him, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I would have gone to look for you.¡±When he Yibin saw Lu Yi, he quickly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Yi put his briefcase aside and sat down as well. There was still the sound of vegetables being cut in the kitchen. He knew that he would be able to eat in a while. He was not too hungry, however, it should be time to eat. However, he was surprised. Why did he yibin have the time toe today? What did he want to do?


    He Yibin chuckled. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. How could he say this? However, he was so old. It was not easy for him to marry a wife and have a child. For the sake of his wife and child.., what was this face worth?


    ¡°Can I stay here for a few months and wait until my Lin Lin gives birth before I go back?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi did not object. Moreover, he also felt that Yan Huan was a little too lonely now. He could find her a partner. It was fine if Luo Lin wanted to stay here. The main reason was that he Yibin was a doctor, there was one person in the family who had a headache and a fever. wasn¡¯t he still around.


    He Yibin also let out a sigh of relief. He quickly told Luo Lin that they could stay. Actually, regardless of whether Lu Yi agreed or not, he yibin was going to stay. At worst, he would ask his father to beg Old Master Lu, even if they were thick-skinned, they had to stay here. The He family had had a child for so many years. As long as the child could be cured, it was fine if the adults lost face. No matter how important face was, it was not as important as the child.


    However, Lu Yi agreed without hesitation. He did not have to take that step. ¡°I¡¯ll go and unpack all the luggage in a while. You rest first.¡±


    ¡°We have to eat first.¡±Rowling¡¯s eyes never left the kitchen. Yan Huan was right about this. What did he mean by ¡®being pregnant for three years¡¯? And now, Rowling was following in the same footsteps.


    When the dishes were served, auntie gu asked her sister-inw to set two tables.


    ¡°Why two tables? is one table not enough? There are only four people?¡±He Yibin¡¯s heart was cold. They did not have an infectious disease. It was fine if they split the chopsticks, but why did they have to split two tables? wasn¡¯t this too much.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Yan Huan walked over and helped to tidy up one table. This table belonged to her and Lu Yi, while the other one belonged to Luo Lin and he yibin.


    The dishes were also divided into two portions. The two portions were exactly the same. In the evening, there were scrambled eggs, steamed buns, and green vegetables and tofu soup. Although it was called tofu, there were some precious sea seeps added to it, so.., this tofu soup wasparable to sea cucumber soup and fish porridge.


    Lu Yi sat down and handed the chopsticks to Yan Huan.


    He picked up another portion of the eggs and ced it in front of Yan Huan


    Yan Huan smiled and happily ate the eggs.


    He Yibin was also smiling. He was prepared to imitate Yan Huan and show off his love for his wife. However, before he could do so, the eggs were gone. His hand that was holding the chopsticks foolishly was still in the air, he finally understood what Yan Huan meant when he said that. You¡¯ll know in a while. Yes, you¡¯ll know in a while.


    At this moment, on the table, Luo Lin was like a tornado. She had eaten all the eggs, finished the porridge, and finished all the dishes. She touched her stomach. Sigh, I¡¯m really full. The taste is really too good, thinking about how she could live here every day and eat these delicious dishes every day, she felt happy everywhere.


    He Yibin only reacted after a long time. He lowered his head and looked at the table full of leftovers. There was nothing left. There was only a bowl of porridge and a few steamed buns in front of him, they were his.


    He hadn¡¯t even shown his love to others when Luo Lin had already eaten all of his love.


    Yan Huan picked up a small bun and ced it in front of Lu Yi


    Lu Yi took it and took a bite. ¡°Mmm, it tastes pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±Yan Huan was still a little proud, ¡°I personally wrapped it up, so it¡¯s naturally delicious. There¡¯s a lot of water in the meat filling, so the meat is very fresh and tender. The bun also has a thin skin and tender flesh. With the small bun, it won¡¯t be a problem to eat more than ten of them in one meal.¡±


    Lu Yi was also very respectful. He finished eating all of the little steamed buns. The other couple had meat, steamed buns, eggs, and soup, and he could only stare at the mess with his mouth agape.


    Was this because he really ate too much.


    So Yan Huan was still smart. She had thought of all of this. That was because Rowling really ate too much. Moreover, as soon as she ate, she would forget everything and only cared about her own stomach.


    That was why she had split two tables. How they wanted to eat was their own business. However, it was fine as long as it did not affect their table. Lu Yi had worked for a whole day. He was tired and hungry. A good and nutritious dinner.., this was something that could not be missed.


    Yan Huan was still recuperating and her food could not be missed. if she dared to sit at the same table as Rowling, the two of them would probably not be able to eat a mouthful of food.


    He Yibin could only eat a few buns. asionally, he could even get a bit of charity from Lu Yi¡¯s table that the other party did not want to eat or could not finish eating. This treatment was really hard to predict.


    However, Luo Lin was now a pregnant woman. Even if she had to finish eating all the dishes on the table, he Yibin was willing and liked it. Even if he was told not to eat it, it was fine.


    After he Yibin finished eating, he drove back to the he family home and brought over his and Rowling¡¯s luggage. In fact, this ce was closer to his hospital.


    By the time he finished packing, it was already one or two o¡¯clock in the evening. Rowling had already fallen asleep.


    He Yibin then went to the bathroom and took a good shower. In this weather, he was so busy that he was covered in sweat. In fact, he didn¡¯t bring much. It was only a few of their clothes and somemonly used medicines, there were also some work materials for Rowling. There were also a few scripts in there. Rowling was prepared to study them when she was free to see if she could pick out a good script and then break that position on the box office rankings, it had been five or six years since ling had dominated the first position. It should have been surpassed.


    He Yibin came out, but found that Rowling has woken up.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Chapter 1564 looking for food</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±He Yibin quickly went over. was she going to the bathroom.


    ¡°Yibin, I¡¯m hungry.¡±Rowling sighed. She had been like this since she was pregnant. She could eat three or four meals a day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat for you.¡±


    No matter what, he Yi bin would not let Luo Lin Starve. If it did not work out, he would cook something for Luo Linter.


    When he went out, he realized that there was someone in the kitchen. Who Was It? Could it be that they were looking for food like him? It was just that it was in the middle of the night.


    When he went over, he was shocked.


    ¡°Lu Yi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±Lu Yi opened the lid of the pot and put the noodles inside. ¡°I¡¯m cooking noodles.¡±


    ¡°Are you eating?¡±? ¡°He Yibin doesn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi would eat noodles in the middle of the night. He has always been very regr in his daily life. When he is not working, he is like a machine. When he sleeps and when he wakes up, these are the rules, and they will not change.


    Why, he would alsoe out in the middle of the night to cook dinner.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi continued to cook noodles, and there were poached eggs in the noodles.


    ¡°That...¡±he yibin rubbed his hands, ¡°It¡¯s just right. You should also cook a bowl for my Lin Lin. You know, there¡¯s another one in her stomach. If she doesn¡¯t eat the big one, she has to eat the small one.¡±


    Lu Yi nced at he yibin


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make enough noodles today, so I can only make three bowls.¡±.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±He Yibin didn¡¯t seem to understand. What did he mean by only three bowls? Three bowls were definitely enough.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s no portion for you.¡±


    Lu Yi had already beaten the poached egg into the pot.


    When he yibin heard that there was no portion for him, he felt a little ufortable. Forget it, he didn¡¯t have to eat it. He wasn¡¯t hungry anyway. As long as Lin Lin could fill his stomach.., he also felt relieved.


    He Yibin carefully walked in with the noodles. Initially, he wasn¡¯t hungry, but this sour and spicy noodles was very appetizing. In fact, even he wanted to eat it now.


    So fast. Rowling hurriedly sat up, waiting to eat the noodles.


    He Yibin gave the chopsticks to Rowling. Before he could say the words ¡°Eat it¡±, Rowling had already grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and started to eat the noodles in a wolf-like manner.


    ¡°This noodles is really delicious. Did you cook it?¡±


    Luo Lin had almost finished eating the noodles. She had a surprise today. It turned out that the noodles cooked by he yibin were actually so delicious. How could she not have noticed it before.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Lu Yi who cooked it.¡±


    He Yibin did not take credit for this. ¡°You know, I do know how to cook noodles, but I only know how to cook noodles and make instant noodles.¡±And there would definitely be instant noodles here. Besides, Luo Lin was pregnant. He would not let her eat instant noodles, so he thought, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any instant noodles here, then cook her an egg or something, and we¡¯ll be able to eat well tomorrow.


    In the end, it was good. Lu Yi even cooked noodles. If there was such a bowl of noodles every day, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have to worry about Luo Lin¡¯s stomach problems in the future. No matter how her stomach was, it would still be managed by someone.


    And he was still happily looking at it, just that he had some nder on these noodles. and seeing that Rowling was eating so well, he decided that in the future, he would definitely learn how to cook noodles from Lu Yi, this way, he could cook for his family¡¯s Linlin every day.


    Rowling finished thest mouthful of soup. She was really too satisfied. This noodles was really too delicious. Moreover, she had always liked to eat sour and spicy vors. Now, she liked it even more, especially those that were sour and spicy, it really suited her taste.


    After eating the noodles, Luo Lin¡¯s stomach was also satisfied. When he Yibin came out, he saw Lu Yi still washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about cooking noodles today? What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you guys full?¡±


    He Yibin asked Lu Yi. They had eaten a lot. He was the one who had eaten less. He had only managed to fill his stomach with two steamed buns from them. Although he wasn¡¯t too hungry now.., there were still some things that he wanted to eat. Since Lu Yi and the others had eaten their fill, they should not be too hungry


    ¡°I cook noodles for her every day.¡±Lu Yi took the bowl from he yibin. ¡°If you want to eat, let me know in advance. I will cook a few more bowls.¡±As he spoke, he ced the bowl under the water dragon sand and washed it clean.


    ¡°Okay.¡±He Yibin really let out a sigh of relief when he heard this, ¡°I was still worrying about how to solve my Lin Lin¡¯s problem of eating in the middle of the night in the future. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cook another bowl. No,¡±he stretched out two fingers.


    ¡°Two Bowls.¡±


    He had just seen Luo Lin eat, and he was already dying of nder.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi replied. There was nothing to be forced. The noodles were ready-made. In the future, he could cook more noodles and add two more poached eggs. However, he might not have enough eggs.., therefore, he should raise more chickens. They ate quite a lot of eggs, but the Lu family¡¯s eggs were very famous now. Because they were all fed by themselves, there was no public hazard, they tasted better than ordinary eggs. Other than the Lu family eating them themselves, they were also used to give them away.


    In their circle, they actually didn¡¯tck anything. What theycked was this kind of dedication


    So, they should raise a few more chickens. In any case, they had raised more than ten or twenty chickens. The vegetables here couldn¡¯t be eaten up. They were originally going to fall over, but now they had a good ce to go. Moreover, after raising chickens.., it also saved a lot of fertilizer. It could be considered killing two birds with one stone. The ce where chickens were raised was also a little further away from the main hospital. There was no smelling from it.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±He Yibin suddenly remembered something. ¡°There¡¯s a new batch of machines in the hospital recently. Bring Little Light here tomorrow to take a look. It should be time for his examination.¡±


    Little Light looked good now, and his eyes could see things. However, the blood clot in his head was still a very dangerous thing for them. That blood clot had always been there.., their hearts would not be able to calm down for even a day


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi washed the bowls and put them away. Then, he came out as well.


    He Yibin did not think that he and Lu Yi, two men, would have anything to talk about, so he went back to his room to see Rowling.


    When he opened the door, Rowling was fine. She was already asleep, and it seemed much better than before. He did not know whether it was because of the silence here or the water and soil here, but it was very easy for her to fall asleep, she also slept soundly.


    The next day, Rowling really felt that she hade to the right ce. She used to wake up several times every night, but when she arrived here, she didn¡¯t wake up at all, she slept until dawn.

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Chapter 1565 was about us</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And when she opened her eyes, there was still delicious food waiting for her.


    The food that Yan Huan had invited was simply too delicious. In addition to the fact that the ingredients were natural, it was even more delicious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that thend here wasn¡¯t for sale.., she wanted to buy a piece ofnd here, build a few small buildings here, raise chickens, and grow vegetables. This kind of rural life was already impossible to find in Hai City, in total, there weren¡¯t many ces like this, and staying in the garden was one of the rarest.


    It was no wonder that old master Lu treated this ce as a treasure. This ce was actually a treasurend. If you didn¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t know. As long as you lived here, you would immediately know.


    This ce not only brought joy to people¡¯s bodies, but also nature. Other than nature, there was also health. Who Didn¡¯t want to be healthy.


    Yan Huan helped Xiao Guang adjust his clothes and touched his little face.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, be obedient. We Are All Big Kids Now. You Can¡¯t cry, understand? You have to be brave too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his head vigorously as he promised his mother. Then, he shrunk his little body into his mother¡¯s embrace with a look of longing.


    ¡°Mommy, Xiao Guang will definitely be brave,¡±Xiao Guang clenched his little fists and promised his mother. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t cry either. How could an older child cry? The one who loved to cry was his sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi hugged Xiao Guang from Yan Huan¡¯s embrace. He saw that Xiao Guang had been raised by Ye Shuyun. Recently, he had gained weight and grew taller. He was now as tall as Xiao Qi, his eyes were always clean and bright. His clean little face had the shadow of his father. Of course, he also had the courage and pride of his father.


    When they reached the hospital, it was not surprising that he still had to get a little blood drawn.


    However, it was good this time. It was just a prick on his finger. It was just a quick prick. Before he felt any pain, he had already recovered, let alone Xiao Guang who was already going to be a brave child.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, listen to your uncle. Lie down properly.¡±He Yibin carefully ced Xiao Guang on a machine.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s close our eyes. It will be fine in a while. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    He Yibinforted Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang obediently closed his eyes. His small body was still trembling. However, he was really brave. He did not cry or make a scene.


    He Yibin had been looking down at the image disyed on theputer.


    The machine stopped, and he went forward to carry Xiao Guang down.


    How Brave. He Yibin pinched Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. Let¡¯s go, uncle will send you back to your father.


    He opened the door, and sure enough, Lu Yi was standing in the corridor outside. When he saw Xiao Guange out, he quickly came over and held Xiao Guang in his arms. He was originally tall.., hence, the more Xiao Guang appeared, the smaller he was.


    Not long after, the results of the examination were out. He Yibin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the report.


    Alright, he rxed as well. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch Xiao Guang¡¯s tender little face. ¡°Our young man is fine now. He can be like brother in the future. He can run and jump whenever he wants.¡±


    ¡°Look.¡±He then ced the examination results in front of Lu Yi, ¡°The lumps have all been absorbed. He is fine now. He will be a normal child in the future. No wonder he has grown a little recently. It should be about time.¡±Xiao Qi was already half a head taller than him, and this half a head.., he had finally caught up. This was the child of the Lu family. The people of the Lu family were not short to begin with. Although they were not as tall as the Lei family, they were not low either. Little Lei was simply too scary. There was nothing he could do about it.., who asked the Lei family¡¯s genes to be ced there.


    Lu Yi carried his son a little taller and then patted his little head.


    ¡°Little Guang is really doing well. He¡¯s finally recovered.¡±


    Little Guang opened his little mouth and smiled. Actually, even he did not know what he was smiling about.


    Yan Huan put down the phone and rxed. Actually, ever since Little Guang went to the hospital, she had been restless and uneasy. She was afraid that Little Guang¡¯s examination results would not be good.


    All three children were her babies. She could not bear to part with any of them, and her heart ached for each of them.


    ¡°How is it? Are You Alright?¡±Rowling asked Yan Huan. She was also worried, but she did not dare to ask. Now that she saw how rxed Yan Huan was, she guessed that he should be fine. Otherwise.., she would not be able tough.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°The results of the examination were very good. The blood clot in Little Guang¡¯s brain is gone. It has been absorbed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Luo Lin let out a sigh of relief. She was so anxious that she was covered in sweat. She rubbed her stomach, ¡°I also hope that this one of mine will be born earlier. When that timees, I will be able to rx. I really don¡¯t know how you got pregnant with three of them. This one of mine is a headache. How did these three persist?¡±


    She persevered through just like that.


    Actually, if she really had to ask Yan Huan how she persevered, she had actually forgotten about it herself.


    When she was pregnant with Xiaoguang and the others, other than worrying about whether her body was able to withstand it, she also had to worry about the health of the children. He Yibin had only allowed her to keep one child because the older the child, the more dangerous it would be, it was the same for her and the children. But she did not. She did not agree.


    The children were all hers. They were all her treasures. She could not give up on any of them. Fortunately, she persevered because she had three beautiful and cute children.


    Rowling took out a few scripts from the table and ced them in front of her. Alright, now she could read them properly. She had only read a few pages just now. She was thinking about Xiaoguang and her mind was not on them, now, she could finally focus a little more.


    She wanted to take advantage of the time when she was free to think about what kind of film they were going to shoot,


    however, no matter what point she thought of, it did not seem like there would be such a huge scene before the start. So, in the end, she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Yan Huan, shall we shoot the first two?¡±


    Yan Huan turned around. ¡°You want to shoot the first two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me,¡±Rowling emphasized. ¡°It¡¯s us. It¡¯s us.¡±


    And the so-called us was the original crew, the cinematographer, the production crew, the director, and of course, the actors.


    ¡°Can you gather enough people for the original crew?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Rowling. It was not an easy task. If they started preparing for this film now, it would take at least two years to set up. Apart from arge investment, also, if the original cast were to be changed, the quality of the film would be greatly discounted.

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Chapter 1566 will give you one year</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Many people watched it because of the actors from the previous film. If they wanted to shoot the second film, they would definitely need the characters from the first film.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Luo Lin wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been in contact with Liang Chen and the others. Qi haolin, Zhou Zizhe, and the others are still in the industry. They¡¯ve all achieved a lot. They¡¯ve all said before that as long as we want to shoot a film and we need them, they¡¯ll be free. I¡¯ll contact them. If they¡¯re all connected, then it won¡¯t be a problem for us to start shooting.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that ever since the beginning, we have always nned to shoot a second time. Therefore, we have never stopped researching special effects. This will greatly shorten our shooting date.¡±


    Rowling stretched out her finger and pointed at Yan Huan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a year¡¯s time to recover to your best condition. A year¡¯s time is enough for US to prepare and for you to recover.¡±


    ¡°And...¡±


    Rowling stretched out her finger and poked Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I feel that your face might not have changed much even after ten years. So even if it really is a yearter, you won¡¯t have changed much. You¡¯ll still be as beautiful as before.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s decided. Of course...¡±Rowling nced at Yan Huan from the corner of her eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t refuse, right?¡±


    What else could Yan Huan Say? The pregnant woman had already decided everything. Naturally, she was also included in the decision. It didn¡¯t seem like she could tolerate any rejection.


    Actually, both she and Rowling had a special feeling towards the beginning. Some of the so-called peaks were meant to be broken by others.


    As long as there was a slight chance, they all wanted to give it a try. They didn¡¯t know if they could create another miracle. In that case, it could really be considered as adding a perfect stroke to their path of acting.., and also adding a perfect stroke.


    Rowling had always been a work-oriented person, so she had already taken out her cell phone and called Yi Ling


    Not long after, Yi Ling¡¯s people directly came over.


    Now, among the three of them, one was a pregnant woman, and the other was a woman who couldn¡¯t walk too much. One of her arms and legs were safe, so it was naturally Yi Ling who came to visit.


    When Yi Ling came, it was just time for them to have lunch.


    Yi Ling directly sat at Yan Huan¡¯s ce. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how terrifying Rowling¡¯s appetite was. Last time, when she brought little thunder out to eat, she happened to meet Rowling, they sat at the same table to eat. In the end, that day, both she and Little Thunder went back hungry. It was the first time she had seen such a gluttonous woman, so it was no wonder that she had to set up two tables, as long as they sat at the same table as Rowling, they would not be able to eat much. However, the current Rowling was the type of person who could sweep away all the food on the table, no matter how much food was ced on it.


    It was naturally good to sit beside Yan Huan. Yan Huan ate slowly, while the other party ate slowly as well. On Rowling¡¯s side, it was called feeding and hunting, while on Yan Huan¡¯s side, it was called enjoying delicious food.


    After they finished eating, Yi Ling sat together with Rowling. They had already started discussing the first two parts of the shoot. They had discussed their ns, but they did not have the slightest intention of asking Yan Huan,


    she wanted to shoot or not, whether she could shoot or not, whether she was willing to shoot or not. If she did not ask for her consent, then she had no choice but to act, and even more so, she had to shoot.


    Since there was nothing for her to do here, Yan Huan would go to bed by himself. She would let them discuss it. She wanted to see what they coulde up with.


    The two women outside discussed for a while longer. It was almost a one-time deal. The first two parts had already been decided. When Yi Ling returned, she would have to discuss it with a few people in charge of thepany. She would also have to write a script, she would also have to hire first-rateputer technicians from abroad. This time around, their investment was much bigger than before. Of course, this was also the biggest movie that Ling had invested in in the past few years. Of course, this was also the movie that had the highest chance of breaking through to the top of the box office, although they were currently number one on the box office rankings, they still wanted to create another glory. They did not know if it would be possible or if it would be possible.


    However, everyone was looking forward to it.


    However, someone raised an objection.


    ¡°Do we need to change the roles for this movie?¡±


    After all, the previous stars, such as Liang Chen, had already retired from filming. Although Zhou Zizhe¡¯s Qi Haolin was still in the industry, they were undoubtedly the top actors in the industry. The most important point was Yan Huan.


    This drama could be said to have been supported by Yan Huan. If Yan Huan hadn¡¯t been there, how would they have been able to film it? Now, everyone knew that Yan Huan hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Although this piece of news was concealed very well.., it was still known by others.


    It had to be said that if the first two takes were good, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to surpass first ce. After all, whether it was investment, technology, or the audience¡¯s sense of consumption, they were all much better than first ce, therefore, it was really not a problem to break that record. After all, this movie was an IP drama with a huge amount of traffic. Moreover, if the quality of the movie passed the standard, even if it did not break the record, it would still earn a huge sum of money, it would not be a problem for it to go up to 3 billion at the box office. As for Ling¡¯s movies in the past few years, even if they were to go up to the new year, there were not many that could reach 1.5 billion. They also urgently needed a good movie, they needed to raise Ling¡¯s reputation a little.


    Only Ling could film such a film because the copyright of the first film was in Ling¡¯s hands. If they wanted to film the second film, Ling would have to film it herself.


    Now, nothing was a problem. The biggest problem wasn¡¯t anything else, but whether the lead actor could still take the film.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±Yi Ling was not worried at all. ¡°Rowling and I will find a way to resolve this matter. We guarantee that the original cast will take on the role.¡±


    Yi Ling was the person in charge of Ling. Right now, whatever Ling wanted to take on, it was her word. Ling was her own, and she could not destroy Ling. So if she said that she could take on the role, then it must be possible to take on the role, since that was the case, it was decided first.


    The preparatory work for the first two parts was decided first. Now, starting from writing the script, it would take at least three to four months from approval to eptance. And in these three to four months.., it was enough for Yan Huan to recover.


    When the news of Yan Huan¡¯s recovery was released, then the shooting of the first two parts would be set in stone.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Chapter 1567: leveling up and killing monsters</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ling was the only one who was busy with this matter. Even the rewriting of the script was done by herself. She found the home of a famous writer and asked him to help write the first two scripts,ter on, there were many other scripts that were collected, and they were all specially written by someone.


    Regardless of whether it was that famous writer or other people, the script was not written very well. It did not achieve the desired effect.


    This caused a headache for Yi Ling. At the beginning, it did not go well. She did not know if the movie would really fail. Yi Ling was confident about this. She knew very well, as long as it was not a mistake in principle, the movie would not fail too badly. Even if it could not break that record, it should at least have a guaranteed box office revenue of three billion. Otherwise.., she wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort. It was just that she had put in so much effort and waited for so long, but there were no good results. This made her quite unhappy.


    Yan Huan was currently reading a miniature book. This was something little thunder liked to read, and it was also something Yiling had bought for her son. Little Thunder liked to write and draw, which was different from Lei Qingyi, he was still quite imaginative, and he had some talent in drawing.


    The miniature book had been smeared over. It was originally a normal drawing, but it had been changed into a picture of a great hero fighting a monster, and it was even drawn in a decent manner.


    ¡°Come and take a look.¡±


    Yan Huan showed the picture book that Little Lei Zi had changed to the two of them. When the two women saw the messy drawings made by the devilish child, they could not help but be amused.


    These children were really nave.


    ¡°Are we going to follow this script?¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at one of the pages. ¡°Level up and fight monsters. Enter the dungeon.¡±


    She pushed the picture in her hand in front of Yi Ling,


    yi Ling took the graffiti that her son had casually drawn. When she looked at it carefully, it was really interesting. There was also a monster that he had thought of out of nowhere on it. It seemed that his brain had also turned for a moment, she hurriedly stuffed all these things into her bag. I¡¯ll go back first. When the script is done, I¡¯lle back to look for you guys.


    Rowling took a bag of snacks from the table and started eating. Since she had arrived here, she had not stopped eating. That¡¯s right, why did she stop? Why didn¡¯t she eat? If a person was alive, if they did not eat.., then what fun was there to live.


    ¡°I think if this script is really good, I don¡¯t know if we should add little thunder¡¯s name to it. After all, he was the one who gave us such a big idea.¡±


    ¡°Giving him a reward is more practical.¡±Yan Huany on the sofa at the side, not wanting to move. They had been recuperating for so long, but they still didn¡¯t have much strength, and they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to recover.


    This was also fine. Rowling was really thinking about giving lei zi a reward. If the script was based on the graffiti that Lei Zi had drawn and was sessfully adapted into the script.., how much money would they give lei zi.


    And Yi Ling¡¯s actions were faster than they had imagined. It took about three days. No one knew how much effort the screenwriter had put into not eating or sleeping. Finally, the script waspleted, the current script was Ling¡¯s internal secret. Other than Ling¡¯s higher-ups, no one knew the contents of the script. This was the content of the script that they had decided to shoot.


    It was the plot of the previous series, which meant that they had encountered the eruption of a volcano. After a period of dizziness, they fell into a cave. It could be said that they were lucky, in the midst of the almost apocalyptic volcanic eruption, their lives were left behind. After that, the entire forest was destroyed in that disaster, and they still had to think of ways to survive, they alsopeted with the remaining wild beasts for the few resources they had. Later, they found another ce where they met people from other tribes and began a new civilization


    When the first two arrived here, they also left behind a new ending point. Of course, there was also a new starting point. There might be a third or fourth film. As for whether they would continue filming, no one knew, this required time to answer and witness.


    After all, such a film was not an ordinary film. It could not be made once a year. It could be made once every two years. It could take five, six, seven, eight years to make another film. There were too many things to prepare, without thorough preparations, it was impossible to start filming. If they made the wrong film, their reputation would be ruined along with it.


    When the first two scenes ended, Rowling and Elin had already thought about it. They had been preparing in secret, so when it was time to start filming, both of them were actually very confident. They knew what kind of work they should be doing. They also knew what kind of team they should look for.


    Of course, even Zhou Zizhe and the others probably knew that the first two scenes would be filmed, so they would always be free. Even the retired movie queen, Liang Chen, who was focused on being a mother and raising her daughter, was the same.


    Yan Huan was the only one who did not take it to heart. Of course, she did not think about it either. Other than the constant idents, all her thoughts were no longer on the film, but on her child.


    She could give up everything she had achieved for the sake of her child. Even if she was really outdated, it did not matter. After all, she was just outdated, just like what she said.


    Even if she stopped filming, Lu Yi¡¯s sry was enough for her to spend.


    This time, Yi Ling was very concerned about the first two scenes. Even a pregnant woman like Luo Lin was concerned. On the other hand, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel much. He still ate and slept every day, waiting for her bowl of happy noodles.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve Grown So Big?¡±Zhu Meina touched Luo Lin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Thest time I came, it was still so small. This time it¡¯s big again. Maybe the baby inside is bigger again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Rowling also touched her belly, but why didn¡¯t she feel much bigger? It was still the same as before.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you watch it every day.¡±


    Zhu Meina sat down and touched Rowling¡¯s belly with envy. So soon, in another two months, this child would be born, and Rowling would also be a mother. As for her.., she could forget about being a mother for the rest of her life. But it didn¡¯t matter. She couldn¡¯t give birth by herself, but she had already found a son for herself.


    Zhu Meina came overst month. At that time, she had just gotten to know Rowling. She didn¡¯t know why, but the two women had actually be good friends who talked about everything. Now, if there was nothing else, the two women were just sticking together, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Chapter 1568:ck of intelligence</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Do you think I can be an actress?¡±


    Zhu Meina pointed at her own face and asked Rowling. With such a good image, it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be an actress.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±Rowling nced at her and impolitely attacked her.


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m beautiful, have a good figure, and have a good temperament. She felt that she was good in every aspect, so why couldn¡¯t she be an actress.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te from a professional ss.¡±


    Luo Lin picked up the cup and drank another ss of water. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any experience in acting, so it¡¯s very difficult for me to blend into this industry.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sun Yuhan also do it? And she did it again and again. Just by doing this, she has made a name for herself.¡±Zhu Meina also thought that she was much better than Sun Yuhan. At the very least.., she was quite good-looking. Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Yan Huan, she wasn¡¯t bad either. Moreover, she had such a good figure.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan was made by money.¡±Luo Lin didn¡¯t feel how sessful Sun Yuhan was, ¡°Her path stops here. She can¡¯t be any higher. In this world, she¡¯s stronger than the Ye family. There are many richer people than the ye family. She can only reach this step in her career. However, if she wants to rise to a higher level, she¡¯s still far from it based on her own conditions. Therefore, in their circle, Sun Yuhan is nothing. Sometimes, she¡¯s even worse than a small piece of trash. She just relies on the Ye family behind her. If the Ye family copses, then she will copse together with them.¡±


    ¡°As long as you guys are willing to support me, I will also be famous.¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t believe it. If they really wanted to support such a beautiful woman, how difficult would it be? In any case, she felt that it should be very simple.


    ¡°Your personality isn¡¯t suitable for that.¡±


    Luo Lin rejected without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand. where her personality wasn¡¯t suitable, everywhere was suitable, everywhere was good.


    ¡°She¡¯s saying that your IQ isn¡¯t high enough.¡±


    Yan Huan went straight to the point and stabbed Zhu Meina in the heart. This stab was really heavy. It was gloomy and bloody.


    Luo Lin chuckled and did not reply. There were many factors that could determine whether she could exist in this circle, and Zhu Meina was obviously not suitable for any of them.


    Zhu Meina was so angry that she really wanted to smash Yan Huan with a cup, but she did not dare to do so. If she really dared to make a move, she would use the cup. When Lu Yi returned, she would definitely smash her with the table.


    Therefore, she could only re and move her mouth, but she did not dare to make a move.


    How could there be such a woman? How could there be such a friend?


    Rowling yawned. She was going to sleep too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, child. Mommy will take you to sleep.¡±Rowling gently stroked her stomach. Her face was full of motherly love. When she returned to her room, everything outside had nothing to do with her. Anyway, as long as she fell asleep.., she could not hear anything until she woke up. It was time to eat, so she could eat.


    She touched her stomach. Didn¡¯t she just finish eating? She was hungry again.


    Sigh, she must have thought too much. She would eat when she woke up. If she went back to eat now, Yan Huan and the others would be scared to death, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear their lives.


    When Rowling went back to sleep, Zhu Meina still felt ufortable. She was smart, and her breasts were big.


    However, in that circle, it was not because your breasts were small or big, but because your face was the most important. Of course, opportunities were more important.


    Zhu Meina had to say that she was really destined to be a woman who could not be an actress. Su Muran could, but he could not. In the past, she did not have a brain. Now that she had a brain, she did not have the age.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are you still there with the ticket I gave you?¡±


    Zhu Meina finally remembered that her purpose foring here today wasn¡¯t to chat with Luo Lin. Of course, she didn¡¯te here to be angered by Yan Huan. She had serious business. Yes, it was serious business.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ticket? Is it still there? Where¡¯s the ticket now?¡±Did she lose it? The underground trade fair was about to start. It was going to start in the next few days. If she couldn¡¯t find the ticket.., she would definitely strangle Yan Huan to death.


    That was the first time in her life that she had gone to such a ce. She had even prepared her clothes. She wanted to go there and shine


    ¡°The ticket is here.¡±Yan Huan raised his eyshes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is the time almost up?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯s the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan seemed to havee to a sudden realization. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡±Zhu Meina was so angry that she chopped off her high heels. She was not afraid that her heels would fall off.


    ¡°I wille and pick you up the day after tomorrow. Remember to bring your ticket with you. If you don¡¯t bring your ticket...¡±Zhu Meina ced her hand on her neck and made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°I will definitely not let you have it easy.¡±


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s lips curled up, but he didn¡¯t take Zhu Meina¡¯s threat to heart. Even if the ticket was really lost and she didn¡¯t go, Zhu Meina wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her?


    However, she just felt that sometimes teasing Zhu Meina was really quite fun because she had never seen a woman with a bigger chest and a bigger brain than Zhu Meina.


    And such a woman didn¡¯t have much scheming. In fact, she was worth dating and paying for.


    Aunt Gu¡¯s current job was a little troublesome, so Yan Huan found another chef to take care of that pregnant woman, Rowling. As for Aunt Gu, she would sometimes cook breakfast, most of the dishes were also cooked by the chef. Otherwise, Aunt Gu would spend the entire day in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t even clean the kitchen.


    At night, the chef specially prepared two tables of food. There were a lot of people today. If Zhu Meina was included, there would be five people eating. Rowling alone could eat up to three people, so she was special, rowling had almost finished all the food on the two tables, so Yan Huan was refreshed once again. She wanted to know how much food Rowling¡¯s stomach had eaten, only then could she be full. She recalled the time when she was pregnant.


    It was truly a pity. Actually, she had eaten too much. However, she could not let go of her stomach to eat. She had to control the weight of the child. Otherwise, the child would be born early and the child would be born early, to their small bodies, it was a form of injury. Hence, no matter how hard it was, even if she was really hungry at times, she did not dare to drink too much water. In the end, she endured it day by day. How was she like Rowling, she ate like this every day. Her figure didn¡¯t change much, but her stomach was too big.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Chapter 1569 the child was too big</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had been looking at Rowling¡¯s stomach for a long time. ¡°How many children are there in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°One.¡±Rowling knew more about the child¡¯s condition than anyone else. It had already been more than seven months, and she had to go for a check-up every month. How could she not know how many children there were? She even knew that it was a boy, the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound was done. The small appearance was very simr to hers. It was a delicate child¡¯s.


    ¡°But such a big belly, isn¡¯t it a little too big?¡±


    Yan Huan recalled her own belly at that time. She was pregnant with three children, but none of them seemed to be as big as Rowling¡¯s belly.


    She was very thin at that time, but her belly was big. But no matter how big it was, it could not withstand Rowling¡¯s current belly.


    He Yibin was suddenly shocked. He turned around and stared at Rowling¡¯s stomach for a long time. He had only been thinking about how to feed Rowling¡¯s stomach for the past few days, but he did not realize.., rowling¡¯s stomach was indeed a little too big.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±Rowling took an apple and took a few bites. ¡°So what if he¡¯s Big? My Son is very healthy. At worst, if he doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯ll just cut him out.¡±


    She thought it through. She was an old woman anyway, so the possibility of a caesarean section was very high. So it didn¡¯t matter if the child was older now. As long as the child was well-nourished, it was better than anything else to her.


    He Yibin thought it through and didn¡¯t agree. However, he still had to take her to see some doctors tomorrow and ask the director to check on her. It would be good if she was fine. If something happened, it would be better to take precautions as soon as possible.


    Rowling was indeed open-minded, but the others were all sweating for her stomach. She ate and slept as usual. Early the next morning, he Yibin took her to the hospital.


    ¡°Howe she has grown so much after a month?¡±The director was also shocked. She had not grown this bigst month. How could it be like blowing up a balloon? She had grown so big in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven months. Why does it feel like a full moon?¡±


    ¡°The food is too good,¡±Rowling said embarrassedly. It was just that the food was too good. She ate every day without stopping. Other people ate three meals a day, but she ate seven or eight meals a day, at night, she had to eat lu Yi¡¯s sour soup noodles and the poached eggs inside.


    In less than half a month, her stomach was like a balloon. It really started to rise.


    The director touched Luo Lin¡¯s stomach. This was the grandson of a good sister. Naturally, she could not be careless. After touching it for a long time, there was no problem. Then, she took out the stethoscope and listened to the fetal heart. It was very good, as for the other things, she wasn¡¯t worried because he yibin was a doctor. He should listen to the baby¡¯s heart every day. If the baby was slightly wrong, it would have been sent to him by now, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for another check-up.¡±The director asked Rowling to do an ultrasound. ¡°This is the most intuitive. After we do it, if there are no major problems, we can go home.¡±


    It was not Rowling¡¯s first time doing an examination, so she did not reject this kind of examination. She pulled up her clothes, revealing her belly underneath.


    ¡°Your belly is much bigger thanst month.¡±Even the doctor who did the ultrasound was a little surprised. As he knew her, he paid special attention to her. Therefore, she was very clear about Rowling¡¯s condition every month.


    Last month, no, it was definitely less than a month. If it was a month, she should havee for a check-up by now. However, she still did not do it, so it was less than a month, more than half a month.., it was less than twenty days, and then her stomach was blown to such a big size.


    ¡°The food is too good.¡±Rowling still said this with a smile on her face. Of course, she was not worried at all, nor did she feel ufortable. Every day, the leather kid swam in her stomach, her small hands and feet were very strong. Sometimes, he could even see a small foot on her stomach. He knew that it belonged to her naughty boy.


    In the future, it would definitely be a naughty child, just like her. Her mother said that she had been restless since birth. When she was in her stomach, she had always thought it was a boy, in the end, it was her who was born. Ever since she was young, she had been like a boy, climbing trees and climbing houses. She was the kind of person who would not beat someone up but would tear the roof off in three days. Later on, when she grew up, she found a job as a manager. Later on.., she followed Yan Huan and became Ling¡¯s number one. In their ce, this was an existence that almost everyone looked up to.


    Mother-inw said that he yibin was the exact opposite. He was very cultured and easy to raise when he was young. When he grew up, he did not cause anyone to worry. The only thing that worried him was that he would not get married or have children. There were already three in the Lu family, the Lei family was also in primary school. Only their family knew where it was. Fortunately, everything was settled this year.


    From the time of the knot to the time of the birth, everything was settled in a year¡¯s time


    The doctor on the other side was still investigating the condition of the child in Rowling¡¯s stomach


    ¡°Mm, the child is quite good. It¡¯s just too big.¡±


    The doctor could not help but sigh, ¡°Now I feel that it¡¯s probably about six pounds. You still have three months left. Maybe you can really give birth to a nine-pound child. Eat less. Otherwise, when the timees, be careful that it¡¯s too hard to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a c-section?¡±


    Luo Lin still did not feel anything, but she was still thinking in her heart, ¡°En, Little Fatty, you¡¯ve really lived up to your expectations. You¡¯ve grown so big now. En, it¡¯s fine. Grow a little longer. Your mother can still bear your weight. As long as you¡¯re a little healthier, no matter how hard your mother works, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Sigh, they all said that she ate too much, but she couldn¡¯t eat much. Whenever she thought of Lu Yi¡¯s family¡¯s Little Xun Xun, her heart would be filled with fear. That child had always been weak and sickly. There were a few times when she was so sick that she was on the verge of death, ever since she was young, she had been a regr visitor to the hospital. She had never worried her family to death. She had been living in fear every day until now. Was It Easy? Her heart was not that strong, she had given birth to this child at a very old age. She could not bear to see anything happen to her son.


    That was why she had started to eat as soon as she knew that she had a child. In any case, she would never starve the child to the extent of Xunxun¡¯s hunger.


    Little Xunxun of the Lu family was hungry.


    When she was pregnant, she was not allowed to eat this or that. The two boys were still okay. They were both more than four pounds, which could be considered a barely adequate weight. Although they were a little small, they had already matured in all aspects. However, Little Xunxun was different, a child that was less than two catties. was this a mouse or a human? It was already a miracle that they were able to survive.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Chapter 1570 powder</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She carefully supported her stomach and stood up. Then, she took her own examination report and wanted to show it to the director. After the director finished reading it, he was relieved. Other than the child being a little older.., there was still not much of a problem. However, he still told Rowling to eat less.


    Of course, he also told he yibin to tell Rowling to eat less. She had to eat less. If she continued to eat, she might really give birth to a nine-pound fat boy.


    After he Yibin heard this, he was also shocked. Of course, he had topletely follow the director¡¯s request and start managing Luo Lin¡¯s food. However, was Luo Lin stupid when he went to work? She knew how to steal food. When he went back, if he did not give Luo Lin food, Luo Lin would first call her mother-inw and then call her mother. She would say that he yibin did not give her food and that she had to starve.


    Then, he yibin would be scolded by his mother. She would say that he was already middle-aged. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make such an egg. He still didn¡¯t know how to be grateful. Rowling¡¯s mother scolded him even more fiercely, and her words were eloquent, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him. She would say that he married his daughter to someone. He was pregnant. Why didn¡¯t he eat? No matter how poor he was, he couldn¡¯t be this poor, let alone the he family?


    If he did not want her, she would take her daughter back tomorrow. The Luo family would take care of her daughter and her little grandson.


    Both of them were women who could not be sinned against. They scolded he Yibin to the point of spewing blood.


    He Yibin could only hurriedly exin. It was not that he did not want Rowling to eat, but the child was really too big. If she continued to eat, it would be difficult to give birth in the future. However, the two women did not believe it. In any case, they could not starve Rowling, they also couldn¡¯t starve the child, so Rowling still ate without restraint.


    Meanwhile, he Yibin was bing more and more bitter.


    ¡°Tell me, when you were pregnant, we didn¡¯t let you eat. Why wasn¡¯t Lu Yi scolded?¡±


    He Yibin asked Yan Huan. He just didn¡¯t understand. They were both pregnant, so why was Yan Huan easier to talk to than Rowling? Moreover, Yan Huan was pregnant with three babies at that time, not one.


    Fortunately, this was one. If it really became three, he Yibin felt that his own baby was really going to die. Therefore, these triplets were not something that could be born at the whim of an ordinary family.


    First, it had to be conceived. Second, it had to be something that one could afford and could raise well.


    And in these three aspects, he yibin was not Lu Yi. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to do any of them.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±Yan Huan turned around and asked he yibin.


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Lu Yi scolded?¡±He Yibin repeated again. He also wanted to learn some lessons from Yan Huan to see if he could be scolded less. After all, Rowling¡¯s situation was the same as Yan Huan¡¯s, no, she was not as dangerous as Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s uterus was injured, so the child could not be too big. On the other hand, Rowling¡¯s child was too big, so she requested to eat less,


    one was not allowed to eat, and the other was not allowed to eat.


    These were twopletely different concepts.


    ¡°Because everyone knew that I couldn¡¯t eat.¡±Yan Huan curled up on the sofa at the side. ¡°You weren¡¯t there at the time. Not only was I not allowed to eat, everyone else had lost a few pounds with me, especially Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Then your mother didn¡¯t scold Lu Yi either?¡±


    He Yibin asked again, but what did he forget?


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips slightly. ¡°Did you forget? I don¡¯t have a mother. My mother is long gone.¡±


    He Yibin was stunned for a moment. He felt extremely guilty.


    ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Yan Huan was used to it. Her mother had left early. Fortunately, she had left early. Otherwise, if she knew that she had suffered such a great injury, she would definitely be very sad.


    And if she died, she wouldn¡¯t know anything at all.


    Yan Huan sat up. She heard her cell phone, which had been ced in the room, ring,


    and she was about to go over and answer the call.


    She opened the door and picked up the cell phone. It was Zhu Meina calling.


    ¡°Hello, Yan Huan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s you. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Yan Huan had obviously forgotten what Zhu Meina had told her two days ago.


    ¡°Yan Huan, did you forget something?¡±


    Zhu Meina reminded her.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan remembered everything, so of course, he didn¡¯t forget anything.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Zhu Meina was about to explode again. She had personally turned her hair into a golden-furred lion king.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±Yan Huan sat down and pulled open the drawer. He took out a nk card from it.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Zhu Meina gritted her teeth. ¡°Remember to bring the ticket with you tomorrow. I¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan casually threw the nk card on the table. She didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, and of course, she didn¡¯t want to tell Lu Yi about it. However, she could go out tomorrow.., she could treat it as a day trip, and it had been a long time since she went out. Early the next morning, Zhu Meina came over to pick Yan Huan up. Yan Huan was dressed too casually. It was just a casual sweater and a long skirt.., she wore a pair of t-soled cloth shoes. Compared to Zhu Meina¡¯s heavy makeup, she was clearly much younger and cleaner. She wasn¡¯t wearing much makeup either, but her face looked very small.., she was very delicate.


    Therefore, she absolutely could not take a photo with Yan Huan. Her face was really too small. If an ordinary person took a photo with her, they would feel that no matter how small her face was, it would suddenly turn into a pancake face.


    Zhu Meina pursed her lips. ¡°Little sister, where did youe from? What year are you in?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s red lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Auntie, there are too many wrinkles at the corners of your eyes. You¡¯re applying too much powder. You¡¯re stuck on powder.¡±


    Zhu Meina was almost choked to death by Yan Huan. Yan Huan indeed had the ability to choke people to death.


    The moment their car arrived, the two of them got out of the car. Then, they ced a row of masks on the table at the side. Zhu Meina walked over and took two of them. She took one, Yan Huan took one.., then, there was a ck cloak hanging on the side. Zhu Meina took two more. She took one, Yan Huan took one.


    Yan Huan put on the cloak. It was unknown if it was divided into male and female, or if she was really too short. This cloak seemed to wrap her whole body, and there was almost no gap left.


    After putting on this cloak and wearing a mask, almost everyone had a voice changer. Therefore, in this ce, men could be women, and women could also be men. No one knew who you were, and no one knew what you looked like, what did you do this time?


    That¡¯s right, even men and women could not be distinguished. Why was Zhu Meina still dressing up so meticulously?


    When they reached the door, there was a row of machines at the door. Yan Huan did not understand what these machines were used for. Zhu Meina naturally did not understand as well. There was no one here to ask.., the two of them could only wait there and watch what others did. At this moment, a person walked over. He took out the white card from his pocket and gently swiped it, the back door closed.

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Chapter 1571 was bustling with activity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That person even turned around and waved the white card in his hand at them, indicating that this was the key to open the door.


    It was only now that Yan Huan finally understood why these cards had to be made to look like bank cards. It turned out that they weren¡¯t for anything else but to enter the door.


    Zhu Meina tugged at the corner of Yan Huan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Did you bring it?¡±


    Yan Huan took out a card from his pocket. They were not allowed to bring anything in except this card. However, she seemed to have noticed that someone had brought some food in. was she not going to care about this?


    Before she could think about it, Zhu Meina had already tugged at her sleeve.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhu Meina had already stepped forward. Imitating the person from before, she swiped the card across. With a ding, the door opened.


    Yan Huan imitated her and swiped the card across the door. As she walked, the door on her side was about to open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhu Meina turned around and reminded Yan Huan. ¡°You have to follow me closely. Don¡¯t get lost and can¡¯t find me when the timees.¡±.


    I understand. Yan Huan naturally had to follow Zhu Meina closely. There were so many people here, and all of them were dressed exactly the same. It was very likely that they had mistaken her for someone else. The only mark was none other than.., it was just that the number on each set of clothes waspletely different. Zhu Meina¡¯s set of clothes was 079, while her number was 078. There weren¡¯t many people inside right now, and they were stilling in one after another.


    However, it was just as Zhu Meina had said. Everything could be bought here, including people. There were also all sorts of things that weren¡¯t allowed to be traded on the surface, such as guns and ammunition. They could also be bought.., there were also human organs. As long as you wanted them, as long as you could pay a sufficient price, you could get them on the spot.


    That was why it was said that this was a ce that could not be traded openly. After two lifetimes, Yan Huan had finally experienced it.


    There were also some antiques and other things that were forbidden to be traded here. Of course, you had to have money first. And every item here was of high quality, it would depend on whether one could really bring out the same value.


    There were also some performances that Zhu Meina had mentioned before. They were all extremely difficult circus acts. Regardless of whether it was men or women, they were half naked. Their bronze skin was filled with an exotic charm, it was quite interesting, if it was purely for appreciation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s go and watch something else,¡±Zhu Meina said to Yan Huan. Yan Huan turned his head back and was dragged along by Zhu Meina. In a while, Zhu Meina felt that there were more people, so of course, it became even more lively, however, it was also a little more dangerous. It was easy to be recognized by others, and at the same time, they would also get lost. To be honest, it didn¡¯t matter if they lost her, but they couldn¡¯t lose Yan Huan, not to mention losing his face.., she couldn¡¯t even lose a strand of his hair. If she really lost him, Lu Yi would kill her, and she couldn¡¯t bear Lu Yi¡¯s anger. It was fine if she kidnapped his wife.., but in the end, she even lost him.


    No, she couldn¡¯t lose him. She absolutely couldn¡¯t lose him.


    She lowered her head and searched her body for a long time. In the end, she pulled out her belt and was about to tie it up with Yan Huan..,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Yan Huan hurriedly patted her hand.


    ¡°Tying her up. I was afraid that you would get lost.¡±Zhu Meina felt extremely wronged. How could she bring this great-aunt here just to make herself suffer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I Can¡¯t lose her.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to be tied up with her. If he didn¡¯t tie her up properly, one of them would fall down and the other wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace. In such a ce, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose such a person, it was fine if she threw it to the ground, but did she really have to throw it to the ground?


    ¡°If we don¡¯t tie her up, what if she really gets lost?¡±Zhu Meina was worried.


    ¡°Look over there.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the most conspicuous pir. ¡°If we can¡¯t find each otherter, we¡¯ll stand there.¡±


    ¡°Mm, good idea.¡±Zhu Meina really felt that Yan Huan was very smart. Why didn¡¯t she think of this? Could it be that it was really like what Yan Huan said, that her IQ wasn¡¯t enough.


    She was a fool.


    That¡¯s right, she was not smart to begin with anyway.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up.¡±Zhu Meina was relieved now. Actually, there was not much danger in there, and it was impossible tomit murder or arson. She was just afraid that Yan Huan would follow someone else, but what if someone else kidnapped her?


    But since they had a way to contact each other, then there was no need to worry about anything else.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to be with Zhu Meina either. Zhu Meina liked different things. She wanted to buy some calligraphy for Lu Jin and Old Master Lu. These were all antiques and national treasures, he didn¡¯t know where these people got them from. Of course, they were all authentic, so it was impossible for them to be fakes. In such a trade fair, fakes were not allowed. Otherwise, they wouldpensate the customers for three times the loss, and every item here was worth quite a lot. Even if they really could not buy the real thing and received three times thepensation, it would not have been a wasted trip.


    Yan Huan walked to a stall selling calligraphy and paintings. She did not know much about these things and had not studied them before. However, she picked out two pieces from among them. These two pieces would have the number of her clothes on them, these were the things that she had picked out. When she left, these things would be paid for directly. At that time, the goods would be cleared.


    Those who coulde here were also people with status and ability. It was impossible for them not to buy them. Of course, after they were selected, they would be your personal items. It did not matter if the customers did not buy them, it would be fine to sell them to this ck marketpany.


    As for the others, Yan Huan was not interested. There were also some things like ivory that she was not interested in because no one in the family would like them. It was even more impossible for them to eat with ivory.


    There were also some things like jade that she did not look at. Things like Jade were actually better kept by herself. She was not interested in other people¡¯s Jade.


    Therefore, she did not patronize the stalls that sold them, nor did she take a fancy to them.


    When she wanted to visit another stall, she realized that there were many people gathered nearby. Initially, she did not want to join in the fun. However, when she thought about it again, it seemed that she came out today for the fun, therefore, she ran over. She also relied on her small body and easily managed to get to the innermost part of the stall.


    This..


    Yan Huan once again felt that her worldview had been shaken to the core. She had thought that she was selling something, but it turned out that it was not an item, but a person. Yes, it was a person, a living person, and an extremely beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Chapter 1572</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Women of all skin colors were present. There were also some with strange shapes, such as a missing leg, an extra finger, or long ears and a big nose. Yan Huan really did not understand why such a person would be bought back.


    There were not that many changes in this world. However, after thinking about it, wasn¡¯t there still a circus in this world? Perhaps it was the people of the circus. Yes, it might be like this.


    All eyes fell on an extremely beautiful woman inside. She was like a mermaid. She had long golden hair and a pair of dark blue eyes. She didn¡¯t wear much clothes either, but these few thin pieces of cloth couldn¡¯t hide the woman¡¯s extremely proud figure.


    Yan Huan looked at the tall breasts on her chest. They seemed to be bigger than the ones Zhu Meina had made. Her waist was very slim. This was the so-called water snake waist.


    This woman could be said to be a mermaid. She was also a beauty that made men go crazy. In particr, she had a pair of talking eyes. She seemed to be afraid, but also afraid, it would also arouse the hidden monster in the hearts of many men.


    She was excited, Mad, and angry.


    Was she really not the mermaid Princess of the seabed? Otherwise, how could she look like this? She also had such a figure. There was no price on this woman¡¯s body, and those without a price were usually auctioned off, and the things that could be auctioned off were all top-notch items. Of course, the price would not be too low.


    Yan Huan was extremely normal. She did not have much interest in women. No matter how good-looking she was, or how much she looked like a celestial immortal, it had nothing to do with her.


    She came out from the crowd and went to look at other things. Ever since she bought those two antique calligraphy and paintings, she had not bought anything else. However, she had taken a fancy to something that she liked, it was the fish that she had bought in her previous life. This kind of fish lived in the crater of a volcano. Other than in certain ces, it was extremely difficult to survive. In her previous life, she had spent a lot of money to make arge ss fish tank, she had also raised this kind of fish. However, many things had changed in this life. She had never raised such a fish again. She knew that her grandfather liked this kind of fish very much. She would buy it and give it to him. Although she knew that.., her grandfather¡¯s favorite fish was actually Xun Xun, and she had three children at home. However, she still had to prepare a gift for him.


    She roughly counted and found that there were a total of 15 fish. It was not too many. Perhaps it would be enough to make a two-meter-long fish tank. Because she had raised it herself, she knew how to raise this type of fish.


    One of these fish was priced at 1.5 million. If there were 15 of them, it would be worth tens of millions.


    Yan Huan pointed at the fish, meaning that she wanted all of them. The fish seller happily kept all the fish for her. There were a lot of such things sold here, but business was usually not very good because this amount of money could buy a man or a woman, generally, she did not like this kind of thing, but Yan Huanhuan liked it, so she bought fish and did not buy people. Moreover, she was a civilized person, so she did not do such illegal things.


    She walked to another ce, where there was a group of people watching. Everyone was wearing the same clothes, so it was difficult to know what they looked like. However, she noticed Zhu Meina with her sharp eyes, because of thebel on Zhu Meina¡¯s chest, she also followed them. She wanted to know what was sold here


    When she entered, she didn¡¯t know if she was speechless or what, but another ce sold women, so the people surrounding that ce were all taller and stronger, so there were more men, and the people here were all shorter and thinner. They were women.


    Men looked at women.


    And women were naturally men.


    That¡¯s right, women looked at men. What drove these women crazy was none other than men. They were all men who had taken off their clothes. Only the lower part was covered with a piece of cloth, but even if it was covered, one could still see the general shape. All of these men were tall, handsome, and the ce seemed to be quite a sight to behold.


    Yan Huan hurriedly averted her eyes. She really felt that her eyes were somewhat stinging.


    She wasn¡¯t a lecherous woman, so she didn¡¯t have much interest in these things. Among these men, one of them was indeed quite good-looking and had a good body. He was a European and American man, and he also had a pair of green eyes, he had a wild aura about him. If one were to appreciate him as a work of art, his appearance was not bad, and he was suitable for the development of the entertainment industry. However, he did not know why they would sell him.


    When this man saw so many women, he immediately smiled and deliberately flexed the muscles on his chest. His eyes suddenly looked at Yan Huan, and Yan Huan touched the mask on his face, he thought that his mask had fallen off.


    The man smiled at her again and deliberately patted his thigh, causing all the women to scream.


    Yan Huan turned around and looked at other things. Up until now, she had only bought three things, two paintings, fifteen fish, and nothing else.


    As for the nt area, there were also very strange nts. She did not know if they were easy to raise, so she did not buy them. She did not know if these strange things were poisonous or not, and she still had three children at home, so she took another look, but she had no intention of buying them.


    And here, she also saw arge golden python. This was called a golden python. A woman, this golden python, wrapped around her neck and danced with the snake. Yan Huan believed that she didn¡¯t have the courage to sleep with a snake.


    Hence, she skipped this part as well.


    Most of the time she was here, she didn¡¯t spend it buying things. Instead, she spent it looking at things. There were indeed many things here that were quite rare and strange. It also confirmed that sentence.., there were all sorts of strange things in the greater world.


    She looked at them one by one. She was more interested in them, but she didn¡¯t buy anything.


    Until she walked to a small stall and found a piece of blue stone casually thrown into the bamboo basket. Her breathing tightened, and she almost suffocated.


    This isn¡¯t it?


    No..


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. If she wasn¡¯t still wearing the mask, she might have rubbed her eyes to see if this was real. This was actually the sapphire she had in her previous life.


    But how could this be the sapphire? If not for the fortuitous encounter when she was in a vegetative state, she might have forgotten about this sapphire. At that time, this sapphire was bought by Yi Ling at a very cheap price, she also found it at a small trade fair. After buying it, Yi Ling gave it to her,

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Chapter 1573 buying</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had been keeping it all this while and did not pay too much attention to it. It was only after Yi Ling¡¯s death that she heard that a country was looking for her national treasure. It was this gemstone. At that time, it was already worth 300 million US dors.


    Later on, when she sold it, it was worth 700 million US dors.


    However, was this really that gemstone? However, if it really was that gemstone, then she must have missed Yi Ling. Or perhaps, because of her rebirth, something had changed. Because Yi Ling had bought it, this gemstone was once again buried, and the stone sank into the sea.


    Yan Huan squatted down. She also endured the trembling between her fingers and the excitement in her heart as she picked up the gemstone,


    although she already had a few hundred million dors worth of assets, that was different. This was something worth seven hundred million USD. She could not help but be worried, excited, and even more so, nervous.


    She held the sapphire in her hand. Yes, this was the feeling. She was extremely familiar with every corner and every surface. After all, she had been ying with this for a long time, even though a long time had passed, this feeling still felt like it was in her hand.


    She pinched the corners around her. It was precisely because of these corners that this item was somewhat cheap. It was just like something made of ss. It would also make many people think that.., only the one on the top was real, while the one on the bottom was fake. Therefore, it was only worth a few million at most. This kind of not-so-pretty gemstone would not be liked by others.


    After all, this gemstone was pitifully old now, as if it had been picked up from the ruins.


    The gemstone seller told her that this gemstone was a gemstone on the crown of a country that had been stolen by someone. Later, for some unknown reason, this gemstone fell into his hands. He did not want much, only five million.


    When this person said these words, his eyes were evasive. Perhaps even she herself wasn¡¯t sure if this story was true or not, because this gemstone was indeed too old and didn¡¯t have much luster.


    This gemstone could really be considered an unexpected surprise for her.


    Yan Huan held the gemstone in his hand again and asked if it could be traded on the spot. Because this gemstone was small, she could directly put it on her body. That person agreed, so he brought her over. Yan Huan took her white card and swiped the money. This white card was actually a bank card. When they entered, they would transfer the money in, if there wasn¡¯t a certain amount of deposit, it was unlikely that they would let you in,


    since Yan Huan actually wanted to trade, she paid for all the things she bought. The gemstone seller excitedly put the gemstone into a small box for her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of material the box was made of, but it looked.., it should be very sturdy. There was a password and a fingerprint lock on it. As for the living things, they could not be ced in it. However, they were all ced in a small wooden basin for her. Of course, from that moment on, these fish would be dead or alive.., if they were alive, they would be hers. If they were dead, they would also be hers.


    She was still calcting that these fish were afraid of the cold. Even if the usual water temperature was death to them, she did not know how many of them woulde out alive. They would all be dead. However, when she saw how these people treated those fish, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The bottom of the wooden basin where the fish were ced was heated. It seemed that they knew that they had to heat the fish. As for how many more days they could live, she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. As long as they could live for a few days, they could live for a few days. Even if they could live for a single fish, it would be fine, as long as they were pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Huan ced all these things with the staff. Then, she continued to look at the other things. She walked to a ce that was very low-key and inconspicuous. She walked over, she saw a person holding an item in his hand and handing it over to a man. The man opened it on the spot and took a look. There was also a thick bloody smell.


    This was what Zhu Meina had once said. There were people who sold human organs here. Moreover, they were freshly harvested. She suddenly felt nauseous.


    There were ice cubes in that box. The thing that was ced inside seemed to be bloody. She did not know what it was, but it should belong to a human organ.


    She ced her hand on her chest and resisted the urge to vomit. She then went to other ces, but for some reason, even the air smelled of blood, this was the way of the world. It couldn¡¯t be said that it was cruel. If there was something to buy, there would be something to sell. Everyone would get what they wanted. No one could say that it was wrong or that it was wrong.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t say that her actions were wrong. After all, everyone wanted to live. If it were her, she would do the same. Everyone was selfish and everyone wanted their loved ones to live, even if it was against thew.


    Yan Huan found a ce for herself to sit down. Only now did she know how bad her body was. She thought that she had recovered. After all, she could already stand in the garden every day, she walked every day. But now, she realized that she was wrong. She hadn¡¯t recovered at all. Now, she didn¡¯t want to move anymore. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. She just wanted to sit here. And now, she was regretting it, when she came with Zhu Meina, she didn¡¯t bring snacks over. At the very least, she could still eat and stroll around now.


    She rested here for a while and felt that her strength had slightly recovered. Then, she continued to walk.


    This kind of trade fair only had one day. She was here this year, and she didn¡¯t know where she would be next year. There were still a lot of things that she could buy, so she really didn¡¯t have time to rest.


    Maybe she could find something else.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of opportunity was really something that could only be found by chance. She had already gained a lot. Even if there was something else, he would just treat it as a game. It was not bad.


    However, after going around in circles, she didn¡¯t find anything that she liked. However, there was a high-tech notebook that was not bad. She weighed it. It was very light, and she could lift it with one hand, although she did not really understand, it must be something good here. She asked again about the price and found that the price was ridiculously high.


    She was prepared to give it to Lu Yi. No matter how expensive it was, she would buy it. The notebook that Lu Yi used now was given to him by her back then. It had been used for many years now and the notebook was still intact. Lu Yi loved it very much, although it had been upgraded for many years now, the performance of the notebook was still not something that an ordinary notebook couldpare to. Therefore, Lu Yi had always been using it, yan Huan weighed the notebook in his hand again. This was very light. Lu Yi often had to bring his own notebook with him. If other things were included, it was also quite heavy. Perhaps he could not feel it himself, however, Yan Huan really felt that it was too heavy.

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Chapter 1574, the terrible auction</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had decided to give him another one. She had ordered another notebook, and after walking around for a while, there was nothing left to buy. This time, she did not lose anything, because she had taken back that sapphire, this was the most unexpected thing for her. Could it be that no matter what was in this world, there was always a fixed fate? No matter which path she chose in the end, and what kind of life she chose, it was hers.., she would eventually return to her side, just like that sapphire.


    She walked to the ce that she, Zhu Meina, had agreed on and stood there waiting for someone. Zhu Meina had probably wandered around for a long time before she came over. Other than the identity tag on her body, she did not need to look at it, one could roughly tell from her figure.


    Yan Huan¡¯s current figure was rather weak, and he did not wear high heels either. He was probably the type that would easily be annihted among so many people. However, it was also because of his figure that it was easier to find him.


    As for Yan Huan looking for Zhu Meina, it was even easier to find her. Putting aside the red hair that she intentionally revealed, even her walking posture was familiar. She was wearing heels that were more than ten centimeters long, and she wore them every day, she did not know if her feet could withstand it. Even though she was wearing arge robe, she was still twisting and turning. It was Zhu Meina¡¯s standard posture.


    She was really not afraid of breaking her waist.


    Zhu Meina stared at the number on Yan Huan¡¯s chest for a long time.


    ¡°A secret signal?¡±She still did not believe that this person was Yan Huan. Who asked her to wear a mask? If it was not Yan Huan, she would bring a fake Yan Huan back and leave the real one here.., lu Yi would still kill her.


    ¡°Secret signal?¡±Yan Huan frowned. Since when did they have a secret signal.


    ¡°Secret signal.¡±Zhu Meina hugged her arm and her feet also weighed on the ground.


    ¡°One million,¡±Yan Huan replied indifferently.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Zhu Meina snapped her fingers. She was extremely satisfied with this answer. She had said it before, she and Yan Huan were..


    She finally understood what was going on in her heart.


    ¡°Oh right, Yan Huan, let me tell you. I saw a handsome man just now. TSK, that figure is really amazing. Based on my countless eyes, that man¡¯s appearance is top-notch. In that aspect, he¡¯s also top-notch.¡±


    ¡°Are you interested?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina calmly. Why? There were so many men in Yuenan city. That was a tragic memory for her. She was really good. She had really turned the pain into pride.


    If Zhu Xiann knew about it, she would definitely be angered to death.


    ¡°There¡¯s a tiny bit of it. Moreover, if I buy it back, it will be mine. I can do whatever I want him to do. If I tell him to go west, he won¡¯t go east. If I tell him to go east, he won¡¯t dare to go west. If I tell him to sit, he won¡¯t dare to stand. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s Great?¡±


    ¡°What About You? Are you interested?¡±


    Zhu Meina gave Yan Huan a sly bump on the shoulder. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be exined too clearly. Everyone was an adult now.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan had no interest in other men at all. If he had the time, she would rather eat another bowl of happiness noodles.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t fight with me.¡±Zhu Meina liked young, tender, good-looking men with good figures. Anyway, her life was already like this. She would just have to give it her all, whoever dared to stop her from fighting for a handsome man, she would fight to the death with them.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Zhu Meina¡¯s change of heart. She didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t try to persuade her, and didn¡¯t scold her.


    No matter how she lived, it was Zhu Meina¡¯s own life. She could live whatever she wanted as long as she felt that she was living a happy life.


    Let¡¯s Go and watch the auction. There were good things to be auctioned off today. This was also the core and most exciting part of this trade fair.


    Zhu Meina pulled on Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve and brought her to arge hall. They took a good seat, and as soon as the two of them sat down, the surroundings were filled with people.


    This wasn¡¯t a masquerade party, but everyone was dressed exactly the same, and they were all using masks to cover their faces. Perhaps the freshness of the things sold here was one aspect, while the preciousness was another aspect, and the most.., it was because they could release their other selves here.


    Everyone had a normal side, and they also had a self that had changed too much. And they came here because they wanted a self that had changed too much.


    It was just like how people could be bought here, a living person.


    It did not matter if it was a man or a woman, or whether it was young or old.


    The items on the auction were all rtively valuable. Most of them were national treasures, and there was even a Buddha statue. It was said that the Buddha statue contained a real physical body.


    This was not just a treasure, it was also a national treasure. There were people who really dared to want it. Yan Huan really kept a respectful distance from this. She was in awe of the Gods and Buddhas, but she would not put such a physical body statue beside her, just thinking about it made her feel a little creepy, but the others seemed to be excited. They fought to be the first to shout out the price.


    The way they bid was also special. As long as they pressed the button on the table, the price would be increased by one million. It was automatically recorded electronically. In the end, this statue of a physical body was sold for 30 million, it was unknown who had bought it. Of course, this was also the biggest safety guarantee given by the trade fair. Because no one knew who exactly the item sold here was in the hands of.


    The next item to be auctioned was a set of precious porcin. The starting bid was 20 million, and at this time, it had already been sold for 50 million. Therefore, there was really no shortage of rich people here, and it was possible that they were from all over the world, after all, the items that could be sold here were enough to make people willing to pay a high price. No matter how much it was, no matter how far it was, no matter how far it was, even if it was a circle around the world, some people didn¡¯t care.


    Yan Huan had originally taken a fancy to this set of porcin and wanted to gift it to Old Master Lu. However, when she saw so many people raising the price, she guessed that this item should be quite valuable. In the end, she decided to forget about it. Besides.., she had already found so many antiques for Lu Jin. It was enough for them to y with. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let someone else bid for it.


    The final price of this set of porcin was actually 150 million yuan.


    Yan Huan was also shocked by this figure.


    She admitted that she was quite rich. Every year, her ie was quite a lot. However, it was impossible for her to eat such an item in one go. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t be eaten. She would choke.


    Therefore, she sighed again. She really didn¡¯t know which billionaire was sitting next to her.


    There were a few more items to be auctioned. However, the items that could be auctioned were indeed strange and strange. There was even a shabby goatskin treasure map. As for whether it was real or not, no one knew. However, there were still people who bought it, some people wanted it, and some people bought it.

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Chapter 1575</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The items in the auction appeared one by one. Yan Huan knew that thest item was usually the most expensive item in the auction and also the best.


    As for the first items, they were all small-scale items. However, these small-scale items could easily reach tens of millions or hundreds of millions. Then, how much capital would it take for thest item to be the best and most expensive item.


    ¡°Why? Is there anything that caught your eye?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan in a low voice. ¡°There are so many items in the past. Is there really nothing that caught your eye?¡±


    Yan Huan shook his head. There really wasn¡¯t anything. She had already bought everything that she could. These items were useless to her. Why would she want that treasure map? She couldn¡¯t really go treasure hunting, right.


    She didn¡¯t think that she would have that kind of free time.


    Then continue to look. Zhu Meina calmly looked at the things on it, but she was a little impatient. What she wanted, why wasn¡¯t it up yet?


    At this moment, the item on it was a beautiful set of jewelry. Legend had it that it had been worn by a certain queen. This price tag was also very good. However, regardless of whether it was high or low, Yan Huan still didn¡¯t feel it. She didn¡¯t want something that had been used by others.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this either?¡±Zhu Meina knocked Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t like these the most.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it.¡±Yan Huan had never hidden her preferences. She liked to set the jewelry. This was something that many people knew. Lu Yi also knew that when she was unconscious, he had given her many, many gifts, she liked every single one of them. Of course, she also liked to store these things. The thick ones could be used as dowry for her search. Even if she didn¡¯t bring them with her, she could look at them every day.


    Then why didn¡¯t you buy them? Zhu Meina pointed at the string of jewelry. It was simply the most gorgeous jewelry she had ever seen in her life. There were countless diamonds on it. One of them could even pierce her eyes. There were so many of them.., were they going to blind her eyes.


    There was no woman who did not like jewelry, and Zhu Meina was no exception.


    ¡°If you like it, why don¡¯t you bid for it?¡±Zhu Meina herself was a little tempted, but the price was too high. She was still keeping a low profile in the SU family, so she would not spend hundreds of millions to buy it.


    After all, the Su family wasn¡¯t hers now.


    But Yan Huan could.


    ¡°Do you want me to bid for you? You Don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. We¡¯re all on the same side. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not thick-skinned, I¡¯m thick-skinned.¡±Zhu Meina took Yan Huan¡¯s silence as her embarrassment.


    ¡°No need.¡±Yan Huan leaned back. She just felt that this trip was a bit of a failure. Why? Because she was hungry, had nothing to eat, had no water to drink, and was so tired and thirsty, she sat there and watched the auction. Then, she touched the mask on her face. In fact, even if she had prepared it, she couldn¡¯t eat it. If she didn¡¯t have a mask on her face, how could she eat it.


    ¡°Why not?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked it?¡±


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°I do like it, but I don¡¯t want to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Meina really did not understand. Such a gorgeous thing, could it be that not every woman wanted it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like things that have been used by others.¡±Yan Huan turned his head to look at Zhu Meina, so every piece of her jewelry was her own. As for those who had worn it before, she did not have a single piece, of course, what was being auctioned was the same. No matter how beautiful it was, how much she liked it, and how much she liked it, as long as it was someone else who had worn it in the end, she would not want it.


    Zhu Meina rolled her eyes. You¡¯re the one with so many things to do.


    Yes, Yan Huan not only had many things to do, his personality was even weirder.


    However, since Yan Huan said that she did not like things that others had brought, then there was no need to look at the many things on it.


    In a while, a few other good things were auctioned off, and there was even a crown. Of course, this crown was not for wearing, but for selling. The crown was iid with all kinds of diamonds and jewelry, it was also auctioned off at the highest price of this auction, around 300 million.


    Yan Huancai was almost shocked. How could there be such a high turnover? And now, she wanted to know who was behind such a transaction.


    And such a person, to be honest, to be able to support such a transaction, and to have so many rare treasures, she really could not imagine how powerful the person behind him was. If it was just one person, and not a few.., or a group...


    Just how terrifying was such a person.


    No one knew.


    Another few auction items were sessfully auctioned off. Regardless of what the item was, it would be auctioned off at an extremely high price. Yan Huan felt that she was already here. At this moment, she was no longer paying attention to what the auction item was, what she was more concerned about was what the final item was and what price it would fetch. It was likely that many people had the same thoughts as her.


    Zhu Meina had always been absent-minded and had no intention of buying it. However, after sitting for a while, she was already impatient and wanted to leave anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing...¡±all of a sudden, Zhu Meina grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm tightly. The item that she wanted had finally arrived.


    Alright, Yan Huan retracted what he had just said. Some women weren¡¯t impatient, but their hearts weren¡¯t focused on anything else because the item that she wanted was already out.


    And at this moment, on the stage, was the blonde mermaid-like woman. She just looked at the crowd, as if every man would be moved by her, that pair of azure blue eyes.., she was as deep and enchanting as the ocean, and her almost wless skin, as well as her seemingly perfect looks, and her figure that would drive men crazy and make women jealous.


    The woman on the stage just stood there innocently, as if she was not hiding anything from the world, and also as if she waspletely convinced of you. As long as you were willing, yes, as long as you were willing, you were her world. and at this moment.., the people around had already crazily raised their prices


    Yan Huan always felt that this woman was strange, as if she could hypnotize, causing all the men who saw her eyes to go crazy for her. Under those untainted eyes, it was clear.., however, when she saw it, her heart was chilled.


    She could not help but hug her arm. Why did she feel a little ufortable.


    The people who were bidding crazily below were all men. Those who sat there without moving at all were like her, Zhu Meina, and many others. They were all women, and this woman¡¯s final bid was actually as high as 100 million, 100 million.., another 100 million. Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t tell what point this woman was worth 100 million.


    This was just a person, a woman.


    And a woman that could be casually taken out and sold.


    However, in reality, this woman was indeed sold for 100 million.


    And Zhu Meina¡¯s heart was itching at this moment. She once again grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. Yan Huan pulled for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t pull it out. In the end, he didn¡¯t care about what he wanted, as long as he didn¡¯t pull her flesh.

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Chapter 1576 was knocked out by the noise</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to buy a woman back?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina suspiciously. Why was she so excited when a woman had been sold?


    ¡°What do you know? Only when this woman has been sold will the next dish be mine. The thing I saw was about to be served.¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, they were all fanatical, as if they had gone mad.


    After the blonde mermaid was sold, another person was brought up. It was a man.


    At this moment, Zhu Meina wanted nothing more than to go up and eat his meat and drink his blood. She gnawed on his bones like a hungry wolf. Yan Huan had the urge to knock her out and carry her back.


    The Man on the stage had been smiling the entire time. At this moment, the man seated below seemed to have quietened down a little. He was no longer as noisy as before. However, it could not be ruled out that there was also a man with a special hobby.., was he also waiting for this man to enter the stage.


    Yan Huan once again sized up the man on the stage who was about to be appraised and sold. He saw this man gently rotating his wrist and lifting a pair of emerald-green eyes, his eyes were like the purest green gemstones, as deep as the purity of a pool of spring water. It was as if he wanted topletely suck in one¡¯s soul, his facial features were extremely deep and three-dimensional. He did not know which country he was from, but his skin was slightly tanned. It was neither white nor ck, and his figure was also extremely good, especially his inverted three types of physique, almost all of the women present screamed, and he was only wrapped up in a piece of cloth somewhere.


    The previous women were all judging her by her weight, but the man on the stage did not seem to feel ufortable at all. He was even like a king, as if he was looking down on everything.


    ¡°I want him, I definitely want him.¡±Zhu Meina seemed to have gone crazy as she began to scream. The others were simr to her as the numbers on the screen continued to rise, just now, the woman had only sold him for 100 million, but this man had already exceeded 100 million and was still rising.


    Yan Huan furrowed her brows. She did indeed feel that this man was strange. Of course, that included that woman. He actually made everyone present go crazy because of them. And if that was really the case.., then Harmony wasn¡¯t beautiful, but terrifying.


    As for why Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel threatened, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, nor did she have any impulse to want it. In fact, she didn¡¯t even feel anything at all, she thought.., perhaps it was because she had been reincarnated for several lifetimes, so her soul was still very tenacious.


    To be honest, she would rather spend 100 million to buy that set of porcin than buy a person.


    Why would she buy a person? She had to eat, drink water, be bullied, and be betrayed when she was caught off guard.


    At this moment, Zhu Meina, who was in the midst of her excitement, stopped talking. She hurriedly pulled on Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yan Huan, lend me some money,¡±she said pitifully.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Huan was very generous.


    ¡°Really?¡±Zhu Meina was delighted, but her eyes never left the man on the stage. It was as if that man had already seduced her soul away.


    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll transfer it for you.¡±


    Yan Huan ced his hand in his pocket, while Zhu Meina was still anxiously walking. She had forgotten when Yan Huan had been so generous. One had to know that Yan Huan had always been a stingy woman.


    Especially in front of her.


    Up until now, she had only remembered that one million.


    One Million, one million..


    She, Zhu Meina, was only worth one million, but she was almost worth two hundred million.


    Of course, her IQ had also really dropped to zero. When they came in, they did not bring their phones with them. How could they turn it on? All they could use was that white card.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of Zhu Meina¡¯s neck. Zhu Meina did not know what he wanted her to do. In the end, her neck suddenly hurt, and her entire body also copsed onto the chair, fortunately, this chair was able to hold her in ce. Otherwise, Zhu Meina would have slipped down.


    Yan Huan patted his hand and ced his hand on the armrest of the chair at the side. Just like that, he indifferently looked at the man in front of him, who was being sold at a price of two catties. Suddenly.., that man¡¯s gaze seemed to be on her. Yan Huan turned his face away and looked at other things. He was also listening to the numbers that those people had reported.


    The final transaction amount was 250 million.


    Actually, it could be said to be 250 million.


    It was unknown whether that man was taken away by a man or a woman. As for who won the bid for that man or that woman, it had nothing to do with Yan Huan. At this moment, when that man went down.., the entire venue seemed to have quieted down in an instant. However, it was unknown whether it was because after that wave of enthusiasm, there weren¡¯t many ripples left behind. It was all within the norm, especially when there were.., however, there weren¡¯t many surprises left.


    Yan Huan ced his hand on the back of Zhu Meina¡¯s neck and pressed down hard. This was something that Lu Yi had taught her. It was a method that could knock someone out in an instant. However, even though the time was a little short, it could buy some time, it was enough for one person to escape.


    ¡°What happened to me just now?¡±Zhu Meina rubbed her neck. The face underneath the mask was also covered. Why did she feel as though she had slept for a long time? Her entire body was aching from this long period of time. Also.., what exactly happened just now.


    Why did she fall asleep just like that? Or did she faint?


    ¡°Yan Huan, what happened to me just now?¡±Zhu Meina still felt that her head was dizzy and her neck was also in some pain. Oh right, what exactly happened?


    ¡°It was too loud.¡±Yan Huan still had the same expression. The man who was led away suddenly stood up. His gaze swept across the crowd from time to time as though he was looking for someone, finally, his gazended on Yan Huan. Yan Huan had never thought that others were looking for her. Everyone in this ce was wearing the same clothes and masks. It was normal for someone like her to be like this, perhaps when she took off her mask, her identification would be a little higher. However, now that she was the same as everyone else, who would be able to tell who she was?


    Zhu Meina twisted her neck again.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me being too loud?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan replied in all seriousness. ¡°You fainted from the noise.¡±She did not blush or have a thick neck. It seemed to be the case. Yes, it seemed to be the case.


    For the first time, Zhu Meina felt that she would still faint from the noise.

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Chapter 1577 had a restaurant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where¡¯s my handsome guy?¡±Zhu Meina almost fainted from crying in the toilet. ¡°Why is he gone the moment he woke up?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still here.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed to a spot not far away. ¡°You can still take a few more nces. In a while, he¡¯ll leave with another woman or man.¡±


    Zhu Meina cried again. It was as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. However, there was nothing she could do. This was the ce where one had to buy and leave the hand. After she patted it, it would be yours.


    Zhu Meina raised her face and looked at the green-eyed man who looked like a messenger not far away.


    ¡°That, Yan Huan...¡±


    ¡°HM?¡±Yan Huan was ying with her fingers in boredom, wondering when she could go back. She was hungry.


    ¡°Why do I feel that my green-eyed handsome man is looking at you? Could it be that your mask is better looking than mine?¡±


    ¡°I noticed it too.¡±Yan Huan was not surprised at all. ¡°He¡¯s looking at the person behind me.¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s gaze nced behind her and saw that there was an extremely tall... man sitting behind her. Compared to Yan Huan, he was about a head taller. As expected, he was a little taller and his target was a little bigger, however, why would her green-eyed handsome man look at a man? Could it be that he liked men.


    ¡°Do you like him that much?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina curiously. Of course, Zhu Meina was nowpletely devoted to her green-eyed handsome man. Not to mention her heart, her soul had already flown over to him, now, she wasn¡¯t even interested in anything anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him?¡±Yan Huan really didn¡¯t understand. What was so good about that man that made these people go crazy? In the end, he even hyped up a price of 250 yuan.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that he¡¯s very handsome?¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes widened, as if Yan Huan was a big monster that came out of nowhere.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook his head honestly. There were many good-looking men and women in the entertainment industry. This man was very handsome, but it was impossible for him to charm people to such an extent. In her opinion, people who looked like this were all a little demonic, and she had never really liked demonic things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that his figure is very good?¡±


    Zhu Meina felt that she was unable tomunicate with a woman like Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan shook his head again. In general, his figure was not bad, but it was not standard. He was also a little thin. She did not like fresh meat, nor did she like men who were too thin. She liked her family¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s figure. That was his figure, and his body would have muscles, however, she was not conflicted. Her hands were very strong, and she could carry three children at the same time. In her opinion, a man could take on the responsibility of a father and y the role of a husband. His wife loved him.., making the children love and respect him, that was a real man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that his eyes are like emeralds?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan agreed with this point.


    Zhu Meina also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t so hopeless.


    ¡°I know that wolves have eyes of the same color,¡±Yan Huan reminded Zhu Meina again. ¡°What would you do if you woke up in the middle of the night and a pair of wolf-like eyes stared at you sinisterly?¡±


    Zhu Meina suddenly felt a cold breeze blowing past her. She touched her arm and felt her scalp go numb.


    She seemed to have paid less attention to that green-eyed man and wasn¡¯t as crazy as before. However, she didn¡¯t understand why she was so crazy back then?


    Why couldn¡¯t she remember.


    ¡°I want to see other things.¡±Zhu Meina stood up. The auction was over. She didn¡¯t get anything from the auction nor did she buy anything. No matter what, she had to bring back some good things for herself, otherwise, she would be letting herself down.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan waved his hand. ¡°You can go by yourself. I¡¯m not going. I want to rest here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t forcing herself. She went to y by herself, and after one round, it was probably because she had regained her heart. She also bought some small things, but they were all jewelry, like antiques. She didn¡¯t even look at them. She still believed in jewelry.


    When Zhu Meina came back, Yan Huan was still sitting there. This time, Zhu Meina recognized her at a nce, because Yan Huan¡¯s butt had never left that seat.


    Zhu Meina also sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan raised his face. ¡°Then can we go back?¡±


    ¡°Go Back? Why do we have to go back?¡±Zhu Meina hugged her arm. ¡°There will be an extremely difficult performanceter.¡±


    ¡°A performance? Didn¡¯t I see it?¡±In Yan Huan¡¯s ce, the so-called performance meant that he had seen it when he entered the venue. What was it? A circus? Was It still being performed? Was there a need to watch the repetition?


    ¡°That¡¯s not it at all. That¡¯s just an appetizer. After that is the main course. It¡¯s also the most famous one here. You must take a look. Otherwise, the next opportunity might note for you.¡±


    Yan Huan believed it. Who Didn¡¯t know if she could participate in such a trade fair again? Would she know? Would she happen to have the time? Would she be able to find a ticket, this might really be the only time.


    ¡°But what if I¡¯m Hungry?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina. How much longer would she have to sit here? She was already extremely hungry and had low blood sugar like her. If she really fainted from hunger, what would she do?


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±Zhu Meina really wanted to knock Yan Huan on the forehead. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant here. There will be pure delicacies from all over the world. You can eat whatever you want as long as you can afford it.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at the mask on his face. ¡°With this, how am I supposed to eat? With my eyes and nostrils?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s apletely enclosed restaurant here, so you can immediately have the delicacies you want.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and was about to go find a restaurant.


    ¡°Wait, I want to go too.¡±


    Zhu Meina sometimes felt that this woman, Yan Huan, was too difficult to get along with. Could she not ask if she wanted to eat, if she wanted to go, and if she was also hungry? Actually, she could not me Yan Huan, who asked Zhu Meina to have a body structure that was different from others.


    In the past, when they were at their most down and out, Yan Huan only thought about eating and how to live. However, Zhu Meina only thought about how to buy clothes and how to buy cosmetics.


    Therefore, their worldviews werepletely different. Unexpectedly, they became friends, and they were even friends who shared weal and woe together. If it was in the past.., yan Huan probably didn¡¯t expect that he would be friends with a woman like Zhu Meina. Moreover, this friend of his had even forgotten about her husband.


    At this moment, they had already walked to the entrance of the restaurant. When they entered, they saw that there were many small cubicles. Those who didn¡¯t close the door could tell that the things in the small cubicles wereplete, in one of the cubicles, there was a soft tatami. They could sit and lie on it, and there were delicacies all around them. They could take whatever they wanted.

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Chapter 1578 delicacies from various countries</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There would be chefs personally cooking for the guests, and the food that could be eaten was also varied. Yan Huan also discovered that some wild animals were also there, and there was also an extremelyrge python, which also wanted to eat snake meat, yan Huan hurriedly moved away, but Zhu Meina¡¯s interest was not bad. She had already run over, wanting to eat a meal of snake meat.


    Yan Huan did not really like eating meat, so she kept a respectful distance from such strange meat. She roughly walked around, thinking that she could be considered to have eaten all the delicacies in various countries. She had lived for two lifetimes, life was tough in the front, rich and noble in the back. The food she ate was naturally very good. However, she had actually never seen the food here. It was flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water. In short.., as long as one could name it, one could basically find it here. However, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t have much interest in things that she had never eaten or seen before, right now, she just wanted to eat a bowl of noodles. However, there wasn¡¯t any noodles that she wanted to eat here. Instead, there were some spaghetti.


    She ordered a bowl of spaghetti and a fruit sd. The fruits were all tropical fruits. It was probably something that they didn¡¯t have here. There were also some small red fruits that looked like grapes, however, Yan Huan knew that these weren¡¯t grapes.


    She also ordered a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice for herself. However, she didn¡¯t know what kind of fruit it was squeezed out of. However, after she took a sip, the taste was sour and sweet. It could be considered delicious.


    When she brought all these over, Zhu Meina didn¡¯te back. This was a small cubicle that they had reserved for themselves. It was also very secretive. They could only enter after swiping the white card in their hands.


    There was still a ce to rest on the small tatami. If one was tired, they could lie down on it and rest. There was also a quilt beside it. Moreover, if one sat on it, it would be very soft. It was as if one¡¯s entire body had sunk into it, moreover, it was not small. It would not be a problem for two people to lie down on it.


    With a ding, the door opened. Zhu Meina came in from the outside with a te in her hand. The things on the te were also things that she had brought back. These things looked strange, it was just that she didn¡¯t know what kind of meat it was. In fact, sometimes it was better not to know and just eat it. If she knew, she might really not be able to eat it.


    ¡°You Only Eat This?¡±Zhu Meina pointed at the spaghetti that Yan Huan ced on the table. ¡°There are so many delicious things, but you only eat these?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, your structure is indeed different from others.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really eat meat.¡±Yan Huan picked up the fruit juice and took another sip. ¡°Moreover, my gastrointestinal function is poor and hasn¡¯t recovered well. I don¡¯t like spicy and greasy things.¡±Zhu Meinaughed dryly. That¡¯s right.., how could she have forgotten about this? Yan Huan had been sleeping for a few months. In these few months, she had been eating liquid food. It had only been less than ten days, it was impossible for her gastrointestinal function to recover so quickly. This was also why Yan Huan¡¯s food had always been nd, but she had been drinking too much soup. In addition, she did not eat meat to begin with, therefore, in the eyes of others, she did not eat or touch other delicacies.


    Yan Huan took the te of spaghetti and ced it on hisp to eat. At this moment, she was sitting on top of the tatami rice and eating the noodles on the te. When these noodles entered her mouth, it was also very strange. She could not help but smile, why did she think this ce was so simple? How expensive was this spaghetti? It could already buy fifty to sixty bowls of noodles. She thought that this kind of price was normal inside, it was like going to some tourist attraction. If she didn¡¯t want to go hungry, then she could only be ripped off. Therefore, as long as she could eat her fill, even if she was ripped off once, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that


    This noodles looked like spaghetti on the outside, but there was something else going on inside. There should be prawns in this noodles, and there were also many good things inside. That was why this noodles was tens of times more expensive than the ones outside, now that she thought about it, it was understandable.


    Yan Huan finished eating the noodles and felt that this noodles wasn¡¯t bad. It should be two bowls. She put on her shoes and went out. After a while, she brought back two tes of noodles.


    Zhu Meina was not interested in noodles. What she wanted to eat now was meat, not noodles. If her stomach was upied by the noodles, then how could she eat meatter? Hence, no matter how many Noodles Yan Huan brought back.., she was not particrly moved. Although the appearance of the noodles was better and the taste was better, how could the noodles taste better than the meat.


    Because of this, she missed out on the delicious taste of the noodles. From Yan Huan¡¯s point of view, the noodles tasted pretty good, but she did not know if they could be taken out. If they could be taken out, she would bring some for her family, it was also for her child to taste. Of course, there was also this unknown fruit juice


    She picked up another te and ate it. The taste was even more different. The noodles should have been made from some kind of seafood because they could taste the seafood.


    She was finally happy and also ate the other two tes of noodles. After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten for more than half a day, and the amount of noodles wasn¡¯t too big. Otherwise, three tes.., she really couldn¡¯t eat.


    She finished eating the noodles. Now that she was full, she felt sleepy. Anyway, when the program started, there would be peopleing over to knock on the door until they came out.


    Yan Huan pulled up the nket and prepared to sleep. She was tired from shopping, so of course she had to sleep. However, Zhu Meina did not understand her.


    It was such a good opportunity, yet Yan Huan was actually sleeping. She kept stuffing her mouth with food. In just a short while, she had already eaten all the food in this ce into her stomach, even so, she was still not full. When she went out again, she came back with a lot of things in her hands. They were all good snacks.


    When Yan Huan woke up, Zhu Meina was still eating. Yan Huan rubbed his face. He was not at home, so there was no familiar smell. Therefore, she did not sleep peacefully. She kept having nightmares, she dreamed that something was chasing after her. Her mouth would asionally make gurgling sounds, as if she was biting something.


    Another gurgling sound rang in her ears. Zhu Meina continued to eat her food, while her mouth was also gurgling happily.


    Yan Huan looked at Zhu Meina in boredom. There was a pile of bones on the table. Just how edible was she.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Chapter 1579 was a program that she didn¡¯t like</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Come and have a taste.¡±Zhu Meina generously pushed the te in front of her to Yan Huan. ¡°I found it by chance. It tastes pretty good. I heard it¡¯s the ancestral food of a tribe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t have that kind of curiosity. Of course, he also didn¡¯t have much interest in the things that Zhu Meina mentioned about the tribe. Who knew what kind of things were made of.., then, she boldly ate them into her stomach. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would have diarrhea.


    She took the mask from the table and slept for a while. After eating some food, she felt much morefortable and felt a little more energetic.


    Then, she found some food for herself. She even specifically asked if it could be taken out. When the other party said it could be taken out, she happily bought a lot. Of course, she had to bring a few more portions of that spaghetti.., she gave it to the children to taste.


    The children actually had more tastes like her. The food she liked should be simr to theirs.


    She picked a few dishes that weren¡¯t too strange. However, when she returned, Zhu Meina went out again. There was a pile of tes on the table. Yan Huan took the tes down and ced them under the table, as long as she did not kick them, it was fine. After the table was cleaned, she sat down and ate the things she brought back. Some of them were vegetable rolls and the like.


    After a while, Zhu Meina returned again. She took another pile of things. In any case, she insisted on bursting her stomach. She Bit on her bones. In any case, she liked to eat these things, she didn¡¯t even know how many tes she had eaten. In any case, she didn¡¯t know how many she had eaten.


    She came here to be extravagant and not to save money. Therefore, the money was here. From the moment she came in, she didn¡¯t calcte it anymore. It would easily reach millions and thousands of dors, there was really no one who would care about it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±Zhu Meina touched her stomach. Indeed, she was full and hadn¡¯t stopped eating.


    Yan Huan was still eating his vegetable roll slowly. She had originally thought that it was just an ordinary vegetable, but it wasn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know what it was made of, but the taste was quite good. After she ate it.., then, she took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Zhu Meina rubbed her stomach at the side. Sigh, she had eaten too much, and she was still full.


    Also, no matter how beautiful a person was, she was still beautiful. It was fine if she was pleasing to the eye when she ate, but after she finished eating, there was no one like Yan Huan. That was why it was really important for her to be taught by a family.


    This was something that could only be achieved through the influence of one¡¯s ears and eyes. It was also something that could be revealed through one¡¯s years. It was something that came from one¡¯s body. As time went by, it became more and more profound and rich.


    Zhu Meina could not learn this kind of thing. She was the so-called big-breasted brainless person. No matter how much she imitated Yan Huan and chewed slowly, she could not be like him. At most, she could only imitate him a little.


    When they went out, the people outside were still walking around. However, the volume of transactions was much less than in the morning. After all, this did not seem like a temple fair. There would be people leaving from time to time, there would also be peopleing in from time to time.


    The number of people here was fixed. Once they went out, they would not be able toe in again. Therefore, they only had one chance. Whether they could grasp it or not depended on themselves. Therefore, there were a lot fewer people than in the morning. There were also a lot of people who had left the venue.


    Therefore, there were very few people who could still buy things here.


    Even Zhu Meina, who loved shopping, didn¡¯t really want to buy anything anymore. So, she just sat on the chair and waited for the performance.


    Yan Huan sat next to Zhu Meina. She still leanedzily on the chair, waiting for these performances that Zhu Meina couldn¡¯t forget. There were also things that were rumored to be magical.


    When the program above started, Yan Huan unexpectedly sat up straight. Of course, he perked up. The first few acts were all thrilling and so on. Even the president and the king of a certain country.., had watched such a program together. And today, they had also witnessed it. They had actually enjoyed the treatment of an emperor.


    It had to be said that these programs were varied. They were thrilling and exciting. It could be said that they could be brought to the stage. There were also some programs that were extremely thrilling and could make people involuntarily scream, the thrilling ones also made Yan Huan feel that he had not waited in vain. He had not sat there in vain. He had not even wasted half a day of his time here.


    At the end of the program, he began to draw the style. Perhaps there was a sudden appearance of a so-calledmon appreciation of elegance and vulgarity. At the end of the program, in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, it was a little low-ss.


    Perhaps everyone was a dark existence deep in their bones. They were wrapped in a perfect shell. For too long, even they had forgotten what their original appearance was?


    And now, they had only brought out another side of themselves. No matter how crazy they were, no one could know.


    The programs above also became more and more vulgar. Men and women wore fewer clothes, and they were all handsome men and beautiful women. They were even bold enough to perform in certain aspects.


    Yan Huan stood up, and Zhu Meina also followed. Actually, she wanted to watch, but it was obvious that Yan Huan did not like these things. Of course, this was not the end. There was still a show after this, and it might even be those people on the stage, they would even be auctioned off


    As for Zhu Meina, she had eaten too much right now. When she was full, she just wanted to digest her food. People said that it kept her warm and reminded her of lust, but she had never heard of it before. What should she do if she was full from eating? What was there to feel like eating.


    Yan Huan went to the door and showed his card. She had basically paid for everything she wanted to buy. Zhu Meina did not have any yet, so Zhu Meina naturally brought enough money. As long as she did not buy that man, the things she bought.., it was definitely enough. When she saw the things Yan Huan bought, she was stunned.


    ¡°You bought fish?¡±


    ¡°This fish is beautiful.¡±Yan Huan smiled but did not say anything. These things were all stored in her small sports car. Fortunately, although the sports car was a little small, it was not a problem to store these things.


    The car directly drove out. As for whether she coulde again next time, that would really depend on luck.


    The sports car also drove all the way to the Lu family. The Liuyuan Garden was a little far from the Lu family. If it were any other time, she would have preferred to return to the Liuyuan Garden. However, it was different now, she also brought so much food. If she took these food to the Liuyuan Garden and brought them back, they might have to cool down. Although they had been carefully insted, the temperature would still change with time, as time passed, even the taste of the food became lighter.

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Chapter 1580 Mommy Is Back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as the car stopped, the Lu family¡¯s door opened. Lu Yi came out with three children.


    ¡°Ba Ba, is Mommy Back?¡±Xiao Guang raised his head and asked his father. They had been waiting for mommy toe back. When they saw the car outside the window, they knew that someone wasing, but was it Mommy, they didn¡¯t know that they were missing their mother.


    Lu Yi shook Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is back.¡±


    ¡°Then, did mommy bring anything delicious for Xunxun?¡±Xunxun was now a little calumny cat. She had grown up, and her two brothers were growing taller, but she was really good. She hadn¡¯t grown a centimeter this year.., instead, she had be a little foodie who only knew how to eat every day. It really made ye Shuyun not know whether tough or cry. It was just that such a child who could eat so much did not seem to grow up.


    The car stopped and Yan Huan raised her hand at Lu Yi. Lu Yi understood and handed the three children over to the nanny at home to take care of them first.


    He walked over and realized that there were quite a few things in the car.


    ¡°These are ours.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the things in the car. The big ones were all hers because there was a fish tank with those big-eyed fish in it.


    Lu Yi fell in love with these big-eyed fish when he saw them.


    Perhaps there were some things that were engraved in his heart. He did not remember them clearly, but he did remember them. He had always kept these fish because they were Yan Huan¡¯s favorite. He had always taken care of them carefully, in the end, not a single one of these fish died. That was why he understood the habits of these fish. He touched the fish tank. The water in the tank was still slightly warm, and he heaved a sigh of relief, these fish lived in a rtively warm water all year round. It looked like he had to find someone to make a fish tank tomorrow. Otherwise, the fish might not live for more than a few days.


    Lu Yi picked up the fish tank. It was not too heavy, but it was still okay.


    The other things were not too heavy. They looked a little more, but they were not heavy. There was also a gemstone and two paintings. They were also very light. Even the notebook that Yan Huan bought for Lu Yi.., they were almost so light that they did not have any weight.


    Lu Yi took these things back home. After putting the fish away, the children squatted on the ground curiously.


    They had never seen such a fish before. The fish were very beautiful and came from half a foot away. They were fat and had a pair of big, flexible eyes. They were not afraid of people.


    The fish had to be served well. Lu Yi ordered a fish tank overnight. It was best to make it overnight and deliver it tomorrow. Otherwise, the fish would die very soon.


    ¡°The fish are really beautiful.¡±Ye Shuyun squatted down with the children and told them about the fish and its color. The three children were happily chatting with their grandmother about the fish, their little voices were so cute that they almost melted the adults.


    Yan Huan took out two more boxes and gave one to old master Lu.


    Old Master Lu harrumphed. However, he was naturally happy to receive a gift. After so many years, this country would change easily, and it was hard to change one¡¯s nature. Old Master Lu still put on his airs, however, his expression was one of satisfaction.


    However, when Yan Huan gave Lu Jin another gift, the old father and son started to lose their face.


    ¡°I knew I would get a share.¡±


    Lu Jin was not anxious at all. Otherwise, he would not have been so calm when he saw the old man¡¯s smug expression just now. He would have died from the pain


    In any case, as long as he knew that he had a share, it was fine. He just did not know what was inside.


    He opened it impatiently, but when he saw the painting inside, he was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this Ouyang Xiu¡¯s? He recognized it at a nce, and quickly ran into his study to study it.


    Old Master Lu also opened his own painting, and inside it was also a painting. It was actually from a famous family. This one was a calligraphy piece, but it was clearly more precious. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He also moved his buttocks, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He also wanted to study this properly, and he even said that it wasn¡¯t a father and son, he even said that he picked it up. Wasn¡¯t this a father and son? Originally, everyone didn¡¯t approve of father and son. Now, they were bing more and more alike.


    ¡°Is there one for me?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°There is.¡±Yan Huan pointed to a box. From the looks of it, the outer packaging wasn¡¯t that eye-catching.


    ¡°This is yours. The fish is for mom,¡±Yan Huan said again.


    Every single one of them had it.


    Yes, every single one of them had it. She had it too. She had three children too. As for the three children, they were all part of this feast from all over the world.


    Yan Huan ced the dishes that she had brought back on the table. Fortunately, she did not drive too slowly. The food that she had brought back from the gang had only taken about half an hour at most, therefore, there was no need to return the dishes to the pot. There were also a few dishes that were extremely hot to the mouth. Of course, they could maintain the original taste of the ingredients.


    A few children stood in front of the table with their small hands on the table. They wanted to see what was different about today¡¯s meal. Unfortunately, the three of them were still too small, xiao Qi Xiaoguang could barely see a fewrge portions of spaghetti, but Xun Xun was almost half a head shorter than her brother. No matter how hard she weighed her little toes, it was impossible for her to see what was on the table.


    Fortunately, Ye Shuyun was afraid that the children would overturn the table, so she directly fixed the table here. Otherwise, even though the weight of the three little ones was not much, one was still okay, but if three of them were counted.., it was really easy to overturn the table.


    The more she grew up, the more careful she became.


    ¡°Grandma, Carry Xun Xun.¡±As expected, the little girl found herself a helper.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly came over and carried her granddaughter. Xun Xun was still the same as before, as if she hadn¡¯t grown at all. She was still taking small steps. She was worried that the child wouldn¡¯t grow tall in the future, but.., he Yibin had said that the child¡¯s growth was normal. It wasn¡¯t that she grew slowly. It could only be said that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grew too fast. Xun Xun wasn¡¯t considered short in kindergarten, and she wouldn¡¯t grow askew in the future, at least she would be taller than her mother, and her mother wasn¡¯t short either. 163 was considered average among women. They were all above average height.


    Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun and let her see the things on the table. Even ye Shuyun had never seen these things before, and they smelled really good. Xun Xun sucked on her little finger, then, she pointed at the big tes on the table. ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun wants to eat noodles.¡±

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Chapter 1581 be careful not to eat too much and get fat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat noodles. Grandma will make noodles for our xun Xunter.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, do you want some noodles?¡±Ye Shuyun asked her two grandsons. The two grandsons were different from Xun Xun. Xun Xun didn¡¯t like meat very much, but the two boys liked it very much, therefore, they sometimes ate different things from Xun Xun. They would add more meat to their rice, but Xun Xun¡¯s rice only had some minced meat, so she couldn¡¯t tell. Although she wasn¡¯t as picky as she was when she was young now.., she also ate some meat, butpared to other children, she still ate less.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang nodded at the same time.


    Ye Shuyun put Xun Xun down. Xun Xun turned around and ran to Yan Huan. She also threw herself into Yan Huan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mama, Xun Xun is going to eat noodles in a while.¡±


    ¡°Then she will eat it obediently. If she can¡¯t finish a bowl, she will be a little rascal.¡±


    Xun Xun raised her little face unwillingly.


    ¡°Xun Xun will definitely finish the noodles. I Won¡¯t be a little rascal.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s bulging little face. She was just like a little squirrel, with more flesh on her face. It was really easy to pinch. After she finished pinching her daughter, she came to pinch her two sons.


    Xiao Guang still smiled shyly. As for Xiao Qi, she was as old as ever. However, in front of her mother, she was still just a child. They could not avoid the fate of their mother pinching their little faces.


    However, the three children loved their mother very much. If an ordinary person wanted to touch their little cheeks, they would not be able to.


    They were all very proud children.


    Ye Shuyun took three small bowls from the disinfection cab in the kitchen. They were still the same. The small bowls were divided into different colors. The pink ones were Xunxun, the blue ones were uneven, and the green ones were Xiao Guang¡¯s


    Ye Shuyun carefully cut the spaghetti into pieces with scissors. They were cut into small sections and segments, one inch at a time. It was convenient for children to eat with spoons. They were still small and did not know how to use chopsticks.


    There were also other things that were carefully cut into pieces and ced in their small bowls. Among them, there was a type of prawn that looked very delicious.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±Ye Shuyun set up the three small bowls.


    The three children looked at the table. Each of them was drooling. It was also time for them to eat. The children had never suffered from hunger since they were young. Of course, they could not be hungry. How could ye Shuyun Bear to let her grandchildren starve? Therefore, she always fed their small stomachs until they were full. It was also thanks to Grandmother¡¯s meticulous care of the three of them. Otherwise.., how could all of them be so strong? Their arms and legs were now very sturdy, and they were taller than most children. Other than the good genes their parents gave them.., it was also because Grandma worked hard to feed them one by one.


    Every day, she took care of their stomachs so carefully. She fed them three meals a day, and she did not repeat the nutritious and delicious meals for them. Fortunately, all her efforts were in vain.


    Look, all of them were fair and tender. They were all three-year-old children now. They were beautiful, cute, and healthy. Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart was really focused on her three grandsons every day, she did not feel anything else. All her thoughts were focused on her three children.


    Lu Yi carried the three children to their small chairs and ced the small bowls in front of them. In each small bowl, there were noodles and side dishes. They looked very delicious, but.., the noodles were all cut into small pieces, which was convenient for them to eat.


    These dishes looked very exquisite, but when they were not eaten, they did not know how they tasted?


    Yan Huan believed that they would definitely like to eat them very much. Of course, if they liked them, it would not be in vain for her to bring these things back from so far away.


    Lu Jin and old master Lu were obviously in a very good mood today. It was likely that the painting had been sent to their hearts. However, they did not know what agreement they had reached, and they did not quarrel.


    ¡°Eh, the taste of these dishes is really special?¡±Lu Jin took a bite and felt that the taste of the dishes today was very good. The appearance was so exquisite that people could not bear to move their chopsticks. As for the ingredients for cooking.., they could not even think of it.


    ¡°Yeah, I tasted it after taking a bite.¡±Ye Shuyun usually ate a lot of delicious food when she was at home, so under normal circumstances, she did not eat much. However, she was surprised today.., she could not control her mouth all of a sudden. Even the three children did not speak. They ate the noodles in their bowls one bite at a time. Their small faces were also chubby, each of them was like those little goldfish. They were very cute. Of course, they also loved to eat.


    ¡°Mama, Xun Xun has finished eating.¡±Xun Xun picked up her small bowl. Her pair of big, watery eyes kept blinking. ¡°Xun Xun still wants to eat.¡±


    She asked in a childish voice. Her small stomach wasn¡¯t full yet?


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a portion for you.¡±Yan Huan gave the children another small bowl of rice. He couldn¡¯t give them more. If they ate too much, they would be full.


    Later on, he had to give them more soup.


    The three children were given another small bowl of noodles, but they were all finished. Then, each of them drank a small bowl of soup. This way, their stomachs would be full.


    ¡°Where did thise from?¡±Lu Jin was enjoying the food. ¡°Did you poach this chef?¡±Lu Jin was actually joking. However, if he could eat such delicious food every day.., he must be living a very enjoyable life.


    ¡°It was made by a foreign chef. He has already returned to China.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. This was made by a bunch of domestic and foreign chefs with great care. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to say how much this table was worth, moreover, even if they didn¡¯tck money, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to eat again in the future.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±Lu Jin indeed felt that it was a pity. The dishes tasted quite good. Look, even the three small ones ate half a bowl of rice today.


    ¡°Eat your food and speak less.¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Jin, ¡°If you eat like this every day, I think you will die of obesity.¡±. ¡°Although the current era is good and life is good, we still have to think hard to make it sweet. There are so many dishes today, and there are only a few people in the family. How many do you want left? In my opinion, it¡¯s fine as long as the food at home is simple. Don¡¯t make it soplicated and wasteful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father, I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡±


    Lu Jin would naturally listen to his old father¡¯s lesson. He also felt that it was better to eat less of these dishes. Their stomachs were only a little big, and they were old. They also had to pay attention to their health, they should eat less meat and more vegetables and more coarse grains on a daily basis. Such dishes could be eaten once in a while. If they ate it every day, it would indeed be unbearable

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Chapter 1582 might be hypnosis</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan took the three children out to digest their food. When they returned, the three children were all tired. Yan Huan held the hands of the two children in each hand. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang rubbed their eyes and also wanted to sleep.


    As for Xun Xun, she had already fallen asleep on her father¡¯s shoulders when her father carried her.


    When Ye Shuyun saw that her three children had fallen asleep, she hurriedly came over to carry Xun Xun. She also brought the three little ones to sleep. In a while, she had to wipe their hands and faces. She took care of the three little babies by herself, she did not feel annoyed.


    And now, she could not fall asleep without seeing her three little babies for a day.


    These three were now her lifeblood. She could not leave them every day. On the contrary, it was impossible for Lu Yi and Yan Huan to bring the children over to take care of them for a few days. The three mountains in the house were pressing down on them, even if they wanted to, they could not do anything.


    When Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to the Liuyuan Garden, Yan Huan was so sleepy that he did not want to speak. Although he did not walk too much today, he had stood there for an entire day. He only took a short nap in the middle, other times, he would stand. This was no less than shopping for an entire day. Of course, her shopping was not as good as Zhu Meina¡¯s. Zhu Meina wore high heels for an entire day, and she even wore heels that were more than ten centimeters long, yan Huan really admired Zhu Meina. Just based on this point alone, she did not seem to be as ruthless as Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi covered her with the nket.


    Yan Huan opened his eyes. Perhaps he still wanted to say something to him, but in the end, he was too sleepy. She fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, she was already in her room, but she was still sleepy, she hugged the nket and only opened her eyes after a long time. She pointed at the two boxes on the table and said, ¡°The big one is for you, the small one is for me.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi tucked the nket in for her and let her sleep well. She was already so tired. It seemed that she would not be able to recover her spirit in just a few days.


    She was just fine. Why was she so careless.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, he realized that Lu Yi was still awake. He was sitting in front of the table. There were twoputers on the table. One was old and the other was new. It was the one that Yan Huan bought from there.


    She carefully sat up, pulled the nket away, and leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°How was it? Did you like the present I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I liked it very much. This is a high-end item. Where did you get it?¡±Whether it was the fish, the dishes, or theputer, none of them were ordinary items.


    Where did she go today? Why didn¡¯t she tell him?


    ¡°I went to an underground trade fair, not on the surface.¡±Yan Huan was still leaning on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t hide anything from him, ¡°It was Zhu Meina who brought me there. It¡¯s an underground organization. The things sold there are all strange things. I found these there.¡±


    ¡°There will also be people and organ sales there.¡±Yan Huan thought about the man and woman who were now thinking about the auction and felt a little strange.


    ¡°I clearly felt that the person was very ordinary, just that his figure was a little better and he was a little more beautiful. However, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he would drive people crazy. The woman sold it for 100 million while the man sold it for 250 million.¡±It could be seen that.., a woman¡¯s spending power was really much higher than a man¡¯s.


    She once again recalled the crowd that was almost going crazy at that time. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her arm. Why did she suddenly feel a little cold.


    Lu Yi held her hand. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not interested in a man who would drive a woman crazy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan wrapped her arms around Lu Yi¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder, ¡°I feel like he¡¯s not as good as my husband. He¡¯s not as handsome as my husband, he¡¯s not as tall as my husband, and his figure isn¡¯t as good as mine.¡±


    ¡°And he seems to be a sissy.¡±She frowned. She hated sissies the most in her life. They were the kind of men who relied on women to get ahead and make a fortune, just like Lu Qin.


    Therefore, she hated people like Lu Qin very much.


    As for that green-eyed man, she didn¡¯t know his personality yet. However, he had the appearance of a pretty boy, so she didn¡¯t take a lot of money and prepare to throw it at him like other women did, she also didn¡¯t think of throwing it at him.


    Moreover, not to mention asking her to throw money, even if it was given to her for free, she would not want it.


    ¡°Tell me, why are women so crazy? Have they been drugged?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi curiously. Zhu Meina was also crazy. Her intuition was telling her.


    There was something strange about that man.


    ¡°It could be some kind of hypnosis,¡±Lu Yi was not sure. This was just his feeling. ¡°It¡¯s like in our ancient martial arts, there is an illusion that can make others have a certain favorable impression of themselves.¡±


    Yan Huan felt that this might be the case.


    She then hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. This was the way she liked to be with him the most. The amount of time that they had spent together was actually not that much. Ten years of being together, ten years of being together.., in fact, after removing those twists and turns, how many more would there be? In fact, even Yan Huan did not dare to calcte it. If he really wanted to calcte it, it would be pitifully few.


    ¡°In the future, go to fewer ces like that. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was a little reprimanding. This person was a little too bold. Why was he running around everywhere? He had heard of that kind of trade fair before, no matter how many safety measures there were, there would still be idents. What green-eyed Man? If he was really seduced by a green-eyed man, he would find her wherever he wanted to go and bring her back.


    ¡°I got it. I Won¡¯t go in the future.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about going any further, and she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t told Lu Yi about the performance she saw at the end. If those things were found out by Lu Yi.., she didn¡¯t know if he would punish her for not eating for a few days, or if he wouldn¡¯t let Zhu Meina cut ties with him in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles for you.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. Judging from Lu Yi¡¯s appearance, he would probably be busy for some time. Actually, they didn¡¯t eat much today. They could taste those things, but it was impossible for them to fill their stomachs.


    Yes, Lu Yi also wanted to eat the noodles made by Yan Huan. No matter how delicious the noodles he made were, he had to change the taste asionally


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Lu Yi stood up and adjusted the hair that hung on her shoulders. He saw that herplexion was pretty good, and she looked like she was eager to give it a try. He didn¡¯t stop her.


    Yan Huan walked into the kitchen. However, as soon as he entered, he yibin arrived as if he had been informed in advance. He arrived just as she arrived.


    ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    He Yibin thought that it would be Lu Yi, but it was not. It was Yan Huan.

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Chapter 1583 was too gluttonous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He¡¯s busy. I¡¯ll cook today¡¯s noodles. Do you still want to Eat?¡±


    Yan Huan asked he yibin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me to finish cooking before it¡¯s Your Turn?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±He Yibin shook his head awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of noodles I¡¯ll cook. You just need to cook two more people.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t mind. She just needed to cook two more bowls. It didn¡¯t take much effort. She began to knead the noodles and then rolled out the noodles. This would take a longer time, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, he Yibin did not seem to be in a hurry, which meant that she could still wait. Well, it was good that she could wait. She was really afraid that she would really starve that pregnant woman because of her.


    Today, she had mostly prepared some noodles and prepared to cook four bowls of noodles.


    What she cooked was soup noodles. There were eggs, fungus, tofu, and vegetables in it. The taste was pretty good, and there were a lot of eggs. It was very enjoyable to eat. The main thing was that the soup taste of the noodles was very good, yan Huan liked to eat it, and so did Lu Yi. As for Rowling¡¯s taste, Yan Huan did not know yet. If he did not like it, he yibin would cook it himself.


    And she really did not believe that he yibin did not know how to cook noodles.


    Of course, he Yibin really knew how to cook noodles. However, he only knew how to cook a bowl of terrible instant noodles. He himself did not really eat it, let alone a pregnant woman like Rowling. She was most likely able to cook it, it was also difficult to swallow.


    Yan Huan passed two bowls of noodles to he yibin. She and Lu Yi each took one bowl.


    She ced the bowl on the table while Lu Yi was still putting the two notebooks together. Yan Huan did not know what he was doing. Lu Yi said that he was cloning the information in the notebook into a new notebook, the new notebook was obviously much more useful. The most important thing was that it was very light and could be taken out at will. This was not an ordinary notebook. This notebook was practically the most recent electronic technology, apart from being able to do work, it was also an electronic tracker. In that case, thisputer would not be lost if it was correct


    There were other uses for it. Lu Yi was not very clear about it now, but he would study it in the future


    Yan Huan passed the chopsticks to Lu Yi. Lu Yi sat down and ced the bowl in front of him to eat.


    Yan Huan was a woman who was not bad at cooking. She had good cooking skills. Of course, the noodles she cooked were also delicious. Moreover, she had made this kind of noodles many times. No matter what, the temperature and the taste when she cooked the noodles.., she could almost grasp the taste of the noodles very well.


    Therefore, the taste of the noodles was in her heart. It could almost be said that it was as straight as a palm


    Lu Yi ate a mouthful of the noodles. mm, the taste was not bad.


    As for Luo Lin, she had already finished a bowl of noodles. Even so, she still coveted the remaining half of he Yibin¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±He Yibin was afraid of Luo Lin. ¡°The director said not to let you eat more. In the end, you still eat like that every day. It¡¯s not enough to be brazen, but you still have to eat secretly.¡±


    Therefore, aside from the main meal, how many meals did she have to eat to be full?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me eat, I¡¯ll tell your mother.¡±Luo Lin took the noodles from he yibin¡¯s hands without saying anything and ced them in front of her. This noodles tasted good and she liked to eat it. So what.., you still won¡¯t let me eat? If you want to starve to the point of a pregnant woman, can you be any more shameless?


    Didn¡¯t he see that she was pregnant? Why did pregnant women always push her around when she wanted to eat? Did they still treat her as a pregnant woman?


    When he yibin heard this, he couldn¡¯t put down his hands in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s always this kind of excuse. Can we change to something else?¡±


    However, Luo Lin didn¡¯t want to change. As long as he Yibin dared to make a mistake, she would immediately throw he Yibin¡¯s mother out. Even if she threw her own mother out, she would also let he yibin suffer under the torture of three women, almost all of them were living a life worse than death. They had also suffered a great deal of torture. Right now, he was just hoping that his child would be born. Perhaps, his suffering would alsoe to an end.


    However, when would this end? When he saw that Rowling finished half a bowl of noodles, but still looked as if she had finished the rest, his heart trembled. Oh God, how could she eat so much?


    ¡°Is there any more?¡±Rowling was indeed not very satisfied because she was not full. She wanted to eat another bowl now. No, half a bowl was enough.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡±He Yibin hurriedly put away the two bowls.


    ¡°Great-aunt, we¡¯re eating and living under someone else¡¯s roof now. What else can you ask for? Can you ask someone to cook for you every day?¡±


    ¡°The noodles are made by Yan Huan. I don¡¯t dare to ask Yan Huan to make noodles for you. If I dare to say it, we can pack up and leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Rowling still had eyes for these noodles. In the end, she had no choice but to ask he Yibin to pour her a cup of water. She sat there and drank, filling her stomach that was not full yet, she had to drink until she was full.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already finished preparing the bowls in the kitchen. She was still thinking about whether she could change to another type of noodles the next day. If she only ate this type of noodles every day, she was afraid that if she continued to eat it, no matter how delicious the noodles were.., she was also going to get sick of it. mm, she would think carefully about what kind of noodles she wanted to make. Moreover, it had to be the kind that was easier to digest.


    Although there were many varieties of noodles, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make them too hard. Although it was satisfying to eat like this, if she ate too much, she might suffer from indigestion.


    She had been thinking about what kind of noodles she wanted to make all night, but she still couldn¡¯t think of what to make. In the end, she still felt that it was better to make soup noodles, but she could turn the noodles into g-flower noodles.., the noodles were thin, so she decided to try it tonight.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright, and she habitually touched the nket on one side. There was no warmth left, and she rolled over to Lu Yi¡¯s side, the nket still had his scent, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    However, it was time to get up. The pregnant woman had already woken up


    In a while, Yi Ling would being over to discuss the first two filming with them. They had never avoided talking about this with Yan Huan. Of course, they had never asked Yan Huan about it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s role was to fatten himself up a little. He wanted to return to his previous state within a year. Although it was impossible for him to return to his previous peak, at the very least.., he couldn¡¯t be so sickly that he would gasp for breath after taking a few steps. If that was the case, how could he continue filming? They hoped that Yan Huan would be as determined as he was in the past.

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Chapter 1584: human nature can not be ruthless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But now, it was a bit of a pity. Yan Huan felt that he was getting old. He really couldn¡¯t put it together anymore.


    That was how we were. The two of them were still discussing. In my opinion, this team was the best. Yi Ling and the team that had confirmed the previous one. We could rest assured about their technology, mainly because they had cooperated once, so no matter what, there was more or less a tacit understanding between them. Rowling nodded. I had the same thought. Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. We can start on the technical side now.


    The two women were chattering non-stop. Yan Huan took a bowl of soup and ced it on the table.


    ¡°That...¡±


    She carefully interrupted.


    ¡°Adults speak, children should not interrupt.¡±


    Yi Ling directly threw out a sentence.


    Yan Huan blinked. May I ask, what kind of child is she? Yi Ling also realized that she had said the wrong thing. She coughed awkwardly, ¡°We are talking about professional sexual issues now. It¡¯s better for you not to interrupt. You are not on the same line as us. What you need to do now is to eat and sleep...¡±


    ¡°And then wait to be killed by you?¡±


    Yan Huan sighed faintly.


    ¡°Can I say something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you say it.¡±Yi Ling was naturally quite humane. If Yan Huan wanted to have his own ideas, then they would naturally wee it. It was just that the question of whether he could ept it in the end was not too easy to say at the moment.


    Yan Huan put the spoon to his mouth again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to act. You guys can look for a new actor.¡±


    ¡°You Don¡¯t n to Act?¡±Yi Ling¡¯s voice was almost instantly raised to the top.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are you joking with me?¡±


    At this moment, Yan Huan had a serious expression on his face. He definitely would not joke. She would not joke first. At the very least, she would not joke about this matter.


    She did not want to shoot the film. Shooting the film was too tiring. Even if she wanted to shoot it, she only wanted to make a cameo appearance. That was all. Those injuries would take up a lot of time, and she would be running around everywhere. She did not want to shoot it.


    ¡°Yan Huan, say one more sentence for me.¡±


    Yi Ling narrowed her eyes. There was a strong sense of threat in her voice. Say It, say one more sentence for her.


    Yan Huan raised his face again and said very clearly, word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot it.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, how Dare You?¡±


    Yi Ling stood up with a whoosh. One of her hands was ced on her waist and the other was pointing at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan Huan, tell me, in what lifetime did I, Yi Ling,mit the sin of having an artist like you?¡±


    Her tone was a little strange. Why did it feel like she was scolding her son? Yi Ling¡¯s mind went nk and she quickly pulled back the nerves that she had pulled out. She then lectured Yan Huan in a serious manner.


    ¡°Yan Huan, listen to me carefully. This time, you have to do it. Even if you don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s still going to be done. Ling is yours as well. Now, everything is being prepared. We have no choice but to do it. If you don¡¯t do it, you know what we will lose and what we will lose. My and Rowling¡¯s faces are Ling¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s the hard work that Rowling and I have put in for so many years. This isn¡¯t something that you can destroy just because you say so.¡±


    Rowling kept nodding her head. Her meaning was obvious. Yan Huan had to take a picture if he wanted to.


    Yi Ling pointed at Yan Huan¡¯s nose again. She wanted to scold Yan Huan. Yan Huan stood up and slowly walked into the kitchen in front of the two exasperated women. Then, from inside.., she scooped some soup from her bowl and sat on the sofa to drink it.


    Alright, she knew that it was to drive her, this duck, to death.


    In fact, she really did not want to film. However, there were times in this world where there were so many things that she could not do anything about, but it was not something that she wanted to do.


    This was the case everywhere in life.


    And human nature couldn¡¯t be heartless.


    The two women talked about shooting movies. For example, they needed to build a filming site now. Their first choice was the primeval forest, which was a good ce they went tost time, moreover, with their previous experience, they already knew how to take such a picture.


    First of all, they had to have electricity there. Last time, they used mostly generators. It wasn¡¯t that the generators weren¡¯t working, but that the sound was too loud. asionally, they could use them, but.., if they really had to use them every day, then they really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    There were also ces to live. The conditions for them to take photos of the upper part weren¡¯t very good. Everyone lived in tents, and the warmth of tents was very poor. So when they were filming that movie, they could simply say that they suffered every day, therefore, this time, they had to have a decent ce to live. The most important thing for him now was to build some houses, so he had to use cement and concrete, so.., they were going to build some houses there. Of course, they were also going to build mobile homes that did less harm to resources.


    And they had to go to the Environmental Protection Bureau. Thinking about it, it should be about the same. Even if it was really destroyed in the future, they might have to pay some fines, so there was nothing they could do. After all, they had to seed, they had to pay. It didn¡¯t matter if it was them or the others.


    These were things that had to be resolved now.


    Yi Ling and Luo Lin, the pregnant women, were studying these things. As for Lu Yi, he took the time to return to the Lu family. He had already ordered people to order a fully enclosed ecological fish tank overnight, they were also preparing to put the fish in. Otherwise, the fish would be very difficult to raise. They would soon be able to make fish soup.


    This was a fish tank that was about 1.5 meters tall and about two meters long. The fish tank was not very thick. It was ced against the wall. Inside the fish tank, there were all kinds of aquatic nts, rockery, and half-smooth stones.


    This fish tank was very expensive. The expensive part was that it was a simted ecosystem. It could avoid changing the water. Moreover, the aquatic nts inside could grow freely. Therefore, this fish tank.., many things were alive, including the living fish. There was also an electric heating device that allowed the water in the fish tank to be within a certain temperature.


    Lu Yi brought out the fish tank. Fortunately, not a single one died.


    This kind of fish was too delicate. He did not know why Yan Huan liked this kind of fish, but he had to admit that being delicate also had the advantage of being demonic. It was beautiful, very beautiful.


    Grass carp were easy to raise, but who would raise grass carp in a fish tank.


    The fish in the fish tank were very delicate fish, and the fish that Yan Huan brought back were just a little more delicate.


    When the three children came back, they were all lying in front of the fish tank. They loved this kind of big-eyed fish.


    Lu Yi walked over and squatted in front of the three children, holding them in his arms.


    ¡°Babies, this is fish, will be your good friends.¡±

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Chapter 1585. When you¡¯re old, just cut it open</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Pull pull, will the fish talk to Xun Xun?¡±


    Xun Xun asked her father in her childish voice. Of course, the words that came out of her mouth were children¡¯s words.


    ¡°They will wee you home.¡±


    Lu Yi smiled and touched his daughter¡¯s little face. This kind of fish was very smart and would really wee people, especially after they were cooked. When they saw people, it was like seeing food, very kind.


    During countless lonely nights, Lu Yi was apanied by these fish that could not talk. In the end, he was isted and apanied by these fish.


    These fish were not only Yan Huan¡¯s memories, they were also his.


    He also hoped that these fish could apany his three children to grow up. It would also be a memory that would appear from the beginning of the chronicle.


    The three children all liked this kind of fish. As expected, they knew how to interact with fish. This kind of fish was really too beautiful, especially the small crystal-like body that swam around from time to time, it was just like an artifact made from transparent crystals.


    Of course, this was also now. When Ye Shuyun came out to pour water for herself to drink, she was shocked when she saw the fish tank outside.


    She hurriedly pulled Lu Jin up. Not to mention ye Shuyun, even Lu Jin, who was used to all kinds of situations, was a little stunned because it was too beautiful.


    Transparent and luminous fish had all kinds of colors. At this moment, the fish bodies were emitting a soft light. Under the soft light, it seemed that even their bones and gills could be seen clearly.


    It was no wonder that Lu Yi wanted to raise them in such a big fish tank. At that time, Ye Shuyun did not understand. However, there were only a dozen fish, so there was really no need for such a big fish tank. In fact, a small fish tank was enough.


    Only now did they know that if they used a small fish tank, it would really be unfair to these fish. This was because the most beautiful part of these fish was not during the day, but in the dead of night, the changes on their bodies were almost shocking.


    Ye Shuyun really liked these fish too much. Because they were too beautiful, she woulde over every night to take a look. She could not bear to take her eyes off them.


    It was already around 1 pm.


    Yan Huan brought in two bowls of noodles. They were the gstaff noodles that she had thought of yesterday. The noodles were very thin and had tomatoes, beans, potatoes, and carrots added to them, there was also the wooden fungus that was cut into thin shreds. There were also very fresh and tender green vegetables. There was also a bit of chili oil that gave one an appetite


    Today¡¯s noodles were really good.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He also ate a mouthful of noodles. No matter how he changed it, the taste of each bowl of noodles was very delicious. Don¡¯t doubt Yan Huan¡¯s culinary skills. She was not a woman who could not differentiate between grains. When necessary.., she could cook a whole table of dishes. Her culinary skills were not inferior to that of a chef.


    Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s noodles were quite delicious. Moreover, there were many dishes and few noodles in this bowl. Even the noodles were thin slices of noodles. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel bloated at all. Even if she ate two bowls, she would be fine.


    In particr, there was ayer of red chili oil on top. It made people have an appetite. Of course, it was also delicious.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±Lu Yi handed a small white box to Yan Huan. Yan Huan did not think much of it and just threw the box into the cab at the side. He did not even look at what was inside.


    Yan Huan looked up and saw that Lu Yi had almost finished eating his noodles


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you full today?¡±


    Although Lu Yi was not so busy now and did not need to work overtime until three or four o¡¯clock, he still could not take care of his own food from time to time.


    He had forgotten about it at noon. He hadn¡¯t even eaten a few mouthfuls of the rice delivered today when he was interrupted. When he remembered, the rice had already been mashed and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He didn¡¯t eat much at night either, so he was indeed hungry.


    This bowl of noodles had more vegetables and less noodles. There was also more soup, so he didn¡¯t feel anything when he ate it. ¡°I¡¯ll scoop another bowl. There¡¯s still some left in the pot. Yan Huan made a lot today, and it¡¯s not because she wanted to leave it for anyone. It¡¯s just that this is her first time making this kind of noodles, so she doesn¡¯t know how much is suitable.¡± So she made a little more today.


    If it was her and Lu Yi, half a pot would be enough. However, with a pregnant woman in the house, there was nothing to do. This was because she really couldn¡¯t measure the stomach capacity of that pregnant woman.


    She took Lu Yi¡¯s bowl and went into the kitchen. She opened the pot and was about to give the remaining bowl to Lu Yi.


    However, she was stunned when she opened the pot.


    After being stunned, she wanted to cry. Her noodles were gone. Needless to say, she knew that it was taken away by that pregnant woman. However, they were given two big bowls. How could it not be enough?


    She had no choice but to cook another bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Lu Yi. Fortunately, there were still some noodles. Of course, it was noodles, which she had specially ced here, otherwise, the pregnant woman was so hungry that she had no choice. There was nothing to eat. At the very least, she could cook a bowl of noodles for herself.


    In the end, she did not expect that the noodles would not be given to the pregnant woman, but instead, it was eaten by Lu Yi.


    When Yan Huan ced the bowl in front of Lu Yi, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Are there no noodles?¡±


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°No, they should have been taken by Luo Lin and the others.¡±


    That Bowl of noodles could not have flown away for no reason. Furthermore, there was not even thest mouthful of soup left. This was Luo Lin¡¯s personality. If she wanted to eat it, she would have taken it out of the pot.


    Lu Yi did not mind that it was noodles. Even if it was noodles, it would still be delicious if it was cooked by Yan Huan.


    He was also hungry now. A bowl of noodles did not let him eat to his heart¡¯s content. Moreover, he had to work overtime today. If he did not eat to his heart¡¯s content, he might not have much energy at night. Hence, it was better to eat until he was full.


    Yan Huan could only think that if she wanted to make noodles tomorrow, she had to make more. Then, she had to prepare another bowl for them. Otherwise, there really would not be enough to eat.


    In fact, she also felt that Rowling should limit her appetite. If she continued to eat like this, what if the child ate too much? However, if she wanted Rowling to answer this question, she would still say the same thing.


    If she was older, then she would just dissect it. In any case, she did not want to give birth naturally. It was good that she was older and healthier.


    Lu Yi continued to be busy with his work. Yan Huan fell asleep in a short while. She had rested well these few days. She woke up a littlete in the morning, but her spirit was better. Her physical condition was also recovering bit by bit, if she continued in this state, she should be able to recover a little faster.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Rowling walked over with her stomach in her arms. As soon as she came out, she realized that Yan Huan seemed to be busy with something.


    ¡°I can eat the bean sprouts that were born a few days ago.¡±

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Chapter 1586: Living next door to foodies</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan tidied up the bean sprouts on the side. ¡°At night, it can be used to cook noodles.¡±


    When Rowling heard that she could cook noodles at night, she wanted to eat it now.


    ¡°Are you not satisfied with the food cooked by the chef at home?¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and asked Rowling.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±Rowling was eating well and sleeping well. The child in her stomach was growing healthily. Although she had be as fat as a balloon.., but now, she was calm and peaceful. Perhaps it was because she ate too well every day.


    ¡°Then why did you steal my noodles at night?¡±


    Yan Huan thought of yesterday¡¯s noodles and wanted to cry.


    ¡°Because I stole them from you.¡±


    Rowling was really not polite at all. ¡°You should feel honored that your noodles were approved by me. My Son likes to eat, so you should feel proud too.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about these two things,¡±Yan Huan spread out his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t feel anything at all.¡±


    She would rather let them think that the noodles she cooked were extremely unptable than be praised so highly.


    Rowling knew Yan Huan¡¯s personality. Although she had a look of disdain on her face, she would still cook a little more in the morning at night. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a stingy person. Otherwise, if Qing.., she would not be so impudent in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan picked up the bean sprouts one by one and put them away. He would make noodles and eat them at night.


    When she woke up, it was indeed around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. After Lu Yi returned to the procuratorate, he began to get busy. Perhaps it was the time for the handover of work.., therefore, even after such a long time had passed, there was basically no free time. Although he was not as busy as before and everything was on the right track,pared to the average person.., he was still too busy.


    She carefully sat up. Lu Yi was still sitting in front of the desk. There was a pile of information on the desk. He had to write and press theputer a few times. She did not know how he got used to it or.., prosecutor Lu¡¯s ability was really so strong that he could be used by two people. Of course, Yan Huan did not know that she had actually underestimated prosecutor Lu. Prosecutor Lu could be used by more than two people, his work ability was so strong that it could be used by five people. Otherwise, why would the prosecutor¡¯s Office not let him go? Hong Shui had gone missing for two years at that time, but he could still return to the prosecutor¡¯s office.


    The gate of the Procuratorate was always open to him. As long as he was Lu Yi, as long as he was willing to go back.


    Of course, Lu Yi also liked his work. The Joy of a person¡¯s life. Only by finding what he wanted and persisting in what he wanted could he be considered a true sess.


    And Lu Yi¡¯s joy in life was nothing else but being a procurator.


    Yan Huan carefully put on her slippers and prepared to cook some noodles for Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t want to eat happy noodles anymore. His happy noodles would only appear after Lu Yi was done with his work.


    She went to the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves, preparing to cook some noodles. When she was free, she nced at the bean sprouts on the side. This was not bad. She would put some in the noodlester, she also gave one to Lu Yi to eat. It was all bean sprouts that she had grown. No matter how it was, it was very clean and there weren¡¯t any messy things.


    This time, she had learned her lesson. She took three bowls over and carried the pot in.


    ¡°Is it heavy?¡±Lu Yi hurriedly came over and took the pot from her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not heavy.¡±Yan Huan did not feel that it was heavy. She was not so useless. She could not even lift a pot


    Lu Yi took the spoon and scooped three bowls of soup and noodles. These three bowls should be enough for the two of them. When she filled the three bowls, Lu Yi ced the pot in the kitchen, he waited for the pregnant woman to eat. Just as she was about to leave, he yibin broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°I thought you guys weren¡¯t cooking anymore?¡±He Yibin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Yi. That¡¯s right, he was scared to death. If they really didn¡¯t cook, what would happen to his son¡¯s rations, was he going to starve Rowling to death?


    ¡°Here you go.¡±Lu Yi handed the pot to He Yibin. ¡°Take the pot and swallow it. There¡¯s half a pot here. It¡¯s enough for all of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yibin was so grateful that he almost shed two tears of gratitude. It was really difficult for Lu Yi. He lived, drank, ate, and even ate at midnight, he also had to eat out. He felt that his face was quite hot.


    Lu Yi reached out and patted he Yibin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Wait a few more months. It will be fine in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±he yibin sighed. Everyone knew that it would be fine in a few months, but why were these few months so hard to wait? It was as if time was passing by.


    He Yibin generously took the entire pot away. On the other hand, Rowling only had a full stomach that night.


    It was the same time the next day.


    Yan Huan stood in the kitchen and washed the vegetables one by one. She then picked out the ck lines on the back of the prawns. Rowling hugged her stomach and watched her movements from time to time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and nced at her. was she really that nderous? She had to stay here.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sleep. I Can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Rowling touched her stomach. She was both innocent and helpless. It wasn¡¯t that she had no other choice. This kid had eaten a lot since he came. Fortunately, his father could still afford to feed us. Otherwise.., he would probably eat them until they were poor.


    Yan Huan picked out the ck lines on the back of one of the prawns and poured them into the pot. After a while, the oily prawns came out one by one. The red prawns on the back seemed to be fried into a section, one could even smell the fresh vor.


    ¡°Can I eat one first?¡±Rowling swallowed her saliva. She really couldn¡¯t wait for her meal to be ready.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan saw that she was quite pitiful, so he took out a small bowl and gave her three prawns, telling her to eat them slowly. She had bought a lot of prawns in the first ce, and one of them could bepared to three ordinary prawns.


    Initially, Yan Huan was still peeling prawns, but in the end, he felt that if he ced this on the rice, it should be quite good-looking. Moreover, he had a certain amount of fun, even though this couldn¡¯t really be considered as prawns in the true sense, it had been modified by her.


    However, it was still as delicious as before. It had the same color, aroma, and taste.


    Rowling happily took the small bowl and sat outside in front of the table, peeling and eating.


    At this moment, Yan Huan began to stir-fry the rice,


    ¡°Are you done?¡±Lu Yi came over and opened the pot. There were also things like peas and corn kernels boiling in the pot.

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Chapter 1587 saw the green-eyed man again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±Yan Huan poured all the dishes into the pot. Soon, a pot of egg-fried rice came out.


    She scooped out a full te for Lu Yi.


    ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s still the same taste as before?¡±


    Lu Yi took the spoon and tasted it himself. It was indeed the same taste as before. It was simply the same. and the rice that Yan Huan cooked could indeed be said to be superb.


    It was not greasy at all. The rice had the fragrance of eggs and scallions. Sometimes, one could even taste the refreshing and crisp taste of corn kernels and green beans.


    Of course, there was also the saltiness of ham sausage. Therefore, there was basically no need to add salt to the egg-fried rice. The salt was in the eggs, ham sausage, and shrimp.


    Yan Huan put a few prawns on each te. The rest were peeled into shrimp, then cut into pieces and ced on the te.


    ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s done. We can start eating now.¡±


    Lu Yi took out two tes, and Yan Huan also took one in his hands.


    Outside, Rowling had been holding the bowl and waiting for a long time. She had already finished eating the three prawns. What was going on? was there still no rice?


    When Lu Yi came out, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t easy. Her rice had finally arrived.


    Lu Yi ced a te on the table. Rowling couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. She really felt like a reincarnated hungry ghost. No matter what, she was always hungry and couldn¡¯t get enough to eat, she hurriedly took the spoon and took a bite. The taste was really too good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat again tomorrow.¡±


    Rowling was thinking about tomorrow¡¯s portion. This was much more realistic than noodles. There was still soup in the noodles. Perhaps in thetter half of the night, she was hungry again, but she couldn¡¯t find food for herself. She could only wait until early in the morning, but this rice was different. This was more realistic, more realistic rice, more realistic rice. It was guaranteed that once she ate it, she would be full until the next day.


    Lu Yi peeled the shrimp and gave it to Yan Huan to eat. Yan Huan happily took a bite and then took a spoon to eat the dishes in Lu Yi¡¯s bowl. She liked to eat green beans, so after she finished her te of green beans.., she also liked to pick out a few to eat from Lu Yi¡¯s te.


    This was one of the joys of their life. Others would not understand.


    Luo Lin Wolfed down her own te. Yan Huan finally understood why she had to have a meal at night. It was because she was hungry. Otherwise, she would not have eaten so much, and she could still eat so much.


    When the te of egg-fried rice was finished, Rowling had already hugged her stomach and stood up. She was ready to go back to sleep. When her stomach was full, even the little troublemaker in her stomach did not turn around recklessly, this child was too naughty. She was not like Yan Huansheng¡¯s three children. They were so obedient. From the moment they were conceived to the moment they were born, they had never tortured Yan Huan. Even when they were born.., they were all safe and sound. Apart from the additional surprise that came from xunxun, it was also heart-wrenching.


    ¡°What do you guys think...¡±Rowling suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked Lu Yi and his wife.


    ¡°Could it be that there are two in my stomach as well? One is hiding in the back.¡±At that time, xunxun was like this, she had gone through so many checks, but she had never been discovered. It was because she had been behind her two brothers, and it was just a tiny bit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±Lu Yi Fed Yan Huan another spoonful of rice. She had had enough and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. However, Lu Yi fed her asionally, so she would definitely eat it.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible?¡±Rowling touched her stomach. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s still very possible. There might be two in my stomach. Wait for my surprise.¡±


    Lu Yi Fed Yan Huan another spoonful of rice.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world.¡±Lu Yi pinched her face and tried to feel it. He wanted to see if she had gained any weight recently. She ate and drank well every day. She also ate and slept, she should have gained some weight. Rowling¡¯s daily routine was almost the same as hers. Why did she gain more than ten pounds here? The adults outside, including the small one inside.., however, it seemed like Yan Huan was still unwilling to gain weight.


    He did not feel much when he pinched her face. His fingers gently touched the bones on her face. Under the skin, there was not even a bit of flesh. He still preferred the way she looked when she was neen years old, at that time, she still had some baby fat on her. However, as she grew longer and wider, the shape of her face was perfect. However, there was not much flesh on her face.


    Especially now, he could not squeeze out even a little bit of meat. He ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s waist. There was even less meat.


    ¡°Eat some more.¡±


    Lu Yi Fed Yan Huan a few more spoonfuls of rice. He did not have much confidence in his wife¡¯s body. Other people wanted their women to be thinner. If he wanted Yan Huan to be fat, it was because he.., she had never seen him gain weight before.


    And he fed Yan Huan naturally to eat. Of course, it was also because her stomach had some capacity. Otherwise, if it was full, even if she wanted to eat, she would not be able to find a ce to eat.


    After the two tes of fried rice were finished, Lu Yi stood up and took the few tes to the kitchen to wash them. Yan Huan tidied up the table outside, and when Lu Yi finished washing the tes inside.., yan Huan also tidied up the table outside.


    He had been living quite well recently. It was very peaceful and quiet.


    However, Zhu Meina came over a few dayster. As soon as she arrived, she pulled Yan Huan over mysteriously.


    ¡°I want to show you something.¡±


    Zhu Meina ced her phone in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took Zhu Meina¡¯s phone and saw that inside her phone was a photo of Sun Yuhan¡¯s ordinary face and a man.


    This man looked extremely devilish. He had a pair of green watches that looked like two emeralds. It made people exim in admiration.


    Wasn¡¯t this... that?


    Yan Huan naturally knew this man. Zhu Meina was first. Even if he turned into white ash, she would still be able to recognize him. And this green-eyed man was no other.., it was the man she and Zhu Meina had met at the auction. At that time, he had been bought at a price of 250 million. It was also the man who had nearly gone crazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±Zhu Meina nodded. ¡°I also heard that he is a noble from a certain country. He is a friend of Sun Yuhan and he is going to develop in the entertainment circle. He can speak some Chinese.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you know who bought it at that time?¡±


    Zhu Meina was unconvinced. This was a piece of meat that she had taken a fancy to. In the end, she didn¡¯t eat it herself, but it was given to someone else.

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Chapter 1588 Tang Seng meat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t cheap at all. After all, he had bought it for real money. At that price, she didn¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    Yan Huan shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know who had bought this man from Angelica. However, what she did know was that it was a rich man. As for whether it was a man or a woman, she didn¡¯t know either.


    In any case, this man¡¯s status was indeed very high back then.


    Yan Huan really knew what was good about him. Yes, he was indeed very good-looking and had good skin. However, in their circle, there were almost handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. With such looks, it could be said that he was outstanding, however, it could not be said that he was very good. Many people did not necessarily like such looks. She also felt that Oriental people were good-looking. She also liked ck-eyed people.


    ¡°I guess Sun Yuhan made it herself.¡±


    Zhu Meina was filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°This Sun Yuhan is really too hateful.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan expressed his agreement.


    This green-eyed ghost, other than being good-looking, what else was good about him? could he be worth 250 million?


    Zhu Meina¡¯s thoughts were still focused on the green-eyed man. She felt that no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t taste the sour taste of grapes.


    ¡°He¡¯s not as good as your Lu Yi.¡±Zhu Meina pursed her lips. ¡°Men have to look at the content.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you see in Your Lu Yi?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. ¡°For example, his personality, principles in doing things, his character, and so on?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±Yan Huan thought about it. What did she see in Lu Yi? In her previous life, she and Lu Yi did not get along right from the start. Right, what did she see?


    ¡°Is it his personality?¡±


    Zhu Meina really felt that her guess was right. It had to be this.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°I saw his face.¡±


    Zhu Meina red at Yan Huan, feeling a little disappointed. ¡°You¡¯re not so shallow. There must be something else?¡±


    This yan Huan admitted, ¡°Of course there is.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s...¡±Zhu Meina asked again.


    And her figure.


    Yan Huan¡¯s answer was serious, and Lu Yi obviously had both. In her eyes, he was much stronger than this green-eyed demon.


    Zhu Meina almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Huan took the photo of the green-eyed man. ¡°Hey, Zhu Meina.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhu Meina was listless. It was obvious that she had been struck by Yan Huan.


    ¡°You have to be careful of this green-eyed man.¡±


    ¡°Careful of what?¡±


    Zhu Meina was no longer interested in this green-eyed man. She was no longer interested in any man.


    ¡°How should I put it?¡±Fang Huan propped up his face on the table, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s a little sinister. Lu Yi once said that in ancient martial arts, there is actually an illusion. However, in the west, this kind of illusion can also be said to be a kind of hypnosis. At that time, you might not know this, but all of you women seemed to have gone crazy. You almost fought each other over that man.¡±


    ¡°Do I have one too?¡±Zhu Meina pointed at herself. She probably didn¡¯t have one.


    ¡°You do.¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand and pointed at Zhu Meina¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you think that man isn¡¯t like a monk who drools and wants to go up and eat his meat?¡±


    ¡°I clearly don¡¯t have one.¡±Zhu Meina couldn¡¯t remember. However, she knew that that kind of person was definitely not her. She wasn¡¯t that disgusting.


    Yan Huan retracted his hand. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that the reason why Zhu Meina didn¡¯t continue to go crazy wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because she had knocked her out.


    ¡°This kind of man should know some kind of illusion. The world is so big, and there are all kinds of strange things. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Yan Huan always felt that this kind of man was very dangerous. However, as long as it had nothing to do with their lives, it was fine. As long as it didn¡¯t harm themselves, how he wanted to y with them was their business, and it had nothing to do with her.


    However, she did not expect that what she had never wanted to have to do with it would eventually have to do with it.


    And she also regretted not buying this idiotic man back then and directly throwing him into the river to drown.


    This man was called Ah Nuo. Sometimes, he would appear in the entertainment circle with Sun Yuhan. However, there was no suitable role for him to act in. Now, it was said that the two of them were acting in some kind of drama with Sun Yuhan. The two of them were like glue.


    Yan Huan was not too concerned about this. Even if Sun Yuhan and that man gave birth to a green-eyed monster, it would still be the ye family¡¯s matter. She was a person who only cared about herself. She did not care about others.


    At noon, Lu Yi brought the three little guys over. Zhu Meina had been here all day. She was not here for others, but to see the three little guys. She touched this and kissed that.., in the end, he still hugged Xiao Guang tightly. Xiao Guang was also very close to Zhu Meili. Perhaps when he could not see, Zhu Meina came the most and hugged him the most, so he remembered Zhu Meina¡¯s voice, he also remembered Zhu Meina¡¯s closeness, calling her aunt Meimei one by one. Zhu Meina was so happy that she almost kidnapped her son and refused to return him.


    Yan Huan personally cooked for the children. She made prawns, braised meatballs, fried mushrooms, and many other dishes for the three children to eat. Now, they ate very obediently, eating a small bowl of rice each, they ate a lot of dishes, and they were not picky eaters.


    ¡°Xun Xun, you have to eat obediently.¡±Yan Huan was the most worried about his daughter. Both of his brothers had grown up, and she was still small when they grew up. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were triplets, no one would believe her.


    ¡°Mama, Xunxun will work hard to eat her meal,¡±Xunxun promised her mother obediently. She would definitely eat her meal properly and not be picky. She would eat more meat so that her mother would not reject her.


    Yan Huan patted his daughter¡¯s head and peeled a prawn for her to eat. Each of the three children would be given three prawns. If there were more, they would not be given to them. The prawns that she cooked were not too spicy, so the three children could still eat them.


    The three little ones loved to eat their mother¡¯s cooking the most. Each and every one of them was very respectful. After eating a full bowl of rice, they also filled up their small stomachs.


    Yan Huan yed with them for a while longer before asking Lu Yi to send them back.


    And today, because she yed with the children for half a day, she was a little out of her league. As expected, her body was not as good as before. Perhaps she still needed to take care of it for a few more days.


    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re weird.¡±


    Zhu Meina took a bite of the apple and sized up Yan Huan for a long time. It was quite right.


    ¡°How is it weird?¡±Yan Huan did not know what was wrong with her. She felt that she was quite normal.


    ¡°It is weird.¡±Zhu Meina took another bite of the apple, ¡°In the past, when I came here, you would always ask about the current situation of the Su family and what that woman, Su Muran, did. But why don¡¯t you care about it now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Chapter 1589 he was too ugly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You can see that too.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that Zhu Meina had also felt it. It was also possible that her heart was too peaceful, so peaceful that she had forgotten many things.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡±Zhu Meina chewed on the apple until it made a crunching sound


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to take revenge?¡±


    Zhu Meina was afraid that Yan Huan would do this because it was very likely that Yan Huan would do such a thing. Perhaps it was because he had experienced more and more, so people wanted to be calmer. It was just that some people could be calm, but some people could not.., she did not know if someone would be willing to give her the calmness that Yan Huan wanted.


    ¡°If you can give me back such a peaceful life, why would I need to take revenge?¡±Yan Huan said as if he was speaking the truth. Actually, if her family and her child could be safe, she really did not want to take revenge.


    However, there were some grudges that she could not not take revenge on just because she did not want to.


    She could let others off, but others might not be able to let her off.


    Therefore, she would take revenge, but not now. With her body, what was there to take revenge for? As long as she didn¡¯t die, it would be fine.


    Yan Huan gently ced his hand on Zhu Meina¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Take the evidence first. Regardless of whether I want to take revenge or not, it¡¯s impossible for them to truly stay out of their hearts for the rest of their lives. Therefore, you can still have your way in the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±Only Zhu Meina wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have the scandal of Zhu Xiann in my hands, I¡¯m not afraid that they¡¯ll eat me up.¡±


    She then took out her phone and flipped through the photos on it. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s really good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Not good-looking.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t find anything good about the green-eyed man. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that he looks like a Ghost?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Zhu Meina rolled her eyes at Yan Huan. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate. Such a beautiful pair of green eyes is like a green gemstone. How Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°There must be something wrong with your aesthetic judgment.¡±


    Yan Huan said coldly.


    ¡°You are the one with the problem.¡±Zhu Meina snorted. Yan Huan¡¯s aesthetic judgment was the problem with her. Otherwise, how could he have found Lu Yi as his husband? She had even thought that she had found true love in the past, this was called blind adoration. After adoration, she realized that this man, Lu Yi, was really too terrifying.


    Only a woman like Yan Huan could afford it.


    Zhu Meina sat here for a while longer. In any case, she would never leave that green-eyed monster behind


    When Lu Yi returned in the evening, Yan Huan also took out a photo of the green-eyed man and showed it to Lu Yi. It was not because of the man¡¯s appearance, nor was it because he was always angry and resentful. It did not matter whether he was a celestial immortal or ugly as a pig, it had nothing to do with them,


    however, as long as it was rted to Sun Yuhan, then it was a problem


    ¡°It¡¯s this person.¡±Lu Yi opened the photo of the green-eyed man and looked at it for a long time. However, other than his somewhat westernized appearance, he could not see any difference. In fact, in his eyes, this kind of person¡¯s appearance was the same as Lu Qin¡¯s. They were both the type of people who could easily deceive women. He had never had a good impression of such a man.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s him.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist and extended his finger to point at the green-eyed man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t Know Why Sun Yuhan is with him. I¡¯ve always felt that this man is quite evil, so be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to him.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and gently pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you attracted to him? Don¡¯t all women like this kind of appearance?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too ugly.¡±Yan Huan despised the green-eyed man¡¯s appearance, and Lu Yi was right. This kind of man had a fair skin, big eyes, a high nose, and a small mouth. This face was very deceiving, it could be said that in some aspects, he was the same as Lu Qin. Yan Huan had been deceived for her entire life, and she had also been disgusted for her entire life. This kind of appearance was what annoyed her the most. Therefore, in the eyes of others, he was handsome.., in the eyes of others, he was always angry and resentful, but in her eyes, it became disgusting. Perhaps Zhu Meina was right. She just didn¡¯t have a good aesthetic sense.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Hey, are you two sick of each other? My Son is hungry.¡±


    He Yibin was knocking on the door outside. could he cook a bowl of noodles? When Luo Lin was hungry, nothing was right. If she wasn¡¯t right, he yibin wasn¡¯t right either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Yan Huan stood up and prepared to cook. Lu Yi had been busy all day and was tired, so she was now the one who had to take care of all the food. During the day, she had prepared the side dishes, today, she just needed to cook fried noodles and a bowl of soup.


    It was very easy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Lu Yi touched her face and saw that she looked pretty good. Although she hadn¡¯t grown any meat recently, she was much better now. As long as she continued to take good care of herself, she would definitely be better.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t work as hard as you.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi again. ¡°I regret letting you go back to be a prosecutor. It¡¯s been more than a month, why are you still so busy?¡±After Lu Yi went back to the prosecutor¡¯s office, he was busy day and night. She couldn¡¯t help much, so she could only find a good restaurant and keep Lu Yi¡¯s stomach under control every day to prevent him from not only being busy, but also not having enough to eat.


    It was because she kept him under control that Lu Yi was in good spirits after a month. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t like the other people in the prosecutor¡¯s office. Now, his face was pale, thin, and old.


    After a while, Lu Yi stroked her hair.


    As for going back to the procuratorate, he did not regret it. That was his job, and it was also a reflection of his value in life. This was also what Yan Huan knew. Otherwise, he would not have let him go back then, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him stay at home with her.


    Yan Huan understood Lu Yi.


    And Lu Yi didn¡¯t understand her at all.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to cook dinner.¡±Yan Huan sat up. ¡°Shall we have fried noodles today?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t care about what he ate. As long as it was what she cooked, it was good. However, it was all thanks to this meal. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep.


    Moreover, he was so hungry that he didn¡¯t feel toofortable.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked into the kitchen. When he yibin saw hering out, he let out a sigh of relief and quickly went tofort the pregnant woman.


    Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know what Luo Lin saw in her ce. was the food she cooked really that delicious? If she didn¡¯t eat for a day, she would cry for her parents.


    She walked into the kitchen and took out all the noodles in the refrigerator. She had prepared the noodles in advance. This meal wasn¡¯t difficult to cook. In a short while, she had already made a big pot of fried noodles.


    A big pot. She had taken the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach into consideration, so now she felt that she had to cook for the whole family. Every day, she thought about filling the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Chapter 1590 she bought a man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And the pregnant woman¡¯s appetite was really too astonishing. She ate more than both her and Lu Yi.


    She also cooked a bowl of soup. It was tomato and egg soup. The fried noodles were a little greasy, so this soup could be poured into the noodles. This way, it was delicious, and you could drink the soup, the taste was indeed much better than ordinary fried noodles. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be as greasy as eating other fried noodles.


    Yan Huan had served enough for himself and Lu Yi. They only needed to use one te. The remaining half of the pot was for the couple. No, it was for the three of them.


    Yan Huan carried the noodles into his room. Then, he ced the noodles on the table and set the chopsticks.


    Lu Yi walked over. When he saw the stir-fried noodles, he really liked it.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±He took a sniff. It was indeed quite fragrant. Yan Huan had nothing to do at home right now. She specialized in researching recipes and things like that. Therefore, the rice she was cooking now was very delicious.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan was very proud. Her stir-fried noodles were as good as her stir-fried rice. They were equally delicious.


    Lu Yi picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. MMM, it was indeed delicious.


    Moreover, if he ate the noodles in his mouth, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all. There was even soup to drink.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat much. Thestrge te was given to Lu Yi to eat. Lu Yi gave him face and drank all the soup in it.


    As for Yan Huan, this was probably the happiest moment of the day. She could openly cook delicious food for Lu Yi, apany him, and see him every day. She didn¡¯t lose him.., how wonderful.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±Lu Yi pulled the nket for Fang and gently patted her shoulder. When she fell asleep, he sat in front of theputer and continued to work.


    His fingers quickly moved on the keyboard. Not long after, he leaned back and found information about the green-eyed man. In fact, it was not hidden. As long as he had a little trick.., he could find out.


    This kind of person was usually well-taken care of in advance. Just like the skinny horses in Yangzhou, they would select suitable children from all aspects and train them since they were young. They would also undergo a series of training and their bodies would be treated with special medicines, such a man was indeed very attractive to women. Therefore, Lu Yi would definitely believe that a woman could spend nearly 300 million to buy such a man.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she was notcking in money at the moment.


    As for what Sun Yuhan was going to do, he did not know. However, it was not a good thing for such a man to stay in the Ye family.


    The next day, he found some time and went to see Ye Chuji.


    ¡°What?¡±Ye Chuji heard what Lu Yi said and his whole body turned sour. The anger rushed to his head and made him blush instantly.


    ¡°She¡¯s courting death,¡±ye Chuji mmed the table.


    ¡°She bought a man with 250 million?¡±


    ¡°She actually bought a man with 250 million.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t let her buy a man even if she spent all her money on ready-made clothes that could crush Sun Yuhan to death. All the men in the world were dead, yet she still wanted to buy. Wasn¡¯t the Ye family embarrassed enough, the daughter of the Ye family was fine, but she actually went to buy a man.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Ye Chuji asked again in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°I checked the information of that man and he dide from that ce. Sometimes, that ce is specially used to train these people, regardless of whether they are men or women.¡±


    The people they trained were usually top-quality goods. Ordinary goods couldn¡¯t be sold that much, but theirs could. There were many poor people in the world, but there were also many rich people who had more money than they could spend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll solve this matter.¡±Ye Chuji patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    If Lu Yi hadn¡¯t told him that he was still being kept in the Dark, Sun Yuhan, that idiot, would have done such a thing, and he would never forgive her.


    Right, Ye Chuji suddenly remembered something,


    ¡°How is she? Is She Alright Now?¡±


    And he was asking about Yan Huan.


    Ye Chuji was an understanding person in the ye family, so Lu Yi didn¡¯t hide the fact that Yan Huan had woken up from hera from him. Of course, Ye Chuji only knew about it himself and didn¡¯t tell outsiders, including Ye Jianguo.


    The current ye Jianguo was simply unreasonable, but that was his father. Ye Chuji had no choice, so he could only watch over him and his granddaughter, and not continue to persecute the Lu family.


    As long as they could stay far away from the Lu family, that would be good. If he could feel at ease, then the Lu family would be safe.


    The two of them were now born with the Constitution of a disaster. Wherever they went, others would suffer the same fate


    ¡°Your recovery is very good. There¡¯s no big difference from the past. If you take it slow, you should be able to recover.¡±


    Lu Yi smiled. Thinking of Yan Huan¡¯s current state, his heart was full and no longer empty.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Chuji finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as they woke up, it would be fine. If the three children did not have a mother, how pitiful would that be? Also, Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes would also be fine, this was the thing that made him feel most at ease.


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Ye Chuji checked his schedule. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your houseter. Today is the weekend, right? The three children are here, right?¡±


    Ye Chuji was indeed like the little donkey of the Ye family. No matter if it was windy, snowy, hailstones, or knives, the entire ye family needed him to push them from behind in order to operate,


    therefore, he was so busy that he only knew day and night. He even forgot what day it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. They¡¯re all here.¡±When Lu Yi saw that ye Chuji¡¯s hair was white again and again, his heart was filled with joy.


    In the blink of an eye, his uncle was old.


    It was no wonder. His uncle was about the same age as his father, Lu Jin. His father was now full-time at home to take care of the three children. They were too busy to handle the three children at home. Now that they had nothing to do, they would y with the children, then there were those who went out to y chess with their oldrades and show off their grandsons. Ye Chuji was pitiful. He was almost sixty years old, but he still had to work so hard at this position that his feet did not touch the ground.


    Ye Xinyu was indeed a rascal. When he found him, he would definitely break his legs.


    This son, what difference did it make if he gave birth or not? He even made such an old father so busy that he could not eat or sleep well every day. For such an old man, he already had a grandson.


    But up until now, the Ye family still did not have a sessor.


    Ye Chuji sat down tiredly. Later on, he would go to his sister¡¯s ce to visit Xiao Guang. He knew that after Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes had recovered, he had been so busy that he had not been there. It was time for him to go and take a look.

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Chapter 1591 bad grandfather</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He really felt that he was getting old now, and he was starting to be unable to do many things.


    However, he could not fall yet. What would happen if he fell to the ye family.


    If he fell, the Ye family would be destroyed. With Sun Yuhan, that woman, there would be a day when the entire ye family would be destroyed. The Ye family was something that he had worked hard to support his entire life. He was unwilling to let the Ye family that he had supported be destroyed just like that. He had kept the ye family for his son, not for someone with the surname Sun.


    After Lu Yi left, Ye Chuji took out his phone and flipped through the messages that his son had sent him. He read them one by one and could tell that his son seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Ye Chuji gently stroked the screen of his phone. ¡°Leave these terrible things to Daddy. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely give you a good ye family. It will definitely not be destroyed by that Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Ye Chuji thought for a moment and sent a message to his son.


    Basically, he told his son that Yan Huan had already woken up and Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes had also recovered. His sins could also be lightened. If he wanted toe back, he coulde back. He had already agreed with everyone that he would not hit him anymore and that he would not be med, they had already forgiven him. As a father, he had also forgiven him. They would definitely not hit him as long as he was willing toe back.


    He believed that Yan Huan and the rest would also forgive him for his unintentional mistakes, right?


    However, after this message was sent, it was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean. No matter how many stones went in, there was only a sound of emptiness. After that, not even the slightest ripple appeared.


    After ye Chuji had dealt with most of the matters, he asked the chauffeur to send him to the Lu family.


    However, he fell asleep while sitting in the car.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The chauffeur couldn¡¯t bear to Wake Ye Chuji up. He had been following behind ye Chuji all this while. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how busy ye Chuji had been that day. Sigh, he didn¡¯t seem like a child at all.., a father also didn¡¯t know how much he loved his son. Ye Chuji had to support the entire Ye family and manage Sun Yuhan¡¯s matters alone. It wasn¡¯t just hard work, it was also troublesome.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s mentality was also strong. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be angered to death


    The Lu family was still the best. With three cute children, this child was the most gratifying. No matter how hard a day¡¯s work was, as long as he saw his own children, he would feel that everything was worth it, just like the current him, no matter how hard he worked, it did not matter. He could earn more and give his daughter a better life. As long as he saw her small and tender face every day.., his heart was very satisfied. No matter how hard it was, no matter how much sweat he sweated, it was all worth it.


    ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±


    The driver called ye Chuji again, but ye Chuji still didn¡¯t wake up. A small child ran out from inside. It was really small. Compared to the driver¡¯s daughter, it was still smaller.., the little girl was very beautiful. The driver couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the little girl. Xiao Xun had grown up a little, but she was still as beautiful and cute as ever.


    Although her child was very beautiful, he did not feel that his own child was ugly. In his heart, his daughter was the most obedient and cute child in the world. As long as she called him daddy.., his heart was so soft that it became a mess.


    The little girl ran over and stretched out her little hand to knock on the car door.


    The chauffeur quickly got off the car so that he wouldn¡¯t drop her.


    The Little Princess of the Lu family. This child was the most precious child in the family. Master Lu had doted on her since she was young, and this child was so beautiful and cute that he wanted to take her home and raise her, not to mention other people.


    The chauffeur squatted down and stroked her little head. Every time he saw this child¡¯s little face, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How can there be such a cute little fellow in this world? Even though he loves his daughter very much...¡± He also felt that his daughter was iparable to other children. She was beautiful and obedient, and it made people¡¯s Hearts Ache. However, he had to admit that this child born from the Lu family was indeed too beautiful.


    She grew up with her mother¡¯s appearance, and her parents¡¯genes were there. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be crippled. She would only grow more and more beautiful. Just like her movie Queen Mother, she was a little beauty when she was young, when she grew up, she would be a great beauty.


    She would be a beautiful little girl.


    ¡°Xun Xun, do you know uncle?¡±


    The driver pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little face and asked her. This child¡¯s memory was very good, and this should be because she followed her father. The Ye family was beautiful, the Lei family was tall, and the Bailu family was smart, her IQ was much higher than the average person.


    The little girl looked like she was three years old, but she could remember things very quickly. She could remember the phone numbers of everyone in the family. Of course, it was also fast to recognize people.


    Xun Xun nodded her little head hard and then answered in a childish voice, ¡°Hello, Uncle Driver.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Uncle Driver.¡±


    The driver chuckled. Sigh, wasn¡¯t he just an uncle driver.


    ¡°Great-uncle?¡±The little girl stretched out her little finger and pointed inside the car. Every time this uncle driver came, her great-uncle would alsoe. Xun Xun liked her great-uncle, but she did not like her great-uncle¡¯s husband and bad aunts.


    Children¡¯s thoughts were very simple, and their thoughts were also very pure. They all knew who treated them well, and of course, they could also feel it.


    Especially a child as old as Xun Xun, who had already remembered things, had grown up to be narrow-minded, and even knew how to talk back and think.


    The driver carried Xun Xun up and opened the car door. At the Lu family¡¯s door, the moment Xun Xun came out, the nanny was standing outside. Otherwise, the driver would still be able to carry the child.


    When the car door opened, Ye Chuji fell asleep inside. His sideburns had grown white hair, and he seemed to be getting older every day. Although the family business was quiterge, the weight on his body was really too much.


    His entire person also aged very quickly.


    The chauffeur ced Xun Xun in front of him.


    The moment ye Chuji opened his eyes, he was met with a beautiful little face and a pair ofrge, ck eyes that were like ck gemstones. This child looked like his appearance, so it made him unusually friendly,


    ¡°Is uncle-inw sleeping?¡±Xun Xun tilted her little head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at Home?¡±


    ¡°Uncle-inw is sleepy, but he¡¯s not sleeping, so he doesn¡¯t need to sleep at home or under the nket.¡±Ye Chuji sat up and hugged Xun Xun in his arms. Then, he pinched her little face, ¡°Xun Xun has grown up, and her little face is a lot chubby.¡±

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Chapter 1592, tell him toe back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xunxun cracked her little mouth open and smiled. Then, she pressed her little face against ye Chuji¡¯s face. Then, her eyes rolled. She seemed to have thought of something. She reached into her pocket and searched for a long time, she took out a piece of chocte and ced it in Ye Chuji¡¯s hand.


    Ye Chuji was immediately amused. Little Xunxun loved chocte the most. Usually, she would not give it to others. She was very protective of her food. Now that she had given it to him, he was really ttered.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Xun.¡±Ye Chuji smiled. The gloominess on his face that had been for many days also dissipated.


    He carried the child and got out of the car. At this moment, Ye Shuyun also walked out of the house. When she saw Ye Chuji, she hurriedly opened the door and let him in. When she saw her brother again, his hair was white again, her heart was filled with pain and hatred.


    She loved ye Chuji and hated ye Xinyu.


    This damned brat, why aren¡¯t You Back Yet? Look at how tired your father is. The Ye family¡¯s huge assets are all on your brother. How Old is he? How long has it been since west met.., why does ye Chuji seem to be getting old again.


    Once this person reaches middle age, he will age quickly. For example, she could be considered to have taken good care of herself, but she was already old, and Ye Chuji seemed to age even faster.


    The pressure was too great, and it almost pushed him to the ground.


    ¡°How is Xiao Guang?¡±Ye Chuji smiled at his sister, then put down Xun Xun and went to y by himself. She didn¡¯t need to care too much about him on normal days. She would find a viin book to read, and she wouldb the doll¡¯s hair, she would also talk to the doll to herself.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Chuji quickly let ye Chuji sit down and ordered the kitchen to prepare some food. As for Xiao Guang, he was ying transformers with his brother.


    ¡°Xiao Guang,¡±ye Shuyun called out to Xiao Guang


    Not long after, they heard the sound of footsteps on the floor. Xiao Guang ran over barefooted. He seemed to have grown the fastest. After not seeing him for a few days, he seemed to have grown taller and fatter.


    The Lu family triplets were actually quite easy to recognize. Outsiders might not be able to tell Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang apart, but they were on the same side. They could tell at a nce.


    Uncle, Xiao Guang smiled shyly at Ye Chuji. He also put his little hands behind his back, looking extremely lovable. His fair and tender little face and a pair of smiling eyes.., his eyes were like two of the most beautiful ck pearls. When he looked at people like that, his entire heart instantly melted.


    No matter what, Xiao Guang was always a child who loved to smile.


    ¡°Come, uncle, give me a hug.¡±Ye Chuji had already stretched out his hand. Xiao Guang obediently ran over and let ye Chuji hug him.


    ¡°My Xiao Guang has grown taller.¡±Ye Chujipared Xiao Guang¡¯s height. Yes, he had grown taller. Among children of the same age, he was already considered tall. In the future, he would be as tall as his father, of course, he would also be as upright and upright as his father. No matter what, the children of the Lu family would not grow crooked. The way the military and political families taught their children was different from other ces,


    xiao Guang was still smiling. His eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    ¡°Yes, he has grown up.¡±Ye Shuyun also patted her grandson¡¯s head. ¡°In the past, he was a little different from Xiao Qi, but these days, he has grown the fastest. He is already as tall as Xiao Qi.¡±


    He could grow up to five centimeters. Children grew up quickly. It was like a little baby who was still spitting out milk bubbles in his arms in the past, but now, he had grown so big.


    It couldmunicate with you, talk to you, and even make requests.


    Who said that the child wasn¡¯t sensible? The three of them from the Lu family were very sensible.


    ¡°Oh right, brother, how is Xinyu? Has He decided toe back?¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s face was a little downcast when he mentioned ye Xinyu¡¯s name. ¡°Not yet. That Brat has gone wild.¡±


    It was no wonder. Ye Shuyun thought about it. The Ye family¡¯s troubles were not something that anyone could befortable with. Raising such a woman had caused the entire ye family to be in a mess, not to mention ye Chuji.., even she was annoyed by it, so she would not go to the Ye family anymore.


    Right now, the Ye family¡¯s closest rtives were only her big brother and ye Xinyu. However, how old was her big brother? He still had to put in so much effort for that family. She thought about it again and realized that Lu Jin, who was at home every day.., she felt as if there was something pressing on her heart, and it was very ufortable.


    They were both the same age, and it was time for them to retire. Why was there such a big difference.


    Ye Chuji was still helping the ye family, while Lu Jin was showing off his grandson¡¯s addiction.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be angry with Xinyu. Let hime back first.¡±Ye Shuyun put in a good word for ye Xinyu. ¡°He¡¯s out alone and can¡¯t eat or sleep well. Let hime back. Don¡¯t hit or scold him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chuji smiled bitterly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want the little rascal toe back, but the little rascal hadn¡¯t replied to his messages yet. His phone was always switched off, so even if he wanted to show mercy.., he had to wait until the day the little rascal sent him a message. But who knew when ye Xinyu would think of him.


    Why were the children of other families so obedient? It was just the ye family, yet they were all like this. Each of them was more troublesome than the other.


    Each of them was worse than the other.


    It was fine if it was just ye Xinyu, but there was also Sun Yuhan, who everyone hated, and Ye Jianguo, who could not tell the difference between the two.


    The Ye family was bing more and more troublesome, and it was also bing more and more chaotic.


    It made ye Shuyun not want to mention the ye family¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and take a look.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stood up and let Xiao Guang talk to her uncle-inw. Adults around the child would put down the pressure. No matter what happened outside, as long as it was in front of the child.., they would also put down their guard.


    Ye Chuji still carried Xiao Guang and talked to Xiao Guang. At this moment, he put down the things on his back and temporarily rxed.


    Later, Ye Shuyun brought the other two children over. The three children all obediently chatted with their great-uncle. The speed at which they spoke amused ye Chuji. This pinch, that hug.., they simply couldn¡¯t put it down. It was no wonder that Lu Jin didn¡¯t show off at all. Instead, he told everyone about his three grandsons.


    It wasn¡¯t rare to see three of them all of a sudden. There were both men and women. Each of them was very beautiful, but they were especially smart.


    Who Wouldn¡¯t love such children? Moreover, the present wasn¡¯t like the past. There were still few children nowadays, and there was amon one in the family. Therefore, it was even more rare. Although the Lu family had three.., but which one wasn¡¯t the treasure of the Lu Family? Which one didn¡¯t grow up in the palm of their hands.

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Chapter 1593</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Shuyun had a headache in the kitchen and did not know what to make. In the end, she thought about it and decided to make dumplings for her brother. There was no food outside and the Ye family¡¯s chef was not hired for nothing, however, the dumplings she made might not be as good as the ones she made. It was not because the dumplings she made were delicious. It was mainly because the dumplings she made had the taste of Old Lady Ye in them.


    She opened the refrigerator and looked at what other dishes were inside. Fortunately, the dishes here were fully prepared. The eggs were also brought back by Lu Yi from the Liuyuan Garden. Lu Yi woulde over to visit the children every day, then, he brought back the new eggs from the Liuyuan garden for her. There were basically 20 of them in a day. She would not be able to finish them all. If she could not finish them all, she would let Mama Lei take them back and let little lei zi eat them, it was the time for children to grow up. These harmless eggs were also the most suitable for children to eat.


    Coincidentally, Lu Jin would be back soon. Ye Shuyun had Lu Jin apany ye Chuji while she busied herself in the kitchen.


    It was rare for ye Chuji to be in such a good mood. He could let go of everything and rest for half a day.


    No matter what happened to ye Jianguo, the rtionship between Ye Chuji and the Lu family had never been broken.


    It was also a loss that had not been broken. Otherwise, ye Chuji would not have been able to go anywhere he wanted to. Ye Jianguo was a lone wolf and did not have any siblings. Ye Shuyun was the only daughter of the Ye family who married out, perhaps the best thing ye Jianguo did in his life was to adopt ye Shuyun. Otherwise, he would not have anywhere to eat dumplings.


    Ye Shuyun made a few dumplings and even made small dumplings for the three children. The three children ate them obediently, which made ye Chuji really envious. If only he had a grandson.., but now, his son was still nowhere to be found. Where did he get a grandson.


    After staying in the Lu family for half a day, he returned to his ce. When he returned, he heard from his secretary that Sun Yuhan had looked for him several times. Oh, she had looked for him several times.


    ¡°Did she say what it was about?¡±Uncle Ye asked his secretary.


    The secretary shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but it seems that she¡¯s not too happy. She¡¯s always pulling a long face.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Chuji had never put Sun Yuhan in his eyes. Whatever she wanted to do was her business. She could do whatever she wanted to do. Today, Ye Chuji was in a good mood, he didn¡¯t expect that some people would affect his good mood.


    Just as he sat down, his phone rang. He took it over, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s annoying voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Uncle, why did my card stop?¡±


    Ye Chuji pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already limited your card. As long as you swipe too much at once, you can still use it.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡±Ye Chuji threw the pen in his hand to the side. ¡°Sun Yuhan, no one spends money like you do. Think about it carefully.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Chuji didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with Sun Yuhan. He put the walkie-talkie aside and picked up the documents to process them. Each and every one of them was troublesome. He had already worked so hard.., the entire ye family had to rely on him alone. It was really annoying for him to create so many trivial things for him.


    On the other side, Sun Yuhan really wanted to throw her phone away.


    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±A green-eyed man walked over and gently wrapped his arms around Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulders. His pair of eyes that were filled with affection and a smile were almost instantly.., it almost did not cause Sun Yu Han¡¯s heart to itch. This was just like a small hand that gently stirred up her heart from time to time. That hand was still able to swim across her entire body.


    It had to be said that this man was the best in the world.


    Regardless of which aspect, to a woman, he was just like a poppy. Almost all of them were unknowingly wanting to immerse themselves in his secrets. Even a woman like Sun Yu Han was no exception. It was almost as if she had gone crazy.., she was infatuated with this man. At this moment, she was infatuated with this man¡¯s pair of green eyes. They were like spring water in the mountains, making her infatuated and suffocating.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±She leaned her body on this man¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely buy you a vi.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you live. I just want to be with my dear you.¡±The man spoke sweet words, especially the kind of voice that was almost deep into her bones, it made Sun Yuhan almost want to dedicate everything she had to him.


    Her money, her reputation, her life, her everything.


    And No Matter What, Sun Yuhan wanted to buy the best vi for her man.


    She was willing to go bankrupt for this man, even though this was not her property, but the ye family¡¯s property.


    Don¡¯t think that Sun Yuhan was stupid. She usually spent money extravagantly. In the past, she did not dare to buy anything, but now she dared to buy anything. She spent a lot every month, so of course, it was impossible for her not to save some money, in the past few years, she had indeed saved a lot, but she did not really want to spend the money she had saved


    She had kept all this money in other ounts. She was still saving up for herst escape route. If she was really discovered in the future, this escape route would be herst proof in the future, the money that she had put in her ount, let alone a lifetime, could not be used up even in a few lifetimes.


    She did not really want to use that money, but that old bastard ye Chuji had actually stopped the card for her.


    Although she herself knew that she had indeed used too much this time, she had used up nearly 300 million in one go. and 300 million wasn¡¯t a small amount. Ye Chuji was a fool, so of course she wasn¡¯t a fool either, even if she bumped into ye Jianguo, ye Bao wouldn¡¯t be able to help her.


    Although ye Jianguo pampered her without a bottom line and gave her whatever she wanted, that was only within the normal range. Without 300 million, was she going to empty the ye family, not to mention that ye Jianguo did not agree, even if he agreed, Ye Chuji would not agree.


    How could there still be people who would go against her in this world.


    Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth. The Ye family would belong to her sooner orter. Ye Xinyu would never be able to return in this lifetime. Who else would the ye family belong to if not her? Right now, she only wanted to use her own property. Could it be that she could not.., she still had to look at others¡¯faces.


    And her heart suddenly hardened.


    It would be great if she could make ye Chuji disappear as well. Then, no one in the entire ye family would go against her, and the entire ye family would belong to her.


    However, she only dared to have such thoughts, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Chapter 1594 was immediately stopped</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji was an old fox. She did not dare to make a move rashly. If he were to discover anything, then all the efforts she had put in over the past few years would be in vain. She could not afford to.., such a consequence.


    Therefore, until now, she was still living under ye Chuji¡¯s eyes. She had to act ording to his expression.


    ¡°Ah Nuo, don¡¯t worry.¡±She raised her face, almost to the point of dying between the man¡¯ske-green eyes. At this moment, she was like a duckweed, and he was her everything, her everything.


    ¡°I will treat you well. From now on, What¡¯s mine is yours, and everything I have is yours.¡±


    ¡°I believe in You, my dear.¡±


    The man hugged the woman in his arms tightly. In that pair ofke-green eyes, it seemed to be like a vast sea, letting the woman float in it. However, he seemed to be on fire from a distance, still smiling in his eyes.


    However, who could see a bit of sincerity in that smile.


    In the end, Sun Yuhan still used her own money to buy a luxurious vi in sea city in the name of Arnold. And this vi tree had a market price of 100 million. Although she had said to the outside world that it was Arnold¡¯s own money.., but who exactly paid for this, everyone was well aware.


    ¡°100 million yuan?¡±Yan Huan was shocked when he heard it. ¡°She actually ate 100 million yuan from the Ye family. Isn¡¯t she afraid of eating her own to death?¡±


    ¡°This is only the beginning. There will be more.¡±He already knew when Sun Yuhan started to buy that house with arge sum of money. However, the money belonged to the Ye family. The Ye family could spend it however they wanted.


    Yan Huan thought about the days he had lived in the past. It was simply iparable


    She had only earned a few hundred million, but she had already made Lu Qin use all his means to get the money in her hands. If he knew that Sun Yuhan was actually doing it for another man.., he did not know if he would be jealous or crazy if he sold a mansion that was not worth a hundred million.


    Those sesses should have been within his grasp. However, he had missed them. Now, they had be someone else¡¯s.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she was really ruthless. The money in her hands was probably more than a hundred million yuan. No matter how the Ye family earned money, if she continued to spend it like this, one day, they would not be able to support her.


    And the Ye family¡¯s money was also earned by Ye Chuji with all his heart and blood.


    Sun Yuhan was not spending money, she was eating meat. She was eating ye Chuji¡¯s meat and drinking ye Chuji¡¯s blood. She simply did not treat ye Chuji as a human. Why, why would such a person appear in the Ye Family, what did that Ye Rong Mean? Why did she have a grudge with the ye family? That was why she gave birth to such a woman toe and harm the ye family.


    Yan Huan felt a little regretful.


    The person who spent two hundred and fifty million to buy the mansion and another one hundred million to buy the mansion had already invested nearly four hundred million into this man. Back then, the Ye family¡¯s airport onlycked a few hundred million to be able to revive the dead, but now, Sun Yuhan was not just throwing money away.


    Although in the eyes of others, she was an outstanding man with a lot of money, they themselves knew how that man came about. He came from an auction and was bought by Sun Yuhan with money.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan really likes him?¡±Yan Huan scooped some rice from Lu Yi¡¯s bowl and started to eat, ¡°That woman didn¡¯t lose anything in her life. Even if she could only live until now, she didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    She lived in the best house, ate the best food, and slept with a man who looked like a demon.


    This man was not an ordinary demon. He lived to please women. Therefore, Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t lose anything.


    ¡°Eat your food. That¡¯s someone else¡¯s business.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the spoon in front of Yan Huan again. Regardless of whether that man was a muddle-headed bug, it had nothing to do with their family.


    Yan Huan opened his mouth and ate the food,


    however, she had a bad feeling. She did not know if it was rted to that green-eyed man.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart was extremely unhappy and irritated every time she mentioned this name. This woman was almost always a thorn in her heart now. Perhaps it was the same with Sun Yuhan, she was also a thorn in her heart.


    It was also because she didn¡¯t have me, and I didn¡¯t have her.


    There was only one Su Muran in her previous life, so why was there another Sun Yuhan now.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi turned her face away. Why was she in a daze again?


    ¡°Nothing much? I just thought of something else. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±Yan Huan smiled at him, then, he continued to lower his head and eat. Perhaps she was really thinking too much. Could it be that she was suffering from paranoia or something.


    What did the ye family¡¯s matter have to do with her? Whatever they wanted to do, it was their own business.


    Moreover, Sun Yuhan had bought a vi and a car for nuo. She had also bought a cut. Even her identity had been spent arge sum of money to buy one for him. It had also covered up all of the life he had lived in the past, the current Nuo was an aristocrat. In foreign countries, not only did he have manors and castles, but he had also bought a mansion and a good car. It was not considered excessive for him to have such an identity in the country. However, in reality.., every penny that Nuo had spent was not his own, but Sun Yuhan¡¯s. It was the ye family¡¯s.


    It was just that Sun Yuhan had spent too much money. In the end, even ye Chuji could not stand it anymore.


    Uncle, why did you stop my card? When Sun Yuhan was about to buy something, she realized that her card had been stopped. In a fit of anger, she went to ye Chuji¡¯s office again. The moment she entered, she did not realize who was inside, so she directly yelled at Ye Chuji.


    Ye Chuji let a few supervisors go out first. Those supervisors looked at Sun Yuhan with strange eyes.


    How could there be such a descendant in the Ye Family? It was really a disgrace to the ye family.


    However, it was no wonder. This was not a person with the surname Ye. This was simr to his father¡¯s appearance. Perhaps he had inherited the worst genes in that area. It was just that he did not know if the daughter of the Ye family was blind, what kind of trash man did he find and give birth to such a trash daughter.


    At this moment, Ye Chuji¡¯s face also turned from red to green, and then from green to green.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, who told you toe here?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was also ufortable, especially the way those people looked at her just now. They almost poked her head with their fingers and spat on her face.


    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that it was only a quota? I only spent a little money, could it be that I can¡¯t do it?¡±Sun Yuhan walked over, and her entire body was trembling with anger. He had made her throw everyone away, she had originally nned to buy another car for Arnold, but in the end, she had watched the car carefully. When she swiped her card, her card could not be swiped with money. She was already mad with anger. At that time, there were so many people present, and even Arnold was present, ye Chuji was deliberately making her embarrassed, wasn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Chapter 1595 if there was no ye Chuji</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Stop Your Card? The Ye family¡¯s money is earned by me. I worked my ass off to earn it back. What does it have to do with you? I gave you the money because of old master. If I don¡¯t give you the money, it¡¯s because I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Ye Chuji smiled coldly.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s lips moved, but she had nothing to say


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m part of the Ye family too.¡±


    ¡°Part of You?¡±Ye Chuji snorted, ¡°Sun Yuhan, don¡¯t tter yourself. The old master is here now. When he leaves one day, do you think you can still be so arrogant in front of me?¡±


    Ye Chuji was not afraid of falling out with Sun Yuhan. If he wanted Sun Yuhan to get lost, she had to get lost. He still remembered all the disgusting things she had done. The only reason he did not argue with her now was because ye Jianguo was still alive.


    He, Ye Chuji, would live longer than ye Jianguo. When ye Jianguo was not around, Sun Yuhan would get lost from the Ye family. Even if he was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, it would still be the same. He did not even want to acknowledge his sister, why did he still want her daughter?


    His sister was only ye Shuyun, and his nephew was only Lu Yi. Who Was She, Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale. She instantly understood what ye Chuji meant.


    That was, as long as ye Jianguo was no longer around, she would follow him and get lost, right.


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t want toin. He stood up and walked in front of Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan, don¡¯t think that the old man has no bottom line with you.


    ¡°You spent 250 million to buy a man. Don¡¯t think that you did it wlessly. No one in the world knows. Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you spent money to buy him an identity.¡±


    Don¡¯t think that you can take 100 million from the Ye family and one billion in the future. Aren¡¯t you filming? Go earn money yourself. The Ye family doesn¡¯t exist for you, Sun Yuhan. Don¡¯t forget that you are always surnamed Sun, not ye.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face turned green and white when she heard that. Her previous imposing manner waspletely gone.


    How did ye Chuji know that she spent 250 million to buy a man? Then, who else would know besides him? She suddenly thought of something, and her entire face stiffened.


    How could she have forgotten? Back then, she could participate in the underground trade fair, and so could other people. It was just that those who were there were people of status. Perhaps they pretended not to know on the surface, but that did not mean that.., other people really did not know that Arnold was the man who had made up for the 250 million public auction


    Sun Yuhan came over aggressively, but when she went back, she was covered in dirt. Even Arnold found that something was wrong with her.


    Sun Yuhan could not help but tell Arnold what ye Chuji had said.


    Arnold was silent for a moment, then gently stroked Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Dear, I think your uncle isn¡¯t treating you well. If your grandfather is really gone, your uncle will kick you out. Moreover, we don¡¯t know what he will do.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was worried about this. Her wealth and glory were not all smooth sailing. No one knew how long ye Jianguo could live, but he would definitely die before ye Chuji


    If ye Jianguo was no longer around, not only would she be chased out of the Ye family, everything she had now would probably be ruined.


    Furthermore, there was still Lu Yi and Lu Qin. She did not believe that they would let her off.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Sun Yuhan was also a little anxious. The danger of being chased out almost made Sun Yuhan anxious and restless. It was also difficult for her to calm down day and night


    Arnold sighed softly. Hiske-green eyes reflected the hot water of a spring. It was almost able to iste everything in front of him.


    ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t know about this either. You said that if your uncle is no longer in this world, then everything in the Ye family will be under your control. In the future, regardless of whether your grandfather is around or not, it will have no influence on us.¡±


    ¡°But my dear, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Arnold said with a deep and affectionate tone, ¡°Even if you lose everything in the end, you still have me. I will take care of you. I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep affection was also something that Sun Yuhan was deeply immersed in. She was unable to extricate herself from it. She was even willing to die for this man.


    The two of them continued to fool around. Arnold was a very interesting man. His methods were also endless. He was bold and unrestrained. Every time, he would make Sun Yuhan want to die, but she could not stop herself.., otherwise, Sun Yuhan would not be so infatuated with this man. She could even spend a lot of money for him. That money was more important to her than her own life. Usually, she would only save it for him, but she could not take it out, and now, she was actually willing to buy nearly a hundred million yuan mansion for this man. She even had a few cars. This also allowed this man to truly live a life of wealth that could rival a country.


    When Sun Yuhan woke up, Arnold was still asleep. She turned her head and stared at the face in front of her that could almost be said to be able to bring disaster to the country and the people. In her eyes and heart, there was only him. Other than him.., there was nothing else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely continue to be happy.¡±


    She had walked a difficult path to reach this point. It was impossible for her to give up halfway, and it was also impossible for her to let her wealth slip away from her side.


    Arnold did not know about the ye family. Of course, it was impossible for him to know about Sun Yuhan¡¯s true identity. Perhaps what he knew was what others knew.


    The daughter of the Ye family ran away from home. It was not until twenty yearster that a woman came to the door and became the eldest daughter of the Ye family. This woman was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    However, Sun Yuhan knew very well that she was not some rich youngdy. She was just an orphan that no one wanted. As long as the ye family was around, she was the rich youngdy of the Ye family, and only ye Jianguo was around, she was also the rich youngdy of the Ye family. If there was no ye family and no ye Jianguo, then she would be fine. Along the way, she had already offended too many people. If she were to fall into ruin.., then these people would definitely devour her alive. At that time, whether she could live or not would be a huge problem.


    She could not ept such consequences, and she could not bear with so many things that might be reality.


    So no matter what, she could not leave the ye family.


    And there was one thing that Arnold was right about.


    That was, if there was no ye Chuji in this world, then everything would be solved. As long as there was no ye Chuji in this world, everything would not happen. She would be the heiress of the Ye family, and she would always be the only daughter of the Ye family.


    However, Ye Chuji was still alive. He was still living very well. She would not make a move against ye Chuji. She did not have such a big n, and Ye Chuji would naturally not be so stupid.


    He was not ye Xinyu, unless he left on his own.


    Right, he left on his own,

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Chapter 1596 was ready to leave</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sun Yuhan suddenly thought of something. Her palms were also sweating. She sat up, carefully put on her shoes, and then walked out.


    What she did not know was that at that moment, Arnold opened his eyes. Facing the direction of the door, he suddenly smiled, and that smile actually reflected in his eyes. It was somewhat strange.


    Sun Yuhan closed the door and was also in another room. She rummaged left and right to find a key. Then, she opened a drawer. Then, from the drawer, she rummaged for a cell phone. Only then did she turn on the phone.


    In the end, not long after she turned on the phone, a text message came. The text message was from Ye Chuji. When she saw the contents of the text message, the sweat on her palms became even more, initially, her heart was slightly relieved, but now, there was nothing.


    That woman actually woke up. She actually woke up. And this matter, no one actually knew. Even ye Jianguo did not know.


    What were they trying to do? were they trying to scheme against her? were they trying to get her to get lost.


    Fine, she sneered in her heart. You guys want me to get lost, but I¡¯m not going to get lost. I want to see which one of us gets lost.


    She held her phone in front of her eyes and sent a message over.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at the bus terminal now. Dad, something happened to me. Come find me. But remember, as long as youe alone, if you tell anyone about this, I won¡¯t go back in the future. Remember, Dad, you¡¯re the only one. Don¡¯t sue my cousin. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Then she pressed the send button.


    She didn¡¯t know if it would work, but she wanted to give it a try. With Ye Chuji¡¯s personality, she felt that he would most likely seed. The person ye Chuji didn¡¯t want to trouble right now was Lu Yi, and he had too much to apologize to the Lu family, therefore, if he could solve the matter himself, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else. And this matter happened to be not a difficult matter, so he had to solve it himself.


    She pressed the button to turn off the phone again.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me me. Who Do you think you are? If you were like grandfather, you would always be obedient to me. I would definitely treat you as my biological father. However, you just love to find trouble with me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I am your biological niece. How can I be a traitor? So, uncle, you can¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself. Just Like Ye Xinyu, you all like to threaten me. Then, you have to know the consequences of threatening me.¡±


    Ye Chuji was sleeping when he suddenly heard the sound of a text message on his phone. At this moment, he sat up and took out his own phone. It waste at night and he was sending him a message, could it be that Little Brat Ye Xinyu? And that Little Brat didn¡¯t know anything else. He just liked to send him a message in the middle of the night. However, ording to the time, it didn¡¯t seem right.


    It hadn¡¯t been a month yet, so it shouldn¡¯t be ye Xinyu¡¯s.


    But when he opened his phone and saw the number on it, he couldn¡¯t even curse.


    It really was that little brat who sent it.


    And when he saw the string of words on it again, his face turned green with anger.


    ¡°Do you still think I have the face to look for your cousin? Do you know how miserable you¡¯ve made him? Ye Xinyu, when did you be so thick-skinned? Did you really think that your father would dare to look for him?¡±


    He threw his phone aside and did not sleep anymore. He could not fall asleep now either. He did not know what had happened to ye Xinyu outside. Although they had been fighting since they were young and he did not have any good words to say, he was still his son no matter what.


    He only had one son in his entire life. He was willing to let him die, let alone let him go.


    However, before he left, he had to deal with the matters here. The Ye family¡¯s biggest trump card was none other than the private airport of the Ye family, this was also the thing that supported all the ie sources of the Ye family.


    It was only an airport, and it was enough to support the ye family, one of the best in Hai City.


    And after he left, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to return. He was a person who did things with his own thoughts and considerations. Therefore, he had to think deeply about some things.


    After all, there was an unsafe Sun Yuhan in the family. With this Sun Yuhan, he had to think more about it. He also had to guard against something. Finally, he thought about it, he directly wrote thergest share of the Ye family¡¯s airport under ye Shuyun¡¯s name.


    In fact, it did not matter who the share was under. After all, he wanted to give the airport to his three children in the future. He could not help but know ye Xinyu¡¯s character, he was not a businessman, and he did not think about how promising his son would be in the end. As long as he did not starve to death after he was gone, it would be fine.


    The Ye family would be in his hands, and he did not know how they would be defeated in the end. Therefore, he had long thought about the final destination of the airport. However, no matter who had the airport in their hands, it could not be rted to Sun Yuhan.


    When he was doing this, he had done it without anyone knowing. No one knew that the final ownership of the airport was in the hands of Ye Shuyun.


    The operation of the airport had been automated over the past few years. Therefore, even if he was out for a month or two, the airport would not copse. Moreover, when he saw that brat.., he would definitely drag him back. Even if he had broken his leg, he would bring him back. After he returned, he would kowtow and apologize to his cousin.


    After ye Chuji had made all these arrangements, he left without telling anyone. Most people also thought that he had gone on a business trip, so a day or two was nothing. Ten Days or half a month was nothing, at first, his secretary could still contact him, but after a long time, even ye Chuji¡¯s phone could not be reached. However, they did not think that he would go missing because he had said that the ces he went to.., some ces did not have amunication signal, so it was normal that they could not contact him.


    Of course, Sun Yuhan was the happiest after ye Chuji left. As she had expected, Ye Chuji had gone out. Of course, if he went out, he would not be able to return in the future. The entire ye family was now hers.


    She was proudly filming and doing a show. Originally, she was going to debut with Arnold. However, after ye Chuji revealed her trump card, she knew that she was not the only one who knew about the Arnold that she bought with 250 million, many people also knew what kind of identity Arnold had and how many identities she had created for him. No matter how impable they were, they were all fake. She could not do something that would ruin her future.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Chapter 1597 brave child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Darling, I know.¡±Arnold was very understanding. ¡°I know that my identity will bring shame to you, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I can debut or not. You just need to know that I¡¯m by your side.¡±


    Arnold was still affectionate, and Sun Yuhan was instantly mesmerized by him. Especially his pair ofke-green eyes, which almost drowned her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bored. If only I had something to do, that would be great.¡±


    Arnold sighed as if he had said it unintentionally. However, Sun Yuhan began to feel sorry in her heart. It was as if she had done something wrong, and now she was anxious to make up for it.


    ¡°Then...¡±she thought for a moment, ¡°You can work at the Ye family¡¯s Airport?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    Arnold¡¯s eyes lit up, but then they dimmed again, ¡°I seem to be quite useless. I Can¡¯t Help You.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you can definitely do it.¡±Sun Yu shouted but she absolutely believed in Arnold. As long as Arnold wanted to do it well, he could definitely do it well. Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, it didn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t forget.., in the future, this airport would belong to her alone, which was her and his. Of course, he could go in.


    ¡°Thank you, my dear.¡±Arnold¡¯s lipsnded on her forehead. ¡°When Ie back at night, I will be very grateful to you.¡±


    That sentence of gratitude also made Sun Yu Han¡¯s entire body almost go soft. Of course, she also wanted to know how grateful Arnold would be to her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was time for her to participate in the program.., she really wanted to enjoy the gratitude Arnold spoke of in advance.


    And in order to please Arnold, she directly ranked Arnold in an important department. It was also the ce where she came into contact with the Ye family¡¯s airport, which was the core. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t care too much about her. If she had something to do, she could just directly report ye Jianguo¡¯s name and settle it, at other times, ye Jianguo didn¡¯t care about anything. Therefore, now that Ye Chuji wasn¡¯t around, as expected, she was the biggest person in the Ye family.


    Arnold was arranged to go in. Although many high-level managers were not convinced, this was how old a kid was. He had no experience, ability, and no ability, so how could he be able to sit in such a high position.


    Yes, he did not need any qualifications, and he did not need any real ability. He only needed to serve miss sun well. As long as he had the ability to make a living off her, no matter how capable he was, he would not be able topete with her, most importantly, she also took it for granted to earn a living from her. She did not even want any of her honorific words. However, no one had the status of Arnold,


    if one day he really knew, then he should understand what honorific words were. Honorific words were worthless to Arnold. What did he want to do with Honorific Words? Since he was young, he only wanted one thing, and that was money.


    Even if it was women¡¯s money, it was also obtained through his own hard work. He waited on a woman day and night. Could it be that this was not work, it was not a sacrifice, therefore, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he did.


    The Lu family actually knew more or less about the matters over at the Ye family¡¯s side. However, the Lu family would not interfere. The rtionship between the two families was quite weak. To put it bluntly, they were no different from strangers now.


    Now, the two families were living their own lives. They did not owe each other anything and had nothing to do with each other.


    Ye Shuyun supervised the three children every day. Sometimes, they were all in a mess, so how could they have time to worry about other things? So, even if the Ye family was in a mess because of Ah Shenuo and Sun Yuhan.., it was still their own business.


    Each person had their own path to walk, and each person had their own life to live. In fact, this kind of dullness was not often a good thing for them. In fact, the people of the Lu family did not want anything grand, they only wanted dullness.


    And now, what they wanted most was for their three children to grow up safely.


    Today, it was time for the three children to have their bodies examined. The three little ones did not even drink water early in the morning. They had to go to the hospital to have their blood tested. The whole family had gone, and Yan Huan had gone too, the main reason was that the little girl was full of mischievousness. She had to have her mother, otherwise, she would die crying for them.


    Grandfather Lu couldn¡¯t hold it in at first. No matter what, he absolutely couldn¡¯t offend his great-granddaughter.


    Yan Huan also felt sorry for her daughter, so she followed her to the hospital. Moreover, she also needed to undergo a check-up to see if her body had already recovered. If she had recovered well.., there was no need to worry anymore in the future.


    Yan Huan stretched out her arm. Some of her blood had already been drawn. Look at how good a mother she was. She had made a good sample for her child.


    ¡°Come, it¡¯s your turn.¡±Yan Huan carried Xun Xun. She was the first person. When they came, they had already agreed.


    ¡°Xun Xun is a big girl. She has to be an iparably brave child. She¡¯s a good child. A good child can¡¯t be afraid of drawing blood. Her mother has already drawn blood. Xun Xun also has to draw blood, right?¡±


    Xunxun was still quite afraid, but in the end, she bit her little lips. As expected, she bravely stretched out her little arm.


    When the blood was drawn, although her eyes were still brimming with tears, she did not cry out loud. Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached as she took her granddaughter and coaxed her for a long time. Only then did she be obedient.


    Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi again. Xiao Qi was very brave to begin with. He gave his little arm to his mother. That little arm was so small and tender that it almost broke when it was broken. However, they believed in their mother, therefore, they would do whatever their mother asked them to do. Of course, they were also very brave children.


    Xiao Guang was smiling. This child loved to smile recently. When Xiao Guang was blind, he would have his blood drawn every few days. Therefore, he was somewhat used to it and was not afraid of it.


    When Xiao Guang¡¯s blood was drawn, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They still had to go for other examinations. Xiao Guang had to do more examinations, such as a CT scan of his brain.


    At home, they only felt that Xiao Guang had grown taller. However, they did not know how much he had grown. After this physical examination, they finally knew. Not only had Xiao Guang grown taller, even Xiao Qi had grown taller. Therefore.., xiao Guang had grown very fast. He had not grown at all. Even his weight was lighter than thest time.


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached. She had been feeding him so carefully every day. She was afraid that she would lose weight if she ate less.


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun did not drink grandma this morning. He has lost weight.¡±


    Xun Xun really knew how tofort ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun did not know whether tough or cry when she heard this.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Chapter 1598 came out</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, we lost weight because Xun Xun didn¡¯t drink grandma. Let Grandpa Give You Grandma to drinkter, Okay?¡±


    She just remembered that it was rare for the three children to not eat. They didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss.


    Lu Jin quickly took out the bottle from his body. He had always kept it warm in the thermal bag. It was still warm now, so he could drink it.


    Ye Shuyun took it and tested the temperature. Then, she handed the bottle to Xun Xun. Xun Xun happily took her bottle and sat in her grandmother¡¯s arms to drink it, lu Jin took out a cup and gave it to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi didn¡¯t use the bottle anymore. He used a cup. This child was a little too precocious. Xiao Guang was fine. He used a cup initially, but after the ident, he started using a bottle, now, he also used a milk bottle. He could be considered to have three milk babies.


    When Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang out, Xiao Guang rubbed his eyes. He was about to fall asleep.


    Lu Jin took out Xiao Guang¡¯s milk bottle again. He also took Xiao Guang into his arms.


    ¡°How is it? Are You Alright?¡±


    Lu Jin asked his son. He wanted to know the results of Xiao Guang¡¯s examination. Ever since he arrived here, he had been in a mess. He was afraid that there was still something wrong with Xiao Guang, so what should he do?


    ¡°The results will be out in a while.¡±


    Lu Yi handed the three children over to Ye Shuyun to look after. In a while, he still had to go check on Yan Huan.


    After he entered, Yan Huan was still undergoing her examination. Her examination was more troublesome. Other than the basic physical examination, she also needed a series of muscle reactions to know.., how much had she recovered to and what kind of recovery she needed to undergo. For example, if she was filming, would she be able to endure such arge amount of activity.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±The doctor looked at the results of Yan Huan¡¯s examination, ¡°Miss Yan has recovered very well recently. She¡¯s already about the same as an ordinary person. She can perform light exercise. However, if she wants to be famous, it¡¯s best to wait for a few more months. This way, it¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡±When Yan Huan heard that she had almost recovered, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had really recovered a little. The meals she had eaten for the past few months had not been in vain.


    Lu Yi tidied Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The children are still waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan stood up and held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. However, when they came out, they met a rather unexpected person. When that person saw her, he was first stunned before he finally snorted, he also hugged the arm of the man beside him as though he possessed her.


    That man¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Huan for a moment as though he was a little surprised. His pair ofke-green eyes seemed to be fluctuating from time to time. Yan Huan felt as though his eyes had gone crazy, other people might feel that these green eyes were beautiful, but she felt that they were ugly, like a wolf.


    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. Even a car can¡¯t kill you?¡±Sun Yuhan flipped her long hair and looked at Yan Huan with regret.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, but you didn¡¯t die. How Can I Die?¡±Yan Huan replied bluntly. His ugly words directly stabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart. Even the flesh on her face was trembling.


    Yan Huan was quite good at scolding people now. She didn¡¯t know who she learned this from. In any case, wherever it hurt, she would poke it. Just like in her previous life, she liked to poke fang Zhu. It also made Fang Zhu so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, however, there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Sun Yuhan pulled Arnold and left. However, Arnold¡¯s eyes were still on Yan Huan. Hiske-green eyes also slightly raised, as if there were a few ripples appearing.


    Yan Huan touched her hair.


    Was this guy¡¯s brain fried? Why was he making eye contact with her? She didn¡¯t like foreigners.


    When she raised her face to look at Lu Yi, she realized that there seemed to be a deeper look on Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi touched her face. ¡°You¡¯re still too thin. Eat more when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely eat well and gain weight every day.¡±Yan Huan tightened her grip on her arm. That serious look of hers made Lu Yi somewhat amused.


    Lu Yi pinched her arm again. This small arm was broken with just a break, and it really didn¡¯t have any muscles. When she was a female soldier, she could still feel some muscles, but in the past few years, it had always been full of twists and turns, now, as long as there was a little flesh, he was already very satisfied. There was no need to talk about the insides of the muscles. Lean meat was fine too, but she didn¡¯t have it. This was what made him most helpless.


    They waited for a while longer, and the results of the three children¡¯s tests came out. They were all very good and there was no problem. Even Xiao Guang¡¯s head did not have any blood clots. This made them feel at ease, the safety of the three children was also ye Shuyun¡¯s greatestfort. And now, she did not mention anything. She just wanted her three grandsons to eat well and grow up safely.


    As for the three children of the Lu family, they grew more and more sessful as they grew older. Their bodies were also much better than when they were young. Even Xun Xun, who loved to get sick the most, was now a very healthy little girl.


    Ye Shuyun brought the three children home. The old man was still waiting at home. They were not in a hurry, and the old man was also in a hurry. He did not even stay in the residence garden anymore, just so that he could see his three grandsons every day, he had been gone for too long, and the old man had urged him several times.


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan naturally continued to live in the garden. They lived a peaceful life and could be considered to be enjoying themselves.


    ¡°You might be going out of the mountain?¡±Rowling ced the things in her hands on the table.


    ¡°Yes, going out of the mountain? What Mountain?¡±Yan Huan was puzzled. What Mountain did they want her to go out of?


    ¡°Yan Hua¡¯s movie is about to start shooting.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±Yan Huan did not react in time. which movie did she not have to shoot? It had been a long time since she had shot a movie.


    ¡°The one where you were her mother. Now, it has changed its name to Xian Yun. It has already received various approvals. It will depend on whether you want to shoot it or not.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Yan Huan asked Luo Lin. Actually, that drama was almost having a hard time giving birth. Although it was Yan Hua¡¯s big drama in the past few years, there were quite a few idents in between, it was also because of this that it had been shelved until now.


    This drama had always been controversial. That was why it was already popr before it was broadcast. There were really not many of them. And this was the biggest IP drama in recent years.


    ¡°Shoot it.¡±Rowling naturally wanted to shoot it happily, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re just a guest star, and you don¡¯t have many scenes. Just treat it as a good training for your acting skills, and theny a good foundation for our first two scenes. This is just an appetizer. When the main meal arrives, don¡¯t let your stomach get too small and you won¡¯t be able to eat. Besides, I think this is just right for you.¡±

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Chapter 1599: giving birth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Rowling was envious of Yan Huan¡¯s figure. How could he not be fat? He even ate so much. Lu Yi treated her like a pig and fed her, but she couldn¡¯t get fat. But she herself.., she pinched the flesh on her face. This time, it was as if she had a hand full of oil.


    She only had one, but he had three.


    There really was noparison, so there was no harm. And she was really hurt by Yan Huan.


    ¡°I want to eat fried noodles.¡±Rowling touched her stomach. This was the first time she had eaten, and she was hungry again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡±Yan Huan stood up, resigned to his fate. She did not argue with the pregnant woman, and she also let the pregnant woman have it. After all, the noodles were cooked, and she herself also wanted to eat it.


    The fried noodles were ready-made, and the dishes were prepared. They were originally reserved for the evening meal, but after this meal, Auntie Gu would prepare another serving for them to eat at night.


    In a short while, she had already made three servings of noodles. She gave one to Luo Lin, asking her to eat it herself, and another to Lu Yi, who was busy at the moment. As expected, Lu Yi was a workaholic, even on weekends.., even if he wasn¡¯t working, his work would still crush him to death. Fortunately, he was Lu Yi and not someone else. Otherwise, he might really be crushed by a pile of work until he became a lunatic.


    ¡°Why are you eating at this time?¡±Lu Yi did not stand on ceremony as he took the chopsticks and started eating. Although he had eaten just now, he was already hungry and the noodles that Yan Huan had made were very delicious, therefore, he could not stop eating.


    ¡°The pregnant woman wants to eat,¡±Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a helpless look. ¡°Alright, you can eat. I¡¯lle backter to clean up the tes. I¡¯ll go and watch that pregnant woman again.¡±


    When Yan Huan came out, Luo Lin¡¯s portion was already half-eaten. She was very fast. Of course, her appetite was getting better and better day by day, but it seemed to have been absorbed by the small one in her stomach.


    He Yibin said that the child in Rowling¡¯s stomach was at least eight pounds, which was considered normal weight. Since he Yibin said that it was fine, then it was definitely fine. If Rowling wanted to eat, then let her eat


    When Yan Huan was pregnant, she had not eaten properly. She could not eat too much, so pregnant women could eat whatever they wanted. They could also let go of their stomachs to eat. However, she had littlend.., she had to starve herself.


    So now, she would cook whatever Rowling wanted to eat. She would not cook. There was also Auntie Gu. No matter what, she had never let Rowling starve. Yan Huan hade hungry at that time. He understood very well.., when a pregnant woman was hungry, she had to suffer. Not only did she have to suffer, she had to suffer the child as well. Therefore, it was better to be able to eat than to not be able to eat.


    Yan Huan took out her portion from the kitchen. Her portion was much smaller and she ate it mouthful by mouthful. Compared to Rowling who was Wolfing it down, she was clearly much more refined.


    Rowling ate her fill. She rubbed her stomach and carefully leaned her back back. She was living such a life right now. When she gave birth to this little one, everything would be fine, then she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.


    Yan Huan carefully opened the door but didn¡¯t disturb Lu Yi. He knew that he was busy every day. If she disturbed him, his train of thought would probably be cut off. Then, he would have to spend a certain amount of time to start all over again.


    She had just picked up the te from the table when she heard Rowling¡¯s shrill cry from outside. The te that she was holding also fell onto the table. Fortunately, the te didn¡¯t shatter, however, Rowling¡¯s scream outside was getting louder and louder, and it was getting more and more painful.


    Yan Huan hurriedly opened the door, and even Lu Yi followed him out.


    He saw Rowling hugging her stomach. Her face was also pale, and her forehead was sweating profusely.


    Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is there poison in my face? is her food poisoned?¡±She was shocked. It would be fine if they were poisoned, but Rowling was a pregnant woman.


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Yiforted as he patted Yan Huan¡¯s face to calm her down. ¡°She looks like she¡¯s about to give birth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to give birth...¡±Rowling struggled to open her eyes. She was the one who had been pregnant for three years, not Yan Huan.


    ¡°You guys have to send me to the hospital, Aiyo...¡±her stomach started to hurt again. She had never experienced such pain in her life. It was killing her, it was as if someone was tearing her stomach apart.


    It was really too painful.


    It was so painful that she wanted to roll around. However, her stomach was too big. She was afraid that if she really rolled around, the child in her stomach would be crushed to death


    Yan Huan hurriedly ran over, but when she saw Rowling¡¯s expression, she was afraid.


    ¡°Can you carry it away?¡±


    ¡°Go and get her a nket,¡±Lu Yi said to Yan Huan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the things. He Yibin has already left them with him. He has already prepared the things needed for the birth of the child.¡±


    After he said that, he bent down and carried Rowling up. Lu Yi¡¯s strength was really strong. The current Rowling was at least 70 kilograms, and he really carried her up, but it was indeed a little strenuous.


    Yan Huan hurriedly took out a nket from his room. He also grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s phone. At the very least, he had to contact he yibin along the way. Once Rowling went over, she was about to enter the delivery room. She was in so much pain


    ¡°You must endure it.¡±Yan Huan took the nket and covered Rowling¡¯s stomach. ¡°You must not give birth in the car. I Won¡¯t help you deliver the baby.¡±


    Rowling did not even have the strength to roll her eyes.


    She wanted to give birth too, but she had to be able to give birth. During the prenatal checkup, the doctor had already warned her not to give birth naturally. The baby was too big. It was impossible to give birth naturally. She could only cut the baby out.


    She suddenly grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm. Yan Huan felt pain, but he did not pull it out. Instead, he continued tofort her and talked about how she had given birth to three children, actually, she did not have much strength when she gave birth to three children. The three children had tortured her to the point that she was on the verge of breaking down.


    When she gave birth, she had also dissected them. However, she did not feel anything and it did not hurt. In fact, it was a little painful after giving birth. However, looking at those three beautiful little fellows, she really felt that she could endure any amount of pain.


    ¡°Is it really not painful?¡±


    Luo Lin grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s arm again. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me. Yan Huan, you¡¯re an honest person. He Yibin also gave me pain-free treatment. It¡¯s not like he has given birth before. How would he know that it doesn¡¯t hurt? I¡¯m clearly in excruciating pain.¡±

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Chapter 1600, Little Fatty He</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die from the pain.¡±Yan Huan was indeed an honest person.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just be in so much pain that you wish you were dead.¡±


    Luo Lin froze for a moment before she started to cry out loud. As she cried, she scolded he Yibin.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to turn up the volume of the music on the car. Otherwise, if others did not know, they would think that there was a murder in the car.


    However, no matter how loud the music was, it was not as loud as Rowling¡¯s voice.


    Lu Yi stopped the car. Behind him, a traffic police officer had already asked him to stop.


    He opened the car window, and as soon as the traffic police came over, they heard screams from inside again and again.


    The police officer saluted to Lu Yi. ¡°Sir, may I ask, What¡¯s wrong with your car? Why is it screaming like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pregnant woman giving birth.¡±Lu Yi opened the window behind him. Luo Lin was pregnant and her face waspletely white.


    ¡°Drive, drive quickly. I¡¯m in so much pain. D * MN he yibin. It¡¯s all his fault. It¡¯s all his fault. He just needed to nt it and it¡¯s over. He even wants me to give birth to him. What Sin Have Imitted? Why should I give birth to your child...¡±


    The traffic police officer was also a little embarrassed from being scolded. He saluted Lu Yi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clear the way for you.¡±


    With that, he got on his motorcycle and set off the rm. As expected, with the police cars in the way, they sped up a lot.


    Luo Lin was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but she couldn¡¯t give birth. She wanted to give birth to the child on the motorcycle, but it only hurt, and she couldn¡¯t give birth. The child was so big, even if she was exhausted to death.., it was impossible for her to give birth to the child.


    The police car in front was honking from time to time. It had to be said that the overall quality of the people of hai city was very high. When they encountered the police car, they would make way for both sides, which also made Lu Yi¡¯s car drive faster, there was almost no traffic jam.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Rowling was about to faint from the pain. She was also in so much pain that she was covered in sweat. Even her clothes were almost soaked through.


    When he Yibin saw Lu Yi¡¯s caring over, he quickly pushed the ambnce out and sent Rowling to the operating theater. He had prepared everything and was just waiting for Rowling toe over.


    Rowling was in so much pain that she could not take it anymore. She did not have any strength left. Anyway, she had been dissected, so nothing would happen to her. After Rowling got into the ambnce, she was still conscious. Although he was in pain, he did not faint from the pain.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Yi nodded at the traffic policeman and said sincerely.


    ¡°This is what we should do,¡±the traffic policeman saluted again, but when he saw Yan Huan standing beside Lu Yi, he was stunned.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are you Yan Huan?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at him and leaned on Lu Yi. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±The traffic policeman touched his head in embarrassment. This was the first time he had met his idol. Although Yan Huan had not appeared on screen for a long time, she did not seem to have changed at all.


    ¡°That...¡±the traffic policeman was embarrassed. ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan walked over and stood together with the traffic policeman. The traffic policeman took out his cell phone and took a photo of the two of them. Yan Huan had lived for so many years, but she was still as beautiful as ever, they were both alike. No matter which angle she was from, she looked very beautiful in the photo. Even though she had never put on makeup before, her skin foundation was quite good. Her skin was tender and tender, and she did not have any wrinkles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. They still wanted to see Luo Lin.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan was also worried about Luo Lin. He did not know how Luo Lin was doing. Although they knew that they did not need to worry and he Yibin had already arranged everything, they could not help but feel worried.


    Rowling¡¯s birth was also somewhat inexplicable. Originally, there was still nearly a month before the due date, but now it was already early. However, the child was already so old. Even if it was born, it should be fine.


    At this moment, Rowling was already in the operating theater. If he yibin was not the chief surgeon, he might not even be able to hold the scalpel now. He stood nervously to the side, his hands were trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    He Yibin hurriedly held Rowling¡¯s hand tightly. It was the chief surgeon who helped you with the surgery. Both you and the child will be fine.


    Rowling had also calmed down. After the anesthetic was administered, she was no longer in so much pain. She also felt less irritable. However, the pain was still too severe, and she did not have much strength left, however, she did have the strength to blink her eyes.


    The chief had already performed over a thousand surgeries like this, so he easily took the child out of Rowling¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°TSK, this child is really big.¡±


    The chief was shocked to death. It was indeed quite big, and this child had yet to be born at full term. If it was at full term, this child would grow much bigger. The child¡¯s hair would be very ck, and his eyes would be tightly shut, his skin was not wrinkled like the other children. Instead, it had grown, and his skin was very red. Such a red child would definitely be a white and fat child in the future.


    ¡°Doctor he,e, cut the umbilical cord for your son.¡±


    The director quickly said to He Yibin.


    He Yibin walked over. The hand holding the scissors was trembling, but he still cut the umbilical cord for his son personally. After a while, that kid let out a loud cry. The entire hospital could hear his voice.


    The midwife quickly took the child to clean up. However, when she weighed the child, even the midwife was stunned.


    ¡°Good boy, this child has already reached nine kilograms and one tael. This is the same amount as the Lu family¡¯s triplets?¡±


    Fatty he still clenched his small fists and waved his small arms and legs from time to time. He felt wronged.


    ¡°I think this child doesn¡¯t need to be kept in an incubator anymore. Her body is too healthy.¡±


    The director also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is such a healthy child.¡±


    At this moment, when Luo Lin heard that she had given birth, she felt relieved. She had finally given birth to this child. It had not been easy for her.


    Outside, Yan Huanyi heard he yibin say that Luo Lin had given birth to a child that weighed nine kilograms and one tael. He was a little dumbfounded. ¡°She raised the child to such an age?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±Lu Yi also heaved a sigh of relief. This child was so old because of the meal that Luo Lin wanted to eat in the middle of the night. She had been in the Liuyuan Garden for more than two months. When did they not have good food and drinks to serve them, without her meal, she would not have been able to eat much even if she ate so much. In the end, it was all absorbed by the child. How could this child not be old.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are no longer needed here.¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Chapter 1601 had a new chapter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi had already seen that the he family¡¯s parents hade over. Also, when Luo Lin¡¯s parents received the news, they had alsoe over. Now, there was really no need for the two of them, outsiders.


    Lu Yi pulled open Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. Yan Huan wanted to block it, but she did not have the time. She saw that her arms were all bruised.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head at Lu Yi. ¡°Actually, it really doesn¡¯t hurt. If you don¡¯t touch it, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rub some medicinal wine on you.¡±Lu Yi put Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve up. His face was a little gloomy. It wasn¡¯t good. After all, he didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to get hurt the most.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed and held Lu Yi¡¯s big hand tightly.


    She turned around and saw that the he and Luo Families¡¯parents had arrived. He Yibin was smiling like a fool. Even father he couldn¡¯t put down his grandson.


    Yan Huan actually wanted to see the baby, but there were too many people. She woulde back in a few days.


    Right, she should keep all the eggs in the house. The eggs of her own chickens were much better than those sold outside.


    Yan Huan only met the little fatty from the He family on the fifth day.


    He was a very cute child with a chubby little face. After growing for a few days, he seemed to have gained weight again. He also ate a lot. Other newborns only ate a little at a time, however, this child was born with twice the amount of food as other children. The taste was good, and so was the appearance. The child¡¯s body was very healthy, and all the examinations were also very healthy. Even the chief physician said that.., when Luo Lin was pregnant, she was taken care of too well. It could be seen from the child. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to give birth to such a healthy child.


    Yan Huan carefully poked the little fatty¡¯s little face. The Little Fatty¡¯s little mouth twitched, and then he spat out some milk bubbles. It was really cute, especially this little face. It felt like it was about to fall off.


    Because it was he Yibin¡¯s child, and he was born so fat, this child could not be ignored. Today, he came to take a look, and tomorrow, he would take a look. Even many of the family members wanted to know, what exactly did this nine-pound child look like? Until they saw the child, they wanted to know how to raise this five or six-pound child. It was not because of the weight difference, the most important thing was the quality of the body.


    He Yibin was too healthy. He could eat and sleep. On the first day, he opened his eyes. He loved to wave his little fists, knocking here and there.


    Luo Lin stayed in the hospital for a few days before she went back. Then, she began a month of confinement. The little fatty followed his mother home, but she couldn¡¯t snatch the little fatty away, even he yibin had not touched him many times. Papa he and Mama he had been looking forward to their grandson for so many years. Papa Luo and Mama Luo had also been waiting for their grandson for so many years. In the end, all they wanted was to move to the he family, the two elders were also very happy. The house was lively, and they could watch the little fatty every day. When the little fatty went to sleep, Mama Luo¡¯s mama he thought about how to cook and eat. Meanwhile, Papa Luo and Papa He.., the two of them watched TV, yed chess, and then talked about their grandchildren.


    As for Rowling, she realized that she had be stinky and couldn¡¯t even see people anymore.


    ¡°He Yibin.¡±Rowling pulled he Yibin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I want to eat Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles.¡±


    How could he yibin answer and agree? That was Yan Huan, not their maid.


    ¡°I want to eat Yan Huan¡¯s noodles.¡±Rowling wanted to eat Yan Huan¡¯s noodles now.


    ¡°Okay.¡±He Yibin stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll put my old face on the line and let her cook noodles for you.¡±


    He Yibin had no choice but to call Yan Huan.


    ¡°Come and get itter.¡±Yan Huan looked at the time. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock. What kind of rice was Rowling eating? But since he Yibin said so, she would go and cook the noodles first.


    In the end, Rowling was still important now. No matter what, this child was already fed milk. If the milk was not good, she would have to eat milk powder. and milk powder would not be good for the child.


    When she finished frying a pot of noodles, he yibin came over. And when he smelled the smell of the fried noodles, not only did Rowling want to eat it, even he Yibin did the same. The fried noodles that Yan Huan made.., the taste was indeed very special. An ordinary person could not cook it this way. Even Lu Yi¡¯s fried noodles did not taste right.


    He packed half a pot of noodles back and left some for Yan Huan and Lu Yi. He did not stop for too long. The noodles could not be left for too long. He had to eat it when he went back. Moreover, he calcted the distance and arrived home in about half an hour, the noodles should still be very hot.


    When he yibin took the noodles back, Rowling hurriedly sat up to eat the noodles. It was not as if Jiechen did not let her eat less or wear less. Why? She had never seen her eat anything so delicious.


    Actually, Rowling herself could not say what she wanted to ask Rowling. It was probably because she remembered the taste of Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles. Hence, she thought of this taste. It was the taste of Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles, the rest could not be reced. It was not that her family had never made fried noodles for her. In fact, she had always eaten it and liked it very much. However, Rowling was determined to eat Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles, she had to eat Yan Huan¡¯s personally cooked noodles.


    After this meal, there was no next meal. What should she do?


    ¡°I¡¯ll Bring It For You Tomorrow, Alright?¡±What else could he yibin do? Right now, the child¡¯s mother was more important. She was a great contributor to their family. Not to mention bringing her noodles every day.., he was willing to make him kneel and wash her feet every day.


    Their old he family now had a future. Wherever he went, he could straighten his back.


    So now, no matter what kind of request Luo Lin made, he would agree, and he would definitely agree.


    However, he had to exin this matter to Lu Yi first.


    Yan Huan would cook a meal at night, mainly because of Lu Yi¡¯s current job. It would probably be between 10 and 11 o¡¯clock. The hospital also saw that he yibin had recently be a father, therefore, he was free at night, so he did not have to work at night now. He could help his wife bring the food back every day.


    ¡°Sure,e and get it.¡±


    Lu Yi could agree to this. Yan Huan only had to do more. She was used to it now. There would be a lot left over every day, and the two of them would not be able to finish it, they could bring all of it back to he yibin.


    He Yibin saw that Lu Yi had agreed, and he finally let out a sigh of relief. He opened the door. He was going to take a look at his fat son, but the room was full. He could not even squeeze in front of it

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Chapter 1602 did not have that many missing persons</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Forget it, he¡¯d better go back to apany his wife.


    Yan Huan took a thermal lunch box. There was also an egg soup in it, and on top of it was egg fried rice. There was already an entire lunch box, which was enough for three people to eat, so no matter what.., no matter how big Rowling¡¯s stomach was, she should be able to eat it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yibin took the lunchbox. It was quite heavy as he weighed it. He knew that there was quite a lot of food in it. He was actually quite embarrassed toe here at this time every day,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Yan Huan smiled at him.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to finish it if you don¡¯te. You came just in time to help us solve these problems.¡±


    ¡°I still have to say thank you.¡±This was what he Yibin said the most. Although the couple said so, he still had to say thank you.


    After he yibin left, Yan Huan also let out a sigh of relief. She came out of the kitchen with two tes in her hands. Then, she brought the tes into the room. These were her and Lu Yi¡¯s dishes.


    Lu Yi walked over and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s arm. Then, he rolled up her sleeve. The purplish-green color on her arm could still be seen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t n to tell them?¡±


    Lu Yi put down her sleeve again. That woman, Rowling, was really strong. She should stay away from her in the future.


    ¡°No need. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to make others feel ufortable. She took a spoon and ate a mouthful of fried rice. Then, she smiled and gently knocked Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder with her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She scratched me. Don¡¯t tell me you want to scratch her as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±Lu Yi took the spoon and ced it in front of Yan Huan. ¡°Alright, eat up.¡±


    Yan Huan happily ate the rice.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t unclee over for a long time?¡±Actually, she had heard ye Shuyun mention it today. She said that ye Chuji had note over to visit the three children for a long time, in the past, he would go over to visit the three children for at most half a month. It had been more than a month and no one had answered his calls. This was a little abnormal. There was a saying that went well: abnormal must be evil.


    Recently, he had not paid attention to these things. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask him tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi also felt that it was a little strange. His uncle had not looked for him for a long time and ye Xinyu should have sent him a message. Every time ye Xinyu sent a message, Ye Chuji would definitely show it to them.


    This time, it was indeed strange.


    ¡°Eat first.¡±Lu Yi straightened Yan Huan¡¯s little face a little. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Let¡¯s finish your food first.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±Yan Huan did not think about anything at first. He picked up the spoon and ate the fried rice on the te one bite at a time.


    The next day, Lu Yi called ye Chuji¡¯s private number, but it was indeed unreachable. His phone was also turned off, so he called ye Chuji¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°What, he went abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±the secretary answered Lu Yi,


    ¡°Mr. Ye went abroad half a month ago.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡±Lu Yi gently tapped his fingers on the table. How did he go abroad when he was fine?


    ¡°Mr. Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He just mentioned that there was a meeting over there. Maybe he¡¯ll be there for a longer time, and the reception over there isn¡¯t good, so his phone won¡¯t have any reception.¡±


    Lu Yi put down his cell phone. If that was the case, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. It wasn¡¯t That Ye Chuji had never gone on such a business trip before. Sometimes, he would go on a business trip for about half a month, at most, he would go on a business trip for about two months. Moreover, when he left, he had already exined everything. Therefore, there should be nothing wrong.


    However, Lu Yi always felt that something was wrong with this matter, but he didn¡¯t know what the problem was. For a moment, even he was a little uncertain.


    He told this matter to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi thought about it, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s normal for uncle to go on a business trip. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t gone on a business trip before. It¡¯s only been less than half a month now. Maybe he¡¯ll be back tomorrow. You see, he didn¡¯t tell us, so he feels that this matter isn¡¯t a big deal and doesn¡¯t need us to know.¡±


    Lei Qingyi just felt that Lu Yi was making too much of a fuss over nothing.


    How could something bad happen during a normal business trip? Was Lu Yi suffering from paranoia because of Yan Huan and ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance? Did he feel that everyone else was trying to harm them?


    ¡°Think about it. How can there be so many kidnappings and disappearances in this world? Moreover, Ye Chuji isn¡¯t Ye Xinyu. If he knew that he was in danger, he would still go alone. He¡¯s not a fool. He clearly knows that his meat bun is going to beat the dog and he won¡¯t being back. How could he possibly go out?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the case.¡±Lu Yi did not say anything more and first put the matter aside.


    What he did not know was that the ye family was not as peaceful as he had imagined.


    Arnold had already made a lot of money for himself through the incident at the airport. Of course, no one knew about this. He coaxed Sun Yuhan every day and used Sun Yuhan¡¯s name.., slowly, he held all the finances of the Ye family airport in his hands. Although ye Chuji had arranged everything, he did not know that there was still ye Jianguo. As long as Ye Jianguo stood on Sun Yuhan¡¯s side.., then, Sun Yuhan would be in charge of the airport.


    Of course, Sun Yuhan would not manage this ce. She was not the material to do business. Even if those things were ced in front of her, she would not be able to understand them. What she could understand was probably how much money she had earned, she really did not know anything else.


    All she knew was to be an actress and show off her charm. Then, she wouldugh foolishly at the camera. She could not do anything else. She might have forgotten how to count the money now.


    When director Yan¡¯s Xian Yun started shooting, he also invited the original crew over. Once again, the camera started. Director Yan had already chosen a good auspicious day. After three incense sticks were burned, Xian Yun started shooting, the first part of the shoot was always there, and now it was only for the second part. Originally, director Yan really did not want Sun Yuhan. He really felt that Sun Yuhan was a scourge, and it was the kind of scourge where a rat harmed a pot of soup, however, he could not change roles at thest minute. If he changed roles, all the scenes might have to be reshot. Starting from the beginning was not as easy as he had imagined.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth in the end and left Sun Yuhan behind. However, there was still something thatforted him. There was another person whom he had thought he could not get. He had alsoe.


    Sun Yuhan nced at Su Muran. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to film with you.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for me.¡±Su Muran looked at himself in the mirror. ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t want this female lead.¡±

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Chapter 1603 is not for you, and I Won¡¯t let you take advantage of me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Could it be that I don¡¯t want the female lead, and you want to take advantage of me?¡±


    Sun Yuhan sneered, ¡°Even if I spoil this y, I won¡¯t give you the female lead.¡±


    ¡°Oh, suit yourself.¡±


    Su Muran didn¡¯t have much feelings for the female lead and the second female lead. Anyway, this female lead was said to be the female lead, but in fact, she didn¡¯t have as many scenes as the second female lead. It was also because she was outstanding.


    As long as it was not that woman Yan Huan, she would not put anyone in her eyes. Recently, her poprity had increased very quickly. As long as this movie was filmed well, she believed that she would definitely return to her prime.


    Although she could not bepared to Yan Huan, yes, who could bepared to that woman.


    Even if Yan Huan died, the things that she left behind were like a thorn, stabbing fiercely into her heart and pressing on her head. Yan Huan still firmly upied the first ce in the box office ranking.


    Therefore, if she wanted to surpass Yan Huan, she could only take the number one spot on the box office ranking.


    She had heard that the first two scenes would be re-filmed, and Ling would publicly choose a role. If she could be chosen, she would be able to win.


    As for Sun Yuhan, to be honest, she really did not feel any pressure towards Sun Yuhan at all. That woman was simply an idiot. Even she felt insulted for taking her as an opponent.


    She was ugly and her acting skills were terrible. She was only close to the ye family. If there was no ye family, he wanted to see how Sun Yuhan would survive?


    With such a face, she still had to challenge the female lead. Could it be that she did not know what others called her? The ugliest female lead in history. Such a title was practically an insult, she could still proudly continue to be the female lead.


    Therefore, she definitely would not snatch Sun Yuhan as the female lead. She even wanted her to be the female lead because if she became the female lead, then she would be famous as the second female lead.


    Which second female lead would be more beautiful than the female lead?


    Therefore, it was actually very advantageous to act with Sun Yuhan. Who asked Sun Yuhan to have an ugly face? And this ugly face, no matter how soft it was, no matter how refined it was, it could not bepared to her natural beauty.


    Of course, her mother still had some tricks up her sleeve. She could actually snatch food from Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth. However, Su Muran adjusted his sleeve. Her mother never told her what method she used.., this made her somewhat unwilling.


    And no matter how much she asked, she could not get an answer.


    This was the thing that made her the most frustrated. She clearly had a weakness, so why didn¡¯t she make good use of it? Even Zhu Meina only had a small weakness.., in the end, she could toy with the entire SU family.


    When he thought of Zhu Meina, Su Muran felt a wave of frustration in his heart.


    The three women she hated the most in her life, Yan Huan was first, Zhu Meina was second, and the third was Sun Yuhan.


    She tugged at her clothes until she saw her own ferocious face in the mirror. Only then did she let go of her clothes and gently caressed the fold on her body.


    That¡¯s right, why did she forget to ask director Yan about who had hired whom for that role? That Madam Hua, the one who wanted her and Sun Yuhan to call ¡®mother¡¯.


    Even though this was filming, she wanted to be someone else¡¯s daughter for no reason. Forget it, it was just filming anyway. It didn¡¯t matter as long as it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, that woman.


    However, Su Mn was very clear in his heart that the flowerdy in the original novel was extremely beautiful. However, this was only a good novel. All kinds of rhetoric methods were used to the extreme. As for reality.., how could he find such a beauty that could topple nations and cities? At most, he could only find some ordinary ones.


    After all, this flowerdy was only a small supporting role. She didn¡¯t have many scenes in total.


    She looked at the mirror and brushed her hair. However, her eyes narrowed dangerously and her fingers gripped her wrist tightly. Her wrist was even slightly aching.


    Sun Yuhan, that idiot.


    She really did not know why director Yan still wanted to use her. was he trying to get everyone killed?


    Yes, director Yan obviously did not want to use Sun Yuhan. Many people did not want to use her. However, the Ye family was the biggest investor in this drama. This was a surprisending in his drama. No matter how famous he was as a director, he had topromise on this.


    Although Sun Yuhan was a little ugly, it could still be considered to be simr to the original novel. The female lead in the original novel had an average appearance. However, it was not that she was not good-looking, but that she was good-looking.


    Was Sun Yuhan good-looking? Why had Su Muran never felt this way before.


    And the opening ceremony was about to begin. She had to perform well.


    Meanwhile, in director Yan¡¯s office, Yan Hua kept nodding her head as she listened to the voice on the phone.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You Don¡¯t have toe. There¡¯s no scene for you yet. I¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s time to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you. You might have to support the show for this movie. Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You should take good care of the children. Oh right, when are you going to bring the children over for me to take a look? I haven¡¯t seen your three children yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    Yan Hua looked pretty good. After the phone call, he seemed to be in good spirits. He was no longer depressed like before. Ever since his ident thest time, he had not been feeling much better. Actually, everyone knew that.., his illness had nothing to do with his body. He was just suppressing things in his heart. The originally good movie had already been prepared for several years. It could be said that it had been honed every ten years. In the end, it had not been brought out yet.., yan Hua could still feel good after being struck by a bolt of lightning.


    If not for the fact that everything was in ce, Yan Hua might have been depressed for the rest of his life. This film was what he had always wanted, and it was also what he had always liked, of course, it was also what he had always wanted.


    So when the film could be shot, he immediately felt better. Of course, his spirit was also getting better day by day, and his body was also recovering without medicine.


    How could he be sick? He was still angry.


    And now, Yan Hua was in good spirits. Although there were some small interludes, it did not affect the overall situation.


    Moreover, it did not seem like there were no benefits after stopping for so long. At the very least, that Sun Yuhan¡¯s acting skills seemed to have improved a little. Although it was still a little exaggerated, it was still eye-catching. As for the other Su Muran.., she had also improved. Her acting skills were a lot more natural. If he could say that she could surpass Yan Huan, he felt that it was difficult.


    Some things requiredprehension ability. It was obvious that Su Murancked suchprehension ability and alsocked a kind of spirituality. Therefore, her achievements were a little higher than others, but higher.., things that surpassed her ability, she could not have.

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Chapter 1604: a proud child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Hua hummed a tune that was out of tune. He was indeed in a good mood.


    He had everything he needed, but all he needed was a little help.


    He was naturally very confident in the films he had made, especially this one. After ten years of sharpening the sword, as long as the sword was unsheathed, it would definitely be a sharp de.


    At this moment, in the garden of remnants, Yan Huan was holding a spoon and carefully feeding xunxun the medicine.


    ¡°Baby, be good. Let¡¯s take the medicine. It¡¯s not bitter at all.¡±


    Xunxun stared at her mother for a long time with her big ck pearl-like eyes. Then, she used her small hands to hold the small cup and obediently drank the medicine. Such a young child was most afraid of taking medicine. There were three children in the family.., they were most afraid of getting sick. If one of them got sick, it was very easy to cross-infect the other two. Hence, Xunxun was sent here. Her two brothers were not sick at the moment. Only she had poor resistance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to You, did I? Is it not bitter?¡±Yan Huan reached out to touch her daughter¡¯s little face. She still had a slight fever, but it was stronger than before. He Yibin said that xunxun only had a cold, it would be fine as long as she took the medicine.


    Xunxun shook her head and reached out her little hand for her mother to carry.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter. Xunxun was very light, not at all disadvantageous. She was about the same age as a two-year-old child. She was light and soft, and she was also a little spoiled.


    ¡°Mommy, when Will Xun Xun stop being sick?¡±


    Xun Xun spoke in a weak voice. Her little face was still a little pale.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine in a while. We¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±Yan Huan coaxed her daughter and also gently stroked her hair. This little spoiled girl was letting her imagination run wild again. Why was she always so narrow-minded.


    Xunxun rested her little head on her mother¡¯s shoulder. Not long after, she fell asleep as well. She was still ill and was not in good spirits. Whenever this little girl fell ill, it would cause the entire family to be in chaos, she hoped that this time, it would be a little lighter. She would be fine after taking the medicine.


    She carried xunxun as she walked from time to time, but she did not put her down. Xunxun actually did not have much of a sense of security. When she was young, Yan Huan, who was her mother, did not spend much time with her daughter. She was made to go missing by someone, furthermore, she was made to be in a vegetative state. She might not be able to wake up for the rest of her life.


    The ones she felt the most sorry for were these three children.


    And she would not abandon her three children in the future. These three children were her babies. She could not bear to part with them.


    The door outside was pushed open. Lu Yi put down his things and walked over with big strides.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±As he spoke, he reached out to hug his daughter. The little girl was about to recover, but in the end, she turned out to be really good. This little brain of hers was too smart. She ran into the fridge to steal some ice cream, the two older brothers had given in to her, and all the ice cream had been eaten by her alone. Now that she was feeling better, she had a fever. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many in the fridge. There was only one. Fortunately.., her little belly was fine as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s better now.¡±Yan Huan touched her daughter¡¯s small forehead. ¡°When will she grow up? It¡¯s So Little, and it makes me worry every day.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still young, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Lu Yi hugged his daughter with one hand and ced his hand on her small forehead. ¡°It seems that her fever has subsided. We¡¯ll observe her for another day today. If she doesn¡¯t have a fever again, she won¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Yi brought his work home today because he was afraid that Yan Huan would be alone at home. If the Little Lass¡¯s illness worsened, she would be in a mess. If the littless cried, she would also cry.


    They continued to watch over Xun Xun until around ten o¡¯clock. Xun Xun had been sleeping obediently the entire time. After drinking milk at around eight o¡¯clock, she fell asleep and did not wake up. Moreover, her body temperature was very normal and herplexion was normal, it looked like she was fine. She should be sent to the Lu family tomorrow. Yan Huan was about to start filming, so if he was busy, he might not be able to take care of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make some food for her.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. She was so hungry that he yibin would note over to fetch food for his wife today because xunxun was around. She hadpletely forgotten about this matter, she might have to guard this littless for the entire night.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat by the bed as well. He wanted to guard his daughter.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±He ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s forehead. The temperature had always been quite normal and there was nothing wrong with it. The baby was very well-behaved and she was doing her best.


    Only then did Yan Huan walk out.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything. There was still fried noodles at home, so she just needed to make some


    When she brought the fried noodles back, there was an ident. The little girl actually woke up.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡±Yan Huan put down the te and went to look at her daughter.


    Xun Xun stretched out her little arm for her mother to hug.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun is hungry.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her forehead again. It seemed like she had recovered. She was full of energy. She had not been very energetic today, but now she was feeling better.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xun Xun wants to eat noodles.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan was d that she could not find any chili today, so there was no chili in the two tes of noodles. She could give some to this little fellow.


    Yan Huan let Lu Yi carry her daughter and took a small bowl from the kitchen. She picked some noodles and eggs from the small bowl and cut the noodles into small pieces so that she could eat them with a spoon.


    Xun Xun liked to eat by herself and didn¡¯t like to be fed by others. The children of the Lu family were all like this. As for how Yan Huan was like when she was young, she had forgotten about it. It seemed that she had always liked to be fed by adults, however, the temperaments of these three children were like those of the Lu family.


    Moreover, she felt that this was also good. Her family¡¯s children could be pampered, but they definitely could not be raised until they were useless. In any case, they could not be raised like Lu Qin, who could not differentiate between four limbs and five grains.


    They had to wash their own small clothes, eat their own meals, and also wear their own clothes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±Yan Huan ced the small bowl and spoon in front of Xun Xun.


    She then shaved her daughter¡¯s small face


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the noodles.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±Xun Xun was a very polite child. Look, how well their child was taught.


    Xun Xun had already picked up the small spoon and started eating the noodles.


    ¡°Mama, the noodles are very delicious.¡±Xunxun took a bite, but she was probably really hungry. Hence, she also felt that the noodles were too delicious. Spoonfuls after spoonfuls were stuffed into her small mouth. In just a short while.., she had already finished her small bowl of noodles. Of course, she was also full. How big was her small stomach? It was impossible for her to eat much.


    ¡°Still want to eat?¡±Yan Huan asked his daughter.

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Chapter 1605, how could it be her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xun Xun shook her little head vigorously. ¡°Xun Xun is full.¡±She rubbed her fat belly. Perhaps she was still embarrassed, so she hurriedly pulled down her little clothes, she also wanted to cover her bulging belly.


    This little spoiled brat finally knew how to Love Beauty. and her little actions really made Yan Huan not know whether tough or cry.


    At night, the family of three fell asleep. However, Xun Xun opened her eyes and moved her little body. The moment she woke up, Yan Huan knew.


    Yan Huan ced her finger on her lips.


    ¡°Shh, Baby, Let¡¯s be good. Daddy has been working for a whole day. He is very tired. He wants to earn money for Xun Xun and her three older brothers¡¯milk powder.¡±


    Xun Xun also put her little finger to her mouth and continued to sleep next to her mother. As expected, she was a very good child. She understood what her mother said.


    Yan Huan ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s forehead again. The temperature was normal and she should be fine. She hugged her daughter¡¯s fragrant and soft body and fell asleep not long after. When Lu Yi woke up.., she had also woken up..,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can sleep.¡±Lu Yi pressed on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll take the little girl to the toilet. Otherwise, she might wet the bed.¡±


    Meanwhile, Xun Xun was rubbing her eyes. In a daze, her father carried her into the toilet. When she came outter, she fell asleep again. Lu Yi carefully put his daughter down and took out his phone, he called the prosecutor¡¯s office and asked for a day off. Xunxun would only be sent back in the afternoon. Yan Huan could not take care of her alone.


    After all, Yan Huan¡¯s body was not fully recovered and her energy was limited.


    Yan Huan woke up at eight o¡¯clock. Lu Yi was still there while xunxun was still asleep.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±Yan Huan sat up and was still a little sleepy. She spent the night ying with the little girl. The little girl was really tiring. She was so energetic in the middle of the night that she could not bear it, but didn¡¯t Ye Shuyun say that she was very obedient? Sleeping with her two brothers, the three of them were very obedient, very obedient, and very likable.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same when I take my work home.¡±Lu Yi walked over and draped a coat over her. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep a little more. I¡¯ll be here today.¡±


    Yan Huan yawned. She was still not very energetic.


    She could only lie down again. Lu Yi covered her with the nket and carefully ced his hand on her daughter¡¯s forehead. The Little Lass was also well now. She slept so well that her little face was flushed red. MMM, she looked like her mother.


    Xunxun obediently fell asleep with her mother. She was tired from ying yesterday, so she would sleep veryte today.


    Yan Huan slept for another two hours. She only woke up when it was almost ten o¡¯clock. However, Xunxun was still sleeping.


    She went to wash her face. When she came back, the little girl had woken up and was about to drink milk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back first. They¡¯re all anxious over there.¡±Lu Yi carried his daughter in his arms. Xunxun carried her little schoolbag and held a doll in her arms. She obediently stretched out her little hand and shook it at her mother.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mummy.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Yan Huan also waved her hand at her daughter. However, she felt rather sad in her heart. The child was already old and had already gotten used to her own life. It seemed that she did not need her as a mother anymore.


    She walked into the room and took the revised Xianyun script and started flipping through it.


    It had been a long time since she had acted. However, she should still be able to grasp this role well. Right now, she just wanted to know what kind of expression those two women would have when they saw her. Why was it that now.., she was actually quite happy.


    If others were to sprinkle sand in her eyes, she would definitely stab them in the heart.


    Three women, enemies of each other, yet they still wanted to act together. That would definitely be very lively, right?


    Meanwhile, Xianyun had already started filming and was speeding up the filming. Because the filming schedule was very tight, and it was in the form of continuous filming. It was filmed and broadcast at the same time, and the first few episodes had already been filmed, it was already ready to be broadcasted.


    It was just strange.


    The others did not say anything first. Madam Hua was being acted by Yan Huan while Yan Huan was still half-dead. If this was broadcasted, then who would madam Hua Let Act? Just as they were still discussing.., su Muran was cutting her nails when suddenly, with a whoosh, she stood up as well. This was because she actually saw a very familiar figure. This figure was not only familiar to her.., it was even eye-catching.


    After waiting for a while, a woman walked in. At this moment, the costumes she was wearing were extremely expensive. They were stacked on top of each other, making her look arrogant and elegant. It was not only Su Muran.., even Sun Yuhan looked as if she had eaten a fly. Everyone was stunned for a long time and did not say anything.


    Why was it her?


    Yes, why was it her?


    Wasn¡¯t she in a vegetative state?


    Wasn¡¯t she going to die?


    The two of them thought back and forth. Their faces were either turning green or red. It was as if they had undergone many changes.


    Sun Yuhan was slightly better. She was still mentally prepared. After all, she had seen Yan Huan wake up before. Surprisingly, Yan Huan was filming and acting as Madam Hua.


    As for Su Muran, she was shocked from head to toe. Even her spirit was about to copse.


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. That smile pricked the hearts and eyes of the two women at the same time.


    Of course, Yan Huan was very satisfied with their current expressions. Although she could not take revenge now, it did not mean that she had to let them go. Of course, she was willing to give them a little pain from time to time.


    ¡°Get ready to shoot.¡±


    Director Yan gave the order and Yan Huan lifted her clothes and sat down. She closed her eyes. At that moment, almost all the light fell on her body. Every step she took was like a demoness.


    For a woman like this, not to mention a man, even a woman would go crazy.


    Moreover, whether it was Sun Yuhan or Su Mumiao, both of them had to call her... mother.


    That kind of feeling and style was something that many people could not imagine.


    Yan Huan was clearly older than the two of them in the drama, but this mother was too beautiful and too young. This was not what made Su Muran and Sun Yuhan the most ufortable


    It was also because these two women had a guilty conscience to begin with,


    whether it was Sun Yuhan or Su Muran, it was the same.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±Sun Yuhan returned to the Ye family and hurriedly went to look for ye Jianguo. Initially, she had not taken Yan Huan¡¯s awakening to heart, but now that she had actually stolen the scene with her, that was a problem.

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Chapter 1606</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yuhan? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±When ye Jianguo saw his granddaughter, he gave her a loving smile. Now, the only person who could make him smile was his granddaughter.


    ¡°Grandpa, that Yan Huan has woken up.¡±


    ¡°Woken up?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s fingers were in the air, and then he clenched them tightly.


    ¡°Really? She¡¯s awake. So Be it. But she¡¯s really lucky. I thought she would sleep for the rest of her life.¡±


    After he finished speaking, hey back on his rocking chair.


    ¡°Grandpa, what should we do?¡±Sun Yuhan pulled on ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve again


    ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡±Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t open his eyes and continued to rock his rocking chair, ¡°Yuhan, listen to Grandpa. If she doesn¡¯t attack you, stay away from her in the future. There are some things that can only be done once. Do you understand what Grandpa Said?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was suddenly stunned and her face burned. She let go of ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve and did not dare to speak anymore. At this moment, there was something that no one knew about on her face. When she looked at ye Jianguo.., it became even more obvious.


    She clenched her fingers and did not want to say anything. However, why did Yan Huan, that ticking time bomb, not die? Even if he turned into a nt, it was fine if he did not wake up for the rest of his life. However, she just had to wake up.., she just had to live. If she was alive, so be it. However, she also had to steal the show with her. If she was around in the future, would she still want to stand out? Why was this woman so persistent.


    The SU family was in the same situation.


    ¡°What did you say? She woke up?¡±


    Zhu Xiann suddenly stood up. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would sleep until you die? How did she wake up? How did she wake up?¡±


    ¡°She did wake up.¡±Su Muran was also frightened today. She was really guilty. Ever since Yan Huan appeared on the set, she had been sweating profusely, even now, she stretched out her hand. At this moment, her palm was still covered in cold sweat.


    They were most afraid of the kind of people who knew that they were in danger, but had no one in control. Yan Huan was such a person. They had no way to predict her thoughts, her actions, and everything about her.., and she was a terrifying existence to them. As long as she moved a finger, they would die.


    It was not easy to live a good life, how did she wake up? Was the heavens really unable to let them be safe? Why did they have to torture the members of the Su family.


    Now, not to mention Su Muran, even Zhu Xiann was the same. She was also in a daze. She was afraid of Yan Huan¡¯s next revenge, and this woman¡¯s life was hard to a terrifying degree, it was as if she was born to go against the Su family. Yes, that was it. She was born to go against her. She was born to end her good life and destroy everything she had.


    This was a scourge, but it made her powerless and helpless. She had to watch this scourge with her own eyes.


    Su Qingdong also sat there without saying a word. It was as if their peaceful life had once again been disrupted. The SU family had always been a troubled time. To the Su family, Yan Huan was a taboo that could not be mentioned, it was also a taboo that could not be touched.


    Originally, if Yan Huan died or became a vegetable for the rest of his life, then as long as those secrets were not revealed by Yan Huan, even if it was with Zhu Meina.., as long as they did not interfere with Zhu Meina, although the Su family could not be said to be safe and sound, at the very least, Su Muran would be able to live until his old age. Perhaps he would also be able to live until his death. Moreover.., during this half a year¡¯s time, they hadpletely forgotten about this matter. They had also banished the name Yan Huan from the outside world.


    Suddenly, that person once again appeared in front of them in such a domineering manner. They were actually a little unable to react in time and did not know how to react


    Just like that, the entire family was unable toe up with a solution even after a long time.


    ¡°Eh, everyone is really present today?¡±


    Zhu Meina walked over in her high heels. She was still dressed in her usual provocative manner. Her figure was Slim and hot. Her tight-fitting red clothes had practically wrapped her good figure to a new height.


    The fork of her skirt had also reached her thighs. The undtion of her chest also seemed to be about to burst through her clothes.


    She put down the things she was holding and sat down as well. It seemed that she really liked red now. The car was red, her clothes were red, and even her eye shadow had turned into a ball of red, it was not that she did not know that this ball of red was a fire to her now, and that it was a fire to others?


    ¡°Do you know that Yan Huan has already woken up?¡±Su Qingdong asked with some difficulty. Don¡¯t think that he did not know where Zhu Meina often went. Yan Huan looked as if he had woken up for a long time.


    If Yan Huan had really woken up, could it be that Zhu Meina, who went over every day, did not know? Could it be that she should not have told the SU family about it? At this moment, not only did Su Muran and his daughter hate her.., even Su Qingdong seemed to be displeased with her.


    ¡°Oh, uncle is asking about Yan Huan?¡±


    Zhu Meina finally came to a realization. It seemed that they had met Yan Huan today. She naturally knew that Yan Huan had gone to film. As long as they filmed it, everyone would naturally know about it, she had already woken up, and Su Muran was naturally no exception. However, the reaction of the SU family members was much more serious than she had imagined.


    As expected, they still had a guilty conscience.


    Zhu Meina suddenlyughed coquettishly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so afraid. She woke up a month ago.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±Su Muran¡¯s voice was almost shrill.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±Zhu Meina continued tough. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether she wakes up or not?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±SU Muran stood up and stretched out his hand to p Zhu Meina¡¯s face. Zhu Meina, on the other hand, moved her face forward generously.


    ¡°Come on, hit her, hit her, hit her up.¡±


    Su Muran bit her red lips hard as if she had thought of something. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and pull her hand back. Her arm could almost hear the cracking sound, it was enough to know how hard she had endured.


    However, she still put down her arm and her hand.


    That was right. Zhu Meina¡¯s smile was like a flower. At her age, she was at her most beautiful. Of course, she was not stingy at all. She showed her beauty to others. She was so beautiful.., why hide it.

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Chapter 1607: she will not see you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The people of the Su family did not speak, but their gazes were like those of Zhu Meina who was being dismembered. were they saying that Zhu Meina¡¯s arm was turning away?


    Zhu Meina stood up, picked up her things, and prepared to go back. However, in the end, she stopped in her tracks. Her face was still that of a half-smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±She rolled up her curls with one hand, on the other side, she was still smiling with an ulterior motive.


    ¡°From what she said, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of pursuing this matter. As long as you guys don¡¯t cause any more trouble, you guys will be very safe. Of course, she didn¡¯t finish her words. She handed this matter over to me. Whether or not I can keep my mouth shut will depend on you guys.¡±


    After saying that, she threw the bag in her hand onto her shoulder and was ready to return to her room to properly check on her spoils of war.


    Of course, she was also very satisfied with the attitude of the Su family.


    It was good that she knew how to be afraid. Otherwise, she would really not know what it meant to be high and mighty in this lifetime. Don¡¯t think that you can hide behind your parents for the rest of your life. Even the biggest backer was often unreliable.


    As for Zhu Meina, she did not rely on others right now. She relied on herself.


    Also, if they wanted to cause trouble for Yan Huan, they had to think about whether they were qualified or not. Yan Huan had three extremely skilled bodyguards by his side. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get within five meters of her.


    As for that matter that Yan Huan didn¡¯t pursue, Hehe, she was lying to them. It was best if they didn¡¯t believe her. If they did, it would be their stupidity.


    In any case, she was a liar to begin with. Whoever believed her words would be an idiot.


    She took out a box from the bag and opened it again. She took out a diamond ring. This ring was pretty good. Yes, it suited her very well.


    The three people sitting in the living room had different appearances. However, in their hearts, they were all trying to figure out what Zhu Meina had said and decided not to pursue the matter.


    Shouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further? Shouldn¡¯t that be what she meant, right?


    ¡°Mom...¡±Su Muran hugged Zhu Xiann¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°What does she mean by this?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was also somewhat at a loss for words. If she were to ask her, how would she know? How could she possibly know?


    Who would guess the thoughts of a woman like Yan Huan? Zhu Xiann had also said it in such a weird manner. If they wanted to know, they could only guess it themselves. Could it be that they could still ask her.


    Regardless of which one it was, it was impossible for them to have a good ending


    Moreover, she also hated to see Zhu Meina¡¯s face. She even had to beg for mercy from her. How could she do such a thing.


    Moreover, even if she was willing, would Zhu Meina be willing? Would she say it?


    ¡°Father.¡±Su Muran could not get an answer from Zhu Xiann, so he could only ask Su Qingdong again. What did this mean? Should he know? Could Zhu Meina, that rotten woman, exin more clearly? Could she rest assured? Could she rest assured.


    However, to others, the words ¡°Rest assured¡±couldn¡¯t be any easier. However, to the members of the SU family, this was practically their extravagant hope for the past few years. This was the price for Su Muran¡¯s survival.


    Of course, this was also the greatest fear of the Su family.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face had always been dark. Then, he raised his head and looked at his wife and daughter. The biggest mistake of his life was not anything else but marrying Zhu Xiann.


    Because of SU Qingdong¡¯s terrifying gaze, Zhu Xiann could not help but shiver. Her body also leaned back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them.¡±Su Qingdong stood up and turned around to return to his room. This was the only warning he could give now. Regardless of whether Yan Huan really did not take revenge or let them go.., or if he was lying to them in the first ce, these were not the main points. The greatest danger was in their hearts, the devil that lived in their hearts.


    Zhu Meina swaggered into Su Qingdong¡¯s study. Although she had changed into a new set of clothes, she was still as cool as ever. Although Su Qingdong was old, his manly nature was still there. He was already beginning to feel powerless.


    ¡°I want to meet Yan Huan.¡±Su Qingdong didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He was very clear that if it wasn¡¯t for Zhu Meina, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet him, although Zhu Meina was the most unpopr existence in the Su family, it had to be said that such an existence was indispensable to the Su family.


    Zhu Meina propped up her face on the table and raised her chin slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you with this matter.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s expression changed. However, he was an old Fox after all. He was not as hysterical as Zhu Xiann or as loud as Su Muran. He was very calm. In fact, he was so calm that some matters had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, was it really nothing to do with him? Actually, everyone knew. How could it not have something to do with him? Perhaps, the entire SU family would be destroyed. It was not that he was not worried, it was not that he was not afraid.


    He just wanted to find a way to support this family.


    In the end, it was all caused by Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°You grew up in the Su family. If the Su family falls, it will not be good for you.¡±Su Qingdong might have already expected Zhu Meina to reject him, so his expression did not change much.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you.¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s expression turned serious. Even if she didn¡¯t have any feelings for this old man, Zi Qingdong, the Su family falling was indeed not good for her. No matter what happened here.., it was still her home.


    ¡°Tell your daughter to control her temper a little. Don¡¯t provoke her if there¡¯s nothing else. Right now, her mind ispletely focused on Lu Yi and her three children. She doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you. As long as you don¡¯t seek death, believe me, your su family will survive.¡±


    After Zhu Meina finished speaking, she stood up as well. She stroked her hair and was still thinking about whether she should go and get her hair done. Forget it, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll have a good sleep today.., she was going to look for Xiao Guang to y tomorrow. She didn¡¯t know how Xiao Guang was doing now. Should she still acknowledge her as a beautiful aunt? She had to go and brush up on her presence. The children were still young and still growing.., she was afraid that Xiao Guang would forget about her.


    Of course, she was giving Su Qingdong honest advice. She remembered that some people were not to be trifled with, and some were not to be trifled with. be good and don¡¯t cause trouble. Stay away from some people. Believe her, if she did not do it, she would not die, actually, it was suitable for everyone, including Su Muran.


    Zhu Meina didn¡¯t agree to Su Qingdong wanting to see Yan Huan. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Yan Huan herself. There wasn¡¯t much difference whether she told him or not. She could be considered to understand Yan Huan.


    How could Yan Huan have the time to see Su Qingdong Now? She was afraid that if she saw Su Qingdong, she would feel nauseous.

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: The most popr person in chapter 1608 was her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The filming location of the Xianyun film crew was very close to them. Sea city was the newly established film city, and all kinds of scenery could be synthesized. Of course, the entire drama had been sharpened after ten years, no one knew how much high-tech was used to create this kind of scenery, but it was still hard to tell. When it was broadcasted, it was almost stunning to everyone. Yan Hua had always been very good at filming these dramas, moreover, it was a big drama in itself. Whether it was in terms of the costumes, cast, props, and post-production, it was almost the biggest drama in the past few years, and no matter which aspect, the quality was very good.


    This drama was released at the beginning of the month. On the first day, it had already won the first ce in the viewership ratings, and it was still floating in the air


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s Mommy,¡±Xun Xun pointed at the TV with her little finger. The three children were watching TV with their grandma. They were supposed to watch cartoons, but the three of them were like little ghosts, knowing that they could see their mother on TV, they wanted to see their mother.


    Ye Shuyun also wanted to watch it, so she brought the three children to watch it together. To be honest, every time the three children of the Ye family did something, they would make a big noise. Looking at the three of them, they sat in rows and ate fruits, two of them looked exactly the same, and one of them was quite beautiful. It was no wonder that everyone envied the three children of the Lu family.


    In the past, it was said that if they could not give birth, the incense might die here. However, they gave birth to three children in one go. Each of them was white, fat, and cute. They were also very likable.


    The television that Ye Shuyun watched was shot by Yan Huan. She had watched Yan Huan¡¯s television for many years. Why did it feel like the little golden silkworm that Yan Huan yed in the beginning? In the blink of an eye.., ten years had passed. Her three favorite grandsons could already find their mothers on television.


    Ye Shuyun hugged Xun Xun in her arms and ced her hand on Xun Xun¡¯s small forehead. It was not hot at all and she had really recovered. This time, she did well. She only needed to take medicine for a day to recover.


    She took another look at the television. It had to be said that Yan Huan¡¯s appearance in it was too stunning. Moreover, his skin was transparent and he wore a lot of makeup. His makeup was also a little too morous, that kind of stunning temperament was all acted out by her. As soon as she appeared, it seemed that everyone¡¯s eyes would involuntarily follow her face. Each and every action of hers waspletely different from the her when she had just debuted.


    Her person had matured. Of course, her acting skills had also matured along with it.


    Her acting skills seemed to be getting better and better now. There wasn¡¯t a single superfluous action, nor was there any superfluous expression. Everything was natural and natural, just like flowing water. She was the character in the movie, and the character in the drama was also her.


    It had to be said that in this movie, Yan Huan was the one who bore the weight of the entire drama. Although she was already 30 years old, she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit inferiorpared to the twenty-something-year-old girls in the drama.


    Just like Sun Yuhan, she was barely able to be described as a beauty because of her makeup. However, she still had to give her a soft shine. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t use it. Even if it was high-definition footage.., it didn¡¯t seem like much to her.


    Ten years had passed, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything left on her body. Yan Huan¡¯s face could support a drama. Of course, many people didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan didn¡¯t use any doubles on the screen, most of the scenes were her own. Moreover, she could be said to be acting here purely as a friend. She didn¡¯t ask for any remuneration.


    In fact, it had been several years since she had appeared on screen, and she had not acted in any major or minor dramas. In recent years, she had not even had a supporting role, but her poprity did not seem to have decreased.


    And now, the first person in Xianyun Hong was her. Of course, there was also an electronic fox by her side, and the way she looked at the Little Fox had a hint of gentleness, almost everyone was jealous.


    Of course, Yan Huan had put in a lot of effort when filming these few scenes.


    It was not easy to act alone in the air. However, she had managed to film well. Her many years of acting experience had not been umted for nothing. Moreover, when it came to handling all sorts of details.., she was much more meticulous than the average person. Therefore, her acting skills did not deteriorate because of these few years of nkness. Everything was so natural. These were almost all her acting skills at her peak. No.., she was even more low-key than when she was at her peak. However, she was also bing more and more quiet. It seemed that every single look, every strand of hair, and every single pore on her body had rxed, she was also bathed in a natural atmosphere. Even her back seemed to be immersed in the scene.


    This woman had alreadypletely entered the scene, and her aura was only just beginning.


    There weren¡¯t many scenes where she appeared on stage. In an episode, it was already very good if there was even one scene. However, in this one scene, it was possible that it was just a fleeting nce, and everyone remembered her appearance.


    The female lead and the second female lead werepletely ignored. The main reason was that the female lead¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t very good. Although the female lead¡¯s ugliness was a little more recognizable, because the entire drama was filled with handsome men and beautiful women.., only the female lead was the ugliest. Although she had the aura of the main character and was not beautiful because she was loyal to the original novel, she was still a little too ordinary. Therefore, she did not attract any fans. All the fans were at Yan Huan¡¯s ce.., yan Huan¡¯s Weibo had not been updated for a long time. When it was updated again, it was actually Yan Huan wearing an apron and cooking egg fried rice.


    They all looked very fragrant.


    The Best Actress¡¯Weibo did not update anything rted to the drama anymore. They were all showing off her personal cooking skills. It had to be said that the dishes made by best actress Yan were all pretty, fragrant, and delicious, their poprity, which had slightly decreased, suddenly rose.


    The number of fans on Weibo also rose like crazy. Although she did not have many scenes in immortal cloud and the production crew only gave her a cameo role, the attention she attracted was the best.


    Everyone knew that Yan Huan had three children, but no one dared to expose them.


    Yan Huan satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity and took photos of the three children. However, he did not show his face, and the angle was very good. He took photos of the baby¡¯s Fair and tender hands. It was really too likable.


    Yan Huan did not have too many expectations for the future of the three children. They could do whatever they wanted. However, what made her helpless was that when Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were four years old, they were thrown to the Lei family to learn ancient martial arts, when they reached adulthood at the age of eighteen, they would still be thrown into the army. Even if there were three elders in the family who loved them dearly and how much they loved their children, these were things that had to be done,

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Chapter 1609 the green-eyed monster</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The good thing was that Xun Xun was a girl, so she did not need to learn to be like that. She just needed to grow up in a delicate and delicate manner. Everything was done by the two elder brothers.


    Xianyun was still in the midst of filming. Yan Huan did not go too often and usually went once every few days. Her scenes were very few to begin with. Fortunately, it was few. Otherwise, she would be wearing such thick and heavy clothes every day, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept her love.


    ¡°Alright, cut.¡±Yan Hua shouted for her to stop. Yan Huan had already stood up, and her assistant hurriedly helped her to carry her clothes. Otherwise, the clothes would still cause her to slip and fall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house for dinnerter,¡±Yan Huan said to his assistant.


    She was still a baby face that was easy to recognize. In this life, they had finally met again.


    In her previous life, Jiayi had treated her well, so in this life, she would treat her well too.


    Jiayi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Then can I see three babies?¡±Jiayi liked the triplets in Yan Huan¡¯s family the most, especially Little Xun Xun. She wanted to see if she could be a child star, she would definitely be very popr. It was a pity that Yan Huan had no intention of letting the three children be child stars.


    It was also possible that she would be one. She still had to see the wishes of the three children.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here. Today, I¡¯m having dumplings at home. Come over and eat with me.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled at Jianyi. The dumplings that auntie gu made at home were not bad. She even made small dumplings for the three children. Yi Ling and Rowling both came over and said that they wanted to eat dumplings, actually, it was also about the preparations for the first two. Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had already risen, but it was still rising very quickly. Moreover, she had already appeared on the headlines several times. If she had not been too low-key.., other than filming, she would basically stay at home and take care of her child. She might even appear in the headlines a few more times.


    Of course, Yan Huan had never thought of appearing in the headlines. In fact, she really liked filming. When she had nothing to do, she would go to the set for a walk and make a cameo appearance. It would allow her to film for half a year or a year.., she thought that she really couldn¡¯t do it, and she couldn¡¯t not see her child or Lu Yi for so long. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to be together, and they had gone through so many detours and suffered so much.., she didn¡¯t want to share her time with other things anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t ept long-acting roles, but she could ept some of these guest appearances and endorsements. This was all handed over to Jiayi to handle. She was specially trained by thepany. To be able to arrange it for her proved that she had a certain level of experience in both ability and business, she also had a certain level of experience.


    The work on the set was still ongoing, but Yan Huan was about to leave. She would return when there were no scenes here.


    When she came out with her assistant, she found a man in a suit leaning against his car. He had a pair ofke-green eyes that were almost as clear aske water, from time to time, ripples would form on his eyes.


    It had to be said that this man¡¯s appearance was not bad. He was about 1.80 meters tall. His shoulders were wide and his waist was thin. It was not the kind of muscle entanglement, but there was a kind of charm on his body, yan Huan found it hard to imagine a man with a kind of charm.


    But this was indeed a man with a kind of charm. Especially when he looked over, Yan Huan felt goosebumps all over his body.


    This was the man who had been taken care of by Sun Yuhan. However, this kind of man was really quite expensive. He even bought a luxury car and a vi for him. However, no matter how handsome the man was, no matter how good-looking his face was.., could it be that after looking at him for a long time and seeing him every day, he was really not sick of it? Did he really not feel like vomiting.


    When that man saw Yan Huan, he suddenly smiled and gently stretched out his limbs. He even threw her a flirtatious nce. Yan Huan felt a chill run down her spine


    That man actually walked over.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±


    This sentence of ¡®Miss Yan¡¯was a little strange. It had a foreign ent.


    ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Yan Huan only tugged her red lips at him. She didn¡¯t want to greet him. She didn¡¯t like Sun Yuhan, and of course, she didn¡¯t like Sun Yuhan¡¯s man either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Yan Huan said to her assistant. She didn¡¯t feel that she needed to greet such a man or have any sort of friendship with him. They didn¡¯t have the slightest rtionship, nor did she need to know him.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I wonder if I can treat you to a cup of Tea?¡±That man was really bold. A gigolo who was kept by a woman actually dared to seduce a married woman.


    Yan Huan resisted the urge to pick up a brick and smash it on his head.


    She continued to walk forward with her assistant. When Arnold wanted to go forward again, the two bodyguards had already stretched out their hands and blocked him behind them.


    The assistant jogged hurriedly to catch up. However, she could not help but turn around and look at the man behind her. He was truly the best. Even the best of her was drooling,


    ¡°Which kind do you like?¡±Yan Huan could hear his assistant swallowing her saliva. If he had the time to swallow his saliva at a man, it would be better to drool at a table full of dumplingster. Dumplings were delicious, and that man would be poisoned if he ate them.


    In this world, filling one¡¯s stomach was the way to go. What good-looking man? He could only look but could not eat. What was the use of having him? Moreover, how could an ordinary woman not be able to support such a man.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±The assistant touched his finger.


    ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t you feel that he is very good-looking?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Yan replied honestly, ¡°There are a lot of good-looking people in this circle. He¡¯s not the only one. He looks like he¡¯s in heat every time he sees a woman. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡±


    The assistant thought about it and realized that it was true. He was obviously up to something with Miss Yan.


    However, women should like that kind of man very much, but there was one Yan Huan who was very annoying. Of course, Yan Huan was not pretending to be reserved, but it was because she really did not like him, her aesthetic standards might really be different from others. Perhaps in everyone¡¯s eyes, that Arnold was a top-notch man, but in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, he was not a top-notch man.


    He was a monster with green-eyed hair.


    If he had a head full of green hair, wouldn¡¯t that be even more correct? Yan Huan had seen him together with several female artistes, and he did not know how many sisters he had found for Sun Yuhan.


    And no matter how many women that man wanted to seduce, that was also his business. She did not like green-eyed men.


    She did not like men with such eyes. The Wolf¡¯s curse was at night, and their eyes were also green.


    She just did not know if this man was a dog or a wolf.


    The assistant and Yan Huan got into the car and rushed to Liuyuan. There was also a car behind them. In the car were the bodyguards that Lu Yi had specially found for her.

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Chapter 1610 it was not easy to be a mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was because none of them knew if there were any hidden dangers.


    At this moment, behind these calmness, there was a kind of storm. Who knew what kind of storm was hidden behind this? Yan Huan only hoped that these things would not affect her


    She did not have much energy to deal with these things. It was the same for Sun Yuhan and Su Muran. She did not want to put too much attention on them. She did not want to give them her time.., she did not want to give it to those people who had nothing to do with her life.


    When they reached the garden, Yan Huan went in. The three children sat on their stools obediently, waiting for their mother. They were also waiting to eat.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±the three children stood up and ran towards their mother.


    They were only three years old. In fact, they were still very young. The little ones were still tender and tender. They still needed their parents¡¯care and protection.


    Yan Huan squatted down and hugged the three children in her arms.


    ¡°Are the babies obedient today?¡±


    She touched them and kissed them. Before the children were three years old, she did not spend a good time with them. In the future, she would always be with them and apany them as they grew up. She also watched them get married and have children, start a family.


    ¡°They¡¯re obedient,¡±the three children said in unison.


    Yan Huan absolutely believed in her three children. Her three children were more obedient than the average children and were much more sensible. If they said they were obedient, they were very obedient.


    Whether it was Xiao Qi Xiaoguang or Xun Xun, they were usually very reasonable. Although ye Shuyun doted on the children, she did not spoil them. Otherwise, how could they be so sensible.


    Yan Huan picked Xun Xun up. The other two children grabbed the corner of her clothes one by one.


    Xiao Qi and Xiaoguang had grown up. She could not carry them anymore. Only Xun Xun was still very light. She would not be too tired after carrying them for a day. They were both her children. How Long would she carry them, naturally, they would not be tired.


    Auntie GU had already made a lot of dumplings for her three children. She had also made small dumplings for them. Now, she was waiting for Yan Huan toe back and eat them. Coincidentally, once Yan Huan came back, they could cook the dumplings.


    Yi Ling and Rowling came over.


    Yi Ling did not say anything else. However, Rowling had surprised Yan Huan.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take care of the child at Home?¡±She asked Rowling, who was sitting there. Her figure had not recovered yet, and Rowling did not care about her current state at all. In any case, she would eventually lose weight.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I can get it.¡±Rowling thought of the fat boy in her house, and her heart felt quite ufortable. She was the one who had given birth to him. She had been pregnant for ten months, and she had worked hard to give birth to him. She had raised him from a small cell.., it was not easy to raise him to nine catties. In the end, when he was born, it seemed that she did not have a share.


    Her parents were unwilling toe to hai city no matter what. They said that hai city was too noisy and that they liked that ce in the countryside. Now, for the sake of their grandchildren, they packed their luggage and moved to hai city together with themselves, he Yibin was not far from his house. He bought a house for the He family¡¯s parents and let the old couple live in it. It was also close to his house and was only a few steps away. Now, there were four old people, they were all in charge of the little fatty who weighed more than nine catties. Rowling did not have milk to begin with, and the child had been drinking milk powder since he was young. Therefore, she, a cow without milk, was of no use. She could not even touch her own son, she could not even touch her own son.


    Her parents used to dislike her mentioning work the most. Now, they actually wanted to drive her to work. They found her an eyesore at home. Not to mention her, even he yibin was forced to go to the hospital to work, he Yibin was obviously in a worse state than her. At the very least, she could still see her son. As for him, he had not seen his little fatty for a few days. Only when the little fatty was feeling unwell could he see his son, the little fatty also recognized him. After all, he was brought along by his grandparents, so he did not want his father. His father¡¯s face was too ugly. As long as he Yibin dared to hug him, he would tear open his little throat and cry desperately,


    after crying twice, the child¡¯s grandparents and grandparents wouldn¡¯t let him touch the little fatty anymore.


    He Yibin really couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He was the Little Fatty¡¯s father.


    Anyway, Luo Lin had also returned to work. Ling had a lot of things to do anyway, so she had to make money for her son. Being a mother was not easy, and raising a son was not easy either.


    She was very envious of the three children of the Lu family. How could they grow so fast? They were already three years old. When would the one in her family be over three years old.


    It had only been a few months since she had held them in her arms.


    Yan Huan helped auntie gu bring out the dumplings. The three children sat on their small chairs obediently. They were not noisy at all.


    As for Yiling and Rowling, the two of them still needed to study the details of the first two scenes. They needed to build a filming base there now. This was a very huge project, and of course, it would cost a lot of money.


    However, Ling had also made a lot of money in the past few years. She could still afford to invest. Moreover, the first two scenes were all high-volume movies that were set on iron tes. Naturally, she was not afraid of spending any amount of money.


    They were confident that they would definitely be able to recoup their capital.


    Yan Huan did not care about what they were talking about. The female lead that she had chosen internally did not have any right to speak either. As long as she remembered that she had to prepare for filming, she had to prepare now.


    However, she still liked to stay at home with her three children. Sigh, what kind of filming was she going to do? After the first two were done filming, she was ready to retire from filming and would not take on any more scenes in the future.


    She ced the children¡¯s three small bowls on the table and extended her hand to them.


    ¡°Come, babies,e to Mommy. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The three children ran over obediently and waited for their mother to carry them to the chairs. Yan Huan carried the children to the chairs one by one and ced the small bowls in front of them.


    Their dumplings were made of eggs and leeks. There were some shrimps in them, a little bit of pork, and small dumplings the size of small walnuts. An adult could probably eat three of them in one bite, however, three small dumplings required a few bites.


    An adult¡¯s dumplings could not be given to them. Their spleen and stomach were too weak and it would be difficult for them to digest them.


    There were already many dumplings on the table. Some were meat, some were vegetarian, and some were shrimp. Lu Yi was not there. He was at work, and Aunt Gu had saved them for him. It would not be toote to eat them when he came back in the evening.

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Chapter 1611 I don¡¯t like you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The three children obediently ate their dumplings with small spoons. Usually, they didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of them. They would take good care of themselves.


    Jiayi¡¯s eyes never left the three beautiful children, especially Little Xun, who was sitting between her two older brothers. She thought that if Yan Huan really stopped filming in the future, she would expose her dolls when she had nothing to do, she would also have a lot of fans.


    What everyone wanted to see the most was Yan Huan¡¯s Little Xun. She would be beautiful day by day and be another Yan Huan Day by day.


    However, Yan Huan did not really want to use his children to gain the attention of others. The Lu family had always protected their children very well. Even in kindergarten, not many parents knew about it, the mother of the triplets was Yan Huan. She only knew that the triplets were very smart and very good-looking. It was just that the three children had strange temperaments and did not like to y with other children, of course, the two brothers were also very protective of their little sister. Usually, they would not let anyone touch her.


    Xun Xun raised her small face and looked at her assistant for a long time


    Only then did she reluctantly put her small bowl in front of her.


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t look at Xun Xun. Xun Xun will let you have the rice.¡±


    The assistant was so embarrassed that her face instantly turned red.


    She really had never thought of eating three children¡¯s meals. She was really not that shameless.


    Yan Huan put the small bowl back in front of Xun Xun and then scratched her small face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself. There¡¯s still a lot in Auntie¡¯s bowl. I Won¡¯t eat yours.¡±


    Xun Xun scooped up another small dumpling with a small spoon and ced it beside her little mouth to eat. Her little face was chubby, and it was no wonder that she became more and more beautiful as she grew, xun Xun, who was looking at her assistant, was in a daze. It was also because Yan Huan, this child, was too good-looking.


    ¡°How have you been doing on set recently?¡±Yi Ling asked Yan Huan


    ¡°I¡¯m Alright.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s filming was going well. She did not have many scenes to begin with, so even if something happened, it would not fall on her. The majority of the attention was on Sun Yuhan and Su Muran.


    The drama became popr. Yan Hua became even more popr. Yan Huan¡¯s name became a household name. On the other hand, Su Muran and Sun Yuhan did not seem to have anything to do with the drama, most of it had be negative news.


    For example, Su Muran had not had much acting skills in the past few years


    Another example was this person. If there was really noparison, there would be no harm. Sometimes, if she acted alone, it seemed that she could do it. It was not that bad. One could even tell that her acting skills were online.


    It just depended on who she waspared to.


    If she waspared to Yan Huan, it could only be said that these two people were not on the same level at all. Yan Huannan¡¯s acting skills were in her body, including every part of her body, they also had their own acting skills. Moreover, they were not pretentious at all.


    As for Sun Yuhan, there was even less to say


    A star that was born out of the ye family had all sorts of shorings. It was really not suitable to stay in this circle. This was because the entire country¡¯s audience might not necessarily buy into the ye family¡¯s words. It did not matter how many films one had shot, she was also a female lead who had acted in many films. If others did not buy it, they would not buy it. If they did not like it, they would not like it. This was the reason why she was still not popr despite having been in the industry for so many years.


    Although her face was now very familiar, no matter how familiar she was, she did not let the audience remember her. Although her exposure rate was quite high, it was impossible for her to be famous. Initially, she wanted to make use of Xian Yun to be famous.


    But now, it seemed that it was impossible.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Luo Lin suddenly remembered something. ¡°Sun Yuhan¡¯s man picks her up outside every day. It seems that he has a bad rtionship with a lot of new female stars. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan did not put the green-eyed man in his eyes. However, his assistant looked up at Luo Lin and then ate dumplings in silence. It was normal for someone to like this handsome and rich man.


    She might like him in her heart, but it was just like how many people worshipped their idols. Although they liked him, they would not have any improper thoughts about him.


    And now, she was that kind of person.


    However, it had to be said that that man was indeed very charming. He should also be the Prince Charming in the hearts of many women. Prince Charming. Under normal circumstances, wouldn¡¯t that be the case?


    Yan Huan changed out of her clothes and removed the makeup on her face. Then, she took her bag and carefully applied some skincare products on her face.


    No matter how naturally beautiful she was, she still had to apply this skincare product.


    Alright, she gently patted her face. This face was also soft and tender. The heavens had treated her well. This face had been like this for so long, yet it hadn¡¯t changed much.


    She still looked like she was in her twenties. The cogen on her face was still very full.


    At this moment, her phone in her bag rang. She took out her phone from her bag. It was a message from her assistant. However, why was it a message? Yan Huan directly opened this message.


    She was still a little surprised because when her assistant contacted her, he would call her directly. However, she couldn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t send a message. It was probably because it was inconvenient for her now.


    The message said that he wanted her to go backstage. He said that he had something to show her.


    She put her phone into her bag and didn¡¯t suspect anything. She walked directly backstage.


    Knock, knock..


    She knocked on the door. There was the sound of the door being unlocked. She also twisted the doorknob. The door opened and she followed in. When she saw the person inside, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, she turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I have something to show you.¡±


    It was that Arnold again. He did not speak fluent Chinese. Perhaps in the ears of others, it was a kind of mood, a kind of exotic feeling. Moreover, his voice was also Susu¡¯s, perhaps some women¡¯s legs would go soft after hearing it, but Yan Huan did not like it very much.


    Arnold had already blocked in front of Yan Huan. His pair ofke-blue eyes seemed to be flowing.


    Yan Huan frowned. He did not like this man¡¯s eyes very much.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Arnold did not believe that there were women who did not like him.


    ¡°Why should I like you? What do you think you are?¡±


    Yan Huan did not even have a smile on her face. She did not even want to give this man a cold smile.


    ¡°Then look into my eyes and say it again.¡±


    Arnold stood up straight. He was no longer as nonchnt as before.


    Yan Huan raised his face and looked into Arnold¡¯s green eyes without blinking. Then, he said each word seriously so that he could hear clearly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Chapter 1612¡®your fates are against each other¡¯</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The light in Arnold¡¯s eyes was constantly changing. It was as if the color had changed from light to thick, then from thick to light. It was as if it had gone through a few color levels. It was as if it had changed fromke water to sea water, after that, it was unknown where it went, but it returned to theke. In the end, it was still that touch of serene blue.


    Yan Huan¡¯s expression was still the same as before. There were not many changes, but of course, her heart was the same.


    ¡°You are indeed not influenced by me.¡±


    Arnold could finally be sure that the woman who could not be influenced by him had appeared in this world. and Yan Huan was that one, wasn¡¯t she? She seemed to bepletely unaffected by his influence, and his eyes could be said to be sessful in everything, even if he really did not like him, he would still be immersed in his eyes. Perhaps many people would wake up very quickly.


    However, he had never met someone like Yan Huan before.


    ¡°I also met someone at the trade fair. I remember your eyes.¡±Arnold reached out his hand, wanting to touch Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen, and you also have a charming face.¡±


    ¡°You are my goddess. Are you willing toe with me?¡±


    Arnold¡¯s eyes were still clear and transparent blue. He really liked this woman.


    Yan Huan pursed his red lips. If anyone saw her action, they would know that she was already very impatient.


    ¡°I will give you everything I have.¡±Arnold saw that Yan Huan still did not give him a response. Even if he said these things, he was also throwing out his biggest and most sincere heart, ¡°I will give you all of my assets. I will let you be my princess, My Queen, my everything. I will let you live in heaven for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°With mypany, every day will be a pleasant surprise for you. My Goddess, as he said this, he knelt on one knee on the ground. Are you willing to go with me? As long as you are willing to go with me, I will be your knight, and you will be my princess.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her eyes to look at the ceiling. Of course, she wasn¡¯t looking at whether a piece of pancake had really fallen from the sky. She was rolling her eyes at the ceiling.


    She had seen stupid people, but she had never seen such stupid people.


    In her two lifetimes, she had heard the most of these sweet words. It was also these sweet words that had deceived her and made her lose everything. The more pleasant the words sounded, the more vicious it was, what kind of viciousness was this in her heart.


    There were many men in the world who had such sweet words but had backstabbing intentions. If this was the case, this man had probably said it to many women before, and women were also fools. They clearly knew that they could not be trusted, but in the end, they would still fall head first.


    They would be his prey, and in the end, they would be eaten alive by this green-eyed monster.


    Therefore, she had guessed correctly that this was a wolf,


    this was not a dog, but an ingrate.


    When necessary, it was a wolf that could bite people.


    Arnold¡¯s green eyes seemed to be gloomy again, which made Yan Huan the most puzzled.


    Were these two eyeballs fake? were they pressed on from behind.


    Yan Huan really did not have time to waste with this man. Furthermore, looking at these two eyeballs, she still had to go home to apany her three children to do handicrafts. The three children at home still had homework to finish.


    She stretched out her hand to open the door, but Arnold blocked her way again.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±


    Arnold still blocked the door and refused to leave


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and was about to p Arnold¡¯s face. Actually, he had thought that Yan Huan was too simple. Yan Huan had never liked to p others, especially when it came to scumbags. She felt that her hands would be dirty.


    Arnold instinctively wanted to protect his face. This kind of man relied on his face to make a living. If he did not have this face, what else would he have? Therefore, the first thing he wanted to protect was his face. In the end, his expression suddenly changed, his entire face also turned deathly pale. Bean-sized beads of sweat also fell from his face. Then, he took off the hand that was covering his face and covered a certain part of his face.


    Yan Huan ced his hand on the doorknob.


    ¡°Stupid,¡±she sneered. A man¡¯s body could not only be kicked by his face, but also by a certain part of his body. In particr, some men¡¯s skin was too thick. Even if he kicked, it would not hurt.


    Of course, there was no need to be afraid. She had also controlled the strength of her kick well. She would definitely not kick him into a eunuch. That thing could still be used. After all, Sun Yuhan treated him like a treasure.


    If he was kicked into a eunuch, would ye Jianguoe looking for her again.


    She was thezy member of the Ye family.


    Just as she came out, she realized that her assistant was looking for something. Yan Huan knew his assistant¡¯s personality and understood that no matter what, his assistant would not betray her. Otherwise, she would have left long ago, and there was no way he would keep such a person by his side.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±Yan Huan asked his assistant. Of course, he did not mention what happened just now.


    ¡°My phone.¡±His assistant was puzzled. ¡°I always carry my phone with me. But just a while ago, my phone was gone. This is strange. Where did it go?¡±


    She was puzzled. Even if she wanted to steal it, she had to steal some good phones. Her broken phone had been around for a few years. No one patronized the old one. How could it be gone.


    ¡°The phone is gone?¡±Yan Huan asked again. ¡°Why is it gone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±The assistant was puzzled. ¡°I met that Arnold here just now and talked to him for a while. In the end, when I turned around, the phone was gone.¡±


    Alright, Yan Huan didn¡¯t need to ask. He also knew why the assistant lost his phone and why he sent her a message.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t have any contact with that man.¡±Yan Huan warned the assistant. Look, all you did was talk to him a few more times, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your phone is gone? The two of you are fated to go against each other. Meeting him, I think you must be up to no good.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face turned pale. When she thought about it again, it seemed to be the same thing.


    Whenever she met that man, she would either fall down or rub up against him. This time, she only chatted with him for a few more words. After that, the phone that she had used for a few years was gone. Although it was an old phone.., but that was a phone that she had used for a very long time. It had nothing to do with the old or the new. She was already used to it. If she suddenly lost it, no matter how many new phones she bought, it would not be the old one.


    Hence, Yan Huan was right. She and that person were really opposites.


    The Little Bit of love that she had originally had suddenly disappeared. Forget about liking him in the future, she would definitely go around that person.

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Chapter 1613. She had never thought about how popr she would be</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had always been paying attention to her assistant¡¯s expression. The assistant did not believe her at first, then she thought about it. In the end, it was as if she had made a decision. As her assistant who had followed her for several years, how could she not know her assistant¡¯s personality.


    She was quite superstitious.


    As long as she knew that she was naturally at odds with someone, then needless to say, she would stay as far away from that person as possible in the future.


    As for the green-eyed man, Yan Huan felt a little ufortable and disgusted when she heard the green-eyed man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan took out his sunsses from his bag and prepared to go home to make handicrafts for the three children.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant hurriedly followed her and also reacted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else?¡±Yan Huan had already opened the car door and walked in.


    ¡°Miss Yan, there are a few programs that I would like you to participate in.¡±The assistant also got into the car and started to talk about serious matters with Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan could participate or not participate in these recent events.


    However, she felt that it would be best if Yan Huan participated.


    ¡°Miss Yan, your poprity has also increased by quite a bit recently. Therefore, we have to seize the opportunity to pursue your sess. As long as you participate in a few more episodes, I think your poprity will return to your previous state in a while.¡±


    For a moment, Yan Huan felt as though she had returned to her past life. At that time, her assistant had followed her around, wanting to increase her poprity.


    However, Yan Huan did not really want to.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about how popr I would be.¡±Yan Huanughed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Rowling and the others forcing me to start filming, I would have actually wanted to quit filming.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±the assistant was shocked by her words.


    She had always thought that Yan Huan wanted to return to his previous state. However, she did not expect that Yan Huan did not think about it at all.


    ¡°Then, Miss Yan, do you want to participate in those programs?¡±


    Although the assistant could not ept Yan Huan¡¯s so-called retirement from filming. However, he would respect Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts. However, thinking about it, Yan Huan had not filmed for a few years. In fact, it was simr to retirement from filming.


    Moreover, Yan Huan was currently apanying her three children every day. It was true that she did not have the time to participate in any programs.


    ¡°Help me reject it.¡±Yan Huan really did not want to participate. She did not have the ambition to do so. Moreover, she had already marked the end of her acting career. She had agreed to participate in the first two acts, it was only because the first two acts needed a sequel. She would shoot a sequel toy a foundation for the third and fourth acts. However, it did not mean that she would really devote the rest of her time.., to one film after another.


    She didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. She was now the mother of three children.


    All her energy was spent on her three children. Even if she were to leave her children for a month, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, let alone go out for a month or even a few months.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes. She was a little tired. The car was about thirty minutes away from home, and she could sleep for thirty minutes. She would be more energized when she returned home.


    Filming was really tiring.


    Even if she was just a small supporting role, when Xianyun took a little more time to film, her scenes would be almost done. She would be able to go home and not have to be so busy with waking up early and sleepingte.


    When the car arrived at the Liuyuan Garden, Yan Huan got out of the car and saw three little guys lying on the window inside,


    when the three little guys saw their mothering back, they all ran out happily.


    Yan Huan squatted down and carried the three children into his arms. Then, he kissed the three little kids on their little faces,


    ¡°Mommy has finished earning milk powder for the babies. In a while, mommy will apany you to do handicrafts, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the three children answered in unison. They must have really liked being with their mother.


    Yan Huan stood up and reached out to hold the children¡¯s little hands, bringing them into the house.


    They were all waiting for you. Aunt Gu liked the three children the moment she saw them. She had been waiting for their mother the entire time. After eating some fruits and drinking some water, aunt Gu would take good care of the three children, there was no need to worry.


    Yan Huan rubbed the three children¡¯s heads and sat down with them to do some handicrafts. The three children were all very smart children, and their hands were very nimble. Yan Huan made one, and they could do it themselves.


    When Lu Yi returned, he would send them back to the Lu family. Tomorrow was Monday, and the three children would go to the kindergarten. In fact, the children did not really like going to school. They had to get up early and leave home, some children who clung to their parents had to leave their parents, and so did Xun Xun and the other two. However, they were too obedient. They knew that they had to go to school because they had to go to school at home, just like their brother Lei, there was no such thing as not going to school. It was fine if they didn¡¯t want to go to school, as long as their little buttocks were spanked.


    As for the three members of the Lu family, it was also possible that they were very obedient by nature. The adults in the family had never bothered to go to school for them.


    At night, Yan Huan still had to flip through the script. She still had her scenes tomorrow. Today, it was Lu Yi who cooked noodles for her to eat. As for Yan Huan, it had been a long time since she had properly eaten Lu Yi¡¯s noodles.


    ¡°Try it.¡±Lu Yi ced the noodles in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the noodles and took a bite. MMM, it was still the same as before. It was very delicious. She ate the noodles while reading the script. She didn¡¯t have too many scenes, but she had higher expectations of herself than before, it was these few repeated lines that she had memorized very well and had to think of many things. Only then would she be able to act well for tomorrow¡¯s scenes.


    ¡°Eat first.¡±Lu Yi used the chopsticks in his hand to knock Yan Huan¡¯s finger. ¡°Why are you working harder than me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Yan Huan had never forgotten to eat or sleep. She ate every meal, and every meal was very full. She definitely had not wronged her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some things that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±Yan Huan took another bite of noodles and conveniently put the script aside.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°About that...¡±Yan Huan pointed at the script on the table. ¡°It¡¯s about the things in the script.¡±And she kept quiet about that Arnold.


    Lu Yi took the script that was ced on the table and threw it aside.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about other things first. If you have time, you should first finish the noodles and read it after you finish it. I also have work today, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan happily started eating the noodles. It had been a long time since she had eaten Lu Yi¡¯s noodles properly. If the noodles got coldter, it wouldn¡¯t taste good.


    So she had to finish the noodles faster.


    Very quickly, she finished a bowl of noodles and soup. She touched her stomach. Sometimes, she wondered if she would really be fed until she became fat one day.

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Chapter 1614. She was inferior to Yan Huan in every aspect</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, based on her weight over the past few months, she did not seem to be able to do so.


    She took the script that was ced aside and began to study it in detail. The soft and warm lightnded on her long eyshes. At that moment, even her facial features felt softer.


    At that moment, Sun Yuhan turned her body weakly. It was as if there was a ball of fire on her body, but she had nowhere to vent it.


    ¡°Darling, you should sleep first. I still have to deal with the airportter.¡±Arnold smiled andforted Sun Yuhan. He clearly knew what Sun Yuhan wanted, but he couldn¡¯t do it today.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Sun Yuhan sat up and kissed Arnold¡¯s face again, ¡°Then you should rest early after you¡¯re done. It¡¯s been hard on you. I can only leave the airport matters to you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know who will take over the airport.¡±


    Everyone knew that half of the Ye family¡¯s assets were at the airport, but the airport also required a portion of the Lu family¡¯s ie. What right did she have? The airport was surnamed Ye, and in the future, she would be surnamed Sun along with her, why should she give her money to someone else, or to someone called Yan Huan.


    And no matter how angry she was, no matter how unfair it was


    She still had to watch helplessly as Yan Huan received so much money from the airport for nothing in the end of the year. Was it just the two billion yuan that they had lent to the Ye family back then? They had already repaid her two billion yuan a long time ago, now, he still shamelessly took the things from the Ye family because he wasn¡¯t afraid of eating himself to death.


    Her heart was extremely unjust because this wasn¡¯t anything else, but money. It was money that many people couldn¡¯t imagine, and that money still had to be given to that woman.


    Arnold¡¯s eyes shed. Of course, he also noticed the displeasure on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, so he only slept with her first.


    When he stood up, the pain from below also caused his eyes to turn dark. It also contained an unbearable profiteering aura.


    He took the documents on the table, opened them, and began to read page by page.


    However, after reading for a while, he pressed his hand hard on the documents again.


    ¡°I really want to treat you well. All these years, only you can look into my eyes without being affected. As long as you are willing, you will be a princess. But who asked you to not know what¡¯s good for you? Then don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    He still spoke in Chinese, asionally adding some strange tones. It was unknown which country¡¯s tone was used, but those inexplicable tones made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    After about half a month, Yan Huan¡¯s scenes in immortal cloud were all finished. Of course, when she heard Su Muran and Sun Yuhan call her mother, she had heard enough. At first, it was a little strange,


    but after a long time, she was tired of it. So now, she was tired of being the mother of those two women. She could leave the set, but the others still had to continue filming.


    Immortal Cloud¡¯s viewership ratings had always been stable. It was likely that it would take up more than half of the viewership ratings until it was finished. And in this era of drama scarcity, this drama.., had clearly be the most popr movie of recent times.


    Of course, everyone had different opinions about this movie, but they were all satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s performance.


    Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s acting was very sessful. As for the praise and criticism, most of them were from Sun Yuhan, the female lead who was so ugly to a certain extent. However, all of these had little to do with Yan Huan.


    Back then, when she wanted to walk down this path, she was destined to be on a path of ups and downs.


    Whether it was criticism or praise, they were all caused by her.


    As for Yan Huan herself, she now had to prepare for the first two. Firstly, it was about her skills. It had been a long time since she had properly trained her skills. Her body was currently suffering from severe injuries, therefore, she could do many movements in the past, but she might not be able to do them now. A year¡¯s time should be enough. Lu Yi had specially hired a teacher to teach her, and she had to start from the very beginning, of course, some of them had to be done step by step.


    As for the first two scenes, Lu Yi was very supportive of her. Of course, it was also to apany her.


    He wasn¡¯t there when the first two scenes were shot. He would definitely apany her to finish the first two scenes. It could be considered as her drawing a true end to her acting career. Of course, it was also Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan began to shut her door again. Just like not long ago, she began to disappear from the media again. However, the poprity of immortal cloud did not decrease.


    However, when Yan Huan¡¯s Madam Hua was no longer around, the entire movie entered a low point. It seemed that quite a number of the audience had expressed that the plot was no longer as good as it was at the beginning. They had onlye because of Yan Huan, there was also a request to add more scenes for Madam Hua and Yan Huan.


    It was very obvious that Immortal Cloud¡¯s viewership ratings had indeed dropped. Although they were still at the top, they were still not as good as the previous dramas.


    Moreover, it seemed that every day there was a drop. Not to mention how important Yan Huan was, she was the one who supported the entire drama in the beginning. As for the rest, without Yan Huan.., it seemed that the plot was also dull and boring


    It started


    Actually, Yan Hua herself knew that the rest of the plot was not very good. The main reason was that after filming till here, everyone was more or less exhausted. Even Sun Yuhan did not continue filming properly, su Muran was still alright. At the very least, she was still quite serious. However, she did not feel that she was in the right state of mind. In addition to the problem with the script, it made people think that the rest of the plot was a little t and a little dull, the actors were not very cooperative. What should he do?


    However, no matter what, Yan Hua gritted her teeth and finished filming this film. Hence, she began to be a little strict with the actors. Especially towards Yan Hua, she became more and more dissatisfied with her.


    Moreover, he was constantlyparing her to Yan Huan.


    Yan Hua was originally kind-hearted. He only wanted to use Yan Huan to stimte Sun Yuhan and let her continue filming. However, he did not know that the person that Yan Hua hated the most was Yan Huan.


    Now, he was stillparing her to Yan Huan.


    Did It mean that she was inferior to Yan Huan? She was not as strong as Yan Huan, and she was inferior to Yan Huan in every aspect?


    With a bang, Sun Yuhan smashed the cup on the table onto the ground. Her entire face was contorted. Why was she filming a scene now? Every time she filmed it, she would be filled with anger.


    Why did she want topete with Yan Huan?


    Who was Yan Huan to her? She, Sun Yuhan, was the daughter of the Ye family. In the future, the Ye family would belong to her alone, and Yan Huan was just a piece of trash that no one wanted


    ¡°Dear, what happened to you? who made you angry?¡±

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Chapter 1615 I can help you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Arnold walked over and squatted in front of Sun Yuhan. He asked her with concern. His pair of green eyes were filled with deep affection for her. When Sun Yuhan saw those eyes, at that moment, her entire heart was filled with thoughts of him, other than him, there was no room for anything else. No one, no worries, no scenery, no anger, no anger.


    ¡°Dear, what can you tell me? I know that I¡¯m somewhat useless, but I can share the burden for you.¡±


    Arnold said again. His voice made people feelfortable, and his tone made people feelfortable.


    Sun Yuhan was not a woman who could endure alone. She poured out all the annoying things on the set to Arnold like pouring beans. Then, she said all the things she disliked


    The more she said, the more excited she became. The more she said, the more she felt a hatred of killing someone


    Yes, she wished she could kill that person. She wished that person did not exist.


    However, she had to admit that she was most afraid of that person. That person¡¯s existence had be her greatest threat. Originally, everything could have been settled without worry. Everything had been settled, she could have had this identity and could have been so proud for the rest of her life. However, in the end, that person¡¯s fate was so great that it almost made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know...¡±when Sun Yuhan mentioned that woman again, she was so angry that she almost bit her teeth to pieces. ¡°She is simply my nightmare. As long as she appears, nothing good will happen to me.¡±


    ¡°Originally, a good movie was the beginning of my real fame. But because of her, all the limelight was taken away by her.¡±


    As Arnold listened, the expression on his face changed on purpose. However, Sun Yuhan was currently in the midst of her own resentment and injustice, so she did not realize it at all.


    ¡°Darling, since you don¡¯t like her so much, why don¡¯t you let her disappear from the entertainment industry? This isn¡¯t too difficult for you.¡±


    Arnold sat down and put his arm around Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder. Yes, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan¡¯s first time doing such a thing. As long as she was willing, it waspletely fine, it was just asking a woman to get out of the entertainment industry.


    To Sun Yuhan, it was just a matter of moving her mouth. Since it was so annoying, why not ask her to get out


    Sun Yuhan also wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t


    ¡°She has the Lu family behind her. Ordinary people can¡¯t touch her.¡±Moreover, she had Ling and a portion of the Ye family¡¯s profits. The Ye family had worked so hard.., however, in the end, all the money fell into the pockets of others. This was what she couldn¡¯t ept the most. It was also the most unbearable thing. Why should she give away her family¡¯s things to others?


    This was equivalent to giving her things to someone with the surname Yan for no reason. Moreover, that person with the surname Yan was always targeting her and suppressing her. How could she tolerate this.


    ¡°Then let the Lu family disappear together.¡±


    Something shed through Arnold¡¯s green eyes. However, when Sun Yuhan turned around, she realized that there was only gentleness and understanding. He sincerely wanted to share the burden for her, and he was also someone from true city who thought of a solution for her.


    ¡°How do we disappear?¡±Sun Yuhan never had such thoughts. Could Ordinary People Touch the Lu Family? The Lu family was the same as the ye family. They were both big families in their hundreds of years of age. They could be considered as the kings and overlords in the sea city. Even if she hadn¡¯te to the sea city, she had heard of the Lu family¡¯s fame. Even the Su family wanted to plot against the airport back then, in the end, even though their efforts were all for naught, they were still pushed aside by the ye family. However, they were said to be like a camel that had died of emaciation. They were bigger than a horse. Now, the Su family didn¡¯t fall. They didn¡¯t fall. They still existed well in the sea city, although they were at the bottom of the market now, they were still iparable to many other families.


    Then, there was no need to mention the Lu family. The Lu family was a military and political family. They were involved in politics, so it was impossible for them to fall so easily. At present, no one knew where their real trump card was. If someone could mess with the Lu family.., it would not be her turn. Su Muran had already made a move. However, up until now, she had not dared to make a move against the Lu family. It was clear what kind of existence the LU family was.


    Arnold thought for a moment, and it seemed like he was really thinking of a way. He was also helping Sun Yuhan solve her problems.


    ¡°Dear, what if we really have a way?¡±


    He narrowed his green eyes. No one knew what was in his eyes at that moment?


    ¡°Way, What Way?¡±Sun Yuhan was not very interested. She did not believe that there was any way in this world to make the Lu family copse. The Lu family was like a hundred-year-old tree, rooted in the entire sea city, it was alsoplicated and unshakable.


    Grandfather Lu was a famous general of the previous generation, and he was still one. Lu Jin and Lu Yi were not easy to deal with. If the Lu family was not around, how could Lu Yi be so tough, it also made everyone afraid.


    Sun Yuhan did not even think about dealing with the Lu family. It was like a mantis trying to block a chariot. It was impossible.


    ¡°What if I have a way?¡±


    Arnold¡¯s eyes shed. It was as if he had set a trap to pull everyone in.


    ¡°You have a way?¡±Sun Yuhan raised her eyes. In fact, she did not really believe it.


    ¡°Yes, my dear, I really have a way.¡±Arnold held Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulders tightly, ¡°I love you so much. How can I bear for you to be angry with others every day? Therefore, I want to help you. As long as I can help you, I will do anything.¡±


    He curved his lips into a smile, and that smile was cold and strange.


    ¡°What can you do?¡±Although Sun Yuhan did not believe it, she wanted to hear it. However, she only listened. She did not feel very excited because she knew that it was impossible.


    ¡°My dear,e with me.¡±


    Arnold took Sun Yuhan¡¯s hand and led her into the study room. Now that Sun Yuhan was free, she cooperated when Arnold asked her to go. Although she yawned sleepily.., she still managed to be patient.


    Arnold brought Sun Yuhan into the study room. Then, he took out a document and ced it in front of Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan roughly took a look, but when she saw the densely packed numbers, she felt a headache. She leaned the document over to Arnold and said, ¡°Why are you letting me look at these? I don¡¯t want to look at them.¡±


    Now, when she saw these numbers, she felt a headache, and her heart was impatient. What¡¯s more, there was so much information, which made her feel not only a headache, but also a pain in her eyes.


    Arnold also sat down and exined to Sun Yuhan carefully.

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Chapter 1616 of course had a way</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is the airport¡¯s monthly revenue. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    Sun Yuhan did not feel much. The airport¡¯s revenue was not always managed by people. Naturally, she did not need to care about this. Of course, she also did not care. After all, she had taken a lot of shares of the airport, and the shares of the airport.., were all given to her by Ye Jianguo. Even if she ate for a few lifetimes, she would not be able to finish it.


    And Arnold¡¯s voice continued, ¡°The airport¡¯s monthly ie is quite high. Dear, as long as we have this voice, we will have a mountain of gold and silver. We won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Sun Yuhan went forward and rested her head on Arnold¡¯s neck. ¡°As long as you treat me well, I can enjoy it. Naturally, the same goes for you.¡±


    Arnold naturally gave Sun Yuhan a passionate French kiss. The two of them were inseparable. The difference was that it was difficult for him to control himself. Of course, Arnold would not let a woman throw herself into his arms and not enjoy it, just as he was about to do something, he could not help but feel another pain.


    He gritted his teeth and gently stroked Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Darling, let¡¯s talk about business first. I feel that you should know about this matter. I Can¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s unfair to you.¡±


    The good news was interrupted, and Sun Yuhan was also somewhat at a loss. No matter what, she felt a little ufortable in her heart. However, she was still a woman. She still needed to maintain her basic dignity.


    ¡°Speak.¡±She took the documents again. Although she had them in her hands now, she did not see anything. She only read as much as she could. There might not be a single word.


    At that moment, Arnold straightened his face. Of course, his voice could not be more serious.


    ¡°Dear, when your uncle left, he made a decision. You probably don¡¯t know about it, right?¡±


    ¡°What decision?¡±Sun Yuhan was stunned. Why? What did ye Chuji do? Why didn¡¯t she know? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her?


    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know,¡±Arnold Sighed, ¡°My dear, I really feel sorry for you. How could your uncle do such a thing? You are his niece and his real family, but how could he treat you like this?¡±


    Arnold was almost heartbroken. It was as if he really felt sorry for Sun Yuhan. He felt injustice and heartache.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Sun Yuhan did not know why, but she actually quivered.


    It seemed like something had happened, but she did not know anything about it.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±Arnold sighed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it, but I don¡¯t want you to hide it in your bones. Your Uncle gave the ownership of the airport to your aunt.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t react at first.


    Aunt, where did she get an aunt?


    And very soon, her eyes widened. Aunt, could it be her?


    ¡°You mean, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi¡¯s mother.¡±


    In this world, there was no other person who could make her call her aunt, except ye Shuyun. Although ye Shuyun wasn¡¯t ye Jianguo¡¯s biological child, she had a surname of Ye. She was surnamed Ye.


    Regardless of whether she was willing to admit it or not, she was her aunt.


    Ye Jianguo might not want to admit it, and Sun Yuhan had never wanted to. But regardless of whether they admitted it or not, Ye Chuji did. As long as Ye Chuji was around, Sun Yuhan would have to address ye Shuyun as aunt.


    And what did Arnold say just now? Ye Chuji gave the airport to Ye Shuyun.


    Did she hear wrongly? Did she really hear wrongly?


    ¡°Arnold, what did you say just now?¡±She carefully asked again. Could it be that she heard wrongly, or that Arnold said wrongly.


    ¡°Your uncle gave the airport to your aunt.¡±


    This time, Arnold said more seriously than ever, ¡°You should know which Department I¡¯m in. Although I¡¯m just in the past, I can get in touch with the internal affairs of the airport. It¡¯s also because of these that I know that the name of the airport is now under your aunt¡¯s name. In the future, no matter how much we earn, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes were wide open, but she still didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Ye Chuji was actually so heartless. He sent the ye family¡¯s things and her things to an unrted person. She was his biological niece and was rted to him by blood.


    But what was Ye Shuyun? Other than being adopted by the Ye family, how was she rted to the Ye family.


    Did she really give it to them?


    At this moment, she felt as if her sky was about to copse. How important was the airport to the Ye Family? It was impossible for her not to know that the ye family had such a reputation because they had an airport, if the Ye family didn¡¯t have an airport, and the Ye family lost the airport, then the ye family¡¯s financial revenue wouldn¡¯t be so much. Perhaps, ye Jianguo was still in the world, and she would be driven out of the Ye family.


    She did not know how much ye Shuyun hated her. She also knew how much Yan Huan hated her.


    Then, what should she do? Sun Yuhan hurriedly pulled on Arnold¡¯s sleeve. Arnold, tell me, what should we do? If we don¡¯t have an airport, how will we live in the future.


    ¡°This is what I want to tell you.¡±Arnold sat a little closer and then stared straight into Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It depends on whether you can bear with it or not. Otherwise, sooner orter, they will chase us out.¡±


    Arnold¡¯s voice was like hypnosis, causing Sun Yuhan to involuntarily shiver.


    To her, the words ¡®Chase us out¡¯was simply a nightmare. It was the most terrifying nightmare in her life.


    ¡°Then tell me, what should we do? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    She was in a desperate situation and desperately wanted to grab hold of a life-saving straw. She was afraid that the airport did not belong to the Ye family and ye Chuji would not be able toe back. However, Ye Shuyun wanted to take the airport away.., when ye Jianguo was around, she might still have some concerns. But after ye Jianguo died, what would she do? Even if ye Jianguo wanted to give the airport to her, it would be useless.


    The airport was not ye Jianguo¡¯s people, so it was not up to him to make the decision.


    ¡°Of course we have a way...¡±


    Arnold curled his lips. At that moment, his smile revealed a bit of evil, and that evil was actually cold.


    Arnold lifted Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair, and his fingers gently brushed Sun Yuhan¡¯s skin. There was also the breath he sprayed on Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder, as well as the words he did not spit out, his voice.., all of this shocked, shocked, and scared Sun Yuhan..


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±Sun Yuhan hesitated after hearing it.


    ¡°Why? Do you still have feelings for them after they treat you so mercilessly?¡±

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Chapter 1617 the best man in the world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Arnold¡¯s finger gently brushed across Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°My dear, I want to be with you for a long time. There are some decisions that we must make.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Sun Yuhan shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for anyone. She had no feelings for anyone. She only loved herself. Back then, she loved Lu Qin wholeheartedly, but she still had to do it.


    However, after Lu Qin became a eunuch, she still kicked him away.


    Moreover, it was not someone else, but someone from the Lu family.


    ¡°Are you confident?¡±Sun Yuhan asked Arnold, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for them. You have to know that this is against thew. If we are caught, we might be sent to prison for a lifetime, and we will also be sent to prison for a lifetime.¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Arnoldforted Sun Yuhan, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. This is the only way, and it¡¯s also the only way to get it done once and for all. As long as we seed, won¡¯t it solve the problem in your heart? At that time, if the Lu family isn¡¯t around, then it¡¯ll be easy for you to deal with whoever you want. Moreover...¡±his voice gently tugged at the end of his sentence, in the end, it broke into the depths of Sun Yuhan¡¯s eardrums


    ¡°Even if the matter is exposed, don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s still me. I¡¯m the one who did it. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The Struggle on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face finally turned into her heart. Slowly, her heart leaned toward something.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t lose anything, did we?¡±


    Arnold said again, ¡°In the future, we have enough wealth in our hands. It¡¯s enough to make you a world-ss rich woman. You Don¡¯t have what you want, you can¡¯t do what you want, and you don¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s faces to act.¡±


    And these words regarding the future n made the struggle on Sun Yuhan¡¯s facepletely melt. It disappeared, and in the end, it disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Then...¡±she raised her face and gritted her teeth,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Arnold¡¯s green eyes were filled with deep affection for Sun Yuhan, ¡°Since you rescued me from that ce, I can give up everything for you. Even if I have someone else¡¯s blood on my hands, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Sun Yuhan could not help but be moved. She hugged Arnold¡¯s waist. She really felt that she had met the best man in the world in her lifetime.


    Yes, the best man in the world, but how could she be so sure..,


    would the best man in the world turn into a wild wolf in the end.


    At that moment, Arnold¡¯s eyes actually emitted clusters of green light. These green lights were really like the desire and greed of the wolf pack when they saw food.


    As well as the sh of pride on his face.


    The wind outside blew off a few withered yellow leaves from time to time, and between the withered leaves, it seemed to be the beginning of another autumn. Actually, everyone knew that it was still a little early before autumn, but they didn¡¯t know why.., the weather this year seemed to be a little colder than usual.


    Yan Huan sat up and hugged her arms. She seemed to have woken up from the cold. The sound of Lu Yi typing on the keyboard could still be heard, and he had a bluetooth earpiece on his ear, perhaps it was because he was too focused, so he did not realize that Yan Huan was already awake.


    Yan Huan nced at the window. She thought that the window had been blown open by the wind, but it was not. The window was shut properly.


    She removed the nket on her body and took the clock from the side. She looked at the time and realized that it was almost one o¡¯clock.


    She sighed softly and carefully put on her shoes. She tried her best not to make any noise. She was afraid that she would disturb Lu Yi¡¯s work in the room. If he was distracted.., he might have to work for an even longer period of time.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t do anything about this because she knew nothing about Lu Yi¡¯s work. So what she could do was to make him some food so that he would have the energy to deal with the work below.


    In fact, she regretted persuading Lu Yi to go back to the prosecutor¡¯s office. Why did she feel like she waspeting for her husband for the same job.


    However, every time she saw Lu Yi¡¯s uniform and the imposing manner of a prosecutor, she knew that she was doing the right thing.


    If she loved him, she would support his work.


    It was just like how he would never stop her from filming.


    Because he knew that she liked it and was willing to..


    Yan Huan gently exhaled. At this moment, she was much more energetic. She pushed the door open and also thought about what she could cook for dinner. She had eaten noodles and fried rice many times.


    She could cook some dumplings. There were still dumplings that she had made in the fridge. They were made in the afternoon. The dumplings were vegetarian and they were rtively smaller. If she ate themter, it would be easier for her to digest them.


    She walked into the kitchen and took out the dumplings from the fridge. She counted them and found that they were enough for both of them to eat. Rowling finally didn¡¯t have to eat and drink at her house anymore. She had changed her habits, however, she and Lu Yi did not change. As long as Lu Yi worked overtime, she would definitely eat supper with him. Just like when she was hungry and could not sleep in the past, Lu Yi would also apany her.


    He would apany her for a long time. She knew that.


    She would also apany him for a long time. He also knew that.


    She turned on the fire and waited for the water to boil. Then, she ced the dumplings into the pot. Today, they would eat the sour soup dumplings. The Sour and spicy taste was the most appetizing. In addition, she also fried two very light side dishes, it was not much. There were only two small tes of dishes. In total, there were only a few mouthfuls. It was also used as a side dish, making it appear more diverse.


    She carried the two bowls of dumplings in. The dumplings were not cooked too much. They were all small dumplings. There were always ten or so in a bowl. They could eat until they were 60-70% full. With the addition of these two side dishes and the dumplings soup.., then she could probably eat until she was 80% full. The most important thing was not to upy her stomach.


    After Yan Huan ced the dumplings properly, she realized that Lu Yi was still busy. Perhaps he was really too attentive and focused, so she didn¡¯t notice that she had gone out and returned again.


    As expected, she waspeting for a husband with her work.


    Moreover, it seemed that her work was much more attractive than her wife


    She walked over and carefullyid on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Lu Yi reached out to take off his bluetooth ears and touched her hand. Her fingers were a little warm. Why, did she sleep well?


    Yan Huan hugged his neck. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him for the rest of her life, but she suddenly felt sorry for him. Whether it was in her previous life or in their long dream, she seemed to have left him alone, she lived her life alone.


    And she would live well for the rest of her life. She would grow old together with him and never want to be separated from him again.

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Chapter 1618 seemed peaceful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi could also smell the sour and spicy soup in the room.


    ¡°Did you make something delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I made dumplings.¡±Yan Huan stood up again and looked back at the two bowls of dumplings she brought out. ¡°They¡¯re both vegetarian dumplings. Let¡¯s change the taste today. Do you think they¡¯re Delicious?¡±


    Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi over and asked him to sit down. Then, she ced the dumplings in front of him. She touched the rim of the bowl. The bowl was still quite hot, so the dumplings still needed to be put on for a while before they could be eaten, it was still a little hot to eat now.


    After waiting for a while, even though it was still a little hot, it was still the most delicious at this time. Especially after drinking a mouthful of soup, the sour and spicy taste was almost enough to subdue one¡¯s spirit.


    Lu Yi did not notice it just now because he was too focused on his work, so he did not feel very hungry. However, Lu Yi really felt that his stomach was hungry now, in fact, this sour and spicy taste was too good. It was so good that even he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Yan Huan¡¯s dumplings were quite delicious. He knew and had eaten them before.


    However, Yan Huan usually made more dry dumplings, but this was his first time making sour soup dumplings. His family was also used to eating dry dumplings. It had been a long time since he had eaten sour soup dumplings.


    Ignoring the taste, he gave full marks to the appearance of the dumplings. They were sprinkled with finely chopped scallions, coriander, and some small shrimps. The soup also had a fresh taste.


    He picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of the soup. In an instant, his spirit was shocked by the delicacy, especially this mouthful. It was sour and spicy, and it was really a little hot, however, he wanted to drink another mouthful after drinking a mouthful, and before he finished the dumplings, he had already finished half of the bowl of soup.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many dumplings in Yan Huan¡¯s two bowls of dumplings, but there was a lot of soup. Hence, he could still drink a little more, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Lu Yi put down the bowl and saw Yan Huan smiling at him. She ced her hand on the table, and her eyes curved with a smile. It had been a long time since he had seen such a carefree Yan Huan


    Yes, such a carefree Yan Huan was the real Yan Huan. It was also the life he wanted Yan Huan to live. The storms outside had nothing to do with her. She only needed to live happily.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently touched her face. As his fingers brushed across her face, he could feel the warmth of her skin


    ¡°The dumplings are not bad. You can eat them again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s eyes curved into a smile like the most beautiful crescent moon. She was thinking about how to make the dumplings for tomorrow. It was better to make them smaller. If that was the case.., it would be morefortable to eat.


    Lu Yi put down the bowl and ate the dumplings in the bowl. The dumplings that Yan Huan made were like ingots. They were very beautiful and small. They could almost be eaten one bite at a time. The dumplings themselves were delicious, with the addition of this kind of appetizing sour soup, people couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more.


    Lu Yi ate one dumpling, one bite at a time.


    There were eggs, leeks, and Xianggu in the filling of the vegetarian dumplings. With a bite, thebination of the taste and the sour soup was indeed very delicious. He ate ten dumplings in one go, and his stomach was only five portions away, his stomach was still a little hungrier than he had imagined.


    ¡°Do you want more?¡±Yan Huan handed her bowl over. She wasn¡¯t too hungry, so after eating five, she was full.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish them, you can give them to me.¡±


    Lu Yi knew Yan Huan¡¯s appetite. She could eat other things, but not dumplings. Although she loved to eat, she couldn¡¯t really move around. So no matter what kind of dumplings it was, she could only eat ten at most.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡±Yan Huan naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite with Lu Yi. If she didn¡¯t have enough and Lu Yi didn¡¯t have enough, she would cook another serving. After she finished speaking, she picked up her bowl, then, she gave all the dumplings inside to Lu Yi. There were about ten dumplings left, which was definitely enough for Lu Yi to eat.


    Lu Yi ate the dumplings, and Yan Huan drank a mouthful of dumpling soup. Then, she took her chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of the side dishes on the two small tes. The dishes were quite delicious, and she ate them one bite at a time. She really didn¡¯t eat much.., however, Lu Yi was so hungry that he might have to work for a few hours after he finished eating. When that time came, Yan Huan would sleep well on her own.


    After eating, Lu Yi adjusted her hair and realized that her eyes were bloodshot. She still hadn¡¯t slept well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes. You should go to sleep.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Lu Yi. She was really a little tired.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was indeed asleep, but the nket wasn¡¯t covered properly.


    Lu Yi walked over and carefully covered her with the nket.


    ¡°Sleep,¡±he gently patted her shoulder. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll be able to apany you properly.¡±However, even he did not know when he would be done with his work. He could not help but sigh. These tasks.., if he was really done with his work, who knew how long it would take.


    And why did he feel that these words of his were empty words to Yan Huan.


    He would probably need another two or three months to be so busy.


    Fortunately, he could still apany her every day and never separate from her.


    Yan Huan slept soundly. As for when she actually fell asleep, she did not know when Lu Yi went to work. She also did not know. She only knew that when she woke up, the sky was already bright, out of habit, she touched the other side of the bed. There was not much temperature, so Lu Yi had already left. He went to work very early. Usually, when she was sleeping soundly, he would have already left. She did not know if he had eaten breakfast.., auntie Gu woke up early in the morning in order to make breakfast for Lu Yi.


    When she finished washing up, Auntie Gu was busy in the kitchen. Unlike her, Gu was not like her. She sleptte at night, so she would fall asleep more in the morning. Auntie Gu woke up early in the morning, so she woke up around six in the morning, when she finished making breakfast, it would be around 6:30, and Lu Yi would go out at around 7:30, so she could eat as well.


    In the past, Lu Yi didn¡¯t eat breakfast. In order to be in a hurry, he didn¡¯t think about eating. But now, he couldn¡¯t. No matter what, Yan Huan would definitely not let Lu Yi not eat breakfast.


    When she came out, she saw that Auntie Gu had already taken out some things from the kitchen and ced them on the table.


    There were some fried dough sticks that auntie gu had made herself. There was also tofu pudding. On top of the tofu pudding, there were a few pieces of fresh green coriander and some chili oil. It looked very delicious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat this today,¡±auntie gu said to Yan Huan with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lu drank two bowls of tofu pudding in the morning. He also ate some fried dough sticks.¡±


    As Aunt Gu said this, she ced the bowl on the table and let Yan Huan eat it himself.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Chapter 1619 was an unavoidable program</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±Yan Huan picked up her chopsticks. When she heard that Lu Yi had eaten, her heart also heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he had eaten. She was afraid that Lu Yi would not eat because he was too anxious. With his high-intensity work.., if she could not guarantee three meals a day, then how was she going to deal with those heavy tasks? She picked up a small fried dough stick and ced it in her mouth to take a bite. MMM, it tasted pretty good, she also had a big appetite and gave auntie gu face. She even ate a lot of fried dough sticks and two bowls of tofu pudding before she was full.


    When she was still thinking about whether she should have another bowl, the door outside rang. Auntie Gu went to open the door, and Rowling had already walked over. Her child had been born, but it was not her turn to have a child, so she went out to work early. As for her figure, it was just like that. She didn¡¯t care about it anymore, so why would others care about her? Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t too ugly. She just had to get used to it


    Yes, she just had to get used to it,


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together.¡±Yan Huan pointed to a seat at the side. Auntie Gu had made a lot of tofu pudding today. Auntie Gu said that Lu Yi had already eaten two or three bowls of tofu pudding, and he had also eaten a lot of fried dough sticks.


    She also felt that it was not bad. She had also eaten a lot. As for maintaining her figure, she was not afraid even if she gained another ten pounds of meat. Twenty pounds of meat was fine too. When she gained thirty pounds of meat, she would talk about losing weight. However.., it was indeed not an easy thing to make her gain thirty pounds of meat in a short period of time.


    Luo Lin naturally did not stand on ceremony and sat down. In a while, Auntie GU had already brought over a bowl of tofu pudding for her to eat. She had made a lot today, so Luo Lin could eat as much as she wanted.


    Rowling happily picked up the bowl. She had already eaten a bowl in just a few mouthfuls, and even so, she still could not taste it.


    ¡°Auntie, give me a few more bowls.¡±


    How could this bowl be enough? One Bowl could only fit the gaps between her teeth. She had not eaten wellst night. She had to make up for what she had eaten yesterday.


    Auntie GU had already ced three bowls of tofu pudding on the table. Luo Lin also picked up a fried dough stick and ate it generously. Although it was not considered wolfing it down, the amount of food she ate.., was better than a man¡¯s.


    Yan Huan drank another mouthful of tofu pudding and already felt so full that he could not eat anymore.


    ¡°You go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±Yan Huan stood up and prepared to go out for a walk. There was a small forest in the Liuyuan garden that was filled with ginkgo trees. Last year, she did not take a good look at the fallen leaves of this ginkgo tree, this year, she could see it. It was just the right time to go over and eat. Rowling waved her hand, indicating that she should go. Right now, her mouth was still stuffed with something and she did not have the time to talk to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan walked out. At this moment, the Sun had just risen and the air was exceptionally fresh. In this ce, one could smell the smell of nature everywhere. There would be the smell of soil and the fresh green of the grass, one could even hear the sound of some trees breathing.


    She picked up a piece of ginkgo leaf from the ground. Now was not the time for the yellowing. In another month, this ce would be a world of gold and silver. When that time came, the scenery would definitely be very beautiful, she turned the ginkgo leaf in her hand, put it on the ground, and walked back. Actually, she wanted to stay here for a while longer, but she had not forgotten that there was still someone at home.


    Rowling came over. It was impossible that she was here for a meal. She had abandoned her work and came over to her ce because she had something to tell her. Most probably, it was work.


    When she returned, Rowling was sitting on the sofa, gently stroking her stomach.


    Yan Huan walked over, stretched out his finger and gently poked Rowling¡¯s stomach. It was soft and quite fun


    ¡°Have you yed enough?¡±Rowling rolled her eyes at Yan Huan, then stretched out her hand and pinched her face. ¡°Yan Huan, this is my stomach, not your toy. Is there anyone like you?¡±


    Yan Huan pulled away from Rowling¡¯s hand. I just want to see if you¡¯ve lost weight. Why is it that you¡¯re still the same after so long.


    ¡°I feel pretty good.¡±Rowling stood up and twisted her waist. Ever since she gave birth, she had be a yellow-faced old woman. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to her own image anymore.


    Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t hit her too much. He didn¡¯t want Rowling to get angry and pinch her neckter.


    Yan Huan recalled how she looked when she gave birth to three children. If it was possible, she wanted Rowling to be like her. Even if her figure was out of shape, it did not matter. As long as the children were fine, she would feel gratified


    Back then, she really did not live up to her expectations. She made Xunsheng so thin and small. At one point, people were worried that she would not be able to survive. But now, she could finally heave a sigh of relief, her xunsheng was no different from other children. She was just as beautiful and cute. She was also safe and healthy. Now, she even had a small cold.


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Rowling suddenly said, which also brought Yan Huan back to his senses


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan was a little distracted just now, so he did not pay attention. What did Rowling say just now?


    ¡°Have you thought about what I said just now?¡±Rowling frowned. With one look, one could tell that she was angry. However, Yan Huan was a little embarrassed because she really didn¡¯t pay attention just now.


    ¡°Can you say it again? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly?¡±Yan Huanughed. The best manners for an actor were here. No matter how angry Rowling was, she couldn¡¯t be angry at the current Yan Huan, she immediately scolded him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a program that you want to participate in.¡±Rowling ttened the corners of her mouth. This clearly showed that Yan Huan was absent-minded. Could it be that she had really been ying the zither in front of a cow for a long time, and now she wanted to y it again?


    ¡°A program?¡±Yan Huan gently leaned his body back. ¡°Rowling, you know that I don¡¯t like to participate in reality shows.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Rowling also felt a headacheing on, ¡°It was arranged by Yan Hua. You know how popr immortal cloud is now. Other than wanting to watch the show, everyone also wants to know about the lives of the characters in the show. You can refuse to give face to the others, but not this time. This time, Ling is working with Yan Hua.¡±


    Yan Huan stood on the armrest of the sofa, propping up her face. Actually, when she first heard about this matter from Rowling, she knew that she had to go. Otherwise, Rowling would not havee to her ce so early in the morning.


    And since she did not add any programs in this area, Rowling naturally knew that she would help her directly reject it.


    She did not reject it. Instead, she told her. She knew that it was unavoidable.


    However, she felt that Rowling is not finished with some words.

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Chapter 1620-she doesn¡¯t want to be a green leaf</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±Yan Huan asked directly


    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±Luo Lin didn¡¯t know how to tell Yan Huan. ¡°Sun Yuhan and Su Muran are also participating in the program.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a supporting role, yet I can sit with them. Why? Do you want me to be a green leaf for them?¡±Yan Huan wasn¡¯t someone who would be a foil to others.


    Rowling directly rolled her eyes at Yan Huan, ¡°Yan Huan, can you not be so hypocritical? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who is the most popr person in the entire movie. What do you mean by being a foil to others? You¡¯re such a big flower, yet you¡¯re nted in a pile of leaves. You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re being a foil to others?¡±


    Yan Huan did not speak, while Rowling¡¯s voice continued.


    ¡°This time, you have to go. In any case, it¡¯s only a one-day recording of the program, and it¡¯s just a question and answer session with the host. Also, thest part is to show off your culinary skills. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re afraid of this, right?¡±


    When Yan Huan heard that she was going to show off her culinary skills, she didn¡¯t really reject it. She naturally felt that her culinary skills were pretty good. In the past few years, she had never given up. She had two lifetimes of experience, in addition, she had learned a lot from Auntie Gu, so she was not afraid in this aspect. She was just afraid that she would not be able to run if she was asked to y any games.


    ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t let me climb a mountain or something?¡±Yan Huan was still sittingzily. She really did not have much energy to do those things now. It was mainly because she had slept for a long time, her body¡¯s various functions hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    He Yibin knew her body the best because he yibin was her attending physician, and as he Yibin¡¯s wife, it was impossible for Luo Lin not to know. If it was because of this program that caused her to be injured and dyed the first two shoots.., then don¡¯t me her.


    Luo Lin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What can be shot and what can¡¯t be shot? I want to know more than you do. At the very least, I won¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night to eat. Be careful that you don¡¯t be fat like a pig.¡±


    Yan Huan was nomittal about this. If she could be fat like a pig, the first person who would be happy would be Lu Yi. For the past ten years, Lu Yi had been dreaming of making her fat. Even if she died, she would not be fat


    As for that show, Yan Huan felt that he did not have much of a choice. Rowling had alreadye over. She was trying to coax her into filming it.


    Alright, as long as she wasn¡¯t allowed to climb mountains and run marathons, it was fine.


    This show could be considered a reality show. Yan Huan rarely participated in it. Ever since she debuted, she had only participated in reality shows in the wild. However, something had happened at that time, so ever since then.., she had rejected all dangerous shows.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t too dangerous and she had no choice but to participate, she could agree to it.


    The recording time for this episode was three dayster. Luo Lin roughly told Yan Huan about the filming content of the program. Of course, when the shooting started, there was no rehearsal and the recording was done directly.


    When Yan Huan arrived, he was thest one. After she entered, Sun Yuhan and Su Muza¡¯s expressions became even worse. It was possible that their faces were already ugly and ufortable. Thinking about it.., in front of their own detestable people, this kind of disgust was enough to make them want to throw up theirst meal.


    This was the first episode of a weirdbination. Although they were on the same production team and were filming the same film, everyone knew that they were not on good terms.


    In fact, this episode was the simplest. At the very least, it was much simpler than what Luo Lin had said. In fact, it was filming the three of them for a day¡¯s activities. Of course, they had also prepared simple ingredients for them, if they could turn these ingredients into food, that would be the best. If they couldn¡¯t, they would just have to wait to starve.


    As for whether they would starve, that would depend on themselves.


    Su Muran had been a rich youngdy since she was young. How could she know how to Cook? At most, she would fry an egg for herself. However, even so, she had fried the egg until it was burnt. Moreover, she had also treated the sugar as salt, she still had to eat such disgusting food. In front of so many people, she even had to hypocritically say that even though it did not look good, the taste was still pretty good.


    Pretty good my ass. It was obviously so disgusting that she wanted to vomit. However, from her hypocritical eyes, she did not see any sincerity. Instead, she saw disgust. She was disgusted with her own fried eggs.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she was much stronger than Su Muran. No matter what, she had lived alone for a long time. In the past, she had cooked for herself, so her movements were very smooth, she also wanted to show off in front of everyone, so she cooked a lot of dishes. These dishes were all ced on the table. Although the dishes she cooked were not very good-looking.., they were still much better than Su Muran¡¯s.


    As for Yan Huan, she was very simple. She did not want to show off so much, so she directly made dumplings. Dumplings were the easiest to make. She had already made quite a number of them, one by one, and she had also made them for herself, when the host came up to try them, Yan Huan also generously took the dumplings that she had cooked and gave them to the host to eat. She was also very generous and smiled very faintly. Of course, she did not deliberately show off anything, everything was very natural.


    The host ate one and found it very delicious.


    ¡°Can I eat a few more?¡±As he spoke, he had already stuffed a few dumplings into his mouth. Actually, everyone could tell from Yan Huan¡¯s actions that she often made dumplings, naturally, the dumplings were very delicious.


    Even the host liked the taste of the dumplings. In fact, they were very delicious. The taste was not strange and was suitable formon tastes. When the people who ate it were asked to eat it, they would not feel bad.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve made a lot of dumplings. You can eat more if you want.¡±Yan Huan opened the pot and ced the dumplings into the pot to continue cooking.


    ¡°Miss Yan seems to cook dumplings often.¡±


    The host liked Yan Huan¡¯s personality very much. Yan Huan did not have much arrogance. Simrly, she did not have a big-shot temper and was very easy to get along with. In front of the other two, he was a little reserved, he was also a little cautious.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I usually make them.¡±Yan Huan ced another set of dumplings on the table. ¡°My husband and my three children like to eat them.¡±


    Only then did the host remember that Yan Huan had already married a long time ago. Moreover, he did not marry someone from the industry. He had also given birth to three children. They were triplets.


    ¡°The babies are all grown up, right?¡±The host sat down and ate the dumplings. They were chatting very happily with each other.


    ¡°They are all in kindergarten,¡±and when the three children were mentioned, the gentleness in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes seemed to be gentler as well.

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Chapter 1621: eating while kneeling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s children must be very beautiful.¡±The host was really excited when he said this. He really wanted to know what Yan Huan¡¯s children looked like.


    Many people were very curious about the appearance of Yan Huan¡¯s three children. However, Yan Huan had never released a positive photo of the children. Of course, even if someone saw it.., they did not dare to take a wild photo of the three children of the Lu family. After that, they would post the photos of the three children on the inte. At that time, everyone would know about it.


    ¡°In the eyes of parents, children are cute. Of course, my children are the same.¡±Yan Huan sat down and ate the dumplings in her bowl. She was not pretentious, nor did she eat less on purpose, she was the same at home as she was now. Moreover, her eating habits were not too bad. She did not eat quickly, but she could feel that she was eating very happily.


    ¡°Miss Yan, can I take a look at the photos of the children?¡±The host suddenly asked. Of course, he smiled again, ¡°You can also refuse. This is not a request from the program team. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very curious about the appearance of the three children. I can also guarantee that I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Although the host was joking, his tone was very serious.


    Thinking about it, everyone should have such a curiosity. After all, Yan Huan had really hidden the three children too well. Well, it had also aroused the curiosity of too many people


    Although everyone knew that curiosity killed the cat.


    However, this was a person¡¯s emotion born from birth. This wouldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan took out his phone and took out pictures of the three children. He showed them to the host, who also took Yan Huan¡¯s phone, his eyes were glued to the pictures on his phone.


    They were indeed three children. The two boys looked exactly the same. They had thick eyebrows and big eyes. They looked cute and attractive. There was also a little girl with long hair. She was smiling, there were also two very beautiful dimples. Her little face was very beautiful. The host was thinking that if this child wanted to be a child star, then her resources would be very huge. Because her mother was not someone else, but Yan Huan.


    ¡°She looks like you,¡±the host returned the phone to Yan Huan. Although this sentence was simple, it indirectly revealed the child¡¯s looks. If she looked like Yan Huan, then the child must not be ugly.


    Yan Huan only smiled and did not reply. Her daughter naturally looked like her. It was not bad that she looked like her father. In any case, Lu Yi was not ugly. Among the three children, Xun Xun was the most beautiful. However, that did not mean that.., xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were ugly. It could only be said that Xun Xun was a soft and cuddly little girl. That was why she was a little special.


    Yan Huan lowered his head again and ate the dumplings. Of course, the host was not stupid. He did not keep the topic on Yan Huan¡¯s children. He could tell that Yan Huan did not like to talk too much about his children. It was no wonder.., this should be the reason why Yan Huan was not willing to expose his child to the media.


    The host also shifted the topic to immortal cloud and asked Yan Huan why he wanted to y the role of Madam Hua. In fact, there were many roles that were suitable for her. It was good that Madam Hua was colorful, the conflict between the characters was very distinct and prominent, but there were too few scenes. With Yan Huan¡¯s seniority, not to mention the second female lead, even the first female lead could do it. It was impossible for him to lower himself, she had to act as an unknown female lead.


    ¡°I¡¯m already a woman.¡±Yan Huan still smiled elegantly. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much energy to spend on the set every day.¡±


    The host was amused by Yan Huan¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Yan looks very young.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled brightly at the camera again. Sure enough, no matter how one looked at her face, it was as if time had frozen. Now that shepared the 20-year-old photo with the current one, she did not feel old at all, she only felt that the aura on her body was getting better and better. Moreover, she also had the dignified and natural aura of ady from a wealthy family. She did not look like an actress, but a nobledy. This was what had seeped into her bones, it was also because of the rity and grace that time had given her. She did not make a fuss, and she also did not have the arrogance that she had in the past.


    This was perhaps the true growth of a woman, and it was also the most correct path a woman had chosen.


    It was not because she was outstanding in her career, but because she had a husband who loved her, who always treated her the same, as well as children who continued her life.


    After the host finished interviewing Yan Huan, she went to Sun Yuhan¡¯s ce. Sun Yuhan had already cooked more than ten dishes. Although she did not look too good, it could be seen that she was deliberately showing off.


    The host took a bite. Actually, she did not feel that it was very delicious. It was just the food cooked by ordinary family members. Moreover, there were some dishes that were too salty.


    Actually, the food cooked by Sun Yuhan was not considered to be bad. It was just that ever since she arrived at the Ye family, she had not touched it herself. There were a lot of people serving her at home. Moreover, there were so many big meals outside.., she could eat whatever she wanted. Every day, she would eat delicacies from the mountains and seas, chicken, duck, and fish. When the time came, she would have forgotten about her own food.


    Although she had not forgotten how to cook, she had given birth to a lot of them. Therefore, she was somewhat uncertain about how much salt should be added to these meals. Therefore, looking at the menu, it was considered eptable.., however, if she ate them, she would actually suffer. Even so, the host clearly wanted to cry, but in the end, she could only swallow the tears into her stomach. Otherwise, what else could she do, was she trying to ruin Sun Yuhan¡¯s show in public?


    Sun Yuhan also picked up her chopsticks and ate. However, after eating, she realized that something was wrong. She nced at the host and could not eat. The host kept winking at her, they were in the middle of a live broadcast. No matter what, they had to finish the dishes even if they were crying. Moreover, they were made by themselves.


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t be ignorant. She could only bite the bullet and talk to the host while eating the dishes made by the m. The host was already in tears, was there anything more disgusting.


    After a while, he wanted to p his own mouth.


    When Su Mn ced his fried eggs in front of the host, the host really wanted to cry.


    Could he not torture people like this? He could ept that it was disgusting, but could he not have diarrhea?


    He already felt that his stomach was ufortable, as if it was turning over something. However, in the end, he still ate the fried eggs professionally. As for Su Mn, who was eating with him.., his expression was as ugly as it could be. Because it was really disgusting, it was even more difficult to swallow.


    However, in the end, they all knelt down and ate it up.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Chapter 1622 was in trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, the host really missed the dumplings made by Huanhuan. Although it was simple, the taste was the best and also the safest. He would have to go to the hospital in a while to prescribe some anti-diarrhea medicine for himself, he felt that this was a sign that he was going to have diarrhea. He turned around and looked at Su Muran¡¯s face. Su Muran seemed to be a little absent-minded. It was obvious that his expression was not too good. Could it be that he was going to have diarrhea as well, yan Huan, on the other hand, was very natural. She was still smiling faintly. No one knew what she had thought of, but her eyes were smiling as well.


    She was almost thirty years old, but regardless of whether it was her appearance or her spirit, she was still the same as when she had lost twenty. She was as clean and clear as ever.


    The charm of the best actress Yan did not only lie in her face, but also her heart that had never changed from the beginning to the end


    The people in the prosecutor¡¯s office were still as busy as they were yesterday. For some reason, there had been a lot of things going on recently, to the point where people were unable to handle it. They had been busy for at least three months now, however, it seemed like work was still going toe crashing down on them. It was also going to crush the blood of these people. The flesh of these people waspletely ttened and copsed.


    Yu Bo knocked on Lu Yi¡¯s office door. His eyes turned green. He was not the only one who was like this. Most people were like this too. They were busy day and night, even an iron man could not stand it. He really wanted to die.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s a registered letter for you.¡±Yu Bo ced a letter on Lu Yi¡¯s desk. He could not help but look at the letter on the desk. The registered letter was still unsigned. He did not know who wrote it.


    However, this was not the first time that it had been sent to them. It was unknown how many anonymous letters there were, so everyone was used to it. Only a few were written to Lu Yi alone.


    Lu Yi took the letter. There did not seem to be many things in it. It was just a thin piece of paper.


    As for Yu Bo, he rubbed his eyes. Sigh, he continued to go back to work. It was really difficult to be a public servant of the people. They suffered and suffered like this every day. He did not know when it would end.


    Lu Yi put the letter down and busied himself with other things. After an unknown amount of time, he closed his eyes. When he got off work in the afternoon, he also went to the cubicle to take a nap, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have much energy at night.


    When he opened his eyes, he picked up the anonymous letter on the side. This was for him, but it was very surprising. The direct signature was his name.


    He ced the letter in front of him and opened it. The more he read, the darker and heavier his expression became. He folded the letter, tore it into pieces, and threw it into the trash can at the side, his eyes, which were originally sleepy, were now full of blood, but there was still a sense of rity in them.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, your meal is here.¡±


    Yu Bo sent Lu Yi¡¯s food over. He was envious that Lu Yi could eat delicious food every day, unlike them, who had to go to the cafeteria to eat by themselves. Although the food in the cafeteria was not too bad..,pared to the food outside, it was actually quite bad.


    It was no wonder that Lu Yi had more work than them, was busier than them, and handled more things than them. It was also moreplicated, but his spirit was always better than theirs. He was obviously fed with delicious food and drinks.


    It was a day of variety. Of course, he knew what prosecutor Lu ate. It was simply abination of color, smell, and taste. Of course, it also cost a lot of money.


    Yu Bo put down the food and found that Lu Yi¡¯s expression was not very good. Of course, he did not dare to ask any more questions, so he quickly walked out. He did not want to be scolded by Lu Yiter and then be implicated again.


    Of course, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t beat people up, but that was cold and profiteering. It was more terrifying than violence


    After Yu Bo left, Lu Yi turned around and looked at the bowl on the table. He took the bowl over and opened it. Today, he was eating dumplings,


    surprisingly, this time, he didn¡¯t eat while he was dealing with work. Instead, he turned on theputer and found the program that Yan Huan was going to record today. Yan Huan was still eating dumplings.


    Lu Yi also picked up a dumpling and put it to his mouth. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still not as delicious as the dumplings you made.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can eat again when I go back. I just don¡¯t know how long I can eat for. However, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a Lu family in this world or if there is a Lu Yi.¡±


    Lu Yi picked up another dumpling and put it to his mouth. Just like that, he ate one dumpling after another until the bowl of dumplings reached the bottom. Then, he picked up the bowl and drank up all the soup in the bowl, he threw the lunch box into the trash can and turned on theputer. He was busy with something.


    His fingers were on the keyboard the whole time. He didn¡¯t know what he was remembering, but his gaze was very quiet. It was so quiet that it was almost silent.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Old Master Lu stood up in disbelief. His sudden voice scared xunxun, who was ying with the doll. Xunxun threw the doll and ran over, he also hugged old master Lu¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Great-grandfather is not angry. Xunxun helped great-grandfather beat up the bad guys.¡±


    Old Master Lu and his son had a bad temper. They liked to yell at people. In the past, they were like bombs. No one dared to provoke him. He was famous for his bad temper. It was only after he had three great-grandsons that he slowly became peaceful, however, until now, many people were afraid of him. They were afraid that one day, his temper would re up again. He would scold, hit, and Whip people, at that time, he almost did not beat his own grandson to death.


    However, he doted on Xunxun very much. Xunxun was protected by him. Usually, he could not bear to scold anyone. If anyone dared to scold his little granddaughter, he would fight to the death with them.


    Therefore, xunxun was most unafraid of old master Lu.


    Old Master Lu carried his little great-granddaughter and touched her little face. He saw that Xunxun¡¯s little face was beautiful and good-looking. She also had two beautiful dimples. She was the Lu family¡¯s most beautiful child, she was also his only great-granddaughter. He had to protect her no matter what. He could not die yet. He had to live until he was a hundred years old.


    At the very least, he could not let his little xun be bullied. She was born with less than two kilograms. It was not easy for her to grow so big. If she was really bullied, he would not feel at ease even if he died in the future, he was also sorry for the ancestors of the Lu family.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Chapter 1623</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He smiled at Xunxun, his loving face turning into an old chrysanthemum


    ¡°Great-grandfather¡¯s Little Xunxun, go y with your brother. Great-grandfather will take you out for a good mealter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun was very obedient. Her feet stepped on the ground, she picked up her doll and went to y with her brother. The housekeeper also knew that the Lu family had important matters to discuss, she quickly took the three children to the room inside and closed the door, leaving the outside to Lu Yi and his family.


    Lu Jin only reacted after a long time.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you serious?¡±


    How was this possible? Don¡¯t me Old Master Lu for not believing it. Even Lu Jin couldn¡¯t believe it.


    No matter how bad the rtionship between the two families was, ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t destroy the Lu family. Destroying everything in the Lu family was also destroying the hundred-year-old foundation of the Lu family. Not to mention the Lu family¡¯s gratitude to the Ye family.., ye Chuji still acknowledged ye Shuyun as his sister. What was wrong with the Ye family now? Could it be that they really didn¡¯t know what was going on and wanted to force the Lu family to their deaths?


    If this was true, then ye Jianguo would have destroyed the entire Lu family.


    He used loopholes to evade taxes and even suppressed the goods at the airport, causing arge number of goods to be lost. The value of those goods was not 100 to 2000, nor was it 1000 to 2000, but billions, or even tens of billions.


    Not to mention the Lu family, even if it was the Lu family and the Ye family, they would not be able to fill this hole. They might still have to go bankrupt, and they would not leave any traces in hai city, even if the Lu family was willing to disappear in exchange for a lifetime of peace, but the ye family, the Ye family had already done everything they could, and they would not be willing to drown in such a flood


    That was because they were doomed. That was why the Ye family had pushed everything onto them, right?


    Ye Jianguo was too shameless. Old Master Lu was so angry that his chest hurt. But even so, he knew that he could not die of anger. He was not ye Jianguo.., back then, he was so close to dying of anger. He still had to protect his family, and he had to protect the three-year-old little Xun Xun. No matter what, he would not let others bully his Xun Xun.


    He would not let Xunxun live in poverty and debt for the rest of her life. He would not let the children of his family suffer a little. They were the hope of the entire Lu family, and everything to the entire Lu family.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what are you going to do?¡±? ¡°Lu Jin asked his son what he was going to do. Now, that was what he wanted to know the most. This was not a small matter. Even if they had to give up everything in the Lu family, it would still be irreparable. Their family could not afford such a change. No, no, no family could afford it.¡±.


    ¡°I will divorce Huanhuan,¡±Lu Yi said faintly. This was what he thought about for a long time before he came up with this idea. It was the only way to ensure that they could escape.


    ¡°I will give the child to Huanhuan,¡±Lu Yi said again. The corner of his eye was cut until it hurt. There was also the garden. That was the Lu family¡¯s biggest trump card. However, even with such a trump card.., they could not withstand such a sudden change.


    ¡°Those antiques are also for them.¡±Lu Jin¡¯s heart ached when he thought of the antiques that he had saved with great difficulty. Now, let alone antiques, even if there were many antiques, it was impossible to sell them at a marked price, there was also no time for them to deal with these things. These things were only suitable for collection, but not for sale. Moreover, if others knew that the Lu family had so many antiques.., it might not be good for their situation, and it would make things worse.


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi stood up and went to deal with this matter. He had to release Yan Huan in good condition. He could not let her get involved in such a scandal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find that Old Thing, Ye Jianguo.¡±Old Master Lu stood up and went to argue with ye Jianguo. Why should the Lu family be the scapegoat for the Ye family¡¯s matter? Wasn¡¯t this a fatal blow to the Lu Family? How did the Lu family let down the ye family? Back then, the Ye family was suppressed by the Su family because of the airport. They were almost wiped out in Hai City. who helped the ye family to rise up? Who Dug ye Xinyu out from the earthquake, it was fine if they destroyed Yan Huan¡¯s bridge after crossing the river. They didn¡¯t expect the ye family to remember the Lu family¡¯s kindness. However, they couldn¡¯t push the Lu family to their death. And now, the Ye family was pushing the Lu family to their death, they wouldn¡¯t give up until the Lu family was destroyed. They weren¡¯t willing to give up, were they?


    Grandfather Lu directly called ye Jianguo. In a short while, he mmed the phone down. That old B * Stard ye Jianguo actually went missing. He said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and needed to recuperate for a month, fine, he would go and recuperate. Didn¡¯t he care about Sun Yuhan¡¯s granddaughter the most? Then he would kill his granddaughter. He would wait for him toe back and collect his granddaughter¡¯s corpse.


    Lu Jin looked at his son and his head swelled up. He didn¡¯t know what to do. If ye Shuyun found out about this, what would she do? How would she live?


    When Yan Huan returned, he was in a good mood. The recording of today¡¯s show was unexpectedly smooth. Moreover, she was quite satisfied with her performance. She didn¡¯t know that there were no fans in the circle, but she knew.., as long as she did not embarrass herself.


    However, when she reached home, she was surprised. It seemed that something was not right. The house was very quiet. It was too quiet. She took out her phone and looked at the time. Lu Yi should be back by now, at this time, he was usually in the living room. Could it be that he had returned to his room today? or could it be that he was finally done with his work and had fallen asleep.


    She carefully pushed open the door. There was no one inside, and the quilt was folded neatly. Lu Yi did note back, nor was he in the room. Then, where did he go? She searched the study room again.


    Strange, where was he?


    She took out her cell phone, but no one answered after calling for a long time.


    She called back to the Lu family again. It was the nanny from the Lu family who answered the phone, saying that Lu Yi was not there. As for where Lu Yi was, they did not know either. Yan Huan tried calling the prosecutor¡¯s office again, there was still no reply.


    What was going on? Yan Huan started to have a bad feeling in her heart.


    She sat on the sofa and ced her feet on it. Then, she hugged her legs and didn¡¯t dare to return to her room. Today, she was the only one here. She was afraid.


    When she returned, it was past eight o¡¯clock. She waited until around ten o¡¯clock, but Lu Yi still didn¡¯te back. She kept calling Lu Yi. At first, she could hear the phone ringing, butter on, it was turned off, it was unknown whether it was because her phone was turned off or because she had called too many times, causing the phone to run out of battery.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Chapter 1624: Farewell Dinner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was midnight, and she hadn¡¯t eaten. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything, and she couldn¡¯t eat either. It was during the recording of the program that she ate the dumplings that she made, but for the rest of the time.., she hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all.


    Her stomach was rumbling with hunger, but she didn¡¯t want to move, nor did she want to eat. That night, she sat on the sofa and slept through the night, but Lu Yi didn¡¯te back.


    It wasn¡¯t until dawn that she heard a noise from the other side of the door. She sat up abruptly and stared at the door.


    The door opened and a man walked in. His body seemed to carry a bit of dust, but also a bit of coldness, and a bit of dust that wouldn¡¯t normally appear.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan ran over without shoes. She quickly stretched out her hand and hugged the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Where did you go? Why Can¡¯t I find you anywhere? What do you think I should do if you were lost? What do you think I should do?¡±


    At this moment, her heart was filled with a little difort. It was almost as if she was excited that she had regained what she had lost.


    Fortunately, he was not lost. Fortunately, he was back.


    Lu Yi lowered his head. His fingers by his side were tightly clenched. However, he was not like his usual self, who would coax her andfort her.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. Yan Huan might have sensed something as well. Although not many people knew about this matter, Yan Huan seemed to have really sensed it.


    She felt uneasy and she also felt danger.


    I have something to tell you. Lu Yi held back theplicated emotions in his eyes. There were some things that he still had to say. There were also some things that he had to make a decision on. They really did not have much time left.


    This matter could be exposed at any time


    Yan Huan was a public figure. If this matter was exposed, he might not be able to protect her at all. Furthermore, with his status, knowing thew and breaking thew, this wasn¡¯t a small matter. If he wasn¡¯t careful.., his entire family would be destroyed.


    Therefore, he had to make arrangements for her. There were still three children. He couldn¡¯t let the three children bear the burden that they couldn¡¯t bear. They were still young, and they didn¡¯t need to bear the burden of the Lu family.., the Lu family would just let the three men carry it.


    Yan Huan did not understand what Lu Yi wanted to say to her, but she still obediently followed behind Lu Yi. However, she clearly felt that she would not like what Lu Yi was going to say next.


    ¡°Sit.¡±Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit down. It seemed that he was a little distant, so far away that Yan Huan could not feel the warmth of his body.


    Lu Yi took his briefcase and took out a page of things from it. He ced it in front of Yan Huan as well. You can sign these


    Yan Huan lowered her head. She didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yi wanted her to sign,


    she took those things and flipped through them. When she flipped through a page, she directly threw them at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you crazy?¡±She had thought about what Lu Yi would say to her. It was bad, it was good, it was something she could ept, or it was something she couldn¡¯t ept. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that Lu Yi would actually let her sign it, it was a divorce agreement.


    Lu Yi wanted to divorce her. Lu Yi dared to say divorce to her.


    He actually wanted to divorce her.


    This was impossible.


    How was this possible


    This was a fake Lu Yi, right?


    Lu Yi picked up the divorce agreement from the ground and ced it in front of Yan Huan. I¡¯ve already signed it. You just need to sign it. No matter how he sat down, he was still sitting in front of Yan Huan. Nothing could be seen on his face. His true feelings were unclear, and his true intentions could not be seen, much less his feelings, only thatplicated look was present in his eyes, and there was an indescribable heaviness.


    ¡°The three children are all for you, and the garden is also for you. From now on, you are the owner of this ce, and I won¡¯t touch a single bit of it.¡±


    ¡°Sign it.¡±Lu Yi then pointed at the document on the table, ¡°If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t agree with, you can still bring up your own conditions. Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    Yan Huan took a pen from the side and scribbled a few words on it


    Lu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    It was great that she had signed it.


    It was great that she had signed it.


    He took the divorce agreement that Yan Huan had signed. On the top line was the name that he had already signed, while the bottom line was signed by Yan Huan.


    When he saw that row of words, he only pursed his lips tightly, and there was even less space left.


    It was not Yan Huan¡¯s name on the top row, but the other two words ¡ª dream on.


    Alright, Lu Yi still understood his wife. They had been husband and wife for ten years, how could he not understand her? How could he not understand her? To get her to agree to a divorce, was it really more difficult than ascending to the heavens.


    And in front of Yan Huan, he could not evene up with an excuse. No matter what kind of excuse Yan Huan had, it would not make sense. Of course, it could not be used as a reason for him to get a divorce, because she was not someone else, she was Yan Huan.


    They had two lifetimes. He knew Yan Huan well enough. Of course, Yan Huan also knew him well enough.


    He took out his briefcase and took out a stack of documents.


    He ced it on the table.


    Yan Huan picked up the stack of documents and took a look at it. Then, he tried to tear it open from the middle. However, the mulberry paper was too thick and she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so, so she tore it up and down for a long time, the paper was still the same, and nothing had been torn.


    Yan Huan threw the stack of divorce papers on the ground.


    ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±She sat down angrily and felt her stomach ache from hunger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Cook for you.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and habitually looked after Yan Huan¡¯s stomach. However, when he came out, he realized that he had forgotten why he came back. He came back to divorce Yan Huan, but now, he still wanted to cook noodles for her, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    He was not having an affair. If he was going to have an affair, Yan Huan would be the first to not believe it.


    If he was going to have an affair, he would have done it long ago. He would not have waited until now. He was so pressed down by his work that he did not even have time for himself. How could he have an affair again.


    He walked into the kitchen and quickly took out two bowls of sour soup noodles.


    The noodles were ready-made and were left behind by Auntie Gu in the afternoon. The rest didn¡¯t require much effort, and he actually didn¡¯t know much. He only knew how to cook noodles.


    He ced the noodles in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Eat it. This is our farewell meal.¡±


    Yan Huan nced at him and only snorted at his words of farewell meal. Then, he continued to eat the noodles in the bowl. The noodles still had the same taste as before, and nothing else had changed. Under the noodles.., there were two poached eggs. They were both hers. She would eat one and put the other in the soup. In the end, she ate all of them, including the noodles and the soup.

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Chapter 1625: Let¡¯s get a divorce too</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan ate her meal slowly, one of her feet asionally stepping on the divorce agreement on the ground. Lu Yi was really awesome. He even dared to prepare a divorce agreement for her, and he didn¡¯t just prepare a single one.., he even prepared a dozen of them.


    She finished thest bowl of noodle soup and stood up. One of her feet also stepped on the table, just like a female ruffian.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi indifferently


    ¡°Say What?¡±Lu Yi frowned.


    ¡°That...¡±Yan Huan pointed at the divorce papers that flew everywhere. ¡°I want to know the reason. The reason that came out of your mouth.¡±A woman from the Lu family could not be divorced after marrying, even if it was in her previous life.., with Lu Yi and Fang Zhu¡¯s marriage, even if they did not even have children, they had never thought of divorce. They had been husband and wife for their entire lives, let alone her.


    They had to sacrifice two lives of loneliness in order to spend the rest of their lives together. They still had three three-year-old children, and their children were so young. How could he get a divorce? If he dared to say the word ¡®divorce¡¯.., no matter if it was old master Lu or Lu Jin, they would definitely break his legs.


    Lu Yi picked up the dishes on the table, turned around and prepared to wash the dishes. Once he washed the dishes, he never came back. Yan Huan only heard the sound of a car outside


    He left.


    Yan Huan picked up the divorce papers from the ground. On each of them, there was Lu Yi¡¯s signature. wasn¡¯t he very busy? wasn¡¯t he so busy that he couldn¡¯t even eat? She had spent so much effort.., she had Auntie Gu prepare breakfast for him every day, and at night, she had to wake up specially to cook for him. She still had to eat in the middle of the night. Could it be that she wanted to sign a stack of divorce papers for her.


    She picked up the divorce papers one by one and put them in a drawer.


    Maybe they would be useful in the future.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t ask anyone else.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know the reason why Lu Yi arranged the marriage with him, it was definitely not simple.


    Did something happen to him, or did something happen to the Lu Family?


    She hugged a pillow in her arms. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. In fact, she already felt that something had happened. Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t divorce her, no matter how big the difficulties were, and the only thing that could make him decide to divorce her was something that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    But what was it that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    Yan Huan could not figure it out.


    She sat like this for the entire night and thought of countless possibilities. But no matter how many possibilities there were, she could note up with one. The next morning, when the sun rose, she changed into a new set of clothes, then, with a pair of panda eyes, she prepared to go to the Lu family.


    ¡°Miss Yan, where are you going?¡±


    Auntie Gu came out of the kitchen. What was going on today? Lu Yi didn¡¯te out to eat, so did Yan Huan Not Eat?


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±Yan Huan was about to leave, but she turned back and left with two buns. She was going to eat as she walked, or else her blood sugar would be low.


    After saying that, she ran out with a bun in her mouth and one in her hand. She didn¡¯t take good care of herself.


    What was there to take care of? She was about to be an abandoned woman. If she continued to take care of herself, she would really be abandoned.


    There were a few cars in the garden. Lu Yi was afraid that the cars would break down at times, so he bought a few more cars and ced them here. Yan Huan got into her car, opened the elerator, and drove the car to the Lu family.


    She drove very quickly and drove the car to the Lu family¡¯s door. She pressed the doorbell, and the housekeeper came to open the door.


    Yan Huan had just entered, and she didn¡¯t even change her shoes.


    ¡°Father, mother, grandfather...¡±


    The few of them were there. Lu Jin and Lu Lao looked strange, but ye Shuyun was the most surprised. Why was Yan Huan Here


    ¡°Eh, Huanhuan, why are you here?¡±Ye Shuyun quickly stood up. The children were still in school. She thought that Yan Huan was here to pick up the three children. wasn¡¯t it always Lu Yi who brought them away, why did Yan Huane directly today? Moreover, he didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Mom, Lu Yi is going to divorce me.¡±Yan Huan felt wronged when he saw ye Shuyun. Although she knew that she wouldn¡¯t divorce Lu Yi, these words from Lu Yi¡¯s mouth.., still made her feel ufortable.


    She never thought that one day, Lu Yi would actually ask for a divorce from her.


    ¡°What?¡±Ye Shuyun could not believe her ears and what she just heard.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Lu Yi wants to divorce me,¡±Yan Huan repeated again.


    Ye Shuyun suddenly looked at Lu Jin. ¡°Is your son¡¯s brain stuck in the door?¡±


    The corner of Lu Jin¡¯s eyes twitched. If that was the case, then his brain had also been damaged by the door.


    ¡°I was the one who agreed to their divorce.¡±Old Master Lu stood up and turned around to leave. His waist was originally very straight, but he did not know when it actually bent. At this moment.., they seemed to really feel that old master Lu was really old.


    Yan Huan nced at Ye Shuyun, while ye Shuyun nced at Lu Jin.


    ¡°Lu Jin, what¡¯s going on with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Lu Jin stood up and sighed. He was worried that there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say, so he decided to do it this way. It was better to choose the day instead of the day.


    ¡°Shuyun, let¡¯s get a divorce too.¡±


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°Lu Jin...¡±ye Shuyun suddenly called out Lu Jin¡¯s name. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and pinched Lu Jin¡¯s neck with her hands.


    ¡°Lu Jin, you ungrateful thing. I¡¯ve followed you since I was 17 years old. I¡¯ve given my youth to you because I wanted to bear children for you. Tell me, where did you find a wild woman for me?¡±


    Yan Huan gently pressed her hand on her temple as she listened to ye Shuyun scolding Lu Jin. Why did she feel that if Lu Yi came backter, she might turn from ady to a shrew.


    It was not that they did not want to be ady, but some men were trying to force them to be shrews.


    Just as Lu Jin was unable to defend himself, a loud noise came from outside.


    ¡°Dad, Dad,e out,e out...¡±


    It was Qin Xiaoyue.


    Ye Shuyun quickly tidied her hair. She was causing a ruckus with Lu Jin, and that was a matter between the two of them. It had nothing to do with others, and she could not lose her identity in front of Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Dad,e out.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue yelled at the moment she came in, which was a little annoying.


    Lu Qin followed behind Qin Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Chapter 1626 ye family¡¯s pot</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The current Lu Qin was skinny and dry, and his eyes were a little green. Yan Huan was very familiar with Lu Qin¡¯s expression, because she used to wear this expression for a very long time


    Lu Qin was probably addicted to drugs. Although he hid it well, Yan Huan could still tell.


    However, these were other people¡¯s affairs, so what did it have to do with her


    ¡°Dad...¡±Qin Xiaoyue was still shouting and shouting outside.


    ¡°What are you shouting for?¡±Old Master Lu walked out directly. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. What are you shouting for? Are you running to the funeral for me?¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±Qin Xiaoyue cried even harder when she saw Old Master Lu, but she didn¡¯t see many tears falling from her eyes. The most she could do was howl, but there weren¡¯t many tears.


    ¡°Speak quickly. If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s temper had been quite bad recently. He could throw a bomb at any time, and it was not a Wang bomb.


    ¡°Dad, the Ye family is going to kill our Lu family.¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words shocked Lu Jin and old master Lu. Could it be that the matter had been found out by others? But how could this be.., they only got the news after making peace.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Ye Shuyun felt ufortable when she heard this. ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, don¡¯t talk nonsense for no reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡±Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, your ye family is going to kill the Lu family. Do you know that your good brother ate nearly eight billion yuan at the airport. Now that he has run away, Ji Yang is under your name.¡±


    ¡°Eight billion yuan, ha...¡±qin xiaoyue sneered, ¡°Do you think you can sell the Lu family and you for more than eight billion yuan?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t ignore this matter.¡±Qin Xiaoyue turned to old master lu again, ¡°In the end, not only will you have to pay back the money, but you¡¯ll also have to go to jail. There¡¯s also the matter of their taxes.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you know the truth the best. This matter is the boss¡¯family¡¯s business. What does it have to do with us? You Can¡¯tpensate the entire Lu family, and you can¡¯tpensate Lu Qin, either.¡±


    Ye Shuyun listened to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s wailing and felt her head ache. All she could hear was a buzzing sound.


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Before Yan Huan could react, she saw ye Shuyun falling toward her. She quickly held ye Shuyun and was shocked


    ¡°Shuyun, Shuyun...¡±


    Lu Jin hugged ye Shuyun, pinched her and pped her face. However, Ye Shuyun was unconscious at this moment, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth was still like a machine gun, not moving at all, she scolded the Ye family, Ye Jianguo, Ye Chuji, and the eight generations of the Ye family. She also scolded ye Shuyun, scolded Lu Jin¡¯s family for not having good intentions, and caused the Lu family to suffer.


    ¡°Dad, hurry up and Chase Ye Shuyun out. That Airport is under her name. As long as she is no longer in the Lu family, we will be fine. As Qin Xiaoyue spoke, she would still be clutching her clothes in a while. Dad, we can¡¯t just watch the Lu family be destroyed like this!¡±


    Old Master Lu had been standing there the entire time, his entire face waspletely ck.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    He was toozy to listen to Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mournful voice.


    Qin Xiaoyue was immediately shocked and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened, and his face was pulled to the extreme. ¡°The Lu family is like this now. Either they all go to jail, or you all get lost.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue mumbled for a long time. When she saw Old Master Lu again, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything at first, but this matter had alreadye to this point. If she didn¡¯t give Lu Qin something.., how would they live their days in the future.


    ¡°Dad, no matter what, Lu Qin is still your grandson. Even if we want to leave, don¡¯t you have to give us something? Otherwise, in the end, these things will be taken away by others. In any case, they will belong to others. Why Can¡¯t you give them to your grandson?¡±


    Old Master Lu stood up with a slight tremble. Only when one was in a difficult situation could one know who was good to one, who was bad to one, who was sincere and who was fake.


    Qin Xiaoyue muttered to herself from time to time. In any case, she had already made up her mind. If she didn¡¯t ask for some benefits, she would never leave.


    Not long after, Old Master Lu came over again and threw a few things to Qin Xiaoyue.


    Qin Xiaoyue picked them up and took a look. That smiling face made people feel greedy and disgusted.


    ¡°Dad, I knew it. You still have our Lu Qin in your heart. The roots of the Lu family can¡¯t be broken here. In the end, you still have to leave some hope for the Lu family, right?¡±


    Master Lu¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. If the roots were broken, how could there be any roots?


    The Lu family didn¡¯t need such an evil root. He still had two great-grandsons and a great-granddaughter. The roots of the Lu family were righteous. Even if they died here in their lifetime, he believed that.., only his great-grandsons had grown up. In the future, it was only a matter of time before the Lu family wanted to rise again.


    Qin Xiaoyue dragged Lu Qin away and prepared to go back. She wanted to sever all ties with the Lu family. What was she doing? If she didn¡¯t stop, how much could she keep in her hands, it was all used by the Lu family to cover the hole in the Ye family. They didn¡¯t know how big the hole was. Even if they sold them all, they couldn¡¯t make up for it.


    It was not one or two hundred million, but it was more than eight billion. The Lu family could not afford it, and the Ye family could not afford it either. In any case, it was not the mother and son who destroyed the Lu family. If they wanted to me someone, they should me ye Shuyun. If they wanted to me someone, they should me Lu Jin for marrying ye Shuyun. If they wanted to me someone, they should me the eldest brother¡¯s family.


    And she was waiting for the eldest brother¡¯s family to enter.


    More than eight billion, it would be strange if they could return it.


    Yan Huan had been standing there the whole time. After Lu Qin and his son left, she finally turned around.


    ¡°Grandfather, is what they said true?¡±


    Yan Huan found it hard to believe that the ye family would do such a thing. No matter how they schemed against her or bullied her, it was all her own business. However, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t possibly make a move against the entire Lu family.


    Although she did not hear too much and was not very clear, she could tell that this matter concerned the life and death of the entire Lu family. She recalled that Lu Yi wanted her to get a divorce.


    Yes, it was this matter that Lu Yi could not resolve. Perhaps the people of the Lu family would have to go to jail. That was why Lu Yi had divorced her, ced the three children under her name, and gave her the garden, the garden was the foundation of the Ye and Lu family. This was also the greatest protection that Lu Yi could leave for the children. was he going to bear it himself?

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Was Chapter 1627 Like This</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And this matter wasn¡¯t simple. Where did Qin Xiaoyue find out about it? They didn¡¯t know yet, but Lu Qin had Lu Qin¡¯s informationwork. After all, he had been in this line of work for quite some time, so he naturally knew quite a few people, and if she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, even if she died, it was impossible for Qin Xiaoyue to leave the Lu family. And the reason she left the Lu family wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because she was already certain that the Lu family would copse.


    Old Master Lu raised his eyelids and nced at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. You just have to take care of my three precious grandsons. Especially Xun Xun, you have to let her grow up healthily for me. Don¡¯t find a man like Lu Qin for her in the future.¡±


    If this was in the past, Yan Huan might reallyugh secretly. It was too early to think about these things now. Furthermore, Xun Xun was only three years old. She hadn¡¯t grown up yet, and she was still too young, when she got married, she would not be the only mother. Her grandparents, her father, and her great-grandfather would be there as well.


    With Old Master Lu¡¯s current vigor, Yan Huan felt that he would have no problem living for another twenty years.


    In her previous life, she did not know how old Old Old Master Lu was because she died earlier than them. However, she seemed to be in her nies. Now that Xun Xun was here, no matter what.., old Master Lu could not bear to part with Little Xun Xun.


    By saying these words, it was clear that he was going to throw his life away.


    Old Master Lu stood up. It was obvious that his waist was not as straight as before. The old master who used to scold her every day was no longer around. After all, ten years had passed, and a decade.., it was enough to make a young woman mature into a middle-aged woman. It was also enough to make an old man fall into old age. It was also enough to make many people leave this world.


    The old man was really old.


    However, as juniors, how could they be unfilial? How could they have the face to let such an eighty-year-old old man risk his life for them.


    Yan Huan walked towards ye Shuyun¡¯s room again. She was going to knock on the door and enter, but she heard ye Shuyun¡¯s crying. She was questioning why ye Jianguo treated her like this, why did he want to harm her.., why harm the Lu family.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hand in the air was put down just like that. Ye Shuyun should be the one who was the most upset here, but she did not know how tofort her. That¡¯s right, how tofort her. In fact, no matter how sheforted her.., it was useless.


    Being trapped in reality was the truth, because the result was the result.


    If it was yours, you would not be able to escape, not yours. Even if you did not have to escape, you would still be far away.


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa outside. The entire Lu family seemed to have been suppressed by something. The clouds were gloomy, and no one knew what they were going to face.


    Would it be like the Ye family in their previous life? would their family really be destroyed?


    Or could it be that the Lu family used three men to push their way in in exchange for the survival of these women.


    The door outside opened and Lu Yi walked over with Xun Xun in his arms. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held each other¡¯s hands as they followed their father in.


    When Lu Yi saw Yan Huan, his pupils constricted slightly. He lowered his head and put Xun Xun down again.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun saw Yan Huan the moment she entered. The moment her feet touched the ground, she ran towards her mother. The other two children were not like Xun Xun, but they also missed their mother.


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged the three children in her arms. Then, she kissed their little faces.


    ¡°Be Good,¡±she said seriously to the three children. ¡°Daddy and Mommy Have Something to say, so you can y with Auntie first. Later, mommy wille over to apany you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the three children agreed in unison. They were very obedient children and could understand adults¡¯words. Then, they were taken away by the two nannies.


    Yan Huan looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi also looked at him. The two of them really stared at each other for a long time.


    Yan Huan hooked his finger at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi could only walk over and stand in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan felt that he was too tall and could not help but roll her eyes at him


    The tacit understanding between the two of them was no longer a day or two, nor was it the first or second time. If Lu Yi did not even know about this, then his name would not be Lu Yi, and she would not be called Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi could only squat down.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled up his face. Lu Yi¡¯s facial features were clearly twisted to the point of beingughable, but no one would be able tough at him.


    His brows were tightly knitted, and his ck eyes were calm. It was almost to the point of not being able to recognize anyone.


    In this world, the person who was least afraid of him was Yan Huan.


    Even ye Shuyun would sometimes be afraid of his overly silent appearance. However, there was one person who would not be afraid. It was none other than Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan wrung his hands for a long time before he finally felt that the anger in his heart had subsided a little.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue came over.¡±She released her hands and leaned her body back. The long period of nervousness had already made her a little sleepy. She curled up her body like a shrimp, it also made Lu Yi very ufortable.


    She just knew how to make him ufortable, didn¡¯t she?


    Lu Yi stood up and walked over. Then, he sat down and pulled her into his arms. Yan Huan rested on his arm, and his voice continued, ¡°Qin Xiaoyue and her son are here. They are here to ask for property.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly knitted


    ¡°They said that the ye family has lost eight billion yuan from the airport. There are also a lot of goods and taxes. The Ye family has thrown all this onto mom and pushed it onto the Lu family.¡±


    Eight billion. Even if they sold the Lu family, it was impossible for them to sell eight billion yuan.


    ¡°They want to cut off rtions with us. I don¡¯t know what the old man gave them. They left, but mom can¡¯t bear the fact. Dad is trying to persuade her.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She felt that it was almost certain that they had left, right?


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. Someone gave me this information anonymously, but I don¡¯t know where Lu Qin got it from. However, he naturally had his own connections, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find out.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know why the airport is under Mom¡¯s name?¡±? ¡°The ye family used this hole to sweep away more than eight billion from the airport. As long as there¡¯s an airport, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat these eight billion. However, now that the matter has been revealed, no one can take out these eight billion. Within seven days at most, everyone will know about this.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you want to divorce me and exclude me?¡±Yan Huan knew that was the case. In fact, it was very easy to know what Lu Yi was thinking. They wanted to leave a trace of hope for the Lu family, and these hopes.., were her and her three children.

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Chapter 1628 could not be recited</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was a prosecutor, and he could do this wlessly. Even if the entire Lu family was finished, she and the three children would be fine. They would live well and stay in the garden.


    But what about themselves?


    ¡°You are all our hope, and also the future of the Lu family.¡±For the first time, Lu Yi was so helpless. It was just like how they were in the flood at that time. It was difficult for them to take even a single step. If anything went wrong, they would be crushed into pieces and their bodies would be strewn across the ground.


    And they had no other choice, and no one could save them


    And these were all his choices. He wanted her and her three children to live well.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt a lump in her throat. This kind of situation, which was like giving herst words, made her unable to ept it. The destruction of the Lu family was only one aspect, but the Lu father and son, Lu Jin, and Lu Yi.., the position of the three generations in the political arena, the faith that they had held for their entire lives, was about to disappear. Even she could not ept it, let alone them.


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡±Yan Huan asked in a distressed voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are seven days left? There must be another way, right?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°Huanhuan, you should know me very well. If there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money?¡±


    Yan Huan took out his phone. ¡°I still have Ling¡¯s. I¡¯ll sell it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±Lu Yi cupped Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°Huanhuan, tell me, where did you get eight billion in one go? Within these few days, it¡¯s impossible for us to fix this hole. We have to pay the price. Such a price is not something the Lu family can afford. So, promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of yourself and your three children.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡±Yan Huan pushed Lu Yi away. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the money. I¡¯ll go look for the money for you.¡±


    However, Lu Yi hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I know how much money we have. Everything doesn¡¯t exceed one billion. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t gather so much money in such a short period of time. Don¡¯t be afraid. I Won¡¯t die. At most, I¡¯ll be punished by thew.¡±


    He said it was very easy. Yes, it was really easy. He was the prosecutor. He had sent many people in. This time, he would send his own father and grandfather in as well.


    The men of the Lu family had to protect the women of the Lu family.


    No matter what, they would not let anything happen to them. Ye Shuyun, Yan Huan, and the three children had to be fine.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were red. No, she did not believe it. She absolutely did not believe it. They were the ones who were fine. Everything was clearly over, but why did they not let them go.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. ¡°And Qingyi, he Yibin and the others are here. No matter what, you and the children will be safe.¡±


    Yan Huan still shook her head. She did not want to hear this. She wanted to find money.


    She forcefully pushed away Lu Yi¡¯s hand and wiped her tears away. When Lu Yi stepped forward again, Yan Huan turned around. She could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I will think of a way.¡±Yan Huan would not give up any hope. ¡°As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not sit still and wait for death. It¡¯s just money. I will go and find it. Wait for me.¡±


    She turned around and ran out. Lu Yi did not stop her because he understood Yan Huan, just like himself. He had tried all sorts of methods and channels, but in the end.., it made him understand that he had no other way. That was why he made such a decision in the end.


    Yan Huan was already driving. She did not know where to go. She had to find the money in the next few days, but where was she going to find the money? Even if she wanted to sell Ling, it would not be sold in a short period of time.


    She returned to the detention center and took out her cell phone. She called all the people she could. She wanted to borrow money. She wanted to borrow a lot of money.


    In the afternoon, Zhu Meina came over.


    She stuffed a card into Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°The SU family already knows the news. I heard it from Zhu Xiann.¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, this ye family was really too vicious. They were too arrogant. The Lu family did not owe them anything. How could they do such a thing? wasn¡¯t it obvious that they did not want them to live?


    ¡°This is 500 million. I can only gather so much.¡±Zhu Meina was also pacing back and forth. The high heels under her feet made all kinds of clicking sounds from time to time


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious first. We will think of another way.¡±After Zhu Meina finished speaking, she took her bag and did not stop for too long. Right now, she could not stop for any longer. What theycked the most right now was time, if there was enough time, it was actually not a big deal. Yan Huan had given up on Ling and could also patch up the hole. However, the problem now was that they had to patch up the hole within a day or two. Otherwise.., if the higher-ups found out, then no one would be able to save the Lu family.


    Not to mention the money, Lu Jin¡¯s military rank and Lu Yi¡¯s identity were almost destroyed.


    Eight billion was not a small amount. In a short period of time, who could find the money and who could borrow it.


    The most she could take out was 500 million. It was also the most money she had gotten from Su Qingdong. The Su family was no longer the same as before. This 500 million was all because of Su Qingdong¡¯s body. If she wanted it again.., su Taidong would definitely not give it to her. It was not because he was stingy, nor was it because he did not want to give it to her. It was because if he wanted too much, he might have to empty out the SU family. Su Qingdong would not do such a thing.


    In that case, what about Yanhuan? What about Lu Yi? What about her three children? What about her little light? Her little light would no longer have a father in the future. No, Zhu Meina would never allow such a thing to happen,


    little Guang¡¯s eyes were the best. She could not let little guang lose his father.


    She rushed back. No matter what, she could not sit here and wait for death.


    Yan Huan clenched the card in her hand tightly and ced it on the table. There was only 500 million here. To many people, this 500 million was enough to support every family. However, it was not enough to support the entire Lu family.


    She had also called the Ye family, but there was not a single person in the Ye family. They were collectively causing a ruckus and had gone missing. were they going to let the Lu family take the me for them until the end?


    But by doing so, they were going to destroy the entire Lu family.


    Lu Yi did note back, and she did not want Lu Yi toe back either. She had to wake up, she had to wake up. That night, she had not slept for another night. Her face was tired, her eyes were green, and in her eyes.., there were also red blood vessels, but her head was still spinning at high speed

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Chapter 1629 didn¡¯t remember the password</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had to find a way to get eight billion in one go. Even if she didn¡¯t have eight billion, she could still get seven billion.


    Seven billion, seven billion..


    She had to go somewhere. If she could be worth seven billion, she would be willing to sell herself. She had to keep Lu Yi, the garden, and Lu Jin and Old Master Lu. They were all family, she could lose one, but if she lost one, their home would not be a home anymore.


    Shey on the big bed, her eyes still stubbornly wide open. She did not dare to sleep, nor could she sleep.


    If she wanted to think of a way, she had to think of a way.


    However, she fell asleep in the end. In her daze, something seemed to sh through her mind. She seemed to have forgotten something.


    What was it? What was it exactly?


    It wasn¡¯t until the light outside started to brighten up bit by bit. The sunlight also followed the window and fell on the soft bed. Yan Huan sleptte, so most of the time.., she had to fight against the sunlight for a very long time.


    She would sleep with the sunlight behind her back, but the sunlight was always like a naughty child. It liked to crawl into her bed and also fell on her face. It wasn¡¯t clear that she didn¡¯t want her to continue sleeping.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan opened her eyes and sat up as well


    She knelt on the ground and began to rummage through the cabs.


    Where was it? Where exactly was it? Where did she put that thing. She had almost turned the entire room into a mess, but she still could not find that thing. She remembered that she had brought it back to the room and did not take it out. So what was here must be here.., but where was it? who could tell her where it was?


    With a bang, her head hit the top of the cab and knocked the door open. This was a cab that she had never opened before. It was filled with old things that were notmonly used, sometimes, she was most used to being forgotten.


    She gently touched her head. Soon, a big bump appeared on her head. At this moment, she was staring nkly at it. At this moment, it was on top of a small white box in the innermost part of the cab.


    The appearance of this small box was very inconspicuous. Moreover, it was extremely inconspicuous. There seemed to be a lot of dust on it. It was ced randomly. It was likely that.., it shouldn¡¯t be anything heavy.


    She carefully hugged the small box from the inside, and her furrowed brows also rxed. However, she was crying.


    When Lu Yi entered, he discovered that Yan Huan was sitting on the ground with something in his arms. The ground was littered with things. Yan Huan was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes, and even his feet were bare.


    He walked over and knelt down beside her. Then, he ced his chin on top of her head. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m still here. I¡¯ll always be here. As long as you don¡¯t mind, I mighte out a littleter...¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll always be here, I¡¯ll always be alive. It¡¯s just that I might be a criminal.¡¯.


    He smiled bitterly. He was a prosecutor himself. How could he not know what he would be in the end, and what kind of path he would take.


    He did not care, but it was hard on his father, grandfather, and Yan Huan.


    If this was possible, he would bear all the responsibility for the Lu family.


    Yan Huan was still hugging the small box in his arms and crying so hard that he could not even cry. At this moment, no one knew that the pain that Lu Yi hid in his eyes was almost unbearable.


    There was a pain that was connected to breathing.


    They were all in pain.


    It was because there were too many helpless situations in this world.


    And this kind of pain, no matter how painful it was, they still had to endure it. They had to endure it forever.


    Yan Huan wiped her tears. She turned around and sat on the ground as well. Suddenly, she smiled at Lu Yi. Her beautiful face always had that clear and clean look, just like her skin.., up until now, it was so clean that there was not a single w.


    Lu Yi also smiled and used his hand to wipe the tears off her face bit by bit.


    ¡°Look.¡±Yan Huan ced the small white box in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi remembered this small box. This was the item that you brought back from the trade fairst time. At that time, Yan Huan did not bring many things back. In fact, there were only five items.


    There were two banners and fifteen fish. They were still well-fed and ye Shuyun loved them the most. At first, when she slept at night, she would go and take a look at the fish. She was afraid that the fish would die, she thought about how to serve the fish every day. Later on, she might have realized that she was worrying too much.


    Even if she did not care about the fish, they would be fine. She did not need to feed them for a month or two. They were still alive and had never seen a dead fish. Later on, Ye Shuyun did not care about them, of course, not a single fish had died. They were still alive and kicking.


    There was also hisptop. He had been using it all this while and carried it with him all the time. Theptop was very light. It was as light as a piece of paper and could easily be ced on Bao Chen, this was also his favorite thing. Yan Huan had always given him things that could be sent to his heart. He treasured these things very much.


    Of course, there was onest thing. It was the little white box that Yan Huan had brought back. However, Yan Huan did not seem to value the little white box very much. He had just casually thrown it away. After so long, not to mention Yan Huan himself.., even he had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about this? Didn¡¯t you just randomly throw it away in the past?¡±Lu Yi could still smile at Yan Huan Now, he had to have a strong mental fortitude and self-control. They might be separated soon, or they might just be separated.


    But he still smiled. No matter what, he had to spend thest few days with her. Although the time was really short, it was also very little.


    Yan Huan still sat on the ground. She put the little white box on herp. The box had a password lock. At that time, she had set the password herself, but she wasn¡¯t Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t have such a good sensitivity towards numbers, she also did not have a good memory.


    Sometimes, she could not even remember her own phone number clearly, let alone remember other things.


    Therefore, her password was not like Lu Yi¡¯s. Lu Yi¡¯s password had always been set in a terrifying way. He could remember a very long string of passwords, but Yan Huan could not remember it no matter what. Instead, she could remember the password.


    One, her birthday.


    Two, Lu Yi¡¯s birthday


    Three, the children¡¯s birthdays.


    As for the password for this small box, she could not remember it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember it,¡±Yan Huan Thought for a long time, but still could not figure out which one it was?

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Chapter 1630, National Treasure</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Lu Yi took the little white box. He naturally knew Yan Huan¡¯s habits. Yan Huan¡¯s password was quite simple to begin with. He first tried it. It was the children¡¯s birthday. No, the password lock could not be opened.


    At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s fingers were tightly clutching onto someone¡¯s sleeve. He seemed to be very anxious and extremely nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It will open.¡±


    Lu Yiforted Yan Huan. Even if the passcode lock couldn¡¯t be opened, he would still help her open the box. At most, he could just open the passcode lock. All they wanted was to open it, not the box outside, right?


    Lu Yi tried Yan Huan¡¯s birthday again.


    When it reached thest number, the lock still didn¡¯t move, so it wasn¡¯t that. He shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand tofort her current nervousness. His big hand was still clean and warm.


    Yan Huan also held his big hand tightly. This hand would protect her for the rest of her life. No matter how old he was, no matter how old she was, they would definitely live a long life and be together for the rest of their lives, right?


    Lu Yi patted the back of her hand again and brought the box closer. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Even if I can¡¯t find the password, I will help you open it. He had more than one way to open such a box.


    He lowered his head again and keyed in his birthday on it.


    This was the sum of all of Yan Huan¡¯s passwords. If this didn¡¯t work, then the box would have to be opened with external force.


    When thest number was pressed, they all heard a ding sound from inside. It meant that it was open.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on the box. Look, it was opened. As expected, it was one of the three numbers. There wouldn¡¯t be any more, and there wouldn¡¯t be any less.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s habit, and this was also Yan Huan¡¯s personality.


    She had never changed, and it was impossible for her to change in this lifetime.


    Just like how she treated Lu Yi. It wouldn¡¯t change, it just wouldn¡¯t change.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes had always been fixed on the small box. Lu Yi was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her in the future, so he left behind three children. What was she going to do? However, he had to protect her even more.


    He smiled, and his eyes were filled with slight injuries.


    With a click, he opened the small white box. Inside the box, there was an even smaller box. It was an extremely small box, about the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It was also ced inside the entire box, it was no wonder that this box was very light. However, no sound could be heard from inside. It turned out that the things inside were all fixed.


    Yan Huan took out the box from within and ced it in front of Lu Yi, indicating for him to open it.


    Lu Yi took the box and nced at Yan Huan. He then ced the small box in his hand and opened it. When the thing inside fell into his eyes, his pupils constricted.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    He took out the item from the box. It was a veryrge sky-blue gemstone, about the size of his child¡¯s hand. He held the sapphire in his hand. It was the same as before. He held it in his hand.., whether it was in his dream or in his past life, these familiar feelings had never changed.


    Which piece was this?


    ¡°We¡¯re saved, aren¡¯t we?¡±Yan Huan raised his head and asked him carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s a country, a very rich country. When they bought this, they gave US 700 million in one go. It¡¯s US dors. If converted to our currency, it would be close to five billion. We¡¯ll think of another way and we cane up with eight billion.¡±


    A person¡¯s ability was limited, but a country was still a very rich country. They could definitely take out so much money. She didn¡¯t have to sell her husband, her father-inw.., and her grandfather. She didn¡¯t have to let them shoulder such an embarrassing fate for them. She also didn¡¯t need them to sacrifice everything they had now and ruin their reputation. Wasn¡¯t that right?


    Lu Yi clenched the sapphire in his hand tightly.


    Then, he gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Bring Me My Notebook.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan hurriedly got up and went to the table to bring Lu Yi¡¯s notebook over. Lu Yi¡¯s new notebook was very light. It was so light that it could be lifted with one hand. Moreover, it had sufficient battery time, it could be used for a day and a night. This was the biggest characteristic of this notebook. It was very light and had a very rich battery.


    Lu Yi took his notebook and ced it on the ground before opening it again. In his previous life, this gemstone had been traded out from his hands.


    Therefore, he still remembered the series of processes clearly. Although he did not know how this gemstone had returned to Yan Huan¡¯s hands, this was the Lu family¡¯s only hope. If the deal waspleted, they would be able to make up for eight billion.., then, everything would be fine. He would take back the airport on his own and wouldn¡¯t let anyone else make a move on the airport.


    This airport had almost be the transportation hub of the entire hai city. No idents were allowed. When Ye Chuji returned, they would talk about this matter again.


    Lu Yi would never believe that his uncle deliberately framed the Lu family and let the Lu family fall. Therefore, he needed an exnation for this matter. His uncle had watched him grow up, and he had brought up ye Xinyu.


    He understood ye Chuji¡¯s character very well. He also believed in ye Chuji¡¯s character. He believed that ye Chuji would not plot against the Lu family and would destroy all of them, including Ye Shuyun.


    His fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. He did not know what he was tapping on, but he typed in a long string of words. Yan Huan did not understand this. Her current understanding ofputers.


    One, it could be used to grow vegetables. It could be yed by others.


    Two, it could be used to chat.


    Three, it could be used as a light bulb.


    Although she had a husband who was aputer genius, she had only learned how to chat with him using chat software. She did not know anything else.


    Lu Yi ced the GEM on the HD camera in hisptop. His fingers pressed on an unknown spot. With a click, the thing wrapped around the Gem was opened, this was what the people on the other side had said when they first made the transaction. It was specially made to protect this gemstone. The gemstone would appear a little old, but when this was opened.., one would discover that the color of the gemstone inside was like the sea. This was a real, natural blue gemstone.


    If one wanted to sell such arge piece of gemstone, it could be sold for a lot of money, let alone a country¡¯s reputation.


    Lu Yi handed the gemstone to Yan Huan, who carefully held it with both hands.


    ¡°So Beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Chapter 1631 was sold</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Actually, this was also the first time Yan Huan looked at the gem in her hand so seriously. At that time, they all said that this gem was a national treasure, but why did she feel that it didn¡¯t look like it? It was because the outeryer of the gem had been knocked off, only then did she discover the original color. With such a color, no matter how many years it was, it was impossible for the color to fade away.


    However, no matter how beautiful it was, she could only admire it. This kind of thing was only suitable for collection. If she wore it on her neck, she felt that her head could be cut off at any time.


    Moreover, she originally liked exquisite things, not such huge gemstones that could be used to smash people.


    The jewelry that she liked could be worn on her body, not hidden in the jewelry box.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers continued to tap on the top of the notebook until he moved his fingers away and put down the notebook.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Yan Huan hurriedly asked Lu Yi. Did they want it? Would theye? This was theirst lifeline. It could save his family. And now, even if it was just a little bit of hope.., yan Huan was still holding onto it. No matter what, this lifeline could not be thrown away. It had to be sessful.


    Lu Yi took out the gemstone from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and ced it in the box.


    Then, he raised his face and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s face with his big palm. ¡°They will arrive early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned at first, then he excitedly hugged hisrge hand tightly. ¡°Then, how much will they pay? Is it still 700 million?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    No, Yan Huan was a little disappointed, but it didn¡¯t matter. As long as the other side offered a little less, it didn¡¯t matter. They could gather the rest themselves. She could borrow some from Ling, she had found a ck market to sell her jewelry, so she should be able to gather some. As for the Old Master¡¯s favorite antiques, they were also sold at a low price, so it should be possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up my jewelry in a while. It can be sold for a lot of money.¡±Yan Huan had always liked to buy these and had saved a lot over the past few years. Not only did she buy them for herself, but she also bought them for Ye Shuyun. When she first bought them.., it was a little expensive, but if she sold them, even if they were sold at a low price, she could still sell them for a lot of money.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell those. We don¡¯t have to sell anything.¡±Lu Yi tidied up Yan Huan¡¯s messy hair.


    ¡°Then, how much did they offer?¡±Yan Huan was still kneeling on the ground. Her nervous heart was still beating wildly.


    ¡°They offered 1.5 billion.¡±Lu Yi smiled. His bloodshot eyes could not hide his joy.


    ¡°1.5 billion? is that US dors?¡±Yan Huan was stunned. That was close to 10 billion.


    In that case, not only would they be able to make up for the vacancy at the airport, they would also have 2 billion left. That would make them billionaires.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need to sell anything. We can even save up for the three children.¡±


    Yan Huan had always been saving up for the children. Now, she had split her earnings into three portions and opened an ount for the three children. All this money was saved for them, but she would not let them know.., only when they had reached adulthood would she tell them that the children of the Lu family, even if it was Xun Xun, had to have a skill in the future. They had to know how to support themselves.


    When would theye? Even Yan Huan had seen billions of them before. Now, they were all frightened. It was not because of a pie that fell from the sky and fell on their heads, but because of the crisis at home, was it really going to be resolved like this?


    They were originally prepared to give up everything and had prepared for the worst. Just like that, they were all fine.


    When they arrived early the next morning, Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Very soon, they took a private ne and would stop at the airport in Hai City. They would also do all of this without anyone knowing. After all, the loss of the national treasure.., to a country, it was a very shameful thing. It was fine if they secretly searched for it, but they would also make it known to everyone. They woulde back before dawn to look for it, then, they would go back and retrieve their national treasure.


    Yan Huan was still a little worried.


    Although she knew that they would definitelye over, there were also many possibilities. For example, if something happened to the ne, they didn¡¯t want it anymore, and they ran out of money, so all of these possibilities made her very uneasy, her heart also seemed to be suppressing something, and she felt very ufortable.


    Money was not with them. The Hole in the Ye family¡¯s airport was not blocked, and they were still very dangerous. Therefore, the sooner this matter was resolved, the better.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and Cook Something for you to eat?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. They had not eaten recently, but in just a few days, Yan Huan seemed to have lost weight again. She had originally looked very well, now, she had turned a little pale. This was the perfect condition for her body. She really could not withstand so much suffering


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±Yan Huan rubbed her stomach. She had only eaten a little in the morning, and up until now, she had not eaten. She was so hungry that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡±Lu Yi stood up and was about to cook a bowl for Yan Huan. They might not be able to sleep the entire night.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan held the gem in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll look at it.¡±


    Lu Yi actually wanted to say that there was no need to look at it. That thing would not be lost here. Besides, other than the people over there and them, no one else knew that this thing was in their hands, he had interacted with the people over there, so he naturally knew what they were thinking. Even now, the people over there had ced a fake gem in the imperial pce. That was their country¡¯s sacred object, therefore, they had always been trying to deceive the people of the entire country. Therefore, they were also anxious to find the real sacred object,


    as for how this had ended up in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, perhaps this was fate¡¯s arrangement. It should have been in Yan Yi¡¯s hands. Yan Huan had been reborn, and her fate had changed. It was the same for this gemstone, even if it ended up in a pile of rocks, it still ended up in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, protecting the Lu family.


    Very quickly, Lu Yi had already brought in two bowls of noodles.


    Yan Huan also picked up her chopsticks and wolfed down the noodles. She was really too hungry and had not eaten for a whole day. Hence, eating this bowl of noodles was really very fragrant.


    She only felt much better after she had eaten the entire bowl of noodles.


    That night, they did not sleep. They just tossed and turned the room and did not want to clean it up. They were all waiting for the people over there toe over. They were also waiting for the money that could save the Lu family to arrive.


    They really did not have the time.

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Chapter 1632 was settled</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before anyone else noticed, everything had to be done perfectly. As long as the gaps were filled, everything would no longer be a problem.


    She believed that everything would be fine, everything would definitely be fine. She didn¡¯t know when, but Yan Huan had already fallen asleep on Lu Yi¡¯sp. Lu Yi didn¡¯t move her away and let her sleep on the ground while he sat on the ground, he didn¡¯t move an inch either.


    He took his notebook and was already investigating the incident at the airport. He wanted to know. Who was behind this matter? Also, when the money was in ce, how was he going to inject all this money into that gap without anyone noticing.


    And he realized that as long as the money was in ce, everything would be solved easily. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems at all.


    The Lu family was still the Lu family, and the airport was the same. In Hai City,rge groups of people andrge quantities of goods were entering and leaving every day.


    He was still typing on the keyboard, and his phone, which was ced at the side, also rang. Yan Huan was also startled and sat up. The nket covering her body also slid down a little.


    Lu Yi pulled up the nket and wrapped it around her body.


    ¡°Are they here?¡±Yan Huan asked hurriedly. She wanted to take a look at Lu Yi¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ll handle itter.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. As soon as the money arrives, I¡¯ll immediately return it to the airport. I¡¯ll get the ownership of the airport first. Also, I¡¯ll find out who did this.¡±


    If they dared to scheme against him and the entire Lu family, they would be waiting for their entire family to go to jail.


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart was actually still hanging in the air. It wasn¡¯t until there was a knock on the door that Lu Yi stood up. He took his notebook and followed them out. Although he looked a little tired now.., in terms of spirit and bearing, he was still the grand prosecutor Lu.


    In fact, Yan Huan had no idea how Lu Yi had done business with those people in his previous life. Now that he had encountered the same situation, he believed that Lu Yi would be able to handle it more smoothly than in his previous life, he also needed to have a lot of experience.


    At this moment, in Lu Yi¡¯s study, Lu Yi had already taken out the sapphire. Just like what Yan Huan had said, this transaction was very secretive. He did not want anyone to know that his national treasure had been stolen, of course, Lu Yi did not want anyone to know that the Lu family had received tens of billions of dors in one go.


    During the entire process of the transaction, they did notmunicate with each other at all. After those people had inspected the goods, they confirmed that this was a treasure that their country had lost. They also directly transferred the money into Lu Yi¡¯s ount, of course, it was a special ount. Only Lu Yi knew about it.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡±the man said to Lu Yi in English. This was the condition that they had agreed on in advance. No one wanted this matter to spread.


    This was the same for the country that lost its national treasure and Lu Yi.


    And this was the result that they all wanted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I don¡¯t want anyone to know either.¡±


    The man nodded at Lu Yi and brought his bodyguards along. They came without anyone knowing and left without anyone knowing.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was pacing around the room anxiously.


    Why didn¡¯t shee back after so long? There were a few times when she almost couldn¡¯t help but go over to take a look. If Lu Yi hadn¡¯t warned her repeatedly not to let her out when he left, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure such a wait.


    And this kind of waiting almost caused her heart to be irritable and uneasy.


    It wasn¡¯t until the door was opened from the outside that Lu Yi walked in.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mouth was wide open, but she didn¡¯t know how to make a sound.


    After Lu Yi entered, he first ced his notebook on the table, then stood in front of Yan Huan and carried her into his embrace.


    ¡°Huanhuan, thank you.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s body also rxed.


    ¡°They left?¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi replied. His line of sight looking out the window finally became clear.


    ¡°Hand over the money, hand over the goods. In a while, I¡¯ll fill up the gap in the Ye family¡¯s airport, then go over and take over the airport. And I want to see who was the one who tampered with it?¡±


    Eight billion, it was possible for a person to die dozens of times.


    Yan Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief, and she did not dare to say anything more to Lu Yi. Instead, she hurriedly urged him.


    ¡°Hurry up and settle the matter.¡±Time could not wait now. If time could wait, the Lu family would not have made such a decision in the first ce. It was because time was too short, and it was because time was too short.., they did not give them time to prepare. This in itself meant that they wanted to destroy the Lu family, so they did not even have the strength to react.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi patted her face. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You Go and sleep for a while.¡±


    Yan Huan stubbornly shook her head. I¡¯ll wait for you to finish these things before I sleep. If you don¡¯t finish them, she won¡¯t sleep. If things are not settled, she won¡¯t sleep, and she won¡¯t be able to sleep either.


    Alright. Lu Yi put hisputer away. When he sat down, he had already filled up the money that had been transferred into his ount and used it to deduct taxes from the Ye family¡¯s ount, in an instant, billions of dors had been injected into the ount, and the billions of dors rted to the sale of those items were also in ce.


    Lu Yi took his phone again and ced it by his ear.


    ¡°En, our Lu family will take care of everything after the airport. You should investigate who took the money away. No matter how it is done, there is no wall in this world that is imprable. There are also traces that can be found.¡±


    Such arge sum of money, with a capital of eight billion, was not something that anyone could afford. He wanted to see who was so capable and had such a big mouth, to be able to stuff so much money in one go, even if the money was burnt to ashes, it would still be enough to fill him to death.


    En, I got it. Everything at the airport will remain the same. As for the supervision of the funds, you have to be careful. I will get someone to go over.


    When Lu Yi hung up the phone, he found Yan Huan lying on the table with his eyes sparkling.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡±Yan Huan hurriedly asked him. From his tone, did this mean that they were done? Did this mean that they were fine.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were a little red. In just two days, he had almost suffered a mental breakdown from the torture, and he was prepared for the worst, even if he had to risk his life and the Lu family, he had to take good care of her and her three children.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Chapter 1633 told him to kill me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan finally smiled, but she also cried


    En, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. She really didn¡¯t dare to do it again. If she did it again, she felt that she might die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lu Yi gently patted her shoulder. Finally, they had survived the biggest disaster of their lives.


    The Lu family was fine, and so were they.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Lu Yi looked at the time and realized that it was already this time. Auntie Gu was not around, so they had yet to find breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±


    Lu Yi pushed Yan Huan into the bathroom. First, tidy yourself up and we¡¯ll go out to eat


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan wiped her tears. mm, don¡¯t cry. There was actually nothing to cry about. It would be fine as long as the matter was settled. They were all fine, so they had tough. Yes, they had tough.


    She ran into the bathroom and came out in a short while. She also changed into a simple home outfit. Even though her face was bare, her facial features were still very exquisite and beautiful. Her natural, unadornedplexion.., no matter where she went, she was very pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Huan¡¯s beauty had never had anything to do with makeup.


    She was really blessed with natural beauty.


    Lu Yi warmed his hands a little and ced them on Yan Huan¡¯s pale face.


    Yan Huan instantly felt her face warm up.


    Lu Yi smiled and took the scarf to cover her face. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t freeze.¡±


    Yan Huan only had her eyes exposed outside. Even so, she could still make people feel what kind of face she had hidden under the scarf.


    Lu Yi took his clothes and put them on. They hadn¡¯t had a good meal or a good night¡¯s sleep for the past two days. Now, they could finally have a peaceful breakfast.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan outside. He asked what Yan Huan wanted to eat, but Yan Huan didn¡¯t know either


    Until she saw a roadside stall selling steamed buns and Youtiao.


    ¡°That...¡±Yan Huan pointed. That was the stall. She wanted to eat steamed buns, youtiao, and tofu pudding. The stall was set up by an old couple. The couple had been set up here for months and years, no matter the weather, when Yan Huan remembered, they had been here. How many years had passed, and they were still here. In the past, it was her mother who brought her here to eat, but now it was Lu Yi.


    Mom, did you see that? Yan Huan clenched Lu Yi¡¯s hand. You have an especially good son-inw. He treats me very well. You also have three cute grandsons, and of course, a very demonic granddaughter.


    ¡®mother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely lead a good life in this life. I will definitely not let myself suffer any more injuries. Of course, I also believe that the man I choose will not let me suffer any more.¡¯.


    Lu Yi nced at the roadside stall and was also quite helpless towards Yan Huan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, your gemstones were sold for 1.5 billion US dors, and now you have two billion. Tell me, is this how you spend your two billion dors? Why do you insist on eating this instead of eating other things?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to eat this,¡±Yan Huan ced her hand in Lu Yi¡¯s pocket to keep warm.


    However, she did not expect to receive two billion dors in one go. Although she originally had another eight billion dors, if she had not filled that hole, she would not have be a billionaire.


    She would not have be a billionaire anymore. She could even be ranked on the world wealth rankings.


    Although she had used up eight billion in one go, she didn¡¯t feel any heartache. If it weren¡¯t for her sudden realization back then, this gemstone would still be in Lu Qin¡¯s hands and would have been sold off by him, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent. How great was it now that she had so much money all of a sudden.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t two billion, but two hundred million, she was already very excited. When the time came, her three children would split it equally. This would be the money she had saved for their education,


    the children of the Lu family really did notck money to spend. Each and every one of them would be worth billions in the future


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held her hand and went over.


    It was still quite early at this time. In fact, it had only just been daybreak. The people at work had not yet woken up. Other than the cleaners, there were only a few people who had woken up.


    Lu Yi ordered two bowls of wontons, a few fried dough sticks, and a few steamed buns. He also ced a pile of Wontons in front of them.


    After eating, Lu Yi ced the wontons in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the chopsticks and drank a bowl of wonton soup first. It had to be said that this soup was really delicious. It was neither salty nor nd. It was pure chicken soup. The taste was quite good. They often drank the soup made by Auntie Gu, therefore, they could roughly taste what was in the soup.


    This old couple had always been very honest in doing business. Moreover, they didn¡¯t charge much for it. Don¡¯t look at such a small stall. There were many peopleing every day, and there were also many people eating.


    They sold from morning to night. This was also because they used the ie of this small stall to support their family.


    Yan Huan took another bun and ate it. The bun was small, almost one bite at a time. She took a bite and almost scalded her mouth. However, even if it was scalding, she still had to eat it.


    Perhaps it was because there was no pressure, but they all felt that their taste was much better. Yan Huan ate two bowls of Wontons in one go and over a dozen more buns. She hadn¡¯t eaten much in the first ce, this was probably the most she had eaten for breakfast in the past few days.


    Lu Yi was actually a little afraid that she would eat more. He was worried that Yan Huan would eat until he was full.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel any difort. It was also possible that she was really too nervous and didn¡¯t eat properly, so she was really hungry, this meal was just to make up for the previous few meals.


    After Yan Huan fell asleep again, Lu Yi drove back to the Lu family. At this time, he had not told his family about the incident at the airport. Things were a littleplicated, so he had to go there personally.


    When he arrived, he heard ye Shuyun¡¯s crying and mother Lei¡¯sforting voice as soon as he entered the door. But as he spoke, mother Lei also cried.


    ¡°Tell me, why did he treat me like this? ¡°Even though I¡¯m not his biological son, haven¡¯t I treated him well all these years? I raised Xinyu and treated him as my biological father. When they were in trouble, I tried my best to save him, but how could he treat me like this? He¡¯s trying to destroy the Lu family. How much does he hate me? If he really hates me, why didn¡¯t he just kill me? If he really wants to find someone to hate, then let him kill me.¡±

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Chapter 1634, he made up the money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±


    Mother Lei was also crying, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort ye Shuyun.


    She only knew how to make up such a big gap. Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling had gone to think of a way, but no matter how they thought of a way, they couldn¡¯t take out so much money in one go, even if they sold their entire family, they would not be able toe up with so much money


    No matter how much money they found, it would still be a drop in the bucket in the end. How could they make up for it.


    However, was she really going to watch her own sister go to jail? The two of them had suffered a lot. When they were young, they did not have parents. Later on, they were adopted by ye Jianguo and the Lei family. In the end, they married and had children. Now that their days had passed, they had almost no regrets, but why did such a thing happen.


    Why?


    Yes, why?


    Many people wanted to ask why, but who could answer and who could exin.


    Right now, no one was willing to give them an exnation. Ye Xinyu was still nowhere to be seen. Ye Chuji could not be contacted when he was on a business trip. There was almost no news of him. Ye Jianguo was even more shameless, he actually hid from everyone. As for Sun Yuhan, she was nowhere to be found.


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who loved to show off? wasn¡¯t she the one who loved to appear in public? wasn¡¯t she the one who loved to show off?


    Why was there no news recently? Why was there no sign of her.


    Was it not clear that it was the ye family who did it? It was the ye family who did it on purpose. They were just waiting for the Lu family to fall.


    Mama Lei hated the Ye family when she mentioned them. They had really helped the ingrate. They should not have helped the ye family in the first ce. They should have let the Ye family fall just like that. They should have dispersed so that the ye family would not bite them back, they were almost going to bite them to death.


    Lu Yi stood outside and nced at Lu Jin and old master Lu who were sitting on the side and did not want to say anything.


    ¡°Alright,¡±Mama Lei wiped her tears and tried to persuade Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s eat first. No matter what, we have to eat. We haven¡¯t reached the most desperate moment yet. Aren¡¯t we still thinking of a way?¡±


    Mama Lei turned back to look at Lu Yi. Perhaps she felt that Lu Yi had something to tell Lu Jin and old master Lu, so she quickly brought ye Shuyun back to prevent her from crying again.


    Ye Shuyun could not be med for this. This matter almost pushed ye Shuyun into hell. Ye Shuyun was almost driven to the brink of guilt. She had harmed the Lu family, harmed Lu Yi, and also harmed Old Master Lu, she had harmed Yan Huan and her three children, especially her three grandsons, who were only three years old. What was wrong with them? However, in the future, they would be pointed at their faces and scolded. They were the children of criminals.


    Tell her how she would feel, what she would do, and how she would bear it?


    Mama Lei brought ye Shuyun into the room. In a while, she would bring the three children over. Even if they stayed here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of themselves in the end. How could they still take care of the three children who were still young.


    Sigh... she sighed. What should she do? Yes, what should she do? How could she let the Lu family escape this cmity?


    After ye Shuyun left, Lu Yi walked over.


    He sat in front of Lu Jin and Old Master Lu. They seemed to have aged overnight. Even Lu Jin¡¯s hair had turned white. In fact, it had only been two days, to them, it was not a small blow for them to have aged to this extent. No, it was not a small blow, but a devastating blow.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa,¡±Lu Yi raised his head. His face was still the same, as if nothing had changed.


    ¡°Have you dealt with it?¡±Lu Jin sighed. ¡°Your mother might not be able to escape. I will think of a way to transfer it to me. It might be easier for Yan Huan. Remember to protect the three children well.¡±


    Lu Jin was most worried about his three grandchildren. They had been in pain since they were young. With the few of them around, it would be easy to see who would bully their grandchildren in the future. However, they were no longer around, when he thought of the three poor children and their Little Xun, his heart ached.


    Old Master Lu did not really want to say anything. He had been through a lot. This was how people were. They were like water. Sometimes they would encounter deep water, and sometimes they would encounter shallow shoals, it was impossible for them to always be on the same level.


    He could really see through it.


    ¡°Father, grandfather, the Ye family¡¯s matter has been resolved.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently, as if everything was that simple, that normal, that easy, and that one sentence.


    However, he just said that lightly. To the entire Lu family, it was really no less than putting a bomb on each of their hearts. Then, it exploded until they went crazy, and it also exploded until there was no trace of it.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Jin did not react for a long time


    ¡°It¡¯s solved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s solved.¡±Lu Yi nodded again.


    Lu Jin also stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Is this another person¡¯s prank?¡±This was also what he had been thinking about the most these two days. However, it was impossible. He had already understood the situation of the ye family, could it really be a prank, or was it a prank that the ye family had brought to them?


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. How could it be a prank? The letter was true. He didn¡¯t know who was the one who kindly reminded him, and the matter of the Ye family tricking their Lu family was even more true.


    It was also true that the gap needed eight billion to be closed. Everything was real. It wasn¡¯t a dream, nor was it a joke.


    No one could make such a joke.


    ¡°Then...¡±Lu Jin still did not understand and could not believe it.


    ¡°You paid the money?¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s face had not changed since the incident. He had always been tense and looked no different from usual. In fact, his back was slightly bent.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°I made up the money. I made up the money an hour ago.¡±There would be peopleing over to check the ounts in the next few days. However, it was a pity. If they checked now, they might be able to get something on the Lu family, however, after today, everything at the Ye family airport would be normal. There would be no illegal activities. Of course, Ye Shuyun would not be involved, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t fall on the Lu family.


    ¡°You made up for it?¡±Lu Jin¡¯s voice was almost at the peak. He quickly lowered his voice.


    ¡°Lu Yi, where did you get the money? Eight Billion?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded again. ¡°Eight billion. I made up for it. I didn¡¯t miss a single cent.¡±

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Chapter 1635 was sold for 1.5 billion yuan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±Lu Jin felt like he was going to have a heart attack from the shock. He knew how much furniture the Lu family had. Even if he sold all of his belongings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get 8 billion yuan. The Lu family was a military and political family. His family had a lot of things, antiques, andnd. If he sold all of them, he might have some. But even if he wanted to sell all of them, he couldn¡¯t sell them all at once. So, tell him, where did the 8 billion yuane from? Where did ite from?


    ¡°Huanhuan bought something at the trade fairst time.¡±Lu Yi turned around and nced at therge fish tank in the living room. The big-eyed fish were still swimming happily inside.


    No matter what happened outside, there were no changes to them. They did not have many memories to begin with, and they did not have that many memories to search for.


    Even if they did not have the Lu family in the future, they could still live without a care in the world.


    ¡°She bought fish and taught grandfather and father two antique calligraphy and paintings. Lu Yi turned around and said, ¡°There is also a notebook of mine, and one of them, even she forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°While she was trying to find money, she identally found a country looking for an irregr blue gemstone, which looked exactly the same as the one she bought at the trade fair.¡±


    ¡°That gemstone...¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s nervous heart was in his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s the national treasure of that country. Because the national treasure was lost, they were looking for it secretly. And that gemstone also fell into Huanhuan¡¯s hands by ident. We just wanted to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the other side. They took a special ne here early in the morning and confirmed that the gemstone is real. It was sold for 1.5 billion...¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°1.5 billion yuan isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s US dors.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s tightly pursed lips seemed to loosen up a little. There was also a slight upward curve. I had already ced the money into the airport¡¯s ount. The airport¡¯s ounts were now exactly the same.


    ¡°There¡¯s still nearly 2 billion yuan left.¡±When Lu Yi said this, whether it was him, Lu Jin, or grandfather Lu, they were no longer depressed. It was as if even the air was fresh.


    ¡°Huanhuan split the money among the three children. I¡¯ll invest it first. Just the amount of money invested is quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Jin suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°My three grandsons were billionaires when they were three years old. That¡¯s Great.¡±He smiled, but tears were squeezed out of the corners of his eyes.


    He was really useless. He hurriedly stood up and secretly wiped his tears. Alright, it¡¯s good that the matter has been resolved. This was also a reminder to them that it was better for the members of the Ye family not to interact with each other in the future, this included ye Chuji.


    The matter might not have been done by Ye Chuji, but it ultimately had something to do with him.


    And after experiencing this, the Lu family no longer had any rtionship with the ye family. However, he had thought of things too simply. There were some things. He still had to contact them.


    ¡°Father, you might not be able to rest.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s next sentence made Lu Jin stunned.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Jin had thought of every possible way to get out of the army. He had put in a lot of effort in the past. Now, all his focus was on his three children. Why? He was already so old.., why did he have to make this old man tired?


    ¡°Dad, the airport is now under Mom¡¯s name.¡±


    Lu Yi reminded his father, ¡°If you don¡¯t care, then my mother will?¡±But how could they not know ye Shuyun¡¯s character? Lu Jin, who had lived with Ye Shuyun all his life, knew about it?


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know how to do business at all. How could she care about the airport? If the airport really fell into her hands, it would probably copse in a few days. And if the airport copsed, how big of an impact would it have on the economy of Hai City, did they know? Not to mention the economy of Hai City, even the thousands of employees at the airport, as well as a series of industries rted to the airport, trade, and transportation, would all be affected by an immeasurable impact.


    These were things that no one else could bear, and they couldn¡¯t help others to bear them.


    Lu Yi was busy with the matters of the Procuratorate. As for Yan Huan, she hated the ye family, so she couldn¡¯t possibly go to see the ye family. She couldn¡¯t possibly let old master Lu Go, right.


    Therefore, in the end, Lu Jin still had to go to the airport, and only Lu Jin could go. The reason why something happened this time was because someone had found a loophole in the airport. Although they still knew what the reason was and who did it.., however, they could roughly find out that if they didn¡¯t want something like this to happen again, then they had to keep an eye on it to prevent something like this from happening again.


    Lu Jin suddenly felt a headacheing on. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to retire, and he would y with his children every day from now on. But what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit your mother,¡±Lu Jin stood up and prepared to find Ye Shuyun. He also told her about this matter. As long as her family was fine, she would be fine.


    As long as this matter was over, he was willing to do things that she wasn¡¯t willing to do at all. After all, the airport was really under ye Shuyun¡¯s name.


    After Lu Jin left, Old Master Lu raised his eyes..


    ¡°What¡¯s with that gemstone?¡±


    He asked his grandson, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know you¡¯re not telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Most of it is the truth,¡±since Old Master Lu asked, Lu Yi told him. However, the exnation was simple, and most people could ept it.


    ¡°Huanhuan knew about the existence of this gem in the past, so she happened to run into it during the trade fair. If it wasn¡¯t because the Lu family was in urgent need of money this time, she might not have remembered it. It turns out that she bought this thing back then.¡±


    Old Master Lu stood up. His originally bent back seemed to be straighter. After taking a few steps, he stopped again, ¡°Go to schoolter and bring the three children back. The house is so messy, we can¡¯t always ask your aunt to take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I got it.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his wrist to check the time. In a while, he brought the three children back home. The adults were in a bad mood these days, which scared the three children. Even the ones who loved tough the most were notughing anymore, the two boys held their sister¡¯s little hand, as if they were afraid that their sister would be bullied.


    He did not rest. Once this matter was resolved, the Lu family would have nothing more to do. As for who caused the airport incident, they would soon know. Of course, the Lu family would not throw eight billion into the airport for nothing, eight billion was enough to support another big family in Hai City, which was this eight billion. It almost destroyed the Lu family.

 Chapter 1621

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Chapter 1636 gave birth to three at a time</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It almost caused the Lu family to be destroyed and their families to be separated.


    Eight billion, Heh... Lu Yi sneered. It was enough to kill at least two members of the Lu family, while the other would be imprisoned for life.


    With such a ruthless heart, how much hatred did he have against them? could he really not tolerate a single member of the Lu Family?


    And at this moment, he originally still had a trace of kinship with the Ye family, and he could no longer find it.


    It was because his heart was hurt, and it was also because his heart was cold.


    From now on, Ye Jianguo was no longer his grandfather, and he would no longer call him ¡®grandfather¡¯. His mother, Ye Shuyun, was even more so. She would no longer acknowledge ye Jianguo as her foster father.


    Their Lu family would no longer have any rtions with the ye family in the future. As for the airport, they would wait for the Ye family to give them an exnation. If there was no exnation, then in the future, Ji Yang would belong to their Lu family, and they would haveplete rtions with the Ye family.


    After all, they had bought it for eight billion yuan.


    Lu Yi parked his car at the entrance of the kindergarten. The school was not far from the Lu family, so most of the time, Ye Shuyun came to pick up the children by herself. She had to walk, and as long as he drove over, the three little guys would know.., if they were to go to the kindergarten to see their mother...


    At this time, there were already quite a number of parents standing at the entrance of the kindergarten. They were also here to pick up the children.


    This kindergarten was a bilingual kindergarten. Whether it was the facilities or the teachers, they were all very good. Every meal was prepared ording to nutrition. They were absolutely safe and at ease. Moreover, no matter where they were.., the school was equipped with surveince cameras, and these surveince cameras were all connected to the parents. As long as the parents wanted to see their children, they could see their children¡¯s daily life and learning situation on theputer.


    Of course, this kindergarten was not so easy to get into. If one wanted to get in, they had to pay a certain amount of tuition fees and also have good connections. After all, the kindergarten did not have an unlimited number of students, there was a limit to the number of people in each ss, and the teachers in the school were also meticulous in their division ofbor. A teacher could only take care of five children at most. Of course, they were also very patient with children. After all, most of them were still children, moreover, those who could afford to go to their family¡¯s kindergarten were all from wealthy and noble families. If there was even the slightest mistake, it was possible that this kindergarten would be torn down by others.


    Not long after, the gate of the kindergarten was opened. The teachers of the school also brought the children out. Each and every little child, from three to five years old, stood in an orderly manner.


    There were already many luxury cars parked in the surroundings. It could be seen that the status of the children here was not too low.


    Among them, the three children standing in the front were the most eye-catching because the others were standing in two rows. The children were also holding hands with their small hands. However, there were three standing together, so there were only the three of them, all the formations were broken.


    There were two boys and a girl. The two little boys looked exactly the same. The little girl stood in the middle and was held by the Little Boy¡¯s hand. However, the little girl was very beautiful. Although everyone thought that their children were not bad-looking.., they had to admit that this little girl really had red lips and white teeth. She was too beautiful.


    Of course, those who had been here for a long time already knew that these three children were rare triplets. The two little boys were the older brothers, and the little girl was the younger sister. They were all taking one child after another, but they were taking three at once, they had grown up year after year. If there were triplets, the house would be very lively. It was a pity that they were not lucky enough to give birth to three at once.


    To give birth to three at once, there were both men and women, and they were all so good-looking. Just how lucky was this family.


    Of course, if they really met the child¡¯s mother, they might not have such a feeling. This was not only luck, but also heredity.


    Lu Yi strode over.


    As soon as Xun Xun saw her father, she held her brother¡¯s little hand and ran over. Usually, it was ye Shuyun and Lu Jin who picked up the children. Lu Jin carried Xun Xun Xun while ye Shuyun held one hand in each. Otherwise, if it were a person.., the hands were not enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±Lu Yi reached out and carried Xun Xun up. Then, he gave one hand to his two sons. Xiao Qi held her father¡¯s big hand while the other small hand held her brother¡¯s small hand tightly, she was afraid that she would lose her little brother.


    ¡°Is Daddy going to take us to find Mommy?¡±


    Xun Xun asked Lu Yi happily. However, tomorrow was not the weekend. Only on the weekend could they go to their mother¡¯s ce to y. Their mother was going to earn money for their milk powder.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll take you to find mommy today. Mommy has made delicious food and is waiting for you.¡±


    As Lu Yi spoke, he also put his daughter down. Then, he opened the car door and ced the children on it one by one. He let them sit on the child safety seats at the back.


    The three children sat down obediently. Lu Yi fastened their seatbelts for them one by one before pinching Xun Xun¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Is Xun Xun obedient today? Did You Trouble Big Brother?¡±


    This little spoiled brat was really getting more and more spoiled. Although she said that she was obedient when eating, she still had to be taken care of by her two big brothers who were the same age as her. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang not only had to help her sister beat up the bad guys, they also had to help her sisterb her hair, they also had to help her sister Pat her skirt and supervise her sister while she ate.


    Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun is very well-behaved. She eats her own food and fruits.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s well-behaved.¡±Lu Yi patted his two sons¡¯little heads again. It was good that he knew that they were very well-behaved. There had been a lot of things going on at home recently, and even the children had be nervous. Fortunately, everything was fine. Fortunately.., the weather had cleared up after the rain. Otherwise, he did not dare to imagine what he would do if the three children did not have him to take care of them in the future?


    He drove back to the detention center. When he came, he had also told Yan Huan that the three children would being over today. When they went back, they could have dinner at the same time. They would talk about it at night, if Ye Shuyun was fine, he would talk about other things. If it was still not right, he would let the three children sleep with them.


    When they arrived, Lu Yi carried the three children out one by one. They were still too young and very light, especially Xun Xun. She was about the same age as Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang when they were two, they were both half a head shorter than their two brothers. It was no wonder that no one treated them as triplets. Xun Xun looked much younger.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    Xunxun ran in and was about to look for her mother.


    Yan Huan came out of the kitchen. She was cooking prawns for the children. Her three children were like her mother. They liked to eat oily prawns very much.


    When Xunxun saw her mothere out, she immediately hugged her mother¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you cooking for Xunxun and brother?¡±


    ¡°I want to cook the prawns for you. Daddy will peel them for you to eatter.¡±Yan Huan was still holding a spat in her hand. She really couldn¡¯t hug her.

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Chapter 1637 the child was stolen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She squatted down and used her forehead to gently knock her daughter¡¯s small forehead.


    ¡°Baby, go and bring brother and father to wash their hands together. We can eat in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun happily nodded her small head and then ran over again. One of them also grabbed the brothers¡¯small hands and asked father to bring them to wash their hands.


    Yan Huan walked into the kitchen once again. The deep-fried prawns in the wok were ready. She took out all the prawns from the wok. As the children had eaten too much, she didn¡¯t put any chili in. After this te of prawns was made.., each of them was very big and shiny. Their colors were bright red and they were made from fresh prawns.


    Lu Yi brought the three children over and dressed them in little aprons to prevent them from dirtying their clothes. He carried them one by one to the chairs and sat them down.


    Auntie gu scooped some rice into the small bowls for the three of them and ced them in front of the three children. As a father, Lu Yi did not eat them, but he had to serve the three children well, if they wanted to peel prawns for them to eat, they would give one to each of them. It was neither too much nor too little. Even if Xun Xun was a girl, she would not give an extra one to the youngest.


    The love he gave to the three children was the same. The children of his family had never fought for favor.


    After they finished eating, Auntie Gu brought the three children out to y. Only then did they finish eating. They also had to digest their food.


    ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡±Yan Huan and Lu Yi were still eating. They were concerned about the three children, so they didn¡¯t eat much. They were also hungry.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Daddy will take care of the things at the airport.¡±Lu Yi peeled a prawn and ced it in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan himself loved to eat the most, but in the end, he gave the three children the most, she didn¡¯t eat much herself.


    Yan Huan ate the prawn happily mainly because her mood was much more rxed. Therefore, she also felt that her appetite was much better than before.


    When she heard Lu Yi say that the matter had been resolved, regardless of the final destination of the airport, as long as she passed this crisis, it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t bring disaster to the Lu family in the future.


    Thinking about it, from now on, they also needed to pay some attention.


    There was really nothing impossible in this world, and there was also nothing absolute.


    And what they needed to do was probably to take precautions before it happened. And perhaps it was because there was a master in the dark, that they could get past the most difficult hurdle because of that diamond.


    It was a pity that they lost eight billion.


    Yan Huan did not feel much heartache. He just did not know which person had gained the eight billion.


    She picked up a prawn for herself and ate it. She made it herself, so of course, it tasted very good.


    At night, Yan Huan gave the three children a bath. Then, he let them sleep well and told them stories.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan covered the three children with nkets. ¡°Do you understand that you have to sleep obediently?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±The three children obediently promised their mother that they would sleep.


    Yan Huan stood up and saw that the three children were all sleeping on their own little beds. They were very obedient and their little faces were soft. It seemed that the food in the kindergarten was not bad, it had made them all fatter and they were all cute little fellows.


    ¡°How is it? Have you slept?¡±


    Lu Yi walked in and saw Yan Huan cing his finger on his lips.


    ¡°Shh, Lower Your Voice. They¡¯re all asleep.¡±


    That was good. Lu Yi also heaved a sigh of relief, afraid that the children would not sleep well in another ce. The three children were more often at the Lu family¡¯s residence. They were all taken care of by Ye Shuyun and the two nannies, and there were fewer at the Liuyuan Garden.


    He was afraid that they would not be used to it and cause trouble again,


    fortunately, the three children were very good and slept well. However, they should be sent back tomorrow.


    At this time, Ye Shuyun opened her eyes out of habit and was about to walk out with her shoes on. Lu Jin did not think too much and thought that she was going to the bathroom.


    She had been annoyed for two days and cried for two days. Finally, she was in good spirits. She could sleep and eat well.


    However, in a short while, Ye Shuyun ran in and pulled away the nket on Lu Jin.


    ¡°Old Lu, it¡¯s bad. Who stole our children?¡±


    Lu Jiny t and stared at the ceiling nkly.


    How could he let anyone sleep.


    ¡°Old Lu, Get Up!¡±Ye Shuyun saw that Lu Jin was still lying on his back. She was so anxious that she wanted to strangle him. The three children had been stolen, how could he still fall asleep, she didn¡¯t know how to find the children.


    Lu Jin was still lying on his back. He didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t get up, and didn¡¯t reply.


    Ye Shuyun gritted her teeth and directly picked up her pillow and smashed it on Lu Jin¡¯s body.


    Lu Jin was really unable to withstand ye Shuyun¡¯s attack.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±He really wanted to call ye Shuyun ¡®Great Aunt¡¯. could he let her sleep well? His hair had turned white from the worry he had for the past few days. It was not easy for him to have a good sleep


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for the three children?¡±Ye Shuyun threw the pillow on the ground. She really wanted to step on Lu Jin¡¯s face. ¡°If anything happens to my grandson and granddaughter, I will definitely kill you.¡±


    Lu Jin was as innocent as he could be.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Yi take the children away? I told you that they were in the detention garden today.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡±Ye Shuyun touched her head. It seemed that she had forgotten what Lu Jin had told her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he?¡±Lu Jin wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you several times. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the children eat at home today? Didn¡¯t you wake up after sleeping for a while?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±Ye Shuyun quickly pulled away the nket andy down. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Jin anymore. She had beaten him up for not sleeping in the middle of the night.


    She thought about it again. Lu Jin really did say that he would let Lu Yi take the three children away, but the three children were not around. Why couldn¡¯t she fall asleep.


    ¡°Lu Jin, I miss the children.¡±


    Ye Shuyun loved children. She had to get up several times every night. Not seeing them for a day meant that she was thinking too hard. Moreover, it would take a few days. She had never been separated from her three grandsons, if they were separated for a day, it would be difficult for her to bear it, let alone for so many days.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Yi to bring them back tomorrow. They still have school to attend.¡±


    Lu Jin opened his eyes. Come on, if they were beaten, they were beaten. As long as ye Shuyun did not mention anything about the ye family, it would be fine.

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Chapter 1638, the person who wrote the anonymous letter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Shuyun really did not mention anything about the ye family. She knew that after Lu Yi found a way to fill the gap, he did not mention the ye family anymore. Even Ye Chuji.., he did not mention ye Xinyu¡¯s name anymore.


    Lu Jin also understood her, so he did not mention it anymore. He could just pretend that he did not have any rtives in the future. His face was already so torn. Did he still need to pretend to be close to her? There was really no need.., his face was about to be torn.


    The next day, Lu Jin asked Lu Yi to send the three children back so that ye Shuyun wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild. As long as the children were around, her heart would always be filled with grandchildren, so she wouldn¡¯t think about other things.


    As for the Ye family¡¯s airport, he had already taken over it. Although he hadn¡¯t gone there yet, the ownership of the airport was in his hands. As for the others, as long as they could get close to the ye family¡¯s airport, which was the core of the ce.., they would all have to be investigated.


    On the fourth day, there were already people from above. As the ye family¡¯s airport was suspected of being illegally transported, there was also the convenience tax situation. Therefore, an investigation had to be carried out.


    Those people openly investigated. After they investigated for an entire day, they discovered that there were no problems within the ye family. Moreover, the seizure of goods mentioned above was also something that did not exist, as for tax evasion and tax evasion, that was even more impossible. wasn¡¯t it that electronic payment now? They had changed it to electronic payment of taxes. The various taxes had already been submitted. Just a few days ago, they had just paid it.


    And the higher-ups checked the ounts again. Indeed, they had indeed paid it. They had paid it without missing a single cent. Therefore, there were no problems with the Ye family¡¯s airport. Even if it was a matter of details, they had done it very well.


    However, it could not be said to be perfect. This was because there was no perfect matter in this world. Even if there was, there was no perfect ce


    And for arge ce like Ji Yang, it was definitely impossible to cover all aspects. However, there were some areas that could be ignored. After all, they were still developing towards those good areas and working hard.


    Of course, this was also an internal matter of the airport. It had nothing to do with the others.


    After these people left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    One of the men heaved a huge sigh of relief. When he found out that the airport was still operating normally, he was truly relieved this time


    He was none other than the person who had written an anonymous letter to Lu Yi. He had identally discovered that someone had tampered with the ounts. He also knew what the consequences would be if this matter was found out.


    Therefore, he first informed Lu Yi in advance. If the Lu family had the ability, they might be able to escape this cmity, and the airport could also escape this cmity. Ji Yang was not only the ye family¡¯s, but also those of them.., if something really happened at the airport, it would bring a devastating disaster to the Lu family. At the same time, it would also bring a devastating blow to the airport, and such a blow could be life-long.


    What would happen to them at the airport? What would happen to the many employees under them? Therefore, he had no choice but to carefully n this matter and inform the Lu family in advance. Fortunately, at least.., the crisis was averted.


    Just as he finally rxed and the gloominess on his face receded, he heard his cell phone in his pocket ring.


    He took out his phone and saw a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    ¡°Hello...¡±he ced the phone by his ear.


    ¡°Mr. Xia Xinghe?¡±


    A deep but pleasant voice came from the other end of the line. It was a voice that was so unfamiliar to Xia Xinghe that he couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yi.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line introduced himself, and Xia Xinghe was taken aback.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu,¡±he quickly recovered from his shock. He knew this day woulde. After he sent the anonymous letter, he knew with Lu Yi¡¯s ability, it wouldn¡¯t take more than a few days, lu Yi would definitely call him with this phone call.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m Looking For You?¡±Lu Yi asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Smart people naturally had smart ways ofmunicating.


    ¡°I understand.¡±Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m the one who sent that letter. I admit, this is nothing to be ashamed of, and I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you tomorrow,¡±Lu Yi said before hanging up the phone.


    Xinghe held the phone with a wry smile. Even if he wanted to meet, shouldn¡¯t he tell her the time and ce, or should he wait for the notification.


    Perhaps he would really have to wait for the notification.


    From then on, Xinghe had no idea what the man was going to ask. The pressure Lu Yi gave others was immense. It was not like he had never met Lu Yi before, he thought.., there was really no one who could escape from his eyes that could almost read people¡¯s minds, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t either.


    The next day, he brought his cell phone with him and was ready to take a leave of absence at any time.


    However, his cell phone hadn¡¯t rung since morning. He was afraid that he would miss lu Yi¡¯s call, so he even took his cell phone with him when he went to the toilet.


    Moreover, he ced his cell phone on the table. Once it rang, he knew that it was him calling


    It wasn¡¯t until 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that he received a call from Lu Yi. However, the ce that Lu Yi wanted him to go was a little strange. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t a ce that Lu Yi could go to.


    There were a few times that he wanted to call Lu Yi back. He wanted to know if Lu Yi had made a mistake or if he had heard wrongly. They should be in a teahouse or a coffee shop, or perhaps they were at a quiet ce, but he never thought they would be at a fast food restaurant or a ce with fries and burgers.


    That was a ce that young people and children loved to go. Even though his name was Xia Xing and his name was rather childish and young, in reality, he was already a thirty-five-year-old man. He felt that.., he was no longer a young man.


    That ce was not a ce that a man of his age could go, nor was it a ce that a sessful man like Lu Yi would go to.


    However, he remembered that the ce that Lu Yi had mentioned was the same ce.


    He had no choice but to drive there. However, when he saw the young people inside, she felt her scalp go numb. After all, he was a sessful man, after all, he was the person in charge of the Ye family¡¯s airport, if people knew that he came to such a ce, wouldn¡¯t it be quite embarrassing.


    People would definitely say how nderous his mouth was. Why was he like a few years old child.


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed a handful of his hair before walking in.


    Most of the people inside were young people. There were many children. Because it was considered a weekend, there were especially many children inside. The voices of children could be heard everywhere.

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Chapter 1639 was written by him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He used his near-500-degree nearsightedness to look for Lu Yi, and he found him. Lu Yi was sitting in an empty seat, so he could only see Lu Yi sitting there alone, there were some hamburgers in front of him.


    Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel her forehead break out in cold sweat.


    So, Inspector Lu liked this?


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±Xinghe called out to Lu Yi.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Lu Yi pointed to the seat opposite him.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xinghe quickly followed him to his seat, but she felt like there was something pressing against her bottom. However, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He thought, perhaps the chairs here were just like that.., they were meant to be used by young people. Unfortunately, he was no longer young, so perhaps his thoughts and hobbies were different from those of young people.


    Perhaps this was the kind of ce that young people liked to sit. It was soft, and it felt like there was something pressing down on his bottom.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Suddenly, a little girl appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of him.


    Xinghe lowered her head and saw a little girl standing in front of him. She had her hair pulled back into two braids, and her eyes were wide open. She was a beautiful little girl, and her lips were pink. Her face.., however, she was so pretty. Whose child was this? Why was she so good-looking? Her parents sure knew how to give birth to beautiful children.


    ¡°Uncle,¡±the little girl called out again.


    ¡°You called for me?¡±Hearing the word ¡®uncle¡¯, tears welled up in Xinghe¡¯s heart. Child, can I call you ¡®uncle¡¯? He really isn¡¯t that old, he looks about the same as the person sitting across from me.., however, when he saw the mature look on her face, her bearing, and her young but sophisticated face, he really wanted to cry. They were from the same generation, but why.., she didn¡¯t have a bald head or a belly.


    ¡°Uncle,¡±the little girl frowned and pointed at the spot where Xia Xing was sitting.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve squashed the doll.¡±


    Xia Xing was stunned. There seemed to be something under her butt, just like how she felt when he sat down earlier. Could it be that this was not a young man¡¯s chair but a little girl¡¯s doll.


    He searched the chair for a long time and finally pulled out a doll. It was a little bear.


    He was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He patted the Little Bear and ced it in front of the little girl. ¡°I¡¯ll return the bear to you. Go find your parents.¡±


    The little girl looked at Xinghe for a long time before running over to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi picked her up and ced her on his seat. Then, he ced the te in front of her and said, ¡°Help yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡±the little girl said as she shoved the bear into her father¡¯s arms. She picked up the french fries and started eating. She was a professional eater and knew she had to dip them in ketchup.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, she is...¡±Xinghe¡¯s eyes widened.


    Could This Be Lu Yi¡¯s daughter?


    ¡°My daughter, her nickname is Xun Xun,¡±Lu Yi said as he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. When Xun Xun heard his name, she smiled at her father and continued to eat the food in front of her.


    Xinghe sighed in relief. In fact, she was so close to touching the drink. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t touch it or she would have lost her face.


    ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s daughter is very beautiful.¡±


    Of course, Xinghe meant what she said. The Lu family¡¯s daughter was beautiful, this was something that many people knew. After all, Lu Yi was married to Yan Huan, she had such good genes, even if the child was born ugly, it was impossible.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Yi said politely, but this kind of politeness put a lot of pressure on xinghe. As expected, negotiating with Da da Lu was a disadvantage.


    Lu Yi was the best at Reading People¡¯s thoughts. Of course, this also made people feel a sense of fear. Perhaps it had a lot to do with Lu Yi¡¯s profession.


    At this moment, Lu Yi stood up and said to his daughter, ¡°Baby, Daddy is going to buy some things. When hees back, sit down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded vigorously. She would be very obedient. She still had little bear to apany her.


    Lu Yi went to the front and ordered two cokes. He ced one in front of xinghe and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here but this. You can have it, my daughter insists on eating this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is fine.¡±


    Xinghe thanked him immediately and ced the cokes in front of her. Indeed, only cokes could be drunk here. Otherwise, what would they have to drink, a sweet bucket or an ice cream?


    ¡°Why did you send me an anonymous letter?¡±Lu Yi raised his head and asked directly. It took him a long time to find out it was him.


    ¡°How did Mr. Lu find out?¡±


    Actually, Xia Xing didn¡¯t n to hide it from anyone. He knew it might be found out one day, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Lu Yi would be so quick. It had only been three days, he had already found out it was him.


    ¡°Ipared the handwriting of the airport staff.¡±


    Lu Yi said lightly, ¡°The only people who know this information are the airport staff, and the number of people who havee into contact with this information is not more than five.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡±Xia Xing finally understood. How could he have forgotten to use a printer to print it out? Indeed, the handwriting could bepared, and it could be found out with a simpleparison, his handwriting was so obvious.


    ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±Lu Yi took a sip of his coke. It didn¡¯t taste very good, but asionally, it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Xinghe didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    He needed to think about it, and he needed to organize his words.


    ¡°Initially, I was the one who first discovered the problem with the airport¡¯s ounts, but it was already so big then,¡±Xinghe said. Even now, her heart was still breaking out in cold sweat. Just a little more, yes.., just a little bit more.


    ¡°When Mr. Ye left, he transferred the airport to your mother¡¯s name. Actually, he did it out of kindness. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this at the airport. If the airport was exposed, not only would the Lu family be in trouble, even the airport would be ruined by this incident.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I wrote an anonymous letter. On one hand, I wanted to remind you. On the other hand, I wanted to bet that you had a way to deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡±

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Chapter 1640, the man who left</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xinghe sighed again.


    It was indeed a close call, but they were almost done for.


    Lu Yi reached out to grab the packaging of the burger for Xun Xun to Munch on. She was too young, so she couldn¡¯t understand what her father and uncle were talking about, after all, she only needed to fill her stomach.


    ¡°Who is the most suspicious person at the airport?¡±Lu Yi asked. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t suspect Xia Xing. Xia Xing wasn¡¯t that stupid to inform him in advance. There was no need for such a method, if she really wanted the Lu family to be destroyed, this letter shouldn¡¯t have been sent.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t Xia Xing, it was someone else.


    And now, he wanted to know who else was there.


    Of course, this was the first time he had heard that his uncle had made the decision to transfer the ownership of the airport to his mother¡¯s name. After all.., he might be gone for a long time this time, and Sun Yuhan was still in the Ye family. It was inevitable that Sun Yuhan wouldn¡¯t ruin the airport.


    In fact, Ye Chuji had good intentions. He had no intention of harming the Lu family and ye Shuyun. If he were here, even if he took the me, he would not let the Lu family take the me.


    And now, he wanted to know who did this.


    Could Sun Yuhan really be so stupid as to use such a method to take revenge on the entire Lu family.


    One had to know that if this matter was really exposed, not only would the Lu family be finished, even the airport would be finished as well. At that time, there would naturally be other families staring at the fat meat at the airport. Who would be able to eat it, it would depend on who¡¯s luck.


    And after losing the airport, it was already very difficult to say how the Ye family would maintain their position as the number one boss of Hai City.


    Therefore, after much thought, he realized it wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan. He still believed it was an inside job, and the Ye family couldn¡¯t afford to take the me, so he decided to let the Lu family take the me


    He could trust such a reason, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°This...¡±Xinghe was also considering this question, ¡°Only a few of us are able to participate in the internal operation of the airport, and we are the people Mr. Ye trusts the most. Otherwise, Mr. Ye wouldn¡¯t have given the airport to us in the first ce. The main reason is because we are here, so naturally, we have our own set of principles. We will ensure that the airport runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Mr. Lu, you have to trust us.¡±When Xia Xing said this, she didn¡¯t sound so calm. Eight billion was not a small sum, if this matter was found out, it would be said to be a huge crime ofmercial fraud. If the Lu family were to take the me, they might all be locked up. However, if it was the rest of them, they would probably end up dead, first of all, the nature of the crime waspletely different. The Lu family could be used of self-theft, but the Lu family could be used of fraud.


    Eight billion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it for several lifetimes, so they could only risk their lives.


    ¡°You should know better than me who has ess to these things.¡±Lu Yi only wanted to know the reason. He wouldn¡¯t believe anything he saw, including Xia Xing, he might have helped them, but the meaning behind it was still unknown.


    He had never judged based on his own emotions, but his rationality and his years of experience in judging people.


    ¡°Pah Pah Pah, Xun Xun still wants to eat French fries,¡±Xun Xun said as she lifted her face. She did not realize that Xinghe was drenched in cold sweat from Lu Yi¡¯s pressure. Even though Lu Yi did not say anything, he knew.., lu Yi this is to investigate from them, until find out who is so bold, dare to steal more than eight billion from the airport.


    Eight billion, such a big mouth, such a big face, don¡¯t you see if you can eat it? Even if you eat it, will you be stuffed to death? If you get eight billion, you must be alive to spend it.


    Lu Yi picked up the small paper bag containing the chips. He shook it, Oh, it was empty.


    ¡°Can your stomach still fit?¡±Lu Yi caressed his daughter¡¯s stomach. Did the little girl eat too much today?


    ¡°Yes,¡±Xun Xun covered her stomach with her clothes. ¡°Xun¡¯s stomach is still empty, there are still a lot of chips in it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi had something important to say to Xia Xing, so he told the little girl to be quiet. He stood up and went to buy a serving of french fries for his daughter.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±Lu Yi poured the french fries onto the te and let her eat it herself.


    Xun Xun used her small hands to grab the french fries before dipping them into the ketchup and eating.


    She was really a foodie now. She really cared about her food. Her two older brothers were not as good as her. Whenever they saw something delicious, their little faces would smile like flowers, their eyes were also filled with stars.


    After settling his daughter down, Lu Yi turned to look at the frowning Xia Xing.


    ¡°Why, have you thought about it?¡±


    Xia Xing shook her head.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve thought about it. We¡¯ve been with Mr. Ye for a long time, we really don¡¯t have the guts to lose so much money. Even if someone really did steal it from us, they wouldn¡¯t have stayed behind to wait for someone else to catch them. They would have been happy to take the eight billion away. If they can¡¯t do it at home, they can still go abroad or anywhere else, but they won¡¯t be staying at the airport anymore. Now that we¡¯re all here, we haven¡¯t left yet.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, they have no idea. If it wasn¡¯t for my investigation, they probably wouldn¡¯t have known about this.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who left recently?¡±Lu Yi wrapped his arms around his arm, thinking about what Xia Xing had said. He had to admit, Xia Xing¡¯s words did make some sense.


    It was true, many people would have wanted to do this, but no one dared to touch so much money. Eight billion was a lot of money, and if caught, they would be shot. He found the whereabouts of the eight billion in a foreign bank ount, it was an illegal bank ount, and it was not regted by international treaties, so it was not easy to recover the money. However, as long as they found the person, they would have to spit out all the money they ate.


    ¡°The person who left?¡±Xia Xing wondered who had left recently?


    However, it seemed like no one had left. Everyone was there.


    They were all doing their jobs, so why would they leave? Ye Chuji treated them like his own brothers. They were all going to retire here, so how could they leave?


    And indeed, not a single one of them left.


    Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s braids. The little girl rubbed her eyes with her little fists. She didn¡¯t eat French fries anymore. Was she sleepy?

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Chapter 1641 suspicion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi picked up his daughter and removed his jacket to cover her. As expected, after a short while, Xun Xun fell asleep clutching onto her father¡¯s clothes.


    It was time for Xun Xun to take a nap. They slept at this time every day at the kindergarten, so it was normal for them to be sleepy.


    ¡°By the way,¡±Xinghe suddenly thought of something. Her voice was a little loud, causing Xun Xun to furrow her brows. However, one of her small hands was still holding onto her father¡¯s shirt, her tiny fingers were so soft that they looked like they were going to snap at any moment.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t touch his daughter and allowed her to hold onto his shirt. Perhaps it was because Xun Xun had been searching for her mother when she was young, but she still didn¡¯t feel safe. Now that she was three years old, she could see her mother more often, however, she was still afraid that her mother would leave, so she was still timid. When she fell asleep, she had to hold onto something. In kindergarten, Xun Xun had to sleep with her older brothers, perhaps it was because they grew up together in her mother¡¯s womb, so with her two older brothers by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. However, once she left her two older brothers, she would feel uneasy. She had to grab onto the adults¡¯clothes.


    It was as if Xinghe realized her voice was too loud. Not only did it scare Xun Xun, the others also turned to look at her. He also started to feel awkward, his old face also started to burn.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I think of someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±Lu Yi carefully protected his daughter. The Little Princess was sound asleep and her breathing was well-proportioned. It seemed like she had no intention of waking up.


    Xinghe lowered her voice as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a man named Ah Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Ah Nuo?¡±Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Green-eyed?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Xinghe nodded. ¡°He entered the airport not long after Mr. Ye¡¯s business trip, and it was also because of Miss Sun.¡±Needless to say, Miss Sun was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Miss Sun ced Arnold at the center of the airport and said he was the future son-inw of the Ye family. Since Mr. Ye wasn¡¯t around, we went to look for elder Ye, and elder ye said everything was up to Miss Sun.¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s top management agreed, so there was nothing we could do. Furthermore, elder Ye¡¯s shares are all in Miss Sun¡¯s hands, so we had no choice but to agree to her request.¡±


    Xinghe carefully observed Lu Yi¡¯s expression. When she saw that there was not much change on his face, she continued, ¡°He left the airport a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Lu Yi lowered his head to see the little girl sleeping soundly. Her beautiful round face was chubby as well. It was not easy to raise her, who weighed less than two kilograms, to this day.


    In his heart, he had a rough idea of who it was.


    No, it was more or less confirmed.


    It was that Ah Nuo. He had known all along that this was the work of someone inside the airport. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect it to be that Ah Nuo. He was the one who was sold by weight.


    It was him. Yes, it was him.


    What he wanted to know now was whether that stupid woman, Sun Yuhan, was involved?


    Lu Yi stood up with his daughter in his arms. Let¡¯s go. He told Xinghe that he knew everything and had asked everything he needed to know.


    Xinghe¡¯s heart was still in a mess because Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He was going to leave, and it was good that he was going to leave. In fact, he felt like he was at odds with this ce, many people were giving him strange looks, but they were also wondering why he was wearing a suit and tie.


    Lu Yi was fine because he wasn¡¯t dressed properly and had a child with him. However, at his age, this Mr. Lu really knew how to torture people.


    When he came out, Lu Yi turned around. That nce made Xia Xing¡¯s skin tighten. He wasn¡¯t as old as him, but he was still a little scary


    ¡°My father will be picking up the phone from the airport in a few days. When my unclees back, we¡¯ll talk about other things. Be careful with the airport¡¯s operations. If we do it again, the airport might not have anything to do with my family.¡±


    It was enough to be tricked once. If there was a second time, the Lu family wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Lu. Don¡¯t worry, Xia Xing promises that we will cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi carried his daughter and prepared to leave. The little girl would need to sleep for several hours, and there were some things that he needed to take care of at home.


    By the time Lu Yi reached the Lu family¡¯s door, elder Lu was already pacing back and forth outside, mumbling to himself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she back yet? Where did she take my granddaughter? Did she eat properly? Did she drink water? Did she cry?¡±


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s Lu Yi¡¯s daughter. How could Lu Yi abuse his own daughter?¡±


    Lu Jin was also waiting outside with old master Lu. He was still talking about Old Master Lu. If he wasn¡¯t worried, what was he doing here? He couldn¡¯t be worried about his own father.


    Old Master Lu had a strong body. He could live for another 20 years without any problems.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±Old Man Lu directly spat at his son. Lu Jin wiped his face and really wanted to wash his face with 84ter.


    ¡°Dad, how can you scold people?¡±


    Lu Jin couldn¡¯t scold his own father, but if he didn¡¯t scold people, he would be civilized, okay?


    ¡°So what if I scold you?¡±Old Man Lu was in a bad mood now. It just so happened that this Lu Jin had to bump into old man Lu¡¯s muzzle. If Old Man Lu didn¡¯t scold him, who else could he scold?


    Even if he was scolded to death, it was all his own doing. Just as Old Master Lu was about to hit his old son, Lu Yi came back with Xun Xun in his arms.


    ¡°My Xun Xun,¡±Old Master Lu hurried over. His long face was also short ofughter.


    He quickly reached out and carefully hugged his little great-granddaughter.


    ¡°Dad, be careful.¡±Lu Jin was standing at the side anxiously. This old master was too old. What if he dropped Xun Xun? They only had one treasure.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Old Man Lu cursed again. It made Lu Jin lose face. In front of his son, how could he treat his son like this? He didn¡¯t give his son any face.


    Old Man Lu would either howl or scold his son when he saw him, or pull his face. But when he saw his Little Xun Xun, he would smile like a fool. He was as stupid as he could be.


    ¡°Xun Xun, great-grandfather will take you to bed.¡±

 Chapter 1627

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Chapter 1642 did not make any calctions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Xunxun did not wake up. She was only holding onto the adults¡¯clothes with her small hands. Her small mouth was also pink. No matter how she looked at her small face, she could not get enough of it.


    Lu Yi had already entered the house. At this time, Lu Qi and Lu Guang were also asleep. It was just that they slept a littlete. Because their sister was not around, they did not sleep very well. Now, they finally fell asleep, ye Shuyun was looking at them.


    Lu Yi opened the door. As expected, Ye Shuyun was the only one sitting between her two grandsons. She would look at this and that from time to time. However, she began to like to sigh.


    Actually, Lu Yi knew that it was because of the Ye family.


    She was already inplete despair of the Ye family. However, at the same time, her heart was also hurt. This time, the Ye family almost caused the entire Lu family to fall apart. If that was really the case.., with her, Ye Shuyun would be the Lu family¡¯s sinner for all eternity. Even if she was not afraid of herself, she would also harm a family and three grandchildren. In the future, she would not have a father, so how could she bear such responsibility, how could she cause the LU family to fall into such a state.


    Now, even if the matter was resolved, she was still the sinner of the entire Lu family, and she was too ashamed to face anyone.


    ¡°Mom,¡±Lu Yi walked in and called out to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°En, you¡¯re back.¡±Ye Shuyun wiped her tears. ¡°Why, where¡¯s Xun Xun?¡±Lu Yi brought Xun Xun out. The two brothers were going to the morning sses, and Little Qiao wouldn¡¯t go either, in the end, she cried and wiped her tears, so she could only follow Lu Yi out. Since Lu Yi was back, Xun Xun should be sleeping by now.


    ¡°Grandpa took her away.¡±Lu Yi came over and sat down as well. He touched Xiao Qi¡¯s little hand and then Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. The two children actually looked exactly the same, but as the child¡¯s father.., he could recognize them at a nce. Which one was Xiao Qi and which one was Xiao Guang.


    ¡°How are they today?¡±


    Lu Yi asked ye shuyun, ¡°Are they still obedient?¡±


    ¡°Of course my grandson is obedient.¡±Ye Shuyun loved these three children the most. Old Master Lu and Lu Jin had the same preference for Xun Xun, and she loved all three of them, especially Xiao Guang. Perhaps it was because Xiao Guang had been blind before.., that was why she doted on Xiao Guang very much.


    Xiao Qi was the eldest brother, and he was the most sensible one. At such a young age, he could already take care of two young children. Although, in fact, the difference in age between the three of them was only a few minutes.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you.¡±Lu Yi ced his son¡¯s small hands under the nket. Each and every one of them was not as obedient as they used to be when they slept. They were also not very well-behaved, they had to be watched by adults all the time.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s spirit was not very good, and she was not interested in anything. Except for her grandson, she also had a smiling face, and even when she was facing her son.., this face had not smiled for a long time.


    Lu Yi found a ce for himself to sit down, and Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands were busy. She tidied up the children¡¯sundry and wore them when she woke up tomorrow.


    ¡°Mom, I saw the person who sent me an anonymous letter today.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was still folding her clothes, as if nothing had happened to her.


    ¡°Then you have to thank him properly.¡±Ye Shuyun gently patted her folded clothes. Only when she saw the childish faces of her two grandsons would her eyes light up.


    She had beenpletely betrayed by the people closest to her


    If she had been more extreme, she might have started to distrust human nature from then on.


    ¡°He told me some things.¡±Lu Yi knew where ye Shuyun¡¯s heart knot was. If he didn¡¯t untie it, Ye Shuyun might still continue like this. Even a trace of a smile would disappear. As time passed.., she would really get sick from holding it in.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t seem to be very interested.


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice continued, but she was actually listening,


    ¡°That person is an internal employee of the airport and also uncle¡¯s confidant.¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands paused for a moment when she heard this. Then, she picked up a small piece of clothing and folded it.


    ¡°Before uncle left, he passed the airport to your name. Perhaps he was afraid that Sun Yuhan would have designs on the airport if he stayed outside for too long. Therefore, the airport was written under your name in the end and not in advance. Mom, Uncle regards you as his closest person. Even if he gave the airport to you, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give it to Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would use these things to set up such a trap for us.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and ced his hand on ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mom, you weren¡¯t betrayed. In uncle¡¯s heart, he always wanted you to be his biological sister. Everyone in the Ye family may harm you, but you have to believe that ye Xinyu, who you raised with your own hands, won¡¯t. Ye Chuji, who grew up with you, won¡¯t either.¡±


    Ye Shuyun wiped her face with the back of her hand, ¡°What are you telling your mom for? How can I not understand your uncle¡¯s character? ¡°This is a loophole that was exploited by others. You have to find this person and the airport. Our Lu family spent eight billion on it, and it will belong to our Lu family in the future. As long as Sun Yuhan doesn¡¯t get lost, they won¡¯t be able to take it back in the future.¡±


    Ye Shuyun stood up after saying that and prepared to go out and look for Lu Jin. She wanted Lu Jin to look after the airport properly so that he wouldn¡¯t be dug out by others again. At that time, his Big Brother¡¯s lifetime¡¯s effort would be ruined.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw Xiao Guang stretching out his little hand again.


    He had been sleeping more and more dishonestly recently. Lu Yi carefully put Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand back into the nket.


    He then carefully stroked Xiao Guang¡¯s tiny forehead. Now that he thought about the days when Xiao Guang couldn¡¯t see it, his heart was still aching. His Xiao Guang would definitely grow up safely.


    ¡°You have to grow up obediently.¡±Lu Yi stroked Xiao Qi¡¯s little face again. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t require you to be smart, good-looking, or outstanding. I just hope that you can grow up safely and safely.¡±


    ¡°Your mother has already started to save money for you. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you have to be rice worms for the rest of your lives. Although Daddy also wants you to be outstanding, he wants you to be healthy.¡±


    Before he became a parent, he might not have known until he became a father of three children. He already knew that the three of them were the ones pressing on him.


    He wanted to watch them grow up day by day. One day, they would also get married and have children.


    His children should not have to suffer.


    He was not like Lu Jin, nor was he like Old Master Lu. He and Yan Huan had finally gotten together after much difficulty. Originally, they might not have had children, but God had given them three beautiful and cute children. Therefore.., he would not force them to be anyone, he just wanted them to be honest with themselves.

 Chapter 1628

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Chapter 1643 disappeared</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As long as they didn¡¯t do anything illegal in the future, they could do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi kissed the two children¡¯s little faces and stood up again. He still had things to do, and the person at the airport was still not found. How could he be at ease.


    Also, the eight billion was only for him to spit out. His family was not scared for nothing. His mother had shed so many tears, and the white hair on his father¡¯s hair did not match his grandfather¡¯s bent waist.


    Some things could be tolerated, but some were absolutely impossible.


    He gently closed the door. The moment the door closed, a warm breeze gently lifted a corner of the curtain. The two little fellows were still sleeping soundly.


    They still had childish little faces, but they already looked very much like their father.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Arnold¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even his eyes, which were as quiet as ake, dimmed. They were like ake filled with garbage, or a sea filled with seaweed, the green color changed from clear to dirty.


    This kind of green was not pure, nor was it clean. It was even filled with all kinds of impurities and garbage.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything. Everything is normal.¡±Arnold gripped the phone in his hand tightly. His heart was beating irregrly. Even the veins on the back of his hand were throbbing, there was also a drop of cold sweat that began to quietly ooze out from his forehead.


    They had made up the money. How was this possible? Arnold had never heard of such a thing. Making up the money, making up the money. How was this going to make up the money? Could the money be made up just like that? Eight billion.., that was not a small amount. He had calcted the financial resources of the Lu family. Even if the Lu family could make up the eight billion, it would not be possible to make up the money in a few days. That was why he had such an idea, it was also a step-by-step n. Finally, he hadpleted the whole set. Then, he waited for the people of the Lu family to jump down.


    He wanted to destroy the people of the Lu family. Everything he wanted from that woman was destroyed. What he wanted to see was her tail wagging and begging for mercy. What he wanted to see was her kneeling and begging for mercy.


    He already had eight billion in his hands. He was already the richest man in the world. That woman would definitely regret it in the future, and what he wanted was for that woman to regret it, he wanted to make that woman, who was not bewitched by his eyes, regret it. But now, tell him why it had be like this. The people of the Lu family were fine, but they had actually taken out eight billion to fill the gap.


    He put down his phone. He himself had a beast-like sense of danger. He quickly turned on theputer at the side and checked his external mirror card, the one with eight billion bank card, as long as the money was there, he was still a billionaire.


    ¡°S H I T!¡±Suddenly, he punched the table. The light in the green room became more and more chaotic


    ¡°Which B * Stard froze my card?¡±


    Yes, his card, his eight billion, all of them were frozen.


    ¡°No, I want to leave this ce.¡±


    Arnold grew up in that ce. He learned how to please women, but he learned more about survival. He understood the word ¡®survival¡¯better than anyone else, and he had to persevere.


    Of course, he knew what kind of danger he was in.


    It wasn¡¯t heaven ahead, it was hell.


    He turned around and hurriedly took out his leather suitcase from the cab. He opened the cab and pulled out the things inside. He stuffed them into the chest and then opened the drawer, he also threw Sun Yuhan¡¯s pile of jewelry into the chest.


    He also robbed all the money he had left at home.


    He closed the chest with force, took out his ID, and walked out. He wanted to seek international protection. If he stayed here, he might be sentenced to death.


    He left in a hurry. As he walked, he made a phone call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Arnold. I¡¯m ready to leave this ce. No matter what method I use, you have to let me leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    He grabbed his box again and threw it into the trunk of the car. The car drove away with a whoosh, and then disappeared without a trace.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she had to eat, drink, and have fun in her current life. Of course, there was also shopping. Although this ce was not as prosperous as hai city, it was still not bad. There were still a few good ones, it was also a very high-ss shopping center. She held a bag in her hand and walked into the small garden house in her high-heeled shoes


    After entering, she threw her things on the sofa, kicked her shoes to the side, and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Darling, my leg hurts. Help me massage it.¡±


    She just wanted Arnold¡¯s methods of serving people. It was simply irresistible.


    However, she waited for a long time, but Arnold did note out


    ¡°Dear...¡±she shouted again, but still no one answered.


    He must have gone to find a surprise for her, and Sun Yuhan was looking forward to what kind of surprise Arnold would give her. Just thinking about it made her feel like her heart was going to melt.


    However, she had been sitting here for half a day, but Arnold still did note out.


    What was wrong with him? Could something have happened?


    Arnold was the most ingratiating person. Every time she came back, it was as if he knew in advance. He would carefully prepare a program for her, but why was there no one here today? It was as if.., she was the only one here.


    And this thought made her shiver involuntarily. A bad feeling suddenly shed through her heart, and she didn¡¯t like this feeling.


    She hurriedly grabbed her bag and found her phone. She also called Arnold in a flurry.


    ¡°Sorry, the user you are calling has turned off his phone.¡±


    Turn off my phone!


    She immediately threw her phone on the ground, and with a ng, the phone was also smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Arnold, Arnold, my dear...¡±


    She suddenly stood up, as if she had gone mad. She began to search for that man. He must have fallen asleep. Yes, he must have fallen asleep, or he must have been sick, so she didn¡¯t know that she was back. Yes.., it must have been like that.


    ¡°Arnold...¡±she pushed open a door, but there was nothing inside. There was only the big bed that belonged to two people. The white bedsheets were somewhat dazzling, almost as if they were mocking her current paleness.


    She pushed open another door in disbelief, but it was still empty.


    There was nothing here, there was nothing here.

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Chapter 1644 he abandoned her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was nothing here either. She had practically searched every corner of this ce. She had even looked under the bed, but there was nothing. There was nothing. How could there be nothing here, her heart and liver had been ripped out just like that. It was only now that she knew what pain felt like.


    This was the first time she felt such pain since she became the eldest daughter of the Ye family.


    She truly loved that man. She gave everything she had to him, even the rest of her life. She even risked the entire ye family to bet on their future, their brilliant future.., their future was filled with sunshine.


    But why did he disappear.


    No, no. Sun Yuhan keptforting herself and hugged her arms. She did not believe that he would leave without saying goodbye. She also did not believe that he would abandon her.


    He had clearly said that she was the woman he loved the most in his life.


    And only she was the only one in his life, his person, his everything.


    His life existed because of her, and also because of her.


    Therefore, she absolutely did not believe that such a man who loved her like his life would abandon her. No, not abandon her, but abandon her.


    She, Sun Yuhan, was the favored daughter of heaven. In this world, she was the only one who schemed against others. No one schemed against her, only abandoning others. However, no one dared to abandon her or deceive her.


    She turned around and ran out again. She did not even wear her shoes. When she ran to the garage, she found that the limited edition sports car that she had bought for Arnold was gone.


    Yes, he must have gone out.


    Sun Yuhanforted herself. He must have gone out to prepare a surprise for her, but he had forgotten to charge his phone. That was why he could not pick up her call. He would be back in a while, so he would not go too far.


    He loved her so much, and he couldn¡¯t leave her.


    Sun Yuhan touched her face. She couldn¡¯t have messed up her makeup, right? Arnold had said that he loved the way she looked when she wore makeup the most, because after her makeup, she was very beautiful. She was his goddess, she was his goddess for life.


    She hurriedly ran back, and when she saw herself in the mirror, she was shocked.


    Was this her? Was this still her?


    At this moment, the woman in the mirror could be described as unsightly. The makeup on her face was all gone. Her fake eyshes fell on her face. Her eye shadow was also ruined. Two ck lines flowed down her face, her lipstick was also smeared everywhere.


    How could she meet people like this? How could she meet people like this.


    She quickly ran to the bathroom, wanting to wash her face clean. After that, she would have to put on a beautiful makeup.


    As for her without makeup, even he himself wasn¡¯t willing to take another look at her.


    No matter how much she denied it, no matter how unwilling she was


    Her without makeup was indeed not good-looking. Yes, that was what she said. It wasn¡¯t good-looking, and it was a very tactfulpliment. In reality, her without makeup was simply ugly. Her eyelids were cut out.., no matter how she looked at it, it was not as pretty as someone else¡¯s. It was too fake and the marks were too obvious. The corners of her eyes that were cut out were also not pretty. Even her nose had been moved, but no matter how she moved, she could not be said to be pretty, her face was still fangzheng-like. She did not look delicate at all. And Her face was only suitable to survive under makeup.


    But because she wore makeup every day, her real face seemed to be devoid of sunlight. It was also white and colorless. There wererge and small spots on it. and such a face.., was a nightmare for her.


    She hurriedly ran out and took out foundation from the dressing table to apply on her face. Bit by bit, her colorless face began to be multi-colored, it also began to be beautiful,


    she looked at herself in the mirror again. She also saw that her makeup was almost perfect. However, she felt that her neck was a little empty. She should change into another piece of jewelry.


    She pulled open the dressing table. Suddenly, her eyes straightened. She could not believe what she saw.


    This was impossible. Where were her jewelry? Where were her jewelry? Those were beautiful and expensive jewelry. Had it been stolen by a thief.


    Yes, it had been stolen by a thief. It must have been stolen by a thief. When she came back, the door had not been locked.


    She wanted to call the police. She had to call the police.


    She quickly went to look for her phone, but she found that she did not know where she had thrown the phone until she saw the body of the phone lying on the ground


    She ran over and grabbed her phone, but the screen of the phone was ck. No matter how she turned it on, the phone was still ck.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±She threw the phone on the wall in anger


    With a bang, the phone was thrown out again. This time, even the screen of the phone was shattered.


    She sat on the sofa again. Under the heavy makeup, it was impossible to tell what had changed on her face. She stood up in disbelief and opened all the drawers in the dressing table, but there were still not many pieces of her jewelry inside.


    She opened the other drawers again, but there were no more valuable things, including the valuable things she put here. She almost rolled and crawled to the wardrobe.


    She still did not believe that the man who said he loved her like his life would betray her and abandon her. She had treated him so well, and she had poured her heart and soul into him. She had never treated anyone like that.


    She loved herself the most, but she loved him more than she loved herself.


    Lu Qin, Lu Yi, they were all gone. She loved him the most.


    She stretched out her hand, but the hand in the air was trembling and powerless. She ced her hand on the door of the wardrobe. For a moment, she wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want to open it, nor did she want to know, she didn¡¯t dare to face it.


    But in the end, she still forcefully pulled open the door of the wardrobe. The inside of the wardrobe was in a mess. The originally neatly hung cabs were also in a mess. There were clothes everywhere inside, the clothes inside were her pajamas, her coat, and her skirt. However, the clothes that belonged to that man were gone. No, there were still some. There were still a few pieces that might have been left behind in the panic.


    But what was the use of these? What was the use.


    That man really ran away. Whether she admitted it or not, whether she was lying to herself or not, that man had run away. He had left her behind. He had even taken her things, her jewelry, and her money.


    He even took eight billion from the airport.


    Eight billion, eight billion.


    That¡¯s hers, that¡¯s all hers, that¡¯s all hers.

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Chapter 1645 she would be fine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had to pay the entire ye family airport to get it.


    And what she could not tolerate the most was this. Arnold had left with all her things. She simply could not bear such a betrayal.


    Sun Yuhan spent the night like this. In fact, she might still have some small expectations in her heart. Perhaps, now that he knew he was wrong and regretted it, he woulde back in a while. As long as he came back.., she would definitely be magnanimous and not pursue the matter with him.


    They would still be living a loving life like before, with food and no worries. They could squander their entire lives.


    However, she had waited here for an entire week or so, but there was still no news from Arnold. She had a guilty conscience to begin with, and it was impossible for her to call the police. If anyone were to find out.., she was the one who did the things at the airport. When that time came, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died. And when she thought of Lu Yi¡¯s terrifying face and his hatred of strangling her to death, she didn¡¯t even dare to return home now.


    It was all that Arnold¡¯s fault. What good idea did he give her? Didn¡¯t he say it was foolproof? If it was really found out, would he bear it all himself?


    No, she stood up again, pushed open the door, and left. Was it because the matter over there had already been settled? That was why Arnold had selfishly wanted to take the eighty billion for himself.


    Eight billion was not a small amount. Eight billion was enough to support a ye family, a Lu family, and a su family.


    Since such a big thing had happened to the Lu family, it should be possible to find information from the Inte. When that time came, whether it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan, they would lose their reputation. They would never be able to rise again in this lifetime, meanwhile, Hai City would also be Sun Yuhan¡¯s world. Even if there was no airport, she would still have other things.


    However, when she was looking for her phone to check, she forgot that she had alreadypletely smashed her phone.


    She hurriedly ran to theputer at the side, wanting to know what was going on there.


    However, after searching for a long time, there was no news. It was as if nothing had changed.


    Hai city was still calm. It was so calm that it could not even stir up a wave. Not a single grain of sand was stirred up.


    The airport of Hai City also carried out its work step by step. It still received so many passengers every day. Clearly, it had be the most important transportation hub in the entire hai city. At the same time, it also drove.., the nearby tourism industry, the catering industry, and some handicrafts also allowed the secondrgest center of Hai City to settle down there. It was originally an uninhabited ce. Who would have thought that at this moment.., the value had actually reached a terrifying level. All of this was also because of the Ye family¡¯s private airport. Of course, this airport also brought endless wealth to the ye family.., it also provided the ye family with a better life than many people. In fact, just like her, it allowed her to squander money wantonly.


    However, this was impossible.


    Sun Yuhan did not believe it. She absolutely would not believe it. There was a deficit of eight billion in it. There was also a portion of the tax money and the important goods were all ced there. This eight billion was enough to destroy the Lu family.


    In just a few days, how could they have raised eight billion yuan? Yes, how could it be? She just wanted to know how they had gathered it. Eight billion yuan. This was not eighty million yuan, nor was it eight hundred thousand yuan.


    It was not something that a family could easily take out.


    But to tell her, what was the reason for the current calm? Could it be that they did not transfer the money at all? But it was impossible. She had personally seen Arnold tamper with the airport, it was only after a few months of nning that the eight billion was taken out without anyone noticing. It was also deposited in an offshore ount. He had said that this ount did not belong to any country, therefore, no one could get the money, and only she or he could get it.


    Their information was left there.


    The amount of money was correct. She remembered it, but it told her that even though there was so much money missing, how could the ye family¡¯s airport still operate as usual? Even the Lu family was safe and sound, even the recent hair shots were taken of Yan Huan bringing the child around the shopping mall. It was just a photo of his back. Even if these reporters really saw Yan Huan in person.., or even took a photo of the child¡¯s face, they did not dare to expose it.


    The airport was fine. The Lu family was fine.


    In that case, she was the one who was in trouble.


    She slid onto the ground. At this moment, she was a little lost.


    She seemed to know the reason for Arnold¡¯s disappearance. It was because he knew that the matter had been exposed. That was why he abandoned her and ran away. But on what basis? Yes, on what basis? This matter had nothing to do with her.., she wasn¡¯t the one who did it. Even if she wanted to catch him, it was still to catch Arnold.


    It took her a long time to stand up from the ground. However, after trying a few times, her legs were still soft.


    Although she had already done some mental construction for herself, and although she had been consoling herself, she was still afraid.


    And now, she didn¡¯t even have a single person to discuss it with. Not a single person


    It was not easy for her. She climbed up from the ground and started to pack her luggage in a flurry.


    She wanted to leave this ce. Yes, she wanted to leave this ce. However, when she stuffed all her clothes into her luggage and thought of something, her hands started to tremble unconsciously.


    If she left this ce, where would she go?


    The Ye family was everything to her


    And without the ye family, she was nothing.


    She had to think carefully. She had to think carefully. She had locked herself up here for almost a few days without going out. During this time, she was even hoping that Arnold might return.


    And Arnold had never returned. His news was like a stone sinking into the sea. Sun Yuhan only realized now that her understanding of Arnold was practically zero.


    She had spent more than 200 million to buy Arnold, and Arnold did not even seem to have a nationality now. Of course, he could also join any country¡¯s nationality as long as he had the eight billion in his hands.


    And every time she thought about it, Arnold always ran with the eight billion. Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and it was extremely painful.


    Just like that, she spent a few days like a crazy person. If she continued like this, she would really be driven mad. Her hair was disheveled. Not to mention makeup, even her face had not been washed for a long time.


    And she did not know if she was going to stay here as a turtle for another lifetime.


    No, she wanted to go home. She wanted to go back to hai city. Yes, she wanted to go back to hai city. Wasn¡¯t the airport fine? Wasn¡¯t the Lu family fine?


    Then how can she be fine?

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Chapter 1646 invited her to go abroad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was just a man. She, Sun Yuhan, was the favored daughter of the heavens. She could have any kind of man she wanted.


    She stood up again and began to pack her luggage before swaggering back.


    ¡°She¡¯s Back?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back.¡±Lei Qingyi was still sitting on Lu Yi¡¯s desk, ¡°She said that she came back from a trip abroad. She almost caused the Lu family to copse and die. She also caused the ye family¡¯s airport to be sealed. Your uncle¡¯s decades of hard work almost went up in smoke. She doesn¡¯t have any remorse at all. I think she¡¯s quite happy.¡±


    ¡°What kind of sin did the ye familymit in their lifetime? How could they have such a promising granddaughter?¡±


    Lu Yi leaned his back against the back of the chair behind him. ¡°Is that man back yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡±Lei Qingyi touched his chin, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. After all, he¡¯s a swindler with a huge sum of eight billion dors on his back. He¡¯ll be refused entry to customs. So, he shouldn¡¯t have gone abroad yet. However, we haven¡¯t found where he is yet. You have to know that people whoe from ces like that will have their own abilities, especially those who pretend to be turtles. They¡¯re better than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Also, what should we do about the foreign ount?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. Lu Yi was trying to find a way to use his position to close the ount, so he couldn¡¯t take out a single cent. Therefore, whether it was Sun Yuhan or that Arnold.., they couldn¡¯t touch a single cent of the money there, not even a single cent.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s returned to the original owner.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up. The Ye family airport¡¯s big hole had been blocked, but the Lu family¡¯s had not yet been blocked. It was impossible for Sun Yuhan to stay outside.


    The bank only recognized two people now, Arnold and Sun Yuhan.


    When Arnold did these things, he must have known to take care of Sun Yuhan. It was also to win Sun Yuhan¡¯s trust, so he added Sun Yuhan¡¯s name. Although Sun Yuhan was very stupid in other areas.., when it came to money, she was very serious. Of course, she was also narrow-minded. As expected, Arnold had touched at least ny percent of her character.


    And if the money was to be moved, two people had to go together. However, just like Sun Yuhan, the other one only needed an order to be approved. Even the bank over there could not refuse.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±Lei Qingyi gnashed his teeth in hatred. This troublemaker almost caused the death of the Lu family. His aunt had been crying for days. That damn green-eyed monster.., he had to break his neck.


    If he did not beat them until they looked like human beings, his name would not be lei qingyi.


    ¡°Invite her to go abroad once.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Lei Qingyi. ¡°I think this shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±Lei Qingyi patted his chest. ¡°Just leave this small matter to me. If I can¡¯t even do this well, then this position is wasted on me.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to leave?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was worthy of growing up with Lu Yi. The tacit understanding between the two of them wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could understand.


    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±


    Lu Yi would not give others time to react to these things. What he wanted was to kill with one shot.


    ¡°I feel the same,¡±lei qingyi also agreed very much. ¡°Take advantage of your grandfather¡¯s absence now. Otherwise, we still have to protect Sun Yuhan, this jinx. If only your uncle was here,¡±he thought again, sun Yuhan was ufortable with the matter of destroying the ye family¡¯s airport.


    The airport was a small matter. The problem was that they were using ye Chuji to destroy the entire Lu family.


    When Ye Chuji was mentioned, Lu Yi could not help but frown. ¡°Have you found out anything about my uncle?¡±There had been no news about ye Chuji for almost a month and a half. He seemed to be a little abnormal.


    In the past, Ye Chuji had gone on business trips like this. Sometimes, he would go to some countries, but there was nomunication signal. Moreover, the traffic there was not very developed, so it was usually ten days to half a month, it was normal for him to be there for a month or two. However, this time, Lu Yi didn¡¯t know why, but he really smelled something different.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±Lei Qingyi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Didn¡¯t your uncle say that he might be gone for a month or two? I think he should being back soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Lu Yi was still suppressing that trace of uneasiness in his heart. He always had a good intuition about things. He would wait for another half a month. If there was still no news from ye Chuji after half a month, he would go over by himself.


    The door outside was gently pushed open, and a small head popped out from outside.


    Lei Qingyi lowered his head. When he saw that the girl at the door was as soft as a little ball, his heart softened.


    ¡°Xunxun,e to uncle for a hug.¡±


    He liked children, but his son¡¯s looks had already hurt his heart as a father. They were both his father¡¯s, and he was even younger than Lu Yi. But Lu Yi¡¯s child could still be held in his arms. He only wanted to kick his own child.


    Xunxun ran over from the crack of the door and stood in front of Lei Wangqing. Then, she tilted her little head and smiled at Lei Qingyi. That pretty little appearance really made lei qingyi overjoyed. She picked up the little girl with one hand, ¡°Carry her back for me today,¡±Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi. ¡°My mother misses her too.¡±He reached out and pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little tender face. There was only one girl in the entire family, so of course, they all liked her, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for the past few days because they had been thinking about it. His mother had said a few days ago that she would bring Xun Xun home to stay for a few days. Coincidentally, he had returned home today, so he carried her back tofort her, his mother¡¯s heart had been hurt a few days ago, and she was about to burst into tears.


    Lu Yi took his daughter from Lei Qingyi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Huanhuan has cooked dinner tonight. Come over to our house to eat.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lei Qingyi carefully pinched Xun Xun¡¯s pretty little face again. It had been a long time since she had eaten Yan Huan¡¯s own dishes. Yan Huan¡¯s current culinary skills wereparable to that of a chef.


    Since the Lu family had escaped a cmity, it was time to celebrate. Others might not know about the twists and turns, but how could they not know.


    This time, they had indeed broken out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, there was no danger. The heavens always protected good people, right.


    Although Yan Huan was not a good person, she had saved a lot of people. During the flood, during the earthquake, and during the mudslide, she had donated a lot of charity money every year. It was unknown how many people had benefited.


    So a good person would be rewarded. He believed that.

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Chapter 1647 you¡¯re still a primary school student</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Otherwise, she would have encountered so many dangers. However, she had managed to escape, and he was willing to attribute all of this to the saying that a good person¡¯s life was safe.


    When Yi Ling¡¯s family arrived, it was already night time. Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling both had to go to work, so they had been dyed until now. However, they were considered suitable, and the food was only ready.


    When the door opened, Lei Qingyi was 1.9 meters tall. He was almost unable to enter the door. Now, he had to bend his waist and lower his head when he entered other people¡¯s homes. Fortunately, the door to the Liuyuan garden was quite tall, it saved him from bending his waist again.


    Then, another person walked over. He was a little shorter than Lei Qingyi, and his facial features were childish. Of course, he was also as thin as a skeleton.


    Auntie..,


    that skinny pole ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm. Then, he rubbed his face against Yan Huan¡¯s arm. He was already so big, but he looked like a child.


    That coquettish look was actually a little strange.


    Yan Huan patted Little Lei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Little Lei, have you grown taller again?¡±


    She did not know if this was a good thing or not. Little Lei Zi had grown too fast. He was only in primary school, but he had already grown to such a height. People always said that the young surpassed the young. Now, he was only in primary school, boys only truly developed in junior high school and high school. What if he grew to two meters? He could only y basketball.


    But Little Thunder didn¡¯t like ying basketball. He liked to hit people, just like Lei Qingyi.


    Little Thunder originally wanted to act coquettishly with Yan Huan again. Yan Huan was very good to him and bought everything for him. If he was beaten up, he would definitely find his aunt.


    But a hand reached out and directly pulled little thunder to the side.


    ¡°Stand properly.¡±Lei Qingyi red at her son. ¡°Be more steady. How Old Are You?¡±Yi Ling wanted to roll her eyes. How Old Were You? You weren¡¯t even ten years old.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Yan Huanughed. He was helpless in this regard. Actually, thinking about it, Little Leizi was quite pitiful. He didn¡¯t even have the fun of being a child. A child of such an age was at the right time to be yful. However.., he was forced to be an adult. Although he had grown into an adult body, he was still a child who hadn¡¯t grown up.


    Lu Yi went into the room and brought the three children out. They were still obediently doing their homework, each more obedient than the other. Although there were three of them, sometimes these three were easier to bring than the other one.


    They would sleep by themselves, eat by themselves, and did not like to run around. They were very obedient.


    Yi Ling was the three children who loved Yan Huan. When she saw these three children, she hugged and kissed them. She wished that she could kidnap them back home. Back then, her little thunder was also such a cute child, however, time had dragged his little thunder too long.


    Yan Huan and Auntie Gu cooked a table full of dishes. The adults and children all ate very well. Some things had finally passed. Although they did not know if the rain had passed and the sky was clear, at the very least.., they could have a good meal and have a good sleep.


    Don¡¯t spill the rice. The veins on Lei Qingyi¡¯s forehead jumped up as well.


    Little Lei Zi might really be hungry. He was originally tall and thin, but his body was still growing. This hunger meant that he had eaten too much. In a moment, he spilled a table full of rice grains.


    Yi Ling helplessly covered half of her face with her hand. Then, she continued to eat as if nothing had happened. What else could she say? Yes, what else could she say? She was used to it. Yes, she was used to it. How could she not be used to it?


    Then, she saw the three little ones sitting across from her. They were all eating their meals in small bites. They did not spill any rice, nor did they speak. All of them were eating very obediently. There was no need for an adult to worry about them, they really had a lot more temperament than little lei zi.


    The three children of the Lu family were the young masters of the nobility. However, little lei zi of her family could not be mentioned. He was basically a reincarnation of a starving ghost. When he was young, he ate a lot of milk, and when he grew up, he ate even more, otherwise, how could he be so tall.


    Little Lei Zi was still wolfing down his food. Anyway, he was hungry. Lei Qingyi could only stare at him, but she could not openly support her son. In fact, his hands were itchy now, and he really wanted to punch someone.


    He now knew why ye Chuji could not help but want to punch ye Xinyu back then.


    Because he really deserved to be beaten up.


    But how could these three children of the Lu family be so obedient? Could they be reced.


    After the meal, Aunt Gu still had to bring the three children out to digest food. Of course, she also had to follow the Little Leizi. When Aunt Gu saw that the Little Leizi was frighteningly tall, she could only sigh.


    Sigh, this child really looks old


    You¡¯re a primary school student.


    She lowered her head again and looked at her little qi and Little Guang. Fortunately, Little Qi and Little Guang had grown very normally. The child still had to be like a child. He looked like an adult now. He wouldn¡¯t even have a childhood anymore.


    However, this wasn¡¯t what little lei zi wanted. He also wanted to be small, but he was tall. Therefore, it was fated that his miserable life from primary school to junior high school would only gradually get better after he entered high school, it was only then that he gradually got better


    Of course, these were things that would happen in the future. Little Lei Zi himself did not know that he would still have to suffer so much in the future. He was only a child right now, a child who only liked to eat, drink, and y, a child who would even roll around in the grass and pick up stones to y was still such a small child.


    Little Lei Zi went to y by himself. As soon as he arrived here, he would y like crazy. He liked to watch others grow vegetables and also liked to watch others grow thend. Sometimes, he would even go and help. As for the three children of the Lu family.., xiao Qi and Xiao Guang brought their younger sister along to y with Xun Xun. When they were in kindergarten, they did not really like to greet other children. The three of them also yed quite well


    Auntie Gu was very gratified every time she saw her three children. She had watched these three children be born and grow up. They were good-looking and had good temperaments. In the future, they would definitely not let their parents worry about them.


    While they were happily eating here, it could be said that they were celebrating their rebirth after the disaster. However, for some people, it was an ufortable beginning. For example, Sun Yuhan. When she came back from the outside.., she even walked carefully and did not dare to go out, afraid that she would encounter something. Of course, she never let go of looking for Arnold. Except for a cell phone number that was already empty.., she did not understand Arnold at all.


    Where would he go? How could she know? How could she find him?

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Chapter 1648 was like this</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After locking herself in the Ye family for a few days, she really couldn¡¯t help it. She wasn¡¯t a prisoner, so why couldn¡¯t she go out? Wasn¡¯t the Ye family¡¯s airport fine? wasn¡¯t the Lu family fine as well?


    Even if there was something, what did it have to do with her? Didn¡¯t she already say that all of this was done by Arnold? It really had nothing to do with her. She was also a victim, so all of her jewelry was gone. She was the one who should be crying, okay?


    She then disyed her fancy dress skills and prepared to go out in her high heels.


    She wanted to buy clothes and jewelry. Now, she didn¡¯t even have a decent piece of jewelry, so how could she go out to meet people.


    And she swaggered out of the Ye family in her seven-centimeter high heels with an insolent smile on her face. No one in this world dared to go against her, no matter who it was.


    As long as the Ye family was here, yes, as long as the Ye family was here.


    However, just as she was walking, her high heels turned and almost knocked her down.


    She hurriedly steadied her body. First, she looked to see if there was anyone around her and if there were reporters around. If the reporters were to capture her ugly appearance, she did not know how tough at her.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Fortunately, she was the only one here, so no one saw her ugly appearance just now. She limped as she walked. The high heels on her feet felt like they were swaying.


    She could not help but curse in her heart. Such expensive shoes, could they be fake?


    How could she have broken her heels after just a few steps.


    She looked around and limped to a corner where no one was around. At this moment, she also knew why her leg was in pain. It seemed to be the injured leg, but it did not seem to be.., she only pretended that she did not walk well just now and was hit by the high heels, so it was normal for her to feel some pain.


    When there was no one around, she took off her high heels and checked the heels. Fortunately, the heels were still there and didn¡¯t shake. The shoes were still wearable, maybe it was because the road wasn¡¯t easy and some stones had hit her feet.


    She threw the high heels on the ground and put them on. Then, she took out a small mirror from her bag to check if her makeup had been ruined. When she was about to put the mirror away.., she realized that there was someone behind her.


    Before she could scream, a piece of cloth had already covered her mouth. She also smelled a very pungent smell, and then she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Lei Qingyi walked in with a sack.


    ¡°Here, the thing you want.¡±


    He threw the sack on the ground.


    The sack was also thrown on the ground. As if it could move, he stretched out his foot and kicked the sack.


    Lu Yi stood up and used the tip of his foot to kick the person who was stuffed inside the sack


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡±He asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°In two hours.¡±Lei Qingyi calcted the time. ¡°But you have to let her wake up earlier. She can also sleep for a while. It¡¯s up to you. Also, when do we set off? Don¡¯t let it be toote.¡±


    This woman was not to be trifled with. No, it was not that this woman was not to be trifled with, but the ye Jianguo behind this woman was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Also...¡±Lei Qingyi was a little worried, but that big foot kicked the things in the sack again rudely, ¡°Lu Yi, haven¡¯t you thought about what your grandfather will do if he finds out about this? Will he kill you?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±Lu Yi knew ye Jianguo better than Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have time to care about this. My grandfather hasn¡¯t settled the score with him yet.¡±


    Even if they had crippled Sun Yuhan, ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t look for them. After all, they had almost destroyed the Lu familyst time. Don¡¯t think that they would let it go so easily.


    Old Master Lu was not someone who could be easily forgiven. He would hold a grudge for the rest of his life. No matter how old he was, he would never forget it.


    ¡°I see.¡±Lei Qingyi understood. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. And this...¡±he kicked the human-shaped thing on the ground with his own foot, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this thing with you first. If she gets up, you can just kick her and knock her out. That way, she won¡¯t wake up screaming and making a scene. It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    After Lei Qingyi finished speaking, he strode out. When he returned, he nodded at Lu Yi, indicating that he had already made arrangements. With his abilities.., it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to secretly go out and do these things. After all, he would asionally investigate a confidential case and didn¡¯t need to report anything to others.


    He then bent down and carried the humanoid thing on his shoulder.


    Lu Yi took his notebook and left. At this moment, his ck eyes were so calm that it made people want to avoid them.


    They boarded the ne through a special passage. Of course, there was no need to go through security here. Even the cabin they were in was independent and did not have any contact with anyone.


    When Lei Qingyi arrived, he threw the humanoid thing on the ground and twisted his neck. The sound of his bones cracking could be heard.


    ¡°What a fat pig.¡±


    He could not help but grumble. It was most likely because the food was too good that he was about to be a fat pig.


    The ne took off at the same time.


    They took three more turns before finally arriving at their destination. This was a country that was very free in all aspects. Of course, there were very few local residents in this country, and they were all from outside, this country was very friendly to outsiders. Of course, it was rtively easy to settle down here. As long as one paid a certain fee, they could be a resident of this country. Therefore, the people who came here.., they didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s identity, even if they were criminals, they wouldn¡¯t investigate.


    However, there were very few people who could be citizens of this country. This was because if one applied to be a resident of this country, one would have to pay quite a bit of money. Themoners simply couldn¡¯t afford it, so they could only live here day after day.


    Either they had to pay the money and be an official citizen, or they had to wait 15 years and automatically be an official citizen of this country.


    However, everyone knew how long 15 years, 15 years, was.


    Whether or not they could survive in these 15 years was one thing. Even if they really became citizens of this country after 15 years, what could they do? They would still be poor, and they would still have no good life. They would still have to wait.., wait for death.


    Of course, the banks here would not check where their money came from. They would only ept it without asking why.

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Chapter 1649 her eyes twitched</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The eight billion that Arnold took from the airport was deposited in the bank here. They might have thought that once the matter was over, the Lu family would take the me and he woulde over to take the money away, however, they did not expect that the Lu family did not copse. They actually had the ability to make up the so-called eight billion in time.


    Therefore, the Lu family was fine. The airport was also fine. However, something happened to Arnold. He was indeed a smart person. He knew that he had to leave this ce. Otherwise, it would be a matter of them stealing from themselves, moreover, he had saved such arge amount of money. If he was caught, what awaited him would definitely be the death penalty.


    Arnold ran away. As for Sun Yuhan, she was still stupid. She really thought that there was nothing she could do.


    Lei Qingyi pulled Sun Yuhan out of the bag


    Then, she reached out her huge hands that were almost as big as cattail leaf fans and directly pped Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. In the end, her hands just touched Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t p her, but pped ayer of powder.


    The corner of Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes twitched. She wiped her hands on the ground in disgust.


    Of course, Sun Yuhan had also woken up. She opened her eyes and was still in a daze. However, when she saw Lei Qingyi¡¯s bear-like face, she immediately screamed.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Lei Qingyi took out a small knife from her own body and directly pressed it against Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck, ¡°If you yell at me again, I will cut your neck and let you bleed to death. Have you taken biology lessons. ¡°Do you know that a human¡¯s artery is in the neck? You should be very clear about the strength of my hand. As soon as I cut it, your blood will immediately spurt out. I know how high it can be. But believe me, you¡¯ll know what death is soon.¡±


    The more he spoke, the worse Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression became. Her eyes seemed to be rolling outward. She was going to faint.


    Yes, Sun Yuhan wanted to scream, but she was even more afraid that if she really died, her neck would still be slit by someone.


    My grandfather will not let you off. Her body was like a sieve, but this mouth of his was full of words. He really thought that ye Jianguo was an immortal, omnipotent, and could do anything, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lei Qingyi smiled very coldly.


    ¡°We got you out, but no one knew. Who knows where you are? Didn¡¯t you also not want others to know, so your grandfather won¡¯t know. He will think that you went out and let yourself go, just like ye Xinyu.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was stunned. She knew that Lei Qingyi¡¯s threat was real, and she had simply lifted a stone and smashed her own foot. She wanted to cry, but she cried out. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? What do you want to Do?¡±


    She twisted her body from time to time, as if she was about to be cruelly hurt


    Lei Qingyi looked at Sun Yuhan¡¯s face with disdain.


    ¡°With you like this, even if you strip naked, I Won¡¯t look at you again. Remember to be more obedientter.¡±Lei Qingyi pulled Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair tightly. There was no need to be polite to this woman.


    Thinking of the Lu family, the suffering of Lu Yi¡¯s three children, his aunt¡¯s tears, and Ye Jianguo¡¯s kick at Xun Xun, he had no sympathy at all. He could do such a disgusting thing.., don¡¯t me others


    ¡°Remember to be obedientter. Do what I tell you to do. Nod your head when I tell you to nod your head, and shake your head when I tell you to. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave you here and make sure you don¡¯t think about going back to see your grandfather, your fans, your luxuries, and your money for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°So, be good and be obedient,¡±lei qingyi threatened again


    Sun Yuhan was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Her body trembled. She was really scared.


    Lei Qingyi grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder. Even if Sun Yuhan wanted to run, it was impossible. Lei Qingyi¡¯s big hand was like a pincer. With just a slight force.., it could crush her shoulder.


    He brought Sun Yuhan into a bank. Sitting inside was a man in a ck windbreaker. He only raised his eyelids, and his eyes were cold, it made Sun Yuhan¡¯s pupils shrink, and her body couldn¡¯t help but struggle.


    It was quieter. Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice made Sun Yuhan¡¯s body stiffen, but she didn¡¯t want to look at Lu Yi¡¯s emotionless face.


    Lu Yi stood up and took his documents. Then, he used English to talk to the people here. Sun Yuhan¡¯s English was terrible. If she was slower, she might be able to make out some clues, but.., if she was too fast, she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand a single word.


    Her growth in the past few years was in her appearance and dressing up. As for other aspects, she didn¡¯t make any progress at all.


    Lei Qingyi brought Sun Yuhan over again.


    The bank manager used English to ask Sun Yuhan a few more questions, but Sun Yuhan only widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t understand. She even thought about asking them to save her. These were two robbers who wanted to kill her.., they wanted to harm her.


    But when she used her eyes to look at him, he didn¡¯t stop at all.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is there something wrong with thisdy¡¯s eyes? Why is she blinking?¡±


    ¡°Her eyes are twitching. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡±Lu Yi replied indifferently. The curve of his thin lips was a little stiff when he said it.


    The bank manager understood, but he nced at Sun Yuhan again. It was possible that her eyes were twitching. After all, there were a few fake eyshes stuck on them. And because they weren¡¯t stuck properly, they were starting to fall off, no wonder theshes were smudged. It must have pricked his eyes.


    He coughed and asked Sun Yuhan a few more questions.


    ¡°Miss Sun, you want to take out the money and transfer it to Mr. Lu¡¯s card, right?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s facial features had already been tested when she came in, so there was no problem. It was only Sun Yuhan herself. It did not matter whether she wore makeup or not. All they wanted was bones and skin, it had nothing to do with the makeup on her face. Of course, it had nothing to do with the makeup that didn¡¯t wear off.


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t understand. Lei Qingyi pressed hard on the acupuncture points on her back from behind. It hurt so much that tears flowed out of her eyes. She would remember this grudge. When her grandfather came back.., she would definitely not let them go. She would definitely not let them go.


    ¡°Nod.¡±


    Lei Qingyi warned her.


    Sun Yuhan was unwilling at first, but when she thought of her current situation and what had happened to her, she could only bear with it and nod


    ¡°Please confirm again.¡±

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Chapter 1650 was long-lived</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The bank manager asked again.


    ¡°Click.¡±


    Lei Qingyi still said the same thing, while Sun Yuhan was almost humiliated. She nodded again, then nodded and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had to click and shake her head, in the end, she had to sign her name.


    As soon as the name was signed, the bank manager smiled politely at Lu Yi.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the formalities have beenpleted. We will be arriving at your ount immediately. You can check if it has already been transferred to your ount.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Yi thanked him. He had already put his notebook on hisp, and his fingers were tapping on it. The bank manager was very amazed by the notebook that Lu Yi was holding. It was a notebook that was used exclusively by a certain country, it was extremely expensive, and sometimes, it wasn¡¯t necessarily something that could be bought with money. He didn¡¯t know where Lu Yi had gotten it from.


    Lu Yi checked his ount and sure enough, it had already arrived on time. Other than the original 8 billion, there was also the interest that the bank had given him. Although the amount of time it had been deposited wasn¡¯t considered a small amount.., 8 billion was a very frightening number. Even if it was only deposited for less than half a month, the interest was already quite substantial.


    Putting aside these small changes, Lu Yi already had thergest amount in his hands.


    Lu Yi closed the notebook and reached out to shake the bank manager¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation and help.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do,¡±the bank manager said politely. Of course, it wasn¡¯t considered help. As long as the procedures were adequate, then no matter how illegal the money was, or how it came about.., when it was withdrawn, it would be very formal.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t considered to be helping. He was just doing what he should do.


    However, the bank manager felt a little regretful. ¡°Mr. Lu, you can still leave this money in our bank. While we guarantee your safety, we will also pay you arge amount of interest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I will consider it.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t refuse, but of course, he didn¡¯t agree either.


    He would go back and discuss the use of this money with his family. As for what kind of decision he would make in the end, he would only know after discussing it. He put away his notebook. It was very light. It was almost like a few pages of paper. He could not feel the slightest weight.


    Lei Qingyi grabbed Sun Yuhan and walked away. Sun Yuhan was almost lifted off the ground by him. Lei Qingyi still felt that it was too slow. If there were not so many people here, he would still carry her away like he did when he came, he carried her away like a sack.


    When she came out, Sun Yuhan turned her face. Her face was twisted to the extreme, and of course, it was also extremely ugly.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what are you doing?¡±Her voice was almost screaming, but because she hadn¡¯t drunk water for a long time, it was slightly hoarse. Now, it wasn¡¯t like her usual high-pitched voice, instead, it was as unpleasant and ear-piercing as a male duck.


    Lu Yi still had his ck eyes that were about to devour people, but at this moment, it was so cold that there was almost no warmth.


    ¡°Could it be that you have forgotten this ce? Didn¡¯t he take you to save money?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s indifferent voice was almost like a knife, piercing through Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart. After Sun Yuhan heard it, the color on her face instantly faded away.


    But it was different, it was different. Last time, it wasn¡¯t on this road, and she didn¡¯t see this ce. It wasn¡¯t the poor everywhere. There were tall buildings, and there was gold everywhere. How could this be.., she didn¡¯t see gold, only beggars, and only poverty.


    But Sun Yuhan had forgotten.


    In any ce in the world, there was a gap between the rich and the poor. Thest time she came, she took the bright road, which was what everyone yearned for, and the beauty in front of her.


    But this time, they took a different path. There were poor people here, struggling, and death.


    And when she came, she only showed her face once. She didn¡¯t even look at anything. She was in a hurry to shop here, so shepletely forgot everything.


    Suddenly, her expression changed again, like a mad dog that was about to bite someone. ¡°Lu Yi, did you take my money?¡±It was her money, the money she hadn¡¯t taken in time. It was eight billion, it was eight billion. She had used the Ye family¡¯s airport to exchange for eight billion.


    Lu Yi did not speak, but his silence clearly admitted something.


    Yes, he had taken the money. He had taken all of it.


    But whose money was this? This money did not belong to the Ye family, nor did it belong to the Ye family¡¯s airport. It was obtained by Yan Huan after he sold the sapphire. What did it have to do with the Ye Family? Even if ye Jianguo was here.., he did not shamelessly say that this money belonged to the Ye family.


    The Ye family¡¯s airport was still there, and the Ye family¡¯s was basically there. Otherwise, the airport would be gone, the Lu family would be destroyed, and the Ye family would not be any better off.


    Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth. Her heart ached for the eight billion. The more she thought about it, the more it hurt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt dizzy. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground, not moving at all.


    Lei Qingyi could have helped her, but he moved his body away. He was toozy to even help her. He felt that this woman was too disgusting. She was too disgusting. She was really too disgusting.


    He kicked Sun Yuhan again.


    ¡°You¡¯re too angry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll live.¡±Lu Yi would never believe that a woman like Sun Yuhan would die of anger. Even ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t die of anger, let alone a young woman like Sun Yuhan. She would never die like this, she would only be courting her own death.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±Lei Qingyi actually knew that this woman wouldn¡¯t die of anger. She was either still breathing or had fainted from anger. It was no wonder. Eight billion was enough to support another force in hai city, did she really think that everything would go ording to her wishes? She couldn¡¯t take the money away.


    Lei Qingyi took a big sack from somewhere and put Sun Yuhan in it. Then, she tied the mouth of the sack. It was perfect. It was too perfect. She would go back the way she came.


    When they returned to Hai City, Lei Qingyi threw Sun Yuhan back to her original ce. She would wake up soon anyway. Of course, he had to stay here to guard her so that she wouldn¡¯t be carried away by some beggar.


    When Sun Yuhan walked out, she was still limping and her high heels were nowhere to be found. She looked outside and didn¡¯t seem to react. or.., she really thought that she was dreaming.


    Lei Qingyi was right. Sun Yuhan really felt that she was dreaming. Who asked her to fall down and wake up in the same ce.


    She touched her neck and lowered her head to look at her bare feet. The stockings on her feet had been torn, and her shoes had flown to God knows where.

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Chapter 1651: we have to share some when we meet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Suddenly, she felt something behind her hair. She felt for a long time before she finally took it down. When she looked at it in front of her, her whole face turned salted.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you and I are irreconcble enemies!¡±What she was holding in her hand was nothing else but a piece of sackcloth.


    They dared, they dared, they dared to transport her out of the country like a sackcloth and steal her money.


    She gritted her teeth so hard that she was about to break them.


    Sun Yuhan remembered this grudge. If she didn¡¯t take revenge, she would definitely be a coward.


    She walked forward barefooted, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet. With a bang, she fell to the ground with a mouthful of mud in her mouth. This was the worst and most Hateful Day Sun Yuhan had ever lived in her life. If possible, she would never want to think about this day again.


    Lu Yi ced a card in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±? Yan Huan took it over. It turned out to be a bank card. She shook it in her hand. ¡°Do you want to give me pocket money?¡±All of Lu Yi¡¯s wealth was ced with her, including his sry card. So, was Lu Yi giving her pocket money again?


    She actually made a lot of money, but she just liked to spend Lu Yi¡¯s money. Of course, Lu Yi also liked her spending, because wasn¡¯t it normal for a man to earn money for a woman to spend?


    ¡°How much is in there?¡±Yan Huan was like a little money-grubber. Shey on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and was just short of counting the money. Her wealth was over a hundred million now, but she was still a money-grubber, she was quite rich from her husband¡¯s private stash


    Of course, Lu Yi really didn¡¯t save any private stash. Yan Huan had never been harsh on Lu Yi¡¯s private stash.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eight billion that you sold the gemstones for,¡±Lu Yi said as he scratched her face. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re already a billionaire now. I¡¯ll let you take care of me from now on.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment before she turned the card in her hand again.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±She leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Did we get our eight billion back?¡±She knew that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t just close the gap so easily and let it go, these were really the eight billion that Sun Yuhan and the others took away.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re back. I took it back from the bank over there.¡±


    Lu Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t suffer such a loss, especially such a huge loss.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t seem to feel much when she took the money. Perhaps it was because the money in her previous life had been taken from her hands. However, there wasn¡¯t that much back then. It was only around five billion. This time.., the gemstone was sold at a much higher price than in her previous life. Of course, they received more money as well. She stuffed the card back into Lu Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Same old rules. You take it and invest it. I¡¯ll Cook for you.¡±


    She kissed Lu Yi¡¯s face. Although it was around ten o¡¯clock now and they usually just used egg-fried rice and noodles, today was a great day. From now on, Yan Huan would be a billionaire.


    Right, she opened the door again and stretched out half of her body from outside. ¡°This time, Mom, Dad, and Grandpa were shocked too. give them some as well, just like in our previous life.¡±


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, Lu Yi finally participated.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Lu Yi put down his bank card, took his notebook and ced it on the table before opening it.


    In his previous life, after Yan Huan sold the gemstones, she did not take it all for herself. Instead, she gave it to Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and the old man for 100 million each. This time, it was the same. Of course, the Lei family had to give it as well, this time, the Lei family spared no effort to help them. Although giving them money was a little tacky, he felt that it was for the best.


    He would use the rest as investments. After this, no one in this world could harm the Lu family. It had to be said that Yan Huan had always been a smart person. Her EQ was very high, moreover, she was very urate when it came to understanding human nature. Although the Lu family did notck money, sometimes such things made people feel veryfortable.


    Yan Huan also understood how to do it.


    Yan Huan was happy today. She made five or six dishes in one go. After that, she felt a little ted. Sigh, she had once again be a billionaire. She had saved enough money for her children.


    Her children really did not know that after they had grown up, their mother had actually saved a huge sum of money for them. And this huge sum of money was all up to them to decide how to spend it.


    Now, Yan Huan still would not tell them. Other than the fact that they were still young, it was just that during their growth process, they still needed a certain amount of setbacks. The flowers that were raised in a greenhouse were always unable to see the wind and rain, and flowers that did not see the wind and rain would often wither very quickly.


    On the second day, Lu Yi told his parents and old master Lu about this matter. Of course, they would have to share some of it when they met.


    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money,¡±Old Master Lu snorted. However, when he was about to leave, he had clearly taken the card away. Of course, he had to take it with him. In the future, he had to take more things with him, he couldn¡¯t wait for his three grandsons to get married and not prepare some things for them, right? And now, he had already prepared for his three precious grandsons. He was just afraid that he wouldn¡¯t live until that time, therefore, from now on, he would prepare one set for his children every year. He would prepare as many sets as he could until the day he died.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were not polite either. The bulk of the money was still with Yan Huan and Lu Yi, so Lu Yi and the others were not short of money


    As for the Lei family, they received the cards as well.


    ¡°Can we ept them?¡±Yi Ling held the cards in her hand and was dumbfounded. They had helped them. Even if they wanted to thank them, they shouldn¡¯t have given them so many cards at once. Moreover, they had earned quite a lot now, why did they need these cards.


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡±Lei Qingyi smiled and put her arm around Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°These are only a small part of what they need. I have helped them a lot this time, so I need to pay for their hard work.¡±


    Yi Ling pinched the flesh on Lei Wangyi¡¯s arm with force.


    After pinching for a while, she felt that her hand was hurting. Was this flesh or iron? How could someone train their body to be like this.


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±Lei Qingyi handed the card to Yi Ling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡±Yi Ling took the card. Of course, she also liked it. Of course, it had nothing to do with greed, because Lei Qingyi had given everything to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel bad about?¡±


    Lei Qingyi opened her mouth and smiled, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, ¡°No matter how hard I work, I can do it. I just want you to have whatever you want. You Won¡¯t be worse off than other women. Although the Lei family doesn¡¯t have much money, I will make money for your husband.¡±

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Chapter 1652 came to find her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ling pinched Lei Qingyi¡¯s arm again. ¡°Lei Qingyi, can we be more hypocritical?¡±The Lei family had been low-key. If they were poor, no one would dare to say a word.


    Lei Qingyiughed loudly. It had been ten years, and he still had the same character. He had not changed at all, especially his temper and his mouth, which could almost poison people to death, however, in front of Yi Ling, he was a good husband. He was the best husband that could be. He would give in to her in everything. No matter how bad her temper was, she would never move her mouth or take action.


    Yi Ling also felt that her life was worth it. She had met such a good husband. Although he was not very handsome, and he was not very smart, in her heart, he was the best man in the world.


    Now, regardless of whether it was the Lu family or the Lei family, they were both happy and had walked out of the haze not long ago. The dark clouds above their heads had finally dispersed and cleared away the clouds.


    Their sky had cleared up.


    However, their sky had cleared up, but the sky of the Ye family had started to turn dark.


    Sun Yuhan almost cried herself to death. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t know how detestable they are. They put me into a sack, beat me and threatened me.¡±


    Once ye Jianguo returned, Sun Yuhan began toin to him. She simply scolded Lei Qingyi¡¯s Lu Yi for being useless. They were the executioners, and the wounds on her body were all caused by them, it also included the wounds on her heart and her pride that had been bitten off by Arnold. She was still faintly in pain.


    This time, not only did she lose her wife and soldiers, but she also lost herself. She also calcted everything. What exactly did she n to do? She nned to stuff her own into a sack like a luggage, was she tossing them around?


    When Ye Jianguo heard Sun Yuhan¡¯s words, he was so angry that he felt dizzy. He did not investigate anything and went straight to the Lu family. However, this time, he seemed to have changed something.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa...¡±Xun Xun ran to Lu Jin¡¯s side and hugged his legs. ¡°The bad guy is here. He¡¯s going to beat Xun Xun up.¡±


    When Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang heard that someone wanted to beat up their little sister, they would be in trouble. They ran to their little sister¡¯s side and stretched out their small hands to protect her. However, they widened their big eyes, their small faces couldn¡¯t be any more serious.


    Lu Jin shielded his three grandchildren behind him. His voice was so tense that it sounded like it was about to break. The caution he had in the past and the respect he had in the past werepletely gone.


    ¡°May I know why Boss Ye Is Here?¡±


    He did not call him father anymore. How could the Lu family call him father like this? He was still afraid that this would set another trap for them and cause the Lu family to be finished, right?


    They had already been unkind to their family. How could they still be loyal to them? Wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous.


    When Lu Jin called him old Mr. Ye, ye Jianguo¡¯s entire face also fell.


    ¡°Lu Jin, where¡¯s Ye Shuyun?¡±


    ¡°She went out.¡±Lu Jin didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Jianguo. However, no matter what, he was always a guest at the door. He didn¡¯t want outsiders to say that the Lu family didn¡¯t know how to treat guests, even though he really didn¡¯t want to stay with this guest.


    He asked the nanny to bring the children into the room first so that ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t really scare the children.


    The three children of the Lu family didn¡¯t like ye Jianguo. Xun Xun also remembered ye Jianguo¡¯s face. Whenever he saw ye Jianguo, he would call him a bad guy.


    However, ye Jianguo really dared toe. They hadn¡¯t gone to look for him yet, but he was really good. He really dared toe to the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡±Old Master Lu heard themotion outside, and Lu Jin suddenly felt his scalp tighten. How could he have forgotten about this? His old master was still here.


    Right now, Old Master Lu hated the ye family to the point that his teeth hurt. The anger that he was holding in his heart had nowhere to vent. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to make old master Lu feel better recently, and they didn¡¯t mention the ye family much.


    Ye Jianguo, on the other hand, was doing well. He was sending himself to ye Jianguo¡¯s doorstep.


    He was afraid that if these two old men were to really fight in a while, what would he do? They were already quite old. If something were to really happen, what could he do? It was not like ye Chuji was not around right now.., the Ye family was most reasonable when they were not around. Then, what reason did they have to argue with ye Jianguo Now? Ye Jianguo waspletely unreasonable. If they were to really fight in a while, they would throw chairs and tables at him.


    However, he was so angry that he had a heart attack. His blood pressure suddenly rose again.


    Old Master Lu walked out from inside. When he saw ye Jianguo, even the hair on his head stood on end.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, you shameless old man, you still dare toe here? I was just about to look for you.¡±Old Master Lu rolled up his sleeves and wanted to p ye Jianguo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Our Lu family was really blind at that time. We actually helped your Lu family. We should have let your ye family be eaten by the Su family back then. The worst thing we should have done was to let your ye family exist in this world. I didn¡¯t expect that we would spend so much effort to help you. You¡¯re really good. You¡¯re really shameless to demolish this bridge. You¡¯re really good at scheming against us. What? Are you here to see if I¡¯m Dead?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Ye Jianguo.¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s voice was very loud, and he did not leave any face for ye Jianguo. What face did he have to leave for such a person? Did he still have the face?


    ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, this father¡¯s surname will not be Lu.¡±As he spoke, he directly rushed towards ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±


    Lu Jin was also frightened. He quickly went forward and hugged his father. These two people added together were almost 200 years old. Their old arms and legs really couldn¡¯t withstand a fall. If they really fell.., but what should he do?


    ¡°Little Brat, why are you pulling me?¡±


    Old Master Lu was currently angry and scolded Lu Jin impolitely. Lu Jin honestly wanted to cry but had no tears. Little Brat, yes, Little Brat. But he was clearly about to turn 60 years old.., how was he a little brat? He was clearly about to turn into an old turtle.


    ¡°Lu Yuanyang, are you crazy?¡±


    Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes. He still felt that old master Lu was not angry enough and wanted to add more fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Just you wait.¡±Old Master Lu red at ye Jianguo with hatred and killing intent. This was like killing his mother¡¯s enemy. If he did not kill him, he would not be able to live.


    The door outside rang again. Ye Shuyun first entered the industry. She was still talking to mother lei, but when she saw the situation inside, she was also shocked.


    ¡°Qingyi, quickly pull your grandfather Lu away.¡±

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Chapter 1653 Who¡¯s looking for who</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mother Lei quickly called out to her son. At this time, Lei Wangyi was hanging like a Christmas tree. Toys and snacks were everywhere. There were also clothes for the three children. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice.., he almost shivered. He quickly put down the things in his hands. There was still something hanging on his neck, so he didn¡¯t have time to take it out.


    Lei Qingyi pulled old master Lu into the room without saying anything, asking him to calm down. However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t go over, but his voice was still there, and he was still cursing.


    One moment he was an old man, one moment he was an old man, one moment he was worse than a pig or a dog, and another moment he was an ungrateful old bastard. The veins on ye Jianguo¡¯s forehead were throbbing like crazy.


    He knew very well who old master Lu was scolding. Besides him, who else in this ce was scolded the moment they entered? Not to mention the name ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, did you say something to Lu Yuanyang?¡±


    When Old Master Lu was dragged away, ye Jianguo vented his anger on Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun was the most filial. No matter how much he was a father, Ye Shuyun would always have him in her heart, this was also the reason why ye Jianguo always dared to say anything in front of Ye Shuyun. It was because he understood ye Shuyun.


    Yes, he understood ye Shuyun, but he did not understand ye Shuyun¡¯s bottom line?


    Ye Shuyun nced at ye Jianguo indifferently. She was no longer familiar with this face. Only now did shee to her senses. Although she was surnamed Ye, in ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes.., she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of ye Rong¡¯s hair.


    If he didn¡¯t acknowledge her, then why was he so Shameless? How many times had he been harmed? Was it not enough.


    ¡°Old Ye, we don¡¯t wee you here. Please go back.¡±


    Not to mention Old Master Lu, even she didn¡¯t think much of ye Jianguo now. As long as she thought of the Ye family, she would think of how the Ye family nearly destroyed the Lu family not long ago.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s entire face turned ashen.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, who gave you the courage to speak to me like that? I¡¯m your father.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m Not Your Daughter? I¡¯m just a foster child,¡±ye Shuyun replied readily. Indeed, it was because there was no blood rtionship between them that she could hurt them so wantonly. That was to say, there was no blood rtionship between them, that was why they were able to cut her off sopletely.


    She had also given up hope. In any case, the Ye family would have nothing to do with her in the future. She had already done all she could for them.


    Ye Jianguo was stunned. It was as if he had seen a monster. From what they knew, they had always thought that he was the only one in this world who could teach ye Shuyun a lesson and teach the Lu family a lesson, therefore, no matter what he did or what kind of request he made, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, and the Lu family would alwayspromise in the end.


    He had only gone out once, but everything had changed.


    ¡°SIS, what are you still talking to him about?¡±Mama Lei couldn¡¯t stand seeing ye Jianguo at all. Wasn¡¯t the Lu family miserable enough because of him? That was because ye Shuyun had a good temper. If it were her, she would have turned hostile long ago.


    She just felt sorry for her elder sister. She had already repaid the favor of raising her.


    ¡°Elder Ye, I think you should leave.¡±Mama Lei was not polite at all. She was obviously here to ask for forgiveness, not to make amends, ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe here. I¡¯ve already destroyed the Lu family, yet you still dare toe here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mother Lei pulled ye Shuyun away. Did she really think that ye Shuyun was that easy to bully? How was that possible? She still had her sister.


    She only had one sister in her entire life. How could she watch as others hurt her sister and her family again and again.


    With a bang, mother Lei closed the door. In any case, she didn¡¯t want ye Shuyun to see ye Jianguo again. The Ye family was now a disaster. Ye Xinyu hadn¡¯t returned until now, and there was still no news of ye Chuji, she always had a bad feeling in her heart, but she did not dare to say it. Now, the Ye family only had that troublemaker and that ye Jianguo who could not tell the difference between right and wrong.


    Whoever got close to them would be unlucky.


    Ye Jianguo was left alone. He did not even have anyone to greet him. The saddest thing was that he did not even understand where the Lu family¡¯s deep hatred for him came from?


    The Lu family¡¯s nanny was also afraid when she saw him. She had even kicked such a cute little xun before. He would definitely hit someone. Moreover, looking at his fierce face, it really made people feel fear for no reason.


    Ye Jianguo pulled a long face and turned around to walk out. However, he saw Lu Yi who was driving back.


    Lu Yi got out of the car and looked at ye Jianguo indifferently.


    In the past, he would call him grandpa, but he was sorry. Now, he didn¡¯t want to. Lu Yi¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t too kind, and he didn¡¯t like to talk too much. It sounded nice and cold, but it wasn¡¯t nice, it was depressing.


    ¡°I want to know, why did you kidnap my granddaughter?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was even longer now. As long as he mentioned that granddaughter, ye Jianguo seemed to have changed into a different person. His doting on Sun Yuhan.., there was almost no bottom line, and his entire person would also be unreasonable.


    ¡°Is that what she said?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were still very indifferent. Compared to old master Lu¡¯s cursing, his rationality was still there. Of course, this was also the beginning of him alienating a person, or rather, denying a person.


    Ye Jianguo did not speak, but his eyes were filled with hatred. It was unknown whether it was hatred for Lu Yi or something else.


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. There was not much emotion in his dark eyes, ¡°Did she tell you that she and a man named Arnold secretly took eight billion dors from the airport? Some of them were paid in advance by a fewrgepanies. These are refunds. There are also fees that the airport should pay. If these are not produced, they will be punished by thew.¡±


    ¡°Eight billion is enough to pay with the lives of all the members of our Lu family.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he sneered, ¡°Even if the Ye family loses eight billion, that¡¯s still our ye family¡¯s problem. What does it have to do with your Lu Family?¡±


    He knew that he had to find some convincing reason. Did he really think that he was an old fool?


    Lu Yi only pursed his lips slightly. He really felt that the person in front of him was too unfamiliar. He was no longer the original ye Jianguo. The things that he had changed now could not be differentiated, and he did not even have a single principle of conduct.

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Chapter 1654 the bad guy left</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to say anything to him. All they wanted was justice when Ye Chuji returned. They didn¡¯t want the airport, and they had already gotten what they wanted. However, the ownership of the airport could only be given to ye Chuji, nothing else was possible.


    Lu Yi walked in and closed the door. However, he could feel that the rxed atmosphere at home had be tense, and it had be a little annoying to bathe in.


    ¡°Pull, pull...¡±Xun Xun pushed the door open and ran out. She hugged her father¡¯s legs tightly. She still looked the same as when she was two years old. It was as if she hadn¡¯t grown much.


    Lu Yi squatted down and looked parallel to his daughter¡¯s gaze. He then patted his daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Baby, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Xun Xun pouted. Her little appearance was really pitiful. She stretched out her little hand and let her father hug her.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter. Wasn¡¯t the little girl pampered by her family? Why did she suddenly feel that she was timid and wanted to be carried.


    ¡°Tuoba, that bad grandfather came. Xunxun pouted her little mouth. She was still very scared. He¡¯s the worst. He hit xunxun and even scolded Mommy.¡±


    Lu Yi gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair.


    He knew that his children had good memories. They could remember the phone numbers of everyone in the family, and they could even recite them fluently. He did not expect that they could even remember people.


    He thought that Xunxun had forgotten about that incident, but it did not seem to happen. Xunxun remembered it very clearly. It was a nightmare for xunxun. In fact, he hoped that his daughter would forget about it. He did not want her to remember too many bad things, those were adult matters. He could not let such a young child bear the burden or bear the responsibility. However, everything seemed to backfire. His children remembered everything, including who had hurt them.., hurt their most beloved mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guys are gone.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully patted his daughter¡¯s back, but the little girl seemed to have been frightened. Her little face had lost much of its spirit. It looked like it made people feel heartache and pain.


    Lu Yi opened the door. Yan Huan was flipping through the first two scripts, wanting to familiarize himself with the script. However, when he looked up, he found that Lu Yi had returned and was still carrying Xun Xun.


    Now, Little Qi Xiaoguang did not allow anyone to carry her anymore. Even though Xun Xun was the spoiled one at home, she also loved to be carried. However, what was going on? She was fine, so why was she carrying her back.


    She stood up and walked over. She saw that Xun Xun¡¯s small face was sullen. She did not like to talk much, and her big bright eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±She carefully hugged her daughter. The more Xun Xun saw her mother, the more aggrieved she felt.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo went over today,¡±Lu Yi said, not wanting to mention ye Jianguo¡¯s name. ¡°Xun Xun might have been scared. Yi Bin said, be careful of her today. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have a fever again.¡±


    Xun Xun was like that in the past. As long as she was scared, she would have a fever. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if it would be better now that she had grown up a little.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±Xunxun pouted, feeling wronged. However, she still did not cry. This little appearance of hers was exactly the same as Yan Huan¡¯s.


    ¡°We¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t we?¡±Yan Huan coaxed his daughter. ¡°Look, Daddy and Mommy are here. Xunxun, don¡¯t be afraid of the bad guys. Mommy will help Xunxun beat the bad guys away.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, but she still wanted her mother to hug her tightly. At night, she finally managed to coax her to sleep. She was considered to be fine and did not have a fever, she also obediently fell asleep.


    Yan Huan had always coaxed her, told her stories, and yed games with her. However, she was a little unhappy and was not as lively as usual. In fact, Yan Huan did not expect that xunxun would remember that incident so clearly, even ye Jianguo¡¯s face was remembered.


    It could only be said that the IQ of the three children she gave birth to had followed Lu Yi. Their memory was very good, especially when it came to memorizing numbers. However, she did not know how to do that.


    She brought two tes of fried rice. Lu Yi had been busy with the airport for a few days, but he had thrown his work aside. Now, if he wanted to finish all this work, he would have to work overtime day and night.


    Tomorrow was the weekend. Although he did not work, he would not stop working overtime. However, this was something that could not be helped. All Yan Huan could do was to make a te of egg fried rice. She really could not help with anything else.


    As soon as she put down the te, Xun Xun opened her eyes. She did not know if the sound of her opening the door was too loud or if her little nose had already detected the smell of fried rice.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun wants to eat.¡±


    Xun Xun pulled away the nket and got up from the bed. Lu Yi picked her up with one hand and touched her little forehead. Yes, she was very obedient this time. She should be fine now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink milk tonight?¡±


    Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s small face. When she woke up this night, she always wanted milk to drink. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to eat today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to eat.¡±Xun Xun pounced on the fried rice on the table.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down. He picked up a spoon and fed Xun Xun a mouthful of rice. He even specially picked outrge prawns for her to eat.


    ¡°Is it good? Mommy made it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±Xun Xun nodded vigorously. ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking is the best.¡±


    As soon as Yan Huan entered, she heard her daughter praising her again.


    Her family¡¯s Little Xun¡¯s mouth was really too sweet.


    She took a small bowl and scooped some rice from her te into the small bowl. Then, she ced tworge prawns on top for Xun Xun to eat on her own.


    Xunxun obediently took her small spoon and stuffed the rice into her mouth one mouthful at a time. She seemed to be so hungry that she stuffed her small mouth full.


    After eating the rice, she rubbed her eyes and wanted to sleep. This was the child¡¯s bedtime. Even if she woke up, she would at most drink a pot of milk. Furthermore, she would squint her eyes as she drank. As she drank, she would fall asleep, it was already good enough for her to finish a small bowl of rice while she was awake.


    Lu Yi picked up his daughter and carefully ced her down. Then, he pulled open the nket and covered her little body.


    When he came over to eat, they let out a sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. If she really had a fever, she might have to go to the hospital again. Xunxun had not been to the hospital for a very long time.


    They hoped that she could hold on for a longer time. This proved that she had really grown up and did not love getting sick.


    As for ye Jianguo¡¯s matter, no one mentioned it again.


    This was someone outside of their lives, just like ye Jianguo. What he wanted to do with Sun Yuhan was their own matter and had nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, ye Jianguo¡¯s expression was not too good. Even the current Sun Yuhan was a little uncertain about ye Jianguo¡¯s intentions.

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: He could not find chapter 1655</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yuhan, is there something you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked Sun Yuhan. He had been silent for a long time. During this time, he seemed to be thinking about something. However, his thinking made Sun Yuhan nervous, she also felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    She couldn¡¯t guess what ye Jianguo¡¯s question meant.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you asking? Your granddaughter doesn¡¯t Know?¡±She was obviously guilty. Ye Jianguo was not a fool. He was just too guilty for his daughter, so he gave this guilt to Sun Yuhan. He also lost a lot of bottom line for Sun Yuhan. However, no matter how he indulged Sun Yuhan.., no matter how much he wanted from her, she could do whatever she wanted. However, he wasn¡¯t an old fool who didn¡¯t know anything. Of course, he knew which was more important.


    ¡°Yuhan, I want to know what¡¯s going on at the airport?¡±


    He had asked. The airport had indeed lost some funds, and these were enough to destroy the Ye family.


    It was not some, but many.


    He could unconditionally indulge Sun Yuhan, but it did not mean that he would make a joke of the Ye family.


    Sun Yuhan lowered her head, and her eyes turned. She bent her knees and knelt in front of ye Jianguo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I didn¡¯t mean it. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±She sobbed and said, ¡°That Arnold by my side is not a noble at all. He is a liar.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,ter I found out that his eyes seemed to have an illusion, which could make people hallucinate. I arranged for him to be in the airport for no reason. However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would take the money from the airport. He dared to take it for himself. Before uncle left, he transferred the airport to his aunt. Therefore, the matter of the airport being empty ended up in the hands of the Lu family. Later, I don¡¯t know how they returned the money. In the end, they even took out the money that Arnold ate.¡±


    ¡°Now, not only do they have eight billion, they also have control of the airport in their own hands.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±she knelt forward, ¡°You must think of a way. The airport is the Ye family¡¯s business. It is also the benefit of our descendants. Now, the Lu family won¡¯t give it to us. They took eight billion and took our airport.¡±


    Ye Jianguo listened to Sun Yuhan¡¯s words. He clearly knew that she might not have told the truth, but if that man had really hypnotized him or deliberately deceived her into doing such a thing...


    Then it didn¡¯t seem like she was to me.


    As for the Ye family¡¯s airport, there was no rush. This was something that ye Chu had nned for himself, so he had to settle it himself. He could send the airport out, but he had to take it back.


    Moreover, although the people of the Lu family were not very likable, if they were to really return the airport to them, they would still return it.


    Not to mention anything else, he believed this point.


    Therefore, he did not take the airport matter to heart. Of course, he was not as worried as Sun Yuhan. The Lu family would upy the airport and return it to them. In the end, they would take it for themselves.


    The Lu family was a military and political family. They were all noble in their bones. An airport wasn¡¯t as important as them.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t figure out where the Lu family got the eight billion yuan. Lu Yuanyang, he really underestimated him. He really had a lot of things in his hands.


    If he really had that much money, why didn¡¯t he take it out when the Ye family was in trouble? When the Lu family was in trouble, he revealed all of his trump cards.


    And if old master Lu knew that ye Jianguo scolded him like this, he would definitely regret it. Why did he save the Ye family back then? He might as well let ye Youyou fall. It was impossible for so many things to happen now.


    Ye Jianguo sat up and stroked Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair as well. Just like before, he was filled with guilt toward his granddaughter. After all, she was the only child left by his daughter, even if she had really made a mistake, it was understandable. Because no one had taught her, and no one had cared for her.


    They had not properly taught her, so how could they let her know anything?


    And his tolerance towards Sun Yuhan had reached a point that others could not imagine.


    ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry. Grandfather knows that this is not your fault, but Arnold, grandfather will definitely not let him off.¡±


    When he said this, ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with a cold killing intent. However, it was such a killing intent that Sun Yuhan could not help but shiver.


    He was actually afraid and did not dare to make a sound.


    In Ye Jianguo¡¯s life, he hated lying the most. Because Arnold had lied to her, if Arnold was found, ye Jianguo would be the first to not let him off.


    But what if it was her?


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but think about this question in fear.


    If ye Jianguo knew that she had lied to him, he would definitely let her die without aplete corpse. and such a way of dying, she was terrified just thinking about it.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t tell others about this matter, nor could she let others know. Only her identity as ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter could let her live, but if it wasn¡¯t, she would die a terrible death.


    After that, she did not know what ye Jianguo actually said, but she did not listen to a single word.


    As for Arnold, there were several groups of people looking for him, and he did not even have the chance to leave the country.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could let me out?¡±


    In a dpidated house, a green-eyed man shouted almost at the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to be fine? Why? You swallowed all the money I gave you, but now you won¡¯t Do Anything for me.¡±


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t do it?¡±Arnold couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then why did you promise me? Why did you take my money? You said earlier that you couldn¡¯t do it, so I went to find another way.¡±


    ¡°What, I can¡¯t find it?¡±


    Arnold sneered. Hiske-green eyeballs were now tainted with too many impurities.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find it. Is there any money in this world that can¡¯t be bought?¡±


    He put down his cell phone. He was like a wolf that was locked up. He did not even have a bit of freedom now. He even had to wait until midnight before he could leave. He was originally going to leave the country, although he didn¡¯t have eight billion, he still had Sun Yuhan¡¯s jewelry. He knew the price of those jewelry. It was at least worth tens of millions. These tens of millions could allow him to go to an unfamiliar ce and change his identity. Maybe he could get back the eight billion by then.

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Chapter 1656 Sun Yuhan, you¡¯re very good</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The money was now frozen by the bank, but who knew in the future.


    Even now, he was still thinking about the eight billion that he had put in the bank outside. In fact, he was regretting in his heart now. At that time, he had not thought it through. He should not have put the eight billion in the same ce, he should have ced it in a few more ces. Even if it was one hundred million, he would have divided it into eighty ces. Now, even if he only left one for him, he would not have to worry about it for the rest of his life.


    However, there was no use talking about it now. He walked to the table and sat down. Then, he took away the lid of the instant noodles. However, the instant noodles had been soaked for too long. There was not even any soup left.


    He picked up the instant noodles and wanted to throw it away. However, he remembered that he did not have much money these days. He did not have much change and his savings were given to those people. He wanted them to think of a way to get him out of the country, as long as he was out of the country, this ce would not be able to control him. With the things in his hands, he did not have to worry about life at all.


    Not to mention his face and his eyes, he did not believe that he could not find a woman to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    Of course, he did not feel that he was shameless. He was such a person. His life was born for such a day


    But now, he sat down hard and threw the instant noodles on the table. He picked up the chopsticks that were ced on the side and started eating. After soaking for a long time, he could not even taste the original vor.


    He was used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and seas. He really felt disgusted when he was suddenly asked to eat such things.


    But what should he do if he didn¡¯t eat? was he going to starve to death?


    Yes, was he really going to starve himself to death.


    He didn¡¯t have much money, and those jewelry couldn¡¯t be sold now. He couldn¡¯t take the risk, and he had to think of a way to leave this ce. Otherwise, he would only die


    Suddenly, it seemed that there were footsteps outside. He held his breath, and what entered his ears were the voices of two people. It was not loud, but he could barely hear them clearly.


    ¡°You said it¡¯s true. Is He really here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I found him here a few days ago. It¡¯s exactly the same as the picture posted online. His eyes are green.¡±


    ¡°It must be him. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°A million dors. As long as we catch him, the million dors will be ours. At that time, each of us will have 500,000 dors. We can buy a house in our market. Although it¡¯s not big and it¡¯s old, it¡¯s still better than nothing.¡±


    The other one kept nodding, ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it properly. Don¡¯t let him escape. I think that person is not stupid. Although the two of us are not afraid of one, we are only afraid that he has a knife or something in his hand.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±


    The two people outside muttered for a long time, but Arnold did not hear them clearly. Their voices were not loud, and there was a lot of noise outside. However, even if he did not hear the rest of the words clearly, he knew that.., they were going to capture him to receive the prize money.


    One Million, Hehe, one million. He really felt that it was ridiculous. He, Arnold, was worth 250 million. Those women could throw 250 million at him, and he also had eight billion in savings, as long as he got back his savings, he would be a famous millionaire in this kingdom in the future, and these people actually gave him a value of only one million.


    A million dors was enough to buy his life. Did they really think that he was only worth a million dors.


    After the footsteps outside left, he found his suitcase and stuffed all the things from before into it. There were not many things in the suitcase, most of them were jewelry, and now these jewelry.., were his only things.


    He lifted the suitcase and stood in front of the window to see if there was anyone outside.


    He walked out with the suitcase and left this ce without anyone knowing.


    He did not know how many times he had changed homes and ces.


    It was all because of that B * Tch Sun Yuhan. She made him look like trash, hiding everywhere. She actually stopped his card, so he could not take out a single cent.


    In the middle of the night, he used his hat to cover half of his face. He also wore arge mask, and even a pair of sunsses. He wore sunsses in the middle of the night, other than the obvious fact that he did not want others to recognize him, he was also a pretentious person.


    He went to an inte cafe and handed over his identity card. This identity card was not real, but it was not a big problem for him to go online.


    He turned on theputer and while waiting for theputer to turn on, his hand asionally tapped on the desktop. The inte cafe was filled with young people, and it was difficult to find someone as old as him.


    Finally, theputer was turned on. He searched for a long time before he found his name,


    however, when he saw the three words ¡°Wanted criminal¡±written under the photo, his head buzzed. The person wanted him was none other than the Security Bureau of Hai City.


    If a person wanted by the Security Bureau of Hai City was caught, then he would only have a dead end. He stared nkly at the photo of himself, the three conspicuous words in the past.., and the color of his eyes in the photo, which was different from that of ordinary people.


    The color of his eyes was his pride in the past, but now it was his death warrant.


    He put on his sunsses and hat and followed them out. When he passed by the crowd, he could not help but pull down his hat.


    When he reached a ce where no one was around, he took out his cell phone.


    This time, you must help me. I¡¯m in trouble. What did you say? He did not believe it. You said that the Ye family is looking for me too. They want to buy my life.


    Arnold¡¯s chest heaved up and down a little. He even felt that he could not bear the violence.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, you¡¯re very good.¡±


    He hung up the phone and took out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke.


    Suddenly, he felt his feet itch. He had just lowered his head when he saw a mouse running past his feet.


    He cursed and threw the cigarette he had just taken to the ground. He also stepped on it with his foot.


    He took off his sses. Under the night sky, his pair of green eyes were like a hungry wolf as a cluster of cold green light shed across them


    The entire hai city was still calm. No one knew that not long ago, the weather in hai city might have changed because of the Ye family¡¯s airport, it was about to be the greatest humiliation in Hai City. Regardless of whether it was the Lu family, the Ye family, or even the entire hai city, they would have to bear such a humiliation for the rest of their lives.


    If the first private airport in the country really had such a reputation, it would be a terrible blow to many industries.

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Chapter 1657 worries</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was a very serious matter. However, there were some people who did not know what trouble they had caused. They ate, yed, and spent as usual. was there anyone else besides Sun Yuhan?


    She was the one who caused the trouble, and she pushed all the me onto Arnold. She also pushed all the me onto herself. If there was anyone who was the most shameless among these people, it was probably Sun Yuhan.


    Ye Jianguo had to protect her. If she had been born in the Lu family, a prodigal woman like her would have been beaten to death by Old Master Lu. The people of the Lu family had always been righteous, it was absolutely impossible for such a descendant to appear.


    However, this was probably inherited. The kind of grandfather would have the same kind of granddaughter.


    The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. This was something that should be given to the ye family.


    ¡°Did you notice?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. ¡°Your daughter seems to have something on her mind recently.¡±


    ¡°Something on her mind?¡±Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand. ¡°What could she have on her mind? She¡¯s only three years old.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t she have something on her mind when she¡¯s three years old?¡±Yan Huan felt that there was something on Xunxun¡¯s mind. She was the one who gave birth to the child. How could she not know if there was something on her mind? Could it be that he had not noticed that xunxun had been in a daze recently? She could use her little hands to prop up her little face and even learned to meditate. Her little apple-like face really made people want to pinch it. Sometimes, she would nod her head.., sometimes, she would shake her head. Sometimes, she would even talk to herself. It was just that he did not know what she was talking to herself about?


    When Yan Huan said that, Lu Yi seemed to have felt that the little girl was more obedient than before. No, she was not obedient, she was dull.


    When it was the weekend, he specially brought Xun Xun over. He was afraid that the little girl really had something on her mind.


    ¡°Baby, can you tell Daddy What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Lu Yi ced his daughter on the table and asked her to sit properly. He then bent down and looked parallel to his daughter¡¯s gaze. He saw that the little girl had a pair of very beautiful big eyes that were blinking. No matter what, she was very beautiful.., she was very cute and made people want to pinch her little face.


    ¡°Pull, pull.¡±Xun Xun reached out her little hand and grabbed her father¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Xun Xun wants to learn how to dance, Alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi wanted to know why his daughter wanted to learn how to dance. It was best for girls to learn how to dance. Yan Huan¡¯s good temperament came from learning how to dance from her mother since she was young.


    However, how did Little Xun know how to dance?


    ¡°Doudou from Kindergarten said that her mother took her to dance. However, she said that dancing hurt, and Xun Xun was afraid of Pain.¡±


    Alright, Lu Yi understood. Of course, the mystery was solved. It turned out that his little girl knew that she had grown up. However, she was hesitating while learning how to be afraid of pain. He put his daughter down.


    He let her sit on the ground and sat down himself.


    ¡°Xunxun is a brave child. As long as we persevere, we will definitely seed.¡±


    ¡°Will it hurt?¡±Xunxun had always been sick when she was young, so she had always been hospitalized. She did not remember many things, but she remembered a lot of the pain.


    Lu Yi let his daughter stand on hisp and pinched her little face, ¡°It¡¯s just like daddy pinching Xun Xun¡¯s little face. Also, Xun Xun¡¯s mother has been dancing since she was young. Our Little Xun Xun will be as beautiful as her mother when she learns how to dance in the future.¡±


    ¡°As beautiful as mummy?¡±


    Xun Xun loved her mother the most because her mother was also the most beautiful. One should not look at a three-year-old child, but she already knew how beautiful she was. Now, even when she went to kindergarten every day, she had to pick out clothes to wear, she also had tob her beautiful hair.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s as beautiful as her mother.¡±


    His family¡¯s little girl would definitely be a beauty-loving child in the future, just like her mother,


    and he was really right. Yan Huan was originally a beauty-loving child. She was also very beautiful. Of course, she was originally extremely beautiful.


    A woman had to be responsible for her own beauty.


    When Yan Huan heard Lu Yi say that Xun Xun wanted to learn dance and that she was afraid of pain, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That was why children nowadays had so many ideas


    However, it was a good thing that Little Xun Xun wanted to learn dance. In fact, she had been thinking about this recently. Xun Xun had grown up, and she needed to have her own hobbies.


    Her family¡¯s Little Xun Xun was so beautiful. Of course, in the future, she also wanted to be a graceful little beauty, so she just wanted Xun Xun to learn how to dance. She just didn¡¯t know how to talk to Xun Xun.


    But now it was good. Xun Xun had thought of it herself, so she didn¡¯t need to put in much effort tomunicate with her anymore.


    Xun Xun¡¯s personality was very obedient on the surface, but she also had a lot of little tempers. If she didn¡¯tmunicate well, she wouldn¡¯t go, and if she went, she wouldn¡¯t like it either. So, if she wanted her to like it, she would definitely be able to persevere


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan had already begun to look for the most suitable dance studio. In the end, she found a very professional infant dance studio that was closest to the Lu family. However, Xunxun was too young. She was only three years old, if she learned too early, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the child¡¯s physical development. However, she could go there toy a foundation for the future.


    Ye Shuyun would go to ss every week. She directly took the responsibility for this matter. Lu Jin and Old Master Lu were going to fight over it. However, most of the girls stayed there, not as old as the two of them, however, there were still Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had been receiving elite education since a very early age. They could go to the early sses with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    Ye Shuyun liked to apany her granddaughter to the dance studio, especially when her little Xun Xun stood there. However, the prettiest child in the studio had performed very well even though he had just gone there.


    Even the teacher had said that Xun Xun¡¯s overall qualities were too good. Moreover, she was obedient. She would do whatever the teacher told her to do. After only going there a few times, she was already able to lower her waist, when they returned, she would perform for Lu Jin and Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu and Lu Jin were both worried and gratified at the same time. However, they could not be med for this. The two of them had never seen such a young girl before. Little Xunxun was the first girl in the Lu family in such a long time. A young girl was different from a young boy, the trajectory of her growth was also different. Otherwise, it was impossible for the Lu father and son to be pleasantly surprised every day. Every sess of Xunxun was the biggest surprise in Lu Jin and Old Master Lu¡¯s lives, it was the biggest surprise in their lives.


    ¡°Has that person been caught yet?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. She was also eating Xunxun¡¯s snacks in her hands. Because she was bored, Lu Yi was still working, and Yan Huan couldn¡¯t fall asleep either. Although.., she had just finished eating noodles, but she always had to hold something in her hands. Therefore, Lu Yi gave her the children¡¯s snacks. However, she had to admit that they were really delicious.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Chapter 1658 would not be separated</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Soon.¡±Lu Yi turned around and took out a piece of snacks from Yan Huan¡¯s bag and put it in his mouth. They might really be the most rxed parents. Although they had three children and their children were still young.., it was not their ce to take care of them.


    Actually, it was also good. The children were in the Lu family. It just so happened that Ye Shuyun and the others were not bored anymore. They watched the children every day and felt that their days were fulfilling


    As for him and Yan Huan, his work was really a little busy. He really could not take care of the three children. If Yan Huan started filming, he might not be able to take care of the children. At that time, the children would also have to get used to the days when they were away from their parents, it was better to get used to it now thanter.


    As for Arnold, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes, he was about to be caught. They would soon be able to find his traces. Right now, whether it was in the open or in the dark, they were all looking for him, it was impossible for him to hide far away. Moreover, his appearance was different from others, especially that pair of eyes that were different from ordinary people. It was very easy to find him. Of course, it was also very easy for others to find him.


    Yan Huan took out another piece from the inside and ced it in his mouth. Then, he took a bite.


    However, she didn¡¯t know why, but Xinchen seemed to be feeling uneasy. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling uneasy about.


    Nothing should happen to her. She consoled herself. Yes, nothing should happen to her. Now that she did not leave the house, nothing should happen to her.


    Just as she was about to take out more snacks from the bag, she realized that they were gone.


    She shook the bag in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Lu Yi took out another bag from the cab and gave it to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re So Nice. You even gave me delicious food.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi. She really loved him to death. Indeed, the person who understood her the most in this world was none other than Lu Yi.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t sleep today, so I gave you two bags. You can only eat two bags.¡±


    Lu Yi would indulge her, but he didn¡¯t have to listen to her every time, so he only gave her two bags. He made an exception today. Otherwise, if she were to really eat without restraint, the children¡¯s snacks might all be eaten up by her.


    ¡°I got it. This one pack will do.¡±


    Yan Huan waved the snack pack in her hand. Actually, she wasn¡¯t that greedy. One pack was enough to eat. Lu Yi turned around and continued with his work. As for Yan Huan, she had already found a book, she began to flip through the pages one by one.


    As she ate the snacks, she looked at them. The warm yellow light fell on her face, and a gentle smile could be seen on her face. At this moment, this was silentpanionship, in fact, Yan Huan only wanted to apany Lu Yi more. who asked Lu Yi to be so busy? She could only set her biological clock to this state. She slept more during the day and slept less at night. But it could be considered good.., although her rest was not very regr, herplexion was good and her spirit was good.


    Of course, her body was recovering day by day. She had recovered to her former peak. She did not dare to say it. After all, she had been injured and hadid down for half a year. To be able to recover to this state in such a short period of time.., it was really not easy.


    Fortunately, she had finally recovered. Even she herself could feel it.


    After she finished this packet of snacks, she flipped through quite a number of books. Of course, she was also sleepy.


    She yawned, sat up, and stretched her waist. She saw that Lu Yi was still sitting there busy. He was very serious. Even the light cast on the side of his face was extremely serious. She did not know what kind of problem he had encountered.., it seemed like he was thinking about filial piety, and it also seemed like he was trying to solve it..,


    however, Yan Huan believed that there was nothing in this world that could be difficult for Lu Yi, because he was not someone else. He was Lu Yi.


    She yawned again, and she was really sleepy. The time now was probably around two o¡¯clock. This was also her limit. If she did not sleep, she might be able to fall asleep standing upter.


    Alright, time to sleep. She found her shoes, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Then, she went to make a cup of milk tea for Lu Yi. Lu Yi liked to drink this, and it also had a refreshing effect. Lu Yi didn¡¯t like to drink coffee, he wasn¡¯t used to it, but he liked to drink milk tea.


    Yan Huan had thought of ways to buy these milk tea powder, and he had learned it from a professional. Now, she could make a good milk tea, and it wasn¡¯t any worse than the ones sold outside, some of the vors were even developed by herself. For example, the one she made today was mango milk tea. There was very little sugar in it, and it had a sour and sweet taste of Mango.


    This was also Lu Yi¡¯s favorite vor.


    Yan Huan ced the milk tea on the table, and there was a warming coaster on the table. As long as the cup was ced on it, no matter what kind of drink it was, it would have some warmth.


    As soon as Yan Huan ced the cup down, Lu Yi reached out to take it. He ced the milk tea by his mouth. He really liked this drink. It was what he drank yesterday, and he could still drink it today. HMM, not bad. Yan Huan prepared the milk tea for him, it was never too repetitive, and there were many different tastes. Sometimes, he thought that his family owned a milk tea shop, and the owner of this milk tea shop was called Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi put down the cup, and when he turned around, he saw Yan Huan rubbing his eyes. He was already very tired.


    ¡°You go to sleep. I¡¯ll be busy for a while more.¡±He patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. She was really about to fall asleep sitting there. With her temper, he really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. No matter what.., she just had to stay upte with him. A woman¡¯s time wasn¡¯t used to stay upte. However, she didn¡¯t care, so what else could he do? It was not like he did not know Yan Huan¡¯s temper. As long as she decided on something, how could she change it? What he could do was to finish all the work earlier so that he could rx for a while.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes again. She looked at Lu Yi and rested her chin on his shoulder. I¡¯m going to sleep. See you tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±Lu Yi kissed her on the cheek, then turned around and went back to work. Yan Huan was already asleep. She fell asleep with the sound of his fingers tapping on the keyboard, it was the same every night. If it wasn¡¯t enough, she might really not be able to fall asleep.


    What responded to Lu Yi was the sound of her breathing and the cup of milk tea on the table.


    Lu Yi picked up the cup of milk tea and took another sip. The milk tea had always been warm. Drinking it in his mouth was surprisingly refreshing.


    He turned back to take a look at Yan Huan and saw that she was already fast asleep. The sound of her shallow breathing could be heard from time to time. It seemed to be the same as the milk tea, warm and rich.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked to the bedside to sit down. He pulled the nket under her chin.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±He gently touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here. In this life, I will never leave you. Never again.¡±


    They would not be like their previous lives, separated by life and death.

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Chapter 1659 who is your darling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In this lifetime, everything will be fine. Yes, everything will be fine


    The warm light fell on Yan Huan¡¯s face. At that moment, her eyebrows were tinged with a trace of gentleness.


    There was also the cup of milk tea ced on the table. It warmed their hearts and was also sweet to the bottom of their hearts.


    Actually, there were times when they did not need many words and did not need any sweet words. Some feelings had already taken root in their hearts long ago. They had sprouted and grown into a huge tree in the sky.


    This ce was warm and peaceful, but no one knew that at this moment, in another room, almost everything was Golden and resplendent. Everything also represented luxury and taste.


    However, there was a lot of luxury, but taste was somewhat reluctant.


    There was a photo frame on the table, and inside the photo frame was a picture of a woman, a woman who had been deceived by makeup. Others might think that this was her, but in her heart, this was her.


    Her phone rang.


    Sun Yuhan sat up abruptly and picked up her phone. There was another message on it, one after another. She was very annoyed. She had smashed a lot of phones, but if she continued to smash them, she would eventually have to buy a new one, as long as she had a phone, that message would be sent to her one after another.


    She turned on her phone and saw that it was a message that she was almost familiar with. It was also a message that made her hate him.


    ¡°Darling, I miss you. Don¡¯t You Miss Me?¡±


    ¡°Darling, you know that I love you the most, so remember toe and see me.¡±


    ¡°Darling, why haven¡¯t You Come Yet? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a whole day.¡±


    ¡°My dear, you should know that my patience is limited. We are all tied to the same rope, and we are also tied to the same boat. No matter what happens, you can rest assured that I will definitely protect you. But my dear, you also have to know what I want.¡±


    These words of ¡°My dear¡±, when she first heard them, she only felt that it wasughable. How could a man who wanted to take away all her money be worthy of saying ¡°Love¡±? My dear, my ass.


    Sun Yuhan admitted that she liked Arnold more than most people. This might be the man she liked the most in her life. She had cried for him, hated him, andined for him.


    But what could she do in the end? What did it matter if it was true love? could true love be used as food? Could she survive?


    She did love Arnold, but she loved herself more.


    And between loving herself and loving Arnold, she chose to love herself.


    However, she believed that this was a choice that many people would make. People were selfish to begin with, so Sun Yuhan¡¯s choice would also be the choice of most women. She originally thought that she had already forgotten about that man.


    However, she did not expect that man to appear like a ghost.


    It was still the same tone that had captivated her in the past. Every time she heard that sentence, she would be ted, Darling, Darling.


    In the past, she had loved this tone, but now she just felt bored. She did not like the word ¡®love¡¯, and she did not like the sentenceing from that man¡¯s mouth.


    Especially the sound of the haunting voice, which almost caused her to break down. It was the sound of nightmares at night.


    With a ding, the other side of the phone rang again. She resisted the urge to smash her phone. The more messages she received, the worse her mood became. Her heart was also in a mess, and she was afraid of this.., she was afraid of the moment when her phone rang. She was even more afraid of the moment when her phone fell to the ground. It was as if she had fallen to the ground, broken, smashed, and finally turned into dust, it was also impossible to find it in this world, and she did not even have a sense of her own existence.


    She ran over and grabbed the phone that was ced on the edge of the bed. When the phone was held in her hand, it actually felt as if it had heat. It burned her fingers just like that, and she almost threw the phone.., once again.


    Sun Yuhan used all her strength and also exhaled loudly. She could almost hear the nervous beating of her heart.


    Thump, thump..


    Of course, this was definitely not a woman¡¯s heartbeat when she met a man. It was a woman¡¯s panic and fear when she met a ghost. To her, this phone, this message, and the person who sent it.., they were all like ghosts.


    She took the phone in front of her and opened the message with her trembling fingers.


    ¡°My dear, a hundred days of love in one night. This is the favorite phrase of people in your country. We have been married for so long. Didn¡¯t you say that you would die without me?¡±


    The word ¡°Die¡±made Sun Yuhan touch her arm involuntarily. She had goosebumps all over her body. Whether it was a courtship or a deration of love, it really made her feel a little disgusted.


    She took the phone and pressed it a few times. She didn¡¯t even want to hear the man¡¯s voice. She hated him as much as she loved him in the past. Besides, how could she die for someone else? She only had one life, of course, she loved herself the most.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The other side quickly sent a reply. It seemed that even the phone vibrated. At the same time, her heart and her courage vibrated.


    She gripped her phone tightly and opened it. She ced the phone in front of her.


    ¡°My dear, what can I want? Of course, I just want to see you. Remember, don¡¯t call the police. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not the only one who did this. If I¡¯m arrested, I won¡¯t know what I¡¯ll say.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if something happened, you would recite it yourself?¡±


    Sun Yuhan added another long string of words.


    ¡°I¡¯m reciting it myself. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t told anyone. Of course, the prerequisite is that I¡¯m not caught.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Sun Yuhan was almost hysterical. Yes, what exactly did he want to do? How could he let her go?


    ¡°Darling, I just want to see you. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth and typed out this word.


    She knew very well that this Arnold was simply haunting her. If he wanted to see her, she had to see him. It was not easy for her to make people believe that what she did was not her original intention, she had been bewitched by Arnold, and Arnold did indeed have this kind of illusion to bewitch one woman after another. Ye Jianguo had finally believed her, but if Arnold said anything else.., everything she had worked so hard for, her future, and everything she had, had beenpletely destroyed. and the most regretful thing she had done in her life was to spend 250 million to buy such a man. Now that she thought about it.., other than warming a woman¡¯s bed and sweet-talking her, such a man would only harm others.

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Chapter 1660 was arrested</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And he had really caused her a lot of trouble.


    Now, not only did she not get a single cent, but she was almost going to apany her in.


    She threw her phone aside. When she came out again, although she had already put on a thickyer of makeup, even such a thickyer of foundation could not hide the Haggard look on her face, she did not even dare to look at herself, afraid that she would be ugly and old.


    Her phone rang. She took it out. The moment she saw the words ¡°Dear¡±in front of her, she instinctively felt disgusted.


    ¡°Dear, remember to keep moving forward. I will tell you the way.¡±


    Sun Yuhan could only move forward. However, her mood was even more annoyed because of Arnold¡¯s deliberately mystifying act. She had already said that she would not call the police, yet he still gave her this trick.


    However, she seemed to be unable to do anything other than agree. If she agreed, she could only agree.


    She was wearing high heels and making turns. She walked until her feet hurt, but in the end, she still had to grind her feet to walk. And she was a little annoyed that she was wearing high heels today, and the road Arnold gave her.., it was so difficult to walk. She turned here and there, and the road was uneven. No matter how capable she was, it was impossible for her to run in high-heeled shoes.


    In the end, she had no choice. When she saw someone selling shoes on the street, she could only buy a pair of shoes. However, when she changed into them, she was extremely reluctant. It had been a long time since she had worn such cheap shoes, however, in the current situation, and she could not go to arge shopping mall to buy a pair of shoes for herself, she could onlypromise and change into this pair of shoes. Then, she put her high heels into the bag in her hand, when the road was good, she would put them on again. However, she did not know that today¡¯s cheap, t shoes, which she despised, had saved her life.


    Perhaps she was only suitable to wear these shoes because she was destined to wear these shoes. Even if she had everything now, it would disappear like a mirage one day.


    However, she still did not understand. She thought that all of this would be foolproof. She also thought that she would always be a member of the Ye family. However, her future was not what she thought nor what she thought. These things.., only Heaven knew.


    Sun Yuhan continued to follow the instructions on her phone. The more she walked, the harder it was to walk. If she did not wear such a pair of ts, she might really die here.


    When she walked into a small alley, a hand suddenly reached out from behind her and tightly covered her mouth. The other hand fixed her hand


    She widened her eyes and struggled as if she had gone crazy. The person behind her had an unpleasant smell, just like the smell in a garbage dump. The smell was sour and disgusting.


    ¡°Wu Wu...¡±


    She kept wanting to scream and struggle, but she also started punching and kicking. She even lost the high-heeled shoes in her hand. At this time, the disgusting hand was still moving around her body.


    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me like this the most?¡±


    Suddenly, the voice behind her made Sun Yuhan¡¯s pupils shrink, and the struggle turned into trembling. Her mouth was also making a sound, as if she was afraid and begging for mercy.


    ¡°Dear, remember not to make a sound. Otherwise, I will be angry.¡±


    It was still the same sweet voice. She used to feel charming, but now, she only felt fear.


    The man behind her grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder tightly. Sun Yuhan was like a piece of goods, being dragged in. Her mouth was still mumbling, perhaps she wanted to cry for help, but she couldn¡¯t cry out. She couldn¡¯t make a sound, so she didn¡¯t dare to cry out.


    With a bang, she was thrown into a warehouse-like room. There was nothing in it except dust. It didn¡¯t look like a ce where people lived, but a ce where dogs lived.


    At this moment, the hand covering her mouth was put down


    Sun Yuhan just opened her mouth, but a pair of wolf-like eyes stared at her.


    Her mouth was still wide open, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Arnold reached out his dirty hands and patted Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darling? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me? ¡°But why am I so happy to see you? Why do I Like You So Much? Darling, do you know that you are my everything? How can I not have you? Even if I die, we will die together.¡±


    His voice became softer and softer, and it also made Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°AH...¡±Suddenly, Sun Yuhan screamed and pushed Arnold away. She ran to the door and wanted to open it. However, no matter how she screamed, she kept pushing and smashing the door, however, the door did not move at all. There was not even a response from her.


    Only then did she remember that she hade here in a roundabout way, so much so that she had forgotten the way. And where was this ce? It was an abandoned ce. No one lived there, and no one would patronize it, there was not even a person who picked up trash.


    As for Arnold, he stood to the side. The smile on his face was always a little strange. It was as if he was deliberately looking at Sun Yuhan, who could not get what she wanted and could not run away in a fluster and fear.


    And that was what he wanted. A person¡¯s body had spirit, but if the spirit and body were carried at the same time, then what else did this person have? What else could he want?


    ¡°Ha, Ha Ha...¡±


    Arnold suddenlyughed strangely.


    Sun Yuhan turned around, and that inexplicable fear swept over her entire body.


    ¡°AH... Arnold... What are you doing?¡±


    She stuttered, and the cold sweat on her forehead dripped down one by one. The makeup on her face had long been ruined, and she revealed her ordinary appearance.


    In fact, whether she wore makeup or not didn¡¯t seem to make any difference. It was also an ugly word.


    Although Arnold was still smiling, his smile was very cold. It was so cold that Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    At this moment, this man was no longer the same Arnold from before. He had be a disgusting and frightening beggar.


    The clothes on his body had not been changed for a long time. His hair had not been washed for a long time. It was also pulled into a ball. His entire body was emitting a garbage smell, which was also nauseating.


    Even his eyes, which had always beenke-green, were now like a stinking ditch. They were no longer as clear as before. Instead, they had be dark. His face was thin, and his eyes were green, his entire person seemed to have be a skeleton.

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Chapter 1661 she wanted to go home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If he was selling by the pound now, it was likely that no one would pay attention to him. It was not the peerless handsome man who had caused many women to go crazy and be infatuated with him at the trade fair. The current him, not to mention 250 million.., let¡¯s see if anyone would want 250 million?


    In the past, Arnold was selling his face, but now, even if he was selling his flesh, no one would want him anymore.


    Arnold went forward, while Sun Yuhan retreated. She hid her body in the corner of the wall. She was so scared that her face turned blue, and her snot and tears flowed out.


    ¡°Darling, How Can You Be Afraid of Me?¡±Arnold was still smiling. However, such a smile made Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart involuntarily shiver.


    Her mouth was whimpering, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, Arnold¡¯s current appearance made her feel a rising fear for no reason. She regretteding here. She should have asked her bodyguards to follow her, she should have been more cautious. But why? Why? Why was she so stupid? Now she was amb waiting to be ughtered in front of others.


    And the thing that terrified her the most was not the person in front of her, but what kind of fate Arnold was going to give her.


    Would she die?


    No, she did not want to die. She was afraid of death.


    ¡°I beg you to let me go?¡±She cried her makeup into a mess. No matter how she looked at it, it was disgusting, and she still did not know.


    ¡°My dear, why would I Let You Die?¡±Arnold¡¯s expression had always been smiling, but this was only on his face. Even his eyes were like they had been dipped in poison. They were dim and cold.


    ¡°I love you the most.¡±His thin lips spat out the words. No matter how much Sun Yuhan shivered, she still shrank her body. If she still believed the words of love from Arnold¡¯s mouth, then she was really too stupid.


    Arnold reached out his hand and also reached out to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan suddenly shrank her body. She was so afraid that she did not dare to move. Arnold, on the other hand, took her bag from her body and then took out a wallet from inside, he took out all the money inside, counted it again, and then put it all on his body.


    And when he raised his face again, there was no deep affection in his dull eyes. Even the deep affection in the past was all faked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away.¡±Arnold patted Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. At that moment, he did not act anymore. He did not say ¡°Dear¡±anymore, ¡°I¡¯m so good to you. Everything I did was because of you. It was all for you, but you pushed all the me on me.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who did all these things.¡±Sun Yuhan raised her face, and her voice was almost shrill.


    Yes, what did these things have to do with her? He was the one who suggested it, he was the one who did it, and he was the one who saved the money. Later, he was the one who took her things away. He was already unkind to her, so why did she have to carry all these things for him.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not that stupid?¡±Arnold grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair again, and it also made Sun Yuhan¡¯s entire face contort, ¡°Do you know how ugly you are? Do you know how disgusting it is for me to call you ¡®Darling¡¯every time and still act affectionate towards you? If it weren¡¯t for the Ye family, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused me to end up like this, so you have to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You actually have people arrest me?¡±Arnold grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair again with force, causing Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth to Twitch. However, she could only hunch her body, not even daring to say a word, she didn¡¯t dare to curse.


    The Arnold now was simply a lunatic, a lunatic.


    What made her even more unable to ept was what Arnold said. When he was with her, he was actually disgusted, but there was clearly love between them in the past.


    Yes, there was love between them, but it was also fake love.


    Arnold stood up, found a rope, and tied Sun Yuhan up. Then, he picked up Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone and found a person¡¯s number on it. There were two words written on it, grandfather.


    He picked up the phone and put it beside Sun Yuhan¡¯s ear. You know what to say. Don¡¯t y tricks on me. Otherwise, his finger moved to Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck. As soon as he stopped.., sun Yuhan¡¯s neck would be broken immediately.


    ¡°Hello, Yuhan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice came from the other side. Sun Yuhan¡¯s red eyes trembled from time to time. Several times, she wanted to cry for help to ye Jianguo, but at this time, the hand that Arnold reached out.., would tighten her neck a little. She didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that Arnold wouldn¡¯t kill her. He would. He would definitely kill her.


    For a madman who was on the run and didn¡¯t have any rtives by his side, killing people was very easy.


    ¡°Yuhan...¡±ye Jianguo was also a little strange on the other side. This was clearly Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone call. Why didn¡¯t she say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Yuhan, what¡¯s wrong? Tell Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I. . .¡±Sun Yuhan had just opened her mouth when she was strangled.


    ¡°Grandpa... I. . .¡±She licked the corner of her dry and cracked lips. ¡°I¡¯m... Fine, I just... I just have a location to shoot recently, so I won¡¯t go back for now.¡±


    ¡°I see. Okay, Grandpa Knows.¡±On the other side, ye Jianguo¡¯s loving voice made Sun Yuhan almost cry. Although he wasn¡¯t her biological grandpa, he treated her better than anyone else.


    She loved this grandfather. As long as she could get out, she would definitely treat him well in the future. She would take care of him until his death. Of course, there was also the Ye family. The Ye family was also hers.


    Arnold had already taken the phone and put it in his pocket. When he walked out, he locked the door. Sun Yuhan could even hear the sound of the door being locked.


    Sun Yuhan, who was locked inside, finally saw everything in the room clearly. There was nothing but a broken table. There were a few bowls of uneaten instant noodles on the table. She could even smell the smell of instant noodles, the windows were all nailed shut by steel bars. The only way out was the door. She pulled the rope on her body. She was tied to the window, not to mention going to the door, even if she wanted to go to the bathroom now, there was no way.


    In fact, she had wanted to go for a long time, but she kept holding it in. What should she do? She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    Suddenly, she felt her body loosen up, and some water stains slowly flowed out from her feet, along with a stench.


    She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    She did not want to be here, she wanted to go home, she wanted to go home..


    She did not know how long she cried until she heard the sound of the door. The light outside also brightened up, and with a creak, the door closed as well.


    Arnold took a bag of things and walked in. His clothes were also changed. Of course, it could be seen that they were all cheap goods from the stalls,

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Chapter 1662 I can help you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His hair almost covered his eyes. Even his pair of green eyes were almost ck. His face was so thin that it was sunken in. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to recognize him, this was the man who had caused so many women to throw hundreds of millions of dors at him. He was like a monster.


    He was now a dirty and smelly beggar. Of course, this was also the reason why no one had found him after he had been out for so long. If one were topare his previous photos with his current ones, he was apletely different person, forget aboutparing his previous photos, it was fine if those who had never seen him didn¡¯t do so. Even Sun Yuhan, who was closest to him, didn¡¯t recognize him immediately, let alone other people.


    Arnold took out a basket of buns and a few cans of beer from the bag and sat there to eat. Every time he took a bite, he would make Sun Yuhan swallow her saliva.


    She had not eaten for a long time. She was really hungry.


    However, Arnold gave Sun Yuhan a cold nce. He took another can of beer. With a click, he opened the can and began to drink. After he finished drinking.., he picked up the can and threw it aside. Then, hey on the simple bed and slept.


    Sun Yuhan licked her dry skin and cracked lips.


    ¡°Can you give me some water?¡±


    However, Arnold didn¡¯t even move.


    Sun Yuhan was still tied to the window. Arnold was torturing her. She was obviously hungry, but Arnold could eat meat and drink alcohol, and the money was hers.


    Every day, Arnold was like a dog. He would throw biscuits at her, and she wouldn¡¯t starve to death even if she wasn¡¯t full. Sun Yuhan ate, drank, and slept here, and Arnold was the same. This ce.., it wasn¡¯t ventted to begin with, and the smell inside was even worse. The two of them were no longer beautiful or ugly, nor clean.


    Sun Yuhan, who had been a rich youngdy for so many years, paid attention to everything. She ate the delicacies of the mountains and seas, and the dishes that cost tens of thousands per table weremon meals


    And now, she was still on the ground, picking up the things that Huan Arnold had given her. She felt that she was no longer human.


    ¡°How can you let me go?¡±Sun Yuhan was so thin that she could not even be considered human. She did not know how long she had been wearing the clothes on her body. In any case, she had not changed since she was caught.


    She was living like a dog. All she wanted to know now was what Arnold wanted to do, what he wanted, and how he could get her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. I have money. I have a lot of money. You can take all of it.¡±


    Arnold held a bank card in his hand and shook it at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me. I can get it myself.¡±


    When Sun Yuhan saw the bank card, her face almost contorted again. This was her card. She did not know how much money she could withdraw from her card, and she had never withdrawn any money. She spent quite a lot of money when she went out. If she had to pay cash, how much cash would be enough in her bag? Therefore, she used her card directly.


    She did not look at the number, nor did she look at the quantity.


    As for Arnold, he took her credit card and bought food, groceries, and flowers. However, they were still like pigs. They lived in this ce. Three meals a day, eating, drinking, and defecating. Everything was settled here.


    If this continued, Sun Yuhan would forget whether she was a human or a ghost.


    She had never been so dirty before, and she had never been so disgusting. Now, she felt disgusted, let alone others.


    Arnold threw the card in his hand to the side and took a roasted chicken. He ate it mouthful by mouthful, but his face was still deeply sunken. He looked like he had aged more than ten years, and his hair was not washed, he did not shave his beard. Now, he had a full beard, and even his eyes were not as bright as before.


    As for Sun Yuhan, it was about the same.


    So this was what they meant by ¡®sharing weal and Woe¡¯, right?


    Sun Yuhan was about to go crazy from the torture.


    ¡°What do you want? Tell me.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was almost on the verge of copse. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a crazy woman.


    Arnold tore off another drumstick and put it to his mouth. He didn¡¯t say a word.


    He threw Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone aside andy down. He looked at the screen on the phone. The screen on the phone was very small, so he could still see and continue watching.


    Why did Sun Yuhan hear this voice so familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Xianyun that she had filmed? This was the best-received film of the year. She had filmed it herself, so how could she not know? She could recite all the lines on it now.


    She did not feel anything when Arnold watched this film. She could already move freely here, but she was always tied up with a metal chain. Arnold treated him like a dog, when she was walking, he could give her some air, but she could not run. She ran back and forth many times, but each time, she never ran out. When she was caught by him, he would beat her up.


    Arnold¡¯s temper was bing more and more strange. He began to punch and kick her, which she began to like.


    She was afraid of the current Arnold, and did not dare to run anymore. Because she knew that even if she ran again, she would be caught by him. When that time came, she would inevitably be beaten up. The current Arnold simply could not be understood bymon sense, he was a lunatic.


    Sun Yuhan hid herself in the corner. She could still hear the sound from her phone. At first, she thought that Arnold was bored and liked to watch TV. Butter on, she seemed to have a very strange feeling.


    Because Arnold watched the same episode repeatedly.


    She did not believe it. After listening to it for a few days, she had an almost impossible thought in her heart. It also made her more resentful. Did Arnold treat that woman..


    Su Muran or Yan Huan. Which one of them was it?


    ¡°Arnold, I can help you find Su Muran, as long as you¡¯re willing.¡±


    She finally could not endure such torture. As long as she could go out, betraying anyone was nothing to her.


    However, Arnold did not even lift his eyelids.


    In Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart, she felt that Arnold might be more interested in Su Muran. After all, he had once praised Su Muran. She thought that the two of them had quarreled. As for how they reconciled in the end.., she had forgotten that if that was really the case, she had said that she would find Su Muran. She believed that Su Muran would definitelye.


    She had the ability and the confidence to do so.


    As long as she could leave, what did it matter if she sacrificed Su Muran? And she was more than willing to let Su Muran die here. She just hoped that Arnold could torture Su Muran to death, it would be best if both of them died.


    Her wishful thinking was good, but Arnold did not even lift his eyelids. Of course, he did not respond to her.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Chapter 1663 was changed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Arnold...¡±Sun Yuhan called out Arnold¡¯s name again, but it was the same for Arnold. It was as if he waspletely ignorant of the outside world.


    As for Arnold, he was still looking at the pictures in his phone. Sometimes, it was as if he was dead. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t hum.


    Could it be that she was really wrong?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart was churning again, as if she was in despair after her hope was shattered.


    Arnold was still looking at his phone. It was just one episode.


    Why did he watch that? Why did he have to watch the same episode? Why did he keep repeating the same voice.


    ¡°Arnold, if you want to have a good time, I can help you get her here.¡±


    Actually, she did not know what she had said. She just felt that if she did not say anything more, she might even go crazy. It was either her or Su Muran, Su Muran or Yan Huan.


    However, she had never thought about Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was already married and had three children. She did not even go out on weekdays, so it was impossible for Arnold to have any thoughts about her. Moreover, Arnold had never said anything to her, he had never mentioned Yan Huan¡¯s name, nor had he ever paid attention to Yan Huan.


    Therefore, she only thought of Su Muran, but she had never thought of Yan Huan.


    Just as she finished speaking, suddenly, Arnold sat up. He stared at Sun Yuhan, causing her to involuntarily shrink back.


    At this moment, hiske-green eyes, which had previously mesmerized sun yuhan to the point of dizziness, were actually churning inside. However, his appearance was still as cold and strange.


    Such a strange and Crazy Man also made Sun Yuhan really afraid.


    He stood up and walked to Sun Yuhan¡¯s side. Then, he squatted down. His green eyes no longer exuded gentleness, but a beast-like gloominess.


    Sun Yuhan was truly afraid.


    ¡°You... What do you want to Do?¡±


    She hugged her head. She always felt that the current Arnold was about to bite off a piece of flesh from her body. She felt fear, and she also felt fear.


    Arnold suddenly reached out and grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair again. It was as if he had done the most actions in the past few days. Sun Yuhan did not know how many times she had been grabbed like this, and how many strands of hair had been pulled out.


    Sun Yuhan tightly closed her eyes, and her body began to tremble violently.


    She was afraid. She was also afraid.


    She did not say anything wrong, nor did she do anything wrong. Why was it like this? Why did it have to be like this.


    ¡°Can you find her? Suddenly, Arnold let go of Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair, and his voice was like a thorn that pierced Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart from time to time.


    Who, who was she?


    Who could she be?


    It was Yan Huan.


    Ha... Sun Yuhan wanted tough, but she realized that she couldn¡¯tugh at all. Of course, she couldn¡¯t cry at all.


    Why was it her again?


    How could she be so lucky? Even if the Su family killed her, she couldn¡¯t kill her.


    This time, she should be dead, right?


    Her eyes went from hatred to calmness now. Under the calmness, there was a hint of madness. She didn¡¯t know if she was crazy or if everyone else was crazy.


    ¡°Are you talking about Yan Huan?¡±


    She asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks with me.¡±Arnold Gently scratched Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, ¡°Anyway, I have nothing left. If I die, so be it. Of course, I will also Drag Miss Sun along with me. My life is cheap.¡±Arnold¡¯s Chinese was getting better and better, and even his previous foreign ent was gone, it was unknown whether it was because his speed of speech was good, or that he was just pretending in the past.


    Sun Yuhan was once again frightened by his cold tone. Even if he had any thoughts, he did not dare to.


    ¡°I can help you. I can help you to capture her.¡±


    She stuttered. She could do it. She really could.


    Then, I will wait for your good news. Arnold gently blew on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. At that moment, it was as cold as snow and terrifying.


    He loosened Sun Yuhan¡¯s clothes and took a photo of her clothes. Then, he took out his phone, opened the door, left, and closed the door.


    When he came back, he had changed into a new set of clothes. He seemed to have showered. Even his beard had been shaved and his hair had been tidied up.


    He even found a mirror and looked at himself in it from time to time.


    He believed that he was still good-looking, and he was still attracted to women. Therefore, women should fall for him.


    Sun Yuhan also made use of this opportunity to raise her request. ¡°Look, can we just stay here? This ce is too dirty. That woman has a mysophobia.¡±As for Yan Huan having a mysophobia.., it was likely that many people would know about it.


    Arnold also seemed to be considering this problem. He was not stupid, so he did not know what Sun Yuhan meant. It seemed that all of this was for his sake, but everyone knew.


    How could this be for him? Sun Yuhan was doing it for herself.


    However, Arnold epted this suggestion. He took out a bank card from his pocket and put on his sunsses. When she saw the bank card, Sun Yuhan was so angry that her stomach almost burned.


    It was her bank card, and it was also her money.


    Not long after, Arnold came back and threw a set of clothes to Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan took the clothes with trembling hands and tried to change in a hurry. The clothes on her body were almost smelly, they were hard, smelly, and dirty. Every day, she woke up in the smell and slept on her feces like a dog.


    Just thinking about it made her nauseous, and the smell of her own body made her even more nauseous.


    Sun Yuhan could not care less whether Arnold was in the morning or not. She immediately took off her clothes and changed into new clothes with trembling hands. Because she had eaten too much in the past, she had been trying to lose weight, however, she did not have much results. This time, it was good. She was as thin as a rib. Not to mention being as thin as lightning, she was already as thin as a dried child.


    And she would rather be fat to death than not be thin like this.


    In just a few days, she could almost touch her own ribs, one by one. She could also touch the bones on her body that were protruding out. And his face, it was also because he had not maintained it for a long time, she did not know how old he had be.


    She changed her clothes and smiled unsightly at Arnold.


    The clothes on her body were even more unsightly.


    She did not need to look at these clothes to know that they were picked from the street stalls outside. These were the clothes she used to wear the most when she had not yet arrived at the ye family. Each of them cost several tens of yuan, and she had long gotten used to the life of wearing clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Chapter 1664 asked her toe over</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When these cheap clothes were put on her, she instantly felt that she had be cheap as well.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a pain in her neck. Her vision changed from light to darkness.


    When she woke up again, she was already in another room. There was a metal chain tied to her back. This house seemed to have been upied before. The house was rtively clean and there was not much dust, there was still nothing in the room. Not only was there a wooden bed, but on the wooden bed, there was only a set of dirty bedding.


    The door outside rang. Arnold walked in and threw a mantou on the table.


    Sun Yuhan could not help but swallow her saliva. She quickly ran over, grabbed the mantou with one hand, and wolfed down the mantou.


    However, she ate too quickly, and she directly choked on her food. Her mouth was still wide open, but her face was a little red from holding it in.


    Arnold just stood by the side and watched. Even if she really choked to death, it seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face had already turned green from choking. With her sharp eyes, she noticed that there was a washroom in the room. She grabbed the clothes on her chest and ran over as if she had gone mad. She turned on the tap, regardless of whether the water was dirty or clean, she directly put her mouth under the tap and poured it into her mouth.


    Only when the mouthful of water was forcefully swallowed did she feel that even her breathing was smooth and she was alive.


    Shey on the pool and coughed hard, almost hurting her throat.


    When she came out again, she looked as if she had copsed. Her face, which was as white as a ghost, was colorless, and even her throat was hurting.


    ¡°Wait for me...¡±as soon as she opened her mouth, she could hear that her voice was not good. It was hoarse and unpleasant to hear.


    Arnold¡¯s eyes narrowed. At that moment, the killing intent in his eyes also shocked Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Tomorrow,¡±she hurriedly used her broken voice to guarantee, ¡°Believe me, I will call her over to you tomorrow. I promise, I really promise.¡±She was about to curse and swear. She was begging Arnold not to be angry, not to hit her, and not to kill her. The current Arnold.., he was simply a crazy person who could not be determined. If she really could not find that person, she was afraid that Arnold would really stab her to death with a knife.


    She wanted to live, but she did not want to die. She already had everything. If she died like this, who would pay for her life? Therefore, she did not want to die. She could not die either. If she died, it would be someone else¡¯s death.


    The heavens were kind to her, but they could not bear to let her die, right?


    ¡°Are you satisfied here?¡±Arnold asked Sun Yuhan faintly. Sun Yuhan¡¯s smile was ugly. Satisfied? How could she be satisfied? She wanted to return to the ye family. She wanted to sleep in her big soft bed, and she also wanted to wear custom-made clothes, she wanted to use international brand cosmetics, not in this morning. She was like a prisoner, a prisoner without human rights, a prisoner who did not know when she would die.


    ¡°It seems that you are not satisfied.¡±


    Arnold naturally saw the disdain in Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then you can go back to that ce. I feel that it suits you very well. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t starve you. I will give you a steamed bun and a bottle of water every day. It will be enough for you to live for a day.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s really fine here.¡±Sun Yuhan quickly said nice things. That ce was her nightmare. She ate, drank, and defecated in the same ce. It was not a ce where people lived, it was a pig¡¯s nest. She did not want to go back. She would not go back even if she died.


    ¡°What method do you want to use to get her toe over?¡±


    Arnold crossed his arms over his chest, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me. You are lying to me. Sun Yuhan, my temper is not very good right now. You better not let me lose my temper, or I will push your head into the toilet.¡±


    Sun Yuhan suddenly felt a chill and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t lie to you. She¡¯ll definitelye. You have to believe me, she¡¯ll definitelye.¡±


    Sun Yuhan repeatedly promised Arnold that she was almost going to kneel down and swear.


    And for the sake of her own life, no matter what, she would definitely get Yan Huan that woman.


    However, what kind of excuse did Yan Huan have to find toe here? She still did not know that Yan Huan was too careful at the moment. Moreover, he was staying in Old Master Lu¡¯s residence and almost never came out, moreover, even if he came out, he would bring a lot of bodyguards with him.


    When she thought of this, Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes rolled. If Yan Huan really came over and brought the bodyguards with him, then even if Arnold had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to live. He was originally a wanted criminal. As long as he went in.., he would definitely be sentenced to death. Then, she would be able to restfortably. Sun Yuhan really agreed with that sentence. The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart. Yes, the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart. Even the person she had once slept with was a vital point.., and she had to use such a method.


    She wanted to borrow someone else¡¯s hand so that she could get rid of the big trouble in her heart, right?


    The problem now was how she was going to get Yan Huan toe over and what kind of excuse she was going to use. Ye Xinyu, no. Now That Ye Lu and Ye Xinyu had be enemies, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that they were like fire and water.


    Then what kind of excuse was she going to use.


    Su Muran?


    No, Yan Huan had never taken Su Muran seriously. Perhaps in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, Su Muran was just a pile of trash. and whether Su Muran was alive or dead, what did it have to do with her?


    Then..


    This was the only one.


    She bit her chapped lips. That night, she had only slept on the bed and had only been clean once. However, there was only one bun a day, and she didn¡¯t even have boiling water, she drank the water that flowed from the tap in the bathroom. In her entire life, she had never lived such a miserable life. Even when she was the poorest and most down and out, she had never lived like this.


    In her heart, she wished that she could tear Arnold into pieces. How could she raise such a man? Even if she raised a dog, he would still wag his tail and beg for mercy.


    The door outside was pushed open. Sun Yu hurriedly sat up. She didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore.


    Arnold ced his phone in front of Sun Yuhan. ¡°Speak, let here over.¡±


    Sun Yuhan hurriedly took her phone and held it tightly. Only then did she find Yan Huan¡¯s phone and call him.


    Yan Huan was eating the snacks that he had found while watching TV. She had been living such a leisurely life recently. Yes, it would be great if she could continue living like this. However, when she thought about it again.., the first two parts of the shoot were about to begin, she felt a little headache.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Chapter 1665, for example</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She really didn¡¯t want to do it, but now it seemed that she didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse. She had no choice but to do it.


    No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to act anymore in the future. She had already gotten what she wanted. Now, she felt that this kind of life was pretty good. She still had to spend more time with her husband and her three children in the future, the children grew up day by day. In a few months, they would be four years old. Four years old was no longer as fun as three years old. They were so good now. They were so obedient and obedient. However, the older they grew, the more disobedient they became, and the more narrow-minded they were, in the future, she would hide things from her mother. Now that she was just a little young, she was already so narrow-minded.


    She had always been honest in the past, so she must have inherited this trait from Lu Yi.


    As for grand prosecutor Lu, he seemed to be quite wronged as well. How could his child have grown up and be so calctive? It was also the Lu family¡¯s fault.


    Yan Huan touched her phone at the side. Because her phone rang, there were also people calling her. and at this time, there wouldn¡¯t be many people calling her.


    If it wasn¡¯t Lu Yi, it would be Luo Lin and the others. As for the others, they didn¡¯t even know her phone number. How could they call her?


    However, the number disyed on the phone was an unfamiliar number. As for who this unfamiliar number belonged to, she didn¡¯t seem to know. She didn¡¯t have the ability like Lu Yi. As long as she took a nce at the other party¡¯s number, she would be able to know, who was calling.


    She still wanted to answer it too much, so she pressed the hang-up button and tossed the phone aside. However, a momentter, the call came again. She roughly nced at the number, but it was still the same number. She didn¡¯t pick it up.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third time that she wanted to turn off the phone.


    In the end, she still ced the phone by her ear. This was her private number, and not many people knew about it. It was possible that they knew it. If they didn¡¯t know it, they could just hang up when the time came.


    ¡°Hello...¡±she held her phone in one hand and half-sprawled on the sofa. She was a littlezy. Of course, she had taken good care of herself recently, and her body was indeed much better.


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the other side. It was also calling her name.


    This voice was somewhat familiar, but it was quite unfamiliar.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±Yan Huan sat up. Those who knew her name and knew this number, who was this person?


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Sun Yuhan gripped the phone in her hand tightly. However, just as she said her name, the other party immediately hung up. A drop of cold sweat dripped down from Sun Yuhan¡¯s forehead.


    Was Yan Huan trying to harm her life?


    However, she refused to give up and dialed Yan Huan¡¯s number again. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get through.


    Yan Huan took his phone again and pressed on the switch. She did not feel that she was very familiar with Sun Yuhan. Moreover, Sun Yuhan was surprised that she would take the initiative to call her, it seemed that they did not meddle in each other¡¯s business. No, they were not enemies now, but enemies.


    However, she did not press the switch button in the end. Instead, she ced her phone by her ear.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice sounded as though it was filled with sand. It was extremely ear-piercing. Even Yan Huan moved the phone away a little. She did not like this kind of voice.


    Sun Yuhan did not like it either. However, after being tortured for a few days, who could still speak clearly.


    Tell me, who could?


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you want to know who smashed your mother¡¯s ashes? Who told you to crush your mother¡¯s bones and scatter her ashes?¡±


    Yan Huan gripped the phone in his hand tightly. ¡°Sun Yuhan, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything?¡±Sun Yuhan smiled strangely. ¡°I just want to tell you one thing, and that is that I know who that person is.¡±


    ¡°Conditions?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s face was also calm, and in the calmness, it seemed as if a storm wasing.


    She could convince herself not to take revenge for the time being, but as a child, she could not forget her parents¡¯revenge. Her mother died without peace, and she swore that if she found out, she would not let that person go.


    She would treat others the same way they treated her.


    Even if that person died, she would still crush his bones and scatter his ashes. Even after death, she would not be able to live in peace.


    ¡°I will tell you when youe here.¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was still hoarse and unpleasant to the ears. ¡°But remember, don¡¯t bring your bodyguards or else, you will never know who that person is.¡±


    ¡°Are you that kind?¡±Yan Huan never felt that Sun Yuhan was a kind woman.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that kind.¡±Sun Yuhan smiled, but her eyes twitched a few times, ¡°Of course I want to negotiate with you. As long as you promise me, I can tell you about this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell you the truth.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that Sun Yuhan wouldn¡¯t suddenly be kind. She regretted it and wanted to be a good person.


    If she was a bad person, she could live a little longer. But if she was a good person, she would definitely die very quickly.


    For example, Yan Huan stood up and walked to the window at the side. She wanted to hear what Sun Yuhan wanted. If she couldn¡¯t agree to some of her requests, then she wouldn¡¯t go.


    If she went, she would just say a bunch of nonsense. There was no real meaning to it.


    ¡°For example...¡±


    Sun Yuhan also dragged out herst syble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can definitely do it. For example, the first two.¡±


    ¡°You want to be the lead?¡±Yan Huan really didn¡¯t want to ridicule her. ¡°There are many veteran actors in that movie. If you want to snatch the scenes from them, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will crush you to death?¡±And no matter who it was.., now, they were all top-notch figures in the industry, and they all had top-notch looks. With Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, what could she do? She could still act as a monster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My Heart Isn¡¯t that big, and my skin isn¡¯t that thick.¡±This time, Sun Yuhan was somewhat prescient. She naturally didn¡¯t dare to think of the female lead and the second female lead.


    ¡°I just need to show my face. When youe over, we¡¯ll discuss the details. Remember, don¡¯t bring your bodyguards.¡±


    Later on, she added this sentence.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s calctions were indeed good. She reminded Yan Huan not to bring his bodyguards more than once. Actually, what she meant was that this ce was very dangerous. At the very least, you should bring your bodyguards over.


    Unfortunately, she was not Yan Huan, and she did not understand Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan would not understand her very well. If they were to develop a little tacit understanding, it might be impossible for them to do so in this lifetime.


    Therefore, Yan Huan naturally would not understand her thoughts. Of course, Yan Huan would not understand the meaning of her sarcastic words.

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Chapter 1666: the door that can not be opened</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan threw her phone to the side.


    ¡°Oh...¡±she thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t bring her bodyguards.


    So Be it. Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t possibly turn the world upside down. What she didn¡¯t know was that she had been tricked this time because she was too confident and underestimated others, of course, she had paid a very painful price, and this price was enough for her to repent for the rest of her life.


    Sun Yuhan had just put down her phone when her hand was empty. The phone had already been taken away by Arnold.


    Sun Yuhan squirmed her colorless lips. She actually wanted to call ye Jianguo again to see if ye Jianguo coulde and save her, but this Arnold was too smart and too cautious, she couldn¡¯t gain any advantage in his hands.


    ¡°Put away your thoughts.¡±Arnold grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair again, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as a fool, and don¡¯t think of yourself as too smart. In My Eyes, you are a fool. I canpletely toy with you in my hands. Then you have to believe that I can even pinch you to death with one hand. Remember, don¡¯t y any tricks on me.¡±


    And now, he was toozy to even say a superfluous sentence to Sun Yuhan.


    He felt disgusted when he saw Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. Simrly, Sun Yuhan was not very happy with his face.


    Sun Yuhan was embarrassed and angry, but she did not even dare to reply. There was a metal chain tied to her feet. She did not even have the freedom of life now, so how could she escape.


    No matter how shrewd she was, she could only use it on people who cared about her. It was only useful.


    Her foot was tied to a chain. Her originally tender skin had been worn out.


    Ungrateful Thing, she cursed. You will definitely die a horrible death.


    She lowered her head and looked at the chain on her ankle. One end of the chain was on the window. No matter how strong she was, she couldn¡¯t carry the window. The only thing that could open the chain was.., the key in Arnold¡¯s hand. Otherwise, she would have chopped off her foot.


    However, how was it possible to chop off her foot? How much time had she spent to preserve her leg? She would rather die than be a cripple for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan, you have to be smarter. She gripped the iron chain tightly. Whether she could live or not depends on you. If you are too stupid, then you really can not me me. This is not my fault. If you want to me me, then me me.., that man has designs on you, so you deserve it.


    The next day, Yan Huan drove out by herself. She had told Auntie Gu that she wouldn¡¯te back for lunch because she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait outside with Sun Yuhan.


    She came alone because in her heart, Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t have any lethality. However, she had made a huge mistake. She had also forgotten that sometimes people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. Of course, there was also the saying that she was outnumbered.


    Sun Yuhan did not have any lethality. She was just relying on old master Lu to bully her. However, don¡¯t forget that the person beside her was not someone to be trifled with.


    Yan Huan¡¯s skills were not considered good now, and she had not practiced for a long time. In the past, she could fight a few of them by herself. However, because of the constant idents in the past few years, she had started to be crippled by Lu Yi. Other than eating and ying.., she had basically be a powerless little woman.


    She stopped the car and stood outside for a very long time. Was this the ce?


    Was she in the wrong ce? With Sun Yuhan¡¯s character, how could she ask her to meet her in such a ce? Even if it wasn¡¯t possible, it would still be some high-end club, tea shop, coffee shop, and so on, this was how her noble identity could be revealed.


    But here, what kind of identity would Sun Yuhan have?


    She originally wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end, she turned around again.


    Perhaps, Sun Yuhan¡¯s brain had gone crazy, and she began to like to return to the basics.


    She stood outside the door at the side and didn¡¯t knock. But when she raised her hand, a sense of unease shed through her heart.


    She hurriedly turned around. Only then did she feel that she had gone the wrong way. She had been too bold.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards her car. In the end, she almost ran until she reached the front of the car. Only then did she truly heave a sigh of relief.


    She looked for the keys in her bag and opened the door. At that moment, a hand stretched out from behind her. Before she could react, there was a pain on the back of her neck. When she fell into the darkness.., she felt that she was really stupid this time.


    There were many people in this world who could not be trusted. The first person she knew was none other than Sun Yuhan.


    And she was still stupid enough to believe it.


    She did not know how much time had passed. When she woke up, she did not know where she was?


    She sat up and the quilt on her body slid down.


    She checked herself up and down. Her clothes were still the same as when she came out. They had not been touched. Even her shoes were on her feet. Her body did not have any extra feelings, so she was fine.


    She pulled the quilt away and stood up. She looked around. Where was this ce?


    It was like an old house built in the countryside, just like the ce where she and Zhu Meina lived at that time. However, where was this ce? She touched her neck. The pain from the back of her neck was so painful that it reached her shoulder.


    She walked to the door and put her hand on the door lock. She turned the doorknob. The door was open, and she ran out. There was a big door. She hurried over, wanting to open the door and go out, however, after turning the doorknob for a long time, the lock seemed to be locked from the outside.


    She twisted the doorknob hard and knocked on the door hard.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door...¡±


    No one outside opened the door for her, and no one responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You Can¡¯t open this door,¡±a hoarse voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    This voice..


    Was It Sun Yuhan¡¯s?


    Yan Huan suddenly turned his head and saw Sun Yuhan standing in front of a door with her hair disheveled. Her entire person had be thinner, and even her face was sunken.


    She was actually wearing an ugly outfit and a pair of cheap pants. Both of her feet were barefoot on the ground, and there was arge iron chain on her feet.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±When Sun Yuhan saw Yan Huan like this, she almost wanted to scold her for being stupid.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring bodyguards over? Why didn¡¯t you bring them?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to talk to a woman like Sun Yuhan, much less reason with her. Moreover, didn¡¯t Sun Yuhan repeatedly say over the phone that she couldn¡¯t bring her bodyguards? What could she do?


    She had threatened her time and time again. Would she still bring them?

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Chapter 1667 I like you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, no matter whose fault it was, she knew that she had been schemed against by Sun Yuhan. No, she had been schemed against by Sun Yuhan and the person behind her.


    ¡°Who did it?¡±Yan Huan asked Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Sun Yuhan turned around and walked into her room with the iron chain. Yes, she didn¡¯t want to say it, but she didn¡¯t want to say it at all. She hated Arnold¡¯s ingratitude, she also hated Yan Huan¡¯s stupidity. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a chance, but it was ruined by this stupid woman, Yan Huan.


    And she didn¡¯t realize that it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan who ruined her chance to escape, but she had schemed against Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan looked at the closed door for half a day before returning to the room where she had just woken up. She walked to the window and wanted to push it open, but she realized that the window was fixed, even if she smashed the ss on top, it was impossible for her to get out. Outside was a reinforced concrete fence. Unless she knew how to shrink her bones, she could still jump down from the second floor.


    Thest time she could jump down, other than the window being open, she had also calcted the awning below. At most, she would be injured, but she would not fall to her death.


    But this time, even if she wanted to fall, there was no way she could do it


    She looked around for things that could be used, but she found that there was nothing inside. There was only a bed, a quilt, and a table. She tried the table, but she did not know what it was made of, it was very thick and heavy. She could not lift it at all. She squatted down and was also fantasizing about whether she could take off a table leg and use it as a weapon.


    However, after trying for a long time, the leg of the table was still intact. Either she lifted the entire table up, or there was another way.


    Suddenly, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from outside. Yan Huan stood up and clenched her hands tightly by her side


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Yan Huan rushed forward as well. In the end, that person managed to neutralize all of her moves in just a few moves. Moreover, he seemed to be suppressing all of her movements. She had exchanged many moves with Lu Yi, and each time, Lu Yi was the one suppressing her, moreover, Lu Yi had only used less than 50% of his strength at that time. Lu Yi had said before that if the other party waspletely suppressing her, then he was someone who had trained before. Moreover, his skills were also pretty good. and at that time.., he told her not to be too impulsive. Otherwise, she would be the one who would suffer in the end.


    Yan Huan¡¯s attacks gradually slowed down. However, there was a saying that a wise man submits to circumstances. She had to preserve her physical strength and spirit well. Otherwise, it would not be easy for her to escape.


    However, when Yan Huan saw the face of the man in front of her clearly, she was stunned for a moment.


    It was him.


    How could it be him?


    ¡°It¡¯s me. We meet again.¡±


    Arnold looked at Yan Huan¡¯s eyes with some fascination. You have the most beautiful eyes I¡¯ve ever seen. I will never forget this pair of eyes. Also, your skills are not bad.


    Arnold reached out his hand, wanting to touch Yan Huan¡¯s face. He also wanted to know if this was true?


    However, Yan Huan dodged his hand and took a step back.


    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±


    Yan Huan really did not understand what Arnold was trying to do. He had lured her here and even wanted to turn Sun Yuhan into that state. He wanted to confiscate her freedom and the iron chain. was he locking her up or was he locking her up as a dog?


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything, I just want to see you.¡±


    Arnold¡¯s eyes finally turned into that Clear Lake again. It was as if he could hear the sound of the spring water flowing inside. It was also singing.


    Miss Her? Yan Huan touched his arm. Since when did he have such a familiar rtionship with this person?


    ¡°Mr. Arnold, we don¡¯t really know each other, right?¡±


    Yes, they didn¡¯t really know each other. They didn¡¯t even speak much.


    ¡°No, we know each other.¡±Arnold took another step forward like a young boy who had just met his first love. ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times, right? Last time, we even talked a lot.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember.¡±Yan Huan really didn¡¯t remember how many times he had met him. Moreover, the so-called few words they hadst time was only because he had cheated her assistant of her phone, he had sent her a message pretending to be her assistant, asking her to go over.


    Other than that, there was no othermunication between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember?¡±Arnold was still smiling. The water in the Clear Lake was in a mess now.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    His direct deration of love made Yan Huan extremely embarrassed. This inexplicable liking, where did this likinge from? and she looked into Arnold¡¯s eyes seriously, only feeling that this man¡¯s eyes were somewhat flirtatious. In her heart, she was still thinking about how to escape.


    And she had never known that this Arnold was actually a martial arts practitioner. If it was ording to what Lu Yi said, she really couldn¡¯t beat him, so if it was a head-on confrontation, she couldn¡¯t beat him.


    ¡°I like you.¡±Arnold thought that Yan Huan didn¡¯t hear it, so he took another step forward and seriously professed his love.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±Yan Huan raised his face. He really liked her, and she also directly rejected him. ¡°Mr. Arnold, I¡¯m married, and I have three children.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±Arnold hurriedly said. I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re married or if you have children again. Aren¡¯t we allowed to get a divorce? We will have children in the future.


    ¡°But I mind.¡±Yan Huan interrupted him. ¡°I love my husband and I love my children, so I won¡¯t get a divorce. I can¡¯t get a divorce. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I can wait.¡±Arnold was very persistent. He believed that one day, she would fall in love with him.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t say anymore. She really felt that the thoughts between herself and Arnold were not on the same level. They were not on the same world. Perhaps it was because of the differences in cultural areas, so he didn¡¯t understand.


    Yan Huan understood, but he could not make sense of it.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you some food.¡±Arnold hurriedly put down the things he brought. There were bread, instant noodles, steamed buns, and many bags of snacks.


    Yan Huan did not take anything else. She only took a bag of snacks and opened it to eat. She did not know if the steamed buns were drugged, but there were none.


    She would not joke about her own life or go on a hunger strike.


    She would never do that. Furthermore, she did not understand Arnold at all. She did not know if he was the one who wouldpromise.


    He was not Lu Yi, and not everyone was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi wouldpromise just because she did not eat a meal.


    Therefore, he would agree to anything. Even if the conditions she offered were strange and challenged his bottom line, he would always be the one topromise in the end.

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Chapter 1668 something happened to her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It wasn¡¯t because Lu Yi was afraid of her, nor was it because Lu Yi couldn¡¯t beat her. It was because he loved her, and he cared about her.


    However, the person in front of her kept saying the word ¡®love¡¯, but no one knew what it actually was. So, she didn¡¯t reach the final moment. No matter what, she could only do it so that she wouldn¡¯t starve to death, she had to conserve her strength. Also, she had to not anger the man in front of her who was unpredictable.


    When Arnold saw her eat, he was in a very good mood. He also picked up a bun and ate it.


    Then, he remembered something. He took another bun from inside and opened the door of Sun Yuhan¡¯s room. Then, he threw a bun directly to him.


    ¡°That...¡±Sun Yuhan hurriedly picked up the bun.


    ¡°You, can you not give me another one? I haven¡¯t eaten my fill in a long time.¡±How could she still have the face to respect her words? Her stomach was already empty, so what was the point of respecting her words?


    As long as she didn¡¯t starve to death.


    It was just one bun a day. Indeed, she wouldn¡¯t starve to death if she didn¡¯t eat her fill, but her stomach was still hungry.


    Arnold did not even bother with her.


    Yan Huan continued to eat her snacks. She turned around and nced at the steamed bun on the table. She still did not pick it up to eat. She could not eat it, and she was not too hungry.


    ¡°Can you let me go?¡±Yan Huan tried her best to speak in a calm tone as she discussed with Arnold.


    ¡°No,¡±Arnold refused. ¡°You just stay here.¡±


    Yan Huan took the snacks and started eating. She also knew that she had nothing except her clothes. Her bag, her cell phone, everything was gone.


    Arnold had taken all of them. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let her call home.


    However, she didn¡¯t tell anyone when she came out, but she didn¡¯t go back. She didn¡¯t know what Lu Yi would do?


    Perhaps it was really like what Sun Yuhan said. She was indeed a little stupid.


    Sun Yuhan was clearly not a good person. She also felt that there might be something fishy going on, but she was too arrogant and thought too highly of herself. She didn¡¯t have a peerless centipede, not to mention a single Arnold.., she might not be a match for anyone who had some skill.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky outside. The sky was gradually turning dark. She took out a packet of snacks from the bag and stuffed it into her mouth. However, it was filled with a bitter taste.


    It was very bitter and bitter.


    Lu Yi was already very busy and was almost done with his work. However, because of her, he might have to be busy for a very long time. Hence, she felt that she had be a disaster for Lu Yi.


    Finally, it was night time. And to be honest, Yan Huan¡¯s heart was already in despair. She had no way out, and she had no way out. She did not know how to get out, nor did she know how to contact the people outside.


    Arnold was a very smart person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to capture Sun Yuhan for so long without any news from the outside world. Even ye Jianguo, who treated Sun Yuhan as his lifeline.., he had never thought of searching for her.


    That was only because no one knew that Sun Yuhan was actually here. She was like a dog, chained up by an iron chain.


    Yan Huan sat on the small bed. He could feel that the nket was new. Arnold slept in another room. He locked all the doors and windows before walking into his own room, the moment she entered, Yan Huan¡¯s anxious heart rxed. Sheid down and could see the stars from outside the window. Sometimes, the moonlight would also fall in, reminding her of therge open space outside the Liuyuan Garden, she could also see the stars. Of course, at night, she could also see the Moon.


    Shey down, but no matter what, she could not fall asleep. The doors of these rooms were locked, including hers. Even if she opened this door, she could not open the one outside, there seemed to be no one here. She looked out from such an inch-wide window.


    There was indeed no one here. Of course, it was also a good ce to hide.


    She sat down and stared nkly outside. She did not know how chaotic the Lu family was.


    She had guessed correctly. The Lu family was indeed in chaos. It was still very chaotic.


    ¡°I found Yan Huan¡¯s car.¡±Lei Qingyi rushed over.


    ¡°The car recording device on Yan Huan¡¯s car has been removed, so we don¡¯t know where she went today. The car was found in an inconspicuous corner, and there are no surveince cameras there.¡±


    Lu Yi stood still, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    It was already sote, why wasn¡¯t she back yet?


    Lei Qingyi was worried. ¡°It¡¯s almost 1 pm. It Can¡¯t be that she won¡¯t be back tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh right,¡±lei qingyi asked Lu Yi, ¡°Think about it again. Have you forgotten something? For example, did Yan Huan mention where she wanted to go, but you didn¡¯t let her go? And where did she mention the name of the ce?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head.


    Yan Huan had never mentioned this before.


    ¡°Something happened to her,¡±Lu Yi said calmly. No, he was already certain that something had happened to Yan Huan. If not, it would be impossible for her to not return even at this time, it was also impossible for her to not even make a phone call.


    She clearly knew that he would be worried about her, but there was no news at all. It was not that she was unwilling to give him news, nor did she forget to give him news. It was just that she could not.


    Yes, she could not.


    When Lei Qingyi heard this, a bad feeling shed across her heart.


    ¡°I checked Yan Huan¡¯sst call record. Thest call he received was not from anyone else, but Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yuhan?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Sun Yuhan. Are you right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no. Is that Sun Yuhan¡¯s number?¡±


    Of course, this was what he Yibin did not understand. That was why Sun Yuhan was looking for Yan Huan. What rtionship did she have with Yan Huan? The two of them were practically enemies. How could they still be together.


    Regardless of the reason for this call, it was indeed a call from Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone. It was also Yan Huan¡¯sst call. And since this call was recorded.., her phone had never rung. Lu Yi had called, but his phone had always been switched off. The switch-off time had started around 1 pm.


    Auntie Gu had said that when Yan Huan went out, he said that he didn¡¯t need to cook for her anymore, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Of course, Auntie Gu didn¡¯t ask either. Right now, even Auntie Gu was ming herself. She should have asked Yan Huan more.., at the very least, she would still have a target to look for.

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Chapter 1669 picking a lock</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Lu Yi did not think so. Yan Huan was not willing to tell him, so naturally, he would not tell anyone else. Even if aunt gu asked, Yan Huan might just be perfunctory and not tell the truth.


    However, what kind of matter could Yan Huan go alone but was unwilling to tell them? Lu Yi did not understand, and the others were even more confused.


    As for how Yan Huan would look for him, it seemed that he could only look for one person first.


    He took out his cell phone and directly made a series of calls.


    Not long after, the call went through.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for ye Jianguo.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±The nanny asked Lu Yi. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, why are you calling? The old man is already resting. He won¡¯t pick up the phone at night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yi. I need to call him if I need anything. Let him pick up the phone.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice was a little cold, but there was also a trace of impatience that was not hard to hear.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, wait a moment.¡±The nanny of the Ye family naturally knew about Lu Yi. If it was anyone else, they would have hung up immediately, but Lu Yi was different.


    After waiting for a while, the phone on the other side finally moved again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. The old man isn¡¯t picking up. He said that he doesn¡¯t want to hear your voice and doesn¡¯t want to know about the Lu family. Please don¡¯t call again.¡±


    After saying that, the other end of the line had already hung up.


    Lu Yi slowly put down his phone as well.


    Lei Qingyi was not surprised at all. This was something that ye Jianguo could do. If he said that he wouldn¡¯t pick up, he wouldn¡¯t pick up. Even if they were to call for the entire night, he wouldn¡¯t pick up.


    Lu Yi took his clothes and left. He couldn¡¯t sit still and couldn¡¯t wait either.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Lei Qingyi hurriedly pulled Lu Yi back.


    ¡°To the Ye family.¡±


    Lu Yi pushed Lei Qingyi¡¯s hand away. He had to go today. Ye Jianguo could choose not to pick up their calls. In that case, he would go alone. Yan Huan hadn¡¯t left the house for a long time. He didn¡¯t know where she was now, was she full? was she injured somewhere? Was she suffering somewhere?


    He couldn¡¯t bear any of it, and he couldn¡¯t bear for anything to happen to Yan Huan.


    Go to the Ye Family? Lei Qingyi knitted her brows into a frown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t think of any other way. It seemed that this was the only way. Going to the Ye family, looking for ye Jianguo, and also looking for Sun Yuhan.


    As long as they found Sun Yuhan, Yan Huan should be found. However, he had a very bad feeling right now.


    If Sun Yuhan was also lost, what should they do? If they lost two at once, it would be even more troublesome. Of course, whether Sun Yuhan was dead or Alive had nothing to do with them. They only cared about Yan Huan. If this lead on Sun Yuhan was broken, then.., where else would they go to find clues about Yan Huan.


    When they reached the ye family, the Ye family¡¯s front door was closed, and they couldn¡¯t open the door no matter how hard they tried. In the end, Lei Qingyi directly removed the lock. He was investigating a case, and it was the ye family that was looking for him, he had to be able to find it.


    Ye Jianguo walked out from inside with a cold face. He had been woken up from his sleep, and it was obvious that he was too angry. Even his face was red and smoking.


    ¡°Who told you toe?¡±Ye Jianguo sneered. Well, he even picked the lock.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, you don¡¯t want to be the director of the Safety Hall anymore, do you?¡±


    Lei Qingyi put the lock on the table and spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Ye. We are investigating a case.¡±He used to call him Grandpa Ye, but now he directly called him Old Ye.


    The old man wouldn¡¯t care anyway.


    ¡°Investigating a case?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s face had turned into a horse¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°I, Ye Jianguo, abide by thew. I want to see what you can find out.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Yuhan?¡±


    Lu Yi asked. His voice and tone were as if he wanted to Rip Sun Yuhan¡¯s tendons and bones.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you where my granddaughter is?¡±


    Ye Jianguo was already quite rude to Lu Yi. He had a granddaughter and a grandson. Right now, the granddaughter was the most important. As for the grandson, he wasn¡¯t his biological child anyway. It didn¡¯t matter whether he wanted it or not.


    Right, this was what ye Jianguo was thinking. He was a grandson anyway. It didn¡¯t matter whether he wanted it or not. He didn¡¯tck a grandson.


    ¡°Old Ye, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±Lei Qingyi quickly pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. He was afraid that Lu Yi would really anger ye Jianguo, so he quickly lowered his posture.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault foring here this time. I willpensate you for your lock, but this time, it¡¯s really urgent. After miss sun called Yan Huan today, Yan Huan disappeared. We want to know where Miss Sun is now.¡±


    Ye Jianguoughed enough, ¡°Oh, he went missing again?¡±? ¡°What does it have to do with My Yuhan? Anyway, it¡¯s not like Yan Huan went missing once. Who knows which group of Immortals he offended again? He¡¯ll be back soon anyway.¡±


    Ye Jianguo said sarcastically, as if Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance was a wonderful thing. Lei Qingyi almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    How could there be such a person in this world who liked to sprinkle salt on other people¡¯s wounds? and the one who was injured wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Lu Yi was his grandson.


    Just how vicious was ye Jianguo Now? He could actually say such words. He was stabbing someone¡¯s heart in the open and in the dark.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi turned around. At this moment, no one knew how tightly he held his hand by his side.


    Lei Qingyi understood what Lu Yi meant, but he was still smiling. However, his smile was a little cold. He did not leave any leeway for ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo had always done this. If anything happened to the ye family in the future.., don¡¯te and look for him either.


    ¡°This...¡±he pointed at the lock on the table, ¡°Old Ye can send the bill to us. Perhaps you can give it to Mr. Lu Jin. We can pay ten times thepensation. If Old Ye wants to sue us, then that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll apany you at any time.¡±


    He had an absolute reason to investigate the ye family. Don¡¯t forget about the eight billion. If he wanted to investigate, he could do it. Not to mention Sun Yuhan, he could even investigate ye Jianguo.


    He didn¡¯t investigate because he had saved some face for ye Jianguo. He didn¡¯t investigate because of ye Chuji and ye Xinyu. Otherwise, with the Lu family¡¯s current financial strength and the ownership of the airport, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to destroy the Ye family


    As long as they were willing, there wouldn¡¯t be any more ye family in Hai City. At that time, how could ye Jianguo put on airs for them, how could they let Sun Yuhan live the life of a princess.

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Chapter 1670 his granddaughter had also gone missing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo clutched his chest. He had made others suffer, but he had also made himself suffer.


    He sat there with a long face. The nanny at the side looked scared, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The more ye Jianguo thought about it, the stranger he felt.


    They said that Yu Han had called Yan Huan.


    How was that possible?


    How could he not know how much his granddaughter hated Yan Huan? He would never believe the phone call. But looking at Lei Qingyi, he wasn¡¯t lying.


    He knew Lei Qingyi¡¯s character. No matter what, she was still an older child. He wouldn¡¯t use such nonsense to run around in the middle of the night, he even had to break his lock.


    The lock on the table was like a p to his old face.


    He walked to the phone, took the phone, and called Sun Yuhan. As long as Sun Yuhan said she was going to act, he rarely called her. Every time, it was Sun Yuhan who contacted him.


    But this time, he did not notice that Sun Yuhan had not contacted him for a long time. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. In the past, no matter how busy she was, even if she didn¡¯t call him, her assistant would still report to him about her.


    But now that Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t call him, she didn¡¯t say anything. She actually went to look for Yan Huan. This matter didn¡¯t seem right, and there was something strange about it.


    He called Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone, but after a while, he put down the phone in his hand.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s phone was switched off. Why would she call Yan Huan.


    Then, he called Sun Yuhan¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t quite believe what he had heard.


    ¡°My granddaughter isn¡¯t filming?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant also felt strange. ¡°Miss Sun doesn¡¯t want to film outside. Moreover, she hasn¡¯t participated in any programs for a long time. Where did she get the chance to film outside?¡±


    Ye Jianguo called a few people in a row, but in the end, he found that no one knew Sun Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts. Now, not only was Yan Huan missing, but even Sun Yuhan seemed to have gone missing.


    Yan Huan, Lu Yi, and Lei Qingyi were looking for Sun Yuhan, but who was he going to find to help him find his granddaughter.


    Now That Ye Chuji wasn¡¯t around, who was he going to find?


    He sat down weakly, his hands on his legs trembling from time to time.


    Outside, the night was cold as water.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes, but she was still in a daze. She stretched out her hand and habitually searched for her phone, but after searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Lu Yi, my phone is gone.¡±


    Shey on the pillow and called out Lu Yi¡¯s name out of habit.


    However, no one answered her even after calling out for a long time.


    She suddenly thought of something and sat up. In the dark room, only the light from the small window could see the outside world.


    She stared nkly at the dark sky outside, but sighed softly.


    Then, she sat up, not knowing what to say.


    After an unknown amount of time, she pulled open the nket and wanted to open the door. Just as she had imagined, the door was locked. She really had no way out.


    Why did she feel that the possibility of saving herself was almost zero? If she could not save herself, then she could only wait for others toe and save her.


    But, would she?


    Lu Yi, I¡¯m here, do you know? She reached out and ced her hand on the ss. She was still wondering if she could smash the ss so that she could get out. However, she realized that her imagination was a little too rich, the windows were all sealed, and there was also concrete and steel bars outside.


    There was a price to pay for running away. It would be fine if she ran away, but if she couldn¡¯t, then she might end up as another Sun Yuhan. She would be treated like a dog and tied up with a chain.


    She withdrew her hands and hugged her legs as she sat on the strange bed. She was also breathing in the strange air and fate that even she didn¡¯t know.


    If she escaped, she would not trust anyone in the future, whether it was Su Muran or Sun Yuhan.


    These two women were her bane.


    Sheid down and pulled up the nket. In fact, she was not sleepy that night, and she really did not fall asleep. She tossed and turned. In the darkness, her eyes were wide open, it also kept her lucidity.


    It was not easy for her to endure until the sunrise outside. She sat up and walked into a small bathroom inside. This was used to open small hotels, so thisyout.., it was a lot more convenient. Otherwise, she really could not urinate and defecate everywhere.


    And Yan Huan still lived here. She did not know what kind of ce Arnold lived in not too long ago. It was worse than pigs and dogs. They ate, drank, and defecated together there, that ce was really not a ce for people to live.


    Fortunately, Sun Yuhan used an excuse to let Arnold find a new ce for her to live. Otherwise, if Yan Huan wanted to live there, she might even want to die.


    She was a human, she was not a pig or dog.


    And when a person, at the very least, they had to have the most basic dignity.


    She opened the door of the small washroom. It was not too clean, but it could not be said to be dirty. There was a small window, which was facing from the window in the room, so there was no smell inside.


    There was also toothpaste and toothbrushes prepared here. It could be seen that they were newly prepared. There were even skincare products for women.


    She thought that Sun Yuhan definitely didn¡¯t have these. It could be seen from Sun Yuhan¡¯s dry face and her big yellow teeth that were exposed the moment she opened her mouth, she knew that she hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth for at least a dozen days.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she did not sympathize with her. She had to bear the consequences for whatever reason she sowed. If she had not harbored evil thoughts back then and took eight billion yuan from the airport, people would not have found her.


    However, she was good. She pushed all the me onto Arnold.


    In fact, everyone understood in their hearts that no one was a fool. Without Sun Yuhan¡¯s help, how could he enter the airport? How could he easily take away so much money without anyone knowing, indeed, it was done without anyone knowing. Moreover, it could be deposited in a bank outside. When the matter was exposed, Sun Yuhan was quick to cut the Gordian knot. She took everything away. Not everyone was willing to suffer a loss. It was really ufortable to suffer a loss.


    Some people endured it, while others could not endure it no matter what, so they came out to take revenge.

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Chapter 1671 it¡¯s not easy to be a good person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, everything that Sun Yuhan had to endure was what she deserved. She couldn¡¯t me anyone else.


    As for Arnold, Yan Huan didn¡¯t like that man, butpared to Sun Yuhan, this man wasn¡¯t as annoying as Sun Yuhan. Although both of them were enemies of the Lu family, they were also annoying.


    She washed her face and took some skincare products.


    They were not products that she often used, but they were all big international brands. Perhaps they were alsomonly used by Sun Yuhan, so Arnold remembered them. He thought that all women liked to use these products, so he bought them for her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s skincare products were all special and suited for her skin. She did not know how to use them, but she still hesitated whether she should apply them on her face. In the end, she opened the bottle, she poured some and used it on her face,


    it was better to use something than nothing. She did not want her face to be like Sun Yuhan¡¯s in the future. No matter how hard she tried, she could not make it up.


    It was not easy for a woman to be young. In fact, it was all dependent on nurturing.


    She was just afraid that when she went out in the future, her family¡¯s Lu Yi would not recognize her.


    When she came out, the sunlight outside shone on her body. It was so bright and warm, but she was still unable to see the sun.


    The door rang. It sounded like the lock was turning. After a few mechanical sounds collided, the door opened with a squeak.


    Yan Huan turned his head and saw Arnold standing at the door. His dark green eyes were like a Clear Lake. If he did not think about the things he did, he was really a man who would make women fall in love with him.


    Yan Huan still remembered the first time he saw him. He stood there and showed off his charm. He was born to do these things. He was born to be a woman.


    It was just that no one in this world was born for anyone.


    Being born was only for the continuation of life.


    ¡°There¡¯s food outside.¡±Arnold seemed to be a little cautious when he spoke.


    ¡°Can you...¡±


    Yan Huan actually wanted to try and see if he could let her go back.


    ¡°No,¡±Arnold refused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live with me? I have money, I have a lot of money. Yes, he has money. I have eight billion. Now, it¡¯s all stored in a foreign bank. As long as I go over, all the money will be mine. It¡¯s also yours. Are You Happy?¡±


    Yan Huan gently touched her red lips. Actually, she wanted to say that the money was no longer there. She had saved some of the money for her children and invested it to earn it back, perhaps a few yearster, she would earn back the Lu family.


    However, she didn¡¯t say that it was good to have a dream sometimes. Moreover, she was also a little afraid. A person would always have something to support him. If all these things were gone, it was possible that his mental world would copse.


    At that time, no one would know what he would do?


    Yan Huan did not reject him. She also followed him out. Arnold was clearly in a very good mood. Although it was less than a day, Yan Huan discovered it.


    As long as she was obedient, Arnold¡¯s temper would be very good. And if she were to reject him slightly, it would seem that his mental state would be somewhat abnormal.


    There was already a table full of breakfast on the table. They were all bought from outside and had everything.


    There were Chinese steamed buns, tofu pudding, fried dough sticks, western-style milk, and sandwiches.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat down. She had already taken a steamed bun and started eating it. When she held it in her hand, it was still warm, so of course, it was delicious.


    Because she didn¡¯t eat it at night, her stomach was really hungry now. Only then did she feel that this steamed bun was really quite delicious.


    As for whether the steamed bun had been poisoned, she didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    She ate one and picked up another after she finished eating. However, she didn¡¯t like to eat western-style sandwiches and drink milk. She liked to eat Chinese food in the morning because Lu Yi also liked to eat it.


    When she thought of Lu Yi, she took a bite of the steamed bun and started to eat slowly.


    I must eat and sleep. Believe me, I will definitely go out.


    Yan Huan did not feel much panic or fear regarding her current situation. In fact,pared to the previous two times, she was much better this time. The first time, she was thrown into Haijiang, the water flowed to Chen Vige, where she suffered from the cold and hunger. The second time, she was injected with drugs, and she was almost infected with AIDS. This time, she had food and drink, as well as a bed to sleep on, other than not being able to go out, she had never experienced any hardship.


    And she had a feeling that as long as she followed this man¡¯s wishes, perhaps she would be fine, and she would find a way out.


    Another door opened, and Yan Huan heard the sound of iron chains.


    One after another, they rose, fell, fell, and Rose. Then, just like that, they nged against the ground with a regr sound.


    Arnold directly picked up a steamed bun and threw it over. Sun Yuhan wanted to catch it, but she didn¡¯t. The steamed bun also fell to the ground. What Respect did Sun Yuhan have now, she had even lived in a ce like a pig¡¯s nest. Not to mention that the steamed bun had fallen to the ground, even if someone stepped on it, it didn¡¯t matter.


    She squatted down and hurriedly picked up the bun, stuffing it into her mouth. As she ate, she looked at the table. Now, she did not mention anything about the miss of the ye family, or the fact that she was worth more than a hundred million, what celebrity? She was just a prisoner, and a prisoner who could not eat her fill.


    Yan Huan did not like Sun Yuhan, and he even hated her very much. As for Sun Yuhan and Su Muran, even if they died in front of her, she would not blink. She just looked at Sun Yuhan like this.


    To be honest, she would sympathize with anyone.


    However, before she understood Arnold¡¯s personality, she would not use her sympathy too much, because her sympathy might cause her to die.


    It was not easy to be a good person.


    She picked up a bun again and did not pick anything. It was good as long as she could eat until she was full. Moreover, she had to eat until she was very full, because no one knew where their next meal would be.


    ¡°Can you give me another one?¡±Sun Yuhan ate another bun, but her stomach was still hungry. How could her stomach not be hungry? She ate so little in a day, and she had already be skin and bones, and now, she did not want to be skin and bones. She just wanted to eat until she was full.


    Arnold acted as if he could not hear her. He ate all the food on the table. He did not speak, and neither did Yan Huan


    Sun Yuhan suddenly red at Yan Huan with hatred.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you will die a horrible death.¡±


    Yan Huan took a bite of the steamed bun and paused for a moment. She thought that she would definitely dieter than Sun Yuhan. She had never done anything outrageous, but Sun Yuhan was different. Perhaps she had forgotten everything that she had done.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Chapter 1672 you betrayed me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was also the fact that she was the victim, and she was the innocent one. If it weren¡¯t for Sun Yuhan, she would still be in her own home, loved by her husband, protected by her husband, and live like a princess every day, she didn¡¯t even need to twist a bottle cap, but it was because of her that she came here. She didn¡¯t know when she could go home, and she had to face an uncertain man and a bound Sun Yuhan every day.


    And the trace of sympathy she had for Sun Yuhan just now waspletely gone because of her words.


    A pitiful person must have some detestable points. It could bepletely proved by a woman called Sun Yuhan.


    Yan Huan drank another bowl of tofu pudding, and his stomach was already full.


    She sat there without moving, waiting for what Arnold would make her doter.


    Arnold grinned at her. ¡°So you like to eat this?¡±He seemed to know something happy, and he felt a little excited.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I like to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Arnold also took a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. Although his actions were a little rude now, it had to be said that a man who was deliberately raised.., there was a fatal attraction all over his body, and this attraction was all because of a woman.


    She looked at Arnold for a long time, but her eyes did not show any emotion, and her heart was as calm as water.


    ¡°Why can you look directly into my eyes?¡±Arnold asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful.¡±


    This was what Yan Huan said from the bottom of his heart. Although she said that she did not like this color of pupils, she had to say that Arnold¡¯s eyes were indeed very beautiful, just like what Zhu Meina said, they were like green gemstones.


    At this moment, Arnold¡¯s eyes were refracting light from time to time. It felt like there was something flowing inside the gemstones.


    Yan Huan actually only saw the flow of light inside, but that was all. She still did not change much.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you look straight into your eyes?¡±Yan Huan asked Arnold curiously again. She knew that this Arnold was waiting for her answer.


    But she didn¡¯t understand. What did he mean by asking this question?


    Why couldn¡¯t he look straight into her eyes?


    Why couldn¡¯t he look straight into her eyes?


    ¡°You might not know?¡±Arnold didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. There was a feeling that only those who had experienced it before would know. And he didn¡¯t have such a feeling, so how could he exin it to her.


    ¡°I recognize you.¡±Suddenly, he ced his hand on the table and leaned forward a little.


    ¡°Number 79.¡±


    Yan Huan was a little confused. Number 79, what number 79?


    ¡°That day, you wore a blue mask and your eyes were exposed. These are my favorite ck eyes. I like ck,¡±Arnold continued as if he was recalling something.


    ¡°I like ck. I always thought that I was destined to live in the dark, so I learned Chinese. I wanted to drown in your hair color and your eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want an Easterner to buy me.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all obsessed with me. ¡°They cheer for me, and they do everything for me. It wasn¡¯t until I saw you that I couldn¡¯t see anything amazing in your eyes. I wanted to make you notice what¡¯s in My Eyes, but you didn¡¯t seem to understand.¡±


    ¡°After I left that ce, I recognized you at first sight, because you have the most beautiful eyes.¡±


    After Arnold finished speaking, Yan Huan finally understood what he meant by number 79. Back then, she had used the number 79 when she entered the trade fair.


    She did not expect that there would still be people who recognized her even though she was dressed like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to attract your attention. Arnold kept on talking, but I¡¯ve never been in your eyes. I want to fill your eyes with my shadow one day, just like how I¡¯m only looking at you now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±Yan Huan was grateful for his attention. He liked her, but gratitude was also just gratitude. She would rather not have such affection.


    ¡°I can wait.¡±Arnold was very stubborn. There was a saying in China, ¡°A fine city is caused by a fine stone.¡±I believe I can definitely wait.


    Yan Huan stood up. ¡°I want to go and rest, can I?¡±


    She did not want to talk about these things with him anymore.


    Some people might be affected by his fine city and would also be affected by a fine city. However, Yan Huan would not be affected because Yan Huan was not someone else. She was Yan Huan. Lu Yi was the dream that she had been obsessed with for two lifetimes. He was the man that she had saved with her life.


    Even if it were to happen again, she would still use her own flesh and blood to help him get rid of all the disasters.


    The ce where she had been persistent for two lifetimes was here, so she would not change, nor was she willing to change.


    Arnold was a little disappointed, but he did not stop Yan Huan from going back. He still had results today. At the very least, he would let her know that he had been paying attention to her for a long time.


    Yan Huan closed the door, then walked straight to the small bed and sat down. He also pulled open the nket. She did not know when she would be able to get out of such a cage.


    And she missed Lu Yi because she missed her three children.


    Did the three children look for their mother? Did they miss their mother


    Outside, Arnold had tidied up the things on the table. Sun Yuhan could not help but swallow her saliva. Her stomach also growled


    ¡°You¡¯re going to throw it away. Why Don¡¯t You Give It to me? Can you give it to me? I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She could treat her like a dog, but could she give her a handout?


    Arnold picked up all the things on the table, opened the door, and walked out. When he returned, his hands were empty again.


    ¡°Why?¡±Sun Yuhan almost bit her teeth off. Why, yes. Why? Why did he treat her like this. He raised her like a dog. He treated Yan Huan like a god, and he even provided her with good food and drinks. However, she could only get a bun a day.


    She had done so many things for him. She would buy him whatever he wanted and obey him in everything. However, why did he treat her like this? She was not convinced. She was not convinced. She was not convinced at all.


    ¡°Why?¡±Arnold walked over and squatted down in front of Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Everything we did, you pushed it all on me.¡±


    ¡°Then you also washed my things and ran away.¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice rose. She did not feel that she was in the wrong. He was the one who wronged her first. She was the one who made such a decision. What was wrong with her.


    ¡°You betrayed me.¡±Arnold suddenly grabbed the iron chain and smashed it hard on the ground. ¡°You betrayed me and turned me into a beggar.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have topare with her? She is my sunshine and she is my atonement. In front of her, I am not a monster. But in front of you, I am a monster, a monster that you wish to die for.¡±

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Chapter 1673-uncle is back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Sun Yuhan saw Arnold¡¯s hysterical look, she was afraid. She kept retreating, and in the end, she almost crawled. She was really afraid that Arnold would strangle her to death with that iron chain, he also used this iron chain to whip her.


    She was afraid, and she was really afraid.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have angered this man. His current appearance was really too terrifying.


    And Now, Sun Yuhan could not even shout for help.


    Yan Huan, who was inside, also heard the sounds from outside. The soundproofing of this house was really too poor. It was so bad that the entire room seemed to be singing the live version. She heard everything.


    Yan Huan hugged her leg. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. It was as if someone had stimted Arnold¡¯s nerves. It was as if he could go crazy at any moment.


    Should she give it a try and hit him again to see if she could put him down? At that time, she would be able to escape.


    However, she really did not guarantee that she would be able to put him down. Perhaps other people did not fall, but her own head was bleeding. She really could not bear the consequences of failure.


    As for what the consequences would be, forgive her, she really did not know.


    And right now, she could do nothing but stay in this palm-sized ce. She could only see the blue sky outside through the window. Actually, it was still alright. There was still a chance that someone else might have shown it to her one day, what she saw was just misfortune. It was still a floor full of bricks.


    When it was noon, the door outside rang again. Yan Huan pulled the nket aside. She turned around and saw Arnold standing at the door, but he did not take a step forward.


    ¡°Lunch is ready.¡±


    As he said that, he also followed him out.


    Yan Huan let out a light sigh of relief. She also clutched onto the clothes on her body. She was actually really afraid that he would do something to her. Perhaps in this era, the rtionship between men and women was already quite chaotic, moreover, men and women treated these things as if they were normal meals. If they didn¡¯t suit their tastes, they would switch to another one.


    However, she wasn¡¯t like that. She hadpletely epted such things.


    She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold on, nor did she know how much calmer she could be.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you think I should do?¡±


    She looked at the blue sky outside again. It seemed like the sky was starting to overcast.


    Was it going to rain soon?


    When she went out, there was a lot of food on the table. They were all bought. The kitchen here could not be opened because there was nothing inside. There was no stove, no bowl, and no refrigerator, so they could only eat the things they bought.


    Yan Huan walked over. There was a lot of food on the table. There were noodles, rice, and hamburgers.


    Yan Huan took a te of fried rice from inside and started eating. As she ate, she took a bottle of water to drink. There was no fire here, so naturally, there was no hot water, so she just drank some bottled mineral water.


    She still had mineral water to drink, so Sun Yuhan could only drink tap water. In the room she was staying in now, there were several boxes of bottled water. When she wanted to drink, she would take it and drink it herself.


    Sun Yuhan did note out, and her door was not closed. Arnold only gave her a little food a day, and he would definitely not give her any more.


    Yan Huan really did not understand. A person like Arnold would never be sincere to a person.


    When he was dating Sun Yuhan, he almost always had his foot in several boats. If he was sincere to a woman, Yan Huan believed that the prodigal son would turn back, but it might not happen to this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡±Yan Huan stood up. ¡°Also, can I go back?¡±


    Arnold smiled at her as if he was very happy. He was also very innocent. There were traces ofughter in his pair of green eyes. However, Yan Huan could not help but recall the hysterical look he sometimes had, there was still some unspeakable fear spreading.


    Yan Huan went straight into the room and took out a bottle of mineral water from the corner of the room. She opened the cap of the bottle and took the bottle and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    The stir-fried noodles were not delicious and it was also a little salty. Therefore, she only felt a little thirsty now.


    She sat in front of the window and stared at the blue sky outside. Looking from here, it was a vast world outside. However, in her ce, it was just a small window in front of her.


    She was locked in this small window, so she could see the sun, but she could not go out.


    After she finished drinking a bottle of water, she tightened the bottle cap again and threw it out of the window. This was a good ce to throw rubbish. If she did not throw it down, she would throw it there. This room was very small, so she could throw it there for a few more days, she would really not even have the space to lift her feet.


    The bottle fell down with a ng. Yan Huan thought that she might be able to hear this kind of sound in a few days.


    It was as quiet as a haunted house. There was a crazy ghost and a selfish ghost outside.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky outside, which was almost the size of a palm. It was the only way she could smell some fresh air.


    In the private airport of the Ye family in Hai City, a ne had already stopped. The passengers inside also got off the ne one by one. Finally, a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man¡¯s hair was a little gray, however, his face was calm and there was no smile. His dark eyes hid his worldly wisdom and shrewdness.


    He walked out inrge strides. Although he was middle-aged, his body and spirit were not inferior to a young man.


    This person was none other than ye Chuji, who had just returned. Although his mental state was still good, it could not be denied that he still carried a travel-worn scent.


    He stopped and roughly surveyed his surroundings.


    Yes, the airport did not seem to have changed much. Everything was running ording to its own trajectory. Every department had their own duties. It was like a chain, one chain locking down the other.


    He also let out a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was not anything else but the copse of the airport.


    However, he shook his head and took out his phone. He turned it on. He had gone out once, but it had been a waste of time. He had searched every ce there and asked many people, even the news of the reward was released. He waited there for two whole months for the news, but in the end, he didn¡¯t get anything.


    During that time, that kid came once and asked him to wait. Fine, he waited. But he didn¡¯t see anyone. was he ying with him?


    He ced his phone by his ear and made a call to his chauffeur. At that moment, the chauffeur, who was so bored that he dozed off, was shocked. He quickly grabbed his clothes and put them on.


    Only then did he hurriedly drive over.


    When Ye Chuji sat in the car, he finally felt rxed.

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Chapter 1674, there was an ident at the airport</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Has anything happened recently?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked the driver. In fact, he was so tired that he wanted to fall asleep.


    ¡°No, everything is quite normal,¡±the driver replied as he drove. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Lu family seems to have intervened at the airport.¡±


    The driver actually didn¡¯t know much. He had only heard about it from others, but what he said was actually very tactful. After all, what he heard from others was much more unpleasant than what he said.


    For example, the Lu family took advantage of ye Chuji¡¯s absence to make a move on the airport. For example, Ye Chuji put the airport under his sister¡¯s name, but the other party had bad intentions. For example, the Lu family seemed to be in the limelight recently, although the Lu family was low-key, some things could still be heard by others.


    Ye Chuji frowned. He didn¡¯t really believe what the driver said. No, the driver might be telling the truth, but he absolutely didn¡¯t believe that the Lu family would make a move on the airport.


    He had already told Lu Yi that he would give the airport to the three children. He didn¡¯t want his hard work to be in vain. In the end, he would give it all to a person with another surname. As for Ye Xinyu, he wasn¡¯t someone who knew how to do business, but.., lu Yi refused.


    He knew what kind of character Lu Yi had. He also knew what kind of character the people from the Lu family were.


    The Lu family was not the Su family.


    The SU family could do such a thing, but the Lu family would never do such a thing.


    No matter how big or fat the airport was, the Lu family would never swallow it. Besides, the Lu family already had a lot of ie from the airport. It was impossible for their military and political family to hold onto the airport.


    Others might be shocked and afraid when they heard the news, but ye Chuji would not. It was precisely because he understood and also because he believed it.


    The driver saw that ye Chuji did not mention anything about the airport, so he did not bring up this topic. Whether it was true or not, and whether it was just groundless spection, Ye Chuji would make his own judgment.


    In fact, he did not really believe that the Lu family would take advantage of ye Chuji¡¯s absence to upy the airport.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, where are We Going?¡±


    The driver asked ye Chuji. He felt that the most important thing for ye Chuji right now was to rest. Why did he feel that he was very tired.


    Go. Ye Chuji opened his eyes. Yes, go where.


    ¡°Go to the old man¡¯s ce.¡±


    No matter what, he was still his father. He wanted to go over and take a look. However, he felt that even if he went out for two years, ye Jianguo would still be living well, not to mention two months, however, he might have forgotten all about his son.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mr. Ye.¡±


    The driver directly sent ye Chuji to ye Jianguo¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Why, are you willing toe back?¡±


    When ye Jianguo saw ye Chuji, he did not give him any good face. He could not give him any good face, and Ye Chuji could not give him any good face either. Right now, there was only this blood rtionship between them. He was different from ye Shuyun, ye Shuyun owed the ye family everything, and it was up to her to decide whether she wanted to acknowledge her family or not. However, he could not.


    With this blood rtionship, even if he died, he would still be a member of the Ye family.


    ¡°Go to Lei Qingyi¡¯s ce. Yuha has gone missing. You have to bring her back to me.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face and eyes were gloomy at this moment. He only thought of Sun Yuhan and only wanted to find her. However, Ye Chuji wanted to sneer in his heart. What happened? A granddaughter was lost.., it was as if he had lost his life, but his biological grandson was lost. How could he be so ambitious.


    They knew very well why his Xinyu was unwilling to stay at home. If anything happened to that child, he would definitely strangle Sun Yuhan to death. It was also to let ye Jianguo experience what pain was.


    He walked out with big strides. Of course, there was no need to ask anything. He went to Lei Qingyi¡¯s ce. He also wanted to know what Stupid Thing Sun Yuhan had done.


    When the driver saw ye Chujie over, he hurriedly opened the car door


    Ye Chuji also followed and sat in the car.


    ¡°Go to the Safety Hall.¡±


    Ye Chuji said to the driver, then closed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the jetg, so he was extremely sleepy now. He also wanted to have a good sleep. However, it seemed that the ye family couldn¡¯t do without him.., ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t be happy if he didn¡¯t torture him for a day, right?


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Chuji felt that he had only narrowed his eyes for a moment before he heard the driver¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re already here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Ye Chuji sat up and patted his head again. He always felt a little dizzy and his mind wasn¡¯t very clear.


    He got out of the car and walked in.


    ¡°Director Lei, someone is looking for you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi heard someone looking for him when he sat down.


    ¡°Okay, let them in.¡±


    Lei Qingyi scratched his hair. He felt like his hair was standing up. Why was it standing up? It was because he was in a hurry.


    He hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a few days, and Lu Yi was even more so.


    The door outside opened. When Lei Qingyi saw the person standing outside, he was still shocked.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just got off the ne.¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either. He was definitely on par with Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was ck, while ye Chuji was white.


    Ye Chuji sat down as if his throat was stuck together.


    ¡°Qingyi, is there any water?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t stopped since he got off the ne. He hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of water, let alone eating or resting. Now, he could feel smokeing out of his throat.


    ¡°Yes, there is. Uncle, wait a moment.¡±Lei Qingyi quickly found a disposable cup and poured a cup of water for ye Chuji, then ced it in front of Ye Chuji.


    Ye Chuji took the cup and drank it in one gulp, but he was still very thirsty. Lei Qingyi poured three cups for him in a row, which made ye Chuji¡¯s throat feel much better.


    He breathed out gently. He really felt that these days were too difficult. He was tired like a dog every day. What was it for?


    ¡°Sun Yuhan went missing, didn¡¯t she?¡±Ye Chuji put down the cup and asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Where did uncle hear about it?¡±Lei Qingyi was surprised. How did ye Chuji Know About Sun Yuhan the moment he got off the ne? He had only just found out about Sun Yuhan¡¯s disappearance, it was impossible for anyone outside to know about it.


    Of course, there was only one person who knew about it, and that was ye Jianguo.


    ¡°I went to her grandfather¡¯s ce.¡±


    Ye Chuji did not say it out loud, but this sentence was enough.


    Lei Qingyi could notugh. This was called asking for trouble. Didn¡¯t she say that her granddaughter did not go missing and did not need anyone¡¯s help? She even chased them out.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Chapter 1675 was out of kindness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was the retribution for harming others. Of course, they weren¡¯t looking for someone else, but Yan Huan. As for Sun Yuhan, what did she have to do with them?


    Ye Jianguo couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. He couldn¡¯t find her, so he pushed ye Chuji up.


    ¡°Why did you lose her?¡±Ye Chuji asked again. Rather than saying that she lost her, Ye Chuji felt that she might not have returned.


    ¡°Are we still not sure if it was lost or not?¡±Lei Qingyi did not find anything anyway. ¡°We only know that Yan Huan received a call a few days ago. After he went out, he did not return.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s brows were in a mess. They were talking about Sun Yuhan. Why did they bring up Yan Huan again? Also, what was Lei Qingyi talking about? Could it be that Yan Huan had gone missing as well?


    Lei Qingyi knew that ye Chuji did not understand. Perhaps many people did not understand. They would not equate Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan. The two of them might be equals for the rest of their lives. It was impossible for them to be rted.


    ¡°That phone call was made by Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°What does she want to do now?¡±Ye Chuji suddenly mmed the table. Did she not harm our ye family enough? Did she stretch her hand too far? Did she dare to reach out to Yan Huan? was Yan Huan¡¯s hand something that she could reach out to?


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡±Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Ye Chuji. In fact, it would have been better if he didn¡¯t say anything, but if he did, he was afraid ye Chuji wouldn¡¯t be able to stand this kind of plot.


    ¡°Uncle ced the airport under my aunt¡¯s name.¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked tentatively. Even though they had already gotten the answer from Xia Xing, they still had to ask again. Was It True? Was it true.


    ¡°You all know,¡±Ye Chuji didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to be away for. I¡¯m afraid Sun Yuhan might pull some kind of trick, so I ced the ownership of the airport under Shu Yun¡¯s name.¡±


    As long as the airport was in the Lu family¡¯s hands, Sun Yuhan could forget about the airport.


    ¡°But you almost destroyed the Lu family, if not...¡±


    Of course, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t dare say that either.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±Ye Chuji knew there was a hidden meaning in lei qingyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Uncle, you can ask Mr. Xia Xia. He knows the situation the best. Also,¡±Lei Qingyi stood up and ced her hand on the table, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. We will look into Sun Yuhan¡¯s case.¡±


    After all, it involved Yan Huan.


    No one cared whether Sun Yuhan was dead or alive, but Yan Huan couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Chuji walked out from Lei Qingyi¡¯s office. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. wasn¡¯t Xia Xing one of the airport¡¯s top executives and his right-hand man? Why would lei qingyi know Xia Xing¡¯s name.


    He took out his phone and dialed Xia Xing¡¯s number.


    ¡°CEO Ye, is that you?¡±


    When Xia Xing received ye Chuji¡¯s call, her voice was filled with excitement. ¡°CEO Ye, you¡¯re back, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±ye Chuji returned to his car. ¡°I just got off the ne, is there a problem at the airport?¡±


    On the other side, Xinghe didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what to say or what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit. Think about it carefully, what do you have to say to me?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked the chauffeur to take him back to the airport. He hadn¡¯t even had a good meal that day, and he didn¡¯t stop to rest either.


    This time, Ye Chuji had to make things clear. Otherwise, he might not even be able to sleep.


    Not long after, he arrived at the airport. When he entered, he realized that the staff inside looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Ye Chuji¡¯s expression was not too good. What was going on.., he had only been out for less than two months, and they did not recognize him. Or rather, how ugly was he.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s expression was not good, and the others were also afraid. They did not even dare to look at him, let alone greet him.


    Ye Chuji walked into his office and found that the office seemed to have been used by someone. Everything was put aside, and there was a cup on the table. Of course, there was also a photo, he brought the photo over. There were three children in the photo. Two of them looked exactly the same, and there was a pretty little girl.


    At that moment, the three children from the Lu family.


    Ye Chuji finally remembered what the driver had said. The airport had been taken over by the Lu family, and his heart was still clear. Of course, he still believed that the Lu family wouldn¡¯t have any designs on the airport.


    When xinghe walked in, Ye Chuji sighed in relief when he saw her.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re finally back.¡±If he didn¡¯te back, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do?


    ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡±


    Ye Chuji put down the photo in his hand. He already knew the answer, but he wanted to make sure.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lu Jin,¡±Xinghe answered. ¡°But Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like it, he¡¯s always thinking about going home.¡±


    This was the most irresponsible person in charge that Xinghe had ever met. Lu Jin was a soldier, so he could train soldiers, but when it came to business, he had to deal with a pile of information every day. Honestly.., he was really annoyed every day. Lu Jin probably didn¡¯t expect this to be so difficult. Therefore, when ye Shuyun kicked him over, he agreed without a second thought.


    However, after he arrived, he felt that he had been cheated by Ye Shuyun.


    This was not something that a human could do. He looked at a pile of numbers every day. Although it was arranged by others, it still made him dizzy. Once he arrived here, he began to have a headache. As long as he returned home.., he would be fine immediately.


    Therefore, Lu Jin only came once every few days. He was still at home with his grandson in peace. He felt that if he was asked to do this, he might as well teach the three children from now on. He would stand in a military posture, walk in a straight line, and then salute.


    Ye Chuji sat down and looked at the photos of the three children on the table. He thought that if he were Lu Jin, he would also make the same choice as Lu Jin.


    They were already so old and were about to retire. They just wanted to stay at home to apany their grandson. Who wouldn¡¯t want to apany their grandson every day, ying chess, drinking tea, fishing, and so on, instead of being old, they still had to sit here for an entire day. There wasn¡¯t even a single person who cared about them. When they got sick, they couldn¡¯t even eat an apple. He was about the same age as Lu Jin. They both had an old man on top and a son on the bottom, but how could there be so much difference.


    Look at Lu Jin. He was the grandfather of three grandsons, and that little brat of his was still hiding somewhere. He even wanted his father to look for him.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Chapter 1676. He confessed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could there be a son like this? How could there be a father like this.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. Ye Chuji¡¯s expression was still very bad. Especially when he thought about his current situation, his heart felt even worse. If it was left for his son, he would be willing to die from exhaustion.


    However, no matter how much his son could spend, it would all end up in the hands of a person with another surname.


    Sun Yuhan was his niece, so even if ye Rong was here, as long as she had a daughter like that, he wouldn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened at the airport?¡±He exhaled lightly. He hadn¡¯t forgotten why he was here. He wasn¡¯t here to feel sorry for himself, he was here to ask for the reason.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, something did happen at the airport,¡±Xinghe said with a serious tone as she straightened her body. Yes, something did happen, but everything was fine now.


    It had been resolved, and they didn¡¯t even know what had happened in the past or what the consequences would be.


    When Ye Chuji finished listening, his hand that was resting on the table was gripped tightly. His facial features were twisted, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    If Sun Yuhan was there, Xia Xing was certain ye Chuji would strangle her to death.


    ¡°How dare they?¡±


    Yes, how dare they? Xia Xing agreed. This was a young man who didn¡¯t know what was good for him, or a newborn calf who wasn¡¯t afraid of a tiger.


    Eight billion was enough to destroy an entire family. How many businesses would be destroyed by then? Did they know how many people would die and how many people would die?


    Everything was fine now. However, when ye Chuji recalled the situation back then, he broke out in a cold sweat. He did not expect that it was just a sudden thought of his that nearly destroyed the Lu family.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the Ye family. It was also fortunate that nothing happened. Otherwise, how could he face the Lu family, his sister, Yan Huan, and his three children, how could he face all the employees at the airport who were dragged into this, and a series of consequences that even he couldn¡¯t imagine.


    He couldn¡¯t afford it, nor could he afford to carry it.


    Ye Chuji stood up and turned to leave.


    Xinghe wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. However, why did it feel like Ye Chuji was really old now that he was back. Even his back couldn¡¯t straighten up.


    Life was supposed to be good for him, but why did he age so quickly.


    No, this was normal human aging. He was almost sixty years old.


    However, he was still more tired than a young man.


    After all, he was supporting the entire Ye family and Sun Yuhan, who spent money like water.


    Ye Shuyun put down Xun Xun in her arms and the nanny behind her held two in her hands.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wash our handster and then we can eat.¡±Ye Shuyun squatted down and pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little face. No matter how she looked at it, her family¡¯s Little Xun Xun was beautiful and cute, but she had been unhappy recently.


    ¡°Grandma, will mommye to visit Xun Xun?¡±


    Xun Xun pouted. She had not seen her mother for a long time.


    ¡°Mommy is sick and needs to stay at home to recuperate. When she is well, she wille to visit Xun Xun.¡±Ye Shuyun patted her granddaughter¡¯s little head, not daring to talk about their mother,


    xun Xun¡¯s mind was much more sensitive than others since she was young. When she was young, she loved to get sick. Now that she was better, she still could not be scared. Otherwise, she might get scared again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Ye Shuyun rubbed the heads of her two little grandsons.


    ¡°Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang walked over.¡±She held her little sister¡¯s hand. The three of them had always been like this. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would definitely hold their little sister when they were outside, of course, the two brothers would not let others bully their little sister.


    When Ye Shuyun opened the door and entered with the three children, she found old master Lu sitting in the living room. Lu Jin was also sitting at the side, and there was a person kneeling on the ground. She was stunned. This back view..


    Wasn¡¯t It Ye Chuji?


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the two nannies to carry the children into the room so as not to scare them.


    She walked over and wanted to say something, but Lu Jin shook his head at her, indicating that it was best for her not to say anything now.


    Ye Shuyun could only stand there and watch her big brother kneel on the ground. When she found out about the ident at the airport and asked the Lu family to take the me, to be honest, she hated the ye family to the core, this included her big brother, butter on, she also heard from her son that ye Chuji did not know about this matter. At that time, he had good intentions, but he did not expect that someone would take advantage of this loophole. Moreover, he was not in the country at that time.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this was not his fault. It was all caused by that Sun Yuhan.


    And now, although her family was fine, and it was a blessing in disguise, she still had a grievance that she could not go over, and it was all because of the Ye family. Although she no longer med the ye family in her heart, not ming did not mean that.., she could forgive the Lu family back then when they were cornered. The Ye family did not even have a single person. Each and every one of them avoided seeing each other and threw such a big disaster onto the Lu family.


    Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, whether it was intentional or not, they all owed the Lu family. If they owed the Lu family an exnation, they would also owe the Lu family an apology.


    Of course, they could also ept ye Chuji¡¯s kneeling.


    Ye Chuji himself had never thought that such a thing would happen. At this moment, he almost had no ce to be ashamed, ¡°At that time, when I went out, I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking, but I gave the ownership of the airport to Shuyun. Perhaps I was thinking that no one knew what would happen in the future. Maybe I would die outside, or maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a few months. So I thought that no matter what, the airport couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of some people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I really didn¡¯t expect that such a decision would almost cause harm to the Lu family.¡±He really didn¡¯t know. If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. No.., he definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone out.


    Why was he still looking for that damned brat? If he wanted toe back, he woulde back. He deserved to die outside. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t bring harm to his younger sister¡¯s family. Moreover, his younger sister had three such young grandsons.


    Ever since Old Master Lu saw Ye Chuji, he didn¡¯t have a good expression on his face. However, Ye Chuji was like this now. A person who was about to be a grandfather had actually led his life to this state. He really felt that he wasn¡¯t angry now.., he was going to sympathize with him.


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡±Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to talk about those things anymore. How could their Lu family fall so easily? Even if they were going to fall, it would be others who would fall, not them.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Chapter 1677 he went to look for his son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Get up.¡±Old Master Lu did not want to scold him, nor did he want to hit him with a cup. His temper was much better now, of course, because of his soft and cuddly granddaughter.


    He was afraid that his violent appearance would scare his little granddaughter. What should he do if he did not kiss his great-grandfather?


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±Ye Shuyun quickly stood up and was about to help ye Chuji up.


    When she saw ye Chuzhu¡¯s white hair, she was no longer angry. In the end, all that was left was her heartache for Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Shuyun, Big Brother has really let you down.¡±


    Ye Chuji almost burst into tears. His eyes were red. He was afraid that old master Lu wouldn¡¯t forgive him and ye Shuyun wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him as her big brother. What else did he have now? His son was like that, so he didn¡¯t care about him anymore, he only had one sister left.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over,¡±ye Shuyun quicklyforted ye Chuji. She was afraid that Ye Chuji would follow her and would not be able to get out.


    Lu Jin also sighed and helped Ye Chuji up. This was the big brother that he had called for decades. It was a little unseemly for him to make his big brother kneel.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±Lu Jin was really fed up with that airport. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you manage that airport. As long as I go there, I¡¯ll have a headache. You want your airport back, but our Lu family doesn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±How could ye Chuji still want the airport? How could he still have the face to ask for it


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t want it,¡±Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°It saves people from saying that we¡¯re after your ye family¡¯s things, and we¡¯re not at a disadvantage.¡±Who wouldin about having too much money? However, they would take what was rightfully theirs, just like that eight billion yuan. Since he could still live for quite a while, he didn¡¯t want that money either. It belonged to his family¡¯s three grandsons. Those three grandsons would be the hope of his Lu family in the future. would his Lu family be able to continue to be glorious, wouldn¡¯t that depend on them.


    As for the Ye family¡¯s airport, he had never thought about taking the ye family¡¯s things and why he wanted them. He didn¡¯t want that old scoundrel ye Jianguo to say that his Lu family was greedy or something like that.


    ¡°Yeah, Big Brother, I changed the airport back to your name.¡±Lu Jin had been in a mess because of that airport recently. Therefore, even if ye Chuji didn¡¯te back, the airport still belonged to the Ye family, it was ye Chuji¡¯s n. They had never wanted to take it. The reason why he went to manage the airport was not because he wanted to take the airport in his hands, but because he really needed someone there. Since ye Chuji had returned.., he was relieved and could take care of his three grandsons. And now, in his heart, there was nothing more important than his three little grandsons


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked the housekeeper to prepare the food,


    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Chuji quickly stood up and was about to leave. He had no face now, so how could he still have the nerve to eat here.


    ¡°Big Brother, stay. It¡¯s just a meal. Our family has a new chef, and the dishes are good. The roast chicken is even better. The three children all like it.¡±


    Ye Chuji also felt that he was really hungry now. If he went back, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to eat, so he could only thicken his skin and stay.


    Moreover, he missed his three children. He even brought a lot of gifts for the three children. These gifts were almost impossible to give away.


    ¡°Hello, great-uncle.¡±Xun Xun ran over happily with a bag of snacks in her hand.


    Ye Chuji carried her up and weighed her weight. This sentence of ¡®Great-uncle¡¯made him feel even more guilty. There were not many people in this world who were so pure and liked him.


    These three children were among them.


    ¡®Our Xun Xun has grown up.¡¯ye Chuji could clearly feel that Xun Xun had be much heavier. She was much heavier than thest time he carried her. Thest time he carried Xun Xun was two months ago.


    Suddenly, there was a grunt. Ye Chuji also felt extremely embarrassed.


    Xun Xuny on Ye Chuji¡¯s stomach. Sure enough, after a while, Ye Chuji¡¯s stomach started to growl again.


    ¡°Uncle, are you hungry?¡±


    When Xun Xun was hungry, it was this pillow that growled. However, Xun Xun rarely went hungry. Her grandmother and mother did not allow her to go hungry, and she also had a lot of snacks to eat, therefore, she never knew what it felt like to be hungry.


    She ced the snack bag in her hand in front of Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Uncle, eat. You Won¡¯t be hungry after eating.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes turned red once again. He had just gotten off the ne and his feet had not stopped. No one cared whether he was hungry or sleepy.


    There was only such a small child, yet he still bothered about his stomach.


    How pitiful was he, Ye Chuji.


    Ye Shuyun urged the people in the kitchen to make the food better. In fact, she had also heard the rumbling of ye Chuji¡¯s stomach. Otherwise, she would not have allowed him to stay and eat. If he went back.., there was no one at home to take care of him. He would not be able to rest even if he ate or not. He still had to deal with the backlog at the airport, so he would not have the time to eat.


    He was already old. He could not continue to fight like this if he was not younger.


    ¡°By the way, Big Brother, why did you leave for so long this time?¡±Ye Shuyun asked ye Chuji. It had been two months. If Ye Chuji was on a business trip, it would at most be about a month. This time, it was indeed long.., if it wasn¡¯t for the ident at the airport, which had distracted their attention, they might have really thought too much. After everything was almost over, they just thought about it, and Ye Chuji just happened toe back.


    ¡°What kind of meeting can make you not even pick up the phone?¡±Ye Shuyun wanted to find ye chuji the most, but unfortunately, he could not get through to his phone. Moreover, his person was not in the country at that time. Even if he came back.., it was useless. After all, distant water could not quench the thirst of the near future.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to a meeting.¡±Ye Chuji put down his chopsticks. He felt better now that there was some food in his stomach.


    ¡°Then what did you do?¡±Ye Shuyun just did not understand this. Since it was not a meeting, what were you going to do, or did it take so long?


    ¡°I went to look for Xinyu.¡±Ye Chuji took out his phone. On it was the message that ye Xinyu had sent him, ¡°He said that he met with trouble outside and asked me to go over. He asked me not to tell anyone else, so I went. In the end, I had to dig through the ground but I could not find Xinyu. Moreover, there was indeed no signal there. Later on, I went further and further away. Not to mention my phone, even the electricity there was gone. Later on, I came back because I could not find him.¡±

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Chapter 1678 remember to wipe your mouth after eating secretly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let me see.¡±Ye Shuyun took ye Chuji¡¯s phone. Sure enough, it was ye Xinyu¡¯s number on it. She asked ye Chuji to look for him, but what was wrong with this child? Why was he getting more and more insensible.


    And now, what gave Ye Chuji a headache was not only ye Xinyu, but also Sun Yuhan..


    ¡°Your uncle is back,¡±lei qingyi said to Lu Yi as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°I know, I just saw him.¡±Lu Yi was not in a good condition and he had been searching for her day and night. She was no longer around for two days and two nights. In these two days, he did not feel at ease for a single second, if he could not find her again, he did not know how he would spend every minute and second in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be news soon.¡±Lei qingyi patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder andforted her. At least there was a clue this time. As long as we found out where Sun Yuhan was.., then there would be a chance to find her.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t speak. Perhaps his mood was so heavy that it couldn¡¯t be any heavier.


    His eyes were filled with all sorts of red veins. It was likely that he hadn¡¯t had a proper meal for a long time.


    It was that small window again. Outside the window, it was already drizzling and the sound of Raindrops could be heard. The rain would asionally hit the ss of the window. Other than the sound of raindrops hitting the ss.., there were also some drizzling raindrops that were like broken wires.


    Yan Huan sat up and removed the nket on her body. Then, she took out a bottle of mineral water from the corner of the wall and drank it. All the way outside the door, there was the sound of the lock and the mechanical collision.


    Then, with a creak, the door opened.


    Arnold was still standing at the door. His footsteps were the same as before, and he did not take a single step forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan put the water bottle aside and followed behind Arnold. It was still a table full of dishes, but there was not much meat. It was possible that Arnold knew the reason why Yan Huan did not like to eat meat too much, therefore, the meat on the table was also gone, and most of it had be vegetarian dishes.


    Yan Huan raised his head and nced at Arnold. There was still no change in Arnold. He would prepare three meals a day, but he had not starved her once. Moreover, he had bought a lot of snacks for her.


    ¡°Can you let me go?¡±Yan Huan could not help but ask him again. No matter if it was me or you, it was impossible for them to live in such a ce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±Arnold¡¯s eyes were exceptionally green.


    ¡°We can see each other every day.¡±


    Can Yan Huan say that I don¡¯t want to see you?


    However, she did not dare to say it.


    She could only lower her head and continue eating. However, when Arnold was not paying attention, she left some food under the table. When Arnold went out to take out the trash.., yan Huan then took the food that she had left and ced it in a paper box.


    The door that had been closed all this time also opened.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my food? Where¡¯s my food?¡±


    Sun Yuhan came out from inside. Her feet were still tied with chains. She hurriedly took the paper box in Yan Huan¡¯s hand and directly ate it with her hands.


    ¡°Why is there so little food today?¡±Sun Yuhan felt her heart ache when she saw that there was only so little food. The expression on her face was also distorted. Of course, the words she said were not very pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Why are you so useless? You Only Got Me So Little. He gives you big fish and meat every day. Can¡¯t You Get Me More? Are you trying to starve me to death?¡±


    Yan Huan did not want to say anything more to Sun Yuhan. This was the most pathetic thing about people. They often did not know their identity and could not distinguish the current situation. Did they really think that everyone had to revolve around her, did everyone have to look at her face?


    You better prepare more for me tonight, did you hear me.


    Sun Yuhan used her hands to grab the food and stuffed it into her mouth from time to time. Her hanging eyes also stared at Yan Huan from time to time. Her mouth was clearly wolfing down food, but her mouth did not want to be idle.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±Sun Yuhan reached out her hand to grab Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. The moment Yan Huan saw the oil on her hand, he felt disgusted.


    Could you not touch her? It was so disgusting.


    However, Sun Yuhan seemed to have done it on purpose. She insisted on touching Yan Huan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You have thought it through.¡±Yan Huan did not Dodge. He only stared coldly at the malice in her eyes.


    ¡°If you dare to leave your paw print on my clothes, guess what will happen to You?¡±


    Sun Yuhan could not help but shudder. What would happen? What else could she do? That man who had changed too much would strangle her to death.


    She withdrew her hand and wiped it on her clothes for half a day. However, no matter how hard she wiped it, it was still oil on her hand. The clothes on her body had not been changed since Yan Huan was caught, she didn¡¯t know how many days she had worn it. The clothes were covered with oil and dirt.


    ¡°Get me more at night.¡±Sun Yuhan grabbed the food in the paper box and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°Why should I listen to You?¡±Yan Huan Hated Sun Yuhan¡¯s current tone. She was begging for help now, but did she have such a begging attitude?


    ¡°That¡¯s my money.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still stupid enough to be justified. You eat my food and drink my food. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you won¡¯t let me eat.


    ¡°Then go ask him.¡±


    Yan Huan was toozy to talk to a woman like Sun Yuhan. When Sun Yuhan opened her mouth to reveal her big yellow teeth, Yan Huan interrupted her again.


    Sun Yuhan remembered your current situation, ¡°If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll give you some. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I won¡¯t use my own life to exchange for yours. You¡¯re rich, so don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m poor? ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring me here, I can live whatever life I want now. I don¡¯t need to be locked up by others.¡±


    Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth and stuffed the vegetables into her mouth.


    However, the way she looked at Yan Huan was getting more and more vicious.


    ¡°Remember to wipe your mouth after you¡¯ve secretly eaten. Don¡¯t let others know.¡±Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to this woman. Naturally, there was a time when she didn¡¯t know what kind of good intentions she had. She gave this woman food once, but in the end, she was targeted by this woman. What was going on? Did she really think that she was a good person and had to take care of her in everything?


    It was already considered giving her face that she didn¡¯t mess with her to death. Could it be that she still had to follow her orders and make her do this and that?


    Sun Yuhan, she was really shameless.


    Yan Huan turned around and left. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back.


    ¡°Who was the one who smashed my mother¡¯s Ashes?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s fingers, which were stuffing vegetables into her mouth, trembled just like that. Then, she continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°How would I know? You Don¡¯t even know who smashed your mother¡¯s ashes. How would I know? I call you stupid, but you¡¯re really stupid. You were lured here by just this one message.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the door and mmed it hard.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Chapter 1679 was not left for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sun Yuhan kept stuffing the food in the lunchbox into her mouth, as if she was the reincarnation of a starving ghost. She stared coldly at the closed door, she also spat on the ground.


    ¡°Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t even think about finding out who dug up that dead woman¡¯s mother¡¯s grave and smashed her ashes. She was unlucky to have given birth to a daughter like you. When she was alive, she suffered. When she died, her bones were crushed. If I were her, I would have strangled you to death when you were born.¡±


    ¡°You are the biggest stain in her life and the main culprit that caused her to die early.¡±


    ¡°So there are some things that you¡¯d better not know. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will be you. Look at how good I am. I Won¡¯t tell you. I Won¡¯t tell you. I Won¡¯t tell you. I Won¡¯t tell you. I Won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    She snorted and closed the door, afraid that the man outside would suddenlye in.


    Of course, she had cursed that man countless times in her heart.


    Yan Huan closed the door and took out the half-empty bottle of water from the table. Then, she sat on the edge of the bed and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    It was still raining outside, and it was also raining quite heavily. The current sea city could be considered a water city.


    She pulled up the curtains out of boredom. In fact, it was an unconscious action. With a ng, something fell on her head. She touched her head, and it still hurt. She lowered her head, she found a pen on the ground. She quickly bent down, picked up the pen from the ground, and drew a line on the back of her hand.


    It was a ballpoint pen. There was still oil in it.


    There was a pen. She held the pen in her hand and took the bottle. She wanted to write on the bottle. However, she felt that it was useless. The bottle was eventually thrown out of the window, she had lived here for so long, but she had never seen anyonee. Moreover, there was not even a garbage collector. If she used this method to get someone to save her, she felt that she might die, it was impossible.


    This method wouldn¡¯t work.


    Yes, it wouldn¡¯t work. This method definitely wouldn¡¯t work.


    As for this pen, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use.


    It should still be useful. She hid the pen in her pillow. It might not seem useful now, but it would definitely be useful in the future. She would keep it for now.


    At night, she ate Xiao Long Bao. Yan Huan liked to eat these, especially the soup dumplings that were slightly hot. Frankly speaking, she really didn¡¯t suffer much here, nor did she starve once,pared to the previous two times, this time was really paradise. She didn¡¯t suffer any pain, nor did she suffer. She could even eat her fill. Therefore, she should be grateful to this man, Arnold.


    No matter how he treated others, at the very least, he treated her, this criminal, not bad.


    Yan Huan sighed softly. This was the fifth day she had gone missing.


    She actually did not like this feeling. She had clearly been keeping a low profile, but why were these people so unwilling to let her go? They had dragged her down with them once or twice, and she only knew now.., it was a mistake to know some people.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she really detested her.


    She took the buns and ate them one bite at a time. Today¡¯s buns were really delicious. Unknowingly, she had already eaten two baskets. Perhaps it was because something had happened, or perhaps she did not care. By the time she reacted.., two baskets of buns had already been eaten by her.


    ¡°You like to Eat This?¡±Arnold seemed to have discovered a new world.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan really loved soup dumplings,


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat this tomorrow?¡±Arnold said excitedly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and agreed. She also finished the remaining soup dumplings.


    However, she had eaten too much, so the taste was probably better than before. She had eaten two pots, and Arnold had also finished the remaining three pots, so Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t get any.


    Arnold put away the trash on the table and opened the door to throw the trash out. He didn¡¯t know where he would throw the trash, but he might throw it further away. He might also know about Yan Huan¡¯s mysophobia, therefore, every time he threw the rubbish out, it would take about half an hour.


    Of course, he did not forget to lock the door properly. It was still a big lock with a small lock on it. He was very cautious and very careful. Although Yan Huan did not meddle in other people¡¯s business and ate whatever was given to her and drank whatever was given to her.., however, Yan Huan still yearned for the outside world. He knew in his heart, but no matter what, he had to keep her by his side.


    When the outside was locked, Sun Yuhan walked out. However, Yan Huan sat in front of the table and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t give her anything to eat either.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my food?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was almost shrill as her hands began to turn under the table. Every time Yan Huan hid his food, it was ced here, so her food should also be ced here.


    However, tell her why it was gone. Where was her food? Where was her food?


    ¡°Yan Huan, where is my food?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was ferocious, almost as if she was going to eat Yan Huan as if he was her food.


    ¡°He has finished eating,¡±Yan Huan said indifferently. She was willing to leave it for her, but it was also her freedom to not want to stay.


    ¡°You have finished my food?¡±


    Sun Yuhan looked as if Yan Huan hadmitted a heinous crime. ¡°That¡¯s my meal. What right do you have to eat it? Why Don¡¯t You Leave It for me?¡±


    ¡°Then what right do you have to lie to me toe here?¡±


    Yan Huan questioned Sun Yuhan coldly, ¡°Tell me, what right do you have to lie to me toe here? Do I have anything to do with You, Sun Yuhan?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was choked by Yan Huan. There might be something in her mouth, but she did not dare to say it.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked in as well.


    She had no obligation to leave any food for Sun Yuhan. Whether she was hungry or not, it had nothing to do with her. If he wanted to eat, he could eat. If he did not want to eat, then forget it. In any case, she was not the one who was hungry. He really thought of her as a good person.


    She did not settle the score with her because she did not want to dirty her hands. Such a dirty woman was disgusting to her even if she saw it. Furthermore, she had pped her on the face, but it was her hands that were dirty.


    Sun Yuhan stared hatefully at the closed door.


    ¡°Yanhuan, I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    No matter how fierce or sharp her voice was, no one heard it. It was as if she was drowned in the current rain.


    Arnold touched his pocket again. There was not much money left. He put on his hat and a pair of sunsses and put a bank card in his pocket. He had not checked how much money was on this bank card, it was still quite a lot. When he had no money, he would go and get it.

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Chapter 1680 take or Die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He walked to a 24-hour ATM and saw that there was no one around before he walked in. He also inserted the card inside and prepared to take out the money. He did not know what had happened to the card today, he had tried several times but could not operate it. It was only when he pulled the card out and put it in again that it was normal.


    What he did not know was that there were already several cars approaching.


    After he finished withdrawing the money, he came out and found that something was wrong. A few days ago, he had been living like that, like a fugitive, running and hiding in the streets and alleys, he was also like a rat crossing the street, everyone was shouting for him to beat up.


    The past few days had been quiet. He thought that he was safe, but now, it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    He also instinctively felt danger. Just as he was about to run, he heard the sound of messy footsteps behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, if you keep running, you¡¯ll be shot!¡±The people behind him caught up with him, guns in their hands. Arnold tightened his sleeves and walked through the darkness,


    he had walked this path many times, so he knew how to avoid these people.


    And now, he was a little irritable. He didn¡¯t know how these people found him so quickly. He took out the bank card from his pocket. It might be this card. She wanted to throw it away, this card was now a scourge.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t throw it away. If he threw it away, there would be no money to spend. If there was no money to spend, then how could he live? He couldn¡¯t go begging.


    He also felt that he couldn¡¯t live here anymore. It was better to change to another ce. When he found a ce and took out all the money, then he didn¡¯t need this card. And he really regretted it, he did not know why he had to take out more money back then.


    When he walked to his own ce, he looked back and saw that there was no one following behind him. Only then did he walk in. The lock on the door was still there and had not been touched by anyone. Therefore, he knew that the people inside were also there, and they were going to leave today.


    He opened the door and walked in. He also began to pack up his things,


    yan Huan also heard the noise outside. She opened the door and just as she walked out, she found Arnold packing his things. was he going to leave?


    She couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling in her heart.


    No matter what, they were all in the sea city, and the possibility of them being found was very high. In total, it was only a small ce. Perhaps to others, sea city was very big, but to Lei Qingyi and the others.., it was very small.


    Therefore, she was not worried at all. She believed that they would find her very soon. They would definitely find her. However, if they were to leave this ce...


    ¡°Go and pack up. We will leave immediately.¡±


    Arnold lifted his face. At this moment, the green light in his eyes was clearly dimmer. Yan Huan knew that although Arnold had treated her well, she had not forgotten that she was still a prisoner in Arnold¡¯s hands. As long as he was willing.., he could end her life at any time.


    Yan Huan did not ask him where he was going because she knew that even if he did, Arnold would not tell her.


    After closing the door, Yan Huan found arger bag and stored all his things in it. He kept a few pieces of clothes each. It was fine as long as there was cotton. To put it bluntly, they were all there to escape, it wasn¡¯t like the refugees were there to travel, so why would they need to bring any beautiful clothes? The clothes she brought were loose and convenient, and she didn¡¯t take her shoes either. She tried her best to take less luggage, but more luggage.., arnold couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so why would she help carry luggage? She turned around and nced at the window behind her.


    In the end, she seemed to have thought of something. She hurriedly stood up and picked up the pillow. She also took out a pen from the pillow. She gripped the pen tightly and lifted up the bedding.


    She quickly wrote on the pen. If they could find this ce, if they could still find these words, they might not have gone far before they were rescued.


    After he finished writing, Yan Huanid down the bedding. She could already hear Sun Yuhan¡¯s scream outside, but it was silent after a while. When Yan Huan came out.., she saw Arnold holding a sack and carrying Sun Yuhan.


    She touched her arm. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan. She really didn¡¯t want to be put into the sack.


    Arnold nced at Yan Huan. At this moment, his eyes were filled with warning. Even his green eyes seemed to have turned a little scarlet at this moment.


    Arnold directly carried Sun Yuhan onto his shoulder and turned around to leave. Yan Huan followed behind him. Actually, she had thought about it. If she wanted to run now, it might take a while, she was just like Sun Yuhan.


    And she was really right. As long as her steps were slightly wrong, Arnold would turn around. At that moment, his ink-colored pupils would also shrink.


    Arnold opened the car door and unceremoniously threw Sun Yuhan inside. Then, he opened the car door to let Sun Yuhan get out.


    ¡°Why did you bring her to run?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Arnold, who had already opened the car. He clearly didn¡¯t like it and clearly hated it, but why did he have to bring her along.


    Arnold drove the car very fast. It was so fast that Yan Huan could feel the car¡¯s speed in the bumpy road. He didn¡¯t know where the car was going. It seemed to be an old car, and it was also an old car that no one paid attention to. If he drove it like this, would the car fall apart?


    Arnold¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Either you bring it with you, or you kill it.¡±


    Yan Huan did not ask, and neither did she say anything. She understood what Arnold meant. If that was the case, then she would bring it with her. In fact, no one was willing to be stained with human life.


    Although Arnold was ruthless, he wanted to torture Sun Yuhan, but he did not really want to take her life.


    Otherwise, Sun Yuhan would have died long ago. She was still alive because Arnold really did not want to kill anyone.


    Yan Huan leaned against the car window. From here, he could see a corner of the Haijiang River. It was a ce that he was very familiar with. However, the road they took was getting farther and farther away from the city center. It seemed that there was the sound of a police car passing by, yan Huan clenched her hands tightly. She could only sit there, unable to do anything for herself. She couldn¡¯t even say a word to save her life.


    A group of police cars passed by. The one driving at the back was a Hummer with a very good license te number. Yan Huan watched as the Hummer left. She lifted her squirming red lips, however, he tasted a sour and bitter taste.


    That was Lu Yi¡¯s car, but that car had left.

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Chapter 1681: No One</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A few police cars ran all the way into this small ce that was almost uninhabited.


    Lei Qingyi said as she walked. This ce was uninhabited in the past. Later, a man rented this ce. She didn¡¯t know who else lived here, but she only knew that there was a man and a woman inside.


    ¡°I think it should be here.¡±Lei Qingyi could almost confirm it. They searched for a few days before they found this ce, and they also found it from Sun Yuhan¡¯s bank card withdrawal record.


    That person was very careful. Every time he withdrew money, he would go to the ATM. And every time he withdrew money, he would change his location. This time, it was not easy for us to find out about him.


    As for whether the woman inside was Yan Huan or Sun Yuhan, it was still unknown.


    He gestured, and a special police officer ran up. Then, he quickly opened the door. There was almost no sound at all.


    ¡°Director, there¡¯s no one inside.¡±


    Not long after, the special police officer came out from the center and said quietly.


    ¡°No One?¡±Lei Qingyi ran in again in disbelief. ¡°Did someone run away?¡±


    With a bang, the lights were turned on and the things inside were all clear at a nce. Indeed, there was no one, no one, but they found something here, it seemed that these people left in a hurry. They did not even bring all their things.


    Lei Qingyi pushed open a door. The things inside were all men¡¯s things. His clothes and shoes had not been collected yet. They were all randomly thrown to the side. He then rummaged through the things inside again, the things that fell on the ground were all rummaged through. There was nothing inside. There were only some clothes, but nothing could be found.


    He then pushed open another door. Immediately, an unpleasant smell came from inside, as if something was sour and smelly. Inside, there was only a broken wooden bed board, the quilt on top was also ck and hard. When he pulled open the quilt, there were a few steamed buns in the corner of the Quilt. The steamed buns were hard as rocks, and some of them even had hair. He did not know how long they had been there, but he had forgotten, or could it be that these things were deliberately hidden.


    After rummaging around for a long time, they had only rummaged through a few steamed buns. was this person a rat? Why did he like storing food so much? Moreover, he had also stored the food so dirty.


    Another door opened. This ce was quite clean. The quilt was folded neatly, and even the bedsheets were spread very neatly. The interior could be considered very clean. At the very least.., there was no excessive smelling out. The windows were half open, and the air inside and outside could be exchanged. There were also a few boxes of mineral water in the corner. It was clear that someone had lived here before.


    Lei Qingyi walked over and pulled open the quilt. There was nothing under the quilt. Of course, there was no strange smell, nor was there any stored food. Of course, there was no acid or bad food.


    Lei Qingyi put down the nket again and shook his head. He did not discover anything because everyone had left.


    Just as he was about to leave, he thought of something and flipped the entire nket over.


    He did not n to find anything. In fact, he was just checking everything out as a routine. In the end, he really did find out.


    ¡°Lu Yi,e over and take a look.¡±


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly took a look at Lu Yi who was standing outside. Lu Yi strode over.


    ¡°Quick, take a look.¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at the words on the bed and his expression changed


    Lu Yi took three steps forward and saw a few lines of words written on the bed. It was Yan Huan¡¯s handwriting. Yan Huan¡¯s handwriting was very delicate and neat. When Yan Huan wrote, no matter what handwriting she used.., it would always have its own characteristics.


    And these few lines of words might have been written hastily. And from these words, they already knew what they wanted to know.


    And the person who lived here was none other than Arnold. Sun Yuhan was here because Sun Yuhan had tricked her intoing. However, she told them not to worry. She had not suffered any harm and had not suffered any hunger, she just did not know why Arnold packed up his things and left the moment he returned. As for where they were going, Yan Huan did not know. He only knew that they were going to leave.


    Very good. Lei Qingyi hurriedly took out her phone and began to deploy it. Now, as long as she knew the target, two women and a man, the man was the wanted criminal at that time. His eyes were very special, so it was very easy to find him, with the addition of the two women, such abination should not be difficult to find. And with their speed, they should still be in the sea city.


    He just hoped that everything could be in time and that they could find Yan Huan and the others.


    He came over again and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I told you she would be fine. Look, she¡¯s not fine anymore.¡±


    Trust her, she had been through a lot. She had gone through so many things, and in terms of mentality and endurance, she was no worse than a man. She had already said that she would look for an opportunity to leave.


    And look here. He pointed at this simple yetfortable room and knew that she was living well. She hadn¡¯t suffered much.


    Lu Yi looked at this room for half a day before he walked over and sat on the small bed. He only wrote a few strokes, but he had already said a lot of things.


    Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan wrote these words for him. She said that she was fine, that she didn¡¯t suffer, that she had food to eat, and that she didn¡¯t get beaten up. She was only under house arrest and no one hurt her, so he could rest assured, also, he would definitelye back. As long as she found an opportunity, she would definitelye back.


    The police were doing their best to search for Arnold and the other two. However, what they did not know was that Arnold was walking on a small path. Furthermore, the car was rtively old, and Sun Yuhan was tied up and treated as a cargo, therefore, no one really noticed them. At this moment, they were on a small path up the mountain.


    There were very few people here, and they were the only cars that moved around the entire day.


    Yan Huan took a bun and ate it. When she came, she brought some snacks. Arnold would sometimes go out to buy some things from the vigers, and of course, he would lock them in the car, as a result, they had already been out for a few days, but there was still no chance to escape. Yan Huan knew very well that now was the time when Arnold was the most nervous, and also the time when she could finally escape, as long as she kept to herself, then slowly waiting until Arnold believed in her, it might be her chance, and she was looking for such an opportunity.


    However, Sun Yuhan was absolutely stupid. She had already tried to run a few times, but in the end, she was forcefully grabbed by Arnold. After grabbing her once or twice, he would not hit her, but he would not give her anything to eat, he did this on purpose to starve Sun Yuhan. He was so hungry that he did not have the strength, so he could forget about running.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Chapter 1682: Escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sun Yuhan was hungry for quite a while, and her face was almost empty. She had never eaten her fill before, and now she was so thin that she didn¡¯t even have any flesh on her body. If she continued to lose weight, she would really be skin and bones.


    She was so hungry that she was weak. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her eyelids. On the other hand, Yan Huan was still sitting at the side, eating snacks. That kind of voice almost made her jealous and resentful like crazy.


    Yan Huan would not give it to Sun Yuhan even if he ate. She could not protect herself now, so how could she care about others? Moreover, this Sun Yuhan was really stupid. She had messed up her escape ns several times, and now she was still here.., she was still in this car. Even when she got out of the car to go to the toilet, there were people watching. This was the thing that she could not bear the most.


    Yan Huan had never given Sun Yuhan any food from the beginning to the end. Sun Yuhan was already so hungry that her head was dizzy. However, it was also because she was so hungry that her head was dizzy. That was why their ears and ears felt a little quieter, it also made Yan Huan¡¯s heart clear as he thought about how he could leave this ce. However, the car drove further and further away. Even Yan Huan did not know where this ce was. Even if she ran here.., however, how was she going to go back? Could it be that she had to use two legs? This ce was surrounded by mountains and forests. There was not even a single person around. At that time, she would either be killed by the green-eyed Arnold or the green-eyed wolf.


    Yan Huan calcted that it was about time. While she was eating, she threw some food at Sun Yuhan. It was as if she was throwing it at a dog or a cat. Sun Yuhan grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth, she was about to faint from hunger, so she ate whatever she was given. If she was given a rock, she would also directly stuff it into her mouth.


    Arnold continued to drive. Yan Huan was worried that the car would run out of gas. However, Arnold was not stupid. When they encountered a car that drove past, they would use a high price to buy the gas. This way, their car would always be on the road, and they had not stopped since then.


    Arnold stopped the car, and Yan Huan opened the door. She could not hold it in any longer, and she wanted to go to the toilet.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me,¡±Yan Huan turned around and said to him. ¡°In this ce, there¡¯s no vige in the front, and no shops in the back. I Won¡¯t let myself stay in this ce, so you can rest assured that I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    Yan Huan did not want to not even have the time to go to the toilet. He had to be stared at by a pair of eyes.


    Yan Huan found a ce where no one was around and settled her physiological problems.


    In a short while, she stood up. Although she had eaten a lot and had never been hungry, she ate these things every day. She ate dry food and drank water. If she continued to eat like this.., even if she did not want to lose weight, she would still lose weight.


    Yan Huan walked over. The moment she entered the car, she discovered that the steamed buns they carried in the car had somehow been taken by Sun Yuhan. Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth was still whimpering. At this moment.., she was like a vicious dog. Her eyes were green.


    Yan Huan did not want to sit in the back. She was really afraid that she would be bitten by Sun Yuhan.


    When Arnold was about to p Sun Yuhan again, Yan Huan sighed softly. Let¡¯s leave quickly. There might be other people ahead who could also find some food to eat.


    Actually, Yan Huan understood Arnold. They did not bring much food along the way, but Sun Yuhan held one in her right hand, one in her left hand, and another one in her left hand. She gnawed on that one, wishing that she could bite into every bun.., she could not leave behind her teeth marks. or could it be that this was her intention? As long as they were bitten by her, no one else would be able to eat them.


    Moreover, Ah Nuo was not such a magnanimous person, nor was he a good-tempered person.


    When the sky turned dark, they could be considered lucky. They really found a vige. It was just that this vige was a little backward. There were no inns or anything like that. It was just an ordinary small vige in the mountains, arnold gave a family some money, and this family gave them a basket of steamed buns. Then, they poured some water into the kettle. They rested at the car for the night and didn¡¯t enter the house.


    And the money in Arnold¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t much now.


    Yan Huan was sleeping in the car in a daze, but she heard the sound of someone crying. She suddenly sat up, and under the dim light, she realized that there was no one in the car. She was the only one left, and there were two people fighting outside. It was Arnold and Sun Yuhan.


    She pushed open the car door and went out. She saw Arnold really hitting Sun Yuhan. This p after p made Sun Yuhan¡¯s originally fleshless face instantly swell up into a bun.


    Let You Run, I¡¯ll let you run. Arnold now treated Sun Yuhan as if they were in love and killing each other. Usually, it was either boxing or kicking. She didn¡¯t like men who hit women, this was because men who hit women were the most useless. However, she had to admit that sometimes, Sun Yuhan was really too stupid.


    She also wanted to run. However, if she could run, she would have already run. She wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. She had secretly inquired about where this ce was, but even the vigers didn¡¯t know, they had always lived here. Many people had never left the mountain in their entire lives. They only knew that they had to walk a very long mountain path to reach the outside world.


    Yan Huan did not think that he was a superman. He could walk out of the mountain without eating or drinking. Perhaps Sun Yuhan did not know how terrifying the mountain was, but Yan Huan had seen it before. She had lived in the Chen family vige for a winter, and it was a closed world, it was impossible for a person who did not have a certain level of life experience. Therefore, it was impossible for her to escape. She did not have a car, and she did not have oil.


    Yan Huan turned around again, but she could feel Sun Yuhan¡¯s gaze on her. That gaze was truly vicious.


    She did not care about Sun Yuhan. She could not care about her, and she could not even save herself. Furthermore, she had to save others. She did not have the ability to do so. She opened the car door and sat on it, letting out a sigh of relief, she looked up again and saw the twinkling stars in the sky. It had been a long time since she had seen such a beautiful starry sky. Of course, it was also the first time she had seen such an empty ce.


    This ce seemed to be far away from her previous world. Now, she only wanted to know if she could go home and when she could go home. In the beginning, she still remembered the time, she remembered how long she had been out. One day, two days, three days, four days. However, in the end, she realized that her days were bing numb, and she had forgotten, how many days had she been out? Ten days, half a month, or a month.

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Chapter 1683 they ran away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright. Arnold brought a bucket of oil and filled it up. It should be gasoline. She didn¡¯t know where he got it, but it might be from the vige, there seemed to be a motorcycle in the vige.


    Sun Yuhan was still lying half-dead behind. Her face was almostpletely swollen, her eyes were blue, and even the corner of her mouth was broken. She must have been really pampered.


    After Arnold filled up the gas, he sat in the car and drove away. However, no one knew that the corners of Sun Yuhan¡¯s lips were deliberately curved.


    ¡°I want to get out, I want to get out!¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly sat up.


    Arnoldpletely ignored Sun Yuhan¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°I want to get out, I want to go to the toilet, or I¡¯ll pull you to your car, as long as you don¡¯t mind the smell.¡±


    With a cold face, Arnold stepped on the elerator. He had just thrown Sun Yuhan out of the car. Sun Yuhan got out of the car and ran into the grass. Only a pair of eyes stared at her without blinking.


    In just a short while, Arnold realized that he could not find Sun Yuhan. He opened the car door and Strode out.


    It was the same for Yan Huan.


    She really felt that Sun Yuhan was courting death. She had gone missing in this ce because she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. There wasn¡¯t even a person here. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of freezing to death or starving to death by herself? If she met a wild car.., she would be eaten by wild beasts. If she met a person, she would be a good person, but if she met a bad person, she would probably be disassembled into parts and sold.


    Although she did not like Sun Yuhan at all, but now, no matter what, she had to find the person.


    In the end, she searched around but still could not find him. She just did not know how Arnold was doing, or if he had found the person. She opened the car door again, but she still could not sit still. Sun Yuhan appeared out of nowhere and directly opened the car door.


    Then, she stepped on the elerator and the car rushed out.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, are you crazy?¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to stop her, but it was toote. Sun Yuhan drove the car too fast. ¡°If you leave him behind, he will die.¡±


    ¡°Then you can get lost.¡±Sun Yuhan sneered. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t have the strength, I would definitely kick you down. How can you watch him torture me? Are You Happy? Don¡¯t worry, after I get rid of her, it will be your turn.¡±


    At this time, the cars were also speeding forward. Yan Huan opened the car window, and her clenched hands were trembling. She took out some food from the side and threw it out the window.


    No matter how Arnold treated Sun Yuhan, he was indeed very good to her. So, no matter what, she really couldn¡¯t let Arnold die here.


    With these things, she could at least fill her stomach.


    Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan drove like a crazy person. She didn¡¯t even give her time to react. In just a short while, she had already gone back the way she came.


    Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know how long the car had been driving. Sun Yuhan drove so fast that she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only see the rugged mountain road. From time to time, she would retreat backward. Sun Yuhan stepped on the elerator as if she was trying her best, one hour, or two hours, until the car screeched to a stop.


    Sun Yuhan hammered the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator with all her might, but the car didn¡¯t move anymore.


    There was no more gas, and it was already dark.


    Their car could only stop here. The wind outside blew in from time to time, and the sound of wailing ghosts and Howling Wolves almost made Sun Yuhan break down.


    Yan Huan, do you think there are wolves here.


    Sun Yuhan said with trepidation. She originally wanted to kick Yan Huan out of the car, but fortunately, there weren¡¯t any. Otherwise, if she were to stay here alone and the car ran out of gas, what would she do?


    Why didn¡¯t she feel this way when Arnold was here? But now, she really felt it and was afraid.


    What should she do? Yes, what should she do? What should she do?


    She seemed to hear the cry of a wild beast. She didn¡¯t know if it was a wolf or something. She had only seen that thing in parks and zoos. But in this wilderness, who knew if there would be that thing?


    A Wolf had just escaped, and another one hade. When would they be able to return home.


    Yan Huan hugged the bag in his arms, but he still did not reply.


    ¡°Idiot, idiot.¡±Sun Yuhan kicked the car door, but she could only curse these two sentences. Then, she muttered to herself for the entire night without stopping. Yan Huan did not sleep very well, but.., these few days, she had been living like this everywhere. She had probably gotten used to it, so no matter how ufortable she was, she still slept until the morning. In the morning, she was woken up by the cold, yan Huan took out her bag from the car and found a piece of clothing to wear. In the end, a hand reached out and grabbed the clothes tightly in her hand.


    ¡°Yan Huan, this is mine. If I didn¡¯t bring you out, would you still be free now?¡±


    Staying by her side was safer than staying by her side.


    Yan Huan also didn¡¯t want that piece of clothing. She took out another piece of clothing from the inside and wore it on her body. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what Sun Yuhan was thinking. It wasn¡¯t clear that she wanted to drag her down with her, it sounded nice to say that she wanted to take her away, but who knew when she would kick her out of the car.


    At the very least, Arnold would not kick her out of the car. At the very least, there was something that he would split in half, but Sun Yuhan would not.


    There was still some food in the car. Sun Yuhan stuffed it into her arms. And now, she had formed the habit of storing food for herself. Yan Huan withdrew his hand. There were still two in her hands. It was enough to eat, she really did not want to snatch it from Sun Yuhan. Even if she snatched it, she would not eat it. It was too dirty.


    Today, they could only sit like this. If they waited any longer, if they could not find it, then they could only abandon the car. However, they could not even find a direction.


    Yan Huan opened the car door and looked behind the bushes. He was prepared to go to the bathroom, but just as he squatted down, he saw a car stop. Sun Yuhan was also shouting at that car, as if she had found her savior.


    That person seemed to be asking something, but Sun Yuhan¡¯s finger pointed in her direction.


    Idiot.


    Yan Huan really wanted to beat Sun Yuhan until her grandfather didn¡¯t recognize her.


    He had seen idiots before, but he had never seen such an idiot.


    To think that she was an actress. Could it be that she really didn¡¯t have the ability to read people¡¯s expressions?


    These people all had pointy mouths and monkey cheeks. Moreover, they had also sized Sun Yuhan up and down for a long time. It was obvious that they had bad intentions. Could it be that Sun Yuhan was so stupid that she really couldn¡¯t tell.


    That person nced into the bushes. Yan Huan looked around for a ce where she could hide for a while. However, in the end, she discovered that this was the only ce where she could hide and hide, in the end, she couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being caught.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Chapter 1684: Human Trafficker</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She cursed Sun Yuhan in her heart again. Then, she grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and smeared it on her face. She still had her hands. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the clothes she was wearing, the clothes had been worn for a long time. Moreover, she had not washed her face for a long time, so she could not tell anything. In addition, she had been rushing on the road for the past few days, so she did not eat well and sleep well, therefore, she lost weight very quickly. In just a few days, she had already lost more than one round of weight


    Those people said something to Sun Yuhan again. In the end, Sun Yuhan walked over unwillingly


    ¡°Hey, Yan Huan, they said that they can send us back to Hai City. If you don¡¯te out, we¡¯ll have to leave.¡±Sun Yuhan seemed to be very proud because she was the one who found this. ording to her temper.., yan Huan would have long left her. And if she wanted Yan Huan to do anything, she would just leave her here. It would be best if she starved to death or was eaten by a wolf. As long as she died, no one in this world would be able to stand in her way of making money.


    At this moment, she was very pleased with herself. There was no flesh on her face, and she was definitely not good-looking. Even if she told everyone now that she was Sun Yuhan, an actress, and a famous actress.., she was also the eldest daughter of the Ye family. Perhaps others would call her a lunatic and add on the fact that her face was bruised and swollen, making her look like a ghost.


    However, even with such an appearance, she was extremely safe now.


    No matter how much Yan Huan smeared dirt on her face, she was also d that she was not too fat all this while. Now, she was even slimmer and her clothes were wider. Hence, she had to have a figure without a body and a face without looks.


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t find Yan Huan, so she told those people again. Perhaps she wanted them to bring her back alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to go with them. Even if she was alone, she could find a way out.


    However, she had underestimated these people. Yan Huan felt that in their hearts, he was a piece of fat. He was a piece of fat that was about to reach his mouth. How could he let her run away just like that.


    Those people continued to say something to Sun Yuhan. Only then did Sun Yuhan reluctantly walk over. Her mouth was also somewhat foul-mouthed.


    Yan Huan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide here for long. She stood up from the bushes. Her face was covered in dirt and looked ashen. At this moment, she looked like a foolish fool.


    Sun Yuhan pursed her lips. She felt that Yan Huan had made her look like this.


    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯te out. It turns out that you¡¯re someone you can¡¯t stand to see.¡±


    Yan Huan heard her sarcastic remarks and even gave her azy smile.


    Oh right, she couldugh now. She couldugh now, but who knew what would happen in the future? She really didn¡¯t want to sit in that car, but she realized that those people¡¯s eyes were all staring at her, all of them had bad intentions. Even if she was willing to stay here, others might not be.


    Yan Huan still sat at the back of the car. She was still thinking if she could find a ce to jump off on the road, but she realized that the car door was already locked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±A man stared at Yan Huan¡¯s hand on the car door, as if he wanted to chop off Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking if the car door is tightly shut. What if I Fall Down?¡±


    She was afraid of death. Sun Yuhan covered herughter and looked at that stupid look.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and also ced her hand on her leg. She was no longer a pig teammate, but a god-like helper.


    Sun Yuhan was still bragging to the people in the car about her previous films and how many fans she had. However, Yan Huan found that the two men were justughing, and even making fun of her, they simply didn¡¯t believe what Sun Yuhan said, and Yan Huan simply didn¡¯t believe that the two men would really send them back to hai city.


    Of course, Sun Yuhan was still very excited. As long as she could escape from that death transformation, Arnold, she would be willing to do anything. She ate the hard pancake in the car, but in her heart, she was also thinking about what to do when they arrived at Hai City, what to eat and what to y? Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Arnold off. There was also Yan Huan. She didn¡¯t forget that when Arnold hit her, Yan Huan had always stood by and watched.


    She, Sun Yuhan, swore that she would definitely kill Yan Huan. Otherwise, her surname wasn¡¯t Sun, and she wasn¡¯t ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter.


    The car had always been driving. Even at night, it didn¡¯t stop. Even if they wanted to go to the bathroom, it was the same as when Arnold was there. They had to follow them.


    Gradually, Sun Yuhan also realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Where are you taking us?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was not too stupid. She already felt that something was wrong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to send us to Hai City?¡±


    However, this was not the way back to Hai City.


    The man who was driving consoled Sun Yuhan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We took a shortcut. We will be able to return to hai city very soon.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still a little suspicious, but since everyone had said so, she could only wait.


    However, Yan Huan was not as optimistic as her. This was indeed not the way to Hai City. This was simply leaving Hai City, and it was also the opposite of Hai City. She had seen the road signs. The way to Hai city was to go north, however, these people were going south. That was why she said that these people would not send them back to hai city. They were liars, and they could also be human traffickers.


    She was very clear and understood. However, Sun Yuhan was still stupid. She was still dreaming. These two people were going to send them back to hai city.


    The car drove further and further away, and Yan Huan¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. She did not know where these people were taking them. She had lived alone outside. No matter what, she could find the way home, moreover, she ced her hand on her neck and pretended to scratch her hair. There was a thin ne around her neck. As long as the ne was not taken away by these people, she should be able to find her way home, as for Sun Yuhan, she could not help her. It was up to her ability.


    Being able to live was her ability. Being taken away was her fate.


    At night, they slept in the car. The two men were outside the car. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. She didn¡¯t hear them clearly until she was in a daze. She heard their voices.


    ¡°How much can these two women be sold for?¡±


    ¡°The Silent One can¡¯t be sold for much. The talkative one seems to have some figure. and the silent one is dull-witted and her face is so yellow. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s sick, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so too. The Silent One is dull-witted and her eyes are lifeless. She might not be able to sell for a good price, while the talkative one and the braggart one are not bad. They can sell for at least tens of thousands.¡±


    ¡°You have to keep an eye on these two. They are our money tree. They are not money yet. Only when we have the money will we have it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Chapter 1685 went missing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The other man also nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. It¡¯s just these two idiots. They really thought that we would send them back to hai city. They¡¯ve already left the territory of Hai City.¡±


    There was also that talkative person. There was an 80% chance that she had a problem with her brain. She had always said that she was a rich youngdy and had even filmed on television. With her ugly appearance, she really thought that she was a celebrity. If she was a celebrity.., if I was a celebrity, then I would be his father. At this point, both of them burst outughing. This sort of teasing was extremelyughable.


    Yan Huan closed his eyes again. It was just as she had imagined.


    These two people were indeed not good people. She had to think carefully about how she was going to escape.


    Only then did she leave the Wolf¡¯s Den and enter the wolf¡¯s stomach again.


    She had no choice but to think about what she would do if she was really sold. She knew what kind of life those women who were sold would lead. After being sold, they would be like a dog or a pig, no one would treat them as human beings anymore. They would be beaten and kicked at every turn. They would also be locked in some small dark room. They would not be allowed toe out unless they had children. Moreover, even if they had a son, they would have to give birth to another one. At that time, they would not even have any respect for Yan Huan, he might even be bullied by the entire vige.


    Yan Huan had seen such movies before. Of course, he knew about such news. They were all female university students who had been deceived. They were originally in their prime. They were in their prime, but in the end, they became the victims of human traffickers.


    Just like goods, they were sold into those poor mountains and ravines. After that, they would lead a life worse than death.


    Yan Huan was very afraid just thinking about it.


    What should she do? She was regretting it now. Why didn¡¯t she train her skills properly? She really should have let Lu Yi teach her properly. The more she lived, the more she came back. If it were in the past.., she would have no problem fighting these two alone, but now, she couldn¡¯t challenge either one of them.


    In fact, what she didn¡¯t know was that not only was she awake, even Sun Yuhan was awake. Sun Yuhan heard the sounds outside and was so scared that she was trembling. Her entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    What should she do? Yes, what should she do?


    These people wanted to sell her to those old bachelors who couldn¡¯t get a wife, or fools and Madmen. Then, her life would be over. She was still young. She had money that she couldn¡¯t y with. She was also a celebrity, she could have whatever she wanted. She couldn¡¯t sell her. Yes, she couldn¡¯t be sold by others. She had to escape.


    The next day, Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t like to talk much. Even when she smiled, it was weird.


    She didn¡¯t know how to hide herself. All her expressions were written on her face.


    The two men also noticed this, so they kept a close eye on Sun Yuhan.


    They were walking on a small road. There was no one on the road. The most they did was to fill up the car before stopping. However, even if they filled up the car, they locked them inside.


    In the past, Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t care. She would go to Hai City anyway. However, these people didn¡¯t want her to go back to hai city. Instead, they wanted to sell her to a madman and a fool. How could she be willing to do that.


    She was still looking for an opportunity for herself. As for that stupid Yan Huan, what did it have to do with her?


    She finally found the opportunity. She didn¡¯t know what the two men had eaten, but they started to have diarrhea. Sun Yuhan rolled her eyes and knew that today was her chance to escape.


    As long as she ran out, no matter where she was, she could always go home. She could go back to hai city. She was rich, so she could get someone to send her back to be mocked. She could ask for as much money as she wanted.


    She secretly opened the car door, but Yan Huan was still leaning against the car and sleeping. She didn¡¯t think to inform Yan Huan. Although the two of them had walked all the way here, in her opinion, Yan Huan¡¯s life had nothing to do with her, moreover, she could still earn some time here. When the time came, the two of them would realize that she was missing and woulde over to catch her. In any case, they already had Yan Huan in their hands. Even if she ran away, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    She thought so and did so. She opened the car door and ran out.


    Yan Huan, who was sitting in the car, sighed softly.


    ¡°Run. It¡¯s good that you can run far away so that you won¡¯t implicate me.¡±She would think of a way. She was waiting for an opportunity. In fact, she had been observing these two people recently. If they were just ordinary people without any skills.., well, she could fight two people by herself.


    Therefore, she wanted to give it a try. At most, she would be beaten up. It was impossible for her to be beaten to death. Sun Yuhan did not want to be sold. She was not a fool, so how could she want to be sold.


    This Sun Yuhan had been sabotaging her along the way. It seemed that she was the same as Sun Yuhan. As long as she met Sun Yuhan, nothing good would happen to her.


    If she could find a good scene to shoot, she would be able to fall from the sky. With a phone call, she would be kidnapped. Not only that, but now she would also be sold by human traffickers into a poor valley.


    She closed her eyes and prepared to recover her strength. The food these people gave them was not bad. Perhaps they had done this kind of thing in the past, afraid that they would suspect it, so they had never starved them, of course, it was also possible that they had a high level of confidence in themselves, so they had never thought of drugging them.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, she heard footsteps. They were back.


    ¡°What are you eating? I can¡¯t even poop anymore?¡±The short-haired man held his stomach with one hand and his anus with the other. Sure enough, he seemed to be out of water. He even started to wobble when he walked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±The other person also said weakly, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any strength left?¡±


    ¡°Go and see if those two women are still alive. We¡¯ve suffered so much on the way here, but it¡¯s all for them. If this deal doesn¡¯t work out, then we¡¯ll have wasted our entire journey.¡±


    ¡°Go and see. I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±


    The other human trafficker wanted to lie on the ground. He didn¡¯t have any strength left to pull at all. In any case, he didn¡¯t want to move.


    The two human traffickers pushed each other around, but they didn¡¯t want to stand up. In the end, thest one stood up and walked over unsteadily. With one nce, he saw Yan Huan inside and was very satisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not lost. He¡¯s still sleeping. He¡¯s sleeping like a dead pig.¡±


    After he finished reading, he was also satisfied. However, why did he feel that his stomach was ufortable again.


    Just as he was about to find a ce to settle it, he suddenly shivered and ran over in disbelief.


    ¡°Not good, one of them escaped.¡±


    ¡°Escaped?¡±The short-haired human trafficker quickly stood up. However, he could see that his footsteps were weak and he did not have much strength. Even his voice was different from before.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Chapter 1686 caught one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He pressed his face against the car window. Sure enough, why was there only one left? What about the other one?


    ¡°Look at this. I¡¯ll go find the other one.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took a few steps when he heard a thud from behind his butt. Then, there was another wave of stench. He touched his pants and put his hand under his nose to sniff, in an instant, he felt like dying.


    Forget it. Regardless of whether it was smelly or not, finding someone first was more important.


    And the other person was not any better either?


    He opened the car door and took out a cup of water from the car. In the end, his stomach also cried out. No, he had to go once. He was too anxious. Not only did he not take the toilet paper, but he also forgot to close the car door, he even forgot to close the car door. With one hand on his stomach, he found a ce and squatted down to take care of it.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. This is too serious. When I reach a ce with people, I have to buy some medicine. Otherwise, this will really pull people to death.¡±.


    After a while, he lifted his pants and let out a sigh of relief. However, his stomach was still twisting his intestines. He could not even move a step forward. What exactly did they eat, it seemed to be the pork head that they had bought a few days ago. He thought that it had only been a few days, and the weather was not too hot now. It should not be a problem to put it aside.


    Moreover, there was not even a store in the wilderness. She ate pickled vegetables pancake every day. If she continued eating, she would turn into a pickled vegetable pancake.


    Therefore, to them, this pig¡¯s head meat was a good thing. They couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, so they both ate it. Of course, they didn¡¯t give any to the two women. It was just a bit of meat, they weren¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. How could they give it to others? After all, they were both people who enjoyed meat.


    In the end, the two of them secretly finished eating the meat, and then there was a problem. Both of them were not pulled to death, and just like that, they let a cargo run away. However, they could not run very far. They often walked this road, that woman could not have run very far. There was no one in front of them, so they could still run away.


    However, the one in the car was more obedient. Otherwise, he would have tied her up with a rope.


    ¡°I think we should tie her up with a rope and stuff her into the trunk so that there won¡¯t be anyplications in the future.¡±They were just too nice to these two women. It was better to tie her up directly at that time so that there wouldn¡¯t be any more idents, it would be troublesome to catch her again after she ran away.


    He opened the trunk door and took out the rope and tape from inside. He was ready to tie her up, but he touched his stomach. Why was it still so ufortable? He had already pulled her up a few times, and then he pulled her down again.., he had to pull him to death.


    No, he had to tie up the person first. They had already been enjoying themselves. If they had not met these two goods that could be sold, who would havee here? They must not lose their wives and lose their lives.., the goods had all run away.


    After he finished pulling, he took the rope and walked back. However, just as he was about to tie up the person, his eyes widened.


    F * CK, he ran again. He threw the rope away and just as he turned around, a hand reached out. Before he could react, his eyes also hurt. Then, a fist smashed into his eyes.


    Could he not hit him. He hugged his eyes and cried out in pain. However, he did not know who did this. They were giving him a round of ttery. Moreover, every punch was so painful.


    ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me...¡±he kept screaming and begging for mercy. Half of his body was pressed to the ground. Then, the rope wrapped around his body.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he heard a hissing sound. There was a piece of tape taped to his mouth. Oneyer was not enough. He had to put a few moreyers on.


    ¡°MMM MMM...¡±


    His eyes were swollen from the beating, and his blurry vision also focused on the light.


    ¡°Mmm...¡±


    And when he saw the person in front of him, he probably really wanted to die.


    It was her, it was actually her. The woman that they thought had the least killing power. A woman, Heavens, a woman. She had subdued these two old-timers. How could there be such a thing? How could they fall into the hands of the goods.., how could they be willing to ept this.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand, and the human trafficker suddenly shrunk her body. She also turned her face to the side, as if she was afraid of being beaten to death.


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and pulled the rope on the human trafficker¡¯s body.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to break free.¡±She wasn¡¯t lying. Yes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break free, ¡°This is the method used by the army to tie people up. It¡¯s also specially used to tie up prisoners. I was originally worried about how powerful you guys would be, but it turns out that you¡¯re all just pretty pillows.¡±


    She stuffed the human trafficker into the trunk of the car. They were sitting in a small van. There was a partition between the front and back of the van. Yan Huan rarely got out of the van, except for the two of them who wanted to let them go to the toilet. He spent the rest of the time sitting in the van. He opened the trunk at the back.


    ¡°Go in.¡±


    The human trafficker did not move. Yan Huan stretched out his leg and directly kicked the human trafficker¡¯s buttocks, but he did not kick the human trafficker to death


    Yan Huan did not show any mercy to this kind of person. Human trafficker, human trafficker, regardless of whether it was children or women, as long as they fell into their hands, their lives would be ruined. This kind of person was not someone who could be beaten up, it would be able to let her vent her anger. People like them, who had a habit of harming the heavens, naturally had to be punished by thew. Of course, by handing them over to the police uncle, they might be able to get some information out of him, there was also a possibility that they might be able to save some people.


    ¡°Go up.¡±Yan Huan was getting a little impatient.


    The human trafficker still did not move. When Yan Huan lifted his leg, he finally climbed down with difficulty. However, his movements were extremely ugly because the rope was too tight. His entire body was like a silkworm baby, he continued to move forward and finally climbed up.


    Yan Huan closed the car door with a ng. She walked to the side and waited to catch the other one. Just as Sun Yuhan had said, this was a good opportunity.


    With her current skills, she might not be able to defeat them after eating and drinking. If she overcame the defense and had diarrhea, it would be extremely easy for her to defeat them.


    However, the ones in the trunk were rtively stupid. The other one had some tricks up her sleeve. Of course, she should be able to fight. If she couldn¡¯t catch both of them today, she would be in danger.


    This was a good opportunity. If she missed it, there might not be a second chance.


    She hid to the side and waited for that person toe back.


    In a moment she could hear the voices, as if they were cursing.

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Chapter 1687 caught another one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that damn woman ran off to, but I can¡¯t find her. Damn it, one of them ran off, so you better watch out for that one. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    After cursing for a while, he felt that his stomach was hurting again. He hugged his stomach and found a ce for himself to squat down. He had already finished his meals for the past few days. Now, even if he wanted to, he could still pull it out. But why was this still happening.


    His heart was already filled with hatred and difort. He wished that he could bite off his teeth in anger.


    It was not easy for this period of time to pass. He lifted his pants and walked over to the car.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that woman? Is she around?¡±


    No one spoke.


    The human trafficker was stunned. Did Something Happen? When he went over and saw that there was no one inside, his face changed. Bastard, where is she?


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a sound from the trunk. It was as if something was hitting the trunk.


    ¡°Bah...¡±


    The human trafficker spat on the ground, ¡°I went to look for you. You¡¯re so nice to y with women here. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch these women? If you touch them, you won¡¯t be able to sell them for a good price. You¡¯re already in such a state, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to y with women. The human trafficker kicked the trunk in anger. F * ck, one of the two goods ran away. I don¡¯t even know where to look for them.¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable this human trafficker felt. He had gone through so much trouble to look for someone, but that person turned out to be really good. He actually let him y with women. Could it be that the money he earned was all taken by him alone?


    ¡°Give it to me. Go and look for the goods.¡±


    He cursed angrily.


    However, the noise inside was even louder. It was like a provocation to him.


    ¡°F * ck, you still want to y this with me? Did you see that my temper has improved recently?¡±As he spoke, he had already walked to the trunk of the car. However, he was holding onto the trunk as he walked. He was so tired that he was almost dehydrated, he couldn¡¯t even walk. However, the other person was really physically strong. He was able to y with women even after pulling like this.


    Could this be intentional? He was clearly fine, but he pretended to be like him. He said he had diarrhea, but this was his idea, wasn¡¯t it?


    Good, it was really good. It looked like his temper was really too good. Good, he even dared to y with him.


    He walked to the trunk and forcefully opened the car door. He thought that he could see something, but the result was not what he thought.


    The anger on his face instantly turned into shock. Before he could change to a third expression, he saw that the person inside the car had suddenly widened his eyes and started to mumble.


    Before the human trafficker who was standing could react, he felt a pain in his shoulder. He slowly turned his head around and heard a miserable cry from him. One of his arms had been removed, before he could say anything, a fist smashed into his face with a bang, followed by another punch. It was all aimed at his face, and he didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back, he was beaten so badly that he didn¡¯t even recognize his mother. He was even tied up and forced into the trunk. Of course, his mouth was also sealed with tape. He hadn¡¯t even yed yet, and in a short while.., the two of them were already entangled back to back. The ropes were about to strangle their flesh, and it made the two human traffickers wish they were dead.


    They were human beings, not cardboard boxes. Could they not be tied up like this.


    However, theyers of ropes were tangled up, and they were tied up so tightly that they couldn¡¯t even move. As for the people who were still alive, their stomachs were pulled like this, and their buttocks hurt again. Then, they heard a ¡®plop¡¯sound,


    it was pulled onto their pants.


    With a ¡®plop¡¯sound, Yan Huan closed the trunk of the car.


    Only then did she sit in front of the car and fasten her seatbelt, preparing to head to the nearest ce with people. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what kind of road this was, but as long as she continued driving, and as long as she saw people, then.., she would know how to go on this road.


    Oh right, a cell phone. Only then did she remember that the two human traffickers had cell phones. She wanted to give Lu Yi a call.


    She walked down again and ced her hand on the car door. However, the moment he opened the car door, there was an extremely sour and smelly smell inside. It was really unbearable. As for the two human traffickers who were tied together.., their mouths were constantly mumbling something.


    Yan Huan jumped into the car again and picked up the tape. He directly wrapped it around the mouths of the two people, from their faces to the back of their heads. After wrapping it around a few more times, she did not believe that they would still be able to make a sound for her.


    The tape was wrappedyer afteryer, causing the two people¡¯s faces to be twisted. However, Yan Huan did not feel that he had made a mistake. Yes, such people did not need to be pitied. Pitied them.., they did not know how many women¡¯s children they would have to sell.


    She wrapped their mouths tightly, not wanting to hear any of their voices. She actually felt that she was already very merciful. Didn¡¯t she leave them with two nostrils to breathe through.


    She was the one who was looking for the two people¡¯s phones. She first found another one. When her hand touched the bodies of the two people, the bones in their bodies could not help but tighten. This was definitely fear.., even their bones and flesh could not help but spasm from fear.


    Yan Huan took the cell phone and also made a call.


    In the end, she called for a long time, but there was no sound. This was a shutdown.


    She then took out another person¡¯s cell phone. This one was even better. It directly turned ck, and the cell phone¡¯s screen could not be any more terrible


    One of the phones was turned off, and the other one was turned off.


    Yan Huan then gave two big ps to both of them, causing their bones to ache. Their mouths were still mumbling, but they couldn¡¯t make a single sound. There were even two men like them.., they actually left her with two tears.


    Yan Huan resisted the urge to beat them up again. She directly closed the car trunk and locked it again. Then, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and prepared to set off.


    Luckily, she knew how to drive. Luckily, her driving skills were pretty good. It was no problem for her to drive such a minivan. Although she didn¡¯t have a cell phone and couldn¡¯t contact Lu Yi, she believed that she would be able to contact him very soon.


    Because the world was round. As long as she followed this road, no matter where it led to, there would definitely be people, there would definitely be cities, and there would definitely be police stations. and at that time.., there would be phones everywhere, right?


    She remembered that the two of them had just filled the car with oil and had not gone far. As for the way back, she did not remember. She only remembered that the car seemed to have turned a few times, and that she was going to take a look, could she meet Sun Yuhan? That woman was running in the direction of the front. As for why the human trafficker did not find Sun Yuhan, it was not because of anything else, but because he was chasing the opposite direction.

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Chapter 1688 did you wean yourself</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She stepped on the elerator and drove out of the car. She checked the amount of fuel again. There was a lot of fuel, enough for her to run for a long time.


    As she drove, she watched to see if she could meet that woman, Sun Yuhan.


    In the end, not long after she drove, she found a piece of clothing that was touching the back of a tree.


    She thought of how hateful this woman was. She thought of how ye Jianguo had kicked Xun Xun. It was not because of anything else, but because of Sun Yuhan. She really wanted to leave Sun Yuhan here and leave her to fend for herself, and she had indeed done so.


    However, after driving for a while, she could only ept her fate and turn back. No matter how hateful Sun Yuhan was, or how shameless the ye family was, she could not do anything about it.


    However, in this ce, leaving a single woman here, no matter how ugly she was or how disgusting she was, was equivalent to taking her life.


    No matter what, she, Yan Huan, still preferred to be fair and aboveboard.


    Although this was the best opportunity to get rid of Sun Yuhan, after thinking about it, she decided to forget about it.


    She drove the car forward, but before she arrived, it was as if she saw that woman hiding behind a big tree in a panic. Yan Huan really admired this woman. When it came to ugliness.., she was one of the best in the entertainment industry. Could she be considered stupid too?


    Yan Huan stopped the car and waited for Sun Yuhan toe out by herself. He wanted to see how long she could be a tortoise.


    And Sun Yuhan was really a tortoise. She was only wearing a piece of clothing in the air, which was asionally blown around by the wind.


    Yan Huan opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Sun Yuhan also saw Yan Huan. She initially thought that this was the scheme of the two human traffickers, so she refused toe out even if she was beaten to death.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, are you going or not? If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Sun Yuhan gritted her teeth and looked around from time to time, wanting to know where the two human traffickers were. However, after searching for a long time, she still could not find any trace of the human traffickers.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the car. There was no trace of the human traffickers on the car.


    Could it be that they had dug a hole and were just waiting for her to jump into it?


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, your butt is exposed. If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the car door and sat in it.


    Sun Yuhan hurriedly retracted her butt. The moment she heard the sound of the car engine, she ran out as well. There was not even a ghost here, let alone a car. She did not dare to think about it.., if there was still no car at night, she wouldn¡¯t be staying here alone. Moreover, it seemed that the human traffickers weren¡¯t around. It must be Yan Huan that stole the car.


    Yes, it must be. She felt that it was.


    She scrambled into the car and found a good seat for herself. Her eyes also looked at Yan Huan from time to time. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking?


    ¡°Yan Huan, where are the two people?¡±


    Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but ask after getting into the car for a while. Yes, where were they?


    ¡°Behind the car.¡±Yan Huan continued to drive and drove very fast.


    ¡°Behind... the car?¡±


    Sun Yuhan swallowed her saliva. Why were they behind the car? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will catch me again? Are You Stupid? If they stole the car, why do you care about them?¡±


    Yan Huan ignored Sun Yuhan. If she wanted to say something, she could just say it.


    ¡°Yan Huan, throw them out immediately.¡±


    Sun Yuhan ordered Yan Huan as though she was ordering the servants in her house. It was not easy for her to escape from these two human traffickers, but what good deed did Yan Huan Do? Since he had brought those two people with him.


    Yan Huan continued to drive, ignoring Sun Yuhan.


    Because when she was talking to someone, she really felt that she had lost her status.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was almost shrill.


    With a screech, Yan Huan stopped the car and turned his face. That ice-cold Face also made Sun Yuhan afraid.


    ¡°If I hear one more word from you, I will kick you out.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, how Dare You?¡±Sun Yuhan was like a chicken whose feathers had exploded. Her face immediately twisted.


    My grandfather.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you weaned?¡±Yan Huan sneered, ¡°Or do you have to let your grandfather feed you? Sun Yuhan, you are also thirty years old. Can you live like a human? What else do you have besides your grandfather?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was so angry that her chest hurt. She opened her mouth again and again, but she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    The smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face waspletely frozen.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, I don¡¯t want to listen to your words anymore. If you dare to Howl at me again, you¡¯ll get lost. You can say it to whoever you want. I Can¡¯t see your face and I can¡¯t Hear Your Voice.¡±


    ¡°Why should I get out of here?¡±


    Sun Yuhan almost broke her fingers. Yes, why should I get out of here? Why should I get out of here?


    ¡°No reason, just because I drove this car.¡±Yan Huan had never been polite to Sun Yuhan?


    Sun Yuhan was also at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words.


    She could only sit at the other end of the car and sulk. She did not know if she would die from anger, but she did not argue with Yan Huan anymore. It was not like she could not sense Yan Huan¡¯s bad temper, now, she was not so stupid. Along the way, she had be smarter. She knew what it meant to be a wise man who knew when to adapt.


    Yan Huan was not a good person, and neither was she. She knew very well how much she hated Yan Huan, and it was impossible for him to like her.


    Yan Huan would definitely throw her to the ground. To put it bluntly, they were not friends, but enemies.


    If she was the one driving the car, she would definitely not care about Yan Huan. And Yan Huan definitely had the same thoughts. It was just that for some unknown reason, the two of them were still sitting in the car.


    And now, the car was her life-saving straw. She could not throw away her life-saving straw. Moreover, she was not stupid. At the very least, she would be much safer than other strangers by Yan Huan¡¯s side. Who knew.., would she meet another human trafficker and be sold to another ce.


    The car was still driving forward. Yan Huan had never stopped and she did not want to stop either. As for Sun Yuhan, she was smart enough not to say anything. She was really afraid that Yan Huan would chase her out of the car.


    The car had been driving for an unknown period of time, and the sky was gradually turning dark. Yan Huan looked at the oil in the car. Fortunately, the car could still drive for quite a while. If there was a gas station, that would be even better, she even found some money from the two men. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to pay for the gas along the way.


    ¡°Stop the car,¡±Sun Yuhan shouted.


    ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡±

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Chapter 1689: Drive away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had no choice but to stop the car. She unfastened her seatbelt and also went to the toilet. She rubbed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. Actually, she really wanted to sleep now, but she had to endure it, they passed by a few small shops and asked for directions. They said that the city was not far ahead, but it was a pity that there was no phone in the small shop. Otherwise, they could have really called home.


    She bought some food in the small shop and drank less water along the way


    Yan Huan was really depressed. She was a civilized person, but what was wrong with her? She still had to solve her physiological problems.


    When her three children were very young, they knew that they could not pee outside. Even if they had to hold it in, they had to find a toilet for them. There were no street lights here, and the road was rather difficult to walk on, and she was wondering how long they would have to walk on such a road.


    She got into the car, took out the bread and ham sausage she bought and ate them. There was no boiling water, so she just made do with it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡±Sun Yuhan just got in the car, and there was another unbearable scream. Yan Huan really wanted to kick this woman out of the car.


    ¡°There are no street lights here. Drive.¡±


    Yan Huan took a piece of bread and a bottle of water and got out of the car


    Sun Yuhan looked at the road in front of her. She was stupid enough to drive. This was not a sports car.


    Yan Huan opened the car door and took out his phone. This phone could only be used as a shlight. When the back door was opened, there was a sour smell inside, the two men were still tightly tied together. After so long, they had not even changed their positions. Yan Huan put the phone aside and could see the situation inside the car clearly. The things inside the car were all goods, she did not look at what was being pulled. She did not know if it was a bowl or a te. In any case, it was not something to eat, so they did not need it.


    With a hiss, she tore the tape off a human trafficker¡¯s mouth. When the human trafficker was about to speak, Yan Huan¡¯s voice was like a ghost, he could only swallow the words that he was about to blurt out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your voice. Say One more word, and I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡±


    The human trafficker hurriedly shut his mouth. This time, he did not dare to say anything else.


    Yan Huan ced the water bottle in front of the man and let him drink it. She did not know how long it would take for him to reach the ce, so she could not let him die of thirst or starvation. Moreover, the two of them were not in good spirits at the moment, after all, they had diarrhea. It was all their luck that they did not die of diarrhea


    When the human trafficker saw the water, he immediately went crazy. After Yan Huan fed him half a bottle of water, he let him eat some bread and then stuck his mouth to ensure that he did not starve to death and that he did not die of thirst. Then, she tore the tape on the other human trafficker¡¯s mouth and fed him another half a bottle of water and half a loaf of bread.


    ¡°May I ask, where are you taking us?¡±


    When he asked this question, he had already epted his fate.


    ¡°The police station.¡±


    Yan Huan said indifferently and used the tape to stick the man¡¯s mouth again.


    When the two of them heard the words ¡®police station¡¯, they instantly burst into tears. Police station, it was a police station. As long as they entered it, they would never be able to say it in their lives.


    This was probably the so-called retribution for reality. They had abducted so many people and sold so many people, but they did not know that one day, they would actually fall into the hands of a woman that they looked down on, they would have to atone for what they had done not long after.


    And this atonement might also be the end of their lives.


    Yan Huan walked out of the trunk again.


    Then, he took out a bottle of water and began to wash his hands.


    Sun Yuhan could not help but curl her lips. ¡°How clean is it? Won¡¯t it be dirty if you wash it again?¡±


    Yan Huan ignored her. Talking to certain people was a waste of her time. Listening to the voices of certain people would also pollute her air.


    She washed her hands clean and then drank a mouthful of water. After that, she sat in the car and prepared to sleep for a while. Then, she would wake up the next morning and set off again.


    She hoped that she could reach a big ce earlier so that she could send the two human traffickers in. After arriving at that ce, she thought that she would be able to go home very soon.


    She could still hear the sound of Sun Yuhan eating from time to time. She was chewing on the instant noodles until they were cracking. At first nce, she thought that he was gnawing on someone¡¯s bones, tendons, and flesh.


    Yan Huan actually did not sleep well. However, it was because he was used to sleeping in the car, so he stayed in bed for the whole night. He felt a little better, and he could see the rising sun in the distance.


    This ce was very spacious, and her field of vision was extremely far. In fact, anywhere could be a scenery. As long as one¡¯s heart was here, it was fine. She opened the car door and walked out.


    In fact, it had been a long time since anyone had seen such an empty sunrise. The sunrise in Hai City was also magnificent, but it was too exquisite. However, the sunrise here was magnificent. Even the clouds in the horizon.., it was as if they were covered with ayer of gold. In fact, she did not have much culture and did not go to much school. She was not Fang Zhu. She was studying for a master¡¯s degree or a doctor¡¯s degree. No, she was already a doctor, however, it was the same. She heard that she was not married and did not have children.


    Why? She thought of Fang Zhu again. However, no matter what kind of bamboo it was, it did not seem to have anything to do with her.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and even her eyshes seemed to be covered with ayer of gold at this moment.


    She turned around and looked for a ce in the surroundings.


    She felt a little ufortable. She was looking for a ce for her own convenience.


    She found a hidden ce. Just as she squatted down, she heard the sound of a car engine. She hurriedly stood up and watched helplessly as her minivan drove away under her nose, it drove away at an extremely fast speed.


    Sun Yuhan!


    Her face darkened. This was the first time she regretted saving such a person. Oh right, how could she have Forgotten Who Sun Yuhan was? She was definitely the kind of person who would bite you back.


    There were many people in this world who could not be trusted, and Sun Yuhan was one of them. Yan Huan walked forward and stood at the spot where the car was parked. At this moment, the warm rays of light fell on her body.


    On the wild flowers and weeds by the roadside, there was still dew that had not disappeared in the morning.


    However, it made Yan Huan feel unusually sarcastic.


    She stood there for half a day and then walked forward step by step.


    Moreover, Sun Yuhan had already started the car proudly and was humming a song.

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Chapter 1690 retribution</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Stupid.¡±She pursed her lips and smiled brightly again.


    ¡°Yan Huan, between the two of us, I¡¯m the only one who can survive. Your existence is already blocking my path. But don¡¯t worry, when I attend your funeral, I¡¯ll tell you who smashed your mother¡¯s urn, who arrested you, who injected you with drugs, and of course, who relied on whom to cause your car ident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She smiled weirdly and stepped on the elerator with one foot. Suddenly, one of her legs hurt, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ¡°My leg, my leg...¡±


    The car started to turn around on the road. Fortunately, the road was very wide, and there were no other people or cars. Otherwise, they would have already crashed into each other.


    Sun Yuhan stepped on the elerator in a fluster. Perhaps it was because her life was still good, but she had already stepped on the elerator. At this moment, she was in so much pain that she was covered in cold sweat, this leg was as painful as being hit by an iron rod.


    She opened the door and was about to get out of the car. However, she directly rolled out of the car. She actually heard a cracking sound, as if her bones were broken.


    ¡°Ah, Ah Ah...¡±


    She screamed like crazy, her eyes wide as she stared at her twisted legs.


    Yan Huan wiped the sweat off her face. She did not know how long she had been walking for. It seemed like a very long time. It had been so long, yet she had not noticed a passing car, it was enough to show just how deste this ce was. Their country did not have many people, but there were so many people. There were more than a billion people in the country, but there was not a single one here, as for whether this was the abandoned side, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know. In fact, she didn¡¯t know where she was going either. She could only use her two legs to walk straight forward, until she seemed to hear a voice.


    ¡°Help, help, is there anyone? Help me...¡±


    There was a crying voice, but it also sounded like she was on the verge of copse.


    This was Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice.


    She recognized Sun Yuhan¡¯s face when it turned to ashes, and she could hear Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice even when she was wearing a voice changer


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s lips curled up. What happened? Did she bump into a tree? This was karma.


    She followed the voice and walked forward. From Afar, she saw a white van parked on the side of the road. There was no tree in front of her, which meant that she did not bump into a tree.


    There was also someone sitting on the ground. Wasn¡¯t It Sun Yuhan? And that was how she saved her life again and again.


    Yan Huan walked over and stood in front of Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan felt the light in front of her being blocked. She hurriedly raised her face in excitement. Before she could say anything, when she saw the face of the person in front of her, the color on her face instantly faded away, her facial features also became distorted.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at Sun Yuhan on the ground. Her twisted leg was almost like a fried dough twist.


    She remembered that Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg was also injured back then. Now that it was in this state, it was probably a shattered fracture. Could it be cured? Yan Huan was not sure. Because she was not a doctor, she opened the car door, she also sat down.


    ¡°Yan Huan, save me. If you don¡¯t Save Me, my grandfather will definitely not let you off...¡±


    Sun Yuhan was also afraid now. There was no one here, and her leg was also in such a state. She was afraid. She was really afraid. At this moment, she was in so much pain that she was hysterical. She was so scared that she did not know what to say.


    One of her hands was tightly holding on to the car door, and she was unwilling to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Your grandfather won¡¯t know,¡±Yan Huan indifferently said. Yes, he didn¡¯t know, but he also wouldn¡¯t know.., ¡°By the time others find you, you will already be dead. You will bepletely dead, and you will also be stiff. Perhaps your body will also be eaten by birds.¡±


    There was no proof of death. Who knew how she died?


    Sun Yuhan was afraid now.


    ¡°Yan Huan, I beg you to save me. As long as you save me, I can give you anything. My money. Oh right, I will give you all of my money. I will give it all to you.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up a bottle of water and drank it.


    She had a pile of money. The thing that Yan Huancked the most right now was money. The sapphire that belonged to her for two lifetimes had also brought her arge amount of wealth. She was already a billionaire, and her three children were even more.., she had saved hundreds of millions for her children. As long as they grew up, she could control them as she pleased. In the future, the Lu family would also belong to them. was she still short of money? Moreover, as long as the Lu family was willing. The Ye family would be destroyed just like in her previous life. There would no longer be any traces of the Ye family.


    Sun Yuhan was still crying and bawling. Yan Huan took a packet of instant noodles and opened the outer packaging. Just like that, she ate it one mouthful at a time. She ate very slowly and also swallowed slowly.


    It wasn¡¯t until she finished half a packet of instant noodles and a bottle of water that she slowly fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly screamed. She held the door tightly with one hand. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me behind. You Can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±Her voice was so sharp that it was tearing. The joints on both of her hands also protruded, her crazy shriek tore through the sky.


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry you,¡±Yan Huan said indifferently. ¡°If you can climb onto the car by yourself, thene up. If you want me to carry you or hug you, I don¡¯t have that much strength.¡±


    Yan Huan took the water bottle and drank. Sun Yuhan had already stood up by holding onto the car door. Her legs were already like that, and she could still walk. That was why Yan Huan said that he wanted to have the strength to live.


    A person¡¯s desire for life was always greater than anything else.


    Sun Yuhan dragged her leg and finally gritted her teeth as she climbed into the car. She did not want to die. She did not want to die. She wanted to live. In fact, no one in this world wanted to die. Everyone wanted to live, she opened the car door. It was so painful that she could not even make a sound. Her face was as white as a ghost.


    Her clothes were also soaked in sweat.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t sympathize with her. This kind of person deserved it. She wanted to harm others but ended up harming herself. Now that she had be like this, she wouldn¡¯t sympathize.


    Yan Huan drank another mouthful of water and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find a ce. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. There would be a good hospital soon


    Moreover, why did she want to save her? It would be best if she died.


    She just didn¡¯t want anyone to die in front of her.


    Of course, she had no obligation to save Sun Yuhan.


    She ced her hand on the steering wheel before she opened the car and drove forward. The car continued to drive on the bumpy road. At first, she didn¡¯t see anyone, butter, there were more people.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Chapter 1691 small city</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She followed the crowd and gradually, buildings began to appear. From the initial t floor toter, there were some tall buildings. As she walked forward, it seemed to be a decent city. Although it could not bepared to hai city, it could still be considered a big city.


    Yan Huan parked his car at the entrance of the hospital. Then, he opened the car door and went to call the doctors inside. A few doctors then brought Sun Yuhan in.


    ¡°Madam, what is your rtionship with the patient?¡±The nurse hurriedly asked Yan Huan. This leg injury was very serious. They needed to carry out the surgery immediately


    ¡°I picked it up on the road. Do As you see fit.¡±


    Yan Huan left these words and walked out.


    She still had things to do. She was already merciful enough to be able to send her enemy to the hospital.


    Why did she have to pay her medical fees and sign the consent form for the surgery? They were not that close. Sun Yuhan was not a mute. She had ye Jianguo. The traffic was so developed now, the Ye family had a private airport to begin with. If they wanted to do anything, they could just take a ne and leave. Moreover, they did not have to wait in line. They could leave whenever they wanted, they could fly whenever they wanted.


    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t she a celebrity? As long as she smiled at others with those faces, she wouldn¡¯t even need to pay for the hospital fees.


    Yan Huan came out again. She drove the van out of the hospital and also in the direction of the police station.


    Not long after, she was already sitting in the police shelter. The two men were also interrogated.


    ¡°Thank you so much this time, Miss Yan.¡±The police station chief was really grateful to Yan Huan. It could be said that Yan Huan had made a mistake. These two people were actually the main culprits in a huge case of child trafficking, moreover, they had already asked about their stronghold. It was said that there were many unsold goods there, and those goods were people. Yan Huan had really saved a lot of people this time,


    of course, the people in the police station also knew about Yan Huan¡¯s identity. Yan Huan was currently in the chief¡¯s office. The people outside also did not say anything. They said that Yan Huan was here. After all, she was a public figure.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not take the initiative to talk about other things, and the chief of the police station could not take the initiative to ask anything. It might not be long before thend inspection of Hai City came.


    Yan Huan picked up the hot water and drank it. She had not drunk hot water for a long time.


    ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡±Yan Huan asked the chief. She had not eaten for a long time. As long as it was hot, she would be fine. She would not mind boiled instant noodles.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I will get someone to prepare it immediately.¡±


    The chief quickly stood up. He said that he wanted others to prepare it, but it was possible that he wanted to go by himself.


    ¡°Anything that¡¯s hot will do. I¡¯m not picky. Thank you.¡±


    As he spoke, Yan Huan reached into his pocket and took out a small amount of change.


    ¡°No, no need.¡±


    How could the director possibly want Yan Huan¡¯s money? He quickly took out his own pocket and asked the people outside to buy some things. Since he didn¡¯t know what Yan Huan wanted to eat, he wanted to buy a few more things.


    At this time, in Hai City, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi had arrived at the airport. Both of them looked nervous, but at the same time, they were rxed.


    They finally found the person. It was really not easy, really not easy.


    When they arrived at the airport, they unexpectedly bumped into ye Chuji and ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±Ye Chuji hurriedly came over and whispered. Sun Yuhan had been found in a small city and was now preparing for surgery.


    ¡°You guys...¡±he looked Lu Yi and lei qingyi up and down. ¡°Is Yan Huan there too?¡±


    They all knew that Yan Huan disappeared because of Sun Yuhan. Now that Sun Yuhan was seriously injured, what about Yan Huan?


    ¡°Yes,¡±lei qingyi nodded. ¡°We¡¯re rushing there.¡±


    Of course, they knew about Sun Yuhan. Yan Huan had said on the phone that she was in the city, and Sun Yuhan was there too. However, her leg was broken. It was not strange for ye Chuji and ye Jianguo to go there now.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll go together,¡±ye Chuji said quickly.


    ¡°No need, uncle. We¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets.¡±


    Lei Qingyi also put on a fake smile. Could they still take the same ne? Looking at ye Jianguo¡¯s long face, it was as if they owed him something. It was not like they could not afford to take the ne.


    This time, Lu Yi directly chartered a ne to produce it, even if it was just the two of them. The Lu family now had money. If the Lu family was willing, even the Ye family¡¯s Yang Airport now belonged to the Lu family.


    He really thought that he was amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for ye Chuji being in the Ye family, the Ye family would have long been destroyed by Sun Yuhan. Moreover, this matter wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Don¡¯t forget how Yan Huan went missing, but it had a lot to do with Sun Yuhan.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s face was also dark, and he was cursing in his heart. Why didn¡¯t That Sun Yuhan Die? All the face he, Ye Chuji, had in his life had been thrown away by this grandfather and grandson duo.


    Let¡¯s go. Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He didn¡¯t know how Yan Huan was doing, if he was alright, if he was injured, if he was sick. It wasn¡¯t clear over the phone, and they would only go over now.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t too far away. With the ne, it would take about two hours. They could reach the small city that Yan Huan mentioned. They had thought that Yan Huan might still be hiding somewhere in Hai City, but they had never thought that.., they had already left hai city.


    It was impossible for that Arnold to leave the country, so they naturally couldn¡¯t take the ne or train. They could only drive by themselves and take small roads. However, if they took small roads.., it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to leave Hai City. Moreover, it would be impossible to leave hai city so quickly even if it was only for a few days.


    Yes, Lei Qingyi had guessed correctly. If it was not for Sun Yuhan leaving Arnold behind and driving the car away, they would not have gotten into someone else¡¯s car. Perhaps they were indeed hiding in the territory of hai city now, however, they ended up in the car of a human trafficker. The human trafficker also brought them to that small city. It was only a few days¡¯time, and they were really very far away from Hai City.


    Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi had already boarded the ne. Sigh, it was good to take a private ne. It was still so good. It was just the two of them. If they wanted to sit, they could sit. If they wanted to stand, they could stand. If they wanted to lie down, they could lie down. This life was really too good.


    The current Lu family could definitely afford to sit.


    Lu Yi married a wife who had amassed a fortune, but his fate was a little bad.


    Actually, they did not feel that the ne had flown for very long. It seemed like it had just taken off. It did not take long for them to arrive. When they arrived at the airport of this small city, only about an hour had passed

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Chapter 1692 found the person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fortunately, it was very close. Fortunately, there was an airport here. Fortunately, this was a small city built ording to the airport.


    Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi got off the ne and also took a car to the police station¡¯s entrance. When the director saw Lei Qingyi, he immediately went over to greet her.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±Lu Yi asked the director.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡±The chief carefully pointed to the office. ¡°She¡¯s hungry and is eating.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi sincerely thanked the chief.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s only right. Miss Yan has helped us a lot this time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk further.¡±Lei Qingyi pulled the chief aside. Lu Yi was obviously not in the mood to stay here. He walked to the chief¡¯s office.


    He gently pushed the door open and saw Yan Huan sitting in front of the director¡¯s desk. There were many things on the table. They were all food. Yan Huan was eating. She was fine, yes.., she was fine. Other than being a little thinner and looking worse, she was still not bad. Of course, she was not very clean. Her clothes might have been dirty for a long time. Even her hair was a little messy, however, it wasn¡¯t too bad either. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t sloppy.


    Lu Yi pushed the door open and walked in. Yan Huan lifted her face and stopped eating when she saw him.


    ¡°Eat, it¡¯s alright.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. ¡°After we finish eating, we can go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan sniffed her slightly sour nose and continued to eat with her chopsticks. It was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten for several lifetimes. She wasn¡¯t picky about so many dishes and just kept eating like this, her stomach was about to burst.


    ¡°I¡¯ll book a hotel in a while and buy you a set of clothes.¡±When he saw the clothes on Yan Huan, he felt a little ufortable. Yan Huan loved to be clean the most and this set of clothes had not been washed for a long time.


    Even if he did not ask, he knew that Yan Huan was definitely not having a good time these few days. As for those things, they did not say anything. First, they ate until their stomachs were full and then they had a good sleep.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. Whatever he said, he would do. And she knew that he would definitely not harm her.


    Lu Yi had already booked a hotel. They were going to stay here for a few more days. This time, Yan Huan was involved in a case, so he might still need Yan Huan¡¯s help in the investigation. As for Yan Huan¡¯s people, she was fine, she wasn¡¯t sick, just a little malnourished. As long as she rested well for a few days, she should be able to recover.


    Lu Yi went to buy some clothes for Yan Huan and let her change first. All these years, Yan Huan didn¡¯t really like branded clothes. What she liked now was the fit andfort. Coincidentally, Lu Yi found a brand of clothes that she usually liked, he only bought a few pieces.


    When they reached the hotel, Yan Huan fell asleep not long after.


    Lu Yi carefully caressed her face. She had lost so much weight and he carefully examined her. He was afraid that she would be injured anywhere. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t injured anywhere. There wasn¡¯t even a scratch, it was just that she hadn¡¯t eaten properly recently, so she wasn¡¯t well-nourished. Other than that, she was fine. Only then did he truly heave a sigh of relief.


    When Lei Qingyi came over, Yan Huan was still asleep. She seemed to be very sleepy. She had been sleeping for a long time and had no intention of waking up. ording to this method of sleeping.., perhaps she would only wake up at night.


    ¡°How is she?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi in a low voice. ¡°Is She Alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. She¡¯s just tired.¡±Lu Yi closed the door gently. Actually, he was being a little too careful right now. Yan Huan was really too tired. No matter how much noise he made, it was impossible for her to wake up.


    It was also possible that she had finally rxed, which was why she slept so deeply. She had been careful every single day along the way, and every single day was like walking on Thin Ice, and every single day was like eating and sleeping well.., even in her sleep, she had to grow an extra eye. Now that she was finally fine, she could finally have a good sleep.


    ¡°Have you found out?¡±


    Lu Yi sat down. He wanted to know what Lei Qingyi had found out?


    ¡°Not too much.¡±Lei Qingyi pointed at the door, ¡°We¡¯ll only know when she wakes up. The two human traffickers confessed. They said that they met Yan Huan halfway, and there was another woman. I¡¯m Guessing That¡¯s Sun Yuhan. They originally wanted to sell Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan, but one day, the two of them ate something bad. Sun Yuhan first ran away, then one chased after Sun Yuhan, while the other stayed behind. In the end, Yan Huan put the two of them down and beat them ck and blue. The police also dug out a huge criminal gang based on the confessions of these two people. They also saved more than a dozen abducted women and children. This time, it was all thanks to Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°As for Sun Yuhan, I¡¯ve checked. She¡¯s currently in the hospital. She¡¯s not doing too well. Lei Qingyi really felt that she deserved it. She broke her leg when she was filmingst time. Her leg wasn¡¯t fully recovered, but she ended up like this. Maybe she really has to amputate her leg this time.¡±


    ¡°Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg didn¡¯t grow back in the first ce. The Doctor said that they wouldn¡¯t allow her to film, nor would they allow her to do too much exercise. Her own leg is fine. No matter how good the hospital is or how good the doctor is, from the looks of it, it could be amputated. As for how Sun Yuhan was injured, she would have to wait for Yan Huan to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Take care of the matters over there.¡±Lu Yi had no interest in the Ye family or Sun Yuhan¡¯s matters. His legs were broken and his life was gone. It was all the ye family¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±Lei Qingyi understood what Lu Yi was saying. He would clear Yan Huan of this matter. No one would know that Yan Huan was here, and no one would know what happened to Yan Huan in the past, there were still some matters that needed to be dealt with.


    Lei Qingyi did not stay here any longer. He still needed to go to the police station in a while to arrange the rest of the matters.


    As for Yan Huan, he did not need to worry about it. Lu Yi was still here.


    However, looking at Yan Huan, he should be fine. Even if he was hungry, he should be tired.


    Yan Huan slept until the next day. The hotel was very clean. She was also wearing her favorite pajamas. She slept on the soft bed of Xi Mengsi and the warm nket, she had spent more than half a month in the car. Finally, she could have a bed to sleep on


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. She could hear the sound of someone typing on the keyboard. It was a deep and not too clear sound. This sound had always apanied her, she did not know how many days and nights she had been living next to this sound. Of course, she was used to hearing it.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Chapter 1693, Gourmet City</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Awake?¡±Lu Yi heard a noise behind him and knew that Yan Huan had woken up.


    Yan Huan sat up. Perhaps it was because she had slept too much, so she did not feel very energetic.


    Her current state of mind was really not very good, and her head was also hurting a little.


    Lu Yi stood up and poured her a cup of water.


    He ced the ss in front of Yan Huan and drank it first.


    Yan Huan held the ss with both hands. The temperature from the outside of the ss was also warmer than her fingers.


    She ced the ss to her mouth and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    After she finished drinking the ss of water, she felt a little more awake and less ufortable.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you out for a mealter. There are many good things in this small town.¡±Lu Yi tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair and looked at the time.


    It was almost noon.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan put the ss to her mouth again. With each sip of warm water, her mind gradually became clear.


    She almost forgot that the waiter had mentioned that there was a gourmet street here yesterday. The entire street was selling good stuff.


    Lu Yi did not ask her how she had been spending the past few days. He knew that when Yan Huan wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell her.


    Lu Yi tidied up his things and took out a pair of shoes to help Yan Huan put them on.


    Yan Huan¡¯s feet stepped on the ground. The shoes were really nice to look at, but of course, they were also veryfortable. The t shoes had a very good bounce when they stepped on the ground. They did not wear out at all, and they were soft when they stepped on the ground. They fit very well.


    When they came out, Yan Huan finally knew that this small town was indeed a good ce. Although it was a little small and not that famous, the food street among the waiters was famous all over the country.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan along as they slowly walked around and ate the same food. However, even so, they had only tasted a few of the delicacies here. Most of them had yet to enter their mouths.


    We came over again at noon. Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan had eaten too much. Perhaps she was really hungry. Back then at the police station, she had eaten a bunch of food by herself. In the morning, she kept eating, he had never seen Yan Huan eat so much. Yan Huan¡¯s appetite had always been very small, and she had never eaten much.


    And now that she was eating like a stuffed duck, he was a little afraid that Yan Huan might have hurt his stomach.


    However, it seemed that Yan Huan was in good spirits. As she ate while walking, no matter how much she ate, she could still digest it.


    When Yan Huan returned, he coincidentally bumped into Lei Qingyi who was waiting outside.


    Lei qingyi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s goodplexion. It was good that he was fine. He was really the one who had given him a fright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go in first.¡±Lu Yi knew what Lei Qingyi wanted to say. Of course, Yan Huan also knew that there were some things that needed to be said and some things that needed to be done.


    After entering the hotel, Yan Huan held a cup of cold water and sat next to Lu Yi. He was also absorbing a sense of security from Lu Yi¡¯s body.


    ¡°If you want to ask something, just ask.¡±


    Yan Huan was in good spirits now. His mind was also clearer. Of course, there were some things that she could remember clearly.


    Lei Qingyi knew that Yan Huan was an extremely smart woman. Of course, it was very pleasant for smart people to interact with smart people. Of course, the other smart person was him.


    ¡°What about that Arnold? Where did he go?¡±Lei Qingyi asked. Why weren¡¯t they together with Arnold, but now there was only Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan had also be like that.., and the medical conditions here were limited, so Sun Yuhan had already been brought back to hai city by the Ye family. They couldn¡¯t ask Sun Yuhan. Even if that woman asked, she couldn¡¯t get anything out of her, moreover, even if he went over, ye Jianguo might kick her out.


    He was stupid to be despised like that. He could only get some information from Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan would tell the truth.


    Yan Huan put the cup to his mouth again and sipped the water.


    ¡°How should I say it?¡±Yes, how should he say it? It was a long story. In fact, it could also be very short. a few sentences could exin it clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start from the beginning. Otherwise, you might not understand.¡±


    She thought about it and started from the phone call she received from Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°That day, I received a call from Sun Yuhan. She said that she knew the truth about my mother¡¯s ashes being smashed. Then, she gave me an address and asked me to go over. She repeatedly said that I shouldn¡¯t bring bodyguards...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. I was too confident in myself.¡±She lowered her eyes and looked at her fingers on the cup. She had seen too much of herself, she had overlooked the danger of the enemy. Therefore, she was the one who suffered in the end.


    ¡°Later, Arnold fled with the two of them...¡±Furthermore, Sun Yuhan stole Arnold¡¯s car, but because the car ran out of gas, she stopped in the middle of the road. They also encountered the two human traffickers.


    Of course, she did not forget that after Sun Yuhan found out that the two people were human traffickers, she first ran away, and when the human traffickers had diarrhea, she took the opportunity to knock them out one by one, then, she stuffed them into the car. Originally, she had left alone, but in the end, her heart softened and she went back to find Sun Yuhan. In the end, her heart softened. She was kind, but others wanted her life. When she got out of the car, Sun Yuhan drove the car away. However, for some unknown reason, she fell out of the car and broke her leg.


    That was what happened after that. In fact, it was really simple. She did not suffer any injuries along the way, and she did not suffer much. Only Sun Yuhan, that pig teammate, cheated her a few times, in the end, she had tricked herself to death. Yan Huan could only say that this was Sun Yuhan¡¯s own doing. It had nothing to do with anyone else, and of course, it had nothing to do with her.


    After Lei Qingyi heard it, she did not know whether she wanted to punish Sun Yuhan for her kindness and enmity, or if she was asking for death.


    Even if her leg was really broken this time, it could only be said that she deserved it.


    Lei Qingyi touched her chin. Let¡¯s not talk about that person surnamed sun first. ording to Yan Huan¡¯s words, Arnold should still be at that ce. As for those human traffickers, they would ept the punishment of thew, this was absolute. Thew would not tolerate them. This kind of people, how many heinous things had they done? Perhaps they had even forgotten about it. It was just this time.., the women and children that were rescued were enough to make them suffer, not to mention those who had been abducted and sold by them in the past.

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Chapter 1694: take her as a mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The biggest problem now was not them, but Sun Yuhan. How could they not know Sun Yuhan¡¯s character? She was a troublemaker, of course, she was also a strange woman who liked to push things on others. Even so, ye Jianguo still wanted to find a good husband for Sun Yuhan. Forget it.., he saw that Sun Yuhan could only raise a gigolo for the rest of her life. A truly prestigious family would not want a woman like Sun Yuhan. Her reputation in their circle was extremely bad.


    Whoever married Sun Yuhan would be the real misfortune of their family.


    Yan Huan sat for a while before yawning and going to sleep again.


    Lu Yi let her go to sleep by herself while he himself had to talk to Lei Qingyi for a while.


    When Lei Qingyi saw that Yan Huan was not around, this was what Lu Yi said. You have to be careful of Sun Yuhan. If her leg was fine, it would be fine. But if something really happened, Sun Yuhan might me Yan Huan for everything, even though she said that she fell on her own.


    This woman was used to using this kind of trick, pushing everything onto Yan Huan.


    Hence, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t save her, nor could he not save her.


    On this point, Lei Qingyi really admired Yan Huan. Under such circumstances, it was rare to be able to save someone who had schemed against her. Yan Huan¡¯s heart.., she was really magnanimous. Not only did she get 32 likes, it was no wonder that she had so many fans.


    Yan Huan was indeed magnanimous.


    He was magnanimous.


    Of course, he was magnanimous.


    Lu Yi leaned his back against the sofa behind him. His pair of ck eyes were more serious than before.


    ¡°I think I should go and find that Arnold first.¡±


    Lei Qingyi stood up. Things were not over yet. The Dangerous Arnold had yet to be found. In fact, he wanted to ask why Arnold wanted Yan Huan to go over. Furthermore, he had never mistreated her and treated her well, instead, he treated Sun Yuhan like a dog.


    Although Yan Huan did not say it, he felt something


    What about Lu Yi?


    Lu Yi was not stupid.


    As for what the truth was, it did not matter. As long as the person was found, right? As long as the person was found, it would be fine. Furthermore, there were no missing limbs.


    As for Sun Yuhan, to put it bluntly, it really had nothing to do with them


    Yan Huan sat up again. She had slept for another two hours. She supported her forehead with her hand, and her head started to hurt again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±Lu Yi walked over and ced his hand on her forehead, gently massaging the position of her temple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve Slept Too Much, I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s body leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. It had to be said that Lu Yi¡¯s hand strength was just right, and there would be a slight pain, however, it also made her feel that her mind had also be clear.


    ¡°Actually, I still have something to say.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. No matter what, she would not hide it from Lu Yi. Of course, it was the same for this matter.


    ¡°En, is it about Ah Nuo?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s hands were still ced on Yan Huan¡¯s temples, massaging them for her from time to time.


    Yan Huan Gently tapped on it.


    ¡°Sometimes, I feel like he¡¯s like a child. He¡¯s a little extreme, and most of the time, he feels very bad. However, I can also feel the loneliness in his soul. He said that I¡¯m the first woman who can meet his gaze, so he treats me very well. However, I have a feeling that he might treat me as his mother.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. In fact, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you treat it as anything.¡±He pressed his chin against Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°The most important thing is that he didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±He was afraid that Yan Huan would be like Sun Yuhan, he would be abused by that Arnold. He wouldn¡¯t give her food or drink, and he would also be beaten.


    As long as she was fine, that was good enough.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. He was afraid that Lu Yi would think too much. He never entered the door of my room, so there was nothing between us.


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t care about these things. Even if something really happened, he wouldn¡¯t despise him. Because she was a victim and she wasn¡¯t a sinner, he never thought about it in that way.


    ¡°How is Sun Yuhan?¡±Yan Huan finally remembered Sun Yuhan. After she sent Sun Yuhan to the hospital, she went to the police station. How was her leg? Was it okay.


    ¡°The ye family brought her back to hai city. After all, the medical conditions here are limited.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say too much. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition was. and the Ye family, whether it was ye Jianguo or ye Chuji, couldn¡¯t publicize Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition had nothing to do with anyone. She had brought it on herself.


    ¡°Do you still want to go out?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°Do you want to eat by yourself, or do you want me to buy it for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to eat by myself.¡±Yan Huan liked the fun of eating while shopping. There were all kinds of delicious food sold in the Food Street, and they all had local characteristics. She just liked to shop one after another, if she encountered delicious food, she would remember it in her heart and prepare to bring it back for her children and family to eat. Lu Yi had said that this ce was very close to hai city. If they took a ne, it would only take them two hours on the right, moreover, when they came out, they had chartered a ne toe here. Therefore, if they set off from here, it would take them at most two hours to travel to and from Hai City. If it was easy to bring, she would bring more, if it was not easy to bring, she would eat more.


    Then, let¡¯s go. Lu Yi adjusted her messy hair again. When he realized that after a day, herplexion was better and not so pale, he was relieved.


    It was good that she was really fine. However, when they went back, he still needed he yibin to check for her.


    Lu Yi stood up again and helped Yan Huan put on her shoes. Not every man would do this, and not every man was willing to bend their knees, it was just to put on shoes for a woman.


    To a man, his knees might be his words. However, Lu Yi did not think that way. He would often put on shoes for Yan Huan. Others might not be used to it, but he was used to it.


    He loved her like his life.


    Yan Huan stood up and used his new shoes to step on the ground. The new shoes were veryfortable.


    ¡°What brand is this?¡±Yan Huan liked to wear ts now. High Heels looked good, but they were too tiring. Lu Yi said, ¡°When you go shopping, don¡¯t make yourself suffer. Of course, it¡¯s best not to make your feet suffer.¡± A pair offortable t shoes was the best.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Chapter 1695, special features</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a small brand. A little girl from the Procuratorate said it¡¯s not bad. I happened to see it when I went over and bought a pair for you. It¡¯s good that you like it,¡±Lu Yi said as he took a rubber band, he tied up Yan Huan¡¯s hair with the rubber band. She had not eaten well recently, and even her hair was not nutritious. Yan Huan loved her hair the most, so it was better not to let her know about it. Otherwise.., it was hard to say how sad she would be.


    Yan Huan was really satisfied with her new shoes, but her heart was sore at the little girl that Lu Yi had mentioned.


    When she was twenty-five years old, she could simply not put anyone in her eyes. What little girl, Big Girl, old girl, she would instantly kill them all. But now that she was already thirty years old, she began to feel a sense of danger, although she looked quite young, she began to feel sad in her heart. She was already a little girl, and she was already a yellow-faced old woman.


    Lu Yi tied her hair up and found that Yan Huan was pouting. Why did she feel a little wronged.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi met her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Little girl...¡±Yan Huan said these words sourly.


    ¡°Yes, Little Girl.¡±Lu Yi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re over thirty years old and not married yet. If you¡¯re not a little girl, then what are you?¡±


    Yan Huan was happy when she heard that she was thirty years old.


    She touched her face again. Yes, she was also thirty years old, so she was also a little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could Lu Yi not understand her? All women love beauty in their hearts, and of course, they are also afraid of getting old. Yanhuan is such a beautiful woman, so of course she is afraid of getting old. Just by looking at her daily pile of skincare products, I can tell that this smelly woman is thinking too much.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful. Believe me, Lu Yi is not lying. In your circle, aren¡¯t there a few who are 60 or 70 years old and are still young girls like Yan Ru? I believe you are that kind of girl. When you¡¯re in your seventies, you¡¯ll definitely be no different from now.¡±


    Yan Huan was instantly delighted by what he said.


    Look, look at how well-spoken she was. Yan Huan did not care if she would turn into that kind of old vixen in the future. But at the very least, she felt veryfortable now. Then, she would try her best to live as an old vixen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡±Lu Yi put a hat on Yan Huan¡¯s head and covered her face. He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Marrying a celebrity wife was a bigger headache than the average person. He had to worry every day whether she would be remembered by others, whether she would be watched by others, and even when she went out, he had to be careful, he was afraid that she would really be remembered by thieves.


    Yan Huan was really excited and happy. She had even forgotten about the suffering she had suffered a few days ago. To be honest, she really did not suffer much. Compared to the previous two times, she was much better. At the very least.., she had never been hungry and had not suffered any injuries. That was why she was able to recover so quickly this time. Of course, she could also stroll around the local specialty food street and eat the food here without any scruples.


    Indeed, they were all quite unique in the local area. Moreover, they were all the vors that Yan Huan liked very much. It was no wonder that the street had such an ancient vor. When she first arrived in this city, she had already felt that this small city was not big. However.., it seemed that the people in this small city were all very rich. High-rise buildings were built everywhere. Moreover, they could be seen everywhere. They were also famous brand shops. It turned out that it was not because of anything else, but because of the cultural atmosphere in this ce, there was also a certain foundation of its characteristics. It depended on the mountains and water. Therefore, the people here were all in the tourism industry. It was no wonder that this small city actually had an airport


    Yan Huan actually did not know that there was such a ce. In fact, what kind of ce was this? It was not a rare thing. There were many ces in this world that she did not know about. Sometimes, there were some ces that only she had been to.., only then did she know that it would be like this, like that


    The customs of different ces were different, so the culture of different ces was also different,


    just like here, the most famous thing was the delicacies here. Yan Huan bought a lot of delicacies back home. She was prepared to stay in this small city for a few more days, so she had to finish shopping here, then, she would buy more things to take home.


    However, she was worried about Lu Yi. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°What about your work?¡±


    She was afraid that Lu Yi would not be out for a while. The number of jobs at the prosecutor¡¯s office was already terrifying, and now, it had umted even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Lu Yi had no other choice. ¡°A few more days and a few less days won¡¯t make any difference. It¡¯s still the same routine.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±Yan Huan bit her finger again.


    ¡°Are You Really Alright?¡±


    Lu Yi then ced Yan Huan¡¯s favorite fried meatballs in front of her. This was a big feature of this ce, and the taste was very good. Yan Huan was very happy to eat this.


    ¡°It¡¯s So Delicious. Next time, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    Lu Yi then pushed the small bowl in front of her face. ¡°There aren¡¯t many opportunities. Make good use of them.¡±


    Yan Huan directly stuffed a meatball into his mouth.


    Alright, she got it. At worst, she could just go home and cook dinner for him every night and work overtime with him. Other people might not understand this kind of life, but this could also be considered the fun between husband and wife.


    Yan Huan ate another ball. It was indeed very delicious, and she was very infatuated with this kind of ball. She didn¡¯t know how it was made. Otherwise, she could go over and bribe this chef. She would go back and fry her own food. What she liked to eat, the three children should also like it very much.


    And she and Lu Yi stayed here for another three days. It could be considered a rare vacation for the two of them. Indeed, the two of them had always spent more time apart than together, she only hoped that they had suffered all the hardships in their previous lives, and that in the future, they would be like the fortune teller who said that they would live a long and rich life with many children and grandchildren.


    Yan Huan ate all the delicacies here, and her favorite dish was the fried meatballs. Lu Yi also liked to eat them, and of course, there were many good things. Lu Yi¡¯s favorite dish was a kind of porridge here, there was seafood in the porridge. The porridge was salty, and it was different from the sweet porridge in Hai City. Moreover, the porridge that was brewed also had a special taste.


    Yan Huan had eaten everything, but Lu Yi was different. He had brought Yan Huan to eat all the special foods here, but he really liked to eat this type of seafood porridge and fried meatballs.


    Yan Huan ate other things, but Lu Yi only ate these two every time he came. It could be seen that Lu Yi¡¯s character was indeed very persistent. He was even a stubborn man.


    Initially, they said that they would only stay for three days. However, Yan Huan still did not concentrate, so he directly stayed for another two days. When they returned, they brought back a lot of special items from this ce.

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Chapter 1696, the third generation red</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was a pity that the meatballs and congee here could not be brought back.


    The meatballs needed to be fried before being eaten. If they were kept for too long, they would not taste as good. Yan Huan had tried this before. The outer crispy texture was tender when it was just fried, but if it was kept for too long, it would be as hard as a rock, then the taste would really be worse. Not only would it not taste good, it might even cause diarrhea.


    As for the seafood porridge, it was even more impossible to put it in.


    They woke up very early in the morning. Lu Yi and Yan Huan ate the fried meatball again. It was still his old rule. The meatball went with the seafood porridge. This was how Lu Yi ate, and Yan Huan was looking for food for herself. She had been here for a long time, so from the beginning to the end, she had walked here many times, so she was not afraid that she would get lost. Yan Huan liked to eat from one end to the other, then from one end to the other, and then from one end to the other. He would walk around here several times a day, she did not seem to be very tired. Of course, she attributed this to the loving shoes her husband had bought for her. These shoes were really toofortable to wear on her feet.


    In fact, she still did not want to go back. This was indeed a good ce. If she lived here, she could eat the special delicacies here every day. However, there was no banquet that would not end. No matter how good it was, it was not their home, if they still had time in the future, they would definitelye again. However, she thought about it. Lu Yi owed the procuratorate a huge vacation. Perhaps they would note again for at least five to six years.


    They took a ne back at noon. Lu Yi drove all the bags on the ne back to the Lu family. Although it was not freshly made, the taste was still pretty good. At the very least.., they let the family taste the local delicacies once. Of course, no one would say anything about Yan Huan¡¯s matter, and everyone treated it as if nothing had happened.


    However, Ye Shuyun hated Sun Yuhan even more for cheating Yan Huan away, and this hatred eventually turned to ye Jianguo.


    Yan Huan also saw her three children. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long, and she really missed them.


    She kissed them and hugged them. The children were very close to her. They did not have a child with her just because she was not around these few days. The three children loved their mother the most. No matter what, they.., they would never forget their mother. When they were young, they would always remember their mother. Now that they had grown up and remembered things, they naturally would not forget their mother.


    ¡°Did mommy go to earn milk powder for Xun Xun and brother?¡±


    Xun Xun had always remembered that if her mother was not at home for a long time, it meant that her mother had helped the three of them earn milk powder. This was because many of the children¡¯s parents were not around at times and had gone to earn milk powder for them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yan Huan pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little face. ¡°Mommy has earned a lot of milk powder money for Xun Xun and brother. It¡¯s enough for you to eat for a long time.¡±


    ¡°How long is long?¡±


    Xun Xun was still too young and did not understand these words very well.


    ¡°About that...¡±Yan Huan thought for a moment and then rubbed his daughter¡¯s little face, ¡°Long time means a long time. It means that our little xun xun can drink milk powder every day. She can drink a pot and pour a pot.¡±


    ¡°No Way.¡±Xun Xun frowned her little brows. ¡°Xun Xun is a good child. She doesn¡¯t waste food.¡±


    The children of the Lu family had very good values. There was absolutely no problem for them to be ced with their grandparents. Old Master Lu had fought in the war, and he loved to tell the children about his own battles. Under the influence of subtlety.., it also allowed the children to establish a correct value system from a young age.


    At such a young age, they were all very patriotic, upright, and sensible. Of course, even if they wanted to grow crooked in the future, it was impossible. They were all from the third generation of the Miao family.


    Of course, their queen mother was also someone with a wealth-seeking physique. She had already saved enough for them and could let them spend a lifetime¡¯s worth of money. Therefore, sometimes reincarnation was a kind of technical work, just like seeking.., this was a little girl who knew how to Reincarnate.


    They were originally twins, but now there was a new one.


    She was the treasure of the entire Lu family.


    Yan Huan wanted to talk to the children and spend more time with them. However, the children had to go back to the Lu family. They still had to study. Old Master Lu was teaching them how to write big characters, although they were young, Old Master Lu did not dote on them. He had to write big characters every day. Even Xun Xun was no exception.


    The people of the Lu family had to be good at writing. This was a cultural education that they had received since they were young. Not only did they have to learn how to write well, but they also had to be good at tea and zither when they grew up, this was how old master Lu taught his three children.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this. When she was young, even if she wanted to learn, no one was willing to teach her these things. She also felt that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be thrown away. Their culture couldn¡¯t be thrown away.


    After Lu Yi sent the child back, Yan Huan was already in the kitchen. No one knew what she was doing in there, but she stayed in there for more than half a day and did not make anything.


    In fact, even if it was done, they did not want to eat anymore because they were only full. Even if they wanted to eat, it was probably around 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    At that time, Lu Yi was still busy.


    Lu Yi was busy, and Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help him much. She read for a while and felt a little sleepy. Then, she pulled away the nket and went to sleep. The sound of the keyboard was still ringing in her ears, she hoped that this sound could apany her for the rest of her life.


    She thought that it would definitely be the same.


    She felt that she was now a woman with a big heart. No matter what happened, she could face it calmly. Even when she was locked up by Arnold and plotted against by human traffickers.., she had never been in despair or afraid because she knew that there was another him in this world. The one who was waiting for her was also looking for her.


    If he didn¡¯t give up, she wouldn¡¯t give up either.


    If he didn¡¯t even give up on her in a vegetative state, then why would she give up on herself.


    She slept in a daze, but her wrist was numb. She opened her eyes and took out her phone from under the nket. She had lost her phone and her bag. This was the new phone that Lu Yi had bought for her.


    Before she went to sleep, she turned her phone on vibrate. It was around ten o¡¯clock in the evening. She yawned, but the sound of Lu Yi typing on the keyboard was still in her ears.


    Lu Yi was still busy, so he did not rest.


    Yan Huan pulled the nket away and sat up. Then, she walked out lightly.


    She walked into the kitchen and took out a few things from the refrigerator. They were things that she had already prepared when Lu Yi sent the children off.


    She turned on the fire and started to get busy.

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Chapter 1697 punishment for being wrong</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she brought in all the things that she had prepared, Lu Yi¡¯s nose seemed to smell a very familiar and fragrant smell.


    This is..


    He stood up and walked to the table. He saw a te of freshly fried meatballs on the table. There was a secret soup poured on top of them. It looked very delicious. There was also this taste.., it stimted his taste buds from time to time. Even he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    It was indeed very fragrant.


    There were also two bowls of porridge ced on the table. Although it looked like ordinary white porridge on the surface, one could tell from the taste that there was a universe within the porridge.


    Lu Yi hurriedly sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a meatball impatiently. He ate it into his mouth. That¡¯s right, this was the taste. It was exactly the same. Moreover, it was just fried.., the taste was hot.


    He picked up his chopsticks again and ced them in the bowl. He stirred it slightly and knew that there was a universe within the porridge. It was filled with all kinds of seafood, so he took a bite.


    The taste was right too. It tasted exactly the same as the food they ate in the food street. It was exactly the same.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Lu Yi picked up another ball and ate it. He was never too picky, but he liked to eat this very much. He even thought that he might be able to eat it again in the future, it was something that would happen in a few years¡¯time. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to eat it at home.


    Was Yan Huan giving him a surprise, or was it a spell for him.


    ¡°I learned it from the master there.¡±Yan Huan picked up a ball and ced it in front of his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad-tempered that master is. He refused to teach me no matter what. This is it.¡±She pointed at the te of balls, ¡°I heard that this is a skill passed down from their ancestors since the Ming dynasty. They also relied on it to feed generations after generations. Even during the anti-japanese war, other people didn¡¯t have enough to eat and clothes to wear. Everyone had to carry their families and flee everywhere. Many people starved to death. It was also thanks to this skill of their family that they were able to support their entire family.¡±


    ¡°The old man said that this skill can not be thrown away. It has to be passed down from generation to generation.¡±


    ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you learn it?¡±Lu Yi picked up another one. He did indeed have a special liking for this meatball. Perhaps it was also right for his taste, and there were very few people in this world who could satisfy his taste, of course, this could be considered one.


    ¡°This...¡±Yan Huan propped up his face with one hand and continued to eat the meatball, ¡°The old man has a son who sells meatballs with the old man. However, I can sense that he doesn¡¯t really like doing these things. I couldn¡¯t get any benefits from the old man¡¯s city, so I just looked for his son to try my luck. I gave his son some money, and he taught me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it was indeed a little difficult for the old man to pass on this skill from generation to generation. This was because his son didn¡¯t like these things, and his son liked other things. Now that the old man is still around, I suppressed him to learn his ancestral skill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say when the old man is gone. His son obviously doesn¡¯t like the smell of cooking oil. In the future, when he has a child, there¡¯s a high chance that he won¡¯t let his son touch these things.¡±


    ¡°As for this...¡±Yan Huan pointed at the porridge on the table, ¡°This family is really easy to talk to. As long as they have enough money, it¡¯s fine. They can think it through. In any case, they were supposed to earn money. Now that they¡¯ve earned so much money, they naturally wouldn¡¯t know. In fact, these two things aren¡¯t difficult. Some things rely on secret recipes, and some things justck a little bit, so the taste isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°But as long as you know it, you¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s actually quite simple.¡±


    Yan Huan made it sound very easy, but it wasn¡¯t easy at all. However, as long as Lu Yi liked it, she was willing to work hard for it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat noodles tomorrow,¡±Yan Huan ate another ball.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Eat This? Lu Yi still wants to eat this, but he doesn¡¯t want to eat anything else.¡±.


    ¡°What if you get tired of it?¡±Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t cook this food for Lu Yi every day. Even if it was a rare delicacy, if you ate too much, you would get hurt.


    It¡¯s up to you. Lu Yi didn¡¯t force it. The noodles that Yan Huan made were also delicious. Everything she made was very good. Therefore, Yan Huan really had the ability to be a good wife and mother.


    That was because she had put her heart into it.


    Lu Yi smiled and fed Yan Huan a meatball. He thought that he might not be able to find another woman like Yan Huan who was suitable to live with him. She could tolerate his temper and tolerate his heavy work, she could cook him a midnight snack every night. She was still an actress. She clearly knew that if she ate too many midnight snacks, she might gain weight, but she had never cared.


    Yes, she didn¡¯t need to care. What did she care? Even if she really became a big fatty in the future, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t dislike her. Didn¡¯t Lu Yi think about how to make her fat every day.


    ¡°What Will Happen to Sun Yuhan?¡±Yan Huan suddenly thought of another person. She didn¡¯t know if that woman¡¯s leg had been saved, but Yan Huan remembered the situation at that time. It didn¡¯t seem to be very good.


    However, since her leg was injured, she might be able to rest for some time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±Lu Yi Fed Yan Huan another mouthful of porridge. There was so much food that it was enough for the two of them to eat. Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t make too many fried meatballs. After all, they were made from meat. It wouldn¡¯t be good to eat them at night, they could drink more seafood porridge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being.¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and warned her seriously.


    ¡°That person hasn¡¯t been found yet. Don¡¯t go out. If you want to go out, you have to tell me that you have bodyguards. I didn¡¯t hire them to watch, do you understand?¡±


    Yan Huan was embarrassed by these words. She felt guilty, but of course, she felt even more guilty.


    She was afraid that she would let those bodyguards lose their jobs.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with them. I was the one who told them not to go. It has nothing to do with them. Don¡¯t tell me you fired them?¡±Failing to protect their customers was actually a humiliation in the bodyguard industry, to them, if they didn¡¯t do well, it would be difficult for them to continue in this line of work in the future.


    ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, you have to be punished.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently. He couldn¡¯t just blindly follow Yan Huan, even if she had made a mistake.


    Some mistakes could be forgiven, but some were unforgivable.


    Some mistakes, he could turn a blind eye to, but some, Yan Huan had to grow a temper.


    The punishment for those bodyguards was to be fired. As for what would happen to them in the future, it had nothing to do with Lu Yi. This was what they deserved. Regardless of whether their clients wanted them to protect them or not, they had to protect them well.


    However, they did not. This meant that their overall quality was not high enough, and their professionalprehension ability was not good enough. They needed to be remade.

 Chapter 1683

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Chapter 1698: one leg short</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Yan Huan herself, the punishment she would receive was nothing more than the punishment she would remember for the rest of her life. There were a few bodyguards who had a bright future ahead of them, but they were fired because of her. They no longer had this high-tech job, perhaps her entire life would change because of this.


    She would never be able to remember if she did not teach her a lesson. Therefore, sometimes, Yan Huan¡¯s courage was not something that he was born with, nor was it something that he grew up with. He was definitely pampered by Lu Yi.


    And this time, Lu Yi would definitely not spoil her. He would also make her remember things well. When she was doing things, she had to use her brain more. If her IQ wasn¡¯t enough, she had to think more about what she could and couldn¡¯t do.., what kind of consequences would there be if she did it? Could she bear it?


    The bodyguards that he had found for her weren¡¯t to be her assistants.


    Yan Huan originally wanted to plead on behalf of those few people because it was really her own fault and had nothing to do with others. However, looking at Lu Yi¡¯s situation, Yan Huan knew that this time, Lu Yi would definitely notpromise.


    She thought that it was better for her to secretly find those few bodyguards and give them some material and spiritualpensation. She didn¡¯t want to really ruin the lives of others.


    This time, Lu Yi found a female bodyguard for Yan Huan. Her skills were especially good, but sometimes she didn¡¯t feel like she existed. She lived in the garden and ate and lived with Yan Huan. She was Yan Huan¡¯s chauffeur, as a chatbot, she naturally had to be someone to taste the dishes. The dishes that Yan Huan cooked would definitely be the first to enter her stomach.


    However, Yan Huan really liked her new bodyguard. When she had nothing to do, she could even practice her skills with her. She felt that she had been raised to be a cripple, and now, she couldn¡¯t even defeat a woman.., in the past, she could fight three people at once.


    In any case, Lu Yi would definitely not let her out because Arnold had yet to be found. He was still a dangerous character


    Yan Huan actually did not me Arnold too much. Of course, he did not hate him. No matter what, he treated her quite well. At the very least, he really did not hurt her. Right now, she just hoped that he did not starve to death there, she did not know if he had seen the food that she threw on the ground.


    These days, the life of the Lu family was simple and smooth. However, it waspletely different in the Ye family.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Jianguo did not believe what he heard at all.


    ¡°You said that her leg must be amputated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an amputation.¡±The doctor adjusted the spectacles on his face, ¡°It¡¯s just that some of the bones on her leg have been amputated. I told herst time not to use this leg too much in the next few years. Didn¡¯t you tell her that?¡±


    The bones in this leg were weaker than others. If something was wrong, the bones might break. However, there was a broken bone in the middle of her leg that could not be fixed.


    If it could not be fixed, the leg could only be amputated.


    Ye Jianguo sat down weakly. He could not ept such a thing. He believed that Sun Yuhan could not either. Last Time, Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg had be like that. She was dying, but at the very least, she could still be treated, but this time, it seemed that even the possibility of treatment was gone.


    The doctor did not have much sympathy for Sun Yuhan¡¯s uncooperative patient. At that time, he had repeatedly warned her that she could not engage in strenuous exercise, and she could not even run, the muscles on Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg were clearly tense. She definitely treated herself as a normal person every day. but was she a normal person? She was not. To put it bluntly, she could still be considered a cripple.


    Moreover, she was also severely malnourished. No one knew how her leg had be like this.


    However, no matter what the reason was, the problem now was that this illness needed to be treated. This leg needed to be amputated.


    He took out a treatment n and gave it to ye Jianguo. ¡°We are prepared to first take out Miss Sun¡¯s broken bones. Then, we will think of a way to fix both ends. This is not an amputation. At the very least, the amputation is broken. This kind of phone will retain Miss Sun¡¯s leg, but it is a little shorter than the other leg.¡±


    If it was a little shorter, then it would still not be a cripple. It would still be the same, but in the end, it would be different from other people.


    Ye Jianguo shook his head. He did not agree. He absolutely did not agree.


    ¡°This is the best way. Otherwise, we¡¯ll wait for the nearby tissues to get infected, and then we¡¯ll really have to amputate. At that time, not to mention the length of the leg, it might be necessary to deliberately install artificial limbs. If Mr. Ye wants Miss Sun to wear artificial limbs, then we can choose the second option.¡±


    Ye Jianguo fell weakly onto the chair, while Ye Chuji, who was standing at the side, did not show any expression at all. It seemed that the doctor was talking about someone else now, and not his niece, her sister¡¯s daughter.


    It was better to amputate the leg, so as to avoid causing trouble for him at all times. Not to mention cutting off half of the leg, even if it was paralyzed, it did not matter. After all, the Ye family could afford to provide her with good food, clothes, and a good ce to live, they could even hire a dozen or so nannies to serve her every day.


    When ye Jianguo saw that ye Chuji¡¯s expression had nothing to do with him, he could not help but feel angry. That was not anyone else, but his own niece, his sister¡¯s only daughter. The person whom the ye family had let down the most in their entire life was ye Rong, now That Ye Rong was gone, could it be that even her daughter could not be protected?


    His Rong Rong had passed away at a young age, leaving only Sun Yuhan behind. Although she was not smart, beautiful, and had a bad temper, she was his own child. How could she be an uncle, if the doctor was not here, he would have jumped up and scolded ye Chuji. What kind of ulterior motives did ye chuji have? Did he really want the two of them to die before he would be happy.


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked the Doctor again. Other than cutting off a leg.


    Ye Jianguo could not ept the short leg and cutting off the leg.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way.¡±


    Although the doctor wanted ye Jianguo to make a decision as soon as possible, he still wanted to give him more time to think. For the family members, even if there was a glimmer of hope, they still wanted to give it a try, then, they would think of another way to see if there was another way to see if they could find a better way. However, they all thought so, and even the doctor hoped so.


    However, in reality, some of the facts were far more cruel and cruel than they had expected.


    And now, their persistence was only a matter of time. They were just stalling for time.


    After the Doctor left, ye Jianguo stared coldly at Ye Chuji. At that moment, he did not look at his son as if he was looking at his enemy.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, are you still an uncle?¡±

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Chapter 1699 short legs and no legs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji sneered in his heart. He was naturally an uncle, and he was also an uncle¡¯s grandfather. But as for ye Jianguo, other than Sun Yuhan, who else would acknowledge him? He had lived until he was dead.


    ¡°What did father want me to say?¡±Ye Chuji asked ye Jianguo in return. ¡°Let me decide whether your granddaughter wants to keep her legs or not. Father, you can make such a decision yourself.¡±


    When ye Jianguo heard that she wanted to keep her legs or not, he was in a terrible mood.


    ¡°Go and find a few doctors.¡±


    Ye Chuji turned around and left, and Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, where are you going?¡±¡°If you leave here today, don¡¯t acknowledge me as...¡±


    Before he could finish, ye Chuji turned around, and his voice was cold


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to find a doctor? ¡°I won¡¯t go out. Tell me, how am I supposed to find one? Do I need to rely on my psychic powers or superpowers? As your father, you don¡¯t even have this kind of ability. How can a son like me have it?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he had already opened the door and mmed it shut with force. With a bang, it was hard to tell whose heart it had hit. He was so lonely and also so resentful.


    Father and son were not father and son. Father and daughter were not father and daughter. Their originally good family was ruined by that Sun Yuhan. She wanted him to find a doctor for her. Heh, sure, he would find a doctor for her. He would find all the famous doctors in the country for her, he would take good care of her leg.


    As for whether it could be taken care of, that was Sun Yuhan¡¯s fate.


    Not long after, Ye Chuji directly brought over a dozen top surgeons from both domestic and foreign countries. He wanted to see if Sun Yuhan¡¯s twisted leg could still be treated, whether or not he could still witness the miracle of medicine.


    It was a pity that no matter how many doctors were brought over, when they saw Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition in the end, they did not say anything. They directly suggested amputation. It was not as good as what the original doctor said.


    At the very least, they could leave a short leg. In the future, if she wasme, her leg would still be there. Of course, this leg could also walk. Didn¡¯t they still need to wear artificial limbs? As long as ye Jianguo was willing.


    Ye Jianguo was already powerless. He no longer held any hope. It was not that he did not want to hold on to hope, but now there was no hope for them. It had already been half a month.


    He imagined thest time. Even if the treatment was longer and even if it hurt a little, at the very least, there was still a chance of recovery. But this time, it waspletely impossible, and there was no time for them to wait for hope.


    Because Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg had already begun to die. No matter how good the medicine was, it was useless to her now. Leaving her life, protecting her leg, or even half of it, all depended on ye Jianguo¡¯s final decision.


    And ye Jianguo could not make such a decision alone.


    He wanted to ask ye Chuji, but ye Chuji¡¯s appearance clearly showed that he did not want to care. He could find you a doctor with all his heart. If you were not satisfied, he would continue to find you a doctor. Whatever Doctor You Wanted, he would find for you, chinese medicine, Western medicine, traveling doctors, foreign doctors, foreign doctors, big doctors, and small clinics. As long as you had experience in this area, he could find you a doctor. But the final decision was not made by him, he would not make such a decision.


    Ye Jianguo wanted to find a doctor again, but he still did not give up. He still could not let his granddaughter be a cripple just like that. If Sun Yuhan really became a cripple in the future, then after he died.., how could he face his dead wife and daughter, and a crippled Sun Yuhan? How could he find a person of equal status for her.


    A suitable match? Fortunately, Ye Chuji didn¡¯t know about his thoughts. If he knew, he would probablyugh himself to death.


    With Sun Yuhan¡¯s character, she had already divorced once, and she had a man as her mistress. With her looks like this, she would still have a long leg and a short leg in the future. Who would want her.


    However, that wasn¡¯t necessarily the case.


    If ye Jianguo did not give her all the shares of the airport, no matter how disabled Sun Yuhan was, no matter how ugly she was, or even if she had half a leg, at the very least, she would not have to worry about marriage. There would be plenty of men who would take a fancy to her money, and after ye Jianguo was gone, who would still protect this woman in the future? Ye Jianguo knew that he had to get his granddaughter to find a powerful person to protect her because he understood her better than anyone else, neither ye Chuji nor ye Shuyun would protect Sun Yuhan.


    Ever since Sun Yuhan was rescued, she had been in aa. She had been running a fever for half a month, which made her brain unclear. As for how she was now and how her leg was.., she didn¡¯t know herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you have to make a decision as soon as possible.¡±


    The doctor came again. ¡°If you were a few dayster, I can¡¯t guarantee that the surgery will be sessful. At that time, even if the leg is reattached, it will be even shorter.¡±


    This sentence was even shorter, and it hurt ye Jianguo¡¯s heart,


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please make a decision as soon as possible.¡±


    The Doctor said another sentence, ¡°Miss Sun¡¯s leg is already very infected, and it¡¯s not something that can be controlled with medicine. If it were a few more dayster, even if you asked me to perform such a surgery on her, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence. Then, please ask someone else to do it, unless you amputate her leg at that time.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words were very clear. If you didn¡¯t consider it, then what he would do for Sun Yu would be amputation, not rentation surgery. These were two different concepts.


    Ye Jianguo still could note up with this idea. He wanted to find someone to discuss it with, but ye Chuji did not want to care at all. As for Ye Shuyun, it was already good enough that she could call him old Mr. Ye when she saw him now, why did she still want him to call her father?


    It was impossible in this lifetime.


    When the Ye family was close to destroying the Lu family, when he kicked Xun Xun who was still young, when he smashed Lu Yi¡¯s head until it was bleeding, when he did not pay any attention to ye Xinyu.., when Ye Chuji was sick and hospitalized, he did not even say a word.


    There was no need to talk about family ties. Even Ye Chuji, his biological son, did not have much affection for him, let alone ye Shuyun.


    Ye Jianguo could only grit his teeth and make his decision. And now, he understood very well that no matter how much he struggled, there was no point. Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg could no longer be preserved, in fact, when the first surgery was performed, the Doctor had already said that Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg looked no different from other people¡¯s. However, if she was older, the problem would arise.

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Chapter 1700 short legs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She might not be able to escape the fate of being a wheelchair in the future, but if she took good care of her legs, she would be fine until she was at least 50 years old.


    Sun Yuhan was too arrogant. She thought that she was really good. She still wore high heels every day. She knew what she looked like, but she still dared to run around.


    Of course, he did not know that the reason why Sun Yuhan ran around was to avoid those two human traffickers. She had also forgotten that her legs could not be exercised too intensely.


    Therefore, when she stepped on the brakes, her entire leg was in intense pain. This was also the reason why she fell from the car. Of course, it was also because of this fall.., that caused her leg to bepletely crippled as well.


    Every minute that passed now seemed to be a torment for ye Jianguo. He had to make such a decision in the hospital that he had no choice. And now, this decision could only be made by himself. No one could help him.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, but he also held back his wife so that no one would see it.


    In the end, he decided to let Sun Yuhan take that part of the bone. Although it was long and short, at least the leg was still there. Sun Yuhan was also muddle-headed, so she was pushed into the operating room, since she arrived at the hospital, she had not been awake. She had been in a semi-conscious state until she made the phone. She did not have much consciousness.


    The entire operation took more than seven hours. It could be seen just how delicate the operation was. Every bone and the first blood vessel had to be sutured under the microscope.


    It was also thanks to the ye family¡¯s strong family background. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary family, this kind of operation would almost bankrupt the whole family. It would also make the whole family suffer.


    After the surgery, Sun Yuhan was pushed out. Ye Jianguo could not even see how her leg was doing. The doctor had told him.., sun Yuhan¡¯s leg was at least five centimeters shorter than her other leg. In the future, she would not be able to walk like a normal person, let alone act.


    Sun Yuhan woke up on the third day. She did not know what had happened to her. Of course, ye Jianguo could not tell her that her leg had be like that.


    As soon as Sun Yuhan woke up, she wanted revenge. She said that it was Yan Huan who had harmed her, and that it was Yan Huan who had pushed her out of the car. That was why her leg was injured like that.


    And when she thought about the life she had led at Arnold¡¯s ce, whether it was Arnold or Yan Huan, she hated them to the extreme. Why did she have to suffer like that? Why did she have to suffer like that, but nothing happened to those two B * tches.


    When ye Jianguo heard these words, he naturally had a belly full of anger. Especially when he thought about Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg. In the future, his good granddaughter would be a cripple. How could he be willing to ept this, he had to swallow his anger.


    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked ye Jianguo.


    ¡°What do you want to Do? Do you want to kill Yan Huan or kill the Lu Family? Do you think that the Lu family can be shaken by the Ye Family? Do you think that after what happened, the Lu family will still be polite to us?¡±


    ¡°Dad, we both know who was the one who caused the airport to be empty. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know about this back then. You just wanted to drag the Lu family down with you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face turned red as if he had been exposed. No matter how good his disguise was, it was still a lie. No matter how perfect his excuse was, it was still a lie.


    They all knew the truth.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s words made ye Jianguo feel ashamed. However, he couldn¡¯t swallow his anger and insisted that Yan Huan and the Lu family give them justice.


    When Ye Chuji heard the word ¡®justice¡¯, he wanted tough


    ¡°Dad, they didn¡¯t even ask for justice from us. What right do you have to ask for Justice from them?¡±


    Ye Chuji could not even be bothered tough. Justice? How could there be such unreasonable justice in this matter? If ye Jianguo had wanted them to kill someone, he would have to me them for their short lives.


    Yes, this was ye Jianguo¡¯s justice. This was ye Jianguo¡¯s justice now.


    ¡°They killed my granddaughter. Can¡¯t I Get Justice?¡±Ye Jianguo almost sounded resentful.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t kick their granddaughter?¡±


    Ye Chuji directly didn¡¯t give ye Jianguo any face, ¡°Dad, is this something you can do?¡±? ¡°You almost didn¡¯t kick Xun Xun to death. Xun Xun was only two years old at that time. You clearly knew how much the Lu family cared about this child, but you still did it. Then tell me, if it were you, would you fight to the death with the person who kicked your granddaughter? Uncle Lu still doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°If he finds out, do you think he won¡¯te looking for you? Do you think the Lu family is that easy to talk to?¡±


    Besides, Ye Chuji didn¡¯t feel that Yan Huan had done anything wrong.


    This time, it was your granddaughter who did it. What did it have to do with anyone else? If she hadn¡¯t called Yan Huan to trick him, would Yan Huan have been missing for so long? She had brought this upon herself. It had nothing to do with anyone else.


    With a p, ye Jianguo pped ye Chuji in the face. This was no one else. This was his son. This was his biological son. Ye Chuji believed that he had never done anything wrong ever since he was young, he had never shamed the ye family, nor had he done anything outrageous. For the sake of the ye family, he had sacrificed his entire life. And now, because of Sun Yuhan.., he did not even know where his son had gone. Anyone who wanted him to go to the ye family would be given to him immediately.


    Ye Chuji turned around and left. He, Ye Jianguo, would do whatever he wanted to do, even if he had to take his good granddaughter and jump off a building. Even if he had to jump off a building, he had to remember not to kill anyone.


    Of course, it was impossible for ye Jianguo to pretend that this had never happened so easily and not take revenge for his granddaughter.


    As long as he encountered Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter, he would not have any rationality at all. To put it bluntly, he might have even lost his most basic morality. Sun Yuhan, who was lying on the hospital bed, was still a little crazy when she shouted. Sometimes, when she was agitated.., she even needed to be sedated. She had never been able to calm down. And now, she had almost reached the point of either one of them dying or one of them dying to Yan Huan.


    Ye Jianguo looked at Sun Yuhan¡¯s hysteria. In that instant, a dark and cold light shed across his turbid eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Grandpa Chou will definitely avenge you.¡±Yes, he would avenge his granddaughter. His granddaughter was not someone who could be hurt or moved at will.

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Chapter 1701: Xunxun steals pills to eat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, it was such an injury. It was impossible for her to get better for the rest of her life. Sun Yuhan could not get any better. No matter how good a doctor was, no matter how good the medicine was, it was impossible for her leg to grow a length, up until now, Sun Yuhan did not know that her leg was injured. It was almost arge length shorter.


    There was still a cloudless sky outside. Under the sky, it seemed to be the eve after the storm.


    Xun Xun held her small wrist and sat on a small stool. She was using a small spoon to eat the small ball in the bowl.


    Her mother had made this for her. It was a little big, but her small mouth was too small. The ball would fall off the spoon as soon as it touched the spoon and eat her small face.


    A young woman walked over and squatted in front of Xun Xun.


    Xun Xun blinked her big eyes, then tilted her little head, and then smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡±the woman replied in a serious manner, as if she did not treat the little guy in front of her as a child, but rather as an adult.


    This woman was none other than the bodyguard that Lu Yi had found for Yan Huan. She was very young, 24 years old, but she had already been a bodyguard for five years. Her skills were very good. If she were to fight with Lu Yi.., she would be able to exchange many moves with Lu Yi. Moreover, it would give Lu Yi a headache. Lu Yi¡¯s skills were already very good to begin with, and ordinary people were not his match.


    However, this female bodyguard could exchange blows with him for a very long time. It could be seen that she really had real talent and knowledge, and was not an embroidered pillow that was used to make up the numbers.


    The woman¡¯s name was Bai Zhi, the name of Chinese medicine. Yan Huan had asked her if her sister¡¯s name was Huang Qi, and Bai Zhi really nodded. She really did have a sister called Huang Qi, and they were all orphans who had been specially trained, they had no parents, and they did not have a name. Their names were decided the moment they arrived at the training ground.


    Bai Zhi did not like to talk too much, and his personality was also boring. Besides the owner, he did not seem to be willing tomunicate with anyone else.


    However, Bai Zhi seemed to like Xun Xun. As long as Xun Xun came, she would squat in front of her. Moreover, she liked to stare at Xun Xun. Xun Xun was not afraid of her. On the contrary, she liked her very much.


    Bai Zhi stretched out his finger and poked at Xunxun¡¯s small face. Xunxun still cracked her small mouth and smiled. She looked very adorable. Most importantly, this small face was indeed very cute.


    Bai Zhi took the small bowl in Xunxun¡¯s hand and saw that there were balls inside. This small bowl was just right for children. If an adult ate it, he could finish it all in one bite.


    It was just that Xun Xun was too small. She had been scooping up the small spoon for a long time, but she still did not eat a single ball.


    Bai Zhi directly pinched a ball and ced it in his mouth. He was not courteous at all.


    Xun Xun still had a pair of big eyes that could speak. She also stared at her. Of course, she did not cry because her ball had been eaten by someone. She was not a child that cared too much about food. She also liked to give her own things, they were all given to others. She was a good child.


    Eating like this, Bai Zhi stuck the spoon into the meatballs and ced it in front of xunxun. He did not want to eat all of them.


    Bai Zhi just sat on the ground and watched this little brat eat the meatballs one bite at a time.


    Yan Huan came in from outside. The moment he saw Xunxun, he really wanted to spank her little buttocks. This littless had really grown up. She knew how to steal food. These were the things she prepared for her father. She was really good.., she had secretly ced a few of them into her small bowl. Now that she hade here to steal food, this ball was not for her to eat. How was she going to eat such a big ball? She had to be careful not to get stuck.


    Fortunately, when she reached the living room, she saw Bai Zhi squatting on the ground, feeding Xun Xun. He had also used a spoon to cut those balls into small pieces.


    Yan Huan walked over and took the small bowl from Bai Zhi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±She finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was an adult around, so nothing happened. However, Xun Xun¡¯s little butt was really going to be beaten. Don¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t beat her, but she still had to be beaten.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Bai Zhi stood up and adjusted his ck tights. She had always been dressed like this. Even when she was at home, she had never seen her change into other clothes.


    ¡°That, Bai Zhi...¡±there was something that Yan Huan had been suppressing in her heart for a very long time.


    ¡°Yes, tell me.¡±Bai Zhi waited for Yan Huan to continue. His face was obviously very young, but it exuded an overly mature worldliness.


    ¡°Are you wearing this at night too?¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at Bai Zhi¡¯s clothes and asked her. She had seen Bai Zhi a few times at night, but he was still dressed the same. Even when he slept, he had not changed. Also, he would not be wearing shoes to sleep, right, of course, she really didn¡¯t know if Bai Zhi was going to sleep with his shoes on.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Zhi stood at the side. Whether it was his body or his mind, he seemed to be in a state of alert.


    ¡°Then...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s gaze stopped at the corner of Bai Zhi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your underwear? What will you do when you get your period?¡±


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face immediately darkened. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Mommy, Auntie is angry.¡±Xun Xun puffed up her little face. She had learned quite a bit from Bai Zhi¡¯s appearance just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who talks too much.¡±Yan Huan pinched her little face. This little face was really round and beautiful. It was like two tender apples that people could not bear to hit.


    However, she still had to be reprimanded. Otherwise, she would do it again the next time.


    ¡°Who told you to steal Daddy¡¯s meatballs to eat?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal them.¡±Xun Xun furrowed her little brows. ¡°It was Xun Xun who took them. Mommy is bad and won¡¯t let Xun Xun eat them. Mommy doesn¡¯t like Xun Xun anymore.¡±As she spoke, she pouted her little mouth. She was going to cry when she said it,


    the speed at which her tears fell was the same as her mother¡¯s. She simply could drop them whenever she wanted to.


    ¡°Remember to never take them again in the future.¡±Yan Huan would never coax her. She had to be reasonable now.


    She said seriously to her daughter and then pointed at the bowl in her hand. ¡°Do you know that you have to let an adult feed you?¡±


    ¡°Xun Xun knows how to eat.¡±Xun Xun had learned to eat by herself very early on. Although she was still a little clumsy, she liked to eat by herself and would never let an adult feed her. Moreover, both of her brothers ate by themselves, so she had to eat by herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to eat.¡±Yan Huan sat on the ground and took the small bowl, then fed her the chopped up balls inside, ¡°You can¡¯t eat this kind of food. If you eat it, you¡¯ll get sick. If you want to eat it, Tell Mom. Mom will let you eat it again, Okay?¡±


    Xunxun didn¡¯t quite understand why eating would make you sick. Didn¡¯t they say that if you didn¡¯t eat, you would get sick? Moreover, when you got sick, you didn¡¯t have to take medicine.

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Chapter 1702, the ountant, had arrived</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No matter how much she thought about it, she could not understand it. However, when she ate something good, she did not think about anything else. She just obediently ate the food that her mother had fed her. Of course, she also remembered that if her mother did not allow her to eat it, she could not eat it, this was because she would get sick if she ate it.


    At noon, Lu Yi returned. Today, he was only at work for half a day, so he just happened to be home for dinner. Yan Huan made his favorite braised meatballs. Those meatballs were really not bad, and regardless of whether they were eaten directly.., it was also made into braised meatball, or it was sour and spicy. It was also delicious when made into soup. So Yan Huan¡¯s money and effort spent on this meatball was really not in vain.


    At the very least, this dish was something that Lu Yi had to eat every day. If he did not eat it one day, he might not feel well for the rest of the day.


    Eating this dish was a little addictive. Of course, Yan Huan could also guarantee that this meatball was definitely made by hand. There wasn¡¯t a single additive in it.


    When Lu Yi heard that Little Xun Xun actually stole his meatball to eat, his face turned ck.


    Xun Xun saw her father¡¯s expression and immediately hid in her mother¡¯s arms. It was as if she knew that her father was angry.


    Lu Yi was angry, not because Xun Xun was secretly eating, but because this kind of food was not for a child as young as her. What if it got stuck?


    ¡°Lu Wei,¡±Lu Yi called out his daughter¡¯s name.


    Xun Xun then hid her small body in her mother¡¯s arms.


    She knew that if her father called out her name, he would definitely be angry. And if his father was angry, it would be very scary.


    What should she do? If Ba Ba was angry, the baby would be very afraid.


    ¡°Lu Wei!¡±Lu Yi called out Xun Xun¡¯s name again. He was too bold. If he did not teach him a good lesson, who knew what he would do to him? Yes.


    Xun Xun looked at her father, then looked at her mother. Then, she carefully climbed down from the sofa and slowly walked in front of Lu Yi¡¯s colleague. Then, she lowered her head and used her right foot to step on her left foot, then, she used her left foot to step on her right foot.


    ¡°Stand properly,¡±Lu Yi said calmly. The current him really made the child afraid.


    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±Lu Yi asked xunxun. However, when he saw her pitiful appearance, his heart softened. He had to be a little more strict with her. Now, Xunxun had a little idea and became smarter, she also knew how to talk back to her father. Of course, her courage was also fattened.


    Xun Xun bit her little finger and raised her little face, ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun is wrong. She won¡¯t eat father¡¯s rice in the future. Mama said that she will get sick if she eats fake rice. Xun Xun, don¡¯t get sick. Ba Ba, rice is rice. Why would there be bad rice?¡±


    Yan Huan could only feel helpless about this.


    She had met a child who liked to ask a hundred thousand questions now. She admitted that there was nothing she could do about it.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter up and touched her little feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. be good in the future and don¡¯t steal Daddy¡¯s Rice. You Won¡¯t get sick. Also, Mommy said that bad rice is bad rice. That¡¯s what mommy made. Of course, Mommy knows which is bad and which is good.¡±


    Xun Xun nodded her little head forcefully. Both Daddy and Mommy said that eating this would make one sick. Xun Xun didn¡¯t want to eat it. If she ate it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with her brother, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to school with her brother, she didn¡¯t want to get sick. She would be good and definitely not let herself get sick. Lu Yi put his daughter down and took the chopsticks to prepare to eat. He was also hungry. He had eaten all that in the morning until now.., it had been so long and he was indeed hungry. However, he had only eaten a few mouthfuls when his phone rang.


    Xun Xun ran to the sofa. Her little hand reached into her father¡¯s pocket and searched for a long time. Then, she took out a phone. She weighed her calf and ran in front of Lu Yi.


    Her little hand also handed her father¡¯s phone forward.


    This made Lu Yi suddenly have the feeling that his family had just raised a girl.


    His family¡¯s xunxun had grown up and was sensible. He could also be a bystander now.


    He took his phone and looked at the caller ID on it. It was from the Lu family. He wouldn¡¯t want Xunxun too much right now. Should he bring xunxun there? Today, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were going to the Lei family¡¯s ce to start learning ancient martial arts, although they were only three years old, they could still learn. It just so happened that little lei was also there, so he wanted the three of them to practice together. Xun Xun didn¡¯t need to learn, so he brought Xun Xun over to apany Yan Huan.


    What was going on? It had only been a few hours, and he was already going to bring her back.


    He had never properly carried his own daughter before. She was going to grow up soon, but his parents and grandfather were unwilling to let her go.


    As he ate, he listened to the voice on the phone. However, as he listened, he didn¡¯t look too good. He put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan also felt that something was wrong. She stretched out her hand to Xun Xun. Xun Xun had already run to her mother¡¯s side and was held in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo went to the Lu family,¡±Lu Yi put down his phone. ¡°He wants to seek justice for Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Justice? Yan Huan really felt that it was too ironic. Wasn¡¯t this shameless?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even seek justice from them, and he actually wants justice from me?¡±


    Lu Yi stood up. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat this meal. He took his clothes from the sofa and put them on. ¡°Let¡¯s go back once.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan looked at the clothes on her body. It seemed like she didn¡¯t need to change. She had only put them on this morning. As long as they were clean, she would be fine. She wasn¡¯t going back to the beauty pageant.


    ¡°Why did he onlye now to seek justice for Sun Yuhan? How long has it been?¡±Yan Huan carried Xun Xun up and was prepared to carry her home. She wasn¡¯t too relieved to leave her alone at home.


    ¡°Some of Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs were amputated,¡±Lu Yi said indifferently. There was not much expression on his face. ¡°When she recovered, she went crazy again. He couldn¡¯t pull his hand out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than I thought. Her life is really good. I thought she would have to amputate her leg.¡±Yan Huan had seen Sun Yuhan¡¯s injured leg at that time. It was almost twisted into a twist. When she sent Sun Yuhan to the hospital.., the doctors at that hospital had already said that 80% of her injuries were going to be amputated. Ye Jianguo was really good to his granddaughter. Last time, he had said that he would amputate and saved her leg, this time, he wanted to amputate again. He saved more than half of her leg. Perhaps next time, if he needed to amputate again, he could still save a small part of her leg.


    As for ye Jianguo wanting to seek justice for his granddaughter, to put it bluntly, he was just looking for trouble. But even if he was looking for trouble, it should be her who was looking for trouble. She had yet to settle the score with them?

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Chapter 1703: Troublemakers</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Good, very good. She also wanted to know how ye Jianguo would seek justice for her granddaughter. If he wanted to seek justice, then she, Yan Huan, would also have to properly calcte this debt, her mental loss.., her loss of time, and the reward for sending Sun Yuhan to the hospital, as well as thepensation for deceiving her into leaving the house for so long and almost being sold. She wondered how much ye Jianguo would have topensate her.


    Oh right, there was also the debt she owed Sun Yuhan for saving her life.


    The eldest daughter of the Ye family could make ye Jianguo have no morals and no bottom line to protect her. She could forsake her grandson for the sake of her granddaughter. She really wanted to know how much money Sun Yuhan was worth in ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, are We Going Home?¡±


    Xun Xun sat in the car and was held in her mother¡¯s arms. Only then did she ask her mother, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to stay at Mommy¡¯s ce today? Why do they have to go back?¡±.


    ¡°Grandma wants us to go back, so we have to go back.¡±Yan Huan stroked his daughter¡¯s small head and then let her y with her own hands. Xun Xun held her mother¡¯s fingers and obediently did not make any noise along the way


    Bai Zhi sat in the back with his arms crossed over his chest and closed his eyes to rest. Don¡¯t think that she was sleeping and learning. When necessary, her explosive power was even more terrifying than a wild beast.


    Xunxun continued to y with her mother¡¯s phone. Her little face was chubby and tender. She was simply a pretty little bun. It made people really want to pinch her more.


    Bai Zhi could not help but reach out his hand from behind. He moved his hand forward and directly pinched xunxun¡¯s little tender face. Xunxun cracked a small smile at her and continued to y with her mother¡¯s fingers.


    Bai Zhi hurriedly withdrew his hand and pretended to be serious again. Then, he looked down at her nose and heart, as if he did not care about anyone.


    Xunxun rubbed her eyes with her small fist and was about to sleep.


    Yan Huan took the nket from the car and carefully covered her daughter. The little girl was still small and soft. She was very beautiful and cute. Indeed, she was really loved by everyone.


    The car drove down the mountain and there were no traffic jams along the way. It was also thanks to the fact that it was not the rush hour. Otherwise, the road would definitely be congested. It was only on the way to the Liuyuan Garden, there were almost no cars.


    When the car stopped, Xun Xun was already awake. She rubbed her eyes and was still in a daze.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and carried his daughter out.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun is sleepy.¡±Xun Xun rubbed her eyes from time to time. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Lu Yi gently patted her daughter¡¯s small shoulder. Xun Xun used her small hand to grab her father¡¯s clothes. She fell asleep again. Children were always fond of sleeping, especially when she fell asleep. It was very difficult for her to wake up, if she was forcefully woken up, then she would cry for you. Xun Xun of the Lu family was just a little girl. She could not hit her and could not bear to scold her.


    She was spoiled by the old people in the family.


    When they opened the door, they saw that the atmosphere in the house was very heavy. It was so heavy that even the air seemed to freeze.


    Ye Jianguo sat on one side while Lu Jin and old master Lu sat on the other side. As for Sun Ye Shuyun, she turned a blind eye to it. Perhaps she did not want to see ye Jianguo


    When Lu Jin saw Xun Xun in Lu Yi¡¯s arms, he quickly stood up and took his granddaughter from his son¡¯s arms. He was very careful, afraid that he would wake her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask your mother to keep an eye on her. You Be Careful.¡±


    Lu Jin whispered to his son. The current ye Jianguo was simply unreasonable. Indeed, Lu Jin felt that he was going crazy. He was driven crazy by Sun Yuhan.


    Lu Yi nodded. ¡°Dad, I know.¡±


    Lu Jin had already carried Xun Xun to look for ye Shuyun. He hoped that his granddaughter could distract ye Shuyun so that she wouldn¡¯t overthink things and he wouldn¡¯t get himself into trouble again.


    Actually, the Lu family¡¯s matter really had nothing to do with her. Wasn¡¯t there nothing wrong? Even if there was something wrong, they would not me her. However, Ye Shuyun just could not understand this point.


    Therefore, her mood had not been good until now. Only in front of the three children could she rx and smile.


    Outside, Ye Jianguo¡¯s fierce face was trembling. Obviously, he was not here to apologize, but to cause trouble.


    However, he really admired ye Jianguo¡¯s face. He actually dared toe to their ce. Did she really treat the Lu family as her backyard? She came and left as she pleased?


    She even pulled a long face for them.


    Could it be that he did not notice the disdain in Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes?


    Yan Huan also walked in from outside. When ye Jianguo saw her, it was as if he had been poisoned. He wished that he could tear her into pieces. Moreover, even a fool could see the killing intent that appeared in his eyes.


    Bai Zhi suddenly turned around and blocked in front of Yan Huan. He also met Old Master Lu¡¯s face. Her icy cold gaze also caused ye Jianguo to be stunned. Even though he had lived for so long, he had seen everything.., he had experienced everything, but he was still afraid in the end. At this moment, the stench of blood on Bai Zhi¡¯s body could be felt. She had definitely killed someone. This was something that Yan Huan absolutely believed.


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa. She had just sat down when ye Jianguo spoke.


    ¡°Why? You have caused my granddaughter to be in such a state. Don¡¯t you have the slightest bit of guilt? Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? My granddaughter is still in the hospital. A part of her leg has been amputated, and she will be crippled from now on.¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡±


    Yan Huan rudely interrupted ye Jianguo¡¯s words. Not to mention how much ye Jianguo loathed her, she absolutely loathed ye Jianguo to the extreme. Every time she saw his old face.., she wanted to throw up on his face.


    Ye Jianguo pped the table hard,


    in the end, with another p, old master Lu also pped the table in front of him.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, what do you think our Lu family is? This table and chair all follow my surname. What right do you have to Pat My Things? If you want to Pat them, go back to your ye family and Pat Them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your granddaughter breaking a leg. Even if both of her legs are broken, what does it have to do with our Lu Family? She did such a disgusting thing herself. What, do you still want our Lu family to be her scapegoat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you really don¡¯t want your old face. I¡¯m Burning Your Face for you. No wonder even ye Chuji doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you now. I think you deserve to be alone for the rest of your life.¡±

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Chapter 1704 was truly a p in the face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo waspletely humiliated by Old Master Lu¡¯s retort. He was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. However, he could not refute even half a word because ye Jianguo was telling the truth.


    Who was the one who provoked Arnold? It was Sun Yuhan who provoked him. If she was harmed, then she would be dealt with separately. She even had her eyes set on Yan Yi. Yan Huan had no mother and no mother, but don¡¯t remember that she was an official married man.


    Yan Huan represented the entire Lu family behind him. She had yet to find trouble with the Ye family and did not ask him to give her justice. He, Ye Jianguo, was great, but he actually came knocking on her door.., who was the one who gave him so much confidence and had such a thick face.


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that his chest hurt. At this moment, it was as if his eyes had eaten Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you pushed my granddaughter out of the car and crippled her leg. What¡¯s wrong? Do you really want to have nothing to worry about? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I expose this matter, you and the Lu family will never be able to look up?¡±


    ¡°I pushed her out of the car?¡±This was the best joke Yan Huan had ever heard in his life.


    ¡°Could it be that she jumped out by herself?¡±The muscles on ye Jianguo¡¯s face trembled again. No matter how stupid a person was, it was impossible for her to jump out of the car by herself.


    ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t jump out by herself?¡±


    Yan Huan was really angered to death. In the past, she respected him as an elder, respected him as Lu Yi¡¯s grandfather, and respected him as ye Shuyun¡¯s foster father, so she had always been reserved. But now, what did he have to do with the Lu Family?


    They wanted to take their family¡¯s lives. was she stupid or something? She even used her own warm face to kiss someone else¡¯s cold butt. Not only did she scold her in the open, she even cursed her in the dark.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you really dare to say it.¡±


    Ye Jianguo suddenly stood up. The wind from his body was like a pair of scissors. With a ¡®ding¡¯sound, it seemed like he wanted to cut everything here to the extreme.


    ¡°If she dares to do it, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to say it? That Stupid Pig Sun Yuhan is even dumber than you.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s voice was even louder. She had been living a low-key life recently.


    She was fine at home, but that stupid woman Sun Yuhan caused her to run around everywhere. She was almost sold off by human traffickers.


    Just like that, she didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with them. Ye Jianguo came looking for her. What did he want to do? was he going to kill her?


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, venting his anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Yan Huan was cursing to his heart¡¯s content. She had tolerated ye Jianguo for a long time. Did he really think that she was afraid of Him? In this world, she had never been afraid of anyone. If he dared to make a ruckus in front of her again.., if she could not p his old face, she would p Sun Yuhan¡¯s face.


    If she couldn¡¯t p the old one, she could always p the young one.


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that his face turned green. Old Master Lu just sat there as if he was watching a show. He watched as ye Jianguo was angered by Yan Huan until he vomited blood. He was happy to hear it and was also relieved of his anger.


    When ye Jianguo opened his mouth again, Lu Yi took out something from his body.


    ¡°There¡¯s a driving recorder on that car, and everything is recorded. There¡¯s a segment right there, you can take a look.¡±


    As he said that, he stood up and ced the thumb drive in his hand behind the television. This was the television that they had reced with an entire wall. It was used to show cartoons to the three children, just like watching a movie, of course, Old Master Lu also liked it. Such a big television was more enjoyable to watch.


    Meanwhile, ye Jianguo¡¯s face was red with anger. He felt as if his old face had been pped hard.


    Since there was such a thing, why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier? This was the truth. This was the reconstruction of the truth at that time. Whoever lied would be able to see it at a nce.


    Yes, Lu Yi did it on purpose. Lu Yi did it on purpose.


    Yan Huan was already filled with a belly full of anger. This anger must be let out by her.


    As for ye Jianguo. Sorry, he didn¡¯t have a grandfather now.


    The television was switched on very quickly. Some scenes also appeared. At first, only the road condition could be seen. Then, the car stopped and a woman walked out. From the back view, it could be seen that it was Yan Huan.


    The car did not stop for a few minutes. The sound of the engine starting could be heard and a woman¡¯s voice could be heard


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid. You even came back to save your enemy. If I Were you, I would definitely not save him.¡±The car continued to drive forward, the scenery on both sides was also continuously retreating.


    Suddenly, the scene in front began to shake violently. The car suddenly stopped. Apanied by a creak, the scene stopped this time. However, the sound continued.


    ¡°My leg, my leg...¡±no one could see the person inside. They could only hear the sound of someone continuously crying for their leg. Then, there was a series of soft sounds. It seemed like someone was unfastening their seatbelt.


    Then, he heard a thump.


    ¡°My leg, how did my leg be like this?¡±


    ¡°Help, help... someone save me...¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Yan Huan walked over from the side. She just stood in front of the car, and it was unknown what she was looking at. Then, there was a ding, and the scene froze, and then it ended.


    Old Master Lu stood up, ¡°How disgusting. How did your ye family give birth to such a thing? Returning kindness with enmity and also forgetting gratitude. Only now do I know where your granddaughter¡¯s shamelessness came from. Didn¡¯t she learn it from you?¡±


    When Old Master Lu scolded people, he was not inferior to others. It was just that his temperament had be a little more amiable over the years. In addition, after he had a great-grandson and great-granddaughter, he also paid some attention. It was not like in the past.., he would scold and smash anyone he saw.


    However, this did not mean that he had forgotten how to scold people. Moreover, if he scolded people, it was indeed not something that an ordinary person could endure. For example, now, he did not use any profanity when he scolded people, it could infuriate people to death and drive them mad.


    As expected, ye Jianguo was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He extended his finger, but he did not know who to scold?


    The door outside was pushed open, and another person walked in. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Chuji, who else could it be.


    ¡°Dad, do you still think that staying here isn¡¯t embarrassing enough?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s pupils seemed to shrink, and then the gaze he gave Yan Huan became even more resentful.


    Bai Zhi frowned slightly. This old fellow¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t very good.


    Ye Chuji directly took ye Jianguo away. Otherwise, what would he do? Would he still have to stay here and embarrass himself?


    Sun Yuhan had already lost all the members of the Ye family. How much of their ye family¡¯s face did they have to lose? If they continued to lose face, even he would lose face. How would he be able to negotiate business in the future, was this asking someone to p his face?

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Chapter 1705 was a self-inflicted injury</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji drove the car without a smile on his face. If he could smile, then he must be out of his mind right now. Yes, he was out of his mind. He, Ye Chuyi, was already out of his mind, he had been forced into a mental state by ye Jianguo and his granddaughter.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better serve your granddaughter at the hospital. The reason the Lu family didn¡¯t look for you is because of my face. If you don¡¯t have any face, do you really think you can lose it to them?¡±


    He parked the car at the entrance of the hospital and waited for ye Jianguo toe out. Then, he drove the car away.


    There were still many things waiting for him to do. If he didn¡¯t work hard to earn money for them, what they ate, drank, and spent, not to mention the expensive medical fees every day, if it were an ordinary person.., they would have been tortured to death long ago. The whole family was so hungry that they wanted to jump off the building.


    Ye Jianguo walked into the hospital. They were all dejected and did not know what to do. He almost could not face the hysterical Sun Yuhan right now. He clearly knew that Sun Yuhan deserved it. Sun Yuhan had brought this upon herself, however, he still could not forgive Yan Huan in his heart. If she had sent Yuhan to the hospital earlier, wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine? The doctor had said that the dy was too long. If it had happened earlier.., these bones could still be reset, so it was impossible for it to be dyed until now. It was even more impossible for such a surgery to be carried out. Although the limbs had not been amputated, the ground had already been amputated to the bones. If it had really happened earlier.., it would definitely be fine.


    And he did not seem to know where Yan Huan was going to find a hospital for Sun Yuhan at that time. She did not throw Sun Yuhan out of the car, which was already considered giving face to the ye family. Not to mention, she had been on the road day and night.., furthermore, if they were to treat Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan would still care about Yan Huan¡¯s life and death if their identities were switched. It would be fine as long as she did not step on her.


    Ye Jianguo opened the door and walked in. Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression looked much calmer than yesterday, and there was nothing wrong with her. This was because she still did not know how her injury was, she thought it would be likest time. It was a fracture, and no matter how much it was, it could be healed.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that her leg was missing a few bones. The result was much shorter than her other leg.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Sun Yuhan quickly pulled up ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve as soon as she saw him.


    ¡°Grandpa, you must help me take revenge. I¡¯m lying here half-dead. How can the person who harmed me be alive and well?¡±


    Ye Jianguo reached out and ced his hand on the back of Sun Yuhan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yuhan, did you jump into the car or did Yan Huan push you down?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was displeased when she heard that. ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean? Do you not believe me? She was the one who pushed me down. If she didn¡¯t push me down, would I be like this?¡±


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t reply. He just sat there and no one knew what he was thinking about. His silence frightened Sun Yu. She was about to blurt out something, but it was stuck in her throat, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t blurt it out.


    Sun Yuhan rarely saw ye Jianguo like this. At this moment, ye Jianguo was the most frightening and the one who couldn¡¯t figure out his temper. She originally wanted to ask ye Jianguo to avenge her, but she didn¡¯t know why.., she was actually afraid, so she didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    She lowered her head and looked at her leg that was wrapped in ster.


    No, she had to endure. She had to endure. When her leg recovered, she didn¡¯t care about Arnold or what kind of pleasantries he had. She definitely had to tear them into pieces.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart had already begun to twist, just like how her leg had been twisted into a mess back then. It was twisted to the point where it was almost hical and questionable.


    At this moment, her legs, which were wrapped in a cast, did not feel anything. Moreover, the cast was originally thick, and her legs were also hung up. Therefore, she really did not know that the current her had one leg long.., one leg was short.


    At this moment, in this hospital, a male doctor was sitting there naked. There was a person standing on one side. He was wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat, but when he looked up, his eyes were dark green.


    He opened the door and walked out. He also lowered his head, so no one noticed his pair of green eyes. He looked up at the road ahead. Then, he lowered his head and began to search the wards one by one.


    When he saw Sun Yuhan lying inside, his pair of green eyes shed once again. The corners of his cold lips were finally frozen.


    Meanwhile, Sun Yuhan, who was inside, suddenly had a shock. Her heart began to beat irregrly.


    ¡°Miss Sun, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The nurse who came over to apany Sun Yuhan was also frightened. She was fine, but why did her expression suddenly change.


    ¡°Hurry up and call a doctor.¡±


    Sun Yuhan urged the nurse, ¡°What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and Go!¡±


    Sun Yuhan felt that something was wrong with her. She was still very ufortable.


    The nurse hurriedly stood up and went outside to look for a doctor. However, just as she opened the door, there was a doctor standing at the door.


    ¡°Doctor, quickly follow me in. Miss Sun said that she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    The doctor who was standing at the door stopped in his tracks. There was a lot of dust on his feet. He only paused for a few seconds before he walked in and closed the door, of course, the nurse was also the one who closed the door. The nurse did not think too much about it. It was the same every time. When the doctor examined them, they did not always wait outside.


    Sun Yuhan ced her hand on her chest. She could still feel that her heart was beating irregrly. It seemed to be beating very fast. It was so fast that she was a little flustered.


    ¡°Doctor,e and take a look at me. I feel a little ufortable.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still touching her chest. The fluster in her heart became even more serious. It was so serious that she was starting to be afraid. It was also so scary that she was on the verge of death.


    She was really afraid.


    The doctor walked forward, but he did not raise his head.


    He walked over and ced a hand on Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck. Sun Yuhan did not know why, but she shivered. This hand was so cold.


    However, when she saw that it was the doctor, she endured it. The doctor¡¯s other hand suddenly ced on her mouth. She gritted her teeth, and her heartbeat became more irregr, it was only when she met a pair of eyes that were glowing with green light that her eyes suddenly widened. She was about to open her mouth, perhaps wanting to shout for help, but in the end, she could only let out a muffled sound.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Chapter 1706 he was back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wanted to struggle, but one of her feet was still in a cast and was still fixed. The man¡¯s other hand was still covering her mouth. As for the other hand, it was ced on her neck and began to tighten.


    Sun Yuhan wanted to stick out her tongue, but she also began to roll her eyes. Her chest rose and fell violently. Her uninjured leg was also stretched out from time to time, and her hands were also randomly pping.


    Suddenly, with a ng, she threw the vase on the table to the ground. The moment the vase broke, it made a loud sound.


    The nurse outside was also frightened.


    She hurriedly pushed the door open and ran in. When she saw the man on the hospital bed strangling Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck, her face turned purple. She was so scared that her entire face turned white. Suddenly, she screamed.


    There were already more doctors and nurses outside.


    The Man Who Was Strangling Sun Yuhan directly opened the window and jumped out. Sun Yuhan finally caught the air. She held her neck and kept coughing, she almost coughed herself up. There were also a lot of scratches on her neck.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    Her entire face was flushed red. What was even more frightening was that the man¡¯s green eyes that were like wolves pierced into her heart.


    It was him. It was him who had returned. It was that man who had returned.


    It was him who had returned. He wanted her life. He wanted to kill him. He really wanted to kill her.


    The doctors quickly went to the window. The window was already open, and the curtains were blown up and down by the wind. There seemed to be a special smell here, as if there was some dust, there was also the smell of oily hair that had not been washed for a long time.


    Sun Yuhan coughed from time to time. She pointed outside and felt as if her neck was about to be snapped.


    ¡°Miss Sun, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. That person is already there. We have already called the police.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was still coughing and pointed at her neck. was her neck about to be snapped? Could she still breathe? Could she still live?


    The Doctor examined Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck and quicklyforted her, ¡°Miss Sun, don¡¯t worry. Your Neck is fine.¡±


    Sun Yuhan quickly shook her head. No, no, she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°AH... ah...¡±from time to time, this strange sound came from her throat.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe. She really couldn¡¯t breathe. Her neck was about to break, and she rolled her eyes. At this time, she looked as if she was dead, which shocked the medical staff present.


    However, they found out that she was just scared out of her wits. She was still alive and nothing had happened except for her leg that was still in a cast.


    When ye Jianguo came, he was so angry that he wanted to smash the hospital when he heard that someone was going to kill his granddaughter. He scolded everyone in the hospital, including the director, even the nurses did not dare to make a sound.


    When Sun Yuhan woke up again, she was still in a daze. Now, as long as she closed her eyes, she could see those green eyes. It was as if they were going to eat people. She was in the hospital.., now, she was afraid of everyone. She wanted to scream and go crazy. She was also afraid. Every doctor in the white coat here had be the person who wanted to harm her, and she seemed to be suffering from paranoia. She was crazy every day, as if she was about to go crazy.


    When Ye Chuji heard this, he smiled coldly. Of course, it was also ironic. In this world, one would never do anything guilty. In the middle of the night, one would never be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Even if Sun Yuhan died in the future, she would definitely not die of old age, it was because she had done too many guilty things that she had caused her own death.


    Don¡¯t me him for being cruel, and don¡¯t me him for being cold-hearted.


    His own son was still missing because of that woman. He hadn¡¯t sent him any messages for several months. Now, he didn¡¯t have the mood to care about Sun Yuhan. It didn¡¯t matter if Sun Yuhan was dead.., it didn¡¯t matter if she wasn¡¯t dead, it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t care about Sun Yuhan at all. He still wanted to find his son. In the airport, Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t allowed to set foot here in the future. If she still dared to make a move against the airport, he didn¡¯t care whose daughter she was, even if it was his sister¡¯s daughter, he would strangle her to death.


    Ye Chuji directly became a hands-off manager and went out to look for that brat. Although he didn¡¯t have a destination, it was still better than staying in Hai City. As long as he left, Ye Jianguo and that Sun Yuhan could have some peace.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have to worry about ye Jianguo¡¯s life or death. Right now, his father was still reluctant to die. He didn¡¯t marry that crippled granddaughter out, didn¡¯t arrange a good future for her, and let himself be at ease, he could also ensure that Sun Yuhan would not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life. How could he bear to leave.


    Thest few years of ye Jianguo¡¯s life were left for his granddaughter.


    Therefore, he would not die. He was also reluctant to die.


    Before ye Chuji left, he made a trip to the Lu family and handed the airport to Lu Jin.


    ¡°Why do you want me to manage your family¡¯s business?¡±


    Lu Jin was instantly unwilling when he heard this. He saw how good his grandchildren were every day. He took his three grandsons out to sympathize with his formerrades. It was simply a wonderful life. Why did he have to carry such a big pot on his back.., carry such a big pot on his back.


    ¡°Your family and the Lei family¡¯s shares are in the airport. If the airport loses, you won¡¯t suffer any losses. You Don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to look around and don¡¯t let others get in.¡±


    Ye Chuji reached out and patted Lu Jin on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve already touched it, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. It might have been a little more difficult in the beginning, but I think you¡¯re almost familiar with it now. So to you, don¡¯t worry. It Won¡¯t crush you. This is the capital you left for your third grandson. Don¡¯t you want to care about it? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t set me up.¡±Lu Jin pped ye Chuji¡¯s hand away. He would put on a high hat for ye Chuji and pinch his weak spot. He knew that the three children were what he cared about the most, this was the milk powder money for his three children. No matter what, he would not let others take advantage of him for nothing.


    ¡°How long will you be out this time?¡±Lu Jin asked ye Chuji. The sympathy of the red fruits also made ye Chuji feel bad.


    See, even Lu Jin sympathized with him.


    He lost his wife before he was middle-aged. His son grew up in the Lu family. Until now, he was alone. Now, he had to raise a vampire-like Sun Yuhan with his butt sticking out. He even had to be hospitalized, no one cared about him, and he had to look for his son who had run away from home. Lu Jin was a grandfather with three children, and he carried grandchildren every day. How could hepare to him, who did not even have a daughter-inw.

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Chapter 1707, the truth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for that damned brat.¡±


    Ye Chuji sighed, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still my son. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t look for him, no one will remember him. My grandfather didn¡¯t even ask a single question, his mind waspletely focused on that woman. Now That Ye Rong is dead, if she¡¯s still alive, I really want to ask, why did she give birth to such a mischievous person? Does she really have to harm the entire ye family to feel at ease?¡±


    ¡°Why? Does she hate the ye family so much? Does she hate me as her big brother? What did I do to her? I let her give birth to such a daughter and caused Xinyu to disappear. If something really happened to Xinyu, even if I became a ghost, I wouldn¡¯t forgive Ye Rong.¡±


    Lu Jin originally wanted to say that the matters of the living had nothing to do with the dead. Ye Rong did not know about these matters, and it was also not rted to her. However, seeing ye chuji like this, he really needed to vent his anger properly. Otherwise.., he did not know if ye Chuji would be able to withstand such great pressure from love.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±Lu Jin did not say those words in the end. Originally, he hated the members of the Ye family, including Ye Chuji. However, when he saw ye Chuji like this, he aged very quickly, he was already so old, yet he still had to look for his son. It was not as if his son had been kidnapped. Why was he acting like a father whose son had been kidnapped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡±He was toozy to see anyone around him. He was annoyed whenever he saw them. Whenever ye Chuji thought of Sun Yuhan, who was now running amok in the Ye family, he would have an ufortable headache. He also gritted his teeth until they hurt.


    Lu Jin did not try to persuade ye Chuji. If he wanted to leave, he could leave. Indeed, it might be better if he left. Otherwise, who knew what ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan were up to, he still wanted ye Chuji to follow behind and clean up their mess.


    Did Ye Chuji still clean up the mess behind them?


    At night, Lu Yi came over. Today, he was going to pick up the children. Yan Huan made delicious food for them.


    ¡°Your uncle came,¡±Lu Jin took the time to say to Lu Yi.


    ¡°Your Uncle Came?¡±Lu Jin frowned slightly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Jin sighed. ¡°Your uncle has already left Hai City.¡±


    ¡°He has a meeting?¡±However, he had just returned and was about to leave again. Lu Yi remembered that in the past years, he had never seen ye Chuji so busy. It was impossible for him to have just returned for a few days within a month, then, he went out again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a meeting.¡±Lu Jin nced at the three children who were still ying in the living room. The more he thought about ye Chuji, the more sympathetic he became.


    ¡°He went to look for Xinyu. Tell Qingyi that Xinyu must continue to look for him. I don¡¯t know where the child is suffering now. Your Uncle went abroad to look for Xinyust time, but he didn¡¯t expect that something would happen at the airport. Fortunately, it was a close call.¡±Now, even when Lu Jin recalled the events of the past few days.., his heart was also filled with lingering fear.


    If the Lu family really took the me, what would happen to his three grandsons in the future? They were still so young.


    ¡°Uncle went to look for Xinyust time, not for a meeting?¡±


    How Come Lu Yi had never heard of this matter? He had always thought that ye Chuji was going for a meeting.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Jin nodded. ¡°I saw the message Xinyu sent to your uncle. He said that your uncle went to look for him, so your uncle went.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked towards the balcony. However, he had only taken a few steps when his leg was hugged by someone.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw that Xun Xun was hugging his leg. Her big eyes were also twinkling beautifully and cutely.


    ¡°Ba Ba, did mummy make anything delicious for Xun Xun?¡±


    Xun Xun was a smart baby. Of course, she was also the one who remembered to eat the most. Since they were not going to school today, they had to go to their mother¡¯s ce to eat the food that their mother cooked.


    ¡°Mommy made a lot of food.¡±Lu Yi squatted down and pinched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Xunxun, go y with your brothers. Daddy has some things to do. I¡¯lle backter and bring you and your brother home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun finally let go of Lu Yi¡¯s legs and went to y with her brothers.


    It was better to have more children at home. If there was only one child, there would be no one to y with. Look at how good these three were. They could still y together. The three children could also have apanion.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and dialed Lei Qingyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°You said your uncle went to look for ye Xinyust time? But Ye Xinyu was clearly...¡±Lei Qingyi was also confused. Ye Xinyu was obviously missing, but how could he let ye Chuji look for him now.


    Was this intentional?


    Not long after he left, something happened at the airport. It also almost dragged the Lu family into it. If the Lu family was not lucky enough to have a national treasure of another country in their hands.., perhaps they were either sentenced to death or imprisoned.


    This was too much of a coincidence.


    Even Lei Qingyi felt that something was wrong, let alone Lu Yi


    ¡°I can now guarantee that ye Xinyu¡¯s disappearance is definitely rted to Sun Yuhan. Maybe it was Sun Yuhan who took ye Xinyu to God knows where and then used ye Xinyu¡¯s phone to send a message to Ye Chu. In this world, other than them, there is only one Sun Yuhan who knows ye Xinyu¡¯s personality.¡±


    ¡°If there is no ye Xinyu in this world, then the entire ye family would belong to Sun Yuhan alone.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he grabbed the table hard. They had no evidence.


    It had to be said that Lei Qingyi was indeed in this line of work. His logical thinking ability was really strong. He had found the truth.


    ¡°You should first investigate a little.¡±Lu Yi had no way to deal with this now. What he was most afraid of was this kind of headless case. He could not get anything out of it even if he asked, and he could not get anything out of it even if he investigated. They could only start from the floating poption of various ces, they wanted to see if they could find ye Xinyu.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ve been looking for him the whole time.¡±


    Lei Qingyi had always sent people to look for ye Xinyu, but they didn¡¯t know where he was either. Not to mention other ces, even a ce like hai city was enough for them to look for him. If they expanded the scope.., it had to be said that they really felt like a tiger eating the sky. They had no idea where to start.


    He really hoped that ye Xinyu had gone missing and not been harmed by someone else.


    At the very least, there was a possibility of finding him back if he had gone missing. However, if he had been harmed by someone else, then they might not even be able to gather the bones for him.


    Lu Yi hung up his phone and just as he turned around, he saw Xun Xun squatting on the ground. She had been staring at him with a pair of big eyes the whole time. Her little face was chubby and pink, she was really very pretty.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi put his phone in his pocket and walked over as well. He then squatted in front of his daughter.

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Chapter 1708 Xunxiang¡¯s grandmother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xunxun is waiting to be plucked.¡±Xunxun stretched out her little arm for her father to hug her, ¡°Xunxun wants to go to Mommy¡¯s ce to eat delicious food. Mommy can cook fish and vegetables that Xunxun likes. The food that Mommy Can Cook is the best.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you learned that little mouth of yours from. It¡¯s So Sweet.¡±He and Yan Huan were not very good at sweet-talking, but how did they give birth to Xunxun, a child who knew how to praise others.., the little mouth of the child was like smeared honey.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were like him. Usually, they were not children who liked to talk too much. Of course, the little mouth would not say anything nice, unlike Xun Xun, who was a pretty auntie, a pretty grandma, a handsome grandfather.., what Auntie, you¡¯re Pretty? Uncle is really good-looking. Just her little mouth alone had praised almost everyone in the vicinity. which one of them did not want to give their own to take home when they saw her? It was a pity.., this was the child of the Lu family and the only girl in the Lu family. She was treasured by everyone. Ever since she was young, she was unwilling to give others a hug.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter up with one hand. ¡°Alright, Daddy will bring you and brother back. Go and eat the food that mommy made.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun¡¯s big eyes were curved into two crescent moons from smiling. There were also two beautiful dimples on her face. Her parents¡¯best features were all grown up by her.


    Her mother¡¯s eyes, her mother¡¯s nose, her mother¡¯s face shape, and her grandmother¡¯s dimples. This was because Xunxun¡¯s grandmother had dimples.


    ¡°If your grandmother were here, she would definitely like us to look for her.¡±


    Yan Huan had said that Xunxun and mother Yan looked very simr. It was a pity that mother Yan had left too early. If she were still here, Yan Huan would not have suffered so much.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun out and found her little shoes to put on at the door. Shi Shuyun had already tidied up her two grandsons and let them carry their little schoolbags. They still had to do their homework in the past, they had to finish their homework at night, and they had to do it well. If they did not do it well, they could not sleep in the bedroom.


    They doted on the three children, or they doted on them very much. But when it came to principles, they absolutely could notpromise. For example, when they were students, they had to do their homework well. He had bad grades, however, they had to study hard and act like students.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun while ye Shuyun held the hands of her two grandsons and let them sit in the car. Lu Yi¡¯s car had three rows of seats, and the second row was reserved for the three children.


    They had been sitting in their father¡¯s car since they were young, so they were not afraid at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so much today.¡±Bai Zhi nced at the table. It was already a table full of dishes, but they still had to serve them up. How many dishes were there? How many people were there to eat.


    There were not many people in the Liuyuan Garden. Usually, Lu Yi had to go to work, but when he went to work, he would spend almost the whole day outside. He would onlye back veryte.


    There were only Yan Huan, Bai Zhi, and nanny gu here. The meals of the three of them were very easy to prepare. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t picky, so Bai Zhi naturally wasn¡¯t picky either. Originally, Bai Zhi wouldn¡¯t sit at the same table as Yan Huan, at most, he would take his own portion and bring it to his room to eat. Or he would find a ce where there was no one and quickly settle it. However, between the two of them, Yan Huan would always see her huddled up in a corner. It was quite pitiful.


    Therefore, she let Bai Zhi eat with her. In any case, it was a little boring for her to eat alone. It was better to have someone to apany her. After eating three meals a day, even Bai Zhi was gradually getting used to it, moreover, both Yan Huan and Auntie Gu were good cooks. It was really enjoyable to eat three meals a day.


    This could be considered the easiest task that Bai Zhi received. Yan Huan practically did not leave the house. If there was nothing special, Lu Yigen would not let her go out. If she did not go out, when she was in the garden.., hence, even Bai Zhi did not do anything. However, it was not nothing. Bai Zhi¡¯s skills were very good. Hence, Yan Huan took advantage of the fact that she was free to ask Bai Zhi to teach her, she had some basic skills to begin with. Although she had only learned them when she was a soldier, she did not learn too much. In the past, when she was in good health, she could fight three or four people at once. Now, it was a little difficult to fight one-on-one.


    It just so happened that she had stopped here for nothing. On one hand, she was practicing her skills to prepare for the first two, and on the other hand, she was also taking it as a form of exercise.


    Yan Huan then brought out a te of oily prawns from the kitchen.


    She had three children and loved eating this oily prawns. Basically, the entire te of prawns had entered their small stomachs, and the oily prawns were actually prepared for them.


    The door outside rang out. Lu Yi entered, carrying Xun Xun in his arms. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held each other¡¯s hands as they walked in as well.


    This was about the same as Yan Huan¡¯s guess. Yan Huan counted the time and they should have arrived by now. They hadn¡¯t even waited for many people before they arrived.


    ¡°Mummy...¡±Xun Xun struggled as she ran over and stretched out her little hand for her mother to hug.


    Yan Huan had not seen the children for a week.


    Yan Huan pinched his daughter¡¯s chubby little face. He simply could not put it down.


    ¡°My Xunxun is still as beautiful and cute as ever.¡±


    Xunxun cracked open her little mouth and smiled, revealing her two dimples. Lu Wei¡¯s dimples were not something that everyone could see. Usually.., she was stingy when it came to showing her dimples to others. She was as stingy as she wanted to be.


    Now, she finally saw her dimples.


    Yan Huan patted Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi¡¯s little heads again.


    ¡°Did you do your homework obediently?¡±


    Xiao Qi¡¯s Xiao Guang nodded her little head vigorously. Compared to Xun Xun, they really resembled Lu Yi¡¯s personality, especially Xiao Qi. She was exactly the same as Lu Yi. Xiao Guang was a little better.., xiao Guang loved to smile. When she smiled, her eyes would curve up.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Yan Huan hugged the three children again. She really loved them very much. This was the continuation of her life. It was the child that she had given her all to give birth to. Fortunately, she did not give up on any of them back then. Otherwise, they might not even be here now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to eat. Mommy has made your favorite prawns. I¡¯ll Peel them for you to eatter.¡±


    Yan Huan brought the three children over and washed their hands clean one by one before carrying them to sit down. The small bowls in front of the three children were filled with rice. Each of them had a small bowl to eat, they were not fed.


    Yan Huan peeled the oily prawns. Each of them was first given one, and then he gave them something else to eat. They only had such a small stomach. Although they could eat it.., they could not eat all of it.

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Chapter 1709 was a little too much</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fish, ah, chicken, eggs, these were all things that they had to eat. Yan Huan kept putting things in the small bowl for them.


    ¡°Mama, Can Xun Xun eat another shrimp?¡±


    Xun Xun raised her small face from the small bowl and negotiated with her mother.


    ¡°Only after eating.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that Xun Xun was picky again. Her two brothers had never been picky about food. They were easy to raise, but Xun Xun was still so small. She was already a little smaller than the others when she was born, could it be that she had to be a short person in the future? Therefore, she was most worried about her development.


    He Yibin said that Xun Xun was fine. Her development was very normal and she would not be a short person in the future. At least her height of 0 was at least 1.6 meters. After all, her father was so tall, and her mother was not short either, as long as she was not too picky with her food, it would be fine. She was afraid that she was too picky with her food and that she would not develop properly.


    Therefore, her family had never allowed her to be picky with her food.


    Xunxun buried her little face in the bowl again. Then, she forcefully used a spoon to stuff the rice in the bowl into her little mouth.


    However, after a while, she raised her little face again. She really wanted to eat prawns. However, her mother said that she would not eat them, so she did not let her eat them.


    When the three children had almost finished eating, Yan Huan kept his promise and peeled arge prawn for each of the children. He ced it in their little wrists and let them eat it. What she didn¡¯t know was that when she wanted to eat her own rice, Lu Qi ced therge prawn in his bowl into his sister¡¯s Bowl. Lu Guang was the same. They clearly liked to eat it too, but in the end, they gave them all to his sister.


    They were obviously the same age, but they already knew that they had to give way to their sister and protect her.


    Xun Xun was so happy that she got three prawns in one go. She ate so much that her little face was covered with rice grains.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qi and Lu Guang continued to eat their own rice. They didn¡¯t sprinkle rice grains on the table either. They were already like a noble young master. Yan Huan didn¡¯t notice it, but Lu Yi did. This was the child of the Lu family. They did the right thing.., just like him, he did not have any siblings in the past. However, he knew that he had to protect Lei Qingyi, who was younger than him. Lei Qingyi was skinny and small when he was young. He did not look like a human bear now, in fact, before junior high, Lei Qingyi was very weak. He loved to cry and was always bullied. He was also the one who protected and raised him. Later on, after Lei Qingyi passed junior high, he was as tall as a spring onion and kept growing, before she reached senior high school, she grew up to 1.9 meters in an instant. Later on, she also grew up one after another. Not to mention other things, even with his height, he was still remembered and feared by others. In addition, he was slightly older, he was not as silly as he was when he was young.


    Looking at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang now, they were indeed like him in the past.


    Even Xun Xun did not know who this little foodie looked like. She did not stop eating all day long. Shu Yun, of course, also hoped that her granddaughter would eat until she was white and fat. However, it was just that Xun Xun ate like this.., she did not really be fat. Her small arms and legs were still very thin, but her skin was very white and her little face was beautiful.


    Bai Zhi saw everything, but this was none of her business. She just had to remember to eat her food properly.


    After she finished eating. Yan Huan cleared the table while Bai Zhi was really bored. He stayed with the three children and taught them some emergency escape methods. Yan Huan felt that it was a little too early to teach this to a three-year-old child. They were still so young.., however, when she saw that the three children looked like they were enjoying learning, she let them be.


    ¡°Do you all know about the earthquake escape we talked about just now?¡±


    Bai Zhi asked the three children, but he said it very seriously and did not have any intention of joking with them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Qi pointed to the table at the side. ¡°Go under the table.¡±


    ¡°In the toilet,¡±Xiao Guang answered.


    ¡°At the staircase,¡±Xun Xun also rushed to answer.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Bai Zhi pinched their little faces one by one. However, in the end, he still liked to pinch Xun Xun¡¯s little face. Xun Xun¡¯s little face was the softest, and her skin was the whitest. Sometimes, she looked like.., she was really like a beautiful dumpling that was filled with soup.


    She wanted to know if this soup dumpling could really be crushed.


    Xunxun also allowed Bai Zhi to pinch her little face. She was still smiling with curved eyes, which made Bai Zhi really want to pinch her little face until it turned red. However, Lu Yi had already warned her several times, she liked this job very much, so she didn¡¯t want to lose it for nothing. This was probably the least bodyguard-like job she had ever taken.


    She retracted her hand and didn¡¯t dare to Pinch Xun Xun¡¯s little face anymore. However, this little girl was very pretty, and she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s train how to escape from a fire.¡±


    The three children listened obediently.


    They were still young and didn¡¯t know what method to use. Bai Zhi had taught them all the basic escape methods.


    ¡°First, you have to know where the door is. When you arrive at the kindergarten, you have to remember which direction the kindergarten door is. Even if you close your eyes, you have to find it. Do you understand? ¡°The next time youe, Auntie will teach you how to escape from the fire.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The three children looked as if they had received a big task. Each of them had a serious expression on their faces.


    ¡°Is this a good way to teach them?¡±Yan Huan pointed at the three children who were sitting obediently. There was also Bai Zhi, who had treated the children as adults.


    ¡°Bai Zhi is very professional.¡±Lu Yi raised his head and took a look as well. He had been paying attention the entire time and did not express any opinions. It could be seen that he absolutely agreed to this matter. Although they were young.., they still needed to know some basic safety knowledge.


    ¡°I originally nned to hire someone to teach them these things. Life is full of idents. What we need to do is to keep us out of these idents. And these are things that they must learn.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡±Yan Huan did not care about this. In any case, they would do as they said. Since Lu Yi, the father, had agreed, then she, the mother.., it seemed that she could not refuse.


    Moreover, the three children seemed to like these things.


    She felt that these things were really too much. She really did not know what kind of level they were going to pull the three children to. She felt that the three children in his family were going to lose their childhood.


    She secretly counted with her fingers. Usually, she had to go to kindergarten. When she returned home, she had to write arge article every day. It was the weekend. Xiao Qi and Xun Xun not only had to go to the Lu family to learn dance.

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Chapter 1710 they were triplets</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was really no time to y. Oh right, she still had to learn these safety knowledge.


    However, no matter how upromising she felt, she would not stop anything. Elite education was a normal education, and it was absolutely different. Just like her and Lu Yi, she grew up under the care of her mother¡¯s older brother, and they were very happy, it was also happy. She did not remember anything, but Lu Yi was different. He had received this kind of education since he was young, so Lu Yi¡¯s IQ was higher than hers, and he was smarter than her.


    If that was the case, then it was obvious that it was better to be smarter. There was no stupidity in thinking. It was good to be smart. The Smart Ones would not be bullied, and they would not be deceived.


    Of course, she also hoped that her three children would not take the initiative to bully others in the future, but they would also not be bullied by others. This was her lifelong wish. Her children could only bully others, but others could not touch them.


    Bai Zhi still taught the three children. He did not go easy on them just because they were children.


    What she was teaching them now was to escape from the fire because no one could guarantee what would happen in the future. What they could do was to prepare themselves so that at least in the event of an emergency, they could protect themselves.


    That was how it was. One by one, you climbed to the door. Remember what I said. Keep your heads down and climb faster. Don¡¯t care about anything else.


    The three children began to follow Bai Zhi¡¯s instructions. One by one, they climbed to the door. They also lowered their little heads. They were originally walking on two legs, but now they were on four legs.


    On Monday, Ye Shuyun sent all three children into the kindergarten. Everyone sent one, but she sent three at once.


    ¡°Your three grandsons?¡±A woman who was about the same age as ye Shuyun was really envious when she saw the three children of the Lu family, ¡°These two are twins, right?¡±When the woman saw that Lu Qi and Lu Guang looked exactly alike, she knew that they were twins. They looked so alike. They had the same hair, the same looks, and the same clothes, moreover, even their little expressions were exactly the same. There was also a little girl. The little girl was slightly smaller than the two boys, and she was also about half a head shorter.


    Ye Shuyun touched the little heads of her two grandsons. ¡°The three of them are triplets.¡±


    ¡°Triplets?¡±The woman was shocked when she heard that, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    The twins were rare enough, and they looked exactly the same. What else could she say about the triplets? They were twins. How Lucky would they be to give birth to triplets.


    Ye Shuyun sent the children in and handed them to the teacher. She was ready to go back, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her children. She couldn¡¯t see the three children for most of the day, and she really missed them.


    However, there was nothing she could do. The children had to go to school and they were already used to it. Originally, she wanted the three children toe over for lunch at noon. However, no matter how close they were, they woulde and go, the children were also a little pressed for time. It was also because of the few times that Xun Xun caught a cold from the wind.


    Therefore, in the end, she decided to ce the three children in the kindergarten. She wanted them to eat together with the other children and take a nap together. Moreover, the facilities in the kindergarten were quite good, it was impossible for the three children to be wronged. The children ate nutritious meals that were carefully prepared. The teachers also took good care of them. Every hour, they would drink water and wash their clothes, so, when the children went, they were clean. When they came back, of course, it was the same.


    In the kindergarten, Lu Qi and Lu Guang held their little sister¡¯s hand and walked to the door from time to time. The teachers thought that they wanted to go home and even persuaded them for a long time, however, the three children still liked to walk to the door for no reason. They walked again and again. The teacher saw that they only walked around the door but did not leave the kindergarten, so he did not care too much.


    The children of the Lu family were like this every day. The teachers were also used to it. They liked to walk around like this. It was just that the three siblings had a strange temper and did not like to y with other children, the two older brothers were very protective of the younger sister. The kindergarten teachers were all thinking, who knew what good deeds this Lu Wei had done in her past life to be able to reincarnate into the Lu family,


    with such a good family background, of course, she was also that kind of parent.


    The family background of the three children of the Lu family was only known by the principal and a few teachers here. They were the children of prosecutor Lu and best actress Yan. Actually, everyone was very envious of the children of Best Actress Yan, and they also wanted to know.., what exactly did these three children look like? It was just that Yan Huan did not like to expose his children, so there were very few who knew about the children¡¯s looks. They were all fans of best actress Yan Huan. Now, they could not see the big ones.., they could only look at the small ones first.


    Lu Wei actually looked very simr to her mother. They were almost all cut from the same mold. It was just that Yan Huan did not have dimples, but Lu Wei did. She seemed to be even more beautiful than her mother.


    Her mother was already the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. When she grew up in the future, she would be so angry that people would resent her.


    That was why people said that being good-looking meant taking advantage of others. There was nothing wrong with that. The teacher took extra care of the three children of the Lu family. Every time he was distracted and gave them some fruits.., he would give them more.


    The two older brothers took good care of their younger sister, so they ate the delicious food closely to their younger sister.


    It was just that the teacher had a headache over the three children¡¯s temperaments. The three children stayed together every day and did not interact with other children. They did not fit in too well, so they thought of many ways, they still could not change it, and they were still working tirelessly. However, the three siblings of the Lu family were still unwilling to interact with others.


    As for the reason why they were unwilling to interact with other children, Lu Yi knew.


    It was because his children found their children too stupid, too dirty, and too ugly.


    This was no wonder. Everyone in the family was handsome, and even the old cat at home was very beautiful. They lived in such an environment every day, and they were tired of aesthetics.


    The three children looked at each other every day. Their IQ was also better than the average child, so it was understandable that they did not want to y stupid games with other children.


    Of course, Lu Yi did not force the children. He was the same when he was young. He was not too willing to y with other children. At most, he brought Lei Qingyi with him. It was only when he grew up that he began to slowly fit in with others.

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Chapter 1711 someone was following them</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, he did not force the children to do anything. They were all grown up now, and the three children already had some basic understanding of what was right and what was wrong, they should also think about it now.


    By the next weekend, Lu Yi brought the three children back again.


    Bai Zhi checked again to see if they had finished their homework.


    ¡°Did you recognize the door?¡±Bai Zhi asked the three kids.


    ¡°Yes,¡±the three kids answered in unison. Even their tone was almost the same. They were indeed triplets. It was also Bai Zhi¡¯s first timeing into contact with triplets. Twins were still very disciplined, however, there were very few triplets.


    Bai Zhi found that the thoughts of the three children were very easy to synchronize. Perhaps this was the rtionship between blood ties. To be honest, it was quite strange.


    Bai Zhi had nothing to do recently, so he brought the three children here for training. Now, they were learning basic survival skills, such as fire, floods, earthquakes, and some stampedes


    Although it was impossible for the school to be very dangerous, they knew all this.


    The homework that Bai Zhi gave them was the same. They had to recognize the kindergarten¡¯s door clearly, even if they were to close their eyes. Just like that, the three children began to recognize the school¡¯s door again, they were small by nature, and their temperaments were very pure, so they could remember things very quickly. Moreover, they basically did the same thing every day. No matter what, they would remember everything that they could remember, now, they could probably walk out of the main entrance of the kindergarten with their eyes closed.


    As for Yan Huan, she had finally freed up some time and could properly manage the matters of the children¡¯s clothing store. The children¡¯s clothing store had been shelved all this while because something had happened to her. There was no major progress at the moment, she wanted to open the children¡¯s clothing store as soon as possible.


    Bai Zhi stopped the car and opened the car door. The leather clothes and leather pants looked very handsome. Of course, one should not ignore the danger she was carrying, as well as the terrifying tension that made her look like a wolf.


    This ce seemed to be pretty good. Yan Huan looked at a storefront facing the street. There was no need to go up the stairs, and the lighting was also pretty good. Moreover, the space inside was also quite big. HMM, this should be the ce. She was very satisfied with this ce, as for the renovation, she didn¡¯t need to care about it. As long as she came over to take a look when she was free, it would be fine as long as her thoughts were the same as hers. This was the children¡¯s clothing store that she opened for her children, and it wasn¡¯t for the sake of making money, instead, it could let the children travel from kindergarten to primary school. When they reached junior high school, if the three children weren¡¯t too tall and weren¡¯t as mature as Lei Qingyi, they could still wear it.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked in a direction. She took out the sunsses on her face and stared at a corner in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Yan Huan asked Bai Zhi. She followed Bai Zhi¡¯s gaze and looked over. Why was she looking at the corner again?


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Bai Zhi put on his sunsses again. She did not tell Yan Huan that someone was following them. As for who that person was, she should know very soon. No matter who it was.., don¡¯t let it fall into her hands.


    Yan Huan took out his phone from his bag and looked at the time. We first went to a ce.


    Yan Huan had an appointment with Zhu Meina. In a while, he would go to the hospital to see Rowling¡¯s child. The child fell sick and was hospitalized, causing the four elders of the he family to feel extremely distressed.


    He Xiaopeng¡¯s body had always been stronger than that of an ordinary child. He did not even look at who he Xiaopeng was. When he was born, he weighed nine kilograms and one tael. However, in medical terms, the child born in the past few years was the heaviest child.


    Of course, he Xiaopeng¡¯s physical fitness was also quite good. He did not have any problems with the newborn. He had always been a very healthy baby. He could eat and sleep, so he was getting fatter and fatter recently, he was also getting sturdier and sturdier. He was only a few months old, but an ordinary person would not be able to carry him. Of course, Yan Huan was one of those people.


    She could not carry he Xiaopeng.


    However, he Xiaopeng, who was as healthy as could be, was still sick. He was very sick, but it was not a serious illness. He had a cold, cough, and fever, so he did not drink milk anymore. His originally chubby little body.., now, he had almost lost a lot of weight, which made the parents of both families feel distressed. It was not easy to raise this kind of meat. He was originally a fair and chubby little grandson, but in just a few days¡¯time.., it was as if he had shrunk. His white and chubby appearance was gone, and even his milk had been eaten less. In the past, he had to eat at least a big pot of milk, but now he could not finish it even with a small milk bottle, he was really as pitiful as he could be.


    The chubby boy was still living in the hospital. The four old men felt sorry for their grandson every day. They were so heartbroken that they could not eat or sleep. He Yibin felt so good because the chubby boy could finally lose weight.


    The little fatty he was really too fat. He could not continue to be fat. Otherwise, if he were to walk in the future, he would be very clumsy.


    Really, don¡¯t me his father for being so ruthless. If he was not ruthless, there was nothing he could do. If he wanted to give him less to eat, his parents and inws at home were not willing.


    The little fatty he was also a gluttonous child. He could not eat his fill every day. Now, he was simply a terrifying little fatty.


    But he yibin was clearly so thin, and Luo Lin wasn¡¯t fat either. How could he give birth to such a fat boy? and ording to he Yibin¡¯s years of experience as a doctor, it was because his life was too good and his nutrition was superior, moremonly known was that after eating too much, he had finally turned a small and thin he into a big fat boy.


    In the coffee shop, Zhu Meina was wearing a tight red dress that exposed her perfect body. It was so hot that almost all the men blushed. Of course.., she had never been stingy with her beauty.


    If she did not perform well now, when would she be able to wait until she was Zhu Xiann¡¯s age? Her body was full of fat. if she dared to wear a tight dress, her flesh would sway.


    It was really disgusting.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Zhu Meina poured a cup of tea for Yan Huan, and the other cup was for Bai Zhi.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took the cup and took a sip. The taste was not bad, but she could not taste any difference from other teas. She was probably destined not to be an elegant person.


    ¡°How are they doing recently?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, and they said that they were from the Su family. Recently, the Su family had been much more low-key. No, they were too low-key. With Su Muran¡¯s character.., how could she miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Chapter 1712, flirting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s still the half-step shadow.¡±Sun Yuhan would need at least half a year to get out. No, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of her life. With Su Muran¡¯s current poprity and the Su family behind her.., with the poprity that she had umted over the years, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for her to break through to a new height. However, it was an ident that she didn¡¯t appear and didn¡¯t participate in the program frequently, this didn¡¯t seem to suit Su Muran¡¯s character. Could it be that she wanted to retire as well? This seemed to be impossible.


    A woman like Su Muran would never fall behind others and would never put others in her eyes. It was even more impossible for her to give up the opportunity that was finally in her hands.


    Of course, to Su Muran, such an opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she didn¡¯t grasp it well, she might not be able to turn things around in her lifetime.


    However, why did it not appear? This was surprising.


    ¡°Could it be that something happened to the Su Family? or did Su Mumu change his personality?¡±Yan Huan shook the cup in his hand. Was this the right reason?


    ¡°Who knows?¡±Zhu Meina pursed her lips and poured herself a cup of tea to drink. ¡°She went overseas and Zhu Xiann followed her. My ears are so peaceful now.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re enjoying it.¡±


    Yan Huan immediately exposed Zhu Meina¡¯s lie. Of course, she knew that Zhu Meina was doing it on purpose. She was disgusted with Zhu Xiann every day. No, the two of them were disgusted by each other, and they were disgusted by each other. This was something that they were used to.


    Now that Zhu Xiann was not around and Zhu Meina did not have anyone to be disgusted with, Jingzi did not have much fun. However, she could still disgust Su Qingdong here.


    Of course, she could only disgust Su Qingdong. As for that old man Su Ancheng, he was currently hiding in the sanatorium and didn¡¯te out. He really didn¡¯t care about the Su family¡¯s matters. Of course, Zhu Meina knew that old man.., his eyes were sharp. She absolutely believed that as long as there was even the slightest movement in the Su family, that old man would definitely be the first to jump out.


    Yan Huan frowned slightly. mm, he was really a little surprised that Zhu Xiann and her daughter had actually gone abroad. He had also not heard that Su Jiiran had a film to shoot abroad. As for why she had gone abroad.., even the endorsements in the country had been put aside. Therefore, this matter was really a little strange. He just did not know what the real reason was for their past?


    Of course, Yan Huan did not know about this reason. Zhu Meina also did not know. She did not have the ability to let Zhu Xiann and her daughter tell her everything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Yan Huan brought back his sunsses and lowered his hat. He still had to go to the hospital to see little fatty he in a while.


    Zhu Meina stood up and adjusted her clothes. With her long legs and slim waist, coupled with her big breasts, she was still dressed very fashionably. Coupled with her heavy makeup, she still managed to make her clothes smell good, coupled with a pair of high heels that were more than ten centimeters long, she did not seem like a decent woman at all.


    Zhu Meina twisted her waist and continued to walk forward. However, there were always a few people who did not know what was good for them and did not know what was good for them.


    ¡°Beauty, are you leaving just like that?¡±


    A lewd man walked over. It seemed like he was trying to tease Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina took off her sunsses. She had long curly hair and looked very flirtatious. The fullness on her chest was obvious. It really made the man¡¯s nose bleed.


    Men did not care whether this was fake or not. This was the feeling they wanted.


    The man¡¯s gaze was glued to Zhu Meina¡¯s chest. He was almost staring straight at his eyes. Now, he was just short of a nosebleed. He reached out and grabbed her.


    This woman¡¯s figure was really hot. Just thinking about it made the man¡¯s heart surge and his blood flow.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±Zhu Meina was not in the mood to tease other men. She still had things to do, especially with such an ugly face. She did not even look at herself in the mirror to see what kind of pig she looked like and still wanted to tease a virtuous woman.


    But the problem was, was she really a virtuous woman?


    Of course, if she thought she was, then she was. wasn¡¯t she a virtuous woman.


    Daring to tease her, did she not want to live anymore?


    ¡°Beauty, it is fate that we meet. Let¡¯s get to know each other, sit for a while, chat, get to know each other...¡±


    ¡°And then have sex?¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and the words that came out of her mouth seemed to have hit the mark of this lewd man,


    ¡°If beautiful women don¡¯t mind, I can do it...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and directly said the word ¡®scram¡¯coldly. How could she say the word ¡®scram¡¯? The man¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Smelly B * tch, don¡¯t be so Shameless. It¡¯s your fortune that I fancy you.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned on the side and really wanted to sigh. This was a typical scene of bullying a man and bullying a woman. It was also a scene of flirting with a good woman. There were many scenes like this in television dramas.


    Why did she see the live version as soon as she came out.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±Zhu Meina had also been in the underworld before. She had seen all kinds of people and encountered all kinds of things. ¡°When I was drinking soup, you were still drinking your mother¡¯s milk. How dare you flirt with me?¡±


    She was clearly a beautiful and flirtatious woman, but this mouth of her mother¡¯s directly made the man in front of her stunned.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Zhu Meina was annoyed. If you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t me me for making a move.


    The rogue man now had met his opponent. However, it was impossible to let him go. His brothers were all watching from the side. If he went back just like that, he would be looked down upon andughed at.


    No matter what, he would not lose all his face in front of his brothers.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab Zhu Meina. Today, I want you to apany me and my brothers. Just as he was about to make a move.


    However, Zhu Meina directly raised her foot and used her high heels to step on the man¡¯s Big Foot.


    Such a thin root was simply like a thin iron wire. If she stepped on it, it would be like a nail going down. What was the difference?


    Yan Huan felt that it was quite painful.


    That was why women¡¯s High Heels had many good uses. Among them, there was one advantage. They could be used to stomp on people. Of course, they could also be used to smash people. And indeed, they could be used to smash people.


    ¡°Stinky B * Tch!¡±


    The angry man grimaced in pain. In a moment, even his face was contorted.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t Teach You a lesson today, how will I be able to survive on the streets in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1698

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Chapter 1713, you don¡¯t know</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Meina smiled brightly. She had seen many people in the underworld, so why would she mention the underworld to her? It was fine if she didn¡¯t mention it, but if she mentioned it, she would feel ufortable. If she felt ufortable, she would hit someone.


    Zhu Meina took off her high heels and directly took them to the face of this hooligan. Moreover, they were specialized in face pping. If she could still be recognized by his mother after beating up this pig today, her name wouldn¡¯t be Zhu Meina, zhu Meina usually didn¡¯t look demonic, but if she got angry, she could be considered a shrew.


    The shoes were originally sharp, and the heels were even sharper. It was almost as if they would directly cut ayer of skin on the man¡¯s face.


    When Zhu Meina hit people, she was simply headless and faceless. Her high-heeled shoes were also quite solid. This time, she directly smashed the man¡¯s face again and again. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t polite at all.


    When the people sitting at a table not far away saw this, they only reacted after a long time. Only then did they run over. There were more than ten people with wine bottles in their hands. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble.


    Zhu Meina was naturally not stupid. She directly carried her shoes and ran to Yan Huan¡¯s side. Yan Huan had bodyguards behind him.


    Don¡¯t look at them as a bunch of people, but they were all cowards. They weren¡¯t even enough for them to practice


    Of course, Zhu Meina was also called a wise man who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Only a fool would stand there and get ready to be beaten up by others.


    ¡°Beat them up for me.¡±The hotheaded man covered his wounds and his swollen pig-like face from being pampered. He pointed at the three women not far away, ¡°Beat them all up for me. I¡¯ll take them awayter. I want them to know that there are some people they can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are some people they can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    Zhu Meina nced at Yan Huan. ¡°There are some people you can¡¯t offend and can¡¯t afford to offend either. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Yan Huan looked up at Zhu Meina. ¡°You picked a good ce.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that this ce is not bad.¡±Zhu Meina waved her hand, ¡°They said that the service here is good and the environment is good. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯te here. It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯ve worked so hard for you just to find a quiet and clean ce. You Can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    What she said was the truth. If it were her, she would definitely choose a KTV. How could she find a ce to drink tea? However, who would know that such a high-ss and elegant ce would actually have such a person, how could such a person drink tea? Therefore, this had nothing to do with her. It really had nothing to do with her.


    When the men heard the words of the Hooligan, they went forward to arrest him


    Yan Huan turned around. She was toozy to look. She took out her phone and called Lei Qingyi. In a while, she asked Lei Qingyi to settle this matter. wasn¡¯t he in charge of safety? Yes, he was the head of the safety department, this kind of fighting was something that should be handled.


    Just as she turned around, she heard a few men¡¯s screams, as well as Zhu Meina¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°So Handsome!¡±


    ¡°So Powerful!¡±


    ¡°A heroine among women.¡±


    ¡°Heroine, please ept my knees...¡±


    Then, with a few loud bangs, when Bai Zhi pped his hands and adjusted his clothes, he saw a bunch of people lying on the ground. At this time, the owner of the tea shop who had received the news came over, when he saw the situation in his shop, he really wanted to die. This was a tea shop, not something like this or that. He was a serious business, how could there be a fight, was he having a bad year or was he offending the Emperor? Who would dare toe to this shop in the future?


    Zhu Meina had already put on her shoes. She walked over and patted the shoulder of the owner of the tea shop. She wore heavy makeup and had a demonic look on her face. Wherever she went, she looked like a vixen, however, if she had just witnessed her fierce appearance, she would know that this was not a vixen but a skeleton spirit. She would still eat people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will deal with these peopleter. As for the things that were broken, they will be on us. Just give the bill to that person.¡±


    The young boss was stunned for a moment. He immediately felt that everything was wrong. He hurriedly took a step back because Zhu Meina¡¯s huge breasts were almost touching his body.


    The boss suddenly felt a heat in his nose tube. Two streams of blood flowed out from his nose.


    Zhu Meina suddenly covered her mouth andughed.


    In this day and age, there were no more innocent men. No, they should all die.


    The tea shop boss covered his nose. He also felt extremely embarrassed. He had thrown everyone away. The few hooligans on the ground were still lying there and screaming from time to time. It was likely that they had been beaten up quite badly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan straightened his body, turned around, and walked out.


    The manager wanted to say something, but his nose was now covered in blood. He couldn¡¯t exin anything clearly, and he didn¡¯t know what to do with the few people on the ground.


    In the end, he was annoyed. Should he call an ambnce first? A man who looked like a telephone pole walked in and took all of them away. Of course, he also gave him a number, regarding the losses.., he did not have to worry. After he had calcted everything, he could just call this number.


    Only then did the tea shop owner heave a sigh of relief. In fact, money or not, it was fine as long as he took these people away. He was a businessman, so it was fine as long as he did not ruin his business.


    When Yan Huan and the others came out, Zhu Meina had been talking about the pure male boss, and she also looked very interested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go there a few more times and find out about that young boss. If he doesn¡¯t have a family background, he can still develop in the long run.¡±


    When she turned around, she saw Bai Zhi¡¯s expressionless face. Then she blurted out another sentence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand, right?¡±


    Bai Zhi didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhu Meina. If he wanted to talk to such a stupid woman, he might as well do it quickly.


    She continued to drive, treating Zhu Meina¡¯s words as air and treating Zhu Meina¡¯s words as fart.


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know...¡±


    Zhu Meina sighed again. ¡°I think you must have never had a man before. You can tell from the way you walk. So you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying at all?¡±


    ¡°This woman always needs a man¡¯s nourishment.¡±


    Yan Huan opened his eyes and stared straight at Zhu Meina, causing the corners of Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes to Twitch. Could she not look at her like that? She had not said anything wrong, even though she had said it a little too bluntly, but could it be that this was not the truth.


    ¡°Cough...¡±she could only cough awkwardly twice. Of course, she also understood that Yan Huan did not want to hear about these things, so she had better shut up and save some time.., yan Huan asked Bai Zhi to kick her out of the car.

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Chapter 1714, the ability to shut people up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was something that Yan Huan would definitely do.


    ¡°That, Bai Zhi, are you really good at fighting?¡±


    Zhu Meina could not get any advantage from Yan Huan, so she could only look for Bai Zhi again. There were only the three of them here, so she would either look for Yan Huan or Bai Zhi. Otherwise, who else could she look for? She would look for air and talk to air.., did she think that she was an idiot or a fool? She was obviously very smart, alright,


    bai Zhi continued to drive, but he still did not answer. She was like a piece of ice that had fallen from the south pole and would not melt for thousands of years. Of course, she was not smiling. Even if she was smiling, she was still sneering. It was a fake smile.., zhu Meina had never seen this woman, Bai Zhi, actually smile. Who would not know how to fake a smile.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re a professional bodyguard?¡±


    Zhu Meina tried to find a topic to talk about, ¡°Isn¡¯t your training very hard? ¡°How old were you when you started? How could your parents be willing to let you do such a dangerous thing? Do you have a boyfriend? You wear tights every day. Is it because they¡¯re too tight that you don¡¯t have breasts? Look at me. My breasts are so big, but they¡¯re all for surgery. It¡¯s just a small surgery, and there¡¯s no pain at all. It can immediately turn your A into my magnificent one. All you have to do is stuff some things into it, and you won¡¯t feel anything at all. Also, you don¡¯t have to take them out. I think you¡¯re pretty good-looking, and your body proportions are also good. Although you¡¯re not as good as me, it¡¯s not too bad either. As long as you get a new set of breasts, it won¡¯t be a big problem...¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s it. You can find someone you know and get a 20% discount. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have money. Yan Huan has money. Let Her pay your sry. She has plenty of money.¡±


    Bai Zhi continued to drive, but Zhu Meina¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite capable. What otherpanions do you have? Introduce one to me.¡±Zhu Meina wanted to say more, but when she heard Bai Zhi¡¯s voice, it didn¡¯t seem to fluctuate much.


    ¡°I have another ability. Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°What ability?¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Is it a good thing? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°The ability to make others shut up.¡±


    Bai Zhi¡¯s voice was so cold that it was as if there were ice shards in it. Yes, the ability to make people shut up could immediately shut up.


    Zhu Meina was stunned and did not react.


    ¡°Make people shut up? Fine, then quickly teach me. In the future, if that old woman, Zhu Xiann, talks too much, I¡¯ll make her shut up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you right away.¡±After Bai Zhi said that, he reached out a hand. However, Zhu Meina¡¯s face was still smiling. In the end, she suddenly felt a pain at the back of her neck, the smile on her face didn¡¯t stop, but she fainted.


    Yan Huan leaned against the seat behind him. He really felt that Zhu Meina was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t stop talking along the way and even asked Bai Zhiliang to teach her something.


    Of course, she shouldn¡¯t joke about Bai Zhiliang¡¯s breasts. Bai Zhiliang hated these things the most.


    Moreover, some people weren¡¯t the bigger the better. People still had to pay attention to stability, just like her.


    Nature was the best. Nowadays, those people would do this and that every day. However, when they got old, the skin on their faces might fall off. Also, could Zhu Meina still fly?


    Yan Huan propped up his face.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, do you think Zhu Meina Can Fly?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±Bai Zhi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why can¡¯t she fly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many things were stuffed into her two doodles. Didn¡¯t she say that they would explode when she flies?¡±


    ¡°If they explode, she can just stuff them again.¡±


    Bai Zhi really didn¡¯t have much imagination.


    Yan Huan stroked her forehead. Lu Yi was definitely going to find a treasure for her.


    Bai Zhi parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. They were going to visit little fatty he. Yan Huan bought some toys for little fatty he to y with. Although little fatty he was still young, children loved toys.


    As for her, Bai Zhi pointed at Zhu Meina, who was knocked unconscious by her. This woman was too noisy and she didn¡¯t want to listen to her. Whenever she heard her voice, she would get annoyed. As for this Zhu Meina.., she couldpletely arouse her desire to kill, so it was best not to chatter in front of her in the future. Otherwise, she really could not guarantee that she would not directly strangle her to death.


    It was just that there were some people that they really could not get rid of, because Zhu Meina had raised her arm. She was about to wake up.


    Zhu Meina slowly woke up, as if she still did not know what had happened


    Oh right, what happened?


    Also, how did she arrive outside the hospital so quickly? She clearly remembered that she had just gotten into the car, and there was a whoosh. Did she travel through time or something? Did she arrive all of a sudden?


    She touched her neck. Why was it strange? Her neck hurt a little, but why did it hurt? Could it be that she had bumped her neck somewhere? Oh right, where did she bump her neck, she had to be more careful in the future. This was her neck, not some other ce. If she were to bump into it, she might end up crippled.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you know where I bumped my neck?¡±


    Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan. They were all sitting in the same car. Yan Huan should know about it, right.


    ¡°I bumped into the muzzle of the gun,¡±Yan Huan saidzily. Of course, Zhu Meina could not help but shudder. It was only when Bai Zhi turned his head around that his pair of ice-cold eyes filled with murderous intent.., it also caused Zhu Meina¡¯s scalp to tighten. She could not help but hurriedly cover her face with her hands.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s sinister and cold voice rang out in her ears.


    ¡°I know one more thing.¡±


    ¡°I will make a person shut up.¡±


    Zhu Meina suddenly shuddered. She walked dejectedly to Yan Huan¡¯s side and used him as a shield. The bodyguard that Yan Huan had found was so terrifying.


    This was called not acting and not dying.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s evaluation of Zhu Meina.


    In the past, she had acted, but now it had be like this. If she still acted, sooner orter, she would definitely die.


    The three of them walked into the ward. However, when they were standing outside, Yan Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Such a small child did not need such arge ward


    This was indeed a veryrge ward. The middle was separated by a curtain, and there were a few beds in total. In the middle, he Xiaopeng was there. He was sleeping soundly, but he was still receiving injections


    On one side stood four middle-aged men and women.


    He Yibin¡¯s parents, Rowling¡¯s parents, the four of them could form a table of Mahjong.


    She had heard Rowling say that she could not even hold her own son, let alone Bao Yibin. In the past, she had felt that it was a little exaggerated, but now that she saw it, it was not exaggerated at all.

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Chapter 1715 he Xiao Thin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she thought about it. If she had only given birth to one child, she might have been like Rowling. Old people loved their children. Even if she had given birth to three children, it did not mean that she would be able to stay by the children¡¯s side every day.


    The Old Man at home was unwilling at first to let the children stay by her side for a night on weekends. This was because the old father and son had given them a great deal of face.


    ording to Old Man Lu¡¯s character, he had to keep the children by his side at all times. If he was not old and did not reallyck the energy, three children.., he would definitely have to raise them himself. Even Lu Jin and ye Shuyun would not have a chance.


    Not to mention the only child, little fatty he.


    Little fatty he could be said to be he Yibin¡¯s middle-aged son. He was almost forty years old before he gave birth to a son. Originally, father he felt that he was too proud to have a grandson. Mother he was in despair, in the end, they really did have a grandson.


    It was the same for Luo Lin¡¯s parents. It was not good for a daughter to be too outstanding. wasn¡¯t it because she was too outstanding and earned too much money? In the future, she might have to be an olddy for the rest of her life, but in the end, it happened so quickly, she married off without saying a word. It had not even been a year, and she already gave birth to a big fat grandson for them. wasn¡¯t he a big fat grandson? When he gave birth, he was already more than nine pounds, but he was their darling.


    Now that the fat grandchild had be a little monkey, how could they not feel sorry for him.


    He Xiaopeng had been fat since he was young. He was born fat, not to mention he had always eaten well and could eat and sleep. Therefore, his weight had also been rising in a straight line. He was originally still chubby and small, after staying in the hospital for a few days, he had started to lose weight. Now, he was almost as thin as a handful of small bones.


    Every time he yibin heard his parents and inws say that the little fatty had lost weight, he wanted to wipe his face. Had they really seen a thin child before? Had they ever seen a child who did not weigh two kilograms when he was born.


    Wasn¡¯t Little Xun Xun from the Lu family one of them? She was still not healthy.


    So, it was not a big deal to lose weight.


    However, little fatty was originally chubby. It was indeed very ufortable for her to lose weight. Moreover, she was a little listless. She did not like to eat milk too much. It was no wonder that both families¡¯parents were on the verge of death.


    Yan Huan and Zhu Meina put down their gifts and went back. They did not stay here for long. Right now, both families¡¯parents wanted nothing more than to stay by little fatty he¡¯s side without eating or drinking, they were afraid that fatty he would lose a few more taels of meat that had grown out after much difficulty.


    When Yan Huan came out, he unexpectedly bumped into Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan was in a wheelchair.


    Yan Huan sized up her legs for half a day. Oh, long and short legs.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±When Sun Yuhan saw Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, her eyes were full of sparks.


    ¡°Are you crippled?¡±Yan Huan was also very honest.


    However, her honesty was Sun Yuhan¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault that I¡¯m like this?¡±


    ¡°My Fault?¡±Yan Huan really looked as if he had heard a huge joke, ¡°Sun Yuhan, the things in this world are not things that can be said clearly with just one mouth. What did I push you out of the car? What did I Break Your Leg?¡±


    ¡°There is a driving recorder in the car, and it happened to be in my hand. Do you want to find a ce where I can let it out for you to recall how your leg was injured? Did you jump out of the car by yourself, or did I push you down?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, which was originally strong and reasonable, suddenly became unnatural. She even blushed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off.¡±She let the nurse push the wheelchair. Her face was almost as long as a horse¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ugly people are often med.¡±Zhu Meina wanted to curl her lips when she saw Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°With that appearance, you can still be a star. Do you really think that everyone¡¯s eyes are blind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even better looking than her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan did not want to mention Sun Yuhan. It was really a waste of time. She only knew now. In this world, it was really impossible to be a good person, and some people could not be saved.


    Zhu Meina hurriedly followed, but Bai Zhi did not.


    ¡°Bai Zhi.¡±Yan Huan turned around and called Bai Zhi. He was fine, why was he in a Daze?


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Bai Zhi turned around and took out the car keys that he kept in his pocket and prepared to drive. However, she turned around again and stared coldly at a certain corner.


    However, she did not show any emotion. She opened the car door and sat in it as well. Then, she sent Yan Huan back to the detention center. As for Zhu Meina, she would drive back on her own in a while.


    Zhu Meina had been living quite well recently. In the entire Zhu family, she was the only one who was throwing her weight around. She could always visit Yan Huan, and at the same time, she could also go for a few meals. That was totally fine, she hoped that Zhu Xiann and her daughter would nevere back


    That way, she would not feel disgusted when she saw her two faces.


    After Sun Yuhan returned to the Ye family, she thought about what Yan Huan had said to her today and had the urge to go crazy. She threw all the things on the table to the ground and lowered her head, she looked at her legs.


    No, it wasn¡¯t her fault. It was Yan Huan¡¯s fault. It was Yan Huan¡¯s fault. If she had been able to drive the car faster, she might not have fallen so heavily. If she had treated it as helping her up.., if she hadn¡¯t gotten into the car by herself, her injuries wouldn¡¯t have been so serious. Hence, everything was Yan Huan¡¯s fault. Yes, everything was Yan Huan¡¯s fault. Everything was Yan Huan¡¯s fault.


    She had to take revenge for her broken leg. No matter what, she had to take revenge.


    Her leg was broken. It was impossible for other people to have all four limbs intact.


    However, when she touched her leg, why did she feel that there was something different about it? However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was different about it. Could it be that she didn¡¯t have a leg inside.


    She gently moved her leg. It seemed to be conscious, so it couldn¡¯t be empty. Her leg had been wrapped in ster from her thigh all the way to her foot.


    So It¡¯s okay. Yes, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be okay. Her leg is fine. Her leg will be fine, right.


    Sheforted herself and pushed the wheelchair to the living room. Then she turned on the television, wanting to see what was happening recently. After watching for a while, she threw the remote control away.


    Why was there no news of her? Even if it was just a picture of her wheelchair, it could still make the headlines.


    However, there was nothing about her. However, many photos of Yan Huan were taken.


    What she ate today, what she wore, what her clothes were, and her character.

 Chapter 1701

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Chapter 1716 ¡ª she was not a criminal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bullsh * T! Sun Yuhan cursed out loud in anger. She was just an orphan without parents. If there was no Lu family, if there was no Lu Yi, what would Yan Huan Be? She seemed to have forgotten that if there was no ye family.., what would she, Sun Yuhan, be?


    She still did not know which corner she was in. Every day, she rented a house next to the toilet, guarded a job that cost several thousand yuan. Every day, she was a woman who wanted nothing more than to split every penny into two.


    And now, she could have all of this. Frankly speaking, it was not because she was very capable. She was also not very capable. She also did not have any ability. All she had was the identity of the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter. Other than that, she was nothing to Yan Huan, she was nothing to Yan Huan.


    Sun Yuhan went to the hospital again. Today, she had to do all kinds of tests to make sure that her leg was okay.


    When she finished these tests, she was still a little worried.


    ¡°Doctor, is my leg okay?¡±She asked worriedly, afraid that the Doctor would say that it was not good, or not good, or not good. She could not bear such a result.


    The doctor smiled very amiably andforted Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Miss Sun, please don¡¯t worry. Your bones are still growing.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was not satisfied with this answer. What did ¡®growing¡¯mean? Did It mean that she had not grown well?


    ¡°Can I Walk in the future?¡±She was not worried about anything else, but whether she could still walk in the future. Of course, she had asked the right question, so she could know her real condition.


    The Doctor was actually a little hesitant.


    ¡°Naturally, I can walk.¡±


    That was good. Sun Yuhan pushed the wheelchair and was about to go back. She did not want to hear anything else. She only needed to know that she could walk. She did not care about anything else. Moreover, if she could walk, then everything would be fine. It was not like her leg had not been injured before. In the end, it was still fine. She could run and jump, and she could also wear high heels. These doctors liked to exaggerate.


    She pushed the wheelchair out. The most annoying thing right now was the hospital. The more she stayed, the more annoyed she became.


    ¡°You push me back,¡±she said to the nurse behind her in a bad mood. The nurse hurriedly pushed the wheelchair, ready to send Sun Yuhan back.


    When she reached the entrance of the hospital, Sun Yuhan did not want to go back. Going back to that ce was just like a cage. She did not want to live that kind of life. She wanted to film, she wanted to be famous.., she trampled everyone under her feet, but now, she couldn¡¯t even step on the ground.


    The Nurse pushed Sun Yuhan along, followed by a few bodyguards. These were all found by Ye Jianguo for Sun Yuhan. Because that Arnold hadn¡¯t been caught yet, ye Jianguo was afraid that his granddaughter would be in danger, so, he found a few bodyguards to protect Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stay here. I want to walk around here for a while.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was very annoyed, especially with the results of the examination just now. Although the Doctor said that she could walk, she always felt that there was something strange about it. As a result, she was a little frustrated now, even the bodyguards behind her felt a little disgusted.


    ¡°Let them stay at the side, don¡¯t follow me,¡±Sun Yuhan said irritably. She followed them all day long. Why was she acting like a crazy person? Even if she went to the first room, people would treat her as a monster. Her legs were like this, now, she was bringing a bunch of people. If they were not monsters, then what were they?


    ¡°Miss, the old man found them for you. He said that he would let them follow you no matter what,¡±the nurse said in a low voice. The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. The more she spoke, the Uglier Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression became.


    ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Sun Yuhan had such a rebellious mentality. She knew that the nurse had good intentions, but what annoyed her the most right now was such good intentions. She did not need such good intentions.


    She wanted to be alone. Could She? She did not want to see those zombie-faced bodyguards. She wanted to breathe some free air. Could she not treat her as a strange criminal?


    She wasn¡¯t a criminal, she was just a cripple.


    ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t good. The Nurse is still a little worried. This is grandpa...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention My Grandpa,¡±Sun Yuhan interrupted the nurse impatiently, ¡°My Grandpa isn¡¯t here right now, and there are so many people here. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll lose him. I don¡¯t believe that that person is still here in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better to let them follow us,¡±the nurse advised earnestly. The old man had said that he must make the bodyguards follow Sun Yuhan closely, before that person was caught, they absolutely could not let their guard down. They had not forgotten what happened in the hospital thest time. Sun Yuhan was almost strangled to death by that Arnold


    ¡°Let them go.¡±Sun Yuhan held the hand on her leg tightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Or are you deaf? If you don¡¯t understand humannguage, then get lost.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s words at this moment were quite rude, and of course, it was also very hurtful. The nurses immediately felt a little wronged. She had not done anything wrong, so how could she scold her like that, to Sun Yuhan, she was just a nurse. The money that her family had given her was to buy her as a servant. Why did they have to give her respect.


    What a joke.


    You should stay with them. I don¡¯t want to see you. Sun Yuhan¡¯s temper was really bad now. She didn¡¯t want to see those bodyguards, nor did she want to see the nurses. She didn¡¯t want to see anything. She just wanted to stay well, okay?


    ¡°Miss, the old man has ordered...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Sun Yuhan was directly annoyed, and her words hurt. She directly scolded the nurse.


    The nurse had no choice but to let go of the wheelchair. Sun Yuhan pushed her wheelchair and walked forward. The nurse didn¡¯t dare to leave Sun Yuhan too far, and she always followed behind her, however, Sun Yuhan seemed to know that she was there as well. Therefore, she also moved the wheelchair to a ce where there were fewer people. She did not put her safety in her heart at all. or could it be that she had never thought that.., arnold would be so bold as to really appear here.


    After finally shaking off those people, Sun Yuhan felt that her breathing had be smoother. Of course, her temper was not as bad as before


    Sun Yuhan did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Yes, she had not done anything wrong. She had never done anything wrong in the first ce.


    She was just a servant who earned money from their family.


    Just as she stopped, her wheelchair started to move again. She was pushed from behind.


    ¡°Did you understand what I Said? Are you really deaf? I told you to SCRAM. Do you really want me to say it a few more times?¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth was filled with venom. The words she said were hurtful to some people.

 Chapter 1702

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Something must have happened in chapter 1717</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although it was said to be the work of a servant or serving others, everyone had their own words. No One¡¯s heart was made of stone. But now, Sun Yuhan wanted nothing more than to.., to stab a knife into everyone¡¯s heart. She had already be like this. How could she let others have a good time.


    If she didn¡¯t have a good time, of course, others wouldn¡¯t have a good time either.


    The wheelchair was still pushed forward, and Sun Yuhan felt like she was talking to a cow.


    Didn¡¯t you hear what I Said? Sun Yuhan suddenly turned her head, but her eyes met with a pair of cold eyes like a wolf¡¯s.


    She suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth. Before she could scream, she felt a pain in her neck. In the end, the only thing she remembered was that pair of terrifying green eyes.


    Just like a wild wolf, those green eyes were full of thorns and icy light..


    A gentle breeze blew over. It seemed that there was a wheelchair parked here not long ago. However, after a few seconds, there was nothing left except for two rows of wheel marks on the ground, there was also a leaf gently falling from the tree..


    ¡°When will it be ready?¡±Outside, Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan, ¡°Your meat has been chopped for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so hungry too...¡±Zhu Meinay listlessly on the sofa. She was not afraid that she would not tten her breasts.


    If Yan Huan knew what she was thinking, he would have snorted. How could her breasts be t? Those breasts were not real. Even if they were pressed, they would not be ttened.


    Yan Huan was inside, using a knife to chop the meat. This meat had to be cut by hand. Using a machine to cut it was not good at all. It had to be cut by hand. Only then would the meat be tenacious, of course, the fried meatballs were also delicious.


    After the two women had eaten that kind of meatball once, they were actually like Lu Yi. They were addicted and had to make her make it for them. Even if there was no food, it was fine. But this meatball.., she had to make it for them to eat.


    Alright, I¡¯ll make it. It just so happens that Lu Yi can eat it when hees back.


    Of course, she only wanted Lu Yi to eat it. As for the two women outside, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to make meatballs specifically for them. She wasn¡¯t their personal chef.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry.¡±She picked up the kitchen knife again, chopping, chopping, chopping..


    When the phone in her pocket rang, she took it out.


    It was Lu Yi¡¯s.


    What¡¯s wrong? Calling her now? Did he miss her.


    Yes, she knew he must miss her.


    ¡°Hello...¡±she put the phone to her ear. Of course, her other hand was busy too.


    ¡°Huanhuan, where are you?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice sounded a little off. was he anxious or something?


    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±Yan Huan put down the hand that was chopping meat, ¡°I¡¯m making meatballs for you. Zhu Meina just happened to be here. She¡¯s trying to make a living tonight. I¡¯ve made a lot of dishes today, including the fried meatballs that I like the most. Oh right, there¡¯s also sweet and sour fish. It¡¯s your favorite too. What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed readily. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go out either. if she dared to go out. Zhu Meina was the first to be unwilling. Moreover, they had everything at home. There was meat, fish, and even chickens that were ready-made. They were ughtered on the spot. Of course, the vegetables they ate were all grown in their own homes, so they really didn¡¯t need to buy anything?


    For other condiments, such as soy sauce and vinegar, they bought them by the box. They used very few of them, so they really didn¡¯tck anything.


    After all, Liuyuan wasn¡¯t like other ces. As long as you went out, you could seerge shopping malls and supermarkets. Although Liuyuan wasn¡¯t considered isted from the world, if you really had to queue for something to buy.., that would also be quite troublesome. It would take at least half an hour¡¯s journey.


    Yan Huan once again put his phone back into his pocket, then continued to chop meat with a knife.


    As for the two women outside, forget it. She really felt that they weren¡¯t women. They were simply kitchen killers. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t mention it anymore. In any case, she had seen it for herself. It had been so long.., she didn¡¯t seem to have much strength. It was still the same. As long as she entered the kitchen, she would either break the tes or the bowls. How many bowls would she break.


    As for Bai Zhi, she had never thought that a bodyguard could wear an apron and cook in the kitchen.


    Yes, Bai Zhi didn¡¯t know how to do it. She didn¡¯t know how to do it at all.


    As Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts ran wild, he also busied himself in the kitchen. When Auntie Gu returned, he went to the ground to pick some vegetables. He also collected some eggs. They were all natural and fresh.


    The vegetables were freshly picked, and the eggs were onlyid today by the chicken.


    There were no other ingredients that were fresher than this. That was why Yan Huan sometimes thought that the reason why her body had recovered so well was probably because there was almost no pollution in the air, furthermore, she was eating these fresh ingredients. Even if she did not want to recover, it was impossible.


    With Aunt Gu¡¯s help, it would be much faster. Aunt Gu would cook fish and chicken nuggets while Yan Huan would eat fried meatballs. As for the other dishes, they were all prepared in advance and cut up. It would take about an hour, they were almost out.


    When the sound of a door was heard from outside, Yan Huan knew that Lu Yi had returned.


    Lu Yi had said that he would be back in a short while. If he counted the time, it would only be around an hour.


    The moment Lu Yi entered, he noticed Yan Huan holding a te and even let him take a look at it. The center of the te was none other than his favorite kind of meatball. Actually, this kind of meatball was not easy to make, firstly, he had to chop the meat by hand. Initially, Yan Huan was very tired from learning, butter on, he slowly got used to it. Now, he was not too tired either because the meatball was made purely by hand, that was why the meatballs she made were extremely delicious.


    When Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan was here, he indeed heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan also sensed that something was wrong with Lu Yi. Don¡¯t forget, they were husband and wife. Lu Yi knew how she felt, and she could also guess what was on Lu Yi¡¯s mind.


    Something must have happened. Otherwise, it was impossible for Lu Yi toe back now. He had always been very disciplined, and it wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet. ording to the time, it wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet, he was leaving early, and these things weren¡¯t things that Lu Yi would do.


    Therefore, she felt that it was strange.


    Lu Yi walked over and took out a ball from the te and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 1703

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Chapter 1718 could not be found</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°There have been a lot of things recently. Don¡¯t go out.¡±Lu Yi stared at Yan Huan¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    ¡°I rarely go out.¡±Yes, she had really rarely gone out recently and had almost closed her door. ¡°Did something happen outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, something happened,¡±Lu Yi did not hide it from Yan Huan.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan disappeared again.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±Why did Yan Huan feel that these three words were somewhat ironic.


    How could she disappear? She had be a cripple, and she couldn¡¯t even leave. How could she disappear? She was in a wheelchair. Could it be that she could go on a trip just like that?


    Although Sun Yuhan was a little willful, willfulness was also a basic condition for her to be willful. For example, a healthy body. But did Sun Yuhan have it now?


    With her leg that was in a cast.


    And with her skill in pushing a wheelchair, she could bepared to a normal person.


    ¡°Was it made by Arnold?¡±Yan Huan put down the te and gently bit her red lips. Other than this person, she couldn¡¯t think of a second person who would take Sun Yuhan away.


    ¡°It should be.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Arnold once appeared in the hospital and almost choked Sun Yuhan to death.¡±


    ¡°This time, it should be done by him too.¡±


    When Lu Yi learned the news of Sun Yuhan¡¯s disappearance, the first thing he thought of was Yan Huan¡¯s safety.


    Fortunately, she was fine. Fortunately, she was still here.


    ¡°In the future, no matter what that woman says, you can¡¯t go out, understand?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±Yan Huan naturally wouldn¡¯t go out. It was an ident that happened once. If she did it twice, it would be called stupidity. She had suffered a great loss in the past. This time, no matter what.., she wouldn¡¯t suffer this loss again.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan held onto Lu Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi was indeed relieved. However, he could forget about taking a leave of absence for the next few days. He was still worried about Yan Huan. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ten Thousand, but he was afraid of ten thousand. If Yan Huan was soft-hearted at that time.., he might be cheated again.


    The table was already filled with dishes. There was meat, fish, and eggs. The dishes made by Yan Huan were all very beautiful. Of course, the taste was also quite good.


    The three children all liked to eat her cooking. Sometimes, if she encountered a delicious dish, she would put in a lot of effort to learn it, so she had to learn it one by one, this was how she became the person she was now.


    Practice makes perfect. She often went into the kitchen, so the dishes she made became more and more delicious.


    After eating, Zhu Meina left. She didn¡¯t need to be sent back and forth anyway. She had been back and forth many times. She was used to this road. Bai Zhi still worked and rested the same way. He wasn¡¯t in his own room, he just stayed in the living room. He wasn¡¯t too talkative, but he could endure the loneliness.


    As for Lu Yi, he brought his work home to do. He was afraid that the previous events would happen again.


    Sun Yuhan, this woman, was capable of doing anything. Who knew what he would do to deceive Yan Huan.


    And he had really guessed right. There were some tricks that could be used just once. However, there were some people who had nothing to do and had to use the same trick again and again.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you really not want to know who knocked you into a vegetative state and your son into a blind man?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice sounded like a ghost on the phone, as if she had something here, it was a roasted chicken that smelled delicious. Everyone wanted to go over and take a bite.


    ¡°Do you really not want to know? As long as youe over, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    This was a great temptation, but Lu Yi did not feel that this temptation was very tempting. From Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth, nine out of ten sentences were false, and the other sentence was half-true and half-false. No one knew whether it was true or false?


    And at that moment, he was holding Yan Huan¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, was it Arnold who took you away?¡±


    Sun Yuhan was stunned on the other side. How was it him? She secretly nced at Arnold. She was afraid and hateful. She also had tears and a nose. Fortunately, she was not stupid, and she did not say who the person on the other end of the phone was?


    He had already guessed that it was likest time. What do you think we should do?


    Sun Yuhan spoke to Arnold, and her rtives and friends also let Lu Yi know. Lu Yi was much more useful than Yan Huan. He would definitely be able to save her, right?


    Wasn¡¯t he very capable?


    Arnold was a stubborn man who had changed too much. Just like how he insisted on capturing Sun Yuhan, he also insisted on looking for Yan Huan. If one were to ask him why, in fact, even gong himself did not know.


    This was the thought of being too sick. If he wanted to do this, he wanted to do it.


    Other than these two things, he did not want to do anything. He did not want to see anyone.


    This was his greed. It was the persistence that was engraved in his soul.


    Therefore, he wanted to capture Sun Yuhan. He wanted to torture Sun Yuhan, but he also wanted to find Yan Huan.


    Sun Yuhan bit her red lips. Her bottom was wet because she had peed on her pants. With her like this, it was impossible for her to move, and it was also impossible for someone to help her solve it. She wanted to go home. She had to go home, this Arnold was already a madman. He was a madman. He was a madman.


    And everything he did now was because of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, in about two hours, think of a way to call back. We¡¯ll try to find your location. Remember, be smarter. Don¡¯t make yourself stupid.¡±


    Lu Yi put down Yan Huan¡¯s phone and took his own. He dialed Lei Qingyi¡¯s number. Lei Qingyi was still struggling because she wanted to find Sun Yuhan, ye Jianguo was sitting at the Safety Hall. If he couldn¡¯t find her, he wouldn¡¯t leave. If there was no news, he wouldn¡¯t leave either. As for ye Jianguo¡¯s actions, Lei Qingyi was really helpless. It wasn¡¯t like he was the one who lost her, did he have to stare at him like that? Moreover, even if he was looking for her, wouldn¡¯t it take a certain amount of time? Looking for her wasn¡¯t just a matter of words. As long as he said he was looking for her, he would be able to find her immediately.


    Then he wouldn¡¯t be missing, but he would be out having fun.


    Ye Xinyu had been missing for so long. Why hadn¡¯t he seen ye Jianguo so anxious? He wasn¡¯t willing to give up after finding someone.


    A person¡¯s heart was indeed biased, so it was normal for him to be biased. However, it was impossible for him to be so biased.


    He didn¡¯t care about his own biological grandson, but he poured his heart and soul into the biological granddaughter of another person. He gave her whatever she wanted. He didn¡¯t even have a moral bottom line.

 Chapter 1704

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Chapter 1719 was missed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, how could he not be overwhelmed? He only had a tiny clue, yet he wanted to find her, or he needed to find her overnight. He was not a god, so how could he find her?


    Moreover, it had not even been 24 hours. Perhaps she had really gone somewhere to y or buy things. Others might not, but to Sun Yuhan, there was nothing in the world that could stop her from shopping.


    However, ye Jianguo was now firmly convinced that his granddaughter had gone missing, or had been kidnapped by that Arnold. Therefore, now he had to make the entire security hall go out to look for her.


    Look for her? Alright, look for her. The problem was how he was going to look for her, and where he was going to look for her. Even if he really wanted to look for her, he had to at least have a clue.


    And now, his only clue was Arnold, but he couldn¡¯t even find Arnold, so how was he going to look for Sun Yuhan, who had been captured by Arnold.


    Wasn¡¯t this forcing him? This waspletely unreasonable.


    At this moment, his cell phone, which he had put aside, rang. He hurriedly picked up the cell phone and put it beside his ear.


    ¡°Alright then. Come over quickly. I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡±


    Lei Qingyi quickly hung up the phone to alert the various departments. They immediately searched for the specific location and coordinates of a phone.


    Not long after, Lu Yi arrived. He also saw ye Jianguo, but he did not greet him. Even if he did, he would not give him a good look, so what was the difference between greeting him or not? Yes, what was the difference between telling him?


    Did they say anything?


    Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. They were basically ready now. They were just waiting for the call. As long as they found the ce, they could save him. Actually, letting Yan Huan Go was the best way, however, Lu Yi could not let his wife take such a risk for Sun Yuhan. Moreover, why would yan huan use him as bait? Was Sun Yuhan a friend?


    No.


    Was she a rtive?


    Even less so.


    As for what she was, she was simply a hateful woman. Yan Huan wanted her to get as far away from him as possible. He wanted to use his own danger to save her, not to mention that Yan Huan did not agree.., first of all, Lu Yi would not agree.


    About an hourter, the phone in Lu Yi¡¯s hand rang. When Lu Yi picked up the call, Lei Qingyi and the others began to search for these radio waves. The other side of the phone was rambling on and on, pretending to be pitiful at one time, at another time, it was a threat. As expected, they had filmed a movie. Putting everything else aside, there was absolutely no problem with singing, chanting, and beating. At this time, Arnold¡¯s mind might not be on this matter, so he would not think too much about it, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that the other party was using the phone to check their information.


    Until a staff member made a hand gesture to lei qingyi. This hand gesture meant that they had found the ce. Yes, they had found it.


    ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll go over immediately,¡±Lu Yi lowered his voice so that others wouldn¡¯t hear him.


    Then, he hung up the phone. Lei Qingyi nodded at him and was about to go over to thendlord.


    On the other side, Sun Yuhan hung up the phone. ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe what I said. She Won¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Arnold¡¯s current appearance was like a green-eyed evil spirit that had crawled out of Hell. That pair of eyes was really too terrifying. It was so terrifying that Sun Yuhan could not help but shudder.


    If you give me a chance, I will definitely let here over.


    Sun Yuhan begged herself. If she could kneel, she would have already knelt down for Arnold.


    Arnold narrowed his eyes, and unintentionally, he actually discovered something else in Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes. It seemed to be rxation, relief, orcency.


    And these things were not fear, nor was it fear.


    Sun Yuhan knew how to act. She acted on television, and she acted in life. Regardless of which kind of show, she had a fatal w, which was that there was no hope in her eyes.


    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±The color in Arnold¡¯s eyes also became heavy.


    ¡°Nothing. What could I be hiding from you?¡±Sun Yuhan hurriedly exined, but the more she exined, the more guilty she became. The more guilty she was, the more beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    When Arnold saw her like this, he knew that Sun Yuhan must have done something behind his back. For example, he suddenly remembered that Sun Yuhan wanted to make two phone calls. And when she put down the phone, she clearly didn¡¯te, however, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Arnold stood up and directly opened the door. Then, he pushed Sun Yuhan out. At that moment, Sun Yuhan was tied to the wheelchair. Even her mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth.


    ¡°Wu Wu... Wu...¡±


    She kept shaking her head and looked behind her. Why didn¡¯t anyonee? What were they eating? Why couldn¡¯t they even do such a small thing? Why were they still acting like policemen.


    While she was ming others, she didn¡¯t think about how things had turned out this way. It was all her own fault. She had exposed the pride in her heart too early, she had also felt that she had been saved too early, which was why Arnold had be suspicious.


    Arnold directly stuffed her in the car, and then drove the car to another ce overnight.


    Sun Yuhan was like a pile of goods that were randomly stuffed in the car. She was not muffled, but also tied up. The sound of her funeral waspletely blocked by the car.


    Not long after the car drove, Ah Nuo had already discovered a very deliberate group of cars driving towards the ce where he had just been


    Ah Nuo sneered. It would not be so easy to catch him.


    As soon as Ah Nuo had left, Lei Qingyi had arrived almost immediately. However, when he arrived with his people, he did not know that Ah Nuo¡¯s car had already left their sight. By the time they arrived.., the building was already empty.


    The moment Lei Qingyi entered and saw the empty house inside, he was so angry that his eyes turned red. He was so angry that his heart ached.


    He ced his hand on his waist. He had gone through so much trouble in the middle of the night, yet he hade back empty-handed. It seemed that he had gone through so much trouble for nothing.


    ¡°Chief, what should we do now?¡±The policeman at the side hurriedly asked Lei Puyi.


    ¡°What else can we do? Chase them. They shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±


    One person might be able to walk easily, but if they were to bring along a cripple in a wheelchair, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to run far.


    However, they had chased for a very long time, but they hadn¡¯t seen the two people. Lei Qingyi knew that this operation hadpletely gone awry. She didn¡¯t know how that hateful Arnold knew.., he had directly taken them away, and they were just one step away. Yes, perhaps just one step away, and they would be able to catch them.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Chapter 1720 how could there be a her in this world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When he went back, it was already midnight, and he hadn¡¯t eaten or rested for a day. He just wanted to take a nap.


    However, he heard a bang. He suddenly shivered and stood up as well. What happened? Was there an earthquake?


    It wasn¡¯t an earthquake. It was ye Jianguo. To them, Ye Jianguo was much scarier than an earthquake.


    ¡°Ye...¡±


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t have time to speak.


    Ye Jianguo interrupted him.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, Where¡¯s my granddaughter? Didn¡¯t you go to look for my granddaughter? I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s my granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Ye. When we went there, we didn¡¯t see anyone. Maybe...¡±he wanted to exin, but it seemed that ye Jianguo didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation, nor did he want to hear any reason.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, I want to know why you are so useless. How can you still sit in the position of director of the Safety Hall? If you can¡¯t find anyone, then I think you should abdicate and give up your position.¡±


    These words were really unpleasant to hear.


    And now Lei Qingyi finally understood why even ye Chuji hated ye Jianguo. He really knew how to talk. Whatever was unpleasant to hear, he would say it. Whatever poked people¡¯s heart, he would also say it, the veins on lei qingyi¡¯s forehead were throbbing wildly, but in the end, he endured it.


    ¡°This is not outside of our guarantee. We can do our best. But please rest assured, Old Ye, we will definitely step up our investigation.¡±


    Ye Jianguo directly snorted, his face full of contempt.


    ¡°With just you?¡±


    Lei Qingyi held it in again. Yes, he held it in.


    Lei Qingyi knew that she couldn¡¯t sleep today. He probably had to stay up all night to check the surveince footage of these few areas, to see if he could find any clues. That Arnold was more troublesome than he had imagined, he was also more troublesome. It was no wonder that they couldn¡¯t catch such a troublesome person. Could it be that this person also knew psychological warfare and could predict what they would do next, so they avoided him perfectly.


    ¡°Knock, Knock...¡±


    There was a knock on the door from outside


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pinched the space between his brows. He was tired and hungry. He was really suffering.


    The door opened and Lu Yi walked in with a lunchbox in his hand.


    Lei qingyi suddenly swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Is it for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Huanhuan made it. I brought some back for you.¡±


    Lu Yi opened the lunchbox and the food inside came out with the aroma of rice. Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles, mushroom soup, a seafood porridge, and the pancakes that he made were all very delicious.


    When he returned, he happened to see Yan Huan busy in the kitchen, so he asked her to make an extra serving and sent it over to Lei Qingyi. He also knew that Lei Qingyi had not eaten for a day, so she was definitely hungry.


    And tomorrow, he might not be able to rest. Sun Yuhan had not been found, so how could ye Jianguo let him off? However, even that Arnold could be considered a character, so he was really not that easy to deal with. Otherwise.., the current Lei Qingyi would not have such a headache.


    Lei Qingyi took the chopsticks and started eating. He was really too hungry. In the end, after just one bite, his eyes widened to a terrifying extent. Heavens, how could it be so delicious.., it was also possible that it was because he was too hungry. Therefore, he really felt that this was the best fried noodles he had ever eaten. There were also meatballs inside. This was what was truly called ¡°Crispy on the outside but tender on the inside.¡±One bite.., it was so fragrant that he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    ¡°Oh right, where did you buy this? Why Is It So Delicious?¡±


    Lei Qingyi picked up another meatball and put it in his mouth.


    Lu Yi sat at the side and watched Lei Qingyi eat.


    ¡°These meatballs were something that Huanhuan learned from others in that small city. It¡¯s a skill that others don¡¯t pass down. Also, the seafood congee you drank was also from that ce. It¡¯s a specialty of that ce.¡±


    Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He hurriedly took the congee and began to eat it. This congee didn¡¯t seem to have any special features on the outside. It looked like an ordinary bowl of in congee. However, after a spoonful of it was eaten.., he knew that this congee had some ingredients in it. It was all good stuff. There were shrimp, eggs, fish, and peanuts. The taste of this congee was so good that he couldn¡¯t bear to eat it.


    TSK, such delicious porridge. Yes, how could it be so delicious.


    He was too hungry and ate quickly. After eating such a big bowl of porridge, he had also finished the fried noodles. However, he still felt a little short. He had been here for a whole day, and in that one day.., he hadn¡¯t eaten much, so this was really not enough. Others needed bowls, but he needed a washbasin.


    Lei Qingyi touched her stomach and wiped her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Your Grandpa is really...¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say anymore. ¡°Do you know what he said?¡±After eating, Lei Qingyi was in the mood to settle old scores, ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t find his granddaughter back, he scolded me for not being worthy of being the head of the security department. He even asked me how I became the head of the Security Department.¡±


    ¡°I became the head of the security department after so many years of hard work. Who Dares to deny me?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was really angry. ¡°He is really an old fool. I really hope that I will never find Sun Yuhan in my life. My granddaughter is a disaster, and my grandfather is even more so.¡±


    As long as there was no Sun Yuhan, that evil person, everything would be fine. The weather was fine, the sky was clear, the ground was t, and the sky was bright. Everyone was fine.


    ¡°Tell me, how did a Sun Yuhan appear in this world? ¡°She messed up everyone¡¯s world. This rat didn¡¯t just ruin a pot of soup, he ruined years of our soup.¡±


    Lu Yi actually wanted to ask this question, but who could answer him?


    Yes, how could there be a Sun Yuhan in this world? Why would there be a Sun Yuhan? If there was no Sun Yuhan, then how good would it be? If there was no Sun Yuhan, then their lives would probably be peaceful forever.


    If there was no Sun Yuhan.


    But how could there be no Sun Yuhan in this world?


    Perhaps this was what others said was fated. He would lose his memory in the flood and bring back a Sun Yuhan. And Sun Yuhan just happened to be ye Rong¡¯s daughter. This might be what they owed ye Rong, so now, they were asked to pay back these past favors.


    All of them had to pay back.


    But what Sun Yuhan owed them, how was she going to pay it back? who was going to pay it back? Sun Yuhan¡¯s children? However, Lu Yi was really ridiculous. Ye Jianguo wanted to find a high-ss family for his granddaughter, he also wanted to find a man who could let Sun Yuhan continue living like a princess. However, would it be so easy? With Sun Yuhan¡¯s reputation, who would want it? Who would dare to want it.

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Chapter 1721, clues</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, it was possible that someone would really want it.


    Lei Qingyi shook his head and sat in front of theputer.


    Lu Yi also walked over. He was considered an expert in this area and had a special talent inputer science, so it was not too difficult for him to help him with these things.


    The two of them worked for another night, but even after a night, there did not seem to be any progress.


    At this moment, it was almost dawn outside. The Sun broke through the clouds and also rose. This was the beginning of the day. However, Lei Qingyi wanted to say good night with the Sun. He was really too tired and too sleepy, he wanted to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. This kind of life would only end once and for all.


    Director, someone is looking for you outside.


    The person at the door had just said something, and it gave Lei Qingyi a big scare. He was so shocked that his sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He hurriedly stood up. When he turned around, he saw that Lu Yi was still busy in front of hisptop. Lei Qingyi really wanted Lu Yi¡¯sptop, but he couldn¡¯t buy it. If he could buy it.., he would definitely get a few more for himself to go home. He didn¡¯t find it tiring to carry it around every day. It wasn¡¯t tiring, it wasn¡¯t tiring, it wasn¡¯t tiring at all.


    ¡°Auntie Gu, Why is it you?¡±Lei Qingyi yawned and saw auntie gu carrying arge pile of things over.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to bring you some food. Miss Yan made this herself and asked me to bring it over. Mr. Lu didn¡¯t allow Miss Yan to go out, so Miss Fang only asked me to bring it over.¡±


    When Lei Qingyi heard that there was food, she perked up. It was just the right time. He was hungry. He had already digested the food he had eaten yesterday and was in need of food. However, it was only six o¡¯clock. He didn¡¯t know if there was any outside, most importantly, no one wanted to go out now. Everyone had been tired all day. How Long would it take before they could find a ce to sell breakfast? He didn¡¯t know if it was good or not?


    Lei Qingyi quickly tidied up the table.


    Auntie Gu put down the things she had brought.


    ¡°This is Miss Yan¡¯s Fried Pancake. It has a lot of calories, so you¡¯ll be hungry if you eat it. There¡¯s also eight treasures spinach. You can eat it together with the pancake. There¡¯s also seafood porridge. I took a lot this time, so you and Mr. Lu can eat two big bowls each.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan said Mr. Lei ate a lot. She was afraid that you¡¯d eat all the food, so it¡¯s Mr. Lu¡¯s turn.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s mouth twitched in an awkward angle. Yes, he ate a lot, but he wouldn¡¯t really eat everything and not leave it for his brother, right?


    At the very least, he could eat noodles, and his brother could still drink soup.


    Auntie Gu took out all the food inside. The two lunch boxes were filled to the brim. This was enough for four people. Even if lei qingyi could eat, he could still eat three for him, right, she just hoped that the three of them could really eat enough and leave some soup for Lu Yi to drink.


    ¡°Auntie, we might still need to be here for lunch. Can you ask Yan Huan to make something for us too? The fried noodles and the meatball from yesterday were pretty good.¡±


    Lei Qingyi looked at the meal and wanted to make sure the next meal was ready.


    ¡°Mr. Lei, you really know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Auntie GU said with a smile, ¡°The fried noodles cooked by our miss yan are the best, especially the meatball that she fried. It was an ancient recipe used by other families to earn money. Miss Yan also got her hands on it. Miss Yan fried a lot of meatballs. Mr. Lei is a person who knows how to eat.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±Lei Qingyi had always known how to eat. Moreover, he personally liked to go to ces that did not reveal anything because the food there was the most authentic, this allowed him to dig out many good ces and even bring out delicious food.


    He could definitely eat meat and of course, there would be good food to eat. This was something he could guarantee with a pat on his chest.


    Meanwhile, he had already picked up his bowl and started drinking the porridge. Auntie Gu could even stand by the side and wait for them to finish eating before taking the lunchbox away. Otherwise, when they arrived at noon, what would they need to bring over? Was it arge iron basin?


    Lu Yi also closed his notebook and picked up an oil pancake before eating it.


    The oil pancake that Yan Huan Fried was really very delicious. Coupled with the dishes that she cooked, it was even more delicious. Also, this bowl of seafood porridge was also very good. After they were full, they still had to be busy.


    Lei Qingyi really finished all three servings of rice. He rubbed his stomach. Why was he still a little hungry? It was impossible not to eat today. He had eaten so much all at once.., he still did not feel full.


    Aunt Gu then took the lunchbox over. However, she admired lei qingyi¡¯s appetite. It was really a loss to eat three people¡¯s food alone..


    His family was not poor because of him.


    Of course, no matter how much the Lei family was, they would not be poor because of Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi could eat ten people¡¯s meals, not to mention three people¡¯s meals. Even if he could eat twenty people¡¯s meals, it would not be a problem, as long as his stomach had such arge capacity, the Lei family would naturally be able to support him.


    After Lu Yi finished eating, he took his notebook over and ced it on the table.


    ¡®this time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡¯Lei Qingyi really felt that she had let Lu Yi down. However, there was no other way. There was really no other way. There was no one here who was more familiar with these things than Lu Yi, lu Yi was aputer genius. They needed to check arge number of surveince cameras, so they really needed Lu Yi. Also, the person who was lost was Sun Yuhan, so no matter what.., they had to find the person as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, ye Jianguo would definitely eat their food.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t really want to talk. He just wanted to find the person quickly, not only for Sun Yuhan, but also for Yan Huan. As long as that person was there, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t feel safe for a day.


    That was a terrifying man. His terror didn¡¯t lie in how powerful he was, but in his instinctive reaction to human¡¯s subconscious actions. or to put it more simply, he could smell danger.., that was why no one had caught him for such a long time, because he wasn¡¯t easy to catch.


    As for whether Sun Yuhan was alive or dead, Lu Yi didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Lu Yi handed the things he found to Lei Qingyi. In the picture, Lu showed a car, which had been sold to a man. The man was wearing sunsses and didn¡¯t like to talk much. When he spoke, his tone was a little strange. This car happened to be on the road with mest night.


    Lei Qingyi put down the pile of documents in his hand and hurriedly stood up. He was about to get someone to check the car, and they sessfully found the car,

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Chapter 1722 ran away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, when they went over, they did indeed see this car. It was just as Lu Yi had said, they had bumped into this car before.


    However, the problem was that the night they were one step away, Arnold had already left with Sun Yuhan. Perhaps it was just as they were worried, that person had an instinct for danger.


    Of course, it was this instinct that allowed him to run again and again. Up until now, no one had ever caught him. Fortunately, he only had Sun Yuhan as a hostage. If it was someone else, such as a country¡¯s leader, they would have used this method of avoiding him, they might really not be able to find her in their entire lives.


    This was the most terrifying opponent, and it was an opponent that did not want to meet with you. Such an opponent really made people helpless, and they were even at their wits¡¯end.


    This was because you had no idea where he was right now. He might be a few miles away from you, or he might be right under your nose.


    Lu Yi seemed to have slowly figured out some of Arnold¡¯s ways of thinking. For a few days in a row, he had almost seeded a few times. Lei Qingyi thought that he might really be about to catch him, and he believed that.., he would definitely seed.


    Now, they were just a little off. As long as they worked harder, as long as Lu Yi¡¯s hand speed was a little faster.


    Until they really caught that man again.


    Lei Qingyi finally heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally caught him. Although they had only caught Arnold now, as long as the person was caught, Sun Yuhan would be found.


    Coincidentally, Auntie Gu came over.


    ¡°I can finally have a good meal.¡±At this moment, Lei Qingyi really wanted to hug Auntie Gu and cry. He was really miserable. He had been as tired as a dog for the past few days.


    He had been investigating cases day and night. If not for Auntie Gu bringing them three meals a day, he might not only have died of exhaustion, but he might also have starved to death.


    Auntie Gu brought over a few lunchboxes. Every time, she needed a few to be enough to eat. Lei Qingyi¡¯s appetite was really too big. The bigger ones were a little scary. Moreover, he had been quite tired recently, so he ate even more.


    Yan Huan had to cook for about five people to feed him and Lu Yi. Lu Yi still ate the same amount, but Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t. He needed to eat for four people to fill his stomach.


    There were already five servings of fried noodles on the table. There was everything in the fried noodles, including shrimp, scrambled eggs, green peppers, and so on. In short, there was really everything. There was also Lei Qingyi¡¯s favorite meatball.


    Lu Yi ate the fried noodles while drinking the mushroom soup that Yan Huan made. Actually, it was not only lei qingyi, but even he also let out a sigh of relief.


    It was good that he had caught him.


    This person was indeed not that easy to deal with. Actually, it was a fluke that he could catch him. Of course, it was Arnold¡¯s misfortune that he was caught. It was Arnold¡¯s carelessness, and it was also Lu Yi¡¯s fluke. It was really just a little bit.., and this was enough to determine the oue of the match.


    Yan Huan¡¯s noodles were getting better and better. Lei Qingyi was practically crying as he ate these noodles. There were three tes that were all his. How happy would he be.


    It was just a pity that his lingling didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t know how to cook. He still had a lingling who loved his family. It was impossible for every woman in this world to be Yan Huan. She had everything. Of course, all kinds of suffering.., were moremon than ordinary people


    However, it was also because of the suffering that she had experienced that she had everything she had now. She only hoped that her suffering would be less in the future and that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like an ordinary person anymore, she just wanted to live a peaceful life like this.


    Lei Qingyi carried another te over. Even though he was hungry, he still liked to eat.


    Fortunately, no one had seen Lei Qingyi¡¯s eating manners. Otherwise, they might really have to give him a pig¡¯s eating manner.


    The two of them were already relieved and were doing their own things. Just as they were about to leave, Lei Qingyi received a call from one of her subordinates,


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°He ran away?¡±


    Lei Qingyi immediately shouted.


    ¡°How could he have run away? How could you let him run away?¡±


    ¡°He ran away when he went to the toilet.¡±


    Lei Qingyi really wanted to smash his phone. Did they know how hard it was to catch this person? They had sent out more than ten times before they finally caught him.


    It would not be so easy to catch him once again since he was already on alert.


    Lei Qingyi paced up and down in his office from time to time, and his tone was fierce, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let him go? No matter what he does, you have to keep an eye on him. How could you guys lose him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any more excuses. Lei Qingyi roared again. Why would I listen to your excuses? If I were a human, a human, or a criminal, it would not be your apologies, not your apologies.¡±


    Go and look for him


    He was so angry that he felt his lungs hurt. He walked from time to time and held his phone tightly.


    At this moment, he felt a very ufortable feeling in his heart.


    That was, it was over.


    Yes, it was over.


    He had worked so hard to capture that person. For many days, he did not sleep or rest. He ate and slept here every day. There was also Lu Yi. He guarded that person every day andpeted with him in terms of intelligence and courage, he had practically thrown his vacation aside, afraid that he would miss out on something.


    They finally managed to capture that person. They could finally breathe a sigh of relief and throw this mess out.


    But what exactly did these bastards do? They actually told him that they had lost the person, that they had lost the person when they went to the toilet. They even asked him to go to the toilet. Couldn¡¯t they just let him pee on the car and poop on the car?


    These bunch of things that couldn¡¯t aplish anything but could still do more harm than good.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on his temple. His expression wasn¡¯t too good either. This was even more tiring than fighting awsuit. If he was always this tense, then whether it was his spirit or his body.., he was about to fall apart.


    Moreover, he suddenly rxed. He didn¡¯t want to return to the situation back then.


    This was why Lu Yi was so tired. His mind had been spinning at a high speed for the past few days. He had not slept or rested for a few days. Now that he was fine, he had to do it all over again.


    This time, it might not be easy to find him. Lu Yi opened his notebook. I have to think carefully. Where will he go?


    It was indeed a headache to face such a person. That person¡¯s sensitivity to danger was really too strong.


    It was easy to capture him once, but it was really difficult to capture him a second time. This time around, Lu Yi also did not know where he would be?

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Chapter 1723 was temporarily closed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where do you think he is now?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi, ¡°You¡¯re not the best at guessing a person¡¯s thoughts. If you were that man now, where would you go? You¡¯d also have to bring a woman with crippled legs and a wheelchair. If they want to live, they can¡¯t not eat, drink, and sleep, right? He still has to solve his most basic physiological needs. Eat, drink, and sleep.¡±


    So, he wanted to hear Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts. Where would that person hide now?


    ¡°If I were him...¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on his knee and gently tapped it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t being out anytime soon. At the very least, I won¡¯t being out for a few days. I¡¯ll find a safe ce to hide. I Won¡¯t move around carelessly until the rm is lifted.¡±


    Lei Qingyi nodded. That was what I was thinking, but this would also be our most difficult time.


    Lu Yi stood up and picked up his notebook as well.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Lei Qingyi saw Lu Yi packing up and was about to leave. No matter if he was going to help him or not, what was he going to do? was he going to capture him or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. He won¡¯t being out anytime soon. It¡¯s useless for us to stay here.¡±


    Lu Yi had already packed his notebook in his bag and was preparing to leave. ¡°I¡¯lle back in a few days.¡±


    Lei Qingyi had his face slung across his shoulder. He wanted to go back too. Even though they knew that person wouldn¡¯t being out anytime soon. However, as the director of the Safety Hall, he still had to stay here and give everyone a good lesson. Hence, he wiped his face. He still had to eat and live here. The most important thing was that Lu Yi wasn¡¯t around, so they wouldn¡¯t send him food. What should he do with his food? who should he look for to settle it? Could it be that he really wanted to eat instant noodles and water for a few days? Could it be.., he really wanted to live like this.


    ¡°Do you want to think about staying here first?¡±Lei Qingyi followed. He didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to leave anyway. ¡°I think you might as well not leave. Maybe you¡¯ll get inspiredter?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m writing a book?¡±Lu Yi turned around and asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°If you want inspiration, then get it. We Lu family can¡¯te up with any inspiration.¡±


    After Lu Yi said that, he strode out while Lei Qingyi tugged at the corner of his sleeve. What he wanted to say was, could he still send him a bowl of rice in the future? If he didn¡¯t care about him in the future, then what would he eat?


    But before he could blurt out his words, Lu Yi had already left.


    Lei Qingyi could only get someone to buy him a box of instant noodles and prepare to soak it for dinner. In fact, everyone was like that now. who didn¡¯t eat instant noodles every day.


    Looking at the buckets and buckets of instant noodles, lei qingyi really felt like crying but no tears came out.


    Recently, he had gotten used to eating big fish, but all of a sudden, he could only eat instant noodles. Wasn¡¯t the difference a little too big.


    However, no matter how much he disliked it and how much he felt like he didn¡¯t want to eat it, he still made two buckets of instant noodles for himself in the end. Before he could finish it, someone outside told him that ye Jianguo was here.


    Why was he here?


    Lei Qingyi put down his chopsticks, adjusted his clothes, opened the door, and walked out. He still had the smell of instant noodles on him, but even if it was like this, he still wanted to eat it now, he only hoped. After ye Jianguo finished speaking, he could leave immediately. His noodles were cooked and he hadn¡¯t eaten yet.


    ¡°Elder Ye, you¡¯re here.¡±He hurried over to greet him. Of course, he also wanted to give him a smile, but the smile on his face was stiff and ugly.


    ¡°I heard that you found that person?¡±


    Ye Jianguo stared straight at Lei Qingyi, and Lei Qingyi felt that there was a trace of disdain in ye Jianguo¡¯s gaze.


    He didn¡¯t like this kind of gaze, but in the end, he still had to put on a smile to others.


    ¡°We did catch that person, but that person was really too cunning. He actually let him escape.¡±


    ¡°Escaped?¡±Ye Jianguo narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face was definitely a fake smile.


    ¡°Yes, he escaped.¡±Lei Qingyi still braced himself, but he felt that his face was a little hot. Those things that were not there, even he could not look at them well. Now, he had to put on a smile for others, being despised by others, he, Lei Qingyi, did not owe the ye family anything.


    ¡°You only have this little use and you even became the director of the Safety Hall. If I Were you, I would immediately take off this shirt and leave. If I didn¡¯t step into this safety hall, you still have the face to tell me that you ran away. Look at how useless you are. If I Were you, I would have covered my face and left by myself.¡±


    As expected, ye Jianguo¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant. Of course, he wasn¡¯t polite to Lei Qingyi at all.


    Lei Qingyi had never been humiliated like this in his entire life. Even his father had never scolded him like this. Why should he, Ye Jianguo, scold him like this? That¡¯s right, why?


    Just because he was old and his surname was ye. It wasn¡¯t because he had any ability or family matters. Just because of the ¡®Ye¡¯character, even if it wasn¡¯t for ye Jianguo¡¯s face.., however, Ye Chuji still had to give him some face.


    Therefore, he endured it. Moreover, this was the safety hall, his territory. If he were to directly quarrel with ye Jianguo like this, could it be that he still had a reputation?


    Therefore, he could only endure it. He endured it with all his might, but he also gritted his teeth and endured it.


    When he waited until ye Jianguo finished scolding and was ready to take a break, he hurriedly promised.


    ¡°Old Ye, please rest assured. We will definitely catch that person and rescue Miss Sun as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Time?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked faintly with the same disdainful face. It was obvious that he did not believe it, and it was impossible for him to believe it.


    ¡°What Time?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was so angry that she could not wrap her head around it.


    ¡°How long do you give me to save my granddaughter?¡±


    Ye Jianguo directly asked lei qingyi, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you have, no matter how many people you send out, no matter how many problems you encounter, what I want now is the result. Yes, I only want the result...¡± ¡°I only want my granddaughter toe back safe and sound.¡±.


    ¡°This...¡±Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t give him a specific time. This suspect was different from the others. He was a very strange guy. Lu Yi had said that this man was specially trained by others, his thinking was different from ordinary people, and he was also quite smart. His IQ was also very high, and he was on par with Lu Yi.


    It was very difficult to keep up with his pace.


    They used five days to hold on to his temper, but because of a momentary mistake, they had to start over, and they admitted to such a mistake.

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Chapter 1724 had been invited to investigate the case</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, just as he had said, this person was too smart. It was difficult for ordinary people to follow his thinking patterns. Therefore, it waspletely understandable andpletely forgivable for him to escape in the middle of the matter.


    As for time, to be honest, how could he give him time.


    They were now looking for a needle in a haystack. He didn¡¯t even know when he would be able to fish out this needle. How could he give ye Jianguo a specific time.


    ¡°Say, time, how many days?¡±Ye Jianguo ignored Lei Qingyi¡¯s silence. He only wanted time, and nothing else was reasonable to him. Right now, all reason was nonsense to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Ye. I really can¡¯t guarantee this time.¡±


    Lei Qingyi could give ye Jianguo any time, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee this time, so in the end, he still couldn¡¯t agree. It was already very difficult to capture this person, so if he wanted to know his whereabouts.., it was easier said than done.


    Even Lu Yi, who knew that man the best, had gone back. Because that man was resting and resting, and his brain was in closed-door cultivation, it was impossible for them to move and find anything?


    ¡°You can¡¯t Give Me Time?¡±Ye Jianguo was not angry, but in Lei Wangqingyi¡¯s eyes, the calmer he was now, the more it made people feel like a blizzard wasing. It could be a violent storm in a moment, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    And he was so big and heavy, who knew if he could bear it.


    But he still had to stiffen his hair and answer the question ye Jianguo asked just now.


    ¡°Yes, Old Ye, we really can¡¯t give you a specific time now, but please believe that Miss Sun will be fine.¡±Yes, Sun Yuhan will be fine, and that Arnold won¡¯t do anything to her, and he wouldn¡¯t take her life. Otherwise, she would have died long ago, and she wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.


    ¡°Believe? How can I believe you?¡±At this time, ye Jianguo said almost every word as if there were ice shards in it, ¡°How many days have passed? We can¡¯t even find the person. Even if we found him, he would still be able to escape. How much tax does our ye family have to pay in a year to have the good-for-nothings like you in the Safety Hall?¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s entire face changed.


    ¡°Old Ye, we are the police, but we are not immortals. That Arnold is not an ordinary person. He is the best at...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±Ye Jianguo did not want to listen to this and directly interrupted lei qingyi¡¯s words. This is the exnation you gave me. You praised a criminal so highly, but your useless.., in the end, it was all because of how amazing it was to be a criminal.


    This time, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t argue back or argue with ye Jianguo. Now, he finally knew ye Jianguo¡¯s unreasonable pestering and unreasonable behavior. He also finally knew where Sun Yuhan¡¯s self-righteousness came from, and where did she learn to be selfish.


    This was really a grandfather-grandson rtionship. Yes, it was really a grandfather-grandson rtionship. This kind of selfish personality was given to Sun Yuhan by ye Jianguo.


    It was no wonder that ye Jianguo loved this granddaughter so much. It was not because of anything else, but because Sun Yuhan was just like him.


    They were both self-righteous and unreasonable.


    They were also selfish and immoral.


    Ye Jianguo stood up. The contempt in his eyes made lei qingyi so angry that her chest hurt. If it were anyone else, he would have already punched them. If he did not punch them hard, his surname would not be lei.


    Why did he work so hard? Why didn¡¯t he find a granddaughter for him? Why did he make others take the me for her? Why did he make others work hard for her? Why did he make others suffer for her.


    Sun Yuhan, her skin was really thick. Could it bepared to the city wall?


    However, Lei Qingyi felt that the city wall and the skin of the grandfather and grandsonbined could be peeled off and used to make bulletproof vests.


    As for ye Jianguo, Lei Qingyi thought that he was going to leave. He almost pped his hands to wee him. Hurry up and leave. If he didn¡¯t leave, who would he be? If he didn¡¯t leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat his bowl of instant noodles. However, it was still soaked there.


    In the end, Ye Jianguo just stood there and closed the door. Then, the door opened and two people walked over.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lei.¡±


    One of the men with a crew cut extended his hand to Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was puzzled. Where did thise from.


    However, out of courtesy, he handed his hand over.


    ¡°Hello, May I know who you are...¡±


    It seemed that he had never seen these two people before. Of course, he had no impression of these two people. Then, who were they and what did they do.


    ¡°We are here to help you solve this kidnapping case.¡±


    ¡°Kidnapping case?¡±Lei Qingyi understood what he meant. ¡°You Mean Sun Yuhan¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Sun¡¯s case. Old Mr. Ye has entrusted an Ziquan to us. Please cooperate with us in the Safety Hall and save the hostage as soon as possible. After all, if Miss Sun is not rescued, the danger will only increase.¡±


    Now, it was Lei Qingyi who was smiling with a fake smile. Oh, where did thise from? It sounded so nice. Amission. Yes, it was amission. This clearly meant that they were useless. They said that their safety hall was useless. In the end, they couldn¡¯t even find a woman, even the culprit couldn¡¯t be looked after, so they had to change the person in the middle.


    This bridge had not been repaired yet, and they were ready to tear it down.


    Their entire safety hall had been working non-stop for several days on this matter. Could it be that the Lord did not contribute? Even if there was no shi, there was still Ganoderma. Just like that, they denied everything that they had done. Even their non-sleep and non-rest for the past few days had be a joke. There was also Lei Qingyi, the safety chief. This face was really pped hard.


    Alright, the Ye family was rich. If the Ye family could afford to hire others, then so be it. Whether it was domestic or foreign, they would wee them. From today onwards, their safety hall would be open for business and no longer serve them.


    Let them look for whoever wanted to look for them.


    Lei Qingyi personally handed all the information about Sun Yuhan¡¯s case to these people. The leader of the group was called Gu Yuan, who was the leader of these people.


    ¡°I wonder if we can borrow your Safety Hall¡¯s ce?¡±


    Gu Yuan was asking Lei Qingyi, but his eyes were filled with certainty.


    Lei Qingyi pursed his lips. This was something that had already been decided. was there a need to ask him?


    Didn¡¯t they just say that they had to get the people from the Safety Hall to cooperate?


    Fine, they cooperated. They did their best to cooperate. All they did was provide an office space. What was the Big Deal? If they didn¡¯t cooperate, they would say that Lei Qingyi was using his official position to get revenge, even if he didn¡¯t jump into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name.

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Chapter 1725. He quit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ah, if he really wanted to use the public office to take revenge, Would Sun Yuhan still be alive until now? They were not as shameless as ye Jianguo and his grandson, and even hated Sun Yuhan¡¯s Yan Huan so much, in the end, he still chose to save Sun Yuhan. Otherwise, Sun Yuhan would already be a short-lived ghost, not to mention her long and short legs.


    In a while, the entire security hall stopped working. They were watching peopleing in and out. They also carried a fewrge machines, almost filling up the office.


    ¡°I also feel that there is no need for foundation.¡±Gu Yuan shook his head. ¡°It was something that could be found in a few days. It seems to be a waste of talent to do this.¡±


    Was he saying that he was too powerful, or was he saying that Lei Qingyi and the others were too useless? They actually searched for so many days, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t save them. However, if this matter were to fall into their hands.., perhaps in less than three days, no, one day, they would be able to capture the criminals. Of course, the more obvious it was that they, the people of the Safety Hall, took the people¡¯s tax revenue, but didn¡¯t do anything beneficial to the people, there was still such a useless department. What was it that they wanted to do. They might as well get rid of it as soon as possible and get lost. They would save the People¡¯s wages and not do anything serious.


    Although Gu Yuan did not say it so directly, which part of his meaning was not like this? Not to mention Lei Qingyi, who was the most overthinking, even everyone in the security department had seen it and realized it


    Good, Lei Qingyi still had a fake smile on his face. He wanted to see how many days they had used to capture such an intelligent criminal. One day, no, he gave them three days, no, five days.., they had five days. If they could capture this Arnold within five days, no, find him, he would immediately resign. He would no longer be the director of the Safety Hall. He would go home to look after the children, he would go home to be a gigolo and let his wife take care of him. That should be fine, right?


    Meanwhile, Gu Yuan had already led his subordinates to busy development,


    as for the people in the Safety Hall, without Sun Yuhan¡¯s case, they did not know how rxed they would be. Everyone could finally rx and do what they had to do.


    Lei Qingyi ced the bucket of instant noodles on the table into the garbage bag. He carried it with one hand and took his clothes with the other before leaving. Why didn¡¯t he leave? Yes, why didn¡¯t he leave? He had already gotten off work. He had to go back to eat, his two bowls of instant noodles were all mixed together. Now, they had be a pile. Even if he was a pig, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat such a meal.


    When he came out, he took another look at the tightly shut office door. It was as if he had dug up arge piece of his territory. This wasn¡¯t digging up territory, this was insulting Lei Qingyi¡¯s ability to do things.


    Well, investigate well. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.


    There were so many of them but they could not find out. He really did not believe that the people ye Jianguo had hired had three heads and six arms. They could find out just like that.


    However, it was also possible that they really had three heads and six arms. Otherwise, how could they be so full of confidence? How high did they have to raise their heads to be able to say such a full sentence.


    He just hoped that it wasn¡¯t full but overflowing.


    Lei Qingyi Strode out and casually threw the trash in his hand into the trash can. He got into his car and was so tired that his eyelids were fighting and his eyes were covered in ayer of gray, this was obvious. He hadn¡¯t slept well for many days and he had be a national treasure. He squeezed his eyes and opened the car, preparing to go to Lu Yi¡¯s Liuyuan. Liuyuan was a little closer to this ce and it was just right.., he also had something to tell Lu Yi. Of course, these were just some excuses. In fact, what he wanted the most was not to eat the food that Yan Huan cooked. Why did it suit his taste so much.


    No, it was right about Lu Yi¡¯s taste, and of course, it was also right about him. He and Lu Yi were cousins, and their hobbies were naturally the same. Whatever Lu Yi liked to eat, he was not far from it.


    This was not just right. He could also mingle with them for a meal.


    Lei Qingyi had found so many excuses for himself, all for the sake of getting a meal. This was not begging for food, but he did not want this face anymore


    He pinched the space between his eyebrows. He was really too sleepy. Even his eyes were extremely dry now, and there was not even a bit of moisture left. And when he thought about it again, he was still in his own territory, gu Yuan, who was an expert in handling cases, was taking over their cases. He did not feel aggrieved.


    He did not want to handle Sun Yuhan¡¯s case. However, he did not want to be taken away by others. It was apletely different concept. One was his will, and the other was saying.., how ipetent he was.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s reputation for his entire life had been ruined by such a sentence of ipetence. Not to mention him, even if it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such an insult.


    The more lei qingyi thought about it, the angrier he became. He was angry, and the more sober he was. Of course, after he woke up, his stomach was probably even hungrier. He drove the car into the Liuyuan Garden and looked at the time, it was only about three o¡¯clock now. Lu Yi¡¯s family ate around six o¡¯clock, so he could sleep for a while. When he woke up, he could eat directly. He was tired, hungry, sleepy, and in a bad mood.


    ¡°Mr. Lei is here.¡±


    Aunt Gu opened the door and saw Lei Qingyi¡¯s big face. Lei Qingyi looked listless and green-eyed. He was practically a cat. However, when their Mr. Lu came back.., it was about the same. He had rested for the whole morning, and now he was a little more energetic.


    However, when she went to deliver food to them, she saw that they were in better spirits than ordinary people. However, when they came back home, they were not in good spirits.


    Sigh, no matter how powerful they were, they were still human. No matter how strong their bodies were, they still had to be carried.


    ¡°Auntie Gu, Can you give me a room first? I¡¯m too tired. I need to sleep for a while.¡±Lei Qingyi took off her shoes and did not find any slippers to wear. She directly stepped on the floor with her big foot, because there were three children, whether it was the Lu family or the Liu Garden, they were all covered with a thickyer of carpet. Even if the children fell, they would not feel any pain. It was extremelyfortable to step on it.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Auntie Gu hurriedly brought lei qingyi to the guest room. Lei Qingyi did not even want to take a shower, even though he had not been in the water for a few days, he did not know how dirty it was, but he still wanted to sleep. He threw himself onto the bed, his feet almost sticking out of the bed. Auntie Gu was puzzled by his height. Could it be.., were the beds in Lei Qingyi¡¯s house custom-made?

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Chapter 1726: unable to wake up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And she was right. The beds in the Lei family were custom-made with extra-long sizes, just like Lei Qingyi himself. Even his clothes and shoes were custom-made because on the market.., it was almost impossible to find his size. Yi Ling specially found a tailor to make clothes for Lei Qing for the four seasons every year. Yan Huan also found a foreignpany that specialized in making handmade leather shoes, the shoes they were wearing now were all custom-made by that factory. Even the shoes of Xun and Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were custom-made. Although they were more expensive than the shoes outside, there were also benefits to being expensive, for example, the shoes that the children wore were veryfortable with their small feet. They could run and jump without feeling ufortable.


    The three children were already used to wearing these shoes. Ever since they could walk, Yan Huan had custom-made shoes for them, and they had been wearing them all the way until now. In their first year, they had to custom-make many pairs of shoes, this was because they had grown up too quickly. Fromst year to this year, they would not be able to wear them anymore. Xun Xun was really a little better, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would appear a little taller almost every year, she was already half a head taller than Xunxun, but now she was a head taller.


    Of course, they were also about a head taller than the other children in the kindergarten, so Xunxun couldn¡¯t be med for being too short. So what if she didn¡¯t Grow? In fact, her growth rate was very normal, it was just that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were growing too fast.


    Lei Qingyi fell asleep as soon as she put her head on the pillow. But a momentter, he opened his eyes again. Auntie Gu, I¡¯ve been thinking about eating Yan Huan¡¯s fried noodles on the way here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Miss Yan. Auntie Gu promised Lei Qingyi, and she knows that as long as Yan Huan knows, he will definitely agree.¡±.


    Lei Qing really fell asleep because he had already started snoring. The sound was really loud.


    Auntie Gu walked over and covered lei qingyi with the nket. Only then did shee out. She also wanted to tell Yan Huan that lei qingyi wanted to eat fried noodles.


    ¡°He¡¯s Here?¡±


    Yan Huan was surprised. Why was Lei Qingyi Here? was the case closed? Had he been found? But why hadn¡¯t she heard about it from Lu Yi.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡±Yan Huan looked around. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s tired. He¡¯s in the guest room,¡±Auntie Gu said as she pointed to the guest room.


    ¡°He also said that he wanted to eat Miss Yan¡¯s fried noodles.¡±


    Auntie Gu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I think he probably came here to eat fried noodles. Miss Yan¡¯s fried noodles are so delicious, and Mr. Lei likes them very much. He eats a few more bowls every time.¡±


    Of course, Auntie Gu knew this because she had sent lei qingyi and the others several meals. Every time lei qingyi saw fried noodles, her eyes would light up. Of course, she also ate a lot.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Yan Huan thought about what he was going to eat tonight.


    It couldn¡¯t just be fried noodles, right? Moreover, Lei Wangyi¡¯s appetite was so big. He had to let him eat his fill first. To be honest, making lei qingyi¡¯s meal was enough to cook for a whole family.


    Auntie Gu looked at the time. She had to go and prepare. She had to go to the field to bring back some vegetables and some eggs.


    Yan Huan opened the door softly. The room was a little dark and there was a man sleeping on the bed. It was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was always busy. Sometimes, Yan Huan felt that he didn¡¯t need to rest. This time, he was like an ordinary person. He fell asleep almost immediately. Thinking about it, no one was too.., everyone was tired. Of course, it was the same for Lu Yi. It was impossible for him to have unlimited energy. He was just an ordinary person, and he also needed to rest.


    Yan Huan walked over and pulled the nket up a little. Lu Yi¡¯s sleeping posture was very good. Hey t and crossed his hands in front of his chest.


    Of course, he did not snore. His breathing was very steady, and he was in a deep sleep.


    When Yan Huan stood up and was about to leave, Lu Yi opened his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He gently exhaled. He clearly felt that he was still very tired. It was not easy to do something that required a lot of brain cells. Of course, it was tiring enough.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi is here.¡±Yan Huan rested his head on Lu Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°Maybe he has something to ask you and came over to eat. You can sleep for a while. When the meal is ready, I wille over and call you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair again. He closed his eyes very quickly and fell asleep again.


    Yan Huan did not want to disturb him because she realized that Lu Yi was really very light-sleeper. No matter how soundly he slept, the sound of her pushing the door and the sound of her footsteps could wake him up.


    Gently, she closed the door again and stayed outside instead ofing in. She wanted him to have a good sleep. It would be best if he did not have to go over the next day. He could even rest for another day.


    She looked at the time,


    it was already around four o¡¯clock. There were still two hours left for dinner at six. There was definitely enough time.


    She walked into the kitchen and put on an apron for herself. Only then did she open the refrigerator and take out the meat.


    Lu Yi liked fried meatballs. Auntie Gu had said that Lei Qingyi also liked them. Then, this fried meatball must be made today. If it was not for this fried meatball, it would not be considered a one-time meal for them, it was a satisfying dinner.


    When Auntie Gu came back, she heard nking soundsing from the kitchen. She knew that Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen.


    Auntie Gu took the vegetables that she had just picked from the ground and brought them to the kitchen. Then, she picked up all the vegetables and washed them.


    Yan Huan made the meatballs and fried noodles. The pot at home wasn¡¯t big enough. For Lei Qingyi¡¯s terrifying appetite, she fried a few pots of noodles and cooked two soups.


    Although Lei Qingyi only said that she wanted to eat fried noodles, Yan Huan did not only cook a lot of noodles, but he also made a lot of vegetables. They were all non-polluted vegetables grown in his home, he also picked the most tender part, unlike the ones sold outside. He did not want to throw away the old leaves of the vegetables. The vegetables he cooked were also hard and very chewy, but the taste of the vegetables was gone.


    Auntie gu knocked on the door. She could still hear Lei Qingyi¡¯s snoring, which sounded like thunder. Fortunately, it was lei qingyi. Even his snoring was louder than the average person¡¯s.


    Auntie Gu really didn¡¯t want to wake him up.


    He slept so soundly. Sigh, he was so pitiful. He hadn¡¯t slept well for days and nights. Yes, he hadn¡¯t slept for days and nights. He was angry, therefore, Lei Qingyi was holding in some anger in her chest.

 Chapter 1712

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Could Chapter 1727 be found?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Auntie Gu ced her hand on the door and knocked. However, the sound of her knocking was so loud that Lei Qingyi refused to wake up


    Auntie Gu had no choice. What if she couldn¡¯t wake him up?


    It just so happened that Lu Yi had woken up. His spirit was much better than when he first came back. Of course, he had cleaned himself up. With a clean shirt on, he looked like a cold and noble young master no matter how one looked at him, and he was a noble young master to begin with.


    ¡°You can¡¯t Wake Me Up?¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and ced theptop on hisp on the table. Bai Zhi, who was at the side, was also very curious about Lu Yi¡¯sptop


    It was light and had many functions. Most importantly, as long as theptop was charged once, it could be used directly for at least 24 hours. That was the most attractive thing about it. It had such a long standby time.


    It was probably what everyputer enthusiast wanted.


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw Lei qingyi sprawled on the bed. The nket was also twisted and was about to fall to the ground. His entire body was about to fall as well. There was more.., it was the sound of snoring again. It was really as loud as thunder. Fortunately, the soundproofing in the garden was pretty good. Otherwise, no one would be able to sleep anymore.


    He walked over and pulled the quilt up from the bed. Then, he raised his foot and kicked Lei Qingyi¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Get up and eat.¡±


    Lei Qingyi touched his butt. The snoring sound was also gone, and it became the normal sound of breathing,


    ¡°Can you not kick me?¡±He sat up and was really sleepy. ¡°Is this the only trick you¡¯ve used since you were young? Can we change it?¡±


    He yawned again. He was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep for three days and three nights. This was no longer the same as when he was young. Now, he felt that he was old. He was really old.


    In the past, even if he endured a week like this, he would not be so sleepy, let alone three days. Why did he suddenly feel like he could not recover.


    Also, Lu Yi was really like this when he was young. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to be kicked in the butt, but he was already in his forties now. It was best not to do this anymore. It was really embarrassing.


    He grabbed his hair and said, ¡°Lend me a few of your clothes. I need to take a shower, but I didn¡¯t bring any clothes.¡±


    Lu Yi went out and brought a few more clothes, from his underwear to his coat to his pants.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t worn them before, put them back on yourself. You Don¡¯t have to return them.¡±


    ¡°Thank You Then.¡±Lei Qingyi took the clothes and went into the bathroom. Although he was taller than Lu Yi, he could still wear Lu Yi¡¯s clothes and the size of his pants. It might be shorter.., however, he couldn¡¯t be too silly. There was no way an adult could wear children¡¯s clothes.


    When he finished showering and came out barefoot, there was already a table full of dishes on the table. His favorite fried noodles were also there.


    He quickly walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. When others ate, they would use bowls. However, Lei Qingyi¡¯s bowl was not a bowl, but arge basin.


    Yan Huan pointed at arge portion of fried noodles. ¡°This is yours. You¡¯re in charge of finishing it.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes were so bright that they were piercing.


    It was just a portion of fried noodles. Of course, he could finish it. He had not eaten anything for almost a day.


    Very quickly, Lei Qingyi gave them a performance. What did it mean to eat like a pig? This was simply a speed that others could not keep up with. Yan Huan had only eaten a few pieces of fried noodles in his small bowl, lei Qingyi had already stuffed half of the bowl into his stomach. Even so, he still looked as if he had exhausted all of his aftertaste. Of course, he did not force himself to eat. He was really not full yet, therefore, he still had to continue stuffing his stomach.


    He was currently hungry, so thisrge bowl of noodles was really nothing to him. Even if he finished eating, he might not have enough. He still had to eat some other things, of course, he could not just eat fried noodles. For example, the meatball he had been craving for recently was still there. He would definitely eat it. He hade here this time for these two things. How could he not eat to his heart¡¯s content?


    He hadpletely turned his anger into appetite.


    Therge table of dishes had almost been swept clean. The biggest contributor was none other than Lei Qingyi. Yan Huan had been worried that there might be leftovers after doing too much today, in the end, almost all of the dishes were on cd-rom. Even the two soups had beenpletely consumed by Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi burped. Sigh, he had finally eaten his fill. How blissful was that.


    ¡°Oh right, Lu Yi, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi did not juste over to his house to freeload this time. He had business to discuss. Of course, he also poured out his grievances to Lu Yi while he was at it, so that Lu Yi could judge him.


    How could there be such a thing.


    ¡°You said that they looked for the case themselves?¡±Lu Yi ced his notebook on the table and closed it. From his actions, it could be seen that he was still busy with something, it was the matter of Sun Yuhan¡¯s disappearance. If it was as Lei Qingyi said, then they wouldn¡¯t need to look into the case.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±Speaking of this matter, Lei Qingyi stood up and gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how hateful those people are. They look down on me and even moved everything into my safety hall. What are they saying...¡±lei qingyi imitated Gu Yuan¡¯s manner of speaking at that time, he had already learned 70-80% of the simrities.


    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need these. It¡¯s just a few days. Director Lei, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    ¡°A few days? Hehe, a few days?¡±Lei Qingyi sat down again. ¡°If they don¡¯t say a few days, I¡¯ll see if they can bring the person back in a few weeks.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you think they can find the person tomorrow?¡±


    After Lei Qingyi finishedining, he asked Lu Yi. If they really found him, where would he put his old face?


    ¡°One day.¡±Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Lei Qingyi. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±Lei Qingyi had never thought about how difficult it was to find Arnold. It was not like he had not seen it before. He had tried every method, but in the end, Lu Yi still used a method of calction, it seemed like he would be able to figure out what this man was thinking?


    Lu Yi said that Arnold was a genius. His IQ was very high. If he used it on the right path, then he might be a very impressive person. It was a pity that he did not walk on the right path.

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Chapter 1728 mission failed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyipletely believed this point. If they weren¡¯t smart, if they weren¡¯t intelligent, how could they have escaped their pursuit again and again, and escape their inescapable? Not only them.., even the police in many ces were the same, letting Arnold escape under their eyes.


    ¡°But what if they have some special ability? What should we do?¡±


    Lei Qingyi thought about it. It wasn¡¯t impossible. They spoke so confidently and confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Lu Yi opened his notebook again and asked Yu Bo to bring over all his work at the Procuratorate. As for Sun Yuhan¡¯s case, there was actually someone else taking over. In that case, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. He still had his own work to do.


    Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t willing to let his imagination run wild anymore. He tugged at the watch on his wrist. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. Alright, he had made up his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your ce for the night today. I still have to be early tomorrow. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be past ten o¡¯clock when I get home from here. It¡¯ll also disturb the others. He usually goes homete at night and wakes up early in the morning. It¡¯s really not convenient for him to go back and forth. Recently, he¡¯d better stay at Lu Yi¡¯s ce. He¡¯ll go back tomorrow and bring his clothes over. He¡¯ll also stay here for a few days to eat. He¡¯ll talk about it when Sun Yuhan finds him.


    But would it really be that easy? They were all people who could not be found. Just based on that Gu Yuan, what kind of ability did he have to be able to find people in such a short time? Could it be that they really had some kind of superpower.


    Lei qingyi twisted his neck. Forget it, we¡¯ll find out tomorrow.


    He needed to sleep now, rest, and conserve his energy. His stomach was full, and he had a bed to sleep on. He clearly had such a good life, yet he still had to tire himself into a dog. Thinking about it.., no one would like it.


    So whoever wanted to find Sun Yuhan, let them find her.


    He, Lei Qingyi, was not happy.


    At this moment, in the safety hall, the people from the Gu Yuan group were all there.


    There was a ckboard hanging on the wall. There were many things written on the ckboard, and they were all written in a mess.


    At this moment, a young man was holding a pen and saying something.


    ¡°What I want is revenge. Revenge on this world, revenge on those betrayals. No one in this world will treat me well, so I¡¯m going to take that woman away. I¡¯m going to make her life a living hell. I¡¯m going to make her and her family live in fear and unease, not a moment of peace. Of course, I¡¯m not going to kill her. I¡¯m going to let her live. I¡¯m going to make her turn from a rich youngdy into a beggar that no one wants.¡±


    ¡°I want to hide her in...¡±


    The man finally opened his eyes and pointed out a ce.


    Gu Yuan immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s move immediately and try to solve this matter this morning so that we don¡¯t waste another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss,¡±the others agreed in unison.


    ¡°Thank you very much this time.¡±Gu Yuan patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your criminal psychology is very useful to us. I believe it will be the same this time.¡±


    They had used this kind of criminal psychology to solve several major cases, and this time was no exception.


    They had already mobilized police cars, and of course, they had also mobilized the people in the safety hall. Lei Qingyi had said that he wanted everyone to cooperate with their actions. Yes, they cooperated fully. They gave people, cars, and whatever they wanted. As long as they could find the people, they would rescue them, the police car drove very fast outside. Moreover, it sounded the rm. Therefore, the cars on this road also took the initiative to give way, allowing the police car to pass smoothly, the people in the car were also joking. It was likely that they did not take this mission seriously. Of course, they were also certain that they would definitely capture that person this time around. They would also be able to rescue Sun Yuhan.


    When they arrived, a few special police officers had already gone in. However, a few minutester, the special police officers came out from the door


    Then, they shook their heads at them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one inside.¡±


    The few people who originally thought that victory was in their grasp were suddenly stunned.


    This was impossible.


    Yes, this was impossible.


    Their only thought at the moment was that it was impossible. This was an absolute possibility. Xiao Zhu¡¯s criminal psychology had never been wrong. They had handled so many big cases and were all right. How could there be no one this time.., yes, how could they be wrong? They couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Even the young man called Xiao Zhu was the same.


    This Xiao Zhu was one of the top criminal psychology experts in the police station. Although he was still very young, he had already helped Gu Yuan solve many big cases. Clearly, he was the biggest helper in the entire team. This was also the reason why Gu Yuan could be so impudent with Lei Qingyi and release those words.


    It was because they trusted Xiao Zhu, trusted Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment, and also believed in Xiao Zhu¡¯s expertise in criminal psychology.


    They were also confident that they would catch this person in two days at most. After all, this was just one person and not arge-scale criminal gang. Therefore, they had such confidence and dared to guarantee.., to say such words.


    However, what was the situation now.


    Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment was wrong.


    He actually made a mistake, but this was impossible. Xiao Zhu could not have made a mistake.


    Not to mention Gu Yuan, even Xiao Zhu himself did not believe it. Yes, he did not believe it. Hepletely did not believe it. This was impossible. This was absolutely impossible. It was clearly here.., his instincts and intuition told him that he was here.


    And his feelings were always sessful. He was a genius criminal psychologist


    Gu Yuan did not believe it. He first rushed in, then Xiao Zhu, and the other members of the team. But when they rushed into the dpidated house, there was indeed nothing inside. There were no signs of people living there. This was an abandoned house, and it could not be any more abandoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±gu yuanforted Xiao Zhu by patting his shoulder, ¡°Maybe you just got off the ne and were in a hurry to solve a case, which affected your judgment. That¡¯s why you made a mistake this time. Come back when you¡¯ve rested well. I believe you can do it.¡±


    Xiao Zhu still did not feel very good. This was his first mistake, and it was also an inexplicable mistake. Gu Yuan gave him a good excuse, which was that he did not rest well, therefore, it had indirectly affected his judgment. However, Xiao Zhu knew that this was just aforting sentence. Yes, it was just a simplefort.

 Chapter 1714

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Chapter 1729 was this a mistake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thisfort could fool anyone, but it could not fool himself. He understood that he was in a very good condition at that time, and there was no problem at all. When he had just received this case.., in his heart, he had already grasped that criminal¡¯s personality to almost 100% . He had never been in such a good condition, nor did he have such a good feeling. He had never even had such great confidence, it was full, and even inted.


    Indeed, his confidence was inted. In the end, it was a little too inted, and then it just... exploded.


    It also made him feel a little helpless, and he even died without aplete corpse.


    All of his previous efforts were almost shattered at this moment. This person, his ability, and everything he had now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡±Gu Yuan said to the others. There was no need to keep people here, and there was really no sign of anyone living here, so it wasn¡¯t here. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment was wrong, but Xiao Zhu was indeed wrong this time, and it was a little too wrong.


    And he could only use the word ¡®tired¡¯as an excuse for himself and Xiao Zhu.


    All of a sudden, he felt that their visit this time was not a good thing. The mission this time was not as easy as he had imagined.


    After returning, his palms were covered in sweat. Of course, he was also thinking about what had happened today, Lei Qingyi¡¯s fake smile during the day, and the boastful words he had said before, he had said that he was going to save the hostage.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t seem to notice Lei Qingyi¡¯s expression because he didn¡¯t care about anything. He was only thinking about how long it would take them to save the hostage this time, only then would they be able to save the hostage. Then, how long would it take to turn the case over? From epting the mission to sending the police to returning, it would take at most half a day. Of course, he was also confident. But now that he thought about it.., what kind of expression did lei qingyi have at that time.


    Was it a sneer and ridicule, or was it a blessing in disguise.


    He could not help but clench his fingers again. Only then did he remember that he seemed to have underestimated lei qingyi. Lei Qingyi had been the head of the Safety Hall for more than ten years. This position was not something that anyone could sit on just because they wanted to, and it was not something that anyone could fall on just because they wanted to.


    Lei Qingyi wasn¡¯t an idiot. Even if he was an idiot, there were so many people in the safety hall. They could all be idiots. How could there be so many idiots in this world, how could the entire safety hall be filled with idiots.


    Ye Jianguo said that the people in the safety hall were all useless idiots. At that time, he was stillughing at them. It turned out that the safety hall of Hai City only had this little ability to do things. It was also so useless.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had been misled by ye Jianguo at that time, or if it was because he was too confident in his team.


    No, he shook his head. This was just an ident. Yes, it was just an ident. He couldn¡¯t be anxious, nor could he calcte, nor could he mess up his own formation.


    It wasn¡¯t like they had never failed before. As long as they defeated an Zi, so what if they failed once? Maybe they could wait until Xiao Zhu had rested well and then entered into a state.


    Then, they would be able to quickly find all the prisoners and hostages.


    That night, they used most of the manpower and material resources of the Safety Hall, but they returned empty-handed. Yes, they returned empty-handed, and they found nothing.


    When Lei Qingyi woke up in the morning, she hurriedly called the people on duty inside.


    ¡°How is it? What are those people doing there at night? Are they checking information, having a meeting, or doing something?¡±


    ¡°Director, they went out to the police at night.¡±After being questioned by Lei Qingyi, they quickly found a ce where there was no one and started talking to Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything unexpected. When Gu Yuan first came, he acted as if he could find and save the hostages in a day. He just wanted to know if he could save them.., he could find the hostage.


    It was normal for them to go to the police in the middle of the night. As long as the time was right, as long as they found the hostage, not to mention in the middle of the night, even if it was a knife, they would still have to go out.


    ¡°Did they bring the hostage back? Did they solve the case?¡±Lei Qingyi did not want to know about their heroic experiences. All he wanted to know now was whether the matter had been solved, as for whether Arnold had been caught or Sun Yuhan, was she also rescued.


    ¡°Oh, no.¡±Lei Qingyi really wanted tough, but he could not do so now. When they failed a few more times, he wouldugh again. Perhaps this time, it was just a small mistake, if the other party could solve the matter with one more police call, it was also possible that they could bring the person back.


    Therefore, it was also true to say that thest person tough would be the one tough. He absolutely believed and understood these words.


    He put down his phone. He was in a good mood early in the morning. As long as he heard Sun Yuhan¡¯s name, his mood could not be better.


    That was exactly how it was.


    Lei Qingyi took his uniform and put it on. He would return home once in a while and carry his luggage over. Then, he would stay at Lu Yi¡¯s ce for a few days and wait for Sun Yuhan to settle this matter, after that, she would talk about other things.


    Auntie Gu had already prepared breakfast outside. Auntie Gu had made breakfast. As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they would also add Bai Zhi. When they woke up in the morning, they would run around the mountain ring road.


    Such a good natural track. Yan Huan would run for a while every day. She felt that she had been too depraved recently, so she followed Bai Zhi. After running for a long time, she seemed to be in better spirits, of course, the most obvious thing was that herplexion had improved a lot. Of course, Lu Yi was absolutely in favor of this matter. It was Yan Huan¡¯s fault for exercising too little now. This was not a good thing. He did not go to the prosecutor¡¯s office recently, he took back his work and did it himself. He could also run with Yan Huan.


    ¡°What about them?¡±Lei Qingyi sat down and ate her breakfast. Of course, there was no need to be polite.


    ¡°Mr. Lu and Miss Yan went out for a run,¡±Auntie Gu said. She was still in the kitchen, and the porridge was not ready yet. It would take a while before it was ready.


    They had time.


    Lei Qingyi could not get up. He was so tired that he was like a dog. Every time his head hit the pillow, he wanted to sleep.


    Lu Yi¡¯s work was not as easy as his. It was just that he really did not have such great ability. He was just a person who did manualbor, but he used his brain. This technical talent was different from the boorish people like them


    After a while, Lu Yi and Yan Huan returned, and Bai Zhi followed behind them.

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Chapter 1730 was it really professional</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Both of them had been running for quite some time. It was obvious that they were looking very good, especially Yan Huan. His skin was already slightly white, and now, it felt like it was white with a tinge of red, it made people want to go forward and grab him. They wanted to know if it was as they had seen. A 30-year-old woman could still maintain the face of a 20-year-old woman.


    How good was the heavens to this woman.


    Lu Yi took Yan Huan to shower and change his clothes. When he came out... Lei Qingyi was still eating. He wanted to fill his stomach. There was still a tough battle to fight when he went back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say?¡±


    Lu Yi had just sat down. He could feel lei qingyi¡¯s gaze sweeping over him from time to time. It was obvious that there was something going on. It was just that Lei Qingyi was dumb. He did not know whether to say or not.


    ¡°There is something.¡±Lei Qingyi was eager to share it with others. He was a person who could not hide his words.


    ¡°I asked this morning.¡±His mouth cracked. He was gloating. It was not like he was the one who lost face.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t be too full of himself. If he was too full of himself, he would be aughingstock.


    ¡°They went to the police yesterday, but arge group of people went there. There was no one there after that. By the way, why do you think they remembered to go to that ce?¡±


    Lei Qingyi thought about it and felt very puzzled. Why did they have to go to that kind of ce.


    ¡°What kind of ce?¡±Lu Yi picked up the spoon and drank the soup in the bowl.


    Yan Huan and Bai Zhi sat facing the green grass outside. They ate their breakfast while looking at the scenery. Of course, this was because they knew that they had something to say, so the space was given to them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about this, but I heard that it¡¯s quite far and quite remote. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±Lei Qingyi took out her cell phone and called someone directly.


    ¡°Tell me, where did they gost night?¡±


    ¡°There?¡±Lei Qingyi understood. ¡°That¡¯s the ce. Oh, I got it.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s in the area near the city that¡¯s about to be demolished. There are a few dangerous houses there. They were just incorporated into the municipal construction not too long ago, but they haven¡¯t officially started construction there yet.¡±


    ¡°But how did they find that ce?¡±


    ¡°There?¡±Lu Yi put down his chopsticks, his fingers lightly tapping on the table. I guessed that there must be a psychology expert among them, who specialized in psychological crimes.


    Lei Qingyi had naturally heard of this person before. There were some ces that would have this kind of talent. They would have a keen intuition, and sometimes they could even guess the height, age, appearance, and characteristics of the criminal suspect, the criminal intent, as well as hiding there.


    There was such a person among them.


    Lei Qingyi was rather interesting. could he really guess it?


    ¡°Most of them can.¡±Lu Yi picked up his chopsticks and continued eating. In a while, he would have to finish the work that he owed. He owed quite a lot these few days, and he would have to pay for what he owed himself, but no one would pay for him.


    ¡°Why most of them are fine?¡±Lei Qingyi was even more confused. Yes, why could some people do it, but some people couldn¡¯t?


    ¡°It also depends on the person.¡±Lu Yi sympathized with lei qingyi for not being able to exin this matter clearly. Even if he were to solve it, lei qingyi still couldn¡¯t understand it.


    However, what Lu Yi said varied from person to person. Lei Qingyi believed that.


    That Arnold was not among most people. He was an exception.


    Lei Qingyi was more or less clear. Although he still did not understand it, he could understand a little.


    ¡°He¡¯s different.¡±Lu Yi ate quietly. He did not eat much and was not fast. Of course, he did not seem to be too hungry, but he did not stop.


    ¡°Arnold himself should have studied psychology, so he¡¯s another psychology expert. It¡¯s a huge mistake to want to use ordinary methods to study his motives. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be there. It¡¯s close to the city, and he doesn¡¯t need money. He doesn¡¯t have money on him now, and he likes the dark. There¡¯s no suitable ce. At the same time, with his personality, he would like ces with more greenery.¡±


    ¡°Then that ce should be the best choice. It¡¯s just that Arnold isn¡¯t anyone else. He¡¯s Arnold, and he will do the opposite. His siyi is very fast, and it doesn¡¯t followmon sense. However, his behavior has a certain pattern.¡±


    ¡°A psychologist meets another psychologist.¡±


    Lei Qingyi picked up another pancake, opened it from the middle, and began to eat. ¡°Then how is it?¡±


    Yes, he also wanted to know what would happen then?


    And he suddenly looked at Lu Yi. ¡°How could I have forgotten? You¡¯re also a psychologist.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to use those things in life.¡±


    The human heart was inherently unpredictable and difficult to understand. Everyone wanted to have their own secrets, and he had never done anything that would expose the secrets of others.


    Lei Qingyi finished a pancake and patted her hand again, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. You take your time to eat. I¡¯m going to work. I want to see how the psychological criminal over at Gu Garden managed to capture him. I also want to know, if the two psychological masters you mentioned were to meet, who would be more powerful?¡±


    Was Arnold Hiding with Sun Yuhan, or would gu Yuan¡¯s psychologist win in the end.


    He was looking forward to it. Now, it was the war between Arnold and Gu Yuan. It had nothing to do with him.


    Lei Qingyi drove back to the safety hall. As soon as he arrived, his subordinates secretly told him about what happened that night.


    ¡°Director, are these so-called professionals?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lei Qingyi turned his wrist. They all imed to be professionals.


    But were they really professionals?


    The others were a little suspicious of these neers who imed to be professionals. Could This really work? When they had arrested people in the past, they had at least arrivedte. That proved that they had found the right ce. However, that person had been one step ahead of them, and they had felt the shadow of the criminal.


    However, now that these people had gone to the police once, the ce they had gone to waspletely irrelevant. There wasn¡¯t even a shadow of a person there, so how could they hide there? They even had to take them to the police station in the middle of the night without sleeping, they had to go to the police station, but after a busy night, they couldn¡¯t aplish anything. Now, they were all yawning and didn¡¯t look like they had slept well. It was as if they had smoked a big cigarette. The most annoying thing was that they still didn¡¯t have the slightest bit offort, at the very least, it made them look forward to it. For example.


    This time, they were almost there. Next time, they would definitely be able to do it. But the question was, where were they taking them.

 Chapter 1716

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Chapter 1731 whose fault was it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi only smiled with some other thoughts, but no one knew.


    He still wanted to know if they could capture the person and save the hostage in a few days. If Lu Yi was here, they would still have the chance in at least five days.


    However, he could onlyugh at Gu Yuan¡¯s team. Obviously, he had to trust Lu Yi more. As for the criminal psychologist, he was obviously much worse than Lu Yi.


    Why did Lu Yi want to be a prosecutor? It was because he had a perfect and direct understanding of human emotions, as well as a rxed investigation, as well as his very professional knowledge of psychology. That Arnold was obviously not an ordinary criminal.


    He was very good at ying tricks with them. Every time he shed, he would catch him in the middle of the chase. There were times when the time difference was much greater, and there were times when the time difference was less. Once, he was caught. Originally, they might have waited for a few more days, perhaps now they already had a clue about him. Ye Jianguo did not believe them. Instead, he found someone to adjust it. Oh, he hired them himself. That¡¯s good. Then they should go find him themselves. If they could find him.., he would send them a capital letter of submission.


    It was a letter of submission written by him.


    Lei Qingyi walked into his office. As the director of the Security Department, he did not only work for ye Jianguo and his granddaughter, Sun Yuhan. He had a lot of things to do. He was very busy every day.


    As for Gu Yuan, he had been in that office ever since he came back. He had never seen theme out. That office was independent. There was a door, a window, and a bathroom. If they wanted to go out.., then they could go out through that door and go straight to the gate of the security department.


    When Lei Qingyi took out his car keys and was about to go back, he just happened to meet Gu Yuan and the others. They were going out to eat, right? After all, it was now.


    Lei Qingyi nodded slightly at Gu Yuan as a polite greeting. As for talking to them and chatting with them, to be honest, he was afraid that he wouldugh. He might reallyugh because he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Gu Yuan also saw Lei Qingyi and seemed to be a little embarrassed. He was bragging too much. The bull didn¡¯t fly out of the sky. Instead, itnded on the ground and smashed them into dust, fortunately, Lei Qingyi did not say anything. Instead, she got into her own car and left.


    ¡°Land Rover!¡±A man beside Gu Yuan did not know whether he was envious or jealous.


    ¡°This lei qingyi is really rich.¡±


    It was no wonder. This head of the Safety Hall had been sitting there for so long. No matter what, he should be able to carve out a world for himself.


    They all thought that Lei Qingyi had achieved his current achievements because he was sitting in the number one position in the Safety Hall. However, they did not know how Lei Qingyi¡¯s family background was. The Lei family was very low-key in Hai City, when the Ye family was in trouble in the past, the Lei family had taken out several hundred million without saying anything. It could be seen that the Lei family had quite a lot of wealth.


    However, very few people knew about their affairs. They were not like the Su family, which had businesses all over the ce, nor were they like the Ye family, which had the first private airport in the country, nor were they like the Lu family, which was a targeted military second generation, there was also Yan Huan, who made money like flowing water.


    Therefore, many people might only know about these three families, but they did not know about the Lei family. The Lei family was just too low-key, but this did not mean that the Lei family was inferior to the other families.


    Lei Qingyi first drove back to his house, took some clothes and his daily necessities, and was ready to go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce. When he came out, he saw little lei sitting on the ground with his legs stretched out, ying with a transformer, he was instantly angry.


    ¡°Lei Hanyi, sit on the ground and try again.¡±


    When little lei heard his father calling his name, he immediately stood up from the ground.


    Lei Qingyi threw his luggage outside and came over. He grabbed his son¡¯s ears, ¡°Lei Hanyi, how many times have I told you? How Old Are You? Why are you still ying on the ground? Do you think you¡¯re Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang? Do you think you¡¯re still young? You¡¯re so old...¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not even nine years old...¡±


    Lei Qingyi pouted and said aggrievedly, but his ears were tightened by Lei Qing. It hurt so much that he grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Dad, be careful. Don¡¯t pull your son¡¯s ears off. Grandma, Grandma, Help! My dad is going to murder my son...¡±


    When Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother heard her grandson¡¯s crying, she hurriedly ran out. When she saw Lei Qingyi tearing lei qingyi¡¯s ears outside, she immediately became anxious.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, what right do you have to hit my grandson?¡±


    Mama Lei pushed Lei Qingyi away and shielded lei zi behind her. Lei Zi lowered his head obediently so that Grandma could see his red ears.


    ¡°Mom, why do you care about him?¡±Lei Qingyi really couldn¡¯t exin it to her mother. ¡°How old is he? Why is he still sitting on the ground ying with toys?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? He¡¯s still a primary school student.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother was both angry at her son and worried about her grandson. She stretched out her finger and pointed directly at the door, ¡°Lei Qingyi, leave right now. Tell me, have you been back recently? Have you ever controlled your son? Have you ever taught him? When youe back, you want to beat him up. My grandson wasn¡¯t born for you to beat him up. He¡¯s just a little taller. Is this his fault?¡±


    ¡°Then is this my fault?¡±


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t feel that it was his fault either.


    Mother Lei pinched her grandson¡¯s little ears. She didn¡¯t even look at her son. He only knew how to beat her son all day long. Little Lei was brought up by her as a grandmother, it was one thing for a father not to treat his son well, but to beat him up from time to time. Could it be that his little lei deserved to be beaten up?


    Lei Qingyi could only touch his own nose when he saw the look of disdain on Mama Lei¡¯s face. He carried his luggage and went out. He thought that it was better for him to stay at Lu Yi¡¯s ce for a few more days, so that he would not be despised in this house.., and that person who scolded him.


    Little Lei Zi had developed a rebellious mentality now. If he was not properly controlled, what would happen if he grew crooked one day? What would he do if he grew up to look like Sun Yuhan? And if Little Leizi really grew up to look like Sun Yuhan, he would definitely skin him alive.


    It didn¡¯t matter what he looked like. Even if he was stupid, mediocre, or didn¡¯t study well, it didn¡¯t matter. He just had to be a good person for him.


    But he really forgot that Little Leizi was still a primary school student. He was still ten years away from bing an adult, and there were too many things that would happen between these few years.

 Chapter 1717

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Chapter 1732 was on the alert again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not to mention the matter ten yearster, even now, there were still a lot of things waiting for him to solve.


    Although Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter was not under his control now, if these people did not have the ability to bring her back, then he would still have to take over. Otherwise, with ye Jianguo¡¯s temper.., he would definitely destroy his safety hall.


    He really hoped that Gu Yuan and the others would be able to find her sooner. Anyway, he did not want to carry that woman¡¯s matter anymore. He did not rest for a few days and nights, and there was no food to eat. In the end, he was even scolded by Ye Jianguo. One was useless on the left, and the other was useless. No one felt veryfortable.


    Lei Qingyi brought his luggage to the Liu Garden. As soon as he left, heined to Lu Yi about his little thunder.


    ¡°How old do you think he is? Why is he still rolling and crawling on the ground? Every time I see him, I want to beat him up, but my mother always blocks me. She¡¯s really a good mother and a good grandmother, and a good grandson.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still young,¡±Lu Yi reminded Lei Qingyi, ¡°Children his age are all the same. When you were in primary school, you were also a pig who disliked dogs. You always put dirt and mud on your clothes every day. Your father never said that he would beat you up like how you beat Little Lei Zi. If he really wanted to follow the way you beat up children now, would you have grown so Big?¡±


    Lei Qingyi was stunned for a moment. Of course, it was awkward enough. However, how could hepare to little lei zi? When he was in primary school, he was like a girl. He was thin and small, and he was always bullied by others. At that time, he thought.., when he grew taller, he would definitely beat up those who bullied him and film them. Later, when he grew taller, he really beat up those people until they fell to the ground. They knelt in front of him and cried for their parents, of course, it was all after he entered high school.


    However, with little lei zi¡¯s current state, he really couldn¡¯t treat him like a child. How was he like a child.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. He had a headache.


    Couplets, what did he just remember?


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. There is indeed a young man in his twenties who has studied psychological crimes. His name is Xiao Zhu. I¡¯ve specifically looked into it. Gu Yuan¡¯s team is very powerful. In the past few years, they have handled many big cases, especially that young psychological criminal. I heard that he¡¯s very famous. ¡°I wonder if such a sessful team will be ruined by Sun Yuhan?¡±


    Lei Qingyi stretched out both of her legs. She could even touch the television in front of her.


    ¡°I feel that Sun Yuhan is a jinx. Any man who has anything to do with her will not have a good ending.¡±


    ¡°Look at the Ye family. Xinyu is missing and has not been found yet. Your uncle runs outside every day, Lu Qin has been trampled into a eunuch by her, and Arnold is now a fugitive.¡±


    Gu Yuan might really have destroyed his team that he had managed for so long, as well as his good reputation, in the hands of this woman. He felt that this was really possible, and Sun Yuhan¡¯s constitution that brought disaster.., whoever ran into her would be unlucky.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to pack my things.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up. His luggage was still piled up in the living room. He wanted to hang up his clothes. He might have to stay here for ten days to half a month, his Lingling was going to the venue for the first two episodes. She would have to stay there for a long time. This was Ling¡¯s biggest drama next year. If it was not good, it might bring glory to the country again.


    He naturally had to support his lingling.


    He also felt that women should have their own careers. It was not because of how much money they could earn, but because of their vigor and spirit. The bearing of standing in front of others waspletely different from that of a woman who did not work.


    Just like his lingling, that was a crimemitted by the real queen.


    Why, did he miss his lingling again.


    Oh right, what was he going to eatter? Was It Yan Huan¡¯s cooking? The food that Yan Huan cooked was really delicious. From what he saw now, the most important thing about Yan Huan was no longer his looks, but the good dishes that she could cook, how could it be so delicious? Yes, how could it be so delicious? It was still too delicious.


    What he looked forward to every day was not this meal.


    As long as he did not care about Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter, his days were pretty good. It was also quite rxing.


    Therefore, Sun Yuhan, Sun Xuehan, it was better to let that whatever garden and that Little Zhu go and bother them. Ye Jianguo brought them here not to let them y, but to let them find his granddaughter in the Safety Hall, they were here to help him find his granddaughter.


    Regardless of whether it was because of their team¡¯s reputation, the mission, or anything else, Arnold and the others had to be captured, and Sun Yuhan and the others had to be rescued.


    Regardless of what method they used, yes, regardless of what method they used, even if it was unscrupulous, they had to rescue the person.


    At this moment, in the safety hall, many people were randomly finding a ce for themselves to rest for a while. Everyone had been busy for the whole night and had not had a good rest. They were already very, very tired, not only were their muscles ufortable, even their heads were beginning to knot.


    Xiao Zhu flipped through Arnold¡¯s information from time to time, and many thoughts shed through his mind. Then, like a rey, he stood up again and walked to the map of Hai City, which was also on the map of Hai City, he took a pen and marked about a dozen ces. These were all things he could see, the ce where Arnold was currently hiding.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±Gu Yuan asked Zhu. Zhu picked up the pen again, and at the ce Gu Yuan had pointed out just now, he pressed down hard. This should be the ce.


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Xiao Zhu was very confident in his feeling this time. He could guarantee that this was the right ce. He had studied this ce for a long time. Last time, he might have made a mistake and miscalcted something. But this time, his people.., his heart and intuition were telling him that this was the right ce. There was no mistake, absolutely no mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Yuan turned around and pped the table. He wanted everyone to get ready and set off immediately.


    Just now, everyone was still drowsy. At this moment, everyone braced themselves and prepared to go to the police.


    When Gu Yuan came out, he directly borrowed a few police cars from the Safety Hall and fifteen special police officers.


    Gu Yuan sat in the car. The car had already sounded the rm and was speeding towards that area.


    ¡°They¡¯re on the police.¡±


    Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi. Where do you think they¡¯re going?


    ¡°They¡¯re on the police again in the middle of the night. Why do these people like to act in the middle of the night? Are they letting people sleep?¡±


    Lei Qingyiid down again. She really felt that Gu Yuan and the others did not treat people as human beings. Everyone had been working for a long time. If this continued, who would be able to stand it.

 Chapter 1718

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Would Chapter 1733 be here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were Superman, but the others were not. They needed to rest, sleep, and adjust their mood.


    He was going to sleep, but he sat up again. No, he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    He quickly put on his clothes and sat up. Then, he went out to look for Lu Yi. He knew that Lu Yi had to work overtime these days, so he didn¡¯t rest. It was a good opportunity to discuss with him.


    ¡°Where do you think they will go?¡±Lei Qingyi directly spread out a map of hai city andid it t on the table, ¡°Take a guess. That Xiao Zhu is also a psychologist, and so are you. You should be able to guess some of his thoughts, right?¡±


    These were games that only highly intelligent people could y. An honest person like him couldn¡¯t even touch the edges.


    Lu Yi took the pen and drew a mark on it.


    ¡°Here?¡±Lei Qingyi stroked his chin and started to study. Of course, he had to wait for others to finish the mission. He didn¡¯t know how to make a phone call now, nor did he know how to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If someone found out.., who knew what they would say about him.


    So it was right to open it now.


    Anyway, they would soon know if they could find the person.


    Whether it was a mule or a horse, they would know tonight. and Lu Yi said that a failure waspletely eptable, but if it happened twice, it would be a burden for Gu Yuan and the others, especially the blow to Xiao Zhu¡¯s psychologist, that was the biggest blow. He might deny himself, or evenpletely fail to give the correct instructions in the future.


    ¡°Then do you think he¡¯ll really be here?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi, that Arnold, and Sun Yuhan.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°No, he¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Then where are they?¡±Lei Qingyi was not surprised by this answer. He felt that they would not be able to find them.


    Lu Yi nced at lei qingyi and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s none of my business. I Won¡¯t waste any time on it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi shrugged his shoulders. That was exactly what he meant. It had nothing to do with Lu Yi in the first ce. Lu Yi was a prosecutor, not a police officer looking for someone. Besides, no one owed the ye family anything. They owed him, Sun Yuhan.., why did he have to waste his brain cells day and night to investigate these things? It was just like what he did back then. He clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Did It have anything to do with him that the prisoner escaped? Was it him who let Arnold go? Was it him who deliberately didn¡¯t arrest him?


    However, no matter how hard he worked, ye Jianguo had never given him an understanding.


    What he gave him was a blow, and it was all damage.


    In the end, he even found a valley garden. Well, he didn¡¯t care about the valley garden or the valley side. As long as he didn¡¯t have to care about Sun Yuhan¡¯s matters, it was fine. He really didn¡¯t want to hear the words Sun Yuhan again, which made him eat badly, if he couldn¡¯t sleep, the matter would be settled without any praise. This was because others would think that they should do what they did. Even if they lost their lives, it would be his own fault. It was his own carelessness.


    If he failed, it would be a barrage of curses.


    He had heard enough of these words.


    He had also had enough of these things.


    He didn¡¯t owe ye Jianguo Anything. Why did he, Ye Jianguo, have to guide his nose, insult him verbally, and deny his personality.


    Lu Yi stood up and prepared to go back to his room. He still had to work overtime, so he could watch Yan Huan at the same time.


    If she didn¡¯t wake up at night and not see him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep.


    In fact, the best long-term love was to apany him silently.


    It wasn¡¯t something that happened overnight. He didn¡¯t know how to say any sweet words.


    Lei Qingyi was the only one left in the living room. Lei Qingyi picked up the map and ced it on herp. He still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It was better to wait. He still wanted to know if he had really found it.


    Only here.


    Lei Qingyi ced his finger on the ce that had been marked by Lu Yi.


    He never thought that it would be here. It was an abandoned car hotel in Hai City. Because it had been abandoned, no one had taken over it yet, so it had been abandoned for about a year.


    If he was that Arnold, he might really be hiding here.


    But no one was Arnold, and no one could be Arnold. That man was much smarter than they had imagined. Of course, he wanted them to think more, and it was impossible to follow the thinking of ordinary people to understand.


    Since it couldn¡¯t be understood withmon sense, then even psychology should change its perspective on this person who couldn¡¯t be understood withmon sense. Could it be that no one had told that little zhu.., was this Arnold¡¯s thinking different from others?


    Or could it be that until now, they all thought that Arnold would be in the ce they imagined.


    Lei Qingyi put the map back on the table and covered her eyes. She could not stand the light at this moment.


    It was really too bright, so bright that it was starting to hurt her eyes.


    At this moment, a row of police cars were already heading in that direction at a very fast speed. It was also because it was midnight, so there were no extra cars on the road. Xiao Zhu rolled down the window, he also recognized that the wind outside blew on his face from time to time. It also blew his hair into a mess. Suddenly, his heart jumped. He actually had a bad feeling.


    He ced his hand on his eyes, and then closed his eyes to rest for a while. Only then did he recover, and he even forgot why he had some heart palpitations just now, and why did that heart palpitationse.


    He also forgot about it.


    The car drove quickly in that direction. The wind outside was still blowing his hair, like a tight, blowing him out of sight.


    He thought he was almost there.


    Yes, he was almost there.


    He could go home tomorrow. When he got home, he thought that he would go back to school and stay for some time. There were still many things that he did not understand and many things that he did not study.


    He ced his hand on his forehead. At this moment, it seemed that even his fingertips had be slightly cold.


    Suddenly, the police car screeched and stopped in an instant. Then, there was the sound of brakes. It was as if there was an unpleasant screeching from somewhere and it cut through his heart.


    It was that ufortable feeling again. It made him feel very ufortable and annoyed.


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, what are you thinking about?¡±Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. He quickly shivered and came back to his senses. Only then did he get out of the car.


    He stood outside these hotels


    He trusted his intuition and his judgment. It was here. Yes, it must be here. There was no mistake. It must be here.

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Chapter 1734 couldn¡¯t do without Zhu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Gu Yuan gestured, and a special police officer went over. They were also waiting outside.


    Until a special police officer ran out and saluted Gu Yuan.


    ¡°How is it? Have you caught the person?¡±


    Gu Yuan asked and prepared to walk inside.


    Gu Yuan¡¯s sentence of ¡®caught the person¡¯also made everyone let out a sigh of relief. En, I¡¯ve caught it, it¡¯s good that I¡¯ve caught it. Yes, it¡¯s good that I¡¯ve caught it..,


    however, they were stunned for a long time after they entered.


    Gu Yuan¡¯s face was unexpectedly heavy. Even his fingers, which were ced by his side, suddenly clenched tightly.


    There was no one. There was no one inside. How could they catch them? It was just like the first time they went to the police station. No one had lived there before. The mostmon thing was dust. There were also footprints left by the special police when they entered. He did not believe it and checked again. Just like thest time, Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment waspletely wrong. The person was not here, he had not even been here before.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±Xiao Zhu also ran in. However, when he saw the dust around him and theplete silence inside, he knew that he was wrong again.


    How could there be no one here? There was not even a trace of someone living here. If there really was, even if they had only been here for a minute, they would have left some traces behind. However, there was nothing here.., there really wasn¡¯t anything here.


    No one hade, no one had lived, and no one had seen anything.


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible...¡±Xiao Zhu still didn¡¯t believe it. He ran in. What he didn¡¯t believe was that he had to find traces of people living here. Yes, even if there were people living here, it would still be fine.., this proved that his judgment was right. They had onlye a stepte.


    Gu Yuan wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    ¡°Captain...¡±the other team members didn¡¯t know what to do. They had failed again. Yes, they had failed again. This was the second time. This was what they had imagined, it was impossible.


    Even if they had made a mistake, it was because they had arrived toote. It had nothing to do with Xiao Zhu because Xiao Zhu¡¯s judgment was right. It was just that they had attacked toote. However, it was the same asst time, the reason for their failure was not because of anything else. It was because Zhu¡¯s judgment was wrong. It waspletely wrong.


    They trusted Zhu. Otherwise, they would not havee all the way here to ept such a mission. It was because they trusted Zhu unconditionally. They believed that Zhu would allow them to find the location of the criminal in an extremely short amount of time, find out where the criminal was hiding. As long as they knew the location, it was only a matter of time before they wanted to catch him. However, none of them thought that Xiao Zhu was wrong twice.


    Wrong, wrong, all wrong.


    They came with the confidence that they were determined to get it. In the end, they came back with the same failure asst time. At this time, no one said anything. Even Xiao Zhu was the same. Xiao Zhu¡¯s face was pale, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. After a while, he took out a pen and paper and began to write and draw on it. He also muttered to himself from time to time.


    ¡°This is impossible. Yes, this is impossible...¡±his deduction was absolutely correct. How could it not be urate this time? However, he made his judgment based onmon sense, unless that person had no thoughts.


    However, this was even more impossible. As long as he was a human, as long as he had thoughts, as long as his thoughts were active, as long as he was in such a passive state, that ce would be the ce he would look for and stay, however, why was it wrong? It was wrong again.


    The car went out in a mighty manner, and then came back in a mighty manner. When they went back, they were all in high spirits, thinking that they were about toplete the mission. However, when they came back, they did not even want to speak, they did not know what to say, nor did they know what to say.


    When they returned to the Safety Hall, the people on duty in the Safety Hall began to whisper.


    ¡°It seems that they did not catch them again.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they did not catch them. If they did, would they still have their current expressions? They might have already studied how to deal with the criminals.¡±


    ¡°That person was hard to catch to begin with. We might have caught him after a few more rounds. Didn¡¯t we miss a few times? That was such a pity. If we hadn¡¯t been too careless, the case would have been closed by now. That was because director Lei didn¡¯t rest well for a few nights before we caught him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    The others also agreed. It was indeed a pity.


    At this moment, in that office, no one was in a good mood. They were still working hard on this case.


    ¡°Captain, they caught him seven or eight times before they finally caught him. We only caught him twice. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Gu Yuan sat down. He wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Xiao Ma, go and help me get a copy of the document that they used to capture this criminal. I want to study it.¡±


    Gu Yuan wasn¡¯t willing to believe it at this point. They had all failed. He didn¡¯t know what two failures meant, but he felt that it might be three or four more times, but in the end, it would still be the same failure.


    He seemed to be relying too much on Zhu. Zhu¡¯s criminology might be applicable to most people, but this Arnold might be an example of money, or it might really be because Zhu¡¯s recent condition was really bad, so he had made mistakes twice in a row.


    He wanted to find out how Lei Qingyi and the others had almost caught that person, and how it was that they were only one step away from catching him.


    Not long after, Xiao Ma had brought over all the information he wanted.


    These were the information of the Security Bureau¡¯s several police operations.


    Including the time, ce, and the situation at that time


    He flipped through the pages and found that each time, the records were about to be caught, or about to be caught, or that they had already been caught, but because of carelessness, they had been run away.


    He had to catch, and about to catch.


    That was at the very least, they had found the right ce, unlike these two times when they had not even found the right ce.


    ¡°Xiao Zhu,e over and take a look at this.¡±Gu Yuan ced the documents in his hands in front of Xiao Zhu. There might be things that you wanted here. These were the ces that Arnold had stayed in before.


    Xiao Zhu¡¯s expression was not very good. Perhaps it was because he had suffered a very serious blow this time.


    However, in the end, he still took the documents in Gu Yuan¡¯s hands and sat at the side to study them.


    Gu Yuan also let out a sigh of relief. As long as he could still read them, it was good. He was afraid that these two mistakes would affect Xiao Zhu. If they wanted to solve this case, they could not do it without Xiao Zhu,

 Chapter 1720

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Chapter 1735 Qi deviation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were not from Hai City, so they did not know much about this ce. If they followed the usual method, they might not be able to capture the person even if they stayed here for a year, then, they would rescue the hostage.


    It was not the end yet, so there was no rush. They had only failed twice, which was nothing. In the previous cases, they would sometimes rm the police several times before they finally captured the person, so it was the same this time.


    This was just a small failure, not much.


    The others had failed to catch him several times, so there was no reason for them to really catch him once or twice. Such heaven-defying luck, he thought, would never happen.


    And now, the farm failure was not their failure, but the beginning of their sess.


    Xiao Zhu sat on the side and began to flip through the pages. He also took the map and made all kinds of marks on it. Then, he connected these points into a line and then connected them into a piece.


    Finally, he changed to a new map and started to click on it again. Xiao Zhu couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Of course, it was the same for everyone else. Their team had handled many cases before, however, this was the first time, yes, it was the first time. It was the first time. They had no choice because they couldn¡¯t disy their strength here. Everything depended on Xiao Zhu.


    In fact, they had always relied on Xiao Zhu to handle cases.


    They all thought that as long as Xiao Zhu was around, they would always be sessful. In their eyes, all cases were small cases. As long as they were around, there was no case that could not be solved.


    Just like when ye Jianguo found them, they came directly without asking anything. Of course, they were also full of confidence. Just like the previous few times, they might have used a day, or it might have been a few hours. This case had already been closed in their hands. But now, two days had passed, and they hadn¡¯t even touched a single criminal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some food for everyone.¡±


    A woman stood up. They had been busy all day, and they might not be able to sleep tonight. She couldn¡¯t help much, so she could only help to find some food.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood to begin with. Would she have to go hungry.


    She knew that there was a fast food restaurant that was open 24 hours a day.


    Gu Yuan nodded. ¡°You go with Xiao Ma. It¡¯ste at night. A girl¡¯s house isn¡¯t safe.¡±


    Xiao Ma hurriedly nodded and went out with the woman. However, Gu Yuan¡¯s worries seemed to be unnecessary. They were all police officers, so how could they be robbed, if they were really robbed, then it proved that they were really too useless.


    After a while, they came back again with a lot of bags in their hands. Each of them took a portion. There were hamburgers, drinks, and some snacks.


    Gu Yuan ced a portion in front of Xiao Zhu and ate something first.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±Xiao Zhu took out a hamburger from the bag and started to eat as well. However, if someone was careful, they would realize that his fingers were trembling slightly.


    He was still nervous and afraid..


    Dang zai was even more at a loss.


    He had helped with many cases, but this was the most difficult one. It was something that he could not touch.


    Where did he go wrong?


    Yes, where did he go wrong? He did not feel wrong. He did not go wrong at all. He did not go wrong here, and he did not go wrong everywhere. But on that Arnold, he was wrong. Even if he was wrong, he did not know, where did he go wrong.


    He had to find it.


    At this moment, in the garden of detention, Lei Qingyi put down his phone. ¡°Oh, they failed again. Where did they find it?¡±The other end of the phone also reported a string of ce names.


    ¡°It¡¯s there...¡±Lei Qingyi hurriedly put on his big slippers and walked out. He put the map outside. He wanted to know if this ce was the one that Lu Yi pointed out, that area.., he had a vague feeling that it was, but he didn¡¯t remember it clearly. He had to go over and check it out. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep,


    he couldn¡¯t help it. He had a lot on his mind right now.


    When he came out, he saw that the lights in the living room were on. It was the same in the kitchen. He could also hear the sounds in the kitchen from here.


    Could it be a rat?


    The rat was stealing in the kitchen. Then, it was afraid of the dark and turned on all the lights in the living room and the kitchen.


    He walked over and saw Yan Huan inside. At this moment, she was standing at the side looking at the pot. He didn¡¯t know what was inside, but he could smell a very fragrant smell.


    It was noodles.


    ¡°What noodles are you cooking?¡±Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    His sudden voice gave Yan Huan a fright.


    Yan Huan turned around and saw Lei Qingyi standing outside like apdog. Her eyes were staring at the pot desperately.


    ¡°g flower noodles.¡±


    Yan Huan gently stirred the noodles in the pot again. It was almost ready and could be eaten.


    ¡°That...¡±lei qingyi gulped. ¡°Can you give me a bowl?¡±


    Yan Huan nced at the noodles in the pot. There were actually not many. At most, it could only be divided into three bowls.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you too much.¡±Yan Huan took the bowl, scooped a t bowl of noodles, and handed it to Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lei Qingyi took the bowl. When she saw the noodles in the bowl, she simply loved it to death. She didn¡¯t even take the chopsticks. She just drank a mouthful of the noodle soup from the bowl.


    Tsk, why was the taste so good.


    ¡°Why Are You Alone?¡±Lei giyi asked Yan Huan. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yi?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±Yan Huan divided the remaining noodles into two bowls. Originally, there were two big bowls, but because he gave lei qingyi a bowl, there were only two small bowls now.


    So it was like that.


    Lei Qingyi held the bowl and shouted towards the inside, ¡°Lu Yi, I have something to look for...¡±


    Not long after, Lu Yi came out. As expected, he was busy. He hadn¡¯t even changed his clothes, and it was still the same as before he went to bed.


    Lei Qingyi was already sitting on the sofa and had brought the map over. He was still eating with one hand holding the noodles. This noodles was really delicious, but it was a pity that there was only one small bowl. If there were tworge bowls, how good would it be, however, he did not dare to take it. From the looks of it, Yan Huan did not cook too much. With his appetite, if he were to really let go of the bowl, he would not take the bowl but take the wok instead.


    Yan Huan took out the bowl from the inside and ced it in front of Lu Yi. ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go to the room for the noodles.¡±

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Chapter 1736 was always the wrong one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi turned around with a smile and brought out his own bowl of noodles. There was also some chili oil on top. Although it wasn¡¯t much, the color was very beautiful.


    Yan Huan walked into the kitchen again and brought out her own small bowl of noodles. It was really just a small bowl. She could lift it up with one hand. She had no choice but to give the Big Bowl to Lei Qingyi.


    She ate less by herself. Actually, she wasn¡¯t that hungry. It was just that she couldn¡¯t control her mouth and wanted to eat a little. She took another look at the living room and saw that Lu Yi had already sat down while Lei Qingyi was still eating the noodles, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Yan Huan opened the door to the room and put down the bowl. Then, she took out her phone and randomly found a movie to watch. There was only the sound of the movie in the room, therefore, she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Lu Yi and the others outside. All she could hear was the sounding from her phone. She picked up the bowl and ate the noodles one bite at a time.


    The noodles were made very well today, especially since the noodles were overcooked today. However, she could drink it together with the soup.


    Outside, Lei Qingyi put down the bowl and wiped his mouth casually. It was really delicious, but it wasn¡¯t enough. His eyes nced at the bowl that Lu Yi ced on the side. He hadn¡¯t touched it yet.


    ¡°Do you not want to eat that? If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can look for me. I can do it for you.¡±


    Lu Yi nced at him indifferently,


    alright, Lei Qingyi knew. Even if Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to eat it, he wouldn¡¯t give it to him. Besides, he had already brought the noodles over. How could he not eat it? What was he going to do if he didn¡¯t eat it? Look?


    Lei Qingyi thenid the map t on the table.


    Sure enough, the ce that Lu Yi Drew was the ce that Gu Yuan and the others went to today.


    ¡°They went today.¡±Lei Qingyi stretched out a finger and pointed at the map. ¡°Just like what you said, and just likest time, they came back empty-handed.¡±


    Lei Ziyi was worried. What if they stopped looking? Did they want him to take over? He wasn¡¯t willing.


    However, he thought that if ye Jianguo could find one, he would be able to find a second one. It was only within the country now. Perhaps in the future, he would be able to find a foreign case team or an international police force.


    Lu Yi picked up the bowl and started to eat his bowl of noodles. Lei Qingyi gulped from time to time. She really wanted to eat. What should she do?


    ¡°Will they follow the route that we found before and search again?¡±


    Lu Yi said faintly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lei Qingyi crossed her legs again. They took the records of the previous cases and went over.


    ¡°Then do you think they will find it?¡±


    Lu Yi frowned slightly. ¡°As long as that Xiao Zhu still treats Arnold as an ordinary person, then he will keep looking for the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±lei qingyi understood. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lei Qingyi answered without any hesitation. Arnold¡¯s thinking was different from ordinary people. His thinking was too impulsive, so it was not easy to keep up with his thoughts. Moreover, the ce he was hiding in.., was often something that others could not imagine, which was why it was so difficult to find him.


    He didn¡¯t y by the rules, and he was good at disguising himself.


    Xiao Zhu was a criminologist. If he couldn¡¯t suddenly break his rules, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Arnold¡¯s hiding ce in his lifetime, and he might drive himself crazy first.


    Rather than saying that this was a contest between him and Arnold, it was more like a real contest between him and himself. As long as he won, then he would be the best in this field.


    But if he failed, then he might not have such an ability in the future.


    It depended on how one¡¯s psychological endurance was.


    Lu Yi had never experienced such a thing that would drive him silly or crazy.


    If he couldn¡¯t even pass this point, then he didn¡¯t need to think about the rest of the things.


    ¡°That, do you still have noodles?¡±Lei Qingyi rubbed his hands. ¡°I still want to eat.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s water for washing the pot. Do you want it?¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently, ¡°You can drink as much as you want.¡±


    Could he not be like this? Lei Qingyi really felt that Lu Yi was too heartless. How could it be like this? Yes, how could it be like this? weren¡¯t they good brothers.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Be Like This?¡±Lu Yi asked him back. ¡°You ate all of Huanhuan¡¯s food, and now you want to ask me for it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you and your wife face.¡±Lei Qingyi was not admitting that he had eaten her food. ¡°Look at me supporting you like this. You should feel honored.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked towards his room. He had really had enough of Lei Qingyi¡¯s starving appearance. When he opened the door, he saw Yan Huan holding a small bowl and watching a movie. It was as if he had seen something that made him nervous, he had even forgotten to eat.


    Lu Yi took Yan Huan¡¯s phone and ced it a little further away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll watch it after we finish eating.¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan bring her own bowl in front of her. She finished her noodles in just a few mouthfuls. A small bowl really wasn¡¯t much.


    ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡±She ced the bowl down and asked Lu Yi. Of course, she also picked up her phone and prepared to watch it on the bed. This was pretty good. She had to finish watching it today.


    ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±Lu Yi took the bowl Yan Huan ced on the table and prepared to wash it. At this time, Yan Huan had alreadyid on the bed and put headphones on his ears. He was going to watch the movie that he hadn¡¯t finished watching.


    He still couldn¡¯t go to work. He hadn¡¯t caught that person for a day. To Yan Huan, it was a potential danger.


    He carried the bowl into the kitchen and washed it before putting it away. Lei Qingyi had already gone back. However, he felt that Lei Qingyi might not be able to sleep tonight because he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill.


    Lu Yi was right. Lei Qingyi had indeed not slept the entire night. He was a little hungry, but he did not know what to eat. He still wanted to eat Yan Huan¡¯s bowl of noodles, but it was a pity.., yan Huan could not make another pot for him.


    That was Lu Yi¡¯s wife, not his wife. Of course, she could not make it herself, and he did not know how.


    He tossed and turned until the first morning. He got up early in the morning to see what Auntie Gu was cooking. He first ate some and then went to work at the Safety Hall. He just didn¡¯t know.., what kind of expression gu yuan would have when he saw him.


    At first, Gu Yuan¡¯s arrogance made him very ufortable. But now, when he thought about Gu Yuan¡¯s team and how they lost everything to Sun Yuhan, why did he feel sympathy again.


    However, sympathy was sympathy, and standpoint was standpoint. They captured their people and saved their hostages. Their security department also did their own things and maintained the security of Hai City,

 Chapter 1722

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Chapter 1737 was another possibility</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo really shouldn¡¯t think that the entire hai city belonged to the Ye family. If he wanted to save people, he had to do it within the stipted time. How could he do it within the stipted time, in any case, he, Lei Qingyi, didn¡¯t have such great ability. If anyone had the ability, then go and save them. They had a lot of things to do. Every day, they would run around Hai City. At the end of the day, no one was idle, they were just running around for Sun Yuhan.


    Wasn¡¯t the Ye family rich? If they did not like people like them, then they would go and find their own people.


    Right, didn¡¯t they invite all of them over and say that they would catch them within a day?


    Did they catch them? Did they save them?


    Not yet.


    Lei Qingyi would definitely not admit that he was actually gloating.


    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t around during the day, and he wasn¡¯t just sitting around shooting flies.


    At this moment, in that office, it was the third day. Yes, it was the third day. Xiao Zhu seemed to have gone mad, drawing a dot here and a circle there on the map from time to time, and he seemed to be obsessed, almost addicted to it. He didn¡¯t drink water, didn¡¯t eat food, and didn¡¯t sleep.


    Finally, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Captain, I solved it. look.¡±


    He quickly stood up, but as soon as he did so, he felt a little dizzy and his vision went ck. His hands grabbed randomly until someone held his arm. Only then did he feel better, the dizziness in front of his eyes also disappeared.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Gu Yuan held Xiao Zhu and was also shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Xiao Zhu shook his head. ¡°I used to be like this. It¡¯s actually just low blood sugar.¡±He smiled embarrassedly. It was just low blood sugar. He had never eaten, drank, or slept. Suddenly, this.., he became like this.


    Gu Yuan quickly asked the people at the side to prepare some food for Xiao Zhu. They were really worried about Xiao Zhu like this. Perhaps this was the nature of this kind of genius. Others could not understand it, of course, they were also like supermen.


    They really could not eat, drink, or sleep.


    Zhu did not care about his own body. He quickly showed the map in his hand to Gu Yuan.


    ¡°Captain, look. I found that this Arnold might only like a certain pattern, so I feel that he is walking with this pattern. It seems like there is no pattern, but in the end, I still found some patterns. This is the first time I have seen someone use this method to escape.¡±


    Of course, this was the first time that Xiao Zhu had encountered something like this. It was no wonder. If this was the reason, then his first two failures were understandable.


    ¡°Then where do you think he is now?¡±


    Gu Yuan asked Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu stretched out his finger and pointed at a certain ce on the map. ¡°I think he is here.¡±


    ¡°Check it immediately.¡±Gu Yuan hurriedly got someone to check the direction that Xiao Zhu pointed out.


    Very quickly, they had already found out that the ce that Xiao Zhu pointed out was in a small vige. This vige was not too big, but it was connected by a few roads, so it was much more remote than other ces, therefore, if that person was there, it waspletely possible.


    It should be said that it was here. Gu Yuan also felt that it was possible, and the possibility was very high. No, it should be. Even Xiao Zhu could be sure this time, so it should be around eighty to ten, obviously,pared to the previous two ces, this small vige was more suitable for hiding people. That Arnold could totally find ten or eight excuses to live with those vigers, and as long as he gave a little money.., thinking about it, they didn¡¯t even have to worry about three meals a day. Naturally, they could live there for a long time, and it wouldn¡¯t attract attention.


    Perhaps they had really looked in the wrong direction the previous two times, and it was a waste of a lot of time.


    ¡°We¡¯ll set off immediately.¡±Gu Yuan hurriedly stood up and was prepared to set off. They actually already knew the location, so they had to go immediately. Otherwise, it would be toote. This Arnold was really too cunning, and it would be very difficult to catch him.


    Moreover, it was already midnight. This was the third time that they had gone out to capture someone.


    Coincidentally, Lei Qingyi was also working overtime today. Hence, he did not return. When he heard that they were going out to capture someone, he generously lent the person out. This was also a form ofplete cooperation for them.


    Gu Yuan thanked them and left.


    Lei Qingyi waited until Gu Yuan left before shaking her head and muttering to herself, ¡°I really hope that you will be able to capture someone this time around. This way, I will be able to be freed.¡±.


    He took his things and prepared to return to the residence garden. He looked at the time and realized that it was almost midnight.


    He parked his car at the entrance of the residence garden and got out of the car to walk in. When he entered, he realized that the kitchen lights were still on. was there anyone cooking in there.


    He hurriedly ran over and saw Yan Huan there. He was still facing a pot, but he did not know what was in the pot?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lei Qingyi lowered his voice. He did not want to sound likest time, which scared Yan Huan. It was Lu Yi¡¯s turn to settle the score.


    ¡°I¡¯m cooking noodles.¡±Yan Huan stirred the noodles in the pot again.


    Noodles.


    Lei Qingyi wanted to eat noodles right now. It was the soup noodles from yesterday. That was very good. He still had not eaten enough yesterday. Anything he ate today did not feel good. Actually, when he came back, he was still thinking.., how good would it be if Yan Huan could make noodles


    In the end, it really was noodles. He just didn¡¯t know if it was the same kind as yesterday.


    He thought that it should be because he could already smell the fragrance of the noodles.


    Yan Huan waited for a while longer, then took out a veryrge basin and scooped up almost half of the noodles in it.


    Then, he ced it in front of Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lei Qingyi quickly picked up therge basin and brought it to the living room to eat. The Noodles Yan Huan made were especially delicious. There was no need for any additional seasoning. It suited his taste very well. Of course, it also suited Lu Yi¡¯s taste very well. Lu Yi was a stingy fellow. The things in his own bowl.., he was never willing to give him more.


    But now it was really good. He already had such a big bowl. It was definitely enough for him to eat.


    Just before he started eating, Lu Yi walked over and ced the bowl on the table. Lei Qingyi was the bowl, while Lu Yi was holding the bowl.


    ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t work too much overtime. At most, he said that he was on duty. And today was the day he was on duty.


    They set off again. I had to give them a car or a person, so there was no one here. The safety hall was empty. What was I doing there?

 Chapter 1723

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Chapter 1738 could not be walked out</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi held his chopsticks and happily ate the noodles. He then drank a mouthful of soup. Only then did he return. To have such a delicious meal, this kind of life could not be too good.


    After a while, Yan Huan came over again and ced a few tes of dishes on the table.


    ¡°These are the leftovers from noon. I¡¯ll leave them for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lei Qingyi was originally afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be full. Don¡¯t look at how many noodles there were. There was a big basin, but it was filled with soup and water. It would soothe his stomach. He might be hungry again in a while, but he couldn¡¯t be hungry. He was also very hungry.


    Fortunately, he had these dishes. After eating, his stomach would definitely be full.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his chopsticks and eat.


    ¡°Tsk...¡±he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This tastes really good.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve had enough.¡±Lu Yi nced at lei qingyi indifferently as if he was a reincarnated hungry ghost. He even used a basin to fill his bowl instead of a bowl.


    ¡°I know you¡¯reughing at me for eating too much.¡±


    Lei qingyi unceremoniously put more dishes into his basin and kept stuffing them into his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice, do I?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ve been running outside all day. When I came back, I didn¡¯t have a proper meal. I just ate a bowl of instant noodles. This means that I haven¡¯t eaten all day. I¡¯m relying on this meal to get through the night. I have to get up early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I really hope that they can find him so that I don¡¯t have to be so busy.¡±


    Yes, he still had to be busy. Although Sun Yuhan¡¯s case was no longer under his control, Gu Yuan was still in the Safety Hall. No matter how much he was the director of the Safety Hall, he still had to cooperate with the others.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I didn¡¯t ask. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them and me everything on us. Besides, they might also be wary of me, so they won¡¯t tell us where they went.¡±


    Lu Yi crossed his legs and put down the bowl in his hand. His gaze was a little dark, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the expression on your face?¡±Lei Qingyi put down the bowl and wiped his mouth. In any case, nothing in the world was more important than his bowl of noodles. First, he had to finish the noodles. Of course, there were also these dishes, they were all his.


    ¡°He¡¯s not there,¡±Lu Yi said inly.


    ¡°Not where?¡±Lei Puqing was a little confused.


    ¡°Where they¡¯re going.¡±


    Lu Yi said another sentence, but it made lei qingyi even more confused. ¡°How do you know where they¡¯re Going?¡±


    Lei Qing picked up the Big Basin again and drank a mouthful of soup in satisfaction.


    Lu Yi¡¯s words were a little incoherent now. He burped but still did not ask. Did Lu Yi Know?


    ¡°Do you know where they are going to catch people this time?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know why they said they can¡¯t catch them. Maybe they will catch them?¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and raised his wrist, ¡°As long as they follow Xiao Zhu¡¯s psychological perspective, it¡¯s impossible to find him. Sometimes, don¡¯t believe too much in criminal psychology. For some people, criminal psychology ispletely useless. It also leads people into a dead end and they can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little profound. I don¡¯t have enough intelligence to understand it.¡±Lei Qingyi continued to drink his noodle soup. He couldn¡¯t understand it either. Anyway, whether he could catch it or not, someone would inform him in a while, and now his task was to eat. He was to eat these delicious dishes and fill his stomach.


    In this world, if he couldn¡¯t fill his stomach, then what was there to live for?


    As for other things, he was not in the mood to think about them.


    He was eating noodles here, and his food was sparse. At this time, the convoy had already set off towards their destination.


    Under the two rows of street lights, it was so quiet that there was almost no sound. There was only the sound of one car after another driving past..


    When they reached the little grandson, it seemed that the entire vige had also fallen asleep. Not even a single light had been lit.


    There were not many families in the vige, so it was easy to find them. However, the problem now was that it was already midnight. Everyone was asleep.


    ¡°Knock on the door.¡±


    Gu Yuan had no choice but to let someone knock on a door. When the door opened, the person who walked out of the door was holding a kitchen knife, wooden sticks, and the like. It seemed like they thought they were bad people from somewhere.


    Gu Yuan took out his ID. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid. We are the police. We are here to investigate a case. I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°No one in our family has done anything bad.¡±


    The old man was shocked when he heard that the police were here to investigate the case. He quickly defended himself. They were all good citizens who followed thew. They would not do anything illegal.


    ¡°Uncle, it has nothing to do with you,¡±Gu Yuan said calmly. ¡°I just want to ask you a few questions.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡±hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s attitude became better.


    When Gu Yuan asked the old man, Xiao Zhu also walked around from time to time, wanting to know where this person would hide until he reached the door of a house.


    ¡°You mean this?¡±The old man thought for a moment. ¡°There haven¡¯t been any outsiders in our vige recently?¡±


    Really?


    Gu Yuan clearly did not believe it.


    ¡°No,¡±the old man could guarantee, ¡°Our vige is one of these few houses. I know whether there have been any strangers. There are only a few people who have rented our house, but they have been living here for at least half a year. Recently, no one else hase, not even the tenants.¡±


    Xiao Zhu walked over and whispered a few words to Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan turned around and looked at the fifth family from here. Then, he stretched out his finger and pointed there. ¡°There are people living there, right?¡±


    ¡°There are.¡±The old man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s Granny Zhang¡¯s house in the vige. Her son and daughter-inw have gone out to work. There¡¯s only her and her granddaughter at home.¡±


    ¡°Can we go in and take a look?¡±


    Gu Yuan asked the old man.


    Of course, this old man didn¡¯t live his life for nothing. Since Gu Yuan asked, he must have gone over to look for her. Of course, they cooperated. If they really found her, then they could talk about it again. If they couldn¡¯t find her.., they could also eliminate this suspicion.


    The old man happened to be familiar with Granny Zhang. The two families were somewhat rted.


    He walked over and knocked on the door of Grandma Zhang¡¯s house.

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Chapter 1739 loaning people</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The door opened in a moment, and an old man in good spirits walked out. Of course, the clothes he was wearing were not bad. This was not some poor mountain ravine, it could be said that the grand ceremony was a vige within a city. Some people still rented out guests. Even if these people gave them a month¡¯s rent, it was enough for their entire family to spend.


    The old man had specifically told Granny Zhang. Granny Zhang looked at the people in Gu Yuan for a long time before letting them in.


    Xiao Zhu walked directly to a door.


    ¡°Is there anyone living in this room?¡±Xiao Zhu asked Granny Zhang. He felt that it was here. There was no mistake, because he had already smelled the right scent.


    Granny Zhang nodded. ¡°There is someone living in this room. It¡¯s two little girls who work outside. They are usually not at home during the day, and they onlye back to eat and sleep at night.¡±


    Xiao Zhu nodded at Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan then gave a signal to the people behind him. Now that they were all ready, Granny Zhang and his grandson were standing in a safe ce, it was to prevent any idents from happening.


    When they opened the door, they heard two screamsing from inside. The screams were so loud that it almost woke up the other vigers.


    The room inside really belonged to two little girls. Even if Arnold could disguise himself as a woman, he must have disguised himself as such a short woman. Could it be that he had the bone shrinking technique.


    They waited until the next morning and searched all the ces, but there were no two people. The people in the vige were all familiar faces. There were no two strangers, no one in a wheelchair.., no one had injured their feet, and no one had green eyes.


    When they got into the car again and came back empty-handed, their expressions were not very good.


    ¡°This is impossible...¡±Xiao Zhu repeated this sentence repeatedly.


    He had clearly calcted that there was no problem, but why wasn¡¯t he here? Why wasn¡¯t he here? If he wasn¡¯t here, then where was he? He was clearly arranged in this pattern.


    But why was he not here? If he wasn¡¯t here in such a way, then which one would it be.


    When Lei Qingyi arrived in the morning, someone reported to him. They said that Gu Yuan and the others had been alerted again, and this time, they didn¡¯t seed.


    It had been three times. Lei Qingyi felt that they really couldn¡¯t continue to be persistent. This kind ofbor and loss of money had been the same for three consecutive nights. If they were to do it again, then how many people would the safety hall send, there were so many cars and so many people. Did the others still need to rest? Did they still need to do other things? Their safety hall was the safety hall of the entire Hai City, not Sun Yuhan alone.


    If they put more people in danger because of Sun Yuhan, what would they do?


    Therefore, he specially went to talk to Gu Yuan. It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling, nor was it that he was stingy. No matter who it was, even if it was Sun Yuhan, they couldn¡¯t send out such meaningless police again and again.


    After all, they were not here to live for Sun Yuhan. There were still many things that needed to be done. The special police could not be sent out just like that. After three consecutive days of fruitless return. Not to mention Lei Qingyi, even the people above Lei Qingyi had their opinions.


    Moreover, there were other people in the safety hall.


    If this continued, it would really be exhausting.


    Gu Yuan walked back. At this moment, this case really made him feel powerless. This was the most difficult case they had encountered since the establishment of their team.


    Moreover, this was not their territory after all. It was just like what Lei Qingyi had said. Every time they went out, they would be so loud and mighty. It was indeed a little too much.


    Gu Yuan was not unreasonable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go by ourselves in the future.¡±


    Gu Yuan still could not give up. If they really gave up just like that, then their team might really break up. This was a team that they had put in so much effort to establish. There was their honor in it.., they had their responsibilities. If they really failed here, they would not have the face to go back.


    ¡°Captain, we can try again.¡±


    Xiao Zhu, who had been silent all this time, finally raised his head and spoke.


    He walked to the ckboard again and hung up the map. On the map, there were many red marks. There were more than 20 points.


    Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xiao Zhu, are you trying to...¡±


    Xiao Zhu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    There was only one way for them to go. If they checked it themselves, it would be very difficult for them. After all, they were not from Hai City, it was impossible for them to look for a needle in a haystack in such a big city like Hai City with a map.


    The only thing he could rely on now was the safety hall. However, the entire safety hall was not for Sun Yuhan. The failure once or twice already made others very dissatisfied.


    It was not like they could not see that the safety hall was indeed busy. Sometimes, the police would note back even after a day. Therefore, they could not let the special police follow them and do such a meaningless thing.


    Now That Gu Yuan actually used the word ¡°Meaningless¡±, it could be seen how disappointed he was with the three operations. The failure of the three operations had negated too many things. Xiao Zhu, he, their team.., there were also those sessful cases that his team had done in the past. Sometimes, he wondered if they had never done a good case before, and if all of these were just his imagination.


    He believed that no one was willing to do it again for the fourth or fifth time, but they still had not caught anyone. Not to mention others, even he did not want to experience such a thing again.


    Because they were too tired, they had not slept for almost three days and three nights. All of them were not in good spirits, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss it with Lei Qingyi.¡±


    Gu Yuan looked at the red squints on the map again. Then, he pressed his lips tightly together. He threw away his old face and borrowed some people from Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Borrow people?¡±Lei Qingyi remembered that she had made it clear to Gu Yuan just now that it was useless to go out like this. It was really not a solution. They had lost their confidence. It was different from what they had at that time, at that time, they had found the hiding ce of the two people, but they had run away too fast. However, Gu Yuan had returned without any sess three times. Other than that, they were all abandoned ces, this time, they had barged into someone else¡¯s house. A few men had seen all of the two youngdies, causing them to sue them.

 Chapter 1725

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Chapter 1740 was wrong again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could this be? Those armed police officers felt that they had lost all their face. Now, they were not willing to follow them out. This time, they had wasted money andbor, but they had not achieved anything.


    He had said that he would cooperate with them unconditionally, but it was not this kind of useless cooperation. No matter what, it was not realistic.


    He remembered that he had said it very clearly. He believed that Gu Yuan should have understood the situation. Why did he still need to borrow people now.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing for a big operation,¡±Gu Yuan exined. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to separately search for ces where this prisoner might be hiding.¡±


    ¡°How many are there in total?¡±Lei Qingyi did not refuse. Instead, he wanted to know how many spots there were and how many people were needed. Gu Yuan had already asked. He had to borrow this person.


    However, he still had to calcte how many people he could borrow. Moreover, he had to apply to the higher-ups. If there were too few people, he could make the decision. If there were too many people, then he could not make the decision.


    However, Lei Qingyi did not reject Gu Yuan¡¯s request. He and Gu Yuan did not have any personal grudges. The one who had grudges was ye Jianguo, not them.


    Gu Yuan reported a number. Lei Qingyi thought about it and finally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I will do my best to cooperate with you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s words might be a little stiff, but his tone wasforting.


    ¡°That person is not easy to catch. Even the online wanted posters have not been caught. It is normal for you to have missed three times.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±What else could Gu Yuan Say? Lei Qingyi¡¯s wordsforted him more than anything else. Fortunately, Lei Qingyi did not kick him while he was down, nor did she make sarcastic remarks.


    Lei Qingyi took the phone and started to talk to the higher-ups. Of course, the higher-ups were already very dissatisfied with this. After all, it was a matter ofbor and money, and there was no result at all.


    Especially since outsiders had interfered with the public security of Hai City, they naturally couldn¡¯t be happy. Didn¡¯t this mean that they were useless? They still needed outsiders toe and manage their hai city.


    However, although many people were dissatisfied, including Lei Qingyi, in the end, Gu Yuan and the others also agreed to their request.


    There were more than 20 squints, and each person sent 10 people. This was more than 200 people. Including the people from other ces and the people from the Safety Hall, a total of more than 230 people were dispatched.


    Gu Yuan had already told them about the base they were going to. This was arge-scale search operation, and it was also Gu Yuan¡¯sst chance. If they couldn¡¯t find it this time, then there was really no other way.


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll find it?¡±


    Yan Huany on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She had already stayed in the garden of legacy for a long time and had never gone out. Of course, the colorful world outside didn¡¯t have much of an impact on her. She felt that this ce was pretty good, but it was pretty good.., therefore, even if she was asked to go out, she didn¡¯t really want to.


    Also, could the search team that ye Jianguo found really find the person?


    ¡°Maybe,¡±Lu Yi was also telling the truth.


    There were more than 20 spots. Maybe they would meet, maybe they wouldn¡¯t meet, and maybe there would be a miracle.


    ¡°What do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll make it,¡±Yan Huan stood up straight. Even if the sky turned upside down outside, it had nothing to do with her. She just guarded her own plot ofnd and had a pretty good life.


    As for Ye Jianguo, Sun Yuhan, and the like, what did they have to do with her.


    Whether they found him or not was their business.


    Whether they saved him or not was also their business.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m not picky. Everything You Cook is delicious.¡±Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get busy. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan hugged his waist like a child and rubbed his face against his chest.


    After Lu Yi entered, Yan Huan hugged his chest. What was he going to do? This seemed to be a problem. That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t this a problem? The problem with Lu Yi¡¯s stomach was a big problem.


    She discussed with Auntie Gu. If there were no guests at noon, it would be better for them to eat more simply. It would be a waste if they did too much.


    At this moment, nearly three hundred police officers and almost all of the security hall were about to be mobilized.


    Lei Qingyi had done all that she could and helped. If they still could not find the person, then he really had no other way.


    These people were almost all from the Qing dynasty. They all went to find their own stronghold ording to the agreed time in advance. There were more than twenty strongholds, close to three hundred people. As long as that person was still in Hai City, no matter how powerful the other party was, they would not be able to escape this inescapable search. Even if they grew wings.., they might not be able to fly.


    As expected of the well-trained special police. Almost all of them upied these strongholds at the same time.


    And in the end..


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s face darkened, not knowing what to say


    Out of more than 20 strongholds, not a single one was hit. Yes, not a single one was hit. This meant that their mission this time had all gone awry. They had deployed so many police forces, they had almost searched the entire sea city, but in the end, they still could not find it.


    Lei Qingyi was having a headache.


    This time, even he had no way of ending the situation.


    ¡°Captain, we...¡±


    Gu Yuan¡¯s teammates were really shocked this time. Over and over again, their judgment was wrong. There was actually no one in these twenty or so strongholds.


    Gu Yuan patted his teammates on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t gain anything.¡±


    His teammates were also puzzled. They had all failed, so how could they gain anything? Their faces were also lost. When they had just arrived, they had all looked at the Safety Hall like idiots, but now, they felt like idiots.


    Gu Yuan shook his head. There were still some gains. At the very least, we didn¡¯t follow the usual procedures and search one by one. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we have failed more than twenty times.


    Yes, we would have more than twenty failures. And these twenty failures were enough for them to roll out of here in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We haven¡¯t lost yet. We Can¡¯t lose, and we can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    Gu Yuan didn¡¯t want to ept his fate, nor did he want to give up. Even if they didn¡¯t need the Safety Hall¡¯s help, they still had to continue investigating.


    He would not let their efforts all these years be ruined here, nor would he let his team be ruined here. They could not afford to be ruined here.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xiao Zhu lowered his head. His eyes were red. After all, he was still too young and had not experienced any storms. It was clear that this storm was too big.., it also caused his entire body to be bent over.

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Chapter 1741 looked for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We might be going in the wrong direction, but it¡¯s not all your fault.¡±


    Gu Yuanforted Xiao Zhu. This time, not only was it a blow to Xiao Zhu, but it was also a blow to him. It was also a blow to their entire team. In other words, it was to let them know what their biggest weakness was?


    They had relied too much on Xiao Zhu, but they had lost their own judgment. In the future, as long as Xiao Zhu was around, the entire team would be around as well. However, this was not supposed to happen. It waspletely not supposed to happen.


    Every one of them was an elite. They were all indispensable talents in this society. They were also outstanding in a certain field, not now, xiao Zhu was the one who ced all the pressure on.


    Xiao Zhu also could not bear such a heavy burden. After all, he was still too young. Of course, they were not so useless. Without Xiao Zhu, they could not do anything.


    And this time, after putting in so much effort, they still could not catch the person. This proved that their direction was definitely wrong. They had to try another method.


    Gu Yuan dug up all the cases rted to Sun Yuhan. From the beginning to the end, he looked through them seriously again.


    ¡°Old Ye, is there anything else you haven¡¯t told us? Please think carefully. This is very important. Is there anything else that Miss Sun and Arnold are hiding?¡±


    Gu Yuan specifically looked for ye Jianguo. He could feel that ye Jianguo had not told him the truth. There were still things that he had not said. At the very least, there was something that he was hiding from him.


    And this kind of thing might be the key to making them go in the wrong direction.


    Old Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry. We won¡¯t tell anyone. But there are some things that you have to tell us. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to find this person. and the longer it takes.., miss Sun¡¯s situation also became worse.


    Ye Jianguo did have a lot of things that he did not say. He did not tell them about the origins of that Arnold. What happened at the Ye Family Airport, Sun Yuhan lied to Yan Huan, and in the end, she broke her leg, these were not honorable things.


    But when he saw Gu Yuan like this, he knew in the end that he still had to say something. Of course, he could not disregard his granddaughter¡¯s reputation and make Sun Yuhan sound so unbearable and shameless.


    It could only be said that Arnold had secretly taken a portion of the airport¡¯s money. Later on, he had spent it all. Their ye family had made him a wanted criminal. Perhaps it was because of this that he held a grudge against their ye family, he med all the mistakes on Sun Yuhan.


    And when ye Jianguo said this, he did not exaggerate or deliberately distort the truth. This was the truth to begin with. It was just that the truth was a little too big and no one could bear it.


    Of course, there was also the matter of Yan Huan. He only mentioned it once.


    That Arnold seemed to view Yan Huan in a different light.


    And this was enough for Gu Yuan. He did not need too much information to think of anything. He could even think of actions.


    When he returned to the team, Gu Yuan told the rest of his teammates about the whole matter.


    ¡°Is it that Yan Huan?¡±


    One of the team members asked tentatively, ¡°Is it that Yan Huan, that Celebrity Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Yuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that Yan Huan. The Yan Huan that ye Jianguo mentioned wouldn¡¯t have any other Yan Huan. It can only be that one Yan Huan.¡±


    Xiao Zhu had been silent the whole time. These few days, he didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore.


    Finally, he raised his face and the corners of his lips moved twice, but he did not know if he was going to say it.


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Gu Yuan realized that Xiao Zhu wanted to say something but hesitated, but he did not decide to say it.


    ¡°I...¡±Xiao Zhu really did not know how to say it.


    ¡°Captain, actually, I have a way.¡±Xiao Zhu hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still said it. Of course, there was also this method that he thought of.


    ¡°What Idea?¡±Gu Yuan hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you find a new ce?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Zhu shook his head. ¡°This time, we don¡¯t need to find any stronghold, nor do we need to find his hiding ce. He wille out on his own.¡±


    ¡°Come out on his own?¡±Gu Yuan frowned.


    ¡°Why would hee out on his own?¡±They had almost dug up the entire sea city, but they still hadn¡¯t dug him out. was there any good thing about that person walking into a trap?


    ¡°Yes, he wille out on his own, as long as...¡±


    Xiao Zhu¡¯s ¡°As long as¡±also raised everyone¡¯s hearts.


    As long as, as long as what?


    Yes, as long as what, as long as that person woulde out on his own and walk into a trap on his own.


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, hurry up and say it.¡±Xiao Zhu¡¯s silence made the others anxious. Yes, hurry up and say it. There was clearly a way, so why didn¡¯t he say it? Why did he have to hide it? They had be like this this time.., now, as long as there was a way, they could try it. No matter how difficult it was, they would do it.


    Xiao Zhu still lowered his head. It was not that he did not want to say it, but he did not know how to say it.


    In the end, when everyone was about to lose their patience, he finally spoke.


    ¡°Captain, we only need to find one person and let her be my bait. I believe that person will definitelye out.¡±


    ¡°You mean, her?¡±


    A name already appeared in Gu Yuan¡¯s heart. Was it her?


    Gu Yuan nodded. ¡°This Arnold is a very vengeful person. Besides his vengeful heart, he also wants to find a spiritual support.


    ¡°As long as this person appears, no matter where he is, he will definitely appear. I believe that he will appear.¡±


    Xiao Zhu was very certain of this point. Perhaps he had guessed the stronghold wrong.


    However, he couldpletely guarantee this point. They only had one bait now, so they could quickly end this case.


    Gu Yuan stood up. This was indeed the best method, but it was also the most difficult to deal with.


    That person was not easy to find.


    But with the rtionship between the Ye family and the Lu family, it should be possible.


    After all, nothing was more important than Sun Yuhan¡¯s life.


    Gu Yuan went to ye Jianguo¡¯s ce not long after.


    ¡°You want to find her?¡±


    When ye Jianguo heard the name of that woman, it was obvious that even his aura turned cold.


    ¡°Why must I have her?¡±


    ¡°She can lure that person out, but the others can¡¯t. Gu Yuan discovered that ye Jianguo was wrong, but now is not the time to ask the reason. Elder Ye, can I ask if you know where she is now?¡±? ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, we can go there personally.¡±


    The rtionship between the Ye family and the Lu family was not a secret. Others might not know, but ye Jianguo would definitely know.


    That person had not appeared in public for a long time. Right now, he wanted to know where she was. As for whether she agreed to help or not, it did not matter, because in the end, she would definitely appear.

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Chapter 1742 bait</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo stood up.


    ¡°She¡¯s staying in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Staying in the garden?¡±Gu Yuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. He also had a bad feeling. That ce wasn¡¯t a ce that ordinary people could enter.


    But no matter what, they still had to try. As long as they knew where the person was.


    ¡°Elder Ye, can you take us there once?¡±


    Gu Yuan begged ye Jianguo again. It seemed that it was not enough to rely on them alone. Ye Jianguo still had to step in.


    Ye Jianguo really did not want to see that woman. Every time he saw that person, he wanted to throw up the rice he had eaten. And that person, of course, was also the one who was most unwilling to see him. If he saw him, he might even throw up the rice that had been eaten overnight, he wanted to throw up.


    But this time..


    When ye Jianguo, Gu Yuan, and Xiao Zhu arrived at the entrance of the Liuyuan, it was already the afternoon of that day. They really didn¡¯t waste any time. They came and went as they pleased, they didn¡¯t want to waste even a second.


    Because Sun Yuhan was in danger at any time now.


    For Sun Yuhan¡¯s life, they had to seize every second.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time ye Jianguo came to the Liuyuan Garden, so he wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar with the environment. Of course, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, gu garden was different from Xiao Zhu. This Liuyuan garden was like a paradise in the world, as soon as they got off the car, they could already feel the freshness of the air and the vastness of the surroundings. Every ce seemed to have the most original nature. They could even hear the cries of chickens, as well as the sunlight shed that could be seen not far away, living in such a ce waspletely self-sufficient.


    Such a ce was actually a private residence in hai city, but it was not a tourist attraction. Gu Yuan was thinking that if this ce were to be developed into a tourist attraction.., then how many tourists woulde every day.


    There were many twists and turns, and in the middle, there were several sentries. It was also thanks to ye Jianguo¡¯s face that they could be considered familiar. Otherwise, they really would not be able to enter.


    Gu Yuan stood in front of the door and pressed the doorbell.


    ¡°They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing...¡±


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from inside, and then the door opened. Standing at the door was a middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±Aunt Gu looked up and down at the two unfamiliar faces at the door. How could they enter the Liuyuan Garden with these faces.


    ¡°Aunt, we want to look for Miss Yan,¡±Gu Yuan said with a smile, and his eyes looked inside from time to time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Aunt Gu put her hand on the door, as if she was ready to close the door at any time.


    ¡°We are the police.¡±Gu Yuan quickly took out his identification card and ced it in front of Auntie Gu. Auntie GU took a quick nce and confirmed that Gu Yuan¡¯s identification card was indeed from the police.


    ¡°We just want to find Miss Yan to understand the situation,¡±Gu Yuan said again. Also, when he made way, Auntie Gu saw ye Jianguo standing behind them. When Auntie Gu saw ye Jianguo¡¯s face, she immediately felt ufortable.


    Why is this person here again? Why is he here? Is he trying to bully Miss Yan again?


    ¡°Auntie, what happened?¡±When Lu Yi came out of the room, he found Auntie Gu standing at the door. He didn¡¯t know who she was talking to?


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±Auntie Gu wanted to say something to Lu Yi, but ye Jianguo had already entered without invitation. Even Gu Yuan and Xiao Zhu were the same. Entering someone else¡¯s house was like entering their own backyard, this was really too casual and shameless.


    Aunt Gu¡¯s face immediately became long, but in the end, she held it in.


    When Lu Yi saw who it was, his thick eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    ¡°Aunt, please go get three cups of water.¡±


    Aunt Gu walked into the kitchen, and in a short while, she had already poured three cups of water. At this time, Ye Jianguo had already swaggered out and brought two people to sit on the sofa. As expected, he didn¡¯t know how to be courteous at all.


    ¡°May I know why Boss Ye Is Here?¡±


    Lu Yi only addressed ye Jianguo as ¡®Old Ye¡¯. The rest was just that. This wasn¡¯t his grandfather. Where did he get a grandfather from? His mother was originally an orphan and only had one younger sister, that was Lei Qingyi¡¯s mother, his aunt.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face darkened slightly when he addressed Lu Yi.


    However, he was the one who requested this form of address.


    He did not allow ye Shuyun to address him as father, and he also did not allow Lu Yi to address him as grandfather. They all followed his instructions and called him, but why did they say it in front of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth.


    Ye Jianguo felt a sense of difort. It was as if even his ears were pricked.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s like this...¡±


    Gu Yuan naturally noticed that their rtionship was a little stiff. He didn¡¯t say much and directly exined their intentions. They were only discussing official business. As for private matters, they didn¡¯t have any private matters with Lu Yi, it was even their first time meeting.


    Lu Yi was quite famous in Hai City. Of course, they had admired him for a long time. It was a pity that their first meeting was under such an awkward situation.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±Lu Yi asked Gu Yuan indifferently.


    He even made Gu Yuan blush. Gu Yuan had never felt so stupid before.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Yi, Hello. My name is Gu Yuan.¡±When he was about to introduce himself again, Lu Yi interrupted him.


    ¡°Have you caught Ah Nuo? Have you rescued Sun Yuhan? Didn¡¯t we just mobilize arge number of police yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you arrest your people? Why did youe to my house?¡±


    These words were very impolite. Of course, they did not leave any face for the people present.


    This included ye Jianguo and Gu Yuan


    Gu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Clearly, he did not think that Lu Yi knew so much about their matters. He even knew that they had made a big fuss about arresting people yesterday. So now.., there was no need for him to introduce himself.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, we would like to ask Miss Yan for a small favor.¡±


    Xiao Zhu carefully interjected. For some reason, Xiao Zhu suddenly felt that this Lu Yi was a little scared. Moreover, he was actually unable to guess his current thoughts. This kind of feeling was like facing his own psychological mentor.


    ¡°Do you want my wife to be your bait to lure Arnold Out?¡±


    As soon as they said this, Lu Yi knew what they were trying to do. What they wanted was Yan Huan. Now that they were at the end of the road, they wanted Yan Huan.


    Why did they think that he would agree? Why did he put his wife in danger? Did he think that they were the good guys or the Holy Mother? Did he know him too well or was he too confused.


    Xiao Zhu¡¯s expression changed because of Lu Yi¡¯s straightforwardness.

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Chapter 1743, What Guarantee Do you have</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please rest assured. We will definitely guarantee Miss Yan¡¯s safety,¡±Gu Yuan hurriedly said. He felt that things were not too good, nor were they too good. Between ye Jianguo and Lu Yi.., it seemed that they were still worse than strangers.


    Would they be able to reason with Lu Yi in this way? And obviously, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t.


    Whether it was his expression, tone of voice, or anything else, Lu Yi was very stiff.


    And they could clearly feel that Lu Yi¡¯s absolute rejection didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Sheng...¡±Gu Yuan didn¡¯t give up and called Lu Yi¡¯s name again. ¡°Please believe us. We won¡¯t hurt Miss Yan. We can guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°Guarantee?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You Guarantee? What guarantee do you have?¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee with all of our team members.¡±Gu Yuan hardened his heart. ¡°When necessary, all of our team members¡¯lives can be sacrificed for Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice, and don¡¯t put your lives on my wife. You saved Miss Sun, not Miss Yan.¡±


    Lu Yi cut off Gu Yuan, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Gu Yuan was speechless.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Yan Huan has toe with us.¡±


    Ye Jianguo stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not here to inform you, I¡¯m here to order you.¡±After saying that, he strode out.


    Gu Yuan didn¡¯t look too good either. He thought that things would go smoothly, and he could easily persuade Lu Yi. It seemed that things weren¡¯t like that.., there was still something that ye Jianguo hadn¡¯t told them. This was the most difficult part for them.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±Gu Yuan was about to open his mouth again, but Lu Yi shot him a cold nce, making him unable to say a word.


    He knew that they were indeed forcing him into a difficult position. Just as Lu Yi had said, they had saved Miss Sun, not sister Yan Bu. She was staying at home, so why did she have to bear all this for others, she even had to bring about some unexpected dangers for herself. which normal person would like this and not be willing to do so.


    Moreover, Yan Huan was a public figure. Even the slightest mishap would have a huge impact on her image.


    Lu Yi clearly did not want Yan Huan to participate, so he would not let Yan Huan appear.


    This was also the responsibility of a man. No man would put his wife in danger for any reason. Moreover, this kind of danger had nothing to do with them.


    Lu Yi rejected their request. He would not agree to let Yan Huan be such a bait, so Gu Yuan and the others had not even met Yan Huan once.


    When they returned, Gu Yuan lowered his voice and asked Xiao Zhu, ¡°How confident do you feel?¡±


    Xiao Zhu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel confident. Captain, that prosecutor Lu won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°I can feel it too.¡±It was impossible for him not to feel Lu Yi¡¯s dominance. Such an obvious rejection, such a stiff annoyance.


    ¡°Other than this method, is there any other way?¡±Gu Yuan asked Xiao Zhu again. This method was obviously not going to work. They had no way of talking about a stiff man like Lu Yi.


    If he said no, it meant no. If he said no, it meant no.


    There was no possibility at all.


    Xiao Zhu shook his head, ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t have any other way. This is the only one. My psychological criminology ispletely useless in front of that person. He is a monster that I don¡¯t know of. If we want to solve this case, other than using this method that I mentioned, there is really no other way,¡±Xiao Zhu finally admitted, that man was too much of a monster. His thoughts werepletely different from theirs, and also different from ordinary people. That was why he had been miscalcting, now, he simply could not predict that person¡¯s next actions, including what he would do, and whether he would directly kill Sun Yuhan.


    Gu Yuan was also a little silent at this moment. No one knew what was behind the silence.


    This was something that would block their future.


    They had to be careful and understand that the things they were facing now could not be exined in a few words.


    ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡±


    Xiao Zhu asked Gu Yuan worriedly.


    ¡°Let me think carefully. Gu Yuan waved his hand. He needs to calm down and think carefully.


    When he sat in front of ye Jianguo again, he could clearly feel the impatience on ye Jianguo¡¯s face this time.


    ¡°Why? Did youe up with such a method?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice was filled with a serious and questioning pressure. Gu Yuan was actually regretting epting such a case back then, and all of this was his fault. He was to me for imagining himself to be so powerful that he had forgotten that there were many people and things in this world that could not be aplished by him alone. He was not omnipotent either, and not everything could be solved easily by him.


    ¡°Old Ye, so far, we only have this method to think of. That Arnold might also be an expert in psychology. He canpletely blind our eyes.¡±


    Gu Yuan stared at ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes seriously. Why did he feel that they had all been tricked by ye Jianguo.


    Ye Jianguo closed his eyes.


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s there, are you sure you can save my granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can guarantee it.¡±Gu Yuan could really guarantee this point. Although he had promised it too many times, this time it should be foolproof.


    ¡°I understand.¡±Ye Jianguo did not say anything else. He had to think about how to bring the person out. There was nothing that he would not do in order to save his granddaughter.


    The Sun outside seemed to be a little intense and it pierced his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and a trace of viciousness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±?


    Ye Shuyun suddenly stood up and clenched the phone in her hand. She could not believe what she had heard.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The person on the other end of the phone said anxiously, ¡°We only found the patient¡¯s ID card and his phone. We also found your name in the address book. Pleasee over as soon as possible. The patient¡¯s condition is a little dangerous now. By the way, it¡¯s best for you to bring a young man over because the patient can not move. He may need to turn over or something.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, I know, we will go right away,¡±ye Shuyun put down the phone, heart up to now is also unable to calm down, because ye Chuji had an ident.

 Chapter 1729

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Chapter 1744 was kidnapping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother will be blessed.¡±Lu Jin was also shocked when he heard about this. How could ye Chuji get into a car ident when he was fine? Moreover, he seemed to have heard from the people over there that it wasn¡¯t too light. What was wrong with the Ye Family? Every single one of them got into an ident. Where did they get into trouble.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±Ye Shuyun only had one big brother. Her big brother had been very good to her since she was young and treated her like his own sister. No matter how ye Jianguo treated her, Ye Chuji had always been a good big brother, in the end, he even gave her the business that he had worked hard for his whole life. What if something really happened to her big brother?


    ¡°It will definitely be fine.¡±Lu Jin could onlyfort ye Shuyun like this. Otherwise, what else could he say? No one knew what was going on over there, so they could only know the exact situation after they passed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lu Jin thought for a moment. If it was really serious, Ye Shuyun, a woman, definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. He had to follow her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Lu Yi go with me.¡±Ye Shuyun wiped her tears, ¡°Dad is at home alone. It Won¡¯t do if you¡¯re not around. It¡¯s better for Lu Yi to go with me. He¡¯s young. If he carries something heavy, it¡¯s fine. But if you go, what will happen if you break your old waist?¡±


    ¡°How can it be so serious?¡±Lu Jin touched his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Call Lu Yi.¡±Ye Shuyun had already picked up her phone and called her son. When Lu Yi heard the news, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Yan Huan saw that he didn¡¯t look too good, so he quickly ran over and touched his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Lu Yi pulled her hand away. ¡°I might have to go out once. You better not wander around the house. It¡¯s too messy outside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±Yan Huan blinked. ¡°Why are you going out when you¡¯re perfectly fine?¡±Yes, perfectly fine. Why was he going out? Why was he going out? ¡°Is he going on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°Something happened to uncle. I need to go over with mom to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Something happened to uncle. What Happened?¡±


    Yan Huan frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to worry. Of course, he didn¡¯t know much.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to the hospital. The person who answered the call was still the person from the hospital. He asked a few questions and they all answered correctly. Everything matched up.


    However, Lu Yi still felt that something was wrong.


    However, before he could figure it out, Ye Shuyun had already booked the ne ticket. Moreover, the time for the flight was very tight. Lu Yi only came to remind Yan Huan not to let her go out and not to let him meet anyone, he also did not want her toe into contact with anything. He would only talk about other things when he returned.


    Yan Huan also agreed. Before she could say a few more words, Lu Yi had already set off. Moreover, they were really quite far away from the ce where ye Chuji had met with his ident. There was no direct flight, they could only take the ne to a certain ce first before taking the train.


    Lu Yi had been around for the past few days and had never left. He did not even go to work. Yan Huan was not used to it after he left. It felt very empty wherever he went, he felt a little bored wherever he went.


    Lu Yi had also said before he left that she should stay here and not go out. Even if it was to pick up the three children, Lu Jin and old master Lu would be there. The Lu family also had two nannies. They would take good care of the three children.


    In fact, Yan Huan was worried about Lu Yi and ye Shuyun. Simrly, he was worried about the three children.


    Once Lu Yi left, she felt uneasy. She could not sit down or stand up.


    When it was noon, she was finally used to it. However, she still felt refreshed sometimes.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±Auntie Gu came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on her apron.


    ¡°Mr. Lei is working overtime today. I asked if I could send him some fried noodles?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan did not refuse. It was just a serving of fried noodles. It was very easy. She would ask auntie gu to send some fried noodles to lei qingyi in a while. Lu Yi was not at home recently, so Lei Qingyi was naturally embarrassed to return to the Liuyuan Garden, she could only stay at her own ce for the morning or stay at the Safety Hall. There were many things to do at the Safety Hall. However, she could still eat some delicious fried noodles.


    Auntie gu made some more fried noodles. Yan Huan had already eaten them, so she didn¡¯t have much of a taste. She could just eat some.


    Auntie Gu didn¡¯t know how to drive, so Bai Zhi sent her there.


    When Bai Zhi went out, he stared at Yan Huan for a long time.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±Yan Huan touched his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I wash my face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Bai Zhi wasn¡¯t feeling well today. It was his intuition.


    ¡°I¡¯m your bodyguard, not your delivery boy.¡±


    ¡°Go Ahead, I won¡¯t go out.¡±


    Yan Huan pushed Bai Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never gone out before.¡±


    Bai Zhi could only take the car keys. She wanted to drive the car faster so that she coulde back earlier. It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking, but it was indeed not good for Yan Huan to be alone in the Liuyuan Garden.


    The garden of detention was safe, but who could guarantee 100% safety? In the past, it was because of Lu Yi that she dared to go out. But now that Lu Yi had something to do, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    After Bai Zhi and Auntie Gu left, Yan Huan closed the door and walked to the sofa to sit down. He also turned on the television to watch. However, not long after, there was a knock on the door


    What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t they just leave? Did they miss something?


    Also, why didn¡¯t they take the key?


    She stood up and walked over. Just as she opened the door, she felt her vision go ck. What was left in her mind was ye Jianguo¡¯s sinister old face and his eyes.., the malicious hatred that burst forth.


    When she woke up, she was already in a ce that she did not know about. As for herself, she was tied up. She looked up and saw a few people standing in front of her.


    They seemed to be at a loss and also seemed to be surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yan. This time, we really have no choice, so we can only use this method to invite you over.¡±


    Gu Yuan had aplicated look in his eyes. He had never expected that ye Jianguo would use such a malicious method to invite Yan Huan over. No, this wasn¡¯t inviting, this was capturing, this was kidnapping.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±Yan Huan wasn¡¯t too nervous because she knew who had kidnapped her. As long as they investigated, they would be able to find out who ye Jianguo was. It was impossible for ye Jianguo to kill her.

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Chapter 1745 was even more shameless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, these people wanted to use her as bait to find Sun Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yuan.¡±Gu Yuan also felt his face turn numb from smiling. He was a police officer himself, but now he was doing such illegal things. He felt that he couldn¡¯t meet anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±Yan Huan had heard a lot about this name recently.


    It was the squad that ye Jianguo had hired. Oh, why? They couldn¡¯t find him, so they had already set their sights on her. And this time, ye Jianguo really dared to do it. was he burning all his bridges?


    Just as Lu Yi left, he made his move.


    Could it be that even ye Chuji¡¯s car ident was made up by him? If that was really the case, then Yan Huan really had to admire ye Jianguo. For a granddaughter with a foreign surname, it was fine if he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of his own grandson.., to think that even his own son wanted to curse him to death.


    She really felt that it was not worth it for ye Chuji and ye Xinyu. How could they have such a grandfather and such a father


    ¡°You¡¯re a police officer, right?¡±Yan Huan asked Gu Yuan in front of him indifferently


    ¡°Yes, I went to stay in the garden once,¡±Gu Yuan replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Yan Huan sized up the other people again. ¡°They¡¯re all police officers?¡±


    She asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Yuan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°They¡¯re all my teammates.¡±


    ¡°Oh... very good.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at the rope tied to her body, ¡°This is what you do as police officers. Kidnapping me. Even if you manage to find Sun Yuhan, you guys can forget about being police officers anymore.¡±


    Her words directly made Gu Yuan¡¯s face turn pale, but in the end, he still steeled his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yan. Please cooperate. We only want to save her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your business to save her, what does it have to do with me?¡±who lived and who died, was it really rted to her, Yan Huan?


    ¡°Please cooperate with us this time,¡±Gu Yuan still said. ¡°We can guarantee your safety.¡±


    ¡°My Safety?¡±Yan Huan said sarcastically, ¡°What guarantee do you have?¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee it with my life.¡±Gu Yuan clenched his hand by his side. ¡°I will guarantee Miss Yan¡¯s safety. I will send you home safely.¡±


    Yan Huan did not want to talk to these people. It would be a waste of time. They had made up their minds to use her as bait, right?


    She tried to move, but the rope around her was tightly tied. She knew very well that she could not escape, and these people had finally caught her, how could they let go of her as bait.


    ¡°How Long Do You Think You Can Catch Me?¡±Yan Huan asked Gu Yuan. One day, two days, one day, two days were the limit. Don¡¯t forget, all vehicles entering and leaving the detention center had to be registered, this was also the reason why she dared to stay in the detention center alone. There was no such thing as being knocked unconscious in her own home and carried out by someone. Why did she have to encounter all sorts of strange things?


    ¡°We don¡¯t need much time, so we¡¯ll let Miss Yan suffer for a few days first.¡±


    Gu Yuan had never thought of holding Yan Huan for a long time. Yan Huan was not someone he could detain. Yan Huan was a celebrity, she was an international movie queen, and her husband was the prosecutor of Hai City. Her father-inw was Lu Jin, who was a general, his military rank was extremely high. They could not afford to offend such a person, but they just had to provoke him. Moreover, there was no way out.


    When they came out, Xiao Zhu finally said what he had endured for a long time.


    ¡°Captain, is this really good? She is not someone else, she is Yan Huan. You clearly know her identity.¡±


    ¡°I also did not expect ye Jianguo to use such a method.¡±Gu Yuan smiled bitterly. Yes, he did not. He really did not think that when he saw Yan Huan, she had already been tied up, although he had never seen Yan Huan in person, he recognized him at a nce. This was the Yan Huan that often appeared on television.


    And now, Yan Huan was actually right in front of him, tied up. He had no way out. Sun Yuhan and the others had to be saved, and that Arnold had to be caught. And now, regardless of whether they wanted to release Yan Huan or not.., they couldn¡¯t deny that they had already offended Yan Huan.


    Therefore, what choice did he have? He had no other choice. He could only brace himself and hope to capture that person in the shortest time possible, and then rescue the hostage.


    As for the consequences, they didn¡¯t know at the moment. Everything would first be based on the hostage.


    However, this ye Jianguo was not only ruthless, but he was also very brave. He had brazenly captured them just like that.


    When Bai Zhi brought auntie gu back, they had just reached the door when they heard the sound of the television. That meant that Yan Huan was still inside


    The two of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was good that he was here. Yes, it was good that he was here.


    However, when they entered the room, they realized that there was no one sitting on the sofa. Only the television was turned on.


    ¡°Miss Yan...¡±


    Auntie GU called out. Why was the television turned on? However, Yan Huan was nowhere to be seen.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly pulled open Yan Huan¡¯s room door. The nkets were folded neatly and there were no traces of anyone sleeping. Auntie GU also went out to look for him, she thought that Yan Huan had gone to get eggs.


    However, Yan Huan did not go over. The farmers had also said that they had not seen Yan Huan all morning.


    Bai Zhi felt that something had happened, so he immediately went to look for the guard outside and had the guard pull up the surveince footage. The footage started after they left, and not long after, a car entered. This car did not belong to anyone else, it belonged to ye Jianguo.


    It was ye Jianguo who took Yan Huan away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get Yan Huan back.¡±Bai Zhi was about to drive to the Ye residence. She was Yan Huan¡¯s bodyguard. If anything happened to Yan Huan, she would take full responsibility.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what does she have to do with me?¡±


    Ye Jianguo refused to admit it, ¡°I only went there once and then left. You All saw me take Yan Huan away with your own eyes. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, leave my house immediately before I get angry.¡±


    He was really lying through his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for him, who else could have taken Yan Huan away.


    And Bai Zhi was right. Ye Jianguo was lying through his teeth right now. If he didn¡¯t admit it, who else could force him to admit anything? Bai Zhi almost couldn¡¯t help but p this old bastard in the face.


    Old Ye was exactly the same as the rumors outside. Bai Zhi¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were almost as cold as ice


    Ye Jianguo continued to drink his tea, not bickering with a little girl.


    ¡°I think the rumors are still not enough,¡±bai zhi continued, ¡°Elder ye is really more shameless than the rumors say.¡±

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Chapter 1746</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo gripped the teacup in his hand tightly. Otherwise, the Teacup would have already smashed onto Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi turned around, took out his phone, and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number. However, his phone was switched off. Yes, it was switched off. Lu Yi should be on the ne right now. She then drove to look for Lei Qingyi, in the end, Lei Qingyi was not in the Safety Hall, and she was nowhere to be found. It seemed that she had something to attend to and left Hai City at thest minute.


    Whether it was Lu Yi or lei qingyi, neither of them could solve the problem at hand. Ye Jianguo simply refused to admit that he had taken Yan Huan away. Everyone knew how Yan Huan had disappeared, bai Zhi had seen many things before. If ye Jianguo was said to be a shameless person in hai city, no one would dare to say that he was number one.


    Bai Zhi still had to think of a way to find Yan Huan himself. She had even returned to the Lu family once.


    Old Master Lu was so angry that he directly went to the ye family with Lu Jin. They almost destroyed the entire ye family. However, ye Jianguo¡¯s face was like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He just refused to admit it. That was why he said.., ye Jianguo¡¯s skin was really thick. It was as thick as a city wall.


    They clearly knew that ye Jianguo was the one who took the person away, but if ye Jianguo refused to admit it, what could they do.


    Lu Yi¡¯s phone call was only connected at night. Now that Lu Yi was on the train, even if he turned back now, it would still take him about two days¡¯journey.


    He wanted to use Huanhuan as bait. First, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. He wanted her to take good care of Dian Guyuan and the others. I will call Lei Qingyi and ask him to go back immediately.


    Lu Yi hung up the phone. His face was gloomy.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun saw that her son didn¡¯t look well and quickly asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but his face changed. Is it because of train sickness?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa took Huanhuan away.¡±Lu Yi gripped his phone tightly. ¡°He came right after we left.¡±


    ¡°Your Grandpa, why did he...¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She felt extremely ufortable, so ufortable that she almost choked.


    What was he going to do? What was he going to do?


    ¡°He wants to use Huanhuan as bait to lure that Arnold out.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly grabbed her son¡¯s arm. ¡°Then, Will Huanhuan Be Alright?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s heart was far from as calm as his expression. Whether she was alright, yes, whether she was alright. His mouth was saying that she was alright, but in reality, no one knew if she would be alright.


    That Arnold was a lunatic.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you go back first. I¡¯ll go visit your uncle alone.¡±Ye Shuyun was also feeling uneasy at this moment. Why did something happen at home as soon as they came out? If she had known earlier, she would not have let Lu Yie over, yan Huan was in trouble as soon as they went out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Uncle First. Huanhuan will be fine for the time being.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and looked at the train window. He could no longer see anything clearly outside because it was already dark. No matter how he wanted to go back, he could not do anything.


    Therefore, he still wanted to stay inside the train. He also wanted to continue walking forward.


    No matter what, the current Yan Huan was indeed not in danger. However, he still needed to rush home as soon as possible.


    Yan Huan was tied up and thrown into the car. Then, he was at the ce where Sun Yuhan disappeared.


    ¡°Boss, is this really okay?¡±Xiao Ma asked Gu Yuan in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time. Will he reallye?¡±


    He will. Xiao Zhu stared straight ahead at the road not far away. Actually, he had been paying attention to us the whole time. His eyes were like wild beasts. He was watching us from the dark.


    ¡°As long as he knows that we have captured Yan Huan, he will definitelye and save Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡±Xiao Ma¡¯s heart was not at peace for a moment. They were really too bold this time. The person in the carriage was none other than Yan Huan, who was worth billions.


    His life was much more expensive than Miss Sun¡¯s.


    ¡°It should be soon.¡±Gu Yuan did not know how long it would take. They were really pressed for time and did not have much time. They only had three days at most, when Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi returned, they would not have any more chances.


    He only hoped that he could capture that person within these three days and rescue the hostage. Then, he would return Yan Huan to Lu Yi unharmed. As for how Lu Yi would deal with them.., in that case, he was no longer willing to imagine it. He would only know what would happen in the future. What they needed to do now was to make good use of this opportunity and trust Xiao Zhu once more.


    On the first day, that person did note. Yan Huan stayed in the car and starved for an entire day. The others also wanted to starve with her for an entire day.


    On the second day, she was thrown into the car again. Perhaps those people had thought of something and ced some food and water in the car. However, Yan Huan just coldly looked at the people outside, they tied her up like a dumpling and told her how to eat and what to take to eat?


    She raised her face and looked outside again. Suddenly, she noticed a man standing not far away. The man lowered his hat, but Yan Huan noticed the green color in his eyes.


    He took a step forward and lowered his hat a little.


    At this moment, he also saw Yan Huan.


    All of a sudden, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t bear for him to be caught. She shook her head at him, indicating for him to leave quickly.


    The man seemed to have noticed something as he turned around and ran far away.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan was also holding onto his teammate¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Captain, he just grew a little longer.¡±That teammate directly took off his hat. Yes, he was just a little bit away from entering their trap. However, who knew that he would still be able to escape in the end.


    ¡°He wille again tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Zhu suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no rush. He will definitelye tomorrow. He will definitelye and save Yan Huan.¡±


    The Sky had gradually darkened. The others were all drowsy. Only a few pairs of eyes were still staring at the car.


    ¡°Help...¡±


    Suddenly, a sound of life-saving came from somewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sun Yuhan!¡±


    Xiao Zhu could remember Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice. This was Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Xiao Ma, take some people with you. I¡¯ll watch over this ce.¡±Gu Yuan hurriedly looked around and ordered in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Ma had already stood up. He then brought a few people and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    At this moment, the sky was already extremely dark. A ck shadow book owner ran over and ced his hand on the carriage door.

 Chapter 1732

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Chapter 1747 was lost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan opened her eyes, only to see a pair of green eyes, as well as a face that she did not really want to see.


    A hand stretched out and directly untied the rope on her body.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±Gu Yuan suddenly stood up and was about to go up to catch him. However, that person directly carried Yan Huan in the car on his shoulder and ran, while Gu Yuan chased after him, however, the person in front ran very fast. Even though he had already added a person¡¯s weight on his body, his feet were so fast that they could reach his feet. Meanwhile, Yan Huan was so jolted that she was about to vomit, in addition, she had not eaten for a whole day. It was as if her blood sugar was low. In a short while, her vision became blurry and she did not know what to do.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw the sound of footstepsing from behind under the streetmp.


    ¡°Captain, Look, it¡¯s Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Someone shouted. At a certain intersection, there was a wheelchair with a person sitting on it. When the streetmp fell on her, there was a strange silence.


    It was because of a distraction in Gu Yuan that they had lost their target. He sent people over to Sun Yuhan¡¯s side, first to send her back, and then to catch the criminal himself. It was not easy for him to find her, they could not lose her.


    Moreover, they had saved Sun Yuhan, but they had lost Yan Huande. Ye Jianguo was happy, but Lu Yi would kill them.


    However, when he couldn¡¯t find her after a few rounds, and when he came back, he found that his teammates were all standing on the side, and one of them was holding a broken hand.


    ¡°Captain, Miss Sun...¡±


    Someone pointed at Miss Sun on the wheelchair. She was actually a human-shaped... doll, simr to a real person, but not a real person. Otherwise, where did this persone from?


    ¡°Captain, Miss Sun.¡±Xiao Ma picked up his phone and pressed it.


    ¡°Help, help...¡±


    Gu Yuan was stunned on the spot. No, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    They had lost Yan Huan, but they still couldn¡¯t find Sun Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    They were all fooled by Arnold.


    Also, this meant that Yan Huan and Sun Yuhan were both missing and had be hostages. Then, tell him where to find a third person to lure that person out.


    In reality, there wouldn¡¯t be a third person.


    This Arnold was more powerful than they had imagined. He was also more difficult to deal with than they had imagined. When he looked at his friends, he actually found something called despair on their faces.


    Yes, despair. This time, they were truly in despair.


    In this sea city, on such a night, he was also under his control.


    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±


    Xiao Ma was already crying. They could only say that they didn¡¯t have the ability to find Sun Yuhan. At most, their team would lose face andpensate her. However, losing Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a small matter. If something really happened to Yan Huan, and it happened from their hands, then they would only have a bad reputation for ten thousand years. No one could shoulder such a responsibility, neither could they ept it.


    If they were to ask Gu Yuan, what should they do? Yes, what should they do?


    Gu Yuan¡¯s mind waspletely nk. His mind was practically nk, and he couldn¡¯t find any thoughts at all.


    They stood there for a very long time. No one moved, and no one spoke.


    At this moment, they were on a train. However, it was the return journey. Ye Shuyun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t your uncle. It really scared me to death.


    When Lu Yi and ye Shuyun rushed to the hospital, they discovered that the person who was in the car ident wasn¡¯t Ye Chuji. That person said that he was the one who stole all these things. He was just careless and got hit by a car. As for who he stole it from.., he couldn¡¯t even remember clearly.


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief on the spot. However, Lu Yi didn¡¯t. This matter was too coincidental. Yes, it was too coincidental. Just as he left, ye Jianguo took Yan Huan away. How did ye Jianguo Know.., they went to look for ye Chuji. When did ye Chuji not lose his things? It just so happened that he lost them at this moment. And when he did not miss anything, the panic in the thief¡¯s eyes was even more obvious.


    He knew that he was lying.


    So, this could be a trap. A trap that wanted him to go out and leave Yan Huan alone so that they could catch him. It had to be said that this trap was very perfect. Even his own son could curse.., ye Jianguo was really no longer the ye Jianguo of the past. Sun Yuhan had gone mad, and even ye Jianguo had gone mad.


    The car quickly drove towards hai city. Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was also calcting the time.


    If there were no major problems, they would rush to hai city early the next morning.


    He closed his eyes. But strangely, he could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    Something seemed to have happened, and something seemed to be out of his control.


    He was clearly eager to go home, but he was still sitting here. He was waiting, and he could only wait, waiting for time, waiting for speed, waiting... For tomorrow.


    The car continued to drive forward, and under his ck eyes were those things called eager to go home.


    Someone was waiting for him.


    Someone was thinking about him


    Yan Huan suddenly sat up and touched her stomach. She was so hungry that she could even eat a rock. It had been a long time since she had been this hungry.


    She raised her head and looked around. The walls were old and the skin was falling off. Only this wooden bed was rtively clean, and the nket seemed to be new. She pulled a corner of the nket and smelled it. It was indeed new, there wasn¡¯t any strange smell.


    And she wanted to know.


    Where exactly was this ce?


    She snapped back to her senses and realized that her shoes were still on her feet.


    She sat by the bed for a long time before she stood up. Then, she pulled on the door. With a creak, the door opened.


    However, there was an extremely unpleasant smell outside


    A woman with disheveled hair was sitting on a wheel. She suddenly raised her head and when she saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, her entire person seemed to twist


    A man was sitting beside her. His green eyes were wide open. At this moment, there was almost no warmth in the ice. When he met Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, the ice suddenly turned into frost and then water.


    He took out a bag and ced it on the table. Then he pointed at the bag and motioned for Yan Huan toe over and take it.


    Yan Huan walked over and opened the bag. There were a few buns in the bag. She touched them and found that they were still warm. She took one from the bag and sat on the ground to eat it.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was still twisted. She was so thin that her human form could not be seen. Her body still had an unpleasant smell. She was sitting in a wheelchair with one leg in a cast.

 Chapter 1733

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Chapter 1748 long and short legs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Long and short legs.


    Yes, long and short legs. Perhaps even Sun Yuhan herself did not know that she already had long and short legs.


    Yan Huan took a bite of the bun.


    She had no sympathy for Sun Yuhan at all. She had been arrested twice because of Sun Yuhan. If Not for Sun Yuhan, she would still be at home right now. How could she be tied up like that, she didn¡¯t even have a sip of water for a whole day.


    She picked up another bun. She could feel that Sun Yuhan¡¯s gaze was almost like that of a hungry wolf. Every time she took a bite of the bun, Sun Yuhan would grit her teeth fiercely.


    Yan Huan continued to bite into the bun. Who could she me? If she had to me someone, it would be herself. Instead, she would implicate others.


    Yan Huan ate two steamed buns and was full. There was a bottle of water on the table that had not been opened. She looked at the bottle of water but did not move. She did not know if she could drink this bottle of water.


    Arnold stretched out his hand and took the bottle of water as well. Then, he ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan took the water and drank it as well.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Arnold. At the very least, this man had never hurt her or harmed her. Compared to those sanctimonious fellows, he was really much better.


    His emotions were always disyed on his face and actions. It was just like how he hated Sun Yuhan. Torturing Sun Yuhan had be his obsession. He wouldn¡¯t let Sun Yuhan off.


    Yan Huan had already seen through all of this.


    However, she thought of her current situation. She did not know if she would be as lucky asst time and be able to go home.


    She took another sip of water. She did not feel very happy, but there was a kind of pressure pressing down on her heart. It also made her unable to breathe.


    She walked back to the room again. The air here was almost moldy.


    And she didn¡¯t even know where she was?


    Was she still in the sea city?


    She thought she should still feel it.


    She could still smell the sea water¡¯s air here. And now, when the osmanthus flowers were blooming, the air seemed to have a hint of osmanthus fragrance, which was also crushed in the slightly damp air.


    Only the sea city had this kind of air, and only the sea city had this kind of osmanthus fragrance.


    Yan Huan lifted the nket andy down. She was also full. After drinking enough, her stomach no longer felt so ufortable. However, she wanted to go home and Miss Lu Yi.


    She pulled up the nket. Even the nket seemed to have a musty and damp smell. There was also a slightly sweet osmanthus fragrance. asionally, she would sniff it, but after sniffing it too much, she would get a little tired of the sweetness.


    She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. She didn¡¯t expect to wake up the next morning and be at home. However, she knew that this was probably just a wild hope.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to run the second time, right.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes. The ne had already stopped, but he didn¡¯t rest. Instead, he called for someone to send ye Shuyun back to the Lu family while he went to the Safety Hall.


    At this moment, Lei Qingyi had also returned to the Safety Hall. The moment he returned, he knew about Yan Huan¡¯s matter. As for these people who had lost Yan Huan, he really wanted to scold them as idiots.


    ¡°He will be here soon. Think about how to exin it to him.¡±


    This time, Lei Qingyi did not want to talk to Gu Yuan anymore, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a case, shouldn¡¯t there be some principles? You are the police, but what have you done? Using a woman as bait? Who gave you the authority? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    ¡°That woman is not someone else, she is Yan Huan, ha...¡±lei qingyi sneered, ¡°You have to know which celebrity doesn¡¯t have some brainless fans. If they know that you treat their celebrity like this, guess what they will do?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lei Qing did not say this first. ¡°What fans or not, I won¡¯t mention it. I want to know now. When prosecutor Lues back, how are you going to exin it to him?¡±


    This was the first time Gu Yuan was pointed at his nose and scolded like this. However, he could not refute anything. When the others were about to speak, Gu Yuan shook his head at them.


    This matter was originally their fault. It was their fault. It was their fault that allowed that person to take Yan Huan away. It was good that they were only scolding him and not suing them.


    Not long after, Lu Yi came over.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Lei Qingyi quickly stood up.


    ¡°How is it? What happened to your uncle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±Lu Yi nced at Gu Yuan and the rest. It seemed like they had forgotten what he had said. If that was the case, he did not mind. Teach them whatw was.


    Because it wasn¡¯t him, Lei Qingyi couldn¡¯t react for a long time. What did he mean by it wasn¡¯t him?


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been schemed against from the beginning to the end.¡±Lu Yi opened a door. It was filled with the security maps of Hai City, where almost all therge-scale rm systems in Hai City were located.


    He walked in, and Lei Qingyi followed him in. As for the people that Gu Yuan had brought with him, they were useless now. Lu Yi didn¡¯t need their help. He just needed to stand a little further away, it would only make things worse.


    Lu Yi took out his notebook.


    Then, he pulled out the map of Hai City and flipped it open. He was also calcting something on it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Lei Qingyi knew what Lu Yi was doing. In the beginning, he was also like this. He was calcting the ce where Arnold was hiding, and every time, he almost guessed it,ter, ye Jianguo insisted on causing trouble, so he got a grain garden. Well, they abdicated the throne and gave the credit to him, who was surnamed Gu.


    In the end, Gu was a vegetarian. Not to mention having no effect at all, he had to make so many things in the end, and even used Yan Huan as bait. In the end, he lost the bait. This time, he did not seed in stealing it, but instead, he lost a handful of rice.


    Lu Yi did not speak, but his face was dark. His fingers had been ced on the keyboard the entire time. His hand speed was extremely fast, so fast that it was almost impossible to see what he was typing, as well as the phantoms that his fingers were casting.., one after another, it was almost a blur to the eyes.


    Time passed by one second after another. It was between his fingers, walking, passing, fast, and slow.


    He had been staring at theputer the entire time. It was as if he had not even blinked his eyes. Then, he had been staring at theputer for an entire night. He was even tired from the car ride and was covered in dust, he had not even drunk a single mouthful of water or eaten a single grain of rice.


    He did not move. Lei Qingyi did not move either. Even outside, no one had gone back.


    They were all waiting, but they did not know what they were waiting for?

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Chapter 1749 found</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Until the sun rose, Lu Yi¡¯s tightly knitted brows suddenly rxed.


    He put down his notebook.


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±Lei Qingyi suddenly sat up and wiped his face, wondering if he had found it.


    ¡°Yes, I found it.¡±Lu Yi was also very tired. He turned around and saw the map of Hai City on theputer, where a red dot was shing.


    ¡°It¡¯s right there. Huanhuan has a small electronic tracker on her. She just happens to have it with her. However, it¡¯s not easy to activate it. It¡¯s all thanks to this. Otherwise, who knows how long it would take?¡±


    Gu Yuan and the rest had not slept for nearly a night. The Sky had just brightened, and the entire safety hall seemed to have started moving. This was something that they had never encountered before.


    They also stood up, but they looked at each other. They did not know what had happened. It seemed that the entire safety hall was about to be mobilized.


    It was still the pony that was more lively. Over the past few days, he had already formed a good rtionship with a few people from the safety hall, so it was very easy for him to ask the reason.


    ¡°They are going to capture someone.¡±


    The pony hurriedly ran over and said, ¡°It¡¯s that Arnold.¡±


    ¡°How do they know where to catch him?¡±Xiao Zhu Strode over. He had never been able to figure out where Arnold was hiding and how the people from the Safety Hall knew about it.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say, and I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Xiao Ma asked for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Maybe they were guarding against him.


    ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡±Xiao Ma was very anxious. He turned around and saw that the security hall was almost empty. Then, he asked Gu Yuan.


    ¡°Follow them.¡±


    Gu Yuan reached out and took his clothes. He couldn¡¯t sit still at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re following us?¡±Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi who was sitting beside him, ¡°Should we let them go back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    Lu Yi did not want to waste any more time in other ces. He only needed to save Yan Huan Now. Thest time she was captured, there was nothing he could do. This time, no matter what, he had to save her in the shortest time possible, he did not want them to move to another ce.


    The car was running at a high speed, and it was getting further and further away from them.


    Arnold suddenly stood up, as if he felt that danger wasing.


    Yes, Danger wasing because they wereing.


    He directly grabbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s wheelchair, causing half of her leg to hurt. Her face was contorted from the pain, but she did not dare to utter a single word.


    Yan Huan also followed him out. She saw that Arnold had already taken the simple luggage. He was about to run away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Arnold turned his head and said to Chun Huan. Yan Huan pursed her red lips and finally followed him.


    Arnold opened the door. Not long after pushing Sun Yuhan¡¯s wheelchair, a few cars had already surrounded them.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±


    Sun Yuhan seemed to be unable to speak. Her mouth was constantly filled with such ¡°Ah Ah¡±sounds.


    Her eyes were almost soaked in tears.


    Save her, save her, save her immediately. She wanted to go home. She wanted to go home. She didn¡¯t want to stay by this man¡¯s side. She wanted to go home. She really wanted to go home.


    Arnold suddenly turned his head. He held a fruit knife in his hand and directly pressed it against Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go forward, or I¡¯ll drain all her blood.¡±


    With an ice-cold fruit knife on her neck, Sun Yuhan¡¯s entire body froze. She couldn¡¯t even breathe


    Suddenly, her neck also hurt. She was so scared that her entire body trembled. The more she dared to be afraid, the more she trembled. The fruit knife on her neck also became heavier.


    Yan Huan had been standing behind Arnold the whole time. She did not make a sound and did not move.


    She blinked her eyes and saw the exhausted Lu Yi. Lu Yiforted her and nodded at her, indicating that she should not be afraid. Yan Huan bit her red lips and gently sniffed. At this moment.., the atmosphere at the scene was almost on the verge of exploding.


    The SWAT team in the distance had already aimed their guns at Arnold and were looking for a suitable opportunity to shoot him down. Yan Huan turned her head and discovered that a gun was aimed right at Arnold¡¯s head.


    She moved her red lips. It was possible that she wanted to say something, but she was unable to say it.


    ¡°Arnold...¡±suddenly, Yan Huan took a step forward, causing everyone to break out in cold sweat. What was she doing? Was she courting death?


    Arnold¡¯s body trembled, and he slowly turned his head around,


    ¡°Can you stop?¡±


    Arnold did not understand. Why did he stop?


    Yan Huan raised his face and faced the wind in front of him. The wind was still filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers.


    ¡°This world is so good, right? Many people want to live another day. Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    ¡°Do you want... To Let me live?¡±


    Arnold asked Yan Huan. His pair ofke-green eyes seemed to contain some joy.


    ¡°Do you know, it¡¯s so good to be alive.¡±Yan Huan suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. What was Life? It was just a bubble of seawater. It was so fragile that it almost shattered in an instant.


    He could clearly live, so why not live?


    ¡°If you admit your mistake now, you¡¯ll still be alive, right?¡±Yan Huan looked into Arnold¡¯s eyes again. She didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She just wanted him to be alive because he had let her off a few times.


    ¡°Will I?¡±The knife in Arnold¡¯s hand gently fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yes, I will. I will help you.¡±


    Yan Huan promised that she would help him. She would definitely qin him. She would let Lu Yi Qin him. Lu Yi must have a way, right? No matter what, although he had done many bad things.., he had never really harmed her.


    He did not be a good person because no one had ever taught him how to be a good person.


    And he should still have a chance.


    Arnold suddenly smiled. That smile seemed to make his eyes return to the original silvery-blue color of the Clear Lake water.


    And he did not know that Sun Yuhan had already picked up the fruit knife. She suddenly clenched the knife in her hand and stabbed forward. Originally, she wanted to kill Arnold, but her eyes were filled with even more hatred for Yan Huan, the knife in her hand also stabbed straight at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan also saw it, and her eyes were wide open. She even forgot to dodge. It was as if in two lifetimes, there was a knife that stabbed into her body again and again, it took away all of her blood, took away his life, and even took away everything she had. It was just like in her previous life. Could it be that she really wanted to die here, or was she going to die in such a way.

 Chapter 1735

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Chapter 1750, he was still alive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was a sizzling sound, as if something had entered his flesh. Yan Huan shuddered. She lowered her head and saw that Arnold was already kneeling on the ground, and there was a sharp knife stuck deep into his back.


    Almost all of it had been stabbed straight into his back.


    ¡°Ah Ah, ah...¡±


    Sun Yuhan screamed like crazy, tearing her hair from time to time, and then grabbing her face, as if she had really gone crazy.


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly gestured for people to go over. The few of them spent a lot of effort, but in the end, they still knocked Sun Yuhan unconscious and took her away.


    At that moment, Arnold was still kneeling on the ground, and blood kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth. He was just about to open his mouth, but it was another mouthful of blood


    However, he still opened his mouth and smiled.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    He also wanted to start over. He wanted to be a new person and have a good identity, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. However, his death was not a loss. It was worth it to die for her.


    Someone once said that if one day, he met a woman who had no passion for his eyes, then this woman would be his cmity. He had to leave far away and never get close to her again. Otherwise.., it was either his life or his soul.


    He met her, but it was a little toote.


    Yan Huan stood in front of him and slowly squatted down. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently smoothed his messy hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve Forgiven You.¡±


    Arnold smiled again. At this time, his eyes were almost clear green, so green that they became clear. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he gradually fell down, he also closed his eyes, never to open them again.


    Yan Huan suddenly felt very sad. She lowered her head and held his hand tightly


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    As for the rest, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Thank him. Although he had captured her, he had never hurt her. Thank him for using his life to save her.


    Lu Yi walked over and hugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    Yan Huan felt that he could not bear such a thing, nor could he bear a person¡¯s life.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s just too heavily injured. He needs a doctor.¡±


    At this moment, someone had already carried Arnold away.


    Where were they going to send him? Yan Huan asked Lu Yi again and saw that these people had already carried him far away. They ced him on a car and closed the car door behind them. She could no longer see him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not from our country. He will be sent back to his country.¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. He was lying to her. Actually, Arnold was already dead. The knife had pierced deep into his back, all the way to his heart. His chest was no longer heaving up and down. Even if he was in the hospital.., he would not be able to live.


    He knew that this man obviously liked Yan Huan, but he was also grateful to him because he was the one who had blocked Yan Huan¡¯s path in the end. It was just like in his previous life, when Yan Huan had blocked his path, and this blocking.., it wasn¡¯t anything else, it was their lives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±He helped Yan Huan up and adjusted her clothes. She seemed to be fine and didn¡¯t have any major injuries.


    However, when he pulled Yan Huan¡¯s wrist, he realized that there were obvious traces of a rope being used on her wrist. ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Yan Huan retracted his hand and looked at Gu Yuan and the others who were still standing there


    ¡°They tied me up and stuffed me in the car. They didn¡¯t give me any food or water. They locked me up for a day.¡±


    Lu Yi turned his head back and his expression turned gloomy. He saw Gu Yuan¡¯s embarrassed and extremely ugly face.


    ¡°Did we put something in the car?¡±Xiao Ma muttered softly. He really felt that he had been wronged. They were clearly not that vicious. How could they say such irresponsible words? Such a false usation.., they did not ept it.


    Although what they did was not right, they admitted what they had done and did not do it. How could they admit it.


    ¡°Oh, you put something in the car?¡±Lei Qingyi walked over and stood in front of Xiao Ma. This mountain-like height made Xiao Ma gulp involuntarily. He did not dare to reply.


    ¡°You guys tied her up, right?¡±


    Lei Qingyi pointed at Yan Huan, ¡°I think that¡¯s how it was. Let Me Guess, what were you thinking at that time? It was not easy for you guys to get her out. What you were most afraid of was her running around. So, you guys tied her up in the car and put a lot of things in the car?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡±Xiao Ma lowered his head and muttered.


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t even want to give it to him.


    ¡°No wonder you couldn¡¯t catch her. I was right to call you stupid.¡±He reached out and grabbed Xiao Ma¡¯s cor, ¡°I tied you up in the car and threw you a pile of delicacies. Let me ask you, can you eat? Do you have hands to eat, or do you have to eat like a dog? Where is your basic intelligence?¡±


    Xiao Ma¡¯s face turned pale and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Lei Qingyi put down Xiao Ma and patted his hand, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the mission given to you by Ye Jianguo. You¡¯vepletely rescued Miss Sun. But now you¡¯re facing a case of kidnapping and missing persons.¡±


    They were public officials. They knew thew and broke it. They were already on the verge of breaking thew, and Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let them go. This was absolute.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan home. Just as they reached home, Yan Huan felt his spirit rx. He fell on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, scaring Lu Yi.


    When he yibin arrived, he told Lu Yi that Yan Huan was fine. In fact, he was just too nervous. Moreover, he had not eaten recently. His blood sugar was very low, but he was fine. He just needed to rest well for a few days, he would be fine. Anyway, Yan Huan¡¯s body had always been like this. It was neither good nor bad. As long as he was not careful, he might have low blood sugar. This was why Lu Yi always had a few pieces of sugar in his pocket, it was to make it convenient for Yan Huan to have low blood sugar from time to time.


    He Yibin gave Yan Huan an injection. This time, it was a little serious. If he did not give him an injection, it would not be easy for him to recover.


    By the time Yan Huan woke up, it was already night time.


    She sat up and raised her hand to take a look. She saw that there was a piece of tape taped to the back of her hand. No wonder the back of her hand was a little painful. She must have had an injection.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡±The moment Lu Yi entered, he realized that Yan Huan had woken up. He did not seem to be in a bad state of mind.


    ¡°How is he?¡±Yan Huan raised his head and followed Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi sat down and let her rest on his shoulder. ¡°Although he¡¯s severely injured, he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s already been sent back to his own country. He might be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±

 Chapter 1736

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Chapter 1751. She was the victim</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan looked at his fingers and also let out a sigh of relief. Well, it was good that he did not die. As long as he was alive, it did not matter even if he lived like that. At the very least, he was still alive.


    Yan Huan did not think about what kind of good life Arnold would lead. He could still live like a normal person. That was impossible. He hadmitted too many crimes. It was also too big. It was better than death if he was imprisoned for life.


    ¡°Then, What About Sun Yuhan?¡±


    Yan Huan asked another person. Sun Yuhan could be considered to have hurt someone. Shouldn¡¯t she also take some responsibility.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to her, because she is a victim.¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Moreover, ye Jianguo would not let anything happen to her.


    Yes, Yan Huan knew that ye Jianguo would hire the bestwyer to defend his granddaughter. In any case, she was a victim. Her mind was not clear at that time. Even if the direction in which she swung the knife was not Arnold, but her, Yan Huan.., in the end, she could escape the punishment of thew, and she could continue to be carefree.


    ¡°But she has done so many bad things. Doesn¡¯t God punish her?¡±


    Su Muran had such an illness, and Lu Qin was now a eunuch. Why did Sun Yuhan still have to live well despite the same pile of bad things?


    ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t take long.¡±Lu Yi rested his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°She will definitely receive her retribution. Actually, you see, her retribution isn¡¯ting. Her leg is already crippled. She will be a cripple from now on. She has already lost what she wants the most. She will never be able to act again in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not enough.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Yes, it wasn¡¯t enough. It waspletely not enough. Not to mention losing a leg, even if both her legs were crippled, it wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the harm she had done to others.


    However, as long as Sun Yuhan was still a member of the Ye family and Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, she would be able to live very well. If one day, she was no longer a member of the Ye family, then everything would return to the starting point.


    Only then would she truly lose everything.


    What did Sun Yuhan Love the most?


    Was it fame, fame, or her identity.


    No, it was all wrong. What Sun Yuhan loved the most was money. Money was something that supported her, it was her support, it was her pir, and it was also her life.


    And the Ye family was born with money. That was why they created Sun Yuhan. It was also why they created such a disgusting woman.


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s chest and fell asleep again. Lu Yi hugged her quietly. At that moment, no one noticed the sudden violence in his eyes.


    This matter would not be settled just like that.


    Sun Yuhan could not sue him, and she could not sue him either. Just as she said, she was the victim, but Gu Yuan and the others, he would not let any of them go. And Ye Jianguo, thest trace of their rtionship in the future.., it was all gone.


    He was no longer his grandfather, and he was no longer his grandfather for the rest of his life.


    He actually cursed his own son to get into a car ident, then tricked him into leaving, and then took Yan Huan away to be used as bait by Sun Yuhan. Ye Jianguo, he really had some face.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and saw her long eyshes fluttering slightly. She did not wake up.


    ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll Cook for You When you wake up.¡±


    Yan Huan was really asleep now.


    Lu Yi carefully put her down and went out. Then, he put on an apron and personally cooked noodles for Yan Huan.


    Gu Yuan and the others had already left. However, leaving was not the end of their morning. Instead, it was the beginning. Because they had kidnapped someone and done something illegal, they could no longer be police officers, even Xiao Zhu had been ruined by his wrong actions. His mind had suffered the most serious trauma and he had begun to doubt himself. If this seed of doubt was nted in a moment, it would be very difficult to remove it, it would be a psychological barrier for him. It might also be a psychological barrier and hint that he would never be able to remove for the rest of his life.


    As for Gu Yuan, he had already been arrested, and all his team members had been fired from their public positions. This time, he had truly made a loss. Perhaps none of them would have thought that it was because of a mission that they did not put in their eyes, after that, he had ruined everything that they had worked so hard for. He had ruined his own team, and he had also ruined himself. Moreover, he would never be able to be a police officer again.


    Because in the end, they wanted to protect their team and their reputation. However, they did something that they should not have done. Therefore, they deserved it.


    Moreover, Sun Yuhan had already returned to the ye family from the hospital. It was also because of the good food and drinks that she had been provided for the past few days that she was in good spirits. However, every time she saw her hands, she would tremble, she had actually killed someone. She had actually killed someone, but that person deserved to die. No, that person deserved to die. She had killed the right person. She had killed the right person. She had killed the right person. She definitely hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    The door outside was gently pushed open. Ye Jianguo walked in. When he saw his granddaughter like this, his heart also didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Sun Yuhan hurriedly pushed her wheelchair. One of her legs was still in a cast. Although she had been tortured into a scumbag by Arnold this time, it wasn¡¯t too bad. At the very least.., her leg was still there. The cast didn¡¯t fall off and she wasn¡¯t injured again. She could still walk in the future.


    Sun Yuhan could walk, just like a normal person. She could wear high heels, run, and jump.


    However, in the eyes of the doctor, she could walk. Even if her legs were long or short, she could still walk.


    ¡°Grandpa, I killed him. Will he be okay?¡±


    Sun Yuhan recalled the feeling she had at that time. Her hands were shaking. I don¡¯t know why, but the knife passed by. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Jianguoforted Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°You were defending yourself. That person deserved to die. He deserved to die. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be sentenced to death.¡±


    ¡°Am I really okay?¡±Sun Yuhan asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°If Grandpa says I¡¯m okay, then I¡¯m okay.¡±Ye Jianguo gently stroked his granddaughter¡¯s hair. He would naturally not let anything happen to his granddaughter. Moreover, this was not Sun Yuhan¡¯s fault to begin with, but that Arnold¡¯s fault.


    When Sun Yuhan heard ye Jianguo¡¯s promise, her heart was finally at ease. Later, she would ask the maid to prepare more food for her. She was really starving to death. She wanted to make up for the few days that she had not eaten, she needed to make up for everything.


    Then, she would heal her leg and continue filming.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡±ye Jianguo said to the door. The door opened and the nanny was standing outside.


    ¡°Grandfather, Lu Xian is here.¡±

 Chapter 1737

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Chapter 1752 she was not a woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mr. Lu?


    Before ye Jianguo could react to what Mr. Lu was, Lu Yi had already strode in and stood in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    When ye Jianguo saw Lu Yi, he immediately pulled a long face, ¡°This is how you are taught. How did the Lu family teach you? This is another family, not the Lu family. Who let you in? Who allowed you in? Who Let You Stand Here? Get Out Now.¡±


    Ye Jianguo pointed at the door, his face filled with various kinds of disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same as you entering someone else¡¯s house without their consent. You even kidnapped someone else¡¯s wife without their consent and used it as bait to save your own granddaughter. Are you telling me that this is called a family lesson? This is the ye family¡¯s family lesson. If this is really the ye family¡¯s family lesson, then I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s indifferent words also made ye Jianguo choke.


    Lu Yi was here to settle the score.


    Lu Yi walked in front of Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan wanted to hide the moment she saw Lu Yi. She was afraid of the current him and Lu Yi¡¯s expressionless face.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±


    Sun Yuhan called ye Jianguo.


    Ye Jianguo quickly went forward and stood in front of his granddaughter.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just came to ask Miss Sun a few questions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer any questions. I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve forgotten everything.¡±


    Sun Yuhan covered her ears and screamed hysterically.


    ¡°Really?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t believe that she would forget anything. This woman was the best at pretending.


    ¡°Miss Sun, why? When you were killing people, when you raised your knife, why weren¡¯t You So Afraid? Now You¡¯re so afraid.¡±


    ¡°She was defending herself,¡±ye Jianguo snorted, ¡°Even you can¡¯t convict her, Lu Yi. Moreover, her brain was abnormal at that time. Even the judge knew that this matter had nothing to do with my granddaughter. How could a prosecutor like you not know? Did you learn thew for Nothing?¡±


    ¡°Your brain isn¡¯t clear?¡±Lu Yi sneered. ¡°Sun Yuhan, why do I remember that the person you wanted to kill at that time wasn¡¯t Arnold, but Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll definitely Sue You,¡±ye Jianguo directly raised his voice. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a prosecutor, you can spout nonsense. He, Ye Jianguo, wasn¡¯t afraid of a junior.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to sue me.¡±Lu Yi was not afraid of being sued. He had always done things with a clear conscience. If he wanted to sue, he could do it now. He would wait.


    And if ye Jianguo was choked again, there was almost nothing he could do to hurt Lu Yi?


    He was not a fool. He was in the wrong in this matter. What he was relying on now was that he was surnamed Ye, and Lu Yi was ye Shuyun¡¯s. Moreover, he was already old, and Lu Yi did not dare to fight with him.


    But doing wrong was doing wrong.


    Even if he did not admit it, it was still wrong.


    ¡°Miss Sun, let me ask you again.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was cold, even colder than the winter wind. ¡°Did you stab Yan Huan at that time? You wanted to kill Yan Huan, right?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, shut up!¡±Ye Jianguo raised his hand and was about to p Lu Yi¡¯s face, but Lu Yi raised his finger and directly grabbed ye Jianguo¡¯s arm. This was not the first time ye Jianguo had attacked Lu Yi.


    In the past, Lu Yi almost never retaliated. He never retaliated when he scolded, but this time, he didn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Suddenly, there was a p


    Lu Yi gave Sun Yuhan a hard p on the face.


    Sun Yuhan was stunned by the p, even ye Jianguo was stunned.


    With another good p, Lu Yi gave another p.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face quickly swelled up. Lu Yi¡¯s hand was very strong. With a few more ps, Sun Yuhan might really be pped to death by him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that his entire body was trembling. It was as if he was about to die from anger.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡±Lu Yi clenched his fingers tightly. The corners of his raised lips were still cold without the slightest warmth, ¡°I, Lu Yi, don¡¯t hit women, but Sun Yuhan isn¡¯t a woman. She¡¯s just trash raised by you, Ye Jianguo. Why, do you feel sorry for her?¡±


    Lu Yi took another step closer to ye Jianguo. ¡°I only pped her a few times, and you feel sorry for her because she¡¯s your granddaughter. But what about Yan Huan? Yan Huan is my wife, and you actually kidnapped her and used her as bait for your granddaughter. That trash raised by you wants to use her brain to kill my wife? ¡°It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t manage to kill her, so you¡¯re still alive. If she really killed her, I can guarantee you that his face is extremely gloomy. I Don¡¯t care what your ye family is, I don¡¯t care who you, Ye Jianguo, are. I will make your ye family disappear in Hai City for the rest of your life, including you and that trash raised by you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, you...¡±


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Sun Yuhan was also beaten into a pig¡¯s head. She did not even have any reaction.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Give it to me immediately.¡±


    Ye Jianguo pointed outside. His voice broke along with his heart.


    Lu Yi turned around and walked out inrge strides. The moment he turned around, he heard Sun Yuhan¡¯s scream.


    This vicious woman would be punished one day. It wasn¡¯t that she wouldn¡¯t be punished, but that it wasn¡¯t the time yet.


    ¡°You Hit Sun Yuhan?¡±Yan Huan was shocked when he heard what he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for a man to hit a woman,¡±she blurted out after a long while. Yes, it wasn¡¯t good for a man to hit a woman. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t hit a woman.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a woman.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s trash.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled his hand,


    ¡°Which hand did you use to hit her? This one or this one?¡±


    ¡°Mm, it should be this one.¡±Lu Yi was not left-handed. He was used to using his right hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi into the bathroom. Then, she turned on the tap and helped him wash his hands. mm, he had to use 84 bubbles. It was too dirty. What if he was infected with bacteria? You still have to carry three children. She used 84 to wash Lu Yi¡¯s hands very cleanly.


    Yes, this was good. She wiped his hands with a towel.


    Done.


    Lu Yi gently rubbed her hair. He saw that she was still smiling as simple and happy as before. This was right. She should not carry anything on her body, even if it was a human life that had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t hit women,¡±Yan Huan frowned her delicate eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your influence. Leave the women to me and the men to you. The old ones. Forget it. We don¡¯t have many days to live. We can¡¯t fight.¡±


    If this was to be ced on a member of the Ye family, only Sun Yuhan could beat them up.


    That¡¯s right. Why had she never seen Lu Yi beat someone up before? It was probably because he was too civilized.


    ¡°I see.¡±Lu Yi pulled back the hair beside her ear. ¡°Qingyi wille over for dinnerter.¡±

 Chapter 1738

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Chapter 1753 was his own flesh and blood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan touched his forehead. ¡°Then how many people¡¯s meals do we have to cook?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s stomach was very scary. He could eat a few people¡¯s meals when he was raw. Even if he ate like this every meal, how could he not be fat, this was what Yan Huan could not understand the most. He was tall, right? Yes, he was tall. Then he could at least eat for two people, right? But even after eating for four people, he still felt hungry. What kind of stomach did he have.


    He ate too much.


    ¡°Make more. He can eat. It¡¯s best if he sweeps the tes.¡±


    Yan Huan felt the same way. Although Lei Qingyi ate too much and it was sometimes difficult for people to resist, he still had a great benefit. This was something that ordinary people did not have. That Was.., no matter how many leftovers and leftovers were on the table, they would all be swept into the stomach in the end. Almost all of them were on discs. When the tes were empty, there was no need to take out the trash. They could just wash the tes.


    She would go to the vegetable fieldter and take a look. There should be a lot of new vegetables growing out. These fresh vegetables were originally very delicious. Even if they were cooked, they would still be delicious.


    Yan Huan stood up and went straight to the sunlight shed. She pulled out some vegetables and then collected some eggs. Right now, she was annoyed by what she had to cook, when she brought the pile of vegetables back, she directly steamed a big pot of rice.


    She took a step back. Alright, that¡¯s it. She really didn¡¯t believe that Lei Qingyi could finish the whole pot of rice. If he really finished it, then he wouldn¡¯t call people, but pigs.


    When Lei Qingyi came over, Yan Huan had already prepared a table full of dishes. The dishes were all freshly picked from the ground, and the eggs were harvested by her own family. She even specially killed a chicken and used it to make several dishes, among them was a te of Grandma¡¯s stir-fried chicken. Lei Qingyi liked it very much and almost licked the te in the end. Because the taste was really too good.


    After lei qingyi had stuffed her stomach to the brim, Yan Huan looked at the table again. Come on, it was really too easy to wash the tes. There was practically nothing on them and they were all eaten up.


    Fortunately, Lei Qingyi was born in the Lei family. If it was an ordinary family, with such arge appetite, they would definitely eat their parents until they were poor.


    Yan Huan still stayed in the garden and did not like to go out. It was as if the events of those days had not affected her and she had forgotten about them. However, she would asionally think of a pair ofke-green eyes.


    It had nothing to do with love. Perhaps it was just a form of gratitude, an unforgettable gratitude.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t remember you in this world, I will still remember you.¡±


    ¡°Also, thank you...¡±


    She muttered to herself. When she turned around, she saw Bai Zhi still squatting on the ground, ying with the three children. What she taught the three children was not singing, dancing, or joking, what she taught them were some necessary escape methods.


    In fact, Yan Huan really felt that she was overthinking things. They were still so young, and they were all under the protection of their parents. Their grandparents and great-grandfather looked at them like they were eyeballs, and they would not leave even a step, what else could happen?


    However, Bai Zhi¡¯s children seemed to like learning, and Yan Huan did not stop them. If they wanted to learn, then so be it. In the end, they had to learn more. It was impossible for them to make a mistake.


    That¡¯s right, she felt that the children¡¯s desire to learn was too strong. If this was the arrangement, wouldn¡¯t they lose their childhood? However, the children did not seem to think that way. They all had their own little thoughts, they also had some little thoughts. They could think and knew what to choose.


    Yan Huan¡¯s rtionship with the children was very equal. She would ask them for their opinions and listen to their opinions. Of course, she also respected them very much. The children were very obedient and had never made excessive demands.


    ¡°Xun Xun is very beautiful.¡±


    Bai Zhi picked up Xun Xun again and stared at her little face for a long time. Every time she saw this little girl, she felt that she was very stunning, even though she was already used to it, however, she still could not help but want to praise Yan Huan¡¯s daughter. She was really very beautiful, just like Yan Huan, but she seemed to be even more beautiful than Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan did not have dimples, but the little girl did.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said it many times?¡±


    Yan Huan hugged her daughter from Bai Zhi¡¯s arms and patted her little face. ¡°Go y with your older brother by yourself. Remember, don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously and went to y with her two brothers.


    ¡°Have you ever thought of letting your daughter be a child star?¡±Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan, ¡°After all, you have such a unique condition. Many people have tried their best to get into this industry. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have any backing and they don¡¯t have good luck. But you are different. I believe that as long as you are willing, Xun Xun¡¯s achievements will be very high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to her.¡±Yan Huan did not object to her daughter entering the entertainment industry. As long as it was not too excessive, it was fine. The child still had to look like a child. Of course, the most important thing was that old master Lu had to agree to it.


    It was not like she did not know how much old master Lu hated people like them who acted in movies. Her two lifetimes were represented by one line.


    An actor was heartless, but an actor had no intentions.


    And how could grandfather Lu let his favorite Little Great-granddaughter Act.


    She still took the time to ask if she wanted to find someone to like in the future. At the very least, she wanted to know if grandfather Lu would agree.


    When Yan Huan sent the three children back, grandfather Lu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When he saw that the three children had returned, he walked over energetically and hugged the three children one by one, this was pinching xunxun¡¯s little face.


    As expected, this was the one that doted on xunxun the most.


    ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something that I want to discuss with you.¡±Yan Huan saw that old master Lu was in a good mood and thought to himself that if he was asking such a question, old master Lu would not throw a cup at her.


    ¡°En, speak.¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. He was sitting on the ground ying with his little granddaughter¡¯s doll. It was as if this child was more important than his own life.


    Yan Huan also squatted down. ¡°Grandfather, if Xunxun wants to act, will you agree?¡±


    ¡°Act?¡±Old Master Lu thought about it and did not seem to have any special reaction. He just looked at his little great-granddaughter¡¯s beautiful little face in a daze.


    ¡°Okay, act well. My Xunxun is so beautiful. She will definitely be the most beautiful child star.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her forehead.


    Only now did she know what it meant to be biological.


    Yes, she was truly biological.


    She stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen to help ye Shuyun cook today¡¯s dishes. Ye Shuyun had meticulously prepared food for the three children every day, and it was all thanks to her. Otherwise.., how could these three little fellows grow up so quickly.

 Chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Chapter 1754 eunuchs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mom, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Yan Huan really felt sorry for ye Shuyun. She had only given birth to three children, but the three children had grown so big and were all taken care of by Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°What hard work?¡±Ye Shuyun looked outside at her three obedient and cute grandsons.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, Mom wouldn¡¯t know how to live? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that as long as I take my three children out, my back will be straight? At our age, we don¡¯t think about anything except having a grandchild to take care of us.¡±


    ¡°The happiest thing I do every day is to cook meals for my three grandsons that they like to eat. As long as they call me grandma, I¡¯m in a good mood for the day.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was telling the truth and notforting people. She liked children and loved them very much. It was all thanks to these three children that her life wasplete. She followed her three children every day, even when she slept, she was still fragrant.


    So there was no hard work. This hard work was something that other people could not ask for.


    Ye Shuyun and Yan Huan had already prepared the dishes. Today, they had made dumplings to eat. The children had their own little dumplings, and the three children also liked to eat the dumplings made by their grandmother the most, of course, they also liked the dumplings that their mother made. They could eat a lot of dumplings in one meal, and it also filled their small stomachs until they were round.


    This made ye Shuyun want to hug them every time.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. No one knew who woulde at this time. Yan Huan entered the kitchen, and Lu Jin had already brought the three children to wash their hands. They were ready to eat.


    When the door opened, the two people standing at the door stunned everyone in the Lu family for a few seconds.


    When Yan Huan came out of the kitchen, he heard someone crying.


    Who Was Crying? It wasn¡¯t the three children. The three children were usually very obedient, so they wouldn¡¯t cry like this.


    When he put the te away, suddenly, a sharp cry made Yan Huan touch his arm. He really felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Also, why did this voice sound so familiar.


    Then there was a burst of crying that sounded like the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves. It didn¡¯t fall for a long time.


    This was..


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice


    But How was this possible? Yan Huan couldn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin both leave the Lu Family? They were both removed from the Lu family¡¯s household registration. At that time, the Lu family was almost finished. Not only did they not think of a way.., they even gave Old Master Lu a share of the property that they deserved. After they were finished, they even changed their household register. What happened? They came back again, and they were still crying like this?


    Old Master Lu was not dead yet. Did they want to make Old Master Lu Cry to death?


    At this moment, in the living room, Ye Shuyun carried the three children into the room and closed the door to prevent them from being frightened.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please forgive me...¡±Qin Xiaoyue knelt on the ground and cried as if she didn¡¯t care about money.


    No matter what happened to Lu Qin, he was still your grandson. Qin Xiaoyue quickly pulled Lu Qin to kneel down. At this moment, Lu Qin didn¡¯t look too good. For some reason, it seemed that from his face.., he felt a strange change. His skin seemed to be better and whiter. Even his facial features seemed to have be much gentler than before.


    Moreover, from his actions, he did not seem like a man. Instead, he seemed to be close to a woman.


    This was the first time Yan Huan had seen Lu Qin in such a long time. Lu Qin¡¯s change had indeed given her a shock. It had only been a few months since shest saw him. How did he change so much.


    The eunuchs and whatnot on TV all turned sissy in the end, just like Dongfang Bubai. He had practiced the secret manual of self-castration, so he had turned into a woman in the end.


    Could it be that Lu Qin would be the same in the future? If he turned into a transvestite, would he grow breasts?


    And this scene was really too beautiful. She could not imagine it.


    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t say anything at first. He just made them kneel on the ground and cry. Then, he sipped his tea slowly until he finished his third cup.


    He suddenly threw the cup in his hand on the table.


    ¡°Who gave you permission toe back?¡±


    He lowered his head and stared coldly at Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin, who were kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Do you think my brain is stuck in the door? Why would I ask you toe back? You were the one who said that you would leave the Lu family after you took the things. You have nothing to do with the Lu family from now on.¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, you said that, right? Why? Did you take what you said back then as Bullsh * t?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue wanted to exin. Of course, she had thought of a reason toe over now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave a trace of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline. We can¡¯t have something happen to our family at once.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes when he heard that.


    Could Lu Qin still have a bloodline? If the Lu family put everything on him, then the Lu family¡¯s bloodline could be broken.


    How could a eunuch bear a child?


    Did Qin Xiaoyue still think that her son could still use that thing.


    If he couldn¡¯t bear a child, how could he keep the Lu family¡¯s incense?


    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Qin and his son, and he couldn¡¯t even bear to see them now.


    Seeing that the Lu family was about to leave after its decline, and now the Lu family was up again, and their assets were even richer than before. What was wrong? Did they want toe back now, or did they think that this old thing was dead or stupid?


    This kind of cowardly person was not a descendant of the Lu family.


    ¡°Dad, please let use back.¡±Qin Xiaoyue knelt forward and was about to hug old master Lu¡¯s leg. In fact, she might really want to hug him, but old master Lu¡¯s face was even longer than a horse¡¯s face, it was darker than ink, and it was also more hateful than meeting an enemy.


    And every expression and every action of his was saying, ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m very unhappy, I¡¯m too F * cking unhappy. If I dare to touch the corner of his shirt, he will smash me to death.¡±.


    No matter what Qin Xiaoyue did, she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.


    ¡°Dad, Lu Qin is your biological grandson after all!¡±Qin Xiaoyue wiped away her tears. Tears and snot flowed down her face. She had made up her mind toe back.


    This Lu Qin was a big family. Their second branch also had a share. They were forced to leave because of the situation. Now that everything was fine, they naturally had toe back.


    The Lu family now had so much wealth. How could they leave it all to the eldest branch? How could that be? Their second branch also had a share.

 Chapter 1740

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Chapter 1755 had his share</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Master Lu smashed the cup on the ground. He was annoyed by it, as if he was crying. was he cursing him to die early? He did not want to die now. He still had more than ten to twenty years to live. His search had not grown up yet, so he hated people crying the most and hated the word ¡®death¡¯the most.


    ¡°Guards, where are the guards?¡±Old Master Lu shouted outside. After a while, the guards rushed over.


    Old Master Lu pointed at the two people on the ground and said, ¡°Throw them out. Throw them as far as you can. Don¡¯t let them in in the future.¡±


    The Lu family was not a ce where anyone coulde whenever they wanted.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t treat US Like This!¡±Qin Xiaoyue saw that old master Lu wanted to drive them away, so she went up and hugged old master Lu¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this to us. She¡¯s crying and sniffling at the same time. Lu Jing left early and only left me and Lu Qin alone. He didn¡¯t leave us anything. Dad, is it so easy for me to raise Lu Qin alone? Dad, how can you do this to us? Lu Qin is your biological son, he¡¯s a member of the Lu family...¡±


    Old Master Lu directly kicked Qin Xiaoyue to the side.


    ¡°Throw them out immediately,¡±old master lu shouted at the city guards again. He didn¡¯t want to say another word to Qin Xiaoyue. He had already shown enough mercy to the mother and son, he really thought that it was easy to enter the Lu family. They could enter and leave as they wished.


    The security guards brought Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin away forcefully. Lu Qin was still fine. He left on his own. However, when he left yesterday, he took a nce at Yan Huan. That nce was a little poisonous, her feminine features caused Yan Huan to quiver involuntarily. It also reminded her of the man who swung his knife at her in her past life.


    She clenched her hands. No matter what happened in this life, she would not let history repeat itself. She would not let herself die at the hands of Lu Qin. She would live on. She would live together with Lu Yi. She would watch their three children grow up, get married, and have children.


    After Qin Xiaoyue and the others were thrown out, Ye Shuyun came out with the three children. The three children were in the room and did not hear what was happening outside, so they were not scared.


    Xunxun touched his small belly.


    ¡°Grandma, xunxun is hungry.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached when she heard that her granddaughter was hungry. She had never let the three children go hungry before. It was all because of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s good deed, anyway, this time, she would definitely not let Qin Xiaoyue appear under her nose. Her three grandchildren were all so young. How could she not know Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s personality, in any case, no one could think of hurting her grandchildren, especially Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandma will look for delicious food for us.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly brought the three children to the dining table. It was a pity that the dumplings were already cold, so Yan Huan took them in and heated them up. It just so happened that they could eat now.


    On the dining table, the small children ate the food in their own small bowls. Although it was small, it had to be said that the three children¡¯s upbringing was very good.


    Of course, this was also thanks to the teachings of old man Lu from a young age. Although his method of education was a little excessive, it had to be said that the children were very polite.


    While they were eating here, Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were drinking the northwest wind outside the door.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have gone out. Thinking about it now, Qin Xiaoyue was filled with regret. She was so regretful that she wanted to grind her teeth to pieces. How much money did they just share? What was the use of a few tens of millions.


    Now that Lu Qin was like this, what would he do if he did not have money in the future? He did not even have any children. That was why they had to go back. They had to go back. In the future, when she was no longer a guest.., lu Qin should at least have someone to take care of him.


    Didn¡¯t the Lu family still have three small children? In the future, she would tell grandfather Lu to give one to Lu Qin. She would give it to her Lu Qin as a son. That way, she would not have to worry about Lu Yongqin anymore. Moreover, once this was done.., it was the same as turning the other two children into her own people. Why would she help her son n such a good thing.


    ¡°Mom, grandfather is determined not to let us go back.¡±


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t as confident as Qin Xiaoyue. How could he not know grandfather Lu¡¯s character? Everyone else was sharp-tongued and soft-hearted, but grandfather Lu was sharp-tongued and hard-hearted.


    He said that if he did not let them go back, they would not be able to enter the Lu family again.


    ¡°How can we not go back?¡±Qin Xiaoyue raised her voice when she heard this. She even forgot where they were now.


    ¡°This time, the Ye family¡¯s airport lost more than eight billion yuan. Now that the airport is fine, the Lu family is also fine. I heard that the eight billion yuan was recovered. Then, where else can the eight billion yuan go? It is still the Lu family¡¯s property. Your grandfather really hid it deep. He actually has more than eight billion yuan in his hands. Not to mention the small change, eight billion yuan. How much money does that have to be?¡±


    ¡°What kind of concept is eight billion? The entire world can be ranked at the top. No matter how these eighty memories are, half of them should belong to our second branch, right? Your grandfather is biased. He clearly had eighty memories back then, but he didn¡¯t share them with us. Instead, he gave us tens of millions. Is he trying to get rid of Beggars?¡±


    Half? Four billion? Lu Qin curled his lips with a cold smile. Forget about four billion, even if it was a hundred million, they could forget about getting it now. Back then, in order to avoid the Lu family¡¯s troubles, they had done everything they could to block the road, their hukou had been changed long ago, and even their identity cards had been changed. They didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Lu family, and if that happened, it would implicate themselves.


    But now, the Lu family had turned over a new leaf. They had turned over a new leaf, and they even had so much wealth.


    Everyone would be jealous. Everyone would be greedy. Everyone would be unwilling.


    Regardless of where the eight billion came from, all in all, this was the Lu family¡¯s wealth. It belonged to the Lu family. How could he, Lu Qin, not have a share.


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let boss¡¯family get away with this.¡±Qin Xiaoyue thought of the Lu family who were enjoying themselves in the Lu family. It was as painful as if someone was digging out her heart.


    When she thought about how everything would belong to boss¡¯family after Old Master was gone, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    When she turned around and wanted to take another look at the door, she saw the man standing outside the door and the white prosecutor¡¯s uniform on the man.

 Chapter 1741

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Chapter 1756: Xunxun likes Pretty Boys</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue was about to scream when Lu Qin¡¯s body froze. He had also noticed Lu Yi, who had been standing there for some time, and how much he had heard just now?


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was Qin Xiaoyue or Lu Qin, for the first time, they actually felt embarrassed about being caught.


    The two of them felt guilty and embarrassed. They didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and ran away dejectedly. However, it was impossible for them to give up such a big piece of fat meat like the Lu family. To Qin Xiaoyue and her son, the Lu family.., right now, it was fat meat. It was everything that they could live in peace in the future.


    Especially Qin Xiaoyue. She had fought with Ye Shuyun for her entire life. If she lost to Ye Shuyun now, she would rather die.


    And a person like her who loved her life, how could she die? How could she really not want the Lu family as a piece of fat meat.


    This was only the beginning. Anyway, Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin were thick-skinned. No matter how shameless they were, they still had to eat and live in the Lu family.


    Lu Yi stared at the backs of the two people indifferently. At that moment, darkness spread in his eyes. It was also absolute darkness. There was also a kind of hatred that was almost ice-cold.


    He had been so busy recently that he had almost forgotten about Lu Qin.


    However, it was not toote to think about it now. Lu Qin did not seem to be cruel enough to him.


    He turned around and strode towards the Lu family.


    ¡°Ba Ba...¡±just as the door opened, a small pink butterfly flew in front of him.


    He picked up his daughter with one hand. Only Xun Xun loved to wear pink. She said that pink was like a little princess. Yes, it was a little princess. It was his little princess.


    ¡°Tuoba¡¯s clothes are so beautiful.¡±Xun Xun cupped her little face and showed her dimples to her father.


    ¡°In the future, Xun Xun will also wear this, okay?¡±Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s soft hair. She could be anything she wanted in the future, even if it was rice worm. After all, she was the only little princess in the Lu family.


    ¡°Okay,¡±xunxun nodded her little head vigorously in agreement. In the future, she must be like her father and dress up so beautifully.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Xunxun was really a good child. She was also a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. She touched her father¡¯s stomach, and her voice was still soft and soft, ¡°Xunxun left some dumplings for me to eat. If I eat them, my stomach won¡¯t be hungry anymore.¡±


    Xun Xun pointed at the table and raised her little face to say to Lu Yi.


    Among the three children, Xun Xun actually loved Lu Yi the most. Of course, she was also the least afraid of Lu Yi. After all, she had been carried by Lu Yi since she was young. Lu Yi carried his daughter and walked over. He saw Xun Xun¡¯s small bowl, there was still a small half bowl of dumplings left


    ¡°Why, is she not eating?¡±


    This small bowl was Xun Xun¡¯s appetite. She could usually only eat so much. The children had formed a habit of eating a small bowl of dumplings one by one. They would finish it on their own. There was so much left today?


    ¡°She¡¯s not eating. She said she left it for Daddy.¡±


    Lu Jin¡¯s heart was sour as he said this. He fed the others. ¡°Grandpa is here too. Why didn¡¯t you leave one for Grandpa?¡±


    Old Master Lu coughed dryly. His voice was also quite sour.


    He still echoed Lu Jin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave one for Grandpa Zeng?¡±What was so good about Lu Yi? He didn¡¯t even know how to smile. Could it be that because he looked like a gigolo, he was looking for love, but was Lu Yi¡¯s face that pale?


    And he wasn¡¯t bad either. People said that his spirit and energy were better than Lu Jin¡¯s as a son. Back then, he was also the most famous handsome man. He was no worse than Lu Yi now.


    Lu Jin thought the same in his heart. He evenpared his face to Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Other than being young, how could Lu Yipare to a middle-aged handsome uncle like him.


    But why did Xun Xun like Lu Yi so much? She wanted to keep all the good things for Lu Yi, but she never thought of him as her grandfather. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t let Xun See Lu Yi more in the future, he also needed to make more sense of his presence in front of Xun Xun.


    Of course, Old Master Lu also had the same thoughts. He even said that the two of them were not father and son, so how could they not be father and Son? Even the things they did were the same, and their thoughts were the same.


    Lu Yi took his daughter to wash her hands. When he returned, he fed his daughter two dumplings. Xun Xun¡¯s small stomach was already full, and her great-grandfather took her out to show off.


    As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, he was going to send them to the Lei familyter.


    The men of the Lu family had to grow up no matter how delicate they were. If they suffered now, they would be able to stand tall in the future. They could not be taught to be good-for-nothings. Therefore, when the two boys were three years old.., in addition to receiving an elite education, he had to practice ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts were particr about the right time, the right ce, and the right people. Therefore, it was very good for the child¡¯s physical development. Therefore, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang grew up very quickly, not only were they half a size taller than the average child, but their IQ was also clearly simr to their father¡¯s.


    As for Xun Xun, the entire family spoiled her a little, so she did not feel as outstanding as her two older brothers. However, Xun Xun¡¯s memory was particrly good, and this was why she was most simr to her father.


    Sometimes, Yan Huan was worried that Xun Xun might be as stupid as she was. Only her memory was simr to Lu Yi¡¯s, especially when it came to numbers. She was simr to Lu Yi and had a natural sense of sensitivity, therefore, her family¡¯s little xunxun would not be lost. She could urately state the phone numbers of everyone in the family.


    The next day, Lu Yi and Yan Huan were not around. Lu Yi went to work while Yan Huan returned to the garden. The children¡¯s clothing store was about to open. This store was designed for her three children, therefore, she did not need to prepare anything. She hired two children¡¯s clothing designers with high sries. Their jobs were not too many. They only needed to design ten sets of sample clothes every season.


    Of course, the first to try on these samples were her three children.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think of using this shop to earn money. It was fine for her to keep this shop. The three children grew up too quickly, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Almost every half a year, the clothes would be small, she also needed to buy new ones. It was fine for Xun Xun, but she wasn¡¯t like her two brothers who grew up so quickly. She was just an ordinary little girl, the same height as girls of the same age. Her IQ was also developing very normally, if it was based on the growth rate of her two brothers, she would obviously grow much slower.


    At the beginning, everyone was still worried about Xun Xun, because she had grown too slowly. It was only now that she had regained her normal height. However, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had grown too fast.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was worried that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would not grow up to be like Xiao Lei Zi, and they would not have their childhood any longer.


    Thinking of how Xiao Lei Zi was beaten by Lao Zi every day, Yan Huan wanted to wipe his tears of sympathy.

 Chapter 1742

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Chapter 1757 hallucination</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was true. Little Lei Zi was still young. He was only tall, but his mind was still that of a primary school student.


    After Yan Huan rested for a few days, he was also a little better. She had ced her focus on the three children and the children¡¯s clothing store, so naturally, she did not know that Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin had to acknowledge their ancestors and return to their ancestors. Every two days, there would be a small disturbance.., every three days, there would be a big disturbance. Old Master Lu was so annoyed that he almost killed someone.


    Back then, he had left so heartlessly and unintentionally, but now, he wanted to return. What he could not bear to part with was not his family, but the glory and wealth of this lineage. and in their eyes, everything that the Lu family had now.., was their greed and greed.


    There was also the eight billion. Perhaps others might not know, but how could Lu Qin and his son not know? Eight billion was more than enough. They did not want anything else. They just wanted to split it from the middle. The Lu family only had the eldest and the second, initially, Qin Xiaoyue felt that they should split it more because the Liuyuan garden was now under Yan Huan¡¯s name. Lu Yi was also the eldest son. Moreover, Yan Huan also had a gem that made money like flowing water, as well as the Ye family¡¯s shares in the airport, just these alone were enough for the eldest son and his family to have food and drink for the rest of their lives. Even if they didn¡¯t have that four billion, they were still famous soldiers in Hai City. However, their second son was different, their second branch was just her and Lu Qin now. They were both orphans and widowed. In the future, they would have to rely on this money to survive.


    Qin Xiaoyue also shamelessly requested in front of Old Master Lu. The second branch had to take at least five billion of this money. Old Master had given the Liuyuan Garden to Yan Huan, to Yan Huan.., wasn¡¯t that the same as giving it to the eldest brother¡¯s family? However, the family assets had to be divided equally, right?


    Old Master Lu was shocked by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s shamelessness. Why? Did Other People¡¯s excellence be the reason for their pity.


    He had an evil heart and only knew how to go astray. In the end, he had to me others for living a better life than them. The family assets earned by others also became an excuse for their failure.


    Old Master Lu had lived his whole life and had seen all kinds of people and experienced all kinds of things. However, it was the first time he had seen someone as Shameless as Lu Qin and his mother. Moreover, it was someone from the Lu family.


    This time, he was determined to never acknowledge Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. How heartless they were in the past was how ruthless Old Master Lu was this time.


    He, Lu Yuanyang, had never let anyone down in his life.


    He had already shown mercy to Lu Qin and his mother, and Lu Qin and his mother had no idea where they got their face from. They were still thinking about the eight billion, ah, eight billion.


    The eight billion was the Lu family¡¯s life-saving money back then. It was their Lu family¡¯s fate that caused it to appear. The money did not belong to him, Lu Yuanyang. He, Lu Yuanyang, did not have that much. If he had.., he would not have decided to bear all of this in the first ce. He would not have let Lu Yi divorce Yan Huan. He would not have let Xun Xun lose her great-grandfather, grandfather, and father at such a young age. He had decided to protect Yan Huan and his three children.


    The money did not belong to him, Lu Yuanyang. It belonged to Yan Huan, Lu Yi, and his three children. It was also the eldest son¡¯s. It had nothing to do with the second son¡¯s family.


    Old Master Lu was really fed up with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s incessant pestering. In the end, he decided to give the entire Lu family to Lu Jin. He only left behind a few things for his three grandchildren to use when they got married in the future, they were also the most valuable things in his hands.


    When Qin Xiaoyue heard this news, she fainted from anger on the spot.


    She was also talking about how the old master was so biased. She had been in the Lu family for so many years. Even if she didn¡¯t have any merits, she still had to work hard. Why was the old master trying to force them to their deaths?


    This family property was given to the eldest brother¡¯s family. What about their family? What about her? What about Lu Qin?


    Lu Qin was annoyed by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s crying. He mmed the door and opened a drawer. He took out a cigarette and began to smoke.


    He narrowed his eyes and as the smoke passed, not long after, even his eyes became confused. After swallowing the smoke, his mind felt empty again, this also caused him to feel a little drowsy. After a while, his entire body became quiet. He had also forgotten many things. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.


    As though he was standing in a hallucination, he actually stepped onto the international stage. After which, he held a small golden man in his hand. The surrounding people were congratting him.


    He, Lu Qin, had finally reached this step.


    He had finally gotten what he wanted.


    However, all of a sudden, arge foot stepped over and crushed the trophy. At the same time, his head was crushed. He saw people passing by in front of his eyes. Some of them were familiar with him, while some were unfamiliar with him. One foot after another.., all of them stepped on his head, causing his head to instantly be a bloody mess.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. He also held in a breath of air until he let out a long breath. However, his clothes were already drenched.


    What had happened recently.


    He did not understand. He opened the drawer and took out a cigarette. In the past, when he smoked this, he did not feel anything. At most, he felt happy. However, recently, this feeling seemed to have changed.


    Although this feeling was too wonderful, so wonderful that he was unable to extricate himself, after the wonderful feeling, there was a terrifying emptiness and loneliness. What he could not stop was his growing greed, he was greedy for this kind of cigarette and this kind of feeling.


    He lit another cigarette and smoked again and again. Wherever the smoke passed, his eyes gradually turned green. There were also more and more feminine things on his body. Even his Adam¡¯s apple seemed to be about to disappear.


    Now, no one asked him to act. How could he act like this? He was pretending to be a man or a woman. He even said that he was acting as a eunuch or Dongfang Bubai. Now, almost everyone knew that he had be a eunuch.


    In this circle, there was no secret manual that could be hidden. No one knew who told this story. Lu Qin, who had been the favored son of heaven, had actually be a person who was pitied by others, a pitiful person who was ridiculed by others, and a pitiful person who had no gender.


    He smoked the cigarette in his hand again. The entire room was filled with smoke, and then there was his mystery..


    This time, he had gotten a pretty good one. He would probably only want these next time, or else he would have to try something else..


    He was still smoking, while Qin Xiaoyue continued to curse outside. Gradually, he couldn¡¯t hear anything and couldn¡¯t think of anything. Even his mind went nk.


    Yes, it was nk. Everything was nk. Everything was also a nk life.

 Chapter 1743

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Chapter 1758 was really good</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for what he had be, not to mention others, even Qin Xiaoyue did not care about it. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s current focus was not on the Lu family¡¯s assets. She could not see or imagine anything else, of course, she did not want to do it. She even ignored what her son had be.


    At this moment, all she could think of was that old master Lu wasn¡¯t willing to see them. She had to think of other ways.


    She had temporarily stopped for a few days, and the Ye family was the same. As for the Su family, without Zhu Xiann and her daughter, everything seemed to have be quiet and low-key, it was so quiet that it made people think that the Su family was going to disappear again.


    In the Ye family¡¯s airport, a middle-aged man strode out. His face was obviously tired. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Instead, he lost his ID, it took him a long time to make up for it. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He didn¡¯t have such a thing when he went out in the past. It almost made him forget abouting back.


    ¡°Did anything happen recently?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked the driver.


    The driver did not know if he should say it or not. What happened in the Ye family could really drive a normal person crazy. Now That Ye Chuji had not gone crazy, one could see how strong his endurance was, in any case, he felt that if it were an ordinary person, they would have already gone crazy. They would either be crazy to death orpletely crazy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Ye Chuji opened his eyes and sat up straight. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. The way the driver was acting, and the fact that he wanted to say something but hesitated, it was obvious that something had happened, he didn¡¯t say much either.


    ¡°There are some things,¡±the driver said as he drove. This matter had been concealed very seriously. The people present at the time had kept their mouths shut, so many people didn¡¯t know. However.., the driver was originally an internal member of the Ye family. Of course, he knew, and he knew it very clearly.


    ¡°Not long after Mr. Ye went out, Miss Sun was kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Ye Chuji didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Why? Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±The driver almost choked on his own saliva.


    Such a cold sentence and such a ruthless sentence showed how much ye Chuji hated Sun Yuhan. In fact, not to mention ye Chuji, even the driver did not like Sun Yuhan at all. Moreover, this was the ye Chuji who had been persecuted for so long. It was already a blessing that he did not die of anger.


    Who would have such a niece who would deliberately harm their uncle? Then, no one knew how many lifetimes of sins they hadmitted, causing their house to be in chaos. The Good Ye family was going to be ruined by this niece.


    The More Ye Chuji listened, the more unsightly his expression became,


    he clenched his hands that were ced on his legs. Almost at this moment, he had the urge to pull open the car door and kill himself.


    Ha... heughed coldly. An indescribable sorrow rose in his heart. He knew it, he knew it. For the sake of that granddaughter, for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, he, Ye Jianguo, was really shameless, he actually cursed his own son to get into a car ident in order to trick Lu Yi away and then use someone else¡¯s granddaughter as bait for his granddaughter.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you have to be careful.¡±The chauffeur¡¯s words were really unpleasant to say, and he had kept them in his heart for a very long time. Of course, he was also really worried about ye Chuji.


    ¡°I heard that at that time, Miss Sun was mentally deranged and killed everyone. However, it seems that the person she wanted to kill at that time was not that man, but Miss Yan. Miss Sun might really be mentally deranged, so you have to be careful.¡±


    She was mentally deranged? Ye Chuji would never believe that Sun Yuhan would be mentally deranged.


    She could not be more normal.


    Ye Rong, Oh Ye Rong, Ye Chuji really felt that Ye Rong was the scourge of the family. It was not easy for us to raise you up to this age. We have always taken care of you since you were young. You grew up on my back, and you were doted on by Shuyun, the elder sister, you were loved by your mother and grew up, but you said, ¡®What did you do? What did you do?¡¯You ran away from home and made your mother miss you to death. The daughter you gave birth to made my Xinyu unwilling to return home even now, we still don¡¯t know where she is. It¡¯s fine that you caused the ye family to be uneasy, but you still have to be afraid of Shuyun. You harmed us, and your daughter still wants to harm Shuyun¡¯s children and me.


    Ye Rong, what do we owe you? Can¡¯t you torture us like this?


    If he had known that this day woulde, he would have strangled ye Rong to death when she was young. It was also to save her from giving birth to such a disgusting thing like Sun Yuhan. If he did not want to harm everyone, he would not have been happy, did he want to cause their families to be destroyed?


    And his eyes suddenly opened. In that instant, they were filled with hatred.


    He hated. Yes, he hated. He hated ye Jianguo and hated ye Rong. Of course, he hated Sun Yuhan, the troublemaker. and the person he hated the most was ye Rong. He really wished that he could dig ye Rong¡¯s ashes out from the ground, then, he would crush her bones and scatter her ashes.


    The driver sighed softly and did not say anything else. He also felt a little heartache for ye Chuji. A good family was originally waiting for Ye Xinyu to marry and have children. Then, they would inherit the family business, just like the Lu family. Although there would be storms from time to time, after the storm passed, one could see the color red. It was just that the current ye family.


    It was really not a ce for people to stay.


    As long as Sun Yuhan was there, the Ye family would not be able to have peace. That Sun Yuhan simply came with a disaster. Perhaps she only existed to destroy the entire ye family, however, ye Jianguo just had to protect her.


    Clearly, the things that she had done were enough to kill her a thousand times or even ten thousand times. However, she was still alive and well until now.


    No, it wasn¡¯t that good.


    She still received her retribution. In the future, even if she could walk, she would be a cripple. Sun Yuhan was probably the only person in the world who didn¡¯t know what happened to her leg.


    That was great. Even the driver let out a sigh of relief. Yes, that was great. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to see such an ugly female lead on TV anymore. Even her eyes wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you going first?¡±The driver stopped the car. They had been driving for a long time, but ye Chuji had never mentioned that his destination was only on the streets of Hai City. He was going around in circles.


    It was not a solution to keep going around like this. They had to have a destination first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the airport first.¡±Ye Chuji closed his eyes again. His entire body was filled with powerlessness and exhaustion.


    In fact, the driver felt that what ye Chuji wanted now was not to go to the airport, but to rest and eat.

 Chapter 1744

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Chapter 1759 was about to move</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But in the end, he still sent ye Chuji to the airport. Perhaps to Ye Chuji, the airport was the only ce that could return his peace. It was not the ye family¡¯s chaotic ce.., nor was it the Lu family¡¯s ce that made him feel so guilty that he could not catch his breath.


    He sat in his office and had already taken the airport¡¯stest report and read it. Although he was very tired, and although he was also very sleepy, his mind was still focused. Only the lighting in from the machine outside the window.., in the end, it fell on his white hair.


    He was not even sixty years old, but his hair was already white.


    He took out his phone and opened it. There had been no news of ye Xinyu for a long time. Ever since ye Xinyu asked him to save him, he had not received any news from his son.


    ¡°Brat, where are you now? You have to tell your father. If you don¡¯t tell him, how will he find you? If anything happens to you, what will your father do?¡±


    Yes, what would his father do? Let him die before his father died?


    ¡°Your uncle is back.¡±Lei Qingyi hade to stay at the garden to make a living. Now that she came here every day, his mother would no longer have to worry about his food. It was wonderful, wasn¡¯t it?


    Moreover, he could eat well here. He had given him instructions. When he worked every day, even his working ability was much better than before.


    ¡°En, uncle is back?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t receive any news. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t.¡±Lei Qingyi directly picked up a ball and ced it in his basin. People used bowls, but he used a basin. Even so, he still had to worry about whether this basin was enough for him to eat?


    ¡°Your uncle isn¡¯t Ye Jianguo, nor is he Sun Yuhan. He has a conscience and face. This kind of thing has happened more than once or twice. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to see you guys. We were originally a good family, but it was destroyed by Sun Yuhan. Why is that woman so haunting?¡±


    He picked up another ball for himself and put it in his mouth. When he raised his head, he felt some prickles on his back. As a result, his eyes met with Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes, they were almostpletely devoid of warmth.


    Why was he looking at him like that? Lei Qingyi continued to eat his own ball. In the end, when he picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up another ball, he realized that the ball was gone. There wasn¡¯t a single ball left. The te was empty.


    How could there be no more? Lei Qingyi hadn¡¯t eaten enough yet, and now he finally understood where Lu Yi¡¯s hateful gaze came from. So he had eaten up the ball, but he couldn¡¯t be med for that, could he, if he put it here, he wouldn¡¯t just eat it up. It was made for people to eat, right?


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t eaten much yet, and the te was empty. So, he really couldn¡¯t be med. If he had to me, he should me Yan Huan for cooking too little. It was just not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    Moreover, there were so many dishes. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t enough to eat.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that from the moment he sat at this table, his goal wasn¡¯t anything else. wasn¡¯t it the te of Meatballs on the table? His mouth was so big, and he could eat so much. Not to mention one te, even two tes should be empty by now.


    It had to be said that this meatball was really delicious. Moreover, it was suitable for both young and old. Only Yan Huan knew how to make it. Not only did the adults like it, but the three children also liked it very much. Every time they came, they had to eat the meatball made by their mother.


    Of course, Lei Qingyi also liked to eat it. He also liked to eat it very much. Almost all of them had gone mad. Of course, this was not a strange thing. One had to know that in that small restaurant with the fried meatball.., there were countless people who went there every day because of the fame. Moreover, the line was getting longer and longer. Just the line would sometimes take about an hour before they could eat it.


    It was not easy for Yan Huan to learn this. After the old man found out that his son had sold the recipe, he was almost angered to death. His son also knew that he was afraid. In the future, such things.., of course, he would not do it again.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan was only making it for his family and not for business. Otherwise, that old man might really be angered to death.


    The delicacy of this meatball was naturally not something that ordinary people could resist. A person as delicious as Lei Qingyi would naturally not let go of this dish.


    Could he make some more? Lei Qingyi had not eaten enough meatballs, so whatever dish he ate now was no longer fragrant. Moreover, how could this small te be enough to eat.


    Lu Yi picked up some food from his bowl and prepared to go back to his room to eat. He really did not want to sit together with Lei Qingyi and admire his pig-like eating style the entire time.


    He opened the door and was surprised to find that there was a meatball on the table and some meatballs on the te of morning noodles. There weren¡¯t many, about a dozen of them.


    Yan Huan really understood him. She had prepared everything in advance for him. She knew that as long as Lei Qingyi was around, the chances of Lu Yi being able to eat would be greatly reduced. That was why she had secretly left a portion for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi sat down, picked up a meatball, and started eating. He then ced his notebook on the table and continued to handle his work while eating. His vacation was not over yet, as long as there weren¡¯t too big cases, he could stay at home for a few days. When the vacation was over, he could then talk about work.


    Moreover, the Procuratorate was going to move to a new ce. The new procuratorate was interesting. It was on the side of the road on Liuyuan Mountain. By next year, he would be able to move there. In other words.., next year, he would be able to eat at home every day. Of course, if he was too busy, Aunty Gu would be able to bring him food while walking. If he were to walk, it would only be a short distance, he would be able to walk for about ten minutes. If he were to drive, it would be even faster.


    In the future, it would be quite convenient for him. However, it would be more troublesome for other people because this ce was a little far from themercial district of Hai City. In the past, he would need to get up half an hour earlier to go to work, otherwise, he would really bete.


    However, that was already next year. This year, he would at least need to stay in the old procuratorate for another half a year.


    Yan Huan was currently outside eating with Bai Zhi. Both of them ate very little. After eating, Yan Huan still needed to find Bai Zhi to learn some martial arts. The first two scenes were about to begin, she needed to do all these preparations in advance to the best of her ability.

 Chapter 1745

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Chapter 1760 parent-child activities</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bai Zhi wasn¡¯t very talkative, but his kung fu was very impressive. Even Lu Yi admitted this point. Of course, Yan Huan never thought that she would train herself to be a martial arts master, she just wanted to make her movements more natural and more professional. Also, if she was filming, she would suffer fewer injuries.


    Of course, Bai Zhi was the best target. Only now did Yan Huan know that Bai Zhi had actually stayed in the army before. It was because his skills were extremely good. After he retired from the army, he became a bodyguard. Yan Huan could be considered half a soldier, so she felt a sense of familiarity towards Bai Zhi, she also felt a certain sense of familiarity towards him.


    Every day, he would cook for her with good food and drinks. He wanted to fatten Bai Zhi by a whole circle. However, it just so happened that everyone was about to gain weight. Only Yan Huan did not gain any weight.


    Bai Zhi looked at Yan Huan for a long time. In fact, he also wanted to know what this woman¡¯s body structure was like. Why did she feel thatpared to Yan Huan, she was already middle-aged.


    Yes, middle-aged. Yan Huan¡¯s age was slightly older than Bai Zhi¡¯s.


    Yan Huan was thirty years old, but Bai Zhi was only twenty-five years old. However, Bai Zhi felt that he was in his thirties. No, he was slightly older, slightly older, and even more middle-aged. His face was also filled with hardships, however, Yan Huan¡¯s face was indeed a little heaven-defying.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yan Huan looked up and realized that the way Bai Zhi looked at her was a little strange. It didn¡¯t seem like he was looking at a person, but a demon from somewhere.


    And the current Yan Huan seemed to be a demon herself.


    The kind that was too demon-like.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how did your daughter spend her days in kindergarten?¡±Bai Zhi was still eating slowly. ¡°She looks like you. She should be the most beautiful child in kindergarten, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know. She was just sitting in the car and could only look but couldn¡¯t appear. This was the helplessness of being a celebrity, therefore, she had only seen this kindergarten from afar. Most of the time, it was ye Shuyun and Lu Yi who went to pick up the three children.


    However, even though it was said that Xun Xun was the most beautiful child in the kindergarten, Yan Huan was very confident. As for what Xun Xun¡¯s life was like in the kindergarten, she really didn¡¯t know.


    She would secretly take a look at it another day.


    At this time, perhaps it was because of the change in her state of mind. It was as if she had forgotten all the unhappiness, disappointments, and unhappy things. What she wanted to remember was actually the sun in March, and the grass was soaring.


    As for what Xun Xun¡¯s life was like in the kindergarten, the adults might not even know. The kindergarten itself was not far from the Lu family. It was a private bilingual noble kindergarten. It was a small kindergarten, and the tuition fees were very high, however, for rich people, they would not care about this little bit of money. As long as the children could fill their small stomachs, their temperaments would be better, and they would be able to meet more other children, that was what the parents wanted the most. As for whether they could learn or not, many people did not care. The main reason was that these children were too young.


    The oldest of them was around five years old, while the youngest was only two and a half years old. Xunxun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang were also considered the youngest children. Next year, there would be children even younger than them going in.


    Each and every little child sat obediently on a small stool, listening to the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    ¡°Hello, children.¡±The teacher¡¯s facial features had be very lively. He even had a small baby face, so he was very liked by the children, ¡°We have a parent-child program tomorrow. Remember to ask your mother toe. Remember, as long as the mother is not a grandmother or a father, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡±the children below said in unison.


    Xun Xun sat in a row with her two older brothers. She nced at her eldest brother and then at her second brother. Then, she extended her small hand to her two older brothers. Her small hand was also pulled up by her two older brothers.


    ¡°Lu Wei, Lu Qi, Lu Guang, you don¡¯t have a mother, right?¡±


    A child came over. The three siblings were having a good time. It was a little abrupt and annoying to interrupt them. However, the children did not have such big thoughts, of course, they did not have many thoughts. They just said whatever came to their minds.


    This little boy had always thought that Xiao Qi Xiaoguang and Xun Xun were motherless children because the children at school had never seen the mother of the Lu Qi siblings. Every time, it was the grandmother and the nanny who picked them up, or it was the father who picked them up.


    There were only ten children in the ss, and he saw them every day. Therefore, he had seen the mothers of the other children, but the mother of the triplets had never appeared.


    He had asked his mother, and his mother had said that they definitely did not have a mother.


    So the little boy was certain that Lu Qi and the others did not have a mother.


    Even if they had a sister, so what? They were children without a mother.


    Children without a mother were the most pitiful.


    Children without a mother were like grass. Children without a mother were not wanted, and then they had to have a stepmother and beat them.


    Lu Qi took his brother and sister¡¯s little hands and left. They were going to do handicrafts. The three children did not talk to others, nor did they care about others. Usually, the three of them yed together, even if there were children who wanted to talk to Xun Xun, they could not.


    Xun Xun was the most clingy and delicate child at home. She did not like to walk when she went out, but in school, she was an aloof little princess.


    She only yed with her two brothers and didn¡¯t really like to talk to other children. The three siblings were the strangest existence in the kindergarten. There weren¡¯t even twins in the kindergarten, in the end, there was a triplet.


    When the little boy saw that Xiao Qi and the other two ignored him, he immediately felt wronged. However, he quickly perked up and told the other children that Lu Qi and the others didn¡¯t have a mother. Their mother was gone, they would soon have a stepmother.


    At that time, the stepmother would not give them food and would also beat them.


    No one knew who spread this news. When the teacher found out, he was also shocked.


    How could this be good? The other person¡¯s mother had died.


    There was no smoke without fire. Why did the teacher feel as if he had done something wrong.


    She just remembered that she had never seen Lu Qi and the other two¡¯s mothers. They were all picked up by Grandma and Dad. Their mothers had never been here before. It couldn¡¯t be that they didn¡¯t have a mother, right.


    She quickly went to look for Lu Qi and the other two siblings. She also wanted tofort these three poor little souls.

 Chapter 1746

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Chapter 1761 they didn¡¯t have a mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The teacher found the three children in the handicraft workshop. They were all sitting there obediently, ying with their handicrafts. They were all very serious and didn¡¯t like to talk much.


    The teacher thought that their little hearts had been hurt, so she felt very ufortable.


    She quickly walked over and sat opposite them.


    ¡°Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei.¡±She called out the names of the three children.


    The three children raised their little faces at the same time. The two boys looked almost exactly the same, but their younger sisters looked different. Perhaps they looked like their mothers, but they didn¡¯t look like them anymore.., the teacher still felt that the three children really did sometimes see that there were some simrities. No, there were still many simrities. They didn¡¯t look like each other, but it felt like they were very simr. They were the kind of children who had good parenting, at such a young age, each of them had very good family education. Of course, they were also very precocious. They were also the most obedient and obedient children in the entire kindergarten.


    ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s parent-child program, you can ask Grandma toe.¡±


    The teacher smiled and said to the three children. Moreover, the grandmothers of the three children were very young. It would be fine if they said that they were mothers, but if they said that they were second-borns, then no one would doubt them.


    ¡°Mummy wille.¡±


    Xun Xun wrinkled his little nose. ¡°The teacher said that if mummyes, then mummy wille.¡±


    Xun Xun was very insistent on this point. If other people¡¯s mothers woulde, then their mothers woulde too.


    ¡°En, mummy wille,¡±Lu Qi enunciated each word clearly.


    Lu Guang continued to y with the handicraft in his hands. He smiled at the teacher, and his eyes turned into small crescent moons. This made the teacher¡¯s heart skip a beat. How exactly did they give birth?


    The teacher tried to talk to them for a long time. He said that they could ask Grandma toe, and Grandma coulde too. However, the three siblings were very stubborn. They said that they would ask their mother toe, so they asked their mother toe, there was no room for discussion.


    They wanted to participate in the parent-child activities. Yan Huan held his phone and leaned against the pillow. His eyes were a little sleepy. She had just fallen asleep when she received a call from ye Shuyun. She said that she wanted to participate in the children¡¯s parent-child activities the next day, she said that the teacher had said that as long as the mother didn¡¯t want the grandmother.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi walked over and saw Yan Huan thinking about something.


    He sat down and put his arm around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi and the others are going to do the parent-child activities tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s leg. She waszy and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°Let Mommy Go.¡±Lu Yi knew Yan Huan¡¯s concerns. It wasn¡¯t that Yan Huan wasn¡¯t willing to pick up and send the children, nor was it that she wasn¡¯t willing to participate in the children¡¯s activities. It was just that she wanted the children to.., live like normal children, and not receive all kinds of attention because of having a celebrity mother. Therefore, other than their own rtives and friends, not many people knew what the three children looked like, even in kindergarten, other than the director, no one really knew that the three children were Yan Huan¡¯s children. In other words, they were the second generation of stars that many people missed.


    However, Yan Huan still liked to call her children the third generation of stars. With old master Lu around, they would definitely be soldiers in the future. Even Xun Xun would probably be a female soldier in the future, it all depended on whether old master Lu was ruthless enough to let his precious great-granddaughter suffer.


    Right now, Yan Huan was wondering if she really wanted to go. She wanted to let others know that the children had a mother like her.


    Suddenly, she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. One day, I¡¯ll still have to go. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ashamed of myself. Moreover, no matter what, they¡¯ll still have to be exposed in the future. I believe that the three children will still grow up obediently. They won¡¯t grow crooked just because of this star mother.¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Then, she would go.


    Yan Huan actually really wanted to go. It was because of the conversation she had with Bai Zhi not long ago. For example, Ye Shuyun knew what the three children were like in kindergarten, and Lu Yi knew, she was the only one who didn¡¯t know.


    She had already missed out on a lot of the children¡¯s time, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it in the future.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like she was really shameful.


    Who Was She? She was Yan Huan. She was an international movie queen, and she was not inferior to others.


    The next day, Ye Shuyun personally sent the children to school.


    Many parents had arrived. Mao Xiaoqian was a little boy, which meant that Lu Qi and the others did not have a mother. As soon as he saw the triplets, he pointed at them and shouted.


    ¡°Mommy, look, that¡¯s Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei. They don¡¯t have a mother.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s face immediately darkened when she heard this.


    Was he cursing her daughter-inw to die?


    The Little Boy¡¯s mother did not feel that her son was wrong. Her son was telling the truth, so what was wrong with telling the truth?


    ¡°Lu Qi, look, this is my mother.¡±Mao Xiaoqian raised his chin provocatively at Lu Qi. He looked exactly like his mother.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty.¡±Lu Qi was very polite. He held his brother¡¯s and sister¡¯s small hands and stood there. Two of them looked exactly the same, but the other one was too beautiful, she really was the most beautiful child in the entire kindergarten.


    Although no parent would think that their child was ugly, no matter how ugly, it was still their own, but they had to admit that she gave birth to a good child.


    One of the women was different. She was about forty years old and her figure was a little chubby. Herplexion was not too good. She held her daughter¡¯s little hand and was the only one who did not discuss it. He lowered his head, he saw that his daughter¡¯s little face was pink and tender. She was getting cuter and cuter. She squatted down in front of her daughter and hugged her daughter lovingly. The little girl also smiled shyly at her mother.


    ¡°Mommy, do Lu Qi and the others really not have a Mommy?¡±


    She asked her mother softly.


    ¡°Of course they have a mommy. Otherwise, where would theye from? They are the same as you, born from a Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Then why do they have three and I only have one?¡±The little girl pursed her lips. ¡°Xiaomei also wants a brother.¡±


    ¡°Because your mother doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡±The woman gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s hair.


    Her gaze fell on the three children, and finally stopped on the face of the little girl in the middle. She looked very simr to that person. HMM, Lu, if there were no idents.., then it really was them.


    ¡°Children, is your mother here yet?¡±


    The teacher pped his hands and asked the children sitting below.


    ¡°Teacher, my mother is here.¡±The most arrogant Mao Xiaoqian raised his little hand the highest.


    ¡°Teacher, my mother is the most beautiful of all the mothers.¡±

 Chapter 1747

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Chapter 1762 acquaintance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother also smiled. Of course, she was also very satisfied with her appearance. If she said that she was the most beautiful mother here, she naturally deserved it.


    Many people had said it before. In fact, she should be a celebrity. A celebrity might not be as good-looking as her. However, a celebrity could put on makeup and dress up. Of course, most of them relied on retouching pictures.


    Perhaps even Yan Huan was like that. He was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. She felt that he might not be as good-looking as her after removing his makeup.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher...¡±Mao Xiaoqian raised his hand again.


    ¡°What is it, Mao Xiaoqian? Is there anything else?¡±The teacher asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The little boy stretched out his finger and pointed at the Lu siblings.


    ¡°Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei¡¯s mother aren¡¯t here. They don¡¯t have a mother.¡±


    When he said this, the teacher was extremely embarrassed. The parents of the other children couldn¡¯t help but look at the three children. The three children who looked alike were still standing there, all of them pursed their lips. They didn¡¯t sit or speak.


    Just as the teacher did not know how to dismount, a sports car stopped outside the kindergarten.


    Most of the children in this school were from wealthy families. Naturally, they knew what was good for them. This car was not cheap. Who Was It? It was such a big show.


    When the car door opened, a pair of feet came down first. Unlike other parents who insisted on wearing high heels, they were afraid of being dwarfed by others by a few centimeters. This woman was a pair of t shoes, but the shoes were very beautiful. When she walked out, it seemed that everyone could smell a faint fragrance of flowers. She was also wearing very simple clothes, she was wearing a white shirt with a pair of ck pants underneath. Her waist was slim and her legs were long. The shirt was also loosely tucked into her pants. Her hair that reached her shoulders was very ck, and it was not dyed, however, it was surprisingly beautiful.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Xun Xun let go of her two brothers¡¯hands and ran towards her mother.


    Yan Huan squatted down and touched her daughter¡¯s little face. Then, she beckoned to Lu Qi and the others. Lu Qi also held his little brother¡¯s little hand and ran over. Then, he held his mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯mte.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up, and there was a hint of apology in her tone.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We haven¡¯t started yet.¡±The teacher began to stutter.


    This, this isn¡¯t..


    Yan Huan took off her sunsses and smiled again. However, she could clearly hear the sound of a gasp.


    Was This... Yan Huan?


    Yan Huan¡¯s line of sight stopped. To her surprise, she saw an acquaintance.


    She brought her three children over as well.


    Meanwhile, Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother could not help but tense up. She thought that Yan Huan was looking for her because she was walking in the direction that she was currently standing at.


    Did she also feel that her looks were not bad, so she was trying to poach her into the film industry?


    However, she was really thinking too much. Yan Huan was indeed walking in her direction, but he had already walked past her. He did not even stop for half a step as he walked in front of Xiao Mei¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled as he greeted this woman. Indeed, he had never thought that he would meet her here.


    This was not anyone else, but the wife of the mayor of Hai City. As a public figure of Hai City, she was the first to donate whenever something happened. Naturally, she had met this madam Gao several times, although the two of them had not spoken much, they were not strangers.


    ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡±Madam Gao stroked her daughter¡¯s soft hair, ¡°When I saw these three children and knew that their surname was Lu, one of them looked very simr to you, I knew that it might be your child. Why, were you sent here because they were secretly photographed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yan Huan shook the children¡¯s small hands. ¡°They¡¯re still young. I just want them to live their childhood well. My fame is sometimes not a help, but a tiring one.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±Madam Gao was deeply moved by this. She lowered her head and introduced Yan Huan to her daughter. ¡°Xiaomei, call me Auntie Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Yan.¡±Xiaomei obediently greeted Yan Huan.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Yan Huan caressed Xiaomei¡¯s little face. ¡°She looks like you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Madam Gao Sighed. ¡°I only gave birth to her when I was forty years old. She¡¯s the only child I have in my life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good. You gave birth to three children at once, and you¡¯re so obedient and cute. My Xiaomei often mentions triplets, saying that they¡¯re the smartest children in their kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Children are very well-behaved and very smart,¡±Yan Huan said with a smile. Of course, she also really felt that other children were stupid. People paid the price for being smart, because smart people did not have a childhood.


    And she only knew when she became a mother. It turned out that for a mother, children were all they had. It was just like how Gao Fu, who was almost forty years old, gave birth to this child with all his might, she had almost lost her life, so this was the reason why her body was not in good health.


    The two of them chatted as if there was no one else around, but no one dared to disturb them. Even the teacher stood there and did not dare to interrupt.


    Yan Huan touched his forehead in embarrassment. ¡°I forgot. I didn¡¯te here to chat. Can I treat you to a cup of tea some other day? When the timees, we can continue the conversation.¡±


    ¡°Of course. As long as you don¡¯t mind me disturbing you.¡±Madam Gao also smiled. She had a good impression of Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a well-known phnthropist in Hai City. Of course, he had also won a lot of glory for Hai City, moreover, their children would be students in the same school in the future. If nothing unexpected happened, they might have to grow up. Her gaze also turned to Lu Qi and Lu Guang, these were Yan Huan¡¯s triplets. The two little fellows looked exactly the same. She knew that the Lu family had a very good family style. Moreover, no matter what the reason was, the men of the Lu family could not divorce, even if the other party was infertile, it was the same.


    Moreover, the Lu family would have two brothers. She did not have to worry about them cutting off the family line or anything like that. She was just afraid that Xiao Mei would be like her in the future. If she could not give birth, she would have to risk her life. If that happened, her body would be small. What would she do if she lost her life?


    She liked the two children of the Lu family. With the family style of the Lu family, it was unlikely that the two children would grow crooked.


    Only then did the teachere to her senses. She was truly frightened. She was truly frightened.


    She never thought that the mother of the triplets would be Yan Huan. It was no wonder. Yan Huan never sent the children. if he dared to do so, would it cause a traffic jam?

 Chapter 1748

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Chapter 1763, two dishes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What she was about to say next actually sounded a little incoherent. This time, the parents and children would cook a dish together and then let the children eat together, of course, they could also cook two dishes together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together,¡±Yan Huan said to Madam Gao.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Madam Gao also smiled, but in her heart, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Yan Huan was helping her. She really didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    ¡°Babies, what do you want to eat?¡±Yan Huan asked the three children. She would cook whatever they wanted to eat. The kindergarten provided a lot of ingredients. As expected of a first-ss kindergarten, she was willing to give up this capital.


    ¡°To make meatballs,¡±Xun Xun tugged at the corner of her mother¡¯s shirt and said in a childish voice, ¡°Xun Xun wants to eat the meatballs made by Mama.¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also nodded. They agreed with their sister¡¯s idea. As long as their sister liked it, they had no objections.


    ¡°Okay, this is one dish. What about the other one? Xiao Mei, what do you think?¡±Yan Huan bent down again and asked the shy Xiao Mei. This child¡¯s personality was too shy, and she was very timid, she had always been hiding behind her mother.


    When xunxun was young, she was also timid. Butter on, she became more courageous. Actually, it was because she had two older brothers. It didn¡¯t matter if she made a mistake. Anyway, she had two older brothers to carry her.


    ¡°Xiaomei, what do you like to eat? Aunty will cook for you. Aunty will cook a lot of delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she raised her head to look at her mother.


    Can She Do It?


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡±Madam Gao stroked her daughter¡¯s hair again. ¡°Your Auntie Yan is as famous as her acting skills, and her cooking skills.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so good?¡±Yan Huan was a little embarrassed by the praise. Actually, she wasn¡¯t that good. It was just that she had made too much, so she was used to it


    Xiao Mei bit her little finger and thought for a while. ¡°Aunty, can you make sweet meat for Xiao Mei to eat?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±Yan Nan agreed readily. She pinched Xiao Mei¡¯s little face again. ¡°Aunty will make sweet meat for you to eat.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this kind of sweet meat sweet and sour pork? She knew how to do that. The three children at home also liked to eat it. Originally, she could have made fish for them to eat, but at home, they were fed by adults, so she was afraid that they would eat the fish bones, although she would carefully pick out the fish bones, she was still afraid that there were so many children here, so it was better to forget about it. She would not eat fish, but eat meat instead.


    The kindergarten had spent a lot of effort this time. They had prepared several stoves, one for each parent, and most of them were a group of parents. There were also a few parents who probably did not know anything, they stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was already busy. Yan Huan¡¯s three children, along with Xiaomei and the others, were squatting on the ground, picking up vegetables. Lu Qi had been patiently teaching Xiaomei how to pick vegetables, xiaomei¡¯s small hands might have been a little clumsy at first, but she learned it in a while.


    When Yan Huan was chopping the pork, she handed the knife to Madam Gao. Madam Gao didn¡¯t know how to cook, but this wasn¡¯t difficult for her.


    Madam Gao was also very grateful to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was clearly doing this so that she wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed here. When she looked at the few parents who were flustered, she was truly grateful to be able to meet Yan Huan here. Otherwise.., perhaps she would have be one of those embarrassing parents. She couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass herself.


    However, this time around, she really had to learn how to cook. Looking at the actions of Yan Huan¡¯s three children, it was obvious that they would help their mother from time to time. Meanwhile, her little Mei also had a serious expression on her face, this was indeed a very good opportunity for a parent-child exchange. In the future, she would have to study hard and prepare a table full of delicious dishes for her little mei. Moreover, there would be more such parent-child activities in the future, it was impossible for her to have such good luck every time. Yan Huan could help her.


    When Yan Huan was frying the meatballs, Madam Gao would protect the four children so that they would not be sshed by the oil. Moreover, Yan Huan would fry these meatballs bigger than usual because the children were too small, she was afraid that the children would identally choke and swallow the whole meatball. Hence, when it was bigger, they could eat it without worry. At that time, it would split into two from the middle and be a semicircle meatball, it would be even easier.


    The process of frying the ball was Yan Huan¡¯s, and the cutting of the ball was done by madam Gao.


    This was very simple. It would be done by cutting it from the middle. There was no technical content, and it would be fine even if the cut was off or off.


    ¡°Auntie, is this delicious?¡±Xiao Mei ced her little paws on the table and stood on her tiptoes as if she was hungry.


    Yan Huan took a ball and cut it into four pieces. He gave each of the children a small piece.


    Whether it was delicious or not was not something that could be asked. It was something that they had to eat for themselves.


    No matter how much others talked about it, it was impossible to know whether it was delicious or not. Only after you ate it yourself would you know what it tasted like.


    Xiaomei ate it carefully. Just as she took a bite, her eyes curved and she smiled.


    ¡°Auntie, this is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then eat moreter.¡±Yan Huan pinched Xiaomei¡¯s little face again. ¡°You have to give me more face. You have to eat up all your food, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiaomei nodded her little head vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Xiaomei will eat more food and vegetables.¡±


    After Yan Huan finished making the meatballs, he made sweet and sour pork tenderloin again and even cooked a corn soup. Her three children loved to drink it. Actually, whether other children liked it or not was none of her business, she would only cook it for her own children.


    When Yan Huan brought out the dishes he had prepared, there were also parents who had prepared their own dishes one after another.


    However, from the looks of it, Yan Huan¡¯s dishes were still the best. Of course, there was no need to mention that they were also extremely delicious. As for the ck dishes that some parents had prepared, it was fine. It was likely that no one was willing to give their children that kind of food, it was better to avoid giving the children diarrhea.


    The kindergarten teachers brought out small bowls of rice one by one. Inside were small bowls of rice.


    The rice was for the children to eat. They had to eat by themselves now. The teachers would distribute the food to the children and they would eat by themselves. As for the parents, they would have a table of the kindergarten¡¯s food, it was also to let them understand the food in the kindergarten. This would make the parents believe that their kindergarten had always done the best in feeding their children.


    The children eat their own small bowl of food, each one is obedient.

 Chapter 1749

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Chapter 1764: Yanhuan¡¯s nightmare</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The little ones buried their heads in their food. Xun Xun turned her head and saw that Xiaomei had finished all the meatballs and meat in her bowl. She thought for a moment, then, she ced all the meatballs and meat in her bowl into Xiaomei¡¯s bowl.


    Xiaomei raised her little face and smiled shyly. Then, she lowered her head and ate the rice in her bowl.


    ¡°This is for you, Brother.¡±Lu Guang gave all the food in his bowl to his younger sister, while Lu Qi gave his own rice to his younger brother. He could eat the rice himself.


    However, it was also quite fragrant for him to eat the rice.


    ¡°Are all the children in your family like this?¡±Madam Gao asked Yan Huan in surprise. Now, most of the children in the family were the same. A bunch of people were spoiling, pampering, and doting on them.


    And these children didn¡¯t know how to let others do whatever they wanted. They didn¡¯t seem like they had siblings. They all knew how to give the best food to the smaller ones.


    ¡°They¡¯ve always been like this.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s children had always been like this since they were young. Lu Qi had taken care of his younger brother and sister since they were young, and Lu Guang liked his sister. If he had anything good to offer.., he would first hold his sister¡¯s little mouth tight.


    ¡°Actually, I really want to give birth to another one.¡±Madam Gao was really envious. Even at her age, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth. In the end, she would only have one daughter.


    Perhaps many people thought this way. A child was indeed too lonely. In the future, if adults like them weren¡¯t around, then only the child would be left. If she was like Lu Wei and had two older brothers.., at the very least, if a girl were to get married in the future, she would still have two older brothers to support her.


    And now that older brothers loved their younger sister so much, no one would dare to bully her in the future.


    Therefore, Madam Gao also made a note of this matter.


    Of course, after Yan Huan came once, no one dared to say that they were children without a mother. Of course, they had a mother, and their mother was the most beautiful mother. However, because their mother was too famous, she rarely appeared.


    As for Mao Xiaoqian, he, and his mother, this time, they were also upstaged by others. For a moment, they could not ept it


    In the past, she thought that Yan Huan was just so-so. Even if he removed his makeup, he would not look as good as her. In the end, he pped her in the face this time. Who would have thought that the mother of the triplets was Yan Huan, yan Huan was as beautiful as he was on TV. He hadn¡¯t changed his makeup, but his skin was much better than the average person¡¯s.


    Mao Xiaoqian didn¡¯t dare to say that Lu Qi and the others didn¡¯t have a mother anymore. They clearly had a mother, and her mother was here. She even cooked a good dish. He had eaten the dishes made by Lu Qi¡¯s mother, but they were very delicious. They were much better than the dishes made by his mother.


    Lu Qi and the others were still in kindergarten, but they had changed from a three-person group to a four-person group. Xiao Mei had been unwilling to talk to others, and Lu Qi and the others were the same, now that Xiao Mei had been added, there was nothing strange about it.


    After Mrs. Gao went back, she told Mayor Gao about her thoughts and worries.


    Mayor Gao thought about it and agreed. The Lu family was indeed a good family with a strong family tradition. Both Lu Jin and Lu Yi were famous for doting on their wives.


    Their children should be about the same. Most importantly, the Lu family had many children. Their children might not be as serious as other families thought.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Madam Gao who was afraid. Even mayor Gao himself was a little worried.


    It was mainly because of his own path of seeking children. He was too strong, and it was too long. Only Madam Gao herself knew how much pain she had suffered along the way. In the end, she had suffered a lot, and in the end, she had given birth to such a daughter.


    Perhaps it was because they were selfish and really didn¡¯t want their daughter to suffer like this anymore.


    However, it was too early to talk about this now. They were only three-year-old children, and there were still more than twenty years to go.


    Rtionships should be cultivated from a young age, and Mrs. Gao had already decided. From now on, she would be looking after her son-inw. In the future, Xiao Mei¡¯s school would follow the Lu family. She didn¡¯t believe that.., this childhood sweetheart hadn¡¯t had any feelings at all.


    Of course, if she really didn¡¯t have any feelings in the end, she might force someone else to marry her daughter, or force her daughter to marry someone else. She could only say that she would start preparing from now on.


    As for whether she could really reach that step in the future, that would depend on fate.


    Just as mayor Gao had said, after all, there were still twenty years left. Who knew how the vicissitudes of life would change in twenty years.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not think so much. She felt that she was still a child. Well, in front of Lu Yi, she was just a child. She was only thirty years old now, and many people at her age had not married yet, she also did not have children. Moreover, she was so fond of beauty. How could she ept that her son was about to marry his daughter-inw and she was about to be a grandmother.


    She would really cry if that happened.


    And inexplicably, she really had a dream at night. She dreamed of a young version of Lu Yi, but with one look, she knew that it was not Lu Yi. How could she not know her own husband?


    But who was this person who looked so simr to Lu Yi? Could it be another brother of Lu Yi, a separated twin brother? But she had never heard that Lu Yi had a twin brother, and such a young person was just like when she first met Lu Yi. No, it was younger than when he first met Lu Yi. And no matter how she looked at it, it was somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Mom, this is your grandson.¡±


    The young version of Lu Yi ced a baby that was still sucking milk in her arms, and she received the child as if she was receiving a bomb.


    Her... grandson..


    She suddenly turned her head and saw a mirror, and in the mirror, her face was actually reflected.


    Who was that woman with white hair and a face full of wrinkles..


    When Lu Yi entered, he realized that Yan Huan seemed to be crying. She seemed to be crying so hard that her heart was breaking.


    Lu Yi was really frightened. He hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He sat down and gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Why Are You Crying?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, I had a dream...¡±Yan Huan choked. She thought of that dream and her heart felt terrible. She had never felt so terrible before.


    ¡°What Dream?¡±When Lu Yi heard that it was just a nightmare, he heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was a nightmare. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once you wake up from the dream, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. It will happen.¡±


    Yan Huan clenched her hands tightly. The expression on her face was frantic.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. What was going on? Could it be that she had foreseen something bad?

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Chapter 1765 had to be prepared</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan still wanted to cry. She wanted to cry her heart out.


    ¡°Is there a mudslide somewhere?¡±Lu Yi asked.


    Yan Huan continued to shake her head. She was really going to cry. Lu Yi did not understand her at all. They did not have any psychological connection.


    ¡°Then, is Haijiang going to flood again?¡±Lu Yi guessed again.


    Yan Huan Lay on the pillow, crying so hard that she was about to die.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. He was so upset by her crying that he wanted to kill her. She was fine, but what strange dream did she have that made her cry like this.


    Yan Huan was sobbing, telling him intermittently what nightmare she had. Lu Yi was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She was only thirty years old now. Liangchen was still acting as a young girl when he was thirty-two years old. If Yan Huan were in the entertainment industry now, he would be a very young female star. It was the prime time, she could still create another peak as long as she was willing.


    Also, how could she age so easily? There were still twenty years left before the three children grew up. If the children were not up to expectations, just like him, they would only give birth to grandchildren when they were in their thirties.


    Then they would have to wait another thirty years. One thirty years, at least several generations of people would age. Moreover, thirty yearster, it was possible that time would pass very, very slowly, just like what they were doing now. They would also age very, very slowly, moreover, he felt that Yan Huan would not change much when she was sixty years old. Her facial features were there, and they could withstand the wind and rain. They were also able to withstand the passage of time. How could she age so easily, her hair turned white and her face was full of wrinkles.


    Yan Huan had been lost for a long time because of this dream. Lu Yi could not do anything to her.


    Birth, aging, illness, and death were a part of the journey that humans had toplete. Ever since they were born, this was their fated fate. The beginning of fate was birth, and the end was death.


    This was thew of time, and it was also their fate.


    Everyone knew how to take advantage of time, and Yan Huan was no exception.


    Fortunately, they had a little guest in their house recently, so Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t continue to have nightmares.


    This little guest was none other than Xiaomei. Madam Gao often brought Xiaomei over. She learned to cook from Yan Huan while Xiaomei yed with the triplets. After a while, the two became familiar with each other.


    Xiaomei was a shy little girl. When she first came, she would hide behind her mother. However, as time passed, she became more daring. She would even go with Xun Xun to the fields to pluck vegetables, her body was covered in mud and dirt. However, the two little girls were very happy. The three children of the Lu family had very strange temperaments. They did not like to get too close to other children, thus, they had always been ying by themselves. It was just the three of them. Now that there was an additional Xiaomei, they seemed to like it and epted it even more.


    Especially xunxun. She did not have a ymate like her. Xiaomei was the same age as her. She could y house with Xiaomei, which her brothers did not like, she could also bring Xiaomei to wear her mother¡¯s high heels secretly, and she could even use her mother¡¯s cosmetics to apply on her face.


    When the two of them were together, they could feel that their temperaments had be much more lively. However, Yan Huan found that his cosmetics had been damaged by the two little girls, and he felt a kind of speechless heartache.


    Sigh, let¡¯s Buy More.


    Otherwise, what else could he say


    This was his biological mother, his biological mother.


    As for Madam Gao, she often brought Xiao Mei over. Moreover, the way she looked at Lu Qi and Lu Guang, there was a hint of contemtion in each of her eyes,


    perhaps Yan Huan himself had not realized it, and of course, he had not thought in that direction. However, Lu Yi knew what madam Gao meant.


    She was probably looking after her son-inw. It was no wonder that Yan Huan would have such a dream. Yan Huan had said that her dream might have some sort of warning function, but it had been a long time since he had done so, it was also possible that she had already passed the age of twenty-eight, so her past life had nothing to do with her. It was also impossible for her to know what would happen in the future, much less what would happen to her?


    However, it had to be said that her dream might indeed have some warning meaning.


    For example, Yan Huan did not know that she was inviting a wolf into the house. Because someone had taken a fancy to her son, her son might be kidnapped by others to be her son-inw.


    Of course, Lu Yi could not tell Yan Huan about this. Yan Huan¡¯s nerves had been quite fine recently. If he were to tell her, she might soon have a daughter-inw. He thought that Yan Huan would definitely cry to death for him.


    So, it was better not to tell him.


    Who knew what would happen in the future? Yan Huan did not know, and Lu Yi did not know either. Because they had deviated from the fate of their previous lives. This life was their new beginning, a beginning they didn¡¯t know. As for how they would go in the future, only they would know it step by step.


    These days were peaceful and peaceful, so much so that Yan Huan had forgotten many things, including the hurt of being far away from her. She also wanted to live a peaceful and smooth life like this, every day, she could eat delicious food, bask in the Sun, and wait for Lu Yi to move to a new workce. This way, it would be much more convenient for Lu Yi to go to and from work in the future, there was no longer a need to drive for such a long time every day. The lunch at noon could only be settled at the prosecutor¡¯s office


    However, they still needed time to wait.


    And they actually had a lot of time.


    And in this way, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to feel the passage of time, which was why they wouldn¡¯t think that time was like sand at the fingertips. If you weren¡¯t careful, it would have already passed through the gaps between your fingers.


    There were still some people who were waiting for time, and also some people, but they didn¡¯t know if they could wait in the end or if they could wait until the end.


    ¡°Any news recently?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°No,¡±lei qingyi sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for so long, but there¡¯s no news at all. Actually, I feel...¡±


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t want to say this, but just because she didn¡¯t want to say it didn¡¯t mean that things wouldn¡¯t happen. Not wanting to say it didn¡¯t mean that this was the result.


    ¡°I think we have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Lu Yi understood what lei qingyi meant. That meant that ye Xinyu might not be found, or he might have already been killed. Neither of these two was what they wanted, it wasn¡¯t something they could ept either.


    ¡°Should we tell your uncle?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. They all knew about this matter. The possibility of not being able to find him was very high. However, after persisting for so long, they were still unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 1751

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Chapter 1766. She still had to film</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    All the signs were saying that something had happened to ye Xinyu. It was just that someone had been deliberately misleading them, making them think that ye Xinyu was not dead. But why did that person do it?


    Up until now, Lei Qingyi had not guessed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet.¡±Lu Yi raised his eyes and pursed his thin lips tightly, ¡°Just let him think that ye Xinyu is still around. Let him search for him. Even if it¡¯s for the rest of his life, at least he still has hope and not true despair.¡±


    Despair was too hurtful. Ye chuji only had this kind of persistence towards his son. That was why he had so much energy now. It was not because of the ye family, not because of ye Jianguo.., not because of Sun Yuhan, but because he still wanted to find ye Xinyu and see ye Xinyu again.


    He needed this kind of expectation and also needed this kind of lie to support his current life.


    However, that person had not sent a message to your uncle for a long time. Lei Qingyi stood up and leaned her body to the side. Yes, it had been a long time since he had sent a message, it was as if he had given up.


    ¡°Help me copy Xinyu¡¯s card.¡±


    Lu Yi thought for a moment and said to lei qingyi, ¡°Stop his original card.¡±


    Lei Qingyi nodded. ¡°I also feel that this card must be stopped. That person is obviously misleading your uncle. Also, that person sent a messagest time saying that if ye Xinyu is in danger, send your uncle over.¡±


    ¡°And just as your uncle left, something happened at the airport. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Actually, we all know that it might be rted to that woman, but we just can¡¯t investigate it. Ye Jianguo is protecting that granddaughter as if it¡¯s his own life. This is really too much. I, Lei Qingyi, have worked on a case for so long, but this is the only one that is the most difficult to handle. Because I can¡¯t even investigate it. If I can¡¯t investigate it, then how are they going to find evidence? How are they going to find clues?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop the card immediately.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up straight and prepared to do this. If the current holder of this card was ye Xinyu, then it was impossible for him to have forgotten his father¡¯s phone number, it didn¡¯t matter even if he had forgotten it. There was still him, Lei Qingyi, and Lu Yi. As long as he checked their phone numbers, he would be able to find out. He was from the security department, and Lu Yi was from the procuratorate. These two ces.., could it be that it wasn¡¯t easy to find? If ye Xinyu didn¡¯t have it, then even if the card couldn¡¯t be used, that person would probably ignore it.


    Lei Qingyi did this very easily. Very quickly, the phone card was already in Lu Yi¡¯s hands.


    Back at home, Lu Yi took out a phone that he rarely used and put the card into the phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Yan Huan stared at his actions strangely. Why did he have to change the card? But it wasn¡¯t like he had never changed his card before, and he had no intention of changing it. Sometimes, a person would get used to something after using it for a long time. and Lu Yi called his phone card habit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Lu Yi turned on the phone and sat down. Yan Huan directly leaned on his shoulder and watched his movements.


    Because this card had been copied, there was no information on it. It was just a nk.


    He found the information column. What was typing on his finger?


    As he typed, Yan Huan also watched.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m doing very well now, but I don¡¯t really want to go back. You Don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡¯m doing quite well outside. Don¡¯te to me either. My life right now can not be any better.¡±


    Then, he pressed send, and the text message was sent in an instant.


    ¡°This is for uncle?¡±


    Yan Huan was actually already certain, but he still had to ask if it was sent to ye Chuji.


    ¡°That person hasn¡¯t sent a message to uncle for a long time.¡±Lu Yi put down his phone and clenched it tightly, ¡°In the future, this might be uncle¡¯s spiritual sustenance. It Won¡¯t be enough to make him fall.¡±This was actually a true white lie


    Yan Huan took the phone. ¡°Actually, I should have asked at that time.¡±


    Yan Huan recalled the time when Sun Yuhan broke her leg and asked her to save her life. If she had asked about ye Xinyu at that time, Sun Yuhan might have told her. Now, she might be able to find him.


    ¡°Even if you asked, she might not tell you. Even if she did, it wouldn¡¯t be the truth.¡±


    Lu Yi finally understood that woman, Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°So we really don¡¯t have any solutions?¡±


    As long as Yan Huan remembered that so many things were rted to Sun Yuhan, but they just couldn¡¯t do anything, he felt very aggrieved.


    ¡°Now we can only wait, wait for a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Wait for Ye Jianguo to die?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s words were actually a little rebellious, but this was indeed the only way. As long as ye Jianguo was protecting them, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Sun Yuhan?


    As long as ye Jianguo wasn¡¯t around, Sun Yuhan was the only one. If they wanted to crush her to death, it would be a matter of minutes.


    ¡°Maybe.¡±Lu Yi let her lie down and pulled the nket for her,


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±


    Yan Huan used his face to rub against the soft pillow. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Lu Yi put his phone in the drawer and walked out. Then, he looked at the twinkling stars outside.


    Maybe you¡¯re right. We can only wait until he¡¯s gone. However, some people might be willing to die. For example, Ye Jianguo. He would definitely arrange Sun Yuhan¡¯s life in the future. He knew her better than anyone else, if he was gone, then Sun Yuhan would probably be eaten alive. Even his son, Sun Yuhan¡¯s biological uncle, might be the first person to attack Sun Yuhan.


    And Now, Sun Yuhan was still in the hospital. She was so bored that she wanted to go crazy. In two months, her leg had already grown for two months. The doctor had said that her leg could already be removed from the cast outside.


    After another month, she would be able to walk and wear high heels. Of course, she could also go back to filming.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you invest in a new movie for me?¡±


    ¡°A new movie? Do you want to film it?¡±Ye Jianguo stopped and stopped with Sun Yuhan¡¯s wheelchair.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t feel surprised. She calcted the time now. If she invested now, it might take two to three months to prepare. When the shooting officially started.., it might even be half a yearter. By then, her leg would have already healed.


    ¡°Yuhan, let¡¯s not shoot anymore, okay?¡±


    Ye Jianguo advised his granddaughter, ¡°Your leg is like this now. You have to listen to the doctor. You Can¡¯t act anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1752

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Chapter 1767 seemed to be different</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±How Could Sun Yuhan Not Act? This was her obsession. She couldn¡¯t change it. She couldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Grandpa, I must act. Acting is my pursuit. I don¡¯t like to live a life where I stay at home day by day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to stay at home.¡±Ye Jianguo tried to persuade her again, ¡°You can go wherever you want to go, y whatever you want, and eat whatever you want. Why do you have to make yourself suffer to film those scenes?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s Not Suffering,¡±Sun Yuhan refuted ye Jianguo. ¡°I only know how to film, and I like to film too. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between me and a piece of trash?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, help me invest now. After my leg recovers, I can act.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±ye Jianguo agreed, but only verbally. He couldn¡¯t really invest in a movie to let Sun Yuhan Act. With Sun Yuhan like this, she couldn¡¯t act anymore in the future.


    No matter how good a director was, it was impossible to let such a Sun Yuhan Act. To put it bluntly, the current Sun Yuhan was a cripple. Her leg was crippled, and her person was crippled as well.


    Although ye Jianguo didn¡¯t know how to film, he knew that a person with a crippled body couldn¡¯t possibly be an actress or a star. If she were to film in such a state.., it was probably just annoying and annoying.


    And how could he let his granddaughter endure the abuse of tens of thousands of people? If he could, he would be the one to bear all of this.


    Rong Rong, Daddy has really let you down. Ye Jianguo thought of his daughter who died early, and his heart never felt at ease, nor did it not hurt.


    However, don¡¯t worry. Even if Daddy risked his life, he would not let anyone touch a single hair on your daughter¡¯s head. In this life, if you have never enjoyed anything, Daddy will return it to your daughter.


    When I die, I will be able to see both of you.


    Ye Jianguo continued to push the wheelchair while Sun Yuhan was still thinking about how to invest in a movie. Didn¡¯t she shoot some xianxia movies? Should she make another one?


    No, she couldn¡¯t make any more xianxia movies. Her ancient makeup didn¡¯t look good. The modern ones should be very fashionable. No, there were fewer people watching modern movies nowadays. The audience still preferred mythological movies.


    Ling did not want to shoot the first two movies. If she took the opportunity to shoot a movie simr to this one, then could she also enter the international market? That movie did not look at acting skills, but the scenery?


    Yan Huan could do it, but why couldn¡¯t Sun Yuhan do it? She had never thought that she would be less than Yan Huan?


    That¡¯s right, it was just like that. She had to think about it carefully and discuss it with her grandfather. She didn¡¯t want to act in any other movie. She wanted to act in a movie with a simr theme, if she invested more in this movie, she might be able to suppress Yan Huan¡¯s movie. Moreover, with the influence of the Ye family¡¯s financial resources, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if she wanted to invest in such a movie, she was also very confident about this.


    As long as her leg was healed, yes, as long as her leg was healed, she lowered her head and touched the ster on her leg. This leg waspletely wrapped by thisyer of ster and could not see the light of day.


    Finally, she did not need to be wrapped in this damnyer of ster anymore.


    In the hospital, there were specialized doctors doing all kinds of examinations for her.


    ¡°The bones are almost healed.¡±The doctor looked at the X-ray in his hand for half a day. ¡°As long as you pay more attention in the future, there should be no problem.¡±The doctor looked at ye Jianguo again, of course, there were some things that he did not dare to say now.


    ¡°Doctor, when can I Walk?¡±Sun Yuhan was now thinking about when she could walk. She desperately wanted to walk. She did not want to sit in a wheelchair anymore, she didn¡¯t want to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    ¡°In about a month, it will be fine. Doctor San gave Sun Yuhan some time. Actually, if she wants to remove the cast, she can do it. However, she needs to use a crutch. After all, her two legs are not the same length.¡±.


    He didn¡¯t say thest sentence.


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t allow him to mention the matter of Sun Yuhan¡¯s long and short legs. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want her to know that even if her leg was healed, she would still be a cripple and a cripple.


    However, things were already like this. What was the difference between epting it so early and epting itter?


    However, this was ye Jianguo¡¯s request, and he respected it.


    ¡°Then why can I remove these casts?¡±


    Sun Yuhan asked again. She really wanted to smash open these damn casts.


    ¡°Miss Sun, please don¡¯t be anxious. It will be done soon. I will arrange for a doctor to remove the casts for you.¡±


    Sun Yuhan closed her eyes and finally let out a heavy sigh. She smiled. It was the kind of arrogance that she was used to. She seemed to have seen herself standing on the podium, under all kinds of spotlight, it was her honor. Her sess. She had already stood on the position that she wanted the most. It was already her world. Su Muran, Yan Huan.., they would all be trampled under her feet.


    After a while, a doctor came over and took Sun Yuhan to remove the cast on her leg.


    Sun Yuhan was still nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but not be nervous. However, she was nervous. Both of her hands gripped tightly onto her clothes. She was afraid that something would happen to her legter?


    No, it wouldn¡¯t. Yes, it wouldn¡¯t. There must be no problem. How could there be a problem? The Doctor had already examined her and said that she was fine. He also said that she would be able to walk soon. If there was really a problem with her leg, the doctor could not guarantee that she would be able to walk.


    Under her tense emotions, the cast was finally removed. At this moment, Sun Yuhan almost felt as if all the pores on her leg had been opened, she could breathe in the air outside. This was the third month that she had carried the cast. She swore that she would treat her leg well in the future.


    The doctor checked her leg for half a day.


    ¡°There¡¯s no big problem, but in the short term, there might not be much strength in the leg. Because it¡¯s always wrapped in a cast, the muscles are a little loose, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll be fine after she gets used to it. Miss Sun still needs toe over and insist on her rehabilitation. If she wants to walk, it¡¯s better to use crutches in the end.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was a little annoyed by the word ¡°Crutch.¡±She did not want to use crutches even if she was in a wheelchair,


    she was not disabled, so why did she have to use crutches.


    She tried to move her leg, which had been removed from the cast, but somehow, she felt a little strange.

 Chapter 1753

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Chapter 1768 her leg was fine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why do I Feel Like This leg is short?¡±Sun Yuhan mumbled unintentionally, but she did not notice ye Jianguo¡¯s face that changed color instantly behind her.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the muscles are too tense. It¡¯s Your Illusion.¡±


    The Doctor put away the things on the ground.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Sun, you can go back now. However, remember not to move that leg too much for the time being. Also, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Sun Yuhan did not understand. She had already recovered, so why was she allowed to look at it? It was her leg and not someone else¡¯s leg. Could it be that she really could not look at it.


    ¡°Because there are still scars on it.¡±The Doctor was also giving Sun Yuhan a suggestion. Of course, it was up to Sun Yuhan whether she listened to him or not. What he said was actually quite incisive.


    ¡°Women like to be beautiful. No one wants to leave any scars on their body. Miss Sun, the scars left by your operation this time are quite serious, so it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t look at them. You Don¡¯t want to affect your mood.¡±


    ¡°Medicine is very advanced nowadays, and scars are very easy to remove. When the scars on your leg are removed, it won¡¯t be toote for you to look at them again. Now, whether you look at them or not, your leg is like this. Not only does it affect your mood, it also affects your recovery. If you¡¯re not in a good mood, the recovery of the injury will be slower.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Sun Yuhan covered her leg with a nket. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to look at her leg. As long as she remembered that her leg was covered with scars of all sizes, even if she were to look at it.., she wouldn¡¯t look at it.


    Ye Jianguo pushed Sun Yuhan out of the hospital. He also let out a sigh of relief. Sun Yuhan hadn¡¯t realized that there was something wrong with her leg. He had no choice but to dy it for a day, if he dyed it for a long time, Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg injury would be healed. Even if she knew, what would happen in the end? She could only ept this fact.


    He believed that everything would pass. Yes, everything was in the past. As time passed, Sun Yuhan would ept her fate. Even if her leg was short, it did not matter. She was still his granddaughter, she was still his granddaughter. He could find a good man for his granddaughter, and this man would never despise her legs.


    However, was there really such a man in the world? and whether there was such a man or not, even he himself didn¡¯t know.


    After all, Sun Yuhan had long and short legs. In addition, her reputation wasn¡¯t very good. She was divorced and had kept a man. And now, ye Jianguo really med himself. It was all his fault, it was all because he had turned his granddaughter into this. It was because he had been too indulgent that Sun Yuhan hadmitted so many mistakes. But even so, he did not feel sorry for others, he just felt sorry for his granddaughter.


    After Sun Yuhan returned home, she had be more well-behaved. She kept her leg at home every day. Of course, she did not dare to look at her leg, she was also afraid of seeing the scars on her leg that made her ufortable.


    However, she did not know why, but she felt that her leg was a little strange.


    That day, she was sleeping. She was in a daze and seemed to be in a half-asleep state. However, she heard the two nannies at home whispering to each other. At first, she did not understand, butter, she woke up, she didn¡¯t like the way the others were whispering to each other. She narrowed her eyes and instinctively felt that the two of them were talking about her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything from the eldestdy¡¯s Leg?¡±


    ¡°Feel what?¡±The other nannies really didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°I think it¡¯s just like that. It¡¯s been wrapped up for a few months, and now it¡¯s finally seen the light of day. It¡¯s much skinnier than the other leg. That¡¯s normal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that,¡±the person who spoke earlier lowered his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t feel skinnier. It¡¯s clearly shorter.¡±


    ¡°Shorter? How is that possible?¡±This was because the muscles had atrophied a little. I¡¯ve seen a person¡¯s leg look like this before. After it was done, it also looked thinner than the other leg. It was shorter, but the other person would be fine after a few.., ¡°Also, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. You Can¡¯t let Missy know about this. Otherwise, with Missy¡¯s temper, she might chase you out.¡±


    After that, they still said something, but Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t hear them.


    Everyone¡¯s skin was loose. Sun Yuhan felt that the nanny at home should be changed. As long as she didn¡¯t do her job properly, she only knew to gossip and get lost early. Their ye family had plenty of money, was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a nanny? If not, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a maid.


    She lowered her head and looked at one of her legs. It was short. How was this possible? Yes, how was this possible? How could one of her legs be long and one short? It was clearly caused by the temporary atrophy of her muscles.


    The doctor had already said that this condition was very normal. As long as she recovered well, she would be able to walk very quickly


    If she really had short and long legs, then how would she be able to walk if she was told?


    All of them had long mouths. They would get lost the next day.


    In fact, even Sun Yuhan herself might not know. At this moment, other than the inexplicable irritable feeling that made her break down, there was also a kind of fear that even she herself did not realize.


    Perhaps she also felt something, and some bad things.


    But she deliberately ignored it.


    She ate and slept as usual. She also sat in a wheelchair every day. She asked the nanny at home to take her to variousrge shopping malls to buy designer brands, cosmetics, bags, perfume, and a lot of luxury goods, of course, she also had to buy all kinds of beautiful shoes, and each pair was high heels.


    ¡°Give me that.¡±Sun Yuhan pointed to a pair of silver high heels on the shelf. The heels were very high and thin. They were almost like nails, so thin that they could stab people.


    However, the shoes were indeed very beautiful. They would definitely be more beautiful when worn, and it seemed to suit her temperament.


    She stretched out one of her feet and put it in the air. The injured leg was tightly wrapped by the stall.


    The nanny quickly went forward and half-knelt on the ground. She carefully put the shoes on Sun Yuhan¡¯s feet.


    The shoes on her feet were really beautiful.


    Sun Yuhan stepped on the wheelchair twice. It was quite good and also quite suitable for her.


    She tried a few more pairs and liked them very much. There were five pairs of shoes in total. Without even looking at the price, she directly threw her card over.


    The nanny carried five pairs of shoes and a lot of things. She also had to push the wheelchair. It was not easy to make money these days, but that was exactly the case. This young miss was too difficult to please. She was always acting weird all day long, it was hard to understand her personality.

 Chapter 1754

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Chapter 1769 buying shoes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, rich people were different. They would never bargain when buying something. Of course, the nanny had seen the prices of these shoes.


    A pair of shoes was worth several thousand yuan, but it was probably two to three months¡¯sry for her. However, the richdy directly put her several months¡¯sry on her feet and stepped on the ground.


    However, the nanny secretly nced at Sun Yuhan¡¯s other leg. She had just arrived. On the first day, the sweeping Auntie had secretly told her that the old man was easy to talk to, however, thisdy was not easy to talk to or get along with, so when she had nothing to do, she remembered to work more and talk less, especially not to discuss thisdy¡¯s leg.


    The nanny could not remember anything, but she clearly remembered what the cleaningdy had told her. She absolutely could not say anything about Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs, but she just could not understand it?


    You said that she only had one leg, so why did she buy so many pairs of high heels? And why couldn¡¯t she wear them?


    She could only keep these things in her heart. As for the rest, she did not dare to say. This rich family was like this. They did not have many things to do, but they also had many things to do.


    Sun Yuhan asked the nanny to stop. She sat on the wheelchair and looked at a shop not far away. The woman sitting on the chair was doing well. She was not... changing at all.


    Yan Huan. Yes, it was Yan Huan. She really did not understand how a monster like Yan Huan could exist in this world. Why did all the good things go to her? Even what she had now was snatched from her, moreover, it was something that could not be beaten or killed.


    And she would never be able to give this identity to her.


    Yan Huan, you can¡¯t me me for this. You already have the Lu family and Lu Yi, but I only have one grandfather.


    However, even if I were to return the ye family to you now, you wouldn¡¯t want it, right? Therefore, I am the only granddaughter of the Ye family in this world. There will never be another person.


    She clutched her clothes tightly. At that moment, in her eyes, she fainted. It wasn¡¯t anything else, but a bone-piercing pain. She grabbed tightly onto the nket on her leg, but this injured leg.., suddenly, there was pain. Her expression also changed, and her entire body seemed to be distorted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She tried her best to keep her voice calm, but the sound cut her throat, but it was also apanied by the pain of a knife.


    It was clearly said that her leg was healed, and it was clearly said that she could walk soon, but why couldn¡¯t she walk now? Why did it still hurt? Why did it hurt again. She picked up her cell phone and called ye Jianguo. Her voice also began to cry.


    ¡°Grandpa, my leg hurts. What should I do if my leg hurts?¡±


    ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t be anxious. Grandpa will send you to the hospital right away. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine in a while. It might just be a little inmmation.¡±


    After ye Jianguo said that, he also became anxious and walked out directly. He was really afraid that something would happen to his granddaughter¡¯s leg again. Now it was a section shorter. If something happened again.., what if some of it was cut off? It would be even shorter.


    The nanny hurriedly pushed Sun Yuhan away. Only the bags and boxes hanging on her neck and arms were dangling out of her eyes.


    And these weren¡¯t shoes. In the nanny¡¯s eyes, they were all money. They were all money.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Lu Yi walked over and found Yan Huan in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Yan Huan lowered her head and allowed Lu Yi to take off her shoes and help her try them on.


    ¡°I think I saw Sun Yuhan just now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She doesn¡¯t have time to cause trouble right now.¡±


    What Lu Yi said was the truth. If she couldn¡¯t even control her own legs, how could she care about others? If she had time, she should think about how to walk with her two long and short legs.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t have any sympathy for Sun Yuhan at all. She had brought this upon herself. Arnold had lost his life, but she had only lost one leg. Compared to her life, anyone would know which one was lighter.., which one was heavier.


    And whether Sun Yuhan lived or died was a matter for the Ye family. It had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Alright, stand up and try it on.¡±


    Lu Yi first stood up, then let Yan Huan stand up and let her try on the shoes on her feet.


    Yan Huan took two steps forward. To be honest, the shoes were reallyfortable because they were t-bottomed.


    ¡°How are they?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He had picked them out, but Yan Huan had said that they were quitefortable. That brand of shoes were handmade leather shoes made of real leather. They were veryfortable to wear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±Yan Huan had already fallen in love with these t-bottomed shoes, so she was wearing less high heels now.


    Her blood sugar was extremely low right now. Lu Yi was afraid that if she were to fall and wear high heels once in a while, she might really break her own. That was why he did not allow her to wear high heels now, he did not allow her to wear one pair either. He even wanted to throw away her high heels from before. She had to fight with him for a long time before she managed to keep them.


    Lu Yi took another pair and asked Yan Huan to sit down and try on another pair.


    A man was half-kneeling on the ground, helping a woman change her shoes. He could do this for a woman, and it was enough to show how much he loved this woman.


    ¡°This pair is not bad either.¡±Lu Yi felt that the pair on Yan Huan¡¯s feet was also pretty and delicate.


    ¡°You bought them, right?¡±Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can change into them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi also felt that it was good to buy two pairs of shoes.


    Lu Yi took out his card and gave it to the shop assistants to settle the bill. Then, he held the shoes in his hand and bought other things with Yan Huan. After they left, the two shop assistants stood together. They sounded a little nervous.


    ¡°That sounds like Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her. I can confirm that it¡¯s her. I watched for a long time. You know I was so nervous at that time. It¡¯s the first time I saw her up close. She¡¯s so young and beautiful. I feel like she¡¯s even prettier than on TV. Her skin is so nice and she doesn¡¯t even have any makeup on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡±the other shop assistant quickly agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t ask her for her autograph. No, let¡¯s take a photo with her.¡±


    The two shop assistants sighed and felt that it was a pity. They were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even take a photo. It was a waste of this opportunity, it wasn¡¯t like they could meet celebrities every time.


    At this time, Lu Yi had already taken Yan Huan to other ces.

 Chapter 1755

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Chapter 1770 felt an inexplicable pain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    By the time they returned, Lu Yi was already carrying a bunch of things, but Yan Huan¡¯s hands were empty. Even the bag she carried when she went out hung on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulders.


    This was what a husband should be like. He had to apany his wife on the streets and pay the bills. Of course, the spoils of war that he bought were also for him to take. Wasn¡¯t a husband just aborer?


    Of course, Lu Yi was very happy to be Yan Huan¡¯sborer.


    But even so, Lu Yi still did not like to let Yan Huan go out. He always felt that there was still some danger and he did not go over because there were still some things that they had not resolved and some people that they had not caught, and there were also some things that were far from over.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked in. There was only Aunt Gu at home. Bai Zhi had a mission to go out, so he left for a few days first. Recently, Yan Huan only found out that.., bai Zhi was not really a bodyguard. She still had to go out on missions sometimes. Yan Huan did not know the details, but he did not know where Lu Yi found him, there was no more Bai Zhi. She was a little bored. Recently, even Zhu Meina had note for a few days.


    It seemed that Su Muran and the others wereing back, so Zhu Meina decided not to go anywhere. She was prepared to disgust the mother and daughter, so Yan Huan was the only one left in the garden, the three children were still upied by her grandparents and great-grandfather, so there was no ce for her as a mother. Lu Yi was afraid that she would be bored out of her mind, so he brought her to go shopping.


    Yan Huan happily took the spoils of war that he bought today and flipped through them one by one


    Women always had an inexplicable liking for shopping. Some women could shop for a whole day in high heels, but they did not see how tired she was after a night of rest, second, they could continue shopping.


    Yan Huan, of course, also liked shopping. She quite liked it, but she did not shop much. In recent years, she and Lu Yi were like an ordinary couple. They went shopping, went shopping, and went to the movies.


    Lu Yi did not go to work, and Yan Huan did not film either.


    They had always spent less time together and more time apart. They could finally make up for the time they had lost. They also hoped that they would not have any more regrets.


    ¡°Do you still want to Go Tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Yi sat down and asked Yan Huan again. She was so happy today. If she still did not have enough of shopping, he could apany her again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t work anymore?¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very busy? Why are you so free these few days?¡±


    ¡°You can bring work back to do. I took a few days off.¡±


    Lu Yi fixed his hair and said.


    ¡°Grand prosecutor Lu is really willful.¡±


    Yan Huan kissed Lu Yi¡¯s face and then opened the things he bought. Then, he took the pair of shoes and put them on his feet.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. This was not called willful. This little heartless person. He still saw her staying at home all day and sighing. She was so free that she was almost moldy. She specifically asked for leave to apany her. She was really good. She had learned how to talk.


    ¡°Do I Look Good?¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out her foot.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi liked Yan Huan wearing these shoes. Women wearing high heels did look good, but it was a type of injury to the feet. Therefore, he did not allow Yan Huan to wear high heels.


    It had been a long time since Yan Huan had worn high heels.


    However, it had to be said that t shoes had their own unique beauty. They were different from high heels. They were cleaner, more handsome, and also had a simpler taste.


    Best Actress Yan was indeed Best Actress Yan. She could even control high heels and low heels. However, she was now used to wearing t heels. Even her own feet were unable to wear shoes that were too high.


    Of course, she did not care. Lu Yi was already so much taller than her. She was 1.62 meters tall and he was 1.83. The difference between them was 20 centimeters. In any case, Lu Yi did not mind that she was short, but she did mind that Lu Yi was too tall.


    Yan Huan wore t shoes and happily went out for a walk. Actually, there was a lot of space in the garden, so she didn¡¯t feel very wronged. In fact, if she had to talk about it, she had a lot of things to do every day. For example.., she had to nt vegetables in the sunlight shed again. When she was free, she would go over to help. Although she couldn¡¯t be said to be an expert at growing vegetables now, at the very least, she couldn¡¯t be considered to be at a loss for what to eat. Moreover, she had to eat the vegetables that she had grown.., that feeling was different.


    Lu Yi shook his head and suddenly smiled again. He took out hisptop and sat at the side, busying himself with his work.


    In fact, there was one thing that Yan Huan was really right about. That was that Lu Da¡¯s procurator was very willful. He could ask for leave whenever he wanted to. Yes, he could ask for leave whenever he wanted to. And the reason why he asked for leave was because of his ability.


    He had been a procurator for more than ten years. No one was more familiar with this job than him, and no one was more capable than him to handle this job. If it were someone else.., they would either be crushed to death by this heavy work, or they would have vomited blood and died.


    His fingers tapped on the keyboard from time to time. His voice was clear and melodious. The light from the outside shone through the window, adding a sense of tranquility to the ce.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Ye Jianguo asked the doctor. ¡°Is my granddaughter¡¯s leg okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±the Doctor said after putting down the examination report, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her leg. After that, he picked up the film that Sun Yuhan had just taken and looked at it. He hadpared it to these films several times. ording to his experience of more than 20 years, Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg ispletely fine. She¡¯s recovering now.¡±


    ¡°But, what is the reason for the intense pain in her leg?¡±


    Ye Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that she was fine. However, he thought for a while and realized that something was wrong. If she was really fine, then why was she in so much pain? It was simply a heart-wrenching pain, she could even knock herself out from the pain. could such pain be normal?


    ¡°This...¡±the doctor couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for miss sun to have such a condition. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her legs, so the possibility of pain isn¡¯t high.¡±


    As for why Sun Yuhan suddenly became like this, they couldn¡¯t give ye Jianguo an answer for the time being because they didn¡¯t even have an answer for themselves.


    ¡°How about this?¡±The Doctor Thought for a moment and then said to Ye Jianguo.


    ¡°First, Miss Sun will stay here. We need to look into it carefully.¡±


    Ye Jianguo could only nod and agree. But now, he did not have anyone to discuss it with. It was as if they had been abandoned by someone. They could not find anyone, so they could only rely on themselves.

 Chapter 1756

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Chapter 1771, spiritual aspects</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that there must be something hateful about a poor person. The reason why he was so pitiful was because he had done all kinds of bad things. Therefore, they had to suffer the consequences of their actions.


    Sun Yuhan was once again admitted into the hospital. From time to time, she would cry out that her legs were hurting. However, no matter how many times she had gone through the examination, she still could not find any problems.


    ¡°Doctor, are you going to give me a cast? Will the pain stop after I get a cast?¡±


    Sun Yuhan asked the doctor. The pain in the past few days had almost driven her crazy.


    ¡°A cast?¡±The Doctor suddenly thought of something?


    ¡°How Does Miss Sun know that the pain will stop after I get a cast?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±Sun Yuhan did not know either. ¡°When you gave me a cast, I did not feel any pain. I started to hurt not long after the cast was removed, so it must be a problem, right?¡±


    The doctor seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at Sun Yuhan for half a day, and then he gently nodded his head, ¡°Miss Sun reminded me that Sun¡¯s calf might be in pain because it was not protected by the cast. I¡¯ll immediately contact the doctor over there and help Miss Sun put the cast on again. We¡¯ll see what happens next.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Sun Yuhanid down. She seemed to have rxed a lot and was no longer in pain.


    The Doctor quietly observed Sun Yuhan for half a day. In the end, he found the doctor over there and put the cast back on Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg. The cast had just been put back on.., sun Yuhan felt much better. Moreover, she had never heard her say that her leg hurt again. This was also the Quietest Day since Sun Yuhan was admitted to the hospital again. She did not scream or cry, she did not throw a tantrum. Instead, she fell asleep. She slept very soundly and did not have any nightmares. This was the most peaceful sleep she had in a long time. She did not even need any injections.


    ¡°Have you found the reason?¡±


    Ye Jianguo came in and asked the doctor anxiously, ¡°How is my granddaughter? Have you found the reason? What Happened?¡±


    ¡°Old Ye, please take a seat first.¡±


    The doctor hurriedly let ye Jianguo sit down. He was already old, so it was better for him not to be too excited.


    Ye Jianguo also sat down patiently, but he was still worried about Sun Yuhan. She was fine, so what? Why did it hurt so much? It did not hurt, but it did not hurt. Did they find the reason, did they know what the problem was?


    ¡°We have found the reason.¡±The Doctor flipped through Sun Yuhan¡¯s case.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Ye Jianguo was indeed nervous when he asked this question. Didn¡¯t he say that her leg was fine? Why was it so painful? Ye Jianguo was also very worried, he was afraid that Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, or if it was some other aspect of her body.


    The doctor ced the case on the table again and pressed his hand on it. ¡°We have checked. There is indeed nothing wrong with Miss Sun¡¯s leg. Her bones are indeed recovering.¡±


    ¡°Then why is it still so painful?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s face had always been calm. He felt that the doctor was ying with him, right? All of them said that they were fine. Their bones were growing, and they were recovering. However, everyone was in so much pain. How could they be happy?


    ¡°There is indeed no problem,¡±the Doctor exined to ye Jianguo. ¡°There is no problem with Miss Sun¡¯s body. The problem is not anything else, but... her spirit.¡±


    ¡°Spirit?¡±Ye Jianguo did not understand the meaning of these words. would spirit hurt, or was it not spirit, but nerves.


    ¡°It¡¯s spirit,¡±the Doctor exined, ¡°Miss Sun doesn¡¯t want to see her leg. Maybe she¡¯s afraid, so she always feels that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her leg. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to see that leg, so she has to put another cast on it. This way, she can feel safe. This sense of security can give her the bestfort.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Ye Jianguo sat there and exhaled heavily.


    ¡°Is there any way to treat this illness?¡±If what he said was true, he couldn¡¯t let Sun Yuhan put casts on him and his legs every day and let these casts apany her for the rest of her life, she was only thirty years old. Even a healthy person wouldn¡¯t be able to live well, let alone a person with a problem with her legs.


    The doctor was silent for a long time before he finally spoke, ¡°Actually, this kind of problem is not considered an illness. It might recover after some time. When Miss Sun epts her current self, this kind of thing will no longer happen to her. Actually, I feel that if the doctor were to flip through the medical records again, Miss Sun might know that there is a problem with her leg, but she is unwilling to ept it. Instead, she chose to escape. This way, she can keep her feet on the ground. This way, she can obtain a sense of security and a sense of existence.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not a big deal. Many patients couldn¡¯t ept it at first, but they gradually epted it. Miss Sun¡¯s condition is still good now, especially since she¡¯s not a disabled person in the absolute sense. As long as she can cross that hurdle, she should be fine. Time will always be the best medicine for injuries.¡±


    Even though the doctor had said so much, he had only given ye Jianguo one message, and that was to ept his fate.


    To make ye Jianguo ept his fate, to make Sun Yuhan ept her fate, to protect Sun Yuhan Xun, would she ept her fate? Would she be willing to ept her fate? If she really epted her fate, then why would she run away like this now.


    Ye Jianguo stood up. His old body could no longer stand up straight.


    He was old. He was really old.


    He was useless as a grandfather. He couldn¡¯t even save his granddaughter. He poured everything he had into his granddaughter, but in the end, he crippled half of her leg.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s condition was just as the Doctor said. She was no longer in pain. After she slept, she was like an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t feel anything, her leg did not feel any pain at all.


    ¡°Grandpa, can I be discharged from the hospital? I feel like I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sun Yuhan touched her leg that was in a cast. She really felt like she was fine. The doctor had said that my leg was in pain because I had a cold due to a bone injury. As long as I was in a cast, I would not be fine, after recovering for some time, I would be able to walk again.


    Ye Jianguo could only smile as he spoke to Sun Yuhan. However, he couldn¡¯t ignore the sadness and helplessness hidden in his eyes.

 Chapter 1757

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Chapter 1772 she was a normal person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was actually already certain that Sun Yuhan knew something. After all, this was her own body. No matter how deep they hid it and how careful they were, they would still be able to find some clues.


    However, these clues were something that she could not ept.


    A doctor came over to help Sun Yuhan with all sorts of examinations. When the examination results were out and nothing major happened, Sun Yuhan could indeed be discharged from the hospital. When Sun Yuhan sat on the wheelchair once again.., her leg that was in the cast was also on the wheelchair. It was also true. She felt a lot better. This time, she did not dare to say that her leg was long or short. She was not. She was only injured.., when her leg was healed, let¡¯s see who dared to say that her leg was a problem.


    The Doctor said that Sun Yuhan was fine now. She couldpletely go home to recuperate. As for her mental problems, she could only let her ovee them by herself. Other than her own, no one else could help her. Yes.., no one could help her. No one could help her.


    Sun Yuhan returned to the Ye family again. She was still sitting in a wheelchair as if nothing had happened. She was nursing her leg. In the past, she did not like to let others know that she had a cast on her leg. However, this was not the case now.., she had to know that she had a cast on her leg.


    Perhaps she would rather have a cast on her leg than have some incurable injury on it.


    Sun Yuhan was indeed lying to herself. Of course, she couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her leg was long or short.


    As for ye Jianguo, he really saw it, but he remembered it in his heart. What should he do now? Yes, what should he do now.


    He really couldn¡¯t think of any method, so he could only call ye Chuji and ask him to find a doctor for Sun Yuhan. He wasn¡¯t afraid of spending any amount of money as long as he could make Sun Yuhan recover.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t sick. The bones in her leg were shorter. How could he treat this? Doctors were just doctors. They weren¡¯t gods. They couldn¡¯t be like radishes, he wanted Sun Yuhan¡¯s leg to grow out just like that.


    Ye Chuji took out his phone. When he saw that it was ye Jianguo¡¯s phone, he immediately disconnected the call.


    He said to his secretary, ¡°If you want ye Jianguo to call me in the future, don¡¯t answer any of my calls.¡±


    In the future, when ye Jianguo was too old to walk, he would take care of his old age and send him to his death. However, he could not think of asking him to do anything for his granddaughter. Did he think that he had not caused him enough misery, he had to stab him in the heart again.


    Ye Jianguo put down the phone and did not give up. He went to call ye Chuji¡¯s office again, but ye Chuji still did not pick up.


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that he almost dropped the phone in his hand. His face darkened. Fine, if he did not pick it up, he would go find it himself.


    This was not the first time that the father and son of the Ye family were at odds with each other. To Ye Chuji, he had forgotten the way the father and son used to get along in the past. Now, the thing that he remembered the most was nothing else, it was ye Jianguo¡¯s repeated coercion and his repeatedpromises. In the end, he had topromise everything he had.


    ¡°Find a doctor for Yuhan immediately. She¡¯s your biological niece.¡±


    Ye chuji raised his eyelids indifferently. ¡°Where did I get a niece? I only have one nephew. His name is Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Rong Rong is your biological sister!¡±Ye Jianguo almost had a new growth on his face, and it was shaking violently. At this moment, his facial features were twisted, and his body was tense. If he didn¡¯t know.., he would have thought that he was talking to his enemy.


    ¡°She¡¯s already dead.¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s voice was even colder and emotionless, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, I know. But what does Sun Yuhan have to do with me? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Then go deal with her yourself.¡±


    Ye Chuji opened the door and walked out directly. He was not afraid of angering ye Jianguo to death now. It was good that he was angered to death. He would take the me for this. In order to prevent Sun Yuhan from harming others in the future, he would kill this evil person himself.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t be angry to death. Sun Yuhan was in such a state now, and he could still be angry to death. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he had to live for another ten or eight years.


    As for helping Sun Yuhan find a doctor.


    If he wanted to find them, he would find them himself. What did it have to do with him?


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t leave in the slightest. It could be seen just how cold his heart was. Ye Jianguo gritted his teeth so hard that they made a sound, but he had no other way.


    What Solutions did he have? What other solutions did he have?


    Right now, he and ye Chuji were no longer like father and son. Speaking of which, enemies were more suitable.


    When he returned, he saw Sun Yuhan sitting on the wheelchair, talking to the new nanny at home.


    ¡°My leg has been cast. You guys have to be careful. The things on the floor have been cleaned up for me.¡±


    She was not stingy at all in showing others that her leg had been cast, and this was obviously done on purpose to let others know.


    Ye Jianguo clearly knew that Sun Yuhan was lying to herself, but he could only go along with Sun Yuhan. He only hoped that she could ept this matter as soon as possible, and ept the fact that her leg was shorter.


    It was already the best oue for her to be able to live her life with two legs, because she wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep her legs if she was a little short.


    However, she could still walk. Her legs were only a little short, but her bones were good. She could also walk. She didn¡¯t even need a walking stick. She only needed to wear a special custom-made shoe, she could be like a normal person.


    However, Sun Yuhan could not ept such a disabled normal person.


    She had alwayspared herself to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was prettier, more famous, and had acted more than her. He was also better than her in marriage. He had three children, and now the people of the Lu family treated him sincerely, he had a good husband, but what about her? Apart from Sun Yuhan¡¯s identity, what else did she have? She just wanted to prove that she would be more suitable to be the granddaughter of the ye family than Yan Huan. She could be ugly, and her figure could be bad. These could all be changed the day after tomorrow. Hadn¡¯t she already be much more beautiful than before, moreover, she already had a bad reputation. As long as she worked harder, she would be able to catch up to Yan Huan¡¯s reputation.


    And the thing that she could not tolerate the most was that Yan Huan¡¯s life was better than hers. She would never forget that everything she had now belonged to someone else. It was all stolen by her. It was all stolen by Yan Huan.


    This was like a magic spell hanging on her body. At any moment, it was possible for her to die without aplete corpse.

 Chapter 1758

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Chapter 1773 the madman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, she was still alive, still alive, but she had lost a leg, no, she had not lost a leg, her leg was fine, her leg could not be better, but it was in a cast, after the cast was removed, her leg would be fine, she could walk, and she could act again


    That was how she consoled herself, and that was how she had always thought.


    She had always believed that if she was going to be fine, she would definitely be fine, right?


    Sun Yuhan sat up abruptly and reached out her hand to pull on the tablemp. She looked around and saw that she was still familiar with everything in front of her. This princess-like room also gave her everything.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead. She still clearly remembered the dream just now. That Nightmare was also a nightmare that she hated.


    She dreamed that she was disabled, and also dreamed that others had discovered that she was not ye Rong¡¯s daughter. They stripped her of her expensive clothes, jewelry, and bags, and also took away everything she had.


    She was just like before, poor and destitute, with nowhere to hide.


    She pulled away the quilt and was about to walk down, but she also forgot that her leg was in a cast. She suddenly stood up, but with a click, her injured leg also heavily stepped on the ground, and then the cast also cracked.


    Her body nted, and she instinctively grabbed the table by the side to prevent herself from falling.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt. Yes, it didn¡¯t hurt. Her bones didn¡¯t hurt much. It still didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    She lowered her head and looked at her feet. At this moment, both of her feet were on the ground. She didn¡¯t believe it and moved her legs again.


    Eh, it¡¯s okay. Yes, it¡¯s okay. She¡¯s okay.


    She didn¡¯t feel any pain. It seemed like everything was okay.


    She stood up carefully. She wanted to take a step, but her whole body fell to one side. She straightened her body in a panic.


    But strangely, she seemed to be unable to straighten her body. She stood up again in disbelief, but only one of her feet was on the ground, and her other foot was curled up in the air.


    If she wanted both feet to be on the ground, then she had to bend one of her legs. It felt like something, like a 10-centimeter high heel on one foot.


    She straightened her body and lowered her head to look at her suspended leg and foot.


    ¡°AH... Ah...¡±


    She suddenly covered her face and screamed.


    Then, the lights of the entire ye family lit up.


    Everyone in the Ye family woke up.


    When ye Jianguo rushed over, he was also shocked. He saw Sun Yuhan standing on the ground. One of her feet was on the ground, while the other was still in the air.


    Sun Yuhan was still screaming. She didn¡¯t want this fruit, she didn¡¯t want it, she didn¡¯t want her leg to be crippled, and she didn¡¯t want it to be long or short..


    ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay. Grandfather is here.¡±


    Ye Jianguo hurried over andforted his granddaughter, but Sun Yuhan still stared in horror. The secret that ye Jianguo had worked so hard to keep was finally found out by Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan kept screaming and was really frightened. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she had lost a leg.


    She shook her head and her whole body trembled.


    She wanted to use the nket to cover her short leg. She couldn¡¯t even hear the word short. She became hysterical like a lunatic, but everyone couldn¡¯t do anything to her, she couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept that her leg had be like this.


    She also couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she had be a cripple.


    She was now a cripple. She was a cripple.


    How could she, Sun Yuhan, be a cripple? How could she be a cripple? She was clearly the eldest daughter of the Ye family. She clearly had everything. Whatever she wanted was within her reach. What she wanted.., was also possible.


    But now, she had actually be a cripple.


    At the beginning, she could not ept it at all. She was almostpletely insane.


    She did not eat, she did not sleep, and she loved to smash things. Almost everything in the room was destroyed by her. Even the few nannies at home were injured by her, after that, no one came to the ye family to be a nanny anymore.


    They all said that Sun Yuhan was crazy. No matter how high the Ye family¡¯s sry was, no one would risk their lives. Money had to be earned, but one had to have the life to spend it.


    Until a new nanny came, she stood at the door feeling uneasy. Everyone said that the ye family could note because the owner of this ce would beat people up. Every single person who left the ye family.., they were either injured or badly bruised. Although the ye family hadpensated for this, who would be willing to make money like this? If it was just a superficial wound or bleeding, it would be fine. But if there was really a problem.., no matter how much money they paid, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get it back. But wasn¡¯t she short of money? So she really risked her life to make money.


    ¡°Get me a ss of water.¡±


    Sun Yuhan looked up at the timid nanny. Where did she get this? How could she be so stupid.


    The nanny hurriedly poured a ss of water for Sun Yuhan. When she walked toward Sun Yuhan, every step she took was like stepping on andmine. Every step she took was like holding a bomb.


    If she wasn¡¯t careful, it might be either andmine or a bomb.


    The ss of water was already in Sun Yuhan¡¯s hands. Just like that, the nanny still had to brace herself and stand there. She still had to wait for the ss to hit her head, face, or body


    Bang.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her body, but strangely, she didn¡¯t feel anything. It didn¡¯t seem like the ss had fallen to the ground. She turned her face again and found that there was a perfectly fine ss on the table, the cup was also quietly ced there. The nanny quickly grabbed the cup with one hand and ran out. She was afraid that Sun Yuhan¡¯s illness would re up and she would hit someone with the cup again.


    When she came in again, the nanny¡¯s heart became even more nervous. She was wondering if she should put a hard hat on her head. If that was the case, at least when something fell.., she wouldn¡¯t be bleeding, and she wouldn¡¯t be so careless as to turn her into a fool. But in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to wear the hard hat, she could only use her real head to wee a Sun Yuhan who could get sick at any time.


    When the dishes were carefully ced on the nursing table, the nanny could only stand aside with her scalp tingling, waiting for Sun Yuhan to hit her with a bowl or te, and then she could get a generouspensation.

 Chapter 1759

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Chapter 1774, two moves</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was really using her life to earn money.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the bowl did not fall on her. By the time she reacted, Sun Yuhan had already pushed the nursing table and went back to sleep.


    The nanny tidied up everything on the table and carefully ran out. However, the heart was in her chest and kept beating wildly.


    She covered her chest. Her heart was still beating very fast. Of course, she was also nervous because she was sweating all over. She had escaped this time. Maybe Sun Yuhan was in a good mood, or maybe she was tired, she had escaped the fate of being hit by a bowl and a te.


    She was lucky. She could hold on for two more days. If she could hold on for one more day, she could get one more day¡¯s money. If she could hold on for two more days, she could get two more days¡¯money. If she could hold on for a month.., she would be able to get 10,000 yuan. If she was smashed again, she would be able to get even more.


    In her heart, she was also hoping that she could work for a month until thest day of the month. Then, she would be smashed on the head by Sun Yuhan. After that, she would take the money and leave.


    In the next few days, she was trembling with fear. She was also very cautious. Every time, she was worried that something would hit his head. Then, it would be something stupid.


    Just like that, a few more days passed. Another week passed. Another half a month passed. Her head was still not hit. Sun Yuhan also began to sit in her wheelchair. It was as if she had epted her fate, she had epted her fate. She was no longer as hysterical as before. However, there was no longer a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    She ate and slept as usual. Of course, she did not hit anyone again. However, the hatred hidden in her chest could not disappear.


    No matter what, it could not disappear.


    ¡°Grandfather, you must avenge me.¡±


    She raised her face. The hatred in her eyes that seemed to have destroyed everything also shed past


    Ye Jianguo gently stroked Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to Do? Grandfather will help you.¡±


    Ye Jianguopromised. Hepletelypromised. As long as Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t go crazy anymore, as long as she epted her fate, as long as she didn¡¯t hurt him anymore, as long as she was alive and well, he was willing to do anything for his grandpa, he would agree to everything.


    Even if it was murder and arson.


    Sun Yuhan suddenly smiled, but this smile was a little painful.


    She looked outside. When the light outside fell on her body, it seemed that even the light was cold. However, it was spring outside and there were no clouds, the sun was shining brightly.


    However, these lights could never shine into Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart again.


    Her life was already dark.


    Her sunshine was gone.


    Her life had been ruined here.


    And she would never forget who had ruined her life.


    She wasn¡¯t having a good time, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t let others have a good time either.


    The nanny who was standing at the side couldn¡¯t help but Shiver. She touched her arm. Why did she suddenly feel a little cold? The same sunlight, the same air, the Ye family was oppressive and cold, but the Lu family was happy and warm.


    Yan Huan woke up early in the morning. She jogged along the mountain road. She was used to running ap every day. She felt that her body was much better. Even her low blood sugar was not easy to get, of course, she had exchanged a few moves with Lu Yi recently. She had recovered to her usual skills. However, she had not practiced for a long time, so she was a little rusty. However, if she were to leave now.., it would not be a problem for her to defeat two grown men.


    ¡°When do you think I can defeat you?¡±Yan Huan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s back, feeling a little depressed. Meanwhile, Lu Yi was still sitting in front of theputer, processing documents. Prosecutor Lu could not be willful anymore. He had been a little busy recently.., even working overtime at night had be normal. Of course, he spent the entire day at the prosecutor¡¯s office, living the life of eating takeout.


    However, such days would notst long. When he moved to the new prosecutor¡¯s office, he would be very close to the detention center. If he drove, he would be able to get to the detention center. He would be there in ten minutes. No matter how busy he was, he would still have time to go home and have a meal.


    Even if he didn¡¯t, he could still send him a piping hot meal.


    Lu Yi closed his notebook.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never beat me up in your life.¡±


    He turned around and met Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to Bet?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to Bet?¡±Yan Huan was also interested. Oh right, what did he want to Bet?


    ¡°Bet?¡±Lu Yi thought about it. ¡°If you lose, give me a month¡¯s worth of meat.¡±


    ¡°What If you lose?¡±Yan Huan felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. It was just giving her a month¡¯s worth of meat, not medicine. What was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat vegetables for a month.¡±


    Lu Yi had sacrificed enough. Yan Huan didn¡¯t like meat, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t eat meat. In fact, she ate meat because she ate less. As for giving Lu Yi a month¡¯s worth of vegetables, that was a bit of abuse.


    Lu Yi could be considered a person who did not like meat. Every day he ate, he had to have meat. It was fine if he did not eat for a day, but if he did not eat for three days, he might feel ufortable. If he did not eat for five days, he would be irritable. If he did not eat for a week.., he might not be able to concentrate at work. If he did not eat for a month, Yan Huan felt that Lu Yi might bite everyone he met.


    And he had not not eaten meat for a month yet, so this bet was big and ruthless.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed.


    ¡°When do you want to start?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan, ¡°In a few years?¡±


    ¡°Not in a few years, right now.¡±Yan Huan suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her smiling eyes were filled with unspeakable starlight. She was still in her twenties, and her skin was fine and clean, in addition to that, her eyes were as clear as ever. No matter where she was, no matter what she had experienced, no matter how much time had passed, no matter how much suffering she had experienced.


    In front of Lu Yi, she would always be a simple woman.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and lifted her chin. ¡°Miss Yan, didn¡¯t we exchange blows yesterday? How many blows do you think you exchanged with me?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her hand and stretched out two fingers.


    ¡°Two moves.¡±


    Lu Yi was like that. He would never let Yan Huan win. Letting her win only made her happy. Her confidence was inted, and she really thought that she was omnipotent. However, in reality, she was still the same, and this aspect of her skills could not be faked. She could still shoot a scene, but if she really used it to fight, she would die without knowing.

 Chapter 1760

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Chapter 1775: ept Your Loss</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t possibly let Yan Huan be so overconfident that he didn¡¯t even know his surname in the end?


    ¡°Then how did you defeat me?¡±


    Lu Yi looked at Yan Huan and asked very seriously. Of course, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with his eyes.


    Yan Huan pulled his hand away, and his fingers gently slid across the back of his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the war between women and men doesn¡¯t have to be based on physical strength.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi pulled her hand and then clenched it tightly. His fingers moved up as well, and he easily reached into her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat meat for a month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to eat food for a month.¡±Yan Huan was originally very confident in herself, but in the end, her voice paused slightly, because Lu Yi¡¯s calloused fingers had already touched her skin, and every time she passed by, she would feel waves of tremors.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    Yes, we¡¯ll know soon enough. This was a war between men and women.


    Whether the men won or the women lost, the answer would soon be revealed.


    When it was time for dinner, Auntie Gu was quite surprised.


    ¡°Miss Yan, why did you start to like meat? Haven¡¯t you always liked to eat vegetables?¡±


    ¡°The meat is quite delicious.¡±Yan Huan almost choked. Moreover, the taste of the meat in his mouth was indescribably sad.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±Lu Yi picked up some more meat and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. He had a serious look on his face, and it did not seem to be any different from before. He was still the same chief prosecutor Lu.


    However, Yan Huan had seen through him.


    She used her chopsticks to poke at the meat in the bowl. It was almost as if she was going to crush it. No matter how rotten it was, she still had to stuff it into her stomach in the end.


    She red at Lu Yi again.


    ¡°A hypocrite.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his eyelids indifferently.


    ¡°A bet is a bet.¡±


    Yan Huan choked so hard that he almost choked on his own saliva.


    This was a hypocrite with a sanctimonious appearance.


    ¡°Eat meat.¡±Lu Yi picked up another piece of meat and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. He really was Yan Huan¡¯s creditor for two lifetimes, wasn¡¯t he? In his past life, he died for him, and in this life, he lived for him, yet he still had to be suppressed by him everywhere.


    And she still had to eat meat for a month.


    She clearly hated eating meat the most, but now, looking at the meat in her bowl, even if she cried, she still had to eat this meat.


    They had to keep their word. If they lost their word once, they would lose their word for life. They could not lose their word, and of course, they could not lose their face. Even if they lost their face, they definitely could not lose their pride.


    Yan Huan was really going to fight with the meat this month.


    Lu Yi smiled and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Miss Yan, you have to be honest. If you don¡¯t want me to be gone, you won¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yan Huan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word. I¡¯ll definitely do what I¡¯ve said. I Won¡¯t ruin my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±Lu Yi piled a lot of meat into her bowl.


    ¡°Alright, eat.¡±


    Yan Huan used her chopsticks to poke the meat to shreds before stuffing it into her mouth.


    Auntie Gu really wanted to give Lu Yi a thumbs up. Only Lu Yi could make Yan Huan willingly eat something that he did not like.


    It was not like she did not know how stubborn Yan Huan was.


    She had been by Yan Huan¡¯s side for ten years. The thing that Yan Huan hated the most was meat. Every time he saw meat, it was as if he had met his enemy. Even Little Xun had the same habit as his mother, little Xun had to turn her head whenever she saw meat. She had to be coaxed. For the sake of this little granddaughter, Ye Shuyun had a headache. However, there was nothing she could do about this little fellow.


    She did not know if she was really like her mother, but her little mouth was very picky.


    If Ye Shuyun dared to add a little bit of meat to her rice, she would be able to eat it. She would have to coax her for a long time before she would eat it unwillingly.


    Therefore, Auntie Gu really believed that Yan Huan did not eat meat to maintain her figure. The reason why she did not eat meat was not because of anything else, but because she was born with it. Yes, this was the reason why she was born with it, it was just like Xun Xun.


    And now, she was actually willing to eat it. Although she was still unwilling, she was really eating it.


    She didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi did it.


    Of course, there were some things that could only be understood but not spoken of. The husband and wife might know, but outsiders might not know.


    Yan Huan felt that she had been tricked by Lu Yi.


    Could it be that Lu Yi had really lied to her? He had premeditated and deliberately made that bet with her in order to trick her into eating meat. Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had already lost.


    If she lost, she would have to pay the debt and then eat the meat.


    She covered her face with the nket. In any case, she would definitely not make any bets with a ck-bellied man like Lu Yi in the future. She would fight back and forth as if she had never won before. She would always lose, and after she lost.., she would have to face another painful price, just like now.


    ¡°Auntie, Can We Eat Something Light?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s head began to ache when she saw that the table was filled with vegetables with meat. Moreover, she was already full before she even started eating. Could she eat some vegetables.


    However, the bet between her and Lu Yi was still there. However, it didn¡¯t matter. If Auntie Gu didn¡¯t cook meat, and if there was no meat on the table, then she didn¡¯t need to eat.


    However, she had really thought too simply of Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s IQ could definitely bully her to death.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you can¡¯t. This is the recipe that Mr. Lu has set,¡±auntie gu said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lu said that Miss Yan¡¯s taste has been very good recently, so he has to let Miss Yan eat more meat.¡±


    Her taste was very good, and Yan Huan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. How did she look like she had a very good taste? She was clearly not good at all. She did not have any intention of having a good taste at all.


    She really wanted to throw down her chopsticks and stand up. Then, she would m the table with force and call out heroically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±.


    However, she realized that she could not do anything else. When Lu Yi came back, he was going to say that she didn¡¯t keep her word. When did Yan Huan not keep his word? She was the one who kept her word the most, alright?


    In the end, she took the chopsticks and swallowed the rice as if she was taking medicine.


    Suddenly, she thought of giving Zhu Meina a call. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t like meat the most. As long as she came over, she would definitely finish all the meat in the dishes. Then, there would only be leftovers.


    And since there was no meat in the dishes, it could not be considered that she had broken the appointment.


    She thought it was pretty good, but of course, she was also quite smart. In the end, she still lost to Zhu Meina¡¯s words. She wanted to wee the return of the slut, and she also wanted to disgust the slut to death, so she would not go over for the time being.

 Chapter 1761

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Chapter 1776-best actress Yan¡¯s children¡¯s clothing store</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And in that instant, Yan Huan really had the heart to die.


    At night, whenever Yan Huan Saw Lu Yi¡¯s serious face, she wanted to break up with him.


    But in reality, she couldn¡¯t beat him.


    And Lu Yi could reluctantlyply with her in everything, except for one thing: he had to eat meat, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Yan Huan had been living a good life, and it was also a good time for her to be free. However, she had beenpletely destroyed by a month¡¯s worth of meat, orpletely destroyed.


    Yan Huan had already decided that after this month passed, she would eat vegetables every day, and there would be no meat stars in her rice. She would let Lu Yi have a taste of the bitter days of eating vegetables.


    Just as her days were in dire straits, the children¡¯s clothing store had two designers who wanted to show their designs to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was finally diverted some attention.


    They sent over a lot of designs. Yan Huan was an outsider and she had never been in the industry before. She only felt that they were pretty. She just wanted to let her daughter grow up from Little Xiaomei, she did not need to go to the mall to look for clothes. In the future, as long as Xun Xun wanted to wear new clothes, she could go straight to the store to get them. Furthermore, every season, Xun Xun would be the first to wear the new clothes in the store.


    Everyone in the Lu family knew that she wanted to open a children¡¯s clothing store. In fact, she had wanted to open it for a long time. However, it was because of this or that that she had been dyed until now. Now, she could finally open the store, as for Old Master Lu, he was naturally very supportive of her opening a children¡¯s clothing store. As long as it was for the good of his little great-granddaughter, he would agree to it a hundred times. He would even give all his private money to Yan Huan, he would ask Yan Huan to open a bigger store. At that time, his family would have little xun, and he could buy as many clothes as he wanted.


    Of course, Yan Huan had never thought of opening a private children¡¯s clothing store for his daughter. It was actually not impossible for her to own all the clothes in the store. However, she could not do that.


    Xun Xun was still young, and she needed a normal environment to grow up in. She couldn¡¯t just wear her clothes once and then throw them away.


    The Lu family¡¯s conditions were good, but they couldn¡¯t waste them like this.


    Xun Xun¡¯s clothes had always been washed and then worn. The clothes she threw away in the end weren¡¯t because she didn¡¯t like them anymore, but because they were too small. Wasn¡¯t she growing? She was growing fast, so the clothes were also growing fast.


    After the two designers finished making the ready-made clothes, they took them over and showed them to Yan Huan. Yan Huan especially liked this kind of small skirt, and it was not tooplicated. The color was also very refreshing, it was not the kind of bright red and bright green.


    She liked both of these clothes, so she did not ask them to make new ones. These two designers were the private designers of the children¡¯s clothing store, and the clothes in the store were also made by them, there was a small clothing studio inside, and there were only a few people. However, if they only cared about this store, it waspletely enough.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care too much about these things. She specifically hired a store manager with rich experience to handle this matterpletely, while she herself became a hands-off manager.


    The profits and losses of the store didn¡¯t matter. She never thought of using this store to make money. The money earned in the store would be used to replenish the employees inside. If she lost money, she could just make up for it herself.


    The early stages of the work had already been pretty much arranged. The location was a shop that faced the street at the bottom of Ling building. It had already been renovated and was in a very bright color. There was also a small yground, it was all for the children to y with. The clothes that were sold now were clothes for three to five-year-old children. They were not for sale even if they were slightly older.


    The style of the clothes here would continue to change as Yan Huan and the other two children grew up. Of course, if the children really grew up and did not need it anymore, then they could talk about other things.


    After all, the shop hadn¡¯t opened yet, so even Yan Nan didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future?


    Yan Huan¡¯s children¡¯s clothing shop was called treasure house. Every piece of clothing in the shop was the original designs of the two designers. They used the best materials, the best teachers, and many of them werepleted by hand, of course, the prices were also high. But even so, this children¡¯s clothing shop that Yan Huan had personally invested in and opened by himself had a very good business. Many people knew about it, this was a children¡¯s clothing store that best actress Yan had specially opened for her three children. So no matter how expensive the clothes inside were, they would always follow the trend and buy one for their children.


    Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s friends in the circle would alsoe over to buy clothes.


    Of course, even the mayor¡¯s wife had bought several sets for her daughter here.


    There were more and more people here, and the daily turnover was also increasing day by day.


    Not long after, this children¡¯s clothing store actually became famous, and after it became famous, it also led to the store¡¯s business.


    And because it was said that there might be many celebrities here, some people even saw Liangchen bring his daughter overst time. The little girl looked like her mother, and she looked very beautiful. At that time, everyone present said that.., they had seen Liangchen¡¯s daughter, but they had not seen her. They had all started to beat their chests and stomp their feet. Why did they not meet her? That was why the business of this shop had inexplicably be popr,


    yan Huan¡¯s original intention was not to think about how much business this children¡¯s clothing shop would have. She had originally nned to give money to the three children to wear until they grew up, so she was also prepared to lose money. And she had even prepared the capital.., she was going to pour it into the store.


    In the end, the store actually made a lot of money. This was something that she did not expect.


    On the contrary, those she knew, whether in the industry or outside, all liked to buy children¡¯s clothing from her ce. Therefore, some people said that it was very easy to see celebrities in that house, so the business was surprisingly good. At the very least.., they could afford to support the designers and the shop assistants.


    ¡°Mama, I want a new skirt.¡±Xun Xun tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve and shook it from time to time. Her big ck and white eyes blinked from time to time, and her baby voice was like a bamboo shoot after a rain, it was almost like the whole heart of a person who was about to melt.


    The little girl was very fond of beauty. Now, she was more and more fond of beauty. She knew that she had to pick out clothes to wear every morning, and she would not wear anything that was not beautiful even if she was beaten to death.


    Yan Ji dressed his daughter up very beautifully and fashionably. When Ye Shuyun brought Xun Xun out, she was practically turning her head 100% . She was afraid that someone would carry her little xun away on the spot.


    The little girl was originally beautiful. She was soft and cute, and she had a mother who knew how to wear clothes. How could she not be beautiful? The little girl was like an oversized doll, almost everyone liked her.

 Chapter 1762

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Chapter 1777</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mommy will bring the baby to buy new clothes.¡±Yan Huan bent down and picked up her daughter, carrying her outside. Coincidentally, the store had recently designed a few new clothes for the little girl to try on, her daughter was just like her, born with a love for smugness.


    However, she wasn¡¯t as smugness as xunxun. She didn¡¯t know if it was her mother who spoiled her like this, but it wasn¡¯t the case either. She was reminded of the two brothers at home.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang often brought clothes there, but these two didn¡¯t have much interest in clothes. However, they liked toys. Toys were far more attractive to them than clothes, moreover, if they had time now, they would focus on their studies. They even had less time to y. Naturally, they didn¡¯t like the matter of trying on clothes at all.


    Yan Huan felt that his son was about to be uprooted from his childhood.


    However, the two of them just happened to like that kind of life. They liked to study, and they were willing to learn. This might be the genes of the Lu family. Ordinary people like Yan Huan would not understand.


    Forget it, as long as they were willing, it would be fine. Fortunately, there was little Xun Xun. She was a normal child. She was a little naive and a little silly. Of course, she was not that mature. When there was nothing to do.., she would even be schemed against by Yan Huan, her mother.


    She carried Xun Xun into the shop. When the shop assistant saw that it was Yan Huan, she hurriedly let Yan Huan enter the innermost part of the shop. Then, she brought over a lot of clothes. They were all new designs that had recently been put on and had not been hung up yet. In other words.., little Xun was the first person to wear them.


    ¡°Is this one good?¡±Fang Huan squatted in front of his daughter and asked the smugly little girl.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±The little girl nodded her little head forcefully and did not take off her little skirt after putting it on.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take this one, Alright?¡±Yan Huan continued to discuss with her daughter. She doted on her daughter and also wanted to ce all the good things in front of her. However, she still had some sense of propriety, she would not spoil her daughter to the point where she wanted everything.


    There were many clothes here, but she could only wear one and not keep all the clothes for herself.


    ¡°Alright,¡±Xun Xun obediently agreed. She stretched out her small hand and hugged her mother¡¯s leg. As expected, she only wanted this one and didn¡¯t even look at the rest.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter and prepared to bring her home. However, just as she got into the car, she heard her cell phone ring.


    ¡°Baby, help mommy take out her phone.¡±Yan Huan fastened his seatbelt as he spoke to Xun Xun. Xun Xun was very smart now and could do many things. Oh right, she could be a bystander now.


    Xun Xun hugged her mother¡¯s bag and unzipped it. She took out her mother¡¯s phone and ced it in front of her mother.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Yan Huan kissed her daughter¡¯s little face and took the phone. However, when she saw the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why was it him?


    She hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t feel that there was a need for her to answer the call.


    The two families had already fallen out with each other. What was going on? They were going to do something good again, and the Ye family couldn¡¯t be trusted. Sun Yuhan and ye Jianguo were the same.


    Yes, this was a call from ye Jianguo, and she still did not understand why ye Jianguo was calling her? Ye Shuyun had dealings with the ye family, so she and the Ye family had even less to do with ye Jianguo. She was not raised by ye Jianguo, nor was she taught by Ye Jianguo, nor had she received any favor from the Ye family, she also did not owe him, ye Jianguo. She did not understand why ye Jianguo was calling her. Could it be that he still wanted to chat with her.


    But they didn¡¯t seem to have anything to talk about.


    Just as she was about to drive away, her phone rang again.


    Xun Xun used her two small hands to pick up the phone and ced it in front of her mother. Her small face was chubby and extremely cute.


    Yan Huan took her phone again. Why was it ye Jianguo¡¯s.


    She pressed the hang-up button again and threw the phone to the side.


    In the end, she drove all the way and this person called all the way.


    In the end, she took the phone. She was going to turn it off, but when she thought about it in the end, with ye Jianguo¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t give up easily until he reached his goal.


    She pressed the answer button and then put the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Old Ye, what do you want to Do? I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk too much with you either, but there are some things that we have to resolve. From now on, we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to hear it, but the voice on the other side continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t do anything to you. I don¡¯t have the ability to take your life now. If I Touch You, My Yuhan won¡¯t have a good time either. If you¡¯re worried, you can ask someone else to follow you.¡±


    Yan Huan still didn¡¯t want to go over.


    ¡°What, you still want to think about it?¡±Ye Jianguo sneered. ¡°Who are you going to ask? Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, or Lu Yuanyang? Who Do you want them toe?¡±


    ¡°So how pathetic is your life?¡±


    Yan Huan mocked ye Jianguo bluntly.


    To be able to make people live to such an extent and make everyone turn their backs on him, even her own son and grandson didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him as their grandfather. Wasn¡¯t that pathetic?


    She threw her phone aside and was about to drive home when she remembered that Ye Shuyun had once said that some of her things were still left in the Ye family, but now that her rtionship with the Ye family had be like this.., she did not think of taking it back.


    Forget it, let¡¯s go once. She turned the car around and drove towards the ce that she had agreed to with ye Jianguo.


    However, the more she drove, the more remote the car became, and the more deserted it became.


    She really didn¡¯t understand. It was one thing for ye Jianguo to ask her to meet him, but why did he have to meet her in such a deserted ce? Or could it be that the things he said were shameful, but no matter how shameful they were, they wouldn¡¯t be here?


    After stopping the car, Yan Huan didn¡¯t really want to go. It was also because the ye family had dug too many holes for her in the past few times. Just as she was about to reverse the car, her phone rang again. She picked up the phone. As expected, it was still ye Jianguo¡¯s.


    ¡°What, Yan Huan? Are you still afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up at my age?¡±


    The voice on the other end was very cold and piercing.


    Yan Huan gripped the steering wheel in her hand tightly. She had the urge to turn around and leave, but in the end, she still drove the car forward. She thought that perhaps ye Jianguo was the same as Old Master Lu, he had the hobby of building a house on top of a mountain, although she had never seen it before in her two lives.

 Chapter 1763

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Chapter 1778 was fooled</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, not seeing it did not mean that it did not exist. Not seeing it did not mean that ye Jianguo did not like it in the past. Now, he had no ns.


    The car drove forward for about ten minutes. As expected, she really found a small house. It was all rtively simple and crude. However, would anyone live here? Yan Huan expressed her doubts. There were no shops in this ce, not even a neighbor. However, other people did not like it. Perhaps ye Jianguo liked to stay in such a ce.


    In any case, he had always been too much. He was not a normal person to begin with.


    Yan Huan opened the car door and carried Xun Xun Out. Xun Xun did not like this ce very much, so she turned her little face away. She was not too happy. If it was not for her mother, she would have been crying nonstop.


    ¡°Can we go hometer? Mommy will buy you a big doll to y with,¡±Yan Huan coaxed her daughter and pinched her little face.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun obediently agreed and leaned her little head on her mother¡¯s shoulder. However, it was obvious that she was still unhappy. Otherwise, when she arrived at a new ce.., she would definitely say a lot of words to her mother in a baby voice.


    Yan Huan pushed open a door. It was filled with the smell of dust.


    She hurriedly stepped out. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted together at this moment. There was no one living here. Yes, there was definitely no one living here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a heavy dust smell.


    However, before she could react, a series of messy footsteps suddenly came from behind. Yan Huan was stunned. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with these sounds? This was the sixth sense of danger that she was born with, alright, she knew it. She had been deceived again. It was one thing for her to be deceived by the little one, but it was another for her to be deceived by an old one. She should not have trusted ye. Yet, she still believed him. Just how low was her IQ, how stupid was a person.


    She hurriedly carried her daughter to a corner. Then, Xun Xun put her down and let her hide in a small corner. There was a small cab here, and there was an empty space beside the small cab, she could hide from a child, but an adult could not.


    She ced her finger to her lips. ¡°Baby,e and y no games with Mommy, okay?¡±


    Xun Xun nodded her little head and ced her little finger to her lips as well.


    ¡°Then if Mommy doesn¡¯t let you speak, we can¡¯t talk. If mommy doesn¡¯t let youe out, you can¡¯te out, okay?¡±


    The voices in her ears grew louder and louder as they got closer and closer to her. Yan Huan looked at her surroundings. At this moment, this was the only ce she could hide. Without knowing who was outside, she did not dare to bring Xun Xun around.


    And now, this feeling of danger made her feel even more intense.


    ¡°Baby, you have to hide well.¡±Yan Huan smiled as he spoke to his daughter. After which, she took off her clothes and wrapped her daughter up. She then pulled the cab outside and stuffed Xun Xun¡¯s small body inside. Remember, we are ying a game. Don¡¯t move and don¡¯te out, understand?


    Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously and hid her little body inside. This was mommy ying a game with her. was she touching a cat.


    Then, she would definitely hide well and note out.


    Yan Huan stood up again and wanted to find something that could be used for self-defense. However, a few extremely tall and muscr men had already barged into the door.


    She sized them up without batting an eyelid. She was also thinking about how confident she was in winning. She had some skills and it would not be a problem for her to defeat a few ordinary men. However, these people were obviously not ordinary, she might not be able to defeat them. Although she had improved a lot recently, be it Bai Zhi or Lu Yi, they had both taught her a lot. She should be a little stronger than before. Furthermore, she had been forced to eat meat for half a month recently, therefore, she felt that her strength seemed to be much stronger than before. It was no longer the same as the past few times. She could do whatever she wanted in the past few times. However, she had not forgotten that Xun Xun was still here. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to Xun Xun if she was captured by these people?


    What she wanted to know now was what ye Jianguo wanted to do. If she was still stupid enough to not know that she had fallen into a trap, then her two lives would have been wasted.


    However, she still trusted others too much. There was no one in this world who would truly be a sheep. When necessary, they would turn into wolves and bite off her small neck.


    Even if ye Jianguo said that he wouldn¡¯t lie and sounded nice, would he really not lie? How could she have forgotten that ye Jianguo didn¡¯t even have morals? How could he still be honest.


    And she stood in front of the cab without leaving a trace. She didn¡¯t dare to let anyone know that Xun Xun was still here. She was very d that she had hidden Xun Xun inside. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine.., what if these people hurt her little Xun Xun?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±She grabbed her fingers by her side and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Those men didn¡¯t speak, and then there was another sound outside, like, like... The Sound of wheels. No, that was the sound of a wheelchair, a wheelchair. There was no mistake. Old Master Lu¡¯s legs were clearly fine before, but the side is like sitting in a wheelchair, wheelchair sliding on the wooden floor above, is such a sound, zhining zhining zhining..


    Not long after, a woman in a wheelchair pushed her wheelchair over.


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±Yan Huan was not surprised at all.


    Actually, there was nothing to be surprised about. It was very obvious. It was very easy to guess, wasn¡¯t it?


    She did not have many enemies. Even if she could be called an enemy, there were only a few. Those who were rted to the ye family, and those who could make ye Jianguo ask her out, were all in a wheelchair. There was not only one person.


    Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±Sun Yuhan covered her mouth and giggled. However, one could always see a malevolent expression on her face. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re not the least bit surprised,¡±she said, then, she stretched out her hand and gently pped it.


    ¡°I admire Miss Yan¡¯s willpower. Under such circumstances, you can still be so calm. In this aspect, you¡¯re more like a member of the Ye family than I am.¡±When she said this, no one noticed that her eyes shed, however, only she herself knew what shed past.


    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Yan Huan clenched her fingers tightly behind her back. At this moment, she was not as calm as she had imagined. No, she was not calm. She was nervous. She was worried. She was afraid, she was also afraid. This time was different from thest time. It was different from thest time when Su Qingdong wanted to kill her because at that time, she was alone. However, this time, she secretly moved toward the cab, it also blocked the line of sight of these people.

 Chapter 1764

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Chapter 1779. She would rather die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sun Yuhan touched her leg. Although she could still feel it, her bones had grown back, and everything was normal, she was already crippled. She would no longer be able to wear high heels, and she would no longer be able to act in movies, everything she had was ruined because of Yan Huan.


    ¡°What do I want to Do?¡±Her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked like a wolf. ¡°Yan Huan, why are you asking me what I want to Do? Of course I want you to die.¡±She gritted her teeth, the hatred almost tore at her internal organs, causing her to feel pain as if she had been disced.


    ¡°If you had saved me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. I have lost a leg now, and I will have to follow the wheel for the rest of my life. Everything I have will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°You say...¡±she suddenly stood up. Only one of her feet was on the ground, while the other was still in the air. Her leg was five centimeters shorter than the other, she, Sun Yuhan, had be a cripple.


    ¡°Why?¡±She smiled coldly. ¡°Why are you still alive? Your husband has a husband, children, and reputation, but what about me? What do I have?¡±She clutched the clothes on her chest tightly, every time she questioned, her heart would hurt a little.


    She actually had nothing. What did she have? Everything she had now was all a lie.


    Everyone was clearly an orphan. On what basis was Yanhuan Hui a member of the Ye family, a daughter of Ye Rong, and she was just shamelessly taking her ce.


    It was not easy for her to reach this step, but in the end, she ended up in such a way. How could she be willing? How could she be willing.


    Clearly, she could have saved her. Clearly, she could have saved her earlier. But she didn¡¯t save her. She didn¡¯t save her. She wanted to watch her die. She wanted to cripple her.


    ¡°Why should I Save You?¡±Yan Huan really felt that Sun Yuhan had gone crazy. She was just like ye Jianguo. Not only was she crazy, but she was alsopletely unreasonable.


    ¡°I went back to look for you out of kindness, but you wanted to drive away and ended up crippling yourself. Now You¡¯re ming me. What is my rtionship with you? Why should I be responsible for half of your leg?¡±


    She was not rted to the ye family in the first ce. Initially, she had spent so much money and set up so many schemes to pull the ye family back from the Su family¡¯s scheme. It was not to let the Ye familye over and be ingrates on her, if she had known earlier, she would have let the Su family eat the ye family. Then, she would have saved herself from saving these ungrateful people. Now, they were biting her back.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save me?¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly roared. One of her legs trembled again and she fell onto the wheelchair. The pain from her legs could tell her that in the rest of her life.., what was she going to face?


    Crippled, crippled, long and short legs, unable to walk.


    And all of this was because of Yan Huan. It was all Yan Huan¡¯s fault. They were all B * tches, all B * tches. Of course, when she finished Yan Huan Off, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t be far away.


    ¡°Haha...¡±she suddenlyughed. Then, she raised her finger and pointed at the people beside her.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go.¡±


    Today, not only did she want Yan Huan¡¯s life, but she also wanted Yan Huan¡¯s reputation to be ruined. The Lu family was reviled by the people of the world, and Lu Yi would never be able to raise his head again in this lifetime.


    Remember, after the fun, kill her.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s thin lips opened and closed, and her words were extremely vicious. She pushed her wheelchair and sat at the side, as if she was watching a show. In a while, she would properly enjoy Yan Huan¡¯s crazy screams and struggles, she wanted to personally watch Yan Huan being stripped naked and then humiliated to death by a few men. Even if he died, he would have to bear such a name for the rest of his life. There was also the Lu family, Lu Yi, and those three little bastards.


    A few men stepped forward, and all of them revealed disgusting expressions. Their eyes were like a disgusting insect, crawling towards Yan Huan¡¯s body.


    A man¡¯s hand had just stepped forward when Yan Huan directly lifted his leg and kicked out forcefully. Before the man could react, he immediately let out a blood-curdling scream. Yan Huan¡¯s kick did not contain the slightest bit of water.., she used 100% of her strength. The instant her foot kicked out, she could practically feel the sound of bones cracking


    This bone was definitely broken.


    When the others saw this, they swarmed forward. Yan Huan took a step back, but she was still standing in front of the cab. At this moment, she was like a madman, fighting with a few men.


    Her fists and feet had no eyes. Originally, these few men might have thought that they had met a soft girl, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t a soft girl, but a female madman who was especially good at fighting.


    The few of them were also beaten until their eyes turned red. They hadpletely forgotten about the other things as their fists smashed into Yan Huan¡¯s body one after another.


    A person¡¯s foot had kicked her waist. That kind of piercing pain caused Yan Huan to almost stop breathing. Before long, her face was swollen, the corners of her mouth were also broken, and her eyes were no longer visible.


    However, she still acted like a lunatic. Even though she was fighting with a few men, she did not let go of them. Either her bones were broken, or she was humiliated to death. She would rather break all the bones in her body, she did not want to end up like that. If that was the case, she would rather die.


    She was beaten until she retreated step by step, and her back hit the cab. Her heart was shocked, and she hurriedly straightened her body. No matter what, she did not touch the cab behind her. If the cab fell, what would happen to Xun Xun?


    At this moment, she had already been beaten until she had no room to retaliate. However, now that she was risking her life, she was also extremely ruthless. For a moment, these men did not manage to take advantage of her. Although.., she was still the one who was injured the most, these men were not having an easy time either.


    Suddenly, her gaze met with the Smiling Sun Yuhan who was gloating at her misfortune. The smile on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face also froze there. Suddenly, her pupils constricted, she saw Yan Huan actually rely on his petite and nimble body to pounce on her


    With a bang, the wheelchair fell, and Sun Yuhan was pressed to the ground by Yan Huan. She screamed from time to time, andrge beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Her legs, her legs..


    The few men were also shocked and hurriedly came over to pull Yan Huan. However, Yan Huan was pulling Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair with all his might, and it seemed as though a piece of Sun Yuhan¡¯s scalp had been torn off, as long as these people dared to touch her, she would pull Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair forcefully. This caused Sun Yuchen to let out a series of shrieks.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.

 Chapter 1765

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Chapter 1780 finding the person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan felt a sudden pain on her head, and a thick red fog appeared on her hands and face. She wanted to pull the fog away, but she felt that her eyes were getting heavier and heavier. She suddenly turned around, and thest thing she knew.., it was Xun Xun, who was hiding behind the cab. She happened to poke her little head out, and her eyes were filled with fear and terror. She shook her head at her daughter.


    Xun Xun hurriedly retracted her little head. Only then did Yan Huan heave a sigh of relief. However, she also fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, more and more blood flowed out from her head, the entire room was filled with the thick stench of blood.


    ¡°Go, go. Send me to the hospital. Hurry up.¡±


    Sun Yuhan screamed again. One of her legs was so painful that she could not even speak. As for whether Yan Huan was dead or alive, she could not care about it now. She could only care about herself now. Why was her leg in so much pain, could it be that she was going to break it? Could it be that she was going to amputate it? Could it be that she would really be crippled in the future?


    The few men hurriedly carried Sun Yuhan and ran out in a flurry. What was left behind was Yan Huan¡¯s weak breathing and the thick stench of blood in the room.


    ¡°Xunxun,e here. Come to Mommy.¡±


    Yan Huan extended his hand to his daughter. At this moment, she felt that her head was in a lot of pain. Not only was her entire body in pain, it was also cold. It was so cold that there was almost no warmth. She was shivering from the cold. She wanted to sleep.., however, in the end, she used all her strength to pinch her palm. She was also using this kind of pain to wake herself up. However, she was still in pain. It was so painful that even breathing was painful.


    Xunxun ran over from the corner of the wall.


    ¡°Mummy...¡±she pounced into Yan Huan¡¯s embrace. However, Yan Huan was almost unable to breathe after being knocked by her.


    She took out her phone from her body, and her eyes flickered. She almost couldn¡¯t focus, and she couldn¡¯t move her fingers.


    ¡°Baby, can you find Daddy¡¯s phone?¡±


    She tried her best to ask Xun Xun to wake herself up. She couldn¡¯t faint, and it was impossible for her to faint now. If she fainted, what would she do? What Would Xun Xun Do?


    ¡°En.¡±Xunxun lifted her little head from her mother¡¯s embrace and sniffled. She took her mother¡¯s phone and pressed her little finger on it. The phone was unlocked.


    Xunxun often yed with her mother¡¯s phone. Like Xiao Qi Xiaoguang, she was very sensitive to numbers. This was very simr to her father. She flipped through it for a while and found her father¡¯s phone number, this was because she often used her mother¡¯s phone to call her father. She might not be able to read, but she remembered the looks of those numbers.


    Yan Huan struggled to open her eyes. It was Lu Yi¡¯s phone number. There was no mistake.


    ¡°Baby...¡±she ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s little face, but even her voice sounded weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Give Daddy a call. Mommy needs to sleep for a while. Remember, don¡¯t hang up the phone. This way, you can hear Daddy¡¯s voice. Wait for Daddy to Come Pick Us Up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded obediently. Then, she used her little finger to press on the phone for a long time. She called the number on the phone until Lu Yi¡¯s voice came faintly from the other end, only then did Yan Huan close her eyes.


    At this moment, she was very cold. It was almost as if she was in the Chen family vige. She was wearing a thin set of clothes as she walked through the snow. Step by step, she saw a vast expanse of white in front of her. And she.., could not find her way home.


    Xunxun used her two little hands to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Ba Ba, I¡¯m Xunxun.¡±


    The little girl hid her small body in her mother¡¯s embrace, sobbing from time to time.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Mommy is asleep. Mommy asked Daddy toe pick up xunxun. Ba Ba, xunxun is afraid that someone is beating Mommy...¡±as she spoke, her tears continued to fall.


    ¡°Xunxun, be good. Don¡¯t hang up the phone. Daddy will be here soon.¡±Lu Yi quickly stood up, took the phone and walked out. His voice continued.


    ¡°Xun Xun has grown up. Remember to protect Mommy. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to Mommy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded vigorously in agreement. She used her little hand to pull the clothes that her mother had draped over her body. Then, like a nket, she draped it over her mother¡¯s body. However, she still felt that the draping was not good enough, she crawled around again. Then, she sat next to her mother. Her eyes were fixed on the door. Her little face was also extremely stubborn. She had to listen to Ba Ba¡¯s words. She had to take care of her mother. She had to protect her mother. She had grown up, she was a big child now.


    ¡°I found it.¡±He Yibin quickly turned the steering wheel. Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s phone had a GPS system. Otherwise, it would have taken them a lot of effort to find her current location.


    He drove the car very quickly. Lu Yi clenched his fists tightly. The veins on the back of his hands were also throbbing violently. He knew that something had happened to Yan Huan. Otherwise, she would not have let Xunxun make the call, she would not have left Xunxun alone.


    Xunxun said that she had fallen asleep, but that was impossible. Only Xunxun had fallen asleep, and Yan Huan was watching over her. There was no mother who would sleep alone and not care about her daughter.


    The car drove very fast, and the more it drove, the more Lei Qingyi felt that it was strange.


    ¡°What is she doing here? This ce doesn¡¯t have a vige or a store. It¡¯s just a deste wilderness. Why did she bring Xunxun here for no reason? Is she enjoying the wind and sand?¡±


    Lu Yi did not answer. He only shifted his gaze outside, his entire body exuding an indescribable coldness.


    Alright, Lei Qingyi did not say anything. He stepped on the elerator again and drove the car even faster.


    That was Yan Huan¡¯s car.


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly stopped the car. He saw Yan Huan¡¯s car parked not far away. There was no mistake about it. It was Yan Huan¡¯s car because he had personally modified it not long ago, he might be mistaken about other things, but he definitely would not be mistaken about this car.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and Strode forward while Lei Qingyi hurriedly followed.


    ¡°It¡¯s there.¡±Lei Qingyi pointed ahead. There was only one house in front that seemed to have not been upied for a long time, and the location was correct.


    After they walked in, they were greeted by a thick smell of blood. Lei Qingyi was stunned, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The moment Lu Yi walked in, he saw Little Xun Xun and... Yan Huan sitting on the ground.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he hurriedly ran over and raised Yan Huan¡¯s head. He saw that Yan Huan¡¯s face was covered in blood, but fortunately, the blood was no longer flowing. He hurriedly took off his clothes, he draped them over Yan Huan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1766

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Chapter 1781 her skills were not bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi came over as well. She picked up Xun Xun and pressed her head into her arms.


    ¡°Xun Xun is not afraid. Mom is just asleep. When she wakes up, she will y with Xun Xun.¡±


    Xun Xun grabbed Lei Qingyi¡¯s clothes and her long eyshes trembled. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Xunxun was fine. She was not injured at all. It was just that her child was frightened and only wanted her father to carry her. No one wanted her. As for Yan Huan, her injuries looked a little heavy on the surface, but it was still fine.., there were many soft tissue contusions on her body and arge hole in her head. Her ribs were slightly fractured, but it was not too serious. These injuries were obviously caused by someone hitting her. There were also injuries on her head.., this was caused by someone hitting her with a heavy object. Fortunately, there might have been a problem with the angle of the impact, but it only caused a bloody hole in her head. There weren¡¯t any other major problems, and there weren¡¯t any concussions, there weren¡¯t any head injuries, nor were there any internal bleeding. Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s life was really very good this time.


    However, to be honest, these injuries weren¡¯t light either. Even the superficial wounds were enough to cause her pain. There were also bloody holes on her head. This time, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to keep the long hair on her shoulders, another pair of scissors had been cut clean.


    When Yan Huan woke up, it was already midnight. She opened her eyes and her entire body was in pain. It was still very, very painful, especially her head. It was almost as if it was about to split open.


    She instinctively raised her hand and wanted to touch her head. However, a hand came up and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, there¡¯s an injury.¡±


    It was Lu Yi¡¯s voice.


    Yan Huan slowly put down her hand. She didn¡¯t lose her memory, so of course, she still remembered what happened. She knew that he woulde, and he would definitelye, just like before.


    He had never broken an appointment with her, and it was the same this time.


    After much effort, she opened her eyes again and saw Lu Yi sitting by the bedside. He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes, and he was still wearing the clothes of a prosecutor. His hair was a little messy, and his beard was sticking out a little, it was obvious that he had not rested for a long time.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xun Xun?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi in a hoarse voice


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair and pulled up the nket for her, ¡°She¡¯s at Mom¡¯s ce with her two older brothers. The Little Lass was scared but she¡¯s fine. She just misses mom and keeps looking for her.¡±


    Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that her daughter was fine. She was afraid that Xun Xun would get into trouble and that those people would return. What would happen to her Xun Xun then?


    ¡°Can I drink water?¡±Yan Huan licked her dry lips. Her throat was about to burst with smoke and she only wanted to drink water at this moment. She did not want to think about anything else.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and walked out. When he entered, he was already holding a cup in his hand. He carefully helped Yan Huan up and ced the cup in front of her.


    ¡°Drink it. But slowly. The wound on your head has just been stitched up. There are also some small bone fractures on your ribs. Don¡¯t move now.¡±


    Yan Huan carefully held the cup with one hand and sipped. Oh, it¡¯s only a fracture. It¡¯s not broken. That¡¯s great. She really had some feelings. Back then, she had been hit so heavily, but it was only a small fracture and not broken, it could be considered as letting her off easy. As for the man whose hand bone was kicked by her, it was likely that he really had a fracture.


    However, her head was still in a lot of pain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bump into any problems, right?¡±Yan Huan pointed at her own head. Did she have a concussion or brain injury after being hit like that. There were no blood clots in her brain. She knew that it was very serious. The brain was the most delicate organ in the human body, and it could not tolerate even a little damage.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Yi carefully tidied up her messy hair. ¡°It¡¯s just that my hair was cut short. There¡¯s a hole in my head and some blood has flowed out. But there¡¯s no big problem?¡±


    That was fine. Yan Huan really didn¡¯t feel much about whether her hair was still there. It didn¡¯t matter if it was long or short, her hair was still alive and valuable. It didn¡¯t matter even if she shaved it all bald. There was an item called a wig in this world. When she bought a few more, they would change like a hat.


    She suddenly turned her face away, but there was another pain on her head. A big hand was ced on her forehead, gently smoothing the creases that appeared on her forehead.


    It was really too painful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a hole in your head.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice sounded somewhat helpless. In fact, he was quite helpless. He was a good person, and he did not offend anyone. Yet, he was beaten to such a state.., and his bones were broken, and his head was pierced.


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. This aggrieved look was just like Little Xun Xun¡¯s. Lu Yi simply didn¡¯t have the strength to resist.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Yi sat at the side. Although his voice was soft, the things inside were ice shards.


    How could she be beaten up again? She had only left the house once today, and she was already heavily injured. Was she a troublemaker? How did she get injured everywhere.


    This kind of technique, this kind of method... this was not a lesson, but a beating to death.


    ¡°It was done by Sun Yuhan,¡±Yan Huan said faintly. She slightly closed her long eyshes. In her hazy vision, she saw that the needle at the side had pierced into the back of her hand. And that icy cold liquid.., was dripping into her blood vessels bit by bit.


    Lu Yi¡¯s dark eyes suddenly darkened again. His entire body had a very irritable feeling. Yan Huan smiled again. Her smile was sarcastic, but at the same time, it was also weak.


    Ye Jianguo lied to me. He said that he wanted to resolve the past, so I went. In the end, I trusted the wrong person again. Sure enough, Lu Yuhan was not a good person, and neither was ye Jianguo.., they were really born to be a pair of grandfather and grandson. They were equally shameless and equally shameless.


    ¡°I will seek justice for you.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s other hand tightly. His entire face seemed to have turned into frost. He wouldn¡¯t let some people off. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s big hand tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer any losses either. I beat Sun Yuhan up. I beat her half to death.¡±


    Lu Yi carefully touched the bandage on Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯re satisfied just because you beat her half to death?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±Yan Huan felt that her head was alright. Although there was a big hole in it and her ribs were broken, she did not let the other party gain any advantages.


    ¡°His skills are really bad.¡±Lu Yi was regretting it now. He had really indulged Yan Huan too much in the past.

 Chapter 1767

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Chapter 1782: he beats up women</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at it.¡±


    Yan Huan was not satisfied with this point. If she was not good at it, she would be lying here right now. If she were to die, she would be bleeding. She did not let the other party off easily.


    ¡°You still say ¡®good¡¯?¡±


    Lu Yi pointed at her head.


    ¡°Alright, Can You Hurt Yourself?¡±


    ¡°There are a few of them,¡±Yan Huan retorted indignantly. She had fought many of them one-on-one. She must be very powerful.


    ¡°I can fight ten of them.¡±Lu Yi was poking at Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will get Bai Zhi toe back as soon as possible. The next time you meet him, beat him to death. If you kill him, I will be there.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan raised her hand and wanted to touch her own wound. She always felt ufortable and her mind was numb. However, she still wanted to touch her own wound.


    Lu Yi hurriedly pulled her hand down,


    ¡°You still want to touch it? Do you think it¡¯s not painful enough?¡±


    ¡°I just want to touch it. My hand is a little itchy.¡±


    Lu Yi ced Yan Huan on the wall by the side.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Yan Huan did not understand what kind of action this was. Did he want her topare her skin to the wall? She admitted defeat. She really was not as white as the wall.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my hand itchy?¡±Lu Yi still pressed her paw against the wall.


    ¡°If your hand is itchy, scratch the Wall for me.¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face was really dark at this moment. Yan Huan really wanted to hug her head and hide under the bed. She had never seen Lu Yi blush at her before. No, even he had a dark expression on his face now.


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡±


    He wasing. His name was attached to his first name. He was very angry now. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her base and yed with her fingers.


    This time, it was her fault. She knew that some people could not be trusted, some people were untrustworthy, and some ces were dangerous. She still had to go, not to mention bringing Xun Xun with her, what if something happened to Xun Xun? What if something happened to her? What if something happened to both her and Xun Xun?


    That was why she would admit her mistakes now, repent, repent, and ept any punishment.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    Also, could she not hit him?


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand, and Yan Huan hurriedly covered her head.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you think I¡¯ll hit you?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s cold voice seemed to have been pricked.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±Yan Huan mumbled, ¡°Everyone is so angry that they don¡¯t have a rational day.¡±


    ¡°Have I ever hit a woman?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Yan Huan knew. ¡°You¡¯ve hit a woman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hit?¡±How could Lu Yi not remember hitting a woman? which woman had he hit?


    ¡°You¡¯ve hit Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Yan Huan reminded him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a person.¡±Lu Yi frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s trash.¡±Yes, in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, that was not a woman. That was trash. That was a pile of trash.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to hit me?¡±Yan Huan pointed at his head. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m still injured.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at him with a sullen face. Then, he tidied up the messy hair on her head. Wasn¡¯t it a pity to cut her hair?


    Yan Huan really wanted to grab her hair now, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so when she saw Lu Yi here in the end.


    She was going to film anyway, and she still had to wear a wig. It was just right to cut it so that it could be styled.


    She didn¡¯t regret it. She really didn¡¯t regret it at all.


    Her face was good-looking, and she could control all kinds of hairstyles. No matter how ugly her hairstyle was, it would still look very good on her.


    ¡°I want revenge.¡±Yan Huan had not forgotten who had beaten her up so badly?


    ¡°Recover from your injuries first, then we¡¯ll talk about revenge.¡±Lu Yi covered Yan Huan with the nket. ¡°You still want revenge with such an image? Give me another month¡¯s worth of meat.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. It couldn¡¯t be, asking her to eat meat for another month? How was this possible? She had already eaten meat for half a month and she wanted to die from eating it.


    She still wanted to eat it?


    ¡°Can you...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion,¡±Lu Yi interrupted her indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Two months.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    Yan Zai hurriedly shut her mouth and swallowed her saliva. Alright, don¡¯t add anymore, really don¡¯t add anymore. If she were to add any more, wouldn¡¯t it be half a year? A year? Then she might as well starve to death.


    And now, she really didn¡¯t dare to argue with Lu Yi. This time, it was her fault. She admitted her mistake.


    Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan had finally fallen asleep. Only then did he gently pull the nket up and down her chin. He saw that herplexion wasn¡¯t too good, and she was also a little haggard. This time, it was fine, but the top of her head was a little more serious, she had lost some blood. The bones in her body weren¡¯t too serious, and her internal organs weren¡¯t too big of a deal. If something really happened, what should he do?


    Why did he always make himself look so pathetic?


    He stood up. Some people were really bold this time. Why didn¡¯t they remember the lesson they received from the distinguished guestsst time?


    Did he have to give her another beating to learn his lesson.


    As for Su Yuhan, she was lying in the hospital again. Her short leg was fine, but her long leg was fractured again. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary fracture, but her bones were broken, even the doctor had moved and wanted to cut both of Sun Yuhan¡¯s legs into the same length. However, that was just a thought. In fact, it didn¡¯t really work.


    If they were really short, first, Sun Yuhan would be a lot shorter, and her body would be longer, and her legs would be shorter. Moreover, her long leg wasn¡¯t that long yet, therefore, she only did ordinary orthopedic surgery to fix the bones.


    And Now, Sun Yuhan could sit in a wheelchair freely. She could also sit on the wheelchair. In a few months¡¯time, she would no longer need to use her long and short legs to walk.


    However, this was a disaster for Sun Yuhan. She originally had a long and short leg. Now that the leg that was supposed to be fine was broken, could she still walk in the future? Could she still wear high heels?


    Not to mention wearing high heels, she couldn¡¯t even walk, let alone wear high heels.


    And she could forget about wearing high heels for the rest of her life.


    After Sun Yuhan found out, she almost went crazy. She cried and screamed, but now, only ye Jianguo cared about her. Even Ye Chuji was as far away as he could. As long as he heard her voice.., it was all noise and ear-piercing.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Ye Shuyun stood up. ¡°That woman actually wanted to kill you. Ye Jianguo was actually an aplice?¡±


    Ye Shuyun once again felt that her worldview had been destroyed. Sun Yuhan was heartless and ruthless, but ye Jianguo could actually do such a thing. He was an elder.., how could he do such a thing?

 Chapter 1768

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Chapter 1783 would not let the matter rest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No, he would do anything. For the sake of his granddaughter, he could even kill his entire family, not to mention Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan touched her short hair. It was not easy for her long hair to be cut off just like that. She knew very well why it was cut off. Of course, Lu Yi also knew.


    Ye Shuyun sat down. When she saw Yan Huan in this state, his entire body was covered in injuries. He was beaten up by several men. She was not a fool. Although Yan Huan only said that.., those men wanted her life, Ye Shuyun knew very well that Sun Yuhan¡¯s goal was not that simple. Perhaps she wanted to destroy Yan Huanpletely, but she did not expect that she would end up harming others.., that leg would be even more crippled in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will definitely not let this matter go.¡±


    Once or twice, she endured it. She endured it very hard, and she endured the pain. From Xun Xun, to Lu Yi, to Yan Huan, to the entire Lu family, until now, she still cared about that little bit of friendship, for the sake of the Ye family¡¯s face, no matter how much she hated the ye family and hated ye Jianguo, she did not reach the final stage of confrontation.


    This was because other than ye Jianguo, there was also ye Chuji and ye Xinyu in the Ye family.


    However, her tolerance eventually became ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan¡¯s unrestrained behavior. Did they really treat the people of the Lu family as dead people?


    Did they really think that they could do nothing to the Ye Family? Or did they really think that they had to swallow their anger every time? Or did they think that no matter how aggrieved she was.., they were also concerned that she was still a member of the Ye family.


    Don¡¯t treat her as someone who didn¡¯t have a temper.


    And don¡¯t treat it as if such a thing had happened. Yan Huan¡¯s head was not smashed for nothing. Her Little Xun was scared for nothing.


    This attempted murder was not ying house. It was a crime.


    At night, Lu Yi came over. His ck eyes had been staring at Yan Huan the entire time. At this moment, Yan Huan was smiling. She seemed to be quite happy. No one knew what was going on, but her mood seemed to be quite good.


    Yan Huan touched his short hair again.


    Indeed, not everything in this world could be tolerated. The Ye family could not be arrogant forever.


    When Yan Huan woke up again, her head still hurt a little. She had already gone home. The Doctor said that she did not need to stay in the hospital anymore. As for the injuries on her head and body, it was only a matter of time. She would naturally recover after a long time, moreover, the doctor also said that she only looked a little more serious and was a little afraid. In reality, it was not as serious as they had imagined.


    The doctor could guarantee that after Yan Huan was injured, the scars would be hidden on her scalp, and her hair would still grow out.


    This was also what made Yan Huan feel the most at ease.


    She took the mirror and touched her short hair. It was alright. With the support of Yan Ying¡¯s face, even with such short hair, she still looked very good.


    ¡°Am I very handsome?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. She felt that with her short hair cut, she looked much more handsome. She also needed to have an aura. Of course, the aura that she was exhibiting now was called handsome.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lu Yi pushed a wheelchair over for Yan Huan to sit on.


    Yan Huan sat on the wheelchair. She didn¡¯t want to move anyway. She still had injuries on her body. It was great that she still had someone to push her, so she didn¡¯t need to walk.


    Lu Yi pushed the wheelchair out and let her sit on the car. He also sat on the wheelchair himself.


    Lu Yi had already started the car. The car kept moving forward, but he didn¡¯t know where they were going. If they followed this road, they could go to many ces. As for where they were going, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t say anything and pulled her along.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±She asked Lu Yi. Why did he want to go for a ride today? Her head was injured, so she really couldn¡¯t be exposed to the wind.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t tell her and just led her forward.


    Alright, Yan Huan didn¡¯t ask anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise or anything like that. Anyway, she thought that she was just here to enjoy the scenery. It was just that along the way, there were all kinds of depressions. The winter wind was like a knife, cutting into everyone¡¯s faces, even the number of pedestrians on the road had decreased by a lot.


    Therefore, Yan Huan did not know what to look for now. It was just that the road machines on both sides of the road that were still lit up still represented the loneliness of this city.


    Not long after, the cold air in the surroundings was cut off. She also felt her entire body warm up. She had already arrived at Lei Qingyi¡¯s safety hall.


    ¡°You¡¯re sitting on it again?¡±


    Lei Qingyi simply admired Yan Huan too much, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can live peacefully for a few years? ¡°Why is it that in other people¡¯s lives, there¡¯s no illness, no pain, no disaster? But it just happens that you¡¯re always in the midst of a greatmotion. This is life, not filming. Filming can be redone, but your little life can¡¯t. No matter how tough your life is, it won¡¯t be able to withstand the torment again and again. Fortunately, my lingling isn¡¯t here. Do you think that if she knew, she would run back crying?¡±


    Yan Huan was still smiling, making people feel that he was very harmless.


    As for what was going on with her, it really had nothing to do with her, because some people just didn¡¯t want her to be calm.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi pointed inside. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him, and it¡¯s time for the deposition. You can take it away at any time, but Lu Yi...¡±lei qingyi pulled Lu Yi aside and bit his ear again.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I just want to say, Lu Yi, you have to think it through. That¡¯s Sun Yuhan,¡±lei qingyi lowered his voice again. ¡°Are you sure? If you really want to do this, be careful that ye Jianguo won¡¯t fight you to the death.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi was still very calm. The meaning in his words was downyed. He knew everything that Lei Qingyi said and understood it. Of course, he also thought about it.


    However, this time, he would not tolerate it. If he were to let it go again, then he would not have to be a prosecutor anymore.


    Because they were too far away, Yan Huan could not hear what they were saying clearly. However, he felt that they must have made lei qingyi do something, and they were also making things difficult for her. However, what kind of thing could make lei qingyi make things difficult.., she found it strange.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few people.¡±Lu Yi came over and pushed Yan Huan¡¯s wheelchair, pushing her out as well.


    Yan Huan sat there without moving. When a door opened, Lu Yi pushed her in. In front of them stood a few extremely strong men. One of them had his arm wrapped in bandages, he also hung it around his neck with a piece of gauze.


    Yan Huan recognized these people at a nce?

 Chapter 1769

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Chapter 1784 I want her legs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Aren¡¯t they the people who beat her up? What¡¯s wrong? They¡¯ve all been caught. What¡¯s the use of catching some small fries? The mastermind is still atrge?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of catching them? The mastermind hasn¡¯t been caught yet, has he?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. He knew what Yan Huan was thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yan Nan was honest. Of course, he did not beat around the bush.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of catching these people? It¡¯s useless. We have to catch the big one.¡±


    Lu Yi walked forward and squatted in front of Yan Huan, ¡°If we don¡¯t catch them, how will the big one be caught? Everything has to be based on evidence. As long as we have enough evidence, we can make it impossible for people to turn the tables. Do you understand?¡±


    He was teaching Yan Huan a lesson. Don¡¯t be reckless in everything. This was a society governed byw, and it was also a reasonable ce.


    Even if they were reasonable, they were also reasonable. However, others might not know.


    Yan Huan pointed at her head. ¡°Evidence.¡±


    ¡°Naive.¡±Lu Yi stood up and pushed her wheelchair again, ¡°This kind of injury is not evidence. She will find no less than ten excuses to get rid of her own. If she wants a person to have no room to counterattack, then she has to strike the final blow. She Can¡¯t give the other party any time to catch her breath. Otherwise, in the end, as long as she gives the other person a chance, he might be able to make aeback. Because our opponent is different from others, each step has to be the best and most suitable.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly raised his face and stared at Lu Yi¡¯s jaw. His jaw line had always been firm and neat, just like his personality. When necessary, even if it was family, he would not acknowledge them.


    Now she finally understood why others said that Lu Yi was the youngest and the most outstanding prosecutor in the history of Hai City. He thought of every aspect veryprehensively. Of course, if he made a move.., then his opponent would have no room to retaliate.


    He was best at hitting the nail on the head.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t make a move was because he wanted to gather enough evidence.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about it anymore because Lu Yi had already pointed at these people and asked her.


    ¡°Do you remember who hurt you?¡±


    Yan Huan propped up her face on the wheelchair and swept her gaze over these people one by one. Why was she so fierce like a wolf back then? Now, she had be a little wife.


    Who had beaten her up? Yan Huan suddenly lifted her red lips. Although the color was a little light, it was still shockingly beautiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°En...¡±Yan Huan replied softly. Herst sentence was a little long. However, her words caused the few men to heave a sigh of relief. However, they had yet to heave a sigh of relief, yan Huan¡¯s voice was like a cold wind that was apanied by cold snowkes. After which, all of it was poured into their cors.


    ¡°I remember...¡±Yan Huan stretched out her finger and pointed at these men one by one. ¡°Each of them has beaten me before. This...¡±she pointed at one of them, ¡°He kicked my back. He should be the one who broke my ribs.¡±The people she pointed at couldn¡¯t help but Shiver. The cold sweat on their foreheads kept falling down.


    ¡°And this.¡±Yan Huan pointed at another person.


    ¡°He was the one who injured my face.¡±


    ¡°As for that.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the person on the side. ¡°He was the one who injured my head.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±That person hurriedly raised his face and shook his head from time to time. If his hand could still move, he believed that he would shake his own hand as well.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me...¡±


    ¡°It was you.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I remember the tattoo on your arm. Only someone like you would have a dog tattoo on your body.¡±


    The man hurriedly hid his handcuffed hands. He wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Big Sis, how could that be a dog? That was clearly a wolf.


    Yan Huan was a little tired. She narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to move. Lu Yi took off his clothes and covered her legs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. However, she nced at those people again. ¡°What about them?¡±


    When they heard Yan Huan¡¯s words, they were instantly blown by a gust of cold wind.


    ¡°Um, can we not talk about them?¡±


    They were all good young men, but they had strayed into the wrong path. Could they be given a chance?


    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°How and for how long? As long as she¡¯s willing.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan tugged at the buttons on Lu Yi¡¯s shirt. There was nothing to y with now. Only these buttons could be yed with. No matter how they beat me up, I¡¯ll return it to them.., what she disliked the most was repaying kindness with enmity. She liked revenge with enmity.


    Of course, she would have to repay them several times over.


    Oh right, what did she think of?


    ¡°Originally, they might have wanted to do something to me, but they were beaten up by me until they went crazy.¡±


    The violent aura around Lu Yi suddenly intensified, but Yan Huan was still as calm as ever. She smiled. Her smile was very simple, like an arc of a smile blossoming in the wind. It was clearly very beautiful.., but it was also very cold.


    Not long after, Lei Qingyi shook her head. Prosecutor Lu¡¯s methods were indeed ruthless. These pitiful little chrysanthemums were really stupid. Who Wouldn¡¯t provoke them? They just had to provoke Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s personality was that of a vengeful and narrow-minded woman, while Lu Yi was a vengeful and ruthless man. When the two of them met, they were like two birds with one stone. Whatever was ruthless woulde, right now, he was not worried about Lu Yi, but about the ye family.


    This time, Lu Yi was determined to deal with Sun Yuhan, but would ye Jianguo agree?


    In fact, even if he did not want to guess, he knew that ye Jianguo would not agree. His granddaughter valued her life more than his.


    Sun Yuhan did not know that these few months of peaceful life might be thest thing she could live for her whole life. As for what would happen in the future, no one knew.


    She thought that what she did was wless. When she heard from others that Yan Huan had been saved, she was so angry that she almost smashed everything in her room. But then again.., yan Huan was still alive. He was still alive. He did not have a broken arm or a broken leg. His head was also not smashed. But what about her?


    Her leg was even more crippled now. It was difficult for her to even stand, let alone walk. She had to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want her leg. Give me her leg.¡±

 Chapter 1770

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Chapter 1785, he helps</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sun Yuhan kept crying and bawling. She was unwilling to ept that all the misfortune had fallen on her alone. Even if he was going to be crippled, there would still be people apanying her. It was impossible for everyone else to be fine, she was the only one who became a cripple. This was not fair. Yes, this was not fair. This was not fair at all.


    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Jianguo quickly agreed. He was afraid that Sun Yuhan would go crazy and hurt his own.


    Now, as long as his granddaughter was happy and did not hurt him, he would do anything that was against the heavens. Even if he had to kill Yan Huan, he was willing. He only had one granddaughter.


    For the sake of his granddaughter, he would do anything.


    Sun Yuhan was finally satisfied. She tightened the buttons on her clothes as if she was venting her anger. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know who these buttons belonged to. It was as if she was peeling the skin of that person and pulling his tendons, she was also drinking that person¡¯s blood.


    And she had never worried about herself. Even if Yan Huan was still alive and her actions were known by others, so what? In the end, there was still ye Jianguo. As long as ye Jianguo was around, this was her life.., the most solid fortress, and also the backer that would never copse.


    Her backer would never copse, never fall.


    This was the reason why she had no fear. Even if she killed that woman, look, they clearly knew that she was the one who did it and that her people were here, but they did not even dare to fart.


    With a snap, she pulled off the button, but the sharp horn on the button cut her finger. Then, a drop of blood fell down and reflected in the clothes in her hand, then, there was a small red plum on the printing surface.


    This red plum was not beautiful. It was even somewhat indescribably terrifying. It was as if her hand had been scalded. She forcefully threw the clothes to the ground and smashed the pillow and other things on it. However.., her hand was still trembling slightly. After that, there was a faint pain that seemed to be unable to dissipate.


    A few more days passed. Sun Yuhan had forgotten some things. Perhaps she had never remembered them. She did not have legs, but did she still have a servant? Recently, she had bought a bunch of luxury goods, there were designer bags, designer perfume, and a few thousand lipsticks. She had bought a bunch of shoes, as well as a few pairs of shoes that were handmade by internationally renowned designers. However, after she bought them back.., she threw them away and did not want them. She hated them so much that she threw them into the trash can. What kind of crappy shoes were they? They were high heels. Hehe, high heels. Could she still wear high heels now? Was she mocking her, or was she mocking her.


    She hadpletely forgotten that she had personally ordered these shoes. It was impossible for others to force them on her. However, when the shoes came back, she began to despise them. She hated these shoes even more, she hated this leg of hers that could never stand up.


    Didn¡¯t they say that there was an organ transnt? Even a heart could be transnted. In that case, what else couldn¡¯t be transnted? A leg could also be transnted. She wanted Yan Huan¡¯s leg.


    That¡¯s right, she wanted Yan Huan¡¯s leg. If Yan Huan¡¯s leg was given to her, she could walk, she could act, and her life would beplete. She could still continue to be famous, and she could even be the eldest daughter of the Ye family, she could even live as she wished.


    Yes, that was it, that was it


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±she pushed the wheelchair into ye Jianguo¡¯s study. Unsurprisingly, there were some famousndscape paintings hanging on the wall. Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t understand these things, and every time she entered, she would think.., it wasn¡¯t the artistic conception of these paintings, but which dynasty these paintings belonged to, and how much they were worth. In short, everything had nothing to do with art.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±Ye Jianguo rubbed Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. It felt like his daughter was still by his side in the past, but now that his daughter was long gone, she only had this little bit of blood left, when he saw this child, it was as if he saw his own daughter. Therefore, no matter what this child did, he would tolerate it.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡±Sun Yuhan raised her face, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Grandpa, I will be a cripple in the future. I have let down my mother, and I have let down the life that my mother gave me. Grandpa, can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes turned red at the mention of his daughter who was no longer around. ¡°Tell me, how do you want Grandpa to help you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, can you help me get Yan Huan¡¯s Leg? I want her leg. As long as her leg is transnted to me, I can walk. I don¡¯t have to be a cripple anymore. I don¡¯t have to be a cripple anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Jianguo still agreed. Regardless of whether Sun Yuhan¡¯s request was reasonable or not, he still agreed. As long as his granddaughter was happy, he could get her a life, not to mention a leg.


    Yan Huan told the story to the three children. She had nothing to do now, so she just stayed at home to apany the children. The three little ones sat upright, and their simr little faces were filled with curiosity. Of course, they were also listening attentively, no matter how strange the story that their mother told was, it was a pleasant story to the children¡¯s ears.


    Not long after, Ye Shuyun came in. She rubbed xiao qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s little heads.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to rest. Mommy is also tired. Let Mommy Sleep, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the three children agreed in unison and followed their grandmother out.


    Xun Xun looked back at her mother from time to time. Her lips were pursed. She wanted to sleep with her mother, but she also knew that her mother was sick, so she could not be with her mother.


    She pursed her lips and felt quite sad.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s y with the toys,¡±Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held her sister¡¯s hand with one hand on each side.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun agreed obediently. She was going to take over her brothers¡¯toys. Her brother would give her whatever she wanted and would never hide anything from her.


    Yan Huan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the three children had left. It was true that taking care of the three children was too tiring. She was still a patient.


    She took theptop that Lu Yi had ced aside and opened it. There weren¡¯t any major events recently, and she couldn¡¯t find any news about Su Muran or Su Yuhan. Of course.., even she hadn¡¯t found any news about them.


    Su Muran was smart, but there was no news about him. He must be trying to hide his existence so that these people wouldn¡¯t find out about him, then, he would lose everything he had.

 Chapter 1771

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Chapter 1786 treated her like a fool</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Sun Yuhan, everyone knew that she had retired from the entertainment industry because of her injured leg. How could a cripple be a movie star? This was a very cruel ce. Even if you were a healthy person, you would still walk on thin ice sometimes, let alone a cripple. Even if she wanted to quit, she couldn¡¯t.


    Moreover, Sun Yuhan wasn¡¯t famous just because she met her.


    However, it was absolutely impossible to make Yan Huan believe that that woman would stop just like that.


    What was she waiting for? HMM, what was she waiting for?


    She was waiting for the day that the wicked would receive their retribution.


    In this world, the heavens wouldn¡¯t blindly condone people who had done many bad things. What was owed must be paid back, and the wrongdoings that were done would also be punished. If the heavens didn¡¯t punish her, then she would.


    She continued to flip through herputer, her mood quite good. It was mainly because her body was also recovering bit by bit. Now, she didn¡¯t need to sit in a wheelchair anymore. As long as she didn¡¯t do too much strenuous exercise, presumably.., she would be fine.


    Moreover, she was only staying at home now. How could anything happen to her again.


    However, sometimes, there were things in this world that she couldn¡¯t do as she pleased. For example, she received a call from ye Jianguo once again, saying that he had something to talk to her about.


    Yan Huan did not think that he needed to talk to ye Jianguo because he had something to do now. They did not get along well, and she felt that it was too much to say even a single word.


    Therefore, she..


    Still wanted to go.


    Yes, she wanted to go. Why didn¡¯t she go? How would she know what ye Jianguo wanted to do? Did he want to make peace or plead for mercy? No, Yan Huan had never thought about this. If she really wanted to apologize, then.., why didn¡¯t hee himself but let her go?


    Moreover, ye Jianguo had made it very clear that he wanted her to pay the contract alone.


    Did he really think that she was that stupid? She had been deceived once, so she had to lower her IQ again and again. She wasn¡¯t a fool, she was really stupid. If she really did something so stupid this time.., she believed that even if ye Jianguo didn¡¯t kill her, Lu Yi would still strangle her to death.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan told Lu Yi about this matter.


    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, ¡°Tell me, what do you think ye Jianguo wants to do to me? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to have me tied up again?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s brows were almostpletely creased. As for what ye Jianguo was going to do? He didn¡¯t want to guess, nor did he want to guess. He would use his own eyes to look.


    The next day, Yan Huan changed into a new set of clothes and swaggered out the door. When she arrived, ye Jianguo had already arrived early in the morning.


    She had nothing to say to Ye Jianguo, and of course, she wouldn¡¯t call for help. She just wanted to give him a kick.


    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t her grandfather.


    Anyway, her parents had died early, and she didn¡¯t even have parents. She wasn¡¯t like Sun Yuhan, who had a grandfather and a grandfather.


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±She asked straightforwardly. She didn¡¯t even bother to say anything unnecessary.


    ¡°Who asked you to talk to me with such an attitude?¡±Ye Jianguo felt that his dignity had been insulted.


    Yan Huan curved his red lips and smiled sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t think you came here to talk to me. Besides, what kind of good attitude would I give to a person who wants to plot against my life?¡±


    ¡°My life was given by my parents. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo suddenly felt his face burn for no reason. Then, his face turned red and his neck was so thick that he was so angry that his heart almost exploded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say any more nonsense to you.¡±He took a deep breath and suppressed all his difort. ¡°My Yuhan wants your leg.¡±


    When Yan Huan heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt that she had heard a joke, right?


    She really wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. This was the best joke she had heard in her two lifetimes.


    Her leg, Haha... Her Leg, Ha... how was she going to give her leg to Sun Yuhan? Could it be that Sun Yuhan wanted to transnt her leg to herself? She had never heard of a leg that could be transnted. If it could really be transnted, then how could there be so many cripples in this world, if her arms and legs could be transnted, then could her head be transnted as well? Even if she wanted to be a man, would she cut off her own head and then find a man¡¯s head to put on her neck, then she would really be a man.


    Yan Huan really wanted to stifle herughter, but in the end, the corners of her mouth twitched. She was toozy.


    Because she felt that she was really too pathetic. The Su family wanted her bone marrow, and the ye family wanted her legs. In her life, was Yan Huan born to provide organs for their two families?


    At this moment, she actually began to feel disgusted. She turned around with all her might, preparing to leave this ce. As expected, they really didn¡¯t get along. Even if she said it, it would be useless.


    However, before she had even taken a few steps, there were already a few people standing in front of her. It was just like thest time. were they blocking her path, or were they trying to force her so that they could cut off her legs?


    She touched her wrist. She was considering how many people she would beat up one by one, and how she would beat them up. Would they be beaten silly or crippled? At this moment, she finally had a feeling that.., the safest person in this world was herself. Sometimes, when she was in danger, no one could save her. Only she could save herself.


    In the past, she still felt that letting Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang learn martial arts was too small and too difficult for them. They had worked too hard. But now, she felt that there were some things that they had to learn, and they had to learn better than others, learn them better.


    It was not because of anything else, but mostly because of herself. This was a guarantee to their lives, and they had to learn it.


    ¡°Take them away,¡±ye Jianguo ordered faintly. He also turned around and left. However, the moment he turned around, he heard a few banging sounds, followed by the sound of a few people falling to the ground, as well as their miserable screams.


    Ye Jianguo suddenly turned his head around and saw that there were people lying on the ground. All of them were hugging their stomachs and screaming continuously. Yan Huan was still standing upright. She did not even move a single step.


    Not far away from her, there were two men standing. Both of them were very tall, but at the same time, they were also men who exuded a stifling pressure.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Lu Yi walked over. He did not pay attention to his feet as he directly stepped on a man¡¯s finger. The man suddenly sat up and before he could scream, a big foot came up again, this time, it was not anywhere else but his ce. The Man¡¯s face first turned white, then red, and finally, it was green, red, and green, there were alsorge beads of sweat dripping down his forehead.

 Chapter 1772

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Chapter 1787 came knocking on the door</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the others saw this, they could not help but clench their legs.


    How painful would it be to be stepped on by such a huge foot?


    The owner of the huge foot that stepped on the person did not notice what he stepped on at all. He thought that it was clothes, since it was soft anyway. As he stood in front of Lu Yi and Yan Huan.., he used his bear-like body to block the two people behind him.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was livid. At this moment, the group of people lying on the ground knew that they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t provoke. They hurriedly scrambled to their feet and ran, there was also a ce that was covering themselves. They limped forward, but they didn¡¯t manage to run properly. They fell to the ground and ate mud. Then, they got up and crawled forward with their hands and feet.., he ran.


    With such a big body and such a strong fighter, they did not even have a chance to attack. Then, they were just beaten up. It was fine if they were beaten up, but if they were all stepped on.., they would not dare to do such a thing no matter how much money they were given. Only a fool would dare to do such a thing.


    The few of them rolled and crawled as if they had met a ghost. In a short while, there was no one else. And now, only ye Jianguo was there.


    Ye Jianguo suddenly red at Yan Huan.


    ¡°You Schemed Against Me?¡±


    ¡°I schemed against you?¡±Yan Nan felt that it was somewhatughable. ¡°If you didn¡¯t scheme against me, how could I scheme against you?¡±Yan Huan took out a tissue from his bag and wiped his fingers clean one by one. He had been schemed against once, this old man thought that he was too smart, or that everyone else was too stupid. He really thought that if he said one thing, then it would be one thing, and if he said two things, then it would be two. If he let others take his leg, then others would give it to him. If he let others take their lives, then others would have to take their lives.


    Lu Yi stood in front of Yan Huan. At this moment, his expression was solemn, and his expression was also unfamiliar. It was as if this was the first time he had met his grandfather. The unfamiliar people were practically strangers.


    At this moment, if ye Jianguo said that he wasn¡¯t sad, that would be a lie. After all, he was his grandson whom he had doted on since young. He was even more in pain than ye Xinyu, and he had also ced his hopes in the future, but in the end, they had be like water and fire, ipatible with each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan¡¯s fingers tightly, so tightly that Yan Huan could feel the sweat on his palms and the slight tremble between his fingers.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered her head. It was unknown what she was looking at, the small rock on the ground or the fact that she wasn¡¯t looking at anything at all.


    Lei Qingyi pursed her lips and some disdain slid down from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Jianguo thought that this matter would end just like that, just like before. Even if he had used Yan Huan as bait, in the end, this matter had passed just like that.


    Although he did not manage to catch the person, just because he failed once did not mean that he would fail again and again. After returning home, Sun Yuhan continued to quarrel, causing ye Jianguo¡¯s head to hurt.


    It was not until night time that the people from the Lu family arrived. Lu Jin, Ye Shu, and of course, Lu Yi also had Yan Huan.


    Sun Yuhan sat on the wheelchair and used her fingers to pull up the nket on her leg. At that moment, a wave of hatred was like the pain on her leg, deep into her bones.


    ¡°What? You still want to kill people?¡±


    Ye Shuyun coldly threw a sentence at Sun Yuhan. Did she really think that the people of the Lu family were all dead people? They didn¡¯t care whether they fought back or cursed back.


    ¡°So What?¡±


    Sun Yuhan really didn¡¯t think that the people of the Lu family were one thing. Anyway, no matter how much she had done, she had already done it. She didn¡¯t care about one or two things.


    Ye Shuyun directly threw her bag to Lu Jin. She rolled up her sleeves with a violent look on her face. Some people just needed to be taught a lesson. If she didn¡¯t beat them up for a day, they would go to the roof and tear the roof off. If she didn¡¯t beat them up for three days.., she even forgot what she was.


    Lu Jin turned his face and admired the wall. He couldn¡¯t see it anyway, and the curve of his lips was also ice-cold. There was a hint of patience that was about to break down. If the other party wasn¡¯t a woman.., he would have punched her long ago.


    Ye Shuyun walked over while Sun Yuhan was still smiling. Why? Are You Looking for me? She didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to hit her, especially ye Shuyun. This was a dog raised by the Ye family. How could a dog bite its owner?


    However, in the next second, there was a p.


    The Pride on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She covered her face and almost screamed, ¡°You dare to hit me? You Dare to hit me? You¡¯re a dog raised by the ye family...¡±


    Even Lu Jin¡¯s expression changed, let alone ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun was neither angry nor sad. Her heart was broken and she did not feel anything at all.


    Sun Yuhan kept screaming while ye Shuyun did not relent. She pped her fingers several times until they were numb. Of course, she also pped Sun Yuhan¡¯s face until it was swollen.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, what are you doing?¡±Ye Jianguo only reacted after a long time. He was about to go over to save his granddaughter, but Yan Huan blocked him.


    ¡°Old Ye, it¡¯s okay if my mother doesn¡¯t hit her.¡±Yan Huan yed with his fingers. It was a joke, but it was 70% serious, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t hit her, I¡¯ll do it. My hands aren¡¯t light or heavy. If your granddaughter¡¯s other leg is crippled, don¡¯t me me then?¡±No, both her legs were crippled. She could hit her arms.., she could even hit her head.


    Ye Jianguo stopped in his tracks. If he still didn¡¯t know what was going on, he would really be too old and muddle-headed. The Lu family hade here to seek revenge.


    ¡°Grandpa, save me, Grandpa, Save Me...¡±Sun Yuhan was beaten until she cried for her parents. Her entire face was swollen, and even her mouth had turned into a sausage mouth. With a bang, Ye Shuyun directly pushed her onto the wheelchair, riding on Sun Yuhan¡¯s body, she would asionally p Sun Yuhan¡¯s face. Wherever it was most obvious, she would hit her. Wherever it hurt the most, she would hit her.


    Don¡¯t treat them as fools. They were all soft persimmons that could be easily squashed. They were all human beings with tempers. No one would put up with your bad temper for the rest of their lives.


    Besides, they are not rted to each other. Didn¡¯t ye Jianguo already say that he would treat her as if she was not his daughter? In any case, they were not rted by blood. The one who was ungrateful was not her, Ye Shuyun, she, Ye Shuyun, had memorized the word ¡®Ye¡¯. was she going to help ye Jianguo and destroy her family?


    Ye Jianguo took a step forward, but Yan Huan still blocked his way. He still held his finger from time to time and made cracking sounds. It hurt even more when she hit him.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, let go of Yuhan immediately.¡±At this moment, ye Jianguo could not move. His entire face was filled with tears, and even his facial features were distorted.

 Chapter 1773

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Chapter 1788: I Can¡¯t afford to raise her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ye Shuyun!¡±Ye Jianguo shouted at Ye Shuyun again. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of Yuhan, you¡¯ll get out of the Ye family in the future. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you, and you¡¯re not allowed to have the surname Ye.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shuyun had long given up the surname Ye. ¡°I agree. I¡¯ll change my name with the Household Register Tomorrow.¡±She meant what she said. This surname Ye was simply too disgusting. Ever since Sun Yuhan had taken back her surname.., nothing good ever happened in their family. It was best if her surname was no longer ye. She still wanted her children and grandchildren to live a peaceful life in the future. Yes, it might be troublesome for others to change their names, but she didn¡¯t. She just changed her surname.., it was very easy. She had forgotten what her name was in the past. However, Lu Shuyun was also not bad. She would follow her husband¡¯s surname in the future.


    At this moment, the door opened and ye Chuji walked in. However, his expression was cold. He did not think of saving Sun Yuhan who was being beaten by Ye Shuyun.


    When ye Jianguo wanted to order his son to save his granddaughter, Ye Chuji curled his lips. He pretended not to see it. He even thought that the beating was too light. If it were him.., he would definitely p this scourge to death.


    This kind of heartless woman deserved to be beaten to death. She deserved to be crippled. Wasn¡¯t this karma after the bad deed was done? If she wasn¡¯t crippled, what justice would there be.


    If this kind of person could still live happily in the ye family, he would p his own face.


    Ye Jianguo wanted to speak again, but ye Chuji interrupted him, ¡°Father, give me the household register tomorrow. I want to change Xinyu¡¯s name as well. I want to take my mother¡¯s surname. In any case, there will be no one in this family for the both of us to share. The family business that I worked so hard to umte will be given to someone else in the end. I Won¡¯t say anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll take care of my own son. As for your granddaughter, you take care of her. Don¡¯t look for me. I Can¡¯t afford to take care of her either.¡±


    Ye Jianguo finally understood that ye Jianguo could do this to Yan Huan, Ye Shuyun, Lu Yi, and even Xun. If that was the case, then the next time.., he did not know if he and Xinyu would be the ones to die. Xinyu was his deceased wife who had traded her life for it. If he was going to die, it would be because of old age, not because of someone else.


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that his fingers were numb. His mouth was wide open, but he could not speak. It was as if someone was strangling him.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t. It¡¯s not good to kill her,¡±Lu Yi said faintly. Then, he took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and ced them on the table.


    ¡°Elder Ye, this is a subpoena from the procuratorate. After collecting evidence from various sources, I Want To Sue Sun Yuhan for using absolutely despicable means to harm another person¡¯s life and attempted murder.¡±


    He pushed the information forward, ¡°Elder Ye, the information is authentic and trustworthy. It doesn¡¯t add any falsehood. There is alsoplete evidence. If elder ye has any objections to this, you cane to the Procuratorate to look for it at any time, or you can also look for your entrustedwyer.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and the words that came out of his mouth were also very formal and formal.


    ¡°It¡¯s just between the prosecutor and the used, not between grandfather and grandson.¡±


    ¡°What grandson?¡±Ye Shuyun walked over and tidied her hair. ¡°How do you have a grandfather? Old Ye is highly respected and has a noble status. It¡¯s not something we can forget about.¡±


    Lu Yi did not respond, and of course, he did not object.


    Old Ye had already called him. Thinking about it, the Lu family¡¯s actions towards ye Jianguo had reached the point where they could not tolerate it anymore. Even Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu felt ashamed because they were members of the Ye family.


    They had let down Lu Yi, Yan Huan, and Ye Shuyun.


    Especially Yan Huan. When the Ye family had nothing, it was Yan Huan who took out the money to help the ye family get through the biggest crisis and avoid the consequences of the Ye family being annexed by the Su family. But what did the ye family do, it was simply ungrateful. Ye Chuji now felt that he was too ashamed to see others, and Ye Xinyu was even more so.


    Only ye Jianguo still thought that his face was very useful. If he tore his face apart, no one¡¯s face would be useful.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the beating?¡±Lu Jin asked ye Shuyun and then fixed her messy hair.


    ¡°How could I enjoy the beating?¡±Ye Shuyun clenched her fingers. ¡°I can¡¯t beat her to death, and I can¡¯t cripple her either. How can I enjoy it? Anyway, she is shameless. I¡¯ll p her face to death.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Jin pulled ye Shuyun and left. As for Sun Yuhan, who was beaten like a dog, he didn¡¯t pay attention to her from the beginning to the end. In this world, not everyone had the endurance and endurance to endure, it was endless, and not everyone had to have some kind of tolerance toward someone. Even if they did, it was impossible for this kind of tolerance to have no bottom line.


    And Sun Yuhan had stepped on the bottom line of the Lu family.


    When this bottom line was crossed, no one was willing to endure these unfair treatment.


    Sun Yuhan was ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter, but she was not the Lu family¡¯s granddaughter. Her rtionship with the Ye family was her rtionship with the Ye family. As for the Lu family, what did they have to do with her? If she kept a low profile and became the ye family¡¯s granddaughter.., if she did not cause too much trouble on a daily basis, then she could spend as much as she wanted. She could buy any jewelry, jewelry, clothes, bags, and cosmetics she wanted. However, she should not have set her sights on Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was now a member of the Lu family, and he was protected by everyone in the Lu family. He was also someone that ye Chuji had always thought he owed. Now, not to mention the Lu family, even ye Chuji and his son were not willing to interfere in this matter.


    How hard would it be to redeem the hearts of the people? However, it would only take a few seconds to break them.


    Sun Yuhan was lying on the ground. Her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Even her eyes and nose could not be found. They all said that one should not hit a person¡¯s face, but ye Shuyun just wanted to hit her face. She did not want this face anymore, what was there to hit if not her face? Other than her face, Ye Shuyun did not care about anything else.


    Sun Yuhan thought about how she had been pressed to the ground and beaten up. No matter how painful it was, she could not even speak. She just sprawled on the ground and cried loudly, however, her cries were also apanied by strange sounds. Two streams of tears squeezed out from her swollen eyes.


    She was as ugly as she could be.


    Ye Jianguo fell weakly onto the sofa. There was a stack of documents on the table. This was a subpoena from the procuratorate. The evidence passed through Lu Yi¡¯s hands was conclusive and there were almost no ws, as long as Lu Yi wanted to rely on one person and let one person in, then he had the ability and ability to do so.


    Sun Yuhan this time is in prison.

 Chapter 1774

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Chapter 1789 could not escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji was toozy to say a single word. He turned around and left. Otherwise, what was the point of staying here? Would he have to listen to some requests that he did not want to agree toter? This time, even if his surname was no longer ye, he would not plead for that woman. Even if that was his sister¡¯s child, it would still be the same. After giving birth to such a scourge, he might as well not have recognized her into the Ye family in the first ce, it was one thing to harm his own, but he still wanted his grandfather tomit a crime together with her.


    Lu Yi still showed mercy. Otherwise, not only was Sun Yuhan locked up, there was also ye Jianguo. He was already so old, and he was not some nobody. If this matter was known to others.., the Ye family¡¯s face would be pped to death. In the future, even if they went out, they would not be able to see anyone. How could it be grandfather who murdered his granddaughter-inw? If others knew, they would say that it was for the sake of their own granddaughter, but they did not know.., they thought that the ye family was shameless, ungrateful, and Shameless. They wanted to monopolize the airport because they didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to get the dividends from the airport¡¯s shares.


    Whoever wanted to bear the me would bear it. In any case, he, Ye Chuji, wouldn¡¯t bear it. His son wouldn¡¯t bear it either. They still wanted to live, and they still wanted this face.


    Ye Chuji opened the door. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of nostalgia in his movements as he walked out. However, after taking a few steps, he stopped and narrowed his eyes, he nced at Sun Yuhan, who was lying on the ground like a pile of mud.


    Ugly people often do weird things. This ugly heart was only worthy of such a face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±Lu Jin brought ye Shuyun and prepared to leave. Otherwise, he was really afraid that ye Shuyun would get angry and beat him up again.


    Lu Yi followed behind his parents. His footsteps were steady, and only the corners of his clothes were raised, bringing with them a hint of coldness.


    After everyone left, there was only Sun Yuhan, who cried like a ghost, and Ye Jianguo, who was helpless and had spent his entire life in vain.


    Ye Jianguo had dominated the world for his entire life, but in the end, he was destroyed by his granddaughter.


    Sun Yuhan was beaten silly by Ye Shuyun, so she had no idea what Lu Yi had said. She was still thinking about how to take revenge.


    However, when she screamed for her grandfather with a swollen face, but she was still taken to the police car in the end, she finally knew what she was going to do?


    It was not the Lu family¡¯s revenge, nor was it Yan Huan¡¯s retaliation, but the punishment of thew. All the evidence could prove that she had attempted to kill someone on purpose, but what she had done, regardless of whether she was disabled or not.., she was going to jail.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to jail, I¡¯m not going to jail...¡±Sun Yuhan kept shaking her head. If she didn¡¯t go to jail, she didn¡¯t want to go to jail. If she went to that ce, she would be finished. She wasn¡¯t even thirty years old, and she was still a celebrity.., if she really went to jail, her entire life would be ruined.


    If ye Jianguo died at that time, then who else in the world would be able to help her? Only now did she realize how bad her poprity was, everything she had.., all of her willfulness hade from ye Jianguo, but no one had ever told her that if ye Jianguo were to die, then what status would she have in this family, and who would she find to help her, she could even speak to someone.


    Was It Ye Chuji, this uncle? No, she had already offended all of Ye Chuji. How could ye Chuji care about her? If he were to find out about what she had done to Ye Xinyu, he would definitely eat her up.


    Ye Xinyu, that¡¯s enough. Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t like her from the start. Besides, she still didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive.


    She really didn¡¯t know why things had turned out this way. Could it be because of blood ties? Because she had snatched this identity. However, Yan Huan also had nothing to do with the Lu family, but.., why did the Lu family treat her so well? Yes, why did they treat her so well? Why, why?


    She pulled her hair randomly as if she had gone crazy. Ye Jianguo saw this and was anxious. This case had fallen into Lu Yi¡¯s hands. Before he could react, the court had already started, even the crime had been convicted. It was like a half-owned Miao Xinyuan. It was still squatting inside.


    He was able to persuade her with his mouth.


    Moreover, Sun Yuhan was really guilty.


    Thew would not tolerate mercy.


    And Lu Yi could not tolerate Sun Yuhan.


    Yan Huan had been in a good mood recently because she had one less enemy.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±She yed with her daughter¡¯s chubby hand and asked Lu Yi, who was working at the side, ¡°Will you really put Sun Yuhan in this time? is your grandfather still thinking of a way?¡±


    ¡°He has no way to think about it.¡±Lu Yi moved his hand away and held his daughter in his arms. He teased the pretty little girl in his arms. I¡¯ve already calcted all the possibilities. Sun Yuhan is definitely going to jail.


    He spent so much time collecting evidence just for this day. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Sun Yuhan live freely in the Ye family for a few more days. He really thought that he had no way to deal with her.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do anything, but he had been enduring. But when the day came when others could no longer endure, then everything she had done in the past would be one of her many crimes.


    And she couldn¡¯t escape, so she couldn¡¯t escape either.


    Xun Xun rubbed her eyes, then squeezed her eyes and stretched out her little arm to look for her mother.


    Yan Huan hurriedly took her over and touched her little face. He knew that she was going to sleep. She was obedient at other times. Whenever she wanted to sleep, she would look for her mother or grandmother.


    ¡°Mommy, Sleepy...¡±xunxun said in a cute voice. Her little hand also grabbed her mother¡¯s clothes. The little girl had a pointy chin. Her beautiful face was bing more and more beautiful as she grew. She was not a fat child, in fact, she had been skinny since she was young, but she was a very delicate and beautiful little girl. It was no wonder that so many people liked her.


    Director Jin also said that he wanted Xun Xun to film a movie, but she had not agreed. Xun Xun was still young. If she was interested, she would agree, but if she was not.., she only wanted her daughter to be like an ordinary child. She wanted her daughter to grow up, go to school, and then get married and have children. She did not want her mother, who had experienced everything and suffered a lot, she had gone through a lot of thorns.


    Perhaps there were many ups and downs, but in such a wonderful life, it was often mixed with pain and pain that others did not know about.


    She had already experienced such a life, so she just hoped that she could be ordinary and look ordinary. Ordinary days were the most stable, weren¡¯t they?

 Chapter 1775

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1775: Chapter 1790, ck brick factory</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she had really thought too much. Xun Xun looked too much like her mother. It was as if they had been drawn from the same mold. With this beautiful face of a little girl, and with a mother like Yan Huan.., and with such a powerful father, how could she be ordinary.


    Of course, Yan Huan was also injured this time, so she instantly understood many things.


    She called Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang over to her and hugged her two sons.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, I know that it¡¯s very hard for you to go to Brother Little Thunder¡¯s ce, but you must go and learn well. Look at Mommy.¡±She pointed at her head, which was still wrapped in gauze, this bloody hole was not that good. Even if it was just a superficial wound, it would take a lot of time to recover.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Xiao Guang pursed his lips. He knew that his mother must be in a lot of pain. When he had bumped into her in the past, he had been in so much pain that he had been crying.


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Yan Huan patted Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°When you guys grow up, you¡¯ll be as powerful as Daddy. This way, you¡¯ll be able to protect Mommy and your younger sister. However, the prerequisite is that you must persevere, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡±the two boys replied in unison. At their young age, they remembered what their mother had said. That was, they had to learn martial arts well. No matter how hard they worked, they would not be afraid.


    This was because when they grew up, they would be able to protect their mother and younger sister.


    ¡°Mama, Aunt Bai is also very powerful.¡±Xiao Qi worshipped Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi had taught the three children many things, so the three children treated Bai Zhi like a teacher. They worshipped and liked him, of course, they were also afraid.


    ¡°En, she is very powerful.¡±


    Yan Huan could not help but think of the situation when she had fought with Bai Zhi in the past.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s skills were really too good. She did not know how good it was, but it was really good. She could notst more than a few moves against Bai Zhi. If Bai Zhi had been there.., those men might have been beaten to death by Bai Zhi.


    ¡°Mommy, when is Aunt Baiing back?¡±


    Xiao Guang asked Yan Huan expectantly.


    Boys had an instinctive admiration for powerful people. When Bai Zhi was mentioned, even Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°She should being back soon, right?¡±


    Yan Huan had heard from Lu Yi that Bai Zhi had almostpleted his mission over there, so he should being back soon.


    As for the exact time, Lu Yi did not say. It should be in the next few days.


    Sun Yuhan, that woman, would not be having a good time. If Lu Yi wanted her to go to jail, he would definitely make her stay there.


    And she would wait for the day when Sun Yuhan went to jail. She would hold a bouquet of flowers to congratte her, or she could even pay for a drum and Gong team.


    The weather in hai city was a little humid at this time. Of course, this was unique in hai city. If it was a foreign city, it might not have such good natural conditions. Many people who lived in Hai City said so, although Hai City had a dense poption and was very high in terms of prices and consumption, one had to admit that this was a suitable city to live in. The four seasons were distinct, but the climate was humid, the reason why beautiful women came from Hai city wasrgely due to the unique climate here. Due to Hai River, the air here was filled with natural water, which also made one¡¯s skin moist, in a very suitable environment, the skin of the women here would neverck water, and it would always be moist and tender. Moreover, the women here were also much younger than those in ordinary ces, of course, the aging process was also much slower.


    There were many celebrities in hai city.


    One of them was Yan Huan. She was considered the most famous person in Hai City and the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. She did note here for no reason.


    Bai Zhi took off the sunsses on his face and put down the magazine in his hand. Why was this woman Yan Huan everywhere.


    Yes, she was everywhere. Her photos could be found everywhere. Even the magazine she casually took out had Yan Huan in it.


    Just how famous was Yan Huan.


    No, Yan Huan was famous to begin with. She was very famous. If she shouted out, ¡°I live under the same roof as Yan Huan!¡±, no one would think that she was crazy.


    She had just taken out an eye mask from her bag and was about to sleep for a while when the entire car started to shake.


    She took off the eye mask and heard the screams of the others. The car would shake a few times from time to time.


    When the car stopped again, the people in the car also ran out with lingering fear. Each of them sighed and sought their ownfort.


    Bai Zhi took out his cell phone. In the end, there was no signal. There was no signal anywhere, but there was no signal here. There was no signal at all.


    The car was already broken here. The driver was repairing it. Bai Zhi knew from the driver¡¯s expression that the situation was not very good. He did not know how long they would be trapped here.


    She looked around and almost knew why there was no signal.


    This ce could be said to be surrounded by mountains, and the road up and down the mountain was very long. At the same time, it was difficult to walk.


    ording to the local vigers here, people woulde in at the foot of the mountain every half a month because there was arge brick factory here. The brick factory was burning, and it would take three days for those people toe here.


    In other words, they would have to wait here for three days.


    Bai Zhi took out some money from his bag and borrowed it to live in a viger¡¯s home. The other people in the car were the same as her, or a few of them were guarding outside.


    However, Bai Zhi did not have the habit of blowing in the wind here.


    The people in the vige ate the vegetables grown by themselves in the mountain and drank the mountain spring water here. It also had a different taste.


    The vigers told Bai Zhi that he could go anywhere in the vige, but there was only one ce that he could not go.


    It was the brick factory, which was built by a foreigner. The people in the factory came from there. Even if the people in the vige wanted to go in and find some work, they would not be willing.


    Moreover, the people in the vige were all from that brick factory. It was quite strange. In the middle of the night, one could still hear people crying, and it was the same kind of wailing and howling.


    Bai Zhi did not believe in the wailing and howling of ghosts. She saw that it was not a wailing and howling of ghosts. It should be a ck brick factory. As for those people, they should have been sold there.

 Chapter 1776

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Chapter 1791: Someone Cries</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At night, Bai Zhi took advantage of the fact that the whole family was asleep to walk out. The moonlight fell on her body cleanly, almost illuminating the entire mountain as if it was daytime, only here could one hear the wind of freedom, as well as the undisturbed, widowed, and unpolluted air.


    Bai Zhi closed his eyes and heard a strange sound.


    This sound..


    Was human.


    What she was doing was a high-risk profession. Of course, she was also aplete atheist. She would not think that crying in the middle of the night was a ghost. She knew that it was human.


    Of course, she did not think of meddling in other people¡¯s business.


    There were many things to meddle in in this world. It was impossible for her to meddle in everything.


    However, she still walked towards that ce in the end. After walking over, she saw arge wall that was about two to three meters wide. The sound came from within. This was the brick factory, right, this was what the vigers called the extremely evil brick factory. To be able to build a brick factory here, it was obvious that this ce was doing something shameful.


    The sound inside continued. In the middle of the night, it was really like a ghost. It was no wonder that the vigers did not like toe here and were afraid of this ce.


    Bai Zhi took a step back and nimbly jumped onto the wall. At this moment, he saw a person on the ground huddling in the corner of the wall crying.


    It was a man. It was just a big man. What was there to cry about? wasn¡¯t it embarrassing.


    She jumped down lightly and patted the dust off her hands.


    Under the moonlight, she saw the man who was curled up in the corner of the wall. He was as thin as a monkey.


    Bai Zhi, who suddenly appeared, scared the man so much that he forgot to cry.


    Bai Zhi took out his phone from his pocket. There was no signal on the phone, but it was okay. It could be used as a shlight. She turned on the phone and squatted down. The man was as White as a ghost, there was not much flesh on his face.


    ¡°Ah Ah, ah...¡±


    The man screamed, and even his voice was gone.


    Bai Zhi reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Were you drugged?¡±


    The man nodded, and his tears kept falling.


    ¡°What are you crying for? You¡¯re a man.¡±


    Bai Zhi took his phone back and put it back in his pocket. When she stood up, the man hugged her leg and refused to let her go no matter what.


    Bai Zhi lowered his head. The man pointed at the wall and pointed at himself.


    ¡°You want me to take you out?¡±Bai Zhi followed his movements and thought of it.


    The man nodded. Then, he suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Bai Zhi.


    Before Bai Zhi could speak, he heard someoneing. He quickly hid his body to the side.


    In a short while, someone had indeed passed by. There were also a few messy footsteps and curses. Then, she saw a few people punching and kicking the man, but the man remained silent, no, he couldn¡¯t speak either. Bai Zhi knew that he had been watching her.


    When these people took the man away, Bai Zhi walked out and jumped down along the wall.


    He came without anyone noticing and left without anyone noticing.


    The next day, the car was still under repair. The driver said that they had already contacted the people outside and said that a car would arrive around the morning of the next day, first, they sent their car down the mountain.


    In other words, the people in the car would have to stay here for another day and night. Actually, it was not too bad. This day and night was not too bad. The people in the mountain were very hospitable, the food was also produced by the vigers themselves. The rich would give some money, while the poor would be paid by the chauffeur himself. The only difference was that the food wasn¡¯t as good. As for the rich, they could give more. If they gave too much, even the old hens raised by the vigers.., could be killed for them.


    Bai Zhi sat up.


    She walked out again in the middle of the night with a bundle of ropes in her hands.


    ¡°Whether you can walk or not depends on your life.¡±


    She quickly climbed over the corner of the wall again.


    ¡°Wu...¡±just as shended on the ground, she heard the man¡¯s voice.


    She lowered her head and threw the rope to the man. The man did not understand, but he soon realized that he had tied the rope to his waist.


    Bai Zhi pulled the rope. It was indeed tied quite firmly. Otherwise, if he did not tie it properly and fell from the sky, he would be crippled and die. who was to me?


    She quickly climbed over the wall, stood on the wall, and pulled the man up.


    The man was very light and as thin as a monkey. He did not have much meat on him. Did he weigh sixty pounds?


    Bai Zhi lifted the man up and let him stand outside. Then, he went to the kitchen of the viger that he lived in and took out some food for him.


    The man wolfed down his food as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    Bai Zhi took out a set of his clothes and gave it to him. With his clothes, one could tell that he had run out.


    The man only finished putting on his clothes after half a day. He could wear it, but it was shorter.


    The next day, after the car the driver mentioned arrived, Bai Zhi gave one of his bags to the man and tied it to him. He also took him out. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t take him with her, he would be here.., in less than a day, he might be found. After he was found, he would only have one oue. He wouldn¡¯t wait for death there, but he would be beaten to death.


    She was the one who saved him, so she had to send him out.


    Bai Zhi knew very well that there were many people like that man in that ce. However, she couldn¡¯t control them. She could save one or a bunch of them. She didn¡¯t have such great abilities. A strong dragon couldn¡¯t suppress a local snake.


    When there was an opportunity, they would talk about other things.


    The driver didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, he only saw the bag, so he let them get on the car. It was fine. Who would get on the wrong car? It would be difficult to get on ande back. Of course, it was also impossible to stay.


    After enough people got on, the car drove down the mountain.


    Bai Zhi still did not know the identity of this man. He did not say anything when she asked him. Of course, it was only because he could not speak at all. His throat was poisoned and his fingers were rotten, for some reason, his hands started shaking.


    One after another, they were shaking very badly.


    Bai Zhi did not know where to leave this man. With him like this, he would die no matter where he left him. Forget it, he would first bring him back to hai city. After all, she was the one who saved him. She had to take care of it.


    From the beginning to the end, no one noticed that there was an additional person beside Bai Zhi. Of course, Bai Zhi also brought the person out without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 1777

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Chapter 1792 bring someone back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When they arrived at the next city, Bai Zhi got out of the car with the man. She turned her face and saw that the man¡¯s clothes were still fine, but the shoes on his feet had been worn out for God knows how long, his two big toes were also outside.


    She took a look at the man¡¯s figure, then took him to a hotel and prepared to go out


    However, the man grabbed her sleeve. His eyes were like a pair of abandoned kittens and puppies.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some clothes for me.¡±


    Bai Zhi pulled the man¡¯s hand away and walked out. She found a random shopping mall and bought a set of sportswear without much choice. This kind of clothes did not care about body shape. It could be worn even if one was fat or thin. As for the shoes.., ording to her estimation, it was about right.


    She took the clothes back to the hotel. Just as she opened the door, apdog ran over. It was just short of her wagging its tail and rolling over.


    Here you go. Bai Zhi threw the clothes to the man and found that he had washed them clean. How should he describe his appearance.


    He looked like a ghost.


    A female ghost.


    The man hurriedly took the clothes and put them on himself. However, the clothes he bought were a little too big. It was as if he was numb. He waspletely put inside. Of course, he didn¡¯t look good either.


    But he also looked like a person.


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±


    Bai Zhi asked.


    The man opened his mouth, but there was no sound


    ¡°You can write, right?¡±She pulled open the drawer, took out a pen and paper, and put them on the table.


    ¡°Write.¡±


    The man wanted to pick up the pen, but his hands were trembling. He picked up the pen a few times and it fell off a few times.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Bai Zhi picked up the pen from the ground and threw it back into the drawer.


    She was not in a hurry to leave. First, she sent the man to the hospital to see what the reason was.


    The doctor was shocked when he saw the man. was this a human or a skeleton.


    After an investigation, he found that this man¡¯s throat was indeed poisoned. His hands were also injured due to heavy work. He did not know if he could recover from it. All the organs in his body were also failing badly, this was easy to say. However, it was unknown if his voice and hands could recover.


    When Bai Zhi heard this, he frowned. It was as if she had picked up a big trouble for herself.


    She still had to return to Hai City. She was Yan Huan¡¯s bodyguard. This time, she only went out once and something happened to Yan Huan. She had already defaulted twice. If she defaulted again, she thought that she could get out of this industry.


    In the end, she decided to bring this man back to Hai City first. First, she had to find a ce to settle him down.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for a ce?¡±


    Yan Huan held her phone in one hand and was busy in the kitchen with the other.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find one for you. I got it. It¡¯ll be quiet and no one will disturb you. It¡¯s a big ce. I¡¯ll help you prepare it. I still have a few properties in Hai City. You can have as many as you want.¡±


    Yan Huan hung up the phone and focused on cooking


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shook her short hair.


    She was finally back. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave the house.


    Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let her go out unless Bai Zhi coulde back. After all, she had only gone out once and she was already bleeding. It would be strange if Lu Yi would let her go out, even if she guaranteed her own safety, lu Yi would not believe it. No matter what, she could not go out.


    She thought of the requests that Bai Zhi had made earlier


    Oh, he wanted a room.


    He would tell her when she came back.


    Bai Zhi first went to Yan Huan¡¯s ce. When he came out, he took a bunch of keys. Then, Bing took out the man that she had kept in the hotel.


    Then, he arranged for him to stay in the house. Then, he found a nanny to take care of him.


    This man had no idea where he was at all. He slept in the car the whole time. When he woke up, he entered the hotel. When he came out, he was here again. There was no television, no phone, and nothing. It was not a ce to live in in the first ce. It was just a property. It was enough to have some furniture. How could he bring all those household appliances with him.


    Bai Zhi returned to the Liuyuan Garden. She was very optimistic about Yan Zhan¡¯s short hair.


    ¡°You look good with short hair.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±Yan Huan was very satisfied with her short hair. ¡°Very handsome, right?¡±She shook her hair. Indeed, she felt good about herself.


    ¡°Yes, very handsome.¡±


    Bai Zhi was an honest person. Yan Huan¡¯s face could be made into a weird shape, even with such a neat and short hair.


    Yan Huan stood up and picked up her bag as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me out.¡±


    ¡°Out?¡±


    Bai Zhi nced at Yan Huan. ¡°Why do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out for a few days. Yan Huan really feels like he¡¯s suffocating to death.¡±


    And not wanting to go out and being forced to not go out were two different concepts, okay?


    Bai Zhi had already taken out the car keys and was prepared to go out with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was also letting him off the hook.


    After the car left the Liuyuan Garden, Yan Huan told Bai Zhi about the things that had happened in the past few days.


    ¡°That woman, has she been arrested?¡±Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been arrested.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what the sentence will be in the end.¡±Yan Huan propped up her face in the car. ¡°It¡¯s just that... that woman has a problem with her legs, so she¡¯s being imprisoned in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that her grandfather will take her away again?¡±


    ¡°Not this time,¡±Yan Huan answered with certainty. It was not because she had confidence in herself, but because she had confidence in Lu Yi. Moreover, the person who provided this evidence was not someone else, but Lu Yi himself.


    If Lu Yi wanted Sun Yuhan to go to jail, then Sun Yuhan would go to jail in a while. As for how long she could stay in jail, it would depend on the final verdict. The charge of attempted murder would not be light.


    Unless ye Jianguo implicated himself in all these crimes.


    However, he would not.


    It was not because ye Jianguo did not love his granddaughter anymore. In fact, he loved his granddaughter too much. If he went in, he would only leave Sun Yuhan outside. She would be eaten up by others very quickly, there wasn¡¯t even a piece of trash left. He could only let Sun Yuhan be locked up first while he looked for a way outside to see if there was still a chance of survival.


    However, Lu Yi cut off this chance of survival.


    Sun Yuhan, she had to go to jail.


    Bai Zhi brought Yan Huan to a shopping mall. Yan Huan wanted to buy some things for himself, but Bai Zhi followed her very closely. He was also afraid that something would happen to her. Yan Huan really felt that Lu Yi was thinking too much. She didn¡¯t have many enemies, her enemies were Su Muran and Sun Yuhan. Now, whether it was Su Qingdong or ye Jianguo, they couldn¡¯t take care of themselves. How could they spare any attention on her.

 Chapter 1778

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Chapter 1793 was captured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, she was very safe.


    Yan Huan bought a lot of things and sat in the car. Just as she was about to go back, she saw a person. Even if she turned into ashes, she would still recognize this person.


    Not far away, a man was courting the woman sitting opposite him. The woman picked a ne and was reluctant to put it down. She knew at a nce that she liked it. Of course, the man was also generous. He directly threw his card over, which also made the woman giggle.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Bai Zhi followed Yan Huan¡¯s line of sight and saw a man. His facial features were ordinary, and his figure was also average. However, the clothes on his body were pretty good, he should be a nouveau riche from somewhere, and the man¡¯s hands were still on the woman¡¯s buttocks. Sometimes, he even pinched her on purpose.


    ¡°Why? Are you interested in this kind of person?¡±


    Bai Zhi was really not interested in this kind of dead fat pig at all.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, help me do something...¡±Yan Huan propped up his face on the side of the car seat. In this world, sometimes, the word ¡®fate¡¯had to be used. Yes, fate.


    Fate..


    It was really wonderful.


    That Fat Man had taken advantage of his femalepanion. Only then did he stand up. He hugged the woman¡¯s waist, and there was clearly a special meaning on his lewd smile


    He also did not know what he had said to the woman?


    The woman wanted to say something, but she did not stop. She also kept sending the man spinach from autumn.


    However, Yan Huan would rather believe that this woman was looking at this man in front of her and did not imagine him to be a man. In that case, there was no need to say what she thought he was.


    Of course, she thought he was money.


    Otherwise, she would not be blind if she still loved such a dead fat pig.


    The man continued to walk with the woman, asionally taking advantage of her with his hand.


    In the end, the woman suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and her entire body fell limply to the ground.


    The man was also shocked. Just as he was about to help the woman up, a bag was ced over his head, and his vision went ck. Then, his entire body seemed to be twisted into a twist, he was also directly stuffed into a car.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man asked in fear and trepidation. He also broke out in cold sweat.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and also pulled off the piece of cloth that was covering the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±The man cried out again. The muscles on his body were tight and his body was trembling. He looked like a little girl who was about to be bullied.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When the man saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, a sh of surprise first shed across his face. Then, it turned into greed. Finally, it turned into fear.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s gaze fell on the man¡¯s belly, which had gained a lot of weight. ¡°It¡¯s only been a year. How much weight can you gain? How did you be a fat pig?¡±


    The man could not help but quiver. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t recognize me?¡±Yan Huanughed mockingly, ¡°I recognized you at first sight. Even if you suddenly became a fat pig, I could still recognize you because I will never forget how you injected drugs into my blood vessels time and time again. Why, you didn¡¯t get strangled by me. Do you feel very regretful? Do you want me to help you recall it again? I think...¡±Yan Huan pped his hands again, the smile on his face was cold, but there was also a tinge of sarcasm. ¡°You should have a very deep impression of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so many bad things. I must be the only one who can strangle your neck, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±The man suddenly screamed. He forcefully pushed his body back. ¡°You... Yes, you have...¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say. Are you trying to say that I have AIDS?¡±


    The man was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you might be disappointed. I don¡¯t have AIDS.¡±Yan Huan turned around again. The cold light in his eyes caused the man¡¯s heart to stop beating nervously.


    Also, what did she just say? She didn¡¯t have aids?


    ¡°You... did not catch it. Is this impossible?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    He did not believe it. He absolutely did not believe it. He had injected it into her personally.


    Yan Huan continued to smile. However, none of these smiles reached the bottom of his eyes, ¡°You must remember that there is nothing impossible in this world. Perhaps you did not extract the blood of an AIDS patient. Perhaps my luck was better.¡±


    ¡°This time, it really didn¡¯t take much effort. I didn¡¯t look for you, but you showed up.¡±


    The man behind him was so frightened that he started to struggle violently.


    Yan Huan directly picked up his own cup from the car and without thinking, he smashed it on the Fat Man¡¯s head, telling him to behave himself.


    The man¡¯s body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to move. At this moment, there were only two words that kept exploding in his heart. It was over. Yes, it was over. It was really over. It was alsopletely over.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go back immediately and ask Bai Zhi to keep an eye on that person.¡±


    Lu Yi closed hisptop, then took out his phone and called Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s been caught?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Lei qingyi twisted his wrist, and his knuckles emitted a cracking sound. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for these sons of B * tches for quite some time. I¡¯ve finally caught him.¡±


    When Lu Yi and lei qingyi arrived, they found a fat man sitting on the ground. His face and body were full of wounds, and the man was still crying with Snot and tears.


    ¡°Who hit him?¡±Lei Qingyi saw the man¡¯s face full of wounds and the pig face squeezed together. She almost spat out thest night¡¯s meal.


    ¡°That Tigress hit me.¡±The Fat Man pointed at Yan Huan and wanted to cry even more. How could he provoke such a tigress? He was clearly so thin, but how could he hit someone so painfully.


    Lu Yi walked over and squatted in front of the Fat Man. His cold gaze and cold voice made the Fat Man Shiver involuntarily.


    ¡°Where is brother Hua?¡±He asked faintly.


    The Fat Man¡¯s body trembled again. His lips moved but he did not make a sound.


    ¡°Who told you to watch over my wife¡¯s Drugs and HIV?¡±


    The Man¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Needless to say, he had already guessed something. He was caught. He was done for.


    ¡°Speak!¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was like a rock smashing into the ice. In an instant, the ice shattered, and it was cold without any warmth.


    Fatty¡¯s teeth were also chattering.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He was still being stubborn.


    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Lu Yi sneered. ¡°Fine, then you continue not knowing.¡±

 Chapter 1779

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Chapter 1794, big business</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi turned around and took Yan Huan away. As for Lei Qingyi, he clenched his fingers.


    ¡°Yeah, that was just a warm-up. We¡¯re going to start the main meal now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about it, do you? I have my ways.¡±


    Lei Qingyi loved doing this kind of thing the most. Wasn¡¯t he being stubborn? He wanted to see whether it was his fists that were tough or their mouths that were stubborn. He would make them wish they were dead.


    Not long after, he heard the screams of mening from inside. It was as if they were being tortured. The screams continued for three days.


    ¡°Did you confess?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will do my job.¡±


    Lei Qingyi lowered his head and picked up a ball to eat. ¡°I thought he couldst a few more days. In the end, it was obvious that he was a coward. He confessed in three days. I haven¡¯t even used my ultimate move yet.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±Lu Yi put down his chopsticks and caught the culprit. The person behind the scenes would soon be revealed. He wanted to see who had done those things to Yan Huan.., and what was the reason for destroying the couple to such an extent.


    Lei Qingyi picked up another ball and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°That brother Hua is indeed the leader of a group of foreign mercenaries. He has been arrested many times. Brother Hua¡¯s transactions with that person were carried out over the phone. The person behind the scenes said that he wanted to capture Yan Huan, not to take her life, but to let her destroy everything. Initially, they did not think of injecting her with HIV. However, because your Yan Huan was a little fierce, that Fatty¡¯s neck was strangled by her. That was why the fatty held a grudge in his heart. In the end, he injected Yan Huan with HIV.¡±


    ¡°And your Yan Huan¡¯s life is really good. He didn¡¯t get infected. Otherwise...¡±


    Lei Qing picked up another ball and put it in his mouth, ¡°I told him to be more strict if he resists, and more lenient if he confesses. Don¡¯t look at this damn fatty. He has a wife and children at home. He likes to eat wild flowers and weeds outside, and he also likes to be fickle. But I have to say, he treats his wife and children quite well. The money is also given to his wife and children. So you say that he is heartless, but in fact, he has a little meaning.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, he¡¯s not worse than a pig or a dog or a beast. I used his wife and children to threaten him. If he dares not to say anything, I¡¯ll cut open his wife and children together.¡±


    ¡°In the end, he broke through his psychological defense. He said what he could, couldn¡¯t, should, and shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°He said that brother Hua was a tough guy. He couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. Moreover, brother Hua had no rtives. He would rather break than bend. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a brother under him. Therefore, it¡¯s not easy to pry brother Hua¡¯s mouth open.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s a little brother by brother Hua¡¯s side. His surname is Huang, and his name is Huang Song. He dyes his yellow hair all day long, so he even forgot his real name. Everyone calls him Huang Mao. Huang Mao is very loyal to brother Hua and is also the number one brother under brother Hua. Huang Mao is a person with a family background. He has parents. Huang Mao has done many things that hurt people¡¯s sense of justice. He is also ruthless in doing things. However, Huang Mao loves his parents very much. So, if we hold Huang Mao in our hands well, we will probably know the whole story.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already gotten the signal from their side. Very soon, we might be able to catch a turtle in a jar,¡±lei qingyi said as he shook his big hand.


    Finally, they had found these people. These people had caused serious harm to Yan Huan and Lu Yi. Moreover, these people had done all kinds of evil things. They had sold people, sold human organs, walked on drugs, andmitted all kinds of crimes. They had helped them in all sorts of ways, it was unknown how many people¡¯s lives were in their hands that they did not have.


    In this world, Karma was a bad thing.


    If one did too many bad things, one day, they would return the favor.


    At this moment, in an underground warehouse, everything here was damp, including the people who lived in it. However, these people had already gotten used to it. After all, they were existences that could not be seen in the light, so what if it was a little damp? As long as there was a ce to sleep, it would be fine.


    A rough man was holding a cigarette between his fingers, and there were already many cigarette butts on the ground


    ¡°Brother Hua, we have business here.¡±


    A blonde ran in and sat on the chair across from him. He also put his feet up. They had waited for months in vain, but there was no business, this poor guy was about to eat dirt. Finally, this business came to him.


    ¡°Where is it from?¡±Brother Hua blew out another puff of smoke. He didn¡¯t even look up.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Hai City,¡±the blonde said quickly. ¡°We killed a man. Themission is 20 million.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where is it from again?¡±Brother Hua reached into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. Then, he took out another one, put it in his mouth, and started to smoke.


    He was not unfamiliar with the name of Hai City. After all, he had been here and there several times. He was almost familiar with the ce.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±When the Blondie heard that it was a business deal, his expression was piercing. ¡°This is a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Have you checked?¡±


    Brother Hua askedzily again, ¡°Be careful that the cops over there have dug a hole for us. They are waiting for us to jump into it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Hua,¡±the yellow-haired guy patted his chest and assured him, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything. There¡¯s no problem. It was fatty Xu who pulled the strings. He said that there¡¯s no problem. Of course, he also said that he wanted to participate. After the matter is done, we¡¯ll give him five million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Five million yuan?¡±Brother Hua threw away the tobo in his hand. Then, he raised his face and stomped down hard. At the same time, he stepped on a cockroach.


    ¡°His taste is really big?¡±


    ¡°It is quite big.¡±The yellow-haired guy also felt that the fatty¡¯s eating style was too ugly. He didn¡¯t even look at his current appearance. He was already as fat as a pig, yet he still had such a big taste.


    ¡°Brother Hua, when do we make our move?¡±The yellow-haired guy rubbed his hands, feeling a little impatient.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Brother Hua nced at the Blondie. ¡°Do you want to go home again?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±The Blondie scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s not that I miss my parents. I just happened to close this deal this time. I want to take some money back for my parents so that they can buy a few more houses.¡±


    ¡°People like us can¡¯t have family ties.¡±


    Brother Hua took out another cigarette from his body and put it to his mouth before he started smoking. Under the hazy smoke, his expression was a little ruthless.


    ¡°Be careful that your parents will be your fatal wound in the future. They are spending your guillotine money.¡±

 Chapter 1780

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Chapter 1795 was a business that he had to take on</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I believe in brother Hua.¡±The yellow-haired guy did not take brother Hua¡¯s warning seriously at all, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t we already say that if we do a few more big jobs, we will stop. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity?¡±20 million. He and brother Hua would each get 10 million. In the future, they would be multimillionaires, he would no longer have to live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. He would just take this money, go home, marry another wife, and have a son. This life would be asfortable as it could be.


    Thinking of the good days in the future, even if he took the risk again, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    ¡°Brother Hua, we have to take this deal.¡±


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s eyes were filled with an almost piercing certainty. He had to do such a big deal, and he had to do it well. Of course, he had to get the 20 million, of course, he wasn¡¯t as worried as brother Hua.


    Brother Hua had been doing this for a long time, and his courage was getting smaller and smaller. Otherwise, it was impossible for them not to have any business for half a year. They either didn¡¯t have much money, or they didn¡¯t have much interest, they were just waiting for this big deal. Finally, a big business came to them.


    Brother Hua smoked another cigarette. At this time, he had already smoked who knew how many cigarettes. The basement was only such arge area. Other than the smell of cigarettes, there was a musty and unpleasant smell.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to do it.¡±


    Brother Hua said calmly.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    The yellow-haired guy almost jumped up. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with brother Hua¡¯s brain. He actually didn¡¯t take the business and even lost 20 million.


    ¡°Brother Hua, such a good business, why don¡¯t you do it? It only took us a few minutes to do it.¡±


    With just a few minutes, he had obtained 20 million.


    ¡°Things that go too smoothly don¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Brother Hua was not as excited as Goldie. Perhaps this was his keen sense of danger, just like the instinctive reaction of some animals.


    And this could be seen as his instinct.


    ¡°Brother Hua, we can¡¯t refuse this time. The fatty over there has already agreed to it.¡±


    The yellow-haired guy took out his trump card. This time, they had to go. No matter what, they had toplete the deal. Of course, they had to get their hands on the 20 million.


    ¡°We have already agreed that after we finish this deal, we will take the money and leave. We have waited for more than half a year, but this deal is not the only one that is the cleanest and easiest. Moreover, it is not that difficult.¡±


    ¡°Why should we let go of such a good opportunity? When the timees, we¡¯ll give it to someone else.¡±


    Brother Hua was also considering this question. He still didn¡¯t want to go, but what annoyed him now was that Fatty Xu. He actually agreed. Even brother Hua didn¡¯t agree to it, so what did this damn fatty promise him?


    Or could it be..


    The damn fatty wanted his opponent, but could he?


    He did not want that body of fat anymore, right?


    ¡°Brother Hua,¡±the yellow-haired man tried to persuade brother Hua again. ¡°We have been idle for so long and have not worked for half a year. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that my hands are going to give birth.¡±


    Brother Hua still did not want to go, but the yellow-haired man was like a fly, buzzing outside brother Hua¡¯s head every day. In the end, brother Hua might be tired of being fired, or he might really want to exercise his skills.


    After hesitating for a long time, he still agreed.


    But when he boarded the ne, for some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart. And this feeling seemed to be asking him to stay.


    He suddenly stood up, but at this moment, he heard the sound of the ne taking off, asking him to fasten his seatbelt.


    He sat down again and fastened his seatbelt, but there was still an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was as if he was in danger.


    Maybe he was destined to take this case?


    He closed his eyes and suddenly felt a little irritated. He started to feel around his body out of habit, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. He just remembered that he was on the ne right now and didn¡¯t smoke.


    And for a desperate man like him, who knew how many lives were in his hands when he was using such a skin bag and wearing such a skin bag?


    This was why he always liked to smoke.


    Smoking could temporarily numb something, and it could also make him forget things he didn¡¯t want to remember.


    He wasn¡¯t a good person, and of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of nightmares.


    But he hated the faces of those people when he opened and closed his eyes.


    Perhaps the yellow-haired guy was right. After doing this deal, he could take the money and find a ce to live a good life.


    However, what good life did people like them have?


    What they were waiting for was retribution.


    When the ne arrived, he finally stood on the border of Hai City. His addiction to cigarettes was also starting to kick in. He took out a cigarette, found a ce, and started to smoke, one cigarette at a time, he took a deep breath, and the cigarette went into his lungs.


    The yellow-haired man was stillmunicating with those damn fatties.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°What? You Want Five Million?¡±The yellow-haired man curled his lips. ¡°Damn fatties, you have more and more fat on you, and the taste is getting stronger. I want five million. I¡¯ll give you three million. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I want to keep it for myself. How about those two? You¡¯re just a contact. It¡¯s not a small amount even if I give you three million. How much more do you want?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who put in the effort, the ones who put in the blood, and the ones who put their lives on the line.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Just three million.¡±


    The yellow-haired guy directly hung up the phone. As soon as he came over, heined to brother Hua, ¡°That damn fatty is getting greedier and greedier. He even mentioned five million.¡±


    Brother Hua took out another cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    In that case, there should be no problem. The earlier they finished the work, the earlier they could get the money. After they got the money, they wouldn¡¯t do it anymore.


    At this moment, they didn¡¯t know that the damn fatty they were talking about had lost more than one round of weight. In just a few days, his eyes had turned ck and his skin had copsed. He had a greedy look on his face just now, but now, he was trying to curry favor with them.


    ¡°Sir, Look, I¡¯m turning over a new leaf. Can You Give Me a lenient treatment? Don¡¯t worry, I always have a purpose in doing things. Brother Hua is very suspicious. If I don¡¯t appear to be greedy, they won¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Lei Qingyi patted the fat on the fatty¡¯s chin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a lenient treatment. I¡¯ll lock you up for a few years less.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±The Fat Man finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then...¡±the fat man asked carefully, ¡°Can you not tell my wife and Son About This?¡±

 Chapter 1781

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Chapter 1796 made its move</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi sneered. She really felt that this fatty wanted to be a whore and even wanted to set up a memorial archway.


    The fattyughed dryly.


    ¡°Sir, I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°No other choice?¡±Lei qingyi snorted coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t control that thing of yours, then don¡¯t tter yourself. You can be a little more shameless. In any case, we have all witnessed your shamelessness.¡±


    ¡°Then, sir...¡±fatty couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    ¡°Can I live? I don¡¯t need to die. In fact, I¡¯m just an aplice. I really haven¡¯t done anything too big.¡±


    Lei Qingyi reached out and patted fatty¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You can believe that you¡¯re much stronger than them. If you¡¯re like this and we catch you, with Lu Yi¡¯s character, you¡¯ll be shot. At that time, you¡¯ll sleep with someone else¡¯s wife. In the future, someone else will also sleep with your wife. Then, you¡¯ll hit your son. You Won¡¯t give your son food, water, or school. Then, you¡¯ll teach your son to be as stupid as you and have a short life.¡±


    Fatty¡¯s eyes widened, and he started to cry.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve confessed. Didn¡¯t I confess everything? I¡¯ve confessed everything. You have to spare my life. I don¡¯t want to be shot.¡±


    Lei Qing dug his ears.


    He was really stupid. was he a man or not? Why was a man crying? was he not afraid of beingughed at.


    And now, to Fatty, what was the point of beingughed at? As long as he did not die, as long as he had a chance to get out, he would be a good person and strive for leniency. In the future, he would only treat his wife well, he also had to raise his son well. He would definitely not let his son be like him.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cooperate well. I will strive for atonement and meritorious service. I will strive for leniency.¡±He wiped his face. This time, for the sake of his son, he had betrayed everything.


    Even his brothers had been betrayed along with him.


    In this day and age, they couldn¡¯t me him if he didn¡¯t die, but only his fellow Daoists. He had to pay for what he had done, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡±


    Lei Qingyi patted fatty¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this matter is over, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you and ask you for leniency.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this matter has nothing to do with you. The most hateful person is the person behind the scenes. You¡¯re just following orders. As long as you catch the person behind the scenes, all the crimes will be his, and your crime will be much lighter.¡±


    ¡°What you have the most is an aplice, a criminal, and not a mastermind. The sentence will be much lighter. Let me exin it properly for you. You might be imprisoned for five to six years and get out.¡±


    Lei Qingyi directly mentioned such a huge benefit. He drew this huge pie rather thickly. and for fatty who wanted to grab a life-saving straw, what was the most important thing.., lei Qing Yi naturally knew.


    As for whether it would really end up like this, he was also not sure. However, everything depended on Fatty¡¯s confession. Therefore, as long as he cooperated well with them and strived for a good transformation, he would have a chance to get out.., otherwise, no one knew what would happen. Perhaps he would dieter?


    Smart people were like this.


    Obviously, fatty was also a smart person.


    Fatty kept nodding his head. Of course, he was also eager to make a contribution and reduce his crime. Right now, he could do whatever they wanted him to do as long as he had the chance toe out.., if he had the chance, he could see his son again. Then, he could see his son grow up and be a sessful man, and not be a person like him


    Fatty thought about how sad he was and started wailing again.


    Lei Qingyi walked out and closed the door as well.


    If nothing unexpected happened, they might be able to capture him within these few days. The mastermind behind Yan Huan¡¯s kidnapping had alsoe out. In fact, he had already guessed a little about it, perhaps Lu Yi was the same.


    In fact, they really did not wish for things to turn out like this. They also did not wish for it to really be that person. Whoever did it was good, but it could not be that person, or else..


    He sighed. He still did not dare to imagine it.


    ¡°Brother Hua, what should we do?¡±The yellow-haired guy had already stepped on a few spots. He was now very familiar with that person¡¯s lifestyle. Moreover, he seemed to be a martial artist. It was rare, they also met a tough guy.


    ¡°Have you heard of this person?¡±


    Brother Hua did not answer the yellow-haired guy¡¯s question, but threw out this question.


    ¡°Heard of what?¡±


    The yellow-haired guy did not quite understand what brother Hua meant. Why did he ask him all these questions? The girl was so irrelevant that he did not understand.


    Brother Hua took out a cigarette from his pocket, but when he shook the cigarette box, there wasn¡¯t a single cigarette left.


    ¡°Give me yours.¡±He reached out his hand to the yellow-haired guy.


    The yellow-haired guy threw his cigarette over, but he was a little afraid of brother Hua¡¯s addiction. He smoked several packs a day, and if he continued to smoke like this, he would die sooner orter.


    ¡°Brother Hua, you have to quit smoking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Brother Hua took out a cigarette from the box and put it in his mouth. He lit the cigarette and then closed his eyes and exhaled a puff of smoke


    ¡°Do you believe that someone would spend 20 million to kill their adopted son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡±Goldie was convinced. ¡°Some people will do anything for money, just like we do this kind of killing and arson business for money.¡±


    Brother Hua took another puff of his cigarette. This time, the cigarette did not make him feel good. Instead, it made him feel even more depressed.


    However, they had already epted the deal, so they had no chance to turn back. They had to kill this person. He did not believe that he was someone who had been in the underworld for decades. In the end, he would not fall for it.


    After they left, brother Hua straightened his body and left with Goldie. They had to finish the mission so that they could take the money and leave. They might nevere here again in the future.


    He took out a yellow flick knife from his body. It was for the next few days.


    However, he had followed a few people. This person was more cautious than they had expected. He was really difficult to deal with. Of course, such caution was worth 20 million yuan.


    However, in the end, they still found an opportunity.


    On this day, this man came back. He was looking at his phone while holding the key to open the door. In the end, he forgot to lock the door. He pulled out the key and walked in.


    Brother Hua gave the yellow-haired guy a look. The yellow-haired guy understood that they were going to make a move.


    Brother Hua took out his switchde and walked in. The yellow-haired guy stood guard at the door. In the end, just as the yellow-haired guy was still thinking about how to spend the 10 million.., something was stuck to his waist. Just as he was about to speak, his mouth was stuck.

 Chapter 1782

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Chapter 1797 was really a trap</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He turned around and saw the people behind him. Their smiles were uglier than their tears.


    When he stretched out his finger, he felt his eyes darken. His hand was still in the air, but he had already fallen to the ground.


    Lei Qingyi shook her head. Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me me, me me. You guys were unlucky. You deserved to walk this path, and you deserved to be buried here.


    Inside, just as brother Hua took out the switchde in his hand and was about to kill someone, a gun was already pressed against his temple.


    The target of their assassination also stood up. He was smiling. His smile was very rxed. He did not feel like his bones had been withered, and he almost felt like he was about to die.


    If brother Hua still did not know what had happened to him, then he was really too stupid.


    He knew that he might really have died here this time. He put away the switchde in his hand and kicked away the people around him. He took the opportunity to run outside. In the end, a man came in and directly attacked him.


    The two of them fought back and forth. After a few moves, brother Hua felt that he was restrained everywhere. He was not this person¡¯s opponent at all. After a few moves, he was forced to retreat.


    ¡°Which path are you from?¡±


    Brother Hua asked as he fought.


    But that person still did not answer.


    ¡°If you are willing to help me now, I will remember your kindness.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly let out a muffled groan. One of his arms fell down in a distorted state. That man was expressionless again. With a click, he removed his other arm. Then, he lifted his leg and kicked him to the ground.


    With a bang, brother Hua¡¯s body also crashed heavily into the wall. That sound was apanied by the sound of bones cracking. One could feel just how heavy the kick was.


    Brother Hua wanted to get up, but he was unable to move his body for a long time. He also could not move his two twisted arms at a certain angle.


    The expressionless man kicked him, but it was still not enough. He walked over again and raised his foot to step on brother Hua¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you familiar with this situation?¡±


    Brother Hua smiled strangely.


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with it, because this is my favorite method.¡±


    The man used more force, and brother Hua¡¯s entire face fell to the ground. Brother Hua wanted to speak, but he ate a mouthful of dirt. It was like what he had done to others many times.


    And on this day, he had tasted it all.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Lei Qingyi walked in from outside. As soon as he saw brother Hua¡¯s miserable state on the ground, he knew that it was Lu Yi who had made the move. Lu Yi¡¯s skills weren¡¯t used very often, but it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t fight. On the contrary, he could still fight very well, those who had practiced the Lei family¡¯s orthodox ancient martial arts, how could they be weak? Only that idiot, Ye Xinyu, didn¡¯t study hard when he was young. He only knew how to act cutesy and cry. Now, he had set himself up for God knows where?


    Not to mention brother Hua, even that punk outside, Ye Xinyu, might not be able to beat him.


    He walked over, raised his hand, and repositioned brother Hua¡¯s arm. Then, it was on the other side. Brother Hua was unwilling to give up and wanted to attack, but Lei Qingyi directly threw a punch. It was extremely violent, ¡°Behave yourself. Do you want me to hit you? isn¡¯t this 1.9 meters long for nothing?¡±


    He took out his hand test and ced it on brother Hua¡¯s wrist. No matter how brother Hua attacked, Lei Qingyi easily resolved it. At this moment, brother Hua¡¯s face was covered in wounds, blood was also flowing down his nose.


    Even though he was handcuffed, he still refused to give up.


    The current situation was no longer something that he could leave or die at will.


    Even if he wanted to die, he would have to be executed by someone else. Brother Hua hadmitted this crime, and the only thing that awaited him was the death penalty. His hands had also been stained with the blood of many people, and he had also taken many lives, finally, he was going to pay it back.


    And those lonely souls and wild ghosts would immediatelye to seek revenge on him and demand his life.


    Brother Hua sat with a bruised and swollen face. He had anklets on his feet and handcuffs on his hands. His hair had also been shaved off, and there was no expression in his eyes. No matter who asked, he did not speak, it was as if he had resigned himself to his fate and was waiting to die.


    He knew better than anyone else what was waiting for him?


    After entering this ce, how could he possibly have a second way out.


    He did not care about all this. He was going to die sooner orter anyway.


    The door of the interrogation room opened, and Lei Qingyi walked in.


    How many days had it been? Why would he not say anything even if he was beaten to death.


    He pulled a chair over and sat down.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not going to say anything?¡±


    Brother Hua sneered faintly, and the corner of his dry mouth twitched.


    Lei Qingyi grabbed brother Hua¡¯s head the moment she made her move. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to say anything?¡±


    Brother Hua suddenly smiled. This smile was crazy, but it was also Zhang Yang¡¯s. ¡°Director Lei, Why? Are you still going to torture me? If you have the ability,e at me. I don¡¯t believe that you guys really dare to make a move on me.¡±


    Lei Qingyi let go of his hand and ced his long legs on the table, using his own feet to point at brother Hua.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not going to torture you. We don¡¯t have any torture here. Besides, we¡¯re all civilized people, and you...¡±


    He hit brother Hua from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯re just a prisoner.¡±


    Brother Hua looked at lei qingyi mercilessly.


    This kind of knife-licking people were all people like Fatty Xu. After being scared so lightly, they would confess everything. What was fear.


    Brother Hua was a tough guy. If he died, he would die.


    In any case, he would die. Why did he have to say so much nonsense? Why did he have to let others have their fun.


    Lei Qingyi put down his legs, closed the door, and walked out. The moment the door behind him closed, his entire face darkened.


    This damned bastard. Lei Qingyi felt as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He knew very well that this kind of person would not be able to get anything out of him. His life was not good to begin with, and he had so many lives in his hands. He had never thought that he would have a good end, of course, even if he was captured, he would not feel anything. Such a person would not value the lives of others, and of course, he would not value his own life.


    It was more difficult to get anything out of them than to ascend to the heavens. Rather than wasting time on such a stubborn person, he might as well try to get something out of them


    Wasn¡¯t there only one person who was captured? Wasn¡¯t there another one?


    And this one was obviously much easier to break through.


    Lei Qingyi walked into another interrogation room. When Goldie saw Lei Qingyi¡¯s bear-like figure, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. What did he eat to grow so tall, and he was so little, not even 1.7 meters tall. If he had grown another 10 centimeters taller, then his fate might have changed along with it.

 Chapter 1783

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Chapter 1798 had been captured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi pulled out a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Speak.¡±Lei asked Yi to ce his hands on the table and press them down.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want to say?¡±


    The yellow-haired man snorted and curled his lips, looking like a hooligan.


    ¡°Sit properly!¡±


    Just as Lei Qingyi finished speaking, two policemen on each side pressed down on the yellow-haired man¡¯s shoulders. Moreover, the force of their hands was very strong, causing the yellow-haired man¡¯s facial features to distort from the pain.


    Lei Qingyi wrapped his arms around his chest. He was tall and strong. With just this big guy, he could crush Goldie to death with one hand.


    ¡°Speak,¡±Lei Qingyi asked again. It was obvious that he was impatient.


    Goldie had learned his lesson this time. He also remembered his current identity. How could he have the right to be bossy with others now.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±He sat up straight. He did not dare to twist his body anymore. Otherwise, he would twist his body into a messter


    Lei Qingyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just tell me, how did you capture a woman, inject drugs into her, and then give her HIV?¡±


    The word ¡®HIV¡¯made the yellow-haired man shiver involuntarily. He could not remember anything else, but he would remember this. They hadmitted many crimes, but he remembered that time the most clearly.


    Because what they wanted was not their lives, but to let this woman ruin everything. They had only wanted to get some drugs to y with. who asked this woman to offend Fatty? who was that Fatty, he had directly injected her with HIV. Just thinking about it made him feel nauseous. Until now, that nauseating feeling was still there. But now, thinking about fatty, his eyes were red with hatred. That Damn Fatty.., he actually dared to betray them.


    If fatty had not deceived them intoing out, he and brother Hua would not have fallen to such a state. When he came out, he would definitely kill that damn fatty with his own hands and dig out his heart.


    His eyes were vicious, and his face was also twisted. In his mind, he even wanted to cut fatty into a thousand pieces and burn his bones into ashes. However, he also forgot where he was right now, based on the things that he hadmitted in the past, it was impossible for him to kill or hurt anyone. Any one of them would be enough to send him to prison for a long time. It was simply a pipe dream for him to think of getting out.


    This was the safety hall and not any other ce. It was not like they could use any method toe and go as they pleased. Suddenly, there was a ¡®Pa¡¯sound and arge hand pped the table.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I don¡¯t Know? What else do you want me to say?¡±The yellow-haired guy was annoyed by the questions. Asking every day, were they annoyed or not?


    Lei Qingyi resisted the urge to strangle him to death.


    ¡°Who asked you to capture him? Who asked you to inject drugs into her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±The yellow-haired Guy¡¯s eyes were red with annoyance, ¡°Brother Hua was the one who contacted us. We did everything he told us to do for the business he got. You Asked me who was behind it. I don¡¯t know. I only know that the client wanted to make that woman addicted to drugs. Don¡¯t keep asking me about this. How would I know?¡±And how would I know thest sentence, even his voice was raised.


    He struggled from time to time, and even his hands smashed against the table from time to time.


    Two police officers came over, one on each side, and held his shoulders tightly.


    The yellow-haired man lifted his chin, and his eyes rolled down. He really did not shed tears until he saw the coffin.


    Fine, he would not say it. If he did not shed tears for him, then he would not shed them.


    Lei Qingyi sneered. He had a lot of ideas. He still had no idea what to do with that brother Hua. This was the third time he had held back. He just did not believe that brother Hua could not cure him. Brother Hua did not have anything. He understood his whole life, he understood one person. Even if he died, there was no one to collect his corpse. It did not matter whether he confessed or not. No one cared about what he looked like when he was packing, let alone when he was dead.


    Yan Huan ced another serving of fried meatballs on the table from the kitchen.


    ¡°I love this dish the most. I never get tired of it.¡±


    Lei Qingyi picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a bite as soon as he finished speaking. The delicious food instantly made his taste buds drunk.


    ¡°Have you said it yet?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. It had already been a few days, and he still didn¡¯t have the guts to pry open their mouths?


    ¡°People like that can¡¯t be said just because they say it.¡±Lei Qingyi had never expected to get anything out of them. These were all desperadoes. He didn¡¯t even care about his own life. How could he just casually ask and get everything out of them.


    It was precisely because he knew it was impossible to get anything out of them that he was so calm. Otherwise, he would probably be so angry that his nose was crooked, and he would have already vomited blood.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Lei Qingyi stuffed another ball into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. Everyone is in our hands now. Just wait and see.¡±


    At this moment, his eyes lit up.


    This person had fallen into his hands. How could he not get something out of her.


    Yan Huan looked at Lei Qingyi and then looked at Lu Yi.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about, or what kind of riddle they were ying.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all caught him.¡±Lu Yi put some meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. It wasn¡¯t time yet, so don¡¯t forget their agreement to give him three months¡¯worth of meat.


    Yan Huan lowered his head and swallowed the meat with difficulty, as if he was taking medicine.


    ¡°Not only that,¡±lei qingyi ate his food inrge mouthfuls. He also ate his meat inrge mouthfuls. ¡°That brother Hua had both his arms amputated by your family¡¯s Lu Yi. Otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch him.¡±


    He could be considered to havee from a foreign special forces background and wasn¡¯t someone who used ordinary means. He really couldn¡¯t defeat him. However, it was his fault for encountering Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi. He could kill him in an instant.


    When Yan Huan heard this, he was stunned. It was so easy. Her skills at that time were not considered low, only a little lower than now. However, she did not even have the chance to fight back. How could she be so easily killed by Lu Yi.


    Was learning ancient martial arts really that good? Could she have such good skills?


    If that was really the case, then Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had to study hard. In the future, they had to be like their father. They had to be able to protect themselves and the people around them.


    ¡°Eat.¡±Lu Yi put some meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. When he saw the meat, there was no taste at all. However, even if there was no taste, he had to give it to him, if there was no taste, he would have to eat for another three months. She was a person who kept her word. She was also a person who kept her word.


    Brother Hua had been caught. In other words, the biggest danger around her had been eliminated. As long as the mastermind was found, she would be able to avenge her mother and herself.

 Chapter 1784

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Chapter 1799 had nothing to do with it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She could choose not to take revenge, but she had to take revenge for her mother. As a child, if she could not even take revenge for her parents¡¯graves being dug up and their ashes being scattered, then what kind of child would she be?


    She lowered her head again and stuffed all the meat in the bowl into her mouth. Even if she had to eat it forcefully, she had to eat it. She had to recover her body. She wanted to let those people have a good look at who would be thest tough?


    Lu Yi sighed softly and stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We can definitely take revenge.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted his face and smiled back at him. However, there was also sadness in his smile.


    Yes, it was sadness. It was not for herself, but for her innocent mother who was implicated. How could there be such a shameless person in this world who could do such a heartless thing.


    People always said that the dead were the most important, but what did these people do?


    Yan Huan finished his meal and returned to his room to have some quiet time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Why did lei qingyi keep feeling that there was something strange about Lu Yi and his wife? Why? was there something else that he didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was still puzzled. What did he know? The two of them were like a pair of lost souls. Lu Yi did not like to talk, and Yan Huan was also a taciturn person. They did not tell him, so how could he know?


    ¡°Speaking of which, it has something to do with you.¡±Lu Yi took the chopsticks and ate.


    ¡°Huanhuan¡¯s mother¡¯s urn was also smashed by those people. Yi Ling also called Huanhuan¡¯s mother her mother. She treated Huanhuan¡¯s mother as her biological mother, so that¡¯s also your mother-inw¡¯s Wood. And we are both sons-inw.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Lei qingyi almost broke the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°You can ask them.¡±Compared to Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi only appeared calm on the surface, but his heart was filled with waves and hatred. It was no less than Lei Qingyi¡¯s because the person who was smashed into the urn and turned into ashes was no other than their mother-inw, it was their mother-inw.


    Yan Huan did not need to be mentioned. Many times when he dreamed about Mother Yan in the middle of the night, he would think that Mother Yan was suffering. The people in the country were very respectful towards ghosts and gods. That was why there were people who believed in the existence of souls.


    And every time, Yan Huan would cry incessantly. Even though mother Yan had already been reincarnated by an expert, those things were imprinted in Yan Huan¡¯s heart for the rest of his life and could never be erased.


    When Lei Qingyi heard these words, how could he sit still.


    She was still his mother-inw. Although Yi Ling wasn¡¯t Mother Yan¡¯s biological child, if it wasn¡¯t for Mother Yan, how could there be Yi Ling Now? Yi Ling had always treated him as mother Yan¡¯s biological daughter.


    As Mother Yan¡¯s son-inw, he, Lei Qingyi, wanted to avenge Mother Yan.


    Alright, he shook his hand hard. He was too merciful and polite to them. Why did he dare to y tricks on him? Did he not want to live anymore?


    When Goldie saw Lei Qingyi again, he realized that something had changed. In the past, although Lei Qingyi was tall and strong, she was full of righteousness. That was the reason why they were so fearless, but now, things had changed.


    Lei Qingyi was holding his anger in his heart. That cold gaze that looked as if he wanted to squeeze him to death scared Goldie so much that he sat up straight. His previous ruffian look was gone, he did not dare to pester him anymore.


    Lei Qingyi ced his hand on the table. He would clench his fingers from time to time, cracking and cracking as if he wanted to beat someone up.


    Every time he made a sound, it was as if he was torturing Goldie. It also made Goldie¡¯s Scalp Tingle.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Say What?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Lei Qingughed coldly. Suddenly, he grabbed Goldie¡¯s hair and almost tore Goldie¡¯s scalp apart. Goldie¡¯s face was twisted. What else could he say? What else could he say, he had already told him to shut up. What else could he say? What else did he dare to say?


    ¡°Speak!¡±Lei Qing Yi increased his strength and almost lifted Goldie up. Who asked Goldie to grow a head of long hair for him? Brother Hua was bald, so the reason why he kept Goldie¡¯s hair was to pull it.


    ¡°Speak. Did you once smash a woman¡¯s Urn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did,¡±the blonde admitted. ¡°Why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t Smash Your Parents¡¯urns.¡±


    Lei Qingyi slowly let go of the blonde¡¯s hair. The blonde wanted to tidy his hair out of habit, but he had handcuffs on his hands. It was so difficult for him to even raise his hand.


    Then, the people outside heard a series of screamsing from inside. The people who heard it couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb.


    It had been a long time since their director had been so ruthless.


    Lei Qingyi moved his hand away again, and Goldie looked like he had been fished out of the water.


    He pointed his finger at Lei Qingyi, not understanding where Lei Qingyi¡¯s ruthlessness came from today. He wasn¡¯t like before, and he was an upright policeman yesterday, but why did it change today?


    Moreover, he did not know what method he used. He could only pinch his body so hard that he could jump up in pain. It was a fate worse than death. However, he just could not die.


    Lei Qingyi patted his hand. What? You Dare to touch a dead person.


    Who could not move? The yellow-haired man did not have the slightest bit of guilt. Many living people had moved, let alone a dead person. People like them would go to Hell after they died anyway. What was wrong with doing those things?


    ¡°I heard that you have parents?¡±


    Lei Qingyi clenched his knuckles again, and his knuckles began to crack. It also made people involuntarily feel fear and fear. They thought that if they were smashed by such a big fist.., would there still be a way to survive?


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with my parents?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with them?¡±Lei Qingyi sneered, ¡°Whether I¡¯m raised or not, it¡¯s my father¡¯s fault. You Won¡¯t even let a dead person go. I want to know how your parents are like, to actually be able to raise a son like you. They all say that the upper beam is not righteous and the lower beam is crooked. Perhaps they have done as many bad things as you.¡±


    ¡°My parents are both ordinary people. They haven¡¯t done anything. These things have nothing to do with them.¡±The hair on the Blondie¡¯s body stood up. Clearly, Lei Qingyi seemed to have crossed his bottom line.


    ¡°Ordinary people?¡±Lei Qingyi stood up and looked down at the yellow-haired man¡¯s dying struggle.


    ¡°Ordinary people spend the money you earned without conscience. Even if they are ordinary people, their nature is different. Even if they have nothing to do with it, they are still rted now.¡±

 Chapter 1785

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Was Chapter 1800 avable</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The yellow-haired boy¡¯s lower teeth were gently touching each other, but he still kept his mouth shut and did not speak. They did not know, and it was impossible for them to find out. When he came out, he even changed his name. Who knew where he came from?


    However, very quickly, the confidence on his face copsed.


    ¡°What? Do you think we can¡¯t find out your identity?¡±Lei Qingyi crossed her arms around her chest. She really did not know where this yellow-haired boy¡¯s confidence came from?


    The Blondie didn¡¯t say anything, but it was clear that this was what he was thinking.


    ¡°Ha...¡±lei qingyi sneered again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the fatty confessed everything. Even if you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s the same if he says it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reunite your family soon. I heard that you have a younger sister...¡±


    Before Lei Qingyi finished speaking, she suddenly heard a plop. The Blondie¡¯s knees bent and he was already kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Sir, I beg you, I beg you, don¡¯t look for them, don¡¯t let them know that I¡¯m doing these things, don¡¯t let them know, what crime will I be sentenced to?¡±


    ¡°What crime will you be sentenced to?¡±


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t even want to think about it. Other than the death penalty, what else was there? However, as long as he gave him an honest exnation, he might be able to get a lighter sentence. He walked over and squatted down, then, he patted Goldie¡¯s face.


    ¡°The woman you captured is my cousin-inw. The ashes that you smashed are my wife¡¯s mother, which is also my mother-inw. Believe me, you can die without saying anything. I have a way to make you talk. Aren¡¯t you in this business? Sure. Anyway, I know a lot of people like that. Do you want me to return the favor? Let your parents get addicted to drugs, let your sister get aids, and dig up your ancestors¡¯Graves?¡±


    With every word lei qingyi said, the Blondie¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±Lei Qingyi patted the Blondie¡¯s face again. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore my words. You¡¯ll be able to meet your parents and sister here soon.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±The Blondie shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Then you can give it a try.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up. It would be extremely easy to poach the Blondie¡¯s family. He might have said something nasty about this matter, but even if he didn¡¯t make a move.., yi Ling and Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Just as Lei Qingyi turned to leave, the Blondie hugged his leg.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk...¡±


    As he hugged Lei Qingyi¡¯s leg, his tears and snot flowed profusely.


    Brother Hua was right. In their line of work, they could not have any rtives, nor could they have any attachments, nor could they have any feelings. Fatty had a wife and a son. He could be ruthless towards others, but towards his own son and wife.., he would never be able to set his heart at ease for the rest of his life,


    the yellow-haired man had done terrible things, but he did note out from the crack of a rock.


    Brother Hua could die with all these secrets, but fatty could not, and the yellow-haired man could not either.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Lei Qingyi kicked the yellow-haired man¡¯s arm away and sat down.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Only then did Goldie stand up and hurriedly sat down as well. Of course, he also told everything he knew. However, Lei Qingyi could not help but frown as she listened, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what happened. I don¡¯t need to know what happened. In the end, I already know. Why Am I listening to so much nonsense?¡±


    The Blondie was stunned.


    Everything he knew was said. Everything he said was the truth. Why was there still something wrong?


    Lei Qingyi mmed the table. who was the person behind the scenes that I wanted to know? Who asked you to do these things?


    The Blondie was stunned for a moment before he shook his head.


    ¡°Director, this, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Lei qingyi narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks on me. What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±The Blondie told him everything he knew. He couldn¡¯t be more honest now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The person in charge of contacting is brother Hua. Only brother Hua knows the name of the employer. We only show our face and then focus on doing things. Brother Hua is in charge of contacting the business and collecting the money. In the end, he will give the money to us.¡±


    Lei Qingyi leaned back, feeling powerless again.


    Yes, powerless.


    It was very difficult to pry brother Hua¡¯s mouth open. They had spent so much effort and so much time, and finally managed to pry open the yellow-haired guy¡¯s mouth, but it was useless.


    Perhaps brother Hua had thought of this long ago, so he was also wary of the yellow-haired guy. Only he knew the identity, name, and information of the employer.


    However, it was really not easy to pry brother Hua¡¯s mouth open. It was still very difficult.


    He had to think of a way to pry brother Hua¡¯s mouth open. Otherwise, it would be useless even if they caught the person. They would still not be able to find out who was behind this.


    The sky outside seemed to have turned dark. Yan Huan pulled open the curtains and stood in front of the window. He could see an almost endless stretch of green grass and a stretch of mountains not far away, it seemed like a dark rain wasing.


    The mountains in the distance also became more hazy.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±Auntie Gu came over with the phone in her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a Mr. Ye looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±Yan Huan turned around. ¡°Old, middle-aged?¡±This old man was too old. The middle-aged man was already 60 years old, and the old man was also 80 years old. His voice was easily discernible.


    ¡°He¡¯s old.¡±Auntie GU also did not know if Yan Huan liked ye Jianguo. She did not know much, but she knew about the matter of ye Jianguo Kicking Xunxun, therefore, she had always had a bad impression of the Ye family.


    He was already so old, yet he still had to do such a thing. Xunxun was such a well-behaved and good-looking child. Even people like them could not pull a long face every day, so how could they be ruthless enough to kick the child..


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick up.¡±Yan Huan turned around again. ¡°From now on, he won¡¯t pick up his calls.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Auntie Gu quickly hung up the call. Actually, he had wanted to hang up a long time ago. It was just that she had to listen to Yan Huan¡¯s intentions and not pick up the call. Every time she heard ye Jianguo¡¯s voice.., she always felt ufortable, and it was still quite ufortable.


    Yan Huan turned around again. Actually, he did not need to pick up to know what ye Jianguo was trying to do. What was going on? The others ignored him and came over to have designs on her. They wanted to take her life. What was going on.., she was still thinking about how the adults would forgive and let her off..,


    it was already enough for her to let the Ye family down without fanning the mes. They even wanted her to let her off.


    Is it possible?

 Chapter 1786

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Chapter 1801 old house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had said before that she did not like to repay grudges with kindness. She liked to repay grudges with hatred. If others owed her, she would definitely repay them tenfold.


    At this moment, ye Jianguo¡¯s side could be said to be in a terrible state. Sun Yuhan was currently imprisoned. However, on ount that she was a patient and was currently in the hospital, as long as her leg injury was slightly better.., she would be publicly prosecuted. If it really came to that, even if Sun Yuhan was not sentenced, her reputation would bepletely ruined.


    Therefore, he had been looking for people recently. He had found all the people he could know and find. He had also found connections that he could use. However, no one could help him. Of course, he could not tell others openly, there were a few people who were willing to show up for what Sun Yuhan had done. However, when they came back to their senses, the way they looked at him had changed. They were considered friends who could talk to each other, but now they did not contact him anymore.


    He put down the phone and walked out directly.


    With a bang, the door of Ye Chuji¡¯s office was pushed open forcefully.


    Ye Chuji raised his face and looked at ye Jianguo coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±His tone was very cold and stiff. Of course, there was not much emotion in it, ¡°If it¡¯s because of Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter, then you can go back. No one can help her with the things she did. She was caught red-handed. Also, you were originally going to be locked up. She had already let you off because of your old face. Do you still want to save that woman?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you that it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for the rest of your life.¡±


    Ye Chuji stood up and threw the document in his hand onto the table. Even if you wanted her toe back, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it. That woman had to go to jail, and she had to go to jail for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, that¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was livid. The father and son were facing each other. Every time they were at daggers drawn, every time they were facing each other coldly. And now, they didn¡¯t look like father and son, but like enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before.¡±Ye Chuji didn¡¯t even have a trace of expression. ¡°My sister only has ye Shuyun. As for what sister, that¡¯s something you recognize, but not me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the documents on the table again and prepared to change the location. He didn¡¯t want to see ye Jianguo again. He obviously knew that ye Jianguo had been in a terrible state for the past few days. He also knew that he had looked for many connections, if he wanted to go to the Lu family to plead for mercy, it would either be a threat. It was a pity that no one would sell his old face anymore. They were just short of destroying the Lu family, now, they actually wanted the Lu family to let Sun Yuhan go.


    He felt it was ridiculous just thinking about it.


    Was this possible? Yes, was this possible? This was simply impossible.


    Not to mention the Lu family not helping them, even his own son wanted to tear that woman, Sun Yuhan, into pieces. How could he let her be safe and sound like this, did he still want to continue being a tyrant in the Ye Family?


    As for this matter, he would not care about it. Whoever wanted to care about it, he would let them care about it. He wished that Sun Yuhan was dead. It would also be a disaster. It would also save him the trouble of harming others in the end.


    A few dayster, Yi Ling returned. When she heard about this matter, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and was about to hit someone.


    ¡°Okay,¡±lei qingyi quickly pulled her hand down. ¡°That woman¡¯s life is already like that. She has to be locked up for a few years.¡±


    ¡°Locked up for a few years?¡±Yi Ling snorted. ¡°Is that enough? Locked up for a lifetime is more like it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say locked up for a few years.¡±Lei Qingyi pulled Yi Ling back. She was afraid that she would be impulsive and go to the ye family to kill someone. ¡°Think about it,¡±he continued, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a year, by the time she gets out, she won¡¯t have a chance to make aeback. Besides, she has a long leg and a short leg now. Maybe when she gets out, Ye Jianguo won¡¯t be around anymore. By then, are you still afraid that she¡¯ll turn into a spirit? Spirit?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Lei Qingyi¡¯s poisonous mouth, nor was he cursing ye Jianguo to die.


    However, things were unpredictable.


    After all, Ye Jianguo was already in his eighties. A person¡¯s mood was very important to his life.


    If Sun Yuhan was locked up, then ye Jianguo definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. And this wasn¡¯t a good thing for his body.


    If Sun Yuhan was locked up, she would be locked up for at least five years. and five years was enough time for ye Jianguo to exhaust his life.


    Perhaps in the future, they would feel pity for ye Jianguo.


    But now, they only thought he was hateful, and they would not feel any sympathy for him.


    One should not underestimate the short span of a few years. Many things would be fated in the end.


    Lei Qingyi quickly talked about other things to divert Yi Ling¡¯s attention. Otherwise, she would keep her mind on this matter and go crazy with Yan Huan.


    The friendship between women was very strange and terrifying.


    At this time, it couldn¡¯t be considered calm. It could also be considered the calm before the storm. This kind of calm couldn¡¯t be broken now.


    Yi Ling¡¯s attention was quickly diverted. Of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She had to hit someone. If ye Jianguo caught her, he could use her to threaten Lei Qingyi?


    When Lei Qingyi saw that Yi Ling had finally calmed down, she heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that they had caught the person who smashed her mother Yan¡¯s ashes. Otherwise, with Yi Ling¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t care about ye Jianguo, however, there was someone who smashed her mother¡¯s ashes. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Lei Zhaoyi also realized that Yi Ling¡¯s mood seemed to be pretty good. Perhaps it was because the storm was about to pass. As long as she dealt with Sun Yuhan, that scourge, she wouldn¡¯t be able to turn things around for the rest of her life, then, everything would truly be peaceful.


    Moreover, Yi Ling¡¯s mind was currently focused on the first two scenes. The first two scenes were about to start shooting. It would be best if everything was settled before the shooting started. That would be the best.., in this way, Yan Huan would be able to focus on filming in peace. It was also possible that Yi Ling was too busy, so she would sometimes forget about Sun Yuhan. However, she only needed to know that Sun Yuhan would definitely not be able to escape this time, this way, she could be at ease.


    Yi Ling felt that it was a little far to go back and forth like this, so she thought of the house that she and Yan Huan had bought. Wasn¡¯t it empty now? It was also very close to Ling and the Liuyuan Garden, of course, it was also not far from where Lei Qingyi worked.


    Therefore, she thought about whether she should tidy up that house.


    ¡°Ahem...¡±Lei Qingyi pped the air in front of her. ¡°Why is there so much dust?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve lived here. Of course there¡¯s dust.¡±

 Chapter 1787

    <h4>Chapter 1787: There was a photo in chapter 1802</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ling took Little Lei Zi¡¯s hand and dragged him far away. Of course, the job of eating dirt and dust was given to Lei Qingyi, the man. Anyway, his lungs were strong enough, so he would eat dirt once in a while, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Besides, he was young and strong now, so it was okay to eat more dirt. Although little lei zi was tall now, he was still a primary school student and the future flower bud of the mothend, of course, he had to take good care of him.


    ¡°Why did you have toe here?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s lungs were hurting from the dust. If he continued to suck like this, he wouldn¡¯t get any pneumoconiosis, right?


    ¡°I n to clean up this ce. I¡¯m going to be busy soon. This ce is closer to Ling. Anyway, the house is ready-made. We can stay after cleaning it up. Moreover, I¡¯ve lived in this house for a long time and I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m not willing to live in other ces.¡±


    Alright, Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t say anything else. He rolled up his sleeves and stuck his butt out to be a cleaner. However, he suddenly straightened up. This wasn¡¯t right either. Why did he have to be so tired here, wasn¡¯t there a ce called the housekeepingpany in this world? There was a thing called a cell phone. There was a way to contact them.


    Wouldn¡¯t he get the housekeepingpany to send someone to clean it? He had to be like a fool and eat dirt all day.


    He was covered in dirt and wanted toe over and pull his son along. There was no reason for him to work so hard as a cleaner. Little Lei Zi was also an adult. He had grown so tall. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know how to work? When little lei zi saw his father¡¯s appearance, he was very disgusted. He turned his face and directly hid behind his mother. He was too tall and his mother wasn¡¯t too tall, so half of his body was exposed, his expression was naturally very pleased because he could hide behind his mother, but his father could not.


    Lei Qingyi really wanted to pull him out and give him a beating. This stinky brat, look at what kind of face he was putting on for him. He was so dirty and tired. Who Was it for? wasn¡¯t it for the sake of the mother and Son? Yet, they were so good.., they actually despised him.


    How did he give birth to such a stinky brat? He wasn¡¯t obedient at all. Look at the three children that Lu Yi gave birth to. Each of them was more obedient than the other. Up until now, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang could already recognize hundreds of words, however, this one of his was so stupid that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. Thest time he took the exam, he only got 30 points.


    As his father, he didn¡¯t get 30 points even when he was his age. At the very least, he got 35 points.


    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t Like Us?¡±Yi Ling narrowed her eyes dangerously at Lei Qingyi. If he dared to say yes, she would never let him go.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±Lei Qingyi immediately shut her mouth and smiled obsequiously. ¡°I just love you guys too much. I Can¡¯t get enough of you every day.¡±


    ¡°Clean it up yourself. I¡¯m going to Huanhuan¡¯s ce to sit down. This ce is so dirty.¡±


    Lei Qingyi looked at the dirt on his clothes. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. My Great Aunt, you actually think I¡¯m dirty, but I¡¯m dirty because I want you and your mother to be clean.


    He took out his cell phone and called the housekeepingpany. He asked them to send a few people over. It would be best if they could finish cleaning up in a while. He could also go home and change his clothes. He was almost starving to death, and he knew very well.., with his image, he would probably be chased out even if he reached Yan Huan¡¯s door.


    Not long after, the housekeepingpany¡¯s people arrived. They found five people in one go, so it was really fast to clean up.


    It was true that the more people there were, the more power there was. With a few people working together, it did not take long for them to clean up a pile of trash.


    Lei Qingyi could not leave yet. Yi Ling had said that he had to take care of every de of grass and every tree here so that they would not be damaged. It would not end with him.


    He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that the female tiger at home would show its might. When that time came, he would really have a headache.


    A few cleaners cleaned every corner of the house. The first corner was very clean. This was a ce that had not been inhabited for many years. Naturally, they had to tidy it up properly.


    The sofa was moved away and the floor was covered in dust. At this moment, someone came over to sweep the floor with a broom. The person behind him was sweeping the floor and wiping the table. With these few people working together, it was indeed a great strength in numbers. They did not waste any time, the house was also cleaned at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Even the furniture in the room had a new look. These were all the furniture that the logs wanted. Hence, they could not be left out for a long time. The furniture here had been handpicked by Yi Ling in the past, therefore, she was extremely satisfied. She had never thought of throwing away these furniture and recing them with new ones. Moreover, these were originally new. After buying this house, Yi Ling and Yan Huan had not stayed in it for too long. She could smell the smell of water mixed with dust. There was also the fragrance of the logs. Finally, the smell of dust started to be fresh.


    The cleaner picked up a photo from under the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the photo. In the photo, there was a woman holding a child. The woman was very beautiful, and the child in her arms was the same, although the photo was a little old, it could still be seen that the young face of the woman in the photo and the childlike innocence of the child were fixed.


    Of course, she ced the photo on the cab. Naturally, she could not throw away the other person¡¯s photo.


    After two hours, she cleaned up the garbage. The interior was also clean and could bepletely upied.


    When Yi Ling came over, the house was already very clean. As long as she changed the quilt, she could move in immediately.


    Little Lei Zi was very happy to live in the house. In the future, it would be closer to his school. He did not have to wake up early every morning to go to school. He could sleep for half an hour more. He would roll around on the sofa from time to time, in the end, he forgot how tall he was now. He was not like the him when he was young. At that time, he was still like Little Qi Xiaoguang. This sofa was definitely enough for him to roll. It was just that he was too long now, a sofa was not enough for him to roll. In the end, he did not roll well and rolled down. Fortunately, the sofa was not high from the ground and did not hurt his little butt. He climbed up again, he also touched his butt that was hurt from the fall.


    En, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He had been through a lot of training.


    ¡°Eh?¡±He looked at the table. There seemed to be something there. He stretched out his hand again. With long hands and long legs, he easily picked up something from the opposite side of the table.

 Chapter 1788

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Chapter 1803,parison</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Little Sister Xun Xun.¡±He ced the photo in front of his eyes and recognized it at a nce. The little girl in the photo was someone he knew. So this was a photo of little sister Xun, he carefully ced the photo in his pocket and prepared to not give it to anyone. It was his.


    Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling had no idea that their son, little lei zi, had really grown up. He had grown taller and had grown a lot more shrewd. Of course, he also knew how to keep secrets.


    The next day, they tidied up the ce, changed the bedding, and moved in directly. Now, Little Lei was the happiest.


    Sure enough, he could go to school every day and wake up half an hourte. He could also follow his mother to y with his younger sister from time to time. As for his two younger brothers, he did not like them. They were not fun and did not talk all day, however, he could not help but think that his two younger brothers were smart. They could read more than him, so it could be said that Little Lei¡¯s little self-esteem had been hurt. He was already a primary school student, but now he could not evenpare to a three-year-old child who could read more.


    Lei Qingyi had some feelings because this was what he had done with Lu Yi in the past. When it was mentioned in the past, he would still be filled with Snot and tears.


    When Lu Yi was young, people said that he was very retarded. At that time, Lei Qingyi was not smart either. He could not even speak together. Even if he was as thin as a little monkey, of course, he still had a simple little brain, therefore, they were evenly matched. However, who knew that after he entered primary school, Lu Yi¡¯s life was like a cheat. He got full marks in all his subjects and his memory was especially good.


    He got 30 points, while Lu Yi got 100 points. Later on, he started not to be thin. He grew taller, but he only grew taller. He did not grow a brain, but Lu Yi grew everything. Even his face became more beautiful.


    He grew taller and taller, and his studies also became worse. Lu Yi grew better and better, and his brain also became smarter and smarter.


    Therefore, he could guarantee that his little thunder was like his father. In the future, he would definitely be oppressed by these two brats of the Lu family, just like his father. He would also repeat the days that his father had gone through.


    Failing, taking makeup exams, getting punched, and growing up without a wife.


    That was simply not a word that could describe how miserable he was.


    He wiped his face and really helped his poor son to wipe away the tears of sympathy. His son was clearly even more miserable than him, because at that time, he was only facing Lu Yi alone. But little lei zi.., was actually the Lu Qi and Lu Guang brothers.


    Not only did these two little brothers look exactly the same, but their personalities were also simr. What made him want to cry but had no tears was their memory, which waspletely inherited from their father who became too much.


    What did it mean to lose at the starting line in life? People like them really lost at the starting line. No matter how hard they tried, they could not achieve this talent.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Lei Qingyi stopped his self-pity. He quickly came over and sat next to Lu Yi.


    ¡°That Sun Yuhan is seriously ill now. She might have to undergo an extra-legal treatment.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi closed hisptop. ¡°She can be saved for a while, but she can¡¯t be saved for a lifetime. She will go in eventually, and no matter how many illnesses she has, she will recover. She can¡¯t be sick for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather really knows how to take advantage of loopholes.¡±Lei Qingyi knew that this was indeed what ye Jianguo could do. He would save a doctor outside of thew. However, just as Lu Yi said, they were not in a hurry, sun Yuhan could not be saving a doctor for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, she was under such great pressure. He did not believe that Sun Yuhan could still fall asleep. Therefore, he sometimes thought that Lu Yi would not take any action now, in fact, he wanted Sun Yuhan to bear the kind of pressure that was almost unbearable, and then drive his desires crazy. A professional like Lu Yi would definitely have deep psychology, he would peel open the weakest part of a person¡¯s heart, and also the part that he was most afraid of, and then make the other party only want to go to jail as soon as possible, nothing else.


    Lu Yi¡¯s face was still solemn. At this moment, his gaze was slightly dark. It was unknown what he had thought of. The Ye family¡¯s matter was indeed a mess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Grandpa will take care of everything. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Ye Jianguo patted Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You stay here first. Grandpa will definitely think of a way to prevent you from going to jail.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±Sun Yuhan pretended to be obedient. The pain in her legs reminded her from time to time that she was only a cripple now. Moreover, she was a cripple who was about to go to jail.


    Besides ye Jianguo, she couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else.


    No, there wasn¡¯t another person.


    After ye Jianguo left, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone. At this moment, even thesetest mobile phones didn¡¯t arouse her interest at all. In the past, whenever a brand of new mobile phone came out.., she had to strike first to gain the upper hand. But now, no matter how good the cell phone was, it did not give her any feeling.


    ¡°Lu Qin, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Yuhan...¡±


    Not long after, a man walked in. He was wearing ck clothes, which gave him a feminine feeling. He was between a man and a woman. Although it could be said that he was handsome.., there was an inexplicable sense of incongruity.


    ¡°Lu Qin, Lu Qin...¡±Sun Yuhan saw Lu Qining over and hurriedly pushed her wheelchair over. She reached out and hugged Lu Qin¡¯s legs tightly, ¡°You¡¯re here. I knew you woulde. You definitely won¡¯t care about me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Qin smiled and reached out to gently stroke her hair. However, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Then help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±Sun Yuhan hurriedly wiped her tears. At this moment, she was not wearing makeup. Without those artificial colors, she did not know what kind of intimate appearance she had be. In Lu Qin¡¯s eyes.., it was ugly. It was still very, very ugly.


    ¡°I want money. Do you have it?¡±Lu Qin still ced his hand on Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair. At This Moment, Sun Yuhan did not realize that the frightening dark light in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes was actually greed, it was also impossible to stop it.


    ¡°Yes, I have it. I have it.¡±Sun Yuhan was now desperate. She could not find many people at the moment. Other than ye Jianguo, there was only Lu Qin left. If Lu Qin did not help her.., she really did not know who to look for.


    She knew Lu Yi¡¯s methods. Even ye Jianguo could only think of such a way to make her temporarily not go to jail. However, she could not stay sick forever. When she recovered, she would still have to go to jail, she would also be sent to prison for life.

 Chapter 1789

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Chapter 1804, you¡¯re so in</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She took out a box without thinking. Lei Qingyi was right. For a woman like Sun Yuhan, she had done too many bad things and had too many scruples, therefore, once something happened, her heart could not bear the pressure. She would be crazy, hysterical, and lose her normal IQ.


    Now that she heard that Lu Qin could help her, she gave all her belongings to Lu Qin. It was just some money anyway. was the ye family still short of money? As long as the money could buy her life and buy her out of jail, she was willing to pay whatever money Lu Qin wanted.


    Lu Qin took the money and left. At first, Sun Yuhan was indeed relieved. She believed that as long as Lu Qin was willing to help, the hope was still very big. No, it was not hope, but sess, one shouldn¡¯t reveal one¡¯s dirtyundry. After all, she was a member of the Ye family. If the Ye family were to go to jail, it would be a great loss to a prestigious family like the Ye family.


    Therefore, they would definitely have some misgivings, just like in the past. In the past, no matter what she did or how many mistakes she made, she would still be able to retire peacefully. However, she believed that it would be the same this time, it would definitely be the same. Nothing would happen to her, and she would definitely not go to jail.


    That night, she finally had a good night¡¯s sleep. At night, she did not have nightmares again and again.


    However, Lu Qin did note over the next day. She told herself that this needed time. Yes, it also needed time. Even if she wanted to think of a way, even if she wanted to find someone, even if she wanted to use money to buy connections, she still needed time, right?


    On this day, she was not in a hurry.


    It was only on the third day that she started to get anxious. She took her phone and wanted to call Lu Qin, but she did not dare. She was afraid that Lu Qin would be angry and would not help her?


    However, she could not bear it anymore. After that, she gritted her teeth and dialed the number that she had wanted to call dozens of times but could not disturb. However, the call was filled with unease and anticipation, in the end, it only gave her a very mechanical artificial voice.


    ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed is off.¡±


    Off, off, how was this possible? How could it be off?


    However, Lu Qin¡¯s phone was off, and Sun Yuhan had given all the money she had saved to Jiqin. She also believed that Lu Qin would save her life on ount of their past friendship.


    However, she thought too highly of Lu Qin and thought too highly of herself.


    What did she think of Lu Qin? He was a long-term lover, a man who was infatuated with love. If that was the case, he would not have abandoned Su Muran, who was seriously ill, but to be with her.


    This man was an ingrate who prioritized profit.


    Of course, it was the same for Sun Yuhan. After she found out that Lu Qin had be a eunuch, she immediately kicked him away.


    They could die for each other just like that


    It was ridiculous.


    Only Sun Yuhan, who had turned to other doctors for help, would believe Lu Qin¡¯s nonsense.


    Only she, who was so stupid now, would believe that Lu Qin could save her.


    If Lu Qin could really save her, she would have received the news by now.


    If Lu Qin wanted to save her, he wouldn¡¯t have not even taken a look at her.


    Sun Yuhan hugged her head and noticed the screams from time to time. On such a night, it felt even more terrifying and strange. However, when she stopped screaming, she felt a sense of pity, perhaps only she herself would know.


    In the Liuyuan Garden, Yan Huan collected some eggs from outside and prepared to send them to the Lu family. Otherwise, her children would not have any eggs to eat.


    ¡°Bai Zhi,¡±she called out Bai Zhi¡¯s name.


    Bai Zhi walked out of the room. He still had short hair and his facial features were neutral. Sometimes, he really could not differentiate between a man and a woman. In addition, her skills were very good, therefore, he had a heroic air about him. Also, he had been practicing martial arts since he was young. Her chest was t. When he looked at her, she really looked like a man, just like Yi Ling at that time. And even Yi Ling.., she did not dare to say that Yi Ling looked like a man at a nce, and she still looked like a woman.


    However, Bai Zhi was different. His body always had a gentle, neutral temperament, so sometimes, because of her skills, he would ignore her gender. As for Yan Huan, although he also knew how to fight, she was a real woman, a woman as gentle as water. Not to mention her face, she had a figure that was full of curves. Although she had given birth to three children, her figure had not changed. The thin parts were very thin, the curve of her waist was also very beautiful.


    She took her bag. She only wore a sweater on top, a pair of jeans underneath, and a pair of ts on her feet.


    The clothes were good clothes, and the figure was a good figure. Therefore, such simple clothes actually looked very good on her body.


    Bai Zhi took out the car keys directly. Yan Huan stared at her for a long time with a strange expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something on?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just...¡±she reached out and poked Bai Zhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to touch it?¡±Bai Zhi raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be quite generous. ¡°If you want to touch it, then touch it. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Yan Huan quickly retracted her hand and ced it behind her back. She was not that perverted. Although she wanted to touch a woman, she did not have the guts to do so, she really wanted to touch her.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, you are indeed quite t.¡±


    This was thement that Yan Huan finally managed to stifle.


    Bai Zhi nced at Yan Huan¡¯s chest. Her breasts were really big. This was what a woman should be like. However, she wasn¡¯t called a woman like this.


    ¡°Why do you need to be so big?¡±


    Bai Zhi pursed his lips.


    ¡°To feed the baby.¡±Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t feel that it was good to be big. However, it couldn¡¯t be peaceful either. Women always wished that they were older. Otherwise, how could there be such a woman who would undergo surgery, just like Zhu Meina, who did not know how many things were stuffed into it.


    ¡°It seems like you have breast-fed the child before?¡±Bai Zhi stopped Yan Huan in one breath.


    Yan Huan also choked for a moment. That, that¡¯s right. She really had not breast-fed the child before. She had not fed any of them before. She had used almost her life to give birth to the child. The child was in the hospital, and she was the same, therefore, she did not have any milk to feed the children. The children had all grown up with milk powder.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, have you never thought of Getting Married?¡±


    Yan Huan changed the topic. The previous one was a little too silly. It was better not to say it.


    ¡°I will get married. Not Now.¡±Bai Zhi had never thought of being single for his entire life. ¡°I still want to leave a descendant for myself. Of course, I have never thought of having an illegitimate child. Of course, I want to have a child through marriage.¡±

 Chapter 1790

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Chapter 1805 was deceived</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Then you want to look for someone like that?¡±Yan Huan was rather curious. Bai Zhi would like that kind of man. She was so unreasonable and could fight so well. Most men seemed to support her, of course, they were also unable to control such a woman.


    ¡°Find a beautiful one.¡±Bai Zhi directly turned the car around, giving Yan Huan a fright. When she turned her head, she saw a car parked in front of her, almost colliding with their car.


    Bai Zhi unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the car door and walked out.


    Did she get into a car ident?


    Yan Huan patted her chest. She was still quite scared.


    She was only focused on talking to Bai Zhi just now, so she didn¡¯t notice what exactly happened.


    Not long after, the traffic police arrived.


    Bai Zhi got into the car again.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Yan Huan was still a little scared. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the expression on your face?¡±Bai Zhi really couldn¡¯t bear to see Yan Huan¡¯s expression. was she looking down on her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my driving skills are very good. Even if someone intentionally bumps into me, I can still guarantee your safety. I¡¯m not like a certain person who can¡¯t even Dodge a truck. When dangeres, I can only ept my fate.¡±


    Why did these words make Yan Huan feel so ufortable.


    This was obviously a dig at her, right?


    But could this be med on her? At that time, such arge truck had insisted on crashing into her.


    And Bai Zhi was really just standing there and talking.


    ¡°Oh right, what exactly happened just now?¡±Yan Huan turned around and looked at the car behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t You Have Eyes?¡±Bai Zhi had already started driving.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Stay away from the female driver.¡±


    Bai Zhi warned Yan huan seriously, ¡°Especially the novice female driver. They are the most dangerous and unfathomable people on Earth.¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    As for the female driver who was left behind by them, she really wanted to cry, but she still managed to endure it.


    How did her car be like this? This was a new car.


    ¡°Traffic policerades, they are also responsible. Look, how did they crash my car?¡±The female driver pointed at the scratches on her car. Sure enough, this crash was quite serious.


    ¡°My car is worth two million.¡±


    How much would it cost to repair the car?


    ¡°Enough.¡±The traffic police officers did not want to say anything, ¡°You have crashed the other person¡¯s car into such a state. You should think about how to apany the other person¡¯s car. The other person is driving a luxury car. Do you have to crash into the other person¡¯s car? You are fully responsible. Now you want to push the responsibility to others. Do you really have a Reason?¡±


    The female driver¡¯s face burned, but she was still not convinced. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken-down car. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Broken-down Car?¡±The traffic police did not know where this female driver came from. Did shee from Mars? ignorant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of car you crashed into?¡±


    ¡°What kind of car?¡±The female driver did not pay attention to it at all. She only paid attention to her own car. Besides, what kind of luxury car could it be? She roughly nced at it, but she did not find any luxury cars, it was just an ordinary car that could no longer be ordinary


    ¡°Sports car,¡±the traffic police reminded the Chuunibyou female driver. Of course, they were also keeping records.


    ¡°It costs more than 20 million yuan per car. There are no spare parts in the country. It needs to be imported. Just repairing the car might cost you your entire car. Moreover, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know who is sitting in front of you.¡±


    The traffic police didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He was afraid that he would scare the female driver to death. This was obviously a person with poor psychological quality. If he were to tell her who the person sitting in the car was, she would probably faint from fright, he would also have to ask him to carry her to the hospital. For now, he had to deal with this first. And this time, it had nothing to do with her. This female driver had to take full responsibility.


    He really had to stay away from female drivers, especially a novice female driver.


    Bai Zhi continued to drive forward. As for the car, when they returned, she would send it out for repair. The responsibility was not with them, but with whoever was responsible to pay for the repair. She did not need to care about these things, when they entered, someone would naturally take care of it.


    The car had not reached the Lu family yet, but it had stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at someone.¡±Bai Zhi unbuckled his seatbelt and was about to get out of the car.


    ¡°Who is it? Is it that person you saved?¡±


    Yan Huan leaned against the seat of the car and was quite curious. Who Did he save? Why was he so mysterious? Why did he have toe all the way here.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that person I saved along the way.¡±Bai Zhi did not exin further. Anyway, Yan Huan knew about it. I¡¯ll go and take a look at him first. After saying that, she waved her hand at Yan Huan and went in as well.


    Of course, she did not hide anything from Yan Huan. For example, she saved a man who was carrying bricks in the mountains. This man was quite pitiful. She did not know why he had been sold to that ce. His throat had be hoarse, his arm was also crippled. It was said that his nerves had been injured. He was so skinny that he looked like a ghost.


    Bai Zhi had been busy with other matters when he came back, so he had never bothered with this teaching method. After this matter was over, she was prepared to find a neurologist for this man, she wanted to see if he could be cured.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Bai Zhi was just about to leave when Yan Huan put down the egg in her arms. She opened the car door and was about to follow.


    You¡¯re going too? Bai Zhi narrowed his eyes suspiciously. What are you going to do?


    There¡¯s nothing to do here anyway. Let¡¯s see who you¡¯re saving?


    Bai Zhi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    She closed the car door and walked forward. Yan Huan followed behind her.


    Of course, Yan Huan was not too unfamiliar with this ce. It was a property that she had invested in. Usually, no one lived in it, but it was near a few schools. She had left it for the children, when the children went to school, they could rest here. However, it was really useless now. Bai Zhi had wanted the house to amodate a person, so she thought of this ce. Of course, she was not stingy and gave it to her.


    Bai Zhi knocked on the door. After a while, someone came out. This was the nanny that Bai Zhi had hired to take care of that silly man.


    ¡°How is he doing recently?¡±Bai Zhi walked in with Yan Huan behind him. When the nanny saw Yan Huan, she was first stunned, then her eyes filled with tears, it was as if she had seen her daughter who had been lost for many years. In fact, she had not lost her daughter, but had seen her idol.


    Yan Huan was rather embarrassed and found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°How is he?¡±Bai Zhi asked again and could not help but roll his eyes. She really felt that it was best for Yan Huan to put on a mask when he went out


    Only then did the nanny react. ¡°Well, he¡¯s pretty good. He just doesn¡¯t like to talk. He seems to have something on his mind.¡±

 Chapter 1791

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Chapter 1806 the mute man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What else could bai zhi say? It wasn¡¯t that the person couldn¡¯t speak, it was that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. As for matters of the heart, a person didn¡¯t even have the most basguage ability. How could he not have any matters of the heart.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t speak and just sat there like that. It was as if there were matters of the heart, let alone other matters.


    Where was he now? Bai Zhi asked the nanny, and the nanny was only looking at Yan Huan.


    Bai Zhi ced his hand on his waist. Okay, she endured it.


    But this woman looked at women. What was there to look at? She wasn¡¯t a man.


    ¡°Yan Huan, next time, cover your face for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll buy a mask to wear.¡±


    And the nanny was even more teary-eyed now.


    It was really, really, really her idol. This was her favorite idol. And why was she so beautiful? Could she touch Yan Huan¡¯s handter? Yes, could she touch it.., just touch it, really just touch it.


    Bai Zhi rolled his eyes. As for Yan Huan, she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She had no choice. Besides, she was so popr. She should feel honored.


    Alright, Bai Zhi did not count on anyone else. She would look for him herself.


    She pushed open a door and saw that the man inside was still asleep.


    After a few days, he seemed to have put on some weight. He also felt refreshed. Of course, the most important thing was that he was now clean. He was very white and he was really quite beautiful.


    There was nothing she could do about it. Everyone liked beautiful things, even Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi himself was very fond of beautiful things, just like Yan Huan. Just like Yan Huan¡¯s three children, they were all very beautiful and eye-catching.


    She walked in and helped this man pull up the quilt. He was really a beautiful man. He was tall and thin. She thought that she had found a beggar from the ck brick factory, but in the end, he was an angel, perhaps it was because he was too beautiful that he was sold to such a ce. If it wasn¡¯t for her, no one would even know that he died there.


    It would be such a pity for her face. It would turn into a cup of yellow dirt in the future.


    Bai Zhi had seen people before, but he had thought of getting them to wake up. Even if they did, he couldn¡¯t say anything. It would be better to let him fall asleep. After she was done with her matters.., she would find a good doctor to treat him properly. She would see if the voice coulde back. Also, she had to find a way out for him in the future. He couldn¡¯t stay here forever.


    Her gaze shifted to the man¡¯s hand. Now, his hand had be a decoration. He couldn¡¯t even pick up his chopsticks and had to be fed by the nanny. He didn¡¯t look like an angel now, but a baby.


    She walked out and saw Yan Huan talking andughing with the nanny, but he didn¡¯t put on any airs. Of course, she also asked about the situation of the person inside. The nanny also liked Yan Huan very much, she wanted to stick her eyes on Yan Huan, unwilling toe down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Bai Zhi said to Yan Huan. ¡°Be careful that your eggs hatch out of the car.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±Yan Huan stood up. She clearly knew that this was Bai Zhi¡¯s nonsense, but she was indeed going to leave. As for the person, she had never thought of meeting him. This was brought back by Bai Zhi. What did Bai Zhi want, that was Bai Zhi¡¯s business, but it had nothing to do with her. She had only borrowed the house for her.


    Bai Zhi opened the door. Yan Huan nodded at the nanny amiably, and the nanny immediately smiled like a little girl.


    The Man Bai Zhi was looking for was an old auntie in her sixties. She would not look for a young one. The Fool inside was pretty and beautiful. She was really quite afraid. What if someone had raped her?


    Therefore, it was safer to look for an old one.


    Of course, she would not look for an old woman. When she first looked for a nanny, she had asked around for a long time. Of course, she had also considered for a long time before finally choosing this one.


    This nanny made a mistake. She loved to chase after celebrities. However, she did not expect that this nanny¡¯s favorite celebrity was not someone else but Yan Huan.


    Therefore, since she had brought Yan Huan over, this nanny should be able to take care of that man a little more. After all, not everyone could see Yan Huan, and not everyone could chat with her, if one wanted to chat with her, they would have to pay. Of course, Yan Huan was priceless right now.


    Bai Zhi opened the door. The sound of the door opening startled the man who was sleeping. This man could not speak, but that did not mean that his ears could not hear.


    He was not deaf or mute. He only had an injury to his throat.


    His ears were better than the average person¡¯s, so they were useful.


    It was also possible that he was really afraid of something, so he would be rmed if there was even the slightest movement outside. Just like now, he suddenly sat up, opened the door and ran out.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake. Are You Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±the man pointed at the door, as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°What?¡±The nanny had been with the mute man for some time, so she couldmunicate with him.


    ¡°Are you asking who was the person just now?¡±


    The nanny asked the mute man, and the mute man nodded.


    ¡°It was Miss Bai who came to see you. However, she saw that you were resting, so she didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    The mute man cracked a smile.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another person. The nanny couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®there¡¯s also Yan Huan. Do you know Yan Huan?¡¯¡±? ¡°She¡¯s my favorite actress. Everyone in my family likes her. My Son brought me to see Bai Guhe several times before she started filming. Today, I actually saw her in person. She even talked to me.¡±


    The nanny became more and more excited as she spoke, but she did not notice that the mute man¡¯s face had suddenly turned white.


    He suddenly ran towards the door without wearing any shoes. When the nanny reacted, he had already run out. Even if he wanted to chase after him, he would not be able to do so.


    ¡°Ah Ah... Ah...¡±


    The mute man ran out as if he had gone crazy. His mouth would asionally say such ¡®Ah Ah¡¯sounds.


    ¡°Ah Ah... Ah Ah...¡±


    This was the only sound in his throat.


    Bai Zhi was just about to drive when he heard those sounds. They seemed to be anxious, excited, and scared


    Bai Zhi stopped the car and also got out of the car. The mute man was crying andughing, and his mouth was still making those sounds.


    From time to time, he wanted to go to the car, but Bai Zhi stopped him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get on that car.¡±Bai Zhi blocked the mute man, and the mute man suddenly squatted down on the ground and began to wail loudly. A grown man would cry until his nose was snot and his eyes were filled with tears.., even if he looked like a celestial immortal, crying like this would turn him into a retard.

 Chapter 1792

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Chapter 1807 found ye Xinyu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan could not help but feel drowsy as she sat in the car. Perhaps it was because she did not sleep wellst night, but her recent sleep had not been very good, perhaps it was because her head had been smashed, but she did not know if she should go and have her head examined some other day. For some reason, it did not seem to be working very well. Now, she had insomnia every day.


    She yawned and fell asleep. In the end, there was a burst of wailing outside, which also gave her a big fright.


    Who Was This? She touched her forehead, put the egg aside, opened the car door, and walked out.


    In the end, when she saw the man who was squatting on the ground crying like a fool, she was also stunned. Then, when the man saw Yan Huan, his eyes squeezed, and it seemed as if he wanted to dry his tears for several lifetimes.


    ¡°Ah Ah, ah...¡±


    He continued to roll and crawl towards Yan Huan. Before he arrived, his entire body rolled forward, and his head hit the ground heavily. Then, he climbed up and directly hugged Yan Huan¡¯s leg, there was only that kind of whimpering sound in his mouth.


    Why did it sound so pitiful and so ufortable.


    How much suffering did he suffer.


    Yan Huan also squatted down and gently ced her hand on the mute man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ye...¡±


    She probed.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu?¡±


    The man lifted his face and cracked a smile. However, his smile was uglier than crying.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±the man pointed at himself and kept mumbling. He also nodded like he had gone mad and was about to break his neck.


    Yan Huan did not believe it. He ced his hand on the mute man¡¯s face and pinched it hard.


    His face was torn. There was no problem. The bones did not seem to have been moved. There was no problem either.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu!¡±


    Yan Huan asked again in disbelief.


    The mute man pointed at himself and nodded hard.


    He was, he was.


    He was called by this name. He was this person. He was really this person.


    Yan Huan¡¯s hands trembled as she took out her phone and called Lu Yi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huanhuan?¡±


    Lu Yi was still at work at this time. It was also the busiest time for him. However, no matter how busy he was, he had to answer his wife¡¯s call. Moreover, Yan Huan would never make a call easily when he was at work, if she was really making a call, then she had her own reasons. It was also possible that something had happened.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan felt that her voice was a little hard to say.


    She lowered her head and pulled the Mute Man¡¯s face again. Why did it feel like a dream? It really felt like a dream..


    ¡°I found ye Xinyu...¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    The mute still needed to add a few more soundtracks.


    Lu Yi stood up immediately. ¡°Where are you guys now? Alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    When Lu Yi reached the Lu family home, he heard ye Xinyu crying inside.


    He pushed open the door and walked in. Ye Shuyun was hugging ye Xinyu and was practically wailing.


    Ye Xinyu was a child that ye Shuyun raised personally. She had grown up by her side since young. Although she was called an aunt, she was actually no different from a biological mother. No, this was a mother. This was a biological mother and a biological son.


    ¡°Xinyu, tell Aunt What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    Ye Xinyu could only make this kind of sound as he went back and forth.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in South Africa Yesterday? You went to the desert again tomorrow. The Day After Tomorrow, you went to some canyon. The day after that, you went to the Dead Sea again. But how did you be like this? You¡¯re so thin...¡±ye Shuyun almost cried to death when she saw that ye Xinyu did not have much of a body, she almost cried to death.


    This was not a person. Why did he look like a ghost.


    How long had it been since he ate.


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    Ye Xinyu could only make this sound, but no one could trante it for him.


    ¡°There is no South Africa Canyon,¡±Bai Zhi¡¯s voice was still as cold as ever. ¡°He is moving bricks for others. There is no Dead Sea or desert. He is still moving bricks for others.¡±


    Ye Xinyu had such a good life. He was running around the world every day, abandoning his old father, his aunt who raised him, and his cousin who grew up behind his back. He just ran away without any responsibility, no matter how much of a bastard he was, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that there were some things he could do and some things he couldn¡¯t.


    Therefore, Ye Xincong, who was carrying his old father on his back and ying outside, ignoring ye Chuji¡¯s life and death, did not exist. It was impossible for ye Xinyu to be like this.


    He didn¡¯t go anywhere. He went to carry bricks. His body was still full of wounds, big and small. There wasn¡¯t even a piece of intact flesh on his body.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±he said.


    But he was like a child that no one wanted,


    ter, Lei Qingyi came over. When he saw ye Xinyu¡¯s appearance, he was shocked.


    ¡°Who is this ghost?¡±


    When ye Xinyu heard the word ¡®ghost¡¯, his tears fell.


    ¡°I asked Yi Bin toe over first.¡±


    Lu Yi hurriedly called Bao Yibin toe over. As for what happened to ye Xinyu, Yan Huan had already told him on the way back.


    Ye Xinyu was brought out of the mountains by Bai Zhi. There was a private brick burning factory there. ording to the vigers there, that brick factory had been built in the vige for many years. The brick factory did not want locals, the locals did not know what it was like inside, and the door of the brick factory was always closed slowly. Sometimes, they could hear the sound of ghosts crying at night


    Over time, no one dared to go to that ce. Even the vigers were afraid to say anything when they mentioned it. They thought it was haunted.


    What haunted? In fact, anyone who was smart could guess it. It had nothing to do with ghosts and gods. The ce was a private ck workshop, and most of the workers were sold there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take care of that ck brick factory.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was a hot-tempered person. He would go there in a moment. No matter what ce it was, he would take care of it. He dared to leave ye Xinyu in there. Now, he didn¡¯t need to think to know.., just how much ye Xinyu had suffered inside, and how much suffering he had endured. Now, he could not even speak. Just what had happened back then, and what kind of torture he had been put through.


    When he yibin arrived, he was shocked to see ye Xinyu. After the examination, Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was almostpletely ck, and Ye Shuyun¡¯s tears did not stop.


    Ye Xinyu was brought up by her. He had been fed and fed since he was young. In addition to his beautiful appearance, he had never suffered. Of course, he had never really hit anyone, but look at him now.., his body was almost covered in injuries. New injuries were added to old injuries. There were cuts, abrasions, and burns from cigarette butts.

 Chapter 1793

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Chapter 1808 was better than he had imagined</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His hands could not even pick up the chopsticks, and he had be mute.


    He Yibin checked ye Xinyu¡¯s arm again. Ye Xinyu quickly put his hands behind his back and avoided people the moment he saw them.


    Even he Yibin¡¯s eyes turned red with difort.


    ¡°The nerve injury on his hand and his throat are also damaged. It¡¯s still too easy to say if he can recover. Let him be hospitalized first. I¡¯ll see if he has any other problems.¡±He Yibin was not most worried about the injury outside, it was whether he had been persecuted in that aspect. To a man, this was almost a fatal injury.


    ¡°Bai Zhi,e out with me once,¡±Lei Qingyi said to Bai Zhi. Her face was pale, her voice was solemn, and her body was tense.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Bai Zhi did not expect things to turn out like this. She had conveniently dug out a person, and it was actually ye Xinyu. She had heard Yan Huan mention this person. Yan Huan had said that Ye Chuji had a son, and he looked like a boy and a girl, if she liked beauties, then she would definitely take a liking to ye Xinyu.


    However, she did not take Yan Huan¡¯s words to heart.


    When she saw Sun Yuhan¡¯s appearance, she thought that it was rted to the blood source and that she should not look good.


    However, she did not expect that she would actually save ye Xinyu for no reason. Now, she finally understood the meaning behind Yan Huan¡¯s words. This ye Xinyu was indeed very beautiful,


    it was hard to tell if it was a good thing or a bad thing for a man to look like this.


    Lei Qingyi brought Bai Zhi there directly. It was only a few days¡¯journey.


    As for ye Xinyu, Ye Shuyun did not dare to let ye Chuji know. If Ye Chuji knew, he would not be able to take it. Ye Chuji had been looking for his son for so long. He was the same as ye Shuyun, they all thought that ye Xinyu was ying somewhere. Although they scolded their son every day, who did not feel sorry for their son? Who Did not love their son.


    They scolded him, but they loved their son in their hearts.


    He still sent money to his son¡¯s card every month. He was afraid that his life outside would not be easy, and he would not be able to eat or sleep well. Even ye Shuyu had never replied to his messages, he also sent messages to his son one by one, telling him everything that happened at home. He even said that if he did not have money, he would tell him how much he wanted. As his father, he would give him as much as he wanted.


    And he almost gave all of his property to ye Xinyu. However, ye Xinyu had never used a single cent of it.


    If he had a piece of good flesh, would ye Chuji be able to bear it?


    Ye Xinyu was sent to the hospital. What was important now was not other things, but to see what other injuries ye Xinyu had. If it could be treated, it would be treated. If it could not be treated, he had to think of a way to recover.


    When the results of the examination were out, he yibin heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±He Yibin ced the examination report in front of Lu Yi. ¡°He didn¡¯t suffer any injuries in that aspect.¡±They all knew what that aspect was. Ye Xinyu was a boy and a girl to begin with, he was very beautiful and looked like his mother, unlike ye Chuji. When ye Xinyu suddenly went missing, he yibin was most worried about this. Did someone take a liking to ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    Now that the results were out, he Yibin was not afraid anymore. As long as ye Xinyu¡¯s body and mind did not suffer too much, he would recover one day. Now, it could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°Where¡¯s his voice?¡±Lu Yi was still wearing the uniform of a prosecutor. He had not had time to change it since he came back. He flipped through the inspection report in front of him and could see a little more clearly, xunxun was sick every few days when she was young. He had to take her for so many examinations almost every time. After a long time, he only knew a little.


    ¡°His voice should be able to recover. His vocal cords are injured. We need to do a small operation. His arm is also injured because of the pressure of a heavy object for a long time.¡±


    ¡°A person¡¯s wound can be healed, his blood vessels can be connected, and his bones can also be healed. However, other than his nerves, he can¡¯t lift heavy objects with his hands. It¡¯s not because of anything else, but because of the nerves in his arms.¡±


    ¡°This requires a long period of recovery, but it¡¯s not hopeless. After all, his nerves are still there. It¡¯s just that he was injured.¡±. ¡°As for the other injuries on his body, there aren¡¯t too many problems. They¡¯re all superficial wounds, so overall, it¡¯s better than what we thought.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than what we thought.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. He¡¯ll recover one day.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you can ask your uncle toe over. The physical injuries are one aspect of his current appearance, but it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s something wrong with his mental state. Ask his father toe over. That¡¯s his biological father. You also want your mother to stay here. He¡¯s been close to your mother since he was young. If you want him to recover his body, you must first let his mental state recover.¡±


    This one year could almost be said to be his nightmare.


    Now that the nightmare was over, everything would be fine,


    yes, everything would be fine. They had to believe that the current medical science would definitely be able to restore his body to its original state


    ¡°I understand.¡±Lu Yi stood up and also sorted out these examination forms before handing them over to He Yibin.


    He walked into the ward. Ye Shuyun wanted to cry when she saw ye Xinyu¡¯s current appearance.


    Ye Xinyu had fallen asleep, and he still had to stay in the hospital. He would have to undergo several surgeries, whether it was his voice or his arm.


    It was a pity that ye Xinyu did not have a voice, and he did not even have the ability to write, so he could not tell them what had happened. Even if they wanted him to write with his feet, he could not.., his legs were not as flexible as they used to be. It could be said that he had injured his nerves, but his feet were much lighter than his hands.


    He only needed to recuperate for a while, and he would be able to recover bit by bit.


    Although time would slow down and he would have to suffer a little,pared to letting a man die, it did not matter even if ye Xinyu had to be a mute for the rest of his life. At the very least, Ye Chuji still had a son.


    When Ye Chuji almost stumbled into the ward, he saw his ghost-like son lying on the hospital bed. The corners of his eyes burned. There was nothing he could do about the tears, he just fell down like that.


    He walked over carefully, as if his feet were so heavy that he couldn¡¯t move even half a step.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to reach the side of the hospital bed. He looked at his silly son who was so thin that he looked like a ghost standing there.


    This son looked too much like his mother, almost exactly the same. However, he had been very strict with him since he was young. It was not because he did not love him, but because he was afraid that he would be bullied by others.

 Chapter 1794

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Chapter 1809 who said that a man should not cry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And with his personality bing like this, as a father, did he not have any responsibility? In fact, his responsibility was the greatest.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s body swayed, and his vision almost turned ck. He was also dizzy. If Ye Shuyun had not held him up, he might have fallen here.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ye Shuyun quicklyforted ye chuji, ¡°Yi bin said it before. It¡¯s really just a superficial injury. He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll be fine. Look, he¡¯sing back alive.¡±


    Ye chuji only recovered after a long time, but he still felt his head buzzing. He reached out with a trembling hand and touched ye Xinyu¡¯s forehead. He was really too thin. In the past, he was more sturdy, even though he was also thin, however, young people were not always like this. Now, he was covered in ayer of skin and bones. If ye Xinyu was not his son, he had watched him grow up since he was young.


    Perhaps he could not recognize this person. This person was so thin that he was covered in bones. His face was also severely deformed. It was his son. His son was so good-looking. He was exactly the same as his dead wife, he was not inferior to Yan Huan at all. If he were a woman, Yan Huan, the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, would probably have to give up her position.


    But Now?


    She was not a human. She had be a ghost.


    Ye Xinyu still did not sleep peacefully. He had been like this recently. He had not had a good dream for a day. He had nightmares almost every night. And every time he had nightmares, he would return to that terrifying ce.


    Only these few times were different. It was really different. He did not dream of that terrifying ce. He was saved by a kind woman. She even allowed him to stay in a room. He could even eat and wear warm clothes, and in the end, he met his cousin¡¯s wife, Yan Huan, his aunt, his cousin, and many others,


    did He go home?


    However, he did not dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes again, he might be beaten, scolded, and not given food or water in that terrible ce. He would be like a living dog, and he would never be able to see his father again in this lifetime.


    What should he do? He was his father¡¯s only son. If he died, who would care for him in the future? Sun Yuhan, that vicious woman, she would attack his father. She would definitely attack his father, and his father would be like him. He would not be guarded against that woman at all.


    He even saw that the woman was going to attack his father.


    That woman first got rid of him, then his father, and finally, the entire ye family was in her pocket.


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±his hand kept waving randomly.


    Don¡¯t touch his father. If anyone dared to touch his father, he would kill them.


    ¡°Ah Ah, Ah Ah...¡±


    He would make such sounds from time to time.


    And he could only use these sounds to vent the pain and hatred in his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of my son, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Ye Chuji gently patted ye Chu¡¯s shoulder. Just like when he was young, Ye Chu was timid. Every New Year, no one in the family dared to set off firecrackers, but even so.., the sound of firecrackers outside would scare him and scare him so much that he would cry.


    Ye Chuji was just like that at that time. When he grew up, his father did not treat him so well anymore. Instead, he taught him with a stick, but he knew that in his father¡¯s heart.


    The person he loved the most in his life was his son


    ¡°Ah Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    He shouted loudly and sharply. He did not know how much joy and sadness people felt when he survived the disaster. Ye Xinyu was like this.


    When he opened his eyes and saw ye Chuji whose hair was white, he could not hold back his tears. Ye Chuji was the same. Both father and son cried loudly.


    When Ye Shuyun came in, she just stood at the side and did not disturb them.


    Cry, who said that men could not cry.


    Ye Chuji had been through too much these days. There was no one in the family who could talk to him. His own father had done all kinds of immoral things for his granddaughter. On one hand, he had to manage such arge ye family, on the other hand, he had to worry about his son who had run away from home.


    And for so long, the only thing thatforted him was the few text messages he received a month ago. Only then did he know that his son was still there. He could still persevere. But now, what was going on? Clearly.., ye Xinyu had said not long ago that he was in a small town. However, there was no signal over there. Although he was worried, there was hope in his heart, so he wasn¡¯t afraid, he just needed to know that his son was living well in the distance.


    But why did it happen? Why did it be like this? How did his son be like this? How did it be like this?


    When ye Xinyu fell asleep again, Ye Chuji stood up again. He wanted to understand. Otherwise, he would not be at ease, but he was not at ease with ye Xinyu being here alone. He might be worried about gains and losses, or he might really be afraid.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m here.¡±Ye Shuyun walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Chuji had a lot to say, but in the end, there was only one thank you. Yes, thank you, thank you. The only thing he could say and the only thing he could say was this thank you.


    When he reached he Yibin¡¯s office, surprisingly, Lu Yi was also there.


    ¡°Uncle,¡±Lu Yi called out to him. Ye Chuji¡¯s lips twitched a few times. He shook his head. No matter how many words he said, none of them came out.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re here to ask about Xinyu¡¯s illness, right?¡±


    When he Yibin saw ye Chuji enter, he knew what he was thinking. Ye Chuji nodded.


    ¡°How is my son? Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s better than we thought,¡±he yibinforted ye Chuji, ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t look good anywhere, he can recover from his injuries. Whether it¡¯s his throat or his arm, it¡¯s the same. Although it may be very slow and it may take several years for him to recover, he will recover one day.¡±


    When ye Xinyu heard this, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    It didn¡¯t matter. He could still wait for a few years. Ye Xinyu was only in his twenties. He would be able to recover when he was in his thirties. He was only in his fifties now, so he could at least live for another twenty years, he could finally see his son recover and marry his own son.


    ¡°By the way, Lu Yi, I happen to have something to ask you.¡±Ye Chuji took out his phone and also took out the few messages. If ye Xinyu had always been in that ck brick factory.., then where did these messagese from?

 Chapter 1795

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Chapter 1810 the bad guys are here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t hide anything from ye Chuji and told him the truth.


    ¡°The message Xinyu sent you to save him, including the previous one, was sent by someone else. It was just a lie. I sent thest one after the incident with ye Xinyu.¡±


    I understand now. Ye Chuji didn¡¯t ask Lu Yi to exin further. He reached out and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uncle, thank you. Thank you for saving Xinyu. Thank you for letting uncle know that Xinyu is still alive during this period of time. Otherwise, I might not have been able to hold on until now. Even if I did, I would have been angered to death by ye Jianguo and his grandson.¡±


    Also, he shook Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder again.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want with Sun Yuhan. I¡¯ll take care of the old man.¡±


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t make it too clear, but saying that he would take care of Sun Yuhan meant that it had nothing to do with him. As for ye Jianguo.., to be honest, he was at the end of his rope and couldn¡¯t do much. The only one who could do anything now was ye Chuji. If Ye Chuji was willing to get involved, Sun Yuhan might get a lighter sentence, but Ye Chuji did not care. He wanted that woman to stay in prison for a lifetime.


    Even if it was not a lifetime, he had to think of a way to let that troublemaker stay for a few more years so that she would not hurt people again. He did not care whether she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter or ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter, what did that have to do with him?


    He wouldn¡¯t acknowledge a niece like her.


    Ye Chuji had already exined everything that happened at the airport. He didn¡¯t go to the airport anymore. He just stayed in the hospital to take care of his son. Ye Xinyu could only sigh but couldn¡¯t say anything. However, his mind was clear, he knew everything, but he couldn¡¯t express it.


    Perhaps no one had noticed that whenever others mentioned Sun Yuhan¡¯s name, the hatred that would appear on his face was so strong that it seemed like he was going to bite his teeth out.


    Yes, he hated her very much. He really hated her to the extreme.


    However, he still could not express it.


    About three dayster, Lei Qingyi returned.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. ¡°Have you taken care of the things over there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡±Lei Qingyi was also travel-worn now. He did not have time to rest and came straight over, ¡°That¡¯s a private brick factory. The people inside are indeed not from the right path. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let the vigers in. The workers inside are all like ye Xinyu. You Don¡¯t know, that¡¯s simply not a ce for people to stay.¡±


    ¡°Dozens of people squeezed into a small room. They ate, drank, and defecated in that fart-sized area. I don¡¯t know how the people there came in either. All of them are sallow and emaciated, and all of them are numb. Except for a few people who can cry and want to go home, most of them are probably dumb. They don¡¯t know what they¡¯re asking, don¡¯t know their names, and don¡¯t know where their homes are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for ye Xinyu to survive until now.¡±


    Lei Qingyi drank another ss of water and continued, ¡°Now I finally know why ye Xinyu became mute. There¡¯s no one there who can talk. Maybe they were all mute when they went in.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we caught a few leaders, but we didn¡¯t get anything out of them. As for ye Xinyu, they didn¡¯t even know his name. They only knew that he must have bought it from someone else.¡±


    ¡°And the person who bought him was always in this brick factory. He worked day and night and didn¡¯t have enough food or sleep for a day. Even if he died, no one would know. Ye Xinyu was alive, and he even managed to find his way home by ident. It can only be said that his luck was really too good.¡±


    ¡°We also arrived at the right time. Lei Qingyi took the cup and sat down. She crossed her legs because someone was lost inside. They felt that the situation could be serious. If they were found out, then they might be in danger. They were originally going to leave, but we suddenly went over and killed them all. Of course, a lot of things were involved in the process. I have already transferred this case to the local government. As for those people, they were all sent home. If they really don¡¯t know the way out, the government will make uniform arrangements. We didn¡¯t go in vain this time. We avenged that Brat ye Xinyu, and even helped the local government get rid of a big harm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡±lei qingyi sighed. He felt that he did not achieve his goal this time because he did not get anything out of him. He did not know how ye Xinyu was sold and who sold him.


    ¡°We will find out sooner orter.¡±


    Lu Yi did not dwell on this and there was nothing to worry about.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like Xinyu¡¯s throat won¡¯t heal. His hands can¡¯t be like this forever. When he can speak one day, we will naturally know the truth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lei Qingyi nodded. This was the logic. No matter how well he hid it, in front of absolute witnesses, it would still be exposed in the end. And he wanted to know how ye Xinyu got in.., and how he was sold to that ce. Did he offend someone, or did someone do it on purpose?


    In the hospital, it had always been too quiet, and it was the same with Ye Xinyu. He couldn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t eat much. Ye Shuyun personally came to take care of him, she fed him three meals a day without missing a single meal. She finally made him fatter. He was no longer as skinny as when he first came back.


    ¡°Uncle, eat.¡±Xun Xun ced the candy in her hand in front of ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu grinned at Xun Xun. He lowered his head and bit the candy in Xun Xun¡¯s hand into his own mouth. This was Xun Xun¡¯s favorite candy, but she was willing to give it to ye Xinyu.


    The door to the ward was suddenly opened.


    Xun Xun nced at the door, then pulled her small body into ye Xinyu¡¯s arms. Ye Xinyu used his own arms to protect Xun Xun, but he didn¡¯t have much strength in his hands, so he could only use his own body to block Xun Xun.


    ¡°Why, are you willing toe back?¡±Ye Jianguo walked in from outside the door. He didn¡¯t have the joy of his grandson¡¯s return, nor did he feel sorry for how his grandson had be so thin.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face was stiff. He did not treat ye Jianguo as his grandfather at all. It was all him, it was all him, it was all the granddaughter that he recognized. It was all his granddaughter¡¯s fault that he had be like this.


    ¡°Ah Ah... Ah...¡±


    Such a sound tore through his throat. His eyes were also red with anxiety. He wanted to kill that woman. He wanted to kill Sun Yuhan, that woman.

 Chapter 1796

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Chapter 1811 this grandfather was really heartless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When ye Jianguo saw ye Xinyu¡¯s maniacal appearance, his expression also changed. He was just about to leave when xunxun, who was blocked by Ye Xinyu, was also frightened.


    He immediately burst into tears.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s widened eyes shook again. Then, he turned around and used his weak hand to gently Pat Xunxun¡¯s small shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t cry.¡±Xun Xun wiped her tears and took out a piece of candy from her pocket and ced it in front of ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu lowered his head and bit the piece of candy in his mouth. However, it was a man¡¯s, and his tears were falling.


    Xun Xun pressed her small face against ye Xinyu¡¯s face and stared at ye Jianguo with a pair of big eyes. That face that looked like ye Rong¡¯s when she was young also made ye Jianguo suddenly feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Xunxun.¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran in. She had heard Xunxun¡¯s cries from afar just now. However, the moment she entered, she discovered that ye Jianguo was actually here. When Ye Shuyun saw ye Jianguo, she gritted her teeth as well, why did she only know to care about her grandson now? What did he do in the past?


    However, she was wrong. Initially, she thought that although ye Jianguo was not a good grandfather, at the very least, his heart was notpletely distorted. He even knew to care about his grandson.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, I¡¯m here to look for you. I hope that you won¡¯t pursue the matter regarding our Yuhan.¡±


    When Ye Shuyun heard Sun Yuhan¡¯s name, all of a sudden, her blood rushed to the top of her head.


    ¡°You came here because you wanted to plead for Sun Yuhan. You didn¡¯t even look at how Xinyu turned out. You¡¯re his biological grandfather. Shouldn¡¯t you show concern for him and not ask him what happened to him? What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He brought it on himself. Ye Jianguo¡¯s words weren¡¯t polite at all. They were also very hurtful. He didn¡¯t do anything proper and only knew how to do things that didn¡¯t make sense. Everything he¡¯s suffered now is his own doing. Ye Shuyun, I¡¯m only here to tell you that you have to save Yuhan. I absolutely won¡¯t let her go to jail.¡±


    After ye Jianguo finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left. Perhaps it was because he did not dare to face the child, but he could not turn around either. He did not like this daughter of Yan Huansheng, and sometimes it was difficult to face her.


    It was not because he had kicked this child back then. It was because this child¡¯s appearance was really bing more and more simr to Ye Rong when she was young.


    He could not face a face that was simr to ye Rong¡¯s. He would think of that granddaughter who did not even dare to walk out of the hospital now. It was also because of his ipetence that he had no way out, there was simply no way to save his granddaughter who was already being prosecuted.


    And no matter what, he would not let others take his granddaughter to jail. How could his granddaughter, Ye Jianguo, go to jail? He turned around and looked at the child in ye Shuyun¡¯s arms. The child¡¯s expression.., it was exactly the same as Lu Yi¡¯s advanced studies. He had the same pair of eyes that could remember anything.


    He gritted his teeth. It was his teeth that were gnashing against each other. Then, he walked out heavily.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±Xunxun buried her little face in ye Shuyun¡¯s arms. She raised her little face. Her eyes were red and she looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Grandma, that Bad Grandpa scolded uncle. He scolded uncle until he cried.¡±


    Ye Shuyun also felt her heart ache. She put Xunxun down and hugged ye Xinyu. ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t be afraid. Just pretend that you don¡¯t have that Grandpa. You still have Aunty and your father.¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s throat was filled with the same voice. No matter how many voices were heard, they could not be found and could not be heard.


    He nodded his head forcefully.


    Ye Shuyun brought ye Xinyu back to the Ye family after ye Xinyu underwent surgery. She was afraid that some people would affect his recovery. Her heart ached for ye Xinyu now. To have such a grandfather.., this grandfather was going to break ye Xinyu¡¯s heart. And now, he still did not have the slightest bit of repentance. Ye Shuyun really wanted to know.


    Would ye Jianguo regret it in the future.


    Ye Xinyu living in the Lu family was obviously the best. Ye Chuji was a grown man. He was usually busy and had to run around the airport and home. Even if there were a few nannies at home, they would not be as attentive as his own people.


    Ye Xinyu was a pitiful child. He had no mother, no mother to love him, and no mother to love him. Ye Shuyun saw how pitiful ye Xinyu was. There were two grown men at home.., how could he take care of such a small child? So, she brought ye Xinyu home to raise him. She treated ye Xinyu as her other son.


    Now that ye Xinyu was like this, how could she be at ease? How could he not be difficult to love.


    And there was really no one in this world who would treat ye Xinyu as well as ye Shuyun. Therefore, Ye Xinyu was indeed the best choice in the Lu family.


    Uncle Ate, and Xun Xun brought her snacks to ye Xinyu to eat. Ye Xinyu was still unable to speak, but he couldugh. When heughed, Xun Xun would alsough. That was why Xun Xun¡¯sughter was frequently heard recently, of course, he could also see Xun Xun¡¯s dimples from time to time.


    Ye Xinyu shook his hand. His fingers still did not have much strength, and he could not hold anything.


    Xun Xun automatically put his little head under ye Xinyu¡¯s palm.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s fingers had already touched Xun Xun¡¯s little head, and he could not help butugh again. He had gained some weight, and finally did not look like a female ghost. He was starting to look like a goddess, if he wore a new year¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun brought the food over and ced the nursing table on the table.


    ¡°Xunxun and little uncle, let¡¯s eat,¡±ye Shuyun said as she touched her granddaughter¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Okay,¡±xunxun obediently promised her grandmother. Then, she stretched out her little hand to Ye Shuyun


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter¡¯s little face again. Didn¡¯t she promise just now? Why did she have to let an adult hug her again?


    Didn¡¯t Xun Xun promise to have dinner with her uncle? She even brought her little bowl over.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±Xun Xun still reached out her little hand to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Xun Xun hasn¡¯t washed her hands yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at Grandma. She forgot.¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly carried her granddaughter. ¡°Our Xun Xun is a child who loves cleanliness. She knows to wash her hands before eating.¡±


    Ye Shuyun brought Xunxun outside to wash her hands. Only then did she carry xunxun over. Xunxun was sitting opposite ye Chuji. In her small bowl, there were matched dishes. There was rice, meat, and vegetables, xunxun was not picky about food now. She was very obedient and sensible. She took the small spoon and ate by herself. Ye Shuyun picked up the chopsticks and Fed Ye Chuji.


    Xunxun used his small hands to shave his face. was he making fun of ye Xinyu for being so old and still asking his grandmother to feed him?

 Chapter 1797

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Chapter 1812 he still hadn¡¯t taken his revenge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Xinyu almost spat out the rice that was in his mouth.


    This child was just a child. He really knew how to grow up. He already had his own little ideas at such a young age, and now he even knew to make fun of his uncle.


    He reached out his trembling hand and ced it on Xun Xun¡¯s little head. Xun Xun smiled and curved her big eyes. She was so happy that she repeatedly stuffed rice into her mouth with a small spoon.


    It was already summer vacation. Even the kindergarten had a long break. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had been sent to the Lei family. Currently, there was only one child in the family, Xiao Xunxun.


    Yan Huan did not bring Xunxun back. Instead, she let Xunxun stay here to apany ye Xinyu. It had to be said that with Xunxun here to apany ye Xinyu, ye Xinyu really did not feel lonely at all.


    After eating, Xun Xun rubbed her eyes and looked for someone from time to time. She was going to sleep, but she did not see anyone familiar. She did not sleep.


    Ye Xinyu shouted. Every time he shouted, his throat would hurt. Ye Shuyun heard it from outside and quickly walked in


    Ye Xinyu pointed at Little Xun who rubbed her eyes from time to time.


    She was going to sleep. It was also time.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly hugged her granddaughter, then carried her out and handed her over to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart was filled with extreme injustice. It was clearly his granddaughter.., but now, he did not see her much every day. His expression was not good every day. It was not because ye Xinyu lived here, but because ye Xinyu wanted to snatch his granddaughter away from him. No matter who it was.., as long as it was someone who wanted to snatch his granddaughter away from him, even if it was his son, he would still be his enemy.


    However, when old master Lu hugged his cute little granddaughter, his expression immediately turned dark.


    Sigh, he finally hugged his little xun.


    Ye Shuyun finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that old master Lu would explode in anger and make ye Xinyu think more about it. After all, with the two families in such a state, she was afraid that old master Lu would not be happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Lu Jinforted ye Shuyun, ¡°How can you not know what kind of personality father has? ¡°He just hates people and fights with him to find them. It has nothing to do with Xinyu. He watched ye Xinyu grow up. No matter how much he hates ye Jianguo, he can¡¯t Kick Ye Xinyu out.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±but ye Shuyun was still worried.


    There was nothing she could do. The Ye family had really screwed the Lu family too many times. She felt sorry for the Ye family. Although it really had nothing to do with her, it was her fault for carrying the word ¡®ye¡¯on her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡±Lu Jin shook ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder again.


    Ye Shuyun smiled at him. When she turned around, she saw Old Master Lu hugging xunxun and coaxing him. Now, his face was full of smiles, and he was talking while walking from time to time.


    Ye Shuyun knew where Xun Xun¡¯s habit of not letting anyone hug her came from. She was spoiled by this great-grandfather, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Old Master Lu was walking around, waiting for his granddaughter to fall asleep. Even if Lu Jin wanted to help, old master Lu would not let him. The biggest person in their family was old master Lu, lu Jin would probably be exploited by the Lu father and son for the rest of his life. It was possible that the old man would live longer than him as a son.


    Ye Shuyun gently opened the door. Ye Xinyu had also fallen asleep. She walked over quietly and covered ye Xinyu with the nket. This child had really suffered a lot. Fortunately, the surgery was very sessful, he would recover very quickly.


    When she came out, ye Xinyu opened his eyes. He lifted his hand from under the nket. He tried to hold his finger, but he still did not have any strength.


    Was he unable to recover? was he like a good-for-nothing for the rest of his life? He even needed to be fed by others.


    He turned over and did not cry this time. He would always remember who was the culprit who had caused him to be like this?


    Whoever dared to help that woman would be his enemy, including his grandfather.


    He had to get better quickly. He had to personally send that woman in. Didn¡¯t they say that the woman would be sentenced to five years at most? He would let her add another twenty years. No, not twenty years, but a lifetime.., he wanted Sun Yuhan to stay in prison for the rest of her life. She had to be the eldest daughter of the Ye family in prison.


    And in a ce that no one knew about, ye Xinyu, who had always been kind and unscheming, had really grown up too much. And this kind of growth was exchanged with his flesh and blood.


    If that was really the case, he would rather not have this kind of growth.


    However, he had still grown up. This forced growth might not be a bad thing for him. His life had been too smooth, which was why he had never grown up. He had also always been a little stupid, otherwise, how could he have been sold to that kind of ce? And that kind of ce was simply Hell on Earth. Although Lei Qingyi had already avenged him, he still had revenge to take. That was Sun Yuhan.


    Now, he let Sun Yuhan smile first. When she couldn¡¯t smile anymore, he would make sure that she would never have a chance to turn things around in her life. Originally, he had thought that he should think of some way to tell her about this, but now, he still wanted to know what his grandfather had done for his granddaughter. He also wanted to know what their expressions were like when they were about to seed, but their efforts were all for naught, it would definitely be very exciting.


    ¡°Auntie will take you out to buy clothes today, okay? You¡¯ve stayed at home for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to bask in the Sun.¡±


    She really felt that it was not okay for ye Xinyu to stay at home every day. He still had to go out to see the servants and breathe in the fresh air. It was not like he was too ashamed to see people, nor was he disfigured. What was there to be afraid of.., he had arms and legs, and he did not need to be carried.


    She was afraid that ye Xin would feel burdened. He used to be a good person, but now he was not even willing to see the sun.


    Ye Xinyu lowered his head and saw that Xun Xun was hugging Grandma¡¯s legs and smiling at him.


    Ye Xinshou pointed at Xun Xun with his finger, trying to figure out what to do?


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun is going too.¡±Xun Xun raised her little face. Sure enough, she had her own little idea. She wanted to go out with her grandma. If her grandma didn¡¯t take her out, she would be unhappy.


    In the end, Ye Shuyun, the good grandma, would naturally not let her little granddaughter cry herself to death, nor would she let her drown the Lu family.


    As long as Xun Xun pursed his lips, grandfather Lu would be in extreme pain. Even if he could not bear to part with his granddaughter, he would not let her cry herself to death.


    What else could ye Shuyun Say? She could only bring ye Xinyu and Xun Xun out.


    When the sunlight outside fell on ye Xinyu¡¯s face, ye Xinyu closed his eyes. He could almost feel the warmth of the sunlight dancing on his face.

 Chapter 1798

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Chapter 1813 was forced to grow up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It also brought a moment of warmth.


    He opened his eyes and greedily breathed in the air outside. His hand was pulled by a small hand. He lowered his head and saw Xun Xun using her small hand to grab his palm.


    ¡°Uncle is not afraid. Xun Xun is here. Xun Xun is very powerful.¡±


    The little guy patted his small chest and promised in a baby voice, ¡°Xun Xun will definitely protect uncle in a while.¡±


    Xun Xun was too young. Actually, she did not know what happened to ye Xinyu. She only knew that ye Xinyu must have been very sick. People who were sick must be very sick, and she would definitely protect uncle from getting sick again


    Ye Xinyu did not have much strength in his hands, but Xun Xun had. Her small hands held ye Xinyu¡¯s tightly, never letting go


    Ye Shuyun brought Xun Xun to arge shopping mall to buy a few pieces of clothes for ye Xinyu. Although ye Xinyu had clothes, they were all from the past. Now that he was so thin, the clothes from the past would no longer look good on him, they were like sacks, no longer good-looking.


    She picked out a lot of things for ye Xinyu and did not consider choosing between the two. She bought all of them. Ye Xinyu was not picky now. He would wear whatever she bought.


    Ye Shuyu was very good-looking. Although he was thin and weak, his face was indeed beautiful. Moreover, this feeling was also the androgynous beauty between a man and a woman. However.., it would not make one think that he was a woman. His skin was not white and was even a little ck. However, there was a kind of beauty that was born between his brows.


    A woman¡¯s beauty could make one fall head over heels for her. A man¡¯s beauty was alsoparable.


    Even the few shop assistants were stunned as they looked at Ye Xin Yu.


    Ye Xin Yu was a spoiled child in the past. He was also a fool. However, things were different now. He finally had something that time had given him. It was nothing else. He was mature and worldly. Although he was smiling.., however, he was smiling at a distance. This kind of ambiguous attitude seemed to make women even more infatuated and infatuated.


    Xunxun obediently sat on the stool. Her pair of small feet swayed back and forth. She was also a very beautiful child. She could not help but make people take another look at her.


    Ye Shuyun had always been paying attention to her little granddaughter. She was afraid that other people would have designs on her. What if they took her xunxun away? Therefore, having a good-looking little granddaughter was quite a headache. Ever since Xun Xun was born, she had been worried that someone would steal her granddaughter. Now that she was getting older and prettier, what should she do.


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun is hungry.¡±Xun Xun tugged at Ye Shuyun¡¯s sleeve. She wanted to eat.


    ¡°Are We Xun Xun¡¯s belly?¡±Ye Shuyun squatted down and pinched her granddaughter¡¯s chubby little face. Every day, she would think of ways to make her eat more. She was afraid that she would be like her mother, who couldn¡¯t eat fat, in the end, her hard work paid off. She finally managed to raise some chubby little xun. Her little appearance became more tender and cute.


    Uncle Ye could not bear to let his granddaughter go hungry. Her Little Xun had never been hungry before.


    Ye Shuyun found a very clean restaurant nearby and ordered some dishes. They were in a small private room so that when she fed ye Xinyuter, people would gossip about her.


    Ye Shuyun put some dishes in her granddaughter¡¯s small bowl and let her eat them herself. He fed ye Xinyu. The dishes in this restaurant were pretty good and quite delicious.


    Xun Xun was also very satisfied with the food. It could be seen from her small smiling face.


    Ye Xinyu used his fingers to touch Xun Xun¡¯s small face. Although his fingers did not have much strength, he could feel the warmth on Xun Xun¡¯s small face.


    Children were truly the most incredible creatures in the world.


    Their small faces were warm, and their voices were tender. No one wanted to hurt them.


    Ye Xinyu thought about his childhood. When he was young, Xunxun was his age. His aunt fed him like this. At that time, he was very young and he was not sensible. He was raised by his father. What kind of son would his father raise, he was busy with the Ye family¡¯s matters all day long. How could he have time to care about his son? At that time, it was the nanny at home who took care of him.


    However, the nanny did not really care about him. He had never seen how good she was to him. He was only three years old and he was not sensible. The nanny beat him and told him not to tell ye Chuji. He was afraid of pain and did not dare to say, the nanny did not give him food or drink. He was thirsty and could not find any water to drink. He even drank the water in the toilet bowl.


    On that day, elder Auntie came and saw him drinking the water in the toilet bowl. Elder Auntie cried on the spot. Later on, when she found out that the nanny had abused him, elder Auntie was so angry that she directly brought him to the Lu family to take care of him.


    At that time, his cousin was already very old and carried him to school every day. For a very long time, he was afraid of meeting people. It was also because he did not know how to eat. It was his aunt who fed him mouthful by mouthful, it was his cousin who fought for him time and time again.


    Just like now.


    Suddenly, his mouth split open and he smiled, but he started crying like a woman.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±


    He silently thanked her, because his voice was full of words.


    ¡°Aunty Knows, Aunty Knows.¡±


    Ye Shuyun gently rubbed ye Chuji¡¯s hair, ¡°Have you forgotten? You were raised by Aunty. When you were young, you were timid and wanted to sleep with Aunty. You even wet the bed at night. It was much better when you were five years old.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Aunt Dotes on you the most. Even your cousin Lu Yi, aunt has never doted on you this much.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. Why Don¡¯t you learn to be smarter? Look at what you¡¯ve be now.¡±. ¡°If anything were to happen to you, what would your Aunt Do? What would your father do? You Don¡¯t even know. Someone sent a message to your father saying that you were here today and here tomorrow. He even said that something happened to you. Your father has been looking for you for two months, but you don¡¯t know how pitiful your father is. His hair was all white because of you. Later on, that person stopped sending messages to your father. It was your brother who kept sending messages to your father, hoping that he would be safe. He wanted him to know that you were still here, so that he would have something to think about. Otherwise, your father might have already copsed.¡±


    ¡°Xinyu...¡±ye Shuyun looked just like when she was young. She gently stroked ye Xinyu¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re not a teenager anymore. You¡¯re already 26 years old. At 26 years old, you¡¯re going to start a family and have a family. Your father is almost 60 years old. This time, he¡¯s going to be fine. Then, he¡¯ll get married and have children. He¡¯ll slowly take on the heavy burden on your father¡¯s shoulders. His back is almost bent. He can¡¯t bear such heavy pressure anymore.¡±


    Ye Xinyu listen to listen, but listen to the heart is extremely sour, nose is sour uneasy.

 Chapter 1799

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Chapter 1814 had suffered enough</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He nodded his head lightly. He had agreed. He had agreed to everything. He knew that his aunt was doing this for his own good. He also knew that his aunt was right. He knew that everything that his aunt said was for his sake, it was all for the sake of his father and son.


    If he did not care about you and did not really love you, who would have spoken so much for you.


    He had grown up. What was the point of going to so many schools? If he did not even have the most basic filial piety, then was he still worthy of being this person?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±Ye Shuyun sighed. She finally felt somefort in her heart. It was good that she could think things through. As long as she could think things through, she would not have suffered in vain. These days were not in vain.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s life had been too smooth-sailing. That was why he had never grown up. He was already in his twenties, but he had always treated himself as a child. He did not even have the slightest responsibility.


    In fact, everyone had spoiled him since he was young. The way he was now was like a spoiled child. He was the youngest child in several families. He was also good-looking. When he was young, he was young and timid.


    Although everyone was afraid that he would grow crooked in the future, no one had ever been really strict with him. Otherwise, with Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi¡¯s skills now so good, no matter how ye Xinyu was.., it was impossible for him to be much worse. However, in reality, he was very bad. He was still very bad. Perhaps even the current little lei zi was no match for him.


    It was not because he was not talented, but because he felt that it was too tiring and hard work. He did not study hard and waszy every day.


    They were still not strict enough with him.


    Ye Shuyun Fed ye Xinyu a bowl of rice. When she looked at Xun Xun, Xun Xun was still lowering his head and eating the same food in his small bowl.


    When Xun Xun raised her little face, she realized that she had eaten her little face like a kitten.


    Ye Shuyun could not help butugh out loud.


    I really want your great-grandfather to see what you have be.


    Ye Shuyun wiped her granddaughter¡¯s little face. This little girl was really the greatest miracle in their lives. She was obedient, cute, beautiful, and very smart, just like the children of the Lu family.


    Of course, Xun Xun did not know what Grandma wasughing about. Anyway, even if Grandma wasughing, she wouldugh along with her.


    Ye Shuyun quickly took the paper and wiped Xun Xun¡¯s little face clean. Then, she let her continue eating.


    She did not eat much herself, but instead fed ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s stomach was full. He had not eaten properly at the brick factory, so his stomach had be smaller. In the beginning, he could only drink soup, but now his appetite was a little bigger, however, he still could not eat too much. He had already eaten a bowl, but it was enough.


    You should eat more. Ye Shuyun put the chopsticks in front of ye Xinyu again, and Ye Xinyu would eat whatever she fed him. He was not picky at all.


    ¡°Tell your father not to worry about you so much. Eat more. As parents, we don¡¯t expect you to be sessful. We just need to live well.¡±


    Ye Shuyun fixed ye Xinyu¡¯s hair again.


    ¡°Look at how well-grown he is. He has finally grown up this time.¡±


    Ye Xinyu smiled bitterly. could he not grow up? If he did not grow up, his previous life would be in vain.


    Xun Xun bit the small spoon in her hand. She had already finished her small bowl.


    ¡°Xun Xun, are you full?¡±


    Uncle Ye asked his granddaughter.


    Xun Xun shook her little head. ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun isn¡¯t full.¡±


    ¡°Our Xun Xun is great. We can eat two bowls of rice.¡±


    Her words made Xun Xun¡¯s little face lift up. This little look of hers was calledcency.


    Ye Shuyun asked for a small bowl of rice for her granddaughter. She knew how much the child could eat. Every meal had passed through her hands, so how much could Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and Xun Xun Eat in one meal, she knew.


    Xun Xun picked up her small spoon and ate the rice one mouthful at a time. She was very happy.


    Ye Xinyu stretched out his weak hand and gently stroked Xun Xun¡¯s small head. Xun Xun raised her small face and smiled at ye Xinyu. Her dimples were also revealed. This really made ye Xinyu very curious.


    An ordinary person would not be able to see Xun Xun¡¯s small dimples. Xun Xun was an extremely cold and aloof child. She would only smile happily in front of her family members.


    Ye Shuyun was eating by herself. She could not help but look at the smiling and gentle ye Xinyu. She was truly gratified in her heart. This child had really grown up. In the past, she was still a lively child, he was also so silly that hecked a string. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t grow up even when he was in his forties. But now that he had really grown up, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He was mature and steady, but what kind of suffering was this.


    As his aunt, she felt ufortable in her heart, not to mention ye Chuji, who was a father.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s hands were weak. He was fed by others. When he was in the brick factory, who would feed him? How would he eat? She didn¡¯t dare to imagine this.


    Really, she had had enough this time.


    She lowered her head again and ate. After eating, they continued shopping. In fact, it wasn¡¯t because they wanted to shop, but because she wanted ye Xinyu to interact with more people. She couldn¡¯t just want to stay at home, she did not want him toe out.


    Fortunately, ye Xinyu adapted very quickly and was not different from the others.


    After they finished eating, Ye Shuyun held her granddaughter¡¯s little hand with one hand. At the same time, she also had to pay attention to whether ye Xinyu could keep up.


    She did not have to worry about this. Ye Xinyu just could not speak, but his IQ was normal. He did not be stupid. He still knew to follow ye Shuyun closely. Of course, even if he lost her, it did not matter, it was not like he did not know how to get home. The nearest ce was Lu Yi¡¯s procuratorate. The people in the Procuratorate knew him. He could just make a phone call and go. This would not work. At most, he could walk for half an hour, he could also go to Lei Qingyi¡¯s current ce. There were too many roads in this world. He did not have to worry that he would lose her.


    In the past, he had been running all over the world, and he had never seen anyone lose him. How could he lose her now?


    The person who had harmed him now even had his hands full, so how could hee out and cause trouble for him.


    Therefore, he was not worried about his safety at all now.


    He followed behind ye Shuyun. Sometimes, if he fancied a piece of clothing, he would ask ye Shuyun to buy it for him. As long as he fancied it, Ye Shuyun would buy it for him without a word.

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Chapter 1815 child snatching on the street</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, it was impossible not to let him try. With ye Xinyu¡¯s appearance, no one would notice that there was a problem. He could only stand there and smile elegantly. At this moment, he was dressed very cleanly, his standing posture was also very standard. He had the appearance of a noble son. Sometimes, there would also be some women who could not help but nce at him. They really felt that this man was too good-looking, which magazine did this protagoniste from? How could he have such a good-looking smile and look so good that he wanted a woman tomit suicide.


    If a man looked like this, did he still want a woman to live? And because ye Xinyu had never spoken before, it added a bit of coldness to the atmosphere.


    Sometimes, it was really easy to deceive others with one¡¯s appearance. Even if ye Xinyu had a braincking a string, he was still a bit of an idiot. Now that he had matured, he had grown up, but he had be a mute.


    As for when he would recover, no one knew.


    Ye Shuyun bought a bunch of things, and they were all carried by her. Xun Xun held onto ye Xinyu¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that he would lose ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu, of course, also paid attention to Xun Xun, even though his hand was weak, however, he could protect Xun Xun. The two of them, one big and one small, could help each other.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡±Ye Shuyun looked at the time. There was not much time left. They should have gone home and bought everything that they should have bought. Even if it was an oversight, it would be the same the next time they came.


    Ye Shuyun made a call. The chauffeur at home woulde to pick them up in a while. She did not know how to drive, and Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand was like this. Naturally, it was impossible for him to drive, so they waited outside.


    ¡°Are You Sleepy?¡±Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter worriedly. At this time, it was also time for Xun Xun to fall asleep. This child should be sleepy.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head. Standing for too long would make her little feet ufortable. After all, she was not a big child. She was only a three-year-old little bean. Her physical strength was limited, and her energy was also limited.


    Ye Shuyun ced the bag in her hand on the ground and let Xunxun sit on it. Xunxun sat obediently. It was really just a small step.


    Ye Shuyun looked at the time from time to time and waited a little anxiously.


    Why was it that they were a little slow today? ording to her calctions, they would arrive in half an hour ording to the usual car journey. They had been waiting here for half an hour, so why was the car still not here?


    Ye Shuyun put the bag away and let ye Xinyu sit down. They did not go to the coffee shop or the teahouse either. The car might arrive in a while, so it would save them the trouble of going back and forth.


    Ye Xinyu also sat down and pulled ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Aunty doesn¡¯t want to sit. You can sit. Aunty isn¡¯t tired.¡±


    Ye Shuyun just stood there. He still had to wait for the car to arrive. Moreover, she was really not tired. Every day at home, she would either stand or sit. Even if she was tired from sitting, she could just stand for a while.


    Xunxun was about to fall asleep on a pile of bags.


    Ye Shuyun could not do anything to her and could not let her not sleep. She only covered Xunxun with the clothes she bought for ye Xinyu. Fortunately, the weather was not too cold, or else she would not have dared to let xunxun sleep. She was afraid that she would catch a cold from sleeping again. This child¡¯s health had been poor since she was young, and she loved to get sick very much when she was young, they were all frequent visitors to the hospital. It was not easy for them to grow until they were three years old, but they seemed to have gotten better. They did not like to get sick anymore, and their bodies had grown a lot recently. They had grown taller and fatter, all of this made ye Shuyun feel as if all the hardships hade to an end.


    Yes, all the hardships hade to an end. Her family¡¯s Little Xun finally did not have to be a frequent visitor to the hospital anymore. Now, her resistance had also increased. Otherwise, she really would not have dared to bring her out.


    She stood for a while longer and felt that she was a little sleepy. She also found a ce for herself to sit down. It was strange. She did not know if the wind was veryfortable now, or was it because the air was a little smoky? Or was it because the weather today was just right? They had walked for half a day. If they stood for a while longer, it would really tire them out. Didn¡¯t they say that they were tired in the spring and tired in the autumn, wasn¡¯t it just about autumn now.


    Ye Shuyun was still a little drowsy, but she had been paying attention to her granddaughter. She carefully ced Xunxun between her and Ye Xinyu. Although she was sleepy, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep, she was afraid that the car would arrive soon.


    In just a short while, she felt her head starting to feel drowsy. She did not know if it was because of the food, but she was so sleepy.


    She leaned her body to the side, but she still tried to open her eyes with great effort. She touched her granddaughter¡¯s small hand and seemed to be mesmerized for a while


    What she did not know was that someone had sneakily approached them. Then, he reached out and directly carried Xun Xun up. The little hand in his hand suddenly disappeared, ye Shuyun also shivered.


    And she opened her eyes wide and saw the person who was carrying Xun Xun and running away.


    ¡°Xun Xun...¡±Ye Shuyun was frightened and quickly stood up. She was going to save her granddaughter. How could there be someone who would snatch a child in broad daylight.


    At this moment, there was someone who was even faster. It was ye Xinyu. Putting everything else aside, ye Xinyu¡¯s legs had already healed, so he was running extremely fast.


    As for the person who was carrying xunxun and running away, he thought that he had lost the others. In the end, when he turned around, he saw someone following behind him. Moreover, they were getting closer and closer.


    How could he run so fast? That person hugged the child in his arms tightly. At first, he ran very fast. However, no matter what, he was still carrying a child in his arms. This child was not heavy. In fact, it was quite light, however, after hugging it for a long time, he could not take it anymore.


    It was not until he saw a white van in front of him that his heart was filled with joy. He had finally arrived. However, when he carried the child and entered, he did not have the time to close the car door, a person also squeezed in.


    It was ye Xinyu. This was the first time ye Xinyu hated himself for being so powerless. He reached out his hand, but his hand kept trembling. He wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t find any sound of his own.


    Suddenly, the back of his head hurt and he fell down.


    ¡°What should we do? Throw him away?¡±The person who snatched the child asked the driver.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We have to take him away first.¡±


    The driver was afraid that someone would chase after him. The child was quite difficult to catch. He went back and forth, and there were adults around him. It was not easy for them to do something to the food, they had also caused some trouble for the family¡¯s driver. Otherwise, the child would not be easy to catch. The family was really watching him too closely.

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Chapter 1816 was written by him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me.¡±The man who caught the child pinched Xun Xun¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°This little girl is really good-looking. If that person didn¡¯t give me so much money, I would have carried this child back and raised her as a daughter. I only have one son now, and I want a daughter now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it, right? We can¡¯t touch this child. You also have to see who the child¡¯s parents are, and who the child¡¯s grandfather and great-grandfather are. We are risking our heads to do this now.¡±


    The driver said as he drove the car very quickly. The more he drove, the more remote it became. The more he drove, the fewer people there were.


    What else could the man who caught the child do? He wanted to carry it back, but it seemed that they should not have such thoughts. The child was worth a lot of money,


    of course, the other party also paid a lot of money.


    This money was enough for them to eat and drink for a lifetime. Otherwise, how could they do such a thing? If they were caught, they would go to jail. Wasn¡¯t it because people died for cheap, and birds died for food.


    They didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s face, they only cared about the money.


    The car stopped at a private house.


    The driver carried ye Xinyu on his back, while the other picked up Xun Xun and ced them in the private house. Then, they locked the door. This time, they had all their money in their hands.


    The driver rubbed his hands and then made a call to that person.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already done it. We¡¯ve also captured the person. This time, we¡¯ve done pretty well. We¡¯ve even captured one. Buy One, get one free. You Don¡¯t have to pay too much. This is considered a gift. We won¡¯t charge you.¡±


    ¡°Captured what?¡±


    ¡°A young, thin, tall, and very good-looking person. Boss, don¡¯t worry. We really won¡¯t raise the price. I¡¯ve already said this. It¡¯s a gift. It¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take the money and leave immediately. We¡¯ll definitely go as far away as possible.¡±


    After making the call, the driver winked at hispanion, ¡°The boss will be here soon. We¡¯ll be able to get the money. After we get the money, we can leave and live a luxurious life.¡±


    At that moment, ye Xinyu woke up in the room. He sat up and saw that the house was quite empty, with white walls all around. He looked down and saw that he was lying on a small wooden bed, there was no bedding, only a bed board and Xun Xun.


    Ye Xinyu reached out and touched Xun Xun¡¯s small face.


    He took off his clothes and covered Xun Xun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah Ah...¡±


    His hoarse voice was the only sound he could make.


    ¡°Xun...¡±


    ¡°Xun, Xun...¡±


    It took him a long time to make such a single syble. His voice was extremely unpleasant and hoarse as if it was broken. However, he could finally hear clearly what he was saying.


    ¡°Xun, Xun...¡±


    His voice was still broken, but it really did have a voice.


    He could speak, but it did not make him feel very excited or happy. He was still thinking about how to escape. Even if he had to risk his life, he had to bring Xun Xun out.


    Xun Xun fell asleep. After a while, she rubbed her eyes and sat up as well. The moment she saw ye Xinyu, she was so happy that she threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... talk.¡±


    Ye Xinyu said word by word with great effort.


    Xunxun was a very smart child. She put her little hand to her mouth and also shushed him.


    Ye Xinyu nodded at her.


    Then, he took the clothes and put them on her little body. It was a little cold here, and there seemed to be moldy air around. However, it might be because he was here that Xunxun was not afraid.


    Soon, they heard the sound of a door.


    ¡°Shhh...¡±he put his finger to his lips andy down. He also hid Xunxun under his clothes.


    There was also the sound of footsteps behind him. Then, he stopped not far away for half a day. Ye Xinyu had been pretending to sleep with his eyes closed. At this time, although he did not move, the muscles on his body tightened.


    ¡°Boss, look at the person, right?¡±The two people behind him quickly said in a fawning manner, ¡°Then boss, this money...¡±the driver stretched out his hand and ced his two fingers in the air, gently rubbing it.


    Now that he had seen the goods, shouldn¡¯t it be time to pay for the goods?


    ¡°Take it. Get as far away from me as possible.¡±


    When ye Xinyu heard this voice, he gritted his teeth. It was very painful.


    Ye Jianguo, Ye Jianguo..


    You¡¯re ruthless, you¡¯re ruthless enough. Haven¡¯t you harmed me enough? You¡¯re still trying to kidnap Xunxun.


    At this moment, the two people who had taken the money naturally walked as far as they could happily. Moreover, they didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. They just hugged a child, didn¡¯t sell it, and didn¡¯t abuse it, they could spend the money in peace.


    At that moment, after the two of them left, ye Jianguo took out his phone and dialed the number. However, he nced at ye Xinyu who was lying on the bed. Aplicated look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s me. If You Want Your Daughter¡¯s life, drop thewsuit immediately. If my granddaughter goes in, your daughter won¡¯t have a good life either.¡±


    On the other side, Lu Yi put down his phone. He turned around and saw that ye Shuyun was still trembling all over. She would rather die than believe that someone had snatched xunxun away. Her little xunxun had been snatched away on the street. There were so many people.., they actually dared to snatch someone away on the street.


    Lu Jinforted her. At this moment, no one med her because she could not ept xunxun being lost the most. If something really happened to Xunxun, what would ye Shuyun do in the future? It was not just ye Shuyun.., even Old Master Lu and his son couldn¡¯t ept it at first. Therefore, they were in the Lei family and not the Lu family. Old Master Lu had called just now and asked when they could bring Xunxun home, he wanted to find Xunxun. They found an excuse and brushed it off. However, how long could this be stopped? Old Master Lu would eventually find out that Xunxun was taken away by someone.


    ¡°Who was it?¡±Lei Qingyi had already noticed that something was wrong with Lu Yi¡¯s expression. What was going on? was there news from the other side? He had already checked. This was not an ordinary child abduction. Someone had done this on purpose.., they had also been staring at them for a long time. The driver¡¯s car had been inexplicably hit by someone. Moreover, he had also found out that ye Shuyun and the others had eaten a small amount of sleeping pills in their meals. Otherwise, why would ye Shuyun be drowsy? With how careful she was towards Xunxun, she would definitely not even blink her eyes to look at her granddaughter. And now, it was obvious.., that someone had deliberately taken xunxun away.


    ¡°It was done by Ye Jianguo.¡±

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Chapter 1817 was sent abroad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi said calmly, ¡°He wants me to release Sun Yuhan and not allow me to sue her.¡±.


    ¡°What?¡±Lei Qingyi almost jumped up in disbelief. ¡°He must have been desperate. Doesn¡¯t he know that apart from Xun Xun, his own grandson is missing?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Shuyun hugged ye Chuji and burst into tears. What kind of sin did shemit? Why did she call such a person ¡®father¡¯? How could he steal Xun Xun Away? Xun Xun was only three years old, three years old. A three-year-old child. What could she understand? Where was her little Xun Now? was he cold? was he crying? was he looking for his grandmother?


    When she thought of her granddaughter crying in a secluded corner, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She also broke down instantly.


    What should she do now? Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi what to do. It was not easy to find her. Ye Jianguo was simply desperate. He would do anything to harm the heavens and Earth for Sun Yuhan.


    What if something really happened to Xun Xun?


    ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw thewsuit,¡±Lu Yi said lightly.


    He couldn¡¯t take Xun Xun¡¯s life as a joke. Xun Xun was too small and couldn¡¯t withstand any harm.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lei Qingyi felt that this was how it was first. ¡°Save Xun Xun first. If you withdraw, I¡¯ll Sue.¡±


    In this world, ye Jianguo really thought that he could do whatever he wanted. There was justice in this world, and there werews. Lu Yi could withdraw thewsuit, and Lei Qingyi could sue again. Why.., did he still dare to arrest his family¡¯s little thunder? Little Thunder didn¡¯t care what you were. His temper was even more fiery than his father¡¯s.


    If he caught you, he would beat you to death.


    Lu Yi¡¯s side withdrew thewsuit very quickly. Sun Yuhan had already swaggered out of the hospital and had already returned to the ye family. She sat in her wheelchair and smiled very coldly. It was also very vicious, but of course, she was also very proud, she knew that she would be fine. Her grandfather would save her and want to sue her. Hehe, this was really ridiculous. Fine, Sue her. If she sued again, she would still have to withdraw thewsuit in the end.


    She, Sun Yuhan, would not fall so easily.


    She had gone from being an orphan with nothing to having everything she had now. In the future, she would also be sitting on a hundred billion family assets. She would also have countless bags, jewelry, luxury cars, and vis. She would have everything she wanted, what could she not buy?


    She could not be locked up. She could not be locked up for the rest of her life, much less go to jail.


    She held a goblet in her hand. Her smile was very cold. Only the light from the corner of her eyes was sharp and piercing.


    As soon as she saw ye Jianguo, she hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over.


    ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡±She was like an ordinary child. Now, she looked obedient and sensible.


    ¡°Grandpa will send you abroad. When the timees, I will change your nationality. First, you go to avoid the limelight. After the matter is settled, you wille back.¡±


    Ye Jianguo naturally doted on his granddaughter. No matter what mistakes she had made, in his eyes, she was an obedient child.


    ¡°Grandpa, why should I Go Abroad?¡±Sun Yuhan was not willing to go abroad. She did not like foreign countries. How was she going to live abroad? The first problem was thenguage. She had never learned any foreignnguages, she did not even know thenguage. Why would she go over? Everything she had was in Hai City. If she went abroad, what would happen to Hai City? Ye Chuji could give the airport to ye Shuyunst time. How would she live when Ye Jianguo was gone? Her leg was still crippled.


    All she wanted now was money and her own good days in the future.


    Over the years, Sun Yuhan had seen through everything. What Man? What kind of man was a man? All of them were saying that they loved you, but in the end, they still wanted your money. You Were Rich.., he was like apdog. They all wanted to lick your toes, but when you didn¡¯t have money, they all ran faster than anyone else. They were also more ruthless than anyone else.


    Lu Qin, she narrowed her eyes. At that moment, a terrifying hatred burst out from her eyes.


    He actually took her life and ran away.


    He dared to lie to her.


    He dared to take her money and lie to her?


    Lu Qin was nothing now. He was just a dog begging on the street. Without the Lu family, he was nothing.


    She, Sun Yuhan, would not suffer such a great loss. In the end, she would not do anything. She would not let Lu Qin Go, and she could not let him go so easily.


    ¡°Yuhan...¡±ye Jianguo sighed. When he saw the twisted hatred on Sun Yuhan¡¯s face, he really felt that she couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. They were at the end of the road, they had no way out. There was nothing they could do. This was theirst chance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡±Sun Yuhan quickly retracted her twisted face. She was as obedient as before.


    Ye Jianguo reached out and gently stroked his granddaughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Grandpa will handle the formalities and let you leave the country.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t want to leave the country. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here with you. You¡¯re already so old. How can I be at ease?¡±


    How could ye Jianguo not feel ufortable? She was such a good child. These things weren¡¯t her fault. If it weren¡¯t for those idents, would her legs have be like this in the end? Would she have done so many extreme mistakes?


    ¡°They¡¯ve dropped thewsuit now, but they can still sue you at any time. Grandpa must help you change your identity so that you can go to a ce where they can¡¯t reach you.¡±How could ye Jianguo Bear to let his granddaughter go abroad alone, he was old. How long could he live? This might be thest time they would meet.


    However, in order to let his granddaughter live well, he could only make this choice.


    When Sun Yuhan heard this, she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt anymore. She put her hand on her short leg with hatred and grasped it tightly. Her clothes began to be torn bit by bit under her hand, torn and then torn, just like how her heart was now being torn apart.


    It was the same feeling of not being at peace, and the same feeling of not being satisfied.


    However, if she wanted to live, this was the only way.


    In a new ce, she could start over with a new identity.


    At this moment, the sky outside was already dark. Ye Jianguo looked at the sky outside. He did not know what he had thought of, but his pair of shrewd eyes also dimmed a little.


    He did not have the time to deal with other matters. He could only set Sun Yuhan down after he arranged for her to leave the country. He did not think that everything would be fine now that Sun Yuhan was back.


    Sun Yuhan had been dismissed. However, he must not forget that after the dismissal, he could still sue her. He needed to send his granddaughter out of the country as soon as possible. Thefort of his granddaughter was number one in his heart, it was irreceable.

 Chapter 1803

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Chapter 1818 they escaped on their own</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for the others, he did not have the time to care about them.


    Just Like Ye Chuji, who was still locked up and did not eat or drink..


    ¡°Uncle, are you hungry?¡±


    Xun Xun had never cried or made a fuss. She sat next to ye Xinyu. It was dark outside and she was afraid. She leaned her little head against ye Xinyu¡¯s chest and her pair of big eyes turned dark because of the days, her eyes dimmed slightly. She missed her grandmother, her grandfather, and her great-grandfather. She wanted to eat her grandmother¡¯s cooking and drink the soup that her grandmother had fed her.


    ¡°Xunxun... Hungry?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s voice was hoarse. He had finally found his voice, but his voice was still badly damaged. It might be impossible for him to bepletely good for the rest of his life. His voice would also change in the future, it would no longer be the same male and female voice as before.


    He did not care much about it. So Be it.


    And it would not be better than before


    How stupid was he in the past? He only cared about himself, but he did not care about ye Chuji. His father was already so old, yet he still had to worry about him and support the entire ye family, he still had to suffer the scheming of Sun Yuhan and the rolled eyes of that woman.


    Xun Xun first nodded, then shook her head.


    ¡°Uncle, Xun Xun is not hungry.¡±She would be very obedient. She knew that this was not a family home. It was not the home of her grandmother, nor was it her mother¡¯s home. They had been caught by bad people, and after they were caught.., they would not give Xun Xun any food.


    She had seen all this on television. Her mother had also said not to let her run around, because bad people would take her away and not give her food. In the future, she would not be able to see her parents, grandparents, great-grandfather.., and her brother.


    As long as she thought that she would not be able to see her mother in the future, she was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    After ye Xinyu settled down Xunxun, he also stood up. They could not stay here, and it had been almost ten hours since they had been here. It was fine if he did not eat or drink, but Xunxun was still young.., and he did not know when they would be able to leave


    Ye Jianguo only cared about his fake granddaughter now. If he did not think about his real grandson...


    ¡°Sit, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Xinyu said with difficulty. He was afraid that Xun Xun would randomly move and drop him.


    ¡°En, Xun Xun doesn¡¯t move.¡±Xun Xun sat obediently and did not move. She wiped her eyes with her little hand. She would be obedient. If her uncle said that she did not move, she would not move.


    It was only now that ye Xinyu had saved some strength. Just now, his hands and feet were still a little weak. Now, he was finally better. He ced his hand on the door handle. He could only hold it gently with one hand, but he didn¡¯t use any strength.


    However, even a gentle pull like this wouldn¡¯t work. He took a step back, then stretched out his leg and kicked the door with force.


    The door moved slightly, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Just as he thought, this house was a little old, and so was the door. Although the door might look intact on the surface, it had been there for a long time, no matter which aspect it was.., it also had some signs of aging. A wooden door, after being exposed to the wind and sun, would eventually decay a little.


    He kicked it again, and the door shook again.


    He kicked it again and again. When this foot was tired, he switched to the other foot, and both feet took turns to go up. In the end, he was already panting heavily, but he did not dare to stop.


    They had been eating for a very long time, and it would be very cold here at night. He did not care, but Xun was here, so they had to go home. They had to go home.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door was kicked outside. With the help of the moonlight outside, he finally saw the light of day again. He walked over.


    ¡°Xunxun, be careful. Let¡¯s go, uncle. I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun climbed down carefully and grabbed ye Xinyu¡¯s weak finger. Then, he followed his uncle out. One big and one small, they walked alone in the dark night. They did not know how long they had walked, in the end, they reached a main road. There were cars passing by from time to time on the main road. Ye Chuji finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s greatest fear was that they were in the wilderness. Fortunately, they were not. There were cars here. They could just wait for a taxi here. Right now, he only wanted to wait for a taxi. He did not want to take any other cars.


    Finally, they waited for the next one.


    The car stopped and ye Xinyu shook his hand. At this time, a small hand had already gone up and opened the car door. Ye Xinyu gently stroked Xun Xun¡¯s small head and let him go up first, then, he also sat on it.


    He carried out the words ¡°Lu family¡±and the car had already sped forward. At night, there were very few cars and no traffic jams. When they reached the territory of Hai City, Ye Xinyu finally let out a sigh of relief, he could not be med for being too careful. He could not afford to be careless. He had suffered too much. He had to be careful everywhere. He had to be careful everywhere.


    One Word of carelessness almost cost him his life.


    And if he lost his life... Who would help his old father retire in the future.


    He had been waiting anxiously. He was also afraid that the taxi would be a ck chauffeur, so his body had been stiff. Xun Xun was still a child. She had already fallen asleep, and she did not know what her uncle had been through the entire journey.., he had experienced a kind of torture until there were more and more people. Until they were getting closer and closer to the Lu family, until they could still see under the lights, the so-called eternal city of Hai City.., until he saw both sides of the road, and only at this time would there appear all kinds of small stalls selling snacks. Sometimes, it was just a small stall, but it could support the whole family.


    The night in Hai City was bright, and the night in Hai City was lively. The night in hai city was filled with all kinds of people. Some of them went to work now, and some of them just got off work.


    He could see skyscrapers on both sides of the road. All kinds of shopping malls and shops were still open for business. All of these lights gathered in ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes, and the car had already arrived at the Lu family¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Xun... Xun...¡±


    Ye Xinyu gently poked Xun Xun¡¯s little face with his finger.


    Xun Xun probably did not sleep very safely either. Because it was not the home she was familiar with and there was no warm nket, she woke up very quickly.


    Uncle, Xun Xun sat up and rubbed her eyes. Then, she looked around strangely. It was All ck. But fortunately, her uncle was here, so Xun Xun was not afraid. Yes, she was not afraid.., she was not afraid at all.


    ¡°A total of 157 yuan.¡±


    The driver said to Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu did not have any money on him, and he did not know how to answer. He had not brought money for a long time.

 Chapter 1804

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Chapter 1819 the Lost Man went home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xunxun looked at ye Xinyu and then at the driver¡¯s uncle. This was the sound of a baby¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Uncle, can you wait for xunxun? Xunxun¡¯s father wille overter to give you some money, okay?¡±


    The driver looked at the two people¡¯s clothes and knew that they were not from an ordinary family. Also, this was the entire wealthy district of Hai City. It was unlikely that they would cheat him of 150 yuan. If they were really swindlers.., then he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Xun Xun held ye Chuji¡¯s hand and walked forward. Ye Xinyu¡¯s fingers were still slightly trembling, so it was Xun Xun who held his finger. Xun Xun¡¯s small feet walked slowly, and ye Xinyu did not walk fast either, they walked for about half an hour before they reached the Lu family¡¯s door. Xun Xun tiptoed and pressed the doorbell.


    At this moment, the Lu family could almost be described as cold and deste.


    Old Master Lu did not know that Xun Xun had lost her. Although he did not see his granddaughter, he had no choice because his granddaughter was still at his mother¡¯s ce, he would naturally be able to see his granddaughter, so he went to sleep. At this moment, no one outside could fall asleep. Right now, Ye Jianguo was still unwilling to reveal where Xun Xun was. He had said that.., he would have to wait for a few days.


    But in a few days, Xun Xun would still be a child. How could she leave her family? Would they find someone to take care of her? Would they coax her? Would they wash her clothes? Would they tell her stories?


    Would they beat her if she cried?


    She was only a three-year-old child. She was still a child.


    Ye Jianguo wanted to send Sun Yuhan away. She must be going abroad. I had heard that he was looking for the country to help Sun Yuhan go abroad


    Lei Qingyi immediately thought of it. That was why ye Jianguo wouldn¡¯t let Xun Xune back when that woman wasn¡¯t safe.


    Ye Chuji sat there coldly. He didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. Ye Jianguo wasn¡¯t in the Ye family at all. He was probably wary of this son of his.


    Xun Xun wasn¡¯t the only one that was lost. Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t just catch Xun Xun. He also caught his own grandson, ye Xinyu, and Ye Xinyu. What was the difference between ye Xinyu¡¯s current body and Xun Xun¡¯s?


    These two children, how were they supposed to live? He clenched his hands so tightly that he almost bit off his teeth.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang from outside.


    Lei Qingyi hurriedly went over to open the door, but when the door opened, there was no one outside. He lowered his head again and saw a little guy standing outside. There was also a listless and extremely weak ye Xinyu.


    ¡°Xunxun, my good boy.¡±Lei Qingyi hurriedly carried xunxun and shouted towards the inside.


    ¡°Aunt, Xunxun is back.¡±


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly stood up from the sofa. Because the sudden rise was too serious, she felt dizzy and Dizzy. Coincidentally, Lu Jin also helped her up. Otherwise, who knew if she would really fall to the ground.


    At this moment, Lei Qingyi had already carried Xun Xun over and Ye Xinyu behind her. Both of them didn¡¯t look well. Xun Xun¡¯s clothes were wrinkled and her face was full of dust, ye Xinyu was only wearing a thin sweater.


    Ye Shuyun hadbed her granddaughter¡¯s hair in the morning. Now it was messy and her face was pitifully dirty.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly ran over and took her granddaughter from Lei Qingyi¡¯s arms.


    Xun Xun pursed his lips and hugged ye Shuyun, crying loudly. ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun is hungry, Xun Xun is hungry, Xun is Mommy.¡±


    Ye Shuyun also hugged her granddaughter and almost burst into tears


    Her Little Xun Xun, her poor little granddaughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. Grandma Will Cook Something Delicious for us.¡±Ye Shuyun handed her granddaughter to Lu Jin. Lu Jin carefully hugged his granddaughter and touched her cold little face.


    ¡°Ba Ba...¡±Xun Xun stretched out her hand to Lu Yi again.


    Lu Yi hugged his daughter and saw that although his daughter looked a little tired and was constantly sleepy, she had no intention of getting sick.


    ¡°Ba Ba, the Uncle Driver is outside. We didn¡¯t give him money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Lei Qingyi took her car keys and prepared to drive over.


    Ye Xinyu stood in front of Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes were red as well. He then rubbed his son¡¯s hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s voice was hoarse. This call of ¡®Dad¡¯almost made ye Chuji cry.


    ¡°You can speak now?¡±


    ¡°A little... A Little.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s voice was very unpleasant. It was like a broken gong. It was very hoarse. If one did not listen carefully, they would not be able to hear what he was saying?


    ¡°Yes, my good son.¡±


    Ye Chuji patted his son¡¯s shoulder with relief. He turned his face away. At this moment, his face was almost covered in tears.


    Xun Xun was probably scared. She did not want to sleep and had to hold on to her father¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°How did the baby get Home?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his daughter. He did not believe that ye Jianguo was the one who let her back. Ye Jianguo had not sent Sun Yuhan out yet, but he could find them and let her out. It was not easy to catch them once. How long had this been a trap, only when they were caught did the threat seed. Now that they hadn¡¯tpleted the formalities to go abroad and Sun Yuhan hadn¡¯t gone abroad yet, he was able to release her. To be honest, Lu Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it, nor would he believe it.


    Xun Xun yed with her little fingers and lifted her little face. Her big eyes were ck and white, but there was some dust on her little face. Lu Yi carefully wiped his daughter¡¯s face clean, he would bring her to change her clothes in a while. Fortunately, he had not told Yan Huan about this. Otherwise, she would not know how anxious she was. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were with her now. He had lied to her about Xun Xun, he said that his grandfather was unwilling to let her go.


    In reality, their Little Xun had been captured by his maternal great-grandfather. How could he be so ruthless and make a move on such a young child.


    No, how could ye Jianguo not make a move on Xun Xun? He had almost kicked Xun Xun to death.


    Therefore, what could ye Jianguo not do? What could he not do. Not to mention a child, even if it was ye chuji, this grandson, if he was in his way, he could still disregard his family.


    In his heart, there was only one Sun Yuhan and only one ye Rong.


    Xun Xun reached out her small hand to rub her eyes, but Lu Yi held his daughter¡¯s small hand. ¡°Be Good, baby. Let¡¯s not rub our eyes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun obediently listened to her father¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then baby, Tell Daddy, how did Baby Come Home?¡±


    Ye Xinyu was like that. Not to mention saying a word, even a single syble was now very difficult to say. It was easier to ask Xun Xun directly. Although Xun Xun was small, hernguage ability was not small.

 Chapter 1805

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Chapter 1820 did not pay for the car</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xun Xun was very smart and had a very good memory.


    It was uncle who brought Xun Xun home. We sat in the car and then went home.


    ¡°Was it a grandfather who told you to go home?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his daughter again, using the tone that only his daughter understood.


    Xun Xun shook her little head. ¡°There was no grandfather. I didn¡¯t meet him. It was uncle who kicked the door down and brought Xun Xun out.¡±


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun is sleepy. Xun Xun wants to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t sleep yet.¡±Lu Yi coaxed his daughter. ¡°Daddy will bring Xun Xun to wash her hands first. After Xun Xun has eaten, she will go to sleep, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. If Daddy said that she wouldn¡¯t sleep, then she wouldn¡¯t sleep. She listened to Daddy. She was very obedient. She was a good baby who listened to Daddy.


    Lu Yi brought his daughter to the bathroom. First, he helped her wash her hands and face. Then, he helped her change into a new set of clothes. She was originally a clean little girl, but suddenly, she became a little native.


    Through Xun Xun¡¯s words, Lu Yi also knew that they weren¡¯t released by Ye Jianguo. Instead, ye Xinyu had escaped with Xun Xun.


    ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t they give you food?¡±Lu Yi helped his daughter wash her little hands. The little hands looked very pitiful, almost as if they were broken with a pinch.


    Xun Xun shook her head. ¡°They didn¡¯t give Xun Xun Xun Water, nor did they give Xun Xun food to eat.¡±Xun Xun sucked on her small nose, looking as wronged as she could be, she had been a child raised in the hands of adults since she was young and had never suffered like this. Not to mention not giving her food, not giving her water, even if they didn¡¯t give her snacks, she would cry in grievance.


    Lu Yi took a towel and wiped his daughter¡¯s little hands and face clean, then pinched her little face.


    ¡°We are all big children, we can¡¯t Just Cry and cry, do you understand? Daddy knows that you have suffered this time, I promise you, I will take you to buy the most beautiful doll tomorrow, Okay?¡±


    ¡°And brother¡¯s transformer.¡±


    Xunxun liked dolls, and of course, she also liked buying dolls. Therefore, the hobbies of young girls and young men were indeed different.


    And when Daddy promised to buy her a doll, he would definitely buy it for her. He wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Of course, she also had to get some benefits for her two brothers. That was her brother¡¯s transformer. Daddy also had to buy it for her, thest time her brother went to buy transformers, she was also the one who bought the dolls.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi promised his daughter, ¡°Daddy will bring Xun Xun to buy dolls tomorrow. and brother Transformers. Let¡¯s go. He picked up his daughter. Daddy will help you change into a small dress. Let¡¯s Go Eat Grandma¡¯s cooking. Grandma¡¯s cooking is very delicious, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xun Xun nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Grandma¡¯s cooking is of course the best.¡±


    ¡°What about Mommy?¡±Lu Yi asked his daughter again. This little girl¡¯s mouth was very sweet. She had a small mouth that could talk very well. She was very good at praising people, and she also praised adults to the point that they were overjoyed, naturally, she had always been like this since she knew how to speak. She was simply loved to death by people, and they all wanted nothing more than to carry her home and raise her.


    ¡°Mama¡¯s cooking is also the best.¡±


    As expected, Xun Xun praised her mother once again. Lu Yi carried his daughter and also carried her into the room. He took out a few small skirts for his daughter to change into.


    Xun Xun¡¯s clothes were all from the children¡¯s clothing store that Yan Huan owned. They were all suitable for her to wear. It could be said that they were tailor-made for her. Each and every one of them was very beautiful, bright colors, and cute styles, of course, Xun Xun also liked them very much.


    ¡°Which one do you want to wear?¡±Lu Yi asked his daughter. He knew that this little girl loved to look beautiful the most now. She really loved to look beautiful just like her mother. Every morning when she woke up, she would pick out clothes to wear. It was not to her liking.., she was not willing to put them on herself at all.


    Xun Xun bit her little finger and picked out a small pink dress.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wear this.¡±


    Lu Yi changed her daughter¡¯s clothes andbed her hair. In a while, his mother would give her a bath. After the bath, the small family could go to sleep, but they had to eat first.


    He carried his daughter out and Lu Jin hurriedly took it


    Poor Lu Jin. Why did he feel that his status was the lowest in this family? In the entire family, he carried Xun Xun the least. Most of the time, Old Master Lu and his father carried her.., he could only carry her for a while when she went to the toilet. However, he still had to worry if she would be snatched away. Usually, at this time, Xun Xun was already asleep. How could it be his turn to carry her, it was all ye Shuyun¡¯s embrace.


    Ye Shuyun was in the kitchen. She wanted to steam an egg for her granddaughter and cook for ye Xinyu. Not only was Xun Xun Hungry, but ye Xinyu was also hungry.


    Outside, Lei Qingyi had already found the taxi.


    He got out of the car, walked over, and knocked on the window.


    The driver rolled down the window as well.


    ¡°Do you want a car? Sorry, I¡¯m not leaving now. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±


    The driver¡¯s voice was a little long, but he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. ¡°Forget it, why don¡¯t You Come Up?¡±He thought about it, but he still felt that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. If he had the time to wait, he would have run a long way.


    ¡°Did you pull a young man and a child just now?¡±


    Lei Qingyi guessed that it was this driver, because when he came, there was no one here.


    ¡°Yes, the driver nodded. The little girl said that her father would help her send money over.¡±


    ¡°How much money?¡±Lei Qingyi asked.


    Only then did the driver know that Lei Qingyi was here to send money. That was, the child was so cute and beautiful, but her father somehow let the audience down. He was born too tall, just like a human bear. He was quite tall, however, it made people feel a little silly. Fortunately, perhaps it was also thanks to him that the child should look like his mother. Otherwise, if he grew up to look like her father, he thought that in the future, in this world.., with the addition of a female Mount Tai, the child would definitely cry to death.


    ¡°A total of 150 Yuan,¡±the driver also reported the figure. Of course, he did not underreport or overreport. He was an honest man.


    Of course, he could not ask, ¡°How did you give birth to such a beautiful child with your looks?¡±?


    Lei Qingyi took out his wallet and counted 10 pieces from it.


    He handed them all to the driver.


    When the driver saw the money, he was dumbfounded.


    This man doesn¡¯t know how to count, does he? How did he give so much money all of a sudden?


    ¡°Sir, a total of 150 yuan.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up straight and looked even taller and stronger. ¡°This is 1500 yuan. Thank you for sending them back.¡±After he said that, he drove away without waiting for the driver to answer.

 Chapter 1806

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Chapter 1821, tenfold</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The driver held the 1,500 yuan in a daze. Even now, he was still a little confused.


    Come on, there was really a lot of extra money tonight. He had earned more than 1,000 yuan in one go. He could bring his wife and children to a big meal. He put down the money and prepared to run a few more times, he wanted to see if he could run a few more times today.


    Many of the people living in Hai City were ordinary people. They did it at sunset and rested at sunset. They used their own hands to support themselves. Of course, there were also some people who didn¡¯t earn anything, there were even some people who were deceitful.


    These people not only forgot their previous identity, but they also forgot who they were. They werepletely lost in their new identity. It seemed that they had never thought that the so-called lies would be exposed one day.


    Then, when the time came, their loss might be proportional to what he got. It was also possible that he would pay a more painful price than what he got.


    Was it worth it to spend a lifetime to enjoy a few years of wealth and honor?


    And there was no way to tell that person. Of course, that person did not know about it now, and he had never thought about it.


    In the Lu family, Ye Shuyun had personally cooked a few dishes for the family to eat together. They had not eaten properly for the entire day. Now, not only were they looking for hunger, but the others were also hungry.


    It was good that they had found the person. Of course, it was also because they had found the person that they were able to eat. Otherwise, if they could not find the person, no one would be able to eat anything. Even if they ate.., they would be waiting for indigestion.


    Xun Xun was also famished. She had eaten a bowl of eggs, but it was not enough. She even ate some food, but before she finished eating, she felt a little drowsy. She was carried by her grandfather, and she could not put it down yet, today, the child had been frightened. Perhaps she didn¡¯t feel much security, and once she put it down, she would cry.


    Lu Jin¡¯s heart ached for his granddaughter, and he continued to carry her.


    ¡°Has Sun Yuhan¡¯s immigration procedures beenpleted?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi,


    ¡°You have to be careful. Their movements are faster than we thought.¡±


    Lei qingyi stretched his long legs a little. He was so tired that he did not want to move. He raised his eyelids and saidzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Even if they want to migrate now, they still need to be vetted. There are certain rules. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to do it right away.¡±


    ¡°It might still take about three days.¡±


    These three days made ye Chuji¡¯s face darken.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t get the paperwork done for that woman, does he have to starve his own grandson for three days?¡±


    Although the others didn¡¯t reply, they were thinking the same thing. If ye Jianguo really did this, he would forget everything for his granddaughter.


    Son, grandson, morality,w


    In the end, he was the only one by his side.


    Ye Xinyu put down his chopsticks and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    This voice was really unpleasant to hear, but no matter how unpleasant or ear-piercing it was, he still had to say it.


    He hesitated a few more times, and the voice came out of his mouth intermittently.


    ¡°I was sold by Sun Yuhan.¡±


    Ye Chuji flung his chopsticks and stood up as well. He was going to go back and fight for his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s really her. She really dares. She really dares to do such a Thing?¡±


    In fact, Lu Yi had told him that Sun Yuhan might have done it, but he did not believe it. He could not believe that ye Rong¡¯s daughter actually wanted his son¡¯s life. If it was not because his son was lucky.., if he was rescued in the end, he would probably die in the brick factory,


    why? Why did she do this? Did He, Ye Chuji, let them down?


    ¡°Did Ye Rong teach her? Did Ye Rong ask her to do this? What did I do wrong? She wanted to torture our ye family like this. Mother almost cried her eyes out because of her. When she was dying, she was still thinking about her. I searched for her for almost a lifetime. In the end, I actually found a daughter that she gave birth to. But what about her? The daughter that she gave birth to almost caused us all to die.¡±


    ¡°Ye Rong, Ye Rong, how could you do this? How could you do this?¡±


    Ye Chuji kept shaking his head, almost unable to bear it. His sister, whom he loved and doted on the most in the past, actually wanted their entire family¡¯s life. What was wrong with her? Why did she give birth to such a daughter who caused the birth of a demon.


    How big was her appetite for a Sun Yuhan? Giving her food, drinks, and flowers, what was there for her to be dissatisfied with? And Ye Chuji had already med all of this on Ye Rong. This was Sun Yuhan¡¯s fault, it was also ye Rong¡¯s fault.


    Because ye Rong gave birth to such a woman, and because ye Rong hated the ye family to the core, that was why she had to treat her family like this, right?


    ¡°Dad...¡±ye Xinyu¡¯s voice was still hoarse. His lips moved twice, ¡°These things have nothing to do with Auntie. It has nothing to do with her. And he¡¯s crying too. Sun Yuhan, Sun Yuhan isn¡¯t. She¡¯s not Auntie¡¯s daughter.¡±


    With a thud, the chopsticks in Ye Shuyun¡¯s hands fell to the ground. Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened, and even Lu Yi¡¯s movements paused for a moment. The only one who wasn¡¯t affected now was probably already asleep, it was still the clueless Xiao Xun.


    This sentence could change the fate of many people, and what could change was something that they didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Ye Chuji could not believe what he had heard. This was simply something that he had heard in the years he had lived. Almost everything he had heard was shocking.


    Sun Yuhan was not ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Yes, this was impossible. This was absolutely impossible.


    There was a keepsake, not to mention this. There was also DNA to prove it. Moreover, this DNA was also personally tested by him. Moreover, he had even found the best hospital and hired the most authoritative doctor, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes in the process.


    This was the ye family¡¯s bloodline, Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes.


    And these things were all handled by him alone, so he believed in his own judgment. Of course, what he believed even more was that there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes in the DNA test report. Yes, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes, and there definitely couldn¡¯t be any mistakes.


    It was precisely because of so many impossibilities that in the past few years, no matter what Sun Yuhan had done, she had be an actress, kidnapped Yan Huan, and almost sold the airport.


    He had endured it, and his endurance had only been because he had thought that this was ye Rong¡¯s daughter. This was the ye family¡¯s bloodline, but he had never doubted her identity. How was this possible? How was this possible..


    Sun Yuhan was not ye Rong¡¯s daughter. How could he believe it? How could he ept it.


    ¡°Is your disappearance rted to this?¡±

 Chapter 1807

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Chapter 1822 she was a liar</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi tapped his index finger lightly on the table. He then raised his head and asked ye Xinyu. His narrowed eyes were cold and emotionless. Could it really be rted to this matter? Otherwise, he really could not figure it out, why did Sun Yuhan do this?


    Lei Qingyi had suspected Sun Yuhan before.


    But he said that it was impossible. Sun Yuhan did not have the guts. Moreover, she was not a businessman. Harming ye Xinyu would not benefit her at all. Moreover, at that time.., she did not interfere with ye Xinyu¡¯s business.


    Unless, she really had something on ye Xinyu.


    And such a thing was almost destructive to her. It was either you die or I die.


    However, they had no evidence and did not know the reason. Until now, if ye Xinshou had not said it, none of them would have believed that the person who made ye Xinyu disappear was not someone else, it was Sun Yuhan.


    Why Did Sun Yuhan do this? What kind of evidence did ye xinding have on Sun Yuhan? Only now did they know, however, ye Xinyu did not give them such news.


    Ye Xinyu nodded. Then, he let out a bitterugh and said intermittently, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. At that time, I was too young and impetuous, but a ssmate told me from time to time that he wanted me to do another DNA test, so I really ran back from abroad. I stole the hair of my aunt that my grandfather put under the bed, and then I found Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair, and then I secretly took it out to do a DNA test. The result of the test was that Sun Yuhan was not my aunt¡¯s daughter, and she had nothing to do with my aunt at all. If Dad doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and do another test. Anyway, as long as you pull out a strand of hair, it¡¯s a simple matter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±Ye Chuji stood up. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible. I¡¯ve already done three DNA tests, and she¡¯s the one. How could there be such a mistake? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Ye Chuji definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that he had made a mistake. Everything that happened was because of him. He was the one who let Sun Yuhan into the ye family, and he was the one who let Sun Yuhan harm everyone.


    ¡°Uncle, I believe that you are not wrong.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his eyes indifferently. ¡°Little aunt does indeed have a child. It should be a daughter. This is because the DNA itself can be tested to determine whether it is a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°The results of the three DNAparisons are all the same. This is indeed little aunt¡¯s biological daughter. However, it is not Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhan might have found out about little aunt¡¯s daughter from some unknown source. Hence, she is an imposter. Moreover, she even took little aunt¡¯s daughter¡¯s hair.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Ye Xinyu hurriedly replied in a raspy voice, ¡°I, I, I just want to know who little aunt¡¯s real child is. That¡¯s why I fell for her trap,¡±ye Xinyu said with difficulty and spoke in an ufortable manner.


    He was either stupid or careless. However, most of it was due to hisck of experience. If Lei Qingyi or Lu Yi had found out about this, he would have directly sent her to the police station. There.., what could he not get out of her?


    Ye Xinyu was indeed stupid. Why didn¡¯t he use his brain to think? Sun Yuhan had such a big secret, and she had to shed ayer of skin. Under such circumstances.., she would often do many things, either one of them dead or the other dead. Sun Yuhan had been a member of the Ye family for so long, how could she not know what would happen to her if her real identity was found out?


    She would suffer a fate worse than death, and she would die without aplete corpse.


    Ye Xinyu was still too young, and he did not have enough experience in life. Not everyone in this world was a good person, and not everyone was reasonable. He also had to be careful that a desperate dog would jump over a wall and a rabbit would bite someone.


    So, that was how he was tricked to death.


    ¡°What about your aunt¡¯s Daughter?¡±


    Ye Chuji wanted to know about this right now. What about that child? What about his real niece?


    Ye Xinyu shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry to find out who the daughter of my aunt was, so I fell for her trick. And she never said who the daughter of my aunt was from the beginning to the end.¡±


    ¡°This woman is really amazing.¡±


    Lei qingyi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. In his entire life, he had never admired a few people, and this Sun Yuhan was one of the people he admired. She could actually carry such a status.., after living in the Ye family for so long, the Ye family was almost destroyed. However, no one discovered the biggest secret she had hidden.


    And her biggest secret was actually this.


    She was a liar.


    She lied to Ye Jianguo, lied to Ye Chuji, and lied to everyone.


    How did this woman do it? Lei Qingyi really wanted to know. She was really too daring. Other than swindling her to obtain the identity of a rich youngdy, she could also do it without anyone knowing, she almost killed ye Xinyu. It had to be said that other than being bold, this woman¡¯s luck seemed to be even better.


    If they had somehow found ye Xinyu, perhaps no one would ever know about this secret in their entire lives. Then, it would be until ye Jianguo sent Sun Yuhan out of the country and changed her nationality, then, no one in the world would ever know about this matter. Sun Yuhan would also live as ye Rong¡¯s daughter for the rest of her life. Of course, ye Jianguo would also leave a final guarantee for this granddaughter.., a guarantee that would allow her to live a carefree life. But now, they all wanted to know that if one day, ye Jianguo found out that the granddaughter that he had treated with all his heart and soul was just an imposter.., then how would he be able to live on his own? And how would he be able to face his real biological granddaughter.


    This time, even if Sun Yuhan did not die, she would still lose ayer of skin.


    Lu Jin lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He touched his granddaughter¡¯s little face. This was an adult¡¯s matter. How could even the child be implicated? His poor Little Xun Xun, who did she offend? First, she was kicked.., and then she was kidnapped. Why was this child like her mother? She was so full of disasters.


    And he decided to keep his three grandchildren as far away from the ye family as possible in the future. The Ye family really wasn¡¯t a ce where people stayed.


    He did not have much feelings for the Ye family now. He only felt that it was very scary and very sad.


    For the sake of an imposter, he did not even want his own daughter, son, and grandson. Instead, he treated a swindler so well and did everything. He even did not care about the life and death of his own grandson for the sake of that swindler.


    He did not want to care about the matters of the Ye family anymore. As long as he did not implicate his little xunxun in the future, it would be fine. Ye Jianguo had to give the Lu family an exnation. He carried xunxun in his arms, then, he carefully handed his granddaughter to Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Go and bring her to bed. Be careful not to wake her up.¡±

 Chapter 1808

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Chapter 1823 can not leave the country</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun and nced at ye Chuji¡¯s unhappy expression.


    She had some understanding of this big brother.


    He probably wanted to do some things himself. After all, this involved the ye family. Moreover, it was a scandal. It was better for them not to get involved. Moreover, thinking about it.., ye Chuji also wanted to handle this matter on his own.


    Ye Shuyun carefully ced Xun Xun on her own small bed and pulled a small nket over her to cover her.


    Xun Xun slept very well at night. As long as she was in a familiar ce, she would definitely sleep obediently. She would not wake up until the next morning. It was quite tiring when she was young, but now it was easier to take care of her, after being blown by the wind for so long, Ye Shuyun was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she woke up several times at night. Even Lu Jin was the same. The two of them could get up dozens of times together, she was afraid that xunxun would catch a fever and catch a cold. However, xunxun was too disappointing this time. She slept very well the whole night and did not wake up. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she wanted to find milk to drink.


    Ye Shuyun ced the milk bottle on her granddaughter¡¯s little hand. Xun Xun buried her face in the nket and held the milk bottle while drinking.


    Ye Shuyun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her granddaughter like this. Fortunately, Xun Xun was fine. Otherwise, what would she do? She had to take good care of her little granddaughter in the future, she absolutely could not let others hurt her little xun again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let father know about this.¡±Lu Jin did not want old master Lu to go and fight ye Jianguo after he found out. Old Master Lu had to be calm so that he could live for a long time. What was the point of being so angry?


    Moreover, she was not fine now. Xun Xun had not suffered any injuries.


    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Shuyun did not think of telling Old Master Lu. This was something that ye Jianguo did, and her surname was ye. Even she felt her face turn red and hot when she said this, let alone someone else.


    Old Master Lu might not know what happened yesterday. He was old and had his own schedule. In addition, he was afraid of noise, so he lived in the innermost room. The soundproofing was also the best, even though they made so much noise yesterday, old master Lu didn¡¯t wake up. He still went to bed early and got up early. Then, he went to the courtyard to practice tai chi for a while. After that, he had toe back for dinner, of course, he had to see his little granddaughter when he ate. Otherwise, he would definitely not be full and would not be able to sleep well.


    Xun Xun was already dressed beautifully by Ye Shuyun. Her little face was pink and tender. She looked good too. Old Master Lu really liked his little granddaughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to your uncle Chen¡¯s ceter. He¡¯s celebrating his 80th birthday today.¡±


    Old Master Lu hugged Xun Xun and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Xun Xun there. I¡¯m going to bring her to eat something delicious.¡±


    ¡°What delicious food?¡±Lu Jin knew what his father was going to do. He wasn¡¯t going to eat anything good. He was clearly showing off. It was as if he was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he had a.., such a beautiful and cute great-granddaughter.


    Lu Yi and ye Shuyun didn¡¯t dare to say no. Of course, they didn¡¯t have to worry about Xun Xun¡¯s safety. The security guards would go. Moreover, as long as Old Master Lu brought Xun along, he would take good care of his granddaughter, he wouldn¡¯t even let others hug her.


    In the past few years, he had been living more and more happily. wasn¡¯t it because he was still alive? wasn¡¯t it because he had three outstanding great-grandsons, one of them was looking for such a beautiful and cute little granddaughter.


    Lu Shi and uncle ye couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that the talented people really didn¡¯t know about yesterday¡¯s matter.., otherwise, the sun might have already started to blow up Thunder to seek revenge on ye Jianguo¡¯s Alice.


    At this time, Ye Jianguo had always been handling the immigration procedures for his granddaughter. Moreover, the passport was also being processed. Of course, the immigration matter wasn¡¯t that fast, but he also had to speed up a little, without the Immigration Sess, Sun Yuhan was in danger every day.


    But this time, for some reason, his procedures were very difficult. And now, because Sun Yuhan had a criminal record, she was restricted from leaving the country.


    When ye Jianguo heard this, he felt as if he had been tricked by Lu Yi.


    Not being able to leave the country, with all the ns he had made, all the preparation work he had done, and all the effort he had put in, what was the point? He was not doing it for fun, to be yed by others.


    He picked up the phone and called Lu Yi directly. Of course, his tone wasn¡¯t good either. It was even very harsh.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you want to Do? Why Don¡¯t you just drop the case? Do You Not Want Your Daughter¡¯s life anymore?¡±


    On the other side, Lu Yi was just calmly holding his phone. He hadn¡¯t even seen the slightest bit of wind and rain in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Old Ye, there¡¯s still your own grandson there.¡±


    Ye Jianguo was stunned for a moment, and his heart hardened once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. I¡¯m only telling you now. Immediately remove all of my granddaughter¡¯s criminal records. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Have you sent them food and water?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t agree to ye Jianguo¡¯s request. He only asked this question lightly. Almost a day had passed. Did Ye Jianguo ever think that ye Xinyu was there as well, did he remember to have people send them food and water? They weren¡¯t machines, they weren¡¯t wood. They were people. They were living people. They needed food and water, but.., did Ye Jianguo and the others do this? Did they do this? This meant that he wanted them to starve to death and die of thirst.


    But he guessed that they didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Immediately remove my granddaughter¡¯s criminal record and immediately return your daughter to me. She¡¯s only three years old. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Ye Jianguo was at a loss for words because of Lu Yi¡¯s words. His tone was even more aggressive.


    ¡°She¡¯s only three years old, Old Ye. Are you really that ruthless?¡±


    Lu Yi interrupted ye Jianguo¡¯s words. Moreover, your grandson was there too. Why? Do you really not care about his life.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice became even louder. ¡°I want to know that all my granddaughter¡¯s criminal records have been revoked by tonight. Otherwise, if anything happens to your daughter, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Lu Yi tugged at his thin lips and hung up the phone. He lowered his head and saw that Xun Xun had put her little hands behind her back.


    ¡°Ba Ba, did you forget anything today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what would father forget?¡±


    Lu Yi squatted down so that his daughter wouldn¡¯t look up at his height like she was looking at a giant.

 Chapter 1809

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Chapter 1824 wouldn¡¯t be me, would it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ba Ba said that he would bring xunxun to buy a big doll. There¡¯s also my brother¡¯s robot. Ba Ba can¡¯t go back on his words. Xunxun pouted her little pink lips. Ba Ba promised xunxun.¡±


    ¡°Of course Daddy Remembers.¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and picked up his daughter with one hand. He had eaten and drank delicious food with his great-grandfather. Why was his memory still so good? He didn¡¯t forget to buy a doll.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to buy a doll. Then, I¡¯ll send you to your mother and stay with Your Brothers.¡±


    The Ye family had been troubled recently, so he still felt that it was safer to leave the children in the garden. They were not allowed toe out recently.


    Moreover, Yan Huan still did not know that Sun Yuhan was not a child of the Ye family. No one knew where the real child of the Ye family was


    He took Xun Xun to the mall and bought a big doll for his daughter. The Big Doll was picked out by Xun Xun herself. Although she already had many dolls, she liked to buy new ones, she also liked dolls that were very, very big.


    This was the personality of a girl. She liked very beautiful dolls, not like Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They liked more things like robots.


    When he carried Xun Xun out, he unexpectedly saw a person.


    ¡°Shh...¡±he ced his finger on Xun Xun¡¯s small mouth.


    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to be wooden people from now on. Wooden people don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Xun Xun nodded her small head and covered her small mouth with her small hands. This small appearance was really cute. Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s small face.


    Then, he carried her and followed the woman. The woman in front of him was in a wheelchair. Needless to say, everyone knew who she was?


    It was Sun Yuhan,


    what? Was She Really Fearless? Did she really think that as long as ye Jianguo was around, no one could control her.


    If people knew that her fake identity was known, then the first person who would not forgive her would be none other than ye Jianguo.


    Sun Yuhan did not realize that there was someone behind her, but she was also a little absent-minded. She kept pushing the wheelchair forward and did not know that there was someone following her.


    It was not until she entered a residential area with fewer people that Lu Yi remembered the house number that she entered. He wanted to check carefully what Sun Yuhan was doing here?


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter out again.


    Xun Xun still used her small hands to cover her small mouth quite tightly, leaving only a pair of big eyes outside.


    Alright, we might be talking. Lu Yi patted his daughter¡¯s small head. Let¡¯s go home with Daddy. Then, we¡¯ll give the robot that we bought for brother to brother, okay?


    Xun Xun nodded her head vigorously. Of course, she was very good at making wood. When her father asked her not to speak, she didn¡¯t speak. She was very obedient and sensible.


    At this moment, in that room, Sun Yuhan had just opened the door when the dust inside made her cough a few times.


    She had thought that she would nevere here in her lifetime, but she had forgotten about this ce. In the end, she still came here.


    She pushed the wheelchair over, then pulled open a drawer. Then, from the drawer, she took out a bag of things. Then, she poured this bag of things onto herp, one photo after another.


    ¡°No one will know this secret. I will carry this secret with me for the rest of my life. No one will know this for the rest of my life. Actually, you are ye Rong¡¯s daughter.¡±She took out a photo and began to tear it up, she tore it up one by one. One was split into two, and the other into four. In the end, they were all torn into pieces. After she tore this one, she tore that one. After she tore that one, she tore another one. Just as she was about to tear another one up.., she heard her phone ring. She took out her phone. It was a call from ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Grandpa, What¡¯s Wrong? I¡¯m outside.¡±


    Sun Yuhan smiled. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Sun Yuhan threw the photos in her hands into the trash can. Ye Jianguo had asked her to go over and go abroad.


    As for these things, she nced at the photos on the ground. She first went to do other things and waited until she came tomorrow. These things had to be destroyed.


    She pushed the wheelchair and walked out. With a bang, she closed the door. There was nothing to worry about. Only the dust in the room was still falling. There was still a lot..


    Lu Yi let Xun Xun hold the doll herself. He took out two robots and held his daughter¡¯s little hand with one hand


    Yan Huan opened the door. The moment she saw her daughter holding the doll, she wanted to pinch her little face. How could her daughter be so cute.


    She really squatted down and pinched her daughter¡¯s little face a few times.


    Xun Xun cracked a smile and rubbed her little head against her mother¡¯s chest.


    Lu Yi gave the two robots to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They each carried one away and sat at the side to study it. Of course, they were not ying. They were dismantling it.


    They liked to dismantle and assemble. Xun Xun ran over as well. She sat on the ground, still holding her newly bought doll in her arms as she watched the two brothers dismantle the robots, this way, they could y for half a day without getting bored.


    Yan Huan was thinking about what delicious food to cook for the three children.


    However, she heard Lu Yi mention something. Her hand slipped and the bowl in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, arge hand reached out and caught the bowl in her hand. Then, she put it aside.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Yan Huan felt that her worldview was about to be lost.


    This was the strangest thing she had encountered in her two lifetimes.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan isn¡¯t Ye Rong¡¯s Daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°Xinyu¡¯s disappearance was because she knew about this matter. That¡¯s why she was sold to the brick factory by Sun Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°Then who is Ye Rong¡¯s Daughter?¡±Yan Huan felt that this matter was even scarier than she had imagined. Initially, the things that Sun Yuhan used to identify her rtives were not fake. D N A could not be fake either.


    If Sun Yuhan was fake, then one of them must be real.


    This could only be known by Sun Yuhan.


    Of course, Lu Yi also did not know who was the daughter of the Ye family. However, it did not matter who it was. Thinking about it, no one was willing to look forward to it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right?¡±Yan Huan pointed at herself and could not help but shiver. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have a grandfather than have a grandfather like that.¡±


    ¡°Just think about it.¡±Lu Yi helped her put on the apron. ¡°Cook your dishes well. Don¡¯t dream in broad daylight. The children will be hungry soon.¡±

 Chapter 1810

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Chapter 1825 God¡¯s n is better than man¡¯s</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan turned around and began to put her hands on her waist. She began to think about what kind of rice to cook. Yes, what kind of rice to cook? What kind of rice to cook?


    This was a difficult problem. It really stumped her.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out some eggs and some vegetables.


    She would cook rice for the children.


    Fortunately, Auntie GU bought a fish in the morning. She was going to cook fish soup today, but now she didn¡¯t need to. She made fish pieces for the children. The children loved to eat this. Later, she would catch a chicken and kill it, she would cook a few dishes for the children


    Well, eat more meat, and it would grow faster.


    When she thought of what Lu Yi had said just now, she still felt that it was too unbelievable.


    Sun Yuhan was actually a fake. Then where was the real thing? Could it really be her?


    She was amused by her own thoughts. No one could be her. Her mother¡¯s surname was Yan, and it was clearly written in their household register.


    In a short while, the aunt outside had already taken a ughtered chicken and brought it over to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Aunt, help me put it on the ount first. I¡¯ll give it to you all when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The aunt went back happily.


    Yan Huan paid for the eggs and chickens. Although this was on the territory of the Liuyuan Garden, it was also painstakingly raised by others. They did not put in much effort, and even if they did not buy it here.., they would still go to other ces to buy them.


    If they wanted to earn more, they would raise the chickens well for her. They would raise the fat ones, and the meat would taste delicious. The meat would also be tender, and they would kill the good ones for her. She was most afraid of killing the chickens, so killing a fish was still eptable.


    She divided the chickens into several parts, and the chickens were also chopped up. The few children were all her children, so she would not be biased towards anyone. She loved them all, and they were all in pain. So, if there were good things, of course, they had to be with everyone


    There were few people in their family, so they could not eat that much. One chicken was enough.


    She liked to personally cook good food for the children. Every time the children ate happily, she would have a special sense of achievement. Some things could never be reced by others.


    Sun Yuhan followed ye Jianguo and handed over all the information. She also carried out a lot of certification work. To be honest, she was a little annoyed. Not only did she have to write this and write that, even the video was verified several times.


    The country that ye Jianguo prepared for her to emigrate to was only a small country. However, this small country had beautiful scenery. Moreover, it was also one of the richest countries in the world. Many people liked to emigrate there, however, the procedures wereplicated. Moreover, the residents there were protected by thews of their country. It was likely that Lu Yi and the others wanted to do business with Sun Yuhan in the future. As long as Sun Yuhan sessfully emigrated.., then, Sun Yuhan would be able to live there in peace and without fear.


    As long as she had money, she could live a much morefortable life than ordinary people, and she could have whatever she wanted.


    Ye Jianguo had already bought arge vi for his granddaughter there, and he had also found a nanny who understood Chinese. Everything there had been arranged, and now he was going with Sun Yuhan. However, the procedures were too difficult.., he had toe over every day. As long as the procedures were notpleted, he would not be able to rx.


    While he was waiting for Sun Yuhan toplete the procedures, ye Jianguo received a phone call. He quickly walked out and ced the phone beside his ear.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Ye Jianguo thought that he had misheard. They were not in, there was no one inside, and the door was broken


    He didn¡¯t know what the person on the other side said, but ye Jianguo¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier. When he turned around, he saw Sun Yuhan sitting in the wheelchair, seriously writing some form, but from her expression, it could be seen that she wasn¡¯t too happy.


    When Sun Yuhan went back, she keptining to ye Jianguo, saying that these procedures were too troublesome and when could they be finished. She didn¡¯t want to go over anymore. She didn¡¯t stop for the whole afternoon, and her head was dizzy.


    Ye Jianguo was also in a daze, so if she asked him, he didn¡¯t know. He really didn¡¯t know.


    Sun Yuhan sat in the car. She didn¡¯t stop at all. Sheined the whole way, but ye Jianguo didn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Sun Yuhan still didn¡¯t want to leave Hai City, but there was no way for her to stay. who asked her to do so many things? She was actually a little regretful. How did she offend Yan Huan? If she didn¡¯t.., they didn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s affairs, and she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. After that, she would have to go to that foreign ce to hide for the rest of her life. However, she woulde back one day.


    Although she really didn¡¯t want to go to that ce,pared to going to prison, she was still willing to eat and drink well. She would also live in a vi, wear luxury brands, drive a luxury car, and buy such luxury goods.


    Therefore, from the initial reluctance, she had already epted it now.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was still dark. His pair of withered and old hands seemed to have been dried by time and wind. There was almost no flesh and blood, only ayer of skin and bones. He was still old.., his skin had long aged, and his body was already at the end of its life. He might not be able to hold on for long.


    He let out a faint sigh. He had an indescribable feeling of powerlessness.


    God¡¯s n was better than man¡¯s.


    Ye Xinyu ran away with his child. Yes, his biggest bargaining chip was destroyed by his own grandson. Not only did he destroy that opportunity, he also destroyed Sun Yuhan.


    Sun Yuhan could no longer emigrate abroad.


    In the next few days, Sun Yuhan was very cooperative andpleted the procedures. However, ye Jianguo didn¡¯t tell Sun Yuhan the results.


    Because Sun Yuhan¡¯s immigration application wasn¡¯t approved.


    Sun Yuhan was involved in a few big cases, so Sun Yuhan was restricted from leaving the country. Not to mention immigration, she couldn¡¯t even leave Hai City.


    Sun Yuhan knew nothing about this. She was still packing her luggage and bringing along her favorite clothes and other valuable things. Although.., she had been cheated out of a lot of money by Lu Qin and almost all of her money had been taken away in public, she was not at the end of her rope. She still had ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo had said that he would prepare living expenses for her, moreover, she still had shares in the Ye family. The money that she had been cheated out of woulde back in a few years.


    After she had put away all the things here, Sun Yuhan finally remembered that there were still some things that she had not destroyed. Those things were dangerous in this world, she would have to burn them all in a moment.

 Chapter 1811

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Chapter 1826 was arrested again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She pushed the wheelchair and was about to walk out. However, just as she opened the door, a few police officers came over and blocked her way.


    I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sun. We have some matters that we need your cooperation on.


    Sun Yuhan was stunned. She raised her face and looked at the police officers suspiciously. Then, she shouted into the room.


    ¡°Grandpa, save me. They want to arrest me.¡±


    Ye Jianguo sat inside. His skinny hands clenched tightly.


    No matter how Sun Yuhan shouted and screamed outside, she was still taken away in the end.


    This was something that ye Jianguo had known for a long time. When ye Xinyu left with Xun Xun, he knew that it was impossible for Sun Yuhan to immigrate. Moreover, she was going to be imprisoned again.


    He wanted ye Chuji to think of a way to get Sun Yuhan out, but ye Chuji did not even care. This time, he was determined. Not only did he not care about his niece, he did not even want to acknowledge him as his father.


    He stood up again with a slight tremble. He felt as if he had aged several decades.


    He walked to the phone and picked up the phone to call ye Chuji. At first, he did not answer, but in the end, he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, I¡¯ll Let You Immigrate Yuhan overseas. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to collect my corpse.¡±


    He used his life to threaten ye Chuji.


    In this life, the person who treated Sun Yuhan the best was either him or someone else.


    It was a pity that his life could not buy Sun Yuhan back from ye Chuji.


    If Sun Yuhan did not have such big ambitions and thoughts, she would not be so arrogant. As long as she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, no one would mistreat her. She could marry into a rich family, she could have had a beautiful family, but her heart was too big. She had always wanted topare herself to Yan Huan, but she had forgotten her identity. She was an imposter.., she was not ye Rong¡¯s daughter


    So she had spent all her efforts to kill Yan Huan, but now she was harming others.


    No matter how expensive the clothes were, they could not hide her true nature.


    No matter how high-end the jewelry was, it could not hide the kind of lowliness that seeped out from her bones.


    She screamed and cursed crazily, but in the end, she was still taken away. This was the first time she had entered such a ce, and as soon as she entered, she felt that things might not be too good, so she was arrested again, but she was clearly about to emigrate.


    When these people wanted to ask her something, she did not want to answer anything. She would not answer anything, only saying that her leg hurt. She was a patient now. Could it be that they wanted to do something to the patient?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s n was good, but others were not stupid.


    It did not matter. If she was sick, they would treat her until she was cured. However, if she wanted to go out, there was absolutely no door. Even ye Jianguo could not see this granddaughter now, staying here every day was a great harm to a person¡¯s spirit. Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t stand the silence and loneliness here for long.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Until one day, the door opened and a middle-aged man walked in. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was a little thin, and his eyes didn¡¯t show much emotion. He stood straight in front of Sun Yuhan and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Sun Yuhan was delighted and quickly pushed her wheelchair over. Uncle, did Grandpae to ask you to pick me up? Take me away quickly. I¡¯ve had enough of this ce. I want to leave this ce immediately. I want to go abroad.., i want to emigrate. I don¡¯t want to stay here for the rest of my life.


    Ye Chuji clenched the examination report in his hand tightly.


    He had the nanny at home pull out the hair personally. He had taken a strand of ye Rong¡¯s hair personally. Then, he went to check on Dan again. The final result was just as ye Xinyu had said, the results of the DNA test this time werepletely different from the previous time.


    There was no rtionship.


    Yes, there was no rtionship. Sun Yuhan was indeed a liar.


    This liar had lied to their entire family and also tested their feelings. She had even caused aplete break between the ye family and the Lu family. She had caused him to lose a sister and almost lost his only daughter, that was his true niece, and it had also caused him to lose another younger sister and even his only son.


    Their ye family had never been so miserable before. They had never been so toyed with by others. This could not be tolerated. This could not be tolerated.


    And he suddenly smiled. That smile was like the teeth of a wild wolf, iparably cold.


    Don¡¯t treat ye Chuji like a sheep. In fact, he was a wolf. When necessary, he would always give others the most fatal blow, causing them to bleed on the back of their heads.


    In this world, those who dared to lie to him did not have a good ending. As for Sun Yuhan, he would definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death.


    Ye Chuji looked around. He had seen it for himself. Ye Jianguo still had the ability to make such a ward for her. This ce seemed to be quite good. It was in the form of a small suite, with both bathrooms and bathrooms, there was still a bouquet of flowers on the table. Her days were good. Why? was she nning to retire here?


    However, how did Sun Yuhan get these? was she qualified?


    The Ye family had fattened her up over the years.


    She had eaten a lot of food from the Ye family. She had also taken a lot of profits.


    Sun Yuhan was a little uneasy. She was very afraid of Ye Chuji. Ye Chuji had the shrewdness of a businessman and the fortitude of a soldier. Sometimes, she did not dare to face ye Chuji¡¯s eyes, she was afraid that Ye Chuji would suspect something?


    Moreover, she also knew that ye Chuji did not like her. Fortunately, she had a grandfather.


    However, it had already been so long. Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart was getting more and more frustrated by the day. She did not know how much longer she would have to stay here. If she were to continue being locked up like this, she would go crazy, the things that she had deducted from the ye family over the past few years were worth tens of millions. Every time she thought of these things, her heart would ache. However, she was cheated away by that man, Lu Qin.


    However, these things could not make her copse to death. After all, the Ye family had not copsed yet. If she wanted money, it was only a matter of reaching out her hand. She could save up so much. As long as the ye family was around, as long as she had her current status.., how much money she wanted was just a matter of time.


    What she was worried and afraid of now was that one day, Lu Yi would directly send her to prison. She did not want to go to prison, and she could not go to prison either. She was still young, she still had a lot of youth, and she still had so much money, and with such a good family background, every day here felt like a year. Those dark days, she might as well die. Her whole life was going to be ruined here.

 Chapter 1812

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Chapter 1827 the wound on your mother¡¯s hand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Uncle, did you bring me away?¡±


    She asked expectantly, thinking that it should be. Otherwise, ye Chuji would not havee here. It must have been ye Jianguo who sent him here. She knew that her grandfather would not leave her alone.., he would not let her stay here to fend for herself.


    She was the only child left behind by Ye Rong.


    Ye Chuji Sized Up Sun Yuhan from above. He really wanted to know where this Sun Yuhan got the guts to dare to have designs on their ye family. However, he was really hit by her, he also wanted to know how blind ye Chuji was to actually believe her nonsense.


    How was this simr to his sister? His sister was such a gentle and graceful woman, and this Sun Yuhan, what was she? How was she simr to his sister? His sister wasn¡¯t so greedy, nor was she so ugly.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?¡±Sun Yuhan was a little taken aback by Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes, and these were like a hand, stripping away the unbearable ugliness beneath her bright and beautiful appearance, all of them were stripped away.


    Although her past was not disgraceful, it was a poor past.


    And even if she died, she was unwilling to return to those days.


    ¡°Has the burn on the back of your mother¡¯s hand recovered?¡±Ye Chuji asked faintly. At this moment, the bottom of his eyes was as deep as a tke, almost without any ripples.


    ¡°Burn?¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly felt her scalp tighten. Burn? Where did the burne from? How did she know what kind of Burn Ye Rong had on the back of her hand? Her eyes also dodged for a moment, then, she hurriedly replied.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all healed. It wasn¡¯t that serious in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Chuji also heaved a sigh of relief. His expression was indeed like this, and his words were also like this. However, there seemed to be something more in his eyes.


    Sun Yu, of course, did not understand. She only felt that her heart was still hanging in the air. There was an indescribable nervousness. Even when she spoke, she had to be careful, she did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Ye Chuji was still coldly staring at Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression. The way she dodged was because she had a guilty conscience.


    ¡°I was the one who scalded the scar on the back of your mother¡¯s hand back then. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious after that. Otherwise, I would have let your mother down for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t me You,¡±Sun Yuhan followed ye Chuji¡¯s words and said. In her heart, she was also d that her quick-witted reaction just now, or else ye Chuji would have noticed something.


    Ye Chuji was not ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo believed in her identity, but ye Chuji did not like her from the beginning. However, what happened today? Usually, he did not pay much attention to her, she would not take the initiative to speak. Even ye Xinyu did the same. He really had a son like his father.


    The same fox, the same scheming.


    However, she felt that she should not have revealed any fox tail. Of course, he could not let them catch any evidence.


    Ye Chuji clenched the inspection report in his hand again, and then coldly nced at Sun Yuhan before striding out.


    Sun Yuhan was dumbfounded by his actions.


    How could he leave? Yes, how could he leave? How could he leave just like that? wasn¡¯t he here to rescue her?


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here. She didn¡¯t want to stay here at all.


    She pushed the wheelchair forward and mmed the door hard, asking her to go out. She wanted to go out. She didn¡¯t want to be locked in here. She wanted to go home.


    However, even though she had shouted until her vocal cords were hoarse and her hands were swollen, no one paid any attention to her.


    Compared to being lost in the future, her helplessness now was what made her break down.


    Ye Chuji got into the car and threw the test report in his hands to the side. Sun Yuhan, you will soon know what it feels like to fall from heaven into Hell.


    Do you really think that our ye family is so easily fooled by you?


    Ye Chuji¡¯s hatred for Sun Yuhan¡¯s face had reached its peak.


    He finally understood why he couldn¡¯t have feelings for his niece.


    Because they weren¡¯t rted by blood, because of the deception, because of the shameful and disgusting deception.


    Ye Chuji asked the driver to drive the car to the Ye residence.


    The car also stopped, and this home was also the ce that Ye Chu had not returned to for a long time.


    He hade today to see ye Jianguo. Of course, he also wanted to know what would happen if ye Jianguo found out Sun Yuhan¡¯s true identity?


    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Jianguo was not surprised that she was inside. Now, he could not leave the house. As long as he went out, he would definitely run for Sun Yuhan. However, unless Sun Yuhan died outside, otherwise.., she would definitely be sent to prison for life.


    Such a serious crime could not be solved with just a word of illness.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Jianguo also did not have any good face for ye Chuji.


    He sneered, and the words that came out of his mouth were also a little harsh.


    ¡°How did I raise such a selfish thing like you? ¡°That¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter. Do you want to send your sister¡¯s daughter to prison just for these uneaten and untaken properties? ¡°Ye Chuji, are you still human? Your sister has been lost for so many years, and she only has one daughter now. Can¡¯t you tolerate her?¡±


    As Ye Jianguo cursed, the words he cursed became more and more unpleasant. This was not the first time that ye Chuji had been scolded because of Sun Yuhan, and every time, there was an ufortable feeling of resistance. The more he scolded.., the more this feeling of resistance grew.


    This was also the reason why he disliked Sun Yuhan more and more.


    And now, when he learned of some things, those ufortable feelings had gradually disappeared. Instead, they turned into a kind of tragedy. Yes, it was a tragedy.


    Their entire ye family had actually been yed by a woman to such an extent. It was just a little short of causing the family to be uneasy. Their family had been destroyed. Now, it was almost all destroyed. As for the person, he really felt that.., sooner orter, ye Jianguo would be angered to death by Sun Yuhan.


    Ye Jianguo was tired from scolding. He sat there and red fiercely at his son. That kind of gaze did not seem like a father¡¯s gaze towards his son, but more like an enemy¡¯s gaze towards his own enemy, it was almost as if they were about to go forward and skin the person alive.


    Ye Chuji ced a stack of documents in front of ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Why are you showing me these? Why?¡±Ye Jianguo sneered. ¡°Are you trying to make a will before I die? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dreaming. Even if I die, everything I have is for my granddaughter, and you won¡¯t get anything.¡±

 Chapter 1813

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Chapter 1828 isn¡¯t your granddaughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Whatever.¡±Ye Chuji stood up. ¡°It would be better if I could give it to your granddaughter.¡±Ye Chuji really didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. If he said too much, it wouldn¡¯t be tears, it would be his blindness and his ipetence.


    Of course, the granddaughter he was talking about wasn¡¯t that Sun Yuhan.


    What was that Sun Yuhan? She had never had anything to do with the Ye Family?


    After ye Chuji left, ye Jianguo picked up the things on the table and threw them into the trash can on the ground. Then, he took his phone and contacted his old friends, he wanted to see if he could dig them out, but no one could help him. It was either because they were ipetent or because they didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess.


    After all, this matter involved the Lu family, and Old Master Lu was still around. If they helped the ye family, then they would be going against the Lu family. With Lu Yuanyang¡¯s weird and hot-tempered personality.., they had to scold them until they were a bloody mess.


    Therefore, in this matter, the best thing for them was to remain neutral. They wouldn¡¯t help anyone, and they wouldn¡¯t offend anyone. and the doctrine of the mean was obviously the most suitable to be used here.


    However, it was because of their golden mean that ye Jianguo was about to go crazy. What did they say in the past? If there was anything, they would speak up. They were friends who had risked their lives. However, when it came to them.., they ran faster than a rabbit.


    He had helped many people in the past. No matter how much strength and energy he had expended, he had spared no effort. However, what were these people doing to him now?


    Now that he had encountered such a huge crisis, almost all of them were at the end of their lives. None of them hade over to help. He could even exin it for them because that was the Lu family. But in the past.., the Ye family had almost been swallowed by the Su family. Each of their mouths sounded as sweet as honey, but the things they had done were like poison. They were all ungrateful things.


    However, when he thought of this, his face could not help but burn.


    Because when he scolded others for being ungrateful, he seemed to be scolding himself as well.


    If he said that he would burn the bridge after crossing the river, if he said that he was ungrateful, he, Ye Jianguo, would be the one to do it.


    The most that others did to him was to drop a few stones and ignore it. However, he wanted to take the life of his benefactor.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter his old face became. Even the things in the rubbish heap were a little dazzling.


    Alright, he had to take a good look. What kind of document did his good son want him to sign? He would sign it for him. In the end, he and his granddaughter depended on each other, causing him, Ye Chuji, to be scolded by people who pointed at his spine for the rest of his life.


    He picked up a few pages from the trash can. He did not know what was written on them. The words were very close to each other, but they were also densely packed. He could not read them clearly.


    When he saw so many words, he felt a little annoyed. He really wanted to crumple these things into a ball and then throw them into the trash can. It was really ufortable and annoying.


    But in the end, he still pulled open the drawer and took out his reading sses. The words were finally clearer.


    This was a D n a test report. What was it?


    And the final result was that there was no blood rtionship between the two people tested.


    What was this thing? When he wanted to take a closer look, he found Sun Yuhan¡¯s name and Ye Rong¡¯s name.


    This was the D, N, a monitoring report between Sun Yuhan and Ye Rong.


    The two of them were not mother and daughter.


    Not mother and daughter.


    Not..


    How was this possible? Ye Jianguo suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He carefully read the report a few times, but no matter how many times, the final result was in the following sentence.


    There was no blood rtionship between the two.


    What was this?


    This was impossible?


    He gripped his hand tightly, and all the blood in his body seemed to rush to his head. For a moment, he could not hear anything, only the buzzing sound of his head.


    There was also the sound of needles piercing his brain.


    There was also the pain in his eyes caused by some kind of light.


    He did not believe it and looked at the name again. He could read, he was not illiterate, and he was not blind.


    He was so sure that Sun Yuhan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, Ye Jianguo¡¯s granddaughter. Was it because of this test report? But what did the other test report mean here?


    Was he saying that he had made a mistake?


    Or was Sun Yuhan lying to him?


    He was not ye Rong¡¯s daughter at all. He was not Rong Rong¡¯s daughter.


    And he was not his granddaughter.


    In his entire life, he had never been schemed against like this, nor had he been ndered like this, nor had he been schemed against so severely. No one dared to use ye Rong¡¯s name to scheme against him. His reverse scale was not someone else.., it was Ye Rong.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with fury, and it was as if a hole was about to be opened in the wall. He picked up the test report on the table and tightened his fingers. It was almost as if his palm had been pricked, and then he used all his strength to hiss until it shattered into pieces, and he just clenched it so tightly, clutching it so tightly that he would not let go even if he died.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, what do you mean by this?¡±He put down his hand weakly again, and the pieces of paper in his hand fell to the ground page by page.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t dad see it?¡±When Ye Chuji stood there again, he knew that ye Jianguo had seen it, and he also knew it. Now, he had given up.


    Ye Jianguo was very angry, but ye Chuji was very cool. Father and son, one was water, the other was fire. Such a collision was like fire and water.


    ¡°Say, did you deliberately use this test report to lie to me?¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s first feeling was like this. Yes, it must be like this. It must be ye Chuji who lied to him. and at this moment, he would rather ye Chuji lie to him.., than Sun Yuhan lie to him.


    He could bear with his son scheming against him, but he could not ept that the granddaughter in his heart that he had been hurting so much was fake.


    ¡°You can go and check again on your own. After all, Rong Rong¡¯s hair is not with you.¡±Ye Chuji said faintly. In this world, if it was true, it would be true. If it was fake, it would be fake. If it was true, it would not be fake, and if it was fake, it would not be true


    ¡°Also...¡±he suddenly smiled. His smile was cold and icy.


    ¡°This test report is your grandson, my son. He had the life to get it back. It was because of this test report that your good granddaughter sold him to the brick factory. Do you know what kind of pain he suffered?¡±


    ¡°They broke his throat. They even crippled his arm. Now he needs someone to feed him.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve done so many bad things, but why didn¡¯t you get your retribution? Instead, it¡¯s my son. What did my Xinyu do wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1814

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Chapter 1829: Who knows where his granddaughter is</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And he wasn¡¯t that bored to get a fake test report. There were some things in this world that people didn¡¯t know unless they didn¡¯t do it. Sun Yuhan thought that she had done it wlessly, so she just took it away, after the D, a, and N test, it was done. But she would never dream that everything she had worked so hard for was ruined by her hair.


    Ye Chuji did not want to face ye Jianguo, just like how ye Jianguo did not want to see him now. He only asked the nanny at home to keep an eye on him so that he would not anger him to death. However, from the looks of it now.., such a situation was already rare. How could ye Jianguo anger him to death.


    Now that his granddaughter was a fake, he still wanted to find the real one. If he could not find the real one, he would die with a grievance.


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t speak anymore. He just breathed with a pale face. He opened his eyes wide again and again, as if he had died with a grievance.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the truth, and he couldn¡¯t bear the lie.


    After half a day, he sat up, but his face was still terrifyingly pale.


    He walked to the phone and called ye Chuji again.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan is fake, so who is my granddaughter? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do another check-up?¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s words sounded so harsh in ye Jianguo¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Where is my biological granddaughter? Where is my biological granddaughter? Who is my biological granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your good granddaughter about that.¡±


    Ye Chuji also wanted to know, but unfortunately..


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who your granddaughter is?¡±? ¡°No one knows either. Maybe your biological granddaughter was killed by your fake granddaughter. That¡¯s why she could brazenly assume the identity of your real granddaughter and live such a good life. She even yed you like a fool. Of course, it was also because you indulged her.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. He walked to the door, opened it, and closed it forcefully.


    The moment he closed the door, the hatred in his eyes was reced by a kind of sorrow.


    So what if he found a fake?


    How could they return what they had lost?


    How could they get past the lies they had suffered?


    What about the victims, how could theye back?


    The door to the ward was pushed open again. Sun Yuhan suddenly looked up and saw ye Jianguo. She always had a sinister smile on her face.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally here. Are you here to pick me up? Grandpa, take me out of here quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home. I want to go abroad. Oh right, I want to go abroad. I want to go to the ce you mentioned.¡±


    There was anticipation in her eyes. She was rxed and excited.


    She knew that she could finally leave and not go to jail.


    She knew that ye Jianguo would definitely not ignore her. Anyone in the world might ignore her and give up on her. However, ye Jianguo would not. He would definitely do everything he could to save her.


    At this moment, the corner of her mouth was smiling, her eyes were smiling, and everything about her was also smiling. She turned around and looked at the bright sky outside the window, as well as the warm rays of light that wereing from the sky.


    What was going on? It was all shining on her.


    And now, she was immersed in her own thoughts, but she did not realize that what ye Jianguo revealed was not the love he had for her in the past, but a kind of sharpness that was almost enough to kill her.


    Suddenly, with a bang, an ice-cold Cup smashed onto her wrist, but she was stunned.


    She slowly turned her head and saw that the light from outside had actually pierced her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she saw the cold man standing in front of her, there was almost no expression on the man¡¯s face, and there was also ye Chuji who was standing not far away. She did not know when ye Jianguo had left, or could it be that he had never been here.., all of this was Sun Yuhan¡¯s dream, auditory hallucination, and visual hallucination.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what are you doing? Who allowed you toe in? Who allowed you toe in?¡±


    ¡°Uncle...¡±she turned to ye Jianguo again. ¡°If you treat me like this, grandfather will definitely not let you off. Grandfather is already old. Do you think that he will be angered by you to the point of being hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I am your biological niece. I Am Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. I Am Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.¡±


    It was still fine if ye Rong was not mentioned. The moment Ye Rong¡¯s name was mentioned, the hidden light in ye Chuji¡¯s eyes seemed to have grown many thorns.


    She still had the face to mention Ye Rong. She used his sister¡¯s name to rece his sister¡¯s daughter¡¯s identity. However, it caused the ye family to be separated from their family and the family to be destroyed. All of this was her, Sun Yuhan¡¯s fault, it was all her fault. It was all her fault.


    Sun Yuhan called him Uncle again and again. It did not make him feel the warmth of a rtive. On the contrary, it was a kind of irony. It was ironic that his eyes were blind and that he had even mistaken his sister¡¯s daughter, his sister was so beautiful. How could she give birth to such an ugly thing?


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s mouth was still moving. She was practically threatening him hysterically, saying that her grandfather would not let him off and that they wanted her grandfather to die.


    When the door opened again, an extremely thin young man walked in from outside. At This Moment, Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes suddenly blurred. She could not even see clearly what this thin man looked like?


    This blurry figure made her heart tighten. When she wanted to see clearly again, that person turned around and left. All that was left for Sun Yuhan was a back view. Other than that.., there was nothing else.


    She let the door close again. Ye Jianguo left. Ye Chuji also left. Even Lu Yi left. Meanwhile, she stayed in this silent ce alone like a fool. She was about to be driven to madness after a few stops.


    When the door outside was opened again, Sun Yuhan suddenly raised her face. She thought ye Jianguo hade, and that ye Jianguo hade back to save her.


    She had always believed that everyone in the world could be heartless to her, and they could turn a blind eye to her. However, only ye Jianguo would not.


    Her grandfather would save her. He would definitely do everything he could to save her.


    However, the people who came in were not ye Jianguo, but two policemen.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sun Yuhan screamed.


    The two policemen directly pressed Sun Yuhan onto the wheelchair. Then, one of the two people on each side carried the wheelchair and walked out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Sun Yuhan continued to scream and struggle from time to time. However, the two policemen did not even nce at her and did not say a word, they brought her away in such a stiff manner.

 Chapter 1815

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Chapter 1830 Grandpa Came</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She went from a rtivelyfortable single ward to a dark ce.


    It was a prison. Yes, it was a prison


    Sun Yuhan was forcibly locked in. At this time, it was impossible for anyone to run around for her and hide things for her. No one would do anything for her.


    And she didn¡¯t have any right to appeal.


    ¡°I want to see my grandfather.¡±After Sun Yuhan arrived at the prison, she waspletely uncooperative. She did not admit that she was a criminal and did not cut her hair. She wanted to see ye Jianguo now. Other than seeing ye Jianguo, she did not do anything else, it was impossible for her to go to prison.


    ¡°Are you deaf? I want to see my grandfather.¡±Sun Yuhan mmed the table hard, she had a very bad temper and almost knocked the table over. She was also a public figure, so the prison guards did not force her to do anything. Moreover, this was a woman with a problem with her legs, even if she was sentenced to a few years in prison, they still did not dare to use overly forceful methods against her. Otherwise, if something really happened to this woman, it would be very troublesome.


    The prison guards had no choice but to first ask the Ye family and convey Sun Yuhan¡¯s current meaning.


    She didn¡¯t want to see anyone, only ye Jianguo.


    Ye Chuji walked to ye Jianguo and sat down.


    ¡°Your granddaughter wants to see you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s mood had been very bad recently and he was very irritable. Compared to the calm old master Lu, it was as if he had eaten a ton of explosives. If he was slightly unhappy, he would explode this and that, who would dare to say another word to him.


    And right now, no one was willing to say another word to him, and no one came over tofort the old master that he had been bullied. Furthermore, his heart was full of scars. He had offended all the people around him, and Ye Shuyun was not willing to care, she was simply out of sight and out of mind. She did not have much time to take care of her three grandchildren every day, so how could she care about an enemy like ye Jianguo.


    When he heard the word ¡®granddaughter¡¯again, ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, how many times have I warned you? Don¡¯t ever mention this again.¡±He had been defeated by a little girl all his life, and she had yed him like a monkey. Why, these people.., did they not find him annoying enough?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to mention it.¡±Ye Chuji was toozy to mention that woman¡¯s name again. She was the one in prison who insisted on seeing him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you.¡±Ye Jianguo stood up. ¡°I said I won¡¯t see you. I don¡¯t want to see a liar.¡±


    ¡°You used to be so sincere to a liar.¡±Ye Chuji hit the nail on the head, and it hurt ye Jianguo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°She is now mentioning your name in everything. She is mentioning our ye family. Our Ye family has already been dragged down to this state by her. In the past, you had a daughter, but now you don¡¯t have a daughter.¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s body stiffened. This knife was filled with pain and hatred. He could not see her. He was afraid that if he really saw her, he would strangle that woman to death. Ye Rong was the pain that he could not bring up in his entire life, and there was actually someone who used ye Rong to hit him. They even gave him some unknown ashes and buried them with his wife.


    He had let down his wife. was he looking for a daughter for his wife, or was he looking for a dog for his wife.


    Sun Yuhan waited and waited, but ye Jianguo did not appear. She thought that ye Jianguo had been angered by her and was hospitalized. was he already dead? At this moment, she was thinking.., if ye Jianguo died, what would she do? In this world, only ye Jianguo could save her. What made her sad was not ye Jianguo¡¯s death, but the fact that no one came to save her.


    Her selfishness was destroyed by these material conditions. The more she gained, the less she wanted to pay.


    Sun Yuhan was still shouting and making a scene. She did not stop every day. If she could not find ye Jianguo, she would look for ye Chuji. If she could not find ye Chuji, she would look for Lu Yi. She had toe alone, otherwise.., no one could convict her. Even if she was here now, even if she was really in prison, the airport shares that belonged to her grandfather were hers. No one could take them away.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±A few expressionless prison guards lifted Sun Yuhan and her wheelchair outside. Sun Yuhan was still shouting and her voice was shrill and piercing, even the people who were used to hearing her voice were starting to break down.


    However, the psychological quality of these people was not ordinary. Even though they were tortured by these voices every day, they still pushed Sun Yuhan into an empty room expressionlessly, then, they closed the door with a bang.


    Only then did Sun Yuhan feel afraid. She looked around in fear, as if a ghost woulde out and bite her.


    What were these people trying to do? They couldn¡¯t be lynching her. What should she do? Who would save her? Who woulde and save her? She didn¡¯t want to die yet. She was still young, and she still had so much money to spend, she still had a lot of years to live.


    When the sound of the door opening came from the other side, Sun Yuhan suddenly felt nervous. She almost wanted to stand up and run away, but her legs couldn¡¯t move, as long as she wanted to move, her entire leg would hurt like needles.


    It was so painful that ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    With a bang, the light came on. When the light from the outside stimted her pupils, Sun Yuhan¡¯s scalp almost went numb as she opened her eyes and looked at the door.


    When she saw the person at the door, she was also stunned. Of course, in her eyes, there was a pleasant surprise and excitement that almost made her cry.


    ¡°Grandpa, you came to see me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, did you take you out?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to stay here. Grandpa, can you take me out of here? I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±


    Ye Jianguo just stood at the door. His shrewd eyes were filled with a deepyer of coldness, and Sun Yuhan obviously still couldn¡¯t see it


    Ye Jianguo walked over and stood in front of Sun Yuhan. He looked down at her face. In the past, it was his preconception that she was his granddaughter, born of his daughter, even if they did not look alike.., he couldfort himself that she looked like her father, but no matter how much she looked like her father, there would always be some simrities with his appearance. But now, it really did not look like anything.., the shape of his face wasn¡¯t like his, his eyebrows weren¡¯t like his, and his eyes weren¡¯t like his. His appearance was a beautiful child, and his brows and eyes were like his wife¡¯s. But what about this Sun Yuhan? He couldn¡¯t see any trace of his daughter on her.

 Chapter 1816

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Chapter 1831 who is your granddaughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was only now that he felt that he had been deceived.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Sun Yuhan pulled on ye Jianguo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Grandpa, please take me away from here. I don¡¯t like it here. I want to go home,¡±she said pitifully. If it were in the past.., ye Jianguo¡¯s heart might have been broken. He loved his daughter as much as he loved her. He felt guilty toward his daughter and indulged Sun Yuhan as much as he could. But now, everything was just a lie.., he felt that his life had been ruined by a lie. In all these years, he had never been so thoroughly defeated like this time. This woman had used his daughter, his granddaughter.., it was almost as if their entire family had been thrown into chaos.


    He reached out and ced his hand on Sun Yuhan¡¯s hair.


    Sun Yuhan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her grandfather could definitely save her. She believed that he could definitely do it. Moreover, her grandfather still liked her. That was good. Yes, that was good.


    ¡°Yuhan, do you know what grandfather hates the most in this life?¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s sudden voice made Sun Yuhan stunned for a moment. Then, she thought for a long time and realized that she could not answer at all.


    Ye Jianguo moved his hand away, and Sun Yuhan suddenly felt a chill on the top of her head. It was as if a gust of cold air had poured in, and it actually caused her to shiver.


    ¡°In Grandpa¡¯s life, the most annoying thing...¡±ye Jianguo stared straight into Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes. That pair of hands that had killed people almost pinched Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What is the most annoying thing?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart actually gave a sudden thump. It actually jumped wildly. There was also a hand that seemed to be ced on her neck, and it was that kind of unbearable suffocation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Ye Jianguo didn¡¯tugh, but the bloodlust in his eyes hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time.


    ¡°In my life, what I hate the most is lying, and using the people that I care about the most to deceive.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat, and the muscles on her face twitched. Why did she feel that ye Jianguo¡¯s words were said for her? But it was impossible, Sun Yuhan was sure.., she didn¡¯t give herself away, and those things were in her hands. No one else knew, so even if they wanted to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything?


    ¡°Say it.¡±Ye Jianguo put his hands on Sun Yuhan¡¯s wheelchair again. At this moment, his hands were like dried tree bark. Except for the blue veins that popped up on them, they were like dried tree bark, the vitality in his body was almost all slowly lost due to the invasion of time. It was as if time had evaporated all the moisture in his body. In the end, he would turn into a skeleton and turn into dust.


    Sun Yuhan looked at the dried fingers. All of a sudden, she opened her mouth wide and wanted to scream. However, she could only wiggle her mouth. No matter how hard she tried, she could not utter a single word.


    The light in ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. His hand also tightened the armrest of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, tell me, where did those thingse from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡±


    Ye Jianguo suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mention my daughter¡¯s name to me. You¡¯re not worthy. Tell me, where did those thingse from? Where is my granddaughter? What did you do to my granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your granddaughter.¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s red lips were still trembling, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from speaking.


    She was guilty, but she was also afraid.


    Ye Jianguo could tell at a nce whether she was lying or not. He had been through a lot in his life, and he had eaten more salt than Sun Yuhan had eaten. Sun Yuhan still wanted to cover up this lie in front of him, that was impossible. There was nothing when there was no doubt. If there was a seed of doubt, then there would be loopholes everywhere.


    ¡°Speak!¡±At this moment, his voice was almost cold, as if it had frozen into ice. All of it pierced into Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck. Sun Yuhan could not help but shrink her neck, and her scalp went numb


    ¡°Where is my biological granddaughter? where is she?¡±


    Sun Yuhan opened her mouth. She sat weakly in her wheelchair. She did not dare to say anything. Her eyes kept blinking, but she kept her mouth shut. She knew that her good days wereing to an end, but even so, she could not say anything.


    She was not stupid. She had been a member of the Ye family for so long. Could it be that she did not understand ye Jianguo¡¯s character? If it was someone else, it would not matter. But the person who happened to be Yan Huan.., if ye Jianguo knew that it was that woman, and she had let him personally deal with that woman, he would definitely kill her.


    Ye Jianguo snorted. At this moment, he really wanted to break Sun Yuhan¡¯s neck. In This World, Sun Yuhan was the first person who dared to lie to him like this. In this lifetime, she would just stay in there, wanting toe out, wanting to see the light of day again.., she should just wait until all the members of the Ye family died


    Ye Jianguo was just like that. He was a person who clearly distinguished between love and hate. He treated you as a family member and could do anything for you, even if it was a crime. However, if you used these deceitful methods, then he would hate you for several lifetimes.., at the very least, he still had a grandson now. As long as Sun Yuhan could die a few yearster than ye Xinyu, she might still be able toe out in the end and spend her old age peacefully. However, this was basically impossible. With ye Jianguo¡¯s character.., how could he let Sun Yuhan go to jail peacefully? Her chances of getting out alive were very slim.


    This was because Sun Yuhan hadmitted not only the crime of intentional murder, but also the crime of fraud. With her extravagance, who knew how many hundreds of millions of ye family members she had swindled to get out? This figure did not even carry any water.


    When the door closed with a bang,rge beads of cold sweat seeped out from Sun Yuhan¡¯s forehead. She opened her mouth and could hardly breathe the air in front of her. She ced her hand on her neck, her face turned red.


    At this moment, she did not know who to look for to save her. It was clear how many people she had offended when she used the ye family¡¯s reputation and identity. She did not leave herself any way out.


    It seemed that she did not leave herself any way out. This was because she had never thought that she would be exposed one day. However, in reality, she had been exposed. Moreover, she did not leave her any face, ye Jianguo had already shed all pretenses with her, and he never came to see her again.


    She knew that her identity had been exposed, and she knew that she had no one left. People said that the wildfire couldn¡¯t be extinguished, and the spring wind would blow again.


    But she had already pulled out all the roots.


    She couldn¡¯t go out, and she couldn¡¯t go out for the rest of her life.


    There was only one ye Jianguo in the world who was good and selfless to her.

 Chapter 1817

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Chapter 1832 the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter only has me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But now, she doesn¡¯t even have this sincerity anymore.


    She doesn¡¯t even have this grandfather anymore.


    How could this be? Yes, how could this be? She clearly didn¡¯t reveal any ws. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything. She was clearly fine. Not long ago, Ye Jianguo was still helping her with the formalities to go abroad. Clearly, she was still the eldest daughter of the Ye family, she still had a worth of billions.


    She was clearly just one step away from going abroad. She had already packed all her things. She was going to live her new life. She had already decided to change her appearance and life in that country, she could clearly live under the sun.


    But why did everything change now.


    Everything was over.


    She sat weakly in her wheelchair. Her hair was originally very long, but now it had been cut short. She didn¡¯t know how ugly she was, but this must be the time when she was the ugliest.


    She still remembered when these people cut off her precious long hair.


    She screamed, she begged, she threatened, she cried.


    But no matter what she did, she struggled for a long time. In the end, the hair was cut off by a pair of scissors.


    She had no identity. She didn¡¯t even have her own name. From now on, she only had one code name.


    This was her name now.


    And she might have to be locked up for the rest of her life.


    For the rest of her life, it might be for the rest of her life


    She, Sun Yuhan, was still in her prime. How could she be locked up for the rest of her life? How could she spend the rest of her life here in the dark.


    She was a celebrity,


    she was also Sun Yuhan.


    She was the eldest daughter of the Ye family


    How could they do this? How could they limit her like this.


    How could they treat her like this.


    ¡°7056.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    ¡°7056.¡±


    What was this?


    Yes, what was this? What was this? What did this mean? What was 7056?


    After a long time, she finally realized what 7056 was.


    7056 was her. Yes, this was the current her. She was now a string of numbers, and this string of numbers represented her. She, Sun Yuhan, had actually lost her name for a day and became a number instead.


    She used to be extremely extravagant and generous, but now, no one came to see her.


    Why, was there still someone looking at her now?


    The door outside opened, and an overly bright light came in from the door. She was also somewhat unable to open her eyes because of this ray of light. She hurriedly used her hand to cover her eyes, after getting used to this light, she finally removed her hand.


    However, when she clearly saw the person standing in front of her, there seemed to be a voice stuck in her throat.


    She wanted to scream, but she also wanted to scream.


    However, she realized that she could not make any sound. She was like a mute.


    Standing in front of her was a thin young man. He was very young and thin. He was as thin as a skeleton, but he had an extremely beautiful face. Such a face on a man¡¯s face would make a woman feel ashamed, to be honest...


    He walked over and sat down as well


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    He asked her.


    His voice had a unique raspiness, but it was also very special. He did not know what was the reason for his voice. If one listened to his voice, one would feel that he was an attractive and sessful man, however, it was apanied by a beautiful face.


    This was apletely different feeling.


    But it also had a fatal attraction.


    ¡°Did you say that?¡±Sun Yuhan took a long time to find her voice, but her hands were holding onto the wheelchair, almost breaking her nails.


    She knew, she finally knew, she knew where the problem was?


    ¡°You said it, you sold me out?¡±


    ¡°Sold out?¡±Ye Xinyu really felt that it was a little funny, but it was still very funny. ¡°I haven¡¯t worked with you before. Tell me, what is called selling out? En.¡±


    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Sun Yuhan had never thought that her failure was actually in this ce, in the hands of someone she could have killed with one hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, and God won¡¯t let me die.¡±Ye Xinyu looked at the woman in front of him who had a head of hair that had been bitten by a dog, ¡°I feel that you should stay in that ce for the rest of your life, but this ce seems to be more suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Those people in the brick factory don¡¯t have time to watch TV. They do nothing but work every day. They get beaten and beaten every day. How could they remember who is a star? But it¡¯s different here. Think about it, if you watch your own TV show, you will be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sun Yuhan screamed in a high-pitched voice, but the prison guard beside her hit her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    Her body was trembling, and her face was trembling. Tears and Snot kept falling down.


    ¡°You are not human.¡±


    Yes, this ye Xinyu was not human. He knew that looking at his past glory andparing it to his current life would make a person crazy. They wanted to make her crazy, make her feel bad, make her ufortable.., make her suffer, make her life worse than death, right.


    ¡°Then what are you?¡±


    Ye Xinyu asked Sun Yuhan in return, ¡°Taking over someone else¡¯s identity, even abandoning your own parents. People like you seem even more inhuman, right?¡±


    ¡°What do I want them to do?¡±


    Sun Yuhan sneered, and these smiles were almost crazy and crazy.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t think of wanting me. What do I want them to do?¡±


    ¡°My biological mother gave me something. She gave me a broken box with dozens of dors in it. That¡¯s all she gave me. What can dozens of dors do? Tell me, what can I Do?¡±


    Ye Xinyu just looked at her coldly.


    There was no sympathy or pity.


    The woman he wanted was selfish and evil. Even if she died, it would be too good for her. She should be begging for death.


    He pressed his hands on the table.


    ¡°Where did your haire from? where is my aunt¡¯s biological daughter?¡±


    Sun Yuhan suddenly trembled. She wasughing. She wasughing like crazy. She wasughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    Didn¡¯t I already say, ¡°She¡¯s dead. Tell me, if it were you, would you let her live? Even I wanted to kill you, let alone her?¡±


    She had a dark expression on her face, like an evil ghost that ate human flesh.


    ¡°You can forget about finding her in this lifetime because she¡¯s dead. She¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only granddaughter of the Ye family. I, Sun Yuhan, am the only one. All the assets of the Ye family are mine. Everything is mine. Everything is also mine.¡±


    Yes, everything is hers. Everything is hers.


    She is the granddaughter of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1818

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Chapter 1833 ended just like that</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even if she was no longer around, even if she was dead, she was the only granddaughter of the Ye family. She was the only one who had sat in the position of the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter. No one would be able to get the position because it was his.., everything belonged to her. Everything belonged to her alone.


    ¡°Haha...¡±sheughed like a lunatic


    She would not let them get what they wanted, let alone that person. With the Lu family, she still wanted the ye family. In the future, she would take away all the things that belonged to Sun Yuhan, her family assets, and her life.


    Even if she did not want them, she would not give them to anyone else.


    Ye Xinyu stood up. He knew that he could not get anything out of this woman¡¯s mouth. Perhaps she had really told the truth. That so-called cousin of his was no longer around.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she would have to stay here for the rest of her life and enjoy the rest of her life. The people here would take good care of her. They would let her live every day happily.


    Of course, he would visit her often in the future. No matter what, she had been his fake cousin for so long.


    He stood up and walked out


    The Light in Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes was green. She was like a vicious wolf. She wanted to bite anyone she saw and rip a piece of meat off anyone she saw.


    Sun Yuhan really did go to prison, and it was for the rest of her life. She, who had always been pampered, seemed to have returned to the poor life of the past. She did not even have her own name anymore.


    However, even if she was poor in the past, she was free. She could leave as she pleased. Now, there was only a dark prison cell. A few people squeezed together in a small window. It was very extravagant, she was used to enjoying herself, and she could not stand it. At night, the unpleasant snoring sounds and the stench that apanied the farts.., in the past, these female prisoners had been unwashed socks and underwear for a few days.


    Not to mention being locked up for a few years, even if she was locked up for a few days, she would not be able to stand it.


    But unexpectedly, she had to be locked up here for the rest of her life. No, it was possible that she could be locked up for two lifetimes. Now, she would rather be sentenced to death. Perhaps death would be more enjoyable for her.


    This ce was simply not a ce for people to stay. She knew that if she continued like this, she would go crazy. No, she had already gone crazy. But now, she was begging for death. She was begging for death.


    She pulled her leg. That long and short leg was struggling to live in such a ce, waiting and getting old.


    Day by day, she lived like a dog.


    She knew that they could torture him.


    He also wanted to torture each and every one of them.


    She wanted someone to be more ruthless. He was already like this anyway.


    And they could forget about knowing where Ye Rong¡¯s biological daughter was. She would never tell them in this lifetime.


    She would only tell them that Yi Ni was dead.


    ¡°Have you found out?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi. This was the question he often asked. Have you found out? Have you found out?


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. Why? Have you not found out yet?¡±


    Lei Qingyi shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t found out anything. In this world, I suspect that there really is such a person. I¡¯ve checked everyone who interacted with Sun Yuhan, but I still haven¡¯t found out anything. Who could it be? Who could it be?¡±


    ¡°In the end...¡±he spread his hands. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t find anything. Maybe it¡¯s because the person is really dead. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s it.


    ¡°What? are the Ye family still looking for him?¡±Lei Qingyi sat on his chair again. ¡°s... I can¡¯t find him. There¡¯s no point in looking anymore.¡±He wanted to search the entire sea city, however, he still couldn¡¯t find any clues. He didn¡¯t believe that someone could find him before him. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. He definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Yes, just like that, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You should know that person¡¯s character very well.¡±Lu Yi also found a chair for himself and sat down.


    ¡°At that time, he treated Sun Yuhan the same way he treated his own biological granddaughter whom he had never met before. He spent his entire life looking for his daughter. He finally found her after much difficulty. His daughter died and he only had one granddaughter, but it was a fake. How could he be willing? He might still be thinking in his heart that if he found that granddaughter, he would be able to find his own daughter. Perhaps ye Rong is still alive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lei Qingyi did not even suspect this point. Yes, it was impossible. If Ye Rong was still around, Sun Yuhan would not have dared to make her actions known to everyone. She had tantly said that she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, how could ye Rong not know this? No matter what, she could not let her family be harmed by a swindler. Furthermore, letting someone else take her daughter¡¯s ce and live in the Ye family was harming the ye family.


    Therefore, Lei Juyi had never doubted this.


    Ye Rong was dead, but she couldn¡¯t be alive. Just as Sun Yuhan said, she was already gone.


    As for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, it wasn¡¯t easy to find. It was really like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you wanted to find her, how could you find her just like that.


    ¡°Has brother Hua confessed?¡±Lu Yi asked Lei Qingyi again. They had been busy with Sun Yuhan¡¯s matters recently, so they had forgotten about brother Hua.


    ¡°Him?¡±Lei Qingyi shrugged. ¡°These desperados don¡¯t even care about their own lives. Why would they say anything?¡±


    ¡°That fat doctor and Blondie can¡¯t confess anything either.¡±


    ¡°As for people like brother Hua, I¡¯ve seen many of them. People like him usually die a horrible death. Of course, he himself knows that they have their own way of doing things. It¡¯s impossible for them to reveal the information behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°As for who did it, maybe we need another chance. When the chancees, we might find out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Lei Qingyi suddenly remembered something, ¡°My Lingling ising back today. She¡¯s going to your house for dinner. Ask Yan Huan to make more food. You know that I¡¯ve eaten too much. and...¡±Lei Qingyi naturally wanted to give her some benefits.


    ¡°That fried meatball. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the fried meatball. Remember to make more for me. I like to eat that the most. My little lei zi also wants to eat it.¡±


    He immediately ced his legs on the table. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that the world is at peace? Finally, I¡¯ve gotten rid of a scourge. I Won¡¯t be able to cause any waves in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1819

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Chapter 1834 was about to be moved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for Lingling to start filming. If the box office earnings this time can reach six billion, that would be great. My Lingling would also be a richdy.¡±


    He could be said to be very proud of his life here because to them, the world was at peace. However, Lu Yi would not.


    This was because there were some things that he did not know and did not understand. Sometimes, it was too clear, but it was not necessarily a good thing.


    Perhaps life really should be muddled. For example, Lei Qingyi, who could fill his stomach, make him happy every day, and catch a few more criminals for no reason, had no regrets in his life.


    Perhaps to many people, Lu Yi should be the most proud person. After all, he married not someone else, but Yan Huan. He also had three children. The three children were very well-behaved and very cute.


    He shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about, but it wasn¡¯t right. It waspletely wrong.


    Lu Yi felt that things might not be that simple.


    Perhaps an even bigger storm would appear, and he only hoped that such a storm wouldn¡¯t affect too much. And there might be too much behind-the-scenes that they couldn¡¯t bear.


    When Lu Yi returned home, Yan Huan was flipping through the script before the start. She had only gotten the script a few days ago, and the first two chances were set half a yearter. first-ss team, first-ss venue selection, first-ss technology.., there were also first-ss investments and first-ss actors. They all had great confidence in this drama.


    They believed that it would definitely surpass the previous one.


    After all, after so many years of preparation, there was also the investment that was nearly double that of the previous one. If it couldn¡¯t surpass the previous one, it would be a little embarrassing.


    As soon as Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan knew. She put the script aside and quickly stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you here to wee me?¡±


    Lu Yi took her ce. Her expression was rxed, and the more she looked, the gentler she looked.


    She must be in a good mood right now.


    ¡°Do you want me to find a flower and shake it for you?¡±


    Yan Huan took Lu Yi¡¯s uniform and hung it at the side. Lu Yi had always respected his uniform, just like how he respected his job. Yan Huan was the same


    In her heart, the prosecutor was very serious and very serious. This was not something that could be joked about.


    Lu Yi walked to the side and sat down. He also took Yan Huan¡¯s script. Of course, he did not forget to answer Yan Huan¡¯s question.


    ¡°If you really want to shake it, I won¡¯t object.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and nced at him, then walked into the kitchen.


    In a short while, he had already taken out two fresh flowers. mm, green organic cauliflower.


    ¡°Wee, wee...¡±


    She shook the green cauliflower. This was really serious.


    Lu Yi looked at her for a long time, then suddenly burst outughing.


    Alright, the wee was over. Yan Huan Fried the flowers in a while.


    MMM, cauliflower.


    She was thinking about how she was going to greet lei qingyi¡¯s family the next day.


    She felt that Lei Qingyi¡¯s appetite was quite scary. He ate three or four people¡¯s meals alone, but his stomach didn¡¯t seem to be full. Of course, what was even more iprehensible was his weight.


    He wasn¡¯t much fatter than the others, and he ate like this every day.


    At noon, they ate noodles. She made it herself, and it was for her and Lu Yi. Auntie Gu went home once, and when she came back the next day, it was just right. She would help to buy the things they needed, it also saved Yan Huan from going out again.


    As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they ate simply. It was just a pot of noodles, a soup, and two small tes of dishes. They were all made by her, and Lu Yi liked them very much.


    ¡°I want to meet that brother Hua.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her chopsticks. In fact, she had thought about it for a long time before she made her decision. That brother Hua could not live on. If he died, she would never know who hated her so much.., he actually smashed her mother¡¯s urn. She did not care about anything else, but she just wanted to know who would not let her off after her mother¡¯s death.


    She had once sworn that she would never be the one who smashed her mother¡¯s urn. Whoever dared to make her mother¡¯s ashes scatter, she would make her entire family follow her and be crushed into ashes as well.


    Lu Yi also put down his chopsticks. He thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°When Lei Qingyi and the otherse over tomorrow, I¡¯ll find a time to bring you there again.¡±


    As for now, he ced the chopsticks in Yan Huan¡¯s hands again. During meal time, don¡¯t think about anything else. Also, during meal time, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Otherwise, you might suffer from indigestion.


    ¡°Got it.¡±Yan Huan picked up his chopsticks and started eating the rice in her bowl again.


    She still had half of it. Lu Yi added some more to her bowl.


    Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t reject anyone. These noodles were very filling, but it would be digested in a moment, so it was fine to eat more. As for the pot of noodles that she made, she ate a little, lu Yi ate almost half of the pot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be moving in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Moving?¡±Yan Huan was still unable to react at first. ¡°Moving? Moving where?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±Yan Huan suddenly remembered. Didn¡¯t Lu Yi say, ¡°The procuratorate is moving to a ce not far from the foot of Liuyuan Mountain? Didn¡¯t they say they¡¯re moving next year? Why are they moving ahead?¡±


    ¡°Are they moving ahead?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, a little excited.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°They¡¯re moving ahead. In a few days, I¡¯ll be able to go home and have dinner with you every day.¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±Yan Huan stood up happily and leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s back, pressing his face against his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m most afraid that you won¡¯t eat properly. That¡¯s good enough. When we¡¯re done filming the first two scenes, I¡¯ll stop filming and apany you every day. If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll Cook good meals for you every day.¡±


    In her previous life, they hadn¡¯t been together for long, and the days they spent together were too little. In this life, from the moment they met until now, they had been together less and apart more. She really didn¡¯t want to live like this anymore.


    Her life was just a few decades. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want anything in the future. She only wanted Lu Yi. She would wait for time with him and grow old together.


    Lu Yi held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Between two people, there was a need to be tolerant, and there was always a need for one person topromise. This time, it was Yan Huan whopromised. She knew that Lu Yi liked his work, and Hai City could not do without such a good prosecutor.


    With him around, he could punish many bad people, and he also had to return the light to many people.


    He was the blue sky, he was the breeze, he was justice, he was also justice.


    Yan Huan was willing to use her acting career to exchange for Lu Yi¡¯s justice. This justice was left for her and everyone else.

 Chapter 1820

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Chapter 1835 a woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Besides, she didn¡¯t have much ambition in the first ce, and all she wanted was to get it. She had received countless honors, and she had won the shadow awards at home and abroad. She had long since put an end to her career, it was a wonderful ending.


    As for the second part of the shoot, could she say that she was actually driven to the top? But whether it was to drive a duck to the top or to roast it over a fire.., she would always give everyone a different movie queen. After going through so many things, she believed that her acting skills would be better. Her acting skills came from everything in life.


    Regardless of whether she really wanted to act in the second part of the shoot, she had to act well this time.


    Early the next morning, she got up to prepare. She and Auntie Gu were busy with business. In the end, they cooked a table full of dishes. In fact, it was Yi Ling, Lei Qingyi, her, and Lu Yi.


    Little Lei was originally a good person, but he just wanted to y with his younger siblings, so he stayed at the Lu family, so there were only a few of them. But even so.., lei Giyi¡¯s stomach alone was enough to fill three people¡¯s stomachs. There was nothing left on thest table of dishes, and the tes were almost licked.


    Yi Ling felt embarrassed. She had not eaten for several lifetimes. Or was it that she had not fed him and had been torturing him every day? How could he be so useless and treat her like a pig.


    Yi Ling did not care about Lei Qingyi anymore. She once again stopped Yan Huan. As she talked about the previous two, Yan Huan felt that Ling was a little obsessed. She was always the first two, first two, and first two.


    ¡°What expression is that?¡±


    Yi Ling pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Be more serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not not serious.¡±


    Yan Huan felt that she was quite serious. When she did not listen, she would think about it. But when she listened, she was fully focused. Hence, she listened to whatever Yi Ling said and naturally understood it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a producer. You Can¡¯t drop the ball for me.¡±This time, Yi Ling did everything herself. She had blocked Ming Sheng for the rest of her life. She had spent her entire life in the primeval forest, she had stayed there for almost three months. She ate there and slept there in the morning. She had worked so hard for what? It was all for the sess of the first two ces. Of course, it would be best if there was a new record.


    For example, the number one spot in the box office was still broken by their dazzling performance.


    ¡°You should train your body well recently. Also, you must not eat fat.¡±


    Yi Ling was most worried about Yan Huan finding a body. Yan Huan¡¯s current condition was pretty good, but she could not be satisfied just because she was satisfied now. Therefore, she began to indulge in eating and drinking. That way, she would be fat very soon, and when she gained weight, what would she do?


    Although Yan Huan had not changed much in the past few years, it was hard to guarantee that she would suddenly be fat. After all, she was already middle-aged.


    Fortunately, she had not said those words. Otherwise, Yan Huan would really cry.


    She only dreamed that she had be old. When she became a grandmother, she cried for a few days. If Yi Ling said that she was middle-aged again, Yan Huan would definitely cry for her to see.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I won¡¯t gain weight.¡±


    Of course, Yan Huan knew that she wouldn¡¯t gain weight. Although she stayed at home every day, she exercised a lot. When she woke up in the morning, she would run for an hour. She would get Bai Zhi to teach her kung fu and she would also do advertising gymnastics, in addition, her body was naturally thin. Therefore, no matter what, it was impossible for her to gain weight.


    Yi Ling gave Yan Huan a very thick notebook, which was filled with her own records. She wanted to take a good look at the basic information regarding the first two steps, and she also wanted to study it carefully.


    Now that Sun Yuhan, that Scourge, was gone, no one could bully Yan Huan, and no one dared to go against her. Of course, there was no need to mention Su Muran, who had stepped into a coffin.


    As long as Sun Yuhan was gone, Yan Huan¡¯s life would obviously be much better.


    A door opened. Brother Hua was still the same as before. He did not change much. It was just that his appearance was not too pleasing to the eye. It was also possible that everyone was used to his long hair appearance, so now that he had suddenly be bald, he was not pleasing to the eye.


    He looked here and there from time to time in annoyance. Out of habit, he always wanted to touch something in his pocket. However, after touching it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find anything, and he naturally knew what he was looking for.


    He was looking for cigarettes.


    He was the kind of person who smoked all year round. Now that he didn¡¯t have any cigarettes, other than breathing, he was living a life worse than death.


    Why did he still want to get something from him?


    He had already said that those things would be brought to his grave. No, maybe he didn¡¯t have a grave either. He was just burned into a pile of ashes.


    Then, the wind blew and it was gone. He would walk the way he came.


    He changed his sitting posture again. Since he sat down, he had changed his posture many times. His feet were pinned to the leg of the table. It was impossible for him to move at all. His wrists were also chained, he knew that he could not move, and it was impossible for him to escape from here.


    This was the safety hall. He was not stupid. Of course, he did not have the daydream that other people would let him go.


    He was a felon, and the death penalty was set. How could anyone let him escape.


    And now, he did not ask for anything. He only asked for a pack of cigarettes.


    As long as he was given a pack of cigarettes, he could call him grandpa.


    The door opened a little. His cloudy eyes stared coldly in the direction of the door. How many times had it been? Stop asking. He could not tell.


    The light and shadows outside seemed to have be a circle. He narrowed his eyes. Oh, it was a woman.


    Her shoulder-length hair was very shiny. It had not been permed, dyed, or rolled up. It was very natural.


    The sunsses on the woman¡¯s face covered most of her face, and the hat on her head covered almost all of her forehead.


    She walked over, but did not hear the sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    Brother Hua¡¯s gaze stopped on the woman¡¯s feet.


    Women always wore high heels for beauty. If a woman could not even wear high heels, then she was not a woman.


    But this daughter was different. She wasn¡¯t wearing high heels, just a pair of t shoes. Even so, she still wore a temperament and aura that others didn¡¯t have.


    It was as if she should be a star on the red carpet.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t wearing a gown and he wasn¡¯t wearing high heels, this kind of feeling was a mature and mboyant beauty from her bones, as well as extreme elegance and wealth.

 Chapter 1821

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Chapter 1836 time was running out</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was an exquisite woman, and there was not a single one who was not exquisite. It could be seen that although the clothes she was wearing were very simple and did not have much craftsmanship. It was just a simple suit with a pair of pants, however, it was also full of temperament. This outfit was very refined and beautiful, and it was also very tasteful.


    A woman¡¯s taste was in the way she dressed.


    There were also the matching jewelry and decorations on her body.


    Brother Hua looked up again and saw that there was a small earring on the woman¡¯s ear. He did not know what it was made of, but it emitted a beautiful light from time to time. There was also a thin chain around her neck, the ring on her finger was not too abrupt nor too ostentatious.


    She was also keeping a low profile and adding a few points to her clothes.


    The woman also sat in front of him.


    Brother Hua stared at her face coldly.


    It was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. However, he could not remember for a moment. Could it be that one of his old lovers had fallen in love with him? However, he did not know when a woman had fallen in love with him, she could even send him off.


    He did not need it.


    He also did not need anything.


    His tears were even more unnecessary. What he wanted the most right now was a pack of cigarettes. Just give him a pack of cigarettes.


    At this moment, the woman took out two things from her bag. A pack of cigarettes and a lighter. She then ced them on the table.


    Brother Hua did not reach out to take them. Even though he was currently addicted to cigarettes, he still did not touch the pack of cigarettes properly.


    The prison guard who was standing at the side pretended not to see it.


    Only then did brother Hua reach out and pick up the pack of cigarettes from the table. He took out a cigarette, then picked up the lighter and lit it. He took a puff, and the small muscles on his body seemed to be trembling.


    This was a famous cigarette. A pack of it was worth close to a hundred dors.


    He was a rich man. After he smoked one cigarette, he continued to smoke another. His movements were very skillful. Only after he smoked five cigarettes did he lean against the chair behind him.


    With cigarettes, he was willing to die even if he had to.


    These cigarettes were really good stuff. They were even closer to him than his parents. He hoped that he could smoke a few packs before he died. If that was the case, it didn¡¯t matter if he died tomorrow.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    For this reason, he pointed at a pack of cigarettes on the table.


    Yan Huan took off his sunsses.


    Brother Hua narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±


    He recognized him. However, at that time, you were thin and ugly, so ugly that Mao Mao didn¡¯t want to sleep with you. If Blondie was here now, he would probably regret that he didn¡¯ty a hand on you back then.


    Yan Huan also leaned back and watched brother Hua smoke. She didn¡¯t say anything until brother Hua finished the pack. Then, she stood up and walked out.


    The next day, she came over again. Brother Hua still didn¡¯t have much expression. Of course, he didn¡¯t have too much emotion.


    Yan Huan gave him a cigarette and he smoked. He didn¡¯t have to smoke if he didn¡¯t want to.


    On the third day, it was the same. Every time, a pack of cigarettes and a lighter came over


    And every time, the cigarettes were different. Even foreign cigarettes were avable.


    Just like that, Yan Huan came every day. Every time, it was a type of cigarette. Brother Hua had been indifferent at the beginning, but now he was looking forward to it.


    He was a smoker to begin with. Goldie had fallen into the hands of his parents, and he had nothing to worry about in his entire life. What he cared about the most was these cigarettes. Perhaps, if he wanted to destroy them in the end, it would be on the cigarettes.


    He was also willing to die on the cigarettes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±Brother Hua knew that he had already been sentenced to death, and the day of his execution was not long. Although he did not remember the date, he could tell from the words and lines of other people, he could hear it clearly.


    He was not far from death.


    In this life, being able to smoke so many types of cigarettes was considered worth it.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out another one. He ced it to his lips. There was a faint smell of tobo in his nostrils. He narrowed his eyes. He had gone from his initial irascibility to his current calmness.


    ¡°Come back tomorrow and bring me a pack.¡±Brother Hua smiled indifferently. The Evil Aura was gone, and so was his ruthlessness. Perhaps it was the kind of relief that came from epting one¡¯s fate. Some people lived as if they had suffered, it was better to die quickly, and he was such a person.


    People like him living in the world were a scourge to others, so everyone wanted him dead.


    Those who had let him do things wanted him dead, so no one could know about their things. Those who had been killed by him wanted him dead, so they could take revenge.


    Those who had been held by him also wanted him dead, so that they could be safe and sound.


    The world was dirty, and the dirtier thing was the human heart.


    So whether he died or not, he did not care.


    However, he could die more quickly, because someone hade to see him.


    He suddenly realized that this woman was very beautiful, really beautiful. She had a pair of beautiful eyes, and he could cut out his own reflection from her eyes.


    Her eyebrows were very gentle. She had always been very calm, but there was something else.


    This woman had a story. There was more than one.


    Brother Hua wanted to know, but he didn¡¯t have enough time.


    He thought that if he had more time, he might really fall in love with this woman. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have it yet. Of course, it was also because it was toote.


    As expected, people like him didn¡¯t have a heart, nor did they have love. They weren¡¯t even worthy of being said to love.


    ¡°Have you given up your drug addiction?¡±He asked Yan Huan. He actually remembered everything. He remembered the look in his eyes at that time. That hatred was filled with unyielding strength. It was like a wild beast. There was also a desire to live.


    Even if she had be like this, she didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to live.


    Was it because she wanted to meet someone, or was it because she did not want to leave?


    Brother Hua did not ask at that time because she was the trash that he had left behind.


    He did not want to ask now because it would be a burden that he could not bear.


    ¡°I quit.¡±This was the first time Yan Huan had spoken to him.


    ¡°Your voice is not bad.¡±Brother Hua smiled. ¡°It is not bad. There is no noise and you are also very low-key. It should be because your singing is very good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±Yan Huan was telling the truth because she could not sing well. Otherwise, she could have be a singer. Just like song Xihua, she could have be a movie, television, and Song Star.


    However, people were not perfect. God gave Yan Huan a very good appearance, but he did not give her a good voice that could sing. Therefore, she really did not know how to sing.

 Chapter 1822

    <h4>Chapter 1822: It was time for chapter 1837</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Brother Hua stared into Yan Huan¡¯s eyes and smiled. He knew that Yan Huan did not lie. She did not know how to sing. A person¡¯s mouth could tell many lies, but in a person¡¯s eyes, was there truth.., or was it fake.


    He could tell at a nce.


    ¡°What About Your AIDS?¡±


    Brother Hua asked indifferently. Of course, he did not dislike anything. Otherwise, he would not have taken the cigarette in her hand.


    He poured out another cigarette from the cigarette case and put it in his mouth. Then, he lit it up and gently exhaled a puff of smoke. Then, everything was blurred in front of his eyes, including the woman in front of him, as well as the woman¡¯s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes. The Green Stubble had a hint of dejection. He didn¡¯t look like a fugitive who had done all kinds of heinous things. Instead, he looked like a wandering poet, a painter who had no talent, he was also an artist who was looking for inspiration.


    However, this pair of hands had taken the lives of countless people. The lives of these people had nothing to do with him, but in the end, he still took the lives of others.


    Perhaps to him, there was no difference between killing one person and killing a bunch of people. Yes, there was no difference at all. His eyes had always been calm. Even now, what others wanted to end was his life.


    He spat out another mouthful of smoke. Just when everything in front of him was about to be clear again, everything was blurred again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it.¡±


    Yan Huan ced her hands on herp and stared at brother Hua¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t hate brother Hua too much. Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t the one who directly attacked her. Of course, it was also because even if it wasn¡¯t brother Hua.., there would still be brother Li and brother Zhang.


    She even wanted to thank brother Hua for saving her life. He even told her some things and gave her clues about the person who smashed her mother¡¯s urn.


    He said that they might meet.


    They did meet, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be under such circumstances.


    She was unharmed, but he had already be a prisoner. and very soon, because of what he had done in the past, he had to pay the price. He had to use his own life to pay for the blood on his hands.


    Brother Hua took another puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°Your life is really good.¡±


    ¡°Fatty has always been foolproof when he does this kind of thing, but he let you escape.¡±


    Was her life good? Yan Huan had never felt how good her life was. If her life was good, her mother would still be alive. She would still protect her and would not let others bully her like this.


    However, even after using two lifetimes of her life, she still could not find her mother.


    To put it bluntly, what was there to be good about? She was an orphan. Everything that she had now was not given to her by others. She had used her own legs to walk out, and she had also used her own hands to fight for it.


    It had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Yes, this was her life.


    It was her life that she had fought for


    Not long after, brother Hua had finished a pack of cigarettes.


    Yan Huan stood up. Just as she was about to leave like before, Brother Hua¡¯s voice rang out from behind her.


    Wait for me, before I execute you, I will tell you everything you want to know.


    Yan Huan¡¯s body froze for a moment. She lowered her eyshes and hid her injuries.


    Finally, she could find out that he did not bring these secrets to his grave.


    However, she would find out on that day, when he was about to die.


    She still came over every day and only brought him a pack of cigarettes. There were cigarettes from all over the world, both foreign and domestic.


    Brother Hua had been smoking nonstop all these years, so his addiction to cigarettes was quite high. He had smoked countless cigarettes, but there were some cigarettes here, and some of them were really his first time smoking.


    It would be great if life could always be like this.


    But whose life could be trulyplete.


    Brother Hua had nothing to be reluctant about. The world was too dark. Even if a person like him wanted to wash his hands and start a new life, there were still people who would disagree.


    What was owed had to be paid.


    What was owed had to be paid.


    He had nothing on him, so he could only use this life to pay it off.


    When Yan Huan came again, not only did he bring brother Hua a pack of cigarettes, but he also brought a lunchbox.


    She opened the lunchbox. Inside were fried meatballs, seafood congee, fish pieces, and chicken. There was also a serving of rice. In the end, she even took out a small bottle of wine.


    ¡°I made this myself. This is a small ce. I spent a lot of money to dig out the family business. Many people say that it¡¯s delicious after eating it.¡±


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    For a felon like brother Hua, these things couldn¡¯t be brought in, but Yan Huan was different. She could.


    Brother Hua took the chopsticks and started eating without saying anything. The taste was indeed not bad, and he ate carrots, vegetables, and tofu every day. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that he ate like pig food.., it had been a long time since he had eaten meat.


    He liked to eat meat and all kinds of meat, but human meat was not included.


    It could be seen that brother Hua especially liked to eat this fried meatball, and he liked it very much. The meatball was eaten first, and then the other dishes. He ate very slowly, but he didn¡¯t miss any of the dishes.


    The taste was not bad.


    No, it was extremely good.


    This was a housewife.


    Of course, she was also a housewife who knew how to make money.


    Such a woman, Wang family, and it was the fate of having many children.


    Whoever married her could be considered lucky.


    Yes, it was just luck.


    But if such luck was to be exchanged for a lifetime, how many people would be willing?


    Brother Hua finished all the dishes on the table, not even a single grain of rice was left.


    In the next few days, brother Hua could eat a lot of delicious food every day. His face, which was originally a little thin, gradually gained color and became fat.


    He even began to look forward to tomorrow. What would tomorrow be, and what would the day after that be?


    And time had passed too pitifully. Not only would there be a tomorrow for him, but there would also be a day after that. There would also be his life.


    He would live for a very long time. As long as she was here, he would live for a very short time. As long as she was here.


    On this day, brother Hua picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table and lit it up. Just like that, he puffed out mouthfuls of smoke. He was more silent than before, and also more solemn than before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted his face. Was it tomorrow.


    Was Tomorrow the day of execution?


    Although this person was really evil, he did not know if he had confessed during these few days.


    Yan Huan never knew that one day, she would personally send away a criminal. This criminal had once caused her to be homeless, unable to find a family, and unable to find a home.

 Chapter 1823

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Chapter 1838 didn¡¯t think too much about it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What she didn¡¯t know was that when she heard the news, she actually felt a little sad.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a kitten or a dog. This was a human life.


    ¡°Are you feeling sad for me?¡±


    Brother Hua finally smiled. The things hidden in his eyes also dispersed, like smokeing out of his mouth.


    ¡°In this life, it¡¯s worth it for me to have someone who feels sorry for me.¡±


    He took out a cigarette from the box and started smoking.


    Then, he blew out the smoke that circted in his lungs again and again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me.¡±


    ¡°People like me don¡¯t live long. Didn¡¯t you see? Even if I don¡¯t die like this, I won¡¯t live long. My lungs have problems. It¡¯s okay to die like this. At the very least, I won¡¯t die in pain. It¡¯ll be over in an instant.¡±


    A person like him had done many evil deeds, and he was destined to die an unnatural death.


    He cared about the moment, so there was no need to hesitate.


    In his next life, be a good person.


    In this life, he had been a bad person. In the next life, he would be a good person.


    Be a good person, marry a woman like her, and support the women and children of his family. This was the standard of a good man.


    After the smoke, it was brother Hua¡¯s confused eyes. Then, everything in front of him became clear again.


    ¡°This is the third time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    The corner of Brother Hua¡¯s lips curled up. There was an indescribable meaning.


    ¡°The first time was when that person asked me to kidnap you.¡±


    ¡°The second time, you probably don¡¯t know when that was either.¡±


    Yan Huan clutched his clothes tightly. She really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It was you who got into that car ident. I was also the one who got people to do it.¡±


    He had already said that he would tell her everything she wanted to know, including everything, so that she could live longer. His brother Hua owed someone his life, and he used his own life to pay for it. He owed this woman something, and he used these to pay for it.


    In any case, this was originally her goal, and it was also something she wanted to know.


    ¡°I have a bank ount, and all the money I saved there is for you. You can find out the name of that person from that ount. Maybe it¡¯s Your Luck. I usually don¡¯t leave a customer¡¯s information, but I saved this person. I also have a copy of the agreement that person gave me, as well as an electronic bill. ¡±...¡±


    As for why he saved all this?


    Brother Hua crossed his legs. Perhaps he felt that it was a little inconceivable. Perhaps this was something that was destined toe out from his mouth.


    When he caught you, injected you with poison, smashed your mother¡¯s ashes, and yourst car ident, it was all rted to that person. I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know.


    He finished hisst cigarette. He also stood up. A person like him did not need sympathy, nor did he need the sympathy of others. After all, he had no parents to begin with, and living in this world was only him. What was the difference between life and death?


    However, it was not considered a loss. At the very least, these days were the most stress-free and rxing days he had lived in all these years.


    That was it. He would leave a memory and die just like that.


    No, he was going to die. What memories did he need? What memories did he need? When he closed his eyes, they were all gone.


    After a few years, he would be a speck of dust, a speck of dust, and a speck of sand in this world.


    No one in this world would have his memories. What did any changes in the world in the future have to do with her?


    Brother Hua was executed the next morning.


    The prison guard brought him some food. This was hisst meal and a new set of clothes.


    As for the guard, he said that he could take a shower. What was the point of taking a shower? It might be clean, but he had changed into that set of clothes.


    There was also this beheading meal.


    The prison guard ced the food on the table. Brother Hua opened it and could not help butugh. He was about to die, but he stillughed in the end


    He saw the familiar dishes and smelled the familiar smell. He could also order the familiar dishester


    She made this herself. He knew that she hade to see him off personally.


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate. He ate very slowly as if he was remembering something.


    In his next life, be a good person and marry a good woman.


    He used his life to end the mistakes of this life. In his next life, he would talk about it again.


    When he was brought to the execution ground, his heart was calm. He was very calm, and his expression was as calm as usual. It was just that he would not be able to see the Sun Tomorrow.


    Anyway, a person like him would not be able to see the sun tomorrow sooner orter.


    Just like that.


    Lu Yi walked over and put his arm around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It has already been carried out. He left very peacefully. I will find a ce for him to sleep in peace.¡±


    Lu Yi knew why Yan Huan was silent today. He ced his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions towards him?¡±She exined. She was afraid that Lu Yi would think too much about it. What was the meaning of her words? She was just feeling a little ufortable because every time she faced someone, it was the life of thest person. And now.., this life had passed away right before her eyes.


    Suddenly, without a sound, brother Hua was different from her mother. Her mother had been sick for a very long time, and she had been holding on for a very long time before she finally left.


    But in that instant, brother Hua had lost a living person. Even if he hadmitted a great sin, even if he had to die, she was still sad. Even though he deserved all of this.., it was also the price of those lives that had disappeared in his hands.


    However, life was life. All life needed to be respected.


    Because he did not respect the lives of others, in the end, his life was also taken away by force.


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. I know, I did not think too much about it.


    Lu Yi gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Actually, death might be a kind of relief for him. He was already unable to take away the emptiness in his heart, which was why he smoked so much, his lungs were also sick from smoking. If he didn¡¯t die now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the word ¡®death¡¯.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly again.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s husband.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. It had been a long time since he had heard her call him that.


    ¡°We all need to be well.¡±


    ¡°Mm, we all need to be well.¡±Lu Yi hugged her tightly again.


    ¡°In the future, you have to eat well and have good habits.¡±Yan Huan was now afraid. Lu Yi¡¯s habits in the past were not good at all. Working overtime was too serious, and he had always had three meals at a time, what if his body was damaged? She had heard that there was a kind of illness called death by overwork.

 Chapter 1824

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Chapter 1839 was written by him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi raised his head and looked at everything outside. His gaze grew warmer and warmer.


    ¡°I will live for a very long time. I will live for a very long time and my hair will be white. However, no matter how old we be, I will always hold your hand and walk towards the end of our lives.¡±


    Yan Huan closed his eyes and absorbed the warmth from his body as well as the faint scent of kapok that had never changed.


    At this moment, she began to calm down. Perhaps she would remember the man who had once hurt and harmed her, or perhaps she would be thest person in the world to remember him.


    And she forgave him.


    Yan Huan reached into his pocket and took out a piece of paper from his body, cing it in Lu Yi¡¯s palm,


    ¡°He told me this.¡±


    He said that everything I wanted to know was inside. That person was the one who asked him to smash my mother¡¯s ashes, that person was the one who asked him to capture me, and that person was also the one who asked him to do the car ident between Xiao Guang and me.


    She became a vegetable and almost couldn¡¯te back. Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes almost went blind. It was all because of that person, it was all because of him.


    Lu Yi gripped the note in his hand tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand popped up.


    Yan Huan ced her hand in his palm.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine now. We¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly and let her lean against his shoulder. He opened his palm and there was a piece of paper in it. The handwriting on the paper was very beautiful, it was also very messy. It could be seen that these words came from a man¡¯s hand. The handwriting was very messy, but it could be felt. When this person wrote these words, his heart was calm. At the very least, when he wrote these words, his heart was unexpectedly calm.


    ¡°This is it?¡±Lei Qingyi took the paper and looked at the words on it one by one. ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s a foreign bank again. Maybe we have to go abroad again.¡±


    Lu Yi took the note. It was clearly as light as a feather, but for some reason, it actually made him feel like it weighed a lot of money.


    He let out a heavy breath.


    He finally knew who that person was, right?


    And he hoped that it wasn¡¯t someone he knew, because no one could bear such consequences, and no one could afford such consequences. Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s urn was smashed, and Yan Huan was injected with drugs.., almost ruined her life. There were also those car idents. He almost lost his wife and son.


    Lei Qingyi moved quickly. She had already booked a ne ticket to that country. No wonder she had to deposit it there. That country was a free-trade city. It didn¡¯t matter where the money came from, many people would use their money to deposit it there. Of course, that was also where a lot of ill-gotten gains were stored.


    Lu Yi pressed a string of numbers. This was the safe that he had rented here for a long time. The only thing that could be opened here was the password. The safe would exist for a long time as long as one could afford the expensive rent inside.


    With a click, the safe opened and Lu Yi poured out a stack of things.


    There was a passbook and some other things


    ¡°TSK, seven hundred million!¡±


    Lei Qingyi looked at the number and was dumbfounded. This brother Hua was really rich, but why did he like to do these things? Maybe it was just like he said, he was already living too empty.., even the cigarette after cigarette could not satisfy his emptiness and loneliness, and it could not fill his numb heart.


    That was why he liked to do such things.


    He would taste the results in danger. After danger after danger, there would be an even greater emptiness.


    This kind of person was not only physically ill. His mental state was also affected, and he was terminally ill.


    Lei Qingyi really could not understand that person called brother Hua. She could not understand that person called Yan Huan because all of the money was given to Yan Huan in the end. There was also an ount book in there, which probably recorded the origin of the money, the rest of the ounts only mentioned the time and did not write anything else. Hence, brother Hua was able to stay close to the ten-thousand-year calendar. Everything he did was very clean and neat, otherwise, it was impossible for him to have so many businesses and so much money.


    He did not mention the first part, but there were a few bills at the back that were highlighted.


    After Lu Yi looked through it, his fingers by his side suddenly clenched into fists. His ck eyes seemed to turn red but also cold.


    Lei Qingyi quickly took those. When he saw the ount, the name, and what he had done, he was also stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes, not believing it


    They had all suspected it, but even though they suspected it, they had never thought about that person. How was this possible.


    This was his daughter, his grandson.


    And the ount number on it did not belong to anyone else. It was none other than ye Jianguo.


    They dug up a woman named Yan¡¯s grave and smashed her ashes. How much money was that.


    They caught a woman named Yan Huan and infected her with poison. How much money was that


    How much did it cost to create a car ident and lose a brother.


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s ears began to hurt, and the corners of her eyes seemed to be pricked by something.


    What was she going to do now? This was a life that had not been peaceful for long. Once again, this storm was stirred up. Lei Qingyi¡¯s fingers, which were holding the bill, could not help but tremble.


    And now, he did not know how to resolve this matter.


    Yan Huan would not let go of ye Jianguo, and neither would the Lu family.


    Just the matter of smashing Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes was not something that Yan Huan could let go of. There was also the car identst time, which almost took Yan Huan¡¯s life, and Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes.


    Now, they were fine. But if something really happened, who wouldpensate Yan Huan¡¯s life, who wouldpensate Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes, and who would be able to shoulder such responsibility.


    Could he, Ye Jianguo, do it? could he?


    Did he have the ability?


    He died a thousand times, ten thousand times, but he was unable to get rid of those injuries. Xiao Guang almost lost his eyes, and there was also the matter of Yan Huan¡¯s mother. This was something that a person could do, but no matter what.., how could he make a move on a dead person? How much hatred did he have? It was enough to crush a dead person¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes.


    Even if he had been afraid of Yan Huan eight or ten times, he did not have such feelings. Yan Huan was in pain, and Yan Huan could not bear it.


    That was not someone else. That was her biological mother. She was no longer her mother.


    What if someone else smashed Ye Rong¡¯s Ashes? What if they smashed Grandma Ye¡¯s Ashes? Would Ye Jianguo feel pain? Would he feel ufortable? Would he feel so much pain that he wished he were dead.

 Chapter 1825

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Chapter 1840, shameless person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How do we do this?¡±


    Lei qingyi asked Lu Yi, ¡°Are you going to tell her?¡±


    Lu Yi kept the list properly and stood up. When he narrowed his eyes, it seemed like even the light from the corner of his eyes had gone into the distance, just like how the wind was blowing his hair.


    Everything had turned into a mess.


    It was no longer a mess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head and clutched the list in his hand.


    Yan Huan had gotten it from brother Hua. Brother Hua had given it to Yan Huan. He would not hide it from Yan Huan. She had the right to know about it. As for how to do it and how to take revenge, that would depend on Yan Huan himself.


    Lei Qingyi thought of the tigress in her house and started to have a headache. Yan Huan knew that the tigress would also know, and the Tigress would definitely attack the ye family.


    Ye Jianguo had sent a fake granddaughter in, and his mental state was not good to begin with. This time, he might really die along with her. Also, this sort of murder case was also very heavy, he just did not know if ye Jianguo could bear all of this, and if the Ye family could bear it as well.


    Yan Huan suddenly stood up, pulled open the door, and was about to leave.


    Lu Yi put down the things in his hands, then took a piece of clothing from the sofa and walked out as well. He draped the clothes over Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders.


    Yan Huan raised her face and stared at Lu Yi¡¯s eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Will you help me?¡±


    Her face was very cold, her eyes were also very cold, and her voice was even colder.


    Smashing her mother¡¯s ashes, this was the hatred of killing her mother, and the hatred of killing her mother was irreconcble.


    Lu Yi helped her button up all the buttons.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Lu Yi gently tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Let Her go, if she didn¡¯t go, she would really get sick from holding it in. It didn¡¯t matter, she would do it. He would take care of it, and he would take responsibility.


    ¡°I want to smash ye Rong¡¯s Ashes.¡±


    Yan Huan raised his chin. His eyes were red, but he didn¡¯t cry anymore. Yes, she wanted to smash ye Rong¡¯s ashes. Others would make her suffer, and her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace even after she died, then how could she make others suffer as well.


    What did ye Jianguo care about the most?


    Ye Rong, Ye Rong was a taboo that he could not touch in his heart. Then, she would smash ye Rong for him and Grind Ye Rong¡¯s ashes into ashes.


    ¡°Do you really want to make things difficult for the dead?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan seriously.


    ¡°These things were done by Ye Jianguo. So what if you smashed Ye Rong¡¯s Ashes?¡±


    Yan Huan stopped talking.


    ¡°Also, are you sure that those are really ye Rong¡¯s Ashes?¡±Lu Yi asked her again.


    Yan Huan raised her face, puzzled.


    ¡°Your granddaughter is fake. How can the Ashes be real? Are you sure that those are not the ashes of a cat or a dog? You¡¯re also sure that those are really ye Rong¡¯s ashes. Even if they are ye Rong¡¯s ashes, so what if you smashed them?¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±Lu Yi stretched out his hand and pped her face


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re not angry that he injected drugs into you, nor that he hit you with his car. It was your mother¡¯s ashes that were smashed by him, right?¡±


    Yan Huan did not speak, but she admitted it. Yes, that was it. It was because she was injected with drugs that she saved Zhu Xiann¡¯s Zhu Meina in the end. She also obtained the evidence from the Su family, when ye Jianguo asked someone to hit her with a car, she identally returned to her previous life. She changed her fate and also took back her sapphire,


    and this sapphire also saved the lives of everyone in the Lu family.


    If one had to say that there was aw in the universe.


    Then, she was willing to ept it. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes. She was still a smart and beautiful child.


    However, the matter of her mother¡¯s ashes could not be settled so easily.


    ¡°Would your mother be willing to let you do this?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan again. Although I have never met your mother before, I believe that she must be a kind woman. Otherwise, she would not have taught you so well.


    ¡°My Mother¡¯s ashes were smashed for Nothing?¡±Yan Huan could not ept such words. She could not ept it. Could it be that she wanted me to wait for ye Jianguo to die before smashing his ashes? At that time, he would no longer know what happened. Also, tell me.., when will he die.


    She wanted to be his regret. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. She also wanted him to experience the pain of having his loved ones¡¯bones crushed and their ashes scattered.


    He would never be able to find Ye Rong¡¯s daughter in this lifetime. Yan Huan cheered and turned around to leave. He opened the door and walked in. She was still angry. He did not know when such anger would dissipate.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, and neither did Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan was persuaded by Lu Yi because she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know how to make ye Jianguo suffer so much that he wished he was dead.


    Should ye Jianguo be destroyed? But what about ye Chuji and ye Xinyu? Ye Xinyu saved Xun Xun. He was also a victim, and Ye Chuji was also Lu Yi¡¯s uncle.


    One was ye Jianguo, and the other was an old man. To put it bluntly, how many years did she have to live? Why did she want an old man¡¯s life? If she died of anger today, she would be buried tomorrow. Could she still take revenge? Would she still have the pleasure of taking revenge?


    She really didn¡¯t want to anger an old man to death. was this considered her ability. When did she, Yan Huan, be so capable.


    Yan Huan would not go because she would not seek revenge on her father. She would look for the younger one, and she would not smash ye Rong¡¯s ashes. Anyway, it was just as Lu Yi had said. Who knew what kind of ashes it was? It belonged to someone else, or it could be a cat or a dog. She would not infuriate ye Jianguo to death. If she did, then it would be meaningless.


    She wanted to wait for ye Jianguo to find his granddaughter, and she would take revenge on that biological granddaughter of his.


    She tolerated it now, but Yi Ling could not.


    Yi Ling had a fiery temper to begin with.


    She directly rushed into the Ye family. She was the one who cared whose grandfather, whose grandfather, and whose father had nothing to do with her. She was raised by Yan Huan¡¯s mother, and her mother was her biological mother, what kind of shameless person would do such a shameless thing? It was really too shameless.


    She pointed at ye Jianguo¡¯s nose and scolded him profusely. The words she scolded were harsh and mean. These words were also passed down through Lei Qingyi¡¯s words. Her scolding of her father¡¯s father simply stunned Lei Qingyi.


    He was already regretting it. What kind of student did he teach? Why didn¡¯t he learn any of his excellent virtues? Instead, he learned all of his scolding skills.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, I¡¯m telling you, you better not look for your granddaughter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let her know that it¡¯s wrong to live in this world.¡±


    Ye Jianguo, it¡¯s no wonder that no one likes a shameless person like you. You Can¡¯t Live Well, and you can¡¯t think well even if you die.

 Chapter 1826

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Chapter 1841 illicit wealth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You deserve to have your son and grandchildren hate you. I¡¯ll just wait and see how your granddaughter will hate you in the future.¡±


    Ye Jianguo was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. However, he could not say anything. What could he say? What else could he say? If he said something nasty, he deserved to be beaten up and scolded.


    Initially, Yiling still wanted to scold him. She could have scolded him for a few days and nights. Moreover, she did not repeat every time she scolded him. She had grown up so valiantly in the past, if she was not valiant, how could she understand Yan Huan, that beautiful sister.


    Not to mention scolding people, she could even fight like a shrew.


    Later, Lei Qingyi even examined Yiling for a hundred years.


    ¡°Lingling, why didn¡¯t you learn any of my good virtues, but instead, you learned how to swear?¡±


    ¡°Good virtues?¡±Yi Ling narrowed her eyes and then nced at lei qingyi, ¡°What good virtues do you have?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±lei qingyi choked instantly. There should be a lot of them, so she didn¡¯t know which one to say?


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have any good morals.¡±Little Lei Zi¡¯s direct words made the veins on lei qingyi¡¯s forehead pop up.


    Ye Jianguo was directly hospitalized because of Yi Lingqi. This time, he really knew what it meant to be alone. No one took care of him, and no one cared about him. Those old men who were the same age as him.., which one of them didn¡¯t have many children and grandchildren? They carefully served and coaxed him.


    He was the only one. Ye Chuji had arranged for him to take care of the nurses and nurses, but he didn¡¯te. Ye Xinyu also didn¡¯te, especially after hearing about what ye Jianguo had done, he almost wanted to sever his rtionship with this grandfather.


    And Ye Jianguo had really destroyed ye Xinyu¡¯s worldview.


    He knew that his grandfather was crazy, and he knew that he could do anything for Sun Yuhan. But he never thought that he would actually do such a thing.


    He was the one who made Yan Huan get addicted to drugs, but it was just to avenge his granddaughter. He even had people nearly run over Yan Huan and Xiao Guang to their deaths. It was even more unimaginable to others, he had actually gotten someone to smash Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes.


    Even if he were to die ten times, it would still not be enough.


    However, what was the use of letting him die?


    He was already in his eighties. Why? was he going to let him die directly? Even if he was not allowed to die now, it would already be considered good if he could live for five years outside. Or was it better to lock him up and keep his granddaughterpany, if they really locked him up, he would probably die within a few days.


    They did not care about him, not because they let him go, but because they wanted him to know what it meant to live a life worse than death, what it meant to be deserted by all,


    yan Huan had made it very clear that it was best not to let her look for ye Rong¡¯s biological daughter. It would be best if she could not find her. If she found her, she would return everything that ye Jianguo had put on her to his biological granddaughter.


    Ye Jianguo was angered by these words. To him, Yan Huan¡¯s words were like a nightmare. Every night when he dreamed, it was Ye Rong¡¯s bloody facial features.


    Ye Shuyun sent the three of them into the kindergarten and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, where are you going?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s sinister voice sounded behind ye Shuyun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to buy vegetables. I have to cook for the children tonight.¡±


    She bought all the vegetables in the Lu family by herself. Other than the ones she nted in the garden, she had to do everything herself. She had to take care of her three grandsons, but she wouldn¡¯t let their bellies suffer any grievances.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Ye Jianguo?¡±


    Old Master Lu and his son narrowed their eyes. He knew what ye Jianguo had done. If it weren¡¯t for that old man, who was still half-dead in the hospital, he would have beaten him half-dead.


    At the very least, he would have lost half of his life, but he didn¡¯t go because that old man only had half of his life left. If he were to lose his life again, he wouldn¡¯t be going to jail. He would be going to jail for an old man who only had half of his life left, was he sick? He still had to watch his family¡¯s Xiao Xun grow up. How could he abandon his own great-grandson for that old man.


    Of course, in the future, if anyone in his family dared to have a rtionship with a person like ye Jianguo, they would note to see him. Even mentioning that person¡¯s name would not work.


    Especially now that Ye Shuyun was secretly going to see that old thing.


    ¡°Dad, What are you thinking?¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s people had already walked to the door. ¡°You can rest assured. You are my only father. Ye Jianguo has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s good. He almost blinded Xiaoguang¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, my Xiaoguang is fine. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it ruin Xiaoguang¡¯s life?¡±Thinking back to the time when Xiaoguang couldn¡¯t see.., he would fall at home every day and cry whenever he fell. Later, he got used to falling and stopped crying. However, how could the adults not feel sorry for him? They all wanted to suffer for Xiaoguang.


    Ye Shuyun doted on her three children the most. These three children were her life and children. They could not be hurt or touched.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s actions had already exceeded her bottom line by too much. She would never acknowledge him as her father for the rest of her life. When she thought of Xiao Guang, even if ye Jianguo died in front of her, she would not even blink, half a tear flowed down.


    She walked out and never thought of visiting ye Jianguo. It was all his business whether he lived or died. She really went to buy vegetables. When the three children came back, they had to eat. When the three of them were still growing, they could not miss a meal.


    And when she thought of the three children, the pent-up anger in ye Shuyun¡¯s chest all dissipated.


    As for ye Jianguo, he wouldn¡¯t die anyway.


    Yan Huan twirled the card in her hand.


    She propped up her face on the table


    She still hadn¡¯t thought of the use of this money.


    Lu Yi came out of the kitchen and ced a ss of milk on the table. Yan Huan hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently, especially after she found out that ye Jianguo was the one who did all those things. Whenever she mentioned ye Jianguo¡¯s name, it made her feel ufortable, it was all disgusting.


    And up until now, she still hadn¡¯t done anything. She hadn¡¯t even scolded him in the past.


    She had been holding it in, waiting for the day that ye Jianguo would get his retribution


    Now that he didn¡¯t get his retribution, he was already hospitalized. There wasn¡¯t even anyone by his side.


    Torturing a person, death wasn¡¯t the scariest thing. Sometimes, death was still a relief. How could she let such a disgusting thing happen so easily.


    She turned the card in her hand again.


    Then, she picked up the milk on the table, put it to her lips and drank it.


    This was the hard-earned money in brother Hua¡¯s hands. It was also dirty money. Although brother Hua gave all this money to her, she really did not know what to do?


    She would not spend this money. It was all ill-gotten money. Moreover, she did notck it now. Her sapphire had been sold for ten billion. Lu Yi used it to invest. He did not know how much money he would make in a year, what they left behind for future generations were these unending gains.

 Chapter 1827

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Chapter 1842 drew hatred again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The three children had their own path to take. They would have their own jobs. They absolutely could not be like Lu Qin, who hoped to steal every day. If that was the case, not to mention Yan Huan, Lu Yi would directly break their legs.


    Therefore, Yan Huan really did not want to touch the 700 million. She was not even willing to spend a single cent here.


    Unrighteous wealth could not be spent.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi, wanting to hear his opinion.


    ¡°Have you thought about confiscating it?¡±


    Lu Yi thought for a moment and also took the card from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and swiped it.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan had not thought about this. She did not have such a great moral integrity. There was corruption everywhere in this world. Who knew what the money would be used for after it was confiscated?


    ¡°Then use this money to build a charity fund. Take it as atonement for Ah Hua.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±Yan Huan reached out to support her chin.


    This could be considered. Yes, it could be considered. Perhaps this was the best way to deal with this money. The Chinese believed that if a person was not a good person, they would receive a good reward. If a person died, would they go to Heaven or hell, it all depended on whether they were still alive.


    He did not know if the person he saved with this money would be able to withstand brother Hua¡¯s crime of killing so many people.


    Yan Huanbo passed the card to Lu Yi. She did not touch a single cent of it. Although brother Hua had given this money to her before he died, perhaps brother Hua had done many evil deeds in his life.., he had walked a very extreme path in his life. However, it had to be said that when a person was about to die, his words were also kind. Regardless of whether he was prepared to change, or whether he was still walking on his own path.., it was not that he did not want to be a good person, but now that the money was with Yan Huan, Yan Huan believed that he would change.


    He hoped that he could go to heaven. Although he hadmitted many evil deeds, the money that he had left behind, if used properly, could really save many people. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of people.


    The fund came out very quickly. It was called the Ah Hua Fund. It was mainly used for the treatment of diseases. Under the name of the Lu family, the registered fund had a capital of 700 million. This 700 million would be used for investment. It would not ept any donations from the public, as long as the investment was sessful, it was normal to maintain the capital. Then, the fund could be carried out independently.


    During the first month of operation of the fund, it had already saved a few people who had been forced to give up treatment because of difficulties. Among them, five people were sessfully saved. The other two unfortunately died due to serious illness.


    However, this could prove that lives could be saved as long as they were given a chance.


    There would be someone in charge of the fund. Yan Huan would not participate. This was a fund under the name of the Lu family, and the Lu family¡¯s reputation in hai city was getting better and better.


    Of course, they were also praised by the higher-ups. They were even given the greatest praise on the national television station.


    Lu Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. This was the greatest praise the Lu family had received, and it was also the Lu family¡¯s honor.


    ¡°Useless, why are you crying?¡±When Old Master Lu saw Lu Jin like this, he really wanted to give him a kick.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Lu Jin wiped his tears. It wasn¡¯t his fault. Why would Yan Huan think of setting up a foundation? How many people would he have to save.


    If he could save fifty people in a year, it would take ten years, twenty years, thirty years, or even a hundred years.


    This was a great merit. Regardless of whether it was for their reputation or anything else, it would benefit their descendants.


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at his son, but no one knew what he looked like when he saw the Lu family appear on the national television station. It was not excitement, but shock. The Lu family¡¯s hundred-year reputation.., it was better again. He did not humiliate his own ancestors, nor did he humiliate himself.


    In the past, he did not like Yan Huan at all. who asked Yan Huan to be an actress? But now, he felt that this granddaughter-inw was really the right one to marry.


    Wang Fu, Wang family, and of course, the ability to give birth.


    This was giving birth to a beautiful granddaughter for him. This was enough to make grandfather Lu like her.


    The establishment of the foundation increased Yan Huan¡¯s poprity by quite a bit. Charity was something that every celebrity would do. It all depended on how much effort they put into it.


    Yan Huan had always been very good at this aspect. Ever since she became famous and started earning money, she had never been behind others.


    And she was on the charity rankings in the country. Now, including the Ahua Foundation, she was already ranked first. The Ahua Foundation had 700 million in assets. Later, Yan Huan added another 300 million into it, all of this was earned by herself. This was also her way of thanking brother Hua for telling her the things that she needed to know the most. It was also to let her know who her true enemy was.


    During this year¡¯s spring festival, Yan Huan received a special invitation.


    It was actually an invitation post for the Spring Festival G. It was to let Yan Huan appear on the show. This was the first time that Yan Huan had appeared on such arge stage. However, Yan Huan did not n to go. She had discussed with the director over there and decided to switch people to participate.


    In fact, this was just to promote positive energy. As long as it was right, it was fine to switch people.


    Switch people? It would be the father and son pair, Old Master Lu and Lu Jin.


    The two of them were born in the military, so it was definitely not a problem for them to suppress the situation.


    The director had considered it and felt that Yan Huan¡¯s idea seemed to be better than their previous one.


    They had arranged the show themselves to ensure that the two old soldiers¡¯show was full of positive energy. Of course, the momentum had to be in ce.


    Old Master Lu took out his walkie-talkie. This was the first time he had called for such a long time after the birth of his three grandsons. He started typing from the first page of the phone book, and the corner of the Guard¡¯s heel began to Twitch.


    Chief, can we not attract so much hatred?


    But Old Master Lu did not care. The hatred from thest time had not recovered from the other side. He was good. This was another stab in the heart of the other party.


    ¡°Old Jin, I¡¯m Old Lu. What Old Lu? ¡°I, Lu Yuanyang, of course I¡¯m not dead. I still have ten to twenty years to live. I still have to watch my little great-granddaughter grow up. My Little Great-granddaughter, you haven¡¯t seen her before. She¡¯s pretty, right? She¡¯s the prettiest child in kindergarten. No, she¡¯s the prettiest in the entire hai city. Cheng, I¡¯ll bring her to the next gathering of ourrades. Let me show you. She¡¯s so obedient and polite. What¡¯s the matter this time? ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. There are already three of them. That¡¯s enough. If you give birth to another one, you canpete with my little granddaughter, right?¡±


    ¡°My little great-granddaughter is the most doted on. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going to be on the spring festival g with my son. It¡¯s the first day of the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Old Sun, I¡¯m Old Lu. I¡¯m going to be on the Spring Festival G. Why would I lie to You? You¡¯ll see it on TV when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 1828

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Chapter 1843 was not his sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He continued fighting one by one, and the more he fought, the more excited he became. The guards seemed to be able to see the sharp knives around them stabbing toward him, but he himself did not notice it.


    This hatred was really too big.


    The Spring Festival G¡¯s program team arranged a singing program for the Lu father and son. In fact, it was a military song. This did not require them to have much singing skills, nor did it require them to have a good singing voice.


    Any soldier would know how to sing.


    They would go to the rehearsal every day, so the two of them were not annoyed.


    It was not until the first day of the Lunar New Year that the Lu family sat in front of the television. The entire family was watching the Spring Festival G,


    they had been paying attention to the television. When Old Master Lu and Lu Jin went up, Ye Shuyun¡¯s eyes were almost red.


    It was a little too emotional.


    Old Master Lu and Lu Jin were both veterans. Medals of all sizes hung on their chests, especially old master Lu. Even Yan Huan, who had a chest full of medals, did not know what kind of award it was, however, this was the first time she knew that old master Lu, who had a bad temper, actually had so many medals. Lu Jin also had quite a few. He had been a soldier since he was young and had been a soldier for decades, naturally, there were quite a few awards.


    The two of them sang a military song together and talked about the war in the past. No matter how they talked about it, it was extremely emotional. It really made people feel a little bitter and sweet, of course, it also made Lu Jin and old master Lu¡¯s personal image more bright and magnanimous.


    It also made the two of them shine in the limelight. At this time, the two of them even walked with a lively air.


    Of course, if the two of them were in a good mood, the atmosphere in the house would be even better.


    Meanwhile, the life of the Lu family had always been good. As for the Ye family, they had already kept a low profile. Of course, there was also the fact that ye Jianguo had not been discharged from the hospital. Initially, they had almost recovered. However, when they saw the father and son of the Lu family on the Spring Festival G.., once again, they made themselves sick with anger. The stronger the Lu family was, the more afraid he would be to find his granddaughter.


    However, even if he were to look for her in the open, it would not be so easy to find her.


    Sun Yuhan insisted that his biological granddaughter was dead. Every time he thought of Sun Yuhan, ye Jianguo felt disgusted. How much he loved Sun Yuhan in the past, how much he hated her now.


    Almost all of them wanted to eat her blood and drink her blood.


    As for Sun Yuhan, she did not have a good day in prison either.


    Other than the physical torture, there was also the mental torture. She used to be so famous that her monthly allowance was several million, but now she was not even a human being, she had to drag her long and short legs to work every day, do manual work, and learn how to make toys.


    What was even more unbearable was that there was still a prison visit every month, but no one came to visit her.


    Even ye Jianguo, who had been so devoted to him in the past, did note again.


    She knew that ye Jianguo had already given up on her.


    But why? Why?


    Could it really be because she was not ye Rong¡¯s Daughter? But she could also be filial to him and be his granddaughter.


    Was blood really that important?


    Yes, was blood really important?


    And was blood not important?


    Sun Yuhan did not know that apart from the deceit of blood, she had also cheated others of their trust, as well as her own greed.


    And she would have to live in prison for the rest of her life until the day she died.


    Her young life would also be consumed in this ce day by day. She would not see the sun, not see the sun, and live like this. She would live in a lifeless state, and there would be no future for her.


    No matter what happened to her or the ye family, it was their business. Those who lived in the Lu family were still calm and happy.


    It was the weekend again. The children were on vacation. Mother Lei brought little lei to y and Little Lei did not go to school. Mother Lei also had something to say to Ye Shuyun.


    SIS, you have to be ruthless this time. You Can¡¯t acknowledge ye Jianguo as your father anymore.


    Mama Lei was afraid that Ye Shuyun would be soft-hearted again, or she would not be able to bring herself down. When that time came, she would have to forgive her, and then there would be endless trouble.


    Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen this time. Ye Shuyun wasbing Xun Xun¡¯s pigtails. Xun Xun¡¯s hair had grown to her shoulders. She loved beauty very much. She had tob her hair every day and not mess it up, or she would be unhappy.


    Also, how could she forgive ye Jianguo and run back to acknowledge him? After so many things had happened, her heart had already died. Yan Huan, Xun Xun, Xiao Guang, and Lu Yi.., which one of these people¡¯s injuries wasn¡¯t on her body or on her heart.


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, and she wouldn¡¯t want a father anymore because she couldn¡¯t go back.


    So this time, ye Jianguo was sick, and she hadn¡¯t been there once.


    She touched Xun Xun¡¯s hair again, and Xun Xun shook her braids. Her small appearance was really too cute.


    ¡°Aiya,¡±Mama Lei hugged Xun and nibbled on her face, making her drool.


    ¡°Our Xun Xun knows how to Love Beauty.¡±


    Xun Xun giggled as if she knew that others were praising her. Her small face was so pink and tender that it was really adorable.


    At this moment, little lei zi was ying with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. He was so tall, but he was still ying transformers with his two little brothers. It was really eye-catching.


    However, the adults in his family were used to it.


    What was the use of being tall? He was still a primary school student. No matter how tall he was, he was still an ignorant primary school student.


    That was why he dirtied his clothes. He liked to crawl around on the ground. He also liked to y with his two little brothers. Of course, he also liked to y with his little sister. Most importantly, he was very strong and could carry his little sister.


    No, he could also carry his two little brothers.


    He suddenly thought of something and let his two little brothers sit beside him. Then, he searched his pockets for a long time before he finally found something.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    He ced the thing in his hands in front of his two younger brothers. ¡°This is my sister.¡±


    What was in his palm was nothing else but a photo. Although the photo was a little old, the color on it was still very bright.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my sister.¡±Xiao Qi looked at the photo for a long time and shook his little head. ¡°It¡¯s not my sister.¡±


    Xiao Guang¡¯s expression and actions were the same. ¡°It¡¯s not a sister.¡±


    ¡°How can it not be a sister?¡±Xiao lei zi was very insistent on his own thoughts. ¡°This is a sister. You guys are still young. You still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a sister.¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang spoke at the same time. It was no wonder that the two of them were identical twins.


    No, they were triplets, but xunxun was a different egg. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were identical, and Xunxun was the most unexpected small ident. Of course, it was also the most unexpected surprise.

 Chapter 1829

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Chapter 1844 was about the younger sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s about the younger sister.¡±


    Little Lei Zi was also a stubborn child. Of course, he was stubborn, but he knew that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were younger brothers. If they were younger brothers, he could not bully them. Therefore, he could not bully his younger brother, and of course, he could not hit them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the younger sister.¡±Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang still had the same expression.


    Although they were young, they had their own thoughts.


    They were born together with Xun Xun. They were three siblings of the same mother. Since young, they had lived together, ate together, and slept together. Of course, they knew whether they were younger sisters or not.


    ¡°If you are younger sister, then you are younger sister. If I say you are younger sister, then you are younger sister.¡±


    Little Lei Zi and his two younger brothers fought until their faces turned red. However, it was just that his mouth was stupid, and he could not beat Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    Little Qi and Little Guang¡¯s temperaments were like their father¡¯s. They were calm and steady. Of course, they were also persistent.


    Little Lei Zi was like his mother. He had a fiery temper. Now, it was obvious that it was two against one. His fighting strength was severely damaged.


    If he were to use his fists to speak.


    The two little ones had long been knocked over by little lei zi.


    However, the little ones could not fight, so little lei zi could only endure it.


    But his mouth was too stupid, and he couldn¡¯tpete for two younger brothers.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma...¡±he stood up with a whoosh and wanted to go find his grandma to reason with. He wanted his grandma to watch, and this was his little sister¡¯s. He ran over with his long legs. This child was really strong. Those who didn¡¯t know would really think that he was 15 or 16 years old, but he was clearly just an eight or nine-year-old primary school student, it was just that this primary school student was really too big. He was almost as tall as his father. Really, he couldn¡¯t grow any longer. If he continued to grow, he might really turn into a telephone pole. And in front of him, the others could only see his big head.


    Little Lei Zi hugged Mama Lei¡¯s Arm. Even now, he still thought that his arm was so big. Did he still think that his arm was as tall as Xiao Qi¡¯s and Xiao Guang¡¯s? He almost bumped into Mama Lei.


    ¡°Grandma, look, it¡¯s a little sister. But little brother said that it¡¯s not a little sister. It¡¯s clearly a little sister¡¯s arm.¡±


    ¡°What little sister¡¯s Arm? Mama Lei doesn¡¯t even know what the grandson is talking about. Why is he so incoherent? What is a little sister not a little sister, and a little brother not a little brother¡¯s Arm?¡±?


    Isn¡¯t the younger sister here?


    ¡°Grandma, it is the younger sister¡¯s, right?¡±Lei Zi raised his small face and asked. His personality was like his father¡¯s. In any case, it was a gut that was connected to the end. It could not be bent or broken. If he said it was the younger sister.., then it was the younger sister. Even if everyone said it was not the younger sister, he still thought that it was the younger sister.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my sister,¡±Mama Lei followed her grandson¡¯s words and said, so as not to make Little Leizi anxious. He cried for her to see. Little Leizi had always been loud since he was young. If she angered him, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem of crying, it would be a troublesome matter. When the time came, the others wouldn¡¯t be able to rest. She would ask his father to drag him back. She only knew how to embarrass them. When she was young, she could still control it, but now that he was so big.., if he sat on the ground and cried, it would not be a problem for his father to support him.


    And what mother Lei was most worried about was her grandson. Would he really be supported to death by his father.


    ¡°I told you it was younger sister¡¯s.¡±Little Lei was proud. But after a while, he ran back and pestered mother lei again. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s younger sister, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my little sister.¡±


    Mama Lei rubbed her grandson¡¯s big head. ¡°Why are you so old, and you still can¡¯t beat two little ones? Tell me, are you as stupid as your father was when he was young?¡±


    Ye Shuyun was speechless


    SIS, you can¡¯t hit your grandson like that, right?


    How Old is this child? How can he know so much, right?


    Little Lei stuck out his chest. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m much smarter than father. I got 40 pointsst time, but father only got 35 points.¡±


    Mother Lei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡°Child, can we move up? Can¡¯t we follow your father? Otherwise, not only will you look like this, you might not even be able to find a wife in the future.¡±


    Little Lei was too young. Of course, he did not know what a wife was. Anyway, he had a mother and a younger sister. What did he need a wife for?


    It was just that he had grown too big and had already lost the fun of being a child. He was not like Xun Xun and his two younger brothers, who were only three years old. They were still small and could still be hugged by adults. As for him.., his IQ was that of a primary school student, but he was already taller than his grandmother. He could not be held by adults, and no one could carry him. Other than his father, of course, it was not a hug, but a tug.


    And it seemed like this was the so-called Yangtze River, where the waves behind the waves push the waves ahead. Each generation was stronger than the previous one. When his father was his age, he was still as thin as a little monkey, but he was really good.., his head was about to pierce through the sky.


    Little Thunder received his grandmother¡¯s approval and support, and he went to y with his two younger brothers. He really became braver the more he suffered. He always had a silly air that he would not turn back until he hit the wall. This was like his mother.


    Therefore, he was abination of contradictions.


    However, he was still a little stronger than his father. At the very least, he was now tall and strong, and his father was only growing up slowly when he was in middle school. In the end, he became a bear.


    Little Lei would not let others bully him. He could only let others be bullied by him.


    However, not long after, he ran over again and hugged Grandma¡¯s leg. He started to cry loudly.


    ¡°Grandma, Little Brother is bullying others.¡±


    Mama Lei was so angry that she was about to faint. As expected, this was the inverse ratio of IQ and height. This was the glorious inheritance of the Lei family. Each generation was taller than the other, but the IQ was dumber with each generation.


    However, her face was still smiling. She couldn¡¯t be impatient with the child, and she couldn¡¯t pull her face at the child.


    ¡°Grandma, Brother said it wasn¡¯t a sister because he didn¡¯t have an aunt. They said that it wasn¡¯t an aunt, so it wasn¡¯t a sister.¡±


    ¡°This child, why does he still talk incoherently?¡±Mama Lei was worried as she stroked her grandson¡¯s hair. She was really worried for this child. What should she do about this IQ problem?


    Little Lei¡¯s face was filled with grievance. He felt that there was a huge generation gap between him and the adults. Then, he extended hisrge ws into hisrge pocket. This was his favorite to wear, and it was usually stuffed with the most things, just like Doraemon¡¯srge pocket, there were a lot of fun things in his pocket?


    There were delicious things, fun things, and a lot of change. He could buy a lot of things. It was just like his treasure chest. Anyway, all his precious things were kept in it.


    He rummaged in his big pocket for a long time and finally took out a photo.

 Chapter 1830

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Chapter 1845 who was in the photo?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Grandma, Look, this is my sister and aunt, right? But aunt has grown up.¡±


    Mama Lei took out the photo from her grandson¡¯s small hand. When she saw it, she was stunned.


    The person on it was not..


    ¡°Shuyun, look quickly.¡±Mama Lei quickly ced the photo in front of Ye Shuyun. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ye Rong?¡±


    ¡°Rong Rong?¡±Ye Shuyun quickly took the phone. Sun Yuhan was Sun Yuhan, but ye Rong was ye Rong. Ye Rong was still her younger sister. Ye Rong had a good personality. When she was young.., it was her younger sister who took care of her sister. She was originally quite tolerant of her sister¡¯s fake daughter, but who asked her to do so poorly? In the end, she simply couldn¡¯t forgive her. Otherwise.., sun Yuhan would not have ended up like this, and she would not have such a rtionship with the Ye family.


    She moved the photo closer.


    Yes, this was Ye Rong¡¯s. It really was ye Rong, but who was the child in Ye Rong¡¯s arms?


    This was indeed ye Rong. She was much older than before she disappeared. Although she was smiling, she could feel her warmth. Perhaps it was because she was a mother, so she was not as childish as before, this kind of growth might not be too blissful, but to Ye Rong, it was the most regretless choice she had ever made in her life.


    Because her life had been extended, because her bloodline had been inherited, and because she was in her arms, this little child was her daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Rong Rong.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was a little moved because she had not seen ye Rong for a long time. She wanted to forget ye Rong¡¯s appearance. And because she was afraid that she would miss her, the Ye family did not even have a photo of Ye Rong now, therefore, sometimes, if she really could not remember ye Rong¡¯s face, she would look at Ye Chuji. However, the siblings of the Ye family did not look like each other at all. Even ye Xinyu looked like his mother and not ye Rong. Therefore, she really wanted to forget about ye Rong¡¯s appearance.


    However, the photo was really ye Rong.


    Although ye Rong was somewhat forgotten, when the photo was in her hands, she knew that it belonged to Ye Rong. There was nothing wrong with it. This was Ye Rong.


    ¡°Is this Xun Xun?¡±


    Mother Lei naturally remembered ye Rong¡¯s appearance. The three of them grew up together. Ye Rong was the youngest, but she took care of the two sisters who came from outside. She was good-looking and had a good temper, she never bullied others. If she was still alive, she would have been a famousdy. Unfortunately, she was long gone. She died like amp, leaving only some memories behind, then, even her appearance was forgotten by everyone.


    If not for this photo, the two of them might not have remembered ye Rong¡¯s appearance.


    But this child seemed to be Xun Xun.


    Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun up. At this moment, Xun Xun was still a little sleepy. Perhaps because she had been nestled in her grandmother¡¯s arms for too long, she had dozed off. She blinked her long eyshes, and her pouty little mouth seemed a little unwilling.


    But this small appearance was really too simr to the child in the photo.


    ¡°This is Ye Rong?¡±Mother Lei pointed at the photo. ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Shuyun nodded. ¡°I can be sure that this is ye Rong¡¯s. I still remember ye Rong¡¯s face, and I definitely won¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that something isn¡¯t right about this matter?¡±


    Mother Lei really felt that this matter was always crowded together. She couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly made a call and asked everyone in the house toe back. This photo came in a somewhat strange manner. Moreover, it seemed like what Mama Lei had said. This matter was too strange. It was so strange that they could not understand it.


    Where did the photo in Little Lei Zi¡¯s handse from? And who was the child that Ye Rong was holding in her arms? But no matter who it was, they were clearly certain that it was definitely not that woman, Sun Yuhan.


    They simply could not get along.


    Not long after, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling were on their way. Lu Yi and Lu Jin also rushed back one after another. As for Yan Huan, she was at home. She was just sleeping, and Ye Shuyun did not wake her up.


    ¡°Come, Xun Xun, let Grandpa Hug You.¡±


    Lu Jin reached out his hand to his little granddaughter. This soft and cute little fellow really made people want to take a bite. They were the Lu family¡¯s babies, but their two grandsons had be bad guys. Anyway, there was no need to care about them.., they could grow up healthily. Lu Yi had grown up like this when he was young, but xunxun was different. She was the Lu family¡¯s little princess, and she was so beautiful, he was afraid that someone would kidnap his little granddaughter. What would they do then?


    Xunxun obediently stretched out her little hand for her grandfather to hug. Then, she snuggled into her grandfather¡¯s arms and yed with her little fingers. She didn¡¯t have much energy because she was sleepy. She grabbed her grandfather¡¯s buttons and fell to the ground, she fell asleep again.


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Ye Shuyun ced the photo on the table.


    ¡°Ye Rong?¡±Lu Jin recognized that it was ye Rong at a nce.


    ¡°It really is Ye Rong.¡±Father Lei also nodded. Naturally, they could recognize ye Rong. They had watched ye Rong grow up. From a little to a big girl in the future, they all remembered her appearance, therefore, it was impossible to mistake her for Ye Rong. This was Ye Rong, and this was Ye Rong¡¯s.


    Lu Yi took the photo. ¡°This child is Xun Xun?¡±


    ¡°Xun Xun, how is this possible?¡±Lu Jin refused to believe it even if he was beaten to death. Xun Xun was in his arms. Moreover, this was from a different generation. How could it be Xun Xun?


    ¡°We¡¯re back.¡±Just then, Lei Qingyi and Yi Ling came over. Yi Ling first gave her tall son a kiss, but there was no room for a hug. This kid was too tall. She could not carry him, she rubbed her son¡¯s big head and followed Lei Qingyi over. She asked the nanny to take care of the three little ones so that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble when the adults were talking. However, she seemed to be overthinking things, the two Lu family members had always been obedient. They yed by the side and didn¡¯t say a word. It was just that their family members were usually a little noisy, but now they were obediently squatting beside their two little brothers, they just watched their younger brothers dismantle the toys and then put them back together. Later on, he became interested and took one of the toys and started to dismantle it.


    Compared to his two younger brothers, he was actually an expert. This was simr to his father.


    As soon as Yi Ling sat down, she saw the photo on the table,


    ¡°Eh?¡±She took the photo over. ¡°Why do you have this photo?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen this photo before?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked Yi Ling. They had asked Little Thunder for a long time just now, but little thunder was also vague and couldn¡¯t exin clearly.

 Chapter 1831

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Chapter 1846: turning a photo into a cake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±Yi Ling brought the photo to Lei Qingyi, ¡°Look at how much Huanhuan looked like my Huanhuan when she was young. You said she didn¡¯t look like her, but she did look like my Huanhuan when she grew up. Her facial features had opened up, so she looked different. However, she looked exactly the same when she was young. Huanhuan didn¡¯t have dimples, but our mother did. Huanhuan looks like her, but at this moment, she looks the most like my mother. My mother has dimples just like Huanhuan¡¯s dimples.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Ye Shuyun stood up abruptly. ¡°Are you saying that the person in the photo is Yan Huan?¡±


    She pointed at the photo and was stunned.


    How Could This Be Yan Huan? How Could This Be Yan Huan? This was clearly..


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yi Ling did not feel that something was wrong. ¡°This is a photo of my Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡±


    Ye Shuyun pointed at the woman in the photo. Then, who was this person?


    ¡°My mother, also Huanhuan¡¯s mother.¡±Yi Ling blinked her eyes. ¡°Is there a problem with this photo?¡±


    Ye Shuyun suddenly fell onto the sofa. How was this possible? If this was Ye Rong, then how did she be Yan Huan¡¯s mother?


    Lu Yi took the photo from Yi Ling¡¯s hands and his thick brows furrowed together. It was as though they had overlooked something.


    ¡°Yi Ling, are you sure this is Yan Huan¡¯s mother?¡±Because Yan Huan¡¯s mother had left early, Lu Yi had never seen her before. Moreover, he had apanied Yan Huan to sweep the tomb a few times, but there was no photo. Yan Huan said that this was his mother¡¯s request.., he did not want his photo to be seen by others, and then he would say that he had died young. That was why Yan Huan respected his mother¡¯s dying wish, so there was no photo on the tombstone. Actually, not to mention ye Shuyun and the others.., even he had met his mother-inw for the first time.


    So, she actually looked so much like Ye Rong.


    ¡°Then, what is Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s name? where is Yan Huan¡¯s father?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yi Ling again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±Yi Ling remembered that she had said it, and Yan Huan had said it as well.


    ¡°Both of Mother¡¯s parents are gone. As for Huanhuan¡¯s father, we don¡¯t know. Mother won¡¯t say. When I was ten years old, Huanhuan and mother picked me up. At that time, we lived together. As for mother¡¯s past, I didn¡¯t ask about it, and mother didn¡¯t say anything either. However, I know that mother¡¯s surname is Yan, and Huanhuan followed her mother¡¯s surname.¡±


    Yi Ling spread her hands. She really did not know. What she did not know, Yan Huan did not know either. Because mother Yan rarely mentioned family matters, they had never returned to Yan Huan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house, the three of them had always relied on each other. Later, when Mother Yan was no longer around, only she and Yan Huan relied on each other.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yi Ling suddenly thought of something. She asked Lu Yi, ¡°Mother Yan must have left some things behind. Among them are these photos. This one might have been identally dropped by me at that time. I only found it when I was cleaning the house this time. However, it was taken away by Little Thunder. As for the other photos, didn¡¯t I ask you to give them to Huanhuan? To let her keep them as a memento.¡±


    ¡°When did you give it to me?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t bad. If she had given it to him, then she had given it to him. If she hadn¡¯t given it to him, then she hadn¡¯t given it to him. It was impossible for her to forget such an important matter. After all, this was a relic of Yan Huan¡¯s mother, it was even more impossible for him to lose face. It was also impossible for him to remember it wrongly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±Yi Ling turned to Lei Qingyi again. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to give it to him. It was the box from back then. Did you lose it to me?¡±Yi Ling¡¯s face instantly darkened, he actually lost such an important thing.


    ¡°No.¡±Lei Qingyi felt wronged, ¡°I still remember that incident very clearly. Because Yi Ling was the one who repeatedly reminded me, he took good care of it. Moreover, he even used a cake box to put it in.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, didn¡¯t I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°You gave it to me.¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°It was that day.¡±Why did Lei Qingyi feel like he was ying the lute to a cow or Lu Yi, a stiff cow? However, no matter how stubborn he was, he couldn¡¯t keep his words and refuse to admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°It was that day.¡±Lei Qingyi tried his best to make Lu Yi remember. His hands were clenched so tightly that he wanted to strangle someone¡¯s neck. ¡°I put it in the car for you.¡±


    Lu Yi thought for a moment. ¡°That time, I put it in the car. Are you talking about the cake? I ate it all.¡±


    ¡°What cake?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice was raised by a few sybles, ¡°How can that be a cake? It was clearly something that Yi Ling asked me to bring to you. She said that it was something that Yan Huan¡¯s mother left behind. I even asked you if you received it. You said that you received it. Lu Yi, we might not admit to it even if we beat you to death. This isn¡¯t your personality. ¡±...¡±


    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t take the me. He wouldn¡¯t take the me even if we beat him to death. In any case, don¡¯t even think about letting him take the me.


    ¡°What I received was a cake.¡±Lu Yi ced the photo in his hands on the table. It was the cake from True Love¡¯s shop. Huanhuan had eaten it. She even said that the cake from that shop wasn¡¯t bad. Hence, after that, I bought it for her a few more times, it was until she was tired of eating it that she still didn¡¯t want to eat the cake from that shop. Hence, this matter wasn¡¯t only recorded by Lei Qingyi. Even he remembered it very clearly.


    What did he receive? He remembered it because Yan Huan had eaten all of it. If it was a photo, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have eaten all of the photos.


    ¡°But it was clearly a photo or something. How did it turn into a cake?¡±


    Lei Qingyi grabbed her hair. Did she see a Ghost? How could a photo turn into a cake and still be edible.


    Could it be that someone had switched the package? That was all lei qingyi could think of. Otherwise, how could she exin that the picture turned into a cake? and the strangest thing.., was that the cake was actually eaten by Yan Huan.


    Of course, he did not suspect that Lu Yi was lying. He was refusing to admit it even if he died. There was no need to shout at Yan Huan to confirm it. There was no need for Lu Yi to lie here. Even if it was really lost, he would admit it, he would definitely not make a weird thing like a picture turned into a cake.


    ¡°Think about it.¡±Lei Qingyi scratched his head again. If such an important thing was really lost, they really could not afford to pay for it.


    ¡°What happened that day? Who Did you meet? Who got into your car and took your things?¡±


    Lu Yi pinched the space between his brows and tapped his temple with his fingers.


    It seemed like someone really got into his car that day. However, it had been too long and he couldn¡¯t remember much. Usually, there were only two types of faces that he couldn¡¯t remember. There were also women that he was unfamiliar with.

 Chapter 1832

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Chapter 1847 this was Yan Huan¡¯s mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A strange woman, or a woman he thought was a stranger.


    ¡°Lu Yi, can you give me a ride? I can¡¯t Find My Car.¡±


    ¡°We bought the same cake today,¡±the woman found a topic to talk about and hugged a cake in her arms.


    As expected, the cake had the same packaging as the one he put in the car.


    Lu Yi raised his eyes and ced the photo in front of his eyes. He reached out and carried Xun Xun up. Xun Xun had just fallen asleep, but she was immediately woken up by someone else. She had wanted to protest.., not letting her sleep.


    However, when she saw that it was her favorite father, she stopped crying. She rubbed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Huanhuan said that Xunxun looked like her when she was young, but when Xunxun was young, she looked exactly like her aunt, Ye Rong.


    That thing had been taken away by that woman. Just as Lei Qingyi had said, the thing had been switched. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, a woman had traded a cake for an identity.


    He did not believe that such a coincidence would happen in this world. As for whether his guess was right, he would bring out evidence to prove it.


    Lu Yi held his daughter in one hand and prepared to bring her to sleep. There were so many adults here and the Little Lass was sleepy, but she did not sleep well. Looking at her sleepy appearance, she could not even open her eyes.


    He walked into the bedroom. Yan Huan was still asleep. The soundproofing in the house was very good, so even though there were so many people sitting in the living room, she still did not wake up. Herplexion was not too good and her body was already injured, recently, she had caught a cold. She had been tossing and turningst night and had not slept well. Now that she finally fell asleep, she was sleeping soundly.


    Lu Yi ced Xun Xun on her own small bed. The small bed was surrounded by guardrails. The Little Lass¡¯s sleeping posture had always been very good. Just like him, she basically would not change her position after sleeping for a night.


    He covered Xun Xun with the nket and stood up. Then, he pulled open a drawer at the side and took out a small pair of scissors. Then, he walked to the side of the bed and carefully cut off a strand of Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    He put the scissors back to their original position. When he came out, the people outside were still in the same position. It seemed that they hadn¡¯t discussed anything yet. Of course, it was impossible for them to discuss anything.


    What had happened? What was the oue of the matter?


    Right now, it was still unknown.


    Lu Yi walked to the balcony outside and ced his phone by his ear.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Lu Yi. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    When he hung up the phone and came in again, the people in the house were all staring at him with wide eyes. It was not clear that they wanted to know what he was thinking, or rather, could he exin anything?


    Lu Yi walked over and picked up the photo on the table. It was probably the only photo of Yan Huan and his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this first.¡±


    However, Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why can¡¯t we tell anyone? Why didn¡¯t we tell you...¡±actually, she wanted to say that it was her grandfather¡¯s, but she couldn¡¯t blurt out thest two words.


    ¡°Mom, let me investigate some things first.¡±Lu Yi kept the photo. Before there was any conclusion to this matter, he hoped that everyone present would not tell anyone, including Yan Huan.


    Although the others did not quite understand Lu Yi¡¯s meaning, Lu Yi said that they could not tell anyone. However, in everyone¡¯s heart, they had a very strange thought, which was.., was the person in the photo really ye Rong? If it was really ye Rong, then Yan Huan might be the legitimate granddaughter of the Ye family.


    And anyone with eyes could tell that Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s biological daughter. Since she looked so simr, what else could she be other than a mother and daughter? Moreover, Xun Xun also looked simr to her grandmother when she was young, from this photo, it could be seen that not only did Xun Xun look like her grandmother, but more importantly, she looked like her mother when she was young. Apart from her two dimples, she looked exactly like her grandmother.


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw that Yan Huan had already woken up. Even Xun Xun had woken up. Perhaps this little girl, Xun Xun, could not sleep and had disturbed her mother.


    Yan Huan was apanying his daughter as shebed the doll¡¯s hair. A little girl was indeed a little girl. She had a good temper and liked beautiful things. She also liked to wear beautiful little skirts. Of course, she liked these dolls even more. There were a lot of them at home, however, everyone liked to buy them for her. Xun Xun was quite picky with dolls. She would not move unless it was a beautiful doll. Just like the doll she was hugging now, she needed to have beautiful hair and a beautiful little face. She also wanted her mother tob the doll¡¯s beautiful hair. Otherwise, she would not hug it.


    As expected, after Yan Huan hadbed the doll¡¯s hair, Xunxun hugged her own doll and was smiling at her mother.


    Lu Yi walked over and carried his daughter.


    ¡°Did Xunxun Disturb Your Mother?¡±He asked his daughter. Xunxun blinked her big eyes and shook her head. ¡°Ba Ba, xunxun is very obedient. Mummy will apany Xunxun to y.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head, then took something from his body and handed it to Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took it. It was a photo, but when she saw the person in the photo clearly, she instantly felt her eyes ache.


    ¡°Mommy, this is my mommy. How did you get this photo?¡±


    She knelt on the bed and practically pulled up Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve in excitement. My Mommy didn¡¯t have many photos for me. I remember that every year on my birthday, my mommy would take a photo with me, but after that, those photos were nowhere to be found. Who would have thought that there were more? Where did you find them?


    Yan Huan held the photos in his hands like a baby. He was very careful, as if he was afraid that they would break. The photos had already been molded, so the photos were preserved very well. Although it was said that nearly thirty years had passed.., but the photos really looked like they had been taken recently.


    ¡°So this is what I looked like when I was young.¡±Yan Huan hadpletely forgotten how she looked like when she was young. It was mainly because she did not have any photos of her past, so she really did not know how she looked like when she was young. However.., yi Ling had said that Xun Xun should look very simr to her. However, Xun Xun¡¯s small face was clearly not the same. Her chin was pointed, while Xun Xun¡¯s face was small and round. Her face was filled with baby fat, she really wanted to pinch it, but where did she get so much flesh on her face? Only now did she believe it.


    So Xun Xun really looked the same as she did when she was young.


    She held the photo in front of Xun Xun,


    it really looked very simr.


    This was life, the wondrous part of life.


    So Xun Xun¡¯s current appearance was the same as when she was young.

 Chapter 1833

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Chapter 1848 where did her fathere from</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Your mother is very beautiful.¡±Lu Yi kept quiet about the possibility that mother Yan might be ye Rong. As for Yan Huan, it was impossible for mother Yan to have any rtionship with the Ye family at all.


    The Ye family was the ye family, but Mother Yan was just mother Yan.


    They didn¡¯t even have the same surname, so how could there be any rtionship?


    But sometimes, different surnames did not mean that they were not the same person. It could be that for some reason, they did not want others to know that she was still alive, or it could be some other reason that others did not know. But in the end.., even after she died, no one doubted whether she was Ye Rong. If she was Ye Rong, then what exactly happened to her that year? Why did she have to live a life of incognito, even though she led her daughter through a life of poverty in the end, she never returned to the Ye family.


    But if she was not ye Rong, would there be such a simr person in this world? Whether it was ye Shuyun or mother lei, they could recognize that this was ye Rong. Even the small mole at the corner of her eye could confirm that she was Ye Rong.


    ¡°Huanhuan, did your mother ever mention your father?¡±Lu Yi asked the little girl to sit properly. He used his leg to stop her from falling, while the little girl obediently hugged her doll and yed with it, she did not understand what her parents were talking about. In any case, she just needed to obediently sit with her parents.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. My mother also did not mention it, so sometimes...¡±Yan Huan could not help but smile. It was probably a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I might not know who my father is. Even my mother doesn¡¯t know who my father is. Anyway, so many years have passed, and I¡¯ve never had a father before. We¡¯ve all grown up the same way, so it doesn¡¯t make any difference to us whether we have him or not.¡±


    Yes, there really wasn¡¯t any difference? She had already lived for two lifetimes. Even if she didn¡¯t have a father, she wasn¡¯t any less than others. Except, some people¡¯s fathers almost killed her because of their daughter.


    She might be envious, or she might be jealous. However, no matter what, she didn¡¯t want a father like Su Qingdong. If she really had a father like that, she would rather have only her mother.


    She carefully ced the photo in her palm and prepared to carefully preserve it. This was the only photo of her and her mother. If she lost it, then there would really be no more, perhaps she had forgotten her mother¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Oh right, where did you find this photo? Why didn¡¯t I know about the existence of this photo?¡±Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know that she had such a photo, if she had it, she would definitely treat it as a treasure and would definitely not throw it around. Moreover, the things that were thrown around were all picked up by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yi Ling¡¯s.¡±Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair and only said a few things. She did not mention anything else, including things that might include her background.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me either.¡±Yan Huan frowned. What was wrong? She had pictures of her mother and she did not want to give them to her. was she trying to hide them? But what was there to hide? If she gave them to her, she would go and wash a few more pictures, at that time, she would have a few pictures if she wanted to.


    How could a living person hang themselves on a tree?


    Anyway, now that the picture was in her hands, it belonged to her and her mother. Yiling could forget about touching it. This was the only picture of her and her mother. It was impossible for her to have more.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±at this moment, xunxun used her small hand to pull the little braid on one side of the doll. Then, she pulled on Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Mommy, Xunxun needs to Pee.¡±


    At this moment, a hand reached out and carried her up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy will bring you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun nodded her little head and let Daddy carry her.


    She turned around and nibbled on her little fingers that were like tender ginger. She saw her mother holding a piece of paper in her hand and sitting there without moving. She did not know if that piece of paper was as cute as her, as beautiful as her, and as obedient as her?


    She pouted and was a little jealous.


    Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mommy Loves Xunxun the most.¡±


    Xunxun pouted. She was just unhappy anyway.


    ¡°You can even hang a small oil bottle,¡±Lu Yi teased his daughter and took her to the toilet. She had really grown up. She had grown up and was spoiled by the people in the family. The little girl was the most favored in the family, even her two older brothers, who were the same age as her, let her go. If there was good food or fun, they would y with her first and eat first. And now, he was afraid that one day.., they had raised a spoiled little girl. It looked like the momentum was not good.


    No, he had to tell the family that Xun Xun really could not be spoiled like this. She was the only little girl in the family. She was born small and her body was not good, therefore, the entire family treated her as if her eyeballs were hurting. They raised the two boys like sheep. He was afraid that his daughter would be crooked. What would happen if she did not grow straight in the future?


    At this moment, Xun Xun naturally did not know that her beloved father was worrying about whether or not he would raise her into a crooked tree.


    The Lu family was well-established. However, there must not be any profligate sons. Even profligate girls could not do that.


    Yan Huan sat up and took the photo to her eyes. Then, she gently caressed mother Yan¡¯s face on the photo.


    Her mother¡¯s youth and life were fixed on this small piece of paper. It fixed her face and kept her life. She never thought that she would see her mother¡¯s photo again.


    And the herself when she was young, she really looked like Xun Xun. No, it was Xun Xun who looked like her. Xun Xun was her daughter. Lu Qi¡¯s Lu Guang looked like Lu Yi. If Xun Xun also looked like Lu Yi.., she really wanted to cry.


    The phone that she put aside rang. She took the phone and looked at it. It was Rowling¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello.¡±She ced the phone by her ear and opened the drawer. She carefully ced the photo inside.


    ¡°Bring Xun Xun here for an audition. Oh right, there¡¯s also Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. We have a Qing dynasty movie here and we need a few child stars. We don¡¯t have any suitable candidates yet. Your family¡¯s Xiao Xun has such a pretty face. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t use it.¡±


    After discussing with them for a while, Yan Huan sat up. She was very particr about this point. Even though her children were young, they were all children who had their own opinions. They could already make their own decisions.


    As for this matter, Rowling had already said it many times. She had never agreed to it. She wanted her children to be ordinary children. However, she still wanted to ask the children their own opinions. They were already three years old and were already sensible, moreover, their children were more sensible than ordinary children. They were more mature and could choose their own lives.

 Chapter 1834

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Chapter 1849 can we talk nicely now</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She would not interfere with the path that the children would choose in the future. She would not stop them from entering this circle. Whether a person became good or bad was not something that could be changed by a profession.


    That¡¯s right, she wanted to give old master Lu a hand. She was quite afraid that he woulde back and say something like, ¡°An actor is heartless.¡±.


    Although they had agreedst time, she was afraid that the old man would forget about it.


    If he objected, then her family¡¯s Xun Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to be a big star in the future. This little face that looked like her mother would be buried in the future.


    The next day, Yan Huan brought Xun Xun, who was dressed cleanly, to look for old master Lu. Although she had mentioned it before and Old Master Lu had agreed to it, if she agreed to it again... She still had to give that old man a lesson.


    In this family, whoever was the eldest was no older than an old master.


    When Old Master Lu saw Xun Xun¡¯s cute and cute appearance, he immediately fell in love with her. He hugged her tightly and refused to let go. One moment, he asked the nanny to prepare this for him, and the next moment, he asked the nanny to prepare that for him, in any case, since xunxun had returned to the Lu family, her little mouth had never stopped talking. However, ording to Old Master Lu¡¯s method of stuffing ducks, xunxun actually did not be a little fatty. Yan Huan was surprised.


    It could also be because she had given xunxun a physique that did not put on weight. It had been shown since she was young


    ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yan Huan saw that Old Master Lu was in a good mood, so he tried to bring up the matter of Yu Xunxun acting for him.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hesitant. It¡¯s not like how you used to be. You used to be so arrogant, but now you know to give in. You¡¯re useless.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was full of ck lines.


    She really wanted to say, old master Lu, how could her attitude be called useless? Could it be that it had to be like the past, when the two of them met, they would either quarrel or talk back?


    Would she still be able to speak properly then.


    She let out a gentle breath and suppressed the stuffiness in her chest. It was true. Talking to old master Lu would have killed her in the past, but now it would have angered her to death. It was between her and Old Master Lu


    Either she would have angered him to death, or she would have choked to death.


    ¡°Grandfather, Ling wants to shoot a Qing dynasty drama and is short of a few child stars. I want to let Xunxun and the others give it a try. Look...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her scalp go numb. She was waiting for grandfather Lu to scold her.


    In the end, she did not.


    Grandfather Lu was beaming with joy as he let his great-granddaughter stand on hisp. Then, he scratched her little face and said.


    ¡°Aiya, is our little xunxun going to be a big star? From now on, everyone will know our little xunxun.¡±


    Yan Huan was speechless


    D * MN, this was too unfair. How could she be an actress while xunxun was a big star.


    However, if old master Lu passed this test, there was no need to mention ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. They would not care too much about xunxun and Little Light¡¯s hobbies. As long as they liked something, they would agree.


    The next day, Yan Huan and Ye Shuyun brought Xunxun and Little Qi and little light to Ling.


    Director Jin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Xunxun. Little Yan Huan.


    She really looked too much like her mother. One look and one could tell that she was a little beauty.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡±Xunxun¡¯s little mouth was really sweet. The way she addressed him as ¡®grandpa¡¯melted director Jin¡¯s heart. Her soft and cute little appearance, coupled with her cute little voice, would definitely make her a hit, oh right, there was also this little face. She was simply a beautiful little princess from the Qing dynasty.


    However, he still had to go through the necessary procedures. He still had to see if this child could really act. Some children were not very photogenic, even if they were beautiful.


    When xunxun auditioned, there were almost no problems at all. The director made herugh,ugh, cry, and get angry. Moreover, her memory was so good that it was amazing. Moreover, she was indeed Yan Huan¡¯s daughter, her mother was a veteran actor, while she was a little actor. She was only a three-year-old little girl. If her little expression became serious, she really looked like a mother


    As for the Twins, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they did not get into character. The two children did not like tough or talk. Their temperaments were exactly like that of Lu Da¡¯s prosecutor, when it came to dismantling toys, an ordinary child was definitely not a match for the two brothers. However, when it came to filming, they were really not on the same line. Let¡¯s say the lines. Okay, say it.


    Was it reciting? The two of them were reciting at the same time without memorizing a single word. However, this was not reciting, nor was it reciting the text.


    This was filming. Could they show some expressions? Could they show some emotions.


    Let¡¯sugh, okay,ugh, Let¡¯s cry, let¡¯s not cry.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang were not selected, so they did not feel anything. This seemed to be within expectations. These two children were not born to act. It was like letting Lu Yi Act, he would definitely act out at any moment, and then anger the director to death.


    ¡°Mommy will go home and y with toys,¡±Lu Qi said with a straight face.


    ¡°Mm, ying with toys,¡±Lu Guang was the same.


    Yan Huan could not help but cover his face. Lu Yi, look at your genes. Why Can¡¯t such a young person smile.


    However, it was fortunate that Xunxun was like her. She loved tough, she loved to make a scene, and she also loved to be smug.


    Of course, she was immediately chosen by the director and was also given an audition.


    The little girl¡¯s performance was very good. Moreover, it seemed that she had really inherited best actress Yan¡¯s genes in acting. In addition, her small appearance was already very beautiful. In front of the camera, that small face really made people like her.


    Director Jin was instantly attracted to her. There were still a few child stars who had been waiting for this Qing pce drama. Everyone thought that they would definitely be famous. The films that director Jin had taken on were also very picky, moreover, the films that he had taken on were all very conscientious in the industry.


    He had not taken on many films in the past few years. Of course, as long as he took on them, he would definitely be able to maintain a certain viewership.


    Moreover, this Qing dynasty drama was also one of Ling¡¯s biggest dramas in the past few years. Whether it was in terms of costumes, plot, or other aspects, it was a huge investment


    There were indeed a few child stars that needed to be found. One of them was about the same age as Xun Xun. As long as he was around four years old, he would be more obedient. If he acted in his true colors, his little face would be prettier, if her expression was more vivid, there would be nothing to pick on. That was indeed the case. Xun Xun was with a very pretty and very photogenic child.


    Moreover, she was very obedient. She would cry when asked to,ugh when asked to, and make a face when asked to make a face. Her small appearance was already good. In addition, after changing her clothes, she put on her little clothes, the more she looked, the more her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was obedient and cute at the same time. She was so cute that she almost vomited blood. From the director to the Auntie who delivered lunch boxes, they all liked her very much.

 Chapter 1835

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Chapter 1850 was right</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Director Jin liked Xunxun very much. Initially, he was afraid that master Lu would not agree to it. After all, for a family like the Lu family.., he did not like his family to begin with. What did it have to do with this circle.


    Yan Huan went home and asked Master Lu again.


    ¡°If grandfather agrees, you can go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡±


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan. Do you not want my little Xun to be a celebrity? My Xun is better looking than you. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t meet people?


    Yan Huan resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    Her face was not bad, but in two lifetimes, why didn¡¯t old master Lu say that he had any good face for her? Now that he was treating her better, it was still because her reputation was not bad, also, how much money did she earn for the Lu Family? She earned it all from her, and no one asked her to work for them. She invested it in Lu Yi, and then she used Lu Yi¡¯s job and used Lu Yi¡¯s card. She only had this little hobby.


    The reason why she was valued in the Lu family was not because of anything else. In fact, the main reason was that she was like a sow, giving birth to three children for the Lu family, among them was a great-granddaughter that old master Lu doted on very much. And this child became old master Lu¡¯s everything. As for her, the mother depended on the child.


    But now, with old master Lu¡¯s attitude, Yan Huan knew that he would not object. She was just afraid that old master Lu would agree now and be unwilling to throw a tantrum in the middle. If that happened, it would really cause the entire production crew to die.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were brought along by Grandma, while Xun Xun Yan Huan was brought along by herself.


    Yan Huan would bring Xun Xun to the production team every day. She wanted to talk things over with Xun Xun. Filming was quite tough, and she had to cry andugh. She was afraid that Xun Xun was really too young. If she couldn¡¯tplete it by then, she would throw a tantrum, however, Xun Xun was indeed her child, and she had already inherited her stubborn character. No matter how hard filming was, she never said that she wouldn¡¯t do it, she had always been a little angry at the top.


    When they returned, Xun Xun sat on a small stool while Lu Yi washed her daughter¡¯s feet.


    He felt that his daughter¡¯s feet were a little swollen.


    ¡°Baby, Tell Daddy, is it hard to film?¡±


    Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s face and asked. The little girl had been carried by others since she was young. She did not even walk much, let alone stand and film every day.


    Xun Xun shook her little head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Xun Xun will do her best.¡±She clenched her little fists. She had long known that if she wanted to do something, she could not give up halfway. She would definitely do her best.


    Lu Yi stretched out his fist and bumped it against his daughter¡¯s tender little fist.


    ¡°En, Baby, you must do your best. Daddy will be proud of you.¡±


    Lu Yi picked up his daughter. There was a big soul in this small body. His daughter had grown up. Her little face looked like her mother¡¯s and her personality was like her mother¡¯s. In the future, she would definitely be as outstanding as her mother.


    When he turned around, he saw Yan Huan standing in the kitchen, cooking delicious dinner for the father and daughter. Who would have thought that the multi-billion-dor Yan Ying Queen would be a good wife and mother at home, furthermore, the dishes she cooked could bepared to a hotel chef¡¯s.


    He lowered his head again and looked at his daughter¡¯s small face that resembled his mother¡¯s.


    Actually, he did not wish for things to turn out as he had thought. He did not wish for Yan Huan to be ye Rong¡¯s child. He hoped that Yan Huan¡¯s surname would still be Yan. Her mother was a single mother and had nothing to do with the Ye family.


    The next day, Yan Huan went out with Xun Xun to film. This time, they were going out for a very long period of time. The main reason was that there were some ces that needed to be filmed, and after Xun Xun filmed for a few more days, her scenes would be finished, the person who the family could not bear to part with the most was still old master Lu. However, how could he regret what he had promised? Although he really wanted to regret it, he was not ye Jianguo, and he could not be like ye Jianguo, he only knew how to do shameless things.


    Xunxun had flown there, and the entire production team had followed her. Everyone liked Xunxun very much. She looked like her mother, obedient and obedient. Moreover, at such a young age, even though she had never acted before.., she felt very good and had great talent for acting. If Xunxun wanted to develop in this industry in the future, her qualifications were really unmatched.


    This was because having a movie queen mother meant that she would walk a lot less than the average person. Furthermore, her mother was the number one shareholder of Ling. She could definitely fight for a better role for her daughter and make her a small celebrity that everyone knew about.


    However, Yan Huan nned to finish filming this movie and not let Xunxun continue filming.


    Xunxun was still young. She could just be an ordinary child. She did not need to be too outstanding. She just needed to grow up healthily.


    Just as the mother and daughter were about to board the ne, Ye Chuji had already arrived at the detention center with the inspection report.


    ¡°Lu Yi, where did thise from?¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s heart was like a bucket of water that had been knocked over. It was more than a mess.


    Lu Yi suddenly asked him to take a few strands of ye Rong¡¯s hair. He wanted to do a D n aparison, so he did not think too much and took out a few strands. There was indeed not much hope. It was when ye Jianguo started looking for his own granddaughter, recently, there had been a lot of imposters. He already didn¡¯t want to look for them anymore. Moreover, what was the use of finding them?


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of character he would have if he found them. If they were like Sun Yuhan, then he would rather not have this niece. Moreover, he shouldn¡¯t think that he could live a good life just because he found her.


    Yan Huan was still waiting for revenge.


    She didn¡¯t care whether others were innocent or not. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t innocent? However, ye Jianguo had already made a move, so she would naturally make a move on others.


    However, when he opened the inspection report, he was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this the result of the D, N, and a test he did for Sun Yuhan back then?


    His sister¡¯s child had been found. This was his true niece. However, where did Lu Yi find her?


    ¡®Lu Yi, tell uncle, where did thise from? Where is your aunt¡¯s daughter now?¡¯


    When Lu Yi heard this, he knew that he had guessed correctly.


    This might really be something that everyone could not imagine.


    He took the examination report from ye Chuji¡¯s hands and flipped through it. When he saw the examination results clearly, he was actually filled withplicated feelings


    But now, he finally understood some things.


    Why did Sun Yuhan keep targeting Yan Huan?


    Why did Sun Yuhan have to let Yan Huan Die?


    Why did they always find out what the problem was? Where did Sun Yuhan find out about Ye Rong, where did she get ye Rong¡¯s daughter¡¯s hair and keepsake, she even reced Ye Rong¡¯s daughter for so many years.

 Chapter 1836

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Chapter 1851 didn¡¯t want her to know</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now they had finally figured it out. It turned out that Ye Rong¡¯s daughter was none other than Yan Huan, and Yan Huan¡¯s mother was ye Rong herself.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±ye Chuji also noticed that Lu Yi didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Is that person not too good?¡±


    Did Hemit a crime? Did something happen to him? Or was he gone? And where did this haire from?


    ¡°Uncle, I want to show you something.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and walked into his bedroom. He pulled open a drawer and took out a photo.


    Take a look.


    Lu Yi ced the photo in front of Ye Chuji.


    Ye Chuji took the photo,


    ¡°Rong Rong?¡±Ye Chuji recognized it at a nce. The woman in the photo was his younger sister, Ye Rong.


    There was no mistake. This was Ye Rong. This was clearly ye Rong. Ye Rong¡¯s facial features, Ye Rong¡¯s smile, and the wine on Ye Rong¡¯s face. This was his biological younger sister, even though he had Sun Yuhan at that time, he really hated this younger sister and did not want to acknowledge her.


    However, in his heart, he had never forgotten his younger sister, Ye Rong. This younger sister who had left at such a young age, suffered a lifetime of hardship, and now did not know whether she was dead or alive.


    And the child she held in her arms was a little girl. She looked very much like Xiao Xun.


    ¡°This child is your aunt¡¯s daughter, right?¡±


    He did not need to suspect anything anymore. This child was Shi Rong¡¯s daughter. She was definitely ye Rong¡¯s daughter. She looked exactly like ye Rong when she was young.


    So this was ye Rong¡¯s daughter. This was also his true niece.


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped on the photo. The child who smiled innocently looked very much like Xun Xun. Oh right, Xun Xun actually looked like her grandmother. Even those two dimples looked exactly like her grandmother.


    ¡°Then your little aunt, is she still...¡±


    What Ye Chuji actually wanted to ask was, is Ye Rong still alive? Is she still alive?


    Was it because she was in a ce where information was blocked, so she did not know what happened at home. She did not even know that her daughter¡¯s identity had been reced by someone else.


    ¡°Uncle, little aunt is already gone. Lu Yi still somewhat cruelly interrupted ye Chuji¡¯s hope. She is not even forty years old and is already gone.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s body stiffened. He might have felt it too, but when he heard it for real, his heart ached. His sister, such a good child in the past.., she had actually disappeared without a sound.


    It was earlier than he had imagined. ¡°How did she die?¡±


    Ye Chuji asked with some difficulty, did she suffer? Did she suffer.


    ¡°She died of illness,¡±Lu Yi sighed softly and lowered his head to look at the photo in ye Chuji¡¯s hand.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t suffered in her entire life. Maybe we all felt that she suffered, maybe we all thought that she didn¡¯t have a good life, maybe everyone thought that she was stupid, that she wasn¡¯t the proper eldest daughter of the Ye family, that she had to run away from home, and that she died at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°But I believe that she definitely didn¡¯t suffer in her heart, because she obtained the person she loved the most in this world, and the person she doted on the most.¡±


    ¡°Is it her?¡±


    Ye chuji understood Lu Yi¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°It¡¯s this child?¡±


    Back then, Ji Zai had brought the photo before his eyes. This child looked so much like Tong Rong, and when she grew up, she would definitely have a good appearance.


    ¡°Did you find her?¡±


    Ye Chuji put down the photo again. He did not know where he got this familiar feeling from. Perhaps it was because the person he was familiar with was Ye Rong, but there was nothing else he could think of.


    ¡°She has always been by our side.¡±


    Lu Yi leaned his back against the sofa behind him.


    ¡°She became a big star and gave birth to three children. There are two boys and a girl. The girl looks very much like her grandmother and has two dimples.¡±


    Ye Chuji took a step back.


    He then ced the photo in front of his eyes.


    Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t she notice it? Why didn¡¯t she think of it? Everyone said that Xun Xun had the same dimples as ye Rong when she was young, but they all thought that it was a coincidence.


    But this was not a coincidence. This was blood. This was blood that could not be cut.


    But what exactly did they do?


    He covered his face, unable to ept this fact.


    Also, the ashes that ye Jianguo smashed were ye Rong¡¯s. He, Ye Jianguo, had actually crushed his own daughter¡¯s bones and scattered her ashes. He did not know what kind of a pile of stray cats and dogs¡¯bones he had gotten, to ce them there and offer them properly, was there anything more ironic than this?


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want her to know about this.¡±


    Lu Yi stared seriously into ye Chuji¡¯s eyes. Yan Huan was living very well now. She only needed a mother who loved her very much. Now that she had them, it was enough. She did not need so many family members.., she also did not need these family members of the Ye family. These family members had harmed her and caused her to lose almost everything.


    ¡°I understand.¡±Ye Chuji waved his hand gently.


    Yes, don¡¯t admit it. They did not have the face to admit it. Ye Jianguo also did not have the face to admit it. Moreover, even if he admitted it, Yan Huan would not acknowledge them. Just the matter of ye Jianguo smashing ye Rong¡¯s urn.., yan Huan would not forgive him, nor could he acknowledge him.


    Since he did not admit it, then why did he have to let her know about these things.


    It was better not to know.


    Yes, it was better not to let her know.


    Ye Jianguo also didn¡¯t know.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that her biological grandfather smashed her mother¡¯s urn and wanted to take her life time and time again.


    Ye Jianguo also didn¡¯t know that he almost killed his biological granddaughter and crushed his daughter¡¯s bones and ashes. What did ye Rong do wrong in this life.


    She had suffered when she was young and had left the world long ago. She had only left behind a daughter. She had no rtives and had been struggling for her life until now. Ye Rong could not find peace after her death. Even her ashes were about to be shattered by someone, her bones were crushed and scattered, and she could not be reincarnated.


    Every time he thought of this, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him from head to toe.


    He was almost too ashamed to see Yan Huan, and even more ashamed to see that little xun who looked like his sister.


    That Was Ye Rong¡¯s granddaughter. She really looked too much like his grandmother.


    He wiped his face.


    No matter how Lu Yi found out, no matter how Lu Yi found out.


    He would not ask.


    Just like that, they would pretend that nothing had happened. Yan Huan was Yan Huan, and the Ye family was also the ye family.


    Yan Huan¡¯s mother was not ye Rong. Her mother was also just an ordinary woman. She was also a poor woman.

 Chapter 1837

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Chapter 1852 kissing uncle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan was holding his phone and taking pictures of xunxun. Xunxun was wearing Qing pce clothes, and her little face was pink and tender. She was so cute that it made people want to pinch her.


    Moreover, xunxun had a strong desire to express herself. Although it was her first time acting, it was unknown if she had inherited her mother¡¯s talent in acting. Therefore, her expression and actions were too perfect.


    She couldugh, cry, act cute, and get angry. When she called out for her mother, not to mention Yan Huan, even the person who was acting as Xunxun¡¯s mother was also extremely adorable. Every day, she would carry xunxun onto the stage and say that she wanted to cultivate their rtionship, don¡¯t think that Yan Huan didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t cultivating their rtionship. She was clearly taking advantage of her daughter.


    She took a few photos and sent them to Lu Yi. This was her daily job. Otherwise, the Lu family would want to look for her. Ye Shuyun had returned a few days ago, and she missed her two grandsons again, however, she believed that she would want to look for her grandsons again only a few days after she returned. After all, she was flying back and forth on both sides, so it wouldn¡¯t be that tiring.


    Lu Yi¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone from his pocket and opened it to take a look. On it was a little beauty in a clear dress. wasn¡¯t that his Little Xun.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is this Xun Xun?¡±


    Yu Bo immediately moved his face closer. He had been looking at the photos for the past few days. was there another one today? Ah, so cute, so cute. He really wanted to carry her home, as expected of the little flower roll that was born from the best actress and prosecutor Lu. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were both handsome and smart at such a young age, but Xun Xun was just as beautiful as his mother.


    ¡°You seem to have grown taller?¡±Lu Yi looked at his daughter through the phone screen. The little girl was dressed in Qing clothing, and her little face was chubby. It seemed like she had indeed grown a little and grown up.


    Yu Bo really wanted to cry.


    Prosecutor, your eyes are really sharp. They¡¯re so sharp that they¡¯re about to poke someone to death. These are just photos. You haven¡¯t seen anyone yet, so how do you know that Little Xun has grown taller? In his eyes, it¡¯s still just a small lump.., it¡¯s been a long time since hest hugged her. What should he do? If this movie were to be broadcasted in the future, just how many people would snatch his xunxun.


    Little Xunxun was still so young. When she grew up, he would be old.


    Sigh, I¡¯m not born yet, I¡¯m already old.


    He spent half a dayining about the heavens and the people. Then, he looked up at the 45-degree sky with a face full of yousang.


    Yan Huan put down his phone and she sat at the side. As long as she was there, xunxun was very obedient. She could see where her mother was and felt very safe. Of course, she was also very obedient. When she was filming, she did not lose out to adults at all.


    Director Jin still believed that Xunxun had inherited Yan Huan¡¯s talent in acting. She was born with a small acting talent.


    Yan Huan took out her phone again. Just as she was about to take another picture for xunxun, her phone rang. She took her phone back and the number on it was an ident. It was not someone else but ye Chuji.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Yan Huan still called ye Chuji uncle. No matter what, Ye Chuji had never done anything to let her down. At the very least, he had never thought of taking her life.


    This was not a grudge. She was still clear about it. She would not force the fault of Ye Jianguo and Sun Yuhan onto Ye Chuji.


    Yan Huan¡¯s call of Uncle Almost Made Ye Chuji cry.


    It was her uncle, it was her uncle. It should be her uncle. He was her biological uncle.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±ye Chuji¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was as if something was stuck in his throat. His voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Is uncle not feeling well?¡±


    Yan Huan could tell that there was something wrong with Ye Chuji¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Chuji hurriedly cleared his throat to prevent Yan Huan from hearing something.


    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s xunxun? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s pretty serious about acting.¡±Yan Huan sat down and looked at her daughter, who was trying her best to act cute.


    ¡°That child is really obedient. I wonder who she looks like?¡±Ye Chuji alsoughed.


    ¡°She looks like me.¡±Yan Huan had always felt that Xunxun looked like her. Otherwise, if the three children looked like Lu Yi, she would be heartbroken. She was the one who gave birth to the three children. Fortunately, one of them looked like her.., her personality was also simr to hers.


    ¡°Like Lu Yi, right?¡±Ye Chuji asked tentatively, ¡°Huanhuan, I heard from Yi Ling that you were naughty when you were young. You even burned a piece of skin on the back of your mother¡¯s hand. So, Xunxun probably doesn¡¯t look like you. Otherwise, she would be a naughty little girl again.¡±


    ¡°I was very obedient when I was young.¡±Yan Huanhuan wrinkled her nose, ¡°Maybe Yi Yi remembered wrongly. My mother¡¯s hand was burned on the back of her hand. However, it was not on the back of her hand, but on her finger. She said that when I was young, one of my uncles identally burned it.¡±


    ¡°Right, right.¡±Ye Chuji suddenly felt that his eyes were sore. He hurriedly raised his hand and wiped his tears. Yes, right, this was his sister¡¯s daughter.


    Rong Rong¡¯s hand did indeed have a burn. It was on her finger. It was also because he had identally burned it with boiling water when he was young. When it recovered, it left behind a scar. At that time, Ye Rong was still joking. It was also good to have a scar.., in that case, she would be able to find it if she lost it in the future.


    And now, after a few decades, he had finally found her. However, his sister could no longer be found. If he could find her, she would be his sister¡¯s daughter and his sister¡¯s grandson.


    On the other side, Yan Huan was confused. What was going on.


    Could it be that ye Chuji had been doing business for too long and had be a little silly recently.


    But didn¡¯t they say that the more you did business, the more shrewd you became? But how could you be more and more stupid?


    She did not think too much about what ye Chuji meant by these words. She thought that he only wanted to search for her, so he kept saying that he would not leave her. Indeed, her little xun was very likable, not to mention her family, even the people on set liked such a young child. Xun Xun was the youngest, most obedient, and also the most beautiful child in their production team.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun ran over. Her little face was now red, but her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was very healthy. Moreover, she had been exercising a little more recently. Xun Xun seemed to have grown taller, and of course, she had also put on some weight, it was also in line with that sentence. When there were many people, even eating was fragrant.


    Yan Huan touched her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Xun Xun hurriedly shook her little head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired. Xun Xun is not tired.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±Yan Huan took Xun Xun¡¯s small water bottle and asked after shaving her daughter¡¯s flushed little face.

 Chapter 1838

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Chapter 1853 Your Daughter has been found</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xunxun nodded her head vigorously. wasn¡¯t it just that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    She used two small hands to hold her little cartoon water bottle. Her pair of big eyes were also rolling around, looking very energetic.


    Yan Huan calcted the time. There was about half a month¡¯s time. Xunxun¡¯s scenes would be finished, and they could go home.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter to the chair and sat down so that she would not be tired from standing. After filming for the entire day, sometimes even adults could not stand it, let alone a child. However, Xun Xun was a very responsible child, she never said that it was painful or tiring. Of course, she did not cry either. This was simr to other children on set who needed to be coaxed by adults.


    Xunxun was very obedient. Although she sometimes had a small temper, she was very obedient to her mother. Whatever her mother said, she would do. She was a reasonable little girl, and she was also the most obedient little girl.


    Ye Chuji knocked on ye Jianguo¡¯s door. It had been a long time since he had been here. Actually, every time he thought about how ye Chuji had never stopped defending Sun Yuhan, it was almost unreasonable, he really could not face such a father.


    He did not have deep feelings for Sun Yuhan, so it was impossible for him to give the things that he had worked so hard for to an unrted person.


    Yes, in Ye Chuji¡¯s heart, Sun Yuhan was an unrted outsider.


    And now, it was as expected.


    If Sun Yuhan was reced by Yan Huan, Ye Jianguo did not need to say that he would definitely be willing to give him the ye family¡¯s property, or that he would happily hand it over with both hands. Only now did he realize that it was not because he was stingy.., it was also not because he wanted to leave more for his son. It was just that, without thatyer of blood rtionship, everything seemed much thinner.


    Yes, it wasn¡¯t because of anything else.


    It was just because they weren¡¯t rted by blood, because of the deception, because of that shameful and disgusting deception.


    Ye Chuji clearly knew that Yan Huan was his niece. He clearly knew that Xun Xun was his biological granddaughter, but he didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge her. He was even more ashamed to acknowledge her.


    Lu Yi was right. They were living very well now.


    They did not need the ye family to live very well. Everything in the Ye family was nothing to Yan Huan. The Ye family only cared about the airport.


    But Yan Huan did not need the airport to live well.


    She could earn money on her own. She did not need to rely on anyone. She could make her life better than others.


    Ye Rong, Little Sister, did you see that? Your Daughter is very capable. She has carried on your bloodline. You have two grandchildren and one granddaughter, but she is much stronger than others.


    And he had also secretly investigated. Ye Rong had indeed brought Yan Huan and Yi Ling along by herself at that time.


    Yi Ling was picked up by Ye Rong. At that time, Yi Ling was only ten years old. Later on, the three of them lived together. Ye Rong died at a very young age. At that time, in order to treat her mother¡¯s illness, Yan Huan had no choice but to stop his studies, he went around as an extra to earn money to treat his mother¡¯s illness. Ye Rong had been sick since Yan Huan was fifteen years old. Even when Yan Huan was eighteen years old, he still did not make it through and died early. Later on.., yan Huan and Yi Ling lived like this forever.


    At first, they only received light condoms. Later on, they slowly recovered. It was not until Yan Huan met Lu Yi that Yi Ling met Lei Qingyi.


    Now, they were both very good. They were both married and had children. Although there were always too many twists and turns in Yan Huan¡¯s life, she was now living very well.


    The Lu family treated Yan Huan like their own children


    Lu Yi loved her like his life. She also had three children that she loved like her life.


    Therefore, his sister, Ye Rong, should also rest in peace.


    As for the matter of her ashes, Lu Yi had already ced the ashes in the temple and epted the high monk¡¯s reincarnation. It could also be considered as a form of psychologicalfort.


    But he thought that ye Rong should still want to go home.


    Go back to his own home for the rest of his life.


    But he really did not understand what had happened to Ye Rong back then. How could she have run away from home? How could she have given birth to Yan Huan? She had changed another identity. They were clearly in hai city.., they clearly could not say that their days were good, but why did they note back to look for them? Why did they not want to return to the Ye family.


    Perhaps there was really something that was difficult to say. They did not even want to leave a photo of her in the world. Was it because they did not want to see them find her.


    However, he believed in ye Rong. He believed that Ye Rong must still be thinking about her home and her family,


    however, ye Jianguo had done such a thing.


    Could Ye Rong still return home?


    Was Yan Huan Willing?


    He probably wasn¡¯t willing. After all, they all knew about this matter, yet they were all hiding it from her.


    It was good to hide it, but it was also good not to know.


    He turned his head and looked at ye Xinyu, who was currently busy. In the past, he was unwilling to do this no matter what. Ye Chuyu, who had even threatened to be an actor, had finally grown up. He had also shouldered the responsibility that he should shoulder, he had also begun to learn how to manage the airport, and how to be a good son and a qualified heir to the ye family.


    ¡°Xinyu.¡±


    Ye Chuji called out to his son.


    ¡°Yes, father, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ye Xinyu stood up. His voice was still a little hoarse, but it was no longer unpleasant to the ears. Although it was not quite the same as his previous voice, it was not too harsh to listen to. Ye Xinyu did not feel that such a voice was not good.


    If it could be cured, then it would be cured.


    If it really could not be cured, then it would be just like that. He also treated himself as apletely different person.


    As for his hand, it had only been cured recently. Although he could not lift heavy objects yet, he could still make a phone call and write a few words. Although there were not many things at the airport, many things were done by someone.


    However, he had just arrived here, so there were still many things to do.


    It was only after ye Xinyu took over these things and began to learn that he realized just how unfilial he had been in the past. Such heavy matters and suchplicated work, even a young man like him.., could not bear it, much less a person of ye Chuji¡¯s age. He really felt that he was too shameless and unfilial.


    Elder Auntie was right. In his entire life, the person he had let down the most was his father.


    The person who doted on him the most and loved him the most was this father.


    When he went missing, he was the only one who looked for him everywhere. He was also the one who remembered him in his heart. His grandfather only had a fake granddaughter in his heart, so how could he still have him.


    So he had to familiarize himself with the airport as soon as possible, and then let his father retire. He could go wherever he wanted to go and do whatever he wanted to do, so that he could also be proud of his son, because he could finally have a sessor.

 Chapter 1839

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Chapter 1854 he came to visit her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji patted his son on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Your hands are the best. You have to do everything ording to your ability.¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad. I Won¡¯t force myself.¡±Ye Xinyu actually felt pretty good. He had been in a tight spot at the beginning, but now he finally had some experience.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit your grandfatherter. Are You Going?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Ye Xinyu sat on the chair again and picked up the document to read.


    ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather after all.¡±


    Although ye Chuji said so, he didn¡¯t me his son.


    Even he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that Father Now, let alone ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu was almost killed by Sun Yuhan. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would never know what he suffered because of Sun Yuhan.


    That was simply Hell on Earth, and it was worse than death.


    The grandson didn¡¯t acknowledge that grandfather.


    It was impossible for that biological granddaughter, and no one was willing to tell that person about this.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s life had been a failure.


    When he was young, it could be said that he was a formidable figure of his generation. It was a pity that when he was old, he had lost all his moral character and apanied him to the end.


    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to regret it.


    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to make up for it.


    I went to check on him. Ye Chuji still nned to go to the hospital to check on Ye Jianguo. No matter what, he was still a father. As for ye Xinyu, if he didn¡¯t force him, ye Xinyu wouldn¡¯t forgive him so easily. As for Yan Huan..


    It was impossible to forgive him.


    When Ye Chuji arrived at the hospital, ye Jianguo was taken care of by a nanny. He rarely came by himself.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he came here, so he hasn¡¯t seen ye Jianguo.


    In just a few days, ye Jianguo was already older than before. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have increased, and his hair had already turned white. Compared to Old Master Lu, he really aged faster.


    Yan Huan was very filial to old master Lu. He spent arge sum of money to buy a medicine for old master Lu from a foreign army. He wanted old master Lu to eat it because he thought it could be taken care of, because Old Master Lu was already three years old, and ever since Old Master Lu ate this medicine, he actually grew ck hair. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have lessened, and even his teeth were much stronger.


    Old Master Lu now treated this medicine as a divine medicine. He had to take it every day. He wanted to live on and live longer because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his little great-granddaughter.


    Compared to Old Master Lu, Ye Jianguo¡¯s life was more than miserable.


    And this couldn¡¯t be med on anyone. If anyone was to be med, it would be ye Chuji who had brought this upon himself.


    ¡°Have you found the person?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked ye Chuji. He did not have much energy left. The reason why he was still alive was because he was afraid to see his own granddaughter. If an ordinary person was deceived like this, no one would be able to withstand it.


    It was not bad that ye Jianguo still had so much energy left.


    ¡°Have you found the person?¡±Ye Jianguo asked again when he saw that ye Chu did not answer his question.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found her.¡±


    Ye Chuji replied indifferently.


    Then, the father and son did not even say a word. Ye Jianguo did not say anything, and Ye Chuji did not want to speak either.


    That was it. It was enough that he had seen her. Ye Chuji opened the door and walked out. He knew better than anyone else that ye Jianguo could not die. He used to do it for Sun Yuhan, but now, he was doing it for his granddaughter. How could he die before he found his granddaughter? How could he bear to die?


    However, Ye Chuji would never tell him that he had found his granddaughter.


    He didn¡¯t say that it was for his own good.


    There were some things that were better not to know than to know happiness.


    Knowing was a sin.


    Not knowing was a blessing.


    Sun Yuhan had been in prison for God knows how long. She might have even forgotten about herself.


    At the beginning, she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    What day was today and what day was tomorrow.


    When she remembered to the seventh day, her memory began to be confused. She simply didn¡¯t know how many days she had been here, whether it was ten days, twenty days, or one month, or two months.


    She only knew that she was waiting to grow old and die here.


    Every day, when she opened her eyes, all she saw was an inch ofnd. She could not even see the sun outside.


    In the past, even if she was poor, she was free. She could leave as she pleased. Now, there was only this dark cell. A few people squeezed together in a small window. It was very extravagant, she was used to enjoying herself, so she simply couldn¡¯t stand it. At night, the unpleasant snoring sounds and the stench of farts.., as well as the unwashed socks and underwear of these female prisoners for the past few days, the stench was unbearable.


    Not to mention being locked up for a few years, even if she was locked up for a few days, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Until one day, these people brought her to an empty reception room. This wasn¡¯t her first time here. Thest time she saw ye Jianguo was here, and she was afraid of this ce, she almost didn¡¯t dare to go in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The prison guard knocked her shoulder with the baton in his hand. What was she standing here for?


    Sun Yuhan took a step forward and stood on the ground with her limping feet.


    She was no longer in a wheelchair. The wheelchair had long been taken away. She could either crawl on the ground or walk on her own.


    Her legs were not as serious as the rumors said. It was so serious that she could not even walk. She could still walk, but one foot was too deep and one foot was too shallow. She was crippled.


    There was a man sitting inside. He crossed his legs. It was just a simple action. He had not even moved, but there was an extreme elegance and sharpness mixed in.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s pupils shrank. Lu Yi.


    She took a step forward, her footsteps a little anxious. But after a few steps, she stopped again. Did youe to save me? She couldn¡¯t say it at all.


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t say it. How could she say it? It was as if she had woken up from a beautiful dream and fell into this kind of hell.


    The world here had long brought her heart to reality, a reality that could not be more realistic.


    She sat down. At this moment, she did not know how to face this man.


    ¡°I did not expect that you woulde to see me in the end.¡±She smiled, but her smile was very miserable. Her face without makeup was obviously much older than before. She had also lost a lot of weight, like a living ghost.


    As for Lu Qin, he was a swindler. He had taken so much money from her and said that he could help her, but up until now, he had not even nced at her.

 Chapter 1840

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Chapter 1855 was ruthless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not request to go out now. She just wanted someone toe and take a look at her. Could it be that this was not enough?


    What about those people who fawned on her, fawned on her, treated her as a queen, treated her as a queen? What about those people who followed behind her? Could it be that because she entered this ce, she was no longer the granddaughter of the Ye Family, could it be that they had long forgotten about her?


    And she, who had torn apart the outeryer of her beauty, was such a lowly, failed woman.


    She touched her face. Without those high-end skincare products, her face had already been smeared with those cosmetics for a long time, and her entire face had bepletely unrecognizable. Her face was not good-looking.., she had also had a few knife operations in the middle. Later on, she had to wear heavy makeup for filming. Now that she could not have a needle, the after-effects of the knife operations had alsoe to her.


    The more she had been treated, the more crippled she became. It was probably someone like her.


    She thought that if she had note here at that time and note to hai city, she might not have be like this. She would still be the poor woman who had been running around all day for a living. She would have met a husband who did not have much money, however, he was able to treat her like a guest. Then, they could strive for a half-new and not-so-old house for the rest of their lives. They could live a peaceful or not-so-rich life like this.


    All of this began to change after she came to Hai City.


    Lu Yi looked at the skinny woman indifferently. It had only been a few days, but she had actually aged so quickly. Perhaps people outside would not be able to recognize that she was Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°How much wealth have you had, and those things did not belong to you. Those things evaporated your luck for the rest of your life. You will have to spend the rest of your life here. Sun Yuhan, do you feel that it¡¯s worth it?¡±


    Sun Yuhan tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°What does it matter if it¡¯s worth it or not? I¡¯m still here.¡± She had already epted her fate and did not beg for help. She knew very well that even if she kneeled on the ground and begged anyone, the final result would be that she would be locked up here.


    ¡°Do I really have to be locked up forever?¡±


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°Are you really that ruthless?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jianguo is suing you for fraud. You should know that your expenses are terrifying. You should know what you have done.¡±


    Lu Yi said faintly. He did not say much. As for how terrifying it was, he did not need to use such an adjective to describe it.


    Sun Yuhan hadmitted these crimes. If she followed the procedure, she would have died several times. However, death was a release for her. It would not allow her to die. Instead, it would allow her to live. It would allow her to live in her own miserable fate, she would just watch others seed and be jealous of others¡¯happiness.


    And she would have to spend her entire life in such a dark prison cell.


    She knew very well how many years she had been the granddaughter of the Ye family and how much money she had spent. This money was something that a person could not earn back in several lifetimes and could not spend it all. However, she had squandered it all.


    Sun Yuhan did not say anything because she knew that she did not even know how much money she had spent. And in the end, the Ye family had already raised her appetite to the point that she could eat the heavens, they had also gone out of their way, so she admitted that she had fallen to this point.


    But she did not admit that she had harmed others.


    ¡°Those were all done by Ye Jianguo. Look for him. It wasn¡¯t me who kidnapped your daughter, and it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to break Yan Huan¡¯s leg. It was all done by him. It was all done by Ye Jianguo.¡±


    ¡°Including smashing ye Rong¡¯s Ashes?¡±


    Lu Yi interrupted Sun Yuhan¡¯s words indifferently. Including beating, kidnapping, injecting drugs, and even hitting her with a car?


    ¡°So you knew about it?¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips.


    ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Sun Yuhan covered her mouth and smiled. Her smile was a little silly, ¡°These things have nothing to do with me. It was all done by Ye Jianguo. Why should I go to jail and he did nothing? The things he did were a thousand times more ruthless than mine.¡±


    ¡°At most, I will die, but he will die a hundred times over.¡±


    As she said these vicious words, shepletely forgot who was the best to her in this world. He did things that went against his conscience again and again for her, and now it was even more so for her fake granddaughter.., she had made him neither human nor ghost. It was also because of her that her family had almost been destroyed. Her son and grandson also refused to acknowledge him.


    As for his biological granddaughter, she would never acknowledge him in this lifetime.


    Sun Yuhan was indeed a heartless person. She had treated her grandfather so well in the past, but now she could actually use such vicious words to talk about him.


    As expected, if he wasn¡¯t her biological son, then he wasn¡¯t. Without blood ties, there would be less closeness.


    Even if ye Jianguo had raised a dog back then, the dog wouldn¡¯t betray its owner.


    ¡°You know all this?¡±Lu Yi asked faintly.


    He guessed that Sun Yuhan knew because Sun Yuhan had called Yan Huan over to lie to him, using the excuse of Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes.


    There was no smoke without fire in this world. Since she could bring up this matter, the rest should be about the same, right.


    ¡°Yes, I know everything.¡±Sun Yuhan did not hide anything anymore. She was already like this, and she would be locked up for the rest of her life. Anyway, she was not afraid of boiling water, so she did not dare to say anything.


    Moreover, that matter had nothing to do with her.


    It was not her who did it, it was ye Jianguo who did it. So what if it was ye Jianguo who did it for her?


    He deserved it, he was willing, and he also admitted his bad luck.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you arrest him?¡±


    Sun Yuhan said mercilessly.


    ¡°I have been locked up for the rest of my life, and he has done a lot more than me. Why should he be fine? He should juste in and be sentenced to death.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, aren¡¯t you a prosecutor? Haven¡¯t you always been fair and just? Then arrest him and let him die.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be sentenced to death if he¡¯s over 75 years old.¡±


    Lu Yi raised his eyelids and nced at Sun Yuhan coldly.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not your biological grandfather, you¡¯ve been calling him your grandfather for a few years. Sun Yuhan, Where¡¯s your conscience? Isn¡¯t he good enough to you? There¡¯s no one in this world who would treat you better than him.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you so ruthless? Don¡¯t you want to kill him too?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±Sun Yuhan stood up. She was already used to stepping on the ground with one foot. If her two feet were to step on the ground, his shoulders would lean to one side. With one look, it was obvious that she had long legs and short legs.


    At the beginning, she was a simple girl. Although she was also greedy, who wasn¡¯t greedy in this matter? Then, she came to Hai Cityter. She wanted to be the best person, eat the best, wear the best clothes, sleep with the most handsome man. Then, she became the granddaughter of the Ye family. She was greedy and wanted the entire ye family.

 Chapter 1841

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Chapter 1856 was about to be repaid</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, she had been beaten back to her original state. What else could she have left to support?


    No one in this world owed her anything?


    But she owed a bunch of people. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used the rest of her life to repay them?


    The injustice, the sharpness, and the dissatisfaction were all given to ye Jianguo, the only person in this world who might have loved her.


    Sun Yuhan clenched her hands so hard that they almost prated her palms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s good to me.¡±Sun Yuhan gripped the table so hard that her nails almost broke, ¡°If he¡¯s really good to me, why didn¡¯t he save me? Why did he put me in prison? He¡¯s just a hypocrite and disgusting. He can even smash his own daughter¡¯s ashes. What good could he be?¡±


    Fortunately, ye Jianguo was not here right now.


    Fortunately, he did not hear this sentence.


    Fortunately, he did not know about this matter


    Otherwise, he would either be so angry that he vomited blood, or he would be directly angered to death here.


    If there was no blood, there was no blood. If there was no blood, there was not even a word of gratitude?


    Lu Yi ced his hands on the table. His gaze was always calm, and it was impossible to peek into the depths of his heart. He was like an ancient well, seemingly lifeless, but in fact, he was very deep inside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s That Thing?¡±He suddenly opened his mouth, and the words that came out of his mouth also made Sun Yuhan stunned.


    ¡°Thing, What Thing?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to y dumb with me here.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was still cold, but it was only directed at Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°The thing that you exchanged the cake from my car, it belongs to My Huanhuan.¡±As he spoke, the fear and fear in Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes were reflected in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo doesn¡¯t know, but I do. Otherwise, do you think you can safely go to jail?¡±Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell ye Jianguo about this because Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him. He knew Yan Huan¡¯s character too well, she had hurt her so much, so how could she acknowledge him, even if he was her biological grandfather.


    Sun Yuhan lowered her head and clenched her fingers tightly. Even her left and right hands were hurting her.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Lu Yi sat up straight again. ¡°You have no choice.¡±


    Sun Yuhan raised her face and gave a strange smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m already like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give it to you or not. I¡¯ll still be in prison for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Or...¡±she showed her white teeth. ¡°You want to let me out?¡±


    ¡°Fine, let me out now. I¡¯ll give it to you right away.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t agree, nor did he say no. He just looked at Sun Shihan in silence, while Sun Yuhan turned her face away first. Compared to Lu Yi¡¯s personality, she was still too young, and she was far from being Lu Yi¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°Let You Out?¡±Lu Yi repeated these words indifferently.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Be Sure?¡±Sun Yuhan¡¯s expression was a little frantic, and her voice was also shrill. Only a fool would be willing to stay here.


    ¡°Here, you can live.¡±


    Lu Yi leaned his back against her. ¡°If you go out, you¡¯ll die very quickly. You Don¡¯t have any friends, you only have enemies.¡±


    Sun Yuhan was stunned, and even the smile on her face froze.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ye Jianguo used to value her as his granddaughter, and now he hated her as much as he did. Therefore, instead of going out and not knowing if she was dead or alive, she could at least stay alive in prison, even if she was struggling to survive.


    Did she want to die? No, of course she didn¡¯t want to die. Who Didn¡¯t want to live? Who wanted to die? Even if she lived like a dog, she still wanted to live.


    She was still afraid of death. She was also very afraid of death.


    ¡°Those things...¡±she suddenly had an ugly expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already burned them. I¡¯ve torn them up. There¡¯s nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Haha... Haha...¡±


    Sheughed sinisterly.


    She would never give them those things. He would never give those things to them.


    She would never let Yan Huan have a good life. She wanted to destroy Yan Huan¡¯sst thoughts. Yan Huan would never be able to find out about the things that ye Rong left behind. He would never be able to find out about his own background.


    And who was she?


    ¡°Haha, Haha...¡±sheughed along the way. It was strange, terrifying, and even more disgusting.


    She pulled on one of her legs and returned to the ce where she used to live. There was no time to change the breathing of the female prisoners in the small window. A toilet bowl was ced there, she also heard the sound of someone using the toilet.


    After a while, there was the sound of farts, followed by a stench. This was the ce where she would live in her next life. Her life would be spent in this iron window.


    The women inside were walking around. Some were new, some were out, and some were dead.


    The day before yesterday, there was an executioner who saw the woman crying. She did not speak, and no one came to see her for thest time. She had a good meal, changed into her old clothes, and put on makeup, she wanted to look better after she died.


    At night, Sun Yuhan had a dream. She dreamed that she had be that woman. She also dreamed about the food that was obviously very good, but she had never thought about it.


    She put on lipstick and her branded clothes. She changed into high heels. Her short legs had grown long. She had be the eldest daughter of the Ye family. She could have whatever she wanted?


    Luxury cars, luxury goods, and traveling abroad. This was how her life should be.


    She stepped on her high heels and walked forward with her chest puffed out.


    Suddenly, a fruit knife with a long handle was pressed against her chest.


    Sun Yuhan, you have eaten and drunk. Now You are ready to go on the road. In your next life, remember to invest in a wealthy family. Even if you don¡¯t have to use an imposter, you will still be a daughter of a rich family.


    ¡°You finally have to pay back what you owe others. In this life, you can use your life to pay back.¡±


    As she said this, the sharp knife had already pierced into her chest.


    Suddenly, she sat up. Her face was pale and she was covered in cold sweat. From time to time, the sound of female prisoners talking in their sleep could be heard. There was also the sound of people farting and grinding their teeth.


    There were all kinds of smells in there. It was extremely unpleasant. Only from the top of the wall, there was some lighting from the small window. It also prevented her from being blind.


    Shey down again.


    There was only a simple wooden bed on her back. On the wooden board, there was only a mat. On the mat, there was a pillow and a thin quilt. It was unknown who was talking, but there was also the sound of scratching her skin.


    There seemed to be some more skin fragments in the air. It was very disgusting.


    This was really not a ce for people to live. Didn¡¯t they say that they would get used to it after a long time? Didn¡¯t they say that they would get used to it after a long time? Didn¡¯t they say that they would get used to it after a long time?


    But why did she feel that she might not be able to get used to it in her lifetime? It was because she would never forget how rich she was and how she spent money like water.

 Chapter 1842

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Chapter 1857 thought</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The same clothes, but different colors, she could take them all.


    The same shoes, but different, she would take them all at once.


    She no longer looked at the money, she did not look at anything, she lived like a queen, but now she was worse than a beggar, at least, the beggar could still see the sun from time to time.


    And all she could see was this small window.


    And there was not much lighting out of that small window.


    What else could she do now? What else did she want to do? She would never be able to get out. How long could her hands be before she could reach out?


    ¡°Why? She didn¡¯t say anything, but why didn¡¯t she say anything?¡±Lei Qingyi hugged her arm. ¡°Does she still want to keep this secret until she dies?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just unwilling. She doesn¡¯t want others to be the ye family¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently. They Knew What Sun Yuhan was thinking.


    ¡°PFFT...¡±lei qingyiughed. ¡°Does she really think that everyone wants to be the Ye family¡¯s granddaughter? Does she really think that everyone wants to be a member of the Ye Family?¡±


    Yan Huan was good at making money. She had her own dazzling jewels. She was already famous. Just the endorsement fee alone was enough for others to eat for their entire lives. She herself had a worth of several billion.


    She would not want the Ye family, and neither would Lu Yi.


    The Lu family would not want it either. If they really wanted it, they would not have returned the ye family¡¯s airport back then. They could have taken it for themselves.


    Lu Yi wanted those things back, not because they could make Yan Huan the granddaughter of the Ye family.


    It was only because they were the most important things that Yan Huan¡¯s mother had left for him.


    It was also thest thing that she had left for Yan Huan. The things that might be revealed were Yan Huan¡¯s background, and the truth about Ye Rong running away from home. Or perhaps, there was something else here?


    So they had to find these things.


    But where would Sun Yuhan put these things?


    Or was it really destroyed.


    No, Lu Yi felt that Sun Yuhan wouldn¡¯t. That kind of woman would definitely leave these things behind. The more careful she was, the more she didn¡¯t dare to touch these things.


    His intuition told him that these things were still there, and he trusted his intuition.


    But where did he neglect? He ced his hand on his forehead and couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    When he went back at night, he just opened the door and saw that Xun Xun was actually at home. The moment she saw her father, she ran towards him with her short legs.


    ¡°Shuai Shuai, Xun Xun is back.¡±


    Lu Yi put down the things in his hands and picked up his daughter with one hand.


    ¡°My Baby is back.¡±


    ¡°MHM.¡±Xun Xun stuck her little face to her father¡¯s face. She loved seeing her father.


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun loves Ba Ba the most.¡±


    Only now did Lu Yi know why he yibin and Lei Qingyi were always envious of him having a little cotton-padded jacket. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang at home were very quiet, even though they were close to their father, however, they did not like to act coquettishly. On the contrary, they were very precocious, so much so that everyone treated them like big children and did not hug them much. However, Xun Xun could not do it. She was a little spoiled brat who loved to be hugged and also loved to act coquettishly, her entire person was soft and cute. Even the most heartless person could not help but be heartbroken in front of her.


    Lu Yi reached out and gently pinched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    Oh, she had gained weight


    She had gained weight. Her little face was chubby and her eyes were round and bright, just like a small ball made of white flour.


    ¡°Ba Ba, can you y games with Xun Xun?¡±


    Xun Xun tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve. Her little baby voice was really cute.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yi put his daughter down and squatted down in front of her.


    ¡°What game do you want to y?¡±


    Xun Xun rolled her eyes. ¡°Shall we y hide-and-seek? Xun Xun, be a cat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Yi promised his daughter and then closed his eyes.


    Xun Xun hurriedly looked for a ce to hide, but she was too young to be so calctive. She directly hid on the sofa.


    ¡°Is the treasure safe?¡±Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. A child was still a child. How much thought could she have? Just from the sound of her footsteps, he knew where the little fellow was hiding.


    ¡°Daddy, Xun Xun has already hidden.¡±


    Just like that, she still had to expose her little target.


    Yan Huan was still busy in the kitchen. Soon, she heard her daughter¡¯sughter. She and her father were having a good time.


    However, after filming this scene, she had probably seen a lot of people, so her personality was a little livelier than before. She felt that she should still bring Xun Xun to the set. Xun Xun was very clingy with her family, but of course, she was also timid, she didn¡¯t like to talk to outsiders.


    This time, it was obvious that she was a lot braver.


    Outside, Lu Yi was ying with his daughter. Suddenly, a light seemed to sh across his mind.


    His eyes shed as he thought of something?


    However, he still yed with his daughter. When she was tired, he would watch cartoons with her.


    After they finished eating, Xun Xun rubbed her eyes and was about to sleep.


    After Xun Xun fell asleep, Lu Yi walked to the door and changed into his shoes.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±Yan Huan yawned sleepily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you juste back and you¡¯re going out?¡±


    ¡°Mm, you go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be out in a while. I need to go out and take care of some things.¡±


    Alright then. Yan Huan was very sleepy. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Not long after sheid her head on the pillow, she fell asleep. She hugged Xun Xun in her arms. The features of the mother and daughter were very simr. Even the curvature of their eyshes.., were almost exactly the same.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but fold the nket over and pull it up for them.


    He then touched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Everyone says that you¡¯re like a mother, but in fact, you¡¯re more like a grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother should be happy because she has a little granddaughter who looks so much like her.¡±


    He walked out again and took out his car keys from the table. He remembered that there was a ce where Sun Yuhan went thest time. ording to Sun Yuhan¡¯s personality at that time, she couldn¡¯t go to that kind of ce.., it wasn¡¯t a high-ss or luxurious residential area, and there must be a reason for her to appear there.


    And he wanted to go over and take a look.


    He drove straight there. As for the door lock, he found a locksmith and directly opened it. Lei Qingyi was very good at this, so she didn¡¯t need to exin anything to others?


    After the locksmith opened the lock, Lu Yi pushed the door open.


    With a click, the door opened. There was a small house inside. This should be the room Sun Yuhan used to live in, but it hadn¡¯t been there for a long time. When the door opened, there was a strong smell of dust, it could be seen that no one had been here for a long time, and no one had entered.

 Chapter 1843

    <h4>Chapter 1843: He had found chapter 1858</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi fanned the air in front of him. The air was filled with the smell of dust. After a while, the air felt a little better. He walked in and stood beside the bookcase, he pulled the drawer above the bookcase. The drawer was locked and he did not have a key. He took a step back and kicked the cab with his foot. There was no expression on his face.


    When the drawer was almost broken by his kick, the lock of the drawer was also broken by his kick.


    He walked forward and pulled the drawer out. There were some things in the drawer and he picked them up.


    There were photos inside.


    He finally revealed a rxed smile. That¡¯s right, these were the photos. When his Huanhuan was young, she really looked like xunxun. However, the more she grew up, the more she did not look like xunxun.


    These were all very precious to Yan Huan. She thought that she didn¡¯t leave behind a single photo, but she was wrong. Every year on her birthday, she would take photos, and her mother had saved all these for her.


    Sun Yuhan said that she tore them up, but it was unknown if she didn¡¯t forget them or if she didn¡¯t make it in time. In any case, she only left behind these, as for those that were torn up.


    Lu Yi walked over to the rubbish bin. Sure enough, he found some waste paper and the like inside. He squatted down and picked up a shard from inside. It should be a photo and some paper with words written on it, but they were all torn up.


    He picked up another shard of paper with words written on it. The handwriting on it was very delicate. This should be ye Rong¡¯s handwriting.


    Lu Yi did not know what was written on it. Was It Yan Huan¡¯s background or something else? But no matter what it was, these were all left behind by Ye Rong for her daughter. It was also possible to uncover the secrets of Yan Huan, as well as the secrets that had been hidden for decades.


    Why did ye Rong run away from home?


    What happened to her back then?


    Who Was Huanhuan¡¯s father?


    Later on, she would rather stay in the outside world. Even when there was Huanhuan, she was unwilling to return to the ye family. She was even unwilling to leave behind a photo of herself, even on the tombstone.


    He emptied the trash can. Other than a few fragments of the photo, there were also fragments of the letter. He carefully brought them back.


    Yan Huan had stayed for two days after bringing Xun Xun back. Old Master Lu missed his granddaughter and insisted on meeting her.


    After meeting her, Yan Huan still had to go out of town to film with Xun Xun.


    Old Master Lu was filled with regret. Why did he let his granddaughter go to film? He could see her every day, but now he could only see her through a video.


    He went for ten days to half a month. He wanted to fly there. What could an old man like him do? was he treated like a monkey? Even though he could be considered to have been on television, even though.., he also had Weibo and many fans. However, he did not fit in with that ce. Even if he wanted to go, he could not.


    Besides, filming was good for Xunfang. She had to meet many people every day, and Xunfang was very popr there. Her personality was much livelier than before, and she used to be quite quiet, now, she would chat with great-grandfather about what happened on the set. who pinched her little face, who liked to hug her, and even rode her like a horse.


    Although Old Master Lu was very unwilling to part with his little great-granddaughter, he hoped that Xun Xun¡¯s personality would be more cheerful and she would like to talk more.


    In the end, he could only send his little granddaughter to film with exaggerated tears.


    ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll be back in half a month.¡±


    Yan Huan really felt that old master Lu¡¯s expression was a little too exaggerated. It was not like he would nevere back. He was already so old, yet he was still crying so much. What did it look like.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Go, leave now.¡±


    Old Master Lu was so angry that he was about to bite someone. If he didn¡¯t leave now, could it be that he would really have to cry againter?


    Alright, Yan Huan hurriedly carried Xun Xun and left. They still had to rush over to film. When the filming was over, her family¡¯s Little Xun Xun might really be a small celebrity. As expected, she was the one who gave birth to her.


    She had inherited her acting skills. Now that she was a small actress, she would definitely be better than her in the future. Of course, this was only possible if Xun Xun liked this kind of life.


    Their ne had already taken off. This time, it would take at least half a month before they could return home.


    Lu Yi supported old master Lu and brought him back.


    ¡°The one you married is not bad.¡±


    Although Old Master Lu was still in front of Yan Huan, his eyes were not his eyes, his nose was not his nose, and of course, he did not praise her at all, but he was already very satisfied with Yan Huan in his heart.


    Not to mention his status, he really did have a prosperous family.


    And there was only his favorite Little Xun.


    ¡°If you say it in front of her, she should be even happier.¡±


    Lu Yi helped the old man sit down. Of course, his words were very direct. He knew that the old man was desperate for face.


    The Lu father and son red at their grandson.


    ¡°Would I say something like that?¡±


    He was so old, yet he had such an old face. Could it be that he would lose it in front of the younger generation.


    Lu Yi did not continue. Otherwise, it was possible that the old man would drag out countless old stories.


    After Lu Yi returned to the residence, he took out a bag of things from a drawer. He found these things at Sun Yuhan¡¯s ce. They were thest things that Yan Huan¡¯s mother left for Yan Huan.


    He did not sleep for most of the night. It took him almost five days. He had finally pieced together the photos and letters. There were more than a dozen photos that had been torn apart. After piecing them together, he would find a professional to repair them, this way, when Yan Huan got his hands on them, they would beplete photos. The things that her mother had left behind for her would also be returned to their original owners.


    As for the letters, he carefully put the letters back together on the table and read them one by one. The more he read, the more his brows furrowed. When he finished reading thest sentence, his expression was still calm, however, his heart was already in turmoil.


    He sneered. So that¡¯s how it was. So that¡¯s how it was. He understood. He understood everything.


    And the side of his face became gloomy once again.


    Yan Huan¡¯s disappearancest time was indeed rted to the Su family.


    If that was really the case, how long had these people schemed against Yan Huan and his daughter.


    He carefully folded the letter and ced it in the safe at home. He stood up and prepared to go out and get someone to take care of those photos. When Yan Huan returned, he would give her a small surprise, and this surprise, he believed that Yan Huan would definitely like it.


    As for the contents of the letter, he had yet to decide whether he should say it or not. However, he thought that it would be just like that letter. He would treat it as if it had been torn up. He believed that his little aunt would do the same.

 Chapter 1844

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Was chapter 1859 stimted</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Such an oue would be a form of injury to Yan Huan. Therefore, he would not say anything and just pretend that he did not know.


    Yan Huan would never know that she had a grandfather, and that grandfather was none other than ye Jianguo, who had repeatedly harmed her.


    Of course, there was also that one who almost killed her father with his own hands.


    Yan Huan returned half a monthter. When Lu Yi arrived at the airport, he saw Yan Huan pushing the luggage while Xun Xun sat obediently on the luggage. The little girl with red lips and white teeth was exceptionally beautiful, there were also many people who were taking pictures of Xun Xun with their cell phones. Xun Xun was a cold and aloof little princess. Her little hands were holding onto the luggage. Her little face was t, but her pink little face.., her chubby little hands and calves were still very cute.


    ¡°Pull pull pull...¡±Xun Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She had also seen Lu Yi. She stretched out her little hand and shook it vigorously at Lu Yi. Yan Huan stopped the luggage cart and let her go down on her own.


    Xun Xun carefully climbed down from the luggage cart and ran towards Lu Yi. Her little arms and calves, although not too fat, had been out for a few months. The people in the production crew were feeding her mouthful by mouthful.., finally, some meat had grown out.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter up and pinched her little face.


    ¡°Did Xun Xun eat her food obediently?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously and stretched out her two little fingers. ¡°Xun Xun eats two bowls of rice every day. Mother gave all the meat to Xun Xun, and Xun Xun also eats it.¡±


    Yan Huan turned her face away. Actually, it was quite awkward.


    She was really a rather heartless mother. Her daughter was so young, yet she knew how to trick her. She was clearly the one who didn¡¯t want to eat meat, so she forced Xun Xun to eat it. Xun Xun was very obedient and very obedient to her mother, even though.., she didn¡¯t really like to eat meat, but her mother fed her, so she ate it. In fact, she really didn¡¯t know that she was tricked by her mother.


    Lu Yi held his daughter in one hand and pushed his luggage with the other. Xunxun was quite talkative after filming. She kept telling her father what she had done in her little baby voice. There were many little brothers and sisters on set.., those uncles and aunts always liked to pinch her little face or something. At the end of the day, her poor little face was going to be pinched until it was red.


    As she spoke, she even cupped her little face. Her little mouth was pursed and her eyes were misty. She was so adorable.


    ¡°My baby is so cute, so everyone likes you.¡±Lu Yi used his forehead to gently knock his daughter¡¯s little head. In the past, he did not feel anything, but the photos that were ced at home now made him feel even more.., xun Xun really looked like Yan Huan when she was young. However, Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was a little cold, and Xun Xun was cute. In the future, she would be a beautiful woman like her mother. Of course, she would also be warmer than her mother.., because his daughter had dimples.


    By the time they returned home, there were already a lot of people at home. Old Master Lu, Lu Jin, Ye Shuyun, and the Lei family. Little Leizi also tiptoed from time to time. This depended on his sister.., it had been a long time since he had seen his younger sister. Now, he missed her so much.


    And there was one more person among these people, which surprised Yan Huan quite a bit. This person was none other than ye Chuji.


    ¡°Xun Xun is here. Come and let uncle give her a good hug.¡±Ye Chuji directly took a step forward and hugged Xun Xun in his arms. When he saw Xun Xun¡¯s small face grow a little, it also looked more and more like his younger sister when she was young.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. This was his younger sister¡¯s daughter. She was also his younger sister¡¯s granddaughter.


    Younger sister, did you see that? Your Daughter is married and she has a daughter. She really looks like you.


    His eyes suddenly turned hot, as if they were about to burst into tears. However, a pair of hands quickly carried xunxun away.


    He looked at his empty fingers and could not react for a long time.


    When he turned around, he saw Old Master Lu hugging his little granddaughter as if he was guarding against a thief. He was guarding against ye Chuji, and his gaze was as if ye Chuji was a criminal who stole a child from somewhere.


    ¡°Who allowed you to carry my family¡¯s Xun Xun?¡±Old Master Lu pressed Xun Xun¡¯s little head into his arms, then pointed at ye Chuji¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, your ye family members are not allowed to touch my family¡¯s Xun Xun.¡±


    With that, he stood up and led his guards back to the Lu family. He felt that it was too dangerous to leave Xun Xun in the Liuyuan Garden. There were wolves in there, he would have snatched his family¡¯s Xun Xun away just thinking about it.


    His Xun Xun was the Lu family¡¯s precious granddaughter that only appeared once every hundred years. She was his only granddaughter. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they could carry whoever they wanted as long as it was not Xun Xun.


    At this moment, Xun Xun bit her little finger and shook her little hand at the others. Then, she was carried away by her great-grandfather. After all, her great-grandfather had watched her grow up since she was young, she also liked to be with her great-grandfather. The Lu family was big, and there were many things to y with. There were also her little toys and her two brothers.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s expression was really stupid at this moment. He looked at his hands and saw that Lu Jin was also doing the same thing as him. Not only did he sympathize with Lu Jin, but he also sympathized with himself.


    Poor them. They might not even be able to see their granddaughter very often. Why was Lu Yuanyang so greedy? How could there be such a person? His granddaughter belonged to everyone. Why couldn¡¯t they hug her, only he could hug her every day.


    Yan Huan looked at this and then looked at that. Then, she pulled Lu Yiyang to a ce where no one was around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your uncle? Why does he suddenly seem to have changed? Is it here...¡±she pointed at her own head. ¡°Because of Sun Yuhan¡¯s matter, he was stimted?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t really be because of the fake Sun Yuhan. Therefore, Ye Chuji was really stimted and couldn¡¯t bear the blow. Therefore, he was dumbfounded. He had never been like this before. Although.., ye Chuji also doted on xunxun, but he didn¡¯t treat Xunxun as his own granddaughter like he did today. This feeling was like seeing his own granddaughter. A grown man was about to cry.


    Wasn¡¯t this very shocking?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi suddenly smiled and then ruffled Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s old and it¡¯s time to hold a grandson. That¡¯s why he likes children so much now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±This reason seemed to make sense, but Yan Huan still felt that something was wrong. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    However, she tapped her chin.


    ¡°I feel that he¡¯ll be able to hold his grandson very soon.¡±

 Chapter 1845

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Chapter 1860 surprise gift</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t know when ye Xinyu had a girlfriend.


    And his uncle¡¯s grandson could only be born from ye Xinyu.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu and Bai Zhi.¡±


    Yan leaned on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How do you think the two of them can be together? Bai Zhi will beat ye Xinyu to death.¡±This wasn¡¯t a wild boyfriend in reality, this was a wild girlfriend.


    Ye Xinyu absolutely could not beat Bai Zhi.


    ¡°Bai Zhi is his savior.¡±Lu Yi did not find it strange.


    ¡°A human should repay the kindness of a Savior.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her delicate eyebrows. That was a human for a human.


    However, Bai Zhi liked to be beautiful. Ye Xinyu took advantage of this point. At the very least, Bai Zhi was not that difficult to ept ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu was a little too pretty, so no woman liked him. Sometimes, she would think that if a woman looked at ye Xinyu¡¯s face every day, while she herself grew old day by day.., in the end, she became ye Xinyu¡¯s sister, aunt, and finally aunt. Perhaps they were all crazy.


    As for the rtionship between Bai Zhi and ye Xinyu, she was in favor of it with both hands.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face was beautiful. She really shouldn¡¯t bury it. If she gave birth to a girl in the future, at least the ye family¡¯s good looks wouldn¡¯t go extinct here


    ¡°Oh right, I want to show you something.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and brought her into the room.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. When she was outside filming, she heard Lu Yi say that he had a surprise for her. He even said that she would definitely like it. And every day, she would think about what it was.


    Lu Yi would often give her gifts, but he had never said anything like that. She would like it in a while.


    Definitely, she would like it.


    Lu Yi was a prosecutor. When he spoke and did things, he always paid attention to evidence. He was also straight to the point. If he was not certain, he would definitely not do it. Of course, he would not say anything.


    And now, she wanted to know what Lu Yi¡¯s so-called surprise was?


    ¡°Come with me.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. Yan Huan stretched out her finger and pointed at the two children outside. Xun Xun had been taken away by Old Master Lu and wouldn¡¯t be back for the next few days, xiao Qi and Xiao Guang hadn¡¯t seen their mother for a few months. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t show her presence in front of the two children, the two children wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°They can¡¯t care about you now,¡±Lu Yi turned Yan Huan¡¯s face over. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s look at the presents first.¡±


    Yan Huan felt helpless. She turned around and looked at her two sons again. Indeed, it was not her turn. There were clearly three children. No matter what, it should be her turn. However, these three children.., from the moment they were born, there was almost no role for her as a mother.


    Now, Ye Shuyun was holding Xiao Guang while ye Chuji was holding Xiao Qi tightly. Lu Jin¡¯s hands were still in the air. He had yet to hold a child, and he did not even have a granddaughter.., he had just returned home, Alright? Could he just give him a hug? He had not been able to hold his grandchildren for more than a month.


    He looked at Yan Huan with some resentment. Yan Huan was suddenly stunned. Could that look mean that there were too few children at home? could he give birth to another one? No, three more granddaughters would be the best. That way, he could hold his granddaughter every day. Seeing that he was about to retire, he would bring his granddaughter to show off to others every day and sympathize with other people.


    Yan Huan hurriedly held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly, and almost ran back to his room.


    In any case, she would definitely not give birth again, and it was impossible because Lu Yi had already secretly undergone surgery. He was afraid that if she were to get pregnant again, it would be enough for them to have three children, there was no need to take any more risks.


    Lu Yi closed the door and locked it.


    Yan Huan suddenly thought of something, and a beautiful thought shed through her heart. The so-called surprise that he mentioned, could it be..


    That.


    She raised her eyes, and her slightly narrowed eyes looked like Lu Yi was a pervert.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°A long absence is better than a new marriage. Dry Wood meets fire.¡±


    Yan Huan also felt that her skin had finally thickened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, and the breath that leaned against her ear felt a little hot. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied in a while.¡±


    Yan Huan felt her heart skip a beat, and then her face turned red, and her mouth and tongue became dry.


    It really was just feeling warm and lustful.


    At this moment, Lu Yi let go of her and let her sit properly. Then, he took out a box from the drawer and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Is this my gift?¡±


    Yan Huan knew from the moment she saw this small box that this was the gift that Lu Yi had given her. However, what would it be? She was really looking forward to it.


    She hurriedly opened the small box. There were threeyers inside and threeyers outside. Fortunately, the boxes were all open. Otherwise, would she have to find a pair of scissors? Yes, a kitchen knife could also be used, but she was just afraid.., if she really carried a kitchen knife, she would scare people to death.


    Until the thing inside was revealed. It was a photo album.


    Was the photo album taken for Xun Xun and Xiao Qi Xiaoguang?


    She picked up the photo album and opened the first page without thinking too much. When she saw the photo on it, her eyes instantly turned red.


    This is..


    She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t make any sound for a long time.


    These were photos of her mother and herself. Why were there so many?


    She flipped through them one by one. Every photo was arranged ording to the time.


    When she was just born, she and her mother took their first birthday photo when she was one year old.


    She was two years old, three years old. When she was fifteen years old, she took thest photo with her mother. After that, there were no more. There were only photos of her in her twenties. The colors of the photos were still very bright, it looked like it had just been taken.


    Lu Yi stood beside her and ced his hand on her shoulder, ¡°This is just a photo. I have also taken care of the negative. Put It in a very safe ce. Don¡¯t worry, it will never be lost. ¡°This is something your mother left for you. It has always been with Yi Ling. Even Yi Ling herself has forgotten about it. She only found it recently. Do you like this gift?¡±


    ¡°MHM.¡±Yan Huan sniffed and hugged the photo album in her arms.


    She choked and couldn¡¯t make a sound. However, she thanked Lu Yi. She really thanked Lu Yi. She originally thought that just one photo was already a huge blessing. However, she didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many more, almost every photo she took with her mother was here.

 Chapter 1846

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Chapter 1861 was a very annoying person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Her mother, she was a mother who could barely remember what she looked like.


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. No one knew that this was the sound he also softly sighed with.


    Little Aunt, do you know how hard Huanhuan¡¯s life was? In the previous life, if you had told these things earlier, Huanhuan might not have died, and the ye family would not have disappeared. However, fortunately, the heavens were still kind to Huanhuan. and aunt, was it you? It was you who protected her from behind, right?


    The door outside was pushed lightly, and then a small head was stuck in, followed by another small head.


    Yan Huan wiped her tears and put the photo album back into the cab. She turned around and saw Lu Qi and Lu Guang. The two children were both teary-eyed, and their small faces were flushed red, this gave Yan Huan a fright.


    What was wrong with these two children? When did their overly mature, beautiful boys be so pitiful.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±the two children ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s legs. They were so aggrieved that it was as if someone had snatched away their beloved toys.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan squatted down and hugged his two sons in his arms. weren¡¯t they fine just now? Why were they crying?


    ¡°Mommy, grandpa-inw is a bad guy.¡±


    Xiao Qi sniffed her nose from time to time and then pointed at her little face. ¡°He pinches Xiao Qi¡¯s face.¡±


    Xiao Guang was the same. She raised her red little face. ¡°He pinches Xiao Guang too.¡±


    Yan Huan really wanted to cover herughter now. Since when did ye Chuji like children so much? But when she saw the pitiful looks of the two children, her heart ached.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alright,¡±sheforted the two little ones. ¡°Uncle likes you two. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little too strong. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    However, the two little ones were still quite aggrieved. They hid in their mother¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯te out.


    Yan Huan was still very gratified. At the very least, her two sons still loved her the most as their mother. However, she had gone out for a few months this time and only brought Xun Xun along. She didn¡¯t take care of the two of them. She was already very sorry.., in the future, she would apany them well.


    They would grow up day by day and in the future, they would no longer need a mother. When she thought of this, she felt rather sad in her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi walked over and carried his two sons. The two little fellows rubbed their eyes. They were about to sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Yan Huan turned around and helped the two children tidy up the bedding. She would coax the two of them to sleep in a while. ¡°I was just thinking...¡±she said as she picked up the nkets.


    ¡°In the future, when they grow up, they won¡¯t need a mother anymore.¡±


    ¡°When they grow up, we¡¯ll grow old too.¡±Lu Yi put the two children down and carefully coaxed them to sleep. Then, he sat over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have me? They¡¯ll grow up eventually, and they¡¯ll have their own lives too.¡±


    When Yan Huan heard this, she burst outughing again. That¡¯s right, what was she thinking about. Her children were only three years old. They still had more than 20 years to grow up. When they didn¡¯t need a mother, it meant that they had grown up. Wasn¡¯t that good?


    People were born, and they had to grow up eventually. This process still belonged to her as a mother.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what do you think of Su Qingdong?¡±


    Lu Yi suddenly asked. There seemed to be something hidden in his dark eyes, but Yan Huan did not notice it.


    ¡°Him?¡±Yan Huan twirled her nameless ring and answered without hesitation. Her tone was also filled with disgust, ¡°That person is very annoying, and...¡±her lowered eyshes also blocked some ridicule. The smile on her red lips was very cold.


    ¡°Very soon, you will see a good show.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. It seemed that Yan Huan was hiding something from him.


    ¡°Huanhuan, is there something that you are not telling me?¡±He turned Yan Huan¡¯s face away. Every time Yan Huan mentioned Su Qingdong, she always had some special thoughts. If it was not for these thoughts, there would not be theplicated feelings of love and hate, he had thought for a few times that Yan Huan knew about his background, but she didn¡¯t. She did have some thoughts that had something to do with Su Qingdong, but that had nothing to do with her background.


    Therefore, he could be certain that Yan Huan didn¡¯t know about that. Otherwise, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    ¡°No, I know everything about you. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Yan Huan folded the clothes on the side one by one, as if she didn¡¯t want to think too much about such a problem.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, as if she was hiding something deep in her heart. There were some secrets behind these things, and it seemed that only she knew.


    At night, Yan Huan was already asleep. After all, she had just gotten off the ne and had to take care of her two children. At this moment, she was sleeping with her two children. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were sleeping head to head, and their faces were simr, they slept in the same position. Sometimes, if they were wearing the same clothes, their hairstyles and shoes were the same. If they said the same thing, no one would be able to tell them apart apart from their own family members.


    The three of them were actually very simr, especially their long eyshes that swayed gently. It was so beautiful..


    Lu Yi sat there, apanying the three of them the entire time.


    And at this moment, time was still, and it was about to stop.


    Yan Huan carried the three children¡¯s small school bags on their backs, and then tidied up their clothes.


    ¡°Little Qi Xiaoguang, remember to protect your sister. Don¡¯t let others bully your sister, Understand?¡±


    She squatted in front of her two sons and smiled as she told them that the three of them could go to kindergarten together again. In fact, he was still a little young, the youngest in kindergarten.., however, the children of the Lu family had always matured very early. Ever since they were young, Lu Yi had already brought them to enlightenment. The three children were very literate and sensible. They went to the toilet to eat, and now, almost no adults were allowed to control them.


    Therefore, the intelligence of the children of the Lu family was really quite bullying. At the very least, they were bullying her as a mother.


    The kindergarten was near the Lu family and was bilingual. The main reason was not to let the children learn anything. After all, they were still too young. They only thought that they could get in touch with more little friends and not just the three of them.


    Yan Huan had actually discovered very early on that her three babies were different from others. Each of them was cold and aloof. When they went out, they would only watch over their younger sister and would not even look at the other children.


    She was afraid that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would be like her father in the future. What would happen if they could not get a wife? She then thought about Lu Yi in her previous life. She did not know if he had bitten Fang Zhu in the end. Perhaps it was because he was too hard and could not bite into his mouth.

 Chapter 1847

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Chapter 1862 you, Stepmother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, ever since she was young, she wanted her two little handsome men to be popr with women. She wanted the girls to follow behind him.


    As for xunxun, she was not worried. Her little xunxun looked so much like her. She would definitely be a great beauty in the future. She was tall and looked like her father. She could be a model. If she looked like her, she could be an actress, or she could be a dancer.


    She had discovered that xunxun¡¯s four limbs coordination was very good, and she could learn dance. Lu Qi looked like his father, and he had a quiet personality. He was also very good at math. Lu Guang was a destructive person, but his hands were very strong.


    Although the three children in his family were triplets, their personalities were not the same at all.


    Therefore, they went to kindergarten early in order to save their small talents from being buried at home.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang held their younger sister¡¯s little hand. The two of them were half a head taller than their younger sister, so they did not seem to be of the same age. Perhaps it was because of the Lu family¡¯s genes. The two children were slightly taller, but.., they weren¡¯t as exaggerated as Little Leizi, but it was also good that they could protect their little sister in the future.


    After sending the three children to the kindergarten, she would be fine. In the afternoon, Ye Shuyun would bring the children to her ce, and she would be the most idle person in the entire Lu family.


    She propped up her face on the table, and the color in her eyes became slightly darker.


    Sun Yuhan went in. She was a little bored now. Shouldn¡¯t she go find someone else to y with.


    Coincidentally, when night fell, Zhu Meina came over. She nted her eyes at her son-inw and stared at Yan Huan for half a day.


    What was wrong? Yan Huan picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. Although his actions were indifferent, they were beautiful in every way.


    Did she not recognize her, or did she put on weight?


    However, she did not seem to have changed much. Of course, she had not put on weight before.


    ¡°Since that imposter has been dealt with, what about the Su Family? Shouldn¡¯t you take action as well?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡±she stretched out her hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Her tone was sincere and sincere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Be a saint and let them go. In the past, you had to deal with imposters, so you let them go first.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±Zhu Meina pursed her lips, ¡°Every time I see Zhu Xiann and her daughter¡¯s carefree look, I feel very ufortable. Why can they pretend that nothing happened after they hurt others? Why can they trample on other people¡¯s lives so wantonly?¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±Zhu Meina blew on her fingers. ¡°I hate some people. I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life. I want to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Yan Huan leaned back and took a pillow to hug in his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you living well in the Su Family?¡±


    ¡°Good my ass!¡±Zhu Meina rolled her eyes at her, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know why I went back. I sacrificed my body for that evidence. Even if you want to settle the matter now, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I want to settle the matter?¡±


    Yan Huan never thought that she would really let the Su family go. She was just waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡°Your personality is really weird. Ordinary people really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Zhu Meina had indeed realized that Yan Huan¡¯s personality was not only weird, but it was also really hard to understand. Everyone was obviously the same, but why was he so much more mature than her.


    Compared to him, she was like a big idiot who was led by the nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that someone understands me.¡±Yan Huan picked up his cup again. She drank the tea while he drank the tonic soup. Lu Yi was determined to make her into a big fatty.


    ¡°Who understands you?¡±


    Zhu Meina really admired this person who could see through Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts. who was so capable?


    That¡¯s right, who was this? He was really her big idol.


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    Yan Huan ced the cup back on the table and tied his hair behind his head. Why did she feel as though Lu Yi knew something? He was just waiting for her to confess and be lenient.


    This time, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t even want to roll her eyes. It was true.


    When she spoke to such a woman, she felt that her life would be short for a very long time.


    Therefore, for the sake of her life, she felt that she had to cherish her life and stay away from Yan Huan.


    For a woman like Yan Huan, her fate was so good that it made people jealous. Of course, those with strong fate also made people sigh. If it was any other woman, she would have long wanted to die and be reincarnated. Furthermore, she could still live well now.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to give you something.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and walked back to his room. Then, he took out a card and ced it in front of Zhu Meina.


    ¡°This is the card you gave mest time. I will return the original amount to you. I will also give you an additional five million interest. Thank you for your generous donation.¡±


    Zhu Meina took it over without hesitation and threw it into her bag. Of course, she did not reject the five million. Yan Huan had always been generous. He would definitely not take other people¡¯s things for free.


    Moreover, she was not short of money now. She was already a billionaire.


    Of course, Zhu Meina felt thatpared to those things, Yan Huan¡¯s greatest wealth was not in the amount of money, but in her three children.


    Who could give birth to three children at once? They were all so smart and cute.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes started to wander around. ¡°Can I still see Xiao Guang next time?¡±


    She had been here three times, but she did not see her godson each time.


    ¡°He wants to learn,¡±Yan Huan propped up his face again, his clear eyes still as clear as water.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child,¡±Zhu Meina stood up angrily when she heard Yan Huan¡¯s words. She stretched out her finger and pointed straight at Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yan Huan, tell me, are you really my biological mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your biological mother,¡±Yan Huan said with an idiotic tone. Who would dare to say that her three children were born under the watch of Lu Yi, including those who were less than two catties at that time, they were all little girls who were about to make her father¡¯s heart ache to death.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the Stepmother.¡±


    Zhu Meina once again sat down. ¡°They¡¯re only three years old, and they already have to learn this and that. Did you treat them as your sons? Can¡¯t you learn themter? You have to deprive them of their childhood.¡±


    ¡°Your Lu family will eat less and wear less? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to bring the money you earn into the coffin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because they are the children of the Lu family.¡±Yan Huan raised his eyelids. His eyes were as clear as day.


    ¡°They are the men of the Lu family. This is their identity and also their mission. They have their responsibilities. I let them learn this so that they can suffer less in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1848

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Chapter 1863, is it you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Lu family was born in the military. The two children would be like Lu Yi, who would be soldiers. They would be ordinary soldiers. They would be special forces. If they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves well.., how could they protect the people around them in the future.


    Lu Yi was also born in the Lu family. Could it be that he had always been living in luxury and didn¡¯t have any scars on his body?


    Just because he was a member of the Lu family, he was shouldering the Lu family¡¯s hundred-year-old honor. Could it be that he had to look like Lu Qin, from head to toe?


    Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family, so she didn¡¯t understand.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were both very obedient children. They had received special education since young, so their minds matured earlier than children of the same age, and they were also much more mature.


    They themselves knew that they would walk on a different path from others. Of course, they would have a childhood, but it was a childhood that was different from others.


    And the only one in the Lu family who did not have to be forced to learn that every day was Xun Xun.


    Zhu Meina was almost always scolding Yan Huan until he was drenched in blood. As for Yan Huan, she was sittingzily. No one knew what was going on in her mind, so one of them was scolding while the other was daydreaming, the two of them did not seem to be on the same horizon.


    After Zhu Meina left, Yan Huan was still daydreaming.


    However, Yan Huan really did not know how he could be friends with an idiot like Zhu Meina.


    In this world, one could only say that fate was wonderful.


    Lu Yi took a basin of hot water and ced it on the ground. He then patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Come and wash your feet.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and ced his feet in the basin.


    Prosecutor Lu was squatting on the ground. Who would have thought that when he returned home, he would be a good man who lived at home. He would wash his daughter and wife¡¯s feet and tie their shoces, he would also wash their clothes and socks. He was a family brand.


    However, it also depended on who he met.


    If he met a woman like Fang Zhu, he could only treat her with respect like ice.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was still lying on the bed, reading the script. Actually, not to mention Yi Ling, even Yan Huan felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. Even though she was really forced to do it.., however, no matter how unwilling she was, she could not escape. She could not help but feel nervous.


    She had to be nervous. It might be a few billion at the box office. Her recent momentum was just right. In addition to the establishment of the fund, she had been on the hot searches several times, she did not know how much contribution she could make to the box office.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong?


    What was wrong?


    She rolled her eyes and moved the script to the back of her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    She knew that it was Lu Yi who was at the side, and his gaze was rather strange.


    Lu Yi walked over and pulled the script out from her hands and threw it to the side.


    ¡°Best Actress Yan, we need to have a good talk.¡±


    Yan Huan pouted. ¡°Can we not talk about it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Yi refused.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be a turtle.¡±


    But now, not only did Yan Huan want to be a turtle, she also wanted to be a cowardly turtle. Could she not listen?


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±


    It was done. She even called out her name.


    And Lu Yi usually treated Yan Huan quite indulgently. He treated her like Xun Xun.


    Hence, Xun Xun was the least afraid of her father. Of course, there was only one situation where the littless would be so obedient that she would not even dare to move when Lu Yi called out Xun Xun¡¯s name.


    Even Xun Xun knew how to be afraid of a littless. How could a grown woman like Yan Huan be so tactless.


    She sat up and turned around.


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Yi took off his shoes and sat opposite Yan Huan. He did not smile, but his expression was very serious.


    Yan Huan had known Lu Yi for not a year or two, but two lifetimes. No, it could be three lifetimes.


    How could she not understand Lu Yi¡¯s personality.


    She had a very bad premonition at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to know?¡±


    Yan Huan raised her face. She was going all out.


    ¡°Why? There¡¯s more than one thing you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing.¡±Yan Huan only realized now that she was too honest. She had told him the moment he asked, so she had to be honest.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yan Huan, be lenient if you confess. be strict if you resist.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve saved some private money.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have private money, right?¡±


    The veins on Lu Yi¡¯s forehead twitched.


    ¡°Is it this one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. He then pressed down with force. Yan Huan naturally felt the force under his finger as though he was trying to force something out of her body.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you get to the Chen Vige?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s Red Lips moved.


    Sigh, she knew it.


    He was indeed asking about this matter.


    And she knew that it was impossible to hide it. However, she did not understand why Lu Yi would bring up this matter again. Didn¡¯t he always not mention it?


    The reason why Lu Yi, who she did not know, brought it up was not because of anything else. It was because he knew something. If there was something, he would not think about it. As long as he thought about it carefully, everything seemed toe out.


    There was probably no one in this world whose bone marrow was more suitable for SU Muran than Yan Huan.


    And now, he did not know. Who else would know about Yan Huan¡¯s background other than him and Sun Yuhan?


    ¡°Huanhuan.¡±Lu Yi called Yan Huan¡¯s name again.


    ¡°Did Su Qingdong extract your bone marrow? Were you the one who donated the bone marrow to Su Muran?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t donate it to her.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s back was stiff and her voice was filled with hatred. She and Su Muran would not rest until one of them was dead. How could she possibly donate her bone marrow? They were the ones who kidnapped her, they were the ones who forcefully extracted her bone marrow. She had not forgotten the pain until now.


    There were two types of pain that she remembered. In her previous life, the pain of having her child forcefully extracted was excruciating.


    The second time was the pain when everyone in the Su family forcefully extracted her bone marrow. There was also Su Qingdong. He had actually abandoned her in Haijiang, allowing her to truly experience another devastating disaster.


    She had not forgotten. She had never forgotten.


    She had only hidden this hatred in the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to know if it was the Su family who had caused her two disappearances. She was only afraid. What else could they have done?


    But now that one had been settled, there was only one Su family member left.


    At this moment, her shoulders felt warm.


    Lu Yi had already ced her shoulders in front of his chest.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. I Won¡¯t ask anymore, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1849

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Chapter 1864 she said, she said it all</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi might have also noticed that Yan Huan¡¯s mood was not quite right.


    Yan Huan had lost to the Su family for two lifetimes, especially in his previous life. Others might not know what kind of pain she had suffered, but he knew. Perhaps he had saved her once.., but he had not saved her first life.


    Yan Huan still remembered the pain. She had never forgotten it.


    Yan Huan gently breathed in and out. The violent undtions in her chest also gradually calmed down. Her heart also began to slowly calm down.


    When Lu Yi lowered his head, he discovered that Yan Huan had already fallen asleep. Her long eyshes gently trembled. Her fair face was still as young and beautiful as before. It had not changed in the slightest. Time had not left anything on her body.., it was as if she had forgotten about her existence.


    She was still the same as when she was twenty years old, when she had just acted in the role of the Little Golden Silkworm.


    She had never changed.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±Lu Yi carefully covered her with the nket. He was a little regretful. He should have used another method to force her today. It might have been more tactful, but it would also have been easier to ept.


    However, from Yan Huan¡¯s loss of control, he could already tell that Yan Huan hated the Su family more than he had imagined. If she were to find out about that matter.


    Then, to Yan Huan, this was even more unforgivable than ye Jianguo.


    They were originally her closest rtives. However, they had harmed her time and time again.


    How could she ept such a story and such a reality? How could she bear it?


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan opened her eyes and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi smiled at her and gently choked on the nket for her.


    ¡°I want to eat the noodles you cooked.¡±


    Yan Huan ced his hand on her face. ¡°Can you cook the noodles for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll Cook for you.¡±


    Lu Yi ced her hand under the nket again. ¡°The weather is getting cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan curled herself under the nket. Now, she was just waiting to eat Lu Yi¡¯s bowl of noodles.


    Lu Yi¡¯s bowl of noodles had been made from her past life to this life. She hadn¡¯t finished it in her past life, so she had to eat it for the rest of her life.


    If someone asked her what she liked or disliked, then it was definitely Lu Yi who made this bowl of noodles. It was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten, and it was also the taste that left a deep impression in her memory.


    When Lu Yi came in with another bowl of noodles, he saw Yan Huan holding a photo album and looking at it. This was a gift from him to Yan Huan. This was one of the few things that Yan Huan¡¯s mother had left for Yan Huan. There were more than twenty of them, back then, Sun Yuhan had torn more than ten of them. He had spent a lot of effort to carefully piece the photos together. Then, he hired the best retoucher to repair them one by one, now, it was impossible to tell that they were actually torn into pieces.


    Yan Huan cherished this book the most. Of course, she also cherished the one they had and the one she was saving for her three children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the noodles.¡±Lu Yi put down the noodles, then took some clothes and helped Yan Huan put them on.


    Yan Huan had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating the noodles. She scooped up the poached egg from the bottom.


    She loved eating this poached egg the most. How could it be so delicious? Yes, how could it be so delicious.


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Yi opposite her. He was also eating the noodles, and his body was sitting very upright. He also ate without saying a word. It seemed that he had this habit as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is the noodles not good today?¡±Lu Yi pinned her hair to her ear.


    Yan Huan shook his head at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s very good. You made it the best.¡±


    ¡°Then finish it.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his head again and stared at the portion of noodles that Yan Huan ced on the table. Yan Huan ate the noodles and then she gently exhaled. She did not eat the noodles but ced her chopsticks on the bowl instead.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Yi did not eat it either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the noodles first.¡±Lu Yi knew what Yan Huan wanted to say. However, this was not the time to talk about this. They should finish eating the noodles first. The noodles were not other things. If they were left for a while, they would not taste good. If they were left for a while longer.., they would not be able to eat anymore.


    Only then did Yan Huan pick up her chopsticks and continue eating the noodles. It was not until she finished a bowl of noodles that sheid her head on Lu Yi¡¯sp. She was no longer sleepy.


    It was the same for Lu Yi.


    She did not know where to start. She flipped open the photo album again. The color of the photo was very good. It was as if it was taken yesterday. Lu Yi had told her that some of the colors in the photo had already faded, he was the one who had found a photo restorer and repaired it. The photo restorers in the security bureau were all very skilled, so she couldn¡¯t tell that it had been repaired.


    Right, she couldn¡¯t tell. Of course, she also didn¡¯t know how long Lu Yi had used to put these photos together. When the letters were put together, the letters were very good. They weren¡¯t torn into many pieces, however, the photos were torn into too many pieces.


    He didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to lose any of them. After all, these were the only childhood memories that Yan Huan could leave behind. He just didn¡¯t want Yan Huan to have any more regrets in his life.


    He had worked hard, and the few restoration masters had also worked hard to repair the photos. Just these ten or so photos took a whole seven days. The three restoration masters had to work overtime for a few days and nights, in the end, it became the photo album in her hand


    The photo album had all been sealed. This way, she could hold onto it for the rest of her life without fear of losing its color. Even if the photo album was destroyed, it would not damage the photos in the slightest.


    The woman in the photo also became lively and familiar in Lu Yi¡¯s mind.


    That Was Ye Rong, his aunt, the aunt who had treated him the best in the past.


    However, he had forgotten about her. It was only at the instant he saw that photo that the years that had passed began to rampage through the past, it was only then that his memories began to be clear bit by bit.


    Yes, this was Ye Rong. She could not be wrong.


    Yan Huan flipped to thest page before closing the photo album. Her gaze and focus were all on the photo album, so she didn¡¯t notice the overlyplicated thoughts on Lu Yi¡¯s face, there was also that indescribable familiarity in his eyes.


    Yan Huan sat up and then sat in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°I was captured by Zhu Xiann.¡±


    This was something she had never said before.


    Lu Yi was listening and did not interrupt. In fact, it was simr to what he had predicted. It was really done by the SU family.


    ¡°They forcefully extracted my blood and also my bone marrow. They even used the most direct method.¡±She ced her hand on her waist, ¡°There were obviously safer methods that did not harm the body, but they insisted on using that method because the quality of the bone marrow extracted was good.¡±

 Chapter 1850

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Chapter 1865 he deserved to die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Also, how did you get to Chen Vige?¡±


    ¡°How Else Could I go?¡±Yan Huan brought up this matter. Perhaps some things had really happened a long time ago, but every time he brought it up, the hatred never lessened.


    ¡°Su Qingdong pushed me into Hai Jiang.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged her legs. ¡°They are bullying me because I don¡¯t have a mother and a father. If I had parents, would they still dare to?¡±


    Everyone was raised by their parents. Could it be that the lives of orphans were really so despicable? In her previous life, they had schemed against her like this and taken her daughter¡¯s umbilical cord blood. If that child was reced by xunxun.., she did not dare to imagine it.


    At this moment, a pair of hands reached out from behind her. They also gave her a source of heat, a sense of peace, and a sense of safety.


    Lu Yi did not speak, nor did he speak tofort her. This was because Yan Huan had already passed the time of beingforted. She no longer neededfort. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, they were all old wounds to her, she had been in pain, she had cried, and she had suffered.


    She had already forgotten many things, and she had already forgiven many things. Of course, she would not forgive many more things.


    Yan Huan raised her eyes. At that instant, her somewhat clear eyes were also covered by something.


    She felt that Lu Yi might have something to say, but in the end, there was nothing.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    After a long while, Lu Yi finally spoke.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan clenched therge hand that he ced in front of her and turned her head around. ¡°Will you support me?¡±She looked at Lu Yi like this, and Lu Yi¡¯s shadow was reflected in her eyes, she believed that Lu Yi would agree.


    ¡°I will.¡±Lu Yi gently caressed her cheap and warm hand. ¡°There will be justice in this world, and retribution will not be pleasant. No matter what the cause is, you will have to suffer the consequences. But remember...¡±


    Lu Yi frowned slightly, and his voice sounded a little warning. ¡°You can take revenge if you want. I Won¡¯t ask what method you use, but remember to use proper means.¡±


    ¡°Your husband is a prosecutor,¡±Lu Yi reminded Yan Huan. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. If you lose yourself, your reputation will be tarnished. That¡¯s not a joke,¡±especially since she was so famous now.


    Yan Huan propped up her face on Lu Yi¡¯s leg. ¡°I dare say that there are no clean spots on Su Qingdong¡¯s body. You should have a way, right?¡±


    Lu Yi pinched her face. ¡°Big families areplicated to begin with. It¡¯s like a big tree. There might be worms and rotten roots, but it¡¯s still lush and luxuriant.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Does that have anything to do with me seeking revenge on the Su Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi changed to another method, which was also another way of saying it.


    ¡°The Lu family¡¯s businesses are all over the ce.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded. She understood this. ¡°A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pluck all the hair off this camel.¡±


    ¡°You and I are not on the same level.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s gaze was like Yan Huan¡¯sck of intelligence.


    Yan Huan directly pounced on prosecutor Lu.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you look down on my intelligence.¡±


    Lu Yi was smoothly pushed down by her sudden movement. Yan Huan straightened her body and directly sat on his body.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not as smart as you, and certainly not as smart as the three children in the future, I¡¯m not too stupid. My intelligence is a littlecking, but my eq is very high.¡±


    Yes, she was a very ordinary woman, and her IQ was also ordinary, just like the general public. She did not have Lu Yi¡¯s ability to change too much, such as his ability to never forget numbers. It was the same with the three kids, this point really made Yan Huan Hate and feel gratified. Fortunately, the kids were as smart as Lu Yi, and not as stupid as her.


    It was better to be smarter. Yes, smarter. They would not be deceived by others.


    Lu Yi really did not know whether tough or cry at Yan Huan¡¯s unreasonable personality.


    ¡°Best actress Yan, when have I ever looked down on your IQ? Although you really aren¡¯t considered smart.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Yan Huan felt that she was very smart. Of course, it had to be in certain aspects.


    Also, she wasn¡¯t stupid. who hadn¡¯t met a few scumbags in their entire lives.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi sat up. He pulled up the hair on Yan Huan¡¯s face and tucked it behind her ear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Be Serious. You can do whatever you want to Zhu Xiann and Su Muran. They both deserve to be punished by thew. However, Su Qingdong can not die.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yan Huan nodded.


    ¡°I feel that he should die.¡±


    After talking for a long time, Lu Yi¡¯s words were in vain.


    There were some things that he did not want Yan Huan to know. However, with Lun Chang here, if Yan Huan really sent his biological father to the guillotine, it would be difficult for the heavens to ept it. He would never tell Yan Huan these things, he did not want these things to be the most uneptable background in Yan Huan¡¯s life.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t have parents now, and he wouldn¡¯t want a father like that.


    ¡°The SU family is also one of the big families in Hai City. They were once invincible during the anti-japanese war. Now, after several generations of umtion, they have their own business.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t care much. ¡°As long as Su Qingdong is gone, Su Muran will die in the end, and Su Xiann won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi believed, and Lu Yi agreed.


    ¡°But, haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face turned serious, and his voice sounded very serious. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The Su family¡¯s business is very chaotic. No one¡¯s hands are clean. The Su family is the same, the Ye family is the same, and so am I.¡±


    ¡°But, haven¡¯t you thought about how much impact the SU family¡¯s copse will have on Hai City¡¯s economy? Even if they don¡¯t upy half of hai city¡¯s economy, they still have one-tenth of the sky.¡±


    ¡°How many employees do they have under them? Have you calcted?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to calcte.


    ¡°A lot.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and gently shook it. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re also the boss.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded again. She now had two businesses, a ling and a children¡¯s clothing store. Although she liked children¡¯s clothing stores more, Ling was only invested in the early stages, there were also some necessary means in her previous life that allowed Ling to quickly be a regr person. However, she had never cared about ling. Ling had been supported by Luo Lin and Yi Ling.


    Now, Ling had her own set of operations. She could leave everything behind. As for Ling, as a boss, she might as well be an old actress. When she had nothing to do, she would just make cameo appearances, she could be the empress dowager, a bad woman. Of course, she would also pick the role she liked.


    As for the children¡¯s clothing store, she was the one who went the most. Her family¡¯s Little Xun Xun¡¯s clothes had never been duplicated. Moreover, she was so beautiful. Of course, the little girl had to dress well.

 Chapter 1851

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Chapter 1866 she was really too kind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The children¡¯s clothing store could be self-sufficient without her having to pay for it.


    So speaking of which, she was the owner of two stores. There was no problem with this sentence.


    And when Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan was listening seriously, he also seriously considered it. Only then did he continue, ¡°Then you should also know how many employees there are in your two stores?¡±


    Yan Huan furrowed her delicate eyebrows. There were indeed a lot of them, even though she had not counted them.


    ¡°The SU family has a listedpany,¡±Lu Yi continued, ¡°If the Su family is like what you said and copses, the stock of the Su family will plummet. Then, how many people will lose their jobs and how many people will be separated from their families because of this? You have to believe that people are all realistic. Of course, they won¡¯t be able to withstand the blow.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±he ced his hand on her face again, and her entire face was slightly stunned


    ¡°You¡¯re the number one on the charity rankings. Do you really want to indirectly cause so many people to die?¡±


    When Yan Huan heard this, she began to hesitate.


    She had to think, she had to think carefully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first today.¡±Lu Yi let her lie down, and then pulled the nket for her.


    Alright, the noodles have been eaten. Now, it¡¯s up to Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi trusted Yan Huan very much. Yan Huan was a person who would never be too extreme. Her endurance was also much better than most people. As long as she could think it through.., then, his words were not in vain.


    Yan Huan turned over and reached out his hand to pinch the corner of Lu Yi¡¯s shirt.


    This was how she slept. She liked to hug things, and after she got used to holding things in her hands, she now liked to pull on his clothes.


    Lu Yi tidied up her hair to make her sleep more at ease.


    ¡°She¡¯ll get better in the future. She won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡±


    Yes, she would get better in the future. All the dangers had left them. Now he finally understood why the fortune teller had given Yan Huan that order in the first ce.


    He said that Yan Huan had a hard life ahead of him, but in the future, he would live a long and rich life and have many children and grandchildren.


    Lu Yi believed that they would.


    When Yan Huan opened his eyes again, Lu Yi had already woken up. He had already moved to a new workce, which happened to be under the Liuyuan Garden. And now, Lu Yi didn¡¯t even need to drive his car, of course, he could also get up for an hour less than before. and during this hour, he could do a lot of things. For example, he and Yan Huan would run around the mountain road and then go to work. When it was noon.., because he had been quite busy recently, Yan Huan would always bring him food. This way, it was indeed much more convenient.


    Lu Yi put a lot of meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Yan Huan looked at the meat in his bowl. Indeed, he felt a little hopeless. He really didn¡¯t need to raise her like a pig.


    ¡°You have to pay what you owe.¡±Lu Yi picked up a piece of meat for himself and put a knife on Yan Huan¡¯s heart.


    Yan Huan knew that he had a good memory. How could he not remember that he still owed him two and a half months to eat meat.


    After Lu Yi finished eating, he put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    Alright, he was about to leave.


    Yan Huan took his briefcase from the side. Lu Yi, who had changed into his uniform, really made her feel that he was the most handsome man in the world. A man in his thirties was when a man was most charming, at this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s entire body was filled with maturity and worldly wisdom. The tension in his body also decreased as he grew older. However, the shrewdness in his eyes never retreated, it also became more and more acute.


    Of course, this was in front of outsiders. Prosecutor Lu already made people shudder and retreated without a fight. However, in front of his own family, he was a good man who could wash his wife¡¯s feet and tie her shoces, he was also a good man who had vowed to raise his wife into a pig.


    In the end, he did not raise his wife into a pig. Instead, he raised his three children until they became fatter. However, they were children. If they became fatter, they would be cute.


    Yan Huan passed Lu Yi¡¯s briefcase.


    When Lu Yi was about to go out, Yan Huan grabbed his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi stopped in his tracks. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who had to make use of the time to go to work, so he had plenty of time on the road. If it was reallyte, he would drive there, there were still more than forty minutes left before he went to work. He would at most walk ten minutes on the road, and he still had thirty minutes to prepare.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry.


    Yan Huan stood in front of Douyi at this moment. She felt that Lu Yi¡¯s clothes were pressing down on her so much that she could not breathe. It was as if countless people were criticizing her. She had done so much charity work.., however, it seemed that she still could not afford to lose so many people¡¯s jobs. She had heard that some people would really jump off a building because of the drastic drop in the stock market.


    There was also Lu Yi who said that his wife and family were separated.


    She also believed it


    This world was always so realistic.


    ¡°I...¡±She pulled Lu Yi¡¯s arm again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch Su Qingdong and the Su family, but I won¡¯t let Zhu Xiann and Su Mn off.¡±Actually, as long as Zhu Xiann and Su Mn got their retribution, it seemed more interesting than dealing with Su Qingdong, moreover, don¡¯t forget that the Su family still had Zhu Meina. If Zhu Meina didn¡¯t cause the entire Su family to be turned upside down, her name wouldn¡¯t be Zhu Meina.


    And with Zhu Meina around, presumably, Su Qingdong wouldn¡¯t have an easy time either.


    The most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t be too selfish. Yes, she couldn¡¯t be too selfish. How could she eat all the meat and not leave a bite for Zhu Meina? Zhu Meina could be considered a friend who had a life-and-death rtionship with her, other than having big breasts and no brain, she was also quite pleasing to the eye. She thought that Zhu Meina would rather use other methods to take revenge on Su Qingdong. For example, she would put a green hat on Su Qingdong and give birth to an heir, the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    Right, the Su family couldn¡¯t copse, but she would give it to Zhu Meina.


    Look at how good she is, how kind, how she is for the people and for the sake of Hai City. Hai City¡¯s choice of her to be hai city¡¯s image was too correct.


    When Lu Yi saw Yan Huan¡¯s rolling eyes, he knew what she was thinking.


    She wouldn¡¯t take revenge on the Su family, but she wouldn¡¯t let the Su family have a good time. He didn¡¯t object to this, so he couldn¡¯t really say that he would let it go. Otherwise, not to mention Yan Huan agreeing, he wouldn¡¯t agree first either.


    He just did not want Yan Huan to personally send his father in, and he also did not want her to destroy the Su family. As for whether the Su family would copse in the future because there was no sessor, or because of other reasons, that was all the Su family¡¯s own business, it had nothing to do with Yan Huan at all.


    Don¡¯t think that Yan Huan was so easy to talk to. She was a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Moreover, she should not underestimate women. Women were the most terrifying. That was why she said that.., in this world, only women and viins are the hardest to raise. There is also a saying, the sting of a wasp¡¯s tail is the most poisonous to a woman¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1852

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Chapter 1867: Die-hard fans</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan did not want to bring up such a bad topic, which made her mood even worse. She was clearly at the moment when she should be feeling proud of her life. Perhaps she would be able to create a miracle soon, and then be conferred a second title.


    That, she did not want to think about it anymore. Why was she distracted again.


    She did not even dare to touch Lu Yi¡¯s newspaper. She always felt that Lu Yi, who was wearing a uniform, was almost divine. Of course, he was also handsome.


    ¡°What are you going to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll send it over for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat fried noodles.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t have anything to choose from. He liked whatever Yan Huan made. It was just as simple as that.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan made a note of it.


    Lu Yi adjusted his clothes again and went out. His car was parked outside and he wasn¡¯t going to drive. It was only a fifteen-to-sixteen-minute journey to the prosecutor¡¯s office. It was just a walk away.


    When he arrived, Lu Yi didn¡¯t n to rest. He was prepared to take care of all this work. It was good that he had more time to spare. It might be like this in the future.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re obviously not busy. Why Can¡¯t you stop?¡±


    Yu Bo just didn¡¯t understand. He had just moved here and there wasn¡¯t so much to do. Why was Lu Yi still busy? He had just sent over a case to handle, but these were all tasks to be handled in the second half of the year. Wasn¡¯t Lu Yi a little too restless.


    ¡°Finish these first and free up the second half of the year.¡±


    This was a decision that Lu Yi had made long ago.


    ¡°Why?¡±Could it be that Mr. Lu wanted to take a long vacation in the second half of the year? Yu Bo touched his chin and asked. This seemed to be very possible. Lu Yi wanted to take a long vacation.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Even though Lu Yi was talking to Yu Bo, his hands did not stop moving.


    ¡°My wife is starting filming in the second half of the year. It might take a little longer. I have to find time to apany her.¡±


    This time, it was not in the film studio or anywhere else. It was in the primeval forest, and it was not essible by ne, car, or train. They needed to use helicopters. It was not easy to go there once, it was even harder toe back.


    The first time they filmed was when he had gone missing. He had not apanied Yan Huan, and he had made her face all the difficult scenes alone. She had grown up in the mirror, and she had broken down in the face of adversity.


    So this time, he wanted to take a long leave to apany her to film this movie. The first two scenes were very tiring. Of course, the filming time was also very long. He did not know how long he could take the leave, at the very least, he needed to free up the second half of the year. Even if he took the leave, he would need toe back at any time. He might need to buy a helicopter.


    Of course, this was also his initial idea. He did not know where the actual implementation would be.


    Yu Bo understood the meaning immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the first two scenes are really going to be shot, right?¡±He had only heard that it was going to be shot, but this news was only gossip now. It could be trusted, but it could not be trusted.


    And the news from Lu Yi must be the truth.


    ¡°It will be filmed in the second half of the year. What do you think?¡±Lu Yi asked Yu Bo. After following him for so long, how could he still not understand his character? was he the type of person to talk nonsense?


    ¡°Really?¡±Yu Bo rubbed his hands, ¡°It¡¯s time to watch. I¡¯m prepared to go a few more times this time to contribute a few more tickets to the first two. It will also allow our film career to enter the international arena. This is a good thing to bring glory to our country.¡±


    At the first one, he had mobilized all the people around him ¡ª colleagues, friends, and family. He had contributed ten tickets alone. This time, he had to contribute even more than thest time.


    ¡°Are you a die-hard fan of hers?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yu Bo.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Yu Bo was too die-hard loyal to Yan Huan, especially when he saw him often. He was a die-hard fan.


    ¡°She¡¯lle overter. You can have a portion of her noodles.¡±


    Lu Yi picked up the phone and prepared to let Yan Huan make another portion. Such a diehard fan, he naturally had to thank him.


    ¡°Is there really a portion for me today?¡±Yu boke rubbed his hands. The food in the prosecutor¡¯s office cafeteria was too unptable, especially since this ce was too far from the city. If they wanted to eat, they would have to drive there, and they were all ordinary people, however, they all had to support their wives and children. Although he didn¡¯t have children yet, he would soon have to save some for his future children. He didn¡¯t have the same treatment as Lu Yi, and his new home was very close, it was a distance of more than ten minutes, and it waspletely walkable. Even if he was really too busy, it didn¡¯t matter. wasn¡¯t there still someone who would bring him food?


    Moreover, every meal was varied and there was no repetition. The most important thing was that it was all personally made by Shadow Queen Yan. Such a good wife and mother, she was able to earn money, Cook, and even give birth to three children in one go, how could he not meet such a woman.


    However, he thought about it again. A woman like Yan Huan was indeed not a woman that an ordinary man could control. Of course, it was also not a woman that an ordinary man could marry. Without a certain level of ability, without a certain level of endurance.., however, he absolutely did not dare to marry such a woman.


    Therefore, the most he could do was to dream in his heart. He did not dare to think about anything else.


    When it was noon, Yan Huan came over.


    She was still carrying two insted lunch boxes in her hands. She had ridden a bicycle over, and she did not drive herself.


    The security guards at the door also recognized her, so they saluted her and let her in.


    Yan Huan happened to meet Yu Bo on the way, so he gave him a thermal lunch box.


    ¡°Your prosecutor asked me to give it to you. It¡¯s homemade, and it doesn¡¯t taste very good. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Yu Bo was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to let go of the lunch box. It was personally made by Best Actress Yan. Do you want to eat it? Can you put it up?


    Yan Huan carried the lunchbox and went into Lu Yi¡¯s office. Lu Yi¡¯s new office was very big and there was a small cubicle inside. There was a small washroom and a washroom.


    There weren¡¯t many things outside. There was only a table and a sofa. Smoking was prohibited here, so the air inside was very clean.


    Yan Huan bought a lot of greenery for the inside. It was beautiful and pleasing to the eye, and there was a photo on Lu Yi¡¯s table. It was a family photo of the five of them.


    He, Yan Huan, and their three children were actually a family with just a nce.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang looked like their father, while Xun Xun looked exactly like her mother. She was smart and cute.


    A family of five, if they didn¡¯t have so many twists and turns, how happy would they be.


    Perhaps it was because their future was too good, which was why they had to suffer these hardships when they were young.


    Yan Huan took out all the rice in the lunchbox. She made fried noodles for Lu Yi. There was an egg on the fried noodles, and of course, there was a standard tomato and egg soup.

 Chapter 1853

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Chapter 1868, the ugliest female lead</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yu Bo was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to let go of the lunchbox. It was personally made by Best Actress Yan. Should he eat it or not?


    Yan Huan carried the lunchbox and went to Lu Yi¡¯s office. Lu Yi¡¯s new office was very big and there was a small cubicle inside. There was a small washroom and a washroom.


    There weren¡¯t many things outside. There was only a table and a sofa. Smoking was prohibited here, so the air inside was very clean.


    Yan Huan bought a lot of nts inside. They were beautiful and pleasing to the eye. There was also a photo on Lu Yi¡¯s desk. It was a family photo of the five of them.


    He, Yan Huan, and their three children could actually tell that they were a family with just a nce.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang looked like their father, while Xun Xun looked exactly like her mother. She was smart and cute.


    A family of five. If there weren¡¯t so many twists and turns, how happy would they be.


    Perhaps it was because their future was too good, which was why they had to suffer these hardships when they were young.


    Yan Huan took out the rice from the box lunch. She made fried noodles for Lu Yi. There was an egg on the fried noodles, and of course, there was a standard tomato and egg soup.


    This was Lu Yi¡¯s favorite food


    Lu Yi walked over and picked up his chopsticks to eat. It was still the same taste. It was really delicious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dumplings tomorrow, Okay?¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on the table. She had already eaten when she came, so she was not hungry, so she did not have to fight with Lu Yi for food.


    She was also thinking, What Should We Eat Tomorrow?


    ¡°Sure.¡±Speaking of dumplings, Lu Yi actually wanted to eat them at night. However, he had to go back to his parents¡¯ce for dinner, and he also had to go over to see his three children.


    Since Xunxun had returned from filming, grandfather Lu was not willing to send Xunxun back. He said that Xunxun had been away from him for so long that he almost did not recognize him.


    However, the moment Xunxun returned, it was grandfather great-grandfather great-grandfather who had called out to her.


    How could it be that he did not recognize grandfather great-grandfather.


    Grandfather Lu obviously did not know where this excuse came from. He did not want to return his daughter to Yan Huan. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they had a lot of time now. They had to learn this and that every day, they did not have the time either.


    However, who said that they didn¡¯t have a childhood? Their childhood was different. They didn¡¯t feel that they were different from other children. They liked to spend their childhood learning things, they didn¡¯t want to y.


    Lu Yi finished his fried noodles and went back to work. Yan Huan was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t he have a vacation.


    She couldn¡¯t help it. She could understand it. Procurator Lu¡¯s job was always like this. He had been so busy in his two lives, but he had never been idle for a day. The price of being idle for a day was that he had to work overtime the next day.


    Yan Huan put the two lunch boxes in the frame of his bike and prepared to ride his bike home.


    The mountain road here was not like the one in the mountains, where there were many twists and turns. Lu Yi paid for it himself and repaired the road here. Both sides of the road had high guardrails. This way, it was much safer. They did not forget it, it was a scene that existed in their memories. Lu Qin almost killed them.


    Therefore, when Yan Huan woke up, Lu Yi had already repaired the road. Not only did he repair the fences, but he also nted a lot of trees. It was not as steep as it seemed, yan Huan could ride her bicycle around every day.


    She pushed her bicycle out and did not need to disguise herself. There were not many people here. Moreover, she only went up to stay behind. Everyone knew her.


    She rode on her bicycle and even the wind that blew towards her seemed to be satisfied.


    And this feeling was really good. She suddenly smiled.


    This kind of smile was rxed and simple.


    After two lifetimes, she could finally be at ease.


    Of course, there were some grudges that she had to take revenge on. It had been umted for two lifetimes and she wasn¡¯t someone who repaid grudges with kindness. Hence, if they had grudges, they would take revenge.


    Lu Yi put down the pen in his hand. He stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out.


    This was thergest prison in hai city. The prisoners here were all felons of Hai City. Most of them were sentenced to death or life. Some of them could go from life to life because of good behavior. It could be 30 years, 20 years.., more than 10 years. However, as long as there was a chance, no one wanted to stay here for another day, let alone a lifetime.


    As long as they were not sentenced to death, there was a chance for them to go out and see the light of day again. However, it depended on whether they were able to live up to their expectations and whether their family members were able to live up to their expectations.


    There were also open and hidden struggles here. There was also society, and it was also a battlefield.


    There were bosses, underlings, and of course, there were also bullies.


    However, no matter what, there was a chance for them to go out, and there was a chance for them to reincarnate.


    However, this was only targeted at a few people. Some people were destined to stay here for a lifetime. For example, there was Sun Yuhan, the daughter of a rich family who had everything in the past. Although she was not good-looking, she was also extremely famous in Hai City.


    Of course, there were not many people who did not know her. She had acted in many television dramas, and they were all big movies. They were all female lead roles, and of course, they were also yed by many Peerless Beauties, she was known as the ugliest female lead in history.


    She was the kind of person who was popr as a male lead, a female supporting role, a male supporting role, and even the earrings she wore were red, but she was never popr alone.


    That circle was the most cold and ruthless. It was not because of anything else, but just because it was a way of survival.


    Her face was actually quite recognizable, but no one liked her, and those who weren¡¯t liked by others were gradually forgotten. Perhaps now, many people mentioned Sun Yuhan, but they also didn¡¯t know who she was?


    Who would have thought that the former socialite of Hai City, the future sessor of half of the Ye family, would have everything she wanted, rain or shine, and spend money without blinking, like flowing water.., she would actually be locked up in this dark ce for the rest of her life, and she would not have any chance to make a name for herself. Yes, she would not have any chance to make a name for herself. Her head would be in there for the rest of her life.


    She pulled on her short leg and queued up with her lunch box in her hand. Inside the prison, it was impossible to provide them with any delicious food. Sometimes, they would not even be able to see any profit for a month.


    They had made a mistake in the first ce. Those who had been abandoned by their family, friends, and lovers were merely living on the edge of death here.


    The prison guard put some food into Sun Yuhan¡¯s bowl. It was cabbage and tofu. It did not look like it had been fried. Instead, it looked like it had been boiled. There was not even a speck of oil in it.

 Chapter 1854

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Chapter 1869: Not Threatened</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The prison guards would beat some people up more, but they would beat some people up less. Those who beat up more might be specially taken care of by the prison guards. Of course, it was also possible that it was because of the family¡¯s hard work, it was also because the family did not give up and did not forget.


    However, Sun Yuhan did not have any family. She was alone, so it was impossible for anyone to do anything for her. She just picked up her chopsticks and wanted to eat, but a hand reached out, it directly took away more than half of the dishes in her bowl.


    Then, without hesitation, it left the dishes at the bottom of the Bowl to Sun Yuhan. However, Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t even dare to move.


    Back then, she could have whatever she wanted and eat whatever she wanted. She was the only one who wanted to eat the tens of thousands of dishes on the table, but even so, she was still not satisfied. Usually, she would eat two mouthfuls, she was not willing to eat anymore. If it was now, she would eat all the leftovers, not to mention the dishes on the table.


    These people were the bosses of the prison. Of course, they were not afraid. They had really killed people. Unlike her, she did not have the courage to do so. From the beginning to the end, she had never really killed anyone, she had onlymitted the crime of fraud, but it was such a crime. In the end, she had to stay here for a lifetime.


    These people stole her food every day. If she did not give them, they would beat her


    She had resisted.


    She had caused trouble


    She had done everything, but in the end, she still did not cause trouble for those people. In the end, what she got was her own flesh and blood suffering.


    What human rights and dignity did she have to look for here.


    When they were imprisoned here, they had been abandoned by the country. They had no political rights. They did not even have a name. They only had code names.


    Now, Sun Yuhan no longer had any dreams of going out. She was no longer willing to daydream about being a celebrity or being a rich girl. These dreams were good, but after they were done, she realized that.., this was not a beautiful dream, but a nightmare.


    No matter how good a dream was, it was just a dream. Sooner orter, she would be beaten back to her original state.


    Right now, she only wanted to change to a better prison so that she could eat more food every day. However, she could not endure a day like this, not to mention the darkness in the prison.


    Now, she was regretting being the granddaughter of the Ye family. If she had not been the granddaughter of the Ye family, she would not have let herself sit in this prison. When she got old, she would die.., she would have to be carried out of here.


    She ate her bowl of rice. When she was done, her stomach growled.


    At this moment, a prison guard walked over and said that someone wanted to see her.


    Sun Yuhan stood up, still holding the empty bowl in her hand.


    She put down the bowl and followed the warning. She walked into the empty room. At this moment, a man in a white uniform was sitting inside. He was just sitting there, he was also staring at her expressionlessly.


    Sun Yuhan instinctively wanted to push her hair down.


    But after touching it, how could she forget that her hair had been cut so short that it couldn¡¯t be any shorter.


    She walked over and sat down as well.


    You¡¯re looking for me for something, but she still raised her chin high. She still thought that she could negotiate with Lu Yi.


    ¡°I knew you woulde looking for me.¡±Sun Yuhan covered her mouth andughed. Yes, she knew that this man woulde looking for her, as long as she still had something in her hands.., then she could make her demands.


    ¡°You can have those photos too.¡±


    Sun Yuhan raised her head even higher. ¡°As long as you can agree to my conditions...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found those things,¡±Lu Yi interrupted Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice indifferently.


    ¡°Ha...¡±Sun Yuhan didn¡¯t believe it, or absolutely didn¡¯t believe it. who was she lying to?


    ¡°Victory Road, 27th floor, ninth floor.¡±


    Lu Yi gave her an address indifferently. Sun Yuhan¡¯s face froze for a moment. In an instant, it went from white to red, then from red to green, and finally, it turned ashen.


    ¡°How did you find it?¡±She couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±


    Lu Yi sat up straight the whole time. ¡°Remember, Sun Yuhan, I don¡¯t ept any threats.¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s face was still frozen.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    She gritted her teeth. She knew that she didn¡¯t have any bargaining chips now. Of course, she didn¡¯t have the right to negotiate with Lu Yi?


    And now she regretted it. If she didn¡¯t want to control Lu Yi and get better thingsst time, she might not have had such a hard time now.


    In the end, she lost a chance for nothing, and she wasn¡¯t stupid.


    Other than that, she didn¡¯t have many things left. This might be her rare chance, or it might be her only chance.


    She had her own thoughts on what to do, but her head had already lowered. Her so-called arrogance had finally turned into inferiority.


    Lu Yi was an expert in negotiations, and Sun Yuhan was still too inexperienced in front of him, so it was easy for Lu Yi to figure out her thoughts.


    He ced his hand on the table and lightly tapped it.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It was the feeling of a cat scratching her heart. It was ufortable, irritated, and irritable.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Zhu Xiann? What kind of agreement did you twoe up with?¡±


    Sun Yuhan clenched her hands on her legs and clenched her teeth a few times.


    ¡°If I tell you, can you agree to a small condition?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept threats,¡±Lu Yi rejected her coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat,¡±Sun Yuhan smiled miserably, ¡°I¡¯m exchanging conditions with you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. Besides, what I want isn¡¯t anything difficult. I want to eat three meals a day. No, I just want to eat a full meal every day. One meal is enough. These aren¡¯t difficult things for you, right? I Won¡¯t make any excessive demands.¡±


    All she wanted was a full meal. That was it, wasn¡¯t it?


    Lu Yi¡¯s uniform was so white that it almost pierced her eyes. Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but turn her face away, not daring to look at his uniform.


    ¡°Speak.¡±Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    ¡°Then my request...¡±


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s hands were sweating nervously. ¡°Can you agree?¡±Yes, can he agree? And now she just wanted to know, could he agree?


    She knew clearly that if she missed this opportunity, then she wouldn¡¯t have another chance.

 Chapter 1855

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Chapter 1870 had nothing else to ask for</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Lu Yi looked at her again. ¡°But you better not y any tricks. I can make your life better, but I can also make your life worse than death.¡±


    Sun Yuhan smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. I know.¡±


    She had long recognized the reality. She, Sun Yuhan, was not a phoenix. Even if she had been, she had still turned into a hairless pheasant in the end.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were calm, and there was no trace of her in them.


    Sun Yuhan closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen those photos, so you should know that not only is Yan Huan the granddaughter of the Ye family, she¡¯s also Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s also Su Muran¡¯s half-sister, so the bone marrow of the two of them is the most suitable. There¡¯s no one in this world who has the same bone marrow as them and is suitable. I know that they took Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow, and Zhu Xiann knows that I¡¯m a fake, so she once or twice threatened me to let Su Muran Act in my TV series.¡±


    ¡°Does Su Qingdong know about these things?¡±


    Lu Yi asked again. It was not much different from what he had imagined. What he wanted to know now was whether Su Qingdong, as a father, knew about the existence of Yan Huan in this world?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Sun Yuhan shook her head. ¡°I have never thought about this matter, and I have never asked Zhu Xiann. Moreover, even if I wanted to ask, she would not sue me.¡±


    No matter how nervous she was, she pressed her hands on the table and grabbed the table from time to time. Her stomach was rumbling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. Then I...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Yi had already stood up and walked out in big strides.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s voice was as if it was stuck in her throat. Her teeth were about to break, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t do anything for herself?


    But now, she couldn¡¯t even cry. Tears in this ce were cheap and annoying.


    She was brought back by the prison guard.


    She sat on her small wooden bed. There was a lot of smell in the air. The Woman¡¯s sweat, the smell of dirty hair, the skin that fell off her body, the smell of blood when she had her period, that small window.., it waspletely useless.


    ¡°7056...¡±


    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her. 7056. Yes, it was 7056. She did not have a name, only a code name. 7056 represented her. Perhaps very soon, she would even forget her own name, the only thing she could remember was the number 7056.


    She hurriedly stood up,


    ¡°Report, 7056 is here.¡±She raised her hand high.


    ¡°Pack your things and follow me.¡±The prison guard stood outside the door, already waiting for her.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s body froze. Pack? Why did she have to pack? Did she make a mistake?


    She didn¡¯t realize that other people were inexplicably envious and jealous of her.


    Sun Yuhan put away her bedding. She only had one piece of clothing on her, and there was nothing left.


    She followed behind the prison guard and carefully walked forward.


    The prison guard opened a door. ¡°This will be your ce from now on. Pack up and I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    Sun Yuhan quickly put her luggage on an empty wooden bed. Finally, the corner of her lips that had been tense all this time lifted slightly. There was moisture in the corners of her eyes, however, they were all forcefully pushed back by her.


    She had heard from the people here that in a prison like theirs, there were the most death penalty and life imprisonment. The best ce to stay in the entire prison was the toy factory in the prison. They could work there for a long time, they had to work for 12 hours a day, but they were not bullied by others. In the future, when they went out, they could also learn some skills. However, it was not easy to enter this ce. Only prisoners who performed extremely well could enter, and most people could not get in their entire lives.


    Those who could work here were prisoners who had some face or were about to be released from prison. Although there was no sry here, the food they ate was different from other prisoners.


    At the very least, it was not vegetables and tofu every day, nor was it boiled cabbage. Most of the time, they could eat meat. In other ces, this was a job that made people envious. 12 hours a day. There was no sry, no bonus, and nothing at all. Only three meals a day was better than other ces, and one could often eat meat.


    Many people wanted toe in, but they could not. As for how Sun Yuhan coulde in, it could only be said that her background was not bad.


    Yes, her background was not bad. Ye Jianguo was her background and her backer, but he abandoned her. Now, she believed that only one person in this world could do it for her, he was willing to step up for her,


    it was not because others were reluctant to part with her, nor was it because of her reputation.


    It was because there was a man named Lu Yi, who might have done it to return her a favor.


    In fact, there was no favor between them. In the end, it was all her own fault. It was her retribution that she ended up in this situation. However, she still could not understand her current situation, if she had known earlier, she would have told Lu Yi about this earlier. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that Lu Yi woulde and beg her one day. Perhaps, she would have received better treatment now, or perhaps, she would have gotten a private residence. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t tell him at that time, and he no longer needed her to tell him.


    It was time to go to work again. She pulled her long and short legs and walked forward step by step.


    She didn¡¯t care about beauty and ugliness now. As long as she could eat a full meal a day, she had nothing else to ask for.


    She wanted to use the time of her future life to pay back the money she had spent, and also to pay back the crime of confessing her family.


    There was no light in the prison. It was dark and humid here.


    Sun Yuhan suddenly turned around and looked back at the prison door. She just wanted to know if there would be anyoneing to visit her in the future. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have any secrets anymore, there was nothing she could use anymore.


    What she could say was already said. What she could not say could also be found out by others.


    So there should not be anyone else.


    As for ye Jianguo, she no longer had any hope.


    At this moment, Su Muran¡¯s mother and daughter had also returned to the Su family. Su Muran¡¯splexion was not bad. Her face was glowing red.


    Recently, she had returned to the entertainment industry and attended various activities as usual. She participated in various reality shows and her poprity gradually increased. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to her past.., as long as this continued, her poprity would definitely return to her past.

 Chapter 1856

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Chapter 1871, do you know where it is?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After a few reality shows, she had taken on a few big films. Now, she was waiting for the filming to start.


    Of course, she was secretly sneering at The Imposter Sun Yuhan. She thought she was really a princess in trouble, but it turned out to be a pheasant.


    A pheasant was a pheasant. Where did ite from? In the end, it was beaten back to where it came from.


    She didn¡¯t have to see that woman¡¯s ugly face anymore, so she could rest easy.


    It was just that without Sun Yuhan, that stupid woman, paving the way for her, she didn¡¯t have the chance to shoot some films.


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect on her. Anyway, she had epted several films by ident. She didn¡¯t know if her luck had been too good recently, or if she wanted to ept any films.., every film was an olive branch for her.


    She seemed to have sensed that she was about to stand on the international stage and take the trophy that belonged to her. She would stand at the top and look down at those people who were still struggling at the end of their lives.


    ¡°Mom, you said that Sun Yuhan is fake. Then who is she?¡±


    Su Muran asked Zhu Xiann. How did she turn out to be a fake in the end? Moreover, she was now in prison and would be in prison for the rest of her life.


    She was curious. The people of the Ye family could not be so stupid as to recognize a fake granddaughter. If they did not investigate clearly, they would not have recognized her in the end. In the end, it turned out to be a fake.


    She heard that they were still looking for that biological granddaughter a while ago.


    If there was a fake, then there should be a real one, right?


    It was just that she could not guess who the real one was.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhu Xiann only reacted after a long time. She was also in a daze just now, so she did not pay attention to what Su Muran said.


    Su Muran sat closer to Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Mom, do you think that Sun Yuhan is so afraid of you because you know something? Do you know where the Ye family¡¯s biological granddaughter is?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How would I know those things?¡±Zhu Xiann¡¯s face darkened. When she heard this, she immediately raised her voice. Zhu Meina, who was rubbing her nails, also raised her face.


    Her pair of eyes, which were painted with dark eye shadow, also narrowed.


    There seemed to be something fishy going on here.


    Meanwhile, Su Muran was also frightened by Zhu Xiann¡¯s sudden cry.


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    She was really frightened. She didn¡¯t say anything. Why? Zhu Xiann seemed to want to eat people.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhu Xiann secretly grabbed the corner of her clothes. Perhaps she also felt a little excited, so she sat down again and tried her best to maintain her image as a noblewoman, however, the Contortions on her face had already ruined everything.


    ¡°Mom, do you really know about this?¡±


    Su Mn felt that Zhu Xiann must know something.


    ¡°What can I know?¡±Zhu Xiann stood up again. She didn¡¯t want to hear Su Mn mention these things. No, she didn¡¯t like anyone mentioning this matter.


    She had nothing to do with Sun Yuhan, so she did not know anything.


    Her footsteps were a little hurried. In the end, she stumbled into the room and mmed the door shut. She locked herself in the room and breathed heavily from time to time


    Sun Yuhan, that useless woman, had actually been discovered by someone.


    So now, did the ye family know about Yan Huan¡¯s identity? What if Yan Huan¡¯s background was found out? She had not forgotten that the Su family¡¯s crisis was still there and had not disappeared.


    There was also that secret in Yan Huan¡¯s hands. That secret was like a ticking time bomb.


    After she found out about this matter, she began to feel uneasy. She did not know why, but her heart was like a bucket of water. It was also very ufortable, it was as if something was going to happen.


    No, no, no, absolutely not. No one knew about that matter. Even Sun Yuhan might not know about it. The most she knew was that Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter and also Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter, but she shouldn¡¯t know anything about their past.


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t the Ye family looking for their granddaughter? Then they should not have discovered that matter.


    No, she had to go and ask Sun Yuhan. She also had to see Sun Yuhan.


    However, after thinking about it, she still did not go. If she went, wouldn¡¯t she be telling others that she had some connection with Sun Yuhan? It was hard to guarantee that the ye family would not find out about her.


    If the matter that happened decades ago was found out, it would be her and Su Qingdong working together to force ye Rong away.


    Then, she sat on the ground weakly.


    Everything would be over.


    When it was time for dinner, Zhu Meina had been paying attention to Zhu Xiann. Based on her understanding of Zhu Xiann for so long, there must be something that Zhu Xiann was hiding from her.


    Right, it had something to do with Sun Yuhan. Could it really have something to do with Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Zhu Xiann had just raised her head when she noticed Zhu Xiangna sizing her up. At this moment, she had the urge to dig out Zhu Xiangna¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who wants to see your old face?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was not polite, and Zhu Meina was naturally not polite either.


    Su Xiann was so angry that her chest hurt, and she almost bit her teeth off. The days that she had been living these past few days were simply the most sullen times of her life. Could it be that she had to endure Zhu Meina for the rest of her life.


    Su Muran was also so angry that he threw his chopsticks down. He did not want to eat anymore.


    Of course, Zhu Meina still ate the most of the dishes on thest table.


    She picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. She didn¡¯t eat such a delicious meal. The Su family was indeed rich. They ate half of the meal and poured the other half in as well.


    Fine, no one ate it. She ate it herself.


    Upstairs, Su Muran was about to go crazy from anger. She had forgotten about Zhu Meina when she was abroad. Why did this woman keep following her when she came back, ¡°Mom, why isn¡¯t she dead? Do We really have to live with her for the rest of Our Lives?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t. Mom won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. She Won¡¯t let that woman disgust us for the rest of our lives.¡±Not to mention Su Muru, even Zhu Xiann was so angry that she vomited blood. She felt that.., she would definitely not die of old age in the future. Instead, she would die of anger from Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina could not be kept alive.


    ¡°Mom, but how are we going to make a move on her?¡±Su Muran hated this point. They clearly hated her to the point of difort, but in the end, they still had to endure it.

 Chapter 1857

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Chapter 1872. She did not believe that it was true love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Xiann did not speak. However, her eyes were filled with dark and indescribable resentment.


    These resentment and hatred could no longer be suppressed.


    In addition, she had been worried for the past few days. Hence, her mind was a little chaotic.


    Under extreme anger and suppression, people would often do a lot of wrong things.


    And such wrong things could sometimes cause people to regret it for the rest of their lives.


    And now, she didn¡¯t care whether she would regret it or not in the future.


    She would never let Zhu Meina off. Between her and Zhu Meina, it was either you die or I die.


    Zhu Meina drove her red sports car to the entrance of the Liuyuan Garden. She stopped and went straight in.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the three children were there.


    ¡°Children, your Aunt Meimei is here. Come over and wee her. I bought a lot of fun and delicious things for you.¡±


    After all, children were children. No matter how precocious Xiao Guang and Xiao Qi were, they were still children. Of course, they could not resist the attraction of toys for them. And indeed, Zhu Meina was very good at buying toys for the children, every time, she could let them unwrap and y with them for a very long time.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang, these two little guys, liked these things.


    The three children ran in front of Zhu Meina.


    They were all soft and cute, making people love them dearly.


    Meina hugged them one by one, and then bit their little faces a few times. Of course, she still loved Xiao Guang the most. This was her godson. Although Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang looked exactly the same, she still loved Xiao Guang a little more, who asked Xiao Guang to have problems with his eyes? It was not wrong for her to love him a little more.


    However, the toys she gave to the two boys were the same. She would also put the toys in front of them and let them take them. She would definitely not favor any of the children.


    Children¡¯s hearts were very fragile. They had their own thoughts long ago. Sometimes, they would think too much. Don¡¯t think that such a small head did not contain anything. Sometimes, they would think more than adults.


    And adults really didn¡¯t understand their thoughts.


    As for xunxun, what she got was a doll with long hair. She could y house with it.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±Xunxun thanked her politely and also hugged the doll in her arms. This small appearance was really too cute. If Zhu Meina hadn¡¯t doted on Xiao Guang more.., it was likely that she would not be able to escape Xunxun¡¯s charm.


    Especially when she smiled, two dimples would appear on her face. How could she be so cute.


    It was no wonder. Even Yan Huan could not see his daughter often. He was upied by the three elders at home because this child was really too cute, she was also a smart and obedient little girl.


    Xun Xun ran over with the doll in her arms. She was also showing off her doll to her mother.


    ¡°Mommy, the doll aunt gave you is very beautiful.¡±


    Xun Xun liked beautiful things. Of course, she also liked beautiful things. In this aspect, she was definitely like Yan Huan. Yan Huan also dressed her up very cutely. She did not change her clothes every day, and she did not cut her daughter¡¯s hair, now that she was more than three years old, her hair had grown to a very long length. Of course, Xunxun¡¯s hair was like Grandma¡¯s, dark and shiny. It was even better than her mother¡¯s.


    This was no wonder. Everyone in the family liked her so much. Now, Ye Shuyun had a headache facing such a beautiful granddaughter all day long. Her child was ugly and anxious, and when her granddaughter was good-looking, she was even more worried.


    She was afraid that others would target her little granddaughter and steal her away. What should she do?


    Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face and then pinched the doll¡¯s face. ¡°Go y with your brother. Mommy and Auntie have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun obediently carried her new doll and went to look at the two big brothers¡¯detachable robots. She ran over and sat between the two big brothers. Her little feet swayed back and forth.


    Zhu Meina then walked over and sat down as well. She took the script from the side. It was the script for the first two chapters. ¡°I think this is something that Su Muran would want to film even in his dreams.¡±


    Even though she was ayman, she knew how good and shocking the first two chapters would be when they were filmed. With a box office earnings of close to six billion, would she be afraid that the box office earnings would be low? Moreover, with such arge investment, Ling had basically bet everything she earned in the past few years on it. Even if she wanted to surpass the first film, she also wanted to break the record that the first film had held for several years.


    It was a pity that Ling would not want Su Mn, and Yan Huan would not cooperate with Su Mn either.


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve discovered something very strange these past few days.¡±


    Zhu Meina kicked off her high heels as if she was at home. Yan Huan was already used to Zhu Meina¡¯s idiotic personality. What she could not understand the most was.., why was Zhu Meina wearing high heels at home.


    Even now, she was wearing ts. Lu Yi did not allow her to wear high heels. Moreover, it was not good for a woman to wear too many high heels. She absolutely believed this.


    Zhu Meina had not yet be t-footed, and Yan Huan felt that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Where was I?¡±Zhu Meina directly picked up an apple from the table and put it to her mouth and began to chew.


    ¡°You said that Zhu Xiann has been a little strange recently.¡±


    Yan Huan reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just strange.¡±Zhu Meina took another bite of the apple.


    ¡°Yesterday, Su Muran asked Zhu Xiann who the real granddaughter of the Ye family is? ¡°Didn¡¯t we always think that Zhu Xiann had something on Sun Yuhan? Otherwise, how could those two have been in cahoots for so long?¡±


    So many characters were given to Su Muran in the end. Logically speaking, the two of them were enemies. This was the hatred of stealing a husband. I didn¡¯t believe that the two of them were in cahoots. It was true love.


    Not to mention that Zhu Meina didn¡¯t believe it, Yan Huan also didn¡¯t believe it.


    Of course, it was impossible for the two women to have such a rtionship. Therefore, the most convincing thing was that Zhu Xiann really had something on Sun Yuhan. and the biggest thing was also what Sun Yuhan was most afraid of, the thing she was most afraid of.


    Was her identity.


    ¡°You say...¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan again, ¡°Does Zhu Xiann know where the Ye family¡¯s biological granddaughter is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡±Yan Huan reasoned logically, but he also felt that this was the most likely thing. Otherwise, how would Zhu Xiann threaten Sun Yuhan, and why would Sun Yuhan be threatened by her, in the end, shepromised again.


    ¡°How do you think we can pry her mouth open?¡±


    Zhu Meina pinched the apple in her hand hard.


    ¡°Why do I look for the granddaughter of the Ye Family?¡±Yan Huan still held the cup with both hands, and was also very quiet.

 Chapter 1858

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Chapter 1873 was she</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget...¡±Zhu Meina took another bite of the apple. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take revenge on the granddaughter of the Ye Family? Let Old Ye have a taste of the pain of being unresponsive every day.¡±


    ¡°Why? Have you forgotten, or do you not intend to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡±was Yan Huan someone who would forget his hatred? She had already remembered Su Muran¡¯s hatred for two lifetimes. It was not that she did not want to take revenge, but she did not have the time to deal with the Su family¡¯s matters.


    However, she had to remember what she had to take revenge for, and she had to get back what she owed.


    Sun Yuhan had returned the favor, and now it was Su Qingdong¡¯s family¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you arrest her?¡±Zhu Meina was eager to give it a try. It was almost as if she was going to arrest someone now.


    ¡°Arrest her?¡±Yan Huan looked at Zhu Meina as if she was a creature from outer space.


    ¡°My husband is a prosecutor. You want me to illegally detain her and torture her?¡±Her knowledge of thew was taught by Lu Yi, and her awareness of thew was very strong, therefore, she would not do anything that vited thew.


    That was why thew was harsh.


    Whether it was her or ling, they would not do anything that would be caught. She was a woman who loved herself very much, and of course, she would not cheat on her taxes.


    As for kidnapping others and illegally detaining them, only a fool would do that.


    And why would she do that?


    That¡¯s right, why would she do that? She had a better idea. Why did she have to lose herself as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t You Want Revenge?¡±


    Zhu Meina was so anxious that she wanted to pinch someone. ¡°Yan Huan, you can¡¯t let me down. Aren¡¯t you curious to know who the Ye family¡¯s real granddaughter is? When the timees, you can take revenge on her.¡±


    ¡°I want to,¡±Yan Huan answered honestly,


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I ask her?¡±She wouldn¡¯t say it.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t stupid, and Zhu Xiann wasn¡¯t stupid either. How could she reveal the secret that she had kept for so many years? She wished that she could swallow this secret down her throat, no one would know about it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Zhu Meina was so anxious that she kicked her high heels a few meters away. Could Yan Huan really have a better idea?


    Yan Huan put down the cup in his hand. ¡°You should know Zhu Xiann very well. She would do anything for her daughter.¡±


    Zhu Meina nodded. Yes, there was nothing good about that woman, Zhu Xiann. She was also selfish, but there was only one thing that she could still be considered good.


    That was, she had poured her heart and soul into Su Muran.


    ¡°She is a good mother.¡±This was the conclusion of Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Is She?¡±Yan Huan used his fingers to gently caress the rim of the cup. ¡°If I were to grow up to be like Su Muran, my mother would definitely beat me to death.¡±


    Zhu Meina red at him. Where did this stylee from


    ¡°Because she was raised askew.¡±


    Su Muran had snatched other people¡¯s men so naturally. She had seen many underhanded methods in her previous life, but in this life, Su Muran had not even had the chance to make a move on her, he had already contracted that disease. Of course, some things did not happen to her in the end, but to Zhu Meina.


    It was only after Lu Yi had instilled some legal knowledge into her these past few years.


    Only now did she know that the things Su Muran had done had far exceeded the scope of thew. And the things Su Qingdong had done was enough to lock him up for life. As for Zhu Xiann...


    If the upper beam was not upright and the lower beam was crooked, what kind of mother would she be? What kind of good daughter would she be teaching.


    For Su Muran to be like this, other than having Zhu Xiann¡¯s excellent bloodline, there was also the fact that she had been raised into a crooked tree.


    And she would end up like her previous life, with a terrible death.


    Yan Huan was very certain of this.


    In his previous life, everyone¡¯s fate might have changed, but some things had not changed.


    Mudslides, floods, earthquakes, and Su Mn¡¯s illness. Some people had escaped, but some people still had not learned how to escape.


    Yan Huan felt that she was the reason why she was able to escape.


    She was the key to all of this.


    Was she reborn to change all of this? As for why she was reborn, she did not know how to exin it. Of course, she could not exin it either.


    She would not spread such supernatural things around.


    Zhu Meina still did not understand what Yan Huan was trying to do. Why was everyone so mysterious? Why was she acting like a lunatic.


    She grabbed her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. I¡¯m going back.¡±She found her high heels and put them on. Then, she twisted them and went to the children¡¯s ce.


    Then, she bit them a few times. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to secretly bite Xiao Guang a few more times. She really wanted to carry Xiao Guang home to her own sheep. It was the Su family¡¯s ce.., even she didn¡¯t want to go because of it, let alone other people.


    She twisted her high heels and went out again. Yan Huan looked at her feet for half a day and thought to himself, did Zhu Meina turn her feet? And now, she really admired these women who could run in high heels.


    She had even forgotten that she had run in high heels in her previous life. It was just that she was really a little crippled by Lu Yi now.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±xunxun ran over and climbed onto the sofa in a flurry. She handed the doll in her arms to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mommy, can you help xunxunb the doll¡¯s hair?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan took theb and startedbing the doll¡¯s hair. He did not know what the doll¡¯s hair was made of, but to be honest, he did not know what it was made of. The material of the hair was pretty good. It did not tie a knot, so of course, it was easy tob.


    Yan Huan quicklybed the doll¡¯s extremely beautiful hair. Xunxun carried the doll and climbed down the sofa to y with her brothers.


    Yan Huan propped up his face and smiled as he looked at the three children at home.


    These three children were really easy to raise.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang liked to dismantle toys the most. Sometimes, they would sit there for half a day, and their mental strength was very refined. They did not want to move their little butts even after sitting there for a day.


    Xun Xun sat in the middle of her two older brothers. Although it might be baffling, the three siblings didn¡¯t need adults to specially supervise them.


    Even ye Shuyun sometimes said that these three children were easier to take care of than one of them. Otherwise, if they were really just a little more superficial, she wouldn¡¯t have the time to do anything else.


    Yan Huan picked up the Teacup on the table and ced it by his mouth. Yes, if it was just a little more superficial, she wouldn¡¯t have a ce to drink tea even if she made a scene or cried.

 Chapter 1859

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Chapter 1874 robbery</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Very soon, a good show began.


    She was looking forward to it more and more. Of course, she was not Zhu Xiann, nor was she su Muran. She would not secretly catch people and throw them into the river to feed the fish.


    Her methods were brighter and gentler than theirs.


    She liked to boil frogs in warm water.


    And this frog had been boiled for more than a year. It should have been boiled to death a long time ago.


    Yan Nan narrowed her eyes slightly. She suddenly smiled.


    And her smile was somewhat ironic.


    For the next few days, the weather was the same. Nothing seemed to have changed. Even the weather was the same, but one could find some coolness in the stuffy heat.


    The old people said that this was the premonition of a storming.


    Perhaps it would soon be a rain.


    ¡°Bang, Bang...¡±


    The sound of banging on the door could be heard from outside.


    What was going on? Who Didn¡¯t have eyes? who was causing trouble here? Aunt Gu hurriedly went over to open the door. However, just as she opened the door, she saw Zhu Meina rushing in. She adjusted her clothes, then, she went over to prepare to take a bite from each of the children.


    Auntie gu hurriedly stopped Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, you haven¡¯t washed your hands yet. The children¡¯s resistance is weak.¡±


    This was Auntie Gu¡¯s strict request. She didn¡¯t agree with Zhu Meina¡¯s soil, and it was even fragrant soil. Also, didn¡¯t she just leave? How long had it been since she came back? or could it be that she hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the three children and wanted to take advantage of them again.


    Zhu Meina pursed her lips. Alright, she had business to attend to.


    ¡°Yan Huan, lend me your car. My Car is broken. I¡¯ll get someone to repair it tomorrow. It¡¯s already at this time, where can I find someone to repair my car?¡±


    Yan Huan looked at the sky outside. Indeed, he could not find anyone to repair his car.


    It was already dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Bai Zhi to send you.¡±


    Yan Huan was still thinking that it was not safe for Zhu Meina to drive alone.


    Bai Zhi also stood up from the side, picked up his car keys and left.


    ¡°Okay, thank you in advance.¡±


    Zhu Meina was also in a hurry to go back, so she naturally did not have the time to take advantage of the three children.


    The night sky of Hai City was still so beautiful, especially when the lights of the entire city were reflected in the Hai River.


    Hai city was originally a city along the river. At this time, Hai River was also so quiet. The air was also mixed with the water vapor that hai city was most familiar with.


    However, for those who were busy, the so-called scenery was actually a little numb.


    Just like Zhu Meina, she had not properly appreciated the scenery for a long time. Her mind was filled with calctions, and her eyes were filled with revenge.


    The car stopped. Zhu Meina also took out Wei¡¯s bag, and Ah wore a pair of high heels and turned back.


    However, Bai Zhi was sensitive to the fact that something was not right. This was her most intuitive judgment as a bodyguard.


    She opened the car door and walked out.


    Zhu Meina asionally swung the bag in her hand. Although her image was quite good, even with the high heels limping, she was still able to ride the high heels safely without falling to her death.


    However, suddenly, two men appeared in front of her.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±Zhu Meina stopped shaking the bag in her hand and also hurriedly took a few steps back.


    She was not stupid. In the middle of the night, someone was blocking her way..,


    it was either robbery or robbery. Otherwise, she should not have gone out since she was so rich and so beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    Zhu Meina had always known what it meant to be a wise man who knew how to adapt to circumstances. She quickly took out all the money in her bag.


    There was a lot of money in her purse, at least 20,000 to 30,000 in cash.


    She took a few more steps back.


    The two men who had wrapped their bags tightly tookrge strides towards Chi Lai and took the money on the ground. Of course, the murder weapon in their hands.., it also made Zhu Meina feel her scalp go numb and her hair stand on end.


    She turned around and ran forward. The high heels on her feet were really powerful. Even though she stepped on them, the heels did not break.


    The two men exchanged a look and followed her.


    At this moment, Zhu Meina was really afraid. What was going on? Did she really want to court death? She wanted to get out of the car here and not drive further. Could it be that she, Zhu Meina, was really going to lose her life here, the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer, and Zhu Meina was also sweating profusely.


    Suddenly, her shoes turned, and she finallypleted her final mission. Zhu Meina did not even want to take off her high heels even when she was sleeping... she broke her heels.


    The footsteps behind her were already close to her back. Zhu Meina hugged her head and screamed non-stop.


    The night was cold. Even if she screamed her throat out, no one woulde to save her.


    After an unknown amount of time, a hand patted her shoulder.


    But she still screamed at the top of her voice.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    That person patted her shoulder again.


    Woman? Zhu Meina¡¯s voice was like a car¡¯s brakes, but it also came to a sudden stop. She looked up and saw Bai Zhi. Tears rolled down her face like they were free.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, sob sob...¡±


    She hugged Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi also patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, so you¡¯re so warm. I thought you had the same personality as Lu Yi. You still know how tofort me,¡±Lu Yi was the kind of person who could not find a man with even the slightest bit of gentleness, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found her so annoying back then. He just left her at the door of the Su family without any intention of showing any mercy.


    Bai Zhi also didn¡¯t like to smile. Zhu Meina had never seen her smile. Perhaps the bodyguards all looked like this, but she finally saw a different Bai Zhi today.


    ¡°No,¡±Bai Zhi reached out and pushed Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Your Snot is all over my clothes. It¡¯s very disgusting, do you know that?¡±


    Zhu Meina¡±...¡±


    Bai Zhi stood up and then looked at the two men who were lying on the ground behind him.


    ¡°Who told you toe?¡±


    She asked the two people indifferently. Obviously, these two people had premeditated. They were waiting for Zhu Meina to go fishing. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental.., moreover, these two people seemed to have known that Zhu Meina woulde back in advance.


    They had been waiting for a long time, and there were a few bumps on their foreheads.


    However, they had calcted everything correctly, but they had not expected that their lives were really not that good. They had met Bai Zhi, a small character that Bai Zhi could deal with with with one finger.


    ¡°We just want some money.¡±One of the men was about to cry after being beaten up. One of them touched the corner of his mouth. It was so painful that the corners of his eyes were twitching. He also hurriedly spoke.

 Chapter 1860

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Who else could have done chapter 1875?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The other person chimed in as well.


    ¡°Yes, we just want some money. We really want some money.¡±


    Zhu Meina stood up. One of her feet was hurting from being abducted. She took off her high heels and held them in her hands. Only then did she walk out limping.


    Then, she squatted down in front of the two men and reached out her hand to p one of the men¡¯s face


    ¡°When I was a gangster, you didn¡¯t even know where you were wearing open pants.¡±


    She was someone who had nned her life in front of Brother Long. What was there to be afraid of and what had she not seen? Of course, she had learned some of brother Long¡¯s methods, not to mention a few, even if it was just one.., it was enough for this kind of person to spend a good amount of time.


    ¡°Speak, who asked you to follow me?¡±She ced the high heels in her hand on the man¡¯s face and used the sole of her shoe to p the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°No one asked us toe.¡±


    These two men were already like this, but they still stubbornly refused to admit it.


    ¡°No?¡±Zhu Meina sneered. ¡°This is a private residential area. Don¡¯t tell me that you have the ability to avoid the guards outside? If it wasn¡¯t for someone bringing you in, would you still be able toe in?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re really just robbing,¡±the other said, feeling like he was about to cry.


    Where were the single women and the ipetent women? Where were the women who could be taken care of as long as they moved their fingers?


    But who was going to tell them where the woman who could hit them came from?


    Zhu Meina stood up, threw her high heels on the ground, and put on her shoes.


    She really didn¡¯t want to cry until she saw the coffin.


    The man who was pped in the face with the soles of her shoes also let out a sigh of relief and finally left.


    However, he seemed to be happy too early


    ¡°Great-aunt, what are you going to do? What are you going to do?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was trembling. He saw Zhu Meina put her high-heeled feet on a certain part of the man.


    It was nothing. Zhu Meina blew at the dust on her fingers. She just wanted to let you know what pain was like when an egg broke.


    The heel of her shoe stepped on it unceremoniously.


    The man cried out, causing Bai Zhi¡¯s forehead to jump as well.


    He was really valiant. It seemed that the person who had fallen into her hands in the past was too lucky. He only had a broken arm and leg, but not a broken root. The arm and leg could still be reattached, but could this root still be reattached?


    The man¡¯s body trembled as he continuously screamed. The other man mped his legs tightly. Even if he had not been stepped on, he knew how painful it was. They were both men, and this feeling was self-evident.


    ¡°Speak.¡±Zhu Meina walked in front of the man who did not have a broken root again. She had just lifted her foot when the man started to cry.


    ¡°You still want to rob me?¡±Zhu Meina really felt that her good mood today had been kissed by a dog.


    ¡°Speak!¡±No matter how she put down her foot, she also used her foot that did not have a broken heel to stomp on the ground. The heel also made a squeaking sound, the sound of the heel stomping on the ground was so clear and pleasant that it could bepletely imagined by others. How Strong was this heel? It did not matter if one was broken, or was there another one?


    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±Zhu Meina was getting impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    The man quickly hugged his own part, afraid that Zhu Meina¡¯s foot would step on it again, and he would soon know what a sad egg was.


    ¡°A woman asked us toe. They gave us a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡±


    Zhu Meina moved her feet again. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know who this person was. It was Zhu Xiann, her dear aunt. Why? Didn¡¯t she kill herst time? was she going to do the same thing again this time?


    What did she do wrong? The biggest mistake wasing to the Su family. However, what did she do wrong to Zhu Xiann? She was the one who plotted against her. She was the one who threw her onto Su Qingdong¡¯s bed. Now, she was using her of being a mistress.


    When the man saw Zhu Meina¡¯s twisted face under the light, he was truly afraid.


    ¡°Speak, what does she want you to do?¡±


    Zhu Meina raised her foot again. Don¡¯t waste my time here. I¡¯m in a bad mood.


    ¡°Rape first...¡±the man gulped again. ¡°Mm, killter.¡±


    Zhu Meina walked over again and grabbed her bag from the ground


    She looked calm, but only she knew how many waves of shock had appeared in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±Zhu Meina tidied her clothes and hair, then left in her high heels. Although there were only roots on one side, she could still walk, and she could walk very seductively, she was really capable.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s opinion of Zhu Meina had changed a little.


    This woman was tough enough, although sometimes she was also a bitcking.


    She took out her phone and said a few words to the phone. Then, she looked at a certain man with some sympathy. Did she still have any functions in the future? was she going to be a eunuch.


    As for Zhu Meina, she swaggered back to the Su family. At this time, Zhu Xiann was not asleep. She was still anxiously waiting for the news. Was That woman dead? Was she dead?


    Right now, her heart was filled with anxiety and anxiety.


    If those things were really like what Zhu Meina said, that if something happened to her, it would be made public, then what should she do?


    Actually, Zhu Xiann did not believe it. Yes, it was a lie. It must be a lie. Zhu Meina loved to lie since she was young, and she had a mouth full of lies.


    This woman was dead, so they could rest easy. Only when that woman was gone could she rest assured. However, she seemed to have forgotten that Zhu Meina was not the only person in this world who would make her uneasy, she was also restless and afraid day and night.


    There was another person, and that was Yan Huan. That was the person she wanted to get rid of the most, but she did not dare to move. She was also the person who did not have the opportunity to move.


    The door outside creaked and a sound was heard.


    Zhu Xiann felt her heart skip a beat and she stood up as well.


    The door opened and Zhu Meina walked in with a swagger. There was a faint smile on her face.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s face stiffened at first, and then her entire face turned ashen.


    Even if she denied that she had not found anyone and did not intend to rape and kill her first, Zhu Meina would not believe it.


    ¡°Why, does Auntie seem unhappy to see me?¡±


    Zhu Xiann snorted and went upstairs, but her footsteps were a little hurried, as if she was hiding from something.


    A dog can not change its course, Zhu Meina sneered.

 Chapter 1861

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Chapter 1876 half-husband and wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She also entered her own room. Just as she closed the door, her phone in her bag rang.


    She took out her phone. It was Yan Huan¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello...¡±shezily ced the phone by her ear.


    ¡°Auntie Mei Mei.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guang?¡±Zhu Meina gripped her phone tightly.


    ¡°Aunt Meimei, why did youe over to see Xiao Guang again? Xiao Guang loves Aunt Meimei the most.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, aunt will go and see Xiao Guang.¡±Zhu Meina truly treated Xiao Guang as her own son. She felt that Xiao Guang might be the reincarnation of her own son. Otherwise, why would she like him so much.


    In any case, now that Zhu Xiann had ten guts, Zhu Xiann did not dare to make a move against her anymore.


    The voice on the phone changed again, and it was Yan Huan.


    ¡°Why, did she make a move?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhu Meina finally kicked off her high heels. However, she was considering whether to buy some low heels. At the very least, if someone really chased after her, she could still run.


    And today, she could be considered to have suffered enough from this pair of high heels.


    It was also because of Yan Huan that he was able to think so clearly.


    She was even older than Yan Huan. How could she not think clearly than Yan Huan.


    What was the use of beauty? Life was more important.


    ¡°I think they have really lived for too long. I originally wanted to let them live a few more days offortable lives.¡±


    Zhu Meina smiled, but her smile was a little cruel.


    No matter how cruel she was, it was not as vicious as what Zhu Xiann had done to her. It was also not that outrageous.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask Su Qingdong for some spiritualpensation?¡±


    Yan Huan reminded Zhu Xiangna, ¡°If not now, how long do you want to wait?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want it.¡±Zhu Xiangna was naturally not polite. It was not that easy to shut her mouth.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart was still in turmoil. It was not that she had not called those two people, but no one picked up. Did she fail? Did she not find the right person? Or was she already captured.


    Just as she was about to lose her temper, the door outside was pushed open with a bang.


    Su Qingdong walked in from the outside. His face was almostpletely dark.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Zhu Xiann asked Su Qingdong with a dark face. They were still a couple, almost like enemies. Su Qingdong had not paid attention to her for almost a year, she did not think that Su Qingdong hade here to establish a rtionship with her and wanted to start over.


    To start over, shouldn¡¯t he be crying with guilt? Shouldn¡¯t he be saying that he was wrong? Shouldn¡¯t he be kneeling on the ground and admitting his mistakes? What was the meaning of giving her such an old face?


    Su Qingdong¡¯s expression was indeed not bad at the moment. In fact, it was very bad. His eyes were almost as if they had eaten Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Do you think you have a brain?¡±


    As soon as he entered, he immediately shouted at Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Zhu Xiann, do you have a brain or not? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke Zhu Meina? You¡¯re really good. You ignored my words and found someone to deal with her. You¡¯re really capable.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°What can I Do?¡±Zhu Xiann was already in a bad mood. When she heard Su Qingdong¡¯s usation, she felt even more ufortable. She directly shouted at Su Qingdong. ¡°You still have the face to scold me, Su Qingdong. What right do you have to question me? I will give you children and let you live a glorious life.¡±


    Giving me children? Su Qingdong interrupted Zhu Xiann¡¯s words. Where is my son? A glorious life? I think the one who lives a glorious life is you, right?


    Su Qingdong also didn¡¯t want to be a stupid pig like Zhu Xiann who would say anything more. This kind of woman really didn¡¯t understand humannguage.


    He pointed his finger at Zhu Xiann.


    You¡¯ll pay the consequences yourself this time.


    He opened the door and walked out directly. Zhu Xiann fell weakly to the floor, and an uneasiness shed through her heart.


    Outside, Zhu Meina stood leaning against the door. Shezily wrapped her arms around her chest, and her red lips curled into an arc that made people want to strangle her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Su Qingdong walked over and stood in front of Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Money.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her hand. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. What else can I do besides giving me money?¡±


    This sentence of hers was so old that it almost poked at Su Qingdong¡¯s heart. Yes, he was old. He was almost sixty years old. Lu Jin was the same age as him, but he had three grandsons, but what about him?


    What Hope did the Su family have in the future? With Su Muran¡¯s health condition, it would be difficult for him to live for a few more years and still have children.


    He took out a card from his body. There was fifty million in it.


    Zhu Meina directly took a whiff of the card. Of course, it was only right and proper for her to take it. Anyway, the Su family would belong to her in the future. Yan Huan had said that he would help her. Whatever she said, she would have it. She could have as much money as she wanted.


    All of this would be considered interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhu Meina leaned her body forward and rested her head on Su Qingdong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No matter what, I will save your life. We are a married couple for a hundred days. No matter what happens, we are still half a married couple.¡±


    While she said these seemingly usible words, her eyes were looking at Zhu Xiann who had juste out proudly.


    Zhu Xiann looked as if she had just swallowed a fly, which made Zhu Meina very satisfied.


    Everyone liked to base their happiness on the pain of others.


    This feeling was supposed to be so refreshing.


    Su Qingdong pulled Zhu Meina¡¯s hand away. He staggered slightly and then walked out inrge strides.


    Zhu Meina shook the card in her hand again.


    This was really good stuff. It could buy a lot of things. It could also be considered as a way to calm her down. Of course, she also had to save the new year money for her godson.


    She kicked her shoes and walked barefoot to her room.


    Suddenly, she turned her head. The corner of her lips also lifted up in a very strange arc. There was actually a hint of mockery at the corner of her lips.


    It was all your fault. You Can¡¯t me anyone else for this.


    This time, Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t know if Su Qingjiang¡¯s warning had taken effect or if she was really afraid. She was afraid that those people would expose her, so she had been a little crazy recently, there were always some people who were suspicious.


    She wanted to discuss it with Su Jiuran, but Su Muran had been very busy recently. He was still not involved with his family.


    This was because Su Mn¡¯s luck was really like a cheat. It was rising and seeding.


    In the entertainment industry, it was almost calm recently. The few people who were still popr, as well as a few fresh young men who had recently debuted well, were also umting poprity. As for the rest, it was still the same, in the box office, the first ce was still upied by the dazzling first ce. Although many good films had appeared in the past few years, whether it was in terms of reputation or the lineup of actors, they were all much closer, however, no one seemed to be able to surpass the first ce in terms of the box office.

 Chapter 1862

    <h4>Chapter 1862: Chapter 1877¡¯s poprity was too strange</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, the position of the first one was still there and firmly entrenched there. It was almost as if they would not move for ten thousand years.


    Yan Huan, Su Muran, and Sun Yuhan. The status of these three people in the entertainment industry was still being talked about. However, it was unexpected. Other than Su Muran who had been in the limelight recently.., the other two people actually disappeared one after another.


    The matter of Sun Yuhan being arrested for fraud and intentional assault was almost regrettable. This was a lot more melodramatic than a drama. Of course, no one could have imagined such a result.


    One day, Cindere became a princess, and another day, the princess turned out to be a liar.


    As for Su Muza, she often received new information about her recently. Because she had participated in a few reality shows, her poprity had skyrocketed.


    In addition, she had received a few good movies. Not to mention her, even the onlookers felt that she was going to be famous.


    Of course, this was what she thought. She and Yan Huan could be considered to not meddle in each other¡¯s affairs. The two of them were doing their own things, so there was not much involvement.


    As for Su Muman and Fang, she seemed to have forgotten about some things. She slowly calmed down and began to participate in various activities without restraint. It was obvious that she had seeded in hereback.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s poprity, although he didn¡¯t show up, he was always above the three of them. Other than her being the person in charge of Ling, her daughter, Little Lu Wei, had actually acted in a Qing dynasty drama, after the set photo was released, everyone¡¯s hearts were almost melted by the little girl who was ying the role of the little princess.


    Right now, it was only a set photo. If it was really broadcasted, who knew how much more traffic the little princess of the Lu family would add to the television drama.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s it. I want to participate in that show,¡±Su Muran said to her manager. Her poprity was almost good. If she did not seize the opportunity to pursue her sess, how long would she have to wait.


    Even if she didn¡¯t ept the show, Yan Huan¡¯s daughter would catch up with her. With her status in the industry, how could she live.


    ¡°But...¡±her manager still didn¡¯t agree. She also wanted Su Muran to recover her poprity as soon as possible. Otherwise, how could people remember him? Yan Huan at least wanted to show off his husband and show off his dolls. Besides, the two little buns of the Lu family and the little flower roll were all online. They were not afraid of showing off. The Little Flower Roll of the Lu family was only three years old and had already started filming. But what about Su Muran?


    What was there now? She had nothing and had disappeared for such a long time. Although she had gained a lot of presence recently,pared to her past, she was still too weak.


    Originally, she could be on the same level as her, but now, she was a lot weaker. It was easier said than done to make up for it.


    However, she also wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t. She had her own reasons. Even if she told Su Mn, Su Mn wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t we think about it again?¡±


    Her manager still carefully said to Su Mn. They couldn¡¯t capsize the ten-thousand-year-old ship that was identally used. If they capsized it again, they would be dead.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s now. If I say I can pick it up, I can pick it up.¡±


    Su Jiuran sneered. In her lifetime, Su Mn would never lose to that girl with the surname Yan, let alone that little girl with the surname Yan Sheng.


    Su Muran¡¯s manager was rather hesitant. Why did she feel that Su Muran¡¯s momentum was developing too quickly? That was why she felt like a strange person.


    It was as if there was a mastermind behind the scenes who was pushing their thoughts and actions forward.


    However, she did not have any evidence and could not persuade Su Muran. She wanted Su Muran to keep a low profile recently. Recently, he had been acting too aggressively.


    Why was the program that Su Mn was talking about like a thorn now? It always made her feel uneasy.


    This program was also a reality show. It had a considerable status and traffic in the country. Of course, the ratings were also quite good. At the very least, it could be ranked in the top three of all variety shows, therefore, even if Su Mn squeezed her head open, she still had to participate in this program.


    However, it was precisely because the ratings of the program team were too good that the manager was a little worried.


    ¡°Miss Su, do you want to consider if there¡¯s anything that we don¡¯t Know?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t saying that Su Mn¡¯s poprity wasn¡¯t good. It was just that her current poprity was really much worse than others. No matter what, this show wouldn¡¯t choose her. She only asked for the little red flowers that were extremely popr in the industry, little Blue Flowers. As for an old flower like Su Muran, she didn¡¯t seem to be interested in him.


    Yet, they all had to participate. Wasn¡¯t that strange?


    She was afraid that he would do it on purpose and use SU Muran as a foil to other female stars.


    Su Muran looked at her manager indifferently. ¡°You want my manager to change, Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Alright, her manager shut up and didn¡¯t say anything.


    On this day, Su Muran arrived at the program team early in the morning. She was still a big shot because she was already a big shot. After she changed her clothes, put on her makeup, and finished her styling.., she became a dazzling su Muran again. Moreover, as she grew older, she now had a more mature charm than in the past. Compared to those fresh and pure flowers, she was naturally fragrant and charming, she was quite confident about this, and of course, it was also a necessary confidence.


    Because it was a variety show like a reality show, there were no rehearsals for this show. It was broadcast directly. When Su Muran went on stage, sure enough, she won the cheers and apuse of the entire hall.


    Su Muran raised her chin confidently. Indeed, she was much more outstandingpared to other actors in the same batch. Whether it was in terms of looks, temperament, or the stage, she was not someone a neer couldpare to.


    And now, the only person who could suppress her was Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan rarely participated in such events and almost never did. When she was at her most popr, she had never participated, not to mention now, she was now keeping a low profile. She was not like a celebrity, but like the popr Liang Chen at that time, she had almost retired from the industry.


    However, Su Muran was different. She had returned, and she had returned again.


    There was no stage for chatting, she was already a queen.


    When the program was in the middle, a reporter on the scene suddenly asked Su Muran.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Su, rumor has it that you temporarily retired from the entertainment industry because of health reasons?¡±

 Chapter 1863

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Chapter 1878: chickens that Can¡¯ty eggs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±Su Muran smiled appropriately and pulled out her hair, revealing her most beautiful angle. If she had been an actress for so long.., if she still didn¡¯t know how to do this, then her journey would have been in vain.


    ¡°Then what about Miss Su Now?¡±The reporter asked again. He asked very seriously, but something shed in his eyes. At this moment, Su Muran, who was somewhatcent, didn¡¯t notice it at all, of course, he did not notice anything, and of course, he did not smell that kind of dangerous smell.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m already fine.¡±Su Muran smiled again. She was naturally fine. Otherwise, she would not have appeared here today, and she had even forgotten.., the situation where she was as thin as a ghost back then.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡±


    The reporter had a faint smile on his face. Even his eyes were slightly curved from the smile. He gently pushed up his sses. For some unknown reason, the reflected light on the lenses actually refracted a pale green cold light.


    ¡°Miss Su, I have a question that I don¡¯t know if I should ask?¡±


    ¡°You can ask. If I know, I will definitely answer. I Won¡¯t hide it.¡±Su Muran even winked at the people below. When a woman in her thirties acted cute, she did not lose out to those popr little flowers, it was just a little pretentious.


    Sure enough, no matter how well-maintained she was, she was not a young girl. She was already a woman.


    Of course, she thought that this was a pre-arranged arrangement by the program team, so she knew that the reporters would not ask too much questions. It was nothing more than whether she had a new rtionship or something. Of course, she had already thought about such a situation, of course, she knew how to answer.


    The corners of the reporter¡¯s lips curled slightly, and the eyes under the lenses shed again.


    ¡°Miss Su, I heard that you previously suffered from thssemia, and it was a very serious type that required blood transfusions in order to survive. Moreover, this kind of illness can not allow you to get pregnant and have children in the future. Am I right?¡±


    Su Mn was stunned. From her face to her ears, it actually burned. Ever since she came back, no one had asked her this question. Perhaps they knew that she didn¡¯t really want to answer this question, nor did she want to talk about the past.


    It was also because her manager had informed her in advance, so ever since she started to make aeback, no one had ever mentioned this matter again. And now, it had been so long, and these old and useless matters.., had been brought up again.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. It wasn¡¯t that no one knew about her illness. After all, this was the era of information. There were many people who didn¡¯t know, but there were also many who knew.


    She had never thought that this reporter would ask such a sharp question. She wasn¡¯t even mentally prepared.


    She thought for a long time, but she still did not know how to answer. After all, this kind of illness was not a good illness and was extremely difficult to cure. It was even impossible to give birth to a child in the future, if she admitted it, would she be admitting to the entire nation that she, Su Muran, would be a hen that did noty eggs? If she could not even give birth to a child, would she still be a woman? It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how the incident of Yan Huan not being able to give birth had been ndered. If it was her, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of limelight she would be pushed to.


    And she simply couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of such a thing.


    She smiled awkwardly. Her fingers unconsciously stroked her hair as she thought of how to save the situation. Or, would the director cut this part outter? And, where did this reportere from, how could she dare to ask such a question.


    She wanted to expose all of this, but some people were unwilling to let her do so.


    Instead, she had to hold on to this matter. Just like in the past, she had to hold on to Yan Huan to prevent him from having children.


    After all, after hearing too much of the standard news, it was boring.


    Everyone was used to eating green congee and small dishes. They all wanted to eat big fish and big meat.


    They had seen too many news articles thatcked nutrition and were tired of it. Now, everyone wanted to hear some explosive news. After all, in the entertainment industry, they had been immersed for too long and needed some news, only then would they be able to reach the peak once again.


    She did not want to answer, but she used her eyes to signal to her manager.


    Su Mn¡¯s manager also stood up. Her expression was not too good. Could she casually ask about these things? This was rted to Su Mn¡¯s reputation. Su Mn¡¯s reputation was not very good to begin with. In addition, the news had not appeared in the public eye for a year. If he used this illness as an excuse.., it would be quite stupid.


    Everyone liked positive energy. They all liked beautiful and healthy female stars. Who would like a half-dead woman? Moreover, Su Mn had never thought of showing his half-human half-ghost appearance to others.


    That wasn¡¯t a person, that was a ghost, that was a living ghost.


    Su Muran¡¯s manager quickly went to the director to see if they could stop the show first.


    However, the director said that they couldn¡¯t. This was originally a live version, so it was broadcast in real time.


    When her manager heard this, her face instantly turned green. How could she have forgotten about this? The reason why the ratings of this show were so high wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because it didn¡¯t have any lottery cards, it was all about authenticity. Therefore, it would expose many aspects of the artistes that others did not know. She was now suspecting whether Su Muran was right or wrong to choose this show back then, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, they could not back down now. They could only brace themselves and continue filming.


    Su Muran, who was on top, smiled awkwardly. She was already cursing in her heart. If not for so many cameras pointing at her, to be honest, with her temper, she would have left long ago.


    However, this show was just like that. It pursued its high viewership ratings and also tolerated its bad taste. Of course, there were also movie stars who had their private lives exposed. However, they were all harmless things, it was also because of these harmless little things that their poprity rose further.


    Therefore, sometimes exposing some private lives was not a bad thing. At the very least, you used these private lives to exchange for a considerable amount of fame. The current SU Muran needed fame. She needed her previous fame.


    However, she could not expose such a thing. She could not bear to suffer such a loss, nor could she bear the me. She wanted to get over it as soon as possible, but the reporter refused to let it go.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Su¡¯s blood type is very special?¡±


    The reporter asked again. Su Mn gritted her teeth, but she was still smiling on the surface.

 Chapter 1864

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Chapter 1879¡¯s secrets</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little special. If it¡¯s not kept, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡±she replied softly. Although she did not pull a long face, it was clear that she did not like this kind of question. If this reporter was smart.., if she could read people¡¯s expressions, then she would know that this topic could not continue. However, this reporter seemed to be doing it on purpose. She had been leading the topic to a ce that Sun Muran did not want to go.


    ¡°Miss Su, you have a bone marrow transnt, right?¡±


    The reporter adjusted his sses again. A green light shed on the lens.


    ¡°I moved straight overseas. My Luck is very good.¡±Su Muran smiled. She also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Finally, she did not have to go around the issue of not being able to have children.


    ¡°Oh...¡±the reporter¡¯s ¡°Oh¡±was a little long. She did not know why, but even though there was no follow-up, Su Muran could not help but feel her scalp go numb.


    ¡°Did miss su really change her bone marrow overseas?¡±The reporter asked again, but this aggressive tone made Su Mn feel ufortable. She narrowed her eyes and a warning shed past.


    However, the reporter only cracked a smile. It was half-yang and half-yin, as if he wanted to go against Su Mn.


    ¡°What?¡±Su Mn¡¯s voice could not help but carry a hint of a sneer. ¡°Can I still forget where I had the surgery?¡±


    ¡°Of course Miss Su remembers.¡±The reporter was still smiling. Compared to Su Muran gnashing his teeth, he was very happy.


    ¡°But...¡±his expression suddenly turned cold, and his voice was like an ice bead, falling down one sentence after another.


    ¡°I have received news that Miss Su¡¯s bone marrow was not changed abroad. When Miss Su went abroad, she had already undergone surgery, and the surgery was very sessful, right?¡±


    The smile on Su Muran¡¯s face froze. How did he know?


    ¡°I still know a lot. Do you want to hear it, Miss Su?¡±The reporter¡¯s voice continued. Of course, what he revealed today was not a small matter. Someone had entrusted this matter to him, so he naturally had to make good use of it.


    As for whether he would be afraid of the Su family¡¯s Revenge, there was nothing to be afraid of. Once this matter was revealed, the Su family would be finished. Moreover, he did not need to be afraid of the Su family. He also had a backer.


    Su Muran clenched his hands. His lips trembled from time to time, but he could not say anything.


    ¡°Why, does miss su have anything else to say?¡±The reporter was still smiling so much that his eyes could not see his teeth. However, every sentence was like a knife, ¡°Miss Su, your su family can really control the sky. You obviously performed the surgery in China, but in the end, why did you go abroad? I have here a pathology report left by a doctor back then. On it, all of Miss Su¡¯s symptoms and medication were written very clearly. There was even the Doctor¡¯s signature on it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is used every day? Miss Su¡¯s recovery and pre-operative surgery are all present.¡±


    He took out a document and flipped through it for a long time. Then, he ced the thing in his hand in front of Su Muran and gently shook it.


    ¡°This is it. Miss Su, are you interested? Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Su Muran stretched out his hand and wanted to take it, but the reporter took the document back and put it back in its original ce. His smile was still impable, and he was so angry that Su Muran wanted to tear him into pieces.


    ¡°Also...¡±the smile on his face grew wider. At this moment, all the cameras were pointed at one spot, and it seemed that they were about to hear the biggest piece of news of the year.


    And such a piece of news, they were actually all excited


    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s blood type is very rare,¡±the reporter was still talking, and it was impossible for Su Muran to stop him from talking, ¡°Back then, after Miss Su retired from the entertainment industry due to illness, the best actress Yan Huan also lost all news.¡±


    That¡¯s right. At this moment, everyone else also thought of this question. Yan Huan had indeed lost all news. Just like that, without a sound or reason, he only appeared in the public¡¯s view two yearster. Su Muran had also returned at the same time. Could it be that Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance was rted to Su Muran?


    ¡°You must be joking.¡±Su Muranughed until tears came out of her eyes, but the warmth in her eyes also disappeared. She had nothing to do with me. I had gone abroad to treat my illness. As for her, why are you asking me this.., you should be asking her.


    ¡°Miss Su, you know very well whether I¡¯m speaking nonsense or not, right?¡±The reporter pressed on Su Muran. The smile on Su Muran¡¯s face froze as expected. This kind of deliberate action was indeed very obvious.


    ¡°Miss Su, didn¡¯t Miss Yan Give You your bone marrow? If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Yan, why would I Still Have You Now? Miss Su, can¡¯t you just say a word of thanks for saving my life?¡±


    Su Muran suddenly stood up and walked directly to the camera. With a bang, she pped the table. ¡°Stop right now!¡±


    The cameraman was also shocked. Facing Su Muran¡¯s ferocious face, he could not say a single word. At this moment, the director felt that the situation was serious and hurriedly asked the staff to maintain order at the scene.


    After everyone at the scene had been evacuated..,


    only then did su Muran look coldly at the reporter who was still standing there. The threat in her eyes was so intense that it was almost terrifying.


    However, the reporter was still smiling. His smile was sinister and also made Su Muran hate him.


    They would slowly settle the score.


    Su Muran did not have the time to stay here any longer. She still had to find someone to stop this program. Otherwise, she would have something to eat.


    She turned around and left. Her footsteps were also somewhat flighty and anxious.


    However, the reporter¡¯s voice was still ringing from behind her. It was clearly transmitted.


    ¡°Miss Su, there is no such thing as an imprable wall in this world. You thought that the things your su family did were wless, but you didn¡¯t expect that Miss Yan woulde back alive.¡±


    Su Muran paused for a moment and continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you feel guilty? Don¡¯t you feel grateful? Just because Miss Yan has the same blood type as you, your su family took her away and took her blood regardless of her wishes. They forcefully took her bone marrow. That¡¯s fine. You know what you did. You actually threw miss su into the Haijiang River alive.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, it was almost winter at that time. Do you know how cold the water in Haijiang was? Could it be that you and the Su family have never had a nightmare in these two years?¡±


    Su Muran suddenly stopped and turned around. Her clenched fingers were in pain.


    ¡°Reporter, please watch your words and actions. Don¡¯t force me to sue you for nder.¡±

 Chapter 1865

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Chapter 1880 was not written by her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Miss Su, please do as you please.¡±The Reporter¡¯s voice was neither hurried nor slow. There seemed to be a hint of a smile, but also a hint of a sneer, ¡°Whether I¡¯m lying or not, Miss Su will soon find out. In this world, people are doing things, and the heavens are watching. If It¡¯s true, it won¡¯t be false. If it¡¯s false, it can¡¯t be true. There will always be traces of what happened. Miss Su, you¡¯d better sit at home and wait to be prosecuted.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s movements paused again. At this moment, her face was pale, and her footsteps also became messy. Although she had always wanted to remain calm, she simply couldn¡¯t calm down now.


    Because what that reporter said was theplete truth. When she first met Yan Huan, she had this terrifying feeling. It was as if there was a ticking time bomb beside her, waiting to explode at any moment.


    She thought that everything was in the past. She thought that Su Qingdong had looked for Yan Huan and made some sort of promise. It was enough to shut Yan Huan¡¯s mouth. However, she did not expect that Yan Huan had actually plotted against them.


    She could not even imagine what would happen to her in the end if this matter was found out by others. What would happen to her Su family? She also knew that Su Qingdong had killed Yan Huan to silence him back then, she thought that everything was in the past. She thought that everything was fine. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be exposed in such a ce at such a time.


    This was the return of the ghost. This was the return of the Reaper. This was the return of the debt collector.


    Su Mn¡¯s manager was also dumbfounded. She stared in front of her with her mouth agape. Only then did she realize what was going on. She stumbled and followed Su Mn. What show was this? Who would dare to film it?


    ¡°That...¡±her manager didn¡¯t know how to ask, but she was still terrified. She was terrified.


    Was this thing true? Was Yan Huan¡¯s disappearance really rted to the Su family and Su Muran?


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Su Muran yelled at her manager in exasperation. Before her manager could blurt out her words, she choked. This time, a lot of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    It was over, most likely.


    Everyone knew about it.


    Yes, everyone knew about it, and it was done in such a way.


    Su Muran was finished, Su Qingdong was finished, and the Su family was also finished.


    The viewership ratings of this reality show were extremely good. In addition, Su Muran, who had not been seen for a long time, was present. Naturally, there were many people who came to watch the show because of her reputation.


    Although she had disappeared for two years, her poprity did not decrease by much. Therefore, the viewership ratings for this episode were indeed quite good.


    Even Ye Shuyun and mother Lei were bored and wanted to watch Su Muran dance with the demons.


    However, before the show ended, Ye Shuyun suddenly stood up, and mother Lei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This, it can¡¯t be true, right?¡±


    Ye Shuyun sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s true. Otherwise, my Huanhuan wouldn¡¯t have gone missing for such a long time. My Little Xun nearly cried to death because she didn¡¯t have a mother at that time.¡±


    Thinking of her three children, thinking of the most delicate and weak Xun Xun, who cried tears every day, her heart ached. If the Su family really did this, then the people of the Su family.., could never forgive them.


    No Wonder Yan Huan did not say anything back then. No wonder she went missing for such a long time. It was not because of anything else, but because it was the Su family¡¯s doing.


    The viewership ratings for that show had always been very high. Even though the reporter¡¯s question was very vague and focused on the bone marrow that Su Muran wanted, he only mentioned it casually, that was the reason why Yan Huan did note out for a long time. It was not because of her physical condition, but because she had gone missing. And the reason why she had gone missing was rted to the Su family. It was just a pity that there was only half of the show.., and then, there was no more follow-up.


    But just this one point was enough to make other people¡¯s imaginations run wild. Of course, they could also imagine hundreds of sensational stories.


    At this moment, the people of the Su family were also panicking. Yes, they were panicking.


    They had never thought that this matter would be known by others. How would they exin it and what kind of consequences they would have to bear? Whether it was Zhu Xiann, Su Qingdong, or Su Muran.., they might have thought about it in their hearts, but they did not dare to think about it in detail. They could not bear the criticism and condemnation from the public, especially Su Muran.


    If it was when she first came back, her poprity had also dropped drastically. Even if people knew about it at that time, they might only be able to stir up some waves. If the waves were not big enough.., it would not be enough for her to fall into Hell and not be able to get up for the rest of her life.


    But it was different now. Her poprity had recently risen to a certain level. The more it rose, the more famous she became. The more famous she became, the more thoroughly she was destroyed.


    She did not dare to go out now. She did not dare to watch TV, watch her phone, or watch the inte.


    She could only hide in her own home and almost did not dare to go out.


    Zhu Meina pushed the door open and walked in. Oh, what happened? Today, everyone was present. The Su family of three was present.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, you B * Tch!¡±


    Zhu Xiang Lan directly stood up and ran towards Zhu Mei Li.


    With a p, this pnded on Zhu Mei Na¡¯s face.


    Zhu Mei na put down the thing in her hand. She also raised her hand and directly returned Zhu Xiang Lan¡¯s p.


    What, did she still think that she was the Zhu Mei na of the past? Let her hit and scold her as she pleased? Did she still think that she was her aunt? Zhu Xiann really overestimated herself. She thought that she was nothing but a bug that she, Zhu Meina, could stomp to death at any time. She really thought that she was a ball.


    Zhu Xiann was stunned by the beating. It took her a long time to react. She had actually been beaten. Yes, she had actually been beaten. The person who had beaten her was none other than that B * tch Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes were red. She also wanted to fight Zhu Meina with her life.


    Zhu Meina raised her foot and directly kicked at Zhu Xiann¡¯s stomach. This kick was really solid. It really kicked Zhu Xiann to the ground, and she could not pick it up for a long time.


    Zhu Meina pped her hand and swaggered to the sofa to sit down. When Bai Zhi taught the three children, she had also learned a few moves. Just a few moves were enough, it was definitely more than enough to deal with Zhu Xiann, whose entire body was covered in fat.


    She crossed her legs on the sofa, but the father and daughter on the side stared at her as if they were cannibals. What was going on? were they trying to tear her into pieces?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡±Zhu Meina flicked the corner of her clothes.

 Chapter 1866

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Chapter 1881 was the best way to admit it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not the one whose bone marrow was extracted by you, and I¡¯m not the one who went missing. ¡°When Sun Yuhan went in, you should have thought that there would be such a day. You were really generous to Yan Huan that she let you go. She has nothing to do with you? ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. She doesn¡¯t have time to care about you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she has forgotten everything that you¡¯ve done to her.¡±


    In this world, one had to pay what one owed.


    It was the same with karma.


    If it wasn¡¯t today, it would be tomorrow.


    It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t time, it was just that the time hadn¡¯te yet.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Su Muran also stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Zhu Meina, you did it on purpose. You deliberately wanted to destroy me. You wanted to destroy the entire SU family.¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? What does this have to do with me? Why should I tell you?¡±


    Zhu Meina mocked Su Muran with a smile that was not a smile.


    That¡¯s right. Why should she tell them? What did she have to do with them? She was not a member of the Su family. So what if she destroyed the Su Family? Besides, wasn¡¯t it not destroyed?


    It was still there. So what if the Su family lost Su Muran?


    How could the SU family fall.


    ¡°You...¡±Zhu Meina¡¯s ruthlessness made su muman almost go crazy from anger.


    ¡°What About Me?¡±Zhu Meina was still smiling. ¡°I warned you not to go out. You didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°What else can I say?¡±


    Yes, she had warned him. She had really given him a warning out of goodwill. Of course, her warning was only because su muman would not listen to her. Su muman was too conceited, she thought that everyone in this world wanted to harm her and fight over something with her.


    Including Yan Huan and herself. Everyone in this world was her enemy.


    If she did not listen to her advice, what did it have to do with her, Zhu Meina?


    Su Mu ran¡¯s reputation had beenpletely destroyed. She suddenly burst into tears. In the future, she would be like a rat crossing the street. She would be beaten up by everyone, let alone acting, she would not be able to live in peace.


    What should she do in the future? What should she do? She did not want to be locked in the same room as before. She could not endure such a dark life.


    Zhu Xiann finally got up from the ground and ran over tofort Su Mn.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Your father has already arranged everything. How could anything happen to you? You had the surgery abroad. All the surgeries were done abroad. We are not afraid. If we let them investigate, they will definitely not be able to find out.¡±


    As Zhu Xiann spoke, she also looked at Su Qingdong. Was It Like This? Was it not? It had to be like this. They had done everything well back then, and there was no problem at all. So what if they found out, at most, it was what others thought in their hearts, but it was impossible to find out.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that the so-called evidence was in Yan Huan¡¯s hands. If it was really what she thought, then why was Zhu Meina still here? Why didn¡¯t they dare to touch her at all.


    Even if Zhu Xiann really couldn¡¯t help but touch Zhu Meina in the end, she might have paid more than she imagined.


    However, they should also be grateful to Zhu Meina. If Zhu Meina hadn¡¯t been so angry, Yan Huan might still have yed with them for a while instead of starting now. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t have ended so easily either.


    Yan Huan wanted Su Muran to fall from heaven to Hell. He wanted her to know how hell worked. If she fell into hell, she would suffer a fate worse than death.


    That¡¯s right. If she suffered a fate worse than death, she would suffer a fate worse than death.


    That was what Yan Huan wanted. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she mention anything about the Su family for more than a year? Why did she need someone to support Su Muran without anyone knowing? She wanted Su Muran to think that he had hit the jackpot. Everything had been going smoothly for him recently, don¡¯t underestimate Yan Huan¡¯s abilities. Yan Huan definitely had such connections now. She could easily promote a person, and of course, she could also destroy a person to her heart¡¯s content.


    She herself had her own talents. In addition to Lu Yi¡¯s work, she also had ye Chuji to add fuel to the fire in the dark.


    Not to mention a mere su muran, even if it was the entire Su family now, Ye Chuji would not blink his eyes. However, Yan Huan did not kill the entire SU family. It was also because of the things that Lu Yi had mentioned before.


    In order for those people to have jobs and to be able to feed themselves, she spared the Su family, but she would not spare su Muran and Zhu Xiann. As for Su Qingdong, without Su Muran, it was no different from death.


    The Su family had no more descendants. For the rest of his life, he would think about his daughter.


    Death was the solution. Living was actually suffering.


    Zhu Xiannforted Su Muran and told her that everything would be fine. Yes, everything would be fine. As long as they did not admit it, nothing would happen to them.


    Su Qingdong stood up and walked out.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Zhu Xiann thought that Su Qingdong did not care about her and her daughter anymore. She screamed in a high-pitched voice.


    ¡°What can I Do?¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s face was as if he had smeared ink all over his face. There was a few folds between his eyebrows, but he could not suppress his powerless heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find that reporter. I want to take a good look. Why are they throwing dirty water on my daughter and our Su Family?¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s face turned green for a moment, and she hurriedly wiped her tears away.


    Yes, she would not admit it. Her surgery was done overseas. She still had evidence. She wanted to sue that entertainmentpany. She wanted to sue them until they went bankrupt.


    Even if there was a doctor¡¯s case, what else could it be?


    They might have grasped this point, but they had really forgotten that there was still a person present. That person was holding a ss of water and drinking. He had not said a word all this time.


    When Su Qingdong opened the door and was about to leave, Zhu Meina finally put down the cup.


    Her voice was like a thorn. Just like that, it pierced through the hearts of countless people.


    ¡°This matter, you better admit it. Don¡¯t try to challenge that person¡¯s bottom line. Believe me, you can¡¯t afford to provoke him.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhu Xiann¡¯s voice rose again.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, I eat our food, drink our food, and live in our house. Do you really think that you can be a member of the Su Family? Get lost, get lost right now!¡±


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at the door forcefully. Her blood-red eyes were as if they wanted to eat human blood and drink human flesh.


    As long as it was rted to Su Muran, she would lose her intelligence and rationalitypletely.


    If Zhu Meina could be chased away, she would have left long ago. It was impossible for her to still be here. She could still make sarcastic remarks and hurt their hearts.

 Chapter 1867

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Chapter 1882: evidence of guilt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to hear it or not.¡±Zhu Meina ced the Teacup in her hand on the table. She stood up and prepared to return to her room. As for Scram, why did she want to Scram? This was the beginning of a good show. She had waited for so long.., this was the kind of good show that she had been waiting for. If she missed it, she would really regret it for the rest of her life.


    She had only taken a few steps when she heard the door.


    She still went.


    In fact, this was a kind warning. Some things only made things worse. It was better to bring the whole family down on their knees and admit their mistakes. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. You gave up your face and your knees, but what can you get back, if she still refused to admit her mistakes and wanted to y tricks on others, she would be the only one who would die in the end. She was telling the truth. Don¡¯t take her words for granted.


    Don¡¯t Bite Lu Dongbin like a dog that doesn¡¯t know a good person¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s voice came from behind. So he hadn¡¯t left yet. It turned out that he was the smartest and most shrewd person in the SU family. Of course, he was also the most ruthless.


    He was also the only one who knew how to get rid of the root of the problem. Of course, only he knew how to get rid of it once and for all. It was just that there was a saying in this world, ¡°God¡¯s n is better than man¡¯s.¡±.


    Yes, God¡¯s n was worse than man¡¯s. He had calcted everything. However, he did not expect that even if he really cut the grass, he would still get rid of the root. As long as Yan Huan was no longer in this world, no one would be able to find out, the bone marrow in Su Muran¡¯s body belonged to Yan Huan, and no one would know that he was the one who got rid of Yan Huan¡¯s root.


    Compared to him, Zhu Xiann and Su Mumiao were obviously not ruthless enough.


    However, what was the use of being ruthless? Yan Huan was not dead. He had painstakingly set up a trap, and this trap was all discounted because of a living Yan Huan.


    Zhu Meina was originally going to leave, but she felt that she should kindly remind them not to let the Su family die too unsightly. If they were unsightly, then she, Zhu Meina, could not be that unsightly either.


    She turned around and opened her bag as well. She took out a small thing from her bag. It was a small USB drive. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if she lost it. Yan Huan still had a lot of it. Moreover, they had also saved it online, in a ce that no one knew about.


    And they could take out as many USB drives as they wanted.


    This was something that she, Zhu Meina, had to sell her body for. Naturally, she had to store it well.


    She walked over to the television and inserted the USB drive into the television.


    Zhu Xiann pursed her lips. She was deliberately trying to be mysterious here. No matter what evidence she had, she would refuse to admit it. In any case, the matter had already happened. Zhu Meina didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    It was not like Zhu Meina could not see the murderous intent in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes. She wanted to kill her again. She would think about it after she saw it. She ced the USB on it and did not want it anymore. In any case, she could have as many as she wanted, as long as she wanted to.., as long as she was willing.


    At first, Zhu Xiann did not care at all. She did not take these things seriously either. In the end, the more she looked at it, the uglier her expression became.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. She turned around to look at the defeated Su Qingdong. What was going on? Why was this thing in someone else¡¯s hands.


    Su Muran also took a step back. Only now did she understand what Zhu Meina meant when she said not to waste effort. Indeed, there was no need to waste effort. This was the best evidence. The case could be faked, the surgery process could be faked, but this was the only thing that could not be exined.


    Su Taidong¡¯s driving recorder recorded aplete picture. Even his face and voice were clearly recorded. Even their voices could not be clearer.


    They said that Su Qingdong would die a horrible death. Even if he wanted to exin, no one would believe him. She could imagine that they really did not have to do anything now.


    They could only wait and wait for others to take revenge on the Su family. This kind of revenge could definitely destroy the entire SU family


    At night, the old master of the Su family came. He was already very old and didn¡¯t want to be in charge of the family matters anymore. Therefore, he didn¡¯t appear even if anything happened in the family.


    Even if Su Qingdong had done such a shameful thing, he still turned a blind eye. No matter what, it was still an internal matter of the SU family. As long as it didn¡¯t harm the foundation of the Su family, he would let it go.


    But this time, how could he not care.


    This time, the Su family¡¯s people would bepletely disgraced.


    Su Ancheng coldly nced at Zhu Xiann. This nce still had the contempt from before.


    Zhu Xiann knew that this old thing, Su Ancheng, had never taken a fancy to her. Even if it had been decades, in Su Ancheng¡¯s heart, she, Zhu Xiann, was an unpresentable thing.


    Even if she gave birth to Su Muran for the sake of the Su family, she still did not dare to have any status in the SU family.


    Fine, he looked down on her. If he looked down on her, so be it. She did not care. Anyway, this old fart would die earlier than her. Her Muran was also the sole heir of the Su family.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±Su Ancheng asked Su Qingdong. He was old, but his spirit was still good. Of course, it was also because of his spirit that he was not angered to death.


    He, Su Ancheng, ye Jianguo, and Lu Yuanyang.


    The three of them were the oldest generation that had lived until now.


    But among the three of them, only the Su family had the worst number of people.


    He only gave birth to Su Qingdong¡¯s only son, and Su Qingdong only had Su Mn¡¯s only daughter. Now that Su Mn had that kind of illness, the doctors did not rmend that she give birth to a child.


    Therefore, the root of the Su family was to be destroyed in Su Mn¡¯s generation.


    As for ye Jianguo, didn¡¯t he still have a grandson? In the future, it would only be a matter of time before he gave birth to a child. Didn¡¯t he still have a granddaughter? If he pretended to be in prison, he would still have a real one.


    If he found the real one, he would also have grandchildren. As for Lu Yuanyang, how could theypare?


    He already had three great-grandsons.


    He did nothing but go out and show off his great-grandsons and great-granddaughters.


    If he had three grandsons and granddaughters, even if they were grandsons and granddaughters, he would not stay in any sanatorium. He would just give up every day.


    But did he have them? Did he have them? Would he have them in his lifetime? What else would he have?


    And now, did they think that this old man had lived too long? They actually caused such a thing for him. Were they trying to destroy his Su family¡¯s reputation?


    Were they trying to make his Su family disappear in Hai City?


    ¡°Say it!¡±He mmed the table hard.


    Have you guys done this before?


    His sudden roar scared Su Muran, and Zhu Xiann was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Even Su Qingdong¡¯s face was pale for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 1868

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Chapter 1883, stupid son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Su Ancheng red at his son again. ¡°Su Qingdong, tell me. I want to hear the truth. Did you guys actually do it? Did you guys tie someone up and forcefully extract their bone marrow?¡±


    Su Qingdong lowered his head. He found it difficult to speak. He was too ashamed to say anything.


    Yes, he did it. He did it.


    ¡°Dad, we have no choice. She doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll kidnap her?¡±Su Ancheng really felt that Su Taidong had a pig¡¯s brain. Could it be that because he married a woman like Zhu Xiann, even his brain had be stupid? No.., he was sick. His brain was stuck in the door.


    ¡°We really had no choice,¡±Su Qingdong said the same thing, ¡°Dad, at that time, ran ran was so sick that she was about to die. She needed a bone marrow transnt. We found out at that time that Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow was the most suitable. However, she didn¡¯t agree, so we could only tie her up.¡±


    ¡°Dad, the hearts of all parents in the world are pitiful...¡±


    Everyone knew how to say this.


    ording to Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann, they were not wrong. Although they had done such a thing, Su Muran had survived.


    However, no matter how pitiful the world¡¯s parents were, they could not do such a thing that vited thew.


    ¡°What else did you do?¡±


    Su Ancheng took a deep breath. He only hoped that they had only done so much and not forcefully take away the bone marrow of the other party and put him to death like the rumors had said.


    If it was just the first part, he would not care about his old face. He would just apologize to the other party, kneel down to the other party, and beg that old man, Lu Yuanyang. He would always be able to protect the face of his family.


    This was the best that he could do. This was the best that he could do. Otherwise, that old man, Lu Yuanyang, would not have given him face.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Su Dongqing¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. It was the first time he found it so difficult to speak. How was he going to answer? What had he done? What else had he done?


    ¡°Dad, I...¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s voice stopped again. It was still difficult to say those words. He was also afraid to admit it. In fact, even he himself did not know how he could have done such a thing back then.


    Until now, he had only thought that it was just a nightmare.


    He had never done such a thing. He had never done it.


    But in reality, he could not admit it and he could deny all of it. However, he could not lie to himself. He had indeed done it, but it was irreparable. Now, he was going to take revenge, and he was going to take revenge.


    Then, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Dad, I threw him into the river.¡±


    Su Ancheng immediately stood up and stretched out his hand to p Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, you¡¯ve lived so long in vain. How dare you do this?¡±


    Su Ancheng pointed at his son¡¯s face and cursed. What was the use of cursing now? He did not want to talk about the bone marrow extraction, but look at what this idiot had done.


    Throwing him into the Sea River wasn¡¯t throwing others into the Sea River, it was throwing himself into it.


    Su Qingdong, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound as his father pointed at his nose and cursed. Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t dare either. She could only hug the shivering su muran, the family of three, they were all in this predicament. They didn¡¯t even know how they were going to endure the revenge from others.


    Lu Yi was a prosecutor. The Lu family was no longer the same as before. The financial strength of the Lu family could not even bepared to the SU family. If the Lu family was willing, they might join forces with the Ye family, they would openly destroy everything of the Su family and take it away.


    Su Ancheng sat back on the chair. He ced his hand on the table at the side and pped it hard.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Su Qingdong was stunned for a moment before he nodded. Of course, he did not dare to hide anything anymore. ¡°The Doctor Who operated on ran ran secretly made a case and it is now in their hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Su Ancheng stood up again. ¡°Just insist that it is fake.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±Su Qingdong gritted his teeth again. He still had something to say, and it was the kind of thing that he didn¡¯t have the face to say.


    ¡°The image taken by my car recorder is with her.¡±


    ¡°What Car Recorder?¡±


    Su Ancheng was a little confused.


    Su Qingdong felt his old face burn again. This might be the most ruthless thing he had done in his life, and now it seemed to be the most stupid thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The scene that was recorded by the traffic recorder when I threw her into Haijiang is now in their hands.¡±


    There was a p.


    Su Ancheng gave Su Qingdong another p.


    ¡°Su Qingjiang, you¡¯re really stupid.¡±


    Yes, Su Taidong was really stupid. He was not just stupid, he was already stupid to a certain extent. He was extremely stupid, and he was also crazy stupid.


    Su Qingdong received two ps from his father. His old face instantly swelled up like bread. Moreover, Su Ancheng¡¯s two ps were on the same side. Not to mention, the two ps were more symmetrical. This time, only one side was swollen. The asymmetry of the two sides looked weird no matter how one looked at it.


    Su Ancheng put his hands behind his back. In fact, he did not know how to end this matter.


    The evidence was in his hands. He didn¡¯t need to use any means. To put it bluntly, if he directly went through the judicial process, it would be enough for Su Qingdong to spend a few years in prison.


    ¡°You...¡±Su Ancheng pointed at Su Qingdong, almost poking his forehead. How did he give birth to such an idiot? The other party was smarter and stronger with each generation.


    Lu Jin had been a general for a long time. Lu Yi was already a prosecutor at a young age, and now he was the number one person in hai city. Even the woman he married was the representative of Hai City, the number one charity in the country, he gave birth to three at once. Three! Three! What kind of concept was that? He had both sons and daughters. In the future, the Lu family would have so many businesses and descendants.


    He would be able to face his ancestors after he died. He would be able to carry his great-grandchild and show off his great-grandchild every day.


    How did the Ye family get worse and worse with each generation? He was so wise and divine. When he was young, he could be considered a formidable figure. However, when he came to Su Qingdong¡¯s side, he became a scheming person who did not have a brain, as for Su Muran, he did not know if he was like his mother. He was not very smart since he was young. In the end, he did not achieve anything in his entire life. Now, he even had this illness, the roots of the Su family were going to be cut off.


    What else could he do now? He could only use his old face to sell his face.


    Moreover, he still had to see if the Lu family¡¯s words and that old thing could really give him face.

 Chapter 1869

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Chapter 1884 must have fainted from shock?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, with Lu Yuanyang¡¯s bad temper, how could he let the Su family off? It was already good enough that he did not add insult to injury. What could he say about forgiveness.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. How could he give birth to such a stupid son? However, when he saw Su Qing¡¯s badly swollen and deformed face.., the hand that was in the air could no longer hit him.


    ¡°Let me see that video.¡±


    Su Ancheng was almost irritable now. He wanted to strangle this son to death. How could he have given birth to such a stupid son.


    Su Qingdong hurriedly stood up and turned on the television. However, he stood to the side and did not even dare to sit down.


    Su Ancheng walked over and sat down. The picture on the television was not very clear, and he could not see anything in front of him. However, he could tell that a car was driving.


    There was also the sound of the winding from Haijiang when the car door was opened. The people of Haihai City should be very familiar with this sound today.


    This was the scenery of Haijiang, which was also the wind of Haidong.


    The lights in front of the car were turned on, and it was Su Qingdong¡¯s face, which was very clear.


    And this video recorded the most clearly, probably nothing else. It was Su Qingdong¡¯s face. It was understandable that the scenery was clear, but why was it Su Qingdong¡¯s old face.


    Along with the sound of the wind, there was also the sound of a woman crying.


    ¡°Uncle Su, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. I still have three children. They are still young.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Su, I won¡¯t say it. I really won¡¯t say it. I swear, I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, Uncle Su, please don¡¯t kill me. I still have three children and three children.¡±


    ¡°Su Qingdong, you will definitely die a horrible death. Su Qingdong, you¡¯d better not let me live. Otherwise, I will ask you for everything you owe me today...¡±


    With a p, Old Master Su pped Su Qingdong¡¯s old face again. Su Muran and Zhu Xiann, who were at the side, could not help but shrink their bodies. They did not even dare to speak.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±Su Ancheng was so angry that his chest hurt. He clutched his chest and coughed hard. His face was flushed red from coughing.


    Yes, how dare you. How dare you do such a thing? You can do it, you can do it.


    Su Qingdong was exhausted. Even though he was already over sixty years old, his father still pped him a few times. His face was burning, and his heart was the same.


    ¡°Dad...¡±he called out with difficulty,


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Yes, what should we do now? The truth had already been exposed. What should we do? What else could we do?


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±Elder su kicked his son again. On the other side, Su Muran and Zhu Xiann had never received su Ancheng¡¯s good looks from the beginning.


    He sneered, but the corners of his eyes were flickering. ¡°Our Su family is finished.¡±Yes, the Su family was finished. Their reputation was already tarnished. Moreover, Su Qingdong and his wife were also facing legal sanctions. Neither of them could escape.


    The other party was not someone else. It was the Lu family. It was the Lu family.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang like crazy. Su Qingdong took the phone and ced it by his ear. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard a voice that sounded like thunder.


    ¡°Su Ancheng, you old thing. Your Su family¡¯s child definitely has no eyes. How did our Lu family let you down? You actually harmed my granddaughter-inw. My three grandsons aren¡¯t even half a year old. How can your Hearts Be So ck? You let three children who are still suckling milk have no mother. My family¡¯s Little Xun Xun almost cried to death because his mother was lost back then.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s heart ached when he thought of how Little Xun Xun looked like back then. Xun Xun had been waiting for them every day because Yan Huan was gone, Yan Huan was lost, and his mother was gone, that was why when Xun Xun was two years old, she still couldn¡¯t speak. These ck-hearted and rotten-hearted people, these shameless and shameless people, were simply devoid of conscience.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off. I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±He practically clenched his teeth and roared. Did they think that the people of the Lu family were all made of paper? Did they think that the people of the Lu family were all dead?


    The Su family, En, very good, very good. They had recorded this debt. In this life, their two families would not rest until one of them was dead. The current su family was not the Su family at its peak, but the Lu family was much better than before, whether it is Lu Jin, Lu Yi, or Yan Huan, they are not people that the SU family can obtain now. In the previous life, the Su family was at its peak, but in this life, the Su family is nothing.


    Su Ancheng, let¡¯s meet in court.


    Old Master Lu was toozy to talk nonsense with the Su family. After saying this, he directly dropped the phone. In Su Ancheng¡¯s ears, there was only the sound of the phone hanging up.


    ¡°You guys did a good thing!¡±Su Ancheng really wanted to p Su Taidong to death. He was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.


    Zhu Xiann was so scared that her body trembled. She didn¡¯t even dare to say another word.


    Su Muran had been lowering her head the whole time. There was no color on her face. Suddenly, she felt her vision blur, and then her body copsed weakly.


    ¡°Muran, Muran...¡±Zhu Xiann quickly held her daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me, tell me, don¡¯t scare me...¡±


    Su Muran closed her eyes tightly. She had lost all consciousness.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Muran¡¯s sudden fainting.


    ¡°Why are you standing there?¡±


    In the end, Su Ancheng was the first to regain his senses. ¡°We sent him to the hospital first.¡±


    Su Qingdong was the one who rushed to send Su Muran to the hospital. He did not care about his own face. It was not a good time for him to go out. It would be great if he received another p. He was like a frog, he was not like a toad without half a face.


    They carried him out in a flurry. When Su Ancheng was thest to leave, he saw Zhu Meina standing on the stairs. She looked at him like that, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Su Ancheng used his nose to force out a breath, and then walked out inrge strides.


    Oh, was he scared out of his mind, or was he angry out of his mind?


    The video was still ying on the television. It was repeated over and over again.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, you will definitely die a horrible death. Su Qingdong, you better not let me live. Otherwise, I will ask you for everything you owe me today...¡±

 Chapter 1870

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Chapter 1885 rpsed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yan Huan, you can finally take revenge.¡±


    ¡°Look, the oath you swore back then can also be fulfilled.¡±


    She did not feel how ear-piercing this voice was. People always said that if one did not do anything wrong, they would not be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Of course, she did not do anything wrong, nor did she harm anyone, so this voice.., she was not afraid.


    However, some people might be so afraid that they could not eat or sleep well. They would have nightmares every night.


    Of course, she did not turn off the television. When they returned, she would not be able to find a ce to listen to this perfect apaniment.


    Child, how good would it be if your aunt had a rpse.


    Didn¡¯t they say that she had to return what she owed? It was also time for Su Muran to return it. That was her bone marrow, not her own.


    However, she was only thinking about it. Su Muran had always been lucky. Ever since she was reincarnated, the daughter of the Su family had everything she wanted. Even when she fell ill.., someone had sent the bone marrow to her, even though they had forced her to do it.


    However, she had to admit that she was lucky. This could not be changed. This was a fact that she had to admit.


    The sound of the television rang in her ears again. Zhu Meina stretched out her fingers and looked at her nails that had just been done yesterday. HMM, let¡¯s go and do a manicure. Even though this was a manicure.., but why did she like it today.


    If she didn¡¯t like it, seeing it would affect her appetite and even affect her mood.


    As for that so-called SU, so-and-so dye, what did it have to do with her.


    She took out her bag, stepped on her high heels, and left the house.


    At this moment, in the car, Zhu Xiann was hugging Su Muran and wailing non-stop. Su Ancheng was so annoyed that he wanted to kick her.


    ¡°Shut up. She¡¯s not dead yet.¡±


    He shouted so loudly that Zhu Xiann did not dare to cry anymore. She could only dry her tears, but she did not dare to cry.


    However, crying was the same as crying.


    They hurriedly sent Su Muran to the hospital. As for Su Muza, she did not wake up. No matter how loud the noise outside was, she did not make any movements. She did not care how Zhu Xiann called her.., no matter how they pinched her, she did not respond to Zhu Xiann. It was as if she was dead. Of course, she was not faking it. No matter how much she faked it, she could not fake a pale face.


    The Doctor also performed a series of examinations on Su Muman.


    Perhaps it was because su muman was too good at reincarnation and had reincarnated into the SU family. In her previous life, she had everything she wanted. Therefore, the second half of her life was filled with disasters. It was also possible that she was like this when she was the daughter of the Su family. Her life was not good.., it was the same for the other person. There was also the possibility that the SU family hadmitted too many evil deeds. Therefore, in this life, she was destined to have no children or grandchildren.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±Zhu Xiann did not believe it. She would not believe it even if she was beaten to death, ¡°We went abroad for a checkup a few days ago. The Doctor said that my dye is fine. She will be fine. She will definitely be fine.¡±


    Yes, they had been there, and they had checked as well.


    Why did they have to go abroad? They were not on vacation, but had gone for a physical check-up. Su Mn only felt that her body was not very good by chance. She did not know if it was because she was not feeling well or because of psychological reasons, she always felt that she was a little flustered and short of breath.


    At that time, she had only filmed a few films, so she did not want others to know that she was going to the hospital. Otherwise, who knew what she would be rumored to be like.., so in the end, Zhu Xiann took her to a famous hospital overseas.


    However, after a long investigation, there was still no problem. It could really be because of her mental state.


    Su Mn might have believed that she was perfectly healthy because of the doctor¡¯s words, so she did not take this matter to heart. However, it was strange.


    When she returned from abroad, it seemed that the ufortable symptoms had disappeared and never appeared again. However, she did not know if it was because she was fine now, it was because her body had sent her some warning beforehand.


    However, she did not expect it and did not pay attention to it.


    Now, the results of these tests appeared in front of them.


    Su Mn¡¯s life was really not good.


    Her illness had rpsed, and it was so serious that she had to undergo another blood transfusion or a bone marrow transnt. The illness had once again found her and tormented her.


    Zhu Xiann simply could not believe that her daughter had not received a bone marrow transnt. It was impossible for her to be in trouble again, and it was impossible for her to have rpsed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±the Doctor exined to Zhu Xiann from a professional point of view.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a transnt, there is a possibility that it will rpse. This is determined by the reasons of each person¡¯s body. Also, one has to have a certain amount of luck. Some people who have received a transnt once will not have rpsed again, but some people may even have rpsed after a few months of the transnt.¡±


    ¡°For someone like Miss Su, it has already been more than two years since the transnt was sessful. There are quite a number of people who have rpsed.¡±


    ¡°Then, how do we treat them now?¡±Su Qingdong was much more rational than Zhu Xiann, but his tone still had a sense of urgency that was not difficult to hear.


    ¡°Another transnt.¡±


    The Doctor said to them seriously, ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy to find a suitable match for Miss Su. Her blood type is very rare.¡±


    ¡°We had a transnt once.¡±


    Zhu Xiann said it without thinking.


    ¡°Then bring her here again.¡±The Doctor lowered his head and quickly wrote something on it with the pen in his hand. However, others could not hear him clearly when he said this, however, Su Qingdong understood some of the meaning.


    Now, everyone in the country probably knew that the Su family had kidnapped Yan Huan and forcefully extracted his bone marrow. and Su Mumu¡¯s illness had acted up again. This was karma, wasn¡¯t it?


    This time, they wanted to take his bone marrow. It also depended on whether he was willing or not. It depended on whether the su family¡¯s hands were long enough. They could really do it again or kidnap him again.


    They had both done it once. Did they take him for a fool?


    How long were your hands. They could reach into the detention center. were the guards outside the detention center vegetarian? After ye Jianguo kidnapped Yan Huan thest time, the cars behind him had to be checked when they entered and exited. Other than acquaintances, and the acquaintances they spoke of were only a few people. They were also people who would not harm Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan could have stayed at home for a few months, but Su Mn had to live for a few months.


    This time was different from thest time. Su Mn¡¯s illness was too sudden, and of course, it was too dangerous. They had to carry out a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible. Moreover, even if it was a blood transfusion, with her blood type.., it was impossible to get it every now and then. This blood type was too special. There were only a few in the entire hai city.

 Chapter 1871

    <h4>Chapter 1871: In chapter 1886, she wanted him to die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How long can hest?¡±Su Qingdong asked the doctor. He still wanted to think of some other methods, but what methods could he think of? What methods had he not thought ofst time? What things had he not done, so many people had been matched, but in the end, only Yan Huan was suitable. Otherwise, they would not have done such a thing and taken the risk of harming the Lu family.


    Even if it was against thew, they had forcefully extracted Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow.


    ¡°At most two months?¡±


    The doctor put down the pen in his hand. Miss Su¡¯s illness this time was too severe. You had better hurry up. Otherwise, even if the transnt was sessful, all the functions of her body would be damaged.


    ¡°Two months.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s heart almost stopped beating because of this time difference. This was a double-edged sword, and it was God who gave them a difficult problem. At this time, the matter was exposed, and they had not solved it yet, however, Su Muran just had to find out about his previous illness at this time.


    This time, it was not thest time.


    Yan Huan wanted his entire family to die, so how could he lose his bone marrow to Su Muran again.


    Moreover, time was so tight this time. Even if they wanted to think of other ways, they couldn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t have the ability to do so, and Su Muran couldn¡¯t wait for too long.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Zhu Xiann asked Su Qingdong while crying. ¡°We only have one daughter. If anything happens to her, then as her mother, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡±


    What else could Su Qingdong Do? Zhu Xiann¡¯s cries made him feel that his head was about to explode from anger.


    Misfortune does note alone. It really does note alone.


    When Su Ancheng heard about this, he would asionally hit his walking stick.


    Retribution, it was really retribution.


    Thest person who transnted her bone marrow was Yan Huan, and they were the ones who forcibly captured him. This time, they might not have the courage to do so. Moreover, if they really dared to do so, the people of the Lu family were not fools, as long as Yan Huan went missing, the first person they would look for would be the SU family.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Zhu Xiann could only cry. However, crying now would not solve any problems. The Lu family was like fire and water with them now. How could they possibly save Su Mn.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s hair had already turned white. He looked as if he had aged more than ten years. At this moment, his skinny figure was not as spirited as before. He was old. This time, he waspletely old.


    He weakly sat up and hugged his head. Just like Zhu Xiann, he only had one sentence, ¡®what should I do? What should I do?¡¯?


    Lu Yi put down the stack of newspapers and sat in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huanbed her daughter¡¯s hair and put a small hair clip on her hair. A soft and cute little girl was really adorable.


    She picked up her daughter and ced her in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡±


    She showed off her daughter. The greatest masterpiece of her life was not the number of movies and TV shows she had made or the number of movie queens she had won. It was not the number of box office sales she had made in China or abroad, it was the fact that she had given birth to a beautiful daughter who made her little face so beautiful.


    Lu Yi took the daughter and pinched her little face. ¡°MMM, Beautiful.¡±


    Yes, his daughter was the most beautiful child. She was the most obedient and cute child in kindergarten, and also the one that the teacher liked the most.


    He ced Xun Xun on top of her and touched the top of her little head.


    ¡°Xun Xun, look for your older brothers to y with.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun obediently went outside to look for her two older brothers to y with. She wanted to y with her older brother¡¯s ne. As long as she went, her older brother would give her all their toys.


    After Xunxun left, Lu Yi hugged his arm and stared at Yan Huan without blinking.


    Yes, he was waiting for her exnation, waiting for her to give him an exnation.


    Yan Huan pulled out the hair on her forehead. She was a little embarrassed. Now that the truth had been exposed, Lu Yi also knew about it.


    Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me back then?¡±


    ¡°I want to take revenge on my own.¡±Yan Huan had never intended to involve Lu Yi in this matter. Besides, Su Qingdong was an old fox. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find this evidence, if Su Qingdong thought that this chapter was over, then he had really underestimated Yan Huan.


    Some grudges would follow her life. If her life was there, then there would be grudges.


    Moreover, she still had some reservations. She had let the Su family off. Of course, it could also be considered as indirectly letting Su Qingdong off. She did not force the SU family into a dead end, but she was the one who let them off, su Qingdong still had to pay the price for what he had done, and he also had to ept the punishment of thew.


    Although it was said that he waste by about two years, those who were guilty would eventually be able to ept the punishment due to those crimes.


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what crime do you think Su Qingdong will be sentenced to? Will he be sentenced to death?¡±


    ¡°Do you want him to be sentenced to death?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan in return. It was as if something had been added to his pair of ck eyes. Yan Huan did not understand.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan could not wait for Su Qingdong to die a few more times. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, he will rise from the Ashes again. Such a person does not have any integrity.¡±Although she said that she had let him go.., in fact, she still wanted to get rid of him.


    ¡°The highest penalty will be death. Lu Yi stood up and squatted in front of Yan Huan. He may also be sentenced to three to fifteen years in prison.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he called Yan Huan¡¯s name seriously. ¡°Do you really want him to die?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±Yan Huanughed very coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he die? ¡°They treated me like an object. They took my blood, extracted my bone marrow, and threw me into the cold sea. The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Lu Yi, tell me, why are they still alive? Is it because I don¡¯t have a father or a mother, so I have to be bullied like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all because they were too greedy.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice was very dry. It had lost its moisture and he could only sigh. There were some things that he could not tell Yan Huan.


    Just like that, it was fine if he did not know. If he knew, it would only be a psychological burden for her. There was really no need for him to tell her.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. I had already pushed them and myself into the limelight. I had used nearly two years to set up this trap. I had finally managed to lure them in. Of course, the manpower that she had spent.., there were countless resources and wealth. If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Yuhan, would they still be able to survive for so long?


    And no matter what the process was?


    What she wanted was the result of the Su family.


    She wanted their family to be destroyed.

 Chapter 1872

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Chapter 1887, thick-skinned</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wasn¡¯t ruthless. She was already merciful enough to make them pay with blood. Those videos hadn¡¯t been released yet, which gave the SU family a glimmer of hope. As long as Su Taidong was smart, he would naturally know what to do.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±She snorted coldly.


    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll still make them spend more than ten years in prison, especially that woman, Zhu Xiann.¡±After more than ten years, the Sun and the Moon changed. It was unknown what kind of scene it was like. After losing more than ten years.., by the time they came out, they would have nothing left.


    Su Ancheng might have died a long time ago, and Su Qingdong was also at the end of his life. As for Su Muran, if she followed the trajectory of her previous life, she would still not be able to live past these few years.


    Sure enough, Yan Huan¡¯s prediction was right. Su Muran was once again admitted into the hospital. Her illness was acting up, so she had be a vampire again. Every once in a while, she would suck human blood. Otherwise.., her life would end here.


    However, the Su family was in grave danger now. They could not care about her even if they wanted to. Moreover, it was the second surgery. They could tie up Yan Huan for the first time, but there would not be a second time, and it was impossible for there to be a second time.


    Su Mn¡¯s condition was getting more and more serious. It had reached the point where she had to have another bone marrow transnt. A simple blood transfusion was no longer enough to satisfy her current body¡¯s needs. It was also because of her rare blood type.., this was panda blood, not cabbage blood.


    Su Qingdong and Su Ancheng stood at the entrance of the Lu family. However, they had been standing there for about half an hour, yet they still had not entered. They could not enter, nor could they enter. They were even too ashamed to enter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Su Ancheng turned around and red at his old son. He was supposed to be in a coffin at his age, but now he had to put on a brave face to clean up the mess Su Qingdong had made for him, if he went now and the Su family was destroyed, how could he face the ancestors of the Su family.


    ¡°Dad, I...¡±


    Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t even take a step now. He felt that his old face was burning, almost burning his face.


    ¡°You what?¡±Elder suughed coldly, ¡°What? You have the guts to do it, but you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it? Even if I was in the Ye family in the past, I never thought of throwing people directly into the Sea River. Aren¡¯t you too bold?¡±


    ¡°I did all of this for the sake of dying. I only have one daughter.¡±Su Qingdong still didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. Children were the debts of their parents. He did all these things for his daughter, it was understandable, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°But Your Daughter is still lying in the hospital. She¡¯s still half-dead.¡±Su Ancheng stretched out his finger and pointed at the hospital with a trembling finger, ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing so much? She¡¯s not dead, but your daughter is dying. You could have begged the Lu family back then.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have agreed...¡±


    Su Qingdong had never thought that the Lu family would beg Su Muran. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing back then. At this moment, he was extremely vexed. He had really underestimated Yan Huan and had taken his things, however, in the end, she had backstabbed him. He should have known that Yan Huan would not let them off so easily. So, she had only told him to lower his guard on the surface, but she had been secretly collecting those things, if he had known earlier, he would have strangled her to death and thrown her into the river.


    When Su Ancheng saw the killing intent in his son¡¯s eyes, he knew what he was thinking?


    At this moment, he looked at the sky not far away. At this moment, he really felt that the Su family was going to be finished. The Su family that he had guarded for his entire life, the thing that he had protected by hook or by crook for his entire life, was destroyed in the hands of his son just like that, moreover, the Su family was even broken in the hands of Su Muran.


    Su Muran was the root of the Su family, but this root had rotted from the inside out.


    But no matter what, he had to find a way to keep Su Mu ran¡¯s root from rotting. The SU family could live without an old man like him, but Su Mu ran, no matter what, he had to keep him alive.


    Ding Dong, he pressed the doorbell. This old face of his was going all out. It was not the first time he had lost face. He would continue to lose it in the future. If he felt that he was too shameful now.., he could really stay in the nursing home for the rest of his life.


    Not long after, the door opened. It was the nanny of the Lu family who opened the door.


    ¡°Is mummy back?¡±A cute little voice sounded. Then, a little girl with dimples on her arms and legs ran over and hugged the nanny¡¯s legs, she also stuck her little head out from behind the nanny.


    But when she saw that it wasn¡¯t her mommy, she pouted and ran back to her grandmother.


    This was the first time Su Ancheng met the Lu family¡¯s granddaughter. He naturally knew that Lu Yuanyang had three grandchildren in one go. They were very rare triplets. He wasn¡¯t envious of other things, but only of the three children of the Lu family, lu Yuanyang¡¯s grandsons.


    People of their age had fought in wars and suffered. They were rich and powerful. They had gained power and respect. Their fame and status had also passed. Now, they only thought about their grandsons and grandsons, however, the Su family might have been cut off by Su Muman¡¯s generation. Su Muman¡¯s illness could not possibly give birth to a child. She did not use her life to exchange for the child¡¯s illness. Otherwise, the child would be born, it was also because of this severe anemia. He thought of his grandson who had not lived past the age of adulthood. Although the child had an illegitimate background, it was also a dishonorable existence.


    However, he was still a grandson. In the end, he still could not keep it.


    Lu Yuanyang was fine. He did not do anything. He had a bad temper and a loud voice. However, the other party had three great-grandsons all of a sudden. Moreover, all of them were smart and beautiful, especially that little girl, she was indeed too beautiful. He didn¡¯t have a biological grandson to begin with, but if he gave it to his grandson, it would still be a grandson.


    But now, not only was he talking about great-grandsons, even his granddaughter was going to be lost.


    Why was he here? Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun up and asked the nanny to bring the three children into the room. The Su family didn¡¯t have any good people, and this had harmed Yan Huan, could it be that they were here to harm her three grandsons.


    The three children were very obedient and went wherever they were told. Ye Shuyun also hurriedly asked Lu Jin and Lu Yi toe back. Oh right, there was also Old Master Lu. Since SU Ancheng hade, their family had to produce one as well.., otherwise, they would be separated by seniority, and it would be difficult for them to talk to him.


    As for the father and son of the Su family, they were neither standing nor sitting. Their buttocks were like a piece of cactus, pricking them from time to time, making them want to stomp their feet and leave, but in the end, they could only sit shamelessly.

 Chapter 1873

    <h4>Chapter 1873: She would not agree to chapter 1888</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Ancheng also felt his face burning, especially the way ye Shuyun looked at him. It was as if he was a murderer. In fact, it was the same. Although he was not a murderer.., he had a son who was a murderer.


    Not long after, Lu Jin came over first. He was quite polite to the Su family, but his face was cold. Not long after Lu Jin returned, Old Master Lu also came over. However, he had a long face, especially that pair of sharp eyes, which made Su Qingdong break out in cold sweat. In this lifetime, Su Qingdong was getting old and dying, but he received such an insult. However, this was all his own fault, there were a few times when he wanted to get up and leave, but when he thought of Su Muran who was still lying in the hospital and the Su family whose business had plummeted, he could only bite the bullet. No matter how many times he was rolled his eyes, even if he died.., he could not leave.


    When Lu Yi returned, there was still no one in the living room who spoke. Old Master Lu was rtively calm. Every time he was about to curse someone, he would directly go and y with his three grandsons. As long as he heard the three children calling him great-grandfather in their childish voices, Old Master Lu¡¯s heart would swell. In an instant, he would lose all his anger.


    He was nothingpared to others except for his great-grandsons. Now, who else was like him, Lu Yuanyang, who had three great-grandsons? Of course, there was also his Little Xun. Where could he find such a beautiful child?


    Outside, Lu Jin¡¯s face had always been cold. He also wanted to y with his grandson. His grandson¡¯s little face was so beautiful. Why would he look at these old faces? However, he still needed someone to stay here, he could not let ye Shuyun face the Su family¡¯s father and son alone.


    However, he really did not know where the Su family¡¯s people got such thick skin. How could they dare toe to the Su family¡¯s house? It was the Lu family¡¯s people who had the quality and manners. Otherwise, they would have coaxed them out long ago.


    Lu Yi sat down and crossed his legs. At this time, a door opened and a little child ran out. She hugged her father¡¯s legs and refused to let go.


    It was Xun Xun.


    Xun Xun did not want anyone else when she saw her father.


    Lu Yi patted his daughter¡¯s little face. The little girl raised her little face and tilted her head. Then, she stretched out her little arms for her father to hug her.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to carry his daughter and let her sit on hisp.


    ¡°Is something the matter, elder Su?¡±Lu Jin looked at his little granddaughter. His eyes were slightly warm, but when he faced the Su father and son, his face turned cold again.


    Su Ancheng coughed. No matter how thick his skin was, it was still hot and painful now.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡±He coughed again. ¡°The reason I came to visit you personally this time is because of Qingdong¡¯s matter. Lu Jin, you and Qingdong can be considered to have grown up together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m four levels higher than him,¡±Lu Jin reminded Su Ancheng, ¡°He¡¯s in business, and I¡¯m in the army. His meaning is clear, right? He¡¯s not familiar with Su Qingdong. Where did they grow up together? The two of them can¡¯t even touch each other.¡±


    Su Ancheng¡¯s face stiffened. No matter how angry he was, he could only endure it. When had he ever suffered such a big insult? But now, even if the muscles on his face were jumping, he had to endure it.


    Xun Xun was ying with her father. She wanted to say something, but Lu Yi shook his head at his daughter. Then, he handed his big hand to his daughter and let her y with it. Xun Xun used her small hand to hold her father¡¯s finger, her small feet kicked and yed on her father¡¯s legs from time to time. Her small feet were so fleshy that they didn¡¯t even have half of an adult¡¯s palm. She really wanted to be bitten by someone.


    At this time, the people from the Su family did not know what to say, but Lu Jin just felt bored. He wanted to y with his grandson. He did note back once to see these two people. If he had time.., he might as well teach his grandson to recite a few Tang poems.


    Lu Yi handed the daughter in his arms to Lu Jin.


    The moment Lu Jin held his granddaughter, his mood instantly improved. Xun Xun was still obedient and yed with the buttons on Lu Jin¡¯s body. She looked quite serious. No one knew what she was thinking, but it was true.., she had grown taller and heavier. Of course, she had also grown more observant.


    Lu Yi adjusted his sleeves. He had a coldness towards Su Qingdong that others did not understand. Of course, some things also changed like this.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, everyone is equal before thew,¡±he said faintly. The members of the Su family were not stupid. Naturally, they could hear that Lu Yi had not given up on suing Su Qingdong.


    Su Qingdong gritted his teeth. The breath he exhaled was almost aimed at him.


    ¡°Attempted murder. The highest penalty is death. At least three years in prison.¡±


    Lu Yi crossed his legs. His pair of calm eyes did not show anything from the beginning to the end?


    ¡°Uncle Su, you can rest assured.¡±His voice was still calm and cold.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face froze again. If he didn¡¯t die, he would be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment. However, no matter how many years it was, when he came out, he would no longer be the SU Qingdong of the past.


    He was already over fifty years old, and he was no longer young.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±Su Qingdongughed bitterly. ¡®from the moment I did this, I felt that there would be such a day.¡±It wasn¡¯t that he had no conscience, but there were some things that forced him to such a state.


    And he had no choice but to do it.


    He was a father,


    a father whose daughter was seriously ill. Therefore, he did not regret doing those heartless things, and he would bear the consequences himself.


    ¡°I just want to ask you for one thing.¡±


    He used the word ¡®ask¡¯. This was also the first time he had opened his mouth to speak after being here for so long. There were some things that he did not have the face to say. He did not have the right to say it, but he still said it. He was a father, just a father.


    ¡°My daughter, Mu ran, her illness is acting up. She needs a bone marrow transnt now, so I want to beg you to save her again. I don¡¯t care what happens to me, but I beg you to save my daughter.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips. He would not agree to Su Qingdong¡¯s request.


    ¡°Uncle Su, she won¡¯t agree.¡±


    What Lu Yi said was not at all out of the question. Yes, she would not agree. Yan Huan would not agree. It was impossible for her to save Su Mumiao. In his previous life, Lu Qin and the Su family had done everything to her, in this life, there was no one who knew better than him.


    In this life, it was the same.


    The pain was not caused by others, nor was it caused by others,


    none of them had a reason. They had a reason to agree to this matter.


    Yan Huan would not save her. This was her personality.


    She was waiting. She had been waiting for the day that Su Muran died. Now that Su Muran could finally die, why would she let Su Muran live.

 Chapter 1874

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Chapter 1889. She would not save him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Qingdong suddenly stood up. He bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    His kneeling shocked ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. He quickly hugged Xun Xun and pressed her head against his chest.


    Elder Su¡¯s eyes also turned red. ¡°If you are willing, I can also kneel to you. But I beg you, save my heartless granddaughter.¡±


    Ye Shuyun felt that it was a disaster for her family to give birth to a daughter like Su Muran. If it weren¡¯t for Su Muran, the Su family wouldn¡¯t have be like this, and now, she was letting her father and grandfather kneel down to someone else.


    What on earth did such a daughter and granddaughter want?


    ¡°If you want to kneel, go back to your house and kneel.¡±


    With a bang, Old Master Lu opened the door. When he saw Su Qingdong kneeling on the ground, his face immediately elongated, ¡°Are you taking advantage of your seniority? If kneeling can solve the problem, then I¡¯ll kneel to you and get out of my house. Haven¡¯t you done enough harm to my house?¡±


    ¡°You still want us to save your granddaughter? I¡¯m telling you, in your dreams.¡±


    Old Master Lu pped the table beside him. Xun Xun pouted as she felt wronged. She was about to cry, but she was also frightened.


    Not good. Lu Jin quickly handed his granddaughter to Lu Yi. ¡°Dad, speak softer. Xun Xun is frightened by you.¡±


    Old Master Lu wanted to chop off his own hand when he saw his little granddaughter¡¯s tearful look. This stinky hand, why did he p it? It had frightened Xun Xun. What if she cried?


    She would have to cry at the top of her lungs. At that time, who would be able to coax her.


    The door outside was gently pushed open. At that moment, the sound of soft footsteps rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Then, when that person walked in front of Su Qingdong, Lu Yi turned around, he used his body to block Su Qingdong from behind.


    ¡°Why Are You Back?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. She was not in closed-door training.


    ¡°Prepare a few pieces of clothes.¡±Yan Huan smiled. The corner of her eyes fell on the Su father and son. Then, she reached out and took her daughter from Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    Then, she scratched her little face.


    ¡°We¡¯re all grown up. We Can¡¯t Cry so easily. Be careful that we don¡¯t be little crying bags in the future. Mommy took some very beautiful clothes today. I¡¯ll let you change into themter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun stopped crying when she heard that there were beautiful clothes to wear. However, tears still hung on her eyes. She looked innocent and pitiful.


    Yan Huan Handed Xunxun over to Ye Shuyun again. Ye Shuyun tugged at Lu Jin¡¯s sleeve. They didn¡¯t have any use for them here now. They should just leave these matters to Lu Yi to handle. After all.., this could be said to be Yan Huan¡¯s private matter. Whether she wanted to sue him or not, whether she wanted to save him or not, they would not interfere too much.


    ¡°Mister Su, please get up first.¡±


    Yan Huan sat down, but Lu Yi still stood in front of her without leaving a trace. He happened to be facing Su Qingdong¡¯s direction. Yan Huan frowned. She did not understand what Lu Yi meant?


    However, in the end, she still moved a little inside, so that she was separated from Su Qingdong. Otherwise, Su Qingdong would be kneeling in her direction.


    Although she felt that Su Qingdong deserved to kneel, she did not have the habit of forcing people to kneel.


    Su Qingdong stood up. At this moment, facing Yan Huan, he actually felt a little ashamed. He would not forget that when Yan Huan begged him back then, he also knelt like this. And now, this kneel, he gave it back to her, but.., she might not necessarily want it.


    Su Qingdong was just about to speak when Yan Huan interrupted him. The moment he opened his mouth.


    ¡°I understand what Mister Su wants to say. However, I think that you don¡¯t need to waste your effort anymore.¡±She ced her hand on the table and clenched it tightly. When her clear eyes were opened, it was not difficult to hide the trace of disgust.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me whether Su Muran is dead or Alive? She wants to take my life. Why should I save her life and let her harm my life time and time again?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you think I¡¯m a good person, a saint, or an idiot?¡±She tly went along with Su Qingdong, ¡°If Mr. Su were me, would you save her? I think Mr. Su would understand the phrase ¡®don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to others¡¯?¡±


    Su Qingdong opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Yan Huan again.


    ¡°Mr. SU, it¡¯s better for you to go to the hospital and spend thest days with Miss Su. Life is not easy, and you should cherish it.¡±


    These words made Su Qingdong¡¯s face turn pale. His entire body seemed to have been drained of all his strength as he slumped to the ground.


    Yan Huan¡¯s meaning was very obvious.


    She did not save Su Muran. Whether su Muran was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with her. Moreover, it had nothing to do with her. Why did she have to hurt herself and save others?


    After saying this, Yan Huan stood up and turned around to return to her room. As for the SU family members outside, they could stay as long as they wanted. That was their business. After all, the Lu family did not provide food.


    The Su father and son came with hope, but what they brought back was only disappointment and despair.


    Yan Huan did not save Su Muran, and the Lu family would not let the Su family off either. Therefore, Su Muran was finished, and the Su family was also finished.


    The SU family was just like the Lu family in the past. It was not easy for the heavens, and there was no door to enter. Su Ancheng had practically begged everyone he could. Even ye Jianguo had begged, however, what ye Jianguo did was just like what he did to the Ye family in the past. He directly hung up on him. Now, there was nothing he could do. All he could do was wait for Su Qingdong to be captured and Su Muran to die.


    In the hospital, Su Muran¡¯s illness became more and more serious. Compared to thest time, she had to meet the grim reaper almost every day. This time, her illness was almost always aggressive and did not give them any time to react, she was already at the point of incurable illness.


    ¡°Mom, save me. You have to save me. I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s eyes were wide open. At this moment, her body was so thin that it was almost skin and bones. She did not have any makeup on and there was no color in her blood. She was no longer a person. She was clearly a pile of bones.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Zhu Xiann held her daughter¡¯s skinny hand. ¡°Muran, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely save you. I will definitely not let you die. That Yan Huan can save you once. He can definitely save you a second time.¡±


    Su Muran moved her colorless lips. She might have wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything


    She closed her eyes again. She was tired and did not want to move anymore.


    In a daze, she heard a noise beside her ear. It was a little noisy and she did not like it. She frowned and wanted to open her eyes, but she realized that she could not even lift her eyelids.

 Chapter 1875

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Chapter 1990, kneel down for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No, not to mention her eyes, even her fingers did not have the slightest strength.


    Was she going to die? was she really going to die?


    No, that¡¯s not right. She would not die. She definitely would not die. She did not want to die. She was still young and her life was just beginning. How could she die? How could she die?


    ¡°How is it? Did they agree?¡±Zhu Lanxiang saw Su Qingdonging over and hurriedly asked. When was the surgery scheduled? Dye¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. The Doctor said that if she didn¡¯t have the surgery now.., she probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost for two months.


    Su Qingdong sat weakly on a chair at the side. He looked at Su Muran, who was as thin as a ghost on the hospital bed. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he have any expression on his face.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was about to go crazy from anxiety. If she continued to remain silent, she would really go crazy. Her daughter was still waiting for her life to be saved.


    ¡°Did they not agree?¡±Zhu Xiann¡¯s voice suddenly trembled. Then, she ran over and tugged at Su Qingdong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Tell me, did they not agree? Did they not agree?¡±


    Su Qingdong raised his head and nced at Zhu Xiann. The heavy gaze and despair in his eyes actually hurt Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart trembled again. ¡°How can they be so heartless? Our Tainan is about to die.¡±


    Heartless? Su Qingdong didn¡¯t know who was heartless now. Back then, he had thrown Yan Huan into the Sea River. wasn¡¯t he even more heartless? They could have her blood, they could have her bone marrow, and in the end, they could even have her life.


    Yan Huan¡¯s words were right. If it was him, Su Qingdong, would he save his enemy? The answer was impossible. He couldn¡¯t have pretended to say that he would save her.


    He couldn¡¯t even convince himself, let alone someone else.


    Su Muran wanted to open her eyes from time to time, but her eyelids were very heavy. It was as if even her breathing was about to disappear. She kept struggling and crying, her soul seemed to be restrained in a ce where no one was around. No matter how much she cried and made a fuss, she could not escape this silent hell.


    When she woke up again, when the light outside pricked her eyes, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She was still alive, and she thought that she was going to die.


    And death was really scary. She did not want to die with each other. She had not lived long enough, so she could not die. She definitely could not die.


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡±Su Muran¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she called Zhu Xiann from time to time. Her voice was also very unpleasant, as if she had eaten a mouthful of sand. It was almost hoarse to the point that it was somewhat ear-piercing.


    ¡°Muran, you¡¯re Awake?¡±Zhu Xiann hurriedly ran over. When she saw that her daughter was awake, she could not help but shed two streams of tears. She was scared to death. She was really scared to death, su Mu ran was pulled back from the brink of death by the doctor. She was just a little bit away. Yes, just a little bit away. Her heartbeat would never recover.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Su Mu ran wanted to hold Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand, but her entire body could not move. As she turned her eyes, she saw that her entire body was filled with tubes, she was like an animal. She had no human rights and no personality. She was tortured like this by others. Besides her body, she was also tortured by her spirit.


    She, Su Muran, was a movie queen, a movie queen from several worlds, and a famous person. But now, she was half-dead. She did not even have her own opinion. She just let others see and touch her, even her most basic physiological functions could not be controlled.


    Then why was she still alive?


    But how could she die? She was only in her thirties. She did not even have a child. She was the only child of the Su family and also the eldest daughter of the Su family. If she really died like this, she would not be reconciled. She would not be reconciled.


    ¡°Mom, save me. You save me. I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    Her hoarse voice was barely audible, and these words were filled with a heart-wrenching pain in Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mom won¡¯t let you die. Absolutely not.¡±Zhu Xiann cried so much that her tears and Snot kept falling down. Even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t let her daughter die.


    ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±


    Su Muran hadn¡¯t seen Su Qingdong for half a day. She didn¡¯t feel any sense of security at all. She had to have someone by her side. Zhu Xiann had to be there, and Su Qingdong had to be there too. Otherwise.., she would feel like she had been abandoned


    ¡°Your Dad?¡±Zhu Xiann couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore when she mentioned Su Qingdong. She covered her face with both hands and almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Your father was taken away by the police for questioning. He might go to jail. Ranran, your father might go to jail.¡±


    No, no, how could Su Muran let Su Qingdong go to jail? If Su Qingdong went to jail, then she would be finished together with him.


    Without Su Qingdong, how could the SU family and her still exist?


    Therefore, Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t go to jail, and she couldn¡¯t die either.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and directly pulled up Zhu Xiann¡¯s clothes


    ¡°Mom, go and look for Yan Huan. She can¡¯t not save me, and she can¡¯t Sue Dad.¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s hands on her face were almost scratching her own face. She was powerless, and her heart was also suffocating


    So what if she went to look for him? Even Su Ancheng had given up his old face to go over there. So what if he did? The people of the Lu family simply could not agree to it, how could her face be as useful as Su Ancheng¡¯s? Even if she took her face over and let him kick it like a rubber ball, he might not be willing.


    ¡°Mom, go quickly.¡±Seeing that Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t move for a long time, Su Muran couldn¡¯t help but urge her, ¡°Mom, do you want me to lie here half-dead? Do you want my dad to go to jail? Do you want the Su family to be destroyed?¡±


    Mom, aren¡¯t you the most capable one? Go quickly, beg her, kneel for her, go to Hell..


    At this moment, Su Muran¡¯s eyes were red. The words that came out of his mouth were terrifying as if he had been possessed.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand trembled. She was actually frightened.


    ¡°Mother, go.¡±


    Su Muran¡¯s body suddenly twitched. The color of blood on Zhu Xiann¡¯s face also instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡±Zhu Xiann gritted her teeth. She did not want this face anymore. She did not want anything else. Even if she had to kneel down for Yan Huan, she was willing. However, she did not know.., not to mention that she had to kneel down for Yan Huan. Back then, Su Qingdong had also knelt down for Yan Huan, but the people of the Lu family still did not agree.


    Her knees were definitely not as valuable as Su Qingdong¡¯s.


    If she wanted to sue, she had to sue. If she did not save him, of course, she would not save him.


    After Zhu Xiann left, Su Muran could finally fall asleep. She could not help butugh out loud. It was as if she could have the surgery tomorrow and Su Qingdong could alsoe back. At that time, she would still be the eldest daughter of the Su family, she would still be the sole heir of the Su family.

 Chapter 1876

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Chapter 1991 she is your younger sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Zhu Xiann returned, her face did not look too good. Her fingers were cold from anger, and there was a mass of ckness under her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, how is it? When will she donate bone marrow to me?¡±


    Su Muran sat up. Her pale face was also flushed from excitement, but it was still as white as a ghost.


    Zhu Xiann tugged at the corner of her lips. It was painful, but it was still very painful. Her cracked lips also cracked open, and she looked as if she had aged more than ten years.


    What could she say? The Lu family did not allow her to enter. She did not even see Yan Huan, and she did not even see him. What else could she say to him?


    She was certain that no matter how many days she went today, tomorrow, or the day after, the Lu family would not see her.


    The Lu family could wait, and so could she. However, Su Qingdong could not wait, and neither could su Muran. The doctor had said that if Su Muran did not undergo surgery, he would be sick, she would be able to hold on for at most two months, maybe even less than two months. When she saw how skinny her daughter was, how could she not feel heartache? How could she not feel ufortable?


    However, she could not do anything, and it was impossible for her to kidnap Yan Huan again. She did not have the courage, nor did she have the power to do so. It was also impossible for her to find Yan Huan without anyone knowing.


    Initially, Su Muran was in a good mood. She was just waiting for him to recuperate properly. When the time came, she would have to undergo the surgery. However, when she saw Zhu Xiann¡¯s expression, she knew that the matter had not been resolved properly?


    ¡°Mother, she did not save me, right? How could she be so cold-blooded? She did not save me?¡±She shrieked as she jumped up. Her face was also contorted.


    ¡°Mom will think of another way.¡±


    Zhu Xiann quicklyforted su Muran¡¯s hair. ¡°Muran, we can¡¯t get through to the Lu family. It¡¯s better to find someone else. Perhaps there will be a simr bone marrow match for you.¡±


    Su Muran suddenly pped Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Mom, there is no one in this world who is more suitable for me than her bone marrow. Mom, she can¡¯t not save me, she can¡¯t not donate her bone marrow to me. If she doesn¡¯t donate, what will happen to me?¡±


    As Su Muran spoke, she pulled the nket off her body. She was about to go and find someone personally, but because her body was weak, with a loud bang, she fell heavily to the ground. Now, there was practically no flesh on her body.., it was a pile of bones and flesh, and the impact caused her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, go, go quickly. Go and kneel for them, go and beg...¡±Su Muran quickly looked for Zhu Xiann. She used thest of her strength to push Zhu Xiann outside.


    However, when she pushed again, her entire body fell down. This time, it was even more terrifying than the crash. To Su Muran, it was almost as if the past few days had ruined her health


    She couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    ¡°Muran, Muran...¡±


    Zhu Xiann quickly hugged su muran tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, she will save you. Mom will definitely let her save you. She doesn¡¯t dare to capture your father. She Won¡¯t, and she won¡¯t dare. That¡¯s something that the heavens will not tolerate. You will definitely not be harmed. You will be as healthy as Yi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll save you. You¡¯re sisters. You¡¯re biological sisters. She¡¯s also your father¡¯s daughter. She can¡¯t personally send your father to prison. She can definitely save you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±? ? Su Muran raised her eyelids helplessly. This was the only thing she could do. This was the funniest joke she had heard this year. It was really, really ridiculous. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an only child. How can I have a sister? How can you have a daughter? She gave birth to a child around the same time as me. She¡¯s only a few months younger than me. Mom, could it be that you gave birth to two daughters and gave birth to twins? That¡¯s why she was able to give birth to three children?¡±


    As she smiled, the smile on her face suddenly stopped. It was as if a rusty machine had cut off the electricity. Her face began to creak and distort.


    Because she knew that what Zhu Xiann was saying now was most likely true.


    That Yan Huan was actually her sister. Haha, this was really a ridiculous thing.


    Zhu Xiann had originally nned to bring this matter into her own grave. She could not let the daughter of another person steal everything from her daughter. Not a single cent was allowed, especially the child born by that woman.


    However, for the sake of her daughter, she could no longer keep it a secret. If Su Qingdong went to jail, the mother and daughter would also be finished. Therefore, her daughter could not die, and her dye could not be harmed, she had nothing now, only a daughter.


    ¡°Mom, she was born by someone else?¡±


    Su Muran would asionallynd on the ground. ¡°Who did you say gave birth to her? who exactly gave birth to her?¡±She could not ept such a thing. She could not ept her own sister.


    No, she suddenly shivered. If it was her sister, then she should save her.


    She suddenlyughed, and the skin on her face trembled.


    Zhu Xiann obviously had not noticed Su Muran¡¯s strange behavior. She was stillforting her daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care who gave birth to her?¡±Mother will definitely let her save you. She will.


    ¡°Mom, then go. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Su Muran pushed Zhu Xiann out again,


    she didn¡¯t care who gave birth to Yan Huan. She only wanted her bone marrow. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they were sisters? Then that woman, Yan Huan, would definitely save her. No matter how many times she asked for the bone marrow, Yan Huan had to give it to her.


    Su Muran got up from the ground. Her ghost-like face also became ferocious.


    ¡°Mom, go, go quickly.¡±Su Muran pushed Zhu Xiann out as if she had gone mad, ¡°Go, go now. Tell her all this, tell her all this. This Way, Dad won¡¯t have to go to jail, and I won¡¯t have to die.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t lock her father up, and she couldn¡¯t not save her biological sister


    ¡°Mom, go ahead.¡±She pushed Zhu Xiann again. In any case, she knew that as long as Yan Huan knew about this, Su Qingdong would not go to jail, and she would also get the bone marrow that she wanted, so she would not die.


    Zhu Xiann stumbled and ran, wanting to go back, but in the end, she gritted her teeth. She thought of Su Qingdong, who was going to be sentenced, and then she thought of Su Muran, who might die if she did not have the surgery.


    Su Qingdong could not be locked up, and Su Muran could not die.


    This was a secret that she had been keeping for more than thirty years. She thought that she would never be able to say it out loud in this lifetime. However, God¡¯s n was not as good as man¡¯s. How would she know that Ye Rong, that woman, had actually left behind a child, and that child of hers could actually save her daughter.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±she really wanted tough now

 Chapter 1877

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Chapter 1992, Father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ye Rong, even if you¡¯re dead, you still left hope for my dye dye. If you knew that your daughter was my dye dye¡¯s life-saving medicine, I don¡¯t know if you would have crawled out of the ground and regretted giving birth to such a daughter. The winner was me, Zhu Xiann. In this life, you lost. Yes, you lost. You didn¡¯t get anything, but I did get Su Qingdong. I¡¯m Su Qingtai. I¡¯m still alive, but you¡¯re dead, dead, dead...¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more twisted her expression became. It was almost as if her eyes were blocked. That Woman¡¯s daughter was once again lying on the operating table, pulling out her bone marrow and dyeing it for her.


    She opened the door, opened the door, and forcefully knocked on the Lu family¡¯s door. Yes, she was no longer afraid. She was no longer afraid of anything. As long as Fang Huan had the blood of the Su family on him, then he would be a member of the Su family for the rest of his life, and he would owe the SU family, it was impossible for her biological father to be locked up in prison. It was also impossible for him not to save her biological sister.


    There was the sound of banging on the door from outside. It made ye Shuyun want to take out a kitchen knife from the kitchen and go out to chop people.


    Her three grandsons had just fallen asleep. When the children were asleep, they could not bear the shock. Otherwise, they would cry themselves to death. Whenever she thought of the tearful looks of the three children at home, her heart would ache.


    Now, these three children were her life. They could not bear the pain.


    Yan Huan came out from inside and locked the door. The sound inside was not too loud. Moreover, the three children were sleeping soundly. Otherwise, they would be crying now.


    The banging on the door was still going on. It seemed like there was no end to it.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you awake?¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly asked Yan Huan. She was afraid that the three children would wake up.


    Yan Huan shook his head. They were sound asleep. As long as they did not make too much noise, they would be fine.


    ¡°This Zhu Xiann really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±Ye Shuyun rolled up her sleeves. What the hell was going on? Why did shee here to cause trouble and smash the door? was she looking for a beating?


    Ye Shuyun walked straight to the door. She suddenly pulled the door open. She had enough of this kind of noise. If this continued, not to mention the three children, she would be so annoyed that she would really chop people with a kitchen knife.


    Outside, Zhu Xiann was banging on the door with all her might, but the door refused to open. She was so angry that she went up with her hands and even her feet. However, just as her feet went up, they did not even touch the door, the door had already opened in front of her, and she did not stop her momentum. Her whole body also pounced forward.


    Ye Shuyun was not so foolish as to be used as a human cushion. Her body moved to the side, and Zhu Xiann¡¯s entire body was sprawled on the floor, in a posture that was not very good-looking.


    She was already so old, and she was still wearing a short skirt. She did not even look at her fat figure to see if she could wear such a young outfit. It was ckce, and even her underwear was exposed. F * ck.., it was actually a sexy ck silk.


    An old woman who was almost sixty years old was actually still wearing such clothes. It was truly disgusting.


    Zhu Xiann was also knocked unconscious from the fall. It took her a long time to regain her senses, and her pair of eyes had been fixed on Yan Huan, who was standing not far away. At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s face was practically a copy of Ye Rong¡¯s. She had not felt it before, but the more she looked at it now, the more simr it was.


    There was no mistake, and there was no mistake.


    This was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, the daughter that Ye Rong was pregnant with at that time. However, she did not expect that she would actually have a daughter. She actually had a daughter. And she was still alive until now.


    Yan Huan turned around and ced his hand on the doorknob. He hated to see Zhu Xiann¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you can¡¯t not save my daughter.¡±


    Zhu Xiann quickly stood up and screamed at Yan Huan¡¯s back. You Can¡¯t send Su Qingdong to prison either.


    Yan Huan had already twisted the doorknob. He was toozy to waste time talking to this woman. She didn¡¯t want to see him, and she didn¡¯t want to hear his voice because it was too disgusting.


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡±Zhu Xiann saw that Yan Huan was ignoring her, so she took another step forward and screamed.


    ¡°Su Qingdong is your biological father, and My Ranran is your biological sister. You Can¡¯t not save them. If you don¡¯t save them, you¡¯ll go to Hell.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s hand on the doorknob suddenly froze, and Ye Shuyun was stunned. Then, she slowly turned her head and looked at Zhu Xiann as if she was looking at a lunatic.


    ¡°Madam Su, you haven¡¯t woken up yet. Are you crazy? You can even say such a ridiculous excuse. Do you think you¡¯re stupid, or do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡±


    Yan Huan even sneered, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to give one.


    Her father was Su Qingdong. How was this possible? Where did thise from.


    She didn¡¯t even know who her father was. Why did otherse to tell her who her biological father was? She thought that she was only born from her mother and didn¡¯t have a father. But today, someone told her.., she was Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter and was Su Muman¡¯s biological sister.


    This was really the best joke she had heard in her two lifetimes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not crazy.¡±Zhu Xiann was at a loss for words at this moment. She didn¡¯t know whether she was nervous or afraid..,


    ¡°What I said is true. What I said is true. You Are Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, why would your bone marrow be so suitable for our muman? It¡¯s not because of anything else. It¡¯s because you and our muman are biological sisters. You are biological sisters. I have the test results for you and our Muman Dan. It Can¡¯t be wrong that you are biological sisters.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan was still indifferent.


    ¡°You already have evidence, so when did you find out?¡±


    ¡°I already knew when you were sessfully matched with my dye house...¡±Su Xiann quickly said, but she did not realize that she had revealed almost all the information that she could not say.


    She had discovered it at that time.


    So, this is how you treat your love rival¡¯s Daughter?


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. She could not tell what she felt in her heart. Perhaps she did not feel anything at all.


    Su Qingdong was his father. This news came so suddenly.


    However, there were no ripples in her heart.


    It did not matter who her father, whom she had never met, was. She had never thought of acknowledging him.


    Zhu Xiann choked back the words that were in her throat.


    ¡°So, if you want your rival¡¯s daughter to be in pain, if you want her to be in pain, you have to use the most evil mother¡¯s method to extract the blood from her body. Her bone marrow?¡±


    You still want her biological father to kill her with his own hands?


    ¡°So, you have to let your rival lose to you while she¡¯s still alive. Even if her daughter dies, she has to lose to your daughter. Not only do you have to provide your son with blood, bone marrow, and her life?¡±


    Zhu Xiann could not answer a single question.

 Chapter 1878

    <h4>Chapter 1878: So what if it was chapter 1993</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because Yan Huan¡¯s every word was dripping with blood.


    Yan Huan walked over and stood in front of Zhu Xiann. ¡°Say, how good is your abacus? Do you think so? Of course, you did the same.¡±


    Zhu Xiann did not know what to say for a long time, and she could not refute because that was what she did. But what was wrong with what she did? What was wrong with her?


    She was only protecting her wife and her home. She was not wrong.


    Yan Huan smiled coldly at Zhu Xiann again. His eyes were still as calm as a Dead Sea. Whether it was Su Muran or Su Qingdong, she would not be in her eyes, nor would she leave too much of an impression.


    She turned around. In that instant, she realized that she was ruthless and cold


    ¡°Yan Huan, Ranran is your biological sister. You Can¡¯t not save her.¡±


    When Zhu Xiann saw that Yan Huan was about to leave, she hurriedly took another step forward.


    Yan Huan stopped again. He still had the same expressionless face as before. There was also that cold smile hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    Half a dayter, she lifted her red lips slightly. There were also traces of a smile on her face. It was extremely cold.


    ¡°So What?¡±


    Yes, so what?


    She still had to lock up the people she wanted to lock up. She still had to die. What did all of this have to do with her. She was Yan Huan. Her mother¡¯s surname was also Yan. Her father had died a long time ago.


    And she did not want to hear Zhu Xiann say anything else. For example, she was Su Qingdong¡¯s biological daughter.


    Ha... This was really the funniest and most shameless joke she had heard in her two lifetimes.


    She was actually Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. Who Was Su Qingdong? He was a member of the Su family. In his previous life, the Su family was a tyrant in hai city. Now, even if they copsed, a camel that died of thin death would still be bigger than a horse.


    Her mother was just an ordinary working woman. She worked as a nanny for others, washed dishes for others, and raised her painstakingly. When did she be the daughter of the famous Su family in Hai City? This was simply a joke.


    If that was really the case, her sister lived like a princess in the Su family. She got what she wanted, wore the best clothes, and went to the best school. However, her sister lived a poor life with her mother, in the end, she was even forced to die by that sister.


    How could such a thing happen in this world? Not to mention, that so-called biological father almost killed her.


    Did he take her for a fool?


    No matter how foolish she was, she could not believe such a boring joke. It was a cold joke that no one couldugh at.


    She opened the door and closed it with a bang.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±Zhu Xiann shouted at the door again. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m really not lying. Your father is Su Qingdong. You are our ran ran¡¯s biological sister. Your Mother¡¯s name is Ye...¡±


    Just as he was about to shout again, a hand came up and covered her mouth tightly


    Zhu Xiann raised her face and met Lu Yi¡¯s ice-cold gaze, which almost took her life. In an instant, she was about to be frozen into ice.


    Yan Huan pressed his back against the door behind him. Then, she turned around and twisted the doorknob. She locked it from the inside. Only then did she walk to the cab. She opened the drawer and took out a photo album.


    She opened the first page of the photo album. On it were the photos of her mother and her childhood.


    At that time, she was still young and probably hadn¡¯t grown up yet.


    Her mother loved her very much. She knew that even though she didn¡¯t have a father and her family didn¡¯t have much money, her mother had never made her suffer. As long as it was something that others had, she would want it no matter how difficult it was, even if she gritted her teeth, her mother would still help her buy it back.


    Therefore, her childhood might not have been very rich, but it was not difficult.


    Her real suffering was when her mother was not around. She and Yi Ling went to the party every day to earn money and pay back the money. The most difficult time for her was when she married Lu Qin in her previous life. When she married Lu Qin, she felt the most pain, it was when Lu Qin drew her blood. It was when Lu Qin cut open her stomach in order to treat Su Muman¡¯s illness.


    But one day, someone actually told her that she was Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. And this Su Muman, who had repeatedly humiliated and bullied her and wanted her life for two lifetimes, was her biological sister. In her previous life, she had died, in this life, she had almost died.


    Was there any joke in this world that was more ridiculous than this?


    The people of the Su family were simply crazy. They could even say such shameless words.


    Her mother¡¯s surname was obviously Yan. Her family was an ordinary family. How could her mother fall for a hypocrite like Su Qingdong? Such a shameless man. Her mother was not blind.


    She put the photo album back into the drawer and closed it. She refused such things, whether they were true or false.


    The door was pushed open gently from the outside.


    Yan Huan raised her eyes, but she did not even change her movements.


    A man walked over and ced his hand on her hair.


    Yan Huan raised her face and wanted to smile. However, she could not smile no matter how hard she tried.


    She seemed to know, and also seemed to have guessed something?


    She remembered what Lu Yi had said to her not long ago. No matter what kind of excuse it was, in the end, it seemed to be for only one reason, which was to ask her not to be ruthless toward Su Qingdong. Wasn¡¯t it obvious?


    Lu Yi would not sympathize with that kind of person. But in the end, he had asked her to let Su Qingdong go, to let the Su family go..


    ¡°Did you already know?¡±


    She leaned half of her body into the man¡¯s arms and thenid on hisp. She was sozy that she didn¡¯t seem to have any energy.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t early.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long ago.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at her red lips, but the pain was in her heart. She couldn¡¯tugh or cry.


    Was there anything more boring than this.


    It wasn¡¯t just boring, it was shameless.


    Shey on Lu Yi¡¯sp, nibbling at her fingernails. Those who were familiar with her knew that when she was at her wit¡¯s end, she would subconsciously act like this. She was actually much better now.., in the beginning, she almost nibbled her fingernails until they protruded. It had been a long time since she was at her wit¡¯s end and afraid.


    Yes, she was afraid.


    She was afraid that it would be like what Zhu Xiann had said. She had a sister who always schemed against her, a father who almost killed her. Then, what role did her mother y? Also.., who was her mother? did her mother have any rtives? How did she get here? First, she had Su Muran, then she had her.

 Chapter 1879

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Chapter 1994 she was Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Was her mother a third party?


    No, she shook her head. She shook her head hard. Her mother was not a third party. Her mother was definitely not a third party.


    Her mother was the best mother in the world. She was so gentle and kind. She would never do anything bad.


    So her mother would not be a third party in someone else¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Who is my mother?¡±


    He raised his head and asked Lu Yi. She wanted to know who her mother was. was her mother¡¯s surname Really Yan? And how did her mother know Su Qingdong?


    Lu Yi pressed his chin against the top of her head. He really wanted to hide his identity from her for the rest of his life. It was fine if he did not know, but he did not expect that Su Mumun¡¯s illness would make Zhu Xiann so desperate that she would spit out so many things. It also let her know that he had been hiding things from her.


    ¡°Is my mother a third party?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled bitterly. She wasn¡¯t a third party, was she?


    Yes, she wasn¡¯t. Lu Yiforted her hands that were holding his arms tightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about your mother¡¯s name, and you¡¯ve been listening to it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t remember what her mother¡¯s name was?


    ¡°Her name is...¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair.


    ¡°Her name is Ye Rong.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly felt her nose turn sour. It was her, it was actually her, that was her mother.


    She squeezed her eyes just like that, and she also squeezed out a bean-sized tear. It was not for herself, but for her mother, who was clearly a rich youngdy, but had worked hard for her entire life, and also for that.., mother who was smashed into pieces by her biological father.


    If that was really the case, then she would rather not have any rtives. She would just stay by her mother. She would rather have her mother be an ordinary woman and not some Ye Rong.


    If it was Ye Rong, then she would have to bear the fact that her daughter had been schemed against all this time. Not only was she schemed against by her father, but she was also schemed against by that man, as well as that man¡¯s daughter. If that was really the case, then tell her.., she, who bore the surname of the ye family, would probably regret giving birth to this daughter because her daughter seemed to have been born to live for someone else.


    It had already been a lifetime. That should be enough.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers gently ran through her hair. Then, he sighed softly. Your mother is Ye Rong. She is my aunt.


    Yan Huan could notugh nor cry. She did not even feel anything.


    ¡°Do you want to know about them?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. If she wanted to know, he would tell her. If she did not want to know, then it was good that she did not know.


    Yan Huan sat up. She gnawed on her nails about the past and her mother. She did not want to know. She still wanted to be Yan Huan. She wanted to be an ordinary Yan Huan. Her parents were both dead and she did not have any rtives, she had been an orphan for two lifetimes, so she had to do everything herself. But one day, someone told her that her mother was a rich youngdy. She had a father who wanted her life, a sister who humiliated her and killed her, and a grandfather who wanted to kill her repeatedly.


    She didn¡¯t ept such a family.


    But she knew that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t lie to her. She might not believe everything that came out of Zhu Xiann¡¯s mouth, but if it came out of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth, then it had to be true.


    The secret about her and her mother that had been hidden for her entire life.


    She frowned and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°I want to know.¡±


    Yes, she wanted to know why her mother had left the ye family at that time. Even when she died, she did not want others to know of her existence. She did not understand why her mother did not want her to leave any pictures on the tombstone, it turned out that it was not for anything else, but for the Ye family.


    She did not want the Ye family to know of her existence, and it was also because she was too ashamed to face the ye family.


    Lu Yi stood up and opened the safe at the side. Then, he took out something from the safe and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to show you this at first. Actually, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know. There are some things that can be let go. I think the reason why aunt did not tell you was because she hoped that you could simply live on safely.¡±


    However, simplicity was something that others could easily obtain. However, for Yan Huan, it was extremely difficult.


    She had already been reborn once. Would she still have simplicity?


    It seemed that from the moment she was born, she was destined to meet the Ye family, the Lu family, and the Ye family. If ye Rong knew how Yan Huan died in her previous life.., would she regret not telling Yan Huan these things back then, resulting in Yan Huan¡¯s untimely death in her previous life.


    Yan Huan opened the box. There was nothing else in the box, only a letter. This letter was glued properly. It should have been torn into pieces and carefully glued back together.


    There were so many pieces, but in the end, they were all glued together bit by bit. It could be seen how much effort the person who had stuck the letter had put in.


    She carefully took the letter out. The moment she opened it, an inexplicable sour aura flowed into her eyeballs, causing the tip of her nose to ache, she was almost forced out of the corner of her eyes.


    This was her mother¡¯s handwriting.


    Yes, it was her mother¡¯s. She had forgotten everything, and it was impossible for her to forget her mother¡¯s handwriting. When she was still very young, it was her mother who taught her to speak and write. Her mother¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful, however, her writing was average.


    Her mother in the past was a well-breddy. Her smile was very beautiful, but in the end, in order to raise her daughter, she did things that were inferior to others. She acted as a nanny for others and took care of others¡¯children, she washed dishes for others. At that time, her mother had rarely written. Every day, she was burdened by life and her daughter. Until her death, she did not have a good day.


    She ced the letter in front of her eyes and read it one by one.


    This was thest letter her mother wrote to her. It might have been written when she was seriously ill. If she did not know that she might not be able to take care of her daughter in the future, she might not have written such a letter.


    It was true. Her background was just as Zhu Xiann had said. She was Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. Her mother was ye Rong, the daughter of the Ye family. Her mother, her poor mother, she was not a third party, she had never been a third party. She was the most innocent person. She had all been harmed by Su Qingdong. She could imagine that her mother¡¯s sincere efforts back then had been rewarded in the end, however, it was Su Qingdong who had purposefully deceived and approached her. She had always been gentle and kind, so how could she bear such harm? Furthermore, she also had a child in her belly.

 Chapter 1880

    <h4>Chapter 1880: Chapter 1995, his extra daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She knew that if she stayed in the Ji family, she would not be able to keep the child. She could not bear to part with the child in her belly, so she could only run away from home until she met the Yan family, she used her identity as a member of the Yan family to survive, but she was still afraid that the ye family would find her. When that time came, she would tarnish the name of her family, so in the end, she could only hide her identity for the rest of her life, until she died, she had left this letter for her daughter. If she really had no way out, she hoped that the ye family would give Yan Huan a way out on ount of her.


    However, in her previous life, there was no way out for the Ye family, let alone Yan Huan.


    In this life, everything had changed, but the only thing that had not changed was that Ye Rong had still left the world long ago. Just like in her previous life, she had left her daughter whom she was worried about, a daughter who had suffered for her entire life.


    Yi Ling had originally intended to hand the letter and the photos to Yan Huan, but in the end, Sun Yuhan had switched them. Therefore, Sun Yuhan became ye Rong¡¯s daughter, while Yan Huan¡¯s parents were still dead.


    And now, the truth had been revealed. However, Yan Huan only felt that it was ironic that the truth had been revealed.


    She did not want that kind of grandfather, nor did she want that kind of father.


    And now she finally understood why Lu Yi had insisted on standing in front of her when Su Qingdong was kneeling on the ground. No matter what Su Qingdong had done, her life was all thanks to Su Qingdong.


    But Yan Huan would never think that way. Because in her heart, even if Su Qingdong had given her a life, the one who had truly raised her and allowed her to live on was not Su Qingdong, nor was it anyone from the Su family, it was Ye Rong, her mother. Even if she owed him, she had already used her life in her previous life and paid for her child. In this life, she had also used her own blood and bone marrow to pay him back.


    Her bones were her mother¡¯s, and her blood was also her mother. It had nothing to do with the Su family,


    and she, Yan Huan, was not born to save Su Muran.


    If that was the case, Ye Rong would not have given birth to her daughter, because she would not let her daughter grow so big. She was living for someone else.


    Yan Huan carefully folded the letter and put it back into the box. Then, she closed the box and hugged it to her chest. It seemed like this way, she could be closer to her mother. It seemed like this was the only way.., she could also sense her mother¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Yan Huan was still lying on hisp. He did not say anything and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Yes, Yan Huan did not understand. What was he thinking?


    ¡°Do we still want to let him go to jail?¡±Lu Yi was referring to Su Qingdong. Now that she knew everything, what was her decision?


    ¡°Sit. Why Not?¡±Yan Huan sat up and hugged the box in her arms tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s his business if he goes to jail. Besides, he should have done it already. I didn¡¯t take her life. If someone does something bad, they won¡¯t be punished by thew. Is there still any justice in this world?¡±


    She lowered her head and her fingers gently swept across the photo album in her arms again. What he did now was going to be added to the list. I originally wanted to say that I would just lock him up for a few years, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. She owes me.., she owes me, my mother. This time, she will pay me back.


    There will always be retribution in this world. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not yet, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯te yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided.¡±Lu Yi understood Yan Huan, so he wouldn¡¯t advise Yan Huan. It was just like how he didn¡¯t let Yan Huan know about this matter back then. After she found out about it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy or excited.., she would definitely not let her feel that she had a family.


    Yan Huan would rather not have such a family. Even if she was a child without parents, she would not want such a father, such a home.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve decided.¡±Yan Huan smiled. She closed her eyes and hugged her mother¡¯s letter and photo album. No one knew that under her calm appearance, there was a deep hatred that was seething.


    Regardless of whether it was her father or not, she, Yan Huan, would not ept it if he wanted to y the family card with her.


    She did not have a father. She only had a mother.


    And such a father lied to her mother and almost killed her. What was she going to do? was she stupid or stupid.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Su Qingdong stood up with a cry. The color on his face quickly faded. He had just been bailed out from there and had yet to recover, he had heard such a thing that was about to turn his life upside down again.


    This was impossible. How was this possible?


    Zhu Xiann hurriedly stepped forward and pulled on his sleeve.


    ¡°Qingdong, you must save Ranran. You are the only one in this world who can save her. Yanhuan is your daughter. She is your daughter. She will definitely listen to your words, right?¡±


    Su Qingdong seemed to have been drained of all his strength as he fell onto the chair. At this moment, the hair on his temples had turned white, and his entire person seemed to have aged too much, he was so old that it seemed as if he had aged.


    Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, which was also his daughter.


    However, when he looked at his hands, his fingers were actually trembling unnaturally.


    Ye Rong, the woman who had been in his heart all his life. That year, she had left. The Ye family could not find her, and he could not find her either. Therefore, he wanted to destroy the Ye family because the ye family did not look after Ye Rong well, it was also because of the Ye family that he had found ye Rong. He had plotted against Ye Rong, but he did not know that he had also plotted against his own heart.


    ¡°You want to save our daughter, you want to save Ranran.¡±


    Zhu Xiann held on tightly to Dong Qingdong¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes were almostpletely gray. He could not say a single word in his squirming lips.


    Suddenly, he raised his face and stared at Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes as if they were poisoned.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you know? When did you know? You clearly knew, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Tell me, Tell Me!¡±


    He ced his hand on Zhu Xiann¡¯s shoulder and shook it forcefully.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Zhu Xiann was shaking so hard that she was about to throw up. How did she know? Yes, when did she know? When did she know.


    ¡°I...¡±She licked her dry lips. She wanted to say any time, but it seemed impossible.


    ¡°Will you know if she¡¯s a match for You?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s hand almost pinched into Zhu Xiann¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tell me, will you? Did you know thest time?¡±


    Zhu Xiann could not answer. She could only open her mouth wide and widen her eyes. She could not say or refute.


    ¡°Did you already know?¡±

 Chapter 1881

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Chapter 1996 heard it with her own ears</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Qingdong knew Zhu Xiann too well. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her daughter was now so ill that she couldn¡¯t be cured, Zhu Xiann¡¯s personality in the past would have made it impossible for her to reveal this secret for the rest of her life, she would definitely bring this secret into her own coffin.


    ¡°Say it, is that right?¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes were frantic. His gaze was almost as if he wanted to kill someone. He also scared Zhu Xiann.


    ¡°Yes... Yes Yes...¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s lips could only say these few words in the end. She had been forced to say them out of fear.


    With a p, Su Qingdong pped Zhu Xiann¡¯s face with all his strength. This p was too fierce. It was also too fierce. The corner of Zhu Xiann¡¯s mouth was also pulled.


    Zhu Xiang Lan opened her mouth, but she spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Su Qingdong stood up and was about to leave. When Zhu Xiang Lan saw that Su Qingdong was about to leave, she also became anxious. She ran over and hugged Su Qingdong¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Qingdong, you have to save my ranran. You have to save her. You have to save her. Now, only Yan Huan can save Ranran. They are biological sisters...¡±she held onto Su Qingdong tightly, she was afraid that if she let him go, her daughter would die.


    ¡°So, you wish for her to die?¡±


    Zhu Qingdong turned around. Blue veins popped out on one of his hands. ¡°Do you think you didn¡¯t tell me on purpose? You wanted me to kill her with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°It was you who wanted to kill her. It has nothing to do with me. I only extracted her bone marrow. You were the one who wanted to kill her.¡±


    Zhu Xiann almost screamed.


    This matter had nothing to do with her. It really had nothing to do with her. All of this was done by Su Qingdong himself. She did not say anything. She did not even know that the day after Su Mn¡¯s surgery.., after confirming that Su Mn was fine, he took her away. Only when she asked again did he tell her darkly that he had killed her to silence her,


    it was Su Qingdong who had killed her, and it was Su Qingdong who had silenced her as well. What did it have to do with her?


    Su Qingdong pulled out his leg forcefully and unceremoniously kicked Zhu Xiann to the side.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, I knew you were still thinking about that B * Tch Ye Rong.¡±


    Zhu Xiann wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and shouted hysterically at Su Qingdong. Her voice was like a thorn, not only stabbing herself, but also stabbing others.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, Ye Rong is already dead. Let me tell you, she is already dead. Even when she died, she did not tell her daughter that you are her father. As for you, Hehe...¡±she almostughed pointedly.


    ¡°You almost killed your own daughter to silence her. You threw her into the sea river. Her name is Yan Huan. Haha, her name is Yan Huan, and she will never acknowledge you in this lifetime.¡±


    When Zhu Xiann went crazy, a person happened to stand by her side. It was a woman who was dressed in revealing clothes. She was dumbfounded when she heard thest part.


    Ye Rong, Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan and Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong was Yan Huan¡¯s mother?


    Yan Huan¡¯s mother was Ye Rong?


    Was It Ye Rong from the Ye Family?


    Yan Huan was actually Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. This was the most melodramatic plot she had ever encountered in her life. In that case, her son, who had yet to grow up, had to address Yan Huan as elder sister, or biological elder sister.


    If that was really the case, Zhu Meina thought that her son would definitely be happy. If he was still alive, he would definitely have an older sister who would not have raised her so badly


    It was just a pity that her son did not have that kind of fate. Her son¡¯s life was all ruined by Zhu Xiann.


    Now it was really retribution. Hehe, it was retribution.


    The illness was acting up and he was about to die. If this was not retribution, then what was it?


    It was good that he hadmitted a crime. Yes, it was good that he hadmitted a crime. In any case, his life had been climbed up by stepping on the shoulders of others.


    Oh right, she had to tell Yan Huan about this matter. She took out her phone, but she felt that something was not quite right just by dialing the number. It was not clear on the phone, so she had to go over personally, she did not know if this matter was real or fake, but she had to give Yan Huan a warning so that he would not be caught off guard. Furthermore, the other party had yed the family card and they had set up a trap for so long, it was ruined just like that and she wanted Yan Huan to give his bone marrow to that woman again.


    Right now, she wished that Zhu Xiann and her daughter were dead. How could she let Su Mn live one more time and then be arrogant and domineering in front of her again? That would not do. It definitely would not do. In any case, she was not willing.


    She drove her red sports car to the Liuyuan Garden in a hurry. When she went there, Yan Huan brought the food out from the kitchen. Lu Yi was there too. It was the weekend, it was a rare asion for Lu Yi to go home for a meal.


    ¡°Eh, why are you here?¡±Yan Huan was surprised. Why did he see Zhu Meina at this time? However, she came at a pretty coincidental time. They were having a meal and coulde over for a meal.


    Zhu Meina hurriedly walked over and grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Come with me. I have something to look for you.¡±


    Zhu Meina pulled Yan Huan away, causing Yan Huan to feel somewhat puzzled. What was going on? Everything was fine.


    Zhu Meina pulled Yan Huan to a ce where there was no one around before whispering to her.


    ¡°I know that you might not believe what I¡¯m about to say, but I can guarantee that what I said is true. Everything I said is true. I heard it with my own ears.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan gave himself a ce to sit. He was waiting to hear what Zhu Meina was going to say. It was all so mysterious. What was it exactly?


    Zhu Meina walked over and stood in front of Yan Huan. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°I heard the conversation between Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    The corners of Yan Huan¡¯s lips curled up. He seemed to have thought of something. Of course, he could guess what Zhu Meina was going to say.


    ¡°They said...¡±Zhu Meina looked at her surroundings again before she lowered her voice and said.


    They said that you¡¯re Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, and...¡±she found it difficult to say it herself. ¡°You¡¯re also Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re Su Muran¡¯s half-sister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Okay, I got it.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, and I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan,¡±Zhu Meina stomped her foot hard. ¡°I¡¯ve already said so much, and you don¡¯t have any reaction at all?¡±


    ¡°What reaction do you want me to give you?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina, ¡°What reaction do you want? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Zhu Meina immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°Is your heart not in a mess? Is it not crazy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook his head. He was no longer calm,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Zhu Meina herself was scared.

 Chapter 1882

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Chapter 1997 he wanted to see Yan Huan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s expression was still the same. She really did not feel anything. Of course, she was not frightened at all.


    ¡°Yan Huan, you¡¯re a monster.¡±


    Zhu Meina was really angered to the point of being dumbfounded. She told her that who could be so calm even after knowing her background? But Yan Huan was one of them.


    It was as if she did not feel anything and did not care about anything.


    ¡°Do I?¡±Yan Huan opened the door. The food outside was already cold. She was really hungry.


    Also, when she turned around, she actually felt a little powerless towards all of this.


    ¡°I already know what you said. However, I still have to thank you.¡±She stretched out her hand and patted Zhu Meina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You specially came over to tell me about this matter.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Yan Huan, can you not y with people like this?¡±


    Yan Huan walked out and sat down as well. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Only then did Zhu Meina reluctantly follow him and pull out a chair to sit down, in any case, she wasn¡¯t here to eat and drink, so she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything strange about it.


    She had no designs on Lu Yi, nor on Yan Huan. She was a righteous person, so she was not afraid that her shadow would be crooked.


    However, she looked at Yan Huan sympathetically.


    It was really unfortunate for Yan Huan to meet such a family member.


    It was fine if he did not want such a family member.


    And she was really right. Yan Huan had never thought of acknowledging anyone from the Su family or the ye family.


    In her previous life, it was time for her to be close to her family. Her world did notck fatherly love, and neither did sheck a grandfather. Lu Jin and ye Shuyun treated her like their own daughters, even though Old Master Lu had a bad mouth, but that was another kind way of his. After getting used to it, he felt that this grandfather was quite cute, but much better than ye Jianguo.


    As for that Su Qingdong, forget it. She had never thought of acknowledging such a father.


    That was why she did not feel anything. To her, her days were the same as before. There were no changes. Sun Yuhan had entered and Su Muran was about to walk the same path as her in her previous life.


    There was also Lu Qin. It was probably the same.


    She only had three enemies. Compared to these few people, the rest could be ignored.


    Zhu Meina had a veryplicated meal. There were many things that she could not eat. However, Yan Huan was eating happily. He would throw a tantrum with Lu Yi from time to time. The dishes that Lu Yi picked for her were to be eaten.., however, meat was not to be eaten. The two of them just went back and forth, kicking the others out.


    Zhu Meina, on the other hand, was like a fool. She had really worried about them for nothing.


    When she drove back, she was surprised to find that Su Qingdong was actually there. Why? Didn¡¯t he go to the hospital to apany his daughter who was about to die? Did he specially sit here to wait for her?


    It was not his usual time. He was unwilling to look at her. Now, the Sun had risen from the west, didn¡¯t it? He actually specially waited for her here


    ¡°Did you go to look for Yan Huan?¡±


    Su Qingdong asked with some difficulty.


    Zhu Meina threw her bag to the side and walked over. She also sat down. Of course, she did not care if her short skirt would reveal her bottom. In any case, she had already lost her face a long time ago, now, there was no point in mentioning whether she was shameless or not.


    ¡°You waited here just to ask me this question?¡±


    Zhu Meina leaned her body forward, and the fullness on her chest was obvious. She was so big, and it was really not something a normal human could grow. It was obviously fake.


    Su Qingdong felt as if his face had been peeled off.


    He coughed lightly.


    ¡°I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    He used the word ¡®please¡¯. Perhaps only Zhu Meina could do this.


    Yes, Zhu Meina was the only one. He had been to the Lu family. The Lu family did not even open the door for him. They even had the security guards kidnap him. He had also been to the garden of detention, but at the garden of detention.., he could not even enter the main gate.


    Therefore, he could only return empty-handed. The first person he thought of was Zhu Meina. If Zhu Meina was willing, then he could meet someone. Yes, as long as Zhu Meina was willing, as long as she was willing to help him.., he could meet someone.


    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Zhu Meina had actually already guessed it. She just did not want to let Su Qingdong off too easily. He should lose some face.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    He coughed again


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to see Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°But she won¡¯t see you.¡±


    Zhu Meina directly pped Su Qingdong¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan¡¯s personality was like this. She hated it. She wouldn¡¯t even meet him. It wasn¡¯t easy for Su Qingdong to take the opportunity to see Yan Huan, so there was really no need to say these words.


    Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I want you to help me tell her that she will definitely want to meet me. I¡¯m her...¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re her biological father. Zhu Meina interrupted Su Qingdong¡¯s next words, but she doesn¡¯t acknowledge you. You saw the video, right? Remember how she begged you? Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten all about it. ¡°Now you say that I¡¯m your father, and you can erase everything you¡¯ve done in the past. Su Qingdong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re Shameless?¡±


    Zhu Meina had never been polite to Su Qingdong. This kind of sanctimonious hypocrite didn¡¯t need to be polite to him.


    Su Qingdong was so humiliated by Zhu Meina that almost all of his face was sitting here. At this moment, his face was boiling hot, but he still had to be thick-skinned and sit here.


    ¡°So I want to ask for your help. Now only you can see her. I just want to see her.¡±


    Zhu Meina smoothed her clothes.


    What, was she still going to pester him?


    She stood up, turned around, and prepared to go back to her room.


    ¡°Meina...¡±Su Qingdong also stood up.


    Zhu Meina turned her head. It was the first time she felt so happy. Of course, it was also the first time she saw Su Qingdong being so humble.


    However, she wanted to know whether Su Qingdong¡¯s humble begging was because of Yan Huan or because of Su Muran, who was about to die from his illness.


    If he had to choose between his two daughters...


    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to think too much and she didn¡¯t need to guess.


    Su Qingdong would only choose his own daughter and only Su Muran.


    A person¡¯s heart was naturally biased. One was a daughter that had been held in the palm of one¡¯s hand since young, and the other was a daughter that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Presumably, there was no need topare them.


    That was why some people said that it was better to raise a family than to be born out of kindness.


    Even if one was not born and raised for decades, they were still much closer than the biological ones that were found, not to mention that both of them were biological.

 Chapter 1883

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Chapter 1998 was willing to see him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to help him, but this matter always needed to be resolved. and the solution would ultimately be Yan Huan¡¯s, as well as Yan Huan¡¯s final decision.


    Should she save him or not?


    Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t save him, but would anyone else be willing?


    She was very clear that she would have to see this side sooner orter. Whether she was willing or not, she would know after seeing him.


    If she really didn¡¯t care, then what was the difference between seeing it or not?


    ¡°Meina, can you help me?¡±Behind her, Su Qingdong was still waiting. Perhaps this was the first time Su Qingdong had humbly asked for help, but Zhu Meina didn¡¯t have any sympathy for him. To put it bluntly.., a pitiful person must have something hateful about him.


    It was fate that his own daughter had be like that. However, he was doing it for his own daughter. He was going to kill someone else¡¯s life. This was something that Zhu Meina would never agree to in her entire life.


    This was because she would never forget in her entire life how she lost that pitiful child of hers.


    Zhu Meina puffed up her chest.


    ¡°I will tell her. As for whether she will see you or not, that will be up to her. I can not make her decision, nor can I force her.¡±


    However, she turned around and sized up Su Qingdong as if she was evaluating some kind of product, ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t believe that Yan Huan is your daughter. You have the good tradition of the Su family, which is selfish and shameless. From Su Ancheng, to you, and then to Su Muran, you are the Su family. Yan Huan really won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°So I still don¡¯t believe that she is your Su Qingdong¡¯s Daughter?¡±


    After Zhu Meina finished speaking, of course, she did not let go. Su Qingdong¡¯s face suddenly turned ck.


    Of course, Zhu Meina did not feel that she had said the wrong thing. The Su family¡¯s people were selfish. She started from the fact that they wanted to annex the ye family¡¯s airport. Although it was said that people died for wealth and birds died for food.., but from the very beginning, they wanted to scheme against others. Moreover, they did not care whether the other party¡¯s family would be destroyed or not. That was why the Su family¡¯s fine tradition was what she had said.


    Selfish, shameless, and self-righteous. How was she wrong?


    She walked into her room, took out her phone, and called Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Su Qingdong wants to see you.¡±She did not say any nonsense. There was no point in beating around the bush. If Yan Huan wanted to see her, he would do it. Of course, he would not force Yan Huan to see her.


    To put it bluntly, her rtionship with Yan Huan was already doomed. What did the people from the Su family have to do with her?


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Zhu Meina threw her phone to the side. When she came out again, Su Qingdong was still sitting on the sofa. Zhu Meina knew that if he did not get the answer she wanted today, he would not be able to go back.


    When Su Qingdong saw Zhu Meinae out, he also stood up. Although the old Fox¡¯s expression was calm, his hands that were in his sleeves were tightly clenched.


    ¡°Is she willing to see me?¡±


    Zhu Meina suddenly curled the corner of her lips. This smile was also somewhat fake


    ¡°She is willing to see you.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s heart also rxed. It was good that he could see her. It was good that he was willing to see her.


    As for this daughter that he suddenly had, he had not yet adjusted to it. It was undeniable. In this lifetime, there had always been a woman in the bottom of his heart. That was no other person, it was Ye Rong.


    However, she had a daughter. She had his child, but she had never told him.


    Only now did he know that he actually had a daughter..


    He stretched out his hands, which he had always held tightly together, and his hands began to tremble just like that.


    He could not tell whether he was excited or moved.


    It turned out that besides Su Muran¡¯s daughter, Su Qingdong also had a daughter. He even had three grandsons. He had seen those children before. They were all very good-looking and very smart, especially that little girl. She indeed looked very simr to ye Rong when she was young, but they had never thought about it in that way.


    If it were not for Su Muran¡¯s illness this time, Zhu Xiann would not have revealed this secret. It was also impossible for him to know that he still had a daughter in this lifetime.


    While he was excited, he was also thinking about the Su family.


    If this was his daughter, then his Muran would be fine. Yan Huan would definitely save Su Muran and wouldn¡¯t care about the past. Didn¡¯t he not know about it in the past?


    In the future, the Su family¡¯s assets would also be hers. Her three children would also be his grandsons. It was impossible for Su Muran to give birth to any children. Everything that the Su family would have in the future would belong to Yan Huan¡¯s three children, they only wanted one child. If the inheritance was given to the SU family, it would also be the Su family¡¯s bloodline. It would also be the inheritor of the Su family¡¯s bloodline.


    Although he had done something wrong in the past, he would make up for it. It was the same as giving the entire SU family to her. Wasn¡¯t that enough? As long as she could save Su Muran, it would not be anyone else. It would be her biological sister. It would be her biological sister who was rted to her by blood.


    He thought everything was too simple and idealized everything too much. If it was someone else, he might be able to forgive her. However, it was impossible for him to know.


    Yan Huan had lived for two lifetimes.


    She remembered clearly how the Su family had harmed her and humiliated her in that lifetime. Not to mention anything else, she only had a six-month-old daughter. It was all because of the Su family. She had lost her life because of Su Muran. How could she acknowledge the SU family.


    With such a deep-seated hatred here, how could she be forced to smile and hold her grudges? Did she think Yan Huan was too kind or too saintly.


    He did not sleep for the entire night. He was thinking about his other daughter. He was also in a state of extreme excitement, but he was also nervously waiting for the time to pass.


    Yan Huan stood at the door and looked at him indifferently. There was no sadness or joy on his face, as if he was just a stranger in front of him.


    The smile on Su Qingdong¡¯s face instantly froze.


    She was very cold. All she could feel was cold. She did not look like she was facing her father at all. Instead, she looked like she was facing an enemy.


    Suddenly, Su Qingdong seemed to have thought of something. Those words were like curses. They seemed to have pierced into his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I beg you, let me go. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Mr. Su, I still have three children. They are still young.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I won¡¯t say it. I definitely won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Su Qingdong, you will definitely die a horrible death...¡±


    Suddenly, a wind blew from God knows where. It was like a sharp knife, heading straight for him. He didn¡¯t know why, but he shuddered.


    After the Cold War, the smile on his face froze.

 Chapter 1884

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Chapter 1999, conditions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He could not smile at all.


    Outside the ss, the dried branches that had been blown up by the wind made a creaking sound as if they had split open and smashed into the green-gray ground. Just like Su Qingdong¡¯s expression at that moment, his defeat was also ugly.


    If there was a remedy for regret in this world, if there really was one, it was a pity that the worldcked the IFS, feared the IFS, hated regret the most, and did notck regret.


    Yan Huan took off her sunsses. Almost no expression could be seen on her fair face. Even the light reflected from her pupils seemed to be cold and indifferent.


    She ced her sunsses in her bag and tookrge strides forward. The corner of her clothes also carried some wind. The smell of the wind was a little fragrant, but it was also a little cold.


    It was so cold... that it hurt.


    She walked over. She could see everything clearly through the ss. It was very quiet inside. It was indeed a good ce to talk. Su Qingdong was sitting inside. When he saw Yan Huan, he quickly stood up, his face wasplicated, and his expression was the same. He moved the corners of his lips. Perhaps he wanted to say something, but in the end, he could not say a single word.


    Was he not going to say it, or was he too ashamed to say it, or was he afraid to say it.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat down,


    ¡°I heard that you wanted to see me?¡±


    She asked faintly. There were not many emotions, nor were there any fluctuations in her emotions. What was her attitude towards Su Qingdong in the past? It was still the same now. As for the word ¡®father¡¯, she had never expected it in her previous life, and it was the same in this life.


    It was impossible to use the rope of kinship to bind her.


    She was much more affectionate toward Lu Jin than this father.


    Lu Jin was her father. He gave her fatherly love and not this so-called father who had suddenly appeared and harmed her mother. He also wanted to kill her to silence her.


    Even if Yan Huan didn¡¯t have a father in this life, she wouldn¡¯t want such a father.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I...¡±


    ¡°Mr. SU, please call me Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, so I don¡¯t want to hear my name from your mouth. That would make me feel disgusted.¡±


    ¡°After all, I Am...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong again.


    ¡°You want to say that you are my father. My mother said that my father is long gone. Where did youe from?¡±


    ¡°D, N, a Can...¡±


    ¡°That can be faked.¡±Yan Huan ced her hands on the table. Her slender fingers were rxed, just like her heart. She did not struggle.


    Didn¡¯t Sun Yuhan use a D, N, A to be the granddaughter of the Ye Family? She had been the granddaughter of the Ye family for a few years, but she was still exposed in the end. She was a fake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention D N A to me. I don¡¯t believe in that thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s science.¡±


    For the first time, Su Qingdong felt that he was actually so afraid of speaking. He had always been able to hit the nail on the head. He could even kill the other party. At this moment, his mouth was actually so clumsy.


    He clearly had a belly full of words to say.


    He clearly thought about it all night long.


    He had clearly thought about everything, but now he realized that he could not even refute a single sentence from Yan Huan.


    ¡°D n a will not lie,¡±he said with difficulty. ¡°That is science.¡±


    ¡°Science?¡±


    Yan Huan snorted lightly, and a trace of mockery appeared in his calm eyes.


    ¡°ording to the scientific theory, I was thrown into the sea river by Mister Su in the middle of winter. It was impossible for me to live, and there was no chance for me to live. This was also the idea that Mister Su had made at that time, but I still lived.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Mister Su, in front of your su family, there is only a miracle, not science.¡±


    That¡¯s right, there was only a miracle. If she only believed in science, she would have long been drowned by the Sea River when Su Qingdong threw her into the sea river.


    Su Qingdong had never been so upset in his entire life, and he was so dumb that he did not know what to say. The person in front of him was his daughter, and he had never thought that he would have a daughter who was ye Rongsheng


    What Yan Huan said was the truth. He was indeed the one who did these things. He was the one who threw Yan Huan into the river.


    ¡°I can make it up to you.¡±


    Su Qingdong quickly said again. He also wanted to make Yan Huan feel less hatred in his heart. Don¡¯t hate him. Don¡¯t hate him. They were father and daughter.


    However, there was a certain amount of hatred. Some people woulde back. Some people would lose their lives. How could he give them back to her.


    Could he pay off the life of her previous life? could he have the life of her six-month-old daughter? That child, who was like Xun Xun, was not even breathing when she was born. She did not have the time to take a look at this world, nor did she have the time to look at her mother. She did not even have the time to call her mother, she was killed just like that.


    And she was stabbed more than ten times, or even dozens of times. The blood in her body flowed out.


    How could she make up for this?


    ¡°I can really make it up to you.¡±When Su Qingdong said this, he was originally very confident, but now he didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of confidence.


    ¡°I can make it up to you.¡±He leaned his body forward, almost leaning his entire body on the table. ¡°Your sister can¡¯t get pregnant and have children in the future. Your child will be the only heir of our Su family in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will give the entire Su family to them. I will use the SU family to pay for all of this. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan raised his eyebrows. ¡°The Su Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the entire Su family.¡±Su Qingdong had already ced everything he had here. He had also ced everything here. Wasn¡¯t this enough? It was the entire SU family.


    ¡°What conditions do you have?¡±Yan Huan leaned back, allowing the back of the chair to support her entire back.


    ¡°I do have a few conditions.¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and he thought that Yan Huan had agreed.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her eyes slightly, and also gently turned the wedding ring on her finger. The exquisite and exquisite ring was bought by Lu Yi together with her. He said that this was their lucky item, and there was only a small diamond on it, the ring was simple. It looked ordinary, but the design of the ring was unique. As long as the two of them held each other¡¯s hands, the ring would be like a button when they leaned against each other.


    She was smiling. The smile on her lips was cold.


    Only then did Su Qingdong let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Actually, there are no conditions. It¡¯s just that...¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly raised his head and stared at him indifferently. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. The smile on his lips remained the same. It was as if nothing had changed.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s voice was choked.


    ¡°I...¡±

 Chapter 1885

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Chapter 2000: Father and daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Qingdong seemed to feel that he should not say anything now. However, when he thought of Su Muran, who was still half-dead in the hospital, and the video in Yan Huan¡¯s hands, if anyone really knew about it and saw it.., then everything would be ruined.


    ¡°I want you to save your sister and donate the bone marrow to her again.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan nodded,


    her nod caused Su Qingdong to misunderstand again. He thought that Yan Huan had really agreed.


    ¡°The incidentst time was just a misunderstanding. I hope that you can pretend that it never happened. After all, the Su family will be your family in the future. We are all your family.¡±


    ¡°What incident?¡±


    Yan Huan asked despite knowing the answer.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he felt that his throat was a little raw. It was difficult for him to speak. Even though his throat was dry, he still had a thick skin. ¡°Last time, you donated bone marrow to your sister.¡±


    ¡°Donate?¡±Yan Huan suddenly smiled, but it made Su Qingdong feel embarrassed. His face was also burning.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you really are a noble person who forgets things. How could you forget about the past when you are still young? You Didn¡¯t donate, but you forcefully extracted me. You kidnapped me, and you forcefully extracted my bone marrow without my consent. In the end, you even wanted to take my life.¡±


    ¡°That was all a misunderstanding. We...¡±


    Su Qingdong wanted to exin, but when he saw the obvious sarcasm in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t exin because what Yan Huan said was the truth.


    ¡°Can we not talk about this first?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s voice became louder. Your sister is still in the hospital. Her life is on the line. Only your bone marrow can save her in this world.


    Yan Huan was a little annoyed listening to it. It was like there were many flies flying around her. It sounded annoying. It sounded like she also wanted to p someone.


    ¡°You want me to damage her bone marrow?¡±Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong coldly.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Su Qingdong quickly answered.


    ¡°If shemits another crime next time, do I have to donate to her again?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. There was a lot of possibility that this kind of illness would happen again.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Can you guarantee that?¡±Yan Huan rudely interrupted Su Qingdong¡¯s words.


    As for Su Qingdong¡¯s ¡®I can¡¯, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get it out of her mouth.


    Even the doctor could not guarantee that. How could she guarantee that? The doctor had already said that even if the transnt was sessful, there was a possibility that Su Mn would make another mistake in the end, and she would always need surgery.


    ¡°Answer me?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong. She just wanted to know how shameless Su Qingdong was and how self-righteous he was. He really thought that she would save her enemy just for that little bit of blood.


    As for Su Qingdong¡¯s blood, she had returned it to the Su family in her previous life. She did not owe the Su family anything.


    Some people could be forgiven, but some were absolutely unforgivable.


    Why did her mother live like that in this life? It was because of Su Qingdong. If she really returned to the Su family and acknowledged this father, then she would be worse than a pig or a dog. She would have wasted her life as a child.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s lips moved for a long time.


    ¡°Maybe, it won¡¯t happen again...¡±


    He only needed to think of one sentence. These four words were going to send Yan Huan away, but he did not answer that question directly. If Su Muran really didmit a crime in the future, what should he do? Could it be that he still had to whip her bone marrow?


    Once shemitted a crime, he would whip her.


    This was asking her to use her life to save Su Mn. How shameless was Su Mn? How shameless was the Su Family? How self-righteous was Su Qingdong? And if she really did this, how stupid would she be.


    ¡°You can consider it.¡±Su Qingdong knew that Yan Huan would not agree to this immediately. He was very clear about this, but he could not take too long because Su Mn really did not have much time left.


    As long as you agree to it, I will immediately transfer all the assets of the Su family to Xiao Qi or Xiao Guang.


    And they had already be billionaires at such a young age.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give them a cold smile.


    Each of her three children now had one billion worth of growth funds. When they reached adulthood, these funds would be distributed by themselves. And now, the interest generated from these funds in the bank every year.., was quite a lot.


    Her children did not need their mothers to sell their bone marrow and sell their lives. They were already billionaires. Moreover, how could the people of the Lu family take other people¡¯s things? They wanted to earn with their own hands, they had to arrange their own lives. She still found the things of the Su family dirty.


    Seeing that Yan Huan did not answer for a long time, Su Qingdong thought that she was moved and was really going to agree.


    And Yan Huan deliberately gave Su Qingdong such an illusion.


    Because he wanted Su Qingdong to experience the moment when he fell from heaven to Hell.


    All the things that she had suffered in the past, she would return to the Su family and double the points, all of them.


    She lowered her head again, and from time to time, she turned the ring on her ring finger. Her silence also made Su Qingdong start to run out of words. Then, he actually did not know what to say?


    ¡°Your Mother...¡±he opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Has she been living well these few years?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan smiled faintly. However, there was always a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°She works as a nanny for others. She has washed dishes for others. Her life has been miserable. However, she has always said that this is the most abundant time she has had in these few years. Because she has me, I am the continuation of her life. I am the most precious gift that God has given her.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±the smile on Yan Huan¡¯s face grew wider, and the coldness in his eyes grew more and more.


    ¡°I was the source of all of this for her. I had toiled her, toiled her entire life.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Su Qingdong was anxious to say something. He gripped the corner of the table tightly. His entire person was excessively old, as if his time had been stolen away by someone, not long ago, he was still a mature man with high spirits. Even though he was close to sixty years old, he was still sessful and mature.


    But now, someone had stolen his time.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t drag her down.¡±Su Qingdong choked because he spoke too hastily. He coughed a few times. The veins on the back of his hand could be seen on his skinny fingers.


    ¡°She never thought of it that way. She loves you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk...¡±Yan Huan suddenly sneered, which also stunned Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Mr. SU, you think too much.¡±Yan Huan leaned back and yed with his fingers in boredom, ¡°My mother naturally loves me. In this world, I¡¯m the person she loves the most. She gave me life, but I¡¯m the continuation of her life, not those messy people.¡±

 Chapter 1886

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Chapter 2001 was self-righteous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, Su Qingdong had had enough of Yan Huan¡¯s coldness and sharpness.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I hope you can think about it carefully. What I said just now, don¡¯t drag it out too long, okay? The Doctor is waiting...¡±


    Just as he was about to say something, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and when he saw the number, even his expression changed.


    It was Su Muran¡¯s attending physician calling.


    ¡°En, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±Su Qingdong stood up as he said this.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Daddy has something to do, so I¡¯m going out first. Can you give Daddy an answer in the next few days?¡±


    Su Qingdong wanted to wait for Yan Huan. In fact, he was impatient. If he wanted Yan Huan to give him an answer now, he could also promise her that he might be able to carry out the surgery today.


    However, Yan Huan did not seem to hear him. She only held her cup and drank. She was not even willing to say goodbye to Su Qingdong, let alone saying ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not shout it out.


    Su Qingdong initially wanted to say a few more words to Yan Huan, but Yan Huan did not seem to hear him at all. or could it be that she had thought of something else, so she had forgotten about Su Qingdong here, as for Su Qingdong, in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, how low was his sense of presence.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s footsteps paused. She clearly knew that this was the best time to talk to Yan Huan. If she missed this opportunity, she did not know if Yan Huan would be able to see him again?


    However, at the current Su Muran¡¯s ce, the attending doctor called. He said that Su Muran¡¯s condition had worsened again. He had already entered the intensive care unit and wanted him to go over as soon as possible to discuss the follow-up treatment.


    As for Su Qingdong, he did not even think about it and had already ced all his attention on Su Muran.


    He was actually thinking that he would have time to persuade Yan Huan, but he could not ignore Su Muran. It was obvious that Su Muran was much more dangerous than Yan Huan.


    He rushed over in a hurry and pushed open the door. He left without looking back.


    He did not know that Yan Huan had opened his eyes at this time and used his own hand to support his chin.


    ¡°You think too much.¡±


    She stood up and took her bag, preparing to go back. She took out her phone and looked at the time. Yes, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. It was already at this time. It was really a waste of her entire day.


    She put her phone to her ear.


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s husband, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ll be there in a while. Are you still busy?¡±She took out her sunsses from her bag and put them on. Then, she went to the bar counter to pay for the bill.


    Only then did she walk out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy that spicy hot pot for you, okay? We¡¯ll eat it ourselvester.¡±She walked to her car. Bai Zhi was sitting inside, waiting impatiently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go thereter.¡±Yan Huan told Bai Zhi the name of a ce and then spoke to Lu Yi on the phone.


    ¡°Ask that Su Qingdong. Yeah, he said a lot of nonsense.¡±She took a nket from the car and covered herself with it. Although she had air conditioning, she still felt a little cold.


    What did he say? I Won¡¯t tell you now. When I go back at night, I¡¯ll tell you again. I¡¯m afraid. If I say too much, I might not be able to eat in a while. Okay, that¡¯s it. Wait for me


    Yan Huan put down her phone andy down at the back of the car. She didn¡¯t Sleep well yesterday and woke up early this morning. No wonder she was so sleepy. Even so.., she still had to listen to Su Qingdong¡¯s voice, which sounded like he was reciting scriptures. It was really annoying.


    ¡°Call me when you get back.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and said to Bai Zhi


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡±


    Bai Zhi drove towards the restaurant.


    The restaurant¡¯s business was quite popr. It was only around ten o¡¯clock, so it shouldn¡¯t be time for dinner. Therefore, they should be able to bring out the pot of fragrant pot noodles very smoothly.


    Bai Zhi stopped the car. Then, she reached out and pulled the nket off Yan Huan. She got up and arrived.


    Yan Huan rubbed her eyes and sat up. She took her sunsses and hat and put on a mask.


    After she left the store, there were indeed very few people inside. It was also not time to eat, so the dishes were served very quickly.


    Yan Huan asked for arge pot of spicy hot pot. After waiting for about twenty minutes, it was already packed.


    Bai Zhi carried the packed food and left. Yan Huan had been following behind her the whole time, so no one noticed her. They thought that she was just an ordinary customer.


    Yan Huan did not feel ufortable when others did not recognize her. She was not Sun Yuhan, and she hoped that others would not recognize her so that she could go on the streets as she pleased.


    Being a public figure was like this, especially since she was the image representative of Hai City. When did she change her image representative to someone younger and more famous, in that case, she might really be able to walk freely on the streets, just like an ordinary person, shopping and shopping, but no one would recognize her.


    Yan Huan looked at the spicy hot pot from time to time and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    Why did it feel so delicious? It made her want to eat it now. But in the end, she decided against it. She couldn¡¯t eat it secretly. She had to go over and eat it with Lu Yi.


    Bai Zhi drove the car into the prosecutor¡¯s office. If he drove the car away, she would have to go back to the Liu Garden. When Yan Huan asked for the car, she woulde over again.


    What? She had to go back to eat. She couldn¡¯t let the other couple eat. She stood at the side and watched. Even if they weed her to eat, she wouldn¡¯t be so shameless and treat them like a third wheel. She wouldn¡¯t be so blind.


    Yan Huan carried the food and walked over. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened very quickly and her arms were empty. Therge pot was in Lu Yi¡¯s hands and he had already tidied up the table.


    He ced the food on the table. He had brought back arge pot, so it was very heavy. When he ate it, he could directly heat it up with electricity, so it was like eating a hotpot.


    Yan Huan ordered a lot of dishes, and they were all ced together.


    Thest soup could still be cooked into noodles. When he was done eating, the others woulde over to clean up the pot.


    This method of eating was indeed very convenient, but it could be brought home to eat Hotpot, which was why business was so good.


    Lu Yi took out the electric stove from below, and then he carried the pot up and ced it on the stove. When the pot was taken out, they immediately smelled a fresh smell.

 Chapter 1887

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Chapter 2002 meat was also different</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The spicy prawns were fried until they were red, and the meat on their backs was about to burst out.


    Because they had just been out of the pot, they were still hot. This was the best time to eat. It was neither hot nor cold, just right for the mouth.


    Lu Yi picked up arge prawn and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan opened his mouth and bit down, wanting to bite his hand.


    ¡°You want to eat meat?¡±Lu Yi raised his head. Yan Huan was smiling like a little fox.


    ¡°No Way.¡±Yan Huan had been forced to eat meat for so long that he wanted to vomit. He was afraid of this old Fox. Therefore, he could not let his guard down with this old Fox. Otherwise, she would lose even her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all meat. Why haven¡¯t I seen you eat other meat before? Why do you like to Eat This?¡±


    Lu Yi picked another one and gave it to Yan Huan.


    ¡°I want to Peel it myself.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t eat it from scratch.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers in the air paused slightly. Oh, food from scratch? Where did this foode from? Why? Did she think that it was so easy to eat the prawns that prosecutor Lu peeled with his own hands?


    Up until now, only she and her three children could eat the prawns that prosecutor Lu peeled with his own hands. How could she still be dissatisfied? HMM?


    Yan Huan happily peeled the shrimps for herself, one after another. In just a short while, she had already peeled a small bowl. While Lu Yi was eating his own, there was not much of the shrimps¡¯meat and he could not eat his fill, in a while, he would have to eat the noodles inside.


    Yan Huan peeled the shrimps and ced them in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you eat the shrimp peeled by actress Yan.¡±


    Lu Yi used the chopsticks in his hand to lightly poke Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to use idioms, then don¡¯t use them recklessly.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her chin. She didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any IQ in front of Lu Yi. Marrying a husband with an extremely high IQ was like this. She was used to being beaten up, it was just like how Yi Ling was used to the height of the Lei family.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t mention it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t mention anything about Su Qingdong. Lu Yi would also ask. Just like what Yan Huan said, why would she mention that? Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to eat in a while.


    Such delicious food was specially bought by Yan Huan. It would be a waste not to eat it.


    As expected, Lu Yi liked to eat these things. Not to mention the shrimp inside, even the side dishes inside had been eaten clean. It had to be said that Lu Yi was indeed a man who was not picky about food, but Yan Huan was really too picky, he did not know how she grew up to be so big.


    In fact, one could tell just by looking at xunxun. It was not easy to be raised to such an age. Xunxun Tongyan Huan¡¯s personality was exactly the same. She did not eat this and did not eat that. She was coaxed by three adults every day, only then could she stuff more rice into her small mouth and eat less than her two brothers. Now, she was a head shorter than her two brothers. She really didn¡¯t look like triplets, but more like a second child.


    Yan Huan finished eating and her stomach was full. She took the pot to the sink inside and washed it clean, waiting for the people over there to clean up the pot.


    When she came out again, Lu Yi had already sat in front of theputer and continued to work.


    Yan Huan took a cup and poured a ss of water. She ced it in front of Lu Yi and did not disturb him. She had nothing to do today, so she stayed here to apany Lu Yi. Lu Yi was busy outside while she was in the rest room, she read books or yed with her phone. When she was tired, she would sleep for a while and wait for Lu Yi to get off work.


    Lu Yi stood up and went to the small lounge. He saw that Yan Huan was already asleep.


    He pulled the nket for Yan Huan and gently ced his hand on her forehead. It had to be said that Yan Huan, who had lived for two lifetimes, was indeed much more mentally resilient than the average person.


    Otherwise, even these messy identities could drive her crazy.


    Her family background was really good. The Ye family and the Su family were all big families in Hai City. She was even more noble than Su Mn. Su Mn was a member of the Su family, but to put it bluntly, she was just Zhu Xiann¡¯s daughter, but Yan Huan was the ye family¡¯s Ye Rong¡¯s child. But in the end, she led a life like an orphan.


    She had to do everything herself. If she did not live a new life, who would pay for her life? Who would remember her.


    Therefore, he couldpletely understand why Yan Huan did not acknowledge them. He even agreed with them.


    Whether it was ye Jianguo or Su Qingdong, they had never raised her or protected her. They had always been harming her. Each and every one of them wanted to take her life.


    Did they want to erase what they had done today just by saying that they did not know?


    This was absolutely impossible. There was no such thing as a cheap deal in this world. It was not like you could just say you were sorry in exchange for someone else saying that it did not matter.


    He pulled the nket for Yan Huan. When he came out, Yu Bo was standing outside when he walked in. Today, he knew that the best actress Yan was there, so he was a little shy.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this is a newly issued case.¡±


    Yu Bo put down the stack of things in his hands. Even he himself felt his scalp go numb when he saw it. He didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi was going to finish reading all of this and still have to give the correct reply.


    That was why he could sit firmly in his position as a prosecutor. He had never made any mistakes in his work. He was getting more and more stressed. He also had an extremely high IQ, this position was truly his.


    Lu Yi roughly flipped through the stack of documents. It was about ten centimeters thick, and there wasn¡¯t much change in his expression. If someone else was being held down by so much information, they would probably want to cry.


    However, this person was Lu Yi. Those who were good at their jobs were all Lu Yi. When he got off work, he put all the information on the table into his briefcase before entering the small suite inside.


    Yan Huan was still asleep. She hadn¡¯t slept well recently and had been studying the first two scripts. Because filming was about to begin, there were already staff there to make preparations, as for Yan Huan, she would probably be there in two months. That was why she had been so tired recently.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Lu Yi gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re going out.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her eyes. She was still in a daze from the sleep.


    She touched her shoulder and sat up. ¡°I was wondering why I didn¡¯t feelfortable sleeping here.¡±


    ¡°Go back home and continue sleeping.¡±Lu Yi took his coat and helped Yan Huan put it on. After all, this was not home, so it was impossible for it to have the same conditions as at home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi held his things in one hand and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. Lu Yi did not drive. Ever since the Procuratorate moved here, he had rarely driven, he only drove on weekends when he picked up the children.

 Chapter 1888

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Chapter 2003: he wants me to save Su Muran</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan was originally sleepy, but when she came out, the cold wind outside woke her up a little. Lu Yi stopped and pulled her clothes tighter.


    Only then did he hold her hand tightly. The unexpected harmony between the two of them was also beautiful. It also made the people in the prosecutor¡¯s office extremely envious. This was called showing off their love, and not the other actors. If they weren¡¯t hiding.., then it was just putting on a show.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back to the Liuyuan Garden. Yan Huan yawned and wanted to sleep again.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s request to Yan Huan was that she could eat, sleep, and not suffer herself.


    Yan Huan was resting while Lu Yi took out the information that he had brought back and began to flip through it. Perhaps to Lu Yi, his best leisure time was his work.


    Therefore, a person with such a high IQ was something that ordinary people could not understand.


    He suddenly thought of something, picked up his phone and went outside.


    ¡°How is Su Muran?¡±He walked to the sofa and sat down, crossing his legs.


    ¡°Not too good.¡±He Yibin held his phone in one hand and sat down on his desk. Coincidentally, that woman was in the hospital that he was in. Although he was not su Muran¡¯s attending physician.., but he would know everything that he needed to know.


    ¡°Her condition is developing faster than we expected, so we have to do a transnt in the near future. You¡¯d better keep a close eye on Yan Huan so that they won¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi stood up again. ¡°Help keep an eye on that side. If there¡¯s any news, let me know as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡¯.


    Bao Yibin agreed. In fact, Lu Yi didn¡¯t need to say anything. He would keep an eye on the situation there. Moreover, Su Muran¡¯s attending physician was on good terms with him. He knew more than the average person.


    At this moment, Su Muran¡¯s attending physician ced the recent examination reports in front of Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Mr. SU, it¡¯s not like Miss Yan¡¯s current condition can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    It was best to carry out the transnt as soon as possible. Once she was in the intensive care unit, she would be able to know just how serious the illness was.


    Su Qingdong was also anxious about when the transnt was best. However, no matter how anxious he was, he could not kidnap her and forcefully extract her bone marrow again.


    Not to mention that they did not have the ability now, even Yan Huan¡¯s identity did not allow them toe again.


    ¡°When?¡±The Doctor felt that he had really said it in vain, ¡°At that time, when Miss Su was first admitted to the hospital, I remember that I had already said it very clearly. It is now. You can wait for some time, but miss su can not wait.¡±


    Zhu Xiann tightened Su Qingdong¡¯s clothes. At this moment, her entire person was much older. She no longer wore any makeup, and she no longer wore any fancy clothes. Her daughter was going to die.., her only hope was that there was no more.


    ¡°Qingdong, Qingdong...¡±Zhu Xiann hurriedly pulled on Su Qingdong¡¯s sleeve and asked in a roundabout manner. How was it? When did shee over? When did shee to dye our bone marrow? We really could not wait.


    Su Qingdong was disgusted and disgusted when he saw Zhu Xiann¡¯s face. He coldly pulled Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand away. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her.


    Sure enough, the most ruthless people in this world were women. She had never thought of making him acknowledge his daughter. She wanted him to never know that he had a daughter in his entire life. She also wanted him to personally kill his own daughter, right?


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand was in the air. It had nothing to do with the p on her face. However, now was not the time to talk about this. She just wanted to know when Yan Huan woulde over, when he would donate his bone marrow to her dye.


    Her dye would definitely survive, right? Definitely.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiann was not the only one worried about Su Muran. How could Su Qingdong not be worried.


    He was also living like a year. He did not know if Yan Huan had already made up her mind?


    He was also certain that Yan Huan would agree. After all, the entire Su family would belong to her in the future. There was no reason for her not to agree. There was no reason for her not to agree. It would be fine if she extracted some bone marrow, but it could save her own sister, could it be that she still had to hesitate?


    If it was him, he would definitely agree immediately.


    Unfortunately, he was not Yan Huan, and it was impossible for him to be Yan Huan. Therefore, how could he guess Yan Huan¡¯s heart? It was impossible for an ordinary person to understand Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts. This was because there was no other person in this world like her, for some unknown reason, she had lived another life.


    Yan Huan woke up amidst the rhythmic tapping sounds of the keyboard. She took her phone from the side. It was already past 10 pm. She really could sleep quite well. She had almost slept for five hours, it was no wonder that she was so sleepy. She was really getting more and more sleepy as she slept.


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lu Yi stood up and walked over to her side. Then, he ced his hand on her forehead. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±Yan Huanidzily on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±


    Lu Yi patted her back and asked again. He thought to himself that she was going to be hungry. She didn¡¯t even have any food for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Yan Huan touched her deted stomach.


    ¡°How can I not be hungry? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Gu left some food for you. Go and see if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan put on her shoes and ran into the kitchen. Sure enough, there were dishes that Auntie Gu had left for her in the kitchen. They were still warm. There was rice and vegetables. These were pretty good, she didn¡¯t want to go out either. If she went out to eat, she would have to drive. It was cold outside, so it was quite troublesome. She wasn¡¯t too picky, so she didn¡¯t have too many requests.


    She heated up the food for herself, then carried it into the room and ate it with Lu Yi. Actually, Lu Yi wasn¡¯t hungry. He ate a littlete today because he was wondering if Yan Huan would wake up after sleeping for a while, in the end, he didn¡¯t expect her to sleep for too long, so Lu Yi ate some for himself first.


    However, if Yan Huan Ate, he would also eat with her, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to be picky. She wouldn¡¯t eat this and she wouldn¡¯t eat that.


    After she finished eating, Yan Huan finally felt that her stomach wasfortable. Of course, she was in good spirits now.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on her shoulder again.


    ¡°Now, can you tell me what Su Qingdong is looking for you for?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to save Su Muran,¡±Yan Huan raised his face. His voice was full of mockery and sarcasm. Not only did he want me to save Su Muran, but he also wanted me to let the Su family go and swallow the loss.

 Chapter 1889

    <h4>Chapter 1889: Chapter 2004 wanted to look for her again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He said...¡±Yan Huan pursed his lips. ¡°He said that thepensation he gave me was from the Su family. He said that the Su family would be Xiao Qi or Xiao Guang¡¯s in the future.¡±


    ¡°His idea is pretty good.¡±


    When Lu Yi heard this, he could not help but sneer. Yes, how could his idea be so good? If he protected Su Muran, he would also be protecting the SU family. It would also allow the Su family to have an heir. They wanted Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow.., they also wanted her child. Would they have to work hard for the Ye family for the rest of their lives?


    Also, would the descendants of the Lu family also have their surnames changed to Su?


    Everyone knew that with Su Muran¡¯s current body, it would be impossible for her to give birth in the future. In other words, even if she was saved, the Su family would still be a family with broken roots. After Su Muran arrived.., there would no longer be any descendants of the Su family, not even the coteral branch.


    Thus, the Su family would have no descendants.


    And now, they had a good idea. Other than Yan Huan, they also wanted to have children.


    Would there be such a cheap thing in this world? Even if they agreed, it would depend on whether old master Lu agreed or not. The first generation of people had strong traditional beliefs. How could the Lu family¡¯s children benefit the Su Family? The Lu family only had three children. ording to Old Master Lu¡¯s thinking, these three children were not enough, however, Lu Yi did not allow Yan Huan to give birth again. If Yan Ren gave birth again, it would be very dangerous for the adults to have children. Moreover, it was already enough for them to have three children.


    Old Master Lu would say from time to time that these three children were not enough. One was in the army, the other was in politics like Lu Yi, and there was still one more person in business. Old Master Lu would not allow him to go through the trouble of finding children. Xun had to be pampered and pampered, she did not have to do anything. She just had to grow up properly.


    Therefore, the Lu family only had these three children in the future. Lu Qin had be a eunuch, so how could he still have children? Lu Yi could not find someone else to give birth to them, and he had three outstanding grandsons, even if Lu Yi really wanted to find someone else to give birth to, old master Lu would not be willing.


    Now, there were still people who wanted to split his three grandsons for no reason. was this because they felt that his face was too small?


    Sure, if they felt that his face was too small, he would p him a little harder.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s idea was good, but he also used his business mind on Yan Huan. On the surface, everything he did was for Yan Huan. In the future, the entire SU family would belong to Yan Huan and her children.


    In reality, everything he did was for himself and for the Su family.


    No matter how nice the words were, they could not be hidden. The Dirty Thoughts in his heart and his schemes.


    Would Su Qingdong scheme against Su Muran? No. He was using everything he had to save his daughter, even if it meant lying to his other daughter.


    Su Qing would not lie to Su Muran, so in the end, he could only lie to Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do you want the Su Family?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°What do I Want?¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on Lu Yi¡¯s leg. She really could not think of what she wanted the SU family to do?


    Yes, what did she want to do?


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. In the future, I¡¯ll let Xiao Qi or Xiao Guang speak, and I¡¯ll have to work for the Su family for the rest of my life. Lu Yi¡¯s words can sometimes hit the nail on the head. Then, he¡¯ll have to apany your grandson and great-grandson. They¡¯ll all be working for the Su family, keeping the surname of the Su family, so that Su Qingdong still has the face to face his ancestors.¡±


    Yan Huan gave Lu Yi a thumbs up. ¡°Incisive, impressive. You hit the nail on the head.¡±.


    So why did she want the Su Family?


    She still had Ling and the Lu family under her name. The burden of having two children was quite heavy. was she going to split her son in half? Split the Lu family in half and then the SU family in half. Did she think her brain was stuck in a door?


    Lu Yi ced the script in her hands and pinched her face, which had not changed in almost ten years. ¡°Read your script carefully. I¡¯m waiting for you to win me another award for Best Actress.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Definitely.¡±Yan Huan took the script. For Lu Yi¡¯s support, she had to work harder this time.


    Lu Yi walked to his desk and started to deal with his work.


    The night passed just like that.


    Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. As for that Su Muran, she had thrown him out of her mind.


    If Zhu Meina hadn¡¯t called one day, she might have forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for you again?¡±


    Zhu Meina was a little annoyed, ¡°He didn¡¯t look for you, but he still looked for me. Tell me what I owe the SU family. And you, don¡¯t be muddle-headed. Save your enemy. Your Biological Brother died at the hands of both mother and daughter.¡±


    Why did Bai¡¯s words of ¡®biological brother¡¯Make Yan Huan feel so strange.


    Up until now, he still couldn¡¯t ept it. He once had a younger brother who was the same size as his son. It was just a pity that his younger brother had a poor life and was already gone before he grew up.


    Therefore, she could understand the hatred in Zhu Meina¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What does he want to see me for?¡±Yan Huan had been very busy recently and didn¡¯t have the time to bother with those people who had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°He wants you to save his daughter. Otherwise, what else can I do with you?¡±


    Zhu Meina was annoyed by Su Qingdong¡¯s pestering. Although she also enjoyed seeing Su Qingdong begging on behalf of others, she was a little annoyed when she saw it too often.


    ¡°Are you going to see him or not?¡±


    Zhu Meina kicked off the shoes on her feet and quickly said one sentence.


    Yan Huan walked into the small shop again. There were very few people here. Of course, it was also a good ce for business talks. It was quiet and had plenty of time. Even if you stayed in there for a day.., no one woulde to chase you away.


    She walked in and sat on the seat opposite Su Qingdong. If Zhu Meina hadn¡¯t called, she might have forgotten about Su Qingdong.


    She ordered a ss of water for herself. She really couldn¡¯t give birth to any kinship with this fierce-looking man in front of her. Perhaps she really just thought.., she had long returned that blood rtionship to him.


    ¡°Huanhuan, about that matter...¡±


    ¡°Please Call Me Miss Yan, Mr. Su.¡±Yan Huan did not want her name toe out from Su Qingdong¡¯s mouth. She really felt quite disgusting. It was quite disgusting, even to the point of death.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s expression did not look good.


    He could not call her Miss Yan no matter how hard he tried.


    This was not Miss Yan. This was his daughter, his biological daughter. But up until now, he had not even heard her call him ¡®father¡¯.


    ¡°Have you thought about what I told you a few days ago?¡±


    Su Qingdong asked with some difficulty and nervousness.


    ¡°A few days ago?¡±Yan Huan could not remember. She was not faking it. She really could not remember. She did not care about it. Why would she remember him?

 Chapter 1890

    <h4>Chapter 1890: Chapter 2005, did she say that she wanted to save her sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Just a few days ago, I told you that I wanted you to save your sister,¡±Su Qingdong hurriedly reminded her. ¡°I will give you the entire Su family aspensation. Didn¡¯t you already agree?¡±


    ¡°Agree?¡±Yan Huan was a little depressed.


    She had already forgotten about everything. Who said that she agreed? was there something wrong with her brain? Why would she agree to such a thing?


    ¡°Mr. SU, did I agree to anything?¡±


    Yan Huan remembered that he had not agreed to anything. Moreover, he was toozy to say anything. How did Su Qingdong get the confidence to think that he was a fool? Did she agree to something like this?


    Su Qingdong choked for a moment.


    Of course, he knew that Yan Huan had indeed not agreed to anything at that time. She had only said that she would consider it for a few days before replying to his letter.


    He originally thought that Yan Huan would be able to think things through that night, or at most three days. He would also give him an answer. However, he did not expect that five days had already passed. Su Muran¡¯s condition at the hospital was getting worse and worse, he was being urged almost every day, causing him to feel dizzy and Dizzy. Meanwhile, Su Muran was almost at the end of his rope. If she did not carry out the bone marrow transnt surgery, she might really not be able to make it past the end of the month.


    However, Yan Huan still did not give him an answer.


    However, Su Mn¡¯s situation could not wait any longer. Everyone could wait, but only Su Mn could not.


    He thought that he would definitely be able to convince Yan Huan this time.


    However, what about Yan Huan? Did he have any intention of agreeing?


    He shook his hand and his face stiffened. At this moment, there was guilt and other feelings towards his daughter.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Father...¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s mouth was very stupid at this moment. He did not know how to speak.


    ¡°Mr. SU, please don¡¯t simply recognize your family.¡±


    Yan Huan interrupted Su Qingdong¡¯s words. ¡°My surname is Yan, and Mr. Su¡¯s surname is Su.¡±


    ¡°Whether you admit it or not,¡±Su Qingdong took a deep breath and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t decide your blood rtionship. You are my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Blood rtionship?¡±Yan Huan was still smiling, but his smile was very cold. It was so cold that Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Mr. SU, if you want to talk about blood rtionship, haven¡¯t you already obtained it?¡±


    Yan Huan stared at Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes and the guilt in his eyes. What was hidden behind these things was actually not ugly to see. There was something nned in it. Why.., was he going to start ying the family card in front of her.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He already knew what Yan Huan meant?


    Yes, she had already returned the blood ties. He was the one who forced her to return it.


    He had taken her blood and given it to his other daughter. He had taken her bone marrow and given it to that daughter. He had even thrown her into Haijiang. She had already repaid the so-called favor of giving birth, and had even raised him.


    He had never raised this daughter before. He did not even know of her existence. What kindness was there to talk about?


    However, she was clearly his daughter. She was clearly his and Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. At this moment, he realized how much Yan Huan looked like Ye Rong. Especially his eyes. They were almost exactly the same as ye Rong¡¯s.


    However, Ye Rong was gentle and gentle


    And she was proud and cold.


    She was Yan Huan, not ye Rong.


    Ye Rong was kind, but Yan Huan was not. She would definitely take revenge.


    ¡°Father...¡±


    Su Qingdong called him ¡®father¡¯again, but when he saw the sarcasm on Yan Huan¡¯s lips, he could not say anything.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re joking again. I¡¯ve already said it a few times. Why? Don¡¯t you remember, Mr. Su? My father has already died.¡±


    She was neither warm nor cold. There was not much of a smile on her face as she gave it to Su Qingdong. My surname is Yan, not Su. It has nothing to do with Mr. Su? So, please don¡¯t randomly recognize me as your sister.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to recognize me.¡±Su Qingdong tasted a mouthful of bitterness, but he was helpless. All of this was his fault. He had to admit it himself.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, Ranran is after all your biological sister, and now she needs...¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face faintly, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. Oh, she knew that she was here to y the family card, pretending to be pitiful. So it was all because of SU muman. Su Qingdong was indeed an old fox.., he could use anything, including that weak blood rtionship.


    Yan Huan stood up and turned to leave. Su Qingdong was a little dumbfounded. Yan Huan¡¯s character was really unreasonable. Even though he had done business all his life, he still could not figure out what Yan Huan was thinking?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°No matter what, she is your sister. You both have the same blood flowing in your bodies. You Can¡¯t watch her die.¡±


    ¡°The same blood?¡±Yan Huan stopped and turned around. ¡°Mr. SU, are you saying that I have dirty blood all over my body? ¡°Didn¡¯t I return it to you?¡±


    She said coldly. The light in her eyes was extremely cold and full of sarcasm.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me whether Su Muran is alive or dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what does it have to do with her?¡±She was eager for Su Muran to die. Besides, they were both destined to die. How could she save them?


    She had no rtionship with the Su family. If she were to bleed to save Su Mn, she would be treated as a fool.


    Yan Huan walked out. At this moment, she was a little annoyed. It was not because she had found Su Qingdong, her father, but because this person was her father. She really felt... felt...


    A little disgusted.


    It was as if she had swallowed a fly. When she thought of the man¡¯s blood flowing through her body, she wished that she could bleed the other half of her body dry.


    Her mother had been harmed by this man for her entire life. Her previous life was also caused by them.


    Ha, she really wanted tough now. She had really underestimated Su Mumun. Perhaps in her previous life, she had already known that you were the same as her in this life. You actually knew that they were the same father.., that was why she had to have her blood.


    A half-sister had the same blood flowing in her body. That was the best blood cow, right? As for her sister¡¯s daughter, that was the umbilical cord blood of an unborn child. wasn¡¯t it better and safer.


    Other people had schemed against her so selfishly, so why was she so stupid to save people.


    ¡°Mr. SU, may I ask, have you finished what you wanted to say?¡±


    Yan Yi asked Su Qingdong indifferently. Su Qingdong still wanted to find some kinship with her. Sorry, her kinship with him had been eaten by a dog.


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re my father...¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s voice was still tight, and there was something stuck in his throat. He was hoarse and ufortable. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, you can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re my daughter. You¡¯re the daughter that your mother and I gave birth to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your biological sister.¡±

 Chapter 1891

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Chapter 2006, other methods</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan was about to leave, but she suddenly stopped. She walked over and pressed her hands hard on the table. Her voice was cold and almost devoid of warmth.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯d better not mention Ye Rong again.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s expression changed, but he did not understand what Yan Huan meant?


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Yan Huan guessed that his brain was currently at Su Muran¡¯s ce, so he did not bring his brain out. In other words, he had forgotten about the most important thing.


    ¡°How did my mother leave the Ye family and give birth to me? Does Mr. Su still know?¡±


    Yan Huan would not be polite to Su Qingdong, ¡°If you and Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t work together to lie to my mother, wanted to beat up the ye family, raped my mother, and then had me, how could my mother have left? How could she have gone from a rich youngdy to a single mother? How could she have died so early? It was all because of you, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Guess what ye Jianguo would do if he knew about this?¡±


    Yan Huan watched with satisfaction as the color drained from Su Qingdong¡¯s face.


    It was better to be afraid.


    This proved that he was still normal. Therefore, a normal person should not do such a stupid thing and should not be too whimsical. It was enough to do a stupid thing once. Why did he still want to be stupid a few more times.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out without looking back. At the door, Bai Zhi was standing there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan pulled the hat on her head up and down. Bai Zhi also stood up straight and followed behind Yan Huan, leaving behind Su Qingdong who was filled with fear.


    Su Qingdong wanted Yan Huan to donate the bone marrow to Su Muran, but it was all a pipe dream.


    Yan Huan would never be able to save Su Muran in this lifetime. She wished that Su Muran could die right now.


    Some people¡¯s lives were destined. For example, Su Muran had to die.


    As for the lives of Yi Ling and Lu Jin, Yan Huan actually felt that if she saved them, he would have to bear something. There was no change for no reason in this world, it was also impossible for all good things to fall on her.


    Just like the Ye family. The survival of the Ye family seemed to be only the responsibility of ye Xinyu.


    It was still the same saying that debts had to be paid.


    The debts that Su Qingdong and Su Miaomu owed back then, they would pay them back on their own. They would not let an outsider like her bear the responsibility, right?


    By the time Su Qingdong arrived at the hospital, Zhu Xiann had already run in from the inside and pulled Su Qingdong¡¯s sleeve, ¡°How is it? What did she do? What did she do? What did she do to save Ranran? Our daughter is about to copse. Yes, Su Muran is really about to copse. If we don¡¯t perform the bone marrow transnt surgery, she will die very soon.¡±


    How could Zhu Xiann ept this? She could not ept it either. She had a living daughter, and she was going to lose her. She was going to die very soon. So, no matter what, she had to grab hold of that life-saving straw.


    Su Qingdong looked at her deeply. who caused all of this?


    He reached out and ced his hand on Zhu Xiann¡¯s shoulder. It was as if he was going to crush her shoulder de. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Zhu Xiann did not understand. She was satisfied. What was she satisfied with?


    ¡°It was all because of you. You wanted Ye Rong to die. You also wanted Ye Rong¡¯s daughter to die. Now That Your Daughter is sick, there¡¯s no way to save her. Only Ye Rong¡¯s daughter can be saved.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t save your daughter. Your dye is going to die soon.¡±


    Zhu Xiann shook her head. No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She absolutely couldn¡¯t believe it. She also couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t save her daughter, that woman¡¯s child. She dared not to save her daughter.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s You, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zhu Xiann suddenly thought of something and directly pounced over. Like a shrew, she punched and kicked Su Qingdong, ¡°Su Qingdong, it¡¯s you. It must be you. I just know it¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who did all this. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t want my ran ran to live. It¡¯s you who wants to give everything of the Su family to that Slut¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It Must Be You!¡±


    She was practically shouting hysterically right now.


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re still thinking about that slut ye Rong in your heart. But that slut is already dead. She¡¯s long dead. Now, you still want my daughter to die and let that Slut¡¯s daughter get everything of the Su Family?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. No Way. I Won¡¯t agree. I Won¡¯t agree for the rest of my life. Her face is twisted. If anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you have it easy either. I¡¯ll kill all of you. All of you will be buried with my dye.¡±


    Su Qingdong directly shook off Zhu Xiann¡¯s hand and threw her to the ground.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she save Your Daughter? You should know better.¡±


    Su Qingdong was not even willing to speak to Zhu Xiann. He was really blind back then. How could he marry such a woman? Her heart was so ck.., so ck that in the end, even his daughter was implicated.


    ¡°How is it, Mr. Su?¡±When Su Muran¡¯s attending physician saw Su Qingdong, he quickly went up to greet him.


    The attending physician was extremely anxious as to whether they had resolved this matter or not.


    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s current condition is really not good. It¡¯s best to perform the transnt a few days ago. It¡¯s already toote to do it now. If we don¡¯t do it now, with Miss Su¡¯s current condition, she might not be able tost for even half a month.¡±Moreover, the attending physician had not said anything, even if she underwent the surgery now, Su Mn would not be able to return to how she used to be. All the organs in her body were showing signs of exhaustion.


    This was a very dangerous thing. Didn¡¯t they all have a transnt in the past? As long as they had another transnt, Su Mn would be able to live after the surgery. However, how long had passed, why was there no movement from Su Qingdong.


    Was he going to give up?


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡±Su Qingdong really felt like his head was about to explode. Other than the bone marrow of Yan Huan, was there any other way? was there any other way.


    The Doctor Thought for a moment. ¡°Mr. SU, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    ¡°What Way?¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a way, it¡¯s good. As long as there¡¯s a way, there¡¯s hope. No matter how much it costs or what price I have to pay, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with how much it costs.¡±The doctor was very apologetic about this. ¡°The money is only the cost of the surgery, but what they need to save their lives is a bone marrow that¡¯s suitable for Su Mn.¡±

 Chapter 1892

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Chapter 2007: Irreconcble Feud</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We have already contacted the international bone marrow center. If Miss Su is lucky, she might be able to find a bone marrow suitable for her. This has nothing to do with money. It has to do with fate. It has to do with fate.¡±


    Moreover, Su Mn¡¯s blood type was so special. It was already one in ten million. Now, to find such a bone marrow, it would be much harder than others. Instead of asking for that elusive opportunity.., he might as well think of a way to see if he could convince the person who had once donated bone marrow to Su Mn that there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    In fact, he really felt that Su Mn could not wait for the news from the International Bone Marrow Bank.


    Even if he really found it, he did not know if this distant water could solve the immediate problem. Therefore, it was better to look for that person honestly. Why did it not work thest time?


    The doctor¡¯s words undoubtedly did not mean that Su Qingdong was kicked into hell. Did this mean that there was no other way? They could only take the path of Yan Huan. Now, Su Qingdong finally understood.., yan Huan had never thought of saving Su Muran. She clearly did not want Su Muran to live.


    Therefore, how could she save Su Muran? She did not even acknowledge him as her father, so how could she acknowledge Su Muran as her sister.


    And now that he had this understanding, he finally knew that Yan Huan had no intention of acknowledging them. However, he still did not know that Yan Huan did not only hate them.


    The hatred of killing their son and humiliating their mother was irreconcble. They still wanted Yan Huan to be so grateful to others, and they also wanted Yan Huan to pour out his heart and lungs to them.


    How could there be such a good thing in this world? How could there be such an easy way to smile and take revenge.


    Ye Rong did not take revenge for Ye Rong¡¯s revenge. In the end, she chose to leave with Yan Huan. She could not bear to part with Yan Huan. She could not bear to part with this little life. Yan Huan¡¯s child in his previous life, a few months old daughter, was just a little.., she could not take revenge for her own small steps. This revenge, Yan Huan would take revenge for his daughter and mother. Therefore, she could not save Su Muran in this lifetime.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t save her, she didn¡¯t know that neither Su Qingdong nor Zhu Xiann would give up on their daughter.


    Zhu Xiann arrived at the door of the Lu family.


    This could be said to be not her first time here. He walked up and wiped his hands on himself. She didn¡¯t know if his current appearance was scary or not. She had already exhausted all her efforts for SU Muran, how could she spend time to dress herself up.


    ¡°Knock, Knock...¡±


    She knocked on the door.


    In a short while, the door opened.


    ¡°Are you looking for...¡±


    Before the nanny inside could ask this question, Zhu Xiann had already rushed in.


    ¡°Yanhuan, Yanhuan, you must save your sister. She is really your biological sister.¡±


    Zhu Xiann was also stunned when she entered. She saw that the entire Lu family was present. Even Ye Chuji was present. Ye Xinyu had taken over the matters at the airport, and Ye Xinyu had also done well, therefore, Ye Chuji had been running to the Lu family every day to apany the three children and to be the grandfather-inw of the three children.


    Of course, he did not dare to snatch xunxun away from Old Master Lu. As long as Old Master Lu was present, xunxun would only belong to old master Lu. Old Master Lu had personally led xunxun to look at xunxun more than his own eyes.


    It was also thanks to his good judgment. So now, even though ye Jianguo had done so many stupid things, old master Lu turned a blind eye when he came over and did not mention that matter anymore.


    No matter what, this was ye Shuyun¡¯s Big Brother. Moreover, those things were all done by Ye Jianguo and had nothing to do with Ye Chuji. Therefore, when Ye Chuji came over many times, old master Lu eventually let him be.


    It had to be said that ye Chuji really doted on these three children. Every time he came, he would bring a lot of things to the children. The children also liked this great-uncle very much. This way, grandfather Lu had nothing to say, anyway, as long as he was sincere to his three precious grandsons, it would be fine.


    In grandfather Lu¡¯s eyes, there was nothing more important in this world than his three grandsons.


    Ye Chuji and Lu Jin were writing with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Grandfather Lu and Xun Xun were ying, and Xun Xun was telling a story to her great-grandfather. She didn¡¯t know where she heard it from, but it sounded like a child¡¯s voice, coupled with her soft and childish voice, it made her great-grandfatherugh so much that it made himugh like an old chrysanthemum.


    When there was a loud noise outside, Xun Xun was scared. Father Lu and son Lu quickly picked up their little granddaughter and gently patted her little back.


    They were afraid that they would scare Zhen Zhen. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were also frightened and dropped the brush in their hands.


    Lu Jin and ye Chuji quickly carried one each and walked into the room.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan,e out. Come out. As long as you can save my daughter, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Zhu Xiann was still yelling, which made people¡¯s ears very ufortable.


    ¡°Zhu Xiann, what do you want to Do?¡±Ye Shuyun directly stopped Zhu Xiann. Zhu Xiann went all the way and knelt in front of ye Shuyun with a thump. And this kneeling made her feel terrifiedpared to her sudden shouting, it was still terrifying.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, she listens to you the most. Zhu Xiann practically hugged ye Shuyun¡¯s leg and shouted loudly. I beg you, I beg you to save her. Let Her Save My Ranran, okay? They are biological sisters.¡±


    Ye Shuyun opened her mouth and stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Yan Huan is our ran ran¡¯s biological sister. They are sisters, they are biological sisters. That is why their bone marrow ispatible. My Daughter is about to die. Quickly let her save my daughter. We don¡¯t want the Su family anymore. I only want my daughter. I will return everything to Ye Rong, Alright?¡±


    When she said this, she almost went crazy.


    ¡°Ye Rong, is it you? Is It You?¡±She stood up with a whoosh, as if she had seen a ghost around her. And that ghost was none other than Ye Rong.


    ¡°Ye Rong, it¡¯s you. Tell Me, is it you? Do you just hate me for stealing Su Qingdong? ¡°But this is not my fault. This is Su Qingdong¡¯s fault. Everything was done by him. He was the one who let me get close to you. He was the one who made me help her lie to you. This has nothing to do with me. If you want revenge, go look for Su Qingdong. Go and im Su Qingdong¡¯s life. I beg you, please let my daughter Go, Okay?¡±


    She hugged her head and kneeled on the ground, tears and snot flowing down her face


    ¡°I beg you to let my daughter go. Pleasee to me. Pleasee to me. Yirong, pleasee to me...¡±

 Chapter 1893

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Chapter 2008 was clearly afraid of death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, other than ye Shuyun who was dumbstruck and helpless, there was another person, and that was ye Chuji.


    He suddenly strode over and grabbed Zhu Xiann¡¯s cor, almost strangling her to death.


    ¡°Tell me, who is Yan Huan¡¯s father? Who Is He?¡±


    Zhu Xiann was frightened and could not speak for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chuji¡¯s face was as ck as ink,pletely ck. Tell me, tell me, who is Yan Huan¡¯s father? Who Was it that caused ye Rong to run away from home and gave birth to Yan Huan, who Was it that caused his sister to not dare to return home even when she had a home, and could only raise her daughter by herself with so much effort. In the end, she was long gone.


    It was also because of who caused Yan Huan to be persecuted again and again, causing his niece to suffer so much. Who Was It? Who Was It?


    The source of all this was none other than Yan Huan¡¯s biological father.


    But tell him, who was that man? Who Was It?


    Big Brother, Ye Shuyun saw that ye Chuji was also frightened. She quickly came over and wanted to pull ye Chuji¡¯s hand away. If she didn¡¯t let go, she would really strangle him to death in a moment.


    She was afraid that ye Chuji would find out about this, so she kept it a secret. However, this Zhu Xiann really knew how to add fuel to the fire. This time, she had really added fuel to the fire.


    Lu Jin also quickly came out and pulled ye chuji away from behind. Otherwise, Zhu Xiann would really be strangled to death by Ye Chuji.


    Ye Chuji red at Zhu Xiann as if he was going to peel off her skin and break her bones. How Could Yan Huan Be Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter? Su Qingdong almost killed Yan Huan.., lu Yi almost became a widower, and his three children almost lost their mother.


    At this moment, the door outside opened. Lu Yi walked in with Yan Huan. They rushed over as soon as they heard the news, but it was toote. This woman had actuallye to the Lu family to cause trouble again.


    ¡°Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±


    Zhu Xiann crawled over like a dog.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, save my daughter. I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want. If you want money or anything else, I can give you whatever you want. I don¡¯t want anything else. I¡¯ll give it all to you, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan walked past Zhu Xiann without letting her touch a corner of his clothes


    ¡°Yan Huan, she¡¯s Your Biological Sister!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister.¡±Yan Huan stopped in her tracks. Her gaze was so cold that it was as if she was looking at a dead dog. Back then, she begged them like a dog, but what did they do to her.., did they let her go? They didn¡¯t. Then why did she save them today?¡±


    ¡°What do you need to Save My Daughter?¡±Zhu Xiann stood up. Her manner was almost as if she wanted to perish together with others.


    ¡°Are you only willing to save me if you want me to Die?¡±


    ¡°Then go and die.¡±


    Yan Huan did not take Zhu Xiann¡¯s threat to heart. Why was she threatening her with death? She was not Su Qingdong, nor was she su Muran. She did not care if she was dead or alive. If she wanted to die, she would die.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart hardened. She mmed into the wall of the Lu family. However, a hand reached out and threw her to the ground.


    ¡°If you want to die, die outside. Don¡¯t die in my house.¡±


    Lu Yi said indifferently. There were some people who didn¡¯t need sympathy. What they had done was not worthy of sympathy. And now, everything was their retribution.


    Yan Huan walked over and squatted down in front of Zhu Xiann. Then, he reached out and pped her. She pped Zhu Xiann¡¯s face hard.


    ¡°I pped her on behalf of my mother. She treated you as her best friend and helped you. However, you schemed against her behind her back and stabbed her ruthlessly.¡±


    There was another p.


    Yan Huan pped his own hand so hard that it hurt. Of course, the pping was even heavier.


    ¡°I pped you on behalf of myself. What do I owe you? ¡°What right do you have to take my blood and extract my bone marrow? My mother gave birth to me. No, I¡¯m not here to treat your daughter and save her life. What does your daughter¡¯s life have to do with me? I don¡¯t have any elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±she threw another p. This p was really satisfying. ¡°I hit you on behalf of my three children. You almost made them lose their mother.¡±


    In the past, she threw another p, but no one stopped her. Everyone present actually wanted to help her p a few times. No, it was not enough. It was not enough at all. It was just these few ps.., how could they be worth ye Rong¡¯s life? It was not suitable for Yan Huan¡¯s half life.


    There were some things in this world that could not be returned once they were lost.


    Yan Huan used his own hand to gently pat her again. Zhu Xiann¡¯s ugly face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask what you needed to save Your Daughter?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    Her red lips curled up again, and the smile hanging on the corner of her lips was as cold as ice.


    ¡°I want her to die, so I won¡¯t save her. And you...¡±her gaze was almost as cold as ice, piercing Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart, ¡°I just want you to take a break. What do you mean by life and death? What do you mean by a broken family? What do you mean by being alone? And, what do you mean by dying before you die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother. Zhu Xiann, you can forget about having a daughter for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yan Huan let go of her hand and patted her own. It was really dirty. She wiped her clothes for a long time, but it was still dirty.


    As for this woman who was like a dead dog, what else could she do? Throw her out.


    Lu Yi pulled her hand and took a tissue. He wiped her fingers clean bit by bit. ¡°Be careful of your heart. There are germs. Go Wash your handster. Otherwise, don¡¯t touch the three children.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Yan Huan pursed her lips. Actually, she also felt very dirty.


    Just when Zhu Xiann didn¡¯t say anything else, she saw ye Chuji¡¯s gloomy face. The suffocating feeling from earlier assaulted her again. She was constantly trembling in fear. Just now, she wanted to hit the wall. Why was she afraid now, shua Shua Shua. There seemed to be some sound. Ye Shuyun lowered her head to take a look. Instantly, her eyes turned red with anger. Damn it. He actually peed on her floor. It was really disgusting.


    She even said that she wanted to die. She was obviously afraid of death.


    Ye Chuji picked up Zhu Xiann and did not treat her as a person. He directly pulled her out and there was a pale yellow stain on the floor.


    ¡°Lu Yi, quickly go and see your uncle.¡±Ye Shuyun hurriedly came over and pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. was she really afraid that ye Chuji would do something?


    ¡®Mom, I know.¡¯Lu Yi turned around and tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Remember to wash your handster. She came out from the hospital. I wonder what kind of bacteria she has?¡±

 Chapter 1894

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Chapter 2009. They were very obedient</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I know. I will remember to disinfect my entire body.¡±Yan Huan pulled up her sleeve and sniffed. She really felt that this woman was too dirty. Don¡¯t tell her that the hearts of all parents were pitiful. Some of them were asking for it. They deserved it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while first,¡±Lu Yi said to Yan Huan again. He also took his car keys and walked towards the door.


    Huanhuan, do you know everything?


    After Lu Yi left, ye Shuyun asked Yan Huan in a low voice. They had kept it from her in the beginning. They did not even tell her that her mother was ye Rong.


    But now, did she know everything.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Yan Huan smiled at Ye Shuyun. She knew everything that she should know. Even if she did not know, she knew. There was no need to worry about her. She had a strong endurance and would die for the rest of her life, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t ept, and there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Yan Huan put her hands behind her back. Her hands were too dirty, so there was nothing she could do. She turned around and returned to her room. It had been a long time since shest came back here. However, the things in her room wouldn¡¯t be missing. There would be a portion of what was left in the garden.


    It was great that this home was not as good as Lu Qin¡¯s. This was her home from her previous life, and there were still family members who treated her well. She only wanted them. As for who the other people were, what did they have to do with her?


    She closed the door and raised her hand. There seemed to be a slight numbness in her hand as she clenched her hands tightly.


    ¡°You want me to save Su Muran? Ha, in your dreams.¡±


    Of course, the Su family really couldn¡¯t affect her. She wasn¡¯t sad or sad. No, she still had some emotional reactions. For example, she found it annoying, but she also found it disgusting.


    She washed her hands and changed into a new set of clothes. Only then did she prepare to see the children.


    At this time, the three children were with Lu Jin and Old Master Lu.


    They were still very young, so they were all scared, especially Little Xun Xun. She was held in the arms of her great-grandfather, and her little body was still slightly trembling, old Master Lu cursed the Su family in his heart. F * CK, is this over? Last time, he had scared his little granddaughter. Do you still want toe this time? Does she think that the Lu family is the Su family¡¯s backyard? She cane and go as she pleases?


    ¡°Tomorrow, add a gate to the outside world,¡±old master Lu said. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know or have nothing to do with it will be thrown outside by me. This makes his house look like a vegetable market. Anyone cane in.¡±


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    Lu Jin also felt that the security system in the house was not very good. He did not know who let this crazy woman Zhu Xiann in.


    ¡°Then what are you still doing here?¡±


    Old Master Lu kicked Lu Jin directly. ¡°Go and do it for me. Otherwise, if those peoplee in again, do you want to scare my three grandsons?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just apanying the child because I¡¯m afraid that the child will be scared.¡±


    Lu Jin was quite unwilling to be kicked by Old Master Lu


    ¡°And dad, you can¡¯t give me any face. I¡¯m also a grandfather.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a great-grandfather?¡±Grandfather Lu rolled his eyes at his son. ¡°As long as I, Lu Yuanyang, am here, I¡¯m your father. You have to listen to me. I can kick and hit you whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°Can you live to that age?¡±


    Lu Jin muttered softly. It was already good enough to live to that age. If he really lived to that age, would he really be an old monster?


    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±


    Old Master Lu did not hear clearly for a moment. Fortunately, he did not hear clearly. Otherwise, Lu Jin¡¯s future great-grandfather would have been chased by Old Master Lu, who was now a great-grandfather, and his butt would have been whipped by the soles of his shoes.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lu Jin hurriedly smiled and felt relieved in his heart. Fortunately, he did not hear it. Otherwise, he might have lost faceter.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and get the door for me?¡±Old Master Lu urged Lu Jin impatiently. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±


    ¡°I thought I was worried about the children?¡±


    Lu Jin hugged Xiao Guang in his arms. He felt sorry for his grandson, but he didn¡¯t want to leave his grandson at all.


    ¡°Just do what I tell you to do. What are you nagging about?¡±


    Old Master Lu directly carried Xiao Guang back from Lu Jin¡¯s arms. He could bring three of them over by himself.


    Lu Jin really felt that old master Lu was a little too annoying. How could the three children all belong to him? He was Lu Jin¡¯s grandson.


    However, it was clear that he had the lowest status in the family and had no right to speak. Therefore, he could only stand up. He felt sorry for the three children and personally supervised them. Then, he went to find someone to make a door for them, he wanted to avoid those random people who wanted toe to his home and have designs on the three grandsons.


    However, he also sighed in his heart.


    Was Yan Huan¡¯s identity a little too inconceivable.


    She was originally ye Rong¡¯s daughter, but it was already iprehensible. Later, she even became Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter. It did not matter to his family. In any case, Yan Huan was already a member of the Lu family and also the mother of three children, when she was an orphan, they epted her. What status did she have now? What did it matter? She was a member of the Lu family.


    However, he narrowed his eyes. If the Su family wanted to steal his three grandchildren, it was absolutely impossible.


    Yes, he had to make the door a little higher to prevent people from stealing his grandchildren. He didn¡¯t know where this sense of danger came from. He just had a premonition that someone was nning to steal his grandchildren.


    At this moment, Old Master Lu, who was in the room, was really pleased with himself. All three of his grandchildren were his.


    However, he was not pleased for long when the door opened again.


    ¡°Mummy...¡±Xun Xun noticed Yan Huan at a nce. wasn¡¯t the person standing at the door their most beloved mother.


    She hurriedly ran over and extended her small hand to Yan Huan as well.


    Yan Huan squatted down and picked up his daughter. Then, she stretched out her hand to her two sons.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang,e over to Mommy.¡±Only then did Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang walk over while holding their little hands.


    Yan Huan held the three children in his arms.


    ¡°Have we cried before?¡±


    Yan Huan asked the three children.


    ¡°No,¡±the three children answered in unison. Xun Xun hurriedly raised her little hand and tried to answer.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun and Big Brother are very obedient. Don¡¯t cry. We are all big children.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are all big children.¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°We are big children. We have to be obedient.¡±


    Only then did she stand up. When she saw Old Master Lu¡¯s sullen face, she knew that old master Lu was jealous. However, she was already so old. Why was he still acting like a child, she was just hugging a child. was she going to be jealous?

 Chapter 1895

    <h4>Chapter 1895: Chapter 2010 beating someone up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could old master Lu Not Be Jealous? It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get Lu Jin to leave. Finally, the three children were all his, but Yan Huan came in again.


    In the hearts of the three children, grandfather and great-grandfather weren¡¯t as important as their mother.


    As soon as their mother came, they didn¡¯t want their great-grandfather anymore. They were all small and heartless. who raised them until they were so old? who took care of them day and night.


    It seemed to be ye Shuyun.


    As for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Old Master Lu¡¯s temper. She really only came to hug the three children. What was wrong withforting them? Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    She had worked hard to exchange for these three children with her own life.


    Alright, she had to coax Old Master Lu First. Otherwise, who knew how manyndmines old master Lu would blow up with her background.


    Yan Huan stood up and pushed the three children¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Go to great-grandfather¡¯s ce and let great-grandfather tell you the story of how he beat up the Japanese when he was young.¡±


    Only then did the three children run in front of Old Master Lu. Their eyes were glistening, and they were really pleasing to the eye. There was also a thirst for knowledge and a small amount of worship, it also made old master Lu very happy.


    This was how one knew what was good for them.


    People nowadays were so advanced in technology that they had forgotten everything that had happened in the past.


    How could they forget these things


    This was a national disgrace. Their grandparents and grandchildren would never forget it for their entire generations.


    Old Master Lu was about to start his lecture, but in the end, he turned around and nced at a certain someone.


    ¡°You already know everything.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Yan Huan found a ce for herself to sit down. She was prepared to listen to Old Master Lu¡¯s story like a child. In fact, it sounded like a story, but in reality, this was all real. It was history and the truth.


    ¡°What, you still want to acknowledge them?¡±


    Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that he was threatening and was about to hit someone.


    ¡°Why should I acknowledge them?¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t think of any reason. She had to acknowledge those people. She had lived her whole life without her father and grandfather. It was the same whether she had them or not.


    Since it was the same whether she had them or not, why should she acknowledge them?


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that her mother would let her acknowledge Su Qingdong as her father. She would only acknowledge that kind of scumbag if her brain was crushed by the door. As for the Ye family, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t acknowledge them. She was calling ye Chuji uncle. As for ye Jianguo.., forget it.


    Old Master Lu snorted. Although he did not say anything, it was clear that he was satisfied with Yan Huan¡¯s answer. He was quite satisfied.


    After he gloated for a while, he began to talk about his glorious past. The three children might not understand what he was saying, but they had listened to their great-grandfather since they were young. Therefore, at their young age, they had a very strong sense of nationality.


    They would definitely be patriotic young men in the future.


    At this moment, a car quickly drove towards the Su family home. It was not until there was a squeak that ye Chuji had already pulled Zhu Xiann out of the car, who had almost turned into mud due to her stupidity.


    There was a bang


    Zhu Xiann was directly smashed onto the ground, and her fat began to shake.


    At this moment, both sides of her face were swollen. As expected, she had been pped quite heavily.


    ¡°Ye Chuji, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Qingdong walked out. When he saw Zhu Xiann like this, he also felt disgusted. However, no matter what, this was still a member of their ye family. It was also him, Ye Chuji, who had openly married and married her. This was the ye family¡¯s honor, when beating a dog, it still depended on the owner. How could he beat a person to such a state? Furthermore, it was a face p. This not only pped Zhu Xiann¡¯s face, but also pped Su Qingdong¡¯s face,


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what I¡¯m going to do soon.¡±


    Ye chuji directly rolled up his sleeves. Before Su Qingdong could react, a fist directly hit Su Qingdong¡¯s face. It did not break Su Qingdong¡¯s nose bone, two nosebleeds also flowed down. Su Qingdong did not react in time. He punched again, directly hitting Su Qingdong¡¯s face.


    Su Qingdong had been crippled for the past few years. Other than taking over the Su family¡¯s business, he only talked about business and business. All day long, he sat in front of his office desk. Therefore, when he faced ye Chuji.., he didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. It wasn¡¯t That Ye Chuji was a martial artist or that he had martial arts skills. Ye Chuji had never learned those things. He had learned his skills from beating up his son since he was young.


    Not to mention beating up one Su Qingdong, even beating up two Su qingdongs wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    And Su Qingdong was beaten until he was forced to retreat. Zhu Xiann, who was beaten until she had a pork face and a sausage mouth, seemed to be smiling. Such a strange smile also made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Ye Chuji once again threw a fist over.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, tell me, what exactly did you do to my sister? You made my sister run away from home and even gave birth to Yan Huan. Even when she died, she didn¡¯t contact her family. Ye Chuji, tell me, tell me.¡±


    Ye Chuji hated Su Qingdong to death. It was this rat that had harmed the ye family for decades. decades. Yes, decades. Su Qingdong, this scumbag, not only caused ye Rong to run away from home.., he was also afraid that mother ye would leave early. In the end, she would dig out the ye family¡¯s airport, almost causing their family to be destroyed.


    All of this was because of Su Qingdong.


    Lu Yi stood at the side and watched. Actually, he wanted to make a move too. After all, Ye Chuji had personally pushed Yan Huan into the Sea River. It was winter, it was winter. How painful, how cold, how scary.., yan Huan¡¯s current poor health was because of this. Yan Huan, who was so good at fighting, how could he be so weak?


    It was really hard for him to endure, but in the end, he still did not stretch out his hands.


    Su Qingdong naturally had his own ce to go. He would not die. Of course, the so-called imprisonment might not be possible, but his reputation would be ruined, and no one would send him to his death.


    And Su Muran would definitely die.


    Ye Chuji was still beating him, and his fists were numb from the beating.


    He picked Su Qingdong up and threw him on the ground as if he was throwing trash. Then, he snorted coldly and kicked Su Qingdong in the stomach.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, this matter isn¡¯t over yet. Your Su family definitely won¡¯t be able to pay back what you owe us this time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Chuji was still holding his breath. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in for a while and directly beat Su Qingdong to death.


    Lu Yi followed ye Chuji. When he turned around, he saw Zhu Meina walking down the stairs. She even reached out her hand and shook it at Lu Yi, as if she still said something.


    Mm, remember toe again.


    She slowly went down the stairs and stood in front of Zhu Xiann. Tsk, she was really ugly. She turned around and stood in front of Su Qingdong, then squatted down.

 Chapter 1896

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Chapter 2011 was arrested</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Uncle, should I help you call the police?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face was once again ashen. He shook his head with great effort and stood up as well. However, he clutched his chest and started coughing violently.


    Calling the police? He even dared to call the police? was he afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing enough? Or was he afraid that the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed enough?


    At this moment, the phone on the table rang.


    Zhu Meina stood up. She could only answer the phone by herself. Otherwise, who else could she look for? A Zhu Xiann with a swollen face, and a Su Qingdong who was beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    She took the phone and ced it by her ear.


    ¡°Oh, yes, this is it.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    Zhu Xiann put down the phone and spoke slowly, word by word.


    ¡°A call came from the hospital. They said that they want you to go over. Su Mn is in the emergency treatment again.¡±


    Bang..


    Zhu Xiann could not bear the blow and turned into a dead fish.


    When Su Qingdong went to the hospital with such a dignified appearance, he also felt that all his face in his life had beenpletely lost in this one day.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what happened to you?¡±Even Su Jiuran¡¯s attending physician was shocked. Did he have a car ident?


    ¡°Nothing, I fell.¡±


    Su Qingdong did not want people to look at his face. He hurriedly asked, ¡°How is my daughter now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s been resuscitated.¡±


    When the Doctor mentioned this matter, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. He almost could not breathe.


    Fortunately, Su Qingdong also let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not let out a sigh for long before he heard the doctor¡¯s sigh again, ¡°Miss su may be able to survive this time, but she may not be able to survive the next time. Miss Su¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse. She may not be able to escape anymore.¡±He really did not dare to do it again. If there was a next time.., he would really have to prepare for Su Mn¡¯s funeral.


    Su Qingdong stood outside the ward and could only vaguely see the inside of the ward. The blurry woman whose entire body was practically filled with all kinds of tubes. This woman was none other than the daughter that he had grown up with, she was the daughter that he had raised in his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ranran. It¡¯s Daddy Who¡¯s useless. I Can¡¯t Save You.¡±


    Yes, he couldn¡¯t save his own daughter. He couldn¡¯t save anything.


    Yan Huan was the only person who could save Su Muran. However, if she didn¡¯t save him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kidnap her again. Even if they didn¡¯t have that level of father-daughter rtionship, he couldn¡¯t kidnap her. So what if he was a bad person again, however, he didn¡¯t even have such a chance because Yan Huan didn¡¯t even leave the house now. His hand couldn¡¯t reach so far, nor could it reach so ruthlessly.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan did not have much hope for her father. Otherwise, if she knew what Su Qingdong was thinking, she would have thought about it again.


    The cabbages that he had grown were indeed different from the radishes that others had grown. He knew very well who was the one who was ripe.


    Right now, all Su Qingdong could do was stand outside. He could only stare nkly at his daughter who was about to die at any moment. However, there was nothing he could do. He could not even enter this ward.


    When he finally returned, he saw Su Ancheng sitting there as soon as he entered the door. The way he looked at him was as if he was a piece of trash from somewhere.


    Su Ancheng stood up and walked in front of Su Qingdong. He pped Su Qingdong¡¯spletely unrecognizable face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Yanhuan was your and Ye Rong¡¯s Daughter?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s lips moved twice. What was he going to say? When he yed with Ye Rong¡¯s feelings back then, he only wanted to attack the ye family. But who knew that ye Rong¡¯s temper would be so fierce that she would leave just like that, she even gave birth to a daughter. In the end, the daughter that ye Rong gave birth to actually became his daughter Su Muran¡¯s life-saving medicine. If he did not have this medicine, Su Muran would definitely die.


    But now, the other party was unwilling to give them medicine.


    So Su Muran still had to die.


    He wore this painful face. At this point, he had nowhere to hide.


    Su Ancheng also hunched his back. If he continued to walk out like this, he would stagger and almost never be able to straighten his back again.


    In his entire life, Su Ancheng had schemed against others. Even his son had learned it. But in the end, they had schemed so much, but in the end, they had schemed so much that they almost lost their children and grandchildren.


    No, they had already lost their descendants.


    Don¡¯t think that Yan Huan would acknowledge their Su family. She would not, and the Ye family would not allow them to.


    He stood outside. His white hair was tangled with the wind and frost of the past. It was as if one could see the aura of death that was gradually spreading from his body.


    He might not be able to live for too long.


    Something shed through his turbid eyes before he staggered out of the ce.


    ¡°Su Ancheng is here.¡±Lu Jin hurriedly got ye Shuyun to bring the three children inside.


    ¡°He is here to snatch my grandson.¡±


    ¡°He dares!¡±Old Master Lu Strode out and took a seat. He raised his chin in a provocative manner. He wanted to see who dared to snatch his great-grandson and who dared toy a hand on his great-granddaughter, who would have the guts to do so.


    Lu Jin cursed in his heart. Those idiots, why haven¡¯t they installed the outer door yet? But he seemed to have forgotten that no matter how many doors he built for the outside world, they still couldn¡¯t stop those who wanted toe, even if he wanted to meet them, he still had to meet them.


    Su Ancheng stood outside the door. The Lu family guarded against him as if they were guarding against thieves. He still couldn¡¯t even enter the other party¡¯s main door.


    Then, he turned around and left, but..


    He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the embarrassment in his heart.


    Su Muran was still sick. He had always been half-dead. It was possible that he could not even breathe and died. The scariest thing came to the Su family.


    ¡°Mr. SU, someone reported that you kidnapped and deliberately killed someone. Pleasee with us.¡±


    A few policemen stood in front of Su Qingjiang. Bing Bing¡¯s handcuffs were ced in front of Su Qingdong.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face was filled with grief. He stretched out his hands and had the policemen sp his wrists. Then, he followed these people and left step by step.


    What was the point of him staying? He could not save Su Muran, nor could he save himself.


    When he returned, he would probably be collecting su Mn¡¯s corpse.


    Su Qingdong had been captured. This was undoubtedly not adding to the Su family¡¯s misery.


    Zhu Meina was wearing her high heels as if she had nothing to do with him. Yes, what did she have to do with it? What did it have to do with her?

 Chapter 1897

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Chapter 2012 didn¡¯t care</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She didn¡¯t kill anyone and didn¡¯t set the fire.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Zhu Xiann ran over and wanted to grab Zhu Meina¡¯s face.


    Zhu Meina picked up her bag and threw it at Zhu Xiann¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ha...¡±Zhu Xiann sneered, ¡°You Think You can stay? Didn¡¯t you use your leverage against our family? Now everyone knows that Su Qingdong has been arrested again. In the future, the Su family belongs to me and my daughter ran ran. Even if my ran ran is gone, I will protect her well.¡±


    ¡°That short-lived son of yours will only be able to eat paper money for the rest of his life.¡±


    Zhu Xiann raised her nostrils as she spoke. She exhaled like an old ox, as though she wanted to use this breath to spray Zhu Meina to death.


    Zhu Meina listened and watched coldly as she stepped on her high heels and left the SU residence.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±Yan Huan scooped a bowl of rice for Zhu Meina. She was home alone today while Lu Yi was busy with work and eating outside. He had a meal to attend, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bring her along.


    Coincidentally, Zhu Meina was here, so she could have a meal facing someone.


    However, Zhu Meina was clearly a little distracted.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand in front of Zhu Meina and waved it.


    Zhu Meina pushed her hand away. ¡°What? I¡¯m not blind again?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan ate his own rice, then raised his face again. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±If he wasn¡¯t afraid, then what was?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being homeless.¡±


    Zhu Meina ced the chopsticks in her hand on the table. She didn¡¯t want to eat anymore and immediately didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan finally remembered. How could he have forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°Back then, you were able to stay in the Su family because the people in the SU family had all sorts of fears for you. It was because you had that secret in your hands. Now, the secret is no longer a secret. Of course, everyone already knows about it. Naturally, you can¡¯t stay in the Su family.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, since you already knew about it, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Zhu Meina was so angry that her eyes were burning. She clearly knew about it, yet she still did not know to remind her. Did she have to let Zhu Xiann ridicule her?


    This was intentional. This must be intentional.


    ¡°This ismon sense.¡±Yan Huan blinked his eyes. Why is it that you don¡¯t have the guts to think this way?


    Meanwhile, Zhu Meina was really at a loss for words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to leave the Su Family?¡±


    Yan Huan also put down his chopsticks and propped up his chin on the table, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Su family? It¡¯s a mess. Everyone¡¯s brain is abnormal. You haven¡¯t had enough of it there. Look at you, what have you been raised to be? Big Chest, no brain, idiot brain. That¡¯s how you are described.¡±


    Zhu Meina rolled her eyes at Yan Huan, ¡°You¡¯ve lived in your home for decades. Don¡¯t you want to leave it behind? ¡°Even if I can¡¯t live in it, I don¡¯t want that Zhu Xiann to oppress me everywhere. In the future, if Su Ancheng is no longer around and Su Qingdong is no longer capable, that Mu ran will also be ashes. Zhu Xiann is still the sole leader of the Su family. I¡¯m not willing. How can I Be Willing? Moreover, who knows what kind of underhanded methods she will use to deal with me. I think you have to be more careful in the future.¡±


    Zhu Meina told Yan Huan about this very seriously.


    ¡°You have to be more careful in the future. The SU family is not a second-rate family. Didn¡¯t you always say that a camel that dies from thin is always bigger than a horse? The SU family will not fall in a short period of time. As long as the Su family doesn¡¯t fall, he will not be able to burn out the wildfire. When that happens, the entire SU family will fall into the hands of that woman, Zhu Xiann.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Yan Huan cupped her chin


    ¡°That¡¯s why Zhu Xiann can¡¯t stay.¡±


    Compared to Zhu Xiann, Su Qingdong wasn¡¯t that disgusting. This was only rtive. She could only choose the one that wasn¡¯t disgusting.


    Of course, when she said disgusting, it didn¡¯t mean that she had a good impression of Su Qingdong. In fact, it wasn¡¯t. In her eyes, Su Qingdong was already disgusting, it was just that Zhu Xiann was a little more disgusting than him.


    ¡°Do you really want to stay in the Su Family? Haven¡¯t you thought of any other way out?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina again, ¡°Actually, the things you have now canpletely let you live a new life.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to change.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her legs, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve lived in the Su family for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to leave either. Besides, I came from Brother Long¡¯s ce. Even if I washed my own clothes as white and clean as possible, I still couldn¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯ve done that kind of thing in the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dirty.¡±


    ¡°The SU family is also dirty, and the water in the Su family is also deep, but...¡±


    She suddenly smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s no Zhu Xiann and no Su Muran, then the SU family will be my own tyrant.¡±


    ¡°But your man is an old man.¡±


    Yan Huan continued her words. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°That old man is your father.¡±Zhu Meina rolled her eyes and reminded Yan Huan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge him, so he isn¡¯t.¡±


    Some things, once done, could not be undone for the rest of their lives, just like the rtionship between the Su family and her


    They were like fire and water, and their grudges would not end until one of them was dead.


    Zhu Meina knew that Yan Huan would be like this. Yan Huan¡¯s personality had always been like this. She would never let her smile at him and hold grudges against him. This woman was very narrow-minded.


    She imitated Yan Huan and cupped her chin with her hands, ¡°As long as I can stay in the Su family and marry that old man, so what? In any case, he is much older than me and died earlier than me. In the future, the entire SU family will not be mine alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±Zhu Meina suddenly thought of something. ¡°The SU family is yours.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Yan Huan curled his lips. ¡°If you want it, take it. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good sister.¡±Zhu Meina patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Such a generous Yan Huan made her very satisfied. She knew that Yan Huan would never take a fancy to those things from the Su family.


    In the eyes of others, the things from the Su family might be an irresistible temptation that they would never be able to resist for the rest of their lives. However, in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, everything seemed to be covered in bacteria. Even the Su family name.., perhaps Yan Huan would also hate it when he heard that.


    If I had a true identity in the SU family, even if it was to be Su Qingdong¡¯s wife, it wouldn¡¯t matter. I could then bring my parents over and let them fall into the water with me.


    Just thinking about it felt great.


    Yan Huan sighed softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly a young man. Why must you be with a man who can be your father?¡±

 Chapter 1898

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Chapter 2013 she agreed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Because he died early.¡±


    Zhu Meina snorted smugly.


    She did not need love. Her love had long been buried at Brother Long¡¯s ce. What Love? Those were all lies. Perhaps there would be true love sometimes, but it just happened to be without her.


    Therefore,pared to love, which was an illusory thing, she would rather pursue something practical, something that could be seen or touched.


    She was just a tacky, vulgar woman.


    She no longer had love and the ability to love. In that case, she had to lead a good life.


    However, she sighed.


    Perhaps not longter, she would really have to get out of the Su family, and she still had to give herself a way out.


    Yan Huan stared at her face as if he was deep in thought.


    On this day, when Yan Huan first arrived at the Lu family, he realized that there were quite a few guests at home today. Su Ancheng, Zhu Xiann, who had been beaten up by her like a pig.


    Of course, no one in the Lu family weed them. As for Su Muran¡¯s current situation, he did not need to guess to know that she was really half dead. No, she was probably just fooling around for a few days.


    Good and evil would eventually be repaid.


    Su Ancheng¡¯s aged eyes were still filled with shrewdness. He did not know how many times he hade to the Lu family and how many times he had sacrificed his face. However, in the end, for the sake of the Su family, for the sake of this granddaughter of his, Su Muran.., he still thickened his skin and came over.


    As for Yan Huan, although he knew that she was also his granddaughter, perhaps it was because he did not raise her by his side, or perhaps it was impossible for her to be a member of the Su family. He knew that no matter what, Yan Huan would not return to the Su family, he changed his surname to Su, so his feelings were mostlyplicated. However, he really could not give birth to many feelings.


    However, he liked the three children of the Lu family. If it were not for these matters, the Su family might still have one of these three children. After all, it was impossible for Su Muran¡¯s body to give birth to any more children.


    And now, he wanted the children of the Lu family. That was simply impossible. Yan Huan did not acknowledge them, so of course, he would not withdraw thewsuit. He was even willing to donate the bone marrow to Su Muran. How could this child be given to them?


    Just like what Yan Huan said, Su Qingdong still had to go in. So what if he bailed him out? He would go back in very soon.


    ¡°We can make up for it.¡±Su Ancheng nced at Yan Huan, but thest thing he saw was old master Lu.


    ¡°How?¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids.


    ¡°After a hundred years, everything in the Su family will belong to one of your grandsons.¡±


    Yan Huan really wanted tough. They were really father and son. Why did they even say the same thing.


    Old Master Lu sneered andughed. He even rolled his eyes at Su Ancheng,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious. You¡¯re just afraid that your su family will have no more children, so you¡¯re focusing on my grandson. Let me tell you, the children of my Lu family will always be surnamed Lu. If your su family¡¯s things rot in the future, that¡¯s your su family¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°If your granddaughter doesn¡¯t give birth to a child, she¡¯ll think of someone else¡¯s grandson.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot or a dead person?¡±


    Su Ancheng¡¯s thoughts were exposed. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn¡¯t let go at this moment.


    Yes, this was his idea.


    He would have dly agreed to let an ordinary person go.


    But the person sitting in front of him wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but the Lu family.


    It was not like he did not know how difficult Lu Yuanyang was to deal with. As long as he did not agree, there would be no one in the world who could reason with him.


    ¡°I know that my request is a little excessive, but...¡±


    He was about to continue, but he was interrupted by Ye Chuji.


    ¡°Elder Su, you actually know that it¡¯s excessive. Then, please don¡¯t say anymore. We don¡¯t have a close rtionship?¡±


    The Su family and the Ye family had already been on bad terms for a long time. Now, with Ye Rong¡¯s debt, there was simply no possibility of it being fixed. Furthermore, it was even more impossible for Yan Huan to be a member of the Su family. Her existence.., would only aggravate the rift between the Su and ye families.


    Su An was taken advantage of by a junior. Not only did he lose the opportunity to speak, he was also pped on his old face.


    He then turned to face Yan Huan.


    ¡°No Matter What, you are still Qingdong¡¯s child. There is nothing in the world that isn¡¯t a parent. Are you sure you want to send your biological father to prison and leave your biological sister to die?¡±


    ¡°Is this a threat?¡±Yan Huan suddenly raised the corner of her lips. There was almost no warmth in her eyes as she looked at Su Ancheng. Her son had schemed against her, and her father had threatened her. It was fine if the Su family did not acknowledge her.


    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±She asked elder Su. There was not much expression on his face, and of course, there was no emotion. was she crazy or stupid to have feelings for such a person.


    At this moment, Su Ancheng was unable to answer immediately. In the end, he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Let your father go and save your sister.¡±


    When he said these words, Ye Chuji almost wanted to punch this old man in the head. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people. Ye Rong¡¯s debt had not been settled yet.., now, he wanted to scheme against Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    How Big were their faces? How thick were their skin?


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze moved away from Su Ancheng and thennded on Zhu Xiann. This face was really ugly, and it was disgusting. How could she dare toe out with such a face?


    Her gaze only stopped on Zhu Xiann for less than five seconds. Then, she turned back to Su Ancheng. Her fingers gently tapped on her legs, one after another, one after another.., it was silent, but the few steps were beating everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Finally, she moved her finger away, but there was a dark light that fell on her eyes.


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and the curve of her lips gradually widened.


    ¡°Okay.¡±She nodded, and she agreed.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±ye Shuyun quickly grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s hand and shook her head, ¡°You can¡¯t agree.¡±


    Yan Huanforted ye Shuyun with a smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Ye Chuji might have wanted to say something, but in the end, he held it in and did not speak or move.


    The door outside rang again. Lu Yi walked over. The wind from the corner of his clothes was so cold that it felt like it was piercing to the bone.


    He stood in front of Yan Huan and rubbed the top of her head.


    ¡°Will you support me?¡±Yan Huan asked him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°I will support any decision you make.¡±


    Yan Huan finally smiled, just like the warm sun that had melted the first snowfall. At this moment, all of this had nothing to do with the Su family.

 Chapter 1899

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Chapter 2014 talked about conditions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Originally, she really wanted to see Su Muran die. It would be best if he died. However, she also knew that before Su Muran died, the Su family woulde over every day and bother her. Even if he really died, they might not let her off


    Some things, even if they were umted, would be a disease.


    She wanted to get it done once and for all. It seemed that she really had to bleed some more.


    As for saving, fine, she would do it.


    Of course, she thought of a more fun way. Of course, it would be more fun.


    And in the end, Su Mn still had to die.


    Because even if the transnt was sessful, her body was still half dead. What was the difference between dying and dying? To a woman like Su Mn.., dying half-dead was much more painful than dying.


    Yes, it was like that. Although it was a little self-destructive, it was worth it once and for all.


    ¡°I can promise you,¡±she turned to su ancheng, ¡°But...¡±yes, but.., ¡°I have a few conditions. If you agree, then everything is fine. If you don¡¯t agree, then do what you have to do. Anyway, the public opinion is not with me.¡±


    Yes, it was not with her at all. Su Qingdong was still going to jail, Su Muran was still going to die, and the Su family was also going to die.


    ¡°Tell me,¡±Su Ancheng had already made up his mind. No matter what kind of request Yan Huan made, he would agree to it. As long as she could leave a trace of hope for the Su family.


    Yan Huan ced his arm on Lu Yi¡¯s leg. The aura from Lu Yi¡¯s body also calmed her heart bit by bit. It was not hurt, not painful, and not sad.


    That¡¯s right. She did not n to recognize her family in the first ce. Who cared who they were?


    ¡°First,¡±she stretched out a finger, ¡°I want Zhu Xiann to divorce Su Qingdong and marry Zhu Meina.¡±She was smiling, but her smile was like that of a devil. She would poke wherever it hurt. This was what she had thought of, she felt that leaving the Su family to Zhu Xiann in the future was too easy for her. wasn¡¯t it because of the Su family that she conspired with Su Qingdong to scheme against her mother?


    Didn¡¯t Zhu Meina say that Zhu Xiann cared the most in her life? She was most proud of her identity, her status as a member of the Su family.


    Then, the more she cared about something, the more Yan Huan wanted to destroy her. It could also be considered as revenge for her mother. She wanted Zhu Xiann to live like a dog in the future.


    In the first half of her life, she was so glorious. In the next life, she was so unlucky.


    It was just a trade for some of her bone marrow. It was worth it.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±Zhu Xiann suddenly stood up. Divorce? What kind of marriage was this? What kind of request was this? Why would she make such a request? After divorce, she still had to marry her niece. was she trying to p her face until it swelled up, how was this possible? How could a couple who had lived for a lifetime divorce just like that?


    Why? Was it not possible? Yan Huan was toozy to speak. If it was possible, then it was fine. If it was not possible, then it was not possible. If it was possible, they could continue talking. If it was not possible, then they could get lost right now. No matter if it was Su Qingdong or anyone else.., they could get as far away from her as possible. She did not want to see them.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this.¡±Zhu Xiann cried directly, ¡°Qingdong and I have been husband and wife for a lifetime. Even if we didn¡¯t make any contributions during these decades, we¡¯ve still worked hard. How can we get a divorce? We¡¯re already so old and we¡¯re going to have grandchildren. How can we get a divorce just because we want to?¡±


    ¡°Grandson? Where did you get a grandson?¡±Ye Chuji mocked bluntly. They both had that kind of illness, yet they still wanted a grandson.


    Zhu Xiang¡¯s face was once again embarrassed. It was almost green and green. She wanted to open her mouth to refute, but she realized that he actually couldn¡¯t say anything because ye Chuji was right, it was true.., su Muran was now half-dead. Even if he was saved in the future, it was impossible for him to give birth to a child. Therefore, if people said that she didn¡¯t have a grandson, she didn¡¯t have a grandson.


    ¡°Dad,¡±Zhu Xiann begged Su Ancheng again. She couldn¡¯t get a divorce. She couldn¡¯t get a divorce. If she got a divorce, what would she do? She didn¡¯t even dare to go back to her family. Last time, she had plotted against her niece to such an extent. If she went back now, she would definitely be beaten to death by her elder brother and sister-inw. Moreover, she had to make Su Qingdong marry Zhu Meina, this was equivalent to cutting off all her options. How could this be? How could this be?


    Old master su raised his eyelids. His narrowed eyes were filled with sharpness. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg you to agree.¡±Yan Huan yed with his fingers. ¡°You can leave now. If You¡¯re angry, don¡¯t send me off.¡±Moreover, the best thing they could remember now was that they were the ones who hade to beg her, she wasn¡¯t the one who had begged them in the past.


    It would be even better if they left right now. She respectfully sent them off.


    Su Ancheng bit his teeth until they hurt. Finally, he raised his face and said forcefully.


    ¡°Okay.¡±I agree.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart was filled with fear. How could she agree? How could she agree? How could she agree just like that?


    Very good. Yan Huan knew that Su Ancheng would agree because it was very simple. For the sake of the Su family, not to mention sacrificing one Zhu Xiann, even if he had to sacrifice ten Zhu Xiann, he would still say it without a second thought, he would directly kill her.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s face was almost ashen. She knew that she was about to be the one who was abandoned. However, how could she ept this? How could she ept this?


    She was truly in despair. She knew that Su Qingdong was going to sacrifice her. In the end, she was not a member of the Su family. Even at this point, there was still no ce for her in Su Ancheng¡¯s heart, just kicking her out would save two members of the Su family. Why did Su Ancheng not agree.


    Therefore, she was the one who was abandoned and sacrificed.


    She red hatefully at Yan Huan, but in the end, she received an extremely cold and deep gaze. Those sharp thorns pierced through her heart like that, causing her voice to be hoarse.


    She dared to say that if she dared to say another word now, she believed that person would directly grab her cor and throw her out.


    Ye Chuji of the Ye family hated her so much that he wished he could tear her into pieces.


    Yan Huan raised his face again. The smile on his face was really like that of a devil.


    ¡°Second...¡±she stretched out her second finger. Su Ancheng¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He actually did not like her second.


    And he knew that Yan Huan¡¯s second was definitely not that easy to do. He had eaten salt for his entire life, but now he was being threatened by a junior who was two generationster. and the one who threatened him was not someone else, but his biological granddaughter, what kind of situation was this. He had lived for a whole lifetime, so why did he feel that his entire life had been wasted.

 Chapter 1900

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Chapter 2015 agreed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan sat up straight and his voice couldn¡¯t be more serious, ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with the Su family. You Go your own way and I¡¯ll go my own way. Whether it¡¯s me or my mother, whether the Lu family lives or dies has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Su Ancheng¡¯s expression became more and more stiff. ¡°You¡¯re also a member of the Su family.¡±


    He said with difficulty, not wanting to agree to this matter. It was a fact that Yan Huan was a member of the Su family. Moreover, in the future, Su Muran would be unable to give birth. With Yan Chong around, no matter what, the roots of the Su family would not be broken, they would still exist.


    However, if he agreed, then what was the difference between this and breaking the roots of the Su Family?


    ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Yan. I don¡¯t have a father.¡±Yan Huan would never admit that he was a member of the Su family, and he would never return to this su surname. Not to mention, would she feel disgusted if she met a member of the Su Family, as long as she heard the word ¡®Su¡¯, she would not feelfortable. Furthermore, she would have to face the SU family every day.


    What did the SU family have to do with her?


    How could su ancheng not see that Yan Huan disliked and rejected the SU family? However, he did not want to let go of the roots of the Su family.


    ¡°Yan Huan, have you thought it through? From now on, everything in the SU family will be yours.¡±Yes.., by using the word ¡®everything¡¯, it could be seen that he had already given up on Su Muran. He doted on Su Muran, butpared to everything in the Su family, Su Muran could only be a person who was sacrificed in the end.


    On this point, Su Ancheng really could notpare to ye Jianguo. At the very least, Ye Jianguo did not even want his son and grandson, not even the roots of the Ye family, for the sake of his fake granddaughter.


    Only an old fox like Su Ancheng could be so scheming.


    ¡°Who Wants Your Su Family?¡±Old Master Lu curled his lips. How could he look down on this.


    ¡°Our Lu family will belong to her in the future. She also knows how to earn money. Your SU family has earned so much ck-hearted money and done so many evil things to get to this point. It serves them right to have no children or grandchildren. It¡¯s your su family¡¯s ancestral grave that didn¡¯t emit green smoke. Why? Did you harm yourself and want to harm others?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth was indeed infuriating. It also made Su Ancheng¡¯s old face turn green and red.


    Yan Huan, I¡¯m willing to hand over all the assets of the Su family to you. What¡¯s your answer? Su Ancheng ignored old master Lu. Lu Yuanyang could be willful, but he didn¡¯t have what he wanted now. He had three grandsons in his arms. He was proud in front of everyone, but the Su family was about to be destroyed.


    He didn¡¯t quarrel with Old Master Lu. He also knew why he was here. She didn¡¯t quarrel with Old Master Lu. He was here to save his son and to continue the Su family¡¯s name.


    He looked at Yan Huan again, wanting to know Yan Huan¡¯s answer. Why didn¡¯t she want such a Big Lu Family? As long as she had the Su family, as long as the Su family supported her in the future, she could have a firm foothold in the Lu family.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t even want to roll her eyes. She wanted to sleep. She really didn¡¯t want to hear the voices of others. She was annoyed.


    ¡°Yan Huan, the Su family¡¯s property...¡±Su Ancheng saw that Yan Huan didn¡¯t speak for a long time and asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the Su family¡¯s property,¡±Yan Huan directly interrupted Su Ancheng¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t short of money and it was already too early for her to need her father. Whether she had a father or not was the same for her, moreover, with a father like Su Qingdong, she would rather not have him. He was the man who killed her mother and almost killed her. What was she doing here?


    Su Ancheng gritted his teeth as he listened,


    on the other hand, Yan Huan did not let go of a single word. He could feel that Yan Huan really did not need the SU family, nor did he need Su Qingdong, his father, or his grandfather.


    He thought about his son, who was still in the limelight. As long as Lu Yi decided, he would definitely be sentenced. He also thought about his granddaughter, whom he had doted on since she was young, and the Su family, which had been torn apart, he gritted his teeth and nodded his head. By the time he reacted, he had already agreed. Yes, he had agreed. That was it. Yan Huan dusted off the dust on her hands, then, she turned to Lu Yi and said.


    ¡°Write it in ck and white. Write it down properly so that some people won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    Lu Yi took a pen and paper and wrote down every word Yan Huan had said. This was his profession in itself. He understood how to write it and how to write it properly.


    It took almost a few minutes for the signature to be printed in ck and white.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s contract to sell her body. It was her contract to sell herself.


    Su Qingdong knew that she could not let him be sentenced. Although she had always said that she would let him go to prison for a lifetime, or even the death penalty, in reality, her biological father was her biological father, in the end, she would not reach this step, and no one would let her reach this step. As for Su Muran, she still had to save him.


    Because of the blood ties, because of the blood ties that she could not sever.


    Therefore, she wanted to use this thread of blood to sever all the blood ties, so that the people of the Su family would never have any ideas about her again. She had shown them all her kindness, and they would be letting her down instead.


    She could live in peace, but the people of the Su family could not. In the future, when they stood in front of her, they would feel inferior, and they would never be able to lift their heads up.


    In the past, she really felt that dying without saving was the best way to take revenge. Living was harder than living well, but living well was carrying a lifetime of regret and living more painfully.


    So, why couldn¡¯t she make others happier? She returned all of this to the SU family. Moreover, she also gave the Su family a big gift. After marrying her aunt, she married her niece. Hehe, this would be a scandal in the upper-ss society, as for what the Su family had done, there was no need to be afraid of others talking about it.


    In the future, the Su family would be very lively. They would no longer care about an outsider like her.


    She was very satisfied with her actions. She had released Su Qingdong and saved Su Youran. However, she had brought countless troubles to the Su family in the future. Of course, these troubles were all brought on by the Su family. It had nothing to do with her


    After Su Ancheng and Zhu Xiann left, no one went to send them off. They went back the same way they came. Everything was clearly settled and Su Mn was saved.., su Qingdong didn¡¯t have to go to jail anymore, but none of them could smile.


    Zhu Xiann cared about madam Su¡¯s identity and title most in her life. However, in the end, she changed her master. Su Ancheng cared about his reputation, but his reputation was tarnished. The thing that Su Qingdong couldn¡¯t leave behind was everything in the Su family, and everything in the Su family was beyond his ability now. Su Muran, the eldest and youngest daughter of the Su family, didn¡¯t even mention whether she would recover from her illness, but in the end, she was a hen that couldn¡¯ty eggs. Her reputation, her road to acting.., everything she had was consumed by this serious illness.

 Chapter 1901

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Chapter 2016 it was really difficult to ask for help</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Zhu Xiann being chased out of the Su family, she had really brought this upon herself.


    Who asked her to keep it a secret when she clearly knew that Yan Huan was Su Muran¡¯s biological sister and Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter.


    It was precisely because of her concealment that everything that had happened was irreversible. Su Qingdong almost went to jail, while Zhu Xiann wanted to divorce Su Qingdong and Su Qingjiang even wanted to marry Zhu Meina, that woman who used to be her niece.


    Su Qingdong was detained outside for more than ten days before he was finally released. The moment he reached home, he knew of Yan Huan¡¯s requests.


    Was it too much? He asked himself.


    Actually, what was too much?


    Yan Huan only wanted to be his daughter. He wanted nothing to do with the Su family. She did not want a single cent from the Su family. She only avenged her mother.


    She took away what Zhu Xiann valued the most. She made Zhu Xiann¡¯s future generations not only regret, but also hate. She hated them so much that they could not control themselves.


    As for Su Mn¡¯s illness, Yan Huan promised to donate the bone marrow for Su Mn. However, there was no news. The doctor had urged her several times, but she still did not go.


    Su Qingdong understood that Yan Huan was making things difficult for him and Su Mn. It was their own fault. They had to bear their own sins. Even if they did not want to bear it, they still had to bear it in the end, they still had to bear it.


    However, in the end, Su Mn could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he might just wait for a corpse. At that time, even if he wanted the bone marrow, it would be useless.


    Su Qingdong had no choice. Although he hated, regretted, and felt sorry for his daughter, Su Muran, he still thickened his skin and brought a doctor to the Lu family.


    ¡°Huanhuan, when are you going to donate the bone marrow to your sister?¡±


    When Su Qingdong said these words, he could feel the pain in his throat.


    No one was willing to give their blood to someone else, especially someone unrted. At this moment, not only was Su Muran unrted to Yan Huan, but he was also an enemy. She knew that this matter was too much for Yan Huan to handle, however, he really could not think of any way to let Su Muran live, so he could onlye and beg Yan Huan.


    ¡°Why? Is she dying?¡±


    Yan Huan asked lightly. She was holding a cup of tea in her hand and sipping it slowly. At this moment, she finally tasted some tea, but it was not sweet, instead, it was slightly bitter and astringent.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yan. She Won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±Although the doctor did not like the Su family, he was still su Muran¡¯s attending physician. As a doctor, it was his duty to think of the patient, he had to think of all possible ways to save his own patient.


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±the doctor had to say something. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the match between your blood type and miss su¡¯s blood type. You two arepletely ipatible. Therefore, we need to arrange for the surgery as soon as possible. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°After all, Miss Su¡¯s life really can¡¯t be dyed for much longer. A few days ago, she went into shock several times. One or two times could be salvaged, but four or five times. Perhaps the next time, she might really close her eyes forever. And when she dies, no matter what we say, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±


    Yan Huan slowly put down the cup. She was really about to die. She never thought that she would donate the bone marrow to Su Mn so quickly. She wanted Su Mn to experience life and death a few more times, and she also wanted to let the people around her.., she also wanted to be afraid with them. Otherwise, it would really be too easy for them.


    Also, she held her wrist. If he yibin hadn¡¯t said that there were no problems with her current body, donating a bit of bone marrow wouldn¡¯t harm her body at all, she could also act normally. Lu Yi would never agree to her request.


    She had only agreed to save Su Muran, but she had never said that she wanted to save Su Muran alive. Just likest time, she could stille back and make aeback. She could even plot against her again.


    She had also agreed to save Su Muran¡¯s life. Of course, this life had too many deep meanings.


    Of course, she still did not want Su Muran to die too early. The Living Su Muran seemed to be more ufortable than death. Everyone had to die. If he died like this, Su Muran would be done with it, in fact, it was quite convenient for her. She really wanted Su Mu to live. She wanted her to personally see the SU family, which she had cared about the most in the past and was the most proud of, fall step by step. Step by step, they lost her status, it also made everyone hate and loathe her bit by bit, including his biological parents.


    Thinking about it, this feeling was really not bad. wasn¡¯t she a little too bad.


    ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan...¡±the doctor at the side was so anxious that he wanted to cry. However, Yan Huan was really good. She was actually in a daze, in a daze, in a daze. They were talking about a matter of life and death, but what about her.., was she even listening to what he was saying.


    Yan Huan finally regained his senses.


    ¡°Oh, tell me.¡±.


    She was still cold and indifferent. Don¡¯t me her for being so unsympathetic. Yes, she just wasn¡¯t sympathetic. Why? What did she need sympathy for? Her sympathy was eaten by a dog.


    The Doctor looked at Su Qingdong for a long time. Su Qingdong might have wanted to say something, but in the end, he still had nothing to say.


    In this world, it was really difficult to ask for help.


    The doctor just had to bite the bullet and do it himself. No matter what, his own patient had to bear this responsibility.


    ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Su¡¯s condition is very critical now. Can you decide on the time to donate the bone marrow as soon as possible? Really, her body really can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±Yan Huan seemed to be thinking.


    ¡°Alright.¡±She finally nodded. ¡°When do you say? However, remember to apply the anesthetic. It¡¯s quite painful to smoke that.¡±


    This sentence was quite painful. It almost stabbed at Su Qingdong¡¯s heart.


    He had not forgotten that the pain from the bone marrow extraction back then was not given to Yan Huan by anyone else, but by him. If he had known that Yan Huan was his daughter, he would not have done such a thing even if he was dead. After he had used her up, he would have kicked her away.


    Although he, Su Qingdong, was not a good person, he knew that a tiger would not eat its own son. He had two daughters, one son, but his son had died a long time ago. However, one of his daughters was also sick to the point of dying, while the other.., refused to acknowledge him.


    He thought of his son who had died a long time ago, and then he thought of his daughter who was about to die.


    Su Qingdong really felt that he had done too many bad things in his life, so his retribution hade. He had gotten a son in his middle age. He should have been happy until the end of his life, but his son was gone, and his daughter and daughter were sick, now, his other daughter treated him as an enemy and could not recognize him. She even used her old face to beg this woman to save her daughter.

 Chapter 1902

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Chapter 2017 asked for umbilical cord blood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I want to know...¡±the doctor suddenly opened his mouth and asked with some uncertainty.


    ¡°When Miss Yan gave birth to triplets, did she leave their umbilical cord blood?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    When the Doctor saw this, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Yan, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just thought that if Miss Yan really left behind the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood, then using the umbilical cord blood to save miss su might be better. This is suitable for both Miss Yan and Miss Su. After all, there are too many things umted in an adult¡¯s body, and the child¡¯s umbilical cord blood is very clean. It is also rare for the child to reject it. Miss Yan can also avoid the pain of having her bone marrow extracted again. Moreover, we don¡¯t use much. It¡¯s only one-third. Really, it¡¯s just one-third. There will still be two-thirds left.¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yan Huan mmed the door shut. This doctor was really too honest. He still did not give up and shouted loudly, ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan, a person¡¯s life is at stake. Please think about it carefully, okay?¡±


    He turned around and asked Su Qingdong again. He did not know if this was intentional or not, but he had to ask again. Mr. Su, she was also your daughter. Why wasn¡¯t she willing to save her sister?


    Su Qingdong wanted to speak, but he realized that something seemed to be stuck in his throat. The pain was unbearable.


    The doctor might not know what he had done. Otherwise, he would not have asked such a question.


    He was not worthy of being a father. To Yan Huan, having a father like him was not a good thing. It was her humiliation and disaster.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was hugging Xun Xun while Xun Xun was drinking milk from the bottle. She was obedient and did not cry at all. Of course, she loved her mother the most, even the milk powder that her mother brewed was much better than others.


    Lu Yi walked over and extended his hand to his daughter.


    ¡°Xun Xun,e over and let Daddy Hug You.¡±


    Xun Xun opened her small hand and let Daddy hug her. Lu Yi took his daughter and carried her out, handing her over to Ye Shuyun. Ye Shuyun kissed and coaxed her, and once she hugged her granddaughter, she didn¡¯t want to let go. Taking advantage of the fact that the old man was sleeping now, she hugged her granddaughter for a while longer. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hug her in a while.


    ¡°Give me a hug.¡±Lu Jin was quick-witted and was about to snatch his granddaughter away.


    Although ye Shuyun could not bear to part with her granddaughter, she felt sorry for Lu Jin when she thought of his status in the family. Her grandson had only hugged her a few times since he was young.


    Therefore, she gave her granddaughter to Lu Jin in the end.


    When Lu Jin carried his granddaughter, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said to Ye Shuyun and winked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s Take Xun Xun out to y. The Sun is so bright outside.¡±


    Ye Shuyun naturally understood Lu Jin¡¯s intentions and brought her granddaughter out to y with him. As for grandfather Lu, who was going to look for his granddaughter in a while, they couldn¡¯t care less about him now.


    When they left, Yan Huan still sat silently at the side.


    Lu Yi rolled up his sleeves and sat down as well. At this time, Yan Huan was still in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking, but from time to time, one could see a stern and displeased look in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked he Yibin.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Only one-third of it will be used. Furthermore, our children are triplets. It Won¡¯t be affected if the three children each take a little. It¡¯s enough to deal with the children¡¯s needs. It¡¯s also possible that our children won¡¯t be able to use it in their entire lives.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I know that you love your children, but the children also love you. Extracting the bone marrow is definitely not a small surgery. Believe me, they are also afraid that you will hurt them, and...¡±


    Lu Yi pressed his chin against the top of her head. ¡°Believe in that sentence, okay? This is fate. It is a fate that we can not escape no matter in this life or our previous life.¡±


    Yan Huan was still unwilling to let others touch the umbilical cord blood of her children. Back then, it was because she and Lu Yi¡¯s blood types were special that they had left the umbilical cord blood of their three children behind, just in case they needed it. In the end, it was all better now, however, the Su family had their eyes on her. Not to mention a third of it, they couldn¡¯t even let the Su family take a look at it. It was something that her three children could use to save their lives. Although, they might not be able to use it in their lifetime.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±Yan Huan turned her face away. In any case, she didn¡¯t agree to let others touch the umbilical cord blood of her three children. It didn¡¯t matter if she was in pain, but she couldn¡¯t hurt her children,


    in her previous life, she was ipetent. She couldn¡¯t protect her daughter, so she didn¡¯t even have the chance to be born. In this life, she definitely wouldn¡¯t. She would protect her children well, she wouldn¡¯t let them be hurt even a little.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, as if he wasforting a little lion whose fur had exploded. Yes, she was now a little lion. If she wasn¡¯t careful.., she really knew how to bite people.


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll Bite You?¡±He Yibin sympathized with Lu Yi, but of course, he sympathized with Yan Huan even more. How could Yan Huan have such a father? How could she have such a grandfather? How could she have such a background, she might as well just be an orphan.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s do it this way.¡±Lu Yi considered it for a few days, but in the end, he decided to use the children¡¯s umbilical cord blood to follow his orders and leave. Only he knew about Yan Huan¡¯s rebirth.


    He sometimes wondered if the many twists and turns in their lives were because they had changed too many things, so there was always retribution for some things.


    Although he was an atheist, sometimes it seemed like fate was something that needed to be believed.


    The three children¡¯s umbilical cord blood was sent to be tested, and the one that matched Su Muran¡¯s type was indeed only xun. It was only suitable for one person, even though they were triplets born together, however, Lu Qi and Lu Guang were identical, and Xun Xun was not, so the only one that could be used in the end was Xun Xun.


    One-third of the cord blood had been carefully distributed, and the remaining two-thirds had been well preserved. Fortunately, when Xun Xun was born, she did not even weigh two catties.., however, the cord blood had been carefully collected, so even thest one-third did not have much of an impact. If it was really useful in the future, it would not affect anything.


    Xunxun¡¯s umbilical cord blood was sent to Su Muran. Su Muran had undergone surgery on the same day. She had already made all sorts of preparations, waiting for the umbilical cord blood to save her life.


    Of course, after Yan Huan found outter, Su Muran¡¯s life was saved. She was indeed angry just as he Yibin had said. The Little Lion was angry,

 Chapter 1903

    <h4>Chapter 1903: Chapter 2018 was not written by her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She Bit Lu Yi several times. Even now, Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder was still hurting. Yan Huan immediately stored the cord blood of the three children elsewhere. In the future, Lu Yi could forget about touching her daughter¡¯s life-saving blood again.


    Who asked his family¡¯s three children to follow their parents¡¯blood types? Three rare and precious blood types at the same time. Fortunately, she was extremely d that she gave birth to triplets. In the future, the three children would be together, if anything really happened, the three children could take care of each other.


    As for Su Muran, she did not treat her as a sister at all.


    Yan Huan sat on the sofa and held a beautiful doll in his arms. This was Xun Xun¡¯s doll. Xun Xun had always held this doll. The doll also had the same smell as Xun Xun¡¯s doll. It had a sweet milk fragrance, the smell of clean child¡¯s bath milk. Of course, Zhu Meina had already smelled it.


    ¡°Come, Aunty, smell it.¡±Zhu Meina picked up Xun Xun and sniffed the milk fragrance on her body. Although she loved her child the most, she could not reject Xun Xun, this beautiful and cute child. It was so soft.., it smelled so good. Such a small steamed dough. How cute.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡±Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina seriously. ¡°You can go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go back on My Words?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t feel any need to go back on her words, nor did she feel wronged. ¡°This is what I want. I still have to thank you for helping me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will help you deal with Zhu Xiann. Of course, I won¡¯t let Su Muran live in peace. Leave them to me. I will serve them well.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±Yan Huan took her daughter from her arms and Xun Xun sat on herp. Xun Xun hugged the doll in her arms tightly and smiled at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan pinched her little face. Her entire heart melted because of her. Her family¡¯s Little Xun was still as beautiful and adorable as ever.


    Zhu Meina dawdled with Yan Huan for another half a day before she stood up and prepared to go back. The matter with the Su family was not over yet. She had to pick and watch this drama. She had watched too many of them, she was just a little bored.


    That was why she had been hiding in Yan Huan¡¯s ce. She wanted peace and quiet. When she had rested enough, she would be in the mood to watch the drama one after another.


    As for marrying Su Qingdong, she really did not have anyints. Su Qingdong was already so old, he could not do much. What she wanted was such an identity, one that allowed her to stay in the Su family openly. Of course.., she also wanted Su Muran to call her mother.


    When she thought about it, why did she feel so happy.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t sit still. When she didn¡¯te, she felt that the Su family was too noisy. Those scenes were all the same and annoyed her. However, after not looking at them for a long time, she felt that they were too quiet, therefore, she took her bag and gnawed on it to find a few more mouthfuls. After taking enough advantages, she went back.


    When she opened the door, Zhu Xiann was like a crazy woman. She screamed and cried until her voice was hoarse. She had followed Su Qingdong all her life. She had been Mrs. Su all her life. In this life, she was proud of the name Mrs. Su. But now, Su Qingdong had divorced her. She was old and weak, she had divorced her when she had nothing.


    And she had married a little slut like Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina blew on her fingers. The nails on her fingers were also beautifully done. However, her face was much gloomier than before. At this moment, her fingers gently stroked her thigh, her unusually delicate red lips were also slightly raised.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will be a good stepmother to your daughter. Of course, I will also sleep in your bed and your man.¡±


    Everything in her life had been ruined by Su Muran and her daughter. Her body, her future, and her poor child were all the fault of Su Muran and her daughter. Of course, she would repay them well.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±Zhu Meina stood up again and walked to the exasperated Zhu Xiann, who was also like a crazy woman. She spoke in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.


    ¡°Aunt, you have to thank me. If it weren¡¯t for me, your daughter would be dead by now.¡±


    Zhu Xiann was so angry that she breathed through her nose from time to time. Her face had turned ashen, and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak


    ¡°What, Aunt Doesn¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Zhu Meina put down her hand, and her smiling face almost pricked Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes.


    Zhu Meina was still smiling. The more beautiful her smile was, the angrier Zhu Xiann became.


    Of course, she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s impossible for you to have both sides in this world. You and your daughter can only have one. Either su Muran dies, or you scram.¡±


    I really wanted to know how to choose between these two choices. Aunt, aren¡¯t you the one who loves your daughter the most? Now, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s only right for you to get lost.


    ¡°The poor hearts of all parents.¡±Zhu Meina shook her head and sighed. ¡°Aunt¡¯s motherly love really makes me admire you.¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s eyes were fixed. Soon, she felt all the blood rushing to her head, and her ears were buzzing.


    Zhu Meina did it on purpose. She did it on purpose.


    ¡°Why are you treating me like this? I¡¯m your biological aunt.¡±Zhu Xiann raised her face and almost screamed hysterically at Zhu Meina. ¡°I¡¯ve fed you and lived with you since you were young. What have I Done Wrong to You?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done wrong to me everywhere.¡±


    Zhu Meina also squatted down, and her originally smiling face became gloomy.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry to me. You said it yourself. Are you sorry to me in every way? ¡°You brought me to the Su family to feed me, House Me, and raise me to be an idiot. Did you do that to show off how Outstanding Your Daughter is and How Stupid I am? ¡°In order to save your daughter, you made me sleep in your husband¡¯s bed. Didn¡¯t you want my son¡¯s blood? Even before he was born, you still wanted to cut open my stomach. It¡¯s just that my fate was good. I forced him to stay in my stomach for a full month, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape your vicious hands.¡±


    She reached out and grabbed Zhu Xiann¡¯s cor, ¡°You¡¯ve done too many bad things in your life. I don¡¯t want to settle ounts with you one by one. I think if you do too many calctions, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning. and the biggest mistake in your life is killing my son.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. That wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Zhu Xiann screamed, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t do it. It was you who killed him. It was you who didn¡¯t cover him with the nket. It was you who didn¡¯t treat him. This has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t touch your son.¡±

 Chapter 1904

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Chapter 2019. She was not willing to give up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Xiann was still smiling. She slowly let go of Zhu Xiann¡¯s cor and ttened her clothes. Her voice was also very clear, but it also rang in Zhu Xiann¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you have touched him or not, I will take everything on you.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Xiann, I have already paved your future path for you. You have to continue walking forward. You have to believe that the second half of your life will be more exciting than the first half.¡±


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s face was as pale as ash. Suddenly, she seemed to have gone mad. She wanted to grab Zhu Meina¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with vicious madness. If you don¡¯t let me have a good time, I won¡¯t let you have a good time either.


    However, before her hand could grab Zhu Meina¡¯s face, Zhu Meina directly took something and pped Zhu Xiann¡¯s face. Zhu Xiann instantly felt an intense pain on her face, the ce where she was hit quickly swelled up. Zhu Xiann was not holding anything else, but her high heels.


    This was the advantage of wearing high heels at home. wasn¡¯t she allowed to beat up B * tches.


    Look, how good the effect was.


    She shook the high heels in her hand. The sharp and thin heels almost made Zhu Xiann¡¯s face swell up.


    Zhu Meina pushed Zhu Xiann away like a dead dog. She threw her shoes on the ground and put her feet into them. Don¡¯t me her for being heartless. There was always retribution in this world.


    She sympathized with Zhu Xiann. Then, who had sympathized with her and saved her when she was desperate and living a life worse than death? All of her sympathy and conscience had been worn away by brother long.


    So how could she have any sympathy for Zhu Xiann? Of course, she would not feel pity for her.


    What was there to pity now? She was much better off than she was back then. She was thinking about whether she should also send Zhu Xiann to brother long.


    However, she eventually gave up on this idea. Brother Long was also a person with good taste. He did not want just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. Just like Zhu Xiann¡¯s body and this old face, even if he paid for it.., he would not take a fancy to her.


    Was she going to pick up customers, or could she sell her organs? With such an ugly face, she was not afraid of scaring the customers so much that they would not be able to lift their heads.


    Therefore, Zhu Meina still felt that she was quite kind. At the very least, she only told Zhu Xiann to get lost, and did not use any other means against her. This was already her way of repaying the favor she had given her for the past few years.


    Of course, they would repay kindness with kindness, and of course, they would never forget their enmity.


    In the past, Zhu Xiann¡¯s life was far beyond her reach. Even now and in the future, she wanted to live it. Finally, what Zhu Xiann could do, Zhu Meina could also do it.


    She wanted her parents to live a good life, and not be like Zhu Xiann¡¯s charity, implying that their family was a family of vampires, a dog that she kept by her side. When she was in a good mood, she could slip away, when she was in a bad mood, she could abandon her at will. What did she think she was? What did she think she was?


    And in the future, this dog would be Zhu Xiann¡¯s to see.


    Of course, they had underestimated Zhu Xiann. The Su family was obtained by Zhu Xiann with all her means, and she had used her entire life to be proud of it. How could she let go so easily, she could also hand over her family to someone else so easily, and this person was none other than her biological niece, whom she had raised single-handedly.


    Was there anything more ironic than this?


    He once again pushed open the door of the Su family, and his eyes followed suit. This was her home, and this was her home to begin with, and not someone else¡¯s.


    Zhu Meina was originally quite interested in ying with Zhu Xiann for a while, but it was a pity. She had watched too many of these shows, so she was a little tired of it recently.


    She sat coldly on the sofa in the living room, her pair of eyes also staring at the two ws on the door.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯sbat ability was really not bad. How long had it been? She woulde over every day to quarrel, and she was really happy with it. It was unknown whether it was because her brain was not clear, or her skin was thick enough, she was no longer a member of the Su family. She still had toe over every day to be entertained.


    Zhu Xiann came in again, and her eyes red fiercely at Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina picked up a fruit tea book on the table, and just like that, her two big white legs crossed together. Her figure was still good, but of course, she was also wearing cool clothes. She dared to wear what ordinary people did not dare to show, she also dared to wear it.


    She put down the cup in her hand and gently touched her delicate red lips.


    ¡°When you are a dog, you have to act like one. You have to bark and wag your tail. Right, like now.¡±


    ¡°You B * Tch!¡±Zhu Xiann rushed over with a whoosh. She wanted to grab Zhu Meina¡¯s face and fight Zhu Meina with all her might.


    However, Zhu Meina seemed to have known Zhu Xiann¡¯s movements for a long time. She stretched out her foot and kicked Zhu Xiann¡¯s heart. Zhu Xiann was kicked to the ground and panted from time to time.


    She stretched out her trembling fingers. Her facial features were twisted and her face was covered in dried tree bark.


    She was old and no longer young. Of course, she was no longer madam Su.


    Zhu Xiann clutched her chest and panted heavily. She wanted to scold but couldn¡¯t. She wanted to cry but her tears rolled up. Her throat let out a whimper and her heart hurt so much that Snot and tears flowed down her face.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept it. How could she ept it.


    ¡°Ah, Ah Ah...¡±


    She mmed hard on the ground and half-knelt on the ground. Zhu Meina stood up and walked to the side of the walkie-talkie. Then, she picked up the walkie-talkie and dialed.


    ¡°Hello, Dad, it¡¯s me. Are you here yet? Oh, we¡¯re almost there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged the amodation for you. I¡¯ve also bought the house. It¡¯s all under my big brother¡¯s name. Of course, I¡¯m fine here.¡±She nced at Zhu Xiann from the corner of her eye, ¡°It¡¯s just that the dog that we have at home has gone crazy recently.¡±Her red lips curved slightly, and her words carried a bit of malice. However, she felt that this malice was not enough. It was not enough, it was still far from enough,pared to what the mother and daughter of the Su family had done to her, it was still far from enough. It was still far from enough.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Of course, we can¡¯t keep this dog. What¡¯s the point of keeping such a biting dog?¡±


    Zhu Xiann suddenly felt her chest tighten. In an instant, she could not even breathe. Then, she rolled her eyes and fainted from anger.


    Zhu Meina blew on her fingers. The sharp light in her eyes continued to be cold.


    ¡°Yanhuan, you must like the gift I gave you. Don¡¯t worry, the Su family mother and daughter are not only your enemies, but also mine. You have a lot more conscience than them. So, I hope our cooperation will be happy.¡±

 Chapter 1905

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Chapter 2020 Shameless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not have any dreams now, nor did she want any men. She also did not need love. Love was something that was used to deceive those ignorant little girls. She was not young, so of course, she was not stupid.


    What did she want love for? Money was more practical.


    Zhu Xiann woke up the next day, and she was also angered until she fainted. She was alone in the hospital, and no one came to take care of her. Her only daughter was now half-dead, although the transnt had been sessful, Su Mn¡¯s condition was not good. It was not a problem with the bone marrow, but the many organs in her body were already failing. Even if she recovered, she would have a short life in the future.


    As for Su Qingdong, it was a little difficult for him to take care of the Su family¡¯s business, not to mention the rumors outside that were almost drowning.


    His reputation was ruined, and so was Su Muran¡¯s.


    He had no face to face with others, but no matter how shameless he was, he had to use his thick skin to solve the su family¡¯s problems. If he did not appear, then the entire SU family would fall.


    After Su Muran, the Su family had no children.


    He knew that Yan Huan did not acknowledge him.


    He was very busy, and he was also very annoyed. Therefore, whether Zhu Xiann lived or died had nothing to do with him. When they did all this, some things could no longer be salvaged. The entire Su family had fallen into Zhu Meina¡¯s hands, zhu Meina brought her parents and eldest brother¡¯s family over. She bought them the best vis, drove the best cars, and wore the best clothes.


    The Zhu family had been living an ordinary life all these years. Although one Zhu Xiann married into a rich family and wore gold and silver, she simply looked down on her own family, especially her eldest brother¡¯s family, they treated them like dogs. If Zhu Meina hadn¡¯t shamelessly insisted on following Zhu Xiann, and Zhu Xiann thought that her daughter also didn¡¯t have a ymate, otherwise.., she wouldn¡¯t have let Zhu Meina stay in the sea city.


    Her traps weren¡¯t bad, and her life wasn¡¯t bad either. She had plotted for herself to have a rich husband, a life of luxury, but the worst part of her n was that she had led the wolf into the house, she had made Zhu Meina by her side, and now she had plotted against herself.


    Of course, Zhu Meina¡¯s heart was not as big as Zhu Xiann¡¯s. All she wanted was the Su family¡¯s money. As long as the Su family had enough money, everything would be fine. As for who the Su family would leave to in the end, she would not interfere, the current su family was not as prosperous as it was when it was at its peak. It was declining day by day. Moreover, it had established an enemy like the Ye family. Presumably, it would only decline in the future. Right now, she wanted to save more money for her own hands, in the future, it would not matter even if the Su family was gone. Hence, she was starting to set up a business for herself now.


    As for what she had done, Su Qingdong knew about it. However, he turned a blind eye to it. This was because Su Qingdong knew very well that Yan Huan had asked him to marry Zhu Meina. He had been waiting for this day.


    She was disgusted with Zhu Xiann and Su Muran. Simrly, she was also disgusted with him.


    ¡°Ye Rong, the daughter you gave birth to doesn¡¯t look like you at all. She looks like me.¡±


    It was unknown whether Su Qingdong¡¯s words were self-deprecating or some other meaning.


    However, he really felt that at least in this life, he was not living too badly because he still had a daughter and a few grandsons. Even if they did not acknowledge him, he still could not refute them, their bodies flowed with the blood of the Su family.


    ¡°Can you inherit a child ande to us?¡±


    Su Ancheng¡¯s back was hunched. At this moment, he was already at the end of his life. He was also at the end of his life, but he could not close his eyes. An old person was not afraid of death, but was afraid that after his death, his children would not be able to live well.


    Therefore, he was worried about Su Qingdong. He knew that Su Muran¡¯s body waspletely broken. Now, he was half-dead. Even if he had a bone marrow transnt or used umbilical cord blood, so what? His back was still broken, he was afraid that he would not live for many years. Su Qingdong was almost sixty years old. Whether he could give birth or not was a problem. If he could give birth, it would be the best. But if he could not, would the su family also be extinct?


    He thought of the three children of the Lu family. Each of them was good-looking and smart. That was why he had some thoughts. However, would the Lu family be willing to give birth?


    It was not like the Lu family could not afford three children. Even if there were thirty, the Lu family could still afford them. They treated the three children like treasures, especially the youngest girl, however, the entire Lu family was raised in their hands.


    Of course, he did not dare to ept the little princess of the Su family. If he dared to ask, Lu Yuanyang would definitely skin him alive. The Lu family had not had a girl for more than 150 years, and this was the first one. He did not have the courage to do so.


    However, could one of the two boys be given to the SU family?


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore.¡±Su Qingdong smiled miserably and felt very sad. The mother of the child didn¡¯t acknowledge him anymore. How could she give the child to them? Not to mention the people of the Lu family.., even the people of the Ye family wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    He sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Old Master Su bent his back in sadness and left the ce step by step.


    ¡°Pa Pa...¡±Zhu Xiann banged on the door of the Su family, but the people inside refused to open the door no matter what. Were they ying dead? She took her bag and rummaged through it for the key. She did not know if she had lost the key, so she had rummaged through it more than ten times, but she could not find the string of keys, she often held the key in her hand.


    She put the bag on the ground and then dumped everything in the bag on the ground.


    A wallet. The wallet was high-end, but there was no money in it. Even the pile of cards had be useless cards. Ever since she divorced Su Qingdong, all of her expenses had been cut off.


    They had been husband and wife for a hundred days. Moreover, they had been husband and wife for a lifetime. No matter what, she had given birth to such a daughter for the Su family. However, the people of the Su family were too heartless, they had cut off all of her living expenses.


    If she did not have a private sum of money in the bank outside, she did not know whether she would follow them to beg for food in the future.


    Finally, she found a bunch of keys among the pile of things. She stood up and was ready to open the door.


    In just a short while, her forehead was covered in cold sweat. The key in her hand could not open the door at all. Even the hole could not fit in.


    She did not want to believe that Su Qingdong was so heartless as to change the locks on the front door just to prevent her from entering the house.

 Chapter 1906

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Chapter 2021 began to pretend to be pitiful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Open the door, open the door...¡±she leaned on the door again and mmed it hard. In the end, she even started kicking.


    Open the door, open the door for her. She wanted to go in, she wanted to go in. This was her home, this was her Zhu Xiann¡¯s home.


    Suddenly, the door was pulled open from the inside. Zhu Xiann was not prepared either and directly fell into the inside. She alsoid on the ground in a very unsightly position. When she raised her face and saw the person in front of her.., her heart instantly ached again.


    ¡°You B * tches!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you should get up first. The floor of our house is very expensive. I Can¡¯t stand you kneeling like this.¡±Zhu Meina stood up, walked over, and stood in front of Zhu Xiann, it was as if Zhu Xiann was kneeling and kowtowing to her.


    ¡°Sigh, aunt, why are you giving me such a big gift?¡±Zhu Meina covered her mouth andughed coquettishly, ¡°Although aunt has done so many wrong things, I am a grown-up who doesn¡¯t care about petty people. Besides, aunt has already given me madam Su¡¯s identity, how can I still ept your kneel? Come, aunt, I will first help you up. You are an elder, and you are already so old. As a junior, I also can¡¯t Stand Your Bow.¡±


    As she spoke, she squatted down and tried to help Zhu Xiann up. However, before Zhu Xiann could do anything, her fingers dug into the flesh on Zhu Xiann¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhu Xiann screamed and fell backward. Zhu Meina naturally would not be stupid enough to help her up and then drop her own. was she that stupid? Yes, was she that stupid? Even if she was stupid in the past, she had to learn from her mistakes now.


    Zhu Meina stood up and nced at Zhu Xiann coldly.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you doing at our house? I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re preparing to move. We really don¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡±


    No Time? The whole family was sitting on the sofa watching TV. On the TV was a Qing pce drama. The cameranded on a young actress. She was a little girl, about two or three years old, her small face was very beautiful. It only took a few shots to make this child famous. Just now, they were still talking about how she was able to have children, the child was beautiful and smart. Her small expression was perfect.


    ¡°Big Brother, is this how you Teach Your Daughter? How shameless she is to seduce Uncle?¡±Zhu Xiann red at Father Zhu, when father Zhu heard this, he felt ufortable in his heart. However, this was his own biological sister. Even if he had a stomach full of anger, he had to endure it. However, mother Zhu did not give Zhu Xiann this face, when she thought of the suffering her daughter had suffered, she hated it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with My Daughter?¡±She strode forward and tore off Zhu Xiann¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯m a good daughter. I came over to be your mother and daughter¡¯s ve. Why, why didn¡¯t you remember that she was your biological niece? Your Daughter was sick, and you wanted my daughter to be the scapegoat. You wanted her to give birth to her biological uncle¡¯s child just to save your daughter. My poor grandson died for no reason. Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re not responsible?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already doing this to us, so why can¡¯t we do this?¡±


    Every time mother Zhu spoke, she would pull off a piece of Zhu Xiann¡¯s hair, and she had also pulled off quite a bit of her hair. She was a woman from the countryside, and she usually worked as a farmer at home, so she had a lot of strength, when she fought, she naturally did not lose out to others, not to mention that the current Wei Xiann was living a pampered life. She had grown fat all of a sudden. Usually, she did not even wash a bowl, and she had always called herself an upper-ss person, she would not interact with poor people like them. She could drink tea and raise flowers, but a fight would be fine. Forget it, as long as she was not beaten to death.


    Not long after, Zhu Xiann was thrown outside with her bag. Her entire body was also thrown into disarray. Her clothes were dirty, andrge strands of her hair fell out.


    She was unconvinced and went to knock on the door again. In the end, she was beaten out by mother Zhu again.


    She could only endure the pain in her body and look for Su Qingdong again. However, Su Qingdong did not even want to see her. He directly asked the security guards to kick her out. Since she could not see Su Qingdong¡¯s people, she could only look for Su Mn again, however, Su Qingdong had already sent Su Mn overseas to recuperate. To put it nicely, it was recuperation. However, in reality, it was no different from waiting for death.


    Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow did not save him. The umbilical cord blood that she had searched for could not help her recover to her health. She could only endure for one day and count the days as one day. As for the rest, she could forget about it.


    Initially, Zhu Meina had wanted to wait for Su Muran to return before taking her revenge. However, she did not expect that this old Fox, Su Qingdong, was probably afraid that she would do something to her daughter, hence, she sent him overseas. Perhaps he wanted to see more of her, or perhaps he did not want to listen to the daily quarrels of a few women.


    As for Zhu Xiann, she had wanted to wait for Su Muran to return to the Su family. However, she seemed to have forgotten her identity. She was no longer the Zhu Xiann of the past. She was not legitimate in the Su family, even so, she still had to shamelessly stick around the SU family.


    However, her shamelessness was not enough to deal with Zhu Meina¡¯s hatred. She also did not acknowledge her family. At most, she would only be humiliated again and again.


    She wanted to go abroad to find her daughter. That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t she have a daughter? However, Su Qingdong did not want others to have any contact with Su Mn. He wanted to provide her with good food and drink so that she could live a little longer, if Zhu Xiann stayed by Su Mn¡¯s side, Su Mn would probably die from anger in just a few days.


    Zhu Xiann couldn¡¯t gain any advantage here, so she could only turn her attention to Zhu Meina¡¯s parents. She began to pretend to be pitiful in order to gain the sympathy of others. However, no one would sympathize with her.


    No matter how Zhu Meina¡¯s parents were, they were still rted to her daughter. Moreover, her daughter was now the mistress of the Su family. They were also proper rtives of the Su family. Zhu Meina bought a house and gave her a car, she also gave money. Their lives were as good as they could get. Even their son, who had never been able to find a job, could now work in apany of the Su family as a manager. Of course, they had good ideas, in the future, if there was no one in the Su family, then the Su family would not be their grandson.


    Therefore, greed was something that everyone had, and it was the same.


    Of course, that was what the Zhu family¡¯s parents thought, but Zhu Meina did not. She only wanted to take revenge. As for the Su family¡¯s property, she did not really want to take it all, how could that Old Fox Su Qingdong hand the SU family over to the Zhu family.

 Chapter 1907

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Chapter 2022 bet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could she allow the Su family to have the surname Zhu in the future? Zhu Meina knew this better than anyone, so she didn¡¯t have such thoughts. In the future, Su Qingdong of the Su family was willing to give Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to the Zhu family.


    As for Zhu Xiann, she probably knew that her power was gone. She had caused a ruckus in the Su family for so long, and now she couldn¡¯t even enter the main gate. Her hair was disheveled and her face was messy, it also made the people nearby feel disgusted. In the end, Zhu Meina was so angry that she didn¡¯t even entertain them. She directly asked the security guards to throw them out. As for whether they lived or died, that was her own business.


    However, Zhu Xiann had been powerful for her entire life, and she had also been proud of her identity for her entire life. How could she be willing to leave the SU family just like that? In the end, she would lose everything.


    Therefore, she shamelessly went to Zhu Meina¡¯s parents¡¯ce and refused to leave no matter what.


    ¡°Then let her go.¡±Zhu Meina looked at her fingernails that had been redone again. ¡°In the past, you treated her the same way they treated you. In the past few decades, she has never been polite to their family.¡±


    She had raised her niece to be fed and clothed, but so what? She had only raised Su Muran as a negative example.


    Therefore, the more outstanding Su Fang Muran was, the more useless Zhu Meina became.


    She was not a good person. This was an opportunity for revenge. Why didn¡¯t she seize it? It was possible that there would be no such shop after this vige.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get anything out of it. They just needed to know that they didn¡¯t want to y her to death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will live for long.¡±Zhu Meina grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the table and started munching on them.


    ¡°Why? Have you seen her?¡±Yan Huan raised his delicate eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t taken any action yet, but she had already been sent overseas. It had to be said that Su Qingdong was really an old fox, he thought of everything.


    However, no matter how much she thought about it, she could not save Su Muran¡¯s life.


    She knew that after doing so many bad things in this world, how could there be a good ending.


    Su Muran would still die of illness like he did in his previous life.


    Zhu Meina spat out another melon seed skin, and her red lips also twitched slightly. ¡°I heard that Su Qingdong called and asked about Su Muran¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°From what he said, it doesn¡¯t sound too good. It seems like he¡¯s just waiting for his death. Of course...¡±Zhu Meina spat out another melon seed, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Su Qingdong wants to sing a y for us so that Su Muran can live a better life over there. We don¡¯t know how she is right now.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°What kind of Bet?¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the script on herp. She was not a gambler, so she did not like to bet with others at all.


    ¡°When Will Su Muran Die?¡±Zhu Meina did not feel that there was anything cruel about it. Right now, they just wanted to make themselves happy. They wanted to build on the pain of others and not build on the pain of others, then how could they be happy?


    ¡°I guess it will be one year. What About You?¡±


    Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Two years.¡±Yan Huan stretched out two fingers. ¡°I guess it will be two years. With such good medicine and good food, no matter what, you can still hang on for two years.¡±However, the longer it was, the longer Su Muran would be, even if she was tortured and watched her body deteriorate day by day, she would also be waiting for the day she died. This was for Su Muran. Living was not enjoyment, and living was not a good thing. Su Muran would not be able to live a good life waiting for her death.


    Therefore, letting her live and suffer was much better than dying.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhu Meina decided with Yan Huan. Then, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ced them in front of her, ¡°What about the bet? It¡¯s the jewelry that you auctioned off a few days ago. I bought the pair of earrings with the same price. No one will suffer a loss.¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s brain was very clear. She was not a fool. She did not know what the Su family was nning. They wanted to use her rtionship with Yan Huan to bring a child with them. It was a pity, she would not do such a thing.


    Of course, this was like a bet. They needed to be too serious. It was good to have fun.


    ¡°Deal.¡±Yan Huan did not like the jewelry that she had bought. She said that she only felt that it looked better and directly bought it. It did not matter how much it cost. It was considered a charity fund-raising event, the money that was auctioned off was used for charity, so she bought it at that time. She didn¡¯t really like the jewelry.


    If she won, she won. If she lost, she lost. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to let Su Muran live for one or two more years. In any case, it was just to prolong her life. One more year was her good fortune. One less year.., wouldn¡¯t her life be better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to find out.¡±Zhu Meina stood up. Just as she was about to go back, she thought of something and sat down opposite Yan Huan, ¡°Zhu Xiann is hanging around my parents every day. She can¡¯t be beaten away even if I beat her up. She¡¯s starting to y the family card again. Do you think I should get rid of her? If I watch too many shows, I¡¯ll get bored. Especially when shees here every day. I¡¯m really bored.¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit. She¡¯s not my aunt.¡±Yan Huan raised his eyelids. Zhu Xiann had nothing to do with her. Of course, whether she lived or died had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Then I have to think about it carefully.¡±


    Zhu Meina was a little bored now. She was also worried that her life was too smooth and she needed to find something to do. How about this? She patted her hand. The young might not want an old man like him, however, an old man should not be disliked. Although Zhu Xiann was old now, she was not bad when she was young. Otherwise, she would not have hooked up with Su Qingdong. Although.., she was old now. Other than being a little fatter, it could be said that she had taken very good care of herself. Although she was old, she still had her charm. She could be considered a half-old woman. If she were to dress up a little, she would still be quite young, of course, for some people, it was fine as long as she was a woman. She could cook and clean as well. She was already so old. It was impossible for others to have children with her. Even if she wanted to, she would not be able to give birth, after giving birth to Su Muran, she would not be able to give birth again. This was her retribution. She had schemed against Ye Rong, so she only gave birth to Su Muran. She had schemed against Yan Huan, so Su Muran was destined to not live for long.


    She had also plotted against her, Zhu Meina, so she would not let her days go by easily.


    Oh, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t she think of that,

 Chapter 1908

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Chapter 2023, selling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Meina took her bag and put it on her back, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to deal with her. She wants to have a family and a man, but she can¡¯t do it without a man. Even if I find her an old bachelor, she won¡¯t be able to escape for the rest of her life. She can just live a good life with an old bachelor.¡±Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she was trafficking in human beings, this was something that was against thew, and she wouldn¡¯t do something that was against thew. She was doing a good deed. She wanted to marry off her aunt that no one wanted. She really wasn¡¯t selling. If she were to sell, she would have to collect money. She wouldn¡¯t collect money.., so she wasn¡¯t selling people.


    And right now, she really admired herself too much. What was wrong with her? She was so smart that she could think of such a good idea.


    Yan Huan gave Zhu Meina a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ruthless enough, and also vicious enough.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡±


    Zhu Meina dly epted thepliment. She stepped on her high heels and left with a twist of her waist. She was going to find a husband for Zhu Xiann. Look at how hard she had worked as a niece and how good she was to her biological aunt.., she was afraid that her biological aunt would be lonely and no one would take care of her, so she wanted to find a husband for her.


    When Zhu Xiann came out of the Zhu family, even the corners of her lips twitched.


    Soon, yes, soon.


    She cracked a smile. She knew that her big brother¡¯s heart was soft and disdainful. This blood rtionship could not be broken. She was waiting to torture that little slut Zhu Meina in the future. If she had known earlier, she would havee out to bite him back, she should not have been uneasy for so long. She should not have harmed the world with her life.


    ¡°Slut, Slut,¡±she cursed uncleanly.


    Suddenly, arge bag was ced on her head from behind. She wanted to scream, but her neck hurt and her eyes rolled over. She also fainted. What she did not know.., this was a car that was already heading into a mountain area.


    When Zhu Xiann woke up, she had already arrived at a ce she did not know. The walls on all four sides were about to fall off, and she was sleeping on the hard floor and the nket covering her body, the nket was also almost made of bricks.


    She did not know where she was at first, but when she turned her head again, she felt a great pain at the back of her neck.


    It was only then that she remembered that she had been kidnapped.


    She hurriedly sat up. She didn¡¯t know where she was. She wanted to go home. She wanted to go back to hai city.


    She ran to the door and tried to pull it open, but after a long time, she still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door...¡±she mmed the door hard, and a bad feeling shed through her heart.


    The door outside suddenly opened. A wretched old man stood at the door,ughing with his mouth wide open. Zhu Xiann could not help but take a step back. This old man¡¯s mouth had a very unpleasant smell, it was as if food had been put in a sealed bag and spoiled. This person¡¯s stinky big yellow teeth made her feel nauseous.


    At this moment, the door was locked again. Zhu Xiann looked up and saw that the old man was already standing inside the door. It was obvious that the door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Old Woman, it¡¯s time for us to sleep. I, Old Zhang, finally have a wife in this life. Although I¡¯m a little old, we¡¯re about the same age.¡±


    When Zhu Xiann heard this, she almost spat out thest night¡¯s meal that she had eaten.


    The old man had already walked towards Zhu Xiann. Zhu Xiann did not know how many days she had slept. Her head was already a little dizzy, and she could not even walk properly. Although the old man was thin, he was also very short, however, people like this were born with good strength. Not to mention that Zhu Xiann did not have much strength now, even if she had the strength, what use would it be?


    She had suffered more humiliation that night than in her entire life.


    She wanted to run away a few times, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Old Man Zhang wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. Otherwise, how could he not be able to marry a wife at such an old age? Later on, there were still people who said that they had found a wife for her. They didn¡¯t want his money and even gave him some betrothal gifts, he had never thought that such a good thing would happen to him. They were giving him money and a daughter-inw. Naturally, he was a hundred times willing. He was a hundred times satisfied. It was this person who had sent him. He seemed to be a little old, he was also a little ugly. One should not look at his appearance. He was ugly and short, but of course, he also wanted a beautiful youngdy. It would be best if she could give birth to a son for him. In the end, she had sent him an old one.


    Although he was not satisfied, he did not think of rejecting her. It was better to have one than nothing. In this vige, who would be willing to follow him? No matter how old they were, they would not be able to take a fancy to them, not to mention those young and beautiful little wives.


    Old Man Zhang kept a close watch on this old wife of his. Usually, he was afraid that she would run away and he would not be able to find her. What should he do? Therefore, not only did old man Zhang tie her up with ropes, but he also locked the door tightly.


    It was a tradition for them to buy wives in this ce. Which of the wives they bought could run away? In the beginning, all of them were noisy and moring to go home.


    Butter on, they all epted their fate and stayed here to live their lives.


    Old Man Zhang was still wondering if Zhu Xiann could give birth to a fat boy for him. He was only in his fifties and could still give birth. There were people in the vige who were in their seventies and could still give birth, of course, he could also give birth. It was not that he could not give birth.


    Therefore, he rushed to give birth every day. However, even if he tortured Zhu Xiann to death, it was impossible for Zhu Xiann, an old woman, to give birth to a son for him, at the beginning, old man Zhang treated Zhu Xiann quite well. After all, she was his wife. He had kept all the delicious food and good food for her. However, Zhu Xiann¡¯s stomach did not move after that, he began to dislike her. His true nature was also exposed. He began to beat and scold Zhu Xiann.


    Zhu Xiann¡¯s life here was basically worse than pigs and dogs.


    There weren¡¯t many people who remembered her. No one would look for her, no one would worry about her, and no one would miss her. Even her soft-hearted father Zhu, her biological brother, hadn¡¯t seen her for so long, he hadn¡¯t thought to ask her if one day, if someone asked him, would he still remember the old Zhu Xiann? Perhaps father Zhu still had to think about her. Zhu Xiann, Zhu Xiann


    Why did it sound so familiar, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Where had they seen it before? Where had they heard it before? They had been changed by the shy life of Hai City.


    They couldn¡¯t change back to their old selves, and of course, they didn¡¯t want to go back to their old lives and remember the past.

 Chapter 1909

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Chapter 2024. Someone came to see her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was in a prison in the remote suburbs of Hai City. This was the only prison in Hai City. Of course, it was also thergest prison in hai city. This prison held prisoners from all over the country. Of course, there were people whomitted all kinds of crimes, there were people who were sentenced to all kinds of punishments.


    In this prison, the best ce was not any other ce. It was a ce where people could do manual work. Because this prison was filled with women, they did not know how to do heavy physical work.


    What they could do, the most work they could do was not anything else, but some manual work, such as knitting, making clothes, and making things like toys.


    They could rely on these things to make their lives better.


    Especially for those who did not have any rtives, this ce could be said to be a paradise in hell. Of course, it was also the ce where the prisoners wanted toe the most, but this ce was quite difficult to enter, other than having a good performance or almost reaching the end of their sentence, if other people wanted to enter, they had to rely on a strong backer. However, if there really was a strong backer, then it was possible that they were here.


    Sun Yuhan was here right now. She wasn¡¯t someone who performed well. She wasn¡¯t someone who was about toplete her sentence, nor did she have any backer. To put it bluntly, she didn¡¯t have any rtives. Her rtives were all swindlers, now that she was gone, no one cared about her life and death. Her life and death had nothing to do with anyone else. She was able toe here because of a favor that Lu Yi had done for her.


    Although life was still difficult, at the very least, it was much better than before. She lived in a four-person room with a small bathroom. Although it was not big, it did not have a big window, however, it was much better than the other ces where she ate, drank, and defecated every day. Moreover, there was no strange smell inside. Of course, the most important thing was.., the window above her head was also much better than the one she used to live in. Of course, the food was also better. She did not have to eat vegetables and tofu every day, nor did she have to be forced to eat by others every day, in the end, she still had to eat her fill.


    For a prisoner who was going to be locked up here for the rest of her life, this was the best home for her. Living like this, she couldn¡¯t see the light of day, but she could still struggle on herst breath.


    ¡°7056, someone is looking for you.¡±


    It was visiting day. Sun Yuhan had never thought that someone woulde to visit her. She didn¡¯t even have a family member. Those people who had been deceived by her in the past all wanted her to die directly, so why would theye to visit her.


    However, today was an ident. Why would anyonee to visit her.


    She was brought into the visiting room by the prison guards. Along the way, she thought, who is it? Who Is it that came to visit me?


    When she arrived, although her expression was a little better because of the calmness of the past few days, there were still some big waves in her heart.


    The corners of her lips moved twice, but she was unable to say the words ¡°Grandfather¡±. Yes, it was him, it was ye Jianguo, and it was also her grandfather. If these things weren¡¯t exposed.., would she still be like the past, living a life where she could get whatever she wanted, and she would still be the eldest daughter of the Ye family. She would marry a decent man and then give birth to her own child.., she would live her life peacefully andfortably. However, this was only an ¡°If¡±. Yes, only an ¡°If¡±.


    It was this ¡°If¡±. It was impossible for it to be true. Even if she had deceived everyone for the time being, she would still be exposed in the future.


    She loved this grandfather, but she had to admit that she hated him as well. If he had helped her back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been locked up here and sentenced to a lifetime of imprisonment.


    However, she knew very well that ye Jianguo had no reason to save her. He was already showing mercy if he didn¡¯t kill her.


    She called him ¡®grandfather¡¯, but to put it bluntly, there was no rtionship between them. She was a liar, a liar who had deceived his feelings. It was only right that he didn¡¯t save her


    Who Was She?


    To put it bluntly, since she had cheated him, why should he be polite to her.


    She walked over and sat down. She had never called him ¡®grandfather¡¯either. She knew ye Jianguo¡¯s character. After knowing that she was a liar, he had never looked at her, nor had he thought about it.., he had taken her out of here. This time, he had note just to take a look at her. He had also asked if he was doing well? Whether or not she was eating well, she did not have that much face. She was very clear in her heart.


    Ye Jianguo raised his face. When he knew that this granddaughter was fake, he did not even have the slightest bit of affection for her. The only reason he treated her well was because she was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, his granddaughter.


    But without thisyer of blood, who cared who she was? Even if she died in front of him, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him?


    ¡°Who is my granddaughter? where is she?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked faintly. At this time, his face was calm,pletely devoid of all the love he had for her in the past. To put it bluntly, to Ye Jianguo, Sun Yuhan was nothing but a liar.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s red lips trembled for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth also twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know. The more you know, the more regret you¡¯ll have. Yes, the faster you¡¯ll die of anger


    Ye Jianguo tried his best to keep a straight face. When he looked into Sun Yuhan¡¯s eyes, he was filled with a hatred that wouldst until death.


    It would be a lie to say that Sun Yuhan¡¯s heart was not sad.


    It turned out that she had been by his side for so long because she could not defeat the existence of that blood rtionship.


    She really wanted him to live a few more years for his own good.


    ¡°Are the ashes my daughter¡¯s?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked again, and this sentence was so cold that it was bone-piercing.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Sun Yuhan smiled, but she did not feel the smile on her face. It could fall a fewyers.


    ¡°I¡¯m Not Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. How would I know where Ye Rong¡¯s ashes are? They were just burned by a dog, but you treat that dog as your own life, your own daughter...¡±


    Sun Yuhan suddenly wanted to remind ye Jianguo.


    She had led such a life. Could it be that it was only her own problem? was there no problem with Ye Jianguo? They all had it, they all had it. They were all selfish and shameless.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Sun Yuhan suddenly called him grandpa, but ye Jianguo was not moved at all. She just knew that ye Jianguo really did not have any feelings for her.


    Sun Yuhan touched her fingernails. They were almost bald. Her fingernails were cut very short and were checked every day. The life here was very simple, very regr, and also very rigid. She could not have fingernails, she could not have long hair, and she could not do this or that. Sometimes, she would really drive a person crazy, and she still had to live here for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1910

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Chapter 2025, beating her to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had no hope in life, nor did she have a future. This was because she could imagine what kind of life and situation she would lead in the future.


    I know that you were the one who smashed Yan Huan¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes. Sun Yuhan propped up her face with handcuffs on her wrists. She was used to wearing them, and since she asked so calmly, of course she knew about this, because she was the one who pretended to be sick back then and asked ye Jianguo to deal with Yan Huan, there was no reason for her legs to be crippled. However, Yan Huan was fine.


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t deny it either. It was obvious that he was the one who did this.


    Sun Yuhan chuckled. She didn¡¯t know what she wasughing about. Perhaps there was nothing at all. Perhaps she wasughing too much.


    Grandpa, you¡¯ve already smashed the daughter you wanted..


    Sun Yuhan stood up and turned around to leave. She didn¡¯t make any requests to ye Jianguo. It was better to make requests to Lu Yi than to him. Ye Jianguo probably wanted to kill her a few times now, how could he agree to her requests.


    And now that she no longer had any secrets, she didn¡¯t have the right to negotiate with others.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face darkened and he sat on the chair weakly. It was as if all his strength had been drained.


    When he came out, there was already a car parked outside. The driver was none other than ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu still had the same face, but he was no longer the same idiot he was back then.


    If he still did not wake up after suffering such a loss and continued to be stupid, then he could really die.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Ye Jianguo asked ye Xinyu, and his eyes shed with something?


    ¡°He¡¯s at my aunt¡¯s ce.¡±Ye Xinyu started the car and sent ye Jianguo to the Ye family. During this time, he did not say anything to ye Jianguo and was also speechless.


    Ye Jianguo might have wanted to ask something, but in the end, he did not open his mouth. He just remained silent. Of course, he did not take the initiative to say anything or ask anything?


    Ye Xinyu sent ye Jianguo back to the ye family and left without looking back. He still had to return to the airport. He was still very busy. Oh right, after work, he even asked Bai Zhi out. Bai Zhi was a good person, she had saved him. How could he repay her kindness.


    He had to repay her with his own flesh.


    Ye Jianguo pulled open the curtains and watched his grandson leave. Meanwhile, his grandson did not even turn his head back.


    ¡°Old Man, what should we do with these things?¡±The nanny carried out a pile of things. They were all from Sun Yuhan¡¯s room. There were clothes, shoes, bags, and jewelry. It was unknown if he did not take them out. Once he took them out.., they were all piled up all over the house. What should they do with these things? They couldn¡¯t just be piled up like this.


    ¡°Throw them away.¡±


    Ye Jianguo said indifferently. He didn¡¯t feel sorry for these things. What was he going to do? He couldn¡¯t wear them?


    ¡°Throw them away?¡±The nanny at home looked at these clothes and felt sorry for them. These were all good clothes. It was just that these clothes were quite revealing. She wouldn¡¯t wear them even if they were given to her.


    Therefore, these things could only be lost, including the shoes, bags, and so on. Sun Yuhan¡¯s shoes were all high heels. Such high heels were not something that an ordinary person could control. She really had to lose these things. She had lost a lot of things, such as pajamas, underwear, and so on, as for the jewelry inside, she gave them to Ye Chuji and let him deal with them. Of course, these jewelry were all real. As for the other things, if they could be lost, they could be lost. The old man¡¯s meaning was very clear, what he wanted was for this family to have no shadow of Sun Yuhan who had lived before. The nanny obviously understood that, so she threw away everything that could be lost and kept everything that could not be lost for ye Chuji.


    As for ye Jianguo, he was currently in his own room. He also took out a wooden box from the hiddenpartment under the bed. He held the wooden box in his arms.


    ¡°Rong Rong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry...¡±


    At this moment, tears were streaming down his face, but no one knew about it.


    As for Ye Chuji, he had nothing to do recently. He had been staying at the Lu family home. He wanted to see more of the children. The children were all very obedient and obedient. Even though old master Lu still treated him with the kind of eyes that were not eyes and nose that were not noses.., he wasn¡¯t very weing, but he didn¡¯t chase them away. He was probably going to live here.


    ¡°Let Xinyu give birth to one for you.¡±


    Ye Shuyun said to her big brother. Since he liked children so much, she told him to get married as soon as possible. That way, he would have a grandson to carry. I think that Bai Zhi is pretty good. He¡¯s so skilled. If Xinyu doesn¡¯t listen to her in the future.., she¡¯ll beat him to death.


    Is He still your biological aunt?


    If ye Xinyu finds out, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll hug a telephone pole and cry.


    Why is he so annoying.


    I also feel pretty good. Ye Chuji nodded. That Brat isn¡¯t that different. He justcks a powerful wife. He doesn¡¯t have to do anything stupid for me, the brother and sister didn¡¯t have much tacit understanding in other aspects, but they had always had a tacit understanding when it came to ye Xinyu¡¯s problems.


    In the next few days, Old Master Lu would need to undergo a full body checkup. It would take about three days, and he would also need to go to a specialized hospital. Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to go at all, thinking about how Little Xun Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for three days, he didn¡¯t know how much he would feel?


    However, he also knew that this was a necessary physical examination. He had to do it. He wanted to live a long life. He still had to watch his little grandson and granddaughter grow up without his protection.., what if the children were bullied by others?


    Old Master Lu went with Lu Jin the next day.


    ¡°Dad, why do I have to go too?¡±


    Lu Jin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re the one doing the physical check-up, not me. Why do you want me to go too?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no why?¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Jin, ¡°I¡¯m old, but you have to do what I say. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t want me to leave immediately and Xunxun will be yours alone. I Won¡¯t let you brush your pitiful presence in front of my great-granddaughter. By then, you¡¯ll have forgotten about my great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m their biological grandfather.¡±


    Lu Jin, who was a grandfather, was very sullen. It was because he had an old man on his head, so he couldn¡¯t even take another look at his grandson. Old Master Lu was really narrow-minded, he was afraid that his grandchildren would be too close to him as a grandfather and would forget him as a great-grandfather.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that. This was too much of a son.

 Chapter 1911

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Chapter 2026 flesh for flesh</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t care. Anyway, he wanted Lu Jin to go out with him for a few days. However, he neglected that Lu Jin wasn¡¯t the only one who liked to stay with children every day.


    ¡°Shuyun, is this really okay?¡±


    Ye Chuji actually didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Shuyun picked up Xun Xun and pinched her granddaughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Xun Xun, let¡¯s Let Grandpa bring you out to y, okay? Grandpa has a very, very big ne there.¡±


    ¡°A very, very big ne?¡±Xun Xun blinked. ¡°Like the one that mommy and Xun Xun are sitting on?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shuyun had to make a deal with her granddaughter. Otherwise, if she lost her temper and they were not around, what would this little girl do?


    ¡°Xun Xun, when you go to see the ne, you have to be obedient, understand?¡±


    She said to Xun Xun seriously. Xun Xun was very sensible. As long as she was persuaded, she would definitely be obedient.


    ¡°Grandma, xunxun will know. Xunxun will definitely be obedient.¡±Xunxun nodded her little head vigorously. She was really as obedient as she could be.


    ¡°Then, shall we go with uncle-inw?¡±


    Ye Shuyun heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her granddaughter had agreed. Yes, it was good that she had agreed.


    ¡°Alright.¡±As expected, xunxun agreed happily. When she heard that she could see a lot of big nes, she naturally liked it. Children¡¯s hearts were originally very pure, moreover, Ye Chuji had recently been very sessful in brushing his face in front of the three children, which made Xunxun and the others recognize a pretty good face.


    Ye Chuji quickly hugged xunxun. He liked this child who looked exactly like his younger sister when she was young, especially xunxun¡¯s two dimples. When she smiled, she looked as straight as her younger sister when she was young.


    Yan Huan had been out recently. Now that all the dangers around her had been eliminated, no one would dare toy a hand on her. However, Bai Zhi still followed her.


    The preparations for the first two films were getting more and more intense. After the initial work was done, they could start filming. The investment for the second film was three times greater than the first film, whether it was from the team or the technology.., as for the final production, all the preparations had reached an international level.


    The closer they were to the start of shooting, the more nervous they felt. Even Yan Huan was no exception.


    Yan Huan had just met Liangchen not long ago. She had not changed much. They had not been in contact for the past few years because Liangchen was afraid of noise. He wanted to give his daughter a good space to grow, so, he took his daughter to live abroad. After all, a face like hers was very familiar in China, but it was unfamiliar abroad.


    Liangchen¡¯s daughter was also a little beauty. She was about six years old now and looked very much like her mother. She was also a very beautiful child.


    After Liangchen returned to China, he bought clothes from the children¡¯s clothing store that he had opened with the little beauty, Yan Huan, and was even recognized. It had also made Yan Huan¡¯s store popr for quite a while, so Liangchen really should go there more often, he should bring more business to the store, even though the business of that children¡¯s clothing store was already good enough.


    Liangchen, Yan Huan, Qi haolin, and Zhou Zizhe were almost all from the original team. Now, almost six years had passed, and only the second part, the preparation for the second part, had been released, in fact, they had never given up. No matter how big of a problem it was, Ling¡¯s internal team had always been preparing for the second part before the start of the auction. Although six years was not considered as ten years of sharpening the sword, it was still considered a very long time, it was still considered a very long time. After such a long time of preparation, the original team also had to put aside all the work they were doing. They hade all the way here just to film the first two films.., it could be seen that they valued the first two films very much.


    Andpared to the others...


    Yan Huan really felt that she wasn¡¯t very dedicated to her work. Right now, she was a hero who was short of breath and had long feelings for her children. She didn¡¯t want to film. She only wanted to take good care of her three children and Lu Yi at home. Although.., it was better for Lu Yi to take care of her.


    By the time she returned from Ling, it was already almost night time.


    Bai Zhi sent Yan Huan to the detention center as if he was going out.


    Yan Huan knocked on the car window. ¡°Why? Are you going to see ye Xinyu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Bai Zhi did not know what it meant to be shy or shy. This was not something to be embarrassed about. Of course, this was also the truth. There was no need to hide anything.


    ¡°He said he wanted to repay me for saving him.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±Yan Huan leaned his body against the car.


    ¡°How does he want to repay me?¡±


    ¡°With flesh.¡±


    Bai Zhi replied indifferently.


    Yan Huan almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Bai Zhi, can you not be so straightforward?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    Bai Zhi had already started the engine of the car. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°What about midnight?¡±Yan Huan seemed to be deliberately putting herself in a difficult position.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Bai Zhi agreed very quickly. He would do it anytime, let alone midnight.


    Yan Huan straightened her body and turned around to head home. However, after a few steps, she stopped again. She could not figure out how ye Xinyu and Bai Zhi got together, and the style between them.., why did it always feel a little weird.


    Forget it. No matter how weird it was, it wasn¡¯t like she was living with her.


    She opened the door and walked in. She saw her two sons sitting on the floor ying with toys. They were so focused that they didn¡¯t even know their mother was back.


    The two children were a little too focused. Usually, when they were doing something, they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by others. Well, this was simr to Lu Yi, not like her at all, this was because she was easily distracted. Of course, when she was young, she wasn¡¯t that smart.


    In fact, she was really quite stupid.


    She walked in front of her two sons in a low voice and squatted down. She saw that they were ying with a jigsaw puzzle. Children loved to y the most, so they could be put together in this shape. Xiao Qi liked airnes, Xiao Guang liked cars.., although the two little guys liked different things, they both had a calm temperament at the same time.


    ¡°Mama...¡±Xiao Qi raised her little face and saw Yan Huan at a nce. Then, she threw away the airne and rushed over to let her mother hug her.


    Xiao Guang was the same. She didn¡¯t want toys and went to find her mother to y with.


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged her two sons. He touched the little heads of the two little guys. The miniature Lu Yi was simply too simr to his father, but he was soft and cute enough to make people like him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s little sister?¡±She asked her two sons. Why had it been so long and she still hadn¡¯t seen her daughtere out? Xun Xun loved her mother. As long as her mother came back, she didn¡¯t want anything else. She only wanted her mother.


    ¡°Uncle and little sister went to y.¡±

 Chapter 1912

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Chapter 2027 got it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Qi spoke clearly, and a chubby hand grabbed his mother¡¯s clothes. He buried his head in his mother¡¯s embrace, his face full of admiration.


    Yan Huan knew who the uncle his son mentioned was. It was ye Chuji.


    She did not have much dislike for ye Chuji. No matter how ye Chuji had plotted against her in the past, at the very least, he was still upright. All of this was not his original intention. He remembered Yan Huan¡¯s kindness, he was also indebted to Yan Huan. Therefore, when he did those things, he was also reprimanded by his conscience. If he did not know that ye Chuji had such a personality.


    Yan Huan would treat every member of the Ye family the same way he treated the SU family. He would not have any good face for every member of the Ye family.


    Among the members of the Ye family, she only recognized ye Chuji and ye Xinyu. As for that ye Jianguo, she was sorry. They would not think the same way even if they said different things.


    At this moment, Ye Chuji had already carried xunxun to his own house. He had carried her all the way home, but his arms did not feel sore at all. It was good to have a child at home. It really made one¡¯s heart melt.


    ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡±He smiled and scratched xunxun¡¯s small face. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this child looked like a younger sister. It was simply too simr. It seemed that not long ago, he was still carrying such a small sister, but in the blink of an eye, his younger sister had already had such a big granddaughter.


    Time passed really quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was already at the end of his life. What else could he have left?


    ¡°Mm.¡±Xun Xun wanted to drink some water. Xun Xun nodded her little head. She was not afraid of strangers at all.


    Ye Chuji ced Xun Xun on the sofa and sat down. Only then did he pour some water for Xun Xun to drink. He did not want the nanny at home to be clumsy. The water was either too hot or too cold.


    This was the reason why this person cared so much. He had to touch it with his own hands. Otherwise, he would always feel that it wasn¡¯t safe here and that it wasn¡¯t safe there. He would only feel at ease if he had to carry it with him.


    Ye Chuji took out Xunxun¡¯s small water bottle from a small bag and went to the kitchen to wash it. Only then did he take it out to fetch water for xunxun.


    When he came out, he saw that ye Jianguo was actually sitting in the living room, staring at Xun Xun without blinking. Xun Xun was also staring at him, and her little pink lips were also pursed, this stubborn little look really looked like Lu Yi when he was young.


    ¡°Dad, why did youe over?¡±Ye Chuji¡¯s expression changed, and he rushed over as well. He picked Xun Xun up with one hand, and Xun Xun turned her little face away, refusing to look at ye Jianguo.


    ¡°What do you think I would do to a child?¡±Ye Jianguo was furious when he saw his son acting like he was guarding against a thief. No one in the family paid attention to him, not even that old man Lu Yuanyang, they didn¡¯t care about his eyes or nose. They were really annoying.


    ¡°Dad, do you know whether you¡¯ve done it or not?¡±Ye Chuji touched Xun Xun¡¯s soft hair and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face stiffened. Of course, he also remembered what he had stopped doing?


    Lu Chuji unconsciously ced his hand on Xunxun¡¯s small forehead. It was indeed easy for children to recover, but it could still be seen that there were some small pink scars. However, the Doctor said that Xunxun was still young.., she did not have a scar-like physique, so when she grew older, this small scar would also disappear.


    He hugged Xun Xun tightly and did not pay much attention to ye Jianguo. However, when ye Jianguo saw ye Chuji¡¯s actions, his old face could not help but burn.


    ¡°Great-uncle, Xun Xun wants to drink water.¡±Xun Xun used her little finger to pull on ye Chuji¡¯s clothes. She was thirsty and she wanted to drink water. Her mother said that if she was thirsty, she should drink water. Otherwise, she would not be pretty.


    Ye Chuji hadpletely forgotten about this matter. He quickly took the water bottle that he had ced on the table and ced it on Xun Xun¡¯s little hand. Xun Xun stretched out her little hand and took it. Then, she obediently drank it.


    She was very clingy to her mother and grandmother at home. However, when she was outside, she was a very independent and obedient child.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes were red and his hands were ced on the edge. He couldn¡¯t even get up.


    ¡°She looks like your sister.¡±


    His sudden words frightened ye chuji, and he instinctively hugged the child in his arms tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±Ye Jianguo really wanted to yell at his son, but when he saw the child in his son¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t shout out loud no matter how loud his voice was.


    ¡°My face has always looked like this. Didn¡¯t you know long ago? Also, when the child was young, they all looked the same. As long as they were beautiful, they all looked the same, but when they grew up, they didn¡¯t look like each other.¡±Ye Chuji lowered his head, he then touched Xun Xun¡¯s small face. ¡®when you grow up, you will look like your mother. Your Mother is a great beauty and we, Xun Xun, will also be a great beauty in the future, right?¡¯


    Xun Xun probably knew that her uncle was praising her. She immediately opened her small mouth and smiled at him.


    Ye Chuji could not help butugh out loud as well.


    ¡°You really have a smelly personality.¡±


    Ye Chuji pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little face, but a cold light was directed at his head. He suddenly felt his scalp tighten. When he turned around, he saw his father staring at him, his gaze was a little cold, like the winter wind, instantly blowing his heart very ufortable.


    ¡°Can I Hug You?¡±Ye Jianguo walked over and stretched out his skinny fingers, wanting to hug the child. However, Xun Xun turned her face away and did not let the bad guy hug her. Her memory was very good, she knew that this grandfather had beaten her and bullied her mother, so she ignored the bad guy. The teacher said that she couldn¡¯t talk to the bad guy, eat the food given by the bad guy, and let the bad guy carry her.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hurt.


    Ye Chuji took a step back. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s still young. Didn¡¯t you see? She doesn¡¯t like you.¡±Xunxun was the child of the Lu family. Her personality was very simr to that of the Lu family. She had a clear distinction between love and hate. Simrly, her memory was also good, she remembered many things, but at the same time, she also remembered what a bad person looked like.


    Ye Jianguo waved his hand and didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. He turned around, and his footsteps were also a little unsteady. However, after taking a few steps, he stopped again. ¡°If she needs anything, give it to her. Our family will settle the debt with the Su family sooner orter.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s body stiffened.


    He had concealed it so well, but he still knew.


    ¡°Why, Can¡¯t I Know?¡±Ye Jianguo sneered, and the skin on his face was also folded. ¡°Do you still n to hide it from me for the rest of your life? For the rest of your life, you won¡¯t let me know who my biological granddaughter is?¡±


    Ye Chuji didn¡¯t exin anything. He knew that some things couldn¡¯t be hidden from ye Jianguo for too long, and as expected, he still found out.


    What could he do even if he knew?


    Some things were already facts. No one would forgive him.

 Chapter 1913

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Chapter 2028 Man¡¯s miscalction is worse than God¡¯s</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chuji lowered his head and saw Xunxun obediently drinking water. His long eyshes were also gently fluttering. At that time, he also held his sister like this until her sister grew up. However, his sister had yet to fully grow up, she had already been harmed by someone. How could he let go of the person who had harmed her.


    Su Qingdong of the Su family.


    If it wasn¡¯t the letter in Lu Yi¡¯s hand, Ye Chuji didn¡¯t know either. It turned out that the person who had caused his sister¡¯s disappearance was none other than Su Qingdong. At that time, Su Qingdong had already been thinking about how to scheme against their ye family, if he couldn¡¯t do it once, then he would do it twice. which time hadn¡¯t he nearly caused the Su family¡¯s destruction.


    The Ye family would never be able to repay what the Su family owed them for the rest of their lives.


    If Su Qingdong didn¡¯t harm his sister, his sister wouldn¡¯t have run away from home. His mother wouldn¡¯t have died of depression because she missed her daughter too much. In the end, she left the world early, his niece, Yan Huan, had her bone marrow extracted by the Su family. She was thrown into the river and almost couldn¡¯te back.


    She had done such a shameless thing, yet she still wanted to acknowledge her daughter?


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that they acknowledged their daughter for the sake of Su Muran.


    Not to mention that Yan Huan didn¡¯t agree, even if she did agree, it wouldn¡¯t work. His uncle wouldn¡¯t agree even if he died.


    The Su family should have all died. Otherwise, how could he face his mother, his sister who had died long ago, and Yan Huan who had suffered so much.


    However, he would not tell ye Jianguo about the things that the Su family had done. He wanted revenge, but he would use another method. Yan Huan had already taken revenge for her mother and himself.


    As for the rest, he knew that Yan Huan did not want the Ye family to interfere. He did not recognize the Su family, and he had never thought of acknowledging ye Jianguo as his grandfather.


    ¡°Father, since you know all this, you should understand that she will not acknowledge you.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s words were very straightforward, and he had to be straightforward now. What you did to her, she would never forgive you for the rest of her life. And Rong Rong, you were the one who caused her bones to scatter into ashes, and you were also the one who repeatedly harmed her daughter, and her granddaughter.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was almost pale, but he didn¡¯t know what to say or exin for himself.


    ¡°Dad, Don¡¯t disturb her. She never thought of letting you know about this, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge you. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know. I can still bring the three children over. If one day she finds out about this, then you can forget about seeing the three children in the future.¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s words weren¡¯t as serious as they sounded. In reality, not only did Yan Huan hate him, but everyone in the Lu family hated him. Even the three children didn¡¯t like this strange grandfather, especially Xun Xun.., she remembered it the most clearly.


    Who had kicked her, and who had scolded her mother.


    That child was very smart. His memory was with Lu Yi, and his ability to hold grudges was with Yan Huan.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Then, he looked at Xun Xun again, but Xun Xun turned her face away. She did not want to see him, and she did not like ye Jianguo. Even when ye Jianguo was around.., she did not even drink water and did not speak. Her small face was rigid.


    All of this was done by him, ye Jianguo himself. No one could me or me him. He was the one who dared to do what he did. He was also the one who admitted to the crimes he hadmitted.


    He stood helplessly at the side. His eyes were red with envy as he watched Xun Xun and Ye Chuji speak in their childish voices. Xun Xun ignored him and her eyes were red with envy. Xun Xun¡¯s small face resembled ye Rong¡¯s.


    Why had none of them thought about it at that time? None of them had thought that Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter. and Xun Xun¡¯s small face was clearly simr to ye Rong¡¯s, however, none of them had thought about it in that way.


    However, if they looked back, they seemed to have really overlooked too much. They had also overlooked too much.


    Everything about Sun Yuhan came from Yan Huan. If she wanted to get Yan Huan¡¯s hair, it would be extremely easy. However, she had really been the granddaughter of the Ye family for so many years, now, they finally understood why Sun Yuhan hated Yan Huan so much and insisted on fighting to the death. The reason was not because Yan Huan was more popr than her, more beautiful than her, or more so.


    She had even spent a lot of effort to deal with the Lu family. It was not for any other reason, but because she felt guilty and afraid.


    That was why she wanted Yan Huan to die, because she was using Yan Huan¡¯s identity.


    It was just that a person¡¯s ns were not as good as God¡¯s.


    She had spent a lot of effort to protect the secrets and identity she wanted to protect, but in the end, she had to give it back to others.


    She had to spend her entire life not seeing the sun in exchange for a few years of a rich and noble life. Whether such a price was worth it or not, she would have to ask Sun Yuhan herself.


    At night, Ye Chuji sent Xunxun back. Xunxun rubbed his eyes and looked for his mother from time to time. He coaxed for a long time before he finally coaxed the child to be obedient. Otherwise, if he cried the entire way.., he was determined to be rolled over by his sister¡¯s eyes. He might never be able to bring Xunxun home again. There were no children at home right now, and he was already so old. He could only take someone else¡¯s child to satisfy his grandfather¡¯s addiction.


    ¡°My Little Xunxun.¡±Ye Shuyun opened the door and saw that it was xunxun. Her heart that had been hanging in the air finally rxed.


    ¡°Grandma...¡±Xun Xun called out to her in her childish voice. She also stretched out her little arm for her grandma to hug.


    Ye Shuyun hurriedly hugged her little granddaughter. She loved her dearly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te back soon, I will go to your house and ask my family to bring Xun Xun.¡±


    Ye Shuyun gently touched her granddaughter¡¯s little face. Fortunately, she did not cry. Her stomach was full and her clothes were clean. Otherwise, she would not dare to let ye Chuji bring Xun Xun away in the future.


    She knew that ye Chuji liked Xun Xun very much because Xun Zhen looked exactly like Ye Rong when she was young. She also had two beautiful dimples. Ye Chuji was trying to make up for the guilt that he had not looked after his sister, she understood. Otherwise, she would not have let Xun Xun follow ye Chuji.


    ¡°Father already knows.¡±Ye Chuji sighed. Those clues could not be hidden from him. In fact, he could figure it out as long as he thought about it. Besides, there was still Xun Xun.., xunxun really looked exactly like ye Rong when she was young. The younger generation was still young at that time and they could not remember it clearly. However, ye Jianguo had watched his daughter be born and also watched her grow up, how could he not remember what his daughter looked like?


    ¡°He will know if he knows. Sooner orter, he will also know.¡±Ye Shuyun carried xunxun to the nanny. As for what ye Jianguo knew, she did not give him any response. These people could not make the decision.

 Chapter 1914

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Chapter 2029 spitting fire</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Jianguo didn¡¯t apologize to them, but to Yan Huan. Whether Yan Huan would forgive her or not was up to her. They wouldn¡¯t interfere, but no matter what kind of choice she made.., they would all stand on her side, and no one would me her for being cold-blooded or not.


    She had the absolute right to ignore them.


    Because what these people had done to her in the past was hundreds and thousands of times more than that.


    Therefore, regardless of whether she admitted it or not, these family members would always be on her side.


    As for Yan Huan, what kind of life did she have in the past? What kind of life was she living now? Other than preparing for the first two, she would asionally ept a few endorsements. The rest of her time would be spent with Lu Yi and the three children.


    She would dress the three children up beautifully. In any case, the children¡¯s clothing store she opened would let the three children have endless clothes to wear.


    And obviously, this children¡¯s clothing store would not be a problem for her three children to grow up. Yan Huan had never thought of ye Jianguo from the beginning to the end. Of course, he had never thought of acknowledging him.


    He could be anyone¡¯s grandfather. In any case, he was not her grandfather.


    She was already very satisfied with her current interpersonal rtionship and did not need any more rtives.


    Old Master Lu and Lu Jin were preparing to return around three o¡¯clock. Old Master Lu had not arrived yet, but his sharp eyes saw the three children standing at the intersection.


    His two grandsons and a great-granddaughter.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes turned red at that moment.


    He hurriedly got out of the car and ran over to hug his three great-grandsons.


    How could these three be so obedient and so lovable.


    ¡°Are you here to pick up great-grandfather?¡±


    Old Master Lu touched this and then touched that. He really missed them too much. It had only been a few days, and he almost missed his three little grandsons to death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pick up great-grandfather.¡±The three children nodded their heads vigorously. They looked like triplets, and their movements and expressions were exactly the same.


    ¡°Good boy. Let¡¯s go home with great-grandfather.¡±Old Master Lu held Xun Xun¡¯s hand with one hand, and Xiao Qi¡¯s hand with the other. Xiao Qi held her brother¡¯s hand,


    lu Jin quickly came over to help, but Lu Yi¡¯s father red at him.


    Lu Jin¡¯s hand was in the air, and Lu Yi¡¯s father had already returned with his three grandchildren.


    Lu Jin really felt that three children were not enough. Should he have a second child? But even if he had a second child, he would not have a share.


    No matter how many children There were, old master Lu had to keep them for himself.


    This was also his grandson. Couldn¡¯t he just have one? If he kept all three of them, did he still have any humanity? He was also the grandfather of three children.


    Of course, Old Master Lu¡¯s mood was as good as it could be. He simply could not pass it no matter how good he was. Especially when he had a physical examination. People had said that his body was better than his son¡¯s.


    His health was better than his son¡¯s.


    The doctor might have justplimented him, saying that old master Lu¡¯s health wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he lived to be a hundred years old. After all, he was only in his eighties, and he was full of energy.


    When Old Master Lu heard that he could live to be a hundred years old, wouldn¡¯t he still have twenty years to live? His three little grandsons were already twenty-three years old. If he worked harder, perhaps.., he would have been able to hold onto his great-grandsons.


    As for when it was Lu Jin¡¯s turn, people would say that Lu Jin had already started his third year of high school and had to pay attention to his health. Old Man Lu, it would already be good if you could live to this old man¡¯s level, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be able to live as well as your old man. Or perhaps, you would die decades before your old man. Perhaps, he would be the one to give up his life. No, he would be the one to give up his life.


    These words made Lu Jin¡¯s heart ache with anger. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to Old Master Lu. He was justforting him. Did you really take it seriously, did you really think that you could live longer than him?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say such outrageous words. If he really did say it, he was afraid that old master Lu would chase him around the house with his slippers and beat him up. Was Lu Jin really that miserable? He was already a grandfather, but there was still such a huge mountain weighing down on his head. This mountain was getting heavier and heavier. From the moment he was born until now, was he really going to die earlier than his own father.


    How could there be a father like this? Could it be that he, Lu Jin, was born to be cheated by Old Master Lu?


    He had seen people who cheated their parents, but he had never seen people who cheated their sons. They cheated their whole lives.


    Old Master Lu missed his three grandsons. He held them in his arms and refused to let them go. One moment, he asked about their studies, and the next moment, he asked about their lives. The three children answered in their childish voices.


    Each and every one of them spoke clearly, causing old master Lu¡¯s heart to melt. His face was smiling like a chrysanthemum


    This also made Lu Jin want to cry with resentment. He had really cheated his son. He had a share in his grandson, and he had arge share. If it wasn¡¯t for him, where would this grandsone from?


    Why did theye back now.


    Lu Yi put down his briefcase and followed them.


    Lu Jin was full ofints. It was as if Lu Yi had done something wrong. But what could Lu Yi Do? He didn¡¯t do anything. He just came back.


    ¡°Can you give birth to another one?¡±


    Lu Jin looked at his three grandchildren. Could they give birth to another one for him.


    ¡°Another one is mine.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s ears were very sharp. Even if he had eight or ten grandsons, they would all be his grandsons.


    ¡°How can you? You only have one pair of hands?¡±


    Lu Jin retorted his father. He had seen greedy people, but he had never seen such a greedy person.


    ¡°Our Xiao Qi will take care of our little brother, right?¡±


    Old Master Lu had already thought it through. If he really had a grandson, it would be better for him to take care of it himself. In the future, when he grew up, his Xiao Qi would look at his little brother, and his little brother would look at his little brother.


    ¡°Xiao Qi nodded her little head vigorously.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi will take good care of little brother.¡±


    Little Light also stuck out his chest. ¡°Little light will take care of little brother too.¡±


    Xun Xun also expressed on the spot, ¡°Xun Xun will take care of little brother like a doll.¡±


    The resentment on Lu Jin¡¯s face deepened. could he not be so greedy? He had no share in the three of them. Could it be that if he had to give birth to another one, there would still be no share for him?


    Lu Yi stood up and also stayed away from the two elders who could breathe fire.

 Chapter 1915

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Chapter 2030 had won the grand prize</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for giving birth to another child, well, they already had three children. If Yan Huan wanted to give birth now, she would be an old woman giving birth. Moreover, it was impossible for her body to give birth again. Moreover.., he had already undergone surgery. Even if he wanted to give birth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    At night, Yan Huan and Bai Zhi came back.


    The three children were all running around looking for their mothers.


    This time, it was old master Lu who wasining. These three heartless children had doted on them for nothing. As long as they had a mother, they didn¡¯t want a grandfather anymore.


    Lu Jin was very happy now. See, see, there will always be someone who can treat you.


    ¡°Give birth to another one.¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan.


    Another child? Yan Huan could only chuckle.


    She couldn¡¯t have another child. She wanted to, but Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let her. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t take the risk. Three children were enough. They would treat them equally. If they really gave birth, they would dote on the youngest, then what about these three?


    Of course, she was thinking too much. It was impossible for her to have another child.


    Right, Yan Huan had forgotten the most important thing.


    ¡°Father, grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Grandfather Lu raised his eyelids. ¡°If you¡¯re done, hurry up and leave.¡±If he didn¡¯t leave now, the three children wouldn¡¯t kiss him anymore.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t have to be like this. She was the mother of three children. Children loved their mothers the most and not their grandfather. However, the three children in her family were more thick-skinned and could be raised by anyone, anyone could take care of them.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that Xun Xun¡¯s television series is about to officially start broadcasting. The time taken for the broadcast is long enough, and it¡¯s enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s appetite. It¡¯s finally going to be broadcast tonight.¡±


    ¡°AH, how could I have forgotten about this?¡±Old Master Lu hurriedly stood up. ¡°I have to go watch the television. We¡¯ll be able to see the television series that Xun Xun will be acting on soon.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±This was almost going to be a mistake. Lu Jin¡¯s face was filled with frustration. How could they have forgotten such an important matter? This was Xun Xun¡¯s first television drama.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and touched her daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°The surname Lu and the surname Yan are different. Your mother was scolded to the point of being a dog.¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted.


    ¡°Of course, my great-granddaughter is the best. How can youpare to her?¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter is the best. Whoever dares to say a word about her, I will beat them up.¡±Lu Jin also sharpened his knife, ready to stab someone.


    It was really good to have a grandfather. Yan Huan really felt that the two words ¡®grandfather¡¯were too strong. Especially when there were two grandfathers. It was a pity that she did not have a grandfather, and she had never thought of having that grandfather, that was someone else¡¯s grandfather, not her grandfather.


    At night, they were all at the Lu family, and they still had to watch the television that Xunxun had shot. Xunxun had appeared from the first episode, and she felt both cute and beautiful.., the adorable old master Lu and Lu Jin did not even dare to Blink. Of course, they still needed Lu Yi to record the television drama. One episode was not enough to watch. Look at how well his little xunxun had performed.., that little expression was as cute as it could be.


    This was also the first time that everyone had officially seen Yan Huan¡¯s daughter¡¯s appearance. They did not get a clear view of what she looked like in the movie, but they only saw it in a sh. It was only when the drama was broadcast that it was all-rounded.


    The Lu family had always been very protective of her. Of course, when Xun was three years old, no one knew what she looked like. This time, Lu Wei¡¯s name was practically well-known throughout the country.


    She was only three years old. Her small face was really very beautiful. Her eyes were very big, and her small face was exquisite. Most importantly, she looked like her mother, and she had inherited her mother¡¯s talent in acting, it was as if she was going to melt everyone. It was no wonder that no one was allowed to see the child. She had protected the child so well. This child was so beautiful that anyone would want to carry her back.


    Not only did this Qing pce drama be popr among the main characters and supporting characters, even such a small supporting character became popr along with it.


    Of course, there was also the most unexpected result. Their Little Xun had won an award. Yes, she had won an award.


    ¡°Is Xun Xun Ready?¡±Yan Huan squatted down and asked the little girl with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Mama. It¡¯s okay. Xun Xun is very brave.¡±She clenched her little fists. She had promised her father that she must be brave today. She wanted to go on stage by herself.


    ¡°Our Xunxun is the best.¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. She saw that Xunxun was getting more and more beautiful as she grew older. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be a celebrity in the future. However, she would always follow her daughter¡¯s personality, it didn¡¯t matter even if the little princess of the Lu family was a rice worm for the rest of her life. In any case, she still had two older brothers to raise her.


    Today was the Golden Tree Awards ceremony. Xunxun was nominated as the youngest little celebrity of the Golden Tree Awards. Her little princess was both beautiful and cute. Her performance was not pretentious at all, and she also had a lively expression, she could cry whenever she wanted andugh whenever she wanted. She hadpletely inherited her mother¡¯s talent for acting. Rowling said that it was very likely that today¡¯s Golden Award would be won by her little xunxun.


    Today, Little Xunxun wore a pink princess dress, soft leather shoes of the same color, and a bunny hair clip. Her hair was soft and smooth, and her child¡¯s skin was originally very good, in addition, Xunxun was born with white skin and a small face that was pink and tender. Almost everyone who saw her wanted to pinch it, but no one dared to do so. This was because there was old master Lu and Lu Jin. The two of them stared at each other, as if someone was trying to steal their little granddaughter.


    Right, they had forgotten about it.


    Apart from the two elder brothers, Xun Xun also had two grandfathers.


    When the host announced that the one who would be evenly distributed this time was a small actress, Yan Huan knew that it was her Xun Xun.


    As expected, not long after, the host excitedly read out Xun Xun¡¯s name. She did not expect Xun Xun to actually stand out so much. She had won the Little Golden Tree Award in one go. She was a small movie queen.


    Xun Xun walked forward obediently. She was a small child. She was very beautiful and very obedient. Even when the host spoke to her, she had to squat down.


    Xun Xun smiled very bashfully. She was also very shy. It was when the host asked her what her feelings were.


    Xun Xun hugged the big trophy and then cracked a small smile at the host.


    ¡°Big Brother is so handsome.¡±


    The host was stunned. He was already thirty years old, but he was called Big Brother by a little girl who was only three years old. She then said, ¡°Big Brother, you are so handsome. Oh My God, how big is your face?¡±.


    Ah, ah, ah, the host¡¯s heart copsed.


    Too Cute, right?


    She really wanted to carry it home.


    Xun Xun ran over with herrge trophy. She tactfully handed therge trophy to old master Lu.


    ¡°Xun Xun gave it to great-grandfather. Great-grandfather, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

 Chapter 1916

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Chapter 2031 was Lu Qin¡¯s turn</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu wiped his tears. My family¡¯s Xunzhen is so good. Sigh, only great-grandfather didn¡¯t put in so much effort to raise you.


    Lu Jin pursed his lips at the side. It wasn¡¯t hard at all. It was hard on him, okay?


    Originally, grandfather should have been in first ce and had absolute authority at home. However, because there was still his father above, he didn¡¯t have any sense of presence at home at all.


    He red at his father.


    Grandfather Lu snorted. He held the trophy in one hand and his granddaughter in the other. He was as proud as he could be.


    After xunxun obtained the Little Gold Award, the movie offers continued. However, Yan Huan rejected them all. She had never thought of letting her daughter act on television again and be a child star. She was still young and wanted her to act in a movie because xunxun was too introverted, she wanted her to spend more time with others and the results were considered sessful. However, she had never thought of letting her daughter act in a film since she was young.


    Acting was a high-risk profession. She was in this line of work and she understood the hardships involved. She only hoped that her daughter¡¯s life would be smooth and smooth. She wanted her daughter to find a man who loved her and marry him, it was much better than being an actress.


    Rowling counted the endorsements she had piled up on the table, as well as all sorts of resources. It was really quite painful, but Yan Huan only said one thing. If she wanted to ept it, she could have a daughter of her own.


    And every time she thought of this, she hated it so much that her teeth hurt. If she could ept it, she would have done it long ago. Did she still need to face these things every day? It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t give birth.


    However, even if she gave birth to another child, what if it wasn¡¯t a daughter but a son? Who would have such good luck like Yan Huan? She would have three children in her lifetime. One was smarter than the other, and the other was prettier than the other.


    Since Xun Xun had won a big prize, the family naturally had to celebrate for her. The atmosphere at home was originally very good, and Xun Xun had also received many small gifts. Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu hade, and the Lei family had alsoe, even ye Jianguo had brought gifts, and so had the SU family. However, Yan Huan did not ept them and returned them. He had never thought of acknowledging the Su family, so of course, he would not let Xun Xun acknowledge them.


    As for ye Jianguo, Yan Huan had never thought of acknowledging this so-called grandfather. However, she would not reject ye Chuji, this uncle, and Ye Xinyu, this cousin of hers.


    Just as she was feeling happy, the sound of ghosts wailing suddenly came from outside. It even frightened the three children. Even a child as bold as little lei zi thought that a ghost hade, he hid in his grandmother¡¯s arms and did note out. However, in the end, he bravely stood in front of his younger siblings and patted his small chest. His younger siblings were not afraid. His older brother would protect them.


    Ye Shuyun and mother Lei quickly brought the child inside to prevent the child from being frightened.


    At this moment, the person at the door was still crying for his mother and father. Almost all of them rolled and crawled in.


    ¡°Dad, you have to save Lu Qin...¡±at this moment, the person who came in howled and knelt in front of old master Lu. Then, he hugged old master Lu¡¯s leg and refused to let go.


    ¡°Dad, you have to save Lu Qin. He¡¯s your grandson, your biological grandson, Dad...¡±


    Old Master Lu was stunned. This was someone who hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. Why? Where did hee from? He came out to save people, he saved people, save a fart.., he didn¡¯t even know what had happened.


    ¡°Speak, what happened?¡±


    Old Master Lu was so angry that he wanted to kick someone. Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned ck again. What kind of action was this? It was a joke.


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly wiped her face and spoke with Snot and tears again. The more she listened to old master Lu, the darker his face became. He also became more and more irritable. He was in a good mood just now.., it was gone in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. I, Lu Yuanyang, will pretend that I don¡¯t have such a grandson. It¡¯s really unfair.¡±Old Master Lu mmed the table hard, ¡°I sold my house and my son took drugs. This is great. I, Lu Yuanyang, have lived to such an old age. I have lost all my face.¡±He patted his own face. It was really embarrassing, he had lost all his face. In the future, he might as well not even go out. If he went out now, he would definitely be drowned by People¡¯s saliva.


    Yan Huan stood at the side. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Yi. Could it really be fate.


    What kind of ending was it in his previous life? It would be the same in this life.


    Lu Qin would be imprisoned for life because of drug addiction. That was because not only did he take drugs, but he alsomitted drugs.


    ¡°You did it?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi secretly.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°He did it himself.¡±


    Yes, he did it himself. However, Lu Yi knew, but when he knew, he did not warn or stop him. It could be considered a form ofissez-faire. Some people wanted to receive the punishment they deserved, but they also wanted retribution, the retribution in his previous life was too light, so he continued to do it in this life.


    Not long after, the entire online newspaper was full of stories about Lu Qin taking drugs. The sentence that Lu Qin was going to be sentenced to was at most death, and at the very least, life imprisonment.


    And no matter how Qin Xiaoyue begged for mercy, no one would pay attention to him anymore.


    Thew wouldn¡¯t tolerate mercy. Even if Lu Yi wanted to think about it, it was impossible. Moreover, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t show mercy to Lu Qin. If he was going to be locked up, he would still be locked up. However, he could still apany Sun Yuhan, of course, there was another woman, Su Muran.


    He did not know how Su Muran was doing. In any case, he should be struggling in a half-dead state.


    Lu Qin was smart enough to make other ns for himself. However, it was a pity that before he could move around for him, he was already caught by a dirty person. Not only did he use drugs, but he was also a drug user, the money for the crime was obtained from Sun Yuhan, and he had tricked her intoing here. Sun Yuhan had given him hundreds of millions. If he had the money, he could do whatever he wanted, but in the end, he still chose this path. This path had numbed his own path.


    Lu Yi walked to the table and sat down. The person sitting opposite him was Lu Qin. Lu Qin had shaved his head. The previously morous best actor Lu was now a prisoner. He was wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform, his eyes were deeply sunken. His current appearance was very simr to Yan Huan¡¯s at that time.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡±Lu Qin¡¯s eyes were fierce. He wanted to grab something on his table, but his wrist was grabbed by an ice-cold handcuff.


    He retracted his hand again, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    Lu Yi sat opposite him, face even a trace of expression is not.

 Chapter 1917

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Chapter 2032 he did it on purpose</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re so ruthless.¡±Lu Qin pressed his arm against the table, his eyes were bloodshot, ¡°You could have found me, but you let others find me. You could have saved me, but you weren¡¯t willing to save me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your younger brother. Why do you hate me so much? Why did you do this? Why?¡±


    He stood up with a whoosh. The two prison guards at the side immediately grabbed his arms and pressed half of his body against the table. Lu Qin struggled like a madman.


    ¡°His drug addiction is acting up,¡±Lu Yi said indifferently.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Qin was indeed acting up. Tears and Snot flowed out of his eyes and his entire body began to Twitch. His throat let out a howl like that of a wild beast, it was extremely unpleasant and ear-piercing.


    When Lu Qin was brought down, Lu Yi only gently tidied up his sleeves before buttoning up the buttons on his clothes one by one. Only then did he stand up and leave inrge strides.


    Yes, he did it on purpose. He did it on purpose.


    He would never forget how Yan Huan had died in his previous life. It was Lu Qin who had stabbed her body repeatedly. Dozens of times, dozens of times. He had stabbed Yan Huan alive for dozens of times, no matter how many lifetimes it had been.., he had never changed the fact that Yan Huan was going to die like that. So this time, he took matters into his own hands and dug out such a time bomb. If he couldn¡¯t dig it out, he would just destroy it.


    As for Lu Qin and Sun Yuhan¡¯s ex-wife, they would stay here for the rest of their lives.


    And without Lu Qin, Qin Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble. The real danger around them would also be stripped away.


    Lu Qin still needed to detoxify, and the process of detoxification would be more painful than he imagined, so he could enjoy this life that was worse than death.


    When he returned to the hand, he heard Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s wolf-like cry before he even reached it.


    Oh, it¡¯s here again.


    He opened the door, but when Qin Xiaoyue saw him, she practically pounced on him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, quickly save your brother. You have to save your brother...¡±


    Lu Yi retreated a few times, but Qin Xiaoyue missed him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you can¡¯t be so heartless.¡±Qin Xiaoyue crawled over again, wanting to hug Lu Yi¡¯s leg. However, no matter how Lu Yi dodged, he still walked over to old master Lu and sat down. No matter how Shameless Qin Xiaoyue was.., it was impossible for her to hug Old Master Lu¡¯s leg. if she dared to hug him, old master Lu would dare to kick her.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this!¡±Without her son, Qin Xiaoyue had nothing. Lu Qin was everything to her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Your Dad?¡±Old Master Lu was so disgusted when he saw Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face that he wanted to vomit. He had long broken off rtions with her, but now she was calling him ¡®Dad¡¯. What did she mean by that? was she trying to disgust him to death?


    Fortunately, this kind of grandson had already broken off their rtionship a long time ago. Otherwise, his old face would be so embarrassed that it would die. The glory that his Little Xun had just earned for him would also be gone, he had been stepping on the ground for his entire life, but in the end, he would still be ruined by Lu Qin¡¯s rat feces.


    ¡°Get her out of here. Don¡¯t let hime in in the future,¡±father and son Lu shouted at the guard standing by the side. ¡°If you let here here again, you¡¯ll be going back to my hometown to eat.¡±


    No one was willing to go back to their hometown to eat. They were paid a high sry here, and the food they ate was produced by their own family. They had good pay, easy jobs, warm winters and cool summers. If they really went back to their hometown to eat.., then, who would be responsible for their future.


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t care about anything. The one who paid them was old master Lu, not Qin Xiaoyue. So, what status did Chun Xiaoyue have? It had nothing to do with them?


    Therefore, the security guards directly dragged Qin Xiaoyue out.


    Even if Qin Xiaoyue was outside, it had nothing to do with them.


    Qin Xiaoyue screamed, cried, and threw a tantrum for a few days, but no one paid attention to her. No one cared about her. In the end, she gritted her teeth and could only find her own connections. She also needed to find a goodwyer, she was going to open Lu Qin¡¯s case, but this was not something she could open up just because she wanted to.


    Lu Qin was a person who caught both dirty and dirty. Moreover, he himself was a drug addict. He was willing to open the case, but the prosecutor¡¯s office would not ept it because there was no need for another trial. Lu Qin was going to jail for sure, of course, he was going to jail as well.


    It was already good enough that he did not kill him. At the very least, he did not let Qin Xiaoyue send a ck-haired man away.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue, she was no longer a member of the Lu family. Back then, she abandoned the Lu family and now her only son was locked up for life. Now, she only wanted to stay in the Lu family and eat and drink for free every day, moreover, she could use the Lu family¡¯s help to do more things for her son. However, she thought of things so beautifully and never thought about whether the Lu family was willing.


    Putting others aside, Ye Shuyun would be the first to disagree. In the past, no matter what, she could turn a blind eye. However, it was different now. She had three grandchildren, and the children were still so young, what if Qin Xiaoyue bullied her grandchildren? These three children were brought up by her from a young age, and she had never let them suffer any grievances. She had never even scolded them.


    The three children had been obedient and very pitiful since they were young. Their mother had always been in trouble and had never been by their side. Therefore, they were more sensitive and matured earlier than the other children, of course, it was also more heartwarming.


    Ye Shuyun personally sent the three children to the kindergarten. Of course, the kindergarten had a school bus. However, Ye Shuyun was not at ease. The school bus in the country was not safe. Anyway, no matter what.., it was impossible for her to let her grandson ride the school bus. She would send him there herself. The kindergarten was close to her and it would not take long. She had to personally send her grandson there every day.


    The television that Xun Xun filmed was quite popr. She even won a big award and stood on such a big podium to receive the award. However, it did not seem like much to Xun Xun. She was still an obedient and obedient child.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were also protecting their younger sister. They would never let others bully their younger sister.


    Ye Shuyun saw that the three children had gone in. Only then did she return to the Lu family. Before she reached the middle of the hall, she saw Qin Xiaoyue standing outside the main door.


    This main door was addedter by Lu Jin. It was to prevent people like Qin Xiaoyue from entering at will. Her house was not some vegetable market. She could enter as she pleased.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1918

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Chapter 2033 did not choose her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Qin Xiaoyue saw ye Shuyun, although she was still unwilling, she still thickened her skin and called ye Shuyun.


    Ye Shuyun opened the door and walked in. Even Qin Xiaoyue did not bother with her. When Qin Xiaoyue wanted to follow her in, the nanny hurriedly stopped her, no matter what, it was impossible for her to step in.


    What a joke, how could she be allowed to enter?


    Old Master Lu had already said that if they let this woman in, they would directly go home and eat their money.


    With a bang, the door was forcefully closed, and Qin Xiaoyue was also shut outside. Ever since she was chased outst time, she had beening here every day, waiting for others to soften their hearts, or waiting for the so-called sincerity toe into y, things like the opening of essence stones.


    It was a pity that old master Lu would definitely not relent this time. The Lu family could not take the me for what Lu Qin had done. The Lu family still had to live in this hai city generation after generation.., how could they let Lu Qin ruin the reputation of the Lu family.


    Qin Xiaoyue came again and again, but it was a pity. This time, it was not like the previous times, nor was it like the past. As long as she made a fuss and cried twice, there might be people who would soften their hearts.


    This time, no one would be soft-hearted. They would let a scourge like Lu Qin stay, and then they would go and harm the three children of the Lu family who were still young.


    As for Yan Huan, she naturally did not know about these things. Right now, she had to run over to Ling¡¯s side every day. The first two scenes were about to start, and she was also doing the final preparations.


    Yan Huan¡¯s assistant was still the same assistant she had in her previous life. Perhaps it was really fate, and they were together again. Of course, Yan Huan also remembered the favor this assistant had done for her in her previous life, so.., she also had the intention to help her. Even if Yan Huan stopped acting in the future, she would still get someone to help her find a decent artiste. She had to make up her mind to let her bring her along, she wanted to nurture her into the number one gold-medal manager of Ling.


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±Yi Ling handed a set of documents to Yan Huan, ¡°I¡¯m currentlycking a few roles, so they¡¯re not too important. Take a look and see which of these people are suitable. After you¡¯ve chosen them, they¡¯ll all be acting with you. I believe in your judgment.¡±


    Of course, it was also because if Yan Huan didn¡¯t like the other party, what if he didn¡¯t perform well? The current Yan Huan wasn¡¯t like the previous Yan Huan. She had long lost her heroic spirit and had long fallen in love with him, such a popr topic at the start, but she was really good. She was actually refusing to act.


    Yi Ling shook her head. She really felt that Yan Huan was too hateful. How could she be like this? Yes, how could she be like this? She really didn¡¯t have any potential at all.


    Yan Huan naturally did not realize that Yi Ling could be said to beining that she had failed to live up to her expectations.


    She ced the list of people in front of her and flipped through them one by one. These were all newly nurtured by Ling in recent years. Of course, some of them were already slightly famous now, be it in terms of looks.., they also had a certain degree of sticity in terms of acting skills and experience. Although they were only small supporting roles in the beginning, every actor needed to be carefully chosen. The first two.., there absolutely couldn¡¯t be a BUG. It had to be perfect.


    All these years, they had been waiting for this. This was also the biggest investment Ling had made in the past few years after the sess of the first one. It was also possible that it wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass the previous one in the past ten years, even the set had beenid out for a year, let alone the other ones.


    Yan Huan flipped through the pages one by one.


    ¡°Eh?¡±She suddenly took out a piece of information.


    It was her.


    Yes, it was her. It was actually her.


    ¡°Why, have you chosen her?¡±


    Yi Ling also took some time to look up at the person that Yan Huan had chosen.


    ¡°Your taste is not bad. This Yang Keke was only signed by thepany. She has already gained a certain level of poprity. Her looks are not bad, and her recognition is also quite good. Moreover, when she was filming, she also had some spirit energy. Her development has been the best in the past few years. As long as there is a suitable film and a suitable opportunity, I think it would not be difficult for her to be famous.¡±


    ¡°MHM...¡±when she said this, she propped up her face on the table.


    ¡°Perhaps the top two of this movie will be able to make her famous. It¡¯s not impossible.¡±After all, if the top two were to be famous, there was a possibility that everyone in the upper echelons would be famous.


    ¡°Why, have you decided to choose her?¡±


    Yi Ling would not object to choosing anyone. As long as Yan Huan liked her, it would be fine. Furthermore, she also believed in her own judgment. She also believed that Yang Keke was not the only one who had the ability to choose people.


    As long as Yan Huan randomly picked one of the people here, he would be able to take the lead. Otherwise, how could she be at ease and let Yan Huan choose for himself? If he really picked a dog or an anchor.., then what should she do? If she were to fail, who would she cry to.


    Yan Huan did not answer Yi Ling¡¯s question. Instead, he ced the document in his hands at the bottom.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Yi Ling did not mind. In any case, no matter who she chose, she just had to choose one for her.


    Yan Huan flipped through a few more pages. Finally, she felt that a baby-faced woman had caught her eye. She took out the information on the baby-faced woman.


    Xie Weining. This name sounded quite nice. Of course, it also made her feel very amiable. This was because Xun Xun¡¯s great name was Lu Wei. Both of them had the character Wei. Naturally, her first impression of her was quite good, therefore, sometimes, one¡¯s luck was quite important.


    Perhaps even the difference of a single word in a name could cause a person¡¯s fate to start to change.


    Of course, that Yang Keke was rejected by her just like that. Yan Huan had never thought of choosing her.


    Why? There was no reason. It was because in her previous life, this Yang Keke had snatched her advertisement and even mocked her a few times. However, she still had a grudge in her heart. This was how she was, regardless of whether it was in her previous life.., or in this life, offending was offending. If she did not like it, she did not like it. If she did not like it, she did not like it. If she did not like it, then why did she still have to let people appear in front of her every day.


    Therefore, Yi Ling was right. People were chosen by Yan Huan himself. If she did not like it, then her mood would be bad. If she was in a bad mood, then she would not perform unusually. After all, even Yi Fa did not dare to guarantee the current Yan Huan, what kind of performance could she perform? After all, her mood was different. Hence, Yi Ling did not dare to give her any trouble.


    However, if Yi Ling were to choose, Yi Ling would choose Yang Keke. No matter how she looked at it, she was quite suitable. Moreover, she had a certain level of acting skills and poprity. Although it could not be said that she was too mature.., as long as she was given the chance, she would definitely be able to do better.

 Chapter 1919

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Chapter 2034, Dream On</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That was what Yi Ling thought. Perhaps many people had the same thought. They also thought that Yang Keke would definitely be able to participate in the first two scenes. After all, such a big IP movie could be predicted to be sessful. Who Wouldn¡¯t want to participate, who Wouldn¡¯t want to participate? Even if there was no pay, they would still be able to show their full face.


    Sharing the stage with two international movie queens and two award-winning actors was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. As long as they could be chosen, as long as they could participate.., it might take a few years or even a dozen years of effort to achieve them. It was also the greatest help on their path.


    An actor with a few billion box office earnings. This sounded very nice.


    Of course, not only did others think so, but even Keke Yang herself was determined to get it. Of course, she did not think that she would not be selected. She was quite confident in herself.


    The first two female lead and first male lead, the second male lead and second female lead were fixed. They also did not think of starting such a big movie. Regardless of their acting skills, fame, or poprity, they were not as high as others, they only wanted a few new supporting roles. Even if they were to show their faces in it, it would be enough for them to enjoy it for a lifetime.


    ¡°Coco, I think you¡¯ve chosen this time.¡±


    The round-faced woman was really envious. They were the rookies that Ling had chosen at the same time. However, her development had never been as good as Coco Yang¡¯s. It was not that she was ugly or her acting skills were bad, when Ling signed people, the first thing she considered was her acting skills. Her acting skills were not bad, but she was not as lucky as Yang Keke. As soon as Yang Keke entered Ling, she was heavily groomed by Ling, she had also taken on many good shows. Whether it was the reputation or the viewership ratings, every one of them was good. Therefore, her fame would be great now. People would also regard her as Yan Huan¡¯s next sessor.


    After all, Yan Huan had be famous back then. It could be said that he was a legend. On the box office earnings list, the number one and number two movies were all starred by her. Up until now, no one had been able to reach such a level, and she had done it. Moreover, how many years had passed? Up until now, she might really be in the top two of this new shoot. She could break the record that she had held single-handedly.


    This time, Ling wanted to pick out one of these rookies and intentionally wanted to nurture them. She felt that she didn¡¯t have a part to y anyway. There weren¡¯t many rookies in the film to begin with, they were all from the original crew.


    That was why she was so envious of Yang Keke.


    No matter how good she was, it wasn¡¯t as good as luck.


    Of course, there were not many people like Yan Huan. If she looked good, her luck would be even better. Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were extremely good in the industry. Her acting as the best actress was indeed well deserved.


    Yang Keke, who was sitting on the other side, only smiled. Of course, it could be seen that she was determined to get the first two spots for this performance. She had never thought that she would not be chosen.


    Out of all the rookies in Ling, she was the most suitable and the most popr.


    If Ling and the others were not blind and had good brains, she would be the final choice. Would she have to choose Xie Weining?


    Of course, she was very satisfied with the envy in Xie Weining¡¯s eyes.


    She was envious just like that. If she were to reach Yan Huan¡¯s position in the future, would she have to kneel down and lick her toenails.


    However, when she thought of her age, she didn¡¯t really like him. She had debutedte. If it wasn¡¯t for her good luck, she might still be unknown now.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Luck wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could have.


    When he was famous, she still hadn¡¯t entered this circle. When he became famous, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity wasn¡¯t something that she could catch up to.


    She did not know why, but her heart really did not like Yan Huan at all. In fact, she even hated her a little.


    Look, it¡¯s Miss Yan. Xie weining hurriedly stood up, her tone excited. She stretched out her finger and pointed at Yan Huan. She was my idol. I really like her. When I was in school, I liked her the most, ah, she¡¯s so young. I can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s already 30 years old. She¡¯s really pretty too.


    When Yang Keke heard Xie Weining¡¯s exaggerated words, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She turned around and gave Yan Huan a nonchnt look. She saw that Yan Huan was going back, she didn¡¯t wear sunsses, and her face was also exposed generously.


    Although Yang Keke didn¡¯t think much of it, she had to admit that Yan Huan¡¯s face was indeed very good-looking, especially her skin. Just as Xie weiweining had said, it was white with a tinge of red, there was no trace of age on her face, and she didn¡¯t look like a woman in her thirties. Instead, she looked like she was in her early twenties. Moreover, she had an appearance that made people feel veryfortable.


    It was no wonder. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years. Even though she had not acted for a long time, she had never been out of style. Other than her previous achievements.., it was probably because of her face.


    The fifth most beautiful woman in Asia really did note from nowhere. Yan Huan¡¯s looks were indeed outstanding and not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Her looks werepletely aesthetic. People in China liked her, and people abroad recognized her, there was no difference between China and the west at all.


    She snorted in her heart and told herself in her heart that one day, she would go to court. Yes, one day, she believed, she absolutely believed that one day, she would be number one.


    Of course, she would not be the second Yan Huan. She would definitely achieve better results than Yan Huan, and stand higher than her.


    And the first two were the most important steps for her to take in the future.


    It seemed that it was another bright and good day outside, and what followed these days was nothing else. It was another bright and beautiful spring day, just like those young faces.


    With youth, and also with years..


    Yan Huan got into the car, and Bai Zhi also turned on the engine.


    ¡°Why do you have to go back now?¡±Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan as he drove. Yan Huan¡¯s schedule had been very tense recently. She had almost always left early in the morning and only returned at night.


    It was really early today.


    Yan Huan rested her hand on her forehead. ¡°There are some things that I have to do. Let¡¯s go back to the Lu Family First.¡±She still had something to discuss with grandfather Lu. Initially, the child star that they had chosen was doing well, in the end, she identally fell off the bed and broke her leg, so she could no longer follow them to the top two.

 Chapter 1920

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Chapter 2035 still needed my granddaughter to save the day</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As expected, Rowling and the others had set their sights on xunxun. In fact, when the first two were first added to the small roles, the first person Rowling thought of was none other than xunxun, especially when Xunxun won the Golden Tree Award for the small rookie award, they were all so anxious that their eyes turned red. However, Yan Huan was not willing to let xunxun film. The filming location was also very tiring, she had never thought of letting her daughter be a child star. Her xunxun should just be an ordinary child and live her student life ording to the progress a child should have.


    She would go to kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, high school, and then choose a university that she liked. It did not require her to have much sess and she would be the top scorer.


    Her requirements for xunxun were very low. As long as she didn¡¯t get sick, it would be fine. Of course, this was also what the entire Lu family hoped for the most.


    And this time, Yan Huan actually had a headache. Actually, she also knew that Xunxun was probably the best and most suitable young actress. Because xunxun had a certain level of poprity now, and also because of her daughter.., therefore, it could bring about another wave of IP traffic. This was extremely beneficial to the box office. Everyone might also want to see Yan Huan and her daughter perform together on stage.


    However, the problem now was that even if Yan Huan agreed, don¡¯t forget about Old Master Lu. As long as Old Master Lu did not agree, then everything would be out of the question.


    Moreover, why did she feel that the possibility of old master Lu agreeing was zero? Actually, she did not even need to think about it. Old Master Lu wanted to see his great-granddaughter every day. If he were to go to film, it would not be a matter of a day or two, that ce wasn¡¯t in the city, but in a real primitive forest. The conditions were harsh and uninhabited. Moreover, they had to film ording to the four seasons. Even adults wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such terrible weather, not to mention a three-year-old child.


    Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t bear to let Xunxun go. It was just that sometimes, xunxun still had to endure such hardships. She was a little princess, but she couldn¡¯t be spoiled to the point where she had nothing to do. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang both had a lot to learnpared to her, of course, it was also much more difficult. Yan Huan had originally nned to let the three children go to the film set for a few days. This could be considered a rare experience in their lives.


    When she told Old Master Lu about this, she could finally understand Lu Jin¡¯s helplessness.


    This was her own daughter, but she could not make the decision. She had to get old master Lu¡¯s approval. People valued sons over daughters. However, the Lu family was different from other families. It was no wonder that they valued daughters over sons, in the past hundred years, this Little Xun was the only girl born in the Lu family.


    However, Yan Huan, the mother, really could not make the slightest decision about her daughter.


    Old Master Lu did not make any noise, which made Yan Huan feel a little frustrated. Whether she agreed or not, could she make a noise and not be so weird.


    It was not until half a dayter that old master Lu finally raised his eyes.


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her forehead. This was pretty much what she had thought, so it meant that she did not agree.


    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan again. ¡°Look at how promising you are. You still need my great-granddaughter to save the scene.¡±


    What else could Yan Huan Say?


    ¡°How long will the shoot take?¡±Old Master Lu asked as he sat up as well.


    ¡°Maybe at least a month or two.¡±


    Yan Huan roughly calcted the time. As he was not the main character, and there was a possibility of reshoots from time to time, Yan Huan was now given a very conservative amount of time.


    Old Master Lu clenched his fingers that were ced on the armrest of the chair.


    ¡°Come and tell me when you¡¯ve confirmed the time.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±Yan Huan was a little overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Did you agree to it?¡±This was what he meant. There was nothing wrong with what he said, right.


    Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan again. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it so clearly. Just how stupid are you that you can¡¯t Tell? Fortunately, my great-granddaughter isn¡¯t like you. She¡¯s much smarter than you.¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    Can we still have a pleasant conversation.


    Yan Huan called Bai Zhi again and asked him to let her go to Ling¡¯s ce first. It had been like this for the past few days. Her feet had never wanted to stop, and of course, she hadn¡¯t been idle for a few days.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Yi Ling hurriedly asked when she saw Yan Huan return. Did your old master agree to it? She also knew that in the Lu family, Yan Huan didn¡¯t have anything to say about the matter of the three children, he didn¡¯t have much to say.


    They were most worried that old man Lu wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, it wasn¡¯t an easy task for them to find another child star. They had already contacted many people, only that child star had a free period. The others were all in the show. However, none of them had expected that the child star would break his leg. He was going to be in a cast, it might take half a year for him to recover, but they could not wait half a year. The child star could wait half a year, but they definitely could not wait.


    There were no ready-made child stars, so it was not too difficult for them to build one. However, the problem was that they had really put in too much effort for the first two shows, there was no room for any mistakes.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to turn their attention to Xun Xun.


    However, the Lu family had no intention of making Xun Xun a star. If it were any other child, no matter what, even if they did not go to school, they would still have to participate in the show. However, this was not any other child. This was Yan Huan¡¯s child, it was not like they did not know how valuable she was. Xunxun¡¯s advertisements had already been lined up, but they were all rejected by the Lu family.


    If they could invite Little Xunxun out of the mountain, they would have to thank the heavens and earth. However, they did not know if it would work or not?


    Their Hearts were originally at a loss. They were afraid that the old master would not agree. When they received Yan Huan¡¯s affirmative reply, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    It would be great if they could act.


    ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Yi Ling sat down on the chair and wiped the sweat off her head in an exaggerated manner. Actually, it was an exaggeration, but it was not too exaggerated. Yi Ling was indeed so nervous that she broke out in cold sweat, because she was the producer of the first two films, she had more responsibilities than others. Of course, she also had more pressure.


    The first two films were now the most anticipated film. If they really failed, not only would the actors, including Yan Huan and Liangchen, lose their virginity, but even Ling would lose her status.


    They would not do such a shameful thing.


    Of course, they would not lose money, but what they lost was not money, but the good reputation they had earned over the years.

 Chapter 1921

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Chapter 2036¡¯s fame was not something that could be easily borrowed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Really, she could not afford to lose it.


    As for the casting of the actors, there was really no room for any mistakes. Even a small prop could not make any mistakes.


    ¡°By the way, how is the Supporting Role You¡¯ve Chosen?¡±


    Yi ling asked Yan Huan, ¡°Have you decided who you¡¯re going to choose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡±Yan Huan found a chair for himself to sit down. Actually, not only Yi Ling, but even she was also relieved.


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±Yi Ling leaned her back and rxed.


    ¡°Xie Weining.¡±


    Yan Huan remembered the name of the neer.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡±Yi Ling naturally did not object to Yan Huan¡¯s choice. She had said it before. The neers that Ling had signed over the past few years were all outstanding and could be brought out, she would not give them any trouble.


    But did she really want Xie Weining?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s her, right? There¡¯s no need to change it.¡±Yan Huan did not have that much time. As long as there were no major problems with Yi Ling, she would not choose a second time.


    Choosing? Could it be that she still needed time? Her time right now was very expensive. After she returned home, she still had to bring Xun Xun over so that she could get into character earlier. Of course, she also had to make a deal with the littless to prevent her from crying and not wanting to film.


    ¡°I feel that Yang Keke is better.¡±Rowling also sat down beside him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider her?¡±Rowling suggested to Yan Huan. Of course, she was only making a suggestion, but it was also a suggestion. As for Yan Huan¡¯s final choice.., it was still up to him. who she wanted to choose was her own decision. The production teampletely respected her


    ¡°What¡¯s your reason for letting me choose her?¡±


    Yan Huan tidied up his clothes. He also wanted to hear Rowling¡¯s reason for choosing Yang Keke.


    ¡°Reason. How should I exin this?¡±Rowling had to think about it carefully.


    ¡°Her looks are not bad, her poprity is not bad, and her acting skills are above average. Her face is also very recognizable, and everyone is saying that she will be the second you, and possibly reach your current level. Are these reasons enough?¡±


    On the contrary, when Rowling mentioned Xie Weining, she did not have much of an impression. The main reason was that in the past few years, thepany had a lot of new people, and Xie Weining was one of them who did not have a sense of presence, it was also possible that she had just arrived at thepany, so there were no good films for her to film. She was also not very popr. However, based on the conditions, she was also outstanding. However,pared to Yang Keke.., she might still be a little inferior.


    Yi Ling also nodded. ¡°You have to think carefully. Don¡¯t change roles frequently in the middle. Instead, when you see that Yang Keke is outstanding, you want to change her again.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. ¡°When I want to promote her, she can be the second me. If I don¡¯t promote her, how can she be the second me?¡±


    And Yi Ling and Lord Rowling made such a move.


    Did Yan Huan mean that she wanted to suppress that Yang Coco? Instead, she wanted to promote Xie Weining. was that so? Of course, Yan Huan also had the ability to do so. Xie Weining wasn¡¯t too bad to begin with. If it was bad enough, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to sign her. As for Yang Coco, who was a rising star, if Yan Huan really wanted to suppress her.., then she would not be able to stand out for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan only had this kind of ability. Not only did she have ling, but her current influence in the entertainment industry could easily make Yang Keke suffer with just a few words. Also.., don¡¯t forget about Lu Yi¡¯s rtionship with the Sarft and his methods of investigating cases. who did not have some dark history? It was just that some people hid it well, while some people were unfortunately found out.


    Of course, it all depended on how far Yan Huan had gone so far.


    Yi Ling and the others didn¡¯t ask much either. Yang Keke hadn¡¯t reached the stage yet, so it was up to him to decide how things would develop. If Yan Huan really didn¡¯t like her, there was nothing they could do about it.


    The first two parts were still being arranged in a tight schedule. Almost everything was ready at the set. They were just waiting for the work here to bepleted, and then they would go over together. The wiring over there had already been repaired, everything was already arranged and ready.


    Yang Keke sat there like that. Of course, she was also full of confidence. Compared to many rookies, she could be considered unique. Of course, there were also some big shots. Perhaps it was because of that sentence that she was Yan Huan¡¯s future sessor.


    After all, Yan Huan was no longer taking on any scenes. It could be said that he was retiring from filming. His focus in life was ced on his family. Many people might feel that it was a pity.


    She was only thirty years old now. If she continued filming, she might have a higher status than what others could imagine. She might also have a status that ordinary people would forget about, however, she did not take this path. Many people did not understand and did not understand her. She also knew that a woman¡¯s greatest achievement in life was not how rich she was or how much money she could earn, instead, it was that she would have a husband who doted on her and loved her, as well as their children. She loved her husband and her children more than anything else.


    Between two people, there would always be someone who needed to sacrifice. and Yan Huan did not call such a choice a sacrifice, but happiness.


    Moreover, Yan Huan did not have that great of an ambition. She had already gotten everything she wanted. She did not need to stand too high up. She had always been a little afraid of heights.


    That was why there was the name of Yan Huan¡¯s sessor. However, very few rookies had the ability and achievement that Yan Huan had. She became famous at the age of 23 and also received her first big award in her life, the best rookie award, there was also the Best Supporting Actress award. At the age of 24, she had already received the best actress award in the country. Not long after, before filming another film, she directly received the International Best Actress award. To the people of China.., this was an extremely rare urrence.


    It was not easy to be Yan Huan¡¯s sessor. Without her good luck, it would be extremely difficult to achieve all these.


    And now, her sessor had appeared. It was Yang Keke. Although Yang Keke did not really want to be Yan Huan¡¯s sessor, these words of ¡®sessor¡¯allowed her to have more resources than others in thepany. However.., in her heart, she had never thought that the only reason she was able to obtain all of this was because she borrowed Yan Huan¡¯s fame. It was also because of her own abilities that she had gained the recognition of others.


    The higher-ups were currently announcing the matter of which of these newbies would be joining the first and second film crews. The first and second film crews would use the original crew, but there would be a few roles that would be chosen from among them, as for who would be chosen, there wasn¡¯t much suspense. After all, they would be acting together with many movie queens and best actors.

 Chapter 1922

    <h4>Chapter 1922: Chapter 2037, little transparent, had turned the tables</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not to mention the others, even the prideful Yang Keke was very concerned about the selection of this role. This time, the person who decided the role wasn¡¯t Yi Ling, nor was it Rowling, but Yan Huan, after all, they were going to act for Yan Huan. Putting aside other matters, at the very least, they couldn¡¯t make Yan Huan hate them. Of course, this time, you could take Yan Huan as really looking for a sessor for you.


    However, she would have to see who would win this time.


    Of course, everyone here, including Yang Keke herself, also believed that the final winner would be her, and not anyone else.


    Yang Keke sat up straight and waited for the results to be announced. Of course, she believed that there was no suspense. The final choice would definitely be her.


    The previous characters had all been decided. They all knew about this. When it came to announcing the candidate for this supporting role, no one was actually excited because it was impossible for it tond on them.


    It was the same for Xie Weining. Her fingers that she was ying were also somewhat absent-minded. Yes, it had nothing to do with her. En, it had nothing to do with her. She had better film her other characters first. There was always a chance, right?


    In the end, when she came back to her senses, she realized that many people were looking at her. No, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on her.


    It was over. She hurriedly sat up straight. Could it be that she was too absent-minded just now and was noticed by others? She lowered her head. This time, she did not even dare to raise her head.


    As for what was said just now, she really did not pay attention to it. However, even if she did not listen, she knew what it was.


    Wasn¡¯t it just that Keke Yang was chosen to be a supporting role? wasn¡¯t it just that she could participate in the first two scenes? wasn¡¯t it just that she was going to be famous.


    Alright, if there were no questions, then everyone should make preparations first. We will inform everyone before the start of filming. Yiling closed herptop and Jiayi quickly came over to help her put away herptop, in the entire Ling, other than some actors who were in high demand, there was no way their managers would look down on them.


    And now, the one who was in the limelight the most was Jiayi. No one knew how she managed to catch Yan Huan¡¯s eye. Yan Huan liked her very much and had asked Yi Ling to personally take care of her.


    Yi Ling was now the person in charge of Ling. Her words had absolute authority and she could let Ling carry out any of her decisions.


    She could easily beat someone red, and of course, she could also hide someone. Of course, those who could be brought along by her would also have a certain amount of weight. Clearly, Jiayi was one of them, she was originally specially groomed by Yi Ling, and she was also very well liked by Yan Huan. Most importantly, under Jiayi¡¯s name, there was only Yan Huan. If she could bring along a rookie.., then the possibility of her head being exposed was very high and it would be very easy.


    After Yiling and the others left, Xie weining heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still a little nervous. Of course, she was also embarrassed because she had been in a daze just now and had really not heard anything.


    If she had not heard anything, she could only y dumb.


    However, why did she feel that the way others looked at her was strange? It was as if there was a trumpet flower growing on her head.


    ¡°Coco...¡±when she saw that Coco Yang was about to leave, she quickly took a step forward. In fact, she just wanted to congratte her. However, before she could open her mouth, Coco Yang turned around and left. Also, the look in her eyes at that time.., it was as if she had a deep grudge against her. However, Xie Weining touched her face. Her face had not changed, right? She had not done anything. Why was she looking at her like that.


    She was really baffled, but she did not dare to ask anyone else. She could only hold it in. Not long after, she, who was still confused, was standing in Yi Ling¡¯s office.


    For a nobody like her, she felt incredulous. She thought that she would have to look up to others for the rest of her life, in the end, they met at such a close distance.


    ¡°I feel pretty good,¡±Yi Ling said to Rowling. ¡°It¡¯s quite recognizable.¡±


    Rowling sized her up for a long time before nodding, ¡°En, it¡¯s still alright. At leastpared to the popr inte celebrities, it¡¯s indeed more recognizable. Moreover, she¡¯s very young, 23 years old.¡±Therefore,pared to Yang Keke.., her age was indeed a little old. In this aspect, she didn¡¯t have much of an advantage. Yang Keke was now 26 years old, four years younger than Yan Nan. She hadn¡¯t be famous yet. If she really became famous.., could it be that she was about to reach 30? Therefore, it was better to be younger. After all, old age had its limitations.


    ¡°Jiayi,e over here for a moment,¡±Yi Ling called out to Jiayi.


    Jiayi also walked over and stood beside Yi Ling.


    ¡°Her name is Xie Weining. She will be an artist under your name from now on. You Don¡¯t have to care too much about Yanhuan. After she takes on this show, she will no longer take on such an important show. You just have to find a new artist to bring you along.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister Yiling, I got it.¡±Jiayi was also beaming. She had a pretty good impression of her new artiste. She initially thought that they wanted her to take on that Coco Yang, for some reason, she had always disliked Coco Yang. Whenever she saw that woman¡¯s face, she hated it. She also felt that the actress was a little too sharp.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that Yang Coco. Compared to that Yang Coco, Xie weining seemed to be easier to get along with and caught her eye.


    When Xie Weining came out, she was still confused.


    ¡°Sister Jiayi, why do you want to be my manager?¡±Xie weining asked Jiayi in confusion. She was a neer. So far, there were no major works. No matter what, a person like Jiayi who worked for her boss would never choose an unknown rookie like her, who was also a little transparent, but why did she have to choose her this time? She just didn¡¯t understand.


    Jiayi was still smiling and didn¡¯t put on any airs.


    ¡°You want to be in the top two. Believe in me and believe in yourself. You will definitely be famous.¡±Jiayi was very confident about this. It seemed like a bright new star was about to rise.


    Xie weining pointed at her face. She blinked again and swallowed her saliva. Was this true? Could it be that she¡¯s making it up? The one who wants to shoot the first two is not Coco Yang, but her.


    Is it her, the neer?


    Is it her, the little transparent.¡±


    Is it her, xieweining?

 Chapter 1923

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Chapter 2038, who to question</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±Jiayi took out the documents from her bag, ¡°You¡¯ll be very busy with your work, so you won¡¯t have time to do anything else. Although you¡¯re just a small supporting role, you¡¯ll have a lot of scenes in the first two scenes. and next, you¡¯ll have to undergo a series of pre-filming training, so you¡¯d better take it all back. You¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Jiayi patted Xie Weining on the shoulder to encourage her. ¡°Do your best. I have high hopes for you.¡±


    Xie Weining¡¯s mouth was agape, but she did not know what to say. She wanted to shoot the first two scenes. She wanted to shoot such a big scene. She wanted to shoot together with Yan Huan. Where did all thise from?


    Was she lying to her?


    Was she lying to her?


    Was she trying to coax her?


    Was she trying to scare her?


    Could it be... she swallowed her saliva. When she was lost in her thoughts, the person who was announced to be the first two scenes was not Coco Yang, but her. It was no wonder that when Coco Yang left.., she would stare at her with hatred in her eyes. She thought that she had offended her again, but it turned out that she had really offended her.


    She had stolen Coco Yang¡¯s role.


    That¡¯s not right. Xie weining shook her head. That role was not Coco Yang¡¯s at all. After all, no one knew what the final oue of thepany¡¯s decision would be, it was just that they all thought that the one who would be chosen in the end would definitely be Coco Yang. Even Coco Yang herself was also so convinced that she had never doubted whether she could be chosen.


    Of course, the final result would change before thepany announced it. It wouldn¡¯t be 100% that Coco Yang would be chosen. Of course, there would also be other people who would appear.


    Although this result might have exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, Xie weining also felt that she deserved it. She wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to push out such a good opportunity, she had entered Ling for a better development, not to serve Yang Keke.


    Yes, she clenched her hands. She had to act well. At the very least, she could not let Yang Keke look down on her. Her conditions were not worse than Yang Keke¡¯s, but because of her bad luck.., she did not act in as many films as Yang Keke, so she was not as popr as others. However, she believed that as long as she acted in a few good films, she would not be too bad. Look.., now was her chance. She would definitely take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    On this side, Xie Weining didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief after getting a good role. She also felt like she had ascended to the heavens in one step. In fact, she felt like she was under a mountain of pressure.


    As for Yang Keke, the more she thought about it, the more she felt unconvinced. She was obviously the most suitable one with such a good poprity, but why did it end up being that Idiot Xie Weining, what was so special about this xie weining that she was better than her? Now, she still had to let Jiayi take care of her. wasn¡¯t it obvious that thepany would focus on nurturing Xie Weining in the future?


    If that was the case, then what about her? What was she going to do?


    No, she stood up. She couldn¡¯t let others snatch away her opportunity just like that.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±Yi Ling lifted her face from the pile of documents. When she saw that Yang Keke didn¡¯t look too good, she didn¡¯t like her too much either. Didn¡¯t she know that she was very busy now? Why did she have to look for her?


    In the past, her impression of Yang Keke had always been quite good. But now, to be honest, it was really a big discount.


    ¡°President Yi, I...¡±


    Yang Keke, who had originallye to question her, was inexplicably a little afraid of Yi Ling now.


    In fact, Yi Ling wasn¡¯t that scary. Her personality was a little silly. However, because she had lived with Lei Qingyi for a long time, she had learned some things about Lei Qingyi, so it always made people feel a bit of pressure on her.


    It was no wonder. Yang Keke, who was originally full of anger, couldn¡¯t do anything good with her. She was suddenly like a mother


    ¡°President Yi, I want to ask, why did you choose Xie Weining this time?¡±


    ¡°This is thepany¡¯s decision. Why? Do you have any objections?¡±Yi Ling had been in this industry for a long time. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what Yang Keke was thinking.


    Yang Keke straightened her back and told herself that she couldn¡¯t ept her fate here.


    ¡°President Yi, I feel that I might be more suitable for this role.¡±


    ¡°You might be suitable.¡±Yi Ling threw the pen on the table, ¡°Yes, many people also think that you are suitable. You also think that you are suitable. Perhaps even I think that you are suitable, but there is one person who thinks that you are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±Coco Yang hurriedly asked. Her voice was a little sharp, and some of it pricked Yi Ling¡¯s eardrums. Yi Ling did not like such actors. Once she gained a little fame, she started to be a big shot, did she really think that no one could surpass her? When Yan Huan was her age, he was already a movie queen domestically and internationally. The name box office spirit medicine was already famous in the entire entertainment industry, however, she did not have much confidence in herself. She did not even have the most basicmon sense.


    They all thought that the entire world revolved around her.


    Yi Ling picked up her pen again and said in a faint voice, ¡°Whoever gets the lead in the show will have the final say. You Can¡¯t change anything by looking for me here. It¡¯s impossible for the role to change. Since you have the time to ask these questions, why don¡¯t you go back and Hone your acting skills? Alright, you can go back now.¡±


    Yi Ling was in a hurry. She was very pressed for time and didn¡¯t want to waste her time elsewhere. Could she just let her work properly for a while?


    Yang Keke walked out with a flushed face. Although Yi Ling didn¡¯t say much, she already understood what she meant.


    Xie Weining stealing her role wasn¡¯t decided by thepany, but by Yan Huan.


    No wonder everyone in thepany had told her that thepany had deliberately let her participate in the first two roles. But now, they had suddenly changed roles and eliminated her, recing her with another Xie Weining who was not as famous as her, xie Weining was also not as famous as her in all aspects.


    And the only person who could do all this, other than Yi Ling, was Yan Huan.


    She clenched her fingers by her side, her face twisted with anger.


    Yan Huan, what did she mean by this? She couldn¡¯t bear to see her doing well, but she also couldn¡¯t bear to see her surpass her, could she?


    A car stopped outside the beautiful gates. Yan Huan opened the car door and got out first. Then, she carried her daughter out of the car.


    She squatted down.


    ¡°Xunxun, you have to perform well. I¡¯m counting on you. Our Xunxun is the best, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xunxun nodded her head vigorously.

 Chapter 1924

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Chapter 2039 ¡ª I just don¡¯t like you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mommy, xunxun will help mommy in a while,¡±Xunxun clenched her little fists tightly and promised. She would work very hard. She would work hard with her brothers.


    Only then did Yan Huan Stand Up. She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s little head and held her little hand tightly as she entered the room. The security guards outside naturally recognized her. They only saluted her, yan Huan also tapped the sand in front of them. She saw Xunxun raise her little face and look at the two giant uncles from time to time. Actually, she had met many giant uncles, especially at the ce where her father worked, many giant uncles wore the same clothes. However, the giant uncles here were not as terrifying as the giant uncles in her father¡¯s ce.


    Yan Huan held his daughter¡¯s little hand tightly and brought her in. When the people in the beautiful room saw Yan Huan, they could not help but feel a little respect for him. Of course, they did not forget about Little Yan Huan.


    This was because she looked too much like her mother. It was not that she was good-looking, but she was very young and her acting skills were quite good. This was also because she resembled her mother very much.


    If the little girl wanted to be famous again, she could have done so, but she didn¡¯t. Because her mother wasn¡¯t willing, she rejected many of the advertisements for the films. Otherwise.., the little girl could now earn money for her own milk powder.


    Yan Huan brought Xun Xun to director Jin¡¯s ce. Xun Xun still needed to go through an audition. Yan Huan originally thought that it would be difficult to convince Xun Xun. If Xun Xun wasn¡¯t willing, there was nothing she could do, the three children in her family were all very temperamental. Of course, they were obedient, but they were even more stubborn. If they really did not like it, even if they were beaten or scolded, they would still not agree. Fortunately.., xunxun was very easy to convince when it came to filming. Yan Huan did not say much to xunxun, but xunxun had already agreed.


    Director Jin hurriedly went over and picked Xun Xun up.


    ¡°Hello, grandfather.¡±Xun Xun¡¯s small mouth split open as he smiled. That small appearance was really beautiful and cute. It was as if he wanted director Jin to carry him home. Director Jin¡¯s son was still single, who knew that he would have to find a daughter-inw for him and give birth to a grandson? If he had such a beautiful granddaughter, he would be so happy that he would die.


    He spoke with Tongxun for a long time in a rare manner. Only then did Tongxun talk about how to act. Director Jin had taught Xun Xun to act on television. Of course, he also knew a little about Xun Xun¡¯s character. If hemunicated with Xun Xun.., it would be much easier than other people.


    Furthermore, Xun Xun was very obedient. Of course, her performance was also very good. The feeling she had when she was filming thest time was still there. Therefore, whenever director Jin asked her to put on an expression, she would immediately be able to show it on her own.


    This made director Jin so happy that he was rubbing his hands together.


    He felt that whether or not he would really be able to win a director¡¯s award in the first two scenes this time, whether or not he would really have to rely on this.


    Since the moment before he started filming, he had received the Best Director¡¯s Award. In the past few years, he had also filmed quite a number of films. Although his achievements were not low, and his reputation had always been on the rise in the ratings.., however, he had never felt like he had made a film like the one before the beginning.


    Therefore, he had to work hard this time and strive to make the first two films well. It could be considered his greatest achievement in his life.


    He was old, and he might not be able to make a few more films.


    ¡°Very good.¡±Director Jin¡¯s smiling face was filled with a few folds, ¡°Little Xunxun¡¯s performance is really too good. She¡¯s much better than the child star we found. Of course, she¡¯s also a little more beautiful.¡±


    Xunxun hugged her mother¡¯s legs shyly. She knew that someone was praising her. They even said that she had no sense of propriety. In front of adults, she even knew how to be shy.


    This time, Yan Huan was only here to test Xunxun¡¯s acting skills. She still had to send Xunxun back. Ye Shuyun was going to prepare some things for Xunxun soon. These things had to be brought to her little granddaughter as well, if not for the fact that she still had two grandsons at home, she would have gone along with them. However, she had no choice. She doted on xunxun, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang could not ignore her. Her mother was going to film, and her father was busy, lu Jin and elder Ji at home knew that they were jealous every day. They were also not very helpful, so it was better for her to do it herself.


    When Yan Huan held onto her daughter¡¯s little hand and wanted to go back, a person ran up to her angrily, but was blocked by Bai Zhi, who was quick-witted. Otherwise, if she really bumped into her like this, Yan Jing wouldn¡¯t say anything. What if she bumped into Xun Xun?


    Xun Xun was also frightened. She hid behind her mother, and her little hand grabbed a piece of her mother¡¯s clothes. Her little head stuck out from her mother¡¯s back, and she looked strangely at that strange aunt.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I have something to discuss with you.¡±Yang Keke was blocked by Bai Zhi, but she had to move forward from time to time.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and carried his daughter.


    He carried his daughter and walked forward. She did not feel that she had anything to say to Yang Keke.


    ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m more suitable for the first two roles?¡±


    Yang Keke¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. She had forgotten that she was doing this in public. If she said this, she would be throwing her face away.


    Yan Huan stopped in her tracks. She lowered her head and met Xun Xun Xun¡¯s round and Bright Eyes.


    She suddenly raised her red lips, ¡°Whether Miss Yang is suitable or not, it¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s a decision made by thepany. If you have any objections to this oue, you can negotiate with thepany. Also, please take note of Your Yan Huan in the future. Even with your words and actions today, I won¡¯t use you.¡±


    The more famous an artiste was, the more they had to pay attention to their image. If they did not do a small detail well, it might attract arge amount of verbal abuse. Furthermore, it was like today, in front of so many people.., they had to ask others why they did not choose her.


    She, what was wrong with Yan Huan not choosing her? She did not like her.


    Yan Huan carried his daughter out. The little girl now was a little bolder. If she were a child, she would have been scared to tears. Therefore, it was indeed necessary to let the children interact with other people, this was also the biggest reason why Yan Huan agreed to let Xunxun film the first two scenes.


    Meeting more people would make her bolder.


    When they reached the Lu family, old master Lu carried xunxun away just as they reached the door. As for Lu Jin, he could only stare at the side, unable to extend his hand.


    Seeing that Xunxun was going to film, he couldn¡¯t even show his face in front of his granddaughter a few times. Wasn¡¯t Old Master Lu Here? That was why ye Shuyun said that Lu Jin and old master Lu were really unreliable. At such an old age, they only knew how to be jealous and drink soy sauce. Nothing mattered.

 Chapter 1925

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Chapter 2040 officially began shooting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan took out his phone and sat on the sofa. Then, he listened to the voiceing from the phone.


    ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Jiayi.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Because of his past life, Yan Huan liked Jiayi very much. Otherwise, the current Jiayi would not be by Yiling¡¯s side, she also had a status that did not lose out to other veteran managers. In the future, the artistes she brought along would have more resources and opportunities than other managers.


    ¡°Miss Yan, let me tell you...¡±Jiayi was simply too excited on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Miss Xie¡¯s own conditions are better than what we expected. She knows some martial arts. She chose the right role.¡±


    Knowing martial arts was good. Yan Huan liked these actors. He had his own characteristics. Of course, it would be even better if he could endure hardships. He must not be like Su Muran or that Sun Yuhan, in fighting scenes, they used doubles. In crying scenes, they could only use eye drops.


    She could not be considered a discerning person, but she liked a little round face more.


    Because like her, she was just a little round face.


    It was just that she was a little mncholic because she was going to shoot a scene. She didn¡¯t know how long this scene would take, but it wouldn¡¯t be too short. If it didn¡¯t go smoothly, it might take a year and a half to two years, if it went smoothly, it would at least take a year. She would have such a long time, and if she couldn¡¯t see Lu Yi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    Time passed really quickly. It seemed like yesterday, she was still feeling mncholic. She was still thinking about how long it would be before she could see her husband and son, but today, she was going to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡±


    Yan Huan just sat at the side, staring at her good husband and good man who didn¡¯t say a word as he helped her pack her luggage. He really didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He really didn¡¯t have any intention of missing her even before she left.


    Wasn¡¯t it sad that they were about to be separated from each other?


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    Wasn¡¯t it..


    Was there something he said to her?


    ¡°What do you want to feel?¡±Lu Yi was still tidying up Yan Huan¡¯s luggage in a tepid manner. His memory was very good, so he knew what he had to bring over. Furthermore, he had been tidying up his luggage for several days.., basically, all he could think of was to bring it over.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was at a loss for words because of Lu Yi¡¯s question.


    She raised her face and looked at the sky with a worried expression, telling her how she had married such an uninterested husband.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yi had helped her pack boxes after boxes of luggage before boarding the ne and departing.


    Yan Huan had never seen him express any intention of missing her. Or was it that they were an old married couple? They had started to have the seven-year itch. Counting the time, it was already seven years.


    Then, could it be that it had really be the seven-year itch.


    Lu Yi had found her a younger sister, a mistress, a mistress, and a concubine?


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously. If Lu Yi dared to do so, she would immediately send the ne back. She would use a knife to remove his momentum and chop off his penis.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun gently tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±When Yan Huan faced his daughter, he smiled as beautifully as he could. Xun Xun was extremely puzzled by her mother¡¯s quick change of expression.


    ¡°Mama, Xun Xun needs to Pee.¡±Xun Xun tugged on her mother¡¯s clothes again. She did not feel anything when she was on the ne, and her little mouth was constantly eating and drinking, to her, such a journey could be considered a pretty good one.


    Yan Huan held his daughter¡¯s little hand and brought her to the bathroom. When they returned, the little girl rubbed her eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Yan Huan covered her with a small nket before he took the script and started reading it. The entire ne was filled with staff, so this was not a pleasant journey for them, it could even be said that they were excited and nervous.


    After all, everyone had high expectations for this drama. The higher the expectations, the greater the pressure they would have to bear. After all, it was a huge drama that had been prepared for so long. Even the film had been closed for so long, they were all willing toe out of retirement. It was enough to show just how much attention this movie had received. However, everyone was both hopeful and afraid at the same time. As long as they did not spoil it, it would be fine. Otherwise.., they would really be a joke.


    The box office earnings of this film should not be low. However, even if they won the box office in the end, they would not be willing if they lost the word of mouth. It would not be worth it.


    The nended on the ground under such a depressing atmosphere. Because the filming location was different, they did not even have a way out. They could only rely on the helicopters to send them there in batches.


    The filming base was in a mountain forest, which was where they filmed thest time. This time, the conditions were much better than thest time. Last time, they lived in tents, but this time was different, thend they lived in was like a collection box of houses. They were all connected together and were built against the mountains. Because they had been built in advance, there were hundreds of such houses. Basically, each person could have one, moreover, the electricity inside was connected. This electricity had been connected after much difficulty. It had also cost a lot of people and material resources to pull it over. There was no need to use a generator, it was also thanks to Ling¡¯s extremely rich financial resources. First of all, not mentioning anything else, even this electricity was spent a lot.


    Each small dormitory was equipped with a small bathroom and tap water. Not far away, a water tower was built. This was to make it convenient to get water nearby. After all, their filming time was not too short, excluding the staff who came earlier, another year of normal filming and post-production would probably take three years. In these three years, it would take over a thousand days and nights, therefore, they learned from the previous lesson and tried their best to let everyone live in a better ce.


    Yan Huan came with Aunty Gu because Little Xun Xun was still young. During Yan Huan¡¯s daily filming, Aunty Gu might havee to take care of Xun Xun. Fortunately, Xun Xun had always been a very obedient child, she knew that her mother was busy, so she definitely would not cause trouble for her mother.


    Besides taking care of xunxun, Aunt Gu also had to set up a special kitchen for Xunxun in another small kitchen. In the end, adult meals were not suitable for such a little one. Of course, when they came.., they also brought quite a lot of snacks for xunxun, enough for her to eat for a very long time. Even Yan Huan was worried. She felt that she still took a little less snacks. She had never seen Xunxun¡¯s little mouth stop moving, it was only a box. If she ate several packets a day, how long would she be able to eat?

 Chapter 1926

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Chapter 2041 was here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When all the departments were ready. Yan Huan also let out a sigh of relief. Alright, it was time to officially start filming.


    This scene was actually followed by the previous one. After the volcanic eruption, everything seemed to have been destroyed along with it.


    At first, a rock moved, and then a hand stretched out.


    After the surface was pushed away, Yan Huan climbed out of the ruins. This was the first time she had appeared on camera after such a long time.


    Perhaps they were really lucky.


    No matter who it was, they all survived. At this moment, they were all in a sorry state and covered in wounds. The warm sunlight fell on their bodies, and at that moment.., other than the feeling of having survived a cmity, there was also an inexplicable sorrow and sorrow.


    Their home had been destroyed, and everything around them seemed to have disappeared along with it. There were also withered, lifeless trees everywhere, and the forest that had destroyed everything.., the surroundings were so quiet that only the branches swaying in the wind were left. Not even the sound of a small bird could be heard.


    Shi Jia turned around. In that instant, her tightly pursed red lips and the blood-red sun reflected in her eyes were the only things that remained.


    Director Jin hurriedly shouted for her to stop. Actually, when they were filming the first scene, he felt as if his breathing was going to stop. After all, six years had passed, not to mention that Liangchen had already retired from filming for a very long time, even Yan Huan had not filmed for a long time. In the past few years, it was obvious that their acting skills had be useless due to theck of filming.


    Therefore, director Jin broke out in a cold sweat on behalf of everyone. He was afraid that if they did not act for a long time, they would not know how to act in the end. They were the soul of the production team, and the entire production team was born because of them.


    Every expression and action of theirs scared director Jin so much that he did not even dare to breathe. He also held his breath, afraid that if there was anything wrong with them, their acting would copse.


    Fortunately, after this scene was shot, director Jin immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yes, it was alright.


    It was alright, it was alright.


    The fact that he had used this phrase ¡®it was alright¡¯in session meant that he was qualified for the performance of these people. Moreover, this was only the first scene and he had only filmed a little of it, however, he had already achieved such an effect. If he had filmed it a few more times, it might have been even better. In the eyes of everyone, this scene was already perfect. Many of the directors could be said to have seeded.


    However, it waspletely impossible for director Jin.


    He was even better. It was even more natural. Of course, he also had a better rapport. Every scene in their film had to be perfect. There could not be any ws.


    The first scene was filmed five times. It was not until the sixth time that director Jin was satisfied. Of course, it was also satisfying for everyone. Since the beginning was so good, there was no need to mention it in the future. At the very least.., they had already made a good start. It also made everyone feel more confident about this film.


    When they were about to shoot the next scene, Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at the sky. She heard the sound of a helicopter. Yes, a helicopter wasing. They were here to transport supplies, right? She didn¡¯t know.., could she use her public property for personal use and buy some snacks for Xun Xun.


    She lowered her head and stood up again. Her mind was empty as she continued to shoot the next scene. Of course, it was all thanks to Bai Zhi and Lu Yi who had been teaching her for the past few months. Otherwise.., she had wasted everything these past few years. It was impossible for her to have such skill.


    Director Jin was no longer worried about this. Yan Huan did not seem to have changed at allpared to the first film. Moreover, his acting skills werepletely on-line. It was just that Liangchen was a little worse in the past few years. However.., it was also good that some people were born for this industry. Yan Huan was just like Liangchen. It was possible that they did not achieve much of the expected effect in the beginning because they had stopped filming for a long time, however, that did not mean that they would be able to forget all of this,


    after they got to know each other a few times, the Liangchen of the past seemed to have returned. It was still different from the past, but it was also more mature and warmer. However, it did not matter if it was rted to her status in the drama


    As for Yan Huan, she did not need anyone to worry about her. She was still very much looking forward to it and her acting skills were also satisfactory. When it was time for lunch, Yan Huan was not hungry, but she wanted to take a look, she did not know if the little girl was picky about her food or if she wanted a mother.


    In the end, she thought that she had returned to her own ce. When she saw the people inside, she could not hold back a single word for a long time.


    ¡°What happened? Your tongue was eaten by a cat?¡±Lu Yi walked over and used his hand to wipe Yan Huan¡¯s face. In the end, after he wiped it, he ced his hand in the air. It did not move. Could This be wiped?


    Yan Huan nodded her head in a daze.


    Of course, this could be wiped, it was not a prop.


    However, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Old Master Lu who was feeding Xun Xun.


    Why are they here? Yes, why are they here? Why are they here?


    ¡°How did you guyse?¡±Why did she feel a little dumbfounded? This ce was not a ce where she coulde just because she wanted to.


    ¡°I took a helicopter and brought some things for Xun Xun.¡±Lu Yi turned around and saw a fewrge cardboard boxes on the ground. Yan Huan walked over and opened one of the boxes, which was filled with Xun Xun¡¯s snacks, she also heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Xun Xun could have snacks, it would be fine. She was just afraid that she would be unhappy if she did not have anything to eat. If she was unhappy, she would start throwing a tantrum. Even though Xun Xun was quite well-behaved.., however, she was still a child. Most people would not understand a child¡¯s tantrum and would not understand it.


    She opened another box. There were also Xun Xun¡¯s favorite toys. They had all been moved here.


    She then looked at grandfather Lu, who was sitting on the ground and feeding his granddaughter. No wonder he agreed so readily. He had originally nned toe, and grandfather Lu had a good idea.


    Now, they were the only ones in this ce. xunxun would be brought by great-grandfather every day in the future. However, it was good that she was here. Xunxun did not have to worry about her in the future.


    With Aunt Gu and grandfather Lu, how could Xunxun get lost? Grandfather Lu was following his granddaughter around. He was afraid that his granddaughter would run away.

 Chapter 1927

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Chapter 2042. He wasn¡¯t leaving</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That night, the filming for the day was finally over. Although he had encountered some things in the middle, it wasn¡¯t good, but it was still considered smooth sailing.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back?¡±Yan ran had just returned when she saw that Lu Yi was still there. Lu Yi had already prepared lunch for her. The bento boxes here couldn¡¯t be delivered by helicopter every day. That would be too extravagant, the noodles were prepared in advance. As for the vegetables, they were grown by themselves. When Yi Ling had set up this base, she had already thought of this point. Hence, she had specially opened up a few acres ofnd, they had also specially hired people to grow the vegetables. The vegetables that grew from these vegetable fields were also eaten by them. There was still quite a bit left. They even raised dozens of chickens. They were all hens thatid eggs. They also gave them extra meals, therefore, their food was considered pretty good. They had eggs every day. They also had meat, such as chicken, beef, and pork. Every month, a helicopter would help deliver them, this also allowed the people in the production team to have sufficient nutrition.


    Therefore, the dishes cooked by the chef were not inferior to those cooked outside. Moreover, they had everything.


    ¡°Eat.¡±Lu Yi ced the chopsticks on Yan Huan¡¯s hand and sat down himself, ¡°The dishes here are pretty good. Grandfather has already eaten two big bowls of rice. Xun Xun has also eaten. Perhaps she saw that everyone was eating the same dishes, so she also ate two small bowls of rice. Grandfather brought her to digest her food. The air here is very good, and it will make people feelfortable. The Little Fellow¡¯s character has be lively here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, and you already know?¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t tell how lively her daughter was. From her point of view, it was still the same.


    ¡°I¡¯ll know in a day.¡±Lu Yi was also eating the rice in his bowl. Perhaps it was really because there were too many people, so even he felt that the food here was very delicious. Moreover, the food here was also original, however, it was much more nutritious than the bento box.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? It¡¯s almost dark outside. Is it dangerous?¡±Yan Huan looked outside, the progress of their filming was already very tense. Of course, it was also in full swing. If there were no other reasons, they would have to shoot from the earliest to the evening. If they were to shoot at night.., then they would have to work overtime.


    Their ce was also very safe. There were walls all around them and they were all equipped with an electric fence. Even if there wererge beasts, they would not be able to enter. However, if Lu Yi wanted to leave.., then it would be a little dangerous. After all, it was too dark and it would not be easy for the helicopter to fly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±Lu Yi raised his hand and tied up the hair on her face. Then, he gently scratched her face, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the work over there. If there¡¯s really anything, I¡¯ll take a helicopter back. There¡¯s also some snacks for Xun Xun. I¡¯m not afraid of breaking them.¡±


    He ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t apany you during the first part. No matter what, I want to apany you to finish filming this movie.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly felt that her eyes were burning. She sniffled. Why was she being so emotional? This was what moved her so much, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Lu Yi tapped Yan Huan¡¯s forehead with his chopsticks again. ¡°Eat well. Your work is important. Shoot well. I¡¯m waiting for you to bring glory to me and bring back an international best actress.¡±


    Thest time Yan Huan won an award, he was not around. It was already his regret. This time, he wanted to see her standing on the highest stage. He believed that she could do it. She definitely could do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t knock. What if you¡¯re Stupid?¡±Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Your Lu family¡¯s IQ is already a bully. Do you still think that I¡¯m not stupid enough?¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and focused on eating. This meal was really the most delicious meal she had eaten recently. Yes, she had decided that she would definitely act well in this movie, she also wanted to get an international best actress award for Lu Yi.


    This wasn¡¯t her honor alone. This was also Lu Yi¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yi, the current her wouldn¡¯t have existed.


    She did not know when, but from the second day onwards, Yan Huan felt as if she had entered a magical mirror world. Her acting skills seemed to have been switched on, perhaps it was the so-called acting skills of her third life that were all frozen in it.


    Whether it was her expression, actions, or her eyes, everyone¡¯s heart was encouraged. The filming of the overloaded scenes was also very smooth. No matter how difficult the scenes were.., she was able to resolve the problem very quickly and finish filming smoothly.


    It was also possible that this situation was brought about by Yan Huan, which was why the atmosphere on set was very good. Other than the liveliness, everyone felt as though they had been injected with stimnts. Every morning after they woke up.., they were all in high spirits. There was no trace of the tiredness that was left behind from yesterday¡¯s filming.


    The filming progress was also very fast. At the same time, the post-production was also ongoing. If both sides worked together, it would save a lot of time. It was estimated that they would be able to find the spring festival slot that would be stuck next year.


    It was very easy for the first two to apply for the spring festival slot. After all, the box office earnings from the first movie were all there. Other things aside, as long as the first movie was released, it could be said that the box office earnings would be more than four billion, perhaps no film dealer would refuse.


    Therefore, they only had a year¡¯s time. It looked like they had a lot of time, but in fact, time was very tight.


    Old Master Lu brought Xun Xun to y in the forest every day. It was really thanks to his age. However, he was not much different from a child. He brought Xun Xun around all day long, one time, he took away a bird¡¯s nest and brought back a few small birds. He said that he wanted Xun Xun to keep them.


    When Yan Huan found out about it, he did not know whether tough or cry. However, he had to admit that perhaps it was because the air here was too good, whether it was for food, drink, or living, they had not been polluted. They, who were originally in poor health, actually felt better.


    Even father Lu and son Lu could feel it. He practiced tai chi very well. He was in front, and Xun Xun had to follow behind great-grandfather. His small arms and legs were also well-trained.


    Later on, he even took in a few students. Director Jin was the first among them. He practiced tai chi with the chief every day. Not long after, the old chief became uncle Lu. There was moreughter on the set, however, he was also much more tired.


    Lu Yi brought in a basin of water. Yan Huan was already leaning on the side and about to fall asleep. To be able to fall asleep in such a position, it could be seen that he was really tired.

 Chapter 1928

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Chapter 2043 Zhang Yanhuan, you¡¯re a witch</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Huanhuan, wake up.¡±He patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. They were all so tired, so it was no wonder. They had to walk down the high road every day, and they didn¡¯t use any doubles. There was no intention of using doubles in the entire production team, everyone was acting in person. Before the shooting started, Yan Zheng had exined that there were no doubles in the first two scenes. Yan Huan and Liangchen¡¯s own were useless. Your next minor supporting role.., how could they have the nerve to use doubles.


    The reason why they didn¡¯t use doubles in the first two scenes was because they wanted to shoot to the point of realism. All the scenes here were real, including the acting skills of the actors.


    It was only then that he realized how tired andborious they had to be in the first scene.


    The conditions at that time weren¡¯t as good as they were now. They didn¡¯t even have electricity. They used generators, lived in tents, filmed when it rained, filmed when it snowed, and filmed under the Sun.


    Other times, it was still fine. However, in winter, the temperature had already reached minus ten degrees Celsius.


    And in such a year, they had finished filming the entire first film and had also earned close to five billion yuan at the box office. It was also because of this film that Yan Huan had won the Best Actress award, that was the International Best Actress award.


    When they watched it, they only felt that the scene was very shocking and also very thrilling. But after all this, they could not figure out just what Yan Huan did for this scene, it was possible that he would risk his own life.


    Lu Yi took off Yan Huan¡¯s shoes and saw that her feet were also blisters from grinding.


    Yan Huan opened her eyes and sat up, only to find that Lu Yi had taken off her socks for her.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Yan Huan wanted to hide her feet because they were stuffed into her shoes every day. She felt that her feet were starting to smell. How could she be embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve been married for so long.¡±Lu Yi tested the temperature of the water before cing her feet inside.


    Yan Huan looked at Lu Yi. She was still wondering if there had been an itch between them for seven years. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t ask about it. Otherwise, Lu Yi would have been unwilling to talk to her for a few days.


    Now that Lu Yi was here, she only filmed her own scenes every day. No matter how intense she was, she wasn¡¯t afraid. As long as she came back, there would be someone who would care about her, someone who would protect her, someone who would remind her to eat.., a man who wanted to get up was better than her rm clock.


    When Yan Huan fell asleep, Lu Yi took out hisptop and started to handle his work. His work was now done through theputer. He would return to the prosecutor¡¯s office once a week, if there was a case, they would inform her directly. So, most of the time, he was here.


    When he turned around, he saw Yan Huan turn around. Some of the nkets had fallen off. He stretched out his hand and skillfully pulled the nket under her chin. The weather was getting colder and colder. There was no heating in here, it seemed that he had to order a batch of electric heaters in advance. Then, it would not be so cold anymore.


    And he knew that Yan Huan was the most afraid of the cold. She could not stand the cold.


    Yan Huan squatted down and met Xun Xun¡¯s big eyes.


    ¡°Baby, from today onwards, we will be filming. Just like thest time, we have to listen to Grandpa Jin. Do you understand? Look at how they have fed you so much rice. You have to work hard, okay?¡±


    ¡°MMM.¡±Xunxun nodded her head. ¡°Mummy, Xunxun will work hard and be very obedient.¡±


    Yan Huan really wanted to hug and kiss his soft and cute daughter. However, they were about to start filming, and the old man was sitting at the side. His face was so tense that it was scary.


    Was he protesting against her taking advantage of his daughter as a Mother?


    But she wasn¡¯t anyone else. She was Xunxun¡¯s biological mother.


    Yan Huan stood at the side. She was actually quite nervous. After all, Xunxun was still young. She was afraid that the little girl¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t very good. In fact, she wasn¡¯t the only one. Many people were worried, the child star they had originally looked for was already seven years old and had some knowledge of things. However, xunxun was different. Xunxun was only three years old. She was still too young. There were very few child stars who were three years old, moreover, she wanted to stir up such a big drama, which made them really worried.


    Director Jin nervously wiped the sweat off his palms. After the filming started, xunxun¡¯s performance was satisfactory. Her performance was very good, and she yed a little wild girl to perfection, in this aspect, she was definitely like her mother and not like her father. As for her father, they were Lu Qi and Lu Guang. They really did not have any talent in acting. Instead, it was xunxun who was like the Sunshine in the production crew, she could really bring them all sorts of surprises anytime and anywhere.


    The process of Xunxun¡¯s filming was very good. She was ying the role of a child in a tribe. She did not have many lines. The director would make her use all sorts of expressions and looks, and she really acted correctly, however, there were some habits that could not be changed. As soon as she saw Yan Huan, she would call out to her mother.


    And every time this happened, it would make the others unable to hold back theirughter.


    However, it had to be said that she still performed very well. She was a very dedicated little actress who was not afraid of hardship or tiredness. She was clearly a child who loved cleanliness and beauty, but for the sake of filming.., she was also willing to make herself dirty.


    She was also willing to endure hardship. In the entire set, she was probably the most serious little actress. Adults sometimes could not hold it in. When she filmed certain scenes, she wanted tough too much, however, xunxun always had a serious expression on her face. This was because the characters in the script were very simr.


    Xunxun had been here for a month. She had been ying with her great-grandfather. If she had not gone to pick up leaves or tree branches, she would have picked up quite a number of beautiful feathers.


    Now that they had just started filming, she was familiar with everyone, so there was nothing strange about her acting. Of course, when she acted, she was well-coordinated.


    However, the scene inside made Yan Huan not know what to do?


    This was a scene in the rain. If Xun Xun wanted to shoot, she wanted to shoot.


    Yan Huan first nced at Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. That¡¯s Your Daughter.¡±Old Master Lu was eating with a sour expression. ¡°How can you torment your daughter like this? Yan Huan, you¡¯re a witch.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged Xun Xun in her arms. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter suffer like this. However, this was their professional ethics as actors, and it was something they should do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Lu Yiforted her. He also hugged Xun Xun from her arms.


    ¡°Our Xun Xun is the bravest, right?¡±


    Lu Yi asked his daughter.

 Chapter 1929

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Chapter 2044: A Child with a temper</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xunxun nodded her little head vigorously.


    Xunxun was very obedient and brave. Xunxun was as brave as her brother. She was a very brave child to begin with.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to get caught in some rainter. We can¡¯t use umbres. Maybe Xunxun will feel very ufortable, but we must endure it, okay?¡±


    Xunxun thought for a moment before nodding her head.


    ¡°Xunxun, listen to Ba Ba¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡±Lu Yi nudged Yan Huan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Her body isn¡¯t that bad now. It¡¯s just that the rain isn¡¯t a big deal. I asked Auntie Gu to boil some ginger soup for her to drinkter.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and looked at her daughter again.


    Xun Xun tilted her little head and smiled happily at her mother.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun will listen to you. Xun Xun isn¡¯t afraid.¡±


    Yan Huan paused for a moment. This was the first time and it would be thest time. She had already decided that she wouldn¡¯t let Xun Xun shoot any more movies in the future, nor would she be allowed to be a child star. Being a child star wasn¡¯t that easy, this was a waste of a child¡¯s future.


    Although she was not a child star herself, she had been exposed to these things since she was young. Therefore, she would not let Xunxun Walk the path she had taken. She only wanted Xunxun to be an ordinary child.


    When she came out, the cold wind outside kept blowing, and the sound of Raindrops falling could still be heard by her ears.


    Xunxun held her mother¡¯s finger, and then leaned her little head on her mother¡¯s shoulder. She would be very obedient and not cry.


    The scenested about half an hour on the right. All the staff were drenched in the rain. There was also a three-year-old child, but that child did not say a word. She just stood in the rain, she also opened her big eyes. Her small expression also made people feel quite pitiful. However, no matter how pitiful she was, she could not help it. There was also her determination and her small lips, which had always been tightly pursed.


    After the shoot was over, Yan Huan hurriedly carried her daughter back. When she arrived, Old Master Lu had already carried Xun Xun away. Lu Yi draped a piece of clothing over Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a shower first.¡±


    Yan Huan did not move. She only looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lu Yi held her shoulder again. ¡®Let¡¯s go take a shower first. In a while, we¡¯ll drink a bowl of ginger soup. Don¡¯t worry about Xun Xun. Grandfather is here.¡¯


    Yan Huan could only return to her small room. No matter how much she drank from the soup, she was still worried about Xun Xun.


    It was only when it was time to eat that Xunxun came out. Her little face was flushed red and she had changed her clothes.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±xunxun ran over and stretched out her two small arms for her mother to hug.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter and let her sit on hisp. She also carefully touched her daughter¡¯s small forehead, afraid that she would catch a cold.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Old Master Lu snorted. Although he did not stop Yan Huan from letting Xunxun shoot that kind of scene, he was still very unhappy. His little xunxun, they had always been so careful to protect her since she was young, this little girl was weak and sickly. How could she be so tormented?


    This made Yan Huan me himself even more.


    Xunxun tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mommy, Xunxun did well in the shoot. Xunxun is very brave, right?¡±


    Yan Huan touched her daughter¡¯s little face again. ¡°Mm, Our Xun Xun is very brave. She¡¯s also the smartest and most beautiful child.¡±


    Xun Xun buried her little head in her mother¡¯s neck. Her mother was praising her so much that she was a little shy.


    The noodles that the production team had eaten today were a little stiff, so Auntie Gu had prepared other meals for them. Xun Xun would be fine with just eating this. On the other hand, Xun Xun had eaten very happily today. She had already eaten two bowls of rice, in a while, she ate her little belly until it was round and round. Old Master Lu also brought her out for digestion. However, it was raining outside now, so even if they wanted to go out, they had nowhere to go.., so they could only walk around the house.


    At night, Lu Yi carried Xun Xun over.


    He knew that Yan Huan was worried about his daughter and was afraid that she would get sick, so he kept her awake the whole night.


    The next morning, the first thing the little girl did when she woke up was to drink milk.


    Lu Yi had already ced the bottle in her careful hand.


    ¡°Baby, you can really wean yourself.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s feet and was afraid of her. He still drank like this. He really had to use a cup and not a bottle.


    Xun Xun probably knew that her father had said something about her. She turned over and continued to drink the milk. Anyway, she had to drink the milk.


    ¡°You still want to y with my temper?¡±Lu Yi turned the little girl over and reached out his fingers to scratch her little face.


    Xunxun ignored her father. Now, no one could make her put down the milk bottle.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s forehead again. It was good that she didn¡¯t have a fever. Yes, it was good that she didn¡¯t have a fever. The little girl always lived a night in peace. Presumably, she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold again.


    She was fine. Now, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. After she woke up and drank her milk, she would have to eatter. After she finished eating, she would still have to eat snacks. However, she didn¡¯t know that her mother still had to film in the rain. This was the nature of being an actress, others only saw her splendor, but they didn¡¯t see their dedication.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help with any of this. He could only ask Aunt Gu to boil some ginger soup for everyone to drink a bowl.


    The filming of this rain scenested for about three days. On the fourth day, the rain was still falling. The production team was forced to give everyone a day off, so that everyone could have a good rest.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the raw food they were eating, or because Auntie Gu¡¯s bowl of ginger soup was too timely. After a few days of filming, not a single person fell sick, not even a little cold.


    ¡°In a few more days, there won¡¯t be any scenes of xunxun,¡±Yan Huan said as he stroked his daughter¡¯s little head. Their progress was very fast, much faster than they had imagined, and the filming was also very smooth, if they continued at this pace, they might be able to finish filming in less than a year¡¯s time.


    Xunxun could also go home earlier. After all, Xunxun was still too young. It was almost winter here, and the weather would be very cold. It was also very easy to get sick. Furthermore, Old Master Lu was already old, so it was better for him to go home earlier, the old and the young could not bepared to the young.


    Lu Yi thought the same. First, he sent the old and the young back. They continued to guard the ce and waited for the rest of the filming to bepleted. Of course, they were also preparing for a very cold winter. However, no matter how cold it was.., it would be much warmer than the first time before thest shoot. At the very least, there would still be a heater.

 Chapter 1930

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Chapter 2045 Winter had arrived, and his fingers were frozen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Xun Xun had finished filming thest scene, Old Master Lu was going to bring Xun Xun back. It was good to live in a natural environment. This ce was not bad, but it was not good to stay for too long, especially old master Lu, he missed his two grandsons. Although he loved Xun Xun the most, it did not mean that he did not love his grandsons. Moreover, the ce was getting colder and colder. His old bones could not stand it, even though.., he did not admit that he was old at all. At the very least, he felt that he was still very young. However, he was still young. He could no longer bepared to other young people.


    ¡°Xunxun, you have to go home obediently, understand?¡±Yan Huan squatted on the ground and tried to reason with xunxun. Xunxun was a very smart child. She could understand reason.


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going back?¡±Xunxun pouted. She wanted to be with her mother and not go back.


    ¡°Mommy wants to earn money for you and brother,¡±Yan Huan coaxed her daughter. As long as she said that she would earn milk powder for them, xunxun would be obedient. who asked Xunxun to drink milk powder every day? If she didn¡¯t drink it, she would starve, of course, this was also the philosophy that Lu Yi, the father, had instilled in the children since they were young.


    ¡°Mom will return home after work, and Xun Xun can also be with brother and grandmother.¡±


    Although Xun Xun wasn¡¯t too willing, she still followed Old Master Lu back in the end.


    Yan Huan calcted his own time. It was likely that she would be able to return home for a long time. Although the helicopter was really convenient, there were so many people in the production team. It was impossible for her to return and leave just because it was convenient.


    Liangchen and Qi haolin were both here. They had left their daughters at home for a very long time. They could not see their daughters. Could it be that they did not want to see their daughters? Did they not want to see their daughters? Of course they wanted to. However, the movie was not finished yet. How could they return? They were afraid that they would not be able to bear it. They were afraid that they would be distracted when they returned. They were afraid that they would not have the patience to continue filming, they were also afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover to their current state.


    That was why Yan Huan never thought of going back. She just stayed in the production team and waited for the movie to be finished.


    When xunxun had just arrived home, Ye Shuyun almost cried when she saw her granddaughter.


    Her Little Xunxun, how long had she been gone? She almost missed her to death.


    Fortunately, she touched Xunxun¡¯s little face.


    She had gained some weight and seemed to have grown taller. Fortunately, she did not get tanned and was still a rather fair little glutinous rice ball.


    A few days after Xun Xun came back, Hai City weed a major cooling down. Actually, it was not just hai city. Many ces were the same. This year¡¯s winter was also because the cold air this time came faster than usual, it was also colder.


    Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Hai city was always so cold, let alone other ces. She also heard that the primeval forest where Yan Huan was filming was much colder than Hai City. Fortunately, Xun Huan came back, otherwise, she would definitely get sick there. This child had always been a worry since she was young.


    However, seeing how happy she was to be with her brother and running around the house, she could not help but feel gratified. It was not easy to raise a little girl who weighed two kilograms to this age.


    However, she was also worried about Yan Huan and Lu Yi who were still filming. If it were not for the fact that she still had three children at home, she would have really wanted to go over and take a look.


    At this moment, just as ye Shuyun was worried, the filming location was already extremely cold. Yesterday was like autumn, but today was like winter. It was just right.., the heater that the filming crew had set up a few days ago could now be used.


    As soon as Yan Huan entered the room, he discovered that the interior of the room was warm. The cold outside seemed to no longer exist.


    ¡°Here, let me warm you up.¡±


    Lu Yi put his big hand on the face of Yan Huan, but also can clearly feel her skin, oozing out of those cold.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Lu Yi is very worried about Yan Huan, even if it is again cold, Yan Huan or to continue to film, the colder the more to film.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Yan Huan gently exhaled a breath, and then reached out to hug his waist, burying her face in his chest. Her face was pressed against his chest, and not only did she hear the beating of his heart, she was also absorbing the warmth from his body.


    Perhaps the first two strokes were even more difficult and time-consuming than the first one. It would also take a lot of effort and effort, and she would have to endure a lot of hardship. However, she felt that it was not because of hardship. Because he was here, because he was apanying her.


    Therefore, for the sake of thispanionship, no matter what happened, she had to persevere. Yes, she would persevere. She would always persevere.


    She braced herself and walked to the table. She picked up a bowl and started eating. Today¡¯s rice was fried rice and it was very delicious. It could be seen that the chef was really responsible. At the very least, they had worked very hard to make a very delicious meal out of the avable ingredients.., . .


    She finished a bowl of fried rice and when she raised her head, she saw Lu Yi smiling at her.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±He reached out and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan used his face to rub against his big hand.


    Yes, she would do her best. Of course, she would do her best. She stood up and opened the door. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew outside. Yan Huan ced his hand in front of his eyes and did not hesitate at all, then, he walked into the cold wind.


    Then, he started filming with the others.


    Time passed day by day, and the days passed day by day.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. However, no matter what the weather was like, the people in the production team did not have a single day to rest. Their progress was really very fast. Perhaps it would be even faster than they had expected, theirpletion was also a little more outstanding.


    The northern wind blew, blowing away the cold winter. After the winter solstice, the ground quickly turned into a sheet of ice crystal white.


    It was really too cold here. It was so cold that even breathing out an extra breath felt like it was going to be frozen.


    Lu Yi took a towel and carefully wiped Yan Huan¡¯s hands dry. After he was done, he applied the frostbite medicine on her hands. Although she hadn¡¯t suffered frostbite yet, based on Yan Huan¡¯s experience in the past.., it was very likely that she would suffer frostbite again this winter.


    Therefore, Lu Yi had already applied this medicine on her since the beginning of winter. He had spent a lot of effort to find this medicine, and it was the best medicine for frostbite. However, no matter how good the medicine was, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t too safe, after all, Yan Huan¡¯s frostbite wasn¡¯t something that had happened for a year or two.


    With the temperature in Hai City, Yan Huan did not like to go out. The heater in her house had always been very hot. However, when she arrived here, it was around minus ten degrees Celsius. It was very easy for her to get frostbite.


    Although Lu Yi was very careful and helped her apply the medicine every day, the conditions were a little too harsh. When Lu Yi tried to help her apply the medicine, he realized that her fingers were a little swollen.

 Chapter 1931

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Chapter 2046: A Dream</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be cold,¡±Lu Yi knew.


    ¡°I can feel it too. My fingers are swollen.¡±Yan Huan also felt that her fingers were feeling a little ufortable, so it was possible that her fingers were really going to be frozen. So if they were really frozen.., she really did not feel anything out of the ordinary.


    However, even if she was frozen, Yan Huan¡¯s filming had never stopped. Lu Yi could only apply medicine on her fingers every day. Perhaps it was because Yan Huan¡¯s fingers had not been frozen for a very long time.., or perhaps it was because Lu Yi helped her apply the medicine every day. Although it was minus ten degrees Celsius in winter this year, Yan Huan¡¯s fingers only swelled up a few times. However, there were no bloody wounds, moreover, when it was almost new year¡¯s, the swelling gradually subsided. As for this year, they did not have anywhere else to go. However, the production team had prepared dumplings for everyone, there was also a signal here. They could still watch the Spring Festival G.


    There was nothing to do here, so they had a quiet new year. Of course, even if it was the new year, when they woke up the next day, they still had to film.


    Gradually, the Earth warmed up. In the spring and March, grass flew and grew,


    spring came again this season. Yan Huan stood outside and also smelled the very fresh air here. There would be a smell of the forest. If there was nothing else.., living here would definitely be an enjoyable experience. For example, the Liuyuan Garden. Liuyuan garden was one of the few purends in Hai City.


    Yan Huan took out her hand. She opened her finger and ced it in front of her eyes. The frostbite on her finger had almost disappeared. At this moment, arge hand reached out, it trapped her in his embrace from behind.


    ¡°Are you almost done filming?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. It was almost a year.


    ¡°Yes, almost.¡±Yan Huan counted the time in her heart. They were almost done filming. At this rate, they would be done filming in about two months.


    Initially, they had estimated that it would take about a year to a year and a half to finish filming. In the end, it was earlier and faster than they had expected.


    It was possible that they would be able to return home in about two months.


    ¡°Hold on for another two months.¡±Lu Yi rested his chin on the top of her head. It was only now that Yan Huan felt that the cutest height difference between her and Lu Yi was too useful.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going home soon.¡±Yan Huan was already homesick, and he missed his three children. It was still alright for Xun Xun, but she had met her mother not too long ago, it was just that he did not know if Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had forgotten about her mother.


    They were like a river breaking through ice, like a small boat in a torrent. They were brave and brave. From the moment they made this decision, they were destined to seed, and they absolutely had to seed


    The remaining time might be because it was about to end, but to many people, this was not the result, but the true beginning. For example, many new people, this was also the beginning of their lives, it was also a new starting point.


    Therefore, it was about to end. The sudden reluctance made them treat thest few shots even more seriously. When director Jin shouted for the cut, his eyes were filled with tears.


    It was finallypleted.


    It was not as simple as before the start of the shoot. It was even more difficult and bitter than before. However, to them, they had gone through all these hardships and difficulties one by one, they had also ovee them one by one.


    So, sess was beginning to wave at them now, right?


    On this day, the chef had killed all the chickens they had raised, as well as the vegetables in the fields. Everything that could be used had been used. He had made a farewell meal for everyone. After eating, they had to go back.


    The first two were officiallypleted. After a few months of post-production, they could start broadcasting this spring.


    Of course, everyone knew that thepletion of the film was just the beginning. They still needed to do a lot of things. For example, the promotion of the film had to be done at the same time, the national tour was certain, so they didn¡¯t have much free time.


    Of course, those who were able to participate in the first two scenes, regardless of whether they had done it once before or not, would have an unforgettable experience for the rest of their lives. They had already filmed such a difficult scene, in that case, what else could they not film in the future? Of course, what gave these young actors the most was the foreseeable sess of a movie. It would also be the guiding light for them in their future lives.


    It would depend on how hard the senior worked?


    Their sess did note from nowhere.


    The more hard they worked, the greater their sess would be. And now, even if they seeded, they were still working hard.


    When Yan Huan boarded the helicopter and left, she could still see the ce where they had lived for a year. Now that she thought about it, this year really felt like a dream.


    And when she opened and closed her eyes, she woke up from such a dream.


    It was also such a dream, a dream.


    She held a cup in both hands, her fingers gently stroking the edge of the cup. Her fingers were still slender and beautiful, without a trace of injury.


    Lu Yi sat on the other side. Yan Huan turned around and saw him sitting there with a stack of documents on hisp. He had apanied her on the set for more than a year, saying that he was a twenty-filial husband. He was well-deserved, for more than a year, other than three times when he went back to deal with cases, and then when he came back, he had apanied her there for more than a year. But because of this, when he returned.., perhaps he would have to face a year of busyness.


    If he were to ask Lu Yi what he would do if he was given another chance, Lu Yi would still be the same as before. He would not choose anything else but to use this one year.., to make up for the one year when he was not around. That year left her with nothing to live for, and it was a year that was worse than death.


    The helicopter stopped at the garden. When Yan Huan came down, her feet had already stepped on her own home. She waved at the helicopter, it was unknown if she was saying goodbye to her past.


    Whether it was the time in her past life that she did not want to remember, or the time that had put her in danger again and again, but she persisted in the end, she still stood there. She won, she won many people.., she had won against Lu Qin, against Su Muran, and she had also won against Sun Yuhan. Of course, she had also won against her own fate. She would live well, and she would watch her children grow up, she would also live out her life in glory.

 Chapter 1932

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Chapter 2047: children grow too fast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi walked over and held her hand. She was still sleepy just a moment ago, so why was she so energetic now?


    ¡°I miss my three children.¡±Yan Huan wanted to see her children the most when she came back. After she became a mother, she finally understood that children were a concern that a mother could never let go of.


    For such a long time, she had wanted to go back and visit her three children countless times. However, in the end, she could only touch those three adorable little faces through theputer screen.


    After the new year, they would be four years old. They were already children in the middle ss and had grown up by another year.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over tonight.¡±


    ¡°And now...¡±he lowered his head and gently knocked her forehead with his forehead. ¡°Go and sleep for a while. You already have dark circles under your eyes. What if they don¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    ¡°Dark circles?¡±Yan Huan touched his face. ¡°Really?¡±


    She hurriedly ran into her room to see if she really had dark circles under her eyes. How could such a beautiful woman like her have dark circles under her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi shook his head. There was really nothing he could do about Yan Huan¡¯s smelly personality.


    However, women should be like this.


    Their youth was limited to begin with, so such youth should be well-cared for and well-protected.


    At night, as expected, Lu Yi brought back three children.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Mommy, did you help Xun Xun and his brothers earn a lot of milk powder money? Does that Mean Xun Xun won¡¯t have to use milk powder in the future?¡±


    Yan Huan squatted down and rubbed her daughter¡¯s little face. With a pinch, she realized that the little girl was getting fatter and fatter. Her little face was full of flesh.


    ¡°Have you grown taller too?¡±Shepared Xun and Xiao Qi¡¯s height. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯re both short by a head.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve grown.¡±Lu Yi walked over and squatted down in front of the child. He then hugged Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in his arms. ¡°Both of them have grown over the past year. They¡¯ve grown five centimeters.¡±


    ¡°Ba Ba, Xun Xun has grown taller too.¡±Xun Xun puffed up her little face like a cute little squirrel.


    ¡°Yeah, our Xun Xun has grown taller too.¡±Lu Yi stretched out his finger and pointed at her height. ¡°Mm, three centimeters.¡±


    Xun Xun was still very proud as she raised her little chin. ¡°Mummy, Look, Xun Xun has grown taller. She¡¯s picking up her little toes. She¡¯ll definitely be as tall as brother in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan almost choked on her own saliva.


    ¡°Xunxun, you mustn¡¯t Grow As Tall as your brother. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future.¡±If there were no idents, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would be raised like this by his grandmother, at the very least, she could grow to be as tall as her father. Lu Yi was 183, which was considered the standard height of a man. If Xunxun grew to be this tall, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine such a scene. It was too eye-catching.


    Then, she, a short person, stood in the middle of the father and son. Did she want to live or not?


    ¡°Mama...¡±Xun Xun tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s sleeve again.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±Yan Huan squatted down in difort and directly sat on the floor. Xun Xun directly threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, and her small body rolled around in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t said yet. Did you earn money for Xun Xun and brother¡¯s milk powder?¡±


    ¡°So you still remember this?¡±


    Yan Huan poked his daughter¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy earned a lot of money for our Xun Xun this time. Xun Xun also earned milk powder for herself.¡±


    ¡°Is that enough for Xun Xun and brothers to drink?¡±


    Xun Xun was a good child. Of course, she was also very protective of her brothers. No matter what kind of good food she ate, she would always think of her two brothers. Of course, it was the same for milk powder. It was not enough for her to eat, but it had to be enough for her brothers to eat.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s enough. Your milk powder can be drunk for a lifetime.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his daughter¡¯s little face again, then patted her little head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go Wash your hands with mother. We¡¯re going to eat in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wash your hands.¡±Xun Xun got up from the ground and stretched out her little hands to her two older brothers. She wanted them to hold her hand.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also held their little sister¡¯s hands one by one. Yan Yi washed the three children¡¯s hands one by one, wiped his face, and then brought them into the dining room.


    Lu Yi carried the children up one by one and let them sit on his chair. Yan Huan had already cut the noodles into pieces. Only then would they be allowed to eat. Today, they were making egg fried noodles at home.


    The three children were all eating with their own little spoons. They were all four years old. How fast. Yan Huan still remembered when they were just born. Each of them was small. Of course, Xun Xun was even smaller, she had never seen Xun Xun when she was born. ording to Lu Yi, Xun Xun was very pitiful. She was not even the size of an adult¡¯s hand. She was also in the hospital for a few months. When she was carried back.., he wasn¡¯t even as heavy as the child when he was born. He weighed less than five kilograms.


    Now, he was already a four-year-old child. How fast.


    The three children were already very well-educated at such a young age. Lu Yi had already taught them to eat by themselves since they were a little over two years old. Although they were clumsy at first, now.., they could already put food in their mouths.


    Yan Huan had not seen the three children for almost a year, especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    She felt that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were growing too fast. It was not their bodies, but their personalities. They were clearly being taught to be another Lu Yi. She wanted children.., not a little old man.


    Yan Huan patted Xiao Qi¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, do you Miss Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Xiao Qi stood obediently and spat out a word. She was really like their father, cherishing Yan Ru Jin. If Xiao Guang Saw Mommy, her eyes would light up, yan Huan was really afraid. Did Xiao Qi not like mommy anymore.


    Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi bit her lips and obediently hugged her mother¡¯s neck.


    Xiao Qi was still a child. ¡°You haven¡¯t grown up yet, so mommy will protect Xiao Qi.¡±She rubbed her son¡¯s little head. She really felt.., this child had been pulled out by the Lu family. It was a little too much.


    Who could be med for Xiao Qi¡¯s temperament?


    ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Lu family.¡±Lu Yi walked over and sat beside Yan Huan. ¡°This is a responsibility that he must shoulder.¡±

 Chapter 1933

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Chapter 2048, rejection</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan wanted to cry. In fact, she really wanted a soft and delicate child that she could hug all day long. However, she had given birth to three children, but who was going to tell her, only Xun Xun was like a child. wasn¡¯t her Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang a little too old and mature? Xiao Guang was fine. Xiao Guang loved tough, but Xiao Qi was like Lu Yi. She was like apletely different version of Lu Yi No. 2, she kept a straight face every day. She was obviously very silly and cute, but she just couldn¡¯tugh.


    Because she wanted to cry.


    Lu Yi pulled Xiao Qi out of her arms and then ced Xiao Qi on the ground. ¡°This is his personality. Like me, if you let his child grow up like that, he might not be happy.¡±


    Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and looked at the three little ones ying together in the living room. The two older brothers loved their younger sister very much, and of course, they let their younger sister grow up as well. They were clearly the same age.., however, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang looked like they were five years old while Xun Xun looked like they were two years old.


    However, Lu Yi was probably right. This was the way the children of the Lu family grew up. Xiao Qi was born with that kind of temperament. If he was ced in a noisy ce, Xiao Qi would probably cry from the noise.


    Compared to a child who would cry when he was unhappy, she preferred the quiet and obedient Xiao Qi.


    The first two scenes had already been filmed, but it would require a series of post-production. This would take a very long time, and during this time, at least Yan Huan would have nothing to do, she could spend every day with her children.


    Of course, if she had nothing to do, she could go to Ling¡¯s ce.


    As for Lu Yi, he was going to be busy. He had lost his job for almost a year, so after he came back, he didn¡¯t have much rest. He went directly to the Procuratorate the next day, then, he was busy day and night.


    At noon, Aunt Gu would bring the cooked food to the procuratorate for Lu Yi to eat. Now, the Procuratorate was close to the Liuyuan Garden, so he could eat the food he made. And obviously, the food he made.., no matter what, it was still better than the food outside. It was also much more nutritious.


    As for Yan Huan, she still had to go to Ling¡¯s ce. Although she didn¡¯t have to go there every day, there were some work procedures that she had toplete.


    There was also the issue of the stills. They also needed to shoot some as publicity.


    ¡°You have an advertisement to shoot in a few days,¡±Jiayi said, writing something down with the pen in her hand.


    ¡°Oh, When?¡±Yan Huan answered instinctively, but of course, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Jiayi was stunned for a moment before she said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at Xie Weining, who was also covered up. ¡°It¡¯s hers.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her forehead in embarrassment. Perhaps it was because Jiayi¡¯s voice had apanied her for too long in her past life, so she had developed a conditioned reflex. Even after a lifetime, there were some things.., she still remembered it, such as Jiayi¡¯s voice and her tone.


    ¡°Miss Yan, are you really going to ept it?¡±


    Jiayi¡¯s eyes lit up. If you really want to ept it, I can help you ept it immediately. You can have as many as you want. There are severalpanies that are interested in you. If you really want to.., i can contact them immediately.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    Yan Huan waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. I just replied out of habit. Don¡¯t mind it. You guys can continue. Of course, you can just listen in.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. She felt that it was better to hide for a while. As for the advertisements, she really didn¡¯t want to touch them.


    ¡°What about xunxun?¡±Jiayi asked Yan Huan again. There were also many advertisements waiting for her. ¡°Miss Yan, do you want to consider it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan stopped walking and turned around. He said each word clearly to Jiayi, ¡°If there are any advertisements in the future, please help me reject all of them. My daughter doesn¡¯t want to be a child star.¡±


    It was too hard to be a child star. Not to mention her, even old master Lu was not willing. If she really dared to help Xunxun ept any advertisements, she dared to say that old master Lu woulde to her house tomorrow and chop her to death with a kitchen knife.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiayi felt a little regretful because Yan Huan had indicated that he was not prepared to let Xun Xun debut.


    After Yan Huan left, Jiayi faintly said, ¡°Have you ever seen an artist who is so uncooperative?¡±


    She was a little depressed, so she also needed to find someone to pour out some of her bitter water. Otherwise, she would suffocate to death.


    Yes, she was too uncooperative.


    ¡°Miss Yan is different,¡±Xie Weining exined. ¡°If I were her today, I think I would have made the same choice as Miss Yan.¡±For a mother.., all she wanted was to protect her children.


    Now, Miss Yan¡¯s focus was on family. A woman¡¯s experience was limited. Between family and career, there was always a need topromise, furthermore, Sister Yan Bu was the mother of three children. Of course, she had more experience in her family.


    Jiayi could only shrug her shoulders. Of course, she did not dare to do anything. She wanted to take on Yan Huan¡¯smercial, but Yan Huan was not willing to do it. She could not tie him up, right.


    Alright, she did not want to talk about Yan Huan. Otherwise, the more she talked about him, the more sad she would be. The more she talked about him, the more depressed she would be. Clearly, she had an A-list movie queen in her hands. It could also be said that.., she was a national treasure movie star. However, she just couldn¡¯t find the biggest highlight of this movie queen. Therefore, she was a failure, a failure, a real failure.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±She withdrew all her thoughts and realized that Xie Weining was in a daze. She was still in a daze, and Xie Weining used to be an unknown little invisible person, however, her poprity had improved recently. Of course, she was preparing to film again. In the following days, they would no longer have the time to rest. She had gone from being a nobody to bing a top actress, it was not that easy to achieve.


    Of course, Xie Weining also had this understanding. Of course, she was also fully prepared. However, there was one thing that she could not figure out. Perhaps she was not the only one who could not figure it out, many people in the limelight were also unable to figure it out.


    ¡°Sister Jiayi, do you think that the reason why I was chosen to be in the top two of the cast and crew was really because of Miss Yan?¡±


    Up until now, even though the top two of the cast and crew had finished filming, she was still a little confused. She always felt that it was not quite real.

 Chapter 1934

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Chapter 2049: she wanted to change jobs</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about this?¡±Jiayi pulled a chair for herself and sat down. ¡°Back then, you were indeed chosen by Miss Yan.¡±She was very clear about this matter, that was because she was the one who had given the information to Yan Huan back then, and she had taken it back from Yan Huan. At that time, Yan Huan had taken out a copy, and it was Xie Weining¡¯s copy.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    Xie weining just could not understand. ¡°Why did Miss Yan choose me?¡±This was what she did not understand. Of course, she did not dare to ask in the past. Now that the first two scenes had been shot, and her performance was also very satisfactory to the director, therefore, she did not spoil the role. Of course, she did not ruin her future, and she did not let down the person who had chosen her. It was only now that she dared to ask this question, what was the reason that Yan Huan had abandoned Yang Keke in the first ce? In the end, he chose a rookie like her who had no performance at all.


    At that time, Yang Keke was clearly stronger than her in every aspect. She was still much stronger.


    But in the end, she was chosen instead of Yang Shan. Of course, this result also made many people¡¯s jaws drop. It also caused the friendship between her and Yang Keke to bepletely destroyed.


    Yang Coco didn¡¯t even want to mention her name now. She only wanted to know the truth. What was the reason that Yan Huan chose her and gave up on Yang Coco who was suitable in all aspects.


    ¡°About that...¡±if she had to ask, Jiayi really didn¡¯t know. But how to answer this question, she had to think about it carefully.


    ¡°Well, it should be because your name has the word Wei in it.¡±


    Jiayi said it very seriously, which also showed that she was not lying. She was lying.


    ¡°Well,¡±Xie weining scratched her hair, ¡°This is my real name. Many people have stage names. I haven¡¯t changed my name. Also, What¡¯s strange about my name?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change your name. It¡¯s good.¡±Jiayi reached out and patted Jiayi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s right not to change it.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±Xie Weining¡¯s expression was a little awkward, ¡°Sister Jiayi, does this have anything to do with me being chosen as the first two? Could it be that I was chosen by the crew because of my name?¡±


    She was just casually saying that, but she realized that Jiayi really nodded her head hard. ¡°Just like you said, you were chosen to be in the top two because of your name.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xie weining did not feel that there was anything special about her name. Ever since she was young, she had always called this name. No one had ever said that her name was special, and it was also a verymon name.


    ¡°What is the name of Miss Yan¡¯s Daughter?¡±


    ¡°Jiayi asked Xie Weining.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t her name Xun Xun?¡±Of course, Xie Weining knew the name Xun Xun. That child looked like Miss Yan. She was very beautiful and cute. When she was brought into thepany, she became a popr person in thepany.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nickname.¡±Jiayi rolled her eyes at Xie Weining. This was not a secret. How could she not know about this? She had been carrying it for so long for nothing.


    ¡°What about your big name?¡±


    Xie weining really did not know.


    ¡°Xun Xun¡¯s big name is Lu Wei.¡±Jiayi patted Xie Weining on the shoulder, ¡°You must remember this. Don¡¯t forget it in the future. Miss Yan is your biological parent. If you call her by the wrong name, it will be very embarrassing.¡±


    Xie Weining was stunned on the spot. The corners of her eyes could not help but Twitch.


    It was only now that she realized that the reason why Yan Huan had taken a liking to her was not because of anything else. It was really because her name was well-known. It was because her name had the word Wei in it, and Yan Huan¡¯s daughter¡¯s name.., was called Lu Wei. Hence, Yan Huan had chosen her in the end. Shouldn¡¯t she be grateful to her parents for giving her such a good name back then? It could also help her rise to the top.


    When she came out, she coincidentally met Yang Keke who was walking towards her. Yang Keke stuck out her chest and walked forward without looking sideways. However, at this moment, everyone could feel.., the dislike and disgust towards Xie Weining.


    Xie weining could only lightly tug at her red lips.


    In this world, those who weren¡¯t willing to climb up were called idiots.


    Those who were willing to stay where they were were were idiots.


    Those who couldn¡¯t take advantage of the opportunity were idiots.


    She, Yang Keke, wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to stand out. She, Xie Weining, also wanted to. She wasn¡¯t here to look at other people¡¯s faces. She wanted to show her face.


    And now that thepany had given her such a good opportunity, she would prove it to everyone. She, Xie Weining, relied not only on luck, but also on strength.


    The more Yang Keke thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. No matter what, she could not swallow her anger. She really felt that Ling had been too much of a bully this time. She had clearly been chosen, but in the end, she had changed roles at thest minute, she had given her role to that trash Xie weining.


    She was unwilling to ept it, and she was also unwilling to ept it. She had suffered so much for nothing. What kind of development would she have in the future? Moreover, all the good resources in thepany had been given to that Xie Weining.


    It was clearly a movie. She had be the third female lead, and Xie Weining wanted to be the second female lead.


    And in the past, this Xie Weining wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying her shoes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in Ling anymore. What else can I be famous for here?¡±Yang Keke stood up with a whoosh. And when this thought came up, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. The worst decision she had made in her life was toe to Ling, ling wasn¡¯t as good as she had imagined.


    She might be famous in other ces, but here, she was suppressed by many people. In the past, there was Yan Huan, but now, there was Xie Weining, who was supported by Yan Huan. What else did she have to do here?


    She didn¡¯te here to look at other people¡¯s faces, but to get better resources. But now, these good resources didn¡¯t belong to her, so what was she still doing here?


    ¡°Miss Yang, are you going to jump ship?¡±


    Yang Keke¡¯s manager was shocked when she heard what Yang Keke said.


    ¡°Miss Yang, we have already reached Ling. If we leave now, it will affect your reputation greatly. ¡°Moreover, when we signed the contract, the contract had a very high penalty. Everyone knows that Ling is hard to get in, but it is even harder to get out.¡±


    The agent paused for a moment and then said, ¡°If we forcefully terminate the contract, then we would have to pay a very high penalty first. The agent, of course, is unwilling to let Coco Yang terminate Ling¡¯s contract. They simply can¡¯t afford to terminate this contract. If we really terminate Ling¡¯s contract, then what are their next steps?¡±

 Chapter 1935

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Chapter 2050: Strange Phone Call</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Going to an entertainmentpany that could split the world equally with Ling was one way, but it also required others to want them.


    Setting up a new studio and filming their own scenes so that they didn¡¯t have topete with others for resources. You could act as the female lead and the female lead, but did they have the ability? Did they have the capital? Would they have the resources? They clearly didn¡¯t have anything.


    Yan Huan was able to set up ling. At that time, she had already made a lot of money. Moreover, her husband was Lu Yi, and his backing was the Lu family. Lu Yi¡¯s influence in hai city wasn¡¯t low, in addition, Ling¡¯snd was her own, and the buildings were all built by herself. Thus, Ling¡¯s operations could be said to have saved a lot of money.


    Even since the establishment of ling, they never had to pay any rent. And now, many small-scale entertainmentpanies, although they looked good on the outside, who knew what they were like on the inside?


    As for the entertainment industry, there were many cases of forced termination of contracts, but in the end, everyone was stripped of ayer of skin. Once such things became synonymous with Coco Yang, then.., it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to find another legitimate entertainmentpany.


    Coco Yang knew that her manager didn¡¯t agree.


    Of course, her mouth was actually just saying it to satisfy her craving. And even if she was angry, she herself knew what she had to face in the future, and the consequences of terminating a contract were not something she could bear.


    Therefore, she was only feeling more and more indignant. She looked at the faces of those people that she hated every day. There was also the useless work that she had to do every day. There were also scenes that could not be any less, to others, it was just fat meat. But to her, it became meat soup. She did not even get a second female lead in the few films that were about to start filming.


    When she first joined Ling, she was the one with the best development among these people. She was also the one who was the most promising future star, Yan Huan¡¯s sessor. But now, who knew that things would turn out like this.


    She actually wanted to destroy herself here.


    However, she was really unwilling. She clenched her hands tightly by her side and almost pinched her palms.


    How could she ept this? How could she bear it? How could she feel that as long as she was with Ling, she might not even be able to get a 18th-tier job in the end.


    Right now, her heart was filled with extreme negative emotions. Her entire body began to have a different kind of gloomy feeling. Even the words of her manager could not be heard.


    When her manager saw the current Yang Keke like this, there were a few times when she wanted to speak, but she was blocked. Actually, she wanted to say that Ling was already good enough to Yang Keke and had given her a lot of opportunities, moreover, there were many scripts that were not bad. Although it had not fallen to the female lead and female lead, it was still temporary. As long as she could work hard, she would be given more opportunities.


    However, it was clear that Yang Keke¡¯s heart was already unfair and restless. She would not listen to any of her manager¡¯s words. Every day, she thought that entering Ling was her biggest mistake, such a mistake might destroy her poprity, her opportunity, her future, and her entire life. How could she be willing? How could she be willing.


    Under such a negative mood, her working condition became worse and worse. She had ruined a few good movies, but she still med everything on Ling, it was also Yan Huan¡¯s fault.


    She clearly knew that she would go crazy if she continued to stay. However, she had no choice but to put on a dark face every day and endure it.


    One day, she received a call from an unknown number. She did not know who it was. She did not want to answer it, but this call seemed to have found her, she made several calls back and forth.


    The same number, the same number.


    Of course, it was the same person.


    She wanted to turn off her phone, but she pressed the wrong button. From the moment she hung up, she pressed the answer button. A strange voice came from the other side.


    It was a woman. There seemed to be some weakness in her voice, and this weakness was as if she was about to die. Almost in an instant, she felt her scalp go numb. She had just wanted to hang up the phone.., however, the woman on the other end said something, which allowed her to sessfully move her finger, which was originally about to turn off, away slowly.


    ¡°Do you want to leave Ling?¡±


    That hair-raising voice spoke word by word, and every time it spoke, it would stop for a beat. As expected, it was as if it was going to die at any moment.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yang Keke tightly gripped the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Do you want to leave Ling?¡±The voice on the other end of the phone was still the same. It was so cold that it was as if it had crawled out from hell, stepping on someone else¡¯s corpse. Even though it was only through Heaven¡¯s words, one could still clearly feel that kind of strangeness.., it was so cold that it was as if a cold wind had blown into the crevices of one¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Do you want to leave Ling?¡±It was still the same sentence.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Coco Yang was about to scream from the voice.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to leave Ling?¡±


    With a PA sound, Coco Yang hung up the phone. She really could not stand this strange voice.


    What was going on? Why were the people in Ling bullying her? Even a lousy phone call was bullying her. Where did this crazy persone from.


    It was only after a while that the phone call came again, scaring Coco Yang so much that she almost threw her phone away.


    She hurriedly pressed the button to turn off her phone, and her ears and ears were finally quiet.


    As for whether or not she wanted to leave Ling, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Leave, Hehe... leave my ass. Who in this world could help me leave this damned Ling? If she really wanted to leave, she would have already left. Why would she still need to stay in such a ce, to beughed at by others?


    And now, as long as she went to ling, there seemed to be countless peopleughing at her,ughing at her embarrassment at that time. The top two roles were clearly hers.., but in the end, it was snatched away by that idiot Xie Weining.


    To her, this was a great humiliation.


    Of course, she did not take that phone call to heart. She was still wondering where this harassing phone call came from.


    The next day, she still had to report to Ling. There was a reality show event at Ling¡¯s side, and it was very popr. She thought that it would be her turn this time. She had experience in reality shows, moreover, she had participated in it more than once or twice.

 Chapter 1936

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Chapter 2051. She wanted to learn from Yan Huan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How was it?¡±When her manager returned, she hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Were you selected?¡±


    Her manager nodded at her. ¡°Yes, we were selected.¡±


    Only then did Yang Keke heave a sigh of relief. Yes, very good. It was her. If it was her, she would have known that it would be hers. She was determined to win this reality show. Of course, he had done a lot of preparation for this show. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when she went on the show that day.., she met Xie Weining.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±Coco Yang directly questioned her manager. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was here? Her hatred for Xie Weining had almost reached the point of insanity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±The manager was also very puzzled. At that time, the program team only informed them that they could participate in this program, but they didn¡¯t tell her that there was actually Xie weining here.


    Coco Yang¡¯s nostrils moved from time to time. She was about to turn around and leave, but in the end, she still endured it. She gritted her teeth. Two people participating in this program, only two people participating. She wanted to see whether it was in Ling.., was it her, Yang Keke, or that idiot Xie Weining, who was stronger.


    Of course, she would also make Ling regret it. She would let Yan Huan See just how bad their path had been. She was Ling¡¯s leading actress, and in the future, she would also be someone who would surpass Yan Huan, and she would definitely be able to win the Best Actress award at home and abroad.


    On the other side, Xie Weining also spoke to her assistant behind her.


    ¡°Sister Jiayi, she¡¯s here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiayi nodded. ¡°This is arranged by thepany. Her poprity is quite good and she¡¯s also thepany¡¯s focus to nurture.¡±


    Xie weining understood this. She could understand this. After all, when she and Yang Keke had just arrived at Ling, Yang Keke was already considered a new flower. and at that time, among them, yang Keke¡¯s poprity was the best.


    She was purely relying on her good luck. The rest was really nothing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Jiayi wrote something on her notebook. This program is quite suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Suitable for me?¡±Xie Weining looked away. ¡°How is it suitable for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±Jiayi smiled at her. It wasn¡¯t a mysterious smile, but a pleasant surprise. That was what the program team wanted.


    Xie weining saw that Jiayi didn¡¯t have any intention of saying anything else, so she wanted to break the casserole. Although she still felt a little strange, of course, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. However, when the program was about to begin.., she wasn¡¯t as nervous as before.


    ¡°Miss Yan has participated in this show before.¡±Just when she thought Jiayi wasn¡¯t going to say anything else, she heard Jiayi speak again.


    Xie weining suddenly widened her eyes. Her round face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You mean... that?¡±


    Xie weining still couldn¡¯t believe it. It was really that show.


    ¡°If you say so.¡±


    Jiayi gave her a mysterious smile. You should make good use of it. I believe that with your ability, you shouldn¡¯t be weak.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Jiayi.¡±


    Xie weining carefully ced her hands on herp. Of course, her palms were also covered with cold sweat.


    That show, Yes, was it that show? If only it was that show.


    If one knew that Yan Huan, understood Yan Huan, and that the people who paid attention to her were true fans, then they would definitely know that ever since Yan Huan debuted, there had never been any bad news, her personal image was also positive and positive. Of course, in the entertainment industry, her reputation could be said to be a clear stream. Of course, there was also a squint, that was because Yan Huan had never participated in any kind of reality show.


    Ever since she debuted, she had only participated in one reality show, which was a survival show in the wild. It could be said that Yan Huan¡¯s show had a terrifying influence on Yan Huan.


    Of course, the people who had participated in that show, not to mention the others, included Zhou Zizhe and song Xihua. The two of them had now be like Mount Tai and Big Dipper in this circle.


    Besides song Xihua, everyone else was married. Zhou Zizhe¡¯s wife was also in that show. Now, she had moved behind the scenes and no longer continued to act. The two of them had a son and a daughter, and they were living very well, they were all winners in life. Of course, this was also the life that Xie Weining wanted the most. She did not have such big ambitions. Although she had entered this circle, she still had a pure heart, the life that she wanted to live was to get married and have children. She could switch to the background, just like Yan Huan. Yan Huan was her idol. Other than the films that she liked, she also wanted the achievements that she had made in the past, regardless of whether it was the domestic or international best actress, or how many international celebrities she had endorsed, or how she was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, it was her final decision that she envied the most.


    She could be like Liang Chen, she could leave this industry, she could abandon all the honors that she had earned, and she could be a good wife, she could also be a good mother.


    In some of the programs, she had heard many people mention Yan Huan. They all said that Yan Huan was a good wife and mother. She was a good cook. Of course, she was also a woman who could give birth. People gave birth to one child, and she gave birth to three children, she had a son and a daughter.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Jiayi put her hand on Xie Weining¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why do you look like that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Xie weining touched her face embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about Miss Yan. I must learn from her in the future. She¡¯s my role model.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±Jiayi nodded, ¡°This goal is not bad. You want to be an international best actress, right? Don¡¯t worry. As long as you work hard, you will definitely seed. Without a goal, there is no motivation. Although this goal is a little too ambitious, who said it can¡¯t be achieved? At that time, many people didn¡¯t think that when Yan Huan debuted without anything, she could stand on that position, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Xie weining shook her head again.


    ¡°Domestic best actress?¡±Jiayi automatically lowered her guard. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good to get an international one, but it¡¯s easier to get one in China.¡±Ling¡¯s resources were pretty good to begin with, and director Jin was also there, director Jin was not too old at the moment. As long as she could get some good resources for Xie Weining, it was not impossible. She felt that this goal should be quite easy to achieve. Yes.., it was quite easy to achieve.

 Chapter 1937

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Chapter 2052 was about survival in the wild again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, she also had this ability. Miss Yan had told her that if she wanted a role, she could directly find her. Moreover, she could also ask Miss Yan to make a cameo appearance or something like that.


    Xie weining smiled embarrassedly


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have both?¡±


    Jiayi asked tentatively, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be the second Yan Huan, but you can still work hard.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Xie weining shook her head again and then grabbed the corner of her clothes in embarrassment. ¡°I want to be like Miss Yan, find a good husband and then have three children.¡±


    Jiayi was speechless


    Could they still have a pleasant conversation.


    Xie weining was indeed not as ambitious as Yang Keke. However, ambition was one aspect, but luck was another.


    When the program wasunched, they all knew what kind of program they were going to participate in. It was only when they arrived that they realized that it was the most popr wild survival in the entire reality show, of course, this time, other than Xie Weining and Yang Keke, who were the ones who had just developed, there was another important figure that everyone only knew after they arrived. It was none other than.., many people in this circle were familiar with him. Song Xihua and song Xihua were from the same era as Yan Huan, Zhou Zizhe, and Qi Haolin. At that time, his poprity was already very high, his poprity was also very fast. He was only in his thirties, and it was also the time when a man was the most mature and charming.


    She had already gotten married and gone to look after her husband and raise her children. Liangchen had also given birth to a child, so she chose to retire. However, song Xihua was always there, and in many people¡¯s eyes, song Xihua was their dream, it could really be said that it was their dream when they were young.


    Of course, it was also the little white moonlight in Xie Weining¡¯s heart. However, she could only watch from afar and not y with it. Could she say that she had actually entered this industry because of Song Xihua.


    Of course, this was only at the beginning. Now, she actually quite liked her career and could see many different celebrities. Of course, it was also before the filming started that she felt her spirit had been sublimated once again.


    Therefore, the first two scenes were not wasted. The year¡¯s suffering was not wasted. She felt that she was worth it.


    When Coco Yang heard that it was this program, she was a little regretful. Why did she choose such a program? Why didn¡¯t she tell her? She didn¡¯t even have a bit of preparation. What should she do now? Yes, what should she do?


    This show was good, and it was also a good ce to create stars. However, it was not suitable for her. She was suitable to stand on a morous stage. She wore a long dress, high heels, and was asked about her debut, there were also things like her new rtionship. However, she had to remove her makeup and wear t shoes to make herself look like a savage. Every show was torturous.


    She really wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end, she could not help but take another look at song xihua. He just stood there, his posture straight and the corner of his shirt slightly raised. He had the air of a jade tree.


    This was another big shot in the entertainment industry. As long as she was rted to him, then she might..


    She gritted her teeth and decided to stay. Otherwise, she could use all sorts of excuses to leave. No matter what, it was better to leave than to suffer here and make a fool of herself


    However, after she made her decision, when the program team asked the female stars to remove their makeup, Yang Keke regretted it. Some people could withstand the high-definition lens test, such as Yan Huan, the texture of her skin, everyone in the industry knew that it was good, so she was not afraid of removing her makeup.


    However, some people died in the light. As soon as they removed their makeup, they would be another person, just like Yang Keke herself. As soon as Yang Keke put on her makeup, she would immediately emit a dazzling light, however, without these colors, it would be a little..


    Sigh, happy talk.


    After taking the makeup remover, Yang Keke did not move for a long time. Her entire body was trembling slightly.


    At this moment, she was not the only one who did not move.


    Good makeup was the best color for a female celebrity. If she did not have these colors, then her female appearance would lose some of its color.


    Among these female celebrities, other than Yang Keke and Xie Weining, there was also a new starlet. Of course, she was so shy that she didn¡¯t really want to remove her makeup. The other few who did the show with them, the biggest star was song Xihua, there were also a few people who were familiar with the entertainment industry.


    Xie weining was very straightforward. She took the makeup remover and wiped off all the makeup on her face in a few moments. Of course, it was also because she had watched a few episodes of survival in the wild.


    Sometimes, there were a few female celebrities who were afraid to remove their makeup, so they had to wear a fake makeup. In fact, there was still makeup on, but it was still light. However, no matter how light it was, it was still makeup, this program was a challenge to both physical strength and endurance. No matter how waterproof the makeup was, it would not be able to withstand the test of so much sweat, no matter how good the makeup was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the rain of sweat. If she didn¡¯t remove the makeup now, it would be even more embarrassing if the makeup was ruined.


    She quickly removed all the makeup on her face and winked at the mirror for a long time. She was still young, so even without the color of the makeup, she wasn¡¯t ugly.


    Although she wasn¡¯t satisfied with her appearance to the point of narcissism, she was indeed not bad. She wasn¡¯t ugly, right.


    As for Yang Keke, she reluctantly wiped off the makeup on her face. Her skin was slightly loose, and her eyes were dark because she hadn¡¯t rested well recently. Of course, she also had bags under her eyes, although her skin was not speckled, it was indeed not too good. Moreover, she had many hidden injuries and was still inmed. The most serious thing was that she had grown a pair of small eyes because of a makeup technique, therefore, she felt that her eyes had doubled in size. However, without makeup, everything was revealed.


    This was also something that Yang Keke did not want others to know.


    If it was through makeup, one might not be able to tell. However, once the makeup was removed, it would be so obvious. At the very least, it would make one look five years older.


    If she were to use such a face to meet people, this was something that Yang Coco did not wish to do in her entire life. However, for some women, they would really die without any makeup.


    When she saw Yang Coco¡¯s eyes, Xie Weining was almost scared out of her wits.


    Her eyes were clearly so small, but why were they so big without any makeup? Therefore, she could not help but admire the makeup artist who applied makeup on Yang Coco. She really wanted to give her a thumbs up and give her 32 likes.

 Chapter 1938

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Chapter 2053, as long as you know how to cook</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be an expert. It was simply turning the decadent into a miracle. It turned out that Yang Keke¡¯s bare face looked like this. Although it wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t as morous as before.


    Perhaps many people were going to lose their fans when facing their sexy goddess¡¯bare face.


    And once the show started, it was impossible to quit Midway. If they quit, it would be very embarrassing.


    No one knew how the program team arranged it. It was abination of a man and a woman. Of course, many people wanted to be with song Xihua, but in the end, song Xihua was assigned to the same team as Xie Weining.


    Xie weining was simply too excited. Of course, she was also too happy. However, to be so close to her idol, this was something that she had never thought of.


    Song Xihua seemed a little cold and aloof. He was not easy to get close to. However, one had to admit that he was a very charming man. Of course, it was also because of his participation in the reality show thest time, he had also suffered a moderate loss. Therefore, in the past few years, he had paid attention to these things. He had also specially participated in a few field training sessions. Therefore, now that he was testing his physical strength.., he was also extremely rxed.


    He lowered his head and looked at Xie Weining who was walking beside him.


    This time, he found her more pleasing to the eye. Of course, she was not too delicate. She looked a little like Yan Huan back then. No, Yan Huan would never smile so naively and foolishly.


    She had always been an ambitious woman. Even now, he was actually unwilling to admit it. For so many years, he had never had a fixed girlfriend, nor had there been any rumors of him having an affair with anyone else, in fact, it was more or less rted to Yan Huan.


    The person he was thinking about had already gotten married and had children, but he could not deny that in the deepest part of his heart, there was still such a woman hiding.


    She was the bravest and most powerful woman he had ever seen.


    ¡°Have you filmed the first two?¡±


    He asked Xie Weining. A little girl was a little girl. She must be nervous. In fact, Xie Weining was a little nervous right now. She was only in her twenties, just like Yan Huan in the past. However, Yan Huan¡¯s maturity.., was not something an ordinary woman could have.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Xie weining almost choked on her own saliva. What should she do? Her idol had spoken to her. She was really excited.


    ¡°Let me help you carry it.¡±Song Xihua had already carried Xie Weining¡¯s bag. This was what a gentleman should do.


    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡±Xie weining was about to pat her own chest to assure herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. Save some energy.¡±


    Song Xihua smiled. She was no longer so cold and aloof. Of course, it was also because this new actress was not so annoying, and she was really simr to Yan Huan from back then.


    She began to show her colors day by day.


    It was not just because of her confidence, but also because of her self-respect. This kind of show itself required that women were not allowed to wear makeup, because it would look even uglier if they wore it.


    ¡°Have you seen Yan Huan?¡±


    Song Xihua asked as she walked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±When Xie weining mentioned Yan Huan, she felt that she had opened the topic. ¡°Miss Yan is a very good person. She taught me a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is a very good person.¡±Song Xihua recalled the time she spent with Yan Huan in the past. Her heart was still warm and soft, and she had stayed with him for a long time. However, it was a pity.., in the end, some people were destined to have no fate with others. Even if they were so close in the past, even if something happened in the past? Even if it was possible for them to be together for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Song, do you know Miss Yan?¡±


    Xie weining asked curiously. However, she suddenly thought of something. Sheughed dryly, feeling a little embarrassed. Look at her, how could she have forgotten about that matter.., back then, song Xihua and Yan Huan had participated in a reality show like this once, and it was a very pleasant coboration. People said that the two of them worked very well together, as if they were a perfect couple..,ter on, it seemed that there were some rumors about the two of them. As for the reason behind it, there was no longer any news from that time. It was as if they came and left without any reason.


    Of course, the two people who were known as the golden couple did not get together in the end. Yan Huan ended up marrying Lu Yi. Now, they had three children and a pair of triplets.


    This was the real winner of life.


    When the staff handed the two mini microphones to them, song xihua did not mention anything about Yan Huan. They were also about to set off. This time, it was not like thest time. It was a real-time mountain crossing. Of course, in the past few years.., the survival show was still on, but it was much safer than the previous ces. At the very least, there would not be all kinds of dangers.


    The designated location for them was actually the other side of the Hui River. There would be a small path here. The few of them would be divided into groups to see who would be the first to reach the destination.


    And they would need to build a fire to cook along the way. The production team would provide tents and tools, and the rest would be for them to cook themselves. If they could cook, then they would eat. If they couldn¡¯t cook, then they would eat their own dry food.


    ¡°Do you know how to Cook?¡±


    Song xihua asked Xie weining, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±


    Song Xihua had never learned how to cook. Of course, it was rare for him to cook for himself, so his culinary skills were still stuck at a few years ago. And in the past few years, he had cooked the most, perhaps he had only made noodles to eat.


    ¡°I know how to Cook.¡±Xie weining cracked a smile. She was not pretentious at all. Of course, she did not put on the airs of a celebrity. In fact, she was not a celebrity yet.


    She was still young and tender. She had not grown up yet.


    At most, she was an actress.


    And she patted her chest, full of heroism.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the food problem. You Don¡¯t have to worry about that. My father is a cook. I¡¯ve been by his side since I was young. When I was in primary school, the dishes I made could be sold.¡±


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t boasting. That was indeed the truth. She didn¡¯t say anything else, but this was an absolute guarantee. Those who had eaten the food she made were all full of praise.


    Therefore, where could she find such a peerless woman? She was absolutely the kind of person who could live in the hall, Cook in the kitchen, shoot the television, and beat up hooligans. Her skills came from her grandfather, it couldn¡¯t be said how many people she could beat up, but it was absolutely no problem for one to beat up two.


    And hearing Xie Weining say so, song xihua smiled, well, it¡¯s good to cook a meal.

 Chapter 1939

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Chapter 2054. She was a role model</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He remembered that Yan Huan¡¯s knife skills were very good. It was also because of his knife skills that she gained a lot of fans. He wondered how Xie Weining¡¯s knife skills would be? Would she be equally outstanding.


    He would soon find out.


    At night, Song Xihua had already set up the tent. Although the two of them could not be clearer, they knew how to guard against men and women. Not far away, they also set up two tents, it was Yang Keke and the others.


    Xie weining didn¡¯t have much thoughts, so many people would get along with her very happily. Even song Xihua was the same. Xie weining also didn¡¯t have to be so careful with song Xihua because they had been together for so long, she wasn¡¯t that careful with song Xihua.


    As for what the others would do, she didn¡¯t know. However, the atmosphere here was quite good.


    As for how to settle the dinner, it was a pity that none of the people in Yang Keke¡¯s team knew how to cook. They could only eat off-the-shelf food. The existing ingredients could not be cooked no matter what, the other team was not in a bad state. At the very least, the male stars and female stars could just help each other. They would not starve themselves.


    As for Yang Keke¡¯s team, they were in a worse situation. However, it did not matter. After the two of them were speechless, they could only choose instant noodles. This could not be any simpler.


    A person would always boil water, make instant noodles, and then eat it. They would add a ham sausage and a few vegetable leaves to it. That would work too, right?


    But in the program, eating instant noodles was really a little embarrassing.


    Of course, Xie Weining also let others know what was called Peerless Knife Skills. With a snap, she threw the knife into the air and quickly cut the vegetables in her hand. It could be seen that she was really not bragging, for example, the sentence, ¡°When I was in primary school, the dishes I made could be sold for money.¡±These were the facts. She was such an honest person, how could she be bragging.


    Of course, Xie Weining was only halfway through her words. Her family background was actually quite good. Her father was a special first-ss chef in the country. He had cooked for the country¡¯s leaders and foreign guests, xie Weining had also been influenced since she was young. She had learned everything that her father did. As for why she didn¡¯t take over his father¡¯s job and be a chef.


    This was the thought of the older generation. Their family¡¯s culinary skills were passed down to men and not women. Xie Weining had an older brother who was seven years older than her. He was now a very famous chef.


    As for Xie Weining, she had also found her own career. By ident, she became an actress and was now steadily developing. As for how far she could go, no one knew yet. However, with her current resources, as long as she did not court death, her future achievements would not be too low. After all, all the good resources were with her, but they were all with her.


    Xie Weining had already gotten busy. She would use a white radish to make many beautiful flowers. Her hands were really amazing. No one even knew how she made them. In a while.., a vivid chicken was ced on the te. She was also in the limelight on this show. How could she not be in the limelight? All the cameras were on her. This was not a reality show at all. It was Xie Weining¡¯s personal show.


    In just a short while, she had already made many dishes. Of course, they would not be able to finish them all.


    ¡°Everyone,e and eat together.¡±She generously let the staff eat together. ¡°Anyway, there are so many dishes. We can finish them all together. Of course, there¡¯s no need to waste them.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, many people couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Not only were they hungry, the staff were also hungry.


    Of course, the dishes were really well-made. There was no water added at all. No, she was originally from a culinary family. She was the daughter of a chef. The dishes she made in primary school could be sold.


    Of course, this was not an exaggeration at all. It could be seen from her knife skills. It was impossible to have such good knife skills without a few years of time. That kitchen knife was in her hands.., it was simply like flowing water. If she wanted to cut the vegetables fine, she would cut them fine. If she wanted to cut them thick, she would cut them thick. The flowers she made would be flowers. If she wanted to carve a small animal, it would be vivid and lively. Of course, it was also ording to her wishes, of course, if she wanted, she could carve a rich and noble peony picture.


    Actually, her talent was much better than her big brother¡¯s.


    However, the tradition was still there. It was passed down from male to female. Otherwise, there might be another female chef named Xie Weining in the country.


    ¡°Miss Xie, what kind of wish do you have?¡±A few staff members asked Xie weining curiously. In fact, Xie Weining was a young actress who was not very famous in the past, perhaps many people did not even know her name, and even after filming a few movies, she was not that famous. However, she managed to film a godlike work like the first two. Although the first two had yet to be released.., however, it was the spring festival this year. This was the first time it had been released. Even a small supporting role like Xie Weining had be popr. Now, her poprity had increased, and it was likely that she would be very famous very soon.


    Therefore, it was true that there were some things in the entertainment industry that could never be imagined. Some people could be famous overnight, while others would lose their reputation overnight.


    People like Xie Weining could be said to be extremely lucky.


    ¡°I...¡±Xie weining gnawed on her nails. ¡°I want to be like Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°You have guts.¡±A staff member gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You want to be an international best actress, right?¡±Yan Huan was now a multi-billion-dor best actress. Of course, Xie Weining would soon be a multi-billion-dor movie star, the first two votes would definitely not be too low.


    As long as her follow-up was better, she might really be able to reach Yan Huan¡¯s level.


    ¡°No.¡±Xie weining touched her face embarrassedly. She was still a little shy. Although the color might not be too beautiful, it made people feel very clean. Of course, her smile was even better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an international movie queen. I want to get married early and have three children like Miss Yan.¡±


    PFFT..


    Yan Huan almost spat out the water that she had just drunk.


    ¡°This is the first time I know that you can be used as a role model for having three children.¡±Bai Zhi crossed his arms as he sat at the side and watched the reality show together with Yan Huan, bai Zhi was not a woman who liked to watch television. However, she had a special hobby and liked this kind of show. She said that she would be very happy if those actors could make a fool of themselves.

 Chapter 1940

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Chapter 2055 acknowledging a master</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan ced the cup on the table and adjusted her clothes.


    ¡°So what if I gave birth to three? Don¡¯t you know? My Grandmother¡¯s grandmother gave birth to triplets, but you...¡±


    She sized up Bai Zhi for a long time. ¡°It could be three.¡±


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I only want one.¡±


    ¡°It could be three.¡±Yan Huan stretched out three fingers. Her grandmother was the grandmother of the Ye family. Although she did not recognize the ye family, she recognized her dead grandmother.


    The three children she gave birth to were definitely not an ident. She had heard from ye Chuji that his mother, Yan Huan¡¯s grandmother, had multiple children in her family. That was why she had such an excellent bloodline, of course, it was impossible for her toe with the Su family. The Su family could only give birth to one child, and the Lu family did not have multiple children. As for the Ye family, of course, they did not have multiple children. Only grandmother ye had them.


    Therefore, such good genes came from her grandmother. They had nothing to do with the Ye family. Of course, it had nothing to do with him, Ye Jianguo?


    ¡°When are you and ye Xinyu Getting Married?¡±


    Yan Huan yed with his sleeves. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to have a child. Why Don¡¯t We Get Married?¡±


    ¡°Why Should We Get Married?¡±Bai Zhi asked Yan Huan. ¡°I just like ye Xinyu¡¯s face. Maybe I can have a beautiful child in the future. I can raise the child myself. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Yan Huan would not express her opinion on this. The Ye family¡¯s seed was not so easy to get.


    Bai Zhi rolled his eyes. No matter how seriously she looked at the television screen, her mouth also twitched.


    Yan Huan tilted her head.


    ¡°Bai Zhi, do you also feel that Xie Weining¡¯s cooking is better than mine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to use your eyes to see?¡±Bai Zhi had neverplimented Yan Huan. He did not know how to beat around the bush when he spoke. He was not afraid of offending people.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to live to this age.


    Yan Huan pressed the rey button again. He was really envious of Xie Weining¡¯s cutting skills.


    ¡°What? Miss Yan, are you serious?¡±


    Xie Weining had never thought that Yan Huan would make such a weird request.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±Yan Huan lowered his face.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course,¡±Xie Weining quickly replied. ¡°My father is retired now. I¡¯ll go ask him first.¡±


    She quickly took out her electric motor. Her little heart was still beating wildly. Was this too unexpected? Why would Yan Huan make such a request? She quickly called her father, her father really had nothing to do now. He was old and couldn¡¯t carry a spoon anymore.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Weiwei. Well, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that...¡±she gnawed on her fingernails and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Someone wants to learn from you. I wonder if you¡¯re bringing students now?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±Xie Weining was a little frustrated. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised them that I¡¯ll teach them myself. Dad, with my standard, how can I teach them?¡±Xie weining pursed her lips, she had trained her culinary skills since she was young. If she were to cook, she could do it herself, but she didn¡¯t know how to teach her students.


    ¡°Are you really not taking them?¡±Xie Weining asked again. ¡°They¡¯re very good to me. This time, I was able to shoot such a good film. There are still a lot of sources waiting for me. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Yan¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Yan. It¡¯s Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, which Miss Yan are you asking about? It¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°What? You agreed?¡±This change in style was too fast. Xie weining really couldn¡¯t react in time. She had clearly said that she wouldn¡¯t teach him, but when she heard Yan Huan¡¯s name, she immediately agreed, her father¡¯s personality didn¡¯t have to be like this. He was an old-fashioned person. It was too hard to convince him. Why did he agree before she could say anything this time? She had originally nned to cry, make a scene, and hang herself, in any case, she had to make him agree to it. If her father was different, she would go and mobilize her mother. In any case, her father would listen to her mother.


    In the end, what happened? She agreed so quickly. She hadn¡¯t even mobilized herst backer yet. was there something strange about this turn of events?


    On the other side, Father Xie¡¯s reply also stunned Xie Weining.


    If it had been someone else, he would definitely not have agreed. However, it was Yan Huan.


    ¡°Dad, are you also a fan of Miss Yan?¡±


    Xie weining clearly remembered that her father¡¯s idol did not have any women. They were all men.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±If her father was there, he would have rolled his eyes at his daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of hers, and I¡¯ve never seen her films before. However, she¡¯s a person with a conscience, and she hasn¡¯t forgotten her roots. Do you know how many people she has saved? ¡°It¡¯s said that saving a life is better than a seven-tiered pagoda. I¡¯m not asking you to earn as much money and fame as you can in the future. As long as you learn more from others and do more good deeds, people will know even if you don¡¯t tell them.¡±


    Xie weining nodded her head continuously. She knew that she would definitely remember her father¡¯s teachings. However, she had never thought of being as famous as Yan Huan. She wanted to have a child just like Yan Huan.


    Father Xie agreed very quickly and came even faster. He directly took a ne over on the same day, which made Yan Huan feel ttered.


    In fact, she had only tried to mention it back then. She had never thought of forcing Xie Weining. In fact, she had already made up her mind. If Papa Xie didn¡¯t agree, she would look for someone else, in the end, she could find someone who was willing to teach her.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Papa Xie to actuallye without saying anything. He was still willing to teach her.


    Meanwhile, her father was very satisfied with the environment in the garden. Of course, he respected Yan Huan very much. After all, Yan Huan had really saved many people. Such a person would definitely be rewarded well. That silly girl of his.., after entering this circle, he would rather die than agree to it. In the end, that wretched girl acted too quickly and even signed the contract with him.


    Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that she would be led astray by others? She was also led astray. Fortunately, she was with Yan Huan Now. At the very least, her worldview would not be distorted in the future.


    As for Xie Weining¡¯s poprity, it was also because of this reality show. She was the center of attention. Although the first two were not broadcast yet, she was really popr. And song Xihua was going to release a new album soon, she specifically invited Xie Weining to be the female lead in the music video for her new album. Of course, Xie Weining agreed.


    And recently, there were rumors about song xihua and Xie Weining, and the ambiguous things were spreading little by little.

 Chapter 1941

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Chapter 2056 was an experimental subject</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, the two parties involved were not resolved. As for whether they did not care about the groundless rumors, or whether they had already tacitly epted it.


    Where did this lucke from? Jiayi had been staring at Xie weining for half a day. This person did not seem to have such a smart brain. How did he manage to catch song Xihua¡¯s Eye, no matter how she looked at it, she looked like a big fool.


    Could it be that it was because of that sentence that she wanted to learn from Yan Huan? It was not because of how many awards Yan Huan had won, nor was it because she had obtained any results. It was because she wanted to learn from Yan Huan and get married and have children earlier.


    She was really puzzled about this. It was also possible that it was because of this. However, no matter what the reason was, Xie Weining¡¯s name had started to be well-known by others, when the first two rounds were released, she would still be in the limelight.


    As for Yan Huan, she was currently learning how to cook from father Xie.


    Father Xie had been a chef for his entire life. No, it was because his ancestors had been chefs for generations. Therefore, some things were passed down from generation to generation. Yan Huan liked to learn, so he taught it to Yan Huan, of course, the special treatment Yan Huan gave Father Xie was also very good. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Father Xie didn¡¯t n to work anymore, she would have wanted father Xie to cook for the Lu family.


    And everything in the outside world had nothing to do with her. Even the first two things were forgotten by her. Now, she waspletely focused on cooking, she was determined to make herself a good wife and mother. Of course, her daily test subjects became food for Lu Yi and the people in the Procuratorate. They all said that the hand that eats a person is short, and the mouth that takes a person is soft, yan Huan now carried her own cooking every day. Not to mention Yu Bo and the others, she had even sent quite a number of guards to the door.


    Cooking required practice, so she knew how to cook a lot. Of course, after being instructed by a national first-ss chef, it was impossible for her dishes to be too terrible.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you brought us food?¡±Yu Bo rubbed his hands and walked over to wee her.


    ¡°Yes, I made a lot today.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the car. Look, she had already driven the car over. How else could she take it?


    Yu Bo hurriedly walked over and opened the trunk of Yan Huan¡¯s car. The tes inside were all t and there were really a lot of them. Moreover, they smelled so good.


    Yan Huan brought a portion and sent it over to Lu Yi. The other test subjects should be given to other people to eat.


    Lu Yi really liked Yan Huan learning these things. Right now, he had the same idea. She should go out less. As long as she didn¡¯t go out, she could do whatever she wanted. Of course, it would be even better if she learned how to cook from a master chef, in the end, the one who benefited was him as her husband. Although she failed to cook some dishes, the taste was still pretty good no matter how much she failed.


    ¡°Look.¡±Yan Huan stretched out her hand and let Lu Yi look at her fair and tender little ws. Her fingers were stained today.


    Lu Yi pulled her hand and saw a small cut on her finger. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious. It was just a small cut. The surrounding area of the wound wasn¡¯t red or swollen, so there wasn¡¯t a big problem, such a small cut did not even need to be applied with medicine.


    ¡°You want to eat meat, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Yi held her hand tightly again. ¡°If you want to eat meat, just say it. You can eat as much as you want.¡±


    Yan Huan quickly pulled her hand out and put it behind her back. Who wanted to eat meat? She even wanted to drink blood?


    She put away all the dishes that she had brought. This was my result today. I learned this dish of fish again today. My Zuoke was bitten by this fish.


    No, it was stabbed by a fish bone.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down as well. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the fish. The taste of this fish was really good. It was simply the best fish she had ever eaten. There were no thorns in the fish meat, and the meat was fresh and tender, it was slightly sweet. The meat of the fish was not bad, and the knife on the fish was also good. The craftsmanship was not bad.


    Lu Yi reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You can do it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can do it.¡±Yan Huan had always had confidence in herself. No matter what, she would definitely learn well. She wanted to be a good wife and also a good mother. Of course, she had to be on the stage, she had to be able to get down from the kitchen. Of course, the most important thing was that she had xie weining¡¯s beautiful knife skills. Right now, she only had knife skills, but she did not dare to throw a knife into the sky. She was afraid that if she threw a knife into the sky, she would be cut into pieces.


    Yan Huan happily learned to cook with her father Xie. Her daily life was full, and she did not participate in any programs. However, people did not forget about her, especially when the first two broadcasts were getting closer and closer, her fame also grew. Now that her fame was rising, even Liang Chen and the others were not left behind.


    Of course, there was another one, Xie Weining.


    Xie Weining¡¯s poprity had started to rise from that reality show. She had also be the darling of many media outlets. Of course, she had also be famous in Ling. They had entered the same batch, she was originally the most transparent, and also the most unknown. However, because she had acted in a small supporting role in the first two scenes, she had be highly regarded.


    The first two were not any other films. The first one was the record holder for the highest number of domestic films in the past few years. Moreover, this film had won many domestic and foreign awards. As for the first two, it was not just dazzling, even people from all walks of life in the country had a very high evaluation and expectation of it. The domestic films in the past few years had been a little sluggish, and there were not many films that could be brought out. It had to be said that the broadcast of the first two this time around.., it was also a precaution for the domestic movie industry, and it also made everyone¡¯s hearts begin to boil. They wondered if there would be a movie that could finally shake the entire movie industry this year, once again, they could have a movie that would bring glory to the country.


    Therefore, this movie had almost be the most anticipated movie in the country. Ling¡¯s biggest investment in the past six years was also the movie that they had been preparing for and had never given up on for the past six years, it was also Ling¡¯s iconic representative.


    The first film had been shot for five years. The second film had been shot for six years. The third film was still unknown.


    However, the second film was indeed very eye-catching. From before the start of filming until now, Ling had never directly replied about the specific details of this film. However, all sorts of plots had been spread on the inte, everyone wanted to celebrate the new year right away. However, there were still a few months left. They could only endure it for now. Perhaps one day, they would be able to endure it until they became Granny Ah Xiang.


    It was because the poprity was too high that it was constantly on the headlines. Therefore, all the actors on top were constantly being noticed. Even a neer like Xie Weining was inexplicably popr.

 Chapter 1942

    <h4>Chapter 1942: Chapter 2057, who are you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Jiayi also used her more resources than others to prepare the best programs for her artistes. Because Xie Weining didn¡¯t have any representative works yet, when she didn¡¯t receive any good TV works, she would participate in some shadow programs. Moreover, with her baby face that loved to smile, she also gained a lot of fans. There was also that social support, even her rtionship with song Xihua made Jiayi quite worried.


    She was afraid that Xie Weining would do as she said and find someone to marry. Then, she would follow Yan Huan and learn from him. They both had such good reputations, but in the end, they had to quit this industry.


    If she found a good man, that was fine, but what if she met a scumbag.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say that Lu Yi was a scumbag. As for Song Xihua, she wasn¡¯t bad either. However, she didn¡¯t want to lose a talent that she had raised for so long just because of a marriage and a child. If that was really the case.., she would cry herself to death.


    That was why female celebrities were so troublesome.


    However, she sometimes thought that it would be great if Yan Huan could give her xunxun. She would be the manager of xunxun, and she would definitely promote little xunxun from a young age to a great age.


    Even her thoughts were just wishful thinking.


    Yan Huan himself wasn¡¯t willing to stay in this circle for long, let alone her daughter.


    Xie Weining¡¯s development was good, but there were always bad people, or worse.


    Among the same batch of people, Yang Keke¡¯s conditions were the best. She was famous and had some connections. Of course, she also had some fans, which was her representative work, but now, she was pulled down by Xie Weining. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t doing well. In fact, she could be considered pretty good. But no matter how good she was, she wasn¡¯t as good as Xie Weining.


    Yang Keke had always been proud and arrogant. She had also described herself as Yan Huan¡¯s second-generation sessor. But this time, Ju Ju had suffered a great blow. Especially after that reality show, she only knew how to cook instant noodles, her appearance without makeup made it difficult for her to meet people. Later on, she had participated in a few shows, but they were neither too hot nor too hot. It did not seem like they had stirred up any waves.


    Not to mention waves, not even water droplets.


    Xie Weining¡¯s growing poprity, as well as the big names that she had recently received, also caused Yan Huan¡¯s second-generation sessor to shift from Yang Keke to Xie Weining, of course, it also brought a series of negative effects to Yang Keke. For example, whenever the rookies saw Xie Weining, they would take the initiative to get close to her. However, no one asked brother Yang about it, in addition to the fact that she had not done well in her recent episodes, even Ling seemed to have given up on her. Now, even the programs that were arranged for her were much more perfunctory than before.


    This was actually understandable. No matter where it was, opportunities were always left to those outstanding people. Now, the opportunity was with Xie Weining, so it could be seen that Yang Keke was not as outstanding as before, however, Yang Keke did not think so. She really felt that she had underestimated Xie Weining. In the past, she felt that she was young and naive and did not understand the affairs of the world. Now, in her eyes, that woman was simply harboring evil intentions, of course, she was also disgustingly hypocritical.


    She had hugged Yan Huan¡¯s thigh tightly enough. Even her own father had been given to Yan Huan to be a chef.


    She could notpete with such hypocrisy. She did not have such a good father, and she would not hug Yan Huan¡¯s thigh either. Therefore, she could notpete with Xie Weining. She would admit it. She would admit it all.


    However, she would not admit defeat.


    However, in the end, she realized that if she did not admit defeat now, what was the point? In the end, she was beaten back to where she was by reality, and she had the urge to leave Ling again.


    She knew that Ling could not give her what she wanted now. Ling could not give her her attention. She wanted better resources, wanted to act as the female lead, and also wanted arge-scale film. Ling could not give her either.


    She wanted to surpass Yan Huan, and Ling could not help her.


    What could ling give her? Why was Xie Weining always the female lead and the second female lead? But what she was given was either a maid, cannon fodder, or a servant. She did not want to y such a role.


    She was Coco Yang, and she had won the best neer awardst year. How could she let her own future be ruined by Ling.


    However, the contract she had signed with Ling was still there. If she wanted to leave, she would have to pay the penalty fee. Although she had debuted for so many years, she had not reached the stage of fame yet, the money she earned was not enough for her to buy clothes. How could she afford to pay so much penalty fee.


    Then what was she going to do now? Was she really going to die of old age in Ling? was she going to throw away all her youth here? was she going to waste all her time here?


    Her heart became more and more unjust. Her heart also became more and more twisted. Her face became more and more ferocious. It had even reached the point where she had to leave now. She did not want to stay in Ling at all.


    Until one day, another phone rang. Yang Keke suddenly sat up. She did not know why, but her heart could not help but be shocked.


    This was..


    She took her phone, and it was that person calling again.


    Although she did not know who that person was, she remembered her voice. It was a woman, a crazy woman. But such a crazy woman said that she would help her, that she would help her leave Ling.


    She put her phone to her ear.


    ¡°Do you want to leave Ling?¡±It was such a sentence again. If it wasn¡¯t for the speed of her words, Coco Yang would really think that she was talking to the same machine.


    ¡°Do you want to leave, want to be a movie queen, Want to rise to fame?¡±


    Coco Yang raised her red lips. Yes, these were all things that she wanted to get in her life. It was something that she dreamed of even in her dreams.


    She wanted to be famous. She wanted to be the best actress. She wanted to be famous. She wanted everything.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She asked in a daze. Her mouth reacted faster than her brain.


    The person on the other side startedughing. When Yang Keke heard theughter, it sounded indescribably terrifying. It was like a gust of cold wind that came out of nowhere and blew on her body, it also caused her to involuntarily shiver.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Yang Keke felt as though a ball of air was being held in her chest. It was as though she was unable to breathe.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. No matter how strange the person on the other side of the phone is, you only need to know that I can help you. I can help you. You can get whatever you want. As long as you listen to me, as long as you listen to me properly.¡±

 Chapter 1943

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Chapter 2058 Miss Yang, you¡¯re actually not that popr</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yang Keke was not a fool. She knew very well that there was nothing in this world that could be gained without effort. If she wanted to get what she wanted, then she would have to pay a corresponding price. and such a price.., was definitely something that she could not afford.


    She thought about her current situation, and that Xie weining who had already surpassed her in every aspect.


    In the past, Xie Weining had always been begging for mercy from her, but now, she had be one of the most popr people in the movie industry. She still clung onto Yan Huan¡¯s thick thigh. who was Yan Huan? She was an international movie queen.., she still had a gem in her hands. Now, everyone knew that as long as Yan Huan wanted to make someone famous, there would be no one who would not be famous. And now, Yan Huan clearly wanted to kiss Xie Weining.


    But why? Yes, why? Why did Xie Weining get those things? Those things were originally hers. They were all Yang Keke¡¯s. It was Xie Weining who took away her role and took away so many of her resources, it was also her who forced her to such a point.


    She gritted her teeth. She was already in hell. There were eighteen levels of hell. She didn¡¯t know which level she was in now. In any case, she was already in hell. In any case, she was already neither human nor ghost, so, what difference did it make to her which level.


    She wanted to go to hell, so everyone should go.


    ¡°What can you help me with?¡±She took a deep breath, as if she was making a deal with a demon.


    In order to have a pair of human legs, the little mermaid gave her voice to the witch. Now, she wanted a demon to make the same deal. She just didn¡¯t know what she had lost?


    I can let you leave Ling. The voice on the other side was also weird. Now, brother Yang not only felt his scalp go numb, but for a moment, she actually wanted to refuse.


    Making a deal with a demon would never end well.


    Therefore, the best thing to do now was to refuse. She had not made any decision yet, so she refused.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything as soon as the words of refusal reached her mouth.


    No, she didn¡¯t refuse. She originally wanted to leave Ling. After leaving ling, she would be able to start a new life. Without Ling, she would be able to live out her life.


    If she continued to stay in ling, sooner orter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the fate of being frozen and her poprity declining to the end. She couldn¡¯t ept such a thing, nor could she ept it.., she had yet to be famous, and she was about to be outdated.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    She naturally wanted to know that this person would not help her for no reason. She had to give something up?


    ¡°I want you to surpass that person. I want you to stand on that person¡¯s head. I want you to make that person¡¯s life worse than death.¡±


    ¡°That person, who... Is She?¡±


    Yang Ke could probably tell that this voice was filled with a hatred that was close to despair. How much hatred was there? How much did he want that person to die? Would he die without aplete corpse or without a burial ground.


    ¡°When you find out, I will naturally tell you. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. We are on the same path now. We also have amon enemy. You only need to know this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also something else. I¡¯m the only person in this world who can help you. I can help you achieve your wishes. I can make it so that you can¡¯t finish filming television and movies. I can make it so that you can receive endless endorsements.¡±


    Coco Yang hung up the phone, but it was still like a dream. The only thing she could hear was that person¡¯s strange and inexplicable voice that made her have nightmares.


    When she woke up again, she was covered in cold sweat.


    And she really had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was being chased by a demon, and no matter where she ran, she would be caught by that demon in the end, then, that demon¡¯s sharp and sharp teeth would bite on his neck, and with a click, her neck would be broken.


    She touched her neck. Her neck was still there, but she also felt cold sweat all over her body. Even her clothes were wet.


    ¡°Miss Yang, you are going to participate in a fashion show,¡±her manager quickly came over and said to Yang Keke, ¡°I fought hard to get this. Although your poprity is not as good as Miss Xie¡¯s, I believe that as long as you work hard, we will definitely seed.¡±


    ¡°Seed?¡±Coco Yang sneered, ¡°Can you guarantee that I will seed?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s just those third-rate programs. Today is not the opening day of this ce, and tomorrow is not the promotion day of that ce. I will be so cheap and insist on participating in those vulgar and useless programs.¡±


    The manager was also somewhat speechless after being asked. Yes, it was exactly what Coco Yang had thought. However, who didn¡¯t have this kind of experience in the early stages? Even Yan Huan was so popr now, but in the past.., he still did not act as a stand-in for others.


    Everyone would have such an awkward moment, and she had not mentioned it yet. Even Xie weining often participated in these activities. She was doing quite well. Why was it that she could not do anything when it came to Yang Keke, all the programs had be vulgar and useless?


    ¡°Miss Yang, then...¡±


    The manager asked Coco Yang in a low voice again, ¡°Are you still participating in this?¡±?


    ¡°I¡¯m not participating.¡±


    Coco Yang¡¯s words were almost followed by a roar. In the future, if she encountered these things again, don¡¯t tell me. I Won¡¯t participate either. When Ling has arranged a show for you,e and tell me, otherwise, it would be this kind of trash. You can directly help me reject it.


    The manager¡¯s mouth twitched as she stood at the side, not knowing what to say.


    In fact, she really wanted to say something.


    Miss Yang, you are not that popr. Really, you are not popr enough to choose the job or program you want.


    You can only follow thepany¡¯s arrangements. You Are Not Liangchen, and you are not Yan Huan.


    Therefore, you can not choose your own schedule, nor can you choose the life you want.


    From the moment you signed your name here, you no longer belong to yourself. Everything you have is beautiful. And now, it is obvious that Ling has not given up on her. Although some programs are not very popr.., but ling still has programs for Coco Yang. It can be seen that Ling has indeed never given up on Coco Yang. Of course, it is also because she has ced her hopes on Coco Yang.


    However, Coco Yang was like this now. was she digging her own grave?


    ¡°Miss Yang...¡±the manager still wanted to persuade Coco Yang.


    However, Coco Yang mmed the door. She did not want to listen to anyone¡¯s words.


    Later, even the manager had no choice but to go to the program team. She said that Coco Yang was not feeling well, so she could not participate in the show.

 Chapter 1944

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Chapter 2059 had been typed out</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the program team heard it, they didn¡¯t say much. After all, there were so many new talents in the industry, and there had to be a few who would be famous. Therefore, these resources were first ced on these few people, since there were people who didn¡¯t want it, then they had to find someone else. There were too many people in the industry who would climb up in the morning. She didn¡¯t want it, but there were people who wanted it.


    After that, many of the shows were rejected by Yang Keke. Even thepany wasn¡¯t very friendly to Yang Keke. She wasn¡¯t famous, so why did she want to act like a big shot in front of them, if she really became famous, then that would be great.


    Yan Huan had always been willful, but she had the ability. She had never thought of continuing to develop in this industry. However, could it be that she, Yang Keke, also wanted to imitate Yan Huan, had she decided to quit this circle now?


    Obviously, Yang Keke could not quit this circle, and she could not leave this ce either. She had yet to be famous, but she had already started to tell her to scram.


    Yang Keke¡¯s manager had been extremely busy recently because of Yang Keke, but Yang Keke acted as if nothing had happened. Could it be that she really wanted to use her small arm to ram into someone else¡¯s thigh.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that the arm could not be twisted over the thigh? Could it be that this Coco Yang really wanted to break her own arm now.


    Of course, this was not what worried the assistant the most. The most annoying thing was not anything else, but the fact that one day Coco Yang had actually informed her of something.


    ¡°Miss Yang, what did you say?¡±


    Coco Yang¡¯s manager was almost stunned to death by what she heard.


    ¡°You want to terminate Ling¡¯s contract?¡±


    She didn¡¯t hear wrongly, she wasn¡¯t dreaming, and she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, right?


    Yang Keke actually wanted to terminate Ling¡¯s contract. Could This contract be easily terminated? When Ling signed a newbie, the conditions were notoriously harsh, but there were still quite a number of newbies who were desperate to get in.


    And Yang Keke was naturally no exception. She wanted to terminate the contract now, and thepensation she had to pay to Ling wouldn¡¯t be too little. And now, with Yang Keke¡¯s ability, did she have the ability to pay thispensation? How could her manager, who had been with her for the longest time, not know how much money Coco Yang had?


    She didn¡¯t have much money on her. The money she earned was used to purchase her belongings. Those that could be used were also presentable. It was impossible for them to be cheap. Therefore, she had been earning all these years, however, she didn¡¯t have much left.


    And now that she was going to terminate the contract with Ling, where would the liquidated damagese from? Could it be that she was going to pawn her belongings? But even so, it was impossible for her to pawn much. Moreover, Yang Keke valued her belongings more than her life. How could she really sell those things and never see them again?


    ¡°Go and talk to the people over there now.¡±Coco Yang hugged her chest and said without any hesitation. You Don¡¯t have to care about the penalty. I will give them as much as they want.


    Her manager still felt that Coco Yang must have a fever or her brain was damaged by the door. That was why she could say these words. She almost reached out to touch Coco Yang¡¯s forehead, however, when she looked at Coco Yang¡¯s current expression, she knew that Coco Yang could not be more sober. She could not be more serious, and she could not be any healthier.


    She was not sick, she did not have a fever, her head did not feel dizzy, and of course, she was not caught by the door.


    She wanted to terminate the contract with Ling for real, not fake.


    Of course, Coco Yang¡¯s manager could not immediately find thepany. She was still waiting for Coco Yang to change her mind, because once she said it, it would be like pouring water out of a pot. It was impossible to take it back.


    ¡°Has the matter been settled?¡±


    Yang Keke had been waiting for a few days, but her manager hadn¡¯t given her any news. Why, was this Ling still apany that forced her to buy and sell? Did she not want her to leave.


    ¡°Miss Yang, the penalty fee...¡±


    Her manager reminded Yang Keke, ¡°The penalty fee is more than six million.¡±


    Some families wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money in their lifetime, and if they really broke the contract this time, they would have to take out so much money in one go. And with so much money, how were they going to take it out? In fact, things that could be solved with money were not a big deal. After all, as long as Yang Ke could be famous in the future, the six million might only be her pay for a few episodes, however, the current six million was really too much for Yang Ke Ke-ke.


    ¡°I will give you the penalty for breaking the contract.¡±


    Yang Ke-ke was a little impatient and interrupted her manager¡¯s words. You Can¡¯t do these things. What do you think I want you to do?


    The manager was scolded until she was stunned. In the end, she went to look for the person-in-charge of Ling.


    ¡°Oh, she wants to terminate the contract?¡±


    Yi Ling put down the pen in her hand. ¡°Sure, as long as she pays enoughpensation for the breach of contract, she will really treat herself as a master. That Master of my family was more famous than her back then. He has never been so famous before.¡±


    Luo Lin kept nodding at the side. It was exactly like this. Back then, when Yi Ling gave birth to little lei zi, she had brought Yan Huan along. Even then, Yan Huan was able to establish his own family, however, she was still in her previouspany. She had never mentioned anything about terminating her contract. It was only when the contract was officially over that she left.


    However, in Yang Keke¡¯spany, she wanted to leave. Fine, if she wanted to leave, she would leave.


    There were many people in Ling. One more wasn¡¯t much, and one less wasn¡¯t much either.


    It really wasn¡¯t a big deal to leave one. Moreover, they didn¡¯t want such disobedient artistes. Moreover, they had earned six million for thepany for nothing. Why Not? Of course, these artistes who had forcefully terminated Ling¡¯s contract.., they would not ept a second time. However, if the contract expired and they wanted to return after leaving, they could open the door for them to return.


    Moreover, Ling was stillcking famous stars. Yan Huan¡¯s people were still there. Ling had always been the top box office earner. With their reputation here, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to create a star?


    Yi Ling and Luo Lin had both agreed, so there was no need to hold them back.


    Fine. Once the penalty was paid, Yang Keke could leave. Of course, she could rest assured that Ling would definitely not sue her. This was Ling¡¯s rule. As long as it did not causerge-scale losses to ling.., ling would not sue the other party through thew.


    Coco Yang and her manager walked out.


    Coco Yang instantly felt that she was free. However, when her manager turned around, she felt that they were like dogs that had fallen into water and were beaten out.


    At this moment, two people walked over. One of them was Jiayi. She was wearing a ck one-piece dress. It was formal but not boring. It was simple and notplicated. She had short hair and she walked with an imposing manner, behind her was Xie Weining. She had a pair of sunsses on her face. It was obvious that she had tanned a lot recently, but she was still smiling.

 Chapter 1945

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Chapter 2060 was too ambitious</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She seemed to love tough. Yes, Xie Weining loved tough, so her nickname was Xie Weixiao. Of course, didn¡¯t she say that women who loved tough were not bad.


    ¡°Why? Are you guys going out?¡±Jiayi stopped and asked Yang Keke¡¯s manager. They were both managers, so they had a good rtionship in private.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Yang Coco¡¯s manager smiled awkwardly. How could she leave? They had obviously left.


    Xie Weining wanted to say a few words to Yang Coco, but Yang Coco turned her face away and looked like she didn¡¯t like her.


    Xie weining touched her nose. She felt a little awkward.


    When they returned, they heard from the people in thepany that Yang Keke had actually terminated her contract with thepany.


    ¡°Why?¡±Xie weining did not understand. Ling was pretty good. It was indeed right to rub her head ande in. Ling would give rookies opportunities. As long as you worked hard, you would definitely be rewarded.


    ¡°She¡¯s too ambitious.¡±


    Jiayi had been in this industry for quite some time. Although she had not brought many artists along, she had seen quite a number of such ambitious artists. However, it was their business to terminate the contract, perhaps she would have a better development if she left them.


    As for Yang Keke, after Ling left, she went to apany. Thispany had only been established recently. Of course, the person behind the scenes was quite mysterious. She did not know who it was, however, they managed to poach quite a number of rookies at a high price. They were already preparing to shoot a film, and the one that hit their faces was Ling¡¯s film.


    Initially, Yi Ling did not care about this until the early part of their film just went up. Theter film followed closely behind. Regardless of whether it was the theme or the plot, they were almost all simr, the impact was almost beyond recognition. It was unknown if this film had borrowed the momentum of Ling¡¯s film. Although it was clearly not very good, it still became popr in the end. Of course, the female lead in it.., if it wasn¡¯t anyone else, it would be Yang Keke. Yan Huan put down the remote control and took a small notebook to memorize the recipe. As for the matter of that film, Yi Ling would handle it herself. She did not care about Ling¡¯s matters.., she only needed to make a cameo appearance when Ling needed it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t get paid.


    Of course, if Ling couldn¡¯t handle this kind of matter, then it would have been established for so many years in vain.


    And so far, she had only bumped into this one movie. She didn¡¯t know what happened after that. However, Yan Huan put down his pen again and felt that something was quite strange. She hadn¡¯t interacted much with this Yang Keke in her past life, it was just that she had snatched quite a few advertisements from her, so it was natural for her to do so. Therefore, this kind of person was the most untrustworthy. Of course, she could not be too close to him. To put it bluntly, there was a problem with her character.


    She had heard from Yi Ling that Yang Keke had terminated her contract with Ling. Moreover, she had also taken out six million in liquidated damages in one go. How was it possible that in such a short period of time, she had already shed with Ling.


    Her senses were telling her that there was something wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi walked over and also took the pen in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Light something on your face. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to wash it offter. Your face will be disfigured.¡±


    Yan Huan widened her eyes and then touched her face. Only then did she remember what she had done just now. She had been absent-minded for a moment and had indeed used the tip of the pen to point at her face for a long time, she couldn¡¯t have wiped her face into a colorful cat¡¯s face, right.


    She ran into the bathroom and realized that she had turned into a colorful cat. She was so scared that she cried. Her face... What if it was ruined?


    She had washed her face for a long time, and it was only after she had almost peeled off ayer of skin that she finally washed her face clean. Of course, she had also forgotten about zecai, she had initially thought of asking Lu Yi to help investigate that mysteriouspany, but because of her face, she had really forgotten about it.


    She had already learned about cooking from her father Xie for about half a year, and was now making some progress.


    Moreover, it was almost Lu Yi¡¯s birthday. She was still thinking about what kind of birthday she wanted to celebrate for Lu Yi?


    When Lu Yi picked up the three children over the weekend, Yan Huan sat with the three children. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had grown a little tallerpared tost year. Xun Xun was still the same, a head shorter than her two brothers, fortunately, she was still growing. She was only growing slower and shorter than her two brothers. However,pared to the other children, she was still growing normally.


    ¡°Babies, mommy has something to say.¡±Yan Huan told the three children to sit in a row. Yes, she was going to announce it now.


    When the three children saw their mother¡¯s serious look, they immediately sat up straight and listened to their mother seriously.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s birthday ising up soon. Are the babies going to give Daddy any gifts?¡±


    Yan Huan pinched Xun Xun¡¯s little face and asked the three children.


    The three children blinked their big eyes. Their three pairs of innocent eyes looked at their mother at the same time. It was really hard for them to resist. They really wanted to take a bite out of this soft and cute little bun.


    Xun Xun first stood up and then ran into her own small room. Yan Huan and Little Qi Xiaoguang stared at the room strangely. They did not know what was wrong with Xun Xun?


    Not long after, Xun Xun came out with a doll in her arms.


    ¡°Mommy, the baby gave it to Daddy.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her forehead. ¡°Do you want your daddy to carry it to work?¡±


    The three children spoke more clearly now and finally learned to call her mommy instead of Mommy.


    ¡°Where are Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang?¡±Yan Huan asked his two sons. ¡°You¡¯re not going to give your new toys to Daddy again, are you?¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang nodded their heads at the same time. They were really willing to part with their precious toys.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he hugged his three children. The little thoughts of the children were indeed not something that ordinary people could understand.


    ¡°Alright, let Mommy think about the presents.¡±


    ¡°Okay, how about this?¡±She pinched the little faces of the children one by one. ¡°The baby will learn how to make birthday cakes with Mommy. The four of us will make a big cake for Daddy and then give it to Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±the three children answered in unison.


    Yan Huan was really impressed by the fact that the children had grown up now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She stood up and stretched out her hand to the children. ¡°We¡¯re going to wash our hands. We¡¯ll eat first and then study how to make a cake.¡±


    Yan Huan brought the children to wash their hands and then asked Xun Xun to call for Daddy to eat. These children had finally grown up and could be used as soy sauce.

 Chapter 1946

    <h4>Chapter 1946: Chapter 2061 was yelled at</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun out in a short while. The little girl was still able to wear her own shoes and let her father carry her. Even Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not receive such treatment since a long time ago.


    The table was already filled with dishes. This was the result of Yan Huan¡¯s painstaking training. She used half a year¡¯s time to master her knife skills. Of course, she also learned thirty percent of Papa Xie¡¯s skills.


    These thirty percent were enough. It was enough for her to enjoy for life. Moreover, the dishes that her father taught her were all home-cooked. Those troublesome dishes would only appear during the state banquet, she did not need to cook any state banquet dishes. These were enough.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s cooking is the best.¡±Xun Xun ate very contentedly. She also realized that her mother¡¯s cooking was getting more and more beautiful. There was also a very cute rice ball. It was all sweet inside, this was her favorite strawberry jam.


    She loved eating the most.


    She ate with a small spoon. She loved eating at her mother¡¯s ce the most. The noodles and rice in the kindergarten were not as delicious as their mother¡¯s cooking. Their mother was the best cook in the world, she was also the most beautiful mother.


    ¡°Her little mouth is so sweet.¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. This little girl had always had a sweet mouth since she was young. She was very good at talking. She did not know who taught her and liked everyone she met.


    Xun Xun Bit the little spoon in her hand and happily narrowed her eyes. Of course, she also ate two small bowls of rice for her mother¡¯s sake.


    Lu Yi looked at the dishes on the table again. Yan Huan had indeed learned. She was always like this. If she wanted to learn something, she had to learn it. In half a year¡¯s time, she had gone from not knowing anything.., to bing a professional chef.


    Another Day, Lu Yi came home from work and felt that his house was strange. Yan Huan was clearly sitting on the floor ying with the three children, but why did he always feel that something was strange? Could it be.., he was really too sensitive and thought too much.


    He rubbed his forehead. Perhaps it was because he had been working too much overtime recently, which caused his judgment to be seriously messed up.


    He opened the door and entered the room. He told Yan Huanhuan to go y with the three children while he took out hisptop and put it aside to prepare for work.


    He had been really busy with work recently. He did not have the time to y with the children anymore.


    Another Day passed. When he returned, he had just entered the house when he was stunned. There was no one in the house. Why was Yan Huanhuan not around and the three children also not around?


    He sighed and could not help but sigh as well. When they were not around, he did not know why, but he suddenly felt a little lonely. He could not imagine it now, how did hee here alone in his previous life? Those days were simply unbearable.


    Now, he just did not see them for a day. He could not bear it anymore.


    He took off his shoes by the door and just as he was putting on his slippers, the lights suddenly lit up, making it difficult for his eyes to look straight at the blinding light.


    When he put down the briefcase in his hand, he saw three children pushing a cart over. There was a five-story cake on the cart, and the children were singing a birthday song for him.


    Suddenly, he felt his nose turn sour. Look at him, he had forgotten that today was his birthday. He was 36 this year, and it was his 36th birthday..,


    lu Yi walked over and saw that the birthday cake was beautifully made, with a lot of children¡¯s fun added. In fact, one look was enough to tell that there was a portion for the children here.., he finally understood why he felt that something was wrong recently. It wasn¡¯t because he was too busy with work, but because the children were all around, but it was too quiet, so what did he feel was wrong?


    These children stayed here for a day. Old Master Lu was going toe and snatch them away. Why was it that this time it was all an ident? They had stayed here for a few days. It turned out that they were here for nothing else, it was because the three children were here to celebrate their father¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Daddy, a present.¡±Xun Xun ced the doll in her arms in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi bent his body and carried his daughter. He knew that this was Xun Xun¡¯s favorite doll. Usually, apart from going to kindergarten, Xun Xun would always carry it. How did it be so generous, he gave his favorite doll to his father.


    Lu Yi then ced the doll in his daughter¡¯s arms. ¡°Baby, Daddy is busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time to take care of the doll, so Daddy will put the doll here first. Xun Xun must take good care of the doll, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun hugged the doll tightly and promised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. Xun Xun will definitely take good care of the doll.¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were naturally giving gifts to their father. They had given their favorite toys to their father. In their little hearts, they loved their father the most, that was why they wanted to give their favorite toys to their father.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Yi put his arm around Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for giving me a home, giving me three children, and giving me so many birthdays and countless surprises.¡±


    He wanted to forget his own birthday, but even if everyone had forgotten it, there was one person in this world who would never forget his birthday. This person was none other than Yan Huan.


    No matter what, Yan Huan would never forget everything about him. Every year, he would help him celebrate his birthday, from the moment they met until now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me a home too.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. This was their home, and home was the most important thing in their lives. Hence, Yan Huan did not put on any act, she had also given up on her external reputation. She was willing to give up everything. She only wanted her own home, and of course, she had to meet the right person.


    Never again meet a scumbag like Lu Qin. To those scumbag men, no matter how much you gave up, it was impossible to get their feelings back from them.


    Lu Yi had received many gifts for his birthday. They were all gifts.


    There was also a key chain. It was made of Crystal and was very beautiful. On it was their family portrait. Lu Yi had hung this on his car keys and hung it on his body every day. As for the doll that Xun Xun gave to her father, Xun Xun was now being raised by her father. She wanted to talk to the doll every day, afraid that the doll would be lonely. However, this was only a three or four-year-old child. How could she know anything about loneliness, therefore, this television was going to spoil the children.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Yi Ling was almost shouting out on the phone.

 Chapter 1947

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Chapter 2062 Mr. Lu, Miss Yan has been kidnapped</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±Yan Huan put her phone on her shoulder and was making cookies for the children. She asked them to bring them to the kindergarten and treat the children to them. Children had to learn to share. It was a good child to know how to share.


    However, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? She felt that she was doing quite well. She hadn¡¯t gone out recently either. She was just apanying her husband and her child. was there a need to speak so loudly to her? What if she was scared? Didn¡¯t she know that her nerves were a little weak? She wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand being scared.


    ¡°Yan Huan,e over immediately.¡±On the other end of the phone, Yi Ling was practically shouting her lungs out.


    ¡°Why do you want to go over?¡±Yan Huan put down the phone and pressed the speakerphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m making cookies for my three babies. They¡¯re having a sharing session tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sharing your ass!¡±


    Yi Ling put one of her hands on her waist and almost spat on the phone. This middle-level big BOSS was like a teapot, yelling at the phone, was this still their Ultimate Big Boss? He controlled the life and death of the entire Ling. He would let whoever lived and who died. He would let whoever lived a life worse than death. He would live a life worse than death every day.


    ¡°Yan Huan,e here immediately. Right now. If I can¡¯t see your peopleter, I¡¯ll Kill My Way to your house and carry you over. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of losing face.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to finish making Rao Gan.¡±Yan Huan ced the biscuits in the oven and set a time. Then, he asked Auntie Gu to help him keep an eye on it. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t burn. However, she was still worried, she felt that she had to take care of it herself. Otherwise, if it really burned and she couldn¡¯t bring it out the next day, what would she do?


    Her three children had much more self-esteem than the average children. If she didn¡¯t leave, she could just wait for the biscuits to be baked. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t take too long. It would only take about twenty minutes. Oh right.., she also had to make a big cake and bring it along. Her cake was specially learned from others, so the cake she made would definitely not be inferior to the ones outside.


    Oh, right, after the cookies were baked, she still had to bake some cookies.


    She was calcting here and there. What else did she have to do? Suddenly, there was a rush of knocking on the door.


    Auntie Gu hurriedly ran over to open the door. In the end, a person wearing a ck suit and sunsses walked in. What did it feel like? Yes, what did it feel like? It felt like a triad.


    Yan Huan was still counting on his fingers. What else was there to do after the biscuits were baked? All of a sudden, her feet had already left the ground and were lifted up by someone.


    ¡°My biscuits...¡±Yan Huan stretched out her hand. She still hadn¡¯t forgotten her biscuits.


    ¡°Aunty, Remember My Rao Gan. It¡¯s twenty minutes. I can¡¯t miss it, I Can¡¯t Burn It...¡±


    Even after Yan Huan was carried out like an object, aunty gu still stood there with her mouth agape. After a long while, she finally reacted and ran to the phone, she picked up the phone on the table and made a call.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, something bad happened. A few triad members carried Miss Yan away just now...¡±


    Lu Yi hung up the phone and took out his own phone to call Yan Huan.


    The call went through in an instant.


    ¡°What happened? Were you kidnapped by the Triad?¡±Lu Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it, because it was impossible for a triad member to brazenly carry someone out of the Liuyuan Garden. Did they think that the security guards outside the Liuyuan Garden were just there to eat melon?


    ¡°What?¡±Yan Huan adjusted the corner of her clothes. It was a beautiful security guard. ¡°Also...¡±she looked at the security guards sitting next to her. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys change your clothes? I scared the nanny at home.¡±


    The few security guards didn¡¯t look at her from the corner of their eyes as they sat there, just like a few of their leaders. Yan Huan hung up the phone, still thinking about her cookies.


    Auntie, you must help me take out the biscuits. Don¡¯t burn them. What else can I do? How can I eat them? If I take these burnt biscuits, I¡¯ll make my three children cry.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Ling. Yan Huan didn¡¯t say anything before he was carried away.


    When she was thrown into an office, she saw Yi Ling with a dark expression on her face. It was as if she wanted to swallow her whole. How could she not do this.


    Yan Huan could not help but swallow his saliva. She did not do anything wrong, right? She really did not do anything, right?


    ¡°Yan Huan, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Yi Ling stood up with a Whoosh and instantly stood in front of Yan Huan. Moreover, her saliva flew all over Yan Huan¡¯s face, and Yan Huan did not even dare to wipe it, he was truly shocked by this woman who was about to explode.


    ¡°Yan Huan, what are you doing?¡±


    Yi Ling asked again. Her saliva could be seen flying everywhere in the air.


    ¡°Yan Huan...¡±Yi Ling ced her hands on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Tell me, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Baking cookies.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face froze. She was about to copse.


    ¡°It¡¯s not done yet,¡±Yan Huan said again.


    Yi Ling¡¯s hands moved from Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders to her neck. She really wanted to strangle her to death. She really wanted to strangle her to death.


    However, in the end, she did not strangle her. Instead, she slowly let go of her hands and walked to the corner of the wall. She pressed her face against the wall and told herself to calm down. She was different from a housewife, their current lives werepletely different.


    Yan Huan had already fallen. Yes, that was how it was. It had to be like this. Don¡¯t argue with a housewife. You definitely can¡¯t argue with her.


    The door outside rang again. Rowling walked in as well. When she saw Yi Ling¡¯s pensive look, she looked at Yan Huan strangely for a long time.


    Then she mouthed a question.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Yan Huan spread out his hands, indicating that he didn¡¯t do anything.


    She was still baking cookies at home, but she was carried here. She was also baffled, so how could she exin it clearly.


    After a long time, Yi Ling finally grabbed her hair and turned around. When she saw Yan Huan¡¯s innocent expression, she wanted to strangle her neck again.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±


    Come on, it was a serious matter.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan did not dare to joke anymore. What if the joke went too far and angered Yi Ling to death?


    ¡°When is the New Year?¡±Yi Ling asked Yan Huan calmly. However, she was clearly clenching her teeth.


    ¡°When is the New Year? It¡¯sing soon.¡±Yan Huan took out his phone and looked at the calendar. It was reallying soon. ¡°There¡¯s still a month.¡±


    ¡°You also know that there is a month?¡±

 Chapter 1948

    <h4>Chapter 1948: She had forgotten chapter 2063</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ling walked to her office chair and sat down on it. Then, she ced her feet on the table. This was Lei Qingyi¡¯s standard action. Over the years, Yi Ling had not learned anything, however, she had learned all of Lei Qingyi¡¯s bad habits. That was why Lei Qingyi really knew how to teach her daughter-inw.


    Yan Huan blinked his eyes and said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with the New Year? It¡¯s the New Year every year. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to have a holiday this year?¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Yi Ling pped the table with a bang, which gave Yan Huan a big fright. He hurriedly hid behind Rowling. Such a big temper really scared the baby to death.


    ¡°Your first two dates are set for the New Year. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the New Year?¡±Yan Huan still didn¡¯t feel surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a year...¡±


    However, when she said this, she stopped and was dumbfounded.


    New Year, New Year, there¡¯s still a month left for the New Year, the first two dates..


    It would be screened during the New Year


    She couldn¡¯t bear it and turned her back to Yi Ling. She had really forgotten about that. Yi Ling had told her that after filming was over, she could continue to be a good wife and mother to her, however, when the movie was broadcast for a month, she would definitely return to Ling because they would have a month of national publicity. This was very important to the first two, and it was also the most important publicity for the year, she had promised to do it well at that time, but she had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Alright,¡±Rowling advised Yi Ling. She did not want Yi Ling to vomit bloodter.


    ¡°You see, people always say that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. isn¡¯t she not stupid enough?¡±


    Yan Huan ced his hand on his forehead. Her child was already four years old. Really, she had been stupid before.


    ¡°Yan Huan!¡±Yi Ling widened her eyes and tried her best to suppress her current temper. Her temper was really bad right now. She did not want to anger her. Otherwise, she would definitely strangle her to death, she would rather die early than let her be mother Yan¡¯spanion. She was so stupid. She did not want to anger others to death.


    ¡°Come over tomorrow and prepare for the nationwide publicity.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±It wasn¡¯t as if Yan Huan was insensible. There were also priorities in matters. She wouldn¡¯t drop the ball in such a ce.


    When Yan Huan returned, auntie gu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yan Huan was safe and sound. ¡°Miss Yan, are those people really not from the Triads?¡±All of them were dressed like that, they still said that they weren¡¯t from the triads. If they weren¡¯t, then what were they? Although Mr. Lu had promised that those people weren¡¯t from the Triads, she was still worried. Only when Yan Huan returned safe and sound did she heave a sigh of relief.


    En, it was good that he was fine.


    Yan Huan was in trouble one after another. She herself was about to go crazy.


    ¡°Ah, they aren¡¯t.¡±Yan Huan was rather embarrassed. ¡°I will inform thepany to change the security guards¡¯clothes. Indeed, that image is really bad.¡±


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yan Huan hurriedly asked. Auntie, where are my biscuits? She still remembered the biscuits she baked for the children. ¡°Are the biscuits alright? Are the biscuits still there? Can they still be eaten? They¡¯re not burnt, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken them out. They¡¯re roasted pretty well.¡±


    Auntie Gu hurriedly took out the biscuits from the kitchen. These were all cartoon biscuits that Yan Huan made for the children. They were all made by himself and the ingredients used were all natural, there was absolutely no preservative added.


    She saw that her cookies had been roasted quite sessfully, so she breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that they weren¡¯t burnt. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how long she would be busy. She would have to take them to the kindergarten tomorrow morning, she still had to make some cookies.


    There were quite a number of children in the kindergarten. She had to ensure that every child ate them. Of course, there were also parents¡¯shares. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t go.


    She then walked into the kitchen and put on the apron before starting to make cookies. Cookies weren¡¯t easy to make, and at the beginning, the cookies she made all failed, either copsing.., they were either burnt to a crisp, or slowly recovered. As for those cookies that weren¡¯t pretty, they were unsurprisingly eaten by Lu Yi in the end. They couldn¡¯t be helped; they couldn¡¯t waste food, and of course, those bad cookies.., it was just that they weren¡¯t pretty and didn¡¯t have good looks, but the taste was truly not bad.


    She had been busy in the kitchen for a few hours. When Lu Yi returned, she had already made three boxes of cookies. They were all packed in special boxes and were prepared to be brought to the kindergarten by Lu Yi the next day.


    Right now, she was still making a very big cake. There were twoyers of cake and there were many little cartoon dolls from the country of chocte on the same side. Lu Yi stood outside and the warm light fell on Yan Huan¡¯s face, although she was a little tired, she was still smiling elegantly. Her brows were also tinged with a gentle gentleness.


    Alright, Yan Huan rubbed her shoulders. She looked up and realized that Lu Yi had returned. Of course, she did not know how long he had been standing at the door.


    ¡°Lu Yi Hubby,¡±she ran over and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist. She did not feel wronged. She was just a little tired, and very tired.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her long hair, ¡°It¡¯s fine. What did you think of? Just make the cake by noon tomorrow. Why do you have to make it now?¡±He raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock, and there were boxes outside. They were used to store biscuits and the like. At the kindergarten¡¯s sharing session, every child¡¯s parents had to make some snacks personally, yan Huan was definitely a good mother. She would make the best for her children, and she also had to get the best. She would not let her children know how to be embarrassed at such a young age.


    So, she had to let her children live indomitably from a young age. They would not be any less than others, and they would not be any worse than others?


    But what was going on today? Why was she starting to get emotional.


    Actually, he had spoilt Yan Huan too much. He was like a tall mountain, able to block any storm for Yan Huan. As long as Yan Huan was willing, she would be able to live in this ivory tower for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll be going around to do promotions,¡±Yan Huan tugged at the buttons on Lu Yi¡¯s shirt and muttered. Could she not leave? Could she not go? Could she not do any promotions?


    ¡°Is the first two going to be broadcast?¡±


    Lu Yi knew that the first two would be scheduled for the New Year. Ling¡¯s people were all frantic. Everyone was rushing for the first two. Only Yan Huan, this weirdo, had actually forgotten about such a thing.

 Chapter 1949

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Chapter 2064: Be a good wife and mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan should be feeling rather embarrassed.


    Wasn¡¯t she being a little too unprofessional now.


    ¡°Perform well.¡±Lu Yi patted her face to cheer her up. ¡°We¡¯ll go together as a family on the first day of the New Year.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to go as well, but she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to make it back in time.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. There was still a month¡¯s time. When she returned, she would be able to spend a few times with Lu Yi.


    The next morning, Yan Huan woke up before dawn. Lu Yi had already helped her pack her things,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi wrapped the scarf around Yan Huan. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t be picky. It¡¯s not like home, understand?¡±He had already mentioned this matter more than once or twice, however, Yan Huan¡¯s picky eating habits had not changed. Only at home could he restrain her. However, once she was outside, she would not be able to eat properly.


    ¡°I understand.¡±Of course, Yan Huan would agree. Also, she held onto Lu Yi¡¯s hand. She really could not bear to part with him. It had been a long time since they had been separated. Once or twice, they did not get along well, it wasn¡¯t easy for everything to be stable now. She didn¡¯t want to push him away at all. She was just a useless woman. In fact, from her previous life, she had never thought about how much sess she wanted. She only wanted a family, she had a man who loved her and her child. At that time, she had thought that if she could give them to her, then she could give up everything she had.


    But, in her previous life, she entrusted the wrong person, is to put herself into that kind of field.


    Fortunately, God took pity on her, let her do it again, so in this life, she will be a good wife and mother, just to stay at home.


    Have a gentle husband.


    Have a lovely child.


    Have a warm sunshine.


    Have a warm home.


    She didn¡¯t lose anything in her life, really, she didn¡¯t lose anything, Mom, did you see, in this life I finally found the right person, he was very good to me, you also have three smart and lovely grandchildren, when youe back from the temple, I will bury you in the nearest ce to Grandma, although your father is not a good thing, but Grandma is thinking of you all her life.


    She loves you very much, I know that.


    Just like how you love me and I love the three children.


    Yan Huan raised his face and also perked up. Lu Yi¡¯s husband, if the first two of this time were to sell well, the box office would be around 6 billion, and we would be able to get 3 billion. I would also have several hundred million in my hands, what do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you. Your wife is going to make money.


    It was all good. Lu Yi was not Lu Qin. He had been scheming against Yan Huan every day. Everything in their house, including the garden, was under Yan Huan¡¯s name. If one day he really cheated on her.., then in the end, there was no need for others to say that he would be the one leaving with nothing.


    And now, Yan Huan was thinking about what gift to give Lu Yi, what Lu Yi liked, and what he liked aboutputers. Theputer he was using now was the one she bought with Zhu Meina at the trade fairst time, it had already been used for more than a year. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to use theputer this year. However, Lu Yi was using it too solidly and too frequently, he was using it almost 24 hours a day. He had been using it for more than a year, and it wasparable to aputer that someone else had been using for about ten years. A few days ago, she had noticed that Lu Yi seemed to be in a daze while looking at theputer. He had even dismantled theputerter on, perhaps it was because something was broken. En, this was a good opportunity.


    What she needed to do was to do a nationwide publicity campaign. If there was an opportunity, she would buy a newptop for Lu Yi. She did not know much about these things, but if she could get her hands on a very professionalputer.., that would be even better.


    However, this was not something that could be bought with money. It still required luck and a certain amount of connections.


    Lu Yi sent Yan Huan off to the glittering jewels. The people in the glittering jewels were all waiting to set off, especially Yi Ling. Her face had almost darkened. If it was not for Lu Yi, she might have pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, however, how could she pinch someone else¡¯s wife¡¯s face? Her husband was still eyeing her like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Moreover, even after so many years, she was still a little afraid of Lu Yi¡¯s cold face.


    After they got on the ne, they were going to start their first national publicity campaign. In fact, it was just a mobile local publicity campaign to build momentum.


    Of course, there would definitely be a lot of people for such a big event. Of course, this was only the first time. When the first two broadcasts started, they might need toe out again. As for the schedule, it would depend on the specific situation.


    Yan Huan always remembered that he had to buy aptop for Lu Yi, so he asked a lot of people along the way, but he just couldn¡¯t find a suitable one.


    It seemed that these things weren¡¯t easy to find. If he really wanted to buy aptop, it would be too easy. It could be bought anywhere in theputer city and online, however, she did not want these things. What she wanted was a very high-end and very exquisite one, especially one that was very thin and had good performance. This kind of high-end product was usually from some military industry, it was not something that could be bought.


    Just like that, they walked one stop after another. Sometimes, they had to fly in the air several times a day. Of course, the first two promotions were also very sessful. This was a popr movie to begin with, of course, in many people¡¯s hearts, they still remembered the movie from a few years ago. Even though the current movie had been filmed for six years, it still existed in many people¡¯s memories of the morning noodles, some people would watch it every time they thought of it. Of course, it was also a movie that currently had a high click-through rate on all the major websites. Even now, all the major websites treated that movie as a paid movie, the first two movies were shot under the influence of many people. It was also a dream of many people.


    There were six movies in the entire Lunar New Year. It was unknown whether it was because they were too lucky or it was deliberately arranged to make room for the first two movies. It was also because the first two movies were destined to be popr, this year¡¯s Lunar New Year films were all 2D films. Only the first two films were 3D films. Moreover, all the major cinemas had ced advertisements for the first two films in advance. It was obvious that they were not the only ones.., even the cinemas had confirmed the feeling of the first two films.


    When Yan Huan was doing the promotions, she did not give up trying to find out where those sophisticated high-end notebooks were sold. However, she went to many cities and could not find them until they reached the second-tost station, she met a military fan. Of course, he was also a fan of her movies. He promised to get her a high-end notebook, but it would only take a few days.

 Chapter 1950

    <h4>Chapter 1950: Razor chapter 2065 had returned home. She was exhausted</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had flown back again overnight because of thisptop.


    Actually, she was already very tired, but for her husband, she felt that everything was worth it. It was just like how Lu Yi spent half a year toplete the work in his hands in order to apany her in filming, after filming, he worked overtime for another half a year. It was a little tiring. They were willing, but they were also willing.


    They liked to give this kind of effort, because they would feel very satisfied with this kind of effort.


    Because of what?


    Because..


    Love.


    In this one day¡¯s time, Yan Huan had already gone back and forth three times. She wanted to throw up on the ne ride, and on the second day, she still had to do publicity. Her spirit was still pretty good, of course, she had been staying in this circle for so many years. So no matter how tired she was, at least in front of the public, no one would know that she had actually not rested for the entire night.


    By the time Yan Huan returned to the hotel, she was so tired that she did not want to move. However, she still had to call Lu Yi and report to him that she was safe. Of course, there were some things that she did not n to let Lu Yi know about now.


    It was almost the end of the year, and Lu Yi was actually the busiest time. Right now, Lu Yi might be working overtime.


    ¡°How are you today?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Sure enough, Yan Huan could still hear the sound of Lu Yi¡¯s fingers typing on the keyboard from the other end of the phone. It could be seen that he was really busy, just as she had expected.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s like this every day, flying around.¡±Yan Huany on the bed in the hotel, so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to move his fingers.


    ¡°What are you eating tonight?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. Lu Yi would sometimes workte, so when he was busy, he was used to eating again. However, in the past, when Yan Huan was at home.., she was the one who made it. But now that she wasn¡¯t here, how was Lu Yi Living?


    ¡°I made noodles myself.¡±Lu Yi stood up and focused on talking to her on the phone. ¡°Just take care of yourself. I¡¯m at home. I Won¡¯t mistreat myself no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Also, remember to eat well. Don¡¯t be picky with your food.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan wasn¡¯t picky with food on the way. They were in a hurry. Sometimes, they would start again before they could finish ordering the boxed lunch. So now, no matter what kind of meal it was, they had to eat some, otherwise, with her physique, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she would lose weight. Then, Lu Yi would be like a stuffed duck, trying to stuff food into her stomach no matter what, he had to make up for the lost meat.


    When Lu Yi hung up, Yan Huan hugged the nket and fell asleep in a daze. However, she didn¡¯t sleep for long before the door was knocked on.


    ¡°Miss Yan, we should go.¡±


    It was Xie Weining. She was very gentle at the time, and even her voice was very gentle. If it was Yi Ling or Rowling, they wouldn¡¯t have knocked on the door, but instead, they would have knocked or smashed the door.


    Yan Huan got up from the bed and rubbed his eyes.


    She really did not have much physical strength. It was no wonder. She was already old and had be a middle-aged woman. Naturally, no matter in terms of physical strength or other aspects, she could not bepared to other young people.


    She yawned again. This was even more tiring than filming a movie. She was really crippled by Lu Yi. At home, Lu Yi never allowed her to wake up, so she always slept until she woke up naturally, sometimes, on a whim, she would follow Lu Yi out for a while and then return to sleep again. Sometimes, if she didn¡¯t want to wake up and still wanted to stay in bed, Lu Yi would let her do whatever she wanted. It was obvious that she had a good father-inw, just how important was this? This was also the biggest help for a woman who was raised like a pig.


    Of course, it was also because she had a good husband, so it was obvious that she could no longer endure hardship. Where did all her previous efforts go? Why couldn¡¯t she find it at all? That was why.., she was indeed no longer the Yan Huan of the past.


    Crippled. Of course, such a cripple would make many people envious and jealous.


    Alright, she stood up and patted her face. It was thest few stops. Good luck. Anyway, no matter what happened before the New Year, she would definitely note out after the new year.


    The first two were for them, so of course, they were also hers.


    However, she would never make movies again. She would just be a good wife and mother at home.


    To her, nothing in this world was more important than her home.


    Because of the loss of the past, she cherished it even more.


    Because of the hardships along the way, she cherished it even more.


    And because of the past, she missed it even more.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. It was only then that she sobered up a little. Then, she flew to different ces to finish thest few promotions.


    When they went back, it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. Of course, they had to attend the premiere on the first day of the New Year. But fortunately, they finally came back before the New Year, they could finally spend the Lunar New Year at home.


    Lu Yi opened the door. He took off his shoes at the door and changed into slippers. In the end, he found that Yan Huan¡¯s slippers were gone.


    He suddenly smiled. Yes, she was back.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±He asked Auntie Gu


    Auntie gu nodded, then pointed inside and replied softly, ¡°I came back just now, but I looked very tired.¡±


    ¡°Did you eat?¡±Lu Yi asked Auntie Gu again.


    Auntie Gu shook her head. ¡°No, I went straight to sleep the moment I came back.¡±


    She was exhausted. Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan would be very tired when he came back. After all, she had flown dozens of times during this period of time, and it had been a long time since she had flown in the sky for such a long time.


    He walked over and carefully opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Yan Huan sleeping inside. He kicked his slippers to the door and bent down to pick up Yan Huan¡¯s slippers before cing them by the bed, only then did he sit down. He carefully ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He was indeed tired. He was so tired.


    Her breathing was very quiet, and her eyes were so calm that they did not move at all. One could see just how deep she was in her sleep. Not to mention that he deliberately lowered his footsteps, even if he made any other movements.., yan Huan would not wake up.


    Lu Yi walked out and when he returned, he was already holding a ss of water.


    He helped Yan Huan up and ced the ss of water beside her mouth.


    ¡°Be good, drink some water first, then sleep. You Don¡¯t know how long you¡¯re going to sleep for. You haven¡¯t eaten, and you haven¡¯t drunk any water. How can you do that?¡±


    Yan Huan was in a daze from sleep, but in a daze, she knew to drink water. Maybe she was really thirsty, or maybe she was dreaming and looking for water to drink.

 Chapter 1951

    <h4>Chapter 1951: Chapter 2066 her present</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And this ss of water just happened to solve her nightmare.


    Lu Yi carefully put her down and covered her with the nket.


    The Garden of residence was originally a suitable ce to live. There was no hustle and bustle in the city. The air here was fresh and there wasn¡¯t much noise. And now was actually a good time to rest.


    Lu Yi walked out and came back in a whileter. He had already taken out his notebook, but it wasn¡¯t very useful recently. Of course, under normal circumstances, this notebook could live up to ten years, even if it was used for ten years, it was still better than other notebooks. However, no matter how electronic the product was, it was still afraid of falling.


    Hisptop was knocked to the ground by a new intern in the inspection unit and fell heavily. He did not want to think about the miserable state of the fall at that time. It was almost too horrible to look at and it was beyond recognition, the outer shell was also smashed beyond recognition. Yan Huan had specially given it to him. He was usually very careful when using it. Of course, he had never fallen before.


    In the end, no matter how good aptop was, there would always be problems with it. He could not solve such a problem. If he wanted to restore it to its original state, he might need to return to the factory for repairs, however, thisptop was not sold outside. Yan Huan had obtained it through a special method. It might only be in his hands. Even Lei Qingyi liked it when she saw it and wanted to get one for herself, however, he had never seeded before, so he had to repair it himself. As for returning to the factory, it was not an easy task.


    He had almost repaired it, but the fall was more tragic. There were some problems with the hardware that could not be solved. The essories in this notebook were also not avable on the market. He had asked a few foreign friends, he wanted to try to get some essories from them, but there was still no news after so long.


    Of course, he could only use it now.


    As for the matter of capturing hisputer, he could not sell the intern, right? The price of this notebook was not low, and the goods from that ce were usually not cheap.


    At the very least, it was over a hundred, and at the very most, it was over a hundred million. Even if he wanted to pursue it, there was no way to pursue it. Even if he sold the person, he might not be able to sell it back to the price of thisptop.


    Right now, it was still barely usable, but it was indeed broken, and it could not be fixed. Regarding this point, he was really powerless, so he first used it, he wanted to see if the other side could help him find the parts.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯tpletely broken. When he opened the notebook, he was surprised to find that there was something on the table. He hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    It was wrapped in a paper box. It didn¡¯t look very eye-catching, so he didn¡¯t notice it for a while.


    He took the paper box, and there was a note on it.


    ¡°You left work toote. I Can¡¯t wait anymore. I¡¯m too sleepy. This is my gift to you. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had said that she would help him bring a gift, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of gift she would bring him. In fact, it was just like what he had said. No matter what gift Yan Huan gave.., he liked it.


    This time, it was different from other times. Yan Huan was doing publicity this time. He was very pressed for time and did not have time to go shopping. Usually, he would just get off the ne and might fly away immediately, in a city, under normal circumstances, he would not be able to stay for long. For her to be able to bring him a gift, he could guess that she had gone through a lot of hardship.


    So no matter what gift she gave him, he really liked it, even if it was just an empty box.


    He opened the paper box. There was indeed nothing special outside, but when he opened the box on the first floor, he already knew that there should be aptop inside.


    Yan Huan was a delicate woman. She took him to heart, so she also knew what he needed and what he wanted?


    He opened the paper box on the second floor. Inside was a ckptop that was as thin as ayer of paper. He held theptop in his hand. It seemed to be even lighter than the one he was using now, theptop he was using now was already extremely light and could be carried around with him. Moreover, its performance was also at the extreme. It was a pity that it fell. Otherwise, he thought that he might still need to use it for a very long time.


    As for this newputer, it was still a little lighter than the one he was using now. After all, the electronic products themselves were changing very quickly. It was possible that in a year¡¯s time, some new technology would appear, such a new technology was enough to allow an electronic product to be updated.


    Obviously, the newptop in his hand was much closer than the current one. Of course, it was also a little more pleasant to the touch.


    He also preferred the ck one.


    He turned on theputer. Theputer turned on very quickly, almost in a few seconds. He connected the twoputers together and put the files in the oldputer into the new one, he only needed to slightly adjust it, and the newputer could be used.


    The newputer was not bad. It was an extremely high-end model. It should be the same as the one he used. It was made by the samepany and could be felt from the feel of the keyboard.


    As for the oldputer, he still had to wait for the essories toe back. Perhaps it could still be saved. If it really could not be saved, then he could only say that there was nothing he could do.


    He used the newputer very smoothly. Of course, it was very suitable for his habits. As for the keyboard, it was also suitable. It was indeed produced by the samepany. The familiar feel of it made him feel that it was familiar.


    He turned his head and saw that Yan Huan was still asleep. Her face was tired and she was also very deep asleep. Even her movements had not changed. She must have been exhausted for the past month.


    Also, he wanted to thank her for the gift. He really liked it.


    After that, he gently let out a breath and ced his hand on the keyboard. He started to get busy. If he finished all of this, he would have a few days of free time


    He still had to apany her to watch the first two chapters.


    The procuratorate was different from other ces. They had very few holidays. However, just like what Yan Huan had said, this was his job and the life he liked to live.


    This was also the reason why Yan Huan wanted him to return to the procuratorate. She understood him and understood him. He had been a procurator all his life and was used to such days, of course, he was also very good at his job. If he didn¡¯t have these things, perhaps his life would be a little less.

 Chapter 1952

    <h4>Chapter 1952: Chapter 2067 had its annual break</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That was why he was back, to be the real him, the real Lu Yi.


    In the morning, Lu Yi had already changed his clothes and was ready to go to work. Yan Huan was still asleep. She was indeed very tired. How tired was she? She had already slept the whole night, she did not seem to have any intention of waking up.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    Yan Huan reached out her hand in a daze and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s hand as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not waking up. I want to sleep,¡±she mumbled and fell asleep very quickly.


    Alright, Lu Yi gently pulled out his big hand and put her arm back under the nket. Although it was freezing outside, it was very warm inside the house. It was because of this heating, that was why the entire hai city was so warm in the middle of winter.


    Between the south and the north, there was the wetness of the south, the cool autumn air of the north, and the heating from the north. That was why hai city was one of the most suitable cities to live in in the country.


    Go to sleep. Lu Yi stretched out his hand and gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. He was a little reluctant to part with her. However, he raised his hand and looked at the time. It was time to go to work. After this period of work, he would have a few days of vacation, he could apany her and the children now.


    When Yan Huan opened her eyes, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. She sat up and could be considered to have slept enough. However, she did sleep quite soundly. She did not know how long she had slept for.., it seemed to have been a long time. She had slept for an entire day. She stretched her back forcefully.


    It was great to be home. When she turned around, she saw a small note on the table.


    She picked up the note and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you for your gift. I like it very much. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±


    She would be back tonight. Yan Huan opened the drawer and ced the note inside. Lu Yi working overtime was amon urrence. She was already used to it. She put on her shoes and walked to the window, then, she pulled open the curtains. When she saw the sky outside, she was instantly shocked.


    It was snowing in Hai City. When did it start? Moreover, the snow was really heavy. When she came back, it was still not snowing. Why was it snowing like this? A few stops were enough to cover the entire hai city.


    However, this was the first snow in Hai City. Initially, she thought that it was snowing as well, but it was snowing just before the New Year. It was likely to make many people excited as well.


    This year¡¯s first snowfall might also be thest snowfall.


    She walked out and saw that Auntie Gu was still busy at home. She had also tidied up the house.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re Awake?¡±When Auntie Gu saw that Yan Huan had woken up, she also heaved a sigh of relief. When Mr. Lu left, he had already instructed her not to wake Yan Huan up. She was too tired, so he let her sleep alone, however, the problem was that Yan Huan had been sleeping ever since he had returned. He did not eat or drink.


    He was finally awake. That was good.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. That¡¯s Great.¡±Yan Huan stretchedzily.


    ¡°Auntie, what day is it now?¡±She did not keep track of the time. She had been too busy, so she only knew that it was almost new year¡¯s. She did not know what day it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s already the 25th. It¡¯s so fast.¡±Aunty GU sighed. ¡°Another year has passed. There are only five days left before the New Year.¡±


    So it was already the 25th. She walked back to her room and took an exquisite envelope, cing it in Aunty Gu¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunty, this is for you.¡±


    Auntie Gu took it over. She thought that Yan Huan was bringing her gifts outside. In the past, if Yan Huan went out to film, he would always bring her gifts. In fact, not just her, even the farmers who helped with farming and raising chickens.., also had a share. Sometimes, even Gu Ah¡¯s sons, grandchildren, and daughter-inw also had a share.


    Yan Huan was a person who repaid kindness with kindness. It was not like she did not know who was good to her. Aunt Gu had been taking care of her since she was in her twenties. They were really like her family. How could she not be good to her family.


    Thank you, Miss Yan. Aunt Gu thought it was a celebrity card or something. Because it was quite thick, it should be a lot of photos. In the end, when she opened the envelope, she was shocked.


    It wasn¡¯t a celebrity card, but a stack of red banknotes. Such a thick stack should be worth 50,000 yuan.


    ¡°Miss Yan, this is too much.¡±


    Auntie Gu quickly wanted to return the money to Yan Huan. Her sry as a servant was much higher than that of a high-level white-cor worker. She was paid for food and amodation in a month, so there wasn¡¯t much work at home, after a month, her son and daughter-inw added up to more than 20,000 yuan. This time, she was given another 50,000 yuan. How could she be embarrassed.


    ¡°Auntie, take it.¡±Yan Huan smiled at Auntie Gu. That smile was no longer the same as before. It was like the 20-year-old her, simple and innocent.


    ¡°This is the bonus for you. Thank you for taking care of our family this year. It¡¯s all thanks to you. So, Auntie, after the New Year, you have toe back quickly. Without You, I don¡¯t know how to live.¡±


    Auntie Gu knew that Yan Huan was going to give her annual leave. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to go back. She stayed here every day and only went back to visit her grandson once a month. She treated this ce as her own home, however, during the new year, she had to go back. Her rtives still had to leave, and she also had to visit her grandson.


    Yan Huan gave her a holiday around the 23rd every year. It was considered ate holiday this year. Of course, Aunt Gu knew Yan Huan¡¯s character. As long as Yan Huan decided on something, it was not easy to change it, of course, it was also not easy to reason with him.


    Aunt Gu packed her things and prepared to go home. She would return after the New Year.


    Yan Huan walked into the kitchen, thinking about what to prepare for Lu Yi. There was still time, so she would send it to Lu Yi in ten minutes.


    She opened the fridge and saw that it was full. She didn¡¯t need to buy anything. Everything was in the fridge.


    She would make dumplings. Lu Yi loved the shrimp dumplings she made the most. With a bowl of sour soup on the stove, it would definitely be very warm in such a snowy winter.


    She rolled up her sleeves and started rolling the dumplings with the dough.


    The dumplings she made were all handmade. Even the dough was rolled out by herself. There was a certain knack to it. Otherwise, how could it be so delicious.


    The dumplings were wrapped very quickly and rolled up very quickly. At eleven o¡¯clock, she had already cooked the dumplings. She used another half an hour to boil a soup and then found a big lunchbox from the cab, she put the dumplings in and waited for her to go over to eat with Lu Yi. Auntie Gu was going home for the New Year, so there was no one here to apany her. It was meaningless for her to eat alone.

 Chapter 1953

    <h4>Chapter 1953: Chapter 2068 she would pay for it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After packing up everything, she wrapped up her coat and walked out.


    When she had just walked out, she had already felt the cold. The road outside had also been swept away early in the morning. However, Yan Huan still liked to step on the snow one foot at a time. Just like when she was young, she would wear cotton shoes, she held her mother¡¯s hand and asked her mother to bring her to build a snowman. She still remembered her mother¡¯s smile. Although their days were not good, her mother had never let her starve or thirst. How could she be less than others, and her childhood was really not worse than others. She could not remember anything else, but she remembered her mother¡¯s smile. At that time, it was as if she had given her the whole world.


    The cold wind blew on her body from time to time, but it was also blocked by the thick and heavy clothes. Only the snowkes that fell from the sky from time to time fell on her eyshes, and she blinked slightly, it also melted into water. This was actually a very magical process.


    Lu Yi¡¯s car was parked outside, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t n to drive. Her driving skills weren¡¯t very good, and when the weather was bad, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t let her drive. He said it was dangerous, but on the road to stay in the garden.., in fact, there is no danger, cars are not many, back and forth, in fact, only their own, but female drivers, Lu Yi is instinctively afraid.


    Yan Huan bowed his head, is also facing the north wind with snow, a foot on the snow, and then zhining zhining zhining.


    In the Procuratorate, nothing had changed because the new year was approaching. This ce had always been a ce without rest all year round. In particr, there were more cases in HAI city recently than in the past, so others might be on holiday, but they didn¡¯t. They still had to stay here until the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    From time to time, the sound of a woman crying could be heard in Lu Yi¡¯s office. This crying was really heartbreaking. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Lu Yi had bullied a child.


    ¡°How about I Give You My Notebook?¡±


    The young intern bit her lips. Her eyes were clearly red, and she was as aggrieved as she could be. It was as if someone had done something to her, but in reality, no one had done anything to her.


    Lu Yi did not say that he would pursue the matter, nor did he say that he would make her pay. Even if he sold her, he would not be able to buy back the same notebook. Why was this matter still in the past?


    Lu Yi had always been busy. Now that he was using his newptop, its performance was very good. It was better than the current top brands. The most important thing was that it was very frivolous. In his daily work.., he could not leave theputer. Wherever he went, theputer would be taken by him. Therefore, he still preferred to be lighter.


    The previous one was very light, but unfortunately, it could not be used.


    This one was just right. It also allowed him to work well.


    However, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not know when this dry tone could leave.


    The intern saw that he had been talking for a long time, but Lu Yi ignored her. A hint of anger shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±her voice was soft again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Lu Yi raised his face and looked at the intern standing beside him indifferently. His dark eyes were emotionless, but his tightly pursed lips revealed some of his impatience.


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±


    His voice was like the wind from outside. In an instant, it was ice and snow.


    With a whoosh, the snow fell on the ground.


    The snow fell again, bringing with it an icy chill.


    The intern was stunned for a moment. She was probably choked by Lu Yi¡¯s coldness.


    ¡°I. . .¡±She opened her mouth and began to stutter.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Can I go out? I still have work to do.¡±Lu Yi did not have any intention of showing mercy to women, if he was really kind to women, he would not have been despised by others for not knowing how to be romantic. Otherwise, would he still be able to find master extinction like Fang Zhu as a girlfriend?


    He had always been unable to remember women¡¯s faces, and he did not have much patience.


    Of course, of the three women in the family, he was very patient. His mother, his wife, and his little cotton-padded jacket.


    The intern was once again forced to cry by Lu Yi¡¯s harsh words.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m also willing topensate you for yourputer. What else do you want? Although I¡¯m New Here, you can¡¯t treat me like this, right?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t treat her like this. Before Lu Yi could even make a sound, a voice came from outside. Of course, there were the onlookers, and of course, there was also Yan Huan, who had graced them with his presence.


    Lu Yi nced at the crowd outside. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you busy? If you¡¯re not busy, there are still a few cases that haven¡¯t beenpleted.¡±


    Yu Boughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not here to watch the show. Really, I¡¯m just here to ask...¡±he carefully pointed at the lunchbox in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Can I have a portion today.


    ¡°Bring the lunchbox inter.¡±Yan Huan smiled amiably at Yu Bo. She had made a lot today. Perhaps both she and Lu Yi would not be able to finish it. Rather than leaving it behind, she might as well give some to Yu Bo.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    When Yu Bo heard that there was a portion for himself, his eyes widened. He immediately went to get a bowl. Oh right, he had to get a big bowl too. He might even be able to get a few more.


    After Yan Huan learned how to cook from father Xie, the dishes she cooked became more and more delicious. They wereparable to the culinary skills of a chef. Hence, he could only watch as Yan Huan came over every day. Yan Huan was very generous, every day, he could get a small portion of the bowl. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it could still be used for lunch. In this month, he had saved quite a lot of food expenses.


    He looked at the new intern with a half-smile. If he were her, he would stay away from Lu Yi. Don¡¯t target Lu Yi. He wasn¡¯t suitable. Other than the fact that he was already married, it was his personality, if it was so easy for an intern to control him, then he wouldn¡¯t be called Lu Yi anymore. Perhaps he could change his name to Lu Er and Lu San.


    No one was stupid about Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions. There was hope in his eyes. Even though Yu Bo himself wanted to watch the show, it would definitely be very exciting for his wife to face a certain woman who wanted to be a mistress. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to guess the ending. It would be the wife¡¯s victory. The aura of the best actress Yan was fully unleashed, it was enough to make a woman feel ashamed on the spot. In addition, she would be packed up and scram. It wasn¡¯t that easy to enter the procuratorate. It was all luck to be able to enter. She really didn¡¯t want to ruin herself, if that was the case, it would really be a loss that didn¡¯t make up for the gains.


    This intern shouldn¡¯t be having an easy time right now. Yan Huan had always been a person who didn¡¯t care too much. As long as she didn¡¯t offend someone too harshly, she would leave some leeway.

 Chapter 1954

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Chapter 2069 you can¡¯t afford it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Otherwise, all she has to do is say a word.


    Little Girl, you know, you¡¯re going to be famous soon, and the word that goes with that fame is, you can get out. They don¡¯t ept people with bad morals here. Who on Earth hired this intern, how did he get in? He had to do a good job. If it was ording to Li keyi, then she might really have to ask him to get out.


    Getting rid of him now was better than having everyone know that he wasing.


    Therefore, Yan Huan still showed mercy. Of course, she was only giving face to the procuratorate.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu Yi stood up and reached out to pat the snow on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you some food.¡±Yan Huan picked up the lunchbox in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Auntie Gu to go home. From now on, we have to rely on ourselves.¡±She said it as if she had been wronged and had to rely on herself, these words were really pitiful, but they were more or less the same.


    Lu Yi took the lunchbox from Yan Huan¡¯s hands and ced it on the table. He was already hungry and annoyed. It was because he had been lectured by a certain blind intern for the entire morning like a fly.., although he did not know what she had lectured about, he believed that no one would like her lecturing like this.


    Yan Huan took off her scarf, but the snow on it had already melted into ice water. The moment it touched her neck, she could not help but shrink her neck.


    It was so cold.


    Lu Yi ced his warm hand on her neck and warmed it for her. Yan Huan felt much morefortable. She looked at the stunned intern indifferently.


    She was shocked by the sudden appearance of the person beside Lu Yi.


    Or was it because of her face.


    Everyone in the country knew that Yan Huan was married to prosecutor Lu. Where did this interne from? Did shee from Mars? How dare she steal Yan Huan¡¯s Corner?


    ¡°Did she break your notebook?¡±Yan Huan turned around and asked Lu Yi. She knew it. Although the products from that ce could not be said to be top-quality, they could still be said to be top-quality. It was impossible for fake products to appear, it was also impossible for her to destroy her own reputation. It had only been a year, and it was actually broken.


    So it wasn¡¯t broken. It was someone else who broke it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    The intern¡¯s lips trembled. Of course, she recognized Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s face was very recognizable. However, why was she here? She wasn¡¯t a big star, and she didn¡¯t shoot television anymore, in addition, Yan Huan hadn¡¯t appeared much in the past few years, so people had forgotten about her family situation, including that she was married, and who her husband was?


    Of course, it was also because this intern was this type of person. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her brain, but she didn¡¯t ask around clearly, so she came over to brush up on her presence. In the end, it turned out to be good, and she really did Brush Yan Huan out.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it?¡±Yan Huan reached her hand into Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and asked Lu Yi to help her warm up. Oh, she had to pay for it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Yan Huan asked again, ¡°Are you sure you really want to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Although the intern¡¯s body was clearly trembling, she was still holding on to the idea that she would lose and not lose. Her mouth was still very stubborn. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t show weakness here.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and asked Lu Yi, ¡°Is her family very rich?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±This new intern was not under his control, so he did not know anything about her family, where she graduated from, or how she entered the procuratorate. However, it had been a few years since someone was so stupid, it was another stupid intern.


    ¡°Does your family have money?¡±


    Yan Huan asked the intern again. If her family had money, then she would pay for it. Her money did note from a strong wind. She had earned it by selling her face, okay?


    ¡°I...¡±How was the intern going to answer?


    ¡°It¡¯s, It¡¯s okay...¡±


    She lowered her head and instinctively lost to someone else. Yan Huan was indeed very beautiful. Regardless of whether it was his temperament or his face, he was strong enough to suppress others. It also gave a woman an inexplicable sense of pressure, it would be difficult for someone who was not on the same level as her to contend against her. Moreover, this young intern was clearly a small flower in a greenhouse.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s definition of ¡®not bad¡¯meant that half of her strength was still there.


    ¡®not bad¡¯meant that she was not bad. It meant that her family was rich


    ¡°In that case, pay up.¡±


    ¡°A total of 1,280,000 yuan,¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand to the intern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the original price. The notebook was used for a year, and I¡¯ve included the depreciation fee. I¡¯m only asking you to pay half the price. This notebook is extremely expensive. Of course, the new one she bought for Lu Yi isn¡¯t cheap either.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The intern was obviously shocked. ¡°1.28 million. How can there be such an expensiveptop in this world?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±Yan Huan retracted his hand as if he knew that this woman in front of him was weak in appearance. Sigh, she was just another pretentious person. If she was really a nouveau riche.., she had already generously mmed the money on the table. How could she have such a tone? It was as if she was a monster from somewhere. Just as Zhu Meina said, she wasn¡¯t a nouveau riche, she was a country bumpkin.


    Lu Yi shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about these things. This was a war between women. Let Yan Huan y by herself. She could y however she wanted as long as she didn¡¯t suffer any losses.


    He didn¡¯t realize that his doting wife was spoiled to such an extent that she had no moral integrity. It was a little infuriating.


    He had already opened the lunchbox and took out all the dumplings inside. The lunchbox was very big and it was filled with a lunchbox of dumplings. It was still very hot, no, it was a little hot.., because the distance from home to here was indeed very close. It was about ten minutes away. Even if it snowed, it would at most take a few more minutes to walk.


    Yu Bo came at the right time. He ran in and also took his lunchbox. He was here to make a living.


    Yan Huan had done a lot. If he didn¡¯t give it to Yu Bo, they might not be able to finish it. Moreover, the weather was too cold now. If it was left for too long, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. Hence, Lu Yi also gave Yu Bo some, more than half of the bowl was in Yu Bo¡¯s bowl.


    Yu Bo was naturally very happy. He was very satisfied. Alright, a meal was settled, and he could not help but directly grab a dumpling with his hand and put it in his mouth.


    Why? What happened?


    ¡°Mr. Yu...¡±no matter how aggrieved the intern looked at Yu Bo, he did not let Yu Bo Choke to death on a half-eaten dumpling. Don¡¯t give him such a look. He really could not take it, he still had a tigress at home. If he got angry, he would really be beaten to death.

 Chapter 1955

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Chapter 2070 was about how poverty limited one¡¯s imagination</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mr. Yu, how can aputer be worth more than 1.2 million yuan?¡±The intern had an aggrieved look on her face, as if these people were bullying her. That¡¯s right, how could aputer be worth more than 1 million yuan, how could there be a phone call worth more than 1 million yuan? At most, it would be 10,000 yuan. She gritted her teeth and agreed. For this, she would pay for it no matter what.


    However, how could she pay for this million yuan? Even if she were to be sold, she did not know if she was worth it?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there anyputers worth a million yuan?¡±Yu Bo said as he picked up a dumpling and ced it next to his mouth. It was really delicious. Miss Yan was beautiful, and the dumplings she made were all so beautiful and delicious, of course, he did not forget to answer the intern¡¯s question.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have a million yuanputer.¡±The intern didn¡¯t believe that there would be a million yuanputer. Was it made of gold or silver.


    ¡°How is it impossible?¡±Yu Bo asked him back, ¡°It¡¯s poverty that limits your imagination. Lu Shengxian¡¯sputer was bought from a special ce. It was a militaryputer from a certain country. It was so light that it could be carried with one hand. Do you know how light it is? ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have the weight of a cell phone. Its performance is so good that it makes people envious.¡±


    ¡°But you came here clumsily and smashed the other person¡¯sputer.¡±


    In fact, no one asked this intern to pay for it. As for Lu Yi, he could only admit that he was unlucky. If he couldn¡¯t afford it, how could he pay for it?


    The intern looked at this and then looked at this and that. He covered his face and ran out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check the information.¡±Yu Bo ate another dumpling. After eating Miss Yan¡¯s food, his mouth softened. He had to help them with some things.


    He would think of a way to transfer this intern away. Don¡¯t me him for being ruthless. He could only me her for having thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Moreover, if she left from his hands, she would still have some face. If she left from Mr. Lu¡¯s hands, it would ruin her life.


    They came over to eat. Lu Yi had already put the dumplings away. He knew that Yan Huan was not eating at home. The first person that came to her mind was not herself, but his husband, who had not eaten yet.


    Sure, Yan Huan did not take this matter to heart. Of course, he did not mention it. She was not willing to waste their time for an irrelevant person.


    A serving of dumplings was enough to fill their stomachs. Yan Huan had nothing to do, so he justy in the small lounge and yed with his phone. There wasn¡¯t a single person in the morning, Bai Zhi had long gone back, and Gu Ah Hao had also returned home for the New Year, it was just her alone


    She didn¡¯t want to go to Ling¡¯s ce either. She wanted to apany Lu Yi. Even if it meant breathing the same air as him, she was very willing.


    She was only ying around when she felt sleepy again. She kicked off her shoes and prepared to sleep for a while.


    Lu Yi¡¯s short rest was quitefortable. Moreover, the heating in the prosecutor¡¯s office building was also very warm. It did not lose out to home at all.


    Lu Yi walked in and covered Yan Huan with the nket. Then, he had to go out and continue with his work. However, with her around, everything seemed to have settled down, even the air seemed to have the fragrance of spring.


    The snowkes outside were falling.


    He quickly processed the documents on the table. His work efficiency was very high. Inside, he could only hear the sound of his fingers tapping on the keyboard. There was a warm spring-like temperature.


    It was really warm.


    It was also really warm.


    Yu Bo had already finished a bowl of dumplings. He touched his stomach in satisfaction. This meal was so full. As expected, it was the right thing to hug the thick thigh of Yan Huan.


    He could get a good meal every day.


    He took out the information about the new student that he had just asked others to find out. He roughly browsed through it. As expected, he said that those who could enter their procuratorate all had eyes behind their backs, why was there such a tactless and stupid person all of a sudden? Hehe, so it turned out that he had to go through a certain rtionship before he could enter.


    You said that you didn¡¯t work hard when you came in and didn¡¯t improve your work ability. What were you thinking about doing other things every day? Could it be that you really thought that you could reach the sky in a single step here? You even set your sights on Lu Yi. Did you think that Lu Yi was a vegetarian or that Yan Huan was a grass eater.


    He took the phone and asked someone to send this intern back to the school. Their procuratorate was busy to begin with, and it was still a busy day. The people working here had already been through countless trials and tribtions, of course, they did not need you to have much ability. You could be Lu Yi and take on all the work of the Procuratorate on your own. However, at the very least, you could not cause trouble for them. You had a bitter expression on your face every day, you weren¡¯t a bitter melon. You looked ugly. You were in a bad mood. You were in a good mood. Every day you came, you would be smiling. It also made your mood better.


    That intern never dreamed that she would be returned. The procuratorate was very difficult to enter. As long as an intern entered, there was a high chance that she would be a staff member here, however, she did not expect that she would actually be returned. Moreover, she returned the goods cleanly. Even if she wanted to speak up for herself, she would not be able to.


    Even the rtionship that helped her enter was no longer willing to help her.


    She was fine, yet she was able to smash the Procuratorate¡¯sputer. was that person someone to be trifled with? That person¡¯s wife was someone to be trifled with. No one knew who gave birth to such an idiot.


    As for the fate of the intern, it was none of Yan Huan¡¯s business. Of course, Yan Huan did not have that much time. Even thinking about an intern who had nothing to do with her would make her life worse than death, she was not so petty to that extent. Besides, she had a lot of things to do, but she did not have the time to waste on that unknown nobody.


    When Lu Yi got off work, it was still snowing outside. He knew if the snow would affect the top two at the box office, and a lot of people probably didn¡¯t want to go out.


    For her safety, Lu Yi wrapped her up tightly, only exposing a pair of eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±Lu Yi could tell that Yan Huan was a little absent-minded at the moment. Perhaps she had thought of something, so she wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°No,¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what to say. She pointed at the snow outside. ¡°Do you think that if the snow continues like this, people will stop going to the cinema?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi held her hand and helped her put on her hat before walking out. Yan Huan was wearing a very thick coat, but of course, he was also very well-camouged, so he didn¡¯t feel cold at all. However, Lu Yi.., he was only wearing a ck windbreaker and a light scarf, but he didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

 Chapter 1956

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Chapter 2071: The Fire</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan raised her head to look at him and asked him with her eyes.


    ¡°Why should I be relieved?¡±


    Lu Yi ced her hand in his pocket and clenched it tightly, ¡°The snow stops on the 29th. The weather will be better on the 30th day of the Lunar New Year. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the sun is shining brightly. Moreover, there aren¡¯t many ces where it snows this time. Most of the areas have good weather. Moreover, people who want to watch movies, regardless of whether it¡¯s windy or rainy, will go and watch it. They won¡¯t be affected by the changes in the weather.¡±


    ¡°After all, the annual leave is only for a few days.¡±


    This time, the first two slots had been set well. Moreover, it was unknown whether this year¡¯s spring festival slot was intentionally arranged by the other side, or if there really wasn¡¯t an equivalent number of films.


    Those 2-d films weren¡¯t as attractive as 3-d films. Moreover, the same-ranked films this time weren¡¯t as popr as the first two slots, so everyone would probably contribute to the box office for the first two slots.


    Yan Huan¡¯s worries were indeed unnecessary.


    Yan Huan and Lu Yi returned to the garden. The children were still living in the Lu family, and Lu Yi did not intend to let theme over. The weather was too cold, and they had already stayed at home for almost a month. It was still good.., each and every one of them was very lively and healthy. They could wait until the weather was warm. They could go to see the children, but they could not bring the children outside to enjoy the cold wind.


    Of course, the Lu family¡¯s ce was big enough, and there were many ces for them to y. Old Master Lu had also built an indoor yground for the children. There was everything there.., the three children stayed inside every day as if they were in a park. Every day was very happy.


    Now, it was just like what Yan Huan had said. Only the two of them were left in the garden. They also had to learn to fend for themselves.


    Those farmers did not go home, so it was fortunate that there were still people in charge of the garden. By the time Lu Yi and Yan Huan returned home, the snow in and out of the garden had almost been cleared, there was only ayer of snow on thewn, and the snow continued to fall.


    Yan Huan made some food for himself and Lu Yi, and they made a snowman under the cover of the night. It was all thanks to Lu Yi that he was willing to apany Yan Huan to do such a thing.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Weibo post that night was updated as well. It was a very cute snowman made by the two of them. There was also their hands that were held together. In the past, each of their fingers had a ring on them.


    They had never left each other for the past ten years.


    And Yan Huan¡¯s love was also very good. This Weibo Post had warmed the hearts of countless people during this winter. In fact, they had always believed in love, just like Yan Huan, just like Lu Yi


    In the premiere room on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Yan Huan and Lu Yi were both in the past. This time, there were quite a number of celebrities who came. After all, Ling had undergone a few years of development, it could be said that they had already secured a position in the entertainment industry. There were a lot of artistes in their g. Of course, it was also because theirter releases were of high quality. And on the first two days of the premiere.., the box office earnings had almost far exceeded thebined earnings of the other films in this new year¡¯s period. They had already reached around 300 million. This was a very high box office earnings. As for what the box office earnings would be like in theter stages, whether they would put in effort or not.., at the very least, they had already gotten a good start. Moreover, after the premiere, everyone had unanimously good reviews for the film. Of course, other than the atmospheric scenes and the dedication of the actors, the film.., there was also the kind of subtlety and detail, as well as theck of improvement in the details. Finally, it appeared in front of everyone.


    The first two scenes were indeed better than the first one.


    On the first day of the New Year, the first two scenes had almost always ounted for 60% of the box office. On this day, they had taken the first ce on the box office ranking for the day with nearly 400 million in box office earnings.


    The next day, the box office sales were 500 million again, and everyone was dissatisfied with the number of scenes. Everyone¡¯s evaluation of this movie was extremely high. Even the online evaluation of this movie had reached 9.8 points, if one said that a pass of seven, eight, excellent, and nine were perfect, then 9.8 was a godlike movie. And now, there was no super evaluation of 9.8 points on the inte, even the first one was only a 9, but the first two hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Compared to the first movie, the scenes were evenrger, and the plot was even morepact than the first movie. There were even more beautiful and dreamy scenes, and the acting skills had also improved. There were a few new and old actors, like Yan Huan and the rest.., it was as if there were no changes to the main character from six years ago. It was as if they had only seen it the day before the first movie. They had waited until the first two.


    In reality, even if they had to go through thousands of screenings, it was still not easy.


    It took six years before the movie waspleted.


    The movie took a total of 180 minutes. It was longer than most movies. When they went to review the movie, not even a second of footage had been deleted. It was clear that the movie was very good, there was no one that could be deleted, and there was also no one that needed to be deleted.


    There were also the actors in the movie. Other than the old actors from the previous movie, there were also some neers who were new to the movie. Their performances were also very good, of course, there was also the child who yed the little savage above. After a few stops, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with cuteness. The most famous one was Lin Yu¡¯s mirror sand, which was also the most tearful spot in the entire movie.


    The child in the film acted too well. That expression, that feeling, and that gaze, almost everyone¡¯s attention fell on her little face. It had only been two days, the first two or so stops had already swept the entire Inte, television, and the public¡¯s attention. Even the actors in the film had started to quickly gain fans and be famous in all sorts of ways.


    Of course, there was also Xiao Xun. Everyone unanimously recognized that the child who inherited Yan Huan¡¯s looks and acting skills was the one who had won the best neer award. She was only three years old at that time.


    In the first two stops, she was not even four years old. She was still a three-year-old little bean, but she already had such good acting skills. The value of Yan Huan¡¯s daughter was almostparable to Yan Huan¡¯s mother.


    She was so young that she could really earn money to buy milk powder for herself. Of course, the little girl had a lot of films. Almost all of them were piled on the table. There were television dramas, movies, advertisements, and so on, there were also reality shows, but Yan Huan refused. In the first two years, she let her daughter shoot thest movie at such a young age,

 Chapter 1957

    <h4>Chapter 1957: I saw Yan Huan in chapter 2072</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for her future path? Then, it was up to her to decide whether she wanted to be a star like her mother or a prosecutor like her father. It was up to her to decide her own fate. On this point.., no one could force her to make any decisions.


    And the box office earnings for the first two days were breaking a new record almost every day. It was during these seven days of holidays, from the first to the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the daily earnings were around 500 million.


    And after the seven days of annual leave, there was a basic decline in the box office earnings. And at this time, the first two days of the Lunar New Year had already reached nearly four billion. This was even more terrifying than the first two days of the Lunar New Year.


    Initially, Yan Huan still wanted to look at the box office earnings, but in the end, she didn¡¯t really want to look at it anymore. If she looked at it again, it would just be like that. She didn¡¯t care anymore. All she wanted to do was to do it. All she could do was to finish it, as for the first two, she had already tried her best. Of course, the result now was that the first two had already been considered a sess. When the box office earnings reached four billion, it was already a very sessful movie. How many more box office earnings would be added in the future, she was already rather calm.


    They were all waiting for the box office to refresh. Yan Huan did not go. She was currently ying with her three children.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s leg.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±


    Yan Huan carried his daughter up. However, when he weighed her in his arms, he suddenly realized that she had really grown up. Not only had she grown taller, she had also gained weight. Now, Yan Huan felt that it was difficult to carry her.


    Yes, she had grown up. She had really grown up. She was already a four-year-old little girl.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±Xun Xun grabbed her little skirt.


    ¡°Did Xun Xun earn a lot of milk powder money for herself?¡±These days, everyone in the family had spoken in front of her.


    Her grandmother, aunt, and grandfather all said that she had earned a lot of milk powder money. In the future, she and her brother would have an endless supply of milk powder. Was It Like This? Although she did not know what money was now.., but she knew that with money, she could buy a lot of good things.


    ¡°Yes, our Xun Xun has earned a lot of money for her milk powder. Xun Xun is really good.¡±


    Yan Huan praised his daughter. Xun Xun was a good girl to begin with. Of course, she also liked to be praised. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were not like this. They were both stable children. In this aspect, they were much better than Xun Xun.


    Xunxun was the precious treasure that the Lu family had raised.


    The first two houses were still rising. Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still with the children. She was no longer very enthusiastic about the box office. This was because her mission had already beenpleted. Of course, she had alsopleted it very well.


    As the temperature of the movie continued to rise, the weather here also gradually became warmer and warmer day by day. It was almost march. Even the withered trees outside had also discovered new green buds, after the immersion of winter, after a bleak winter, and after a dry winter, the new green could finally be seen. It was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, deepening and also bing tender green.


    The entire hai city was already bathed in a warm glow.


    A fine rain began to fall on Hai City. The fine rain washed away the dust of the entire city that had been there for a winter. Yan Huan stretched out her hand, and the rain gently patted her fingertips, it also brought a tingling and cool feeling.


    The rain was not cold.


    This was really the spring rain. She smiled and ced her hand outside to catch the drizzle. Such bright spring colors and suchfortable raindrops.


    Good Rain knows the season. When spring urs.


    It sneaks into the night with the wind, moistening things silently.


    Yan Huan held his two sons in each hand while Lu Yi held his daughter. They were going to buy new clothes for the children. The weather was warm. The clothes from the previous year had changed from long sleeves to short sleeves, even Little Xun¡¯s clothes were shorter by quite a length, which meant that the children had grown taller. Yan Huan was the most worried about Xun Xun, even though he yiji had said that Xun Xun was no different from the other children, her growth was very normal.


    However, Yan Huan had always been worried. She had heard people say that if a child was born too young, the child¡¯s growth might not be good. It was very likely that the child would not grow tall or grow big.


    And every year, as long as Xun Xun grew taller for her, her heart would rx a little.


    And this year, Lu Yi measured Xun Xun¡¯s height. He said that Xun Xun had grown another four centimeters. So,pared tost year, she had grown seven centimeters taller in an instant. She had grown really fast. Of course, no matter how fast she grew, she could not grow as fast as her brothers, xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had grown to almost ten centimeters in a year. and their family members were very satisfied with their growth. Of course, this growth was too fast. They had to change all their clothes, not to mention their clothes.., even their shoes had to be changed.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun into the children¡¯s clothing store. The moment the employees saw him leave, they quickly led them into the V I P fitting room inside, as if Xun Xun Yi was there.., they had already been recognized by the parents who hade to buy clothes for their children, and they hurriedly called their friends and rtives to inform them.


    ¡°Come over quickly. I see Lu Wei.¡±


    ¡°Which Reed?¡±The other party still hadn¡¯t reacted. Reed? What Reed.


    ¡°What Reed? It¡¯s Lu Wei. It¡¯s Yan Huan¡¯s daughter. Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Oh My God, I see Yan Huan. I want to take a photo with her.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±The woman on the other end of the phone screamed. She hurriedly took her things and wanted to run out. However, after running out, she forgot where she was now?


    ¡°Miss Yan, can I take a photo with you?¡±A woman asked carefully. Could it really be done? Would it be too sudden? Did she have an appointment? Would she be rejected? Would she be unwilling.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan let the shop assistant bring Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang in first. She would take care of the three childrenter. Now that Lu Yi was here, she could rest assured.


    The woman who was looking for a group photo with Yan Huan was immediately amused. She quickly came over to take a photo with Yan Huan. Yan Huan was also very cooperative and was smiling. He did not put on any airs as a celebrity. On television, it was apletely different story, in reality, she really felt that she was even more beautiful than on television. She was still very approachable and beautiful.


    Soon, more and more people came into the shop. Perhaps it was a rumor, but everyone knew that Yan Huan was going to buy clothes for the three children. Everyone said that it wasmon to see celebrities in this shop, this was indeed true. Moreover, the clothes in this children¡¯s clothing shop were all of the same design as the children of the celebrities. To be able to wear the same design as the celebrities, they must have good taste.


    However, once there were more people, Yan Huan found it difficult to resist. She felt that her face was almost stiff from smiling. Actually, right now, she wanted to go and see her three children, she wanted to personally pick out some beautiful clothes for them.

 Chapter 1958

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Chapter 2073</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was still the shop assistant who protected Yan Huan and left. Although Yan Huan was still generous and decent, he had already been scratched a few times. His hair was also a little messy. The power of fans was really terrifying.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi had already brought Xun Xun and Qi Xiaoguang to buy clothes. They were now sitting in the car. The three children were obediently sitting on the safety seats at the back, eating snacks, xun Xun did not know where she had thrown her little shoes. It seemed that she did not want to bring her feet when she went out again. She had to be carried by an adult.


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan sent the children home. Their task today was actually quite heavy because the kindergarten was starting tomorrow. They were going to have a parent-teacher meeting, moreover, they were going to let them cook snacks for them. They were going to do it together with the children. They were going to shoot a video.


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand to the three children and told them to stand properly. Then, she put on a small apron for the three of them.


    Were they all ready? She pinched the little faces of her two sons with one hand and the other. When she was satisfied, she went up with both hands and gently rubbed Xun Xun¡¯s little face, ¡°Babies, we¡¯re about to start work. Are You Ready?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡±the three children said in unison. They were wearing the little chef hats that their mother had bought for them. The Three Little Chefs stood in a row. They were so cute.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yi was holding a video camera and recording everything.


    It was not the first time the three children had made snacks with their mother. They were very helpful, and their mother was going to take them to kindergarten to make a big cake. Last Time, Yan Huan had made a cake for the children, there were also cookies and cookies. They were more beautiful and delicious than the ones sold. However, many parents did not believe that she was the one who made them. They even thought that she had bought them. Ye Shuyun brought the three children over, she did not exin anything. Anyway, she had plenty of time. This time, they would give those people a good p in the face.


    Yan Huan and the three children were busy in the kitchen. They made cookies and cakes together. Although their hands were small, they were not bad at doing this, xun Xun could even make beautiful flowers out of butter


    They made a three-story tall cake with Xun Xun¡¯s flowers, animals, and butterflies. Although the cake was not very good, it was full of childlike innocence. Yan Huan made a few changes, it was interesting. The mother and daughter worked well together. Of course, the three children apanied their mother in making cakes. They were also good children who liked to work. Yan Huan gave them a small cake each, this was something they had exchanged for with their own work. It was different from usual, so they were all very happy.


    And at such a young age, they now knew what it meant to work the most. Yes, work was the most glorious. Children who loved to work were also good children.


    Yan Huan did not go to school. It was mainly because of the sess of the first two chapters and her poprity. Why did she feel that she was still in the limelight? Although it was a bit of an exaggeration to say so.., but it was indeed not too much. The kindergarten was a good parent-teacher conference. was she going to cause trouble for them? Moreover, Ye Shuyun was the one who went this time. Ye Shuyun also loved attending the kindergarten¡¯s military parent-teacher conference the most, this was because her three children were not only the prettiest but also the smartest.


    Yan Huan took over. Didn¡¯t he just snatch ye Shuyun¡¯s job.


    ¡°What are we going to do tomorrow?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He was not busy tomorrow and Yan Huan had nothing to do.


    Should they stay at home for the whole day and not go anywhere?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to watch a movie.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck and buried his face in his shoulder. It was a good andfortable life for the two of them. Although they lived together every day.., they still had to stick together, right? Of course, they had to show off their love for each other.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±In fact, they had already watched it twice. However, if they watched it again, it would be as a contribution to their ticket sales.


    A month had already passed, but the box office sales of the top two were still very hot. They could earn tens of millions every day. Compared to some of the films that were just released, they were even more popr.


    Initially, it was all washed away by the newly released films. However, after a few days, it returned to normal. In this state, it was sitting at the top of the box office every day, because of this, it was sessfully postponed. The box office of the first two films had already reached 6.2 billion.


    10 billion was not much, but the figure of 6.2 billion was not bad. Of course, it also sessfully raised the number one spot on the box office ranking. The number one spot on the box office ranking was none other than the number one spot at the beginning.


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to get a second ce?


    Ling also made a lot of money because of this. Ling had invested in this drama alone. After splitting the box office with the theater and excluding the various fees, Ling had at least transferred two billion into the ount, of course, Yan Huan also had a sry, and so did xunxun. Xunxun had earned herself tens of millions of dors in milk powder money. She had been drinking milk powder like water all her life, and she could never finish it.


    So, it seemed that their Xun Xun was doing well.


    The next morning, Ye Shuyun and the nanny brought the three children to the kindergarten. The other parents also brought small snacks such as biscuits. As soon as they entered, they heard that the children of the Lu family were carrying thergest cake, it was also thergest cake. The three-story-tall cake was delivered by the driver of the family.


    The three children also raised their heads. At this moment, they were very careful and felt very imposing.


    ¡°He bought it again, right?¡±A parent muttered. He really thought that others couldn¡¯t hear him, ¡°Rich people are different. They are big stars. They earn billions of Yuan for a movie. It¡¯s normal to buy a hundred of them, not to mention one.¡±


    Ye Shuyun nced at the parent and her face became long. It was this person, what was his name? Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parent. Last time, he said that her three children didn¡¯t have a mother. This time, he was creating such a rumor for her.


    Alright, didn¡¯t he p her facest time? This time, he made her face swell again.


    The few of them carried the three-story cake in,


    the cake was too big, so no one would believe that it was made by themselves. It wasn¡¯t just Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parents who didn¡¯t believe it. Perhaps all the parents present had their doubts, however, none of them were as straightforward as Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s family. Of course, it was also a kind of idiocy.

 Chapter 1959

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Chapter 2074 smacking you in the face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was an aristocrat¡¯s kindergarten. Of course, not all of the children there were aristocrats¡¯children. There were also some parents who were smacking their faces in the face but were not pretending to be fat, like Mao Xiaoqian. Of course, most of the children.., they were also very low-key. For example, the parents of Xiaomei. Perhaps, other than the principal, no one knew that Xiaomei¡¯s parents would be the principal of Hai City, as well as Yan Huan¡¯s children, if Yan Huan had not made an appearancest time, no one would have known that these three children were Yan Huan¡¯s children. It was because Yan Huan was too famous, and this time, he was probably going to make use of the first two, he was going to be given a second title. Regardless of whether it was domestic or foreign, they all had to get first ce. Other than the fame that he brought, there was also the box office earnings that almost everyone felt was terrifying, for an ordinary family, a few hundred million was already an astronomical figure.


    Therefore, those who couldn¡¯t eat grapes and said that grapes were sour, there were still many people around.


    The threeyer cake was opened. On it were all kinds of candy made from chocte. They were all very popr with children, regardless of whether they could eat these at home every day or not, they still loved this cake very much. Of course, there were also those beautiful little cartoon biscuits.


    The ones they bought were good. Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parents curled their lips again. Although she didn¡¯t make it well, she made it herself. In a while, she would want to see how they could justify themselves.


    On the Kindergarten¡¯s Big TV, there was a video of the children and their parents making snacks together. They also made it themselves. The children and their parents sat together, watching and eating.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother was still smiling at first. No one wasughing loudly, no one wasughing heartily. However, very soon, she could no longerugh. She saw that the picture on therge television was of Yan Huan, perhaps it was because Yan Huan was a celebrity, but he was now so popr that he had be famous. The pictures lingered on her body for a long time. From the tabloid egg batter, to the steamed cake, and then taking it out of the oven.., there was also Xun Xun drawing all kinds of small animals on the cake. In the end, when her mother tried to fix it, it was all clearly photographed.


    Therefore, not to mention threeyers of the cake, even if it was four or fiveyers, people could still make it. Therefore, sometimes, one could not be too full of oneself, and one could not be too absolute. There were many things in this world that you thought could not happen, however, it just happened. You thought that it was impossible, but it always went against your wishes.


    And this M V almost pped some people¡¯s faces until they swelled up.


    The teacher came over to start the cake. Because the cake was very big, all the children in the kindergarten could get it.


    Xunxun was a filial child. She did not eat the cake herself, but ced the cake in front of Grandma.


    ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯ve worked hard. Xunxun¡¯s cake is for grandmother to eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun was instantly moved and her tears almost fell. This was not a waste of time. She was so obedient and cute. Where would she find such a little granddaughter.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also ced their cakes in front of grandmother for her to eat. Although they were not like xunxun, their mouths were not as sweet as honey, however, Ye Shuyun understood what they wanted to say.


    Her three children were all obedient and sensible.


    ¡°Grandma and Xun Xun will just eat one piece each.¡±Ye Shuyun patted her granddaughter¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Qi and Xun Xun will also eat one piece, so they can¡¯t eat too much.¡±They already gave out too much, so they wanted the children and their mother to eat together, but there were three of them at home. Did they have to bring three parents over? They wanted to, but it would be too silly, so in the end, Ye Shuyun came alone.


    How could a child with such a small stomach eat all three pieces of the big cake? As long as they didn¡¯t overdo it.


    Xiao Guang tugged at Xiao Qi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Big Brother and Xiao Guang will eat together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qi nced at her piece, then picked up the cake and ran over to Xiao Mei. She ced the cake in front of Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯ll eat one with brother. This piece is for you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, although his little face was still a little calm, his eyes were smiling.


    Madam Gao couldn¡¯t help but pinch Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. How could Yan Huan¡¯s child be so cute? Ah, this must be the boss. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. How could she not like it? What did it feel like.., it was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became.


    After Xiao Qi left, Gao Fu picked up his daughter.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, tell Mommy, who gave you all the good stuff in your bag?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Qi gave it to me,¡±Xiao Mei said in her baby voice. Her little face was smiling like a little flower. She was shy and cute, and Madam Gao gave her daughter a rare kiss.


    ¡°Mommy, eat the cake.¡±Xiao Mei carefully picked up the te and ced it in front of Madam Gao. At this moment, Madam Gao¡¯s eyes turned red. Many children followed suit, giving her own share of the cake to her parents made everyone feel emotional.


    As for Mao Xiaoqian, he didn¡¯t care. He put his face on the cake and ate it alone.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother really wanted to lift him up and give him a good beating. At this moment, Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother felt her face burn, as if everyone else was watching her. But what was so funny? Yes.., what was so funny? What was so funny.


    And eat? Eat my ass! But what if there was poison on the cake?


    But why didn¡¯t she think about it? This cake was made by Yan Huan himself. Even if it was poisoned, it wouldn¡¯t be able to poison all her children to death, right? Furthermore, she had three children.


    As for Yan Huan and Lu Yi, they were already in the cinema. In the past few years, Lu Yi had actually apanied Yan Huan to watch a lot of movies. When they came, they would randomly find a movie, buy a serving of popcorn, and two cups of coke, then, they sat inside, eating and drinking, and watched all of the movies.


    Lu Yi brought two cups of coke and arge bucket of popcorn and ced them in front of Yan Huan.


    They came to watch the first two movies, and most of the people were also here to watch this movie. It could be seen that the first two movies were still very popr here, even from the time they were released until now, more than a month had passed, but the limelight had not diminished. Moreover, the number of films scheduled was still the highest so far. If this continued, there might be another peak period, currently, the box office earnings reached 6.3 billion,

 Chapter 1960

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Chapter 2075: meeting an old friend again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And 6.3 billion was only domestic, not to mention domestic. The first two foreign box office earnings were also pretty good. Presumably, this time, it would be likest time, giving them a few hundred million or even one billion foreign box office earnings.


    And this time, needless to say, this movie would once again enter the Global Top 100 box office rankings. This was also to win glory for the country.


    Lu Yi sat down. Yan Huany on hisp and took out the movie tickets to y. They did not make it in time, so there was still half an hour before the next scene. They could just sit like this for the next half an hour.


    Lu Yi took the coke. Although it was not iced, it was still a little cold. He used his hand to warm it so that it would not be too cold when Yan Huan drank itter.


    Yan Huan¡¯s fingers were drawing something in the air. Then, she moved to the table and was about to get another ss of coke.


    However, the back of her hand was pped by Lu Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, it¡¯s too cold.¡±


    Yan Huan quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll let you drink in water,¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and warned Yan Huan, ¡°Who was the one who was in so much pain during the menstrual period? Why? Do you remember to eat or not remember to hit? It wasn¡¯t easy, but now that you¡¯ve adjusted it, are you forgetting the pain just because you¡¯ve recovered from your scar?¡±


    Yan Huan thought about the pain that she felt in the past and could only clench her teeth. Alright, she wasn¡¯t going to drink anymore.


    She would never forget about the pain after recovering from her scar.


    No one would forget about pain.


    Lu Yi took a sip of the coke in his hand. It wasn¡¯t too cold anymore.


    ¡°Come and drink.¡±He handed the coke in his hand to Yan Huan. He didn¡¯t know why women liked to drink this kind of thing. It tasted so weird like Chinese medicine. How could they drink it one cup at a time.


    Yan Huan lifted the cup and drank it happily. It was... sigh..


    She shook the coke in her hand. She really did not feel anything.


    If she was asked what kind of feeling she wanted, what was this so-called feeling? Yes, what was this so-called feeling?


    To drink Coco, one had to add ice, okay? The ice that one drank was the real coke. It did not add ice. What kind of Coke was that? However, Lu Yi wanted to warm the ice coke for her. Even if it was not warm.., did he also put a piece of ginger in it for her.


    She took another sip, and Lu Yi took it over again. Then, she warmed it up. Yan Huan took out his phone from Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and yed games. This was something she had learned recently. Of course.., she still had a pair of stinky hands. She would lose wherever she fought, but it didn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t she have a powerful husband? With her husband around, what was there to be afraid of? Even if it became a negative score, he could still give her first ce.


    When she was having a good time, someone sat beside her. Of course, she had never thought of letting others leave. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t her private ce. This chair wasn¡¯t surnamed Yan, and of course, it wasn¡¯t surnamed Lu, and she didn¡¯t know what surname it was. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the same as their surname. Of course, she could sit, and other people¡¯s Butts could also be touched.


    Yan Huan asionally raised his head, but when he saw the person sitting beside him, he did not know what to say.


    This world was very big. Some people missed it once and could not meet it again for the rest of their lives. This world was also very small. Some people kept missing it, but in the end, they would still meet it.


    Especially in Hai City.


    It was really very small.


    She met it again.


    Guess Who she met? It was Fang Zhu.


    She was Lu Yi¡¯s wife from his previous life, and also his wife who treated Lu Yi with respect. It was just that Fang Zhu seemed to have aged quite a bit. In fact, how could she not have aged? It had already been ten years.


    As time passed, it was very long and also very short. In the blink of an eye, it had already changed greatly. It turned out that when they looked back, none of them had escaped the baptism of time.


    Was she not old? No, she was old. Her face did not change much, but her heart was more mature than before. However, her appearance really did not change much.


    Perhaps this was anotherpensation from the heavens. She was older than others. However, Fang Zhu, she could not help but look at Fang Zhu again. She was much older, and she still had the appearance of a clear soup noodle. No, it was the appearance of Grand Preceptor extinction. It seemed that she had not changed at all, was it really good for her to remain the same for the rest of her life?


    The world was changing, but you were not changing. You would eventually be eliminated.


    In fact, Yan Huan could not figure it out. He really did not understand where Fang Zhu¡¯s mental state came from. She had remained the same for the past few decades. She had not changed at all. Some people thought that she might have worn a piece of clothing for a few years, but they did not know that in fact, she was buying clothes every year. It was just that she was buying the same style.


    This kind of personality seemed to be a little twisted, but how should one put it.


    It also depended on whether a child had a good mother.


    For example, her family¡¯s Little Xun Xun was a little beauty who loved to look good. She loved to wear skirts andb her hair. She wanted to dress herself up beautifully every day, but of course, she did not want others to touch her hair.


    Now that her hair was growing longer and longer, she was bing more and more beautiful. She could not imagine what it would feel like to dress her child in ck. Her family¡¯s Xun Xun was like her. She liked to wear bright-colored clothes, however, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang liked to wear dark colors. This was simr to her father.


    Fang Zhu¡¯s aesthetic judgment hadpletely destroyed Yan Huan¡¯s worldview. However,pared to the time when she was dressed in dust, this ck outfit was actually a little more pleasing to the eye.


    However, could she really not be like this?


    Fang Zhu had obviously noticed her, and her expression was a little awkward. She pushed up her sses and sat up straight, but her back was hunched.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm tightly and leaned her body against Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Lu Yi turned around and saw Fang Zhu as well. Of course, Fang Zhu also unintentionally met his eyes, so she hurriedly moved over. As for Lu Yi, he switched c from his right hand to his left hand.


    As for what kind of feelings he had for Fang Zhu, to be honest..,


    he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her.


    Perhaps such a statement was a little hurtful. It was just hurtful, but it was better than lying.


    Yan Huan was naturally not afraid that Lu Yi and Fang Zhu would rekindle their rtionship. There wasn¡¯t even a spark between them, let alone a spark. However, she always felt that she owed Fang Zhu something.


    Although everything was Fang Zhu¡¯s fault, to put it bluntly, if she hadn¡¯t appeared in this world, no matter how Fang Zhu¡¯s personality was, or how fast she aged.., in the end, she would still be Lu Yi¡¯s woman.


    Even if Lu Yi wasn¡¯t willing to bite her, the two of them would still be together in the end.

 Chapter 1961

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Chapter 2076: Some people regret noting back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was an indescribable feeling.


    Perhaps it was bitter.


    If Fang Zhu was now married and living a peaceful and beautiful life, she might not have felt anything. However, Fang Zhu was still single, and she felt a strange lump in her heart.


    Moreover, she actually did not have any deep hatred or fear towards Fang Zhu. The main reason was that Fang Zhu looked down on her in her previous life, so it was only natural. After all, she had never done anything good, thinking back to how bad and stupid she was back then, even she looked down on herself, let alone an intellectual like Fang Zhu.


    Taunting and looking down on should be human nature.


    Why Taunt? It was because he looked down on her.


    Why did he look down on her? It was because that person had something to look down on.


    Just like her in the past, the Lu Qin who had followed Lu Qin and done so many bad things for him.


    Just as her thoughts were still running wild, a man walked over. He looked to be in his forties and did not really care about his appearance. The buttons on his clothes were also randomly buttoned, and his beard was notpletely shaved, moreover, his body also had the smell of scallion pancakes.


    His face was not on Lu Yi¡¯s arm, and he could not bear the heavy smell


    The man sat down on the sofa and picked up the coke on the table. He drank it in a few mouthfuls.


    Fang Zhu endured it and did not say anything.


    If it was her in the past, she would have stopped him. She did not like this habit. She had thrown away all of Lu Yi¡¯s milk tea powder, and no matter what, milk tea was better than this coke. At the very least.., the milk tea was still hot, but these were cold, and it was the kind that was thoroughly cold.


    But now, she didn¡¯t want to ask about it no matter how others messed around.


    It was only now that she knew that sometimes her truth was hated and hated by others. Then what else did she need to say and do? What she liked, others might not be willing, what she wanted to do.., others might not want to do as well.


    She had her own life, and so did others. She could not just let others adapt to her life and cater to everything she did, but she had never treated others as human beings.


    As for this other person, the one she thought about the most was Lu Yi. However, it was already impossible for Lu Yi to be with her. Lu Yi had been married for many years, and now he had three children. As for her, Fang Zhu.., she was about to enter the age of forty, but she had always spent her time on blind dates. After leaving Lu Yi, she had to face some men.


    Until now, no one wanted to pity a forty-year-old woman anymore. If she did not get married, her rtives and friends would not know what to say about her. She could lose face, but what about her family.., could she lose face again?


    However, she nced at the unkempt man next to her. Suddenly, the man spat on the ground and stepped on it with his foot.


    Fang Zhu instantly felt nauseous.


    However, she resisted this nauseous feeling once again.


    She could not even imagine that she would really have to live with such a unkempt man. This man was not even 170 centimeters tall, did not have a good job, had a bad temper, and did not have any ability.


    Did she really have to suffer for the rest of her life.


    She was always picky. In the past, she always thought that others were not good enough for her. With her education, her job was good, and her personality was strong. No matter what, she was still a talented person. But now, what talented person, what beautiful woman.., in the end, she could not beat that reality.


    She could not help but look at Lu Yi again, and the woman beside Lu Yi who was talking to him.


    She regretted it almost every day. Why did she break up with him in the first ce? and the result of breaking up was that she wanted to follow such a man.


    However, it was impossible to take back what was done. She did indeed want to take him back. She even wanted to take him back more than once or twice. However, she didn¡¯t take him back in the end.


    Don¡¯t ask why?


    That Man didn¡¯t love her. It was just that simple.


    The one he never abandoned was always his wife, and it was also always that woman.


    Yan Huan ced her phone on Lu Yi¡¯sp and continued ying with it. She had thrown everything else aside. Some things weren¡¯t something she could take care of. Then what was she thinking about? was she going to let herself go?


    If she felt guilty towards Fang Zhu, could it be that she was going to give Lu Yi up and then stuff the three children back into her stomach.


    The movie was about to start. Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist.


    Just as he finished speaking, the radio rang at the same time. The movie was about to start, and they could enter.


    Yan Huan kept her phone and put it back into Lu Yi¡¯s pocket. Then, she hugged therge bucket of popcorn. She wore a pair of ck sses on her face. Her hat was pushed down a little, and her scarf covered most of her face, so no one realized that she was Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi found his seat and then put Yan Huan¡¯s seat down for her to sit properly. He took off his coat and covered her legs with it. Of course, there was also a ss of coke, it was a coke that was warmed to normal temperature by his body temperature.


    This was the third time Yan Huan had refreshed the top two.


    At this moment, the entire studio was filled to the brim. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the top two to have such high box office earnings every day.


    This time, it was unknown if it was fate. Fang Zhu sat next to Yan Huan again. Yan Huan was also a little helpless about this. They were all love rivals who were extremely jealous when they met, when their love rivals met, they were naturally still exceptionally jealous.


    After a few minutes of advertisements had passed, the movie was about to begin. Just as the movie started, there was a whoosh. Many people could not help but lean back, as if the fire was about to burn them.


    This time, the movie earned more than 6 billion at the box office. It was not fake at all. It was worthy of such box office earnings.


    The investment in this movie was huge, but the biggest investment was in the post-production. This was a 3-d movie that filled up the eyes. If one wore sses, it would be more realistic and more shocking


    The whole story was very tense. It made one not have to pee the entire time. It would poke at your smiling face, of course, it would also poke at your tearful eyes. During that time, the entire viewing room would be filled withughter, of course, there would also be the sound of people secretly wiping away their tears.


    From the beginning to the end of the movie, the story structure was veryplete. Of course, the actors also performed very well. These were the current A-list stars in the country. Of course, they acted in this movie, they could be said to have acted out of friendship. The most expensive part of the movie was the special effects and post-production. That was why it gave people such a shocking visual and audio enjoyment.

 Chapter 1962

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Chapter 2077</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan now treated herself as an ordinary audience, and everything in the movie had nothing to do with her. She was not an actress in the movie, and she had nothing to do with the movie. She was just a person who had spent money. Come and sit down, she still needed to spend a few hours to watch a movie, and when the movie ended, she would ask herself, was this movie worth it?


    In the end, shepletely excluded herself from everything. Her evaluation of this movie was still very high. It was definitely not a loss to spend a ticket


    Of course, she was not the only one who said this. Many people said the same thing.


    The first two films had been very sessful. Whether it was the box office or the word of mouth, they had all achieved great sess. Now, there were all kinds of big awardsing up. The only thing was that she did not know this time.., whether or not she would be able to get that international award for best actress or not, of course, she didn¡¯t really care about whether or not she would get it. She had already been given the title of Best Actress for a while. Now that it was the second time, she was very calm.


    After watching the movie, Lu Yi asked Yan Huan where they were going next. As he said that, he tied the scarf for Yan Huan to prevent her from freezing. Although it was already march in the spring and the weather had warmed up.., but after a spring rain, it was unexpected and made people feel cold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping and eat. Let¡¯s go eat something good.¡±


    Yan Huan ced her hand in Lu Yi¡¯s pocket and held his pocket to warm her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi also reached his hand into his pocket and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. He did not let her get cold. And now, no matter how cold the weather was, they did not feel much of a chill, perhaps it was because they wore too many clothes, or perhaps it was this kind of warmth that they gave each other.


    They strolled through the streets and alleys like this. They did not buy many things, but they bought a doll and two toy airnes for the two children to y with. The time of the day passed very quickly, of course, they also yed very easily. They rarely had the opportunity to put everything down ande over. Yan Huan did not work anymore, but Lu Yi wanted toe out, but he threw his work aside,


    and now, just like a long time ago, they walked hand in hand through the streets and alleys. In ten years, many things had changed. The only thing that had not changed was nothing else, it was the rtionship between them.


    It was always the same.


    It was also like the vows they made when they got married.


    Whether it was sickness or poverty, they could not be separated.


    Promises were made, but if they had to keep them, only a few people could do it, and Lu Yi did it.


    After returning home, Lu Yi first went to the kindergarten to pick up the three children.


    Mom, Mom, Xun Xun came in and wanted to call her mom. The moment she saw her mom, she ran over happily. Her little arms also hugged her mom¡¯s legs and refused to let go.


    Xunxun loved her mommy the most.


    Yan Huan carried his daughter up. Although she had grown up a little, she was still a little one.


    Did she eat enough today? Yan Huan asked his daughter. Their mother and father did not go to the parent-teacher conference. Would the three little ones be angry?


    However, it seemed like they did not know how to be angry at all. Xunxun even danced and talked about the things that happened in kindergarten. Her childish voice was exceptionally tender. Yan Huan was actually a little muddle-headed from listening to her, this child always liked to ramble on and on. She didn¡¯t know where she was going with the rambling.


    However, she still listened very seriously. Then, she gave the doll that she bought for her daughter to her.


    ¡°This is your gift, Mommy. Do You Like It?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±Xunxun hugged the doll happily and climbed down from the sofa to show off to her father.


    ¡°You guys have one too.¡±Yan Huan also took out two small toys. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had one.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also took their toys. Compared to the delicate xunxun, they were much moreposed. Even if they took the toys, they didn¡¯t y with them. They still had to wait for their mommy.., only when their mommy said they could y could they y.


    Yan Huan hugged his two sons. ¡°Tell Mommy What You Want to eat tonight. Mommy will make it for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat fish.¡±Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes curved up. Why were those curved eyes so cute? It was just that Xiao Qi didn¡¯t like to smile. Her personality was just like Lu Yi¡¯s. In the entire family.., only Xiao Qi was the closest to her father.


    ¡°Xiao Qi wants to eat fish too,¡±Xiao Qi said to her mother when she saw her brother speak.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll Cook Fish for you.¡±


    Yan Huan went to cook for the three children in a while. After learning from her father Xie for half a year, the children liked to eat her food more and more. She didn¡¯t know if it was because they liked to eat, or because they were well-nourished, they all grew taller and better.


    ¡°You guys go y.¡±She gently patted the heads of her two sons and let them y by themselves. The two children then hugged their toys and sat at their usual ce to y the game of disassembling and assembling.


    When Xunxun saw that her brothers had gone to y, she also hugged her new doll and climbed down her father¡¯s leg to watch the two brothers dismantle it. She hugged the doll and sat down. The two brothers were dismantling it, and she was watching, anyway, she was not bored. The children¡¯s world had its own rules. These adults did not understand, so of course, they would not understand.


    Yan Huan opened the refrigerator. There were fish that Auntie Gu had killed and chickens that she had killed in the morning. They had all been chopped into pieces. Yan Huan thought about it and realized that there were fish and chickens now. Don¡¯t look at Xun Xun and pick the meat to eat, however, she liked to eat fish and chicken. Now, she finally understood that back then, in order to let her eat more meat, Lu Yi had to worry about how many strands of hair had turned white.


    Now, in order for Xun Xun to eat another piece of meat, she had almost pulled out all her hair. Xun Xun had never liked to eat meat since she was young, and in the Lu family, everyone was obedient to her. When they fed her, she would turn her face away, if she dared to force-feed her, she would cry. Of course, Old Master Lu could not bear to let Xun Xun Cry, so he let her do whatever she wanted.


    But here, it was different. She had to put in all her effort almost every day to stuff meat into her little belly. So Lu Yi was really right. It was not easy to raise a little cotton-padded jacket. It was really not easy to raise, if she raised it up, she felt that she would age before she grew old.


    She was not worried about the child outside, but Lu Yi was still there.


    Yan Huan rolled up her sleeves and took out the chicken nuggets and fish from the fridge.


    Not long after, the people outside smelled a very fragrant smelling from the kitchen.


    Xun Xun picked up the doll and climbed up from the ground. Then, she ran into the kitchen. Her little nose was really sharp.


    ¡°Mommy, it smells good.¡±


    She used her little nose to sniff the smell again. Yes, it smells good, it smells good.

 Chapter 1963

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Chapter 2078: Memories that can not be reced</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan took out a small piece of meat from the te and ced it by his mouth to cool it down a little. He then fed it to Xun Xun¡¯s small mouth.


    Xun Xun opened her small mouth wide and ate it in one bite.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s cooking is the most delicious.¡±This little girl knew how to praise others. She praised Yan Huan so much that his confidence was inted. Xun Xun could really praise a person to the point of foolishness.


    Yan Huan patted her daughter¡¯s little head and bent down slightly. She also met her daughter¡¯s big ck and white eyes.


    ¡°Eat more when it¡¯s good to eat. Do you know that we, Xun Xun, must grow up quickly so that we can be as tall as Big Brothers?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. ¡°Xun Xun will definitely eat obediently and grow taller as well.¡±She ran out of the doll and sat down next to her two big brothers, she stretched her two calves straight and her pair of little white feet swayed back and forth.


    ¡°Brother, Mommy¡¯s food is really delicious.¡±Xun Xun¡¯s eyes were curved into crescent moons. She still had to praise her mother in front of her two brothers. It was only her little foot that kicked, she kicked off her little socks and her beautiful little foot was exposed.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s socks fell off.¡±


    Xun Xun pouted and pointed at her little feet.


    Xiao Qi put down the toy in her hand and picked up the little socks to put on her sister.


    Xiao Guang knelt on the ground and helped her sister tidy up her hair.


    The two of them continued to y with the toys. These two brothers were good brothers. They loved their sister so much at such a young age. When they grew up, they would definitely be sister-obsessed.


    Of course, it was also important not to forget that the Lu family still had three mountains.


    The three generations of the Lu family were present. In the future, Yan Huan would have a headache for his future son-inw. Each and every one of them had already caused so much trouble for Xun Xun. In the future, if he wanted to marry her, he would probably have to have three heads and six arms.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not feel that his daughter was easy to marry. It was not easy for him to raise the little girl with his entire family. When he was young, he would get sick every two or three days in the hospital. When he grew up, he would guard against this and that, and give birth to a daughter.., his father¡¯s hair was a few strands of white.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±When Lu Yi entered, he found Yan Huan in a daze. He was still holding an egg in his hand. Fortunately, he was just ying and did not pinch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Yan Huan took a bowl and also hit the egg in the bowl. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, when Xun Xun grows up in the future, what will happen if she gets married?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened when he heard about marriage. His Xun Xun was three years old now, and there were still more than twenty years before she grew up. However, Lu Yi still could not bear that kind of imagination.


    Was a wolf cub trying to snatch her daughter away? He had carried her since she was young, and she was the daughter that he had spent so much effort to raise. No Way, Xun Xun would not get married.


    Lu Yi walked out, his face terrifyingly gloomy.


    When Yan Huan went out, he heard Lu Yi talking to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    ¡°You have to protect your sister well, understand? Don¡¯t let other boys get close to your sister, or else your sister will be snatched away by others. You Won¡¯t have a sister in the future, and you won¡¯t have a sister to y with.¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    Can We not talk about these things now? How old are Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang? They still don¡¯t understand.


    But that was what Lu Yi said. He wanted Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang to remember from a young age that others would snatch their little sister away. If they were snatched away by others, then they really wouldn¡¯t have a little sister in the future.


    No little sister to y with them, no little sister to buy toys for them, and no little sister to earn milk powder money for them.


    It was also under Lu Yi¡¯s guidance that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang guarded against other little boys like wolves, not letting others get close to their little sister at all.


    Both of them doted on their little sister very much, and they only had one little sister.


    Yan Huan could only sigh at this. Being the daughter of the Lu family was really not easy, and being the son of the Lu family was even more difficult.


    Ever since Yan Huan finished filming the first two scenes, he had almost never been to Ling. It seemed that this time, the first two scenes had made many people famous, especially Xie Weining. She had indeed be famous, not just because of a small supporting role, this supporting role had a lot of scenes in it, which was why so many people wanted this role. It was also because of this role that Yang Keke ended her contract in the end. Later on, reality proved that.., the first two scenes had indeed be famous. They had be famous as the main character, the supporting role, Little Lu Wei, and even the director, producer, and so on. However, the others had not changed much, after all, big names like Liang Chen and Yan Huan had gone for the first two scenes. Therefore, after they finished filming, they would live their own lives. They would still be the same. There weren¡¯t many changes, of course, they didn¡¯t think of making aeback.


    It could also be said that the first two scenes were thest dream they had been chasing. They didn¡¯t want anything else, but the end of this dream. Fortunately, they finally seeded.


    Xie weining had been busy filming ever since the first two films had been released. Of course, her luck was indeed good. After one or two films, she had gone from being a nobody to slowly being online, right now, she might not be in the top tier, but as long as she continued to develop normally, she believed that she would soon be a popr actress, after all, Ling was wholeheartedly trying to make her famous.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Ling to make someone famous?


    In addition, Xie Weining¡¯s looks were good, her temperament was not bad, her acting skills were good, and she was very innocent. She did not have any dark history, so it was not difficult for her to be famous.


    Perhaps she would not reach Yan Huan¡¯s level. After all, no matter which aspect Yan Huan was in, no one could easily surpass him. The most important thing was not how many films she had made, it was also how many achievements she had made. It was because she had gradually withdrawn from the entertainment industry and did not make many films anymore. It was also because she could rarely be seen on television.


    The first two were special and were also exceptions.


    However, the number of films that Yan Huan would act inter on might be very few and far between.


    And it was precisely because they were few that they were called ssics. Even if there were many people who wanted to remake them in the future, they would not be able to surpass those ssics. It was not because of their looks, nor was it because of their acting skills, nor was it because of their external conditions, it was because it was a memory of a generation. It was the most beautiful and unforgettable memory of that moment.


    And because of her retirement, she created many memories that others couldn¡¯t rece.

 Chapter 1964

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Chapter 2079: someone wants to step on her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Xie Weining, she was already very busy. She had to rush here and there every day. Of course, her fame came with her not having her own private time. She had to bring her bodyguards when she went out, also, she no longer had her own private space.


    Of course, this was none of Yan Huan¡¯s business. Yan Huan had always stayed at home. Every day at noon, she would go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce and deliver lunch to Lu Yi. Then, she would stay there for the entire afternoon, then, she would go home with Lu Yi. Even if she was not a single person, she would still be tortured to death by this spread of dog food.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want a wife like this? She was beautiful, bright, and famous. She could be in the hall, but she could also be in the kitchen.


    Yan Huan took out her phone. She was still at Lu Yi¡¯s ce and did not want to go anywhere else. Lu Yi was still busy, unless there were other cases that required him to go out. However, under normal circumstances.., he was currently busy at the prosecutor¡¯s office. He could not be invited to a small case now. He would only appear in court for a very important case.


    Shey on the small bed, holding Lu Yi¡¯s phone and ying a game. Her phone was on speakerphone and she was on the phone with Yi Ling.


    Fortunately, she had two phones. Otherwise, she would not be able to y anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan asked Yi Ling. Why did she call her at this time.


    ¡°Huanhuan, haven¡¯t you been watching thetest TV?¡±


    ¡°Thetest TV?¡±Yan Huan sat up. ¡°What TV?¡±She hadn¡¯t been watching anything recently. She just read more books. When she and Lu Yi went home, it was alreadyte. Lu Yi had to work overtime at night, so she fell asleep, when she was free, she would also y this little game. If it was TV, she really hadn¡¯t watched it. No, she had watched it before. It was just watching cartoons with the three children.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you right now. You¡¯ll know when you go back and watch it.¡±Yi Ling¡¯s tone was a little anxious. Perhaps it was because she was busy over there, so her words weren¡¯t clear.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Yan Huan hung up the phone andy down again, wanting to continue ying the game. However, after ying for a while, she felt that she couldn¡¯t continue ying. ying the game itself was a form of rxation. However, there were some things in her heart right now.., she naturally didn¡¯t have any interest in the game anymore.


    She picked up her phone and also looked for the television drama that Yi Ling had mentioned.


    When she opened it, she might not have felt anything at first, but after a while, she felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t this the TV series that she had filmed before? Although there were some minor changes in the plot.., the general plot was still the same.


    And the woman who yed her previous role seemed to be..


    Yang Keke.


    She took out her phone again and called Yi Ling. Yi Ling quickly picked up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡±Yan Huan put her phone to the side. Her eyes were still on the screen of the phone, as well as the familiar lines and plot. She felt very ufortable. Was this a remake, or was it the imperial court, did they even give her a reply.


    To take out a remake of a film that she had shot in the past, was this also using her to create hype, or was it using her to be famous? She really didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior.


    ¡°This is a film I made in the past. No matter how bad Shi Yanhuan¡¯s memory is, she made it herself. She Won¡¯t forget it.¡±.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Yi Ling also felt ufortable. It was as if someone had ripped off a piece of clothing from their bodies. They had worked so hard to make it, but in the end, it was all in the bag of a person.


    ¡°This is borrowing your fame.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s words were indeed bleeding.


    ¡°The viewership ratings of this film are very high right now. Moreover, it¡¯s much better than the viewership ratings of our new film.¡±


    This kind of film itself was a very popr theme. Everyone knew this, but we had never thought of remaking it. We Were Afraid of ruining the ssic, and we were also afraid ofparison, of course, we also didn¡¯t want others to use your name to make it famous. This was something Yi Ling couldn¡¯t ept, and it was also something Yan Huan couldn¡¯t ept.


    If this was an internal remake of Ling¡¯s film, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. After all, this film was originally made by them, but now it was someone else. Without their permission, they casually remade this film, other than feeling ufortable in their hearts, they also felt unhappy.


    Wasn¡¯t this making a wedding dress for someone else.


    ¡°Is this considered a copyright infringement?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Yi Ling. He had taken out her previous film and remade it without her consent. Could This not be considered a copyright infringement? Could it not be considered a crime?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡±Yi Ling sighed. Actually, she did not know how to put it. Of course, it was not just Yan Huan who felt ufortable about this matter. Even she felt the same. She was extremely ufortable.


    ¡°I have already looked for the original author over there. The original author said that he has already sold the copyright to apany.¡±Thatpany was also very generous. They directly paid a very high price, not just for the copyright.., even the ownership of the rights had now be someone else¡¯s. That was why they could film this. Regardless of whether the filming was good or bad, regardless of whether it destroyed the ssic or who it destroyed, it did not matter, the main reason was that Yan Huan¡¯s shadow had already been used in this drama. If it was Yan Huan¡¯s fan, he would watch it again to reminisce about the past, to reminisce about the past, and to reminisce about his own time.


    Yi Ling¡¯s voice continued to speak. She didn¡¯t seem to be irritable, but one could feel the calmness in her tone.


    ¡°This movie has only aired six episodes now, but the viewership is very scary now. I think it¡¯s probably influenced by your fame, and many people will recognize me. You¡¯re trying to make this Yang Keke famous.¡±


    ¡°What can I Do?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t want others to step on her shoulders and climb up thedder. She had used her fame to seed. She was not rted to them, so why would she sacrifice herself to such an extent.


    Her name was not so easy to borrow, and her fame would not be given to others for free.


    Yi Ling shook her head, but soon found that her shaking was a little useless. How could Yan Huan See her movements? She tightened her grip on her phone and paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already tried to contact the person in charge over there, but there¡¯s still no news. Moreover, from a legal point of view, this isn¡¯t considered breaking thew. The so-called evidence that we have in our hands is of no use to them.¡±Of course, it was impossible for them to rely on this, they could force the other party to stop broadcasting. After all, the copyright of the television drama was currently in their hands. They could film and act however they wanted, and they could use whatever actors they wanted.

 Chapter 1965

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Chapter 2080 was also going to be remade</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Whether it was Yang Keke or Ma manman, they were already slowly bing popr because of this television drama. Moreover, it seemed unstoppable.


    At the mention of the name Yang Keke, Yi Ling was almost angered to the point of internal injury. If she had known earlier that the woman had terminated her contract with Ling, she would have sued her until her reputation was ruined, even the slightest ripple would not be able to cause a stir.


    However, things were better now. She had been doing it out of kindness. In the end, someone hade over to bite them back. How could she swallow this anger? How could she swallow it.


    Yi Ling¡¯s temper was not very good to begin with. Moreover, in the past few years, she had not learned much from Lei Qingyi. However, she had learned 70-80% of Lei Qingyi¡¯s temper. Therefore, she could not hold back her temper even more.


    It felt like she was tutoring her little lei zi on his homework. There was a rhythm that made her want to piss herself to death.


    She patted her chest, really hoping that this was just a coincidence. If this Ma Manman, no, it was Coco who really wanted to use Yan Huanhuan to climb up, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    There was also thepany behind Coco Yang. Up until now, she still could not find out who actually started it. She only knew that it was a newly opened entertainmentpany, and the person in charge was a producer who did not have a good reputation in the past. But based on her years of experience in this industry, the boss behind the scenes was definitely not this person. Yes, it was not this person, it could not be this person.


    No, it was no one who dared to step on Yan Huan and climb up. Yan Huan was not used to be stepped on.


    Yan Huan tugged at her bed sheet. She was not in the mood to y any more games. She sat up with a whoosh. She could not think of who was so bold as to brazenly steal her corner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you unhappy about?¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s expression was not very good. Facing a cell phone was like facing her enemy. Furthermore, this cell phone belonged to him. However, how did his cell phone offend her?


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up the cell phone and ced it in front of Lu Yi. Lu Yi took his cell phone and sat down as well. Of course, one of his hands rested on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder as he patted it gently, she was clearly in a bad mood. Was she angry?


    Yes, a good girl should not be angry. Although Yan Huan always said that she was already an old woman, she had always been the bright and beautiful youngdy in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes.


    The scene on the phone continued. This was a television drama. It was yed by an unknown person. It might be very famous in other people¡¯s eyes, but in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, it was unknown, so it was an unknown person.


    At first, he did not understand what it meant, but after a while, he also discovered the problem. He had seen every single movie that Yan Huan had filmed in the past. From the small cameo role of the Little Golden Silkworm, to the first two, to hongxiang, and then to the divorce. Yan Huan remembered it, and so did he, he did not like watching television, but every single movie that Yan Huan had filmed was a must-see.


    If his memory was not wrong, this movie should have been acted by Yan Huan in the past. What was going on? Now, someone else was acting in it.


    ¡°You saw through it?¡±When Yan Huan Saw Lu Yi¡¯s expression, he knew that he had also remembered it. Even someone like Lu objective, who did not like watching movies, had thought of it. What about the others? Didn¡¯t they just notice it at a nce, it was so obvious. was he trying to fool a Fool?


    ¡°Yes, I can tell.¡±Lu Yi put his phone aside. He could still hear the soundsing from the phone. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t considered wonderful. In fact, it could even be said that.., what they heard made them feel a little annoyed.


    Lu Yi directly pressed his phone. In an instant, the sound also came to a sudden stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Someone else took your film?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. You could tell all of a sudden?¡±Yan Huan was still in a bad mood. Of course, she was also very ufortable. She still felt so ufortable that she wanted to curse.


    ¡°En.¡±Lu Yi touched her face. ¡°Tell me, who made you so angry?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡±Yan Huan turned her face away. She didn¡¯t want to bother Lu Yi with this matter. If others wanted to p her, that was their freedom. If she was like this every time, what did she be? In Lu Yi¡¯s heart.., she was a very magnanimous woman.


    ¡°No One?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t know. If there was no one, how could she be so angry?


    Lu Yi really didn¡¯t believe it. Yan Huan was really fine. How could he not understand Yan Nan¡¯s temper?


    Yan Huan raised her face and hesitated for a long time..


    ¡°My menopause is here.¡±


    Lu Yi,¡±...¡±


    Alright, Lu Yi didn¡¯t ask anymore. He checked it himself. Then, he took his phone and shut down the website. Then, he turned on the little game that Yan Huan liked to y recently.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±He patted Yan Huan¡¯s face and coaxed her. ¡°I¡¯ll y games with you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan was happy. What she liked the most was Lu Yi¡¯s godlike skills. She thought that she would never be able to learn Lu Yi¡¯s hands in her lifetime.


    This was a question of IQ. There was really nothing she could do about it.


    In a short while, she would forget about those annoying things. However, when she thought about Coco Yang¡¯s hateful face, she would feel a little disgusted for no reason. It was the kind of disgust that made her want to throw up.


    This kind of disgust had started in her previous life.


    Some people were like this. For example, Su Muran and Lu Qin. Even if she was unreasonably hateful, it was impossible to forgive her. For example, this brother Yang Keke. She was certain that this woman had nothing to do with her, however, this woman clearly did not seem to have such thoughts. She just did not know how much more ambitious she could be?


    Yan Huan suppressed this hatred in her heart. As time passed, she forgot about it. She deliberately did not mention it and did not want to think about it.


    The remake of the television series had been broadcast for about a month.


    Whether it would seed or not was not mentioned at first. However, with her fame, that woman managed to climb up a little.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Yan Huan found it hard to believe. ¡°You want to remake it even though you lost your marriage?¡±


    Yan Huan touched his forehead. What was going on? Why did they have to start from the past? There was no new script in this world, no new plot? There were clearly so many things that could be filmed, so many things that could be chosen.., why did they have to reshoot those outdated television dramas? Moreover, they had to reshoot the lost marriage.


    Moreover, the lost marriage script was not with her, and the people over there dared to film it. This proved that they had already obtained the ownership of the script.

 Chapter 1966

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Why was she the one in chapter 2081 again?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t decide on the matter of remakes. Some films had been remade five or six times, but there were still people who continued to film. They could even recite the script lines from the script, but.., what could she do? She still couldn¡¯t stop those remakes.


    Moreover, it seemed that they were also very sessful.


    What was wrong with reproductions in this world? Every drama was suitable for reproductions, but why did they have to remake it and lose their marriage. Losing her marriage could be said to be Yan Zhan¡¯s famous work, and it was also her first fortune. Now, there was actually someone who wanted to remake her marriage. After so many years, even she herself had never thought of making a remake, so why did someone else want to make a remake.


    Moreover, it was going to be filmed into a television drama.


    ¡°Who is the lead?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Yi Ling. She wanted to see who would challenge her broken marriage. Who Dared to challenge the ssic and sess that she had created? who had the ability and courage to do so?


    ¡°Guess?¡±Yi Ling did not want to say it. She also did not want to mention that woman¡¯s name. Really, even if she said it out loud, she would feel a toothache. She was trapped because it was sour.


    ¡°Yang Keke!¡±


    Yan Huan narrowed his eyes. Whether it was her or not, Yi Ling had already given her these two words. Moreover, that ¡°You guess¡±also carried a special meaning. It was helpless, powerless, and she still did not want to mention it.


    And for Yi Ling to reveal such emotions, it seemed that only Yang Keke had the ability to do so.


    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right. I¡¯ll give you ten points.¡±


    Yi Ling could still joke around with Yan Huan. If she didn¡¯t joke around, what could she do? Make her cry? But she couldn¡¯t cry. Of course, she couldn¡¯tugh either.


    You could shoot whatever you wanted. No one would pull you in whichever role you wanted to y.


    This was the case in the industry.


    Everyone liked to challenge ssics, but you couldn¡¯t climb up from others. To shoot so many films that others had shot, it could even be said to be an unpopr film.


    And it had to be done from Yan Huan.


    The reason why the previous film had so many good reviews was because of something. It wasn¡¯t because they had done so well, nor was it because they had produced another ssic. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because they had created a myth, it was because it was Yan Huan¡¯s performance.


    But so what? After all, if Yan Huan could shoot it, other people could too.


    They could not stop other people from filming this film either. It was rumored that Yan Huan wanted to stick to that Yang Keke. Otherwise.., why would Yang Keke remake the film that Yan Huan had filmed? Why did Yang Keke not reply directly? Why did she still leave such an ambiguous answer.


    Could it be that she had admitted it?


    This was also what made Yi Ling and Yan Huan the most angry.


    The identity that Yan Huan had now was not something that could be trampled on like this. They had never thought of using Yan Huan, but someone else did.


    ¡°Can you think of some ways to get the script back?¡±Yan Huan discussed with Yi Ling.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried.¡±Yi Ling scratched the table, her hands Itchy, ¡°When I first found out, I already tried. But the script is newly written and has already been handed over to thatpany. This is legal. If I force it, it bes illegal.¡±


    If they really did this, they would have been justified, but in the end, they became unreasonable. Then, who would they go to to argue with.


    ¡°Then let them do it.¡±Yan Huan pursed his red lips slightly. ¡°They can do whatever they want. If anyone asks me to do it again in the future, reject them on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Yi Ling was also thinking about this question. Indeed, it was just as Yan Huan had said. If they wanted to do it, they could do it lightly. As for ruining the ssic, they would still achieve something.., as long as they did not use Yan Huan as an advertisement.


    Yan Huan did not like others to step on her. Of course, Yi Ling was even more unwilling.


    Initially, the first two sesses were enough for her to be happy for half a year. In the end, such a thing happened. She could forget about being happy. Now that she thought about it, there were still a lot of things that she had not done.


    The shoot for the divorce had already begun. This was something that they could not stop. Moreover, Yang Keke had participated in a program in the middle and had gained quite a lot of poprity. She was not some unknown actress to begin with, she also had her own abilities and reputation, so it was very easy for her reputation to follow.


    ¡°Does Miss Yang feel any pressure about the divorce?¡±A reporter asked Keke Yang. This kind of question was something that many people wanted to know.


    ¡°There is definitely pressure.¡±Keke Yang raised a bright and beautiful smile and continued to use the excuse that she had long thought of, ¡°After all, Miss Yan created such a ssic at that time. To be honest, not only am I under pressure, but I¡¯m also under a lot of pressure. However, I believe that I will definitely act well. I think that Miss Yan also wants to see the different experience of watching this movie.¡±


    ¡°Then, is it convenient for you to reveal the plot?¡±The reporter asked Coco Yang again. After all, that movie was indeed very popr at that time, and it also stirred up a series of social reactions, of course, until now, when she watched it again, she would still be touched by some things in her heart.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s almost the same. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s richer and more exquisite. I believe that everyone will not be disappointed.¡±Coco Yang still gave some ambiguous answers, and she did not say anything else.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±The reporter suddenly remembered something, ¡°I heard that there was a character in the first two roles. The character that Xie Wei, ning, and Miss Xie yed in the end belonged to you, Miss Yang. But for some reason, it was changed to Miss Xie in the end. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±Yang Keke was a little hesitant. She was probably considering whether she should say it or not. Of course, she was eager to say it. She also wanted to let everyone know Yan Huan¡¯s true colors and how hateful he was.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not suitable for it.¡±Yang Keke smiled. The answer contained in her smile naturally made people ponder over it. The reporter did not continue asking.


    As for the following questions, they were always casual and did not direct them to the film. They all talked about Yang Keke¡¯s private life, but surprisingly, they could not leave the word ¡®Yan Huan¡¯.


    It was unknown whether the reporters had mentioned it, or whether Yang Keke had mentioned it intentionally or not.


    Yan Huan turned off the remote control. She could not even be bothered to roll her eyes at such a woman.


    Now, if she still did not know that someone wanted to go against her, she would really be a big fool.

 Chapter 1967

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Chapter 2082 was about to win another award</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, who would oppose her? What was this person¡¯s goal? Could it be that he wanted to nurture a Coco Yang to fill the gap for her? If that was really the case, then she really had to congratte that person because he really seeded. The sess made her angry and angry.


    She stood up and walked into the kitchen. That anger came and went quickly.


    Fine, step on it. She wanted to see how long that Yang Keke could step on her?


    When she walked into the kitchen, she had already adjusted her mood. The children would be back in a while. Yes, she was not living for anger. What some people did had nothing to do with her, as long as it didn¡¯t threaten her privacy and interests, then why did she care so much about her?


    The most important thing to her in this world right now was her family, which was Lu Yi, and her three children.


    When she brought out thest dish, the door outside rang. Lu Yi had alreadye over with his three children.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran in as well. They weighed their little toes as they watched their mother cook something delicious.


    ¡°Mommy has fish?¡±Xiao Guang licked his lips. He loved fish the most.


    ¡°Mommy also has chicken.¡±Xiao Qi also pointed to a dish on the table. He knew it. This was his favorite dish.


    ¡°What Mommy made today is what you both want to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan rubbed his two little heads. It was really not easy. These two children had always been very sincere. They were different from little lei zi. Little Lei Zi was tall, but his mentality was childish, however, her little Qi was different from Little Guang. They had not grown up yet, but they had more thoughts than others. They were also more mature than the other children.


    Yan Huan thought about how to make them more lively every day. In the end, she failed. In the end, she could only focus on eating. Finally, the two children loved to eat their mother¡¯s cooking the most, every time they came, they woulde over to see if their mother had cooked something delicious for them.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang,e and wash your hands.¡±


    Lu Yi called out to his two sons. He had already helped Xun Xun wash her little hands.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran over and picked up the tips of their little feet. They washed their little hands themselves and also washed their little hands until they were white and clean. Lu Yi took a towel and wiped their little hands clean, only then did he bring them out.


    ¡°Mommy, your hands are clean.¡±Xun Xun ced her two little hands in front of her mother. Recently, she had been more obedient and liked eating meat. As a result, she grew faster and gained a little weight, her little arms and legs were also strong.


    Yan Yi touched her daughter¡¯s little hands. It was really fun. Why were her little hands so small and soft.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun pursed her lips. ¡°Xun Xun is hungry. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±Yan Huan put her daughter¡¯s little hand down and carried her to the chair. As for Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they had grown up, and her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them anymore, of course, it had to be Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan ced their small bowls properly and ced their favorite dishes in front of them. The three children had small arms and legs, and it was actually the time for someone to feed them, however, they had already learned to eat by themselves.


    Recently, they were still practicing eating with chopsticks. However, they were too young and couldn¡¯t learn it. In the end, it was more convenient to use a spoon. The three children ate obediently, and each of them looked like they had grown a little, however, they were still so small and cute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Lu Yi ced a piece of meat into Yan Huan¡¯s bowl.


    Yan Huan picked up the piece of meat with her chopsticks. This time, she did not pick anything and ate it very happily. The dishes that she made were all very delicious. Moreover, this was chicken. She was naturally not afraid to eat it.


    The entire table of Rice was eaten by the five of them. Today, they had all done well. Everyone had eaten two bowls of rice. Only food seeking principle was slightly smaller. However, they had also eaten a small bowl and a half, he had given his mother a lot of face.


    After they had finished eating, Lu Yi brought the children out to y and let them digest their food. Then, they had one hour to watch cartoons, memorize books, and do their homework.


    Yan Huan carried the tes into the kitchen and washed them clean before putting them in the disinfectant cab. She also had to make some biscuits and snacks for the children to bring over. Tomorrow was their sharing session again.


    Just as she rolled up her sleeves and was about to get busy, her phone rang. She took her phone and it was a call from Yi Ling.


    ¡°Mm, alright, I got it. I¡¯ll prepare it over here.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her phone and continued rolling up her sleeves before preparing to make biscuits for the children. She had achieved quite a number of good results in the first two rounds, and now they were waiting for all sorts of awards. If there were no surprises.., even if she could not win an international Best Actress award, she should still have a share in the domestic awards. Yi Ling had told her to attend the award ceremony and to bring Xun Xun there. However, she did not want to do so. Xun Xun was already in the limelight.., let her live a quiet life and study quietly. Furthermore, Xun Xun seemed to like a simple life. She was still living a life that was not too different from before. Perhaps it was because she was young, but of course, it was also because she was too carefree.., she had no idea how famous she was now. She was a small celebrity.


    She had never thought of selling her daughter to live a life, so she did not want her daughter¡¯s life to be filled with all kinds of things. It was better for the children to be simpler.


    When Lu Yi brought the children back, they were already drenched in sweat.


    Xun Xun stretched out her little hand.


    ¡°Mommy, eggs.¡±She held two eggs in her little hand. ¡°Xun Xun received them herself.¡±


    Xun Xun happily showed her mother her results. She was already very good, but she had collected her eggs.


    ¡°Xun Xun is so obedient.¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Mommy will steam your eggs for you to eat tomorrow, Okay? Xun Xun and Big Brother will eat them together. Use the eggs that Xun Xun collected.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun was so happy that she cracked her little mouth open and smiled. Her dimples also popped out.


    At night, the Three Little Fellows were all asleep. Each of them had a small bed, so they would not fall down. Moreover, they were very obedient when they slept.


    ¡°Why? Are you going to win the award again?¡±


    Lu Yi tapped Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He was quite confident in her.


    As soon as Yan Huan told him that she was going to attend the award ceremony the day after Tomorrow, Lu Yi knew that she was going to win an award. There was also a pile of her awards at home. These were all won by Yan Huan in the past, they were all achievements that she had made in those few years. However, it had been a long time since she had won an award. It was mainly because she had never filmed any films. After so many years, she was finally able to.., win an award again.

 Chapter 1968

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Chapter 2083 had won the award</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi tapped Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He was quite confident in her.


    When Yan Huan told him that she was going to the award ceremony the day after Tomorrow, Lu Yi knew that she was going to win an award. There was also a pile of her trophies at home. These were all won by Yan Huan in the past, they were all achievements that she had made in those few years. However, it had been a long time since she had won an award. It was mainly because she had never acted in any films. After so many years, she could finally.., win an award again.


    ¡°I think it will probably happen.¡±Yan Huan propped up her face. It was most likely the case. After all, the box office earnings were there, and her reputation had not copsed. Her evaluation score was also very high. If she could win an award.., the entire first two film crews could win the female lead award, Supporting Award, Deng Jiang Award, Plot Award, and director award. She thought that it was possible for them to win all of them.


    ¡°Yi Ling asked me to take Xun Xun there, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve again. ¡°Do you think this is a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±Lu Yi also supported Yan Huan. ¡°Xun Xun is too young. People who are too outstanding don¡¯t have any friends. Our daughter will be fine as long as she is a little more ordinary.¡±This was his truest thought.


    He had never thought of making his daughter as smart as her son. She only needed to be an ordinary little girl. He himself had a rtively high IQ. He had already been selected by the Procuratorate when he was in university, he was also the Procuratorate appointed by the Procuratorate in Hai City. Although he loved his work and was proud of it, only he knew how hard it was. It was not a job that an ordinary person could do, he did not want his daughter to end up working hard because she was too smart. She should just be ordinary for the rest of her life and eat and drink.


    However, she could not be the second Sun Yuhan. The child of the Lu family could be a little stupid, but she had to be born with a bright future.


    When Yan Huan went, she did not bring Xun Xun over. Just like what Lu Yi had said, Xun Xun was too young. She was already too popr, and she was only a four-year-old child, just let her be an ordinary child.


    Yan Huan wore a white one-piece dress. It was the simplest and most generous style. Of course, she did not think ofpeting with other movie stars for the limelight. In fact, she was just here to be a bystander, of course, she also did not really talk to others.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I would like to ask you...¡±when a reporter saw that Yan Huan was empty, he quickly ran over and blocked Yan Huan¡¯s way.


    Yan Huan still smiled appropriately. However, she really felt that these reporters were really all-pervasive. She had juste to the bathroom, and she was caught just like that.


    Of course, as an actress, she had to remember that a reporter¡¯s identity was absolutely not to be offended. Their mouths and pens were really giving her a headache.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I would like to ask, the first two roles were originally for Miss Yang Keke and Miss Yang. Why did it be Miss Xie Weining in the end?¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled. This smile caused the reporter¡¯s heart to involuntarily thump. The face of the best actress Yan was really too amazing. Although she was already married and had rarely appeared in the public eye.., however, the title of the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia was really not given in vain.


    ¡°Who said that the role was given to Yang Keke? Did she say it herself?¡±Yan Yi smiled faintly. However, everyone could feel that her smile at this moment was a little cold.


    ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t?¡±The reporter¡¯s eyes lit up. No one had said it before. There seemed to be an inside story. Perhaps he would obtain a big piece of news this time around.


    ¡°If it was, why didn¡¯t she act in the end?¡±Yan Huan seemed to be talking andughing, but he couldn¡¯t be any more serious.


    ¡°Then in the end, the reason why you didn¡¯t choose Yang Keke was because she wasn¡¯t good in any aspect?¡±The reporter hurriedly asked again, his eyes shining with stars.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan lightly pursed his red lips. ¡°She was good in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s domineering reply left even the reporter dumbfounded.


    This Yan Ying was really full of surprises. Yang Keke just kept quiet and let them guess what was going on, what methods Xie Weining had used, and what she had done, however, Yan Huan was a very honest youngdy.


    He would say whatever was ruthless?


    He would say whatever was destructive?


    He would not leave anyone with a way out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go.¡±


    Yan Huan adjusted his clothes slightly. When the reporters were about to ask more questions, Yan Huan¡¯s bodyguards had already arrived. This time, even if the reporters had wings, they would not be able to fly in front of the reporters, however, there was nock of information about this move, and it was not written in vain.


    As for Yan Huan, she had already sat in her seat and was waiting for the awards to be presented. She would go home and leave. As for these awards, how many of them would she get in the first two were still unknown, however, there would indeed be a few big awards in the first two. This was obvious.


    She did not take the incident with the reporter to heart. Of course, the reporter did not dare to write too much about the matter that was disadvantageous to her, much less make groundless ims. Yang Keke was not someone who had always imed to be her sessor, in that case, Yan Huan wanted to see how Yan Huan, who hated her so much, would groom a woman he hated as his sessor. If this was not creating trouble for himself, then what was it?


    Was Yan Huan really that stupid? was she that stupid? She would really use him as a weapon for her.


    The host above had already announced the awards for this round. The first award was for the best screeny and the best story adaptation. These two awards had both fallen into the hands of the top two, and had also fallen into the hands of Yi Ling, this was the first time Yi Ling had gone up on stage to receive an award. However, the past few years of being a strong woman had not been in vain. Her neat short hair and the ck and appropriate outfit also entuated the aura of a strong woman on her body.


    Yi Ling held the two awards in her hands. Her smile was still very natural and well-fitting. It was likely that she had participated in such an award ceremony many times over the past few years. The award that she had received today was naturally something that she could take for granted, it was also something that she deserved.


    Without her, it would have been impossible for the first two awards to be filmed. It would also be impossible for her to meet the audience. Furthermore, it would be impossible for her to have a high box office earnings of 6.3 billion. This had also shocked the entire domestic film industry.


    This was because she was the only person in the world who could invite Yan Huan Out. The only person who could get Liang Chen and the others toe out was Yan Huan. Many people did not do it for Ling¡¯s sake, but for Yan Huan¡¯s sake.


    If it had been someone else shooting the first two, they definitely would not have had such a sess.

 Chapter 1969

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Chapter 2084: the Lu family¡¯s genes are good</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, Yi Ling¡¯s award was indeed worthy of her name. She deserved it.


    Next was the best director award. Unsurprisingly, director Jin received it again. Director Jin had frequently produced good films in the past few years. Of course, he had also received quite a number of awards, but this time, he was happy to receive it, he was already a director worth ten billion.


    Six years before the start of the first film, he had already aplished something. Six years after the start of the second film, he had once again aplished something for her. What he was waiting for now was not anything else, but the International Best Director award that was about to be selected. If he could get it again.., then his entire career as a director would be over. He was also willing to do so.


    As for the Supporting Actress award, everyone was thinking about who would win it in the end. The most likely winner would be the first two. After all, the first two had already won many big awards, and there was no suspense about what would happen next, the best female lead, best male lead, and supporting actor and actress would probably be taken over by the first two.


    As she had imagined, the best supporting actor and actress award was Qi Haolin and Liang Chen. The two of them clenched their fists tightly as they stepped onto the podium. They had been married for many years, but their feelings for each other had never faded, liang Chen had gradually withdrawn from their field of vision. Qi Haolin¡¯s career was also at its peak. Moreover, he did not have any scandals. He was also an actor who loved his own integrity. His reputation within the industry was very high, of course, in other aspects, he was also very low-key. It was precisely because of this low-key that his poprity remained high.


    The best male lead role was not unexpected. In the end, it was picked up by the best actress Yan. Yan Huan graciously went on stage. Although he was wearing a simple dress, there was not much decoration on it, however, they were not outdone by the female stars who werepeting with each other for beauty. Some people had the advantage of bearing, temperament, and that kind of atmosphere. And all these pleasantries were already avable. Of course, there was also her title of being the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, of course, these were all based on her actual status. She was actually still very young. If she wanted to continue filming, it was not impossible. However, in the end, she gave up a lot of opportunities and also gave up a lot of good films, she had to be a good wife and mother.


    When the host asked her if there would be any new films in the future.


    Yan Huan only smiled. Perhaps there would be. It was also possible that there would not be many scenes. It was also possible that there would be close ones. Other times, she had to spend time with her children. Because she was already a mother, the focus of her life was.., she also ced all her attention on her family. She did not want to miss out on the growth of her children. The three of them were the best gifts that God had given her in this life. She could give up everything, but she could not give up on her children.


    A person¡¯s entire life was actually a choice. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her choice, and such a choice was the decision that she did not regret the most.


    Of course, many of these things could be understood, especially for a woman who had be a mother. For example, Liangchen gave Yan Huan a thumbs up. She also loved her daughter, and she couldn¡¯t imagine the day.., when she was out filming, not to mention ten days to half a month, what would she do if she didn¡¯t see her daughter for a year? would her precious daughter forget about her? Would she catch a cold or have a fever? Would she want her mother, however, her mother was not by her side.


    Whenever she thought about this, she could not bear it. That was why she did not want to continue filming. This time, it was only because it was the first two. Otherwise, she really did not want to leave her daughter for so long, in the future, she would not continue filming. She would focus on apanying her child. Even if it was the first three, she would not continue filming. The first two had been separated by six years. If the first three were separated by eight or ten years, she would be too old to continue filming.


    And this time, the best neer award was won by Xie Weining. This was a very unexpected result. Of course, in the minds of others, Xie Weining¡¯s poprity had indeed risen quickly. Of course, she was also an outstanding actress, but even so, Xie Weining had never thought that she, who had just debuted, would identally win such a big award.


    She swallowed her saliva and was so excited that she could not speak.


    And this time, there was actually a special award, the Most Promising Celebrity Award. This award was given to newbies. This award was voted by the Inte and was also selected by the major program teams, it was the future star. In the future, he could take charge alone. It could also be said that he could be the future star of tomorrow. And what Yan Huan did not expect was that.., this award with the greatest potential was actually given to Xun Xun, who was only four years old now.


    The award was given to Yan Huan, the mother. As for when the host asked if Little Lu Wei had other films to shoot next, Yan Huan¡¯s answer was very clean and did not give anyone an ambiguous answer.


    She would not let her daughter enter this circle anymore. As for what her daughter would think after she grew up, that was her own matter. On this point, Yan Huan could not make the decision for her daughter.


    When the others heard that Yan Huan¡¯s daughter did not n to continue making her debut and did not n to be a celebrity, they felt a little regretful. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s daughter was indeed a very spiritual child. Her small face was very cute, at the same time, she had inherited her mother¡¯s talent for acting. Unfortunately, she would not be acting again.


    This time, the first two winners of the awards ceremony had almost won all the awards. Of course, they also became the biggest winners of the year. The first ce in the box office ranking was finally eliminated. However, it was the original batch of people who had been eliminated.


    Now, everyone was anticipating when the first ce would be broken, but it would still be a long time before that. In the past few years, the first two ces could still be maintained for a long time. No one had ever heard of anyrge-scale films being released. Usually,rge-scale films would require several years of preparation and several years of filming.


    Most people guessed that the first two spots would be broken by the first three spots. However, even Yi Ling did not know what the first three spots would be.


    After all, if they really wanted to film, it would be the younger generation.


    At this moment, in the Lu family, when the Lu family found out that their Little Xun Xun had won another award, everyone was so excited that they were all beaming.


    ¡°My granddaughter is good at everything. She is so cute, so this award is naturally hers.¡±Lu Jin looked as if he was honored, as if he had gone up on stage and won the award himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Old Master Lu also raised his chin proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see whose excellent genes you inherited?¡±And when he said whose excellent genes, that gaze, that action was obviously referring to him talking about himself.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. It¡¯s just that our family¡¯s genes are good.¡±Lu Jin ttered old master Lu. On this point, the father and son had reached an agreement for the first time. No matter whose good genes it was.., it wasn¡¯t the one with the surname Lu. It was Old Master Lu, which was also Lu Jin¡¯s. It was also the Lu family¡¯s.

 Chapter 1970

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Chapter 2085 ruined their reputation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And when it came to bringing glory to the Lu family, the two of them were definitely very clear-headed.


    Ye Shuyun, who was sitting at the side, looked at this and then at that. In the end, she was very smart and did not say anything. She did not dare to say anything and just let the father and son be proud of themselves. The two of them added up.., they were both over a hundred years old and could really lie through their teeth. When did their acting talent have anything to do with the Lu Family? They were clearly just like Yan Huan, okay?


    She stood up. She could still hear the father and son discussing the issue of their Lu family¡¯s genes. Meanwhile, Ye Shuyun was going to pick up her three grandsons.


    Sigh, she had not seen them all morning. She did not know if they were doing well, if they had eaten any fruits, drank any water, or missed their grandmother.


    The little ones were already four years old. It was not easy for them. They had grown up by another year.


    Yan Huan ced the trophies in her hands in the cupboard. At this moment, the cupboard was already filled with her trophies. She had kept all the trophies she had won here for the past few years, from her first Best Neer Award, Best Supporting Actress Award, Best Actress award, to the internationally renowned Grand Award, she had won all of them. These were all her honors.


    However, once she closed the closet, all the honors were sealed.


    Her greatest honor was having three children. They were the greatest pride of her life.


    She walked out. In a while, she still had to deliver food to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was still very busy, and she didn¡¯t know how long he would be busy. However, Yan Huan was already used to his busy working state.


    If the mountain didn¡¯te, she was going to find the mountain.


    Lu Yi was too busy to apany her, so she went to apany him.


    Therefore, between husband and wife, there was indeed someone who needed to take a step back. Yan Huan liked Lu Yi at work because that was Lu Yi, so she took this step back.


    And she herself wasn¡¯t an ambitious woman. She walked into the kitchen and was still thinking about what to make for Lu Yi to eat.


    HMM, let¡¯s make some noodles and some fried meatballs. She had not eaten these meatballs for a long time. That was all for today.


    She thought about the dishes today and put on an apron. She stood in the kitchen and made a loving lunch for her husband. However, she did not know that she had once again made the headlines on the inte, it was not because she had won an award, but because she did not like brother Yang¡¯s straightforward words.


    Yes, she did not like Yang Keke, which was why Yang Keke did not participate in the first two acts. It was also because of this that Yang Keke had unterally broken her contract. Now, she had been filming Yan Huan¡¯s previous famous works, it was still misunderstood by others. was Yan Huan beating her up? And every time this question came up, she would cleverly avoid it.


    This time, Yan Huan was the one who said it. She did not like someone. Since she did not like someone, why would she promote a woman that she hated? Why would she let such a woman take photos of her famous works.


    Yang Keke did not know where she got the courage and face. Did she really think that she could climb up with Yan Huan¡¯s fame? Moreover, she used her tiny body to bump into Yan Huan¡¯s big tree.


    Behind Yan Huan was her reputation over the past few years. It was ling, the Lu family, and her husband. There was no need to say so much, as long as one of them was enough to crush Yang Keke to death.


    When Yan Huan¡¯s fans heard about this, it would be even worse. This was the time topare fans. Yan Huan had umted a lot of fans over the years, especially her crazy cabbage battle team, theirbat strength was quite formidable.


    If their goddess hated them, they would naturally hate them. If their goddess didn¡¯t like them, they could forget about making them like them.


    Yang Keke was once again hyped up. It was a pity that they were all positive, and she wanted Yan Huan¡¯s fame to rise. This meant that she could forget about being a positive actress in the future.


    At this moment, Yang Keke¡¯s manager did not expect so many things to happen. They wanted Yang Keke to get out of the entertainment industry. The power of fans was very terrifying, only Yang Keke was still very indifferent.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡±Yang Keke curled her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make the headlines once?¡±


    ¡°But this kind of reputation will have an impact on you in the future.¡±


    The manager felt that Coco Yang¡¯s brain had been stuck in the door. This wasn¡¯t something to be proud of. It was a scandal now, and to be able to be so calm in a scandal.., how Big was Coco Yang¡¯s heart?


    ¡°My reputation hasn¡¯t been good since Ling came out. Why Do I Need a reputation?¡±Coco Yang didn¡¯t care anyway. She only wanted to be famous. Yes, she only wanted to be famous. No matter how famous she was, she was famous now.


    Seeing that Yang Keke couldn¡¯t make sense of it, her manager was really helpless. What else could she do? Follow such a disobedient artiste.


    As for Yang Keke, she didn¡¯t seem to care about it on the surface. However, in reality, only she herself knew what was going on.


    After the manager left, Yang Keke finally let go of her hand that had been tightly sped together. She also bit down hard on her upper and lower teeth, she almost bit off all of her teeth.


    She took out her phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±It was a strange voice. It sounded like she was about to die. She couldn¡¯t even tell if she was angry. Every time she heard this voice, Coco Yang was afraid, it was like a poisonous snake that would crawl out of the phone at any moment and bite her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could make me red?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could make me red?¡±The voice on the other side suddenlyughed. The grinding of her teeth made Yang Keke feel ufortable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of red method.¡±Yang Keke bit out her voice. ¡°My reputation has already be like this. What is the use of being red?¡±


    She said that she could make her famous, but she didn¡¯t say that she would lose her reputation and be despised by others.


    ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this.¡±The voice on the phone was so cold that there wasn¡¯t even a trace of warmth, ¡°Do you think that Yan Huan is a fool? I can really let you step on her shoulders and climb up. Back then, you chose this path because you knew that you had to go against that woman.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me this.¡±Yang Keke was filled with regret. How did she provoke such a ghost back then? Yes, she was famous, she was famous, but she didn¡¯t want such a red method like hers, this was despised by tens of thousands of people, and this was also notorious for thousands of years.


    Now, not only had she be enemies with Yan Huan, but she had also be enemies with Tong Ling. She didn¡¯t have much of a background, nor did she have any backing. When that time came, she would die without knowing how.

 Chapter 1971

    <h4>Chapter 1971: Chapter 2086</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even Su Muran and Sun Yuhan were no match for Yan Huan, and she was just a nobody. She was nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡±the voice on the other side finally quieted down, but even if it wasforting, it was a frighteningfort, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me? Even if Yan Huan is your enemy, so what? As long as I¡¯m here, you can go down in fame, and you can go down in fame...¡±


    Yang Keke¡¯s head felt as if it was pricked by a thorn.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but scream. who was this, who was this, who was this. What right did she have to continue being famous? What right did she have to think that she was Yan Huan¡¯s opponent? In the entire Hai City, who would dare to offend Yan Huan? And she, Yang Keke, had just trusted this person and offended him, if it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have left Ling. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would have gone against Yan Huan.


    But now, she had deliberately filmed Yan Huan¡¯s famous works. She had filmed more than one or two of them. This was obviously using Yan Huan¡¯s reputation to climb up. and with Yan Huan¡¯s character, how could he be willing to be used like this, what if Yan Huan attacked her? What if she didn¡¯t have the ability to resist? What if the person on the other end of the phone gave up on her?


    And who was this person? who was this person. Could she still trust her.


    She asked again, but no matter how much she asked, that person still didn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°When I need you to know, I will tell you naturally.¡±With that, the other end of the phone hung up with a bang.


    Coco Yang was still in a daze, holding the phone that no longer rang.


    She did not believe it and called back again, but the other end could only hear a busy tone, and she could not sit still anymore. Of course she was afraid, but no matter how afraid she was, it was already like this, she could only brace herself and walk out.


    The TV series about the divorce was still being filmed, and they had to continue to go against Yan Huan.


    And now, she regretted it. How could she have trusted that person back then and trapped herself in such a dead end? Even if she did not want to continue, it was not up to her anymore. She had to continue to hold on.., because she didn¡¯t have any other choice.


    Even if she left this circle, it wouldn¡¯t change anything?


    Her reputation was already ruined.


    Although she didn¡¯t seem to care at all on the surface, in reality, how could she not care? Everyone cared about their reputation. Everyone wanted a good reputation, not a bad one.


    Of course, it was the same for her. But now, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue walking.


    The divorce drama never stopped, and there were fewer words scolding her on the inte. However, she had already memorized these words, and it was impossible for her to remove them. The more she was tied up with Yan Huan.., the more it would make Yan Huan¡¯s fans feel disgusted, the more people would scold her. Other than the fact that she still had a little bit of fame as a wall-climbing tiger, it seemed that no one was willing to hire her to act anymore.


    Meanwhile, she was still gritting her teeth and persevering. In less than two months, Yan Huan had weed another international film festival. Of course, it was not surprising that the first two were nominated again. As for whether he would be able to win the award.., it was really hard to say.


    After all, the international scene was a gathering ofrge films. Moreover, the aesthetic standards of different countries were also different. However, the good thing was that the first two were pure science fiction films, so they were suitable for most people to enjoy. It did not differentiate between domestic and foreign, the chances of winning were still rtively high.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan¡¯s suitcase. This time, he would go with Yan Huan. He wanted to see Yan Huan standing on that stage with his own eyes, and not describe it from someone else¡¯s mouth, he didn¡¯t see itst time, but this time, he wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    What if I Don¡¯t win the award? Yan Huan tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s buttons. He had such high expectations for her, but what if she didn¡¯t win the award? Sometimes, the quality of the award was one thing, but Luck was another.


    There was nothing to be done. You were already an international best actress. Lu Yiforted her, and it didn¡¯t matter whether you won or not. You already seeded, didn¡¯t you? Because the film had already been selected, and it was also nominated, this is already an honor that we can¡¯t even imagine.


    Yan Huan also knew that Lu Yi was right. It was indeed not easy to get the second award.


    And after thinking about it, she could finallye to an understanding. Even if she didn¡¯t win the award, it didn¡¯t matter. She would treat it as a trip with Lu Yi. After all, that was another ce, and also another world, it was also a rare opportunity to rx and enjoy the local customs of other ces.


    They took a private ne. The ne took off from the Ye family¡¯s airport. Ye Xinyu personally sent them off. Ever since he took over the management rights of the Ye family¡¯s airport, the brats from before had really matured a lot, some businessmen had the potential to seed. Experience could really change many people, especially an experience that almost no one wanted to recall. In the past, no one had ever thought that.., ye Xinyu, this idiotic young man, could actually stand here one day and talk andugh. He could even use the tone of a businessman with a face as beautiful as a flower that was not inferior to a famous star, he also had a trace of a smile that was difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood.


    After ye Chuji, he had be another very shrewd smiling fox. In fact, he was really quite suitable for doing business. It was just that he might not even know it himself.


    There was really nothing in this world that could not be done. There was only one person who wanted to, or did not want to, or was willing or unwilling.


    ¡°Cousin, sister, I wish you a safe journey.¡±


    When ye Xinyu faced Lu Yi and Yan Huan, he also offered his heart.


    He was not Yan Huan¡¯s cousin-inw. This was her sister to begin with. This was his biological sister, his biological sister. And he finally had a sister with blood ties. This was what made him the most excited, of course, it was also because of this sister that he had this life.


    She was good to him. When her cousin wanted to beat him up, she would plead on his behalf. She would also dig him out from the ruins of the earthquake. She would also worry about his life-long affairs. Otherwise, Bai Zhi would not be preparing to marry him now, he knew that this was not because Bai Zhi had thought it through. It was because Yan Huan had talked her through.


    Lu Yi patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Well done, uncle can finally rest.¡±


    ¡°I just want him to rest. In the future, he can be like elder aunt, just looking at his eldest grandson.¡±When ye Xinyu said this, this man, who was already a sessful businessman, smiled again, this smile had some of the meaning he had in the past, and it was still a slightly shy big boy.

 Chapter 1972

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Chapter 2087 Xie Weining: I¡¯m nervous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Xinyu was actually still ye Xinyu. In fact, he had not changed at all in terms of his nature.


    It was just that life had changed him, and experience had taught him.


    What he had to take on, what kind of responsibilities he had to have.


    ¡°Sister, you will definitely seed.¡±Ye Xinyu faced Yan Huan again, and then reached out to hug Yan Huan.


    It¡¯s so good to have an older sister. I finally feel that I¡¯m not alone anymore.


    Yan Huan also patted ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder. Although she had never acknowledged ye Jianguo and would never like him in this lifetime, Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu were still acknowledged by her.


    This could be considered as her true family. Of course, her mother also wanted her to be like this, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Xinyu assured the two of them. ¡°My father will always be with my aunt. He will always be with my aunt.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan knew that ye Chuji often went to the temple to apany his sister, who had already turned into ashes. Although it was useless, it could be considered as a form of respect for the deceased. It was also a form of psychologicalfort.


    Yan Huan would not stop him. She had heard from ye Shuyun that Ye Rong and ye Chuji had the best feelings in the past. Ye Chuji also doted on his younger sister the most. Therefore, if he wanted to go, he could go as long as he was not ye Jianguo.


    She believed that even if she let bygones be bygones, her mother would not forgive him. Her mother would not forgive ye Jianguo who had smashed her ashes, not to mention that he had repeatedly made her daughter suffer so much, it was ye Jianguo who had kicked Xiao Xun again.


    She did not even treat that person as her grandfather. Her mother loved her so much, so she definitely would not acknowledge him.


    Yan Huan and Lu Yi had already boarded the ne. Lu Yi took a nket and covered Yan Huan¡¯s body. The flight this time was a little long. If they were to fly straight, it would take more than ten hours. It was notparable to a ne in China.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there after a short nap.¡±Lu Yi gently patted her shoulder. Yes, they would be there after a short nap. They would have a pleasant journey too, right?


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan was already lying on hisp and fell asleep very quickly. Lu Yi was the safest person by her side. As long as he was around, she would be able to do anything in peace, including sleep.


    She fell asleep very quickly. They sat near the window and were a little further away from the others. Of course, regardless of whether the others were excited, excited, or whatever emotions they were feeling.., it had nothing to do with her at the moment.


    Yan Huan was also looking forward to the award. Of course, he also wanted to get it. As for whether he would really end up with her family, he didn¡¯t have that many obsessions anymore. Hence, after thinking it through, her mood became much more rxed, meanwhile, she was still calcting in her heart. They would be out for a few days and where would they go for a stroll? That ce was an international metropolis, and it was also the scenery of a different sea city. It was a rare opportunity for them toe out, so.., they really didn¡¯t want toe here for nothing and take such a long flight again.


    After flying for about a night, they had already arrived at their destination. Because there were still about two days left for the international film festival, they also had two days to prepare. After all, this wasn¡¯t China, however, they could not lose face. If they really lost face, not only would they lose their own face, but even the people of their country would be lost as well.


    And they could not afford to lose anyone.


    ¡°What should we do, Sister Jiayi? I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    Xie weining was so nervous that her legs were trembling. She could not even walk.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t entered yet.¡±Jiayi was also nervous when she saw Xie weining like this.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even stand straight now. What should we do when we go on stage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Xie weining was wearing a pair of high heels. wasn¡¯t she practicing her walking? What kind of gown was she going to wear? How was she going to walk? When was she going to turn around? How much angle was she going to turn around, what kind of smile was she going to have? And what kind of special situations were she going to have to deal with? For example, when someone stepped on her skirt, her high heels fell off, she fell down, and her clothes collided with someone else¡¯s. All of these were unavoidable, of course, it was also possible. Xie Weining was just a newbie. She had participated in the domestic film festival and won an award. The typhoon was still not bad. It was a form of training, but after all, she still had very little experience, especially on such an international stage.


    This ce was crowded with celebrities from various countries. Not all of them were eastern faces. Of course, there was no room for anything to happen to her. Even if she made a mistake at home, it would be a disgrace to herself. However, when she went abroad.., not only would it be a disgrace to her own people, but it would also be a disgrace to the country. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a disgrace to herself. She could only hide for a few days at most, but she couldn¡¯t lose her country.


    ¡°So, practice well.¡±Jiayi couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She was just a rookie. She wouldn¡¯t grow up even if she didn¡¯t fly. It was just that this time, she was too good at not plucking the seedlings, she didn¡¯t let the bird p its wings a few more times and pushed the bird down the cliff. If she didn¡¯t push it well, she would fall to her death. They really couldn¡¯t bear it. This wasn¡¯t training the bird, it was killing the bird.


    In fact, Jiayi herself was also a very young rookie. However, she was only an agent and not an actress, so she didn¡¯t have to go on stage. She also didn¡¯t have to let others step on her skirt and kick off her shoes, then, she had to fall and lose face.


    Therefore, she could only sympathize with Xie Weining¡¯s current situation, but she couldn¡¯t help much.


    ¡°Right!¡±Jiayi suddenly thought of something, which made Xie Weining¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Is there a way to stop me from going on stage?¡±


    ¡°In Your Dreams.¡±Jiayi rolled her eyes, ¡°Many people want to leave, but they can¡¯t. They invited you here. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze in no matter how hard you try. Howe that Coco Yang has been in the limelight recently and isn¡¯t qualified toe? Instead, she let youe?¡±


    Xie Weining¡¯s face fell. Then why did you scare her so much just now? What¡¯s right? You even made her happy for nothing.


    ¡°You can go and look for Miss Yan,¡±Jiayi suggested to Xie Weining. ¡°Miss Yan has been here a few times. She is very familiar with the things inside. You can ask her for advice. What else is wrong with you? Also, ask her for some advice.¡±


    Yan Huan had always taken care of Xie Weining. Besides, they could be said to be sisters. Yan Huan was Father Xie¡¯s student. Although he had only studied for half a year, their friendship was still there, as long as Xie Weining opened her mouth, Yan Huan would definitely teach her.


    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of this. Xie weining hurriedly took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hands. These shoes were too high. She felt that only the tips of her feet were stepping on the ground, not to mention walking, even standing was wobbly. She was even thinking of wearing a pair of lower shoes. If they were too high, it would be very easy for her to fall. However, Jiayi just couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

 Chapter 1973

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Chapter 2088. Even if you can¡¯t control it, you have to control it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was said that her shoes had to be worn very high, or else she wouldn¡¯t have much of an aura. When she took a photo with others, she would also be suppressed by others. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Male actors.., forget it. They were only putting in the hard conditions. Even if there was an increase in height inside their shoes, it was impossible for them to be like an actress, who had to wear shoes that were more than ten centimeters and more than twenty centimeters, so now was the time to test the female star.


    As a female star, she had to learn how to step on high heels.


    Xie Weining had already carried her shoes to look for Yan Huan. In the end, she knocked on the door for a long time and stood outside for a long time, but she still did not see Yan Huan.


    ¡°Are you looking for Yan Huan?¡±Yi Ling walked over from the side. When she saw Xie Weining¡¯s appearance, she could not help but frown.


    ¡°Put on your shoes. Someone took a photo of you. Do you want to throw your face overseas?¡±


    Xie weining quickly put on her shoes, but once she put them on, she started to stagger.


    Yi Ling could not bear to look at her. It was true. It was obvious that she was going to fall.


    Jiayi saw this and quickly ran over. She reached out to help Xie Weining. She did not want her face to be ttened if she really fell. However, when she saw Yi Ling, she also stood up straight.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach her manners?¡±Yi Ling asked Jiayi, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that she has to learn these things before shees here? There are some differences between home and abroad, so she can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±Now, she felt that Xie weining was like this, she hadn¡¯t even entered the door before.


    ¡°The shoes are too high.¡±Xie weining really wanted to cover her face. ¡°I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t control them, you have to control them for me. Even if you have to force yourself, you have to hold on until the end. Do you understand?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face darkened. She directly instructed Jiayi to wear such high shoes for her in the future


    ¡°Okay, sister Yi Ling. I understand.¡±


    Jiayi quickly agreed. She also looked at Xie Weining. The two of them squeezed their eyes for a long time.


    ¡°See, I told you, she will scold me.¡±


    ¡°But I just can¡¯t learn it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t learn it, you still have to learn it. Who asked you to be in this line of work? This is the skill that you must master first.¡±


    Xie Weining¡¯s face fell. She could really think of any way to deal with this. Yes, this was the skill that she had to learn. However, could she first let her get used to it? However, if she had time now, it would start the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Are you looking for Yan Huan?¡±Yiling asked Xie Weining.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Jiayi exined on behalf of Xie Weining. Otherwise, this newbie would say something wrong again, and Yiling would cut off a piece of meat, ¡°We want to find Miss Yan to pass on our experience. After all, she is a frequent visitor to international film festivals.¡±


    ¡°You cane back tonight.¡±Yiling raised her wrist and looked at the time. ¡°They might note back until tonight?¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°Dog abuse.¡±


    Yi Ling turned around and walked away in her high heels. Of course, her heels weren¡¯t too short, but she could walk as fast as she could. Yi Ling must have mastered this skill pretty well, of course, she had trained for more than ten years. She could even run a marathon, let alone walk as fast as she could.


    ¡°What is dog abuse?¡±


    Xie weining turned her head and looked confused.


    Did they bring a dog with them when they came?


    Sigh, such an innocent child. Jiayi patted Xie Weining on the shoulder. ¡°The full name of dog abuse is called ¡®mad abuse of single dogs¡¯. People like us who don¡¯t have a dog to abuse will never understand.¡±


    The corner of Xie Weining¡¯s eyes twitched. was she stabbing a knife into her heart or a sore spot? She also wanted to abuse her, but there was no way she could do it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go find Miss Liang, okay?¡±Xie weining discussed with Jiayi again. ¡°She¡¯s also an old-school movie queen. She must be very experienced.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also torturing dogs.¡±


    Jiayi turned around to look at the other room and the closed door. Yan Huan was torturing dogs. How Could Liang Chen not be tormented? Not to mention Liang Chen, even Zhou Zizhe and his wife had been tormented together for a long time. These couples had all gone out, leaving only single dogs like them, they were still struggling bitterly here.


    ¡°Then, now, we...¡±


    Xie weining pointed at her finger. ¡°Can We Rest Now?¡±


    Jiayi turned around and nced at the pair of shoes Xie Weining was wearing. They were both 15 centimeters long.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Xie weining lifted her skirt and was about to take off her shoes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiayi looked ahead with a worried expression. ¡°Keep practicing. I Can¡¯t let you throw your face out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Xie Weining...¡±


    At this moment, Yan Huan and Lu Yi were obviously outside. They had been out for a long time. They didn¡¯t need to be as careful in foreign countries as they did in their own country. Just like how easterners didn¡¯t remember Western faces, they couldn¡¯t remember anything, of course, Westerners could not remember so many eastern faces. After all, their aesthetic standards were different. Although Yan Huan¡¯s looks were very recognizable and she was very famous in China, she was just average in foreign countries, therefore, she could simply walk outside with Lu Yi. She would buy all the good ones she saw. Then, she would ship them to the airport. Ye Xinyu would help send them back to the Lu family. Yan Huan bought toys for the three children, there were also snacks and many other things. In any case, as long as it was something she liked, she would buy it. It was not easy toe here, especially when she was with Lu Yi. Lu Yi was a very busy person.


    Moreover, he needed to go abroad with a special procedure. It was not easy. Naturally, they could stay here for a few more days and explore this different city, meanwhile, Yan Huan had forgotten what she was here to do.


    She was really not here to explore. She was here to participate in the International Film Festival.


    At night, she was finally willing to go back. However, she was exhausted. When she came back, she fell asleep immediately. When she fell asleep, she would have the strength to explore for another day


    When Xie Weining knocked on the door, Yan Huan was already asleep. It was Lu Yi who opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is Miss Yan Here?¡±


    Xie weining asked softly. She had been waiting for a whole day. Why was Yan Huan so good at shopping? He hadn¡¯te back for a whole day.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Lu Yi lowered his voice and blocked half of his body outside the door. His meaning was clear. He couldn¡¯t go in, he couldn¡¯t wake her up, and he couldn¡¯t disturb her.


    Xie weining had no choice but to leave. She cracked her lips at Jiayi. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Liangchen. Looks like we can only hope that Yan Huan is free.¡±


    And they could only go look for Liangchen again.


    The current Yan Huan was really unreliable. He was either strolling or eating. After strolling, he had to sleep again. He slept like a little pig, and there was even Lu Yi watching. They couldn¡¯t even get through the crack in the door.

 Chapter 1974

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Chapter 2089, she had won the award again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yes, it was really too unreliable. Lu Yi had already spoiled Yan Huan so much that he had no bottom line, so Liangchen was still the most reliable. When they went, fortunately, Liangchen was not like Yan Huan, after shopping for a whole day, she fell asleep immediately. She came back earlier than Yan Huan and was now tidying up the things she bought today.


    Being a mother was different. Most of them bought things for their children, not for herself.


    After Xie Weining exined her purpose ofing, Liangchen agreed readily. It seemed that she had no choice but to agree. If Xie Weining lost face, they would also lose face.


    Therefore, she was willing to spend her time so that Xie Weining, the time bomb, could explode after she returned to China. However, she found that Xie Weining had a lot of problems and could not be learned in a short period of time, therefore, she was not nning to go out tomorrow. As for him and Qi haolin, they had more time. They did not have any other arrangements. They could stay for ten days to half a month if they wanted to. Of course, Yan Huan could not, lu Yi¡¯s appearance was limited, so his time was limited. However, they would not do that.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not know about these things. He also did not know that Liang Chen had taken Xie Weining¡¯s time bomb and left her and Lu Yi to rest..


    Early the next morning, Yan Huan got up and dragged Lu Yi out. They visited many ces and ate a lot of the specialties here. Of course, they also bought a lot of good things, they had all been sent to the airport to be transported back to their country. Now that the transportation industry was so developed, there was really no need for the two of them to carry it back. Moreover, even if they carried it, they could not carry it, this was because they had really bought too much.


    The third day was the official start of the International Film Festival. Lu Yi was just a very low-key audience. He did not show off and had been sitting in a ce that almost no one noticed, he was also silently paying attention to Yan Huan.


    It had to be said that Yan Huan was really an outstanding actress. Of course, she was also like a shining body. Wherever she went, she would be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The gown she wore was also simple and clean, the makeup on her face was also very light, but her skin was very good. It was just in time to see her clear skin. There was also light makeup on her face. It was very generous and graceful. Perhaps it was also because of this film festival.., she did not have too much anticipation and did not feel nervous. Therefore, she gave people a veryfortable feeling.


    Of course, her every frown and smile also left a unique Dongfang beauty in the photo album of the foreign reporters, as well as the atmosphere and gentleness along the way. She wasn¡¯t the one who was in the limelight. In fact, she was a little modest, but the impression she left on people was the deepest.


    As for Liang Chen, who also came in with Qi haolin, he didn¡¯t deliberately act like the others. After all, they were both considered regr customers here, so the bearing of the couple was.., was indeed admirable.


    That little rookie really didn¡¯t need to be told by others. From time to time, she would hold her breath and tell herself to be careful. She had to be careful. En, it¡¯s fine. Yes, it will definitely be fine.., she had been practicing hard for more than a day, so it was impossible for her to fall.


    After tidying up her dress, she walked over with a professional smile. She wore a long yellow dress that reached her ankles, but it didn¡¯t sh with anyone. In an instant, she let out a sigh of relief, as she walked on the red carpet, the high heels under her feet were also very powerful. They did not fall off, nor did they bend her feet, nor did they break her heels. Until she finished walking on the red carpet, perhaps she was still nervous, after all, the smile on her face froze. It could also be said that although it was a failure, it was also no fault. At the very least, this was her first time. It was normal for her to be nervous. Of course, the most important thing was.., she did not throw her face overseas.


    Jiayi also heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally passed the test.


    And next was the award ceremony. Actually, at this time, everyone was nervous. Everyone was restless. Yan Huan ced her hand in Lu Yi¡¯s pocket, and Lu Yi held her hand tightly.


    Lu Yi also touched the sweat on her hand. Although he said that he did not care, he was still quite nervous in his heart, right? After all, no one could refuse that award. It was like a milestone, representing a person¡¯s highest honor. Everyone wanted it. Otherwise, why would they work so hard to make a film, other than getting the remuneration that they deserved, the most important thing was that they wanted to be recognized by everyone.


    The first few awards were all in the past, including Best Director, Best Supporting Actor, and Best Lighting. They didn¡¯t get the first two awards. It couldn¡¯t be said that they didn¡¯t make a good film. It could only be said that theirpetitors were too strong, this time, the quality of the films from various countries was not bad. This was something that Yan Huan acknowledged. Even if they went back this time and got a bald head, it would not be a big deal. After all, they had been nominated and could be considered to have earned all the money for their country.


    It was not until the top mentioned the best producer award that the name of the first two awards appeared. The host on the top also read Yi Ling¡¯s name in English.


    Lu Yi felt his hands tighten. Yan Huan¡¯s hands were so tight that they almost touched the back of his hand. He gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s hand tofort her.


    Not to mention Yan Huan, even Yi Ling herself was stunned. No, she wasn¡¯t stunned. She was stunned. She was disappointed when the best director, Best Supporting Role, and Best Lighting Award passed, she thought that she might not win the award this year. After all, the top two awards would only be won in these few categories.


    However, she did not expect such a big surprise. She would actually be able to stand on the international stage one day and receive the honor that belonged to her?


    Rowling pushed Yi Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you going up to receive the award?¡±


    Yi Ling finally reacted. She stood up and her footsteps paused slightly. Her neat short hair made her unyielding character as well as her style of persevering to the end, at this moment, she could even hear her footsteps stepping on the red carpet.


    Her heart was beating, her movements were stiff, and she was also nervous.


    She had really seeded and lived her life.


    She could no longer end her life in that way for a man in her previous life. In this life, she had lived her life and gotten what she wanted, there was also a glory that she had earned for herself, a glory that belonged to her.


    She kissed the cup in her hand and raised it high. At that moment, she smiled, but there were tears in the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1975

    <h4>Chapter 1975: The biggest winner of chapter 2090</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Six years. She had thought about it for six years. No matter what happened, she had never given up. So she had seeded, right? Yes, she had seeded. Now, the trophy in her hand.., was proof that she had done it.


    There was a round of thunderous apuse from below. The first and second film crews heaved a sigh of relief. Even if there was no award, it did not matter. They had also won one, and they could return to their country in glory.


    After Yi Ling received this award, the others did not think too much about it. No one would think that this kind of international award was like cabbages. They would give you one cut after another.


    This was an international award. It was really not like cabbages or cabbages.


    However, life always gave them light when they were disappointed. The Next Best Action Directing Award was taken away by the first two film crews.


    Two. That¡¯s right, two. They could finally return to their country with glory. They had let down so many people who were worried about them, who supported them, and who supported their country behind their backs.


    When their action directing teacher excitedly took back the Grand Award, a grown man actually cried so hard that he could not stop his tears.


    The voice on the stage rang out again. The Best post-production Award was still the first two.


    Their post-production had been specially developed by Ling after spending nearly ten years in-house. They had always polished all the films to ensure that they would be able to broadcast normally. They were all young people, and this time, they had actually won a big award, and it was an international big award.


    The first two film crews were starting to feel a little excited. This was a kind ofmon honor. It was definitely not just one person. Although they had all won individual awards, the honor belonged to everyone.


    Three awards in one go. It was enough. It was really enough.


    And now, they were all thinking about the three awards that they had received. The other awards above did not listen to them. And this Yun was the heaviest award of the year, and also the most prestigious award, it was this year¡¯s international best actor and Best Actress Awards.


    However, the first and second film crews had already withdrawn their hearts because the possibility of getting it was not very high.


    Sure enough, after the voice faded, a foreign man walked up. He was as tall as a model and wore a very friendly suit. He was very gentlemanly, and was also a standard foreign handsome man.


    The foreign handsome man first spoke generously for a very long time, and his English was very smooth. It was just that he did not know which country he was from, but he had already won the Best Actor award, so the best actress award should havee from that movie. Both of their movies had won three major awards, and thest major award would depend on who won it, then, who would be the biggest winner of this world¡¯s film festival.


    Of course, the people from Ling¡¯s side had not thought about it, and Yan Huan himself had not thought about it either, so they forgot that they were in the middle of the film festival. Instead, they chatted with Lu Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and drink that milk teater, okay?¡±Yan Huan was still thinking about the milk tea that she and Lu Yi had drunk not long ago. The taste was rare in the country. Lu Yi liked to drink it, and he had drunk several cups in a row, it was a pity that the next time she came over, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait. No, how could she be so stupid? She could learn it, but she didn¡¯t know if they would teach her.


    No matter what, she wanted to learn it. When she learned it, she would memorize it all in her mind. It wasn¡¯t a wasted trip here. This way, Lu Yi could drink it whenever he wanted to, she could drink it anytime and anywhere. She could also buy a milk tea machine and put it in Lu Yi¡¯s office. She could make a cup of milk tea for him. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t Stop Lu Yi from drinking milk tea, grand prosecutor Lu only had one pitiful hobby. How could she deprive him of it? Yes, she had made a happy decision. She wanted to learn the art of milk tea.


    Lu Yi patted Yan Huan on the shoulder, interrupting Yan Huan¡¯s contemtion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it over? Can We Go Now?¡±


    Yan Huan was about to stand up as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t wait to learn her cooking skills.


    ¡°No, sit properly. Continue smiling.¡±Lu Yi hurriedly sat her down. His lips were slightly raised, neither warm nor cold.


    Alright, Yan Huan could only sit properly again. She had gone through professional training. How to smile, how to smile cutely, how to smile like a lovable person, how to smile like a top notch. These were all her standard smiles, jokes.., she had already smiled for two lifetimes. How could she not know how to smile.


    Her smile was extremely sweet and beautiful. Of course, when facing all kinds of cameras, she could make herself look 360 degrees without any blind spots throughout the entire process. A woman like her was blessed by the heavens.., this might be the bestpensation that the heavens had given her after suffering for her entire life. She aged slower than the average person. Of course, her small face was also good-looking, and her Xun Xun was the same. She looked just like her.., it was an extremely small face.


    ¡°Go up and receive the award.¡±


    Lu Yi whispered to her again.


    ¡°Receive the award? What Award?¡±


    Yan Huan was still unable to react in time.


    ¡°Your International Best Actress award is up there. Go and get it.¡±Lu Yi smiled at her, ¡°Mm, Congrattions. You have won the award again. This time, I can finally see you standing on the highest stage. This is your glory, your honor, and also your life.¡±


    This was also Yan Huan¡¯s sess. Of course, it was also the greatest joy in his life. He could finally apany her to witness this moment. He could see her glory with his own eyes, and he could also see her sess.


    That¡¯s right, Yan Huan had seeded. After six years, she had also received the International Best Actress award. She had also left a shadow of herself here, allowing many people to remember this day.


    This was an oriental face. She was meticulous, she was delicate, and she was also exquisite. Her entire body was so warm that people liked her.


    She walked onto the stage. The high heels under her feet also moved forward steadily. Then, she stood in front of the stage. Then, she took a bouquet of flowers and spoke in fluent English.


    In fact, many people did not know what she said because she had even forgotten herself.


    This was the second time that she had won this award. It was really valuable.


    She waved the trophy in her hand at Lu Yi. Yan Huan¡¯s name was once again well-known by everyone. Her name of ten billion female celebrities and the name of her previous box office panacea had always been there.


    And this time, the top two had really be the biggest winners of this world¡¯s international awards. They had won four awards, and it could be said that they had returned with a full load. Of course, when they returned to China, they could also raise their heads and puffed out their chests, of course, they could even strut around with their heads held high.

 Chapter 1976

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Chapter 2091 was mutual harm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi sat on a table with the window on his back half-open. There was a gentle breeze blowing outside from time to time, bringing with it the unique smell of the city. He didn¡¯t know what kind of flower fragrance it was, but when it smelled.., there was a faint fragrance and a kind of moisture in the air. It didn¡¯t smell like the water from Haijiang, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    At this moment, there was a cup of milk tea in front of him, and he was flipping through a magazine. He forgot about the time and let his time pass by little by little.


    He put down the magazine in his hand and raised his wrist to look at the watch on his wrist. ¡°HM, What¡¯s Wrong? You¡¯ve been gone for so long, and you still haven¡¯te back?¡±


    He took out his phone and called Yan Huan.


    ¡°I found a fun ce here. I¡¯ll y for a while.¡±


    Yan Huan said excitedly. It felt like it was just as she said. A very fun ce that made her feel like she was going to miss it.


    Lu Yi shook his head and picked up the magazine on the table to flip through.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was wearing a chef¡¯s hat and preparing milk tea under the guidance of a white chef. In fact, Yan Huan just came over to ask. She originally thought that she would need to spend a lot of effort to learn it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would teach her so easily. This could be considered a coincidence because this chef happened to be the owner of this shop. Of course, he was also a fan of Yan Huan.


    He had said that as long as Yan Huan allowed him to take a few photos with him and allowed him to hang this photo up, he would be able to teach her the method of making milk tea unconditionally.


    Was it just selling photos?


    Yan Huan readily agreed. As for the method of making milk tea, it was actually not that difficult. There were only a few small details. If others did not mention it, you would not know either. Moreover, the milk tea here was truly brewed, it was not brewed with milk tea powder. This was no wonder. The milk tea here always felt slightly different from the outside. It was much mellower. So it was really freshly brewed.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±Yan Huan ran over and sat in front of Lu Yi. He ced the milk tea in his hand in front of Lu Yi¡¯s face glue. ¡°Taste this.¡±


    Lu Yi picked it up and took a sip.


    ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled a little shrewdly, but Lu Yi did not notice it.


    After receiving the award, they were almost done strolling around. They had to go back. Lu Yi only had four days in total. He had to return to the country tomorrow morning.


    It was unknown who set this rule. Grand Procurator Lu was not allowed to stay outside for more than four days. Otherwise, Yan Huan really wanted to bring Lu Yi to a few other ces to take a look, every ce was very unique. It seemed that this beautiful wish could only be realized in a very long time. How Long would they have to wait? It might be when they became old men and old women, at that time, they would really have time, and all of their time would be theirs.


    When the production team returned to China, Lu Yi and Yan Huan had left through a private tunnel, so they did not meet any fans. This time, Yan Huan had won the International Best Actress Award, it was simply a shock to the domestic entertainment circle. However, it was a pity that Yan Huan did not n to shoot any more scenes. She was not considered to have retired from filming, but she would not shoot any more scenes, she would focus all her energy on Lu Yi and the three children. As for the rest, it was actually not that important to her.


    Lu Yi ced Yan Huan¡¯s Trophy in the cab. Once the cab was closed, he locked all of her glory in it and disappeared from view.


    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and asked Yan Huan, ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it?¡±After all, not everyone would have such a good future. If she continued to film, then her future achievements.., no one knew how high she would go. Perhaps when that time came, she would chop off her feet. Perhaps the entire entertainment industry would be shocked, but she just had to choose not to film anymore, however, when Ling needed a supporting role, she would make a cameo appearance. Would that really not make her regret it?


    And would she be willing?


    Yan Huan nodded and went forward to hug Lu Yi¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯ve waited for me for two lifetimes. I Won¡¯t make you wait anymore.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t let Lu Yi live that kind of life again. If she continued to film outside every day and couldn¡¯t see Lu Yi a few times all year round, what was the difference between Lu Yi and being a widow?


    So, she stopped filming.


    Was there a need to ask her if she was willing?


    What was there to be unwilling about? In this life, all she wanted was to get it. She had already won so many domestic awards. She had already won two international best actress awards. After being awarded two awards, would she have to get another one?


    She did not dare. She was afraid of being beaten up.


    So that was it.


    She and Lu Yi would watch their children grow up day by day, waiting for them to grow old. She and Lu Yi would be filial to their parents and apany them through day by day.


    No matter if they were old or sick, poor or sick, they would never be able to separate them.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Okay, I won¡¯t be filming anymore. We¡¯ll just stay together for the rest of our lives


    This time, the top two not only earned box office sales and public praise, but they even won back four international awards. This year was another turning point for Ling, of course, Ling would have more and better television shows and movies in the future. Through these few years of development, Ling had already upied a ce for herself. She also wanted to earn a position that others could not shake.


    The top three on the ticket list were all works that Ling had shot. There were not many filmpanies that could do it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling had also be popr. One of them was Xie Weining, one film after another was epted. Almost all of them were ced without a window. They could be considered as the new starlets that Ling had promoted.


    As for that Yang Keke, the divorce that she shot was also broadcasted not long after. Although the script was still the same as before, and the screenwriter was also the same as before, it was no longer the same as before.


    Perhaps even Yang Keke herself thought that she could rely on this movie to be famous. After all, this divorce was also tied together with Yan Huan. As long as this divorce was mentioned, Yan Huan would also be mentioned.


    However, who knew? It was because of the contrast that they knew about the hurt.


    She hurt Yan Huan¡¯s divorce, destroyed the ssics, and destroyed the memories in everyone¡¯s hearts. They also hurt the audience, and the audience would hurt her in return.

 Chapter 1977

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Chapter 2092 was actually very smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The new divorce drama was shot into more than 30 episodes. To be honest, the plot was not bad, but the actors were not chosen well. Coco Yang was born with a proud face. To be honest.., she really could not shoot such an aggrieved TV show.


    Crying was not like crying, andughing was not likeughing. Moreover, she could not help but be as dedicated as Yan Huan at that time. Although the plot had be more flesh and blood, after all, many of the plots were not found in the movies, but.., this kind of flesh and blood, but because of a Yang Keke, it became somewhat redundant. It was also the audience¡¯s disgust, and they did not buy it.


    Yang Keke could not say that she was not popr. In fact, she was also quite popr. There was another kind of red, and another kind of negative red. Moreover, if there were too many negative images, no one would like to look for her as a spokesperson. They would look for her instead, in the future, even the goods would be unable to be sold.


    Therefore, the current Yang Keke was in a negative atmosphere. However, there was nothing she could do about it. She even wanted to flip through another film that Yan Huan had previously acted in.


    ¡°Why do you always ask me to remake Yan Huan¡¯s previous films?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of life anymore. She wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, she was Yang Keke. She wouldn¡¯t be the second Yan Huan. However, why did she always lead her down this path? Why did she do this.., why did she have to treat her like this?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to surpass her?¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was still the same unlikeable tone.


    ¡°I did think about it, but I did not be her shadow.¡±


    Yang Keke practically shouted at the other end of the phone. Moreover, she did not use such a method. Even if she had finished filming Yan Huan¡¯s film, so what? In the end, it was still the same. She could notpare to Yan Huan.., what could she use topete with Yan Huan? Yan Huan was already an international best actress from Both Worlds. He was the Queen of the box office with a box office earnings of 10 billion yuan. However, she did not even have 100 million yuan, let alone an international best actress, right now, she did not even have the best supporting actress pass in her hands.


    ¡°If you win, she will be your shadow.¡±


    Although the voice from the other side was not loud, it was like a needle. One by one, it pricked her skin and flesh, piercing directly into Yang Keke¡¯s heart.


    ¡°But I can¡¯tpete with her at all.¡±


    Yang Coco did not feel that she could win. What ability did she have to win.


    ¡°Then you...¡±


    The coldughter from the other end almost made Yang Coco throw away her pride on the spot.


    ¡°What About Me?¡±


    ¡°You can only be her shadow.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to Do?¡±Yang Coco suddenly had a very strange thought. This person, this mysterious person, was not for her, but for Yan Huan. But who was this person, who was he?


    ¡°What do I want to Do?¡±A strangeughter came from the other end of the line, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know what I want to Do? ¡°If it can make Yan Huan unhappy, I will do it. If it can make Yan Huan unhappy, I will do it too. But who asked you to have no ability? You also have no ability to make her unhappy.¡±


    On Yang Keke¡¯s side, both of her hands were so hard that they were about to crush her phone.


    ¡°Now, you still have one more chance. It depends on whether you are willing or not.¡±


    The person on the other side spoke coldly again. This was not a suggestion, but an order, and also a threat.


    With a bang, Yang Keke hung up the phone. She would no longer do anything for that person. She did not want to listen to her threats anymore. But now, when she thought of her situation, she almost fell to the ground helplessly.


    There was no way out.


    Even if she wanted to leave this circle now, no one would be willing.


    And she also knew that if she left one day, she would be living a worse life than she was now.


    That person would not let her go.


    The sky outside suddenly darkened. It was still bright and beautiful in the morning, but in just half a day, the sky had darkened. There might be a storm soon, it might also be the time of the sea city¡¯s flood news. It was the same every year in the sea city. The Sea River, which had been peaceful for too long, always liked to throw a tantrum a few times during this season. It was unknown whether it was because people were wantonly destroying the environment, or because the days were too peaceful, even the Sea River was unwilling to let it go.


    Many people still remembered the flood in the sea city once, and many people would not forget how many houses were destroyed and how many people died in the Sea River¡¯s flood.


    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Lu Yi pointed to a few machines and asked Yan Huan. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±He took the list of goods. They were all in English. This was a machine imported from abroad, right? What was he doing here?


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Yan Huan had already packed the machines. After cleaning them, he opened a cab at the side and took out a lot of cups. They were all disposable paper cups, there were also ingredients, milk, and some other things. However, there were too many things. Even Lu Yi was confused by what he saw in the end.


    Yan Huan ced these things in the machine ording to the ratio. After waiting for a while, he took a paper cup and took a cup before cing it in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took the cup. He had just taken a sip, and he already knew where it came from?


    He pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve learned someone else¡¯s unique skill again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±Yan Huan poured himself a cup. ¡°I know you like milk tea the most. This is the best milk tea we¡¯ve had all these years, so I went to look for the boss.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s willing to teach you?¡±Lu Yi finished the cup and took another one. He sat at the side and took another sip.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan leaned against the cab and was very proud of this, ¡°He¡¯s my fan. Do you know how easy it is to talk to him? He took a photo with me and then taught me all his skills.¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head. Yan Huan was still proud, but he did not know that she had given him a free international advertisement.


    Yan Huan, the international movie queen, liked milk tea the most, and how many people went for it because of its fame? However, it was possible that Yan Huan knew about it, but she still did it. It was not because of anything else, but because it was her husband¡¯s favorite drink, so what if she did a free advertisement for someone else? After all, people said that it was difficult to buy a good heart with money.


    Moreover, this was not her good heart, but Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Lu Yi took the phone on the table and called Yu Bo.


    ¡°Yu Bo, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Yu Bo could not be more enthusiastic when he heard Lu Yi¡¯s voice. He could not help it. He ate and drank every day. Every day, he could get some food from their grand prosecutor, he hadn¡¯t gone out to eat for a few months. Thest time Lu Yi went abroad, he ate in the canteen for a few days. He was so hungry that he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1978

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Chapter 2093 was no longer born</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was his parents, how could he offend them.


    ¡°Come to me once.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Bo quickly put down the work in his hands and ran to Lu Yi¡¯s ce. Moreover, these people were like soy sauce, they let prosecutor Lu do everything by himself.


    There was no other way. The prosecutor was too capable. He handled the case very quickly. It was so fast that it made them feel that they were too ipetent.


    When Yu Bo entered, he just pushed open the door and smelled a very fragrant smell.


    What is this? It smells so good?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a cup.¡±Yan Huan ced the cup in front of Yu Bo. This was a milk tea from a foreign shop. It tasted pretty good.


    Yu Bo hurriedly took it. He had just taken a sip, and he immediately fell in love with this taste. How should he describe it? Yes, how should he describe this taste? He didn¡¯t even know how to describe it?


    It should be like the feeling of eating chocte. That kind of soft, rich, and almost irresistible feeling. Moreover, after drinking it, he felt a little refreshed.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Yu Bo finished the cup and sighed. This feeling was too wonderful. He thought that if he drank it in the middle of winter, it would be a beautiful enjoyment. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    Yu Bo¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that the machine for making milk tea was ced here. It seemed that they could drink it in the winter.


    ¡°Go and get everyone a cup. Yan Huan pointed at the milk tea on the table and the two guards at the door. Don¡¯t forget them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. I know.¡±


    Yu Bo hugged them and directly took four cups out. Actually, there were not many people in the procuratorate. There were probably only about twenty people. If each person had a cup, it would not take Yan Huan much time


    In a short while, Yu Bo had already sent out twenty cups of milk tea. When he entered, he naturally had to give himself another cup. He had worked hard just now, and it had taken him half a day¡¯s effort, he hadpletely forgotten what the taste of milk tea was.


    Yan Huan also generously gave another cup of milk tea to Yu Bo. However, the taste was different. He didn¡¯t know how Yan Huan made it and how it was so delicious. If he knew.., how much was this cup sold for in that country? He would know why it was so delicious and why it was so expensive.


    This was their brand. However, it was Yan Huan who brought this milk tea into the country. If she used it to open a milk tea shop now, it should be quite profitable.


    ¡°Oh right, look, I forgot.¡±Yu Bo took out his phone and flipped through it a few times. Then, he ced his phone on the table. He found a ce to make way and drank it, he would have another cupter.


    A voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Miss Yan, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re really a good person.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, thank you for bringing us milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Miss Fang, your beauty and heart are also good.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, Congrattions on winning the International Best Actress award. I¡¯m a fan of yours. I¡¯ve already seen your first two films five times. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Each sentence was not exaggerated. There was no attempt to tter or curry favor. It was just a sincere expression of gratitude. It was also a way of saying that he liked it. Yan Huan listened and listened, why did he feel that his eyes were starting to heat up? How should he put it? Yes, how should he put it? There were too many things in this world. It was possible that it would only take an instant to be moved.


    And Yan Huan was moved. It was just that simple. He was moved.


    Everyone was embarrassed. Yu Bo smiled. They actually liked Miss Yan very much. They wanted to thank Miss Yan. Sometimes, we would remember the things that you gave us, as well as the good things that you made, you would also share them with us.


    Although we were not good at talking, we would remember the good things that Yan Xiao did. Yes, they would remember the good things that Yan Huan did. They would not forget it, and they also did not want to forget it.


    There were many things that they would not be able to say in front of Yan Huan, so they used this method to express their gratitude.


    After Yu Bo left, Yan Huan cleaned the machine and put it inside, preparing to take it out the next day. As long as Lu Yi wanted to drink it, he could drink it anytime.


    ¡°Why, are you touched?¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders tightly,


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m touched.¡±Yan Huan suddenly smiled, turned around, and hugged his waist tightly. People needed to be touched, right?


    Looks like my milk tea didn¡¯t go to waste.


    She was sure again that it really didn¡¯t go to waste, and it didn¡¯t cost any money.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°When I get off work, let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan also missed the three children. However, even if old master Lu was here, he wouldn¡¯t let her take care of the three children every day.


    How about having another child?


    Yan Huan raised her head and looked at Lu Yi for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and bent down slightly, meeting her eyes. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. Then, she stretched out her hand and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s buttons. But after a while, she put them down again. Lu Yi was wearing a uniform. This was the uniform of a prosecutor, in her eyes, it was very sacred. She didn¡¯t dare to touch him. If she did, it would be as if she had done something wrong.


    ¡°Should we give birth to another one?¡±


    Yan Huan tried to ask, ¡°We¡¯ll bring this one ourselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to bring ten of them for ourselves.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Because right now, Yan Huan was like Lu Jin, wishing that they could give birth to a few more, however, it wasn¡¯t their turn to give birth to a few people. It wasn¡¯t a problem for old master Lu to give birth to ten of them. As long as they dared to give birth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving birth anymore.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. She wasn¡¯t young anymore. If she gave birth again, she would be an old woman giving birth. Even though she was already young, a 30-year-old woman was still like a university student, she was so exquisite that it was almost unbelievable. In fact, she was already thirty-one years old and was already a mother of three children.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to give birth to another child?¡±Yan Huan could not help but tug at Lu Yi¡¯s buttons again. Her mother and the others should be very happy. Moreover, they could give birth to a second child now. She and Lu Yi were both only children, the first three did not count. They had one child. Therefore, she should be able to have another child.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have another child.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were still warm and tranquil. He had already be more and more mature. There was a sense of steadiness in his body. He had also experienced two lifetimes. After two lifetimes.., his thoughts were already iparablyplicatedpared to others.

 Chapter 1979

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Chapter 2094: children, they¡¯re not giving birth anymore</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    She couldn¡¯t give birth. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of that? They had never used contraception before, and Lu Yi was also not letting her take medicine. Was it because she couldn¡¯t give birth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. His palm was almost as big as her face. ¡°I asked Yi bin to operate on me. We won¡¯t have any more children.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly raised her face and asked her, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We have three children. That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re not going to have any more.¡±Lu Yi hugged Yan Huan tightly in his arms and pressed his chin against the top of her head.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have any at first. We¡¯ve already epted our fate. Now that we have three children, I should be satisfied. We can¡¯t be too greedy. It¡¯s not good.¡±


    He had yet to say that Yan Huan¡¯s body was indeed unable to give birth to any more children. Other than being an old woman giving birth, her uterus had been damaged in the past. It was all his fault. It was all his fault for not protecting her properly. In his previous life.., he had not protected her properly and let her die like that. It was the same in this life. He had made her suffer so much.


    It would never happen again. Yes, it would never happen again. It would never happen again.


    That was why they stopped giving birth to the child


    It was also because of this that he decided to have the surgery. He knew Yan Huan¡¯s character. If Yan Huan was pregnant again, then no matter what, she would still give birth to the child because it was her own child, she would not give up any life, even if the price of giving birth to this child was her own life.


    Yan Huan sniffed. Her heart was aching. Why had Lu Yi never mentioned this matter to her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi patted her shoulder. ¡°Go and pack up. I¡¯ll be off work in a while.¡±Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time. There were about twenty minutes left. He still had to deal with a caseter, then, they went home.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to continue this topic which was a little heavy.


    Alright, if she didn¡¯t want to give birth, then she wouldn¡¯t.


    Having three children was enough.


    They could also divide all their love equally among the three children. However, if there was a small child, then they had to divide everyone¡¯s love more. The three children were all sensitive minds. She was also afraid of hurting their hearts.


    Perhaps they were fated to only have three children. Just as Lu Yi said, three children were enough.


    However, Yan Huan could not deny that she was already moved by Lu Yi and Lu Yi. How could this man do such a thing? How could he do such a surgery that hurt his body? Shouldn¡¯t she be allowed to do it too?


    The sound of a keyboard came from outside again. She knew that Lu Yi was busy again. She hurriedly took out her phone and looked for something on it?


    Only when Lu Yi called out to her did she put down her phone and let out a sigh of relief. It said that the surgery would not affect men, but she could not have children in the future.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Yi called out Yan Huan¡¯s name again.


    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±Yan Huan quickly put her phone in her bag and took her clothes to put on. When she came out, Lu Yi had not changed his clothes. This uniform was to be taken home for washing.


    He walked over and tidied up Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. His palms were very big, and his fingers were very long. He could also give her a peaceful sky. In fact, Yan Huan had known about it a long time ago.


    If it were not for the fact that Lu Yi had never given up on her, even if she was in a vegetative state, even if she was already sick to the point of dying, even if he Yibin had already taken the initiative to ask him to give up on her life.., instead, he wanted her to leave with dignity.


    But he didn¡¯t. He had never thought of giving up on her. Thinking about their two lifetimes, no, three lifetimes, he had never actually given up on her, and it was the same in this life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand in front of Yan Huan. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yan Huan stuffed his hand into Lu Yi¡¯srge palm, and Lu Yi clenched his fist as well.


    Yes, they were going home.


    Lu Yi had driven here today, so he didn¡¯t need to go back to pick up the car again. After they got into the car, Lu Yi helped Yan Huan fasten his seatbelt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you another bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°No matter how many you find, you¡¯ll get married one day.¡±Yan Huan propped up his face in the car. ¡°Don¡¯t your procuratorate still have so many old bachelors who can¡¯t be sold?¡±


    Bai Zhi couldn¡¯t be relied on anymore. Yan Huan didn¡¯t have many people by her side now, and Lu Yi was absolutely worried about her traveling alone. So, he had to find another bodyguard for her.


    Of course, he had to find a younger one this time. He could hold on for a while


    As for why Bai Zhi didn¡¯t want to be a bodyguard anymore, she had ye Xinyu in her hands. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯te over to do her old job anymore. She was prepared to be ye Xinyu¡¯s bodyguard. Yes, a bodyguard for her whole life, who asked ye Xinyu to be so beautiful? He was also a weakling. His shoulders couldn¡¯t be lifted, and his hands couldn¡¯t be lifted.


    As for what Yan Huan had said just now, her bodyguards might benefit the old bachelor in the future. They could talk about it when they met. If it didn¡¯t work out, they could just change to another one. In short, Yan Huan must have someone by her side.


    The car turned a corner and drove out of the Procuratorate. The car was also driving towards the Lu family.


    The moment the door opened, Yan Huan and Lu Yi had already walked in. The three children were sitting on the table, quietly writing their homework. Each of them was very serious, and their little faces were more serious than thest, although their handwriting was not very good, he was a good child who worked very hard. Yan Huan walked over quietly and saw that the three children were seriously not aware that their mother was here. They were still writing each stroke, today, they seemed to be writing down numbers.


    Xiao Qi¡¯s handwriting was the best. Each stroke was very steady, and it was also written in a square shape. This was simr to his father¡¯s character. He had been a mature and steady child since he was young. It could be seen that he had the potential to be a good big brother, xiao Guang¡¯s character was a little jumpy, so he wasn¡¯t as neat as Xiao Qi¡¯s. However, his arms and legs were still there. As for Xun Xun, she was still a girl. Her handwriting was also quite delicate, and of course, she was the slowest, actually, based on Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s speed, they should have finished writing long ago. They were probably apanying their younger sister.


    The two older brothers knew their younger sister¡¯s temper. If they finished writing and their younger sister didn¡¯t finish writing, their younger sister wouldn¡¯t write anymore. If she was left to write alone, she would cry and throw a tantrum.


    Now, the two pitiful older brothers still had to follow their younger sister¡¯s progress.


    Yan Huan stood up and did not disturb the three children. As soon as she stood up, she heard the voice of Old Master Lu on the phone.

 Chapter 1980

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Chapter 2095 Qin Xiaoyue is here again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, she just won the International Best Actress award. Humph, she is just an actress. So what if she won the award?¡±? ¡°She only has that little bit of ability. She didn¡¯t lose the face of her country, she didn¡¯t lose face in front of those foreigners, and she could even speak theirnguage fluently. But if she has the ability, then let them learn our Chinese characters. If they can¡¯t learn our Chinese characters, then they¡¯lle to me. These few thousand years of culture aren¡¯t something that those people can have. Ask My family¡¯s three grandsons. You know them. They¡¯re very well-behaved. They¡¯re always doing their homework and never let adults worry about them. They can count from one to several. What count from one to several? My family¡¯s Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang followed his father. Their IQ is very high. They all know how to multiply. Now, adding, subtracting, multiplying, and dividing within a hundred ces isn¡¯t difficult for them...¡±


    Old Lu and his son proudly turned their faces away. They were about to visit their three grandsons, but they did not see their grandsons. Instead, they saw Yan Huan. There was some anger on his face, but there was also some awkwardness, who asked him to speak ill of them behind their backs just now? In the end, when they saw him, well, they were caught red-handed. He had no ce to put his face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring my grandson and granddaughter to see you in a few days. I¡¯ll let you see how Cute My Xunxun is now. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like her very much. Oh right, you can¡¯t be short of a wee gift. My family only has these three children.¡±


    Look at what he said. He was stabbing a knife into someone else¡¯s heart.


    Only three, only three. This was already three. If she only had one, how could she live?


    Their family was taking advantage of everything they did, including the New Year¡¯s money. He only gave them one portion, but those people had to prepare three portions for them, and they had to give them the same amount.


    Yes, so what if he was unreasonable? If he had the ability, he would go and give birth to three of them. If he couldn¡¯t, he could only go and get one.


    Old Master Lu hung up the phone and nced at Yan Huan. ¡°What Yang Wen said isn¡¯t bad, huh?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±What else could Yan Huan Say? In any case, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t talk back to Old Master Lu. Otherwise, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Learn more in the future. Don¡¯t be inferior to others.¡±Old Master Lu took the opportunity to teach Yan Huan a lesson. Although it was said that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t his eyes and nose weren¡¯t his nose, he could still feel it, the current old master Lu was quite satisfied with Yan Huan. His character was not bad. For example, the current Yan Huan of the Lu family was also a disciple of a prestigious family. As long as she was willing, the Ye family could split half and the Su family would be hers, however, the other party was not willing.


    That was right. Humph, without relying on others, Yan Huan could still earn a lot of money. The Lu family was not poor, so there was no need for them to be envious of other people¡¯s wealth.


    Needless to say, she was very famous. She had won several international awards and won glory for her country.


    It was because of his three grandsons that he had changed his view of Yan Huan. There were so many people who could have children. If he wanted to marry someone, he would marry someone who could have children.


    Yan Huan did not dare to talk back to the old man. This was the local tyrant of the family. Not to mention Lu Yi, Lu Jin was also afraid.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Xun Xun happened to notice Yan Huan at a nce. She threw down her pen and stood up immediately, just like how her mother ran over.


    ¡°Is mom here to bring Xun Xun Home?¡±Xun Xun raised her little face and asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan patted her little head. ¡°We still have to go to the kindergarten tomorrow. When the holidays are over, Mom will bring you home and Cook a delicious meal for you, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun agreed happily. In any case, as long as she was promised a delicious meal, it would be fine. Xun Xun, this little girl, was also a standard foodie.


    Xun Xun ran to her small table and sat down. Then, she wrote down her homework one stroke at a time.


    Yan Huan went to the kitchen to help, while ye Shuyun could not wait to hand the kitchen over to her. She knew that Yan Huan¡¯s cooking was good, but it was better than the average chef¡¯s. She learned from a special-ss chef, he was definitely better than the average chef.


    It wasn¡¯t too difficult for Yan Huan to cook a table full of dishes. The dishes were mainly prepared by ye Shuyun, and Ye Shuyun also helped her. The people in his family were used to doing things themselves, so there weren¡¯t many people in his family, unlike the SU family, where everything was taken over by others, the descendants were all taught to be trash, just like Su Muran.


    After the meal was ready, Lu Jin brought his three grandsons to wash their hands and wash them clean. Only then did he bring them over for dinner. As for Lu Yi, he was unable to interfere.


    The family doted on these three children. Of course, it was also because they had three children. Now, the lives of their parents and grandfather were much more fulfilling than before. They just watched over these three children and waited for them to grow up, of course, everything in the Lu family was in the minds of others. It was all in the hands of these three children.


    However, just as they were eating, there was amotion outside.


    From the sound of it, it sounded like Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Why is she here again?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. Didn¡¯t she not appear for a long time? What was going on? Could it be that she was still unwilling to give up? was she still thinking of giving her son a break? That was simply impossible.


    Lu Yi would not let that Sun Yuhan out, and of course, he would not let Lu Qin out. Lu Qin was a ticking time bomb, and it would be best to leave her inside. If she was not inside, then when Lu Qin came out.., there would only be death.


    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s ghostly cries came from outside from time to time.


    Ignoring him, old master Lu was annoyed. ¡°Get someone to throw her out. I¡¯m not dead yet. Are you trying to call out my soul?¡±


    Yan Huan picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when the voice came from outside again. It said that it was not calling out her soul. How could she eat with such a piercing voice? Even if she could, she would probably have indigestion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. Follow Grandma to the room to eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t want the three children to hear anything unpleasant, so she and Lu Yi took the children¡¯s small bowls and gave them a lot of their favorite dishes. They brought them into the room and closed the door, as soon as the door was closed, no sound could be heard from inside.


    Ye Shuyun looked at the three children¡¯s small faces. Each of them was round and tender. She felt as if her entire heart had melted.


    How could they be so cute? She did not love them enough. These three children were her life. If anything happened to them, she felt that she would not be able to live.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun quickly ced the children¡¯s small bowls on the small table. Then, she put down the food and let them eat by themselves.

 Chapter 1981

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Chapter 2096 Lu Qin is dead</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The children were still young, so of course they didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. However, they knew that there was a very fierce grandmother at home who would re at people. As long as that grandmother came, Grandpa Zeng would be unhappy, and Grandpa and Grandma would also be unhappy, at that time, they were still young and didn¡¯t know who that bad grandmother was.


    Maybe when they grew up, they even forgot about Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Grandma, Xiao Qi wants to eat meat.¡±Xiao Qi looked up. He liked to eat meat cooked by his mother the most.


    ¡°Grandma, Xiao Guang also wants to eat meat.¡±Xiao Guang also wanted to eat with his brother. He wanted to eat what his brother ate?


    Xun Xun Bit the little spoon and said softly.


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun wants to eat vegetables.¡±


    Ye Shuyun rubbed Xun Xun¡¯s little head. ¡°Xun Xun, are you a little rabbit? Why do you want to eat vegetables? The meat is also very delicious. This is the meat that mommy made.¡±


    Ye Shuyun coaxed and ced a small piece of meat next to Xun Xun¡¯s little mouth and let him eat it. How could such a young child only eat vegetables? She coaxed him every day and only managed to eat a little bit of meat, it was no wonder that no matter how she fed her, she did not gain any weight.


    Xun Xun looked at the piece of meat for a long time, but then she remembered that her grandmother said that this was meat made by her mother. She opened her small mouth and ate the piece of meat.


    Ye Shuyun fed her piece after piece, and she really ate quite a lot.


    At this moment, outside the door, it was almost like a battlefield. Old Master Lu was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. The fierce meat on his face was also swaying. She really had to be careful. In a while, he might think that he was going to throw something at her again.


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. Lu Yiforted her by holding her hand tightly. Why? was he afraid.


    Yan Huan nodded obediently. ¡°I always thought that grandfather was very rude to me. Now it seems that grandfather is still very polite to me. There really is no harm withoutparison...¡±Yan Huan only understood now, whether it was in her previous life or this life, Old Master Lu had only talked about her verbally. He clearly hated her, but he did not hate her to the extent that he wanted to smash her to death. It was as if he wanted to eat human flesh and drink human blood.


    Old Master Lu red at Yan Huan. ¡°You¡¯re the one who talks too much.¡±


    Lu Yi hurriedly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Watch the show.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded vigorously. Fine, she did not say a word. She did not say a word. She just watched.


    The moment the door outside opened, she heard Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s almost ghostly wailing.


    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue knelt on the ground and grabbed old master Lu¡¯s pants with one hand. Old Master Lu kicked her away.


    ¡°What the hell are you shouting for? Who¡¯s Your Dad? Go back to your house and look for him.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue picked herself up and cried.


    ¡°Dad, go and see Lu Qin. Something happened to Lu Qin. He was beaten to death.¡±


    As Qin Xiaoyue said this, she immediately beat her chest and feet and wiped the snot off her face.


    ¡°Dad, no matter what, he is still your grandson. He is Lu Jing¡¯s son. No matter how many mistakes he made, he is still a member of the Lu family. Dad must avenge our Lu Qin...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue red at Lu Yi again. At this moment, her eyes looked as if she wanted to kill Lu Yi. It was all him, it was all him. It was all Lu Yi¡¯s fault that her son was killed. If he had pleaded for mercy for his Lu Qin back then.., her Lu Qin would not have gone to jail, and he would not have been in jail for the rest of his life. Even if he had gone to jail, as long as he had spoken to those people, her Lu Qin would not have been beaten to death, and he would have died a horrible death.., she had not even seen thest of her son.


    And up until now, she still could not believe that her son was dead. She only had one son in her entire life.


    It didn¡¯t matter even if he was in prison. It didn¡¯t matter even if he was in prison for the rest of his life. It didn¡¯t matter even if he couldn¡¯t get out of prison for the rest of his life.


    At the very least, she still knew that she had a son.


    She could still see her son once a week, but now there was nothing. Nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death.¡±Qin Xiaoyue picked up her body and pounced on Lu Yi. It was as if she wanted to bite off a piece of Lu Yi¡¯s flesh.


    In the end, before she coulde over, a cup had already smashed in front of her, giving her a fright. This cup was almost going to really smash into her face.


    A drop of cold sweat oozed out from her forehead. She sat there paralyzed and then burst into tears.


    She also started to curse uncleanly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. Yan Huan¡¯s muscles were stiff, but her hand was still in the air. She was the one who had thrown the cup. Why did she still want to kill? It was exactly the same as her previous life. Only a mother like this could raise a son that was so cruel.


    Lu Yi put her hand down. He clenched it again and realized that Yan Huan¡¯s hand was very cold. She was scared.


    Lu Yi frowned slightly. He was still thinking about what Qin Xiaoyue said just now. Lu Qin was dead. Yes, Lu Qin was dead. How could he be dead?


    He had thrown Lu Qin in, but he had never thought that Lu Qin would die. It was not because he was soft-hearted, but because Lu Qin did not deserve to die so quickly. And now, he actually died just like that?


    It was really unexpected. This person¡¯s death seemed to be quite strange.


    Lu Yi did not feel much about Lu Qin¡¯s death. This kind of person deserved to die. In his previous life, he had done so many bad things. Did he still want a good death? In this life, he had only let him go to prison. It was already too easy for him.


    Qin Xiaoyue was still crying in front of old master Lu about Lu Qin¡¯s miserable life. She was also insinuating that how ck their hearts were. They wanted Lu Qin to die, but they just could not bear to see their mother and son be good.., what did Lu Qin do wrong? Why didn¡¯t someone else die, but her Lu Qin. She was the one who had let a white-haired man like her send a ck-haired man off.


    Qin Xiaoyue cried for a very long time. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t leave without saying a word. She cried like a ghost. Old Master Lu was afraid that she would scare the three children, so he had Yan Huan bring the three children back to the detention center first, he didn¡¯t want to go to school for the next few days. He wanted them to take good care of the three children. Qin Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t stop until someone was killed. They weren¡¯t afraid. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble, however, they were worried that the three children would be scared.


    Moreover, how could they not know Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s character? She was shameless.


    Lu Yi stood up and carried one child each with Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. When face Xiaoyue saw the three children being carried by Ye Shuyun, her face contorted with hatred.

 Chapter 1982

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Chapter 2097: dead beyond recognition</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Why did her son die for no apparent reason, but the eldest¡¯s family was still alive and well. There was no one missing, and there were three more children.


    Xunxun stole a nce at that terrifying grandmother, and then buried her little head in her grandmother¡¯s arms. She was obviously frightened, and ye Shuyun threw Xunxun even tighter. If it wasn¡¯t the child in her arms now.., she immediately went over and gave Qin Xiaoyue a p. if she dared to scare her grandson, she, Ye Shuyun, would fight him to the death.


    How Could Lu Qin Die? Wasn¡¯t it all taught by her as a Mother? She hadn¡¯t taught him well since he was young. Now that he was in prison, who could be med for his death? Even if he died, he deserved it. He was fickle and had lost his wife who was seriously ill. He wanted to climb up to a higher branch, but in the end, he ended up cutting off all his children and grandchildren. In the end, he did those illegal things.., all of this was his own fault. It was all Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s fault for not teaching her son well.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not angry.¡±The sensible Xun Xun rubbed her little face against Grandma¡¯s face. She knew that Grandma was angry.


    ¡°Xun Xun is very brave. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, We Xun Xun is very brave.¡±Ye Shuyun kissed her granddaughter¡¯s little face. She really did not want to leave her at the moment. Forget it. She thought about it. She would follow her. With Lu Jin around, the old man also had someone to take care of him, if she were at home, she would want to hit Qin Xiaoyue every time she saw her. She was afraid that she might beat Qin Xiaoyue to death?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Shuyun carried xunxun and got into the car. She let her three grandsons sit beside her. She did not need to bring anything. There was everything in the garden. She could not bear to part with her grandsons, moreover, the three children were all there. Lu Yi had to go to work, and Yan Huan delivered lunch to Lu Yi at noon. There was only the nanny, so how could she be at ease.


    Well, Lu Jin actually wanted to go, but..


    He sighed. No matter what, no matter how much he refused to admit it, he was still surnamed Lu. He was grandfather Lu¡¯s grandson. Now that he was dead, what was the point of bringing that up? It could be considered that he had done all those things for himself. He had atoned for his sins.


    After this matter was over, he would ask the children toe back. The children were so young, but they could not see Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Grandma, where are We Going?¡±


    Xun Xun raised his head and asked his grandmother, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Kindergarten?¡±She counted on her little fingers. They were the ones who had gone to her mother¡¯s house to finish their meal. Then, when they came back to Grandma¡¯s ce, they would have to go to kindergarten for five days, she remembered that it was only two days now. There were still three days left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mom¡¯s ce.¡±Ye Shuyun carried her granddaughter to herp. ¡°We won¡¯t go to kindergarten for the next few days. Let mom make delicious cookies for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xun Xun agreed happily. As long as the little foodie mentioned food, she would forget everything.


    Ye Shuyun was now worried. How was the family?


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you think Lu Qin is really dead?¡±


    In fact, Ye Shuyun did not believe it. Lu Qin died just like that, and it was so sudden?


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±


    Whether he was dead or alive, he had to go there once. As for the true cause of Lu Qin¡¯s death, he would only know after he went there. And he always felt that there was something strange about this matter.


    But she could not say what was strange about it.


    At the very least, Qin Xiaoyue was not a person who could act. She did not have the ability to act so realistically, so there was an 80-90% chance that Lu Qin would really die like this.


    But what he felt was telling him that things could not be so simple.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and his hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. There was an indescribable darkness in his eyes, so dark that it was almost impossible to see the Sun.


    Lu Yi went to the prison the next morning, and Lei Qingyi went as well.


    ¡°We want to take a look at the surveince cameras.¡±


    Surveince cameras were installed everywhere in this era. If something happened in the prison, it would be obvious at a nce.


    ¡°Our surveince cameras are broken,¡±the prison guards were both helpless and embarrassed when they talked about this matter, ¡°It just broke not long ago. Originally, they said that they wanted to find someone to fix it. In the end, before they could fix it, something like this happened?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his ck eyes and asked dangerously, ¡°How did the person die?¡±


    ¡°It was a fierce battle.¡±The prison guard thought for a moment before saying, ¡°That Lu Qin did not have a good rtionship with people. Perhaps he offended someone in there. Perhaps it was just a small quarrel. In the end, it turned into a fight. When we went over, he was already dead. Moreover, his face waspletely unrecognizable.¡±


    ¡°Beyond recognition...¡±


    Lu Yi repeated these four words, and it was beyond recognition. Beyond recognition was a very serious word. The surveince cameras were broken, and his face was beyond recognition. It would make people wonder if it was intentional.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡±Lu Yi stood up. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. What happened was not important. If the person died, it would be useless to pursue the matter?


    In the doctor¡¯s mortuary, he yibin might havee to this ce a lot, but why did Lei Qingyi and Lu Yie here for no reason? Were they stupid, or was there something wrong with their brains?


    ¡°This is the ce.¡±The Doctor pulled open a drawer and pulled out the body.


    Lei Qingyi pulled open the white cloth covering the body. Sure enough, it was beyond recognition. The person had died less than a day ago, so it did not feel anything. However, what was there to see about a dead person? It was still very ufortable.


    The face of the corpse could be said to be a bloody mess. Even if Qin Xiaoyue came, she might not be able to recognize that this was her son.


    It was indeed Lu Qin.


    Lu Yi asked the doctor beside him.


    ¡°Yes,¡±the doctor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    The corpse was very thin. It was so thin that it almost lost its shape. It also had some hair loss.


    Lei Qingyi wrapped his arms around himself. Of course, this was normal. Don¡¯t forget that Lu Qin was a drug addict, and drug addicts were like this. In addition, he had just gotten rid of his drug addiction, so it was normal for him to be so thin.


    Lu Yi then removed the white cloth and pulled out one of the corpse¡¯s hands. The corpse was naked, so there was no need to specifically roll up its sleeves? The corpse¡¯s wrist was also covered in abrasions, and nothing else could be seen.


    Why, what did he find?


    Lei Qingyi put down his hand and asked Lu Yi as well. It looked like Lu Yi was looking for something. ¡°Is there a problem with the identity?¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head.


    ¡°No problem?¡±


    Lei Qingyi took a few steps back and looked at the corpse. It was about the same height and height, and Lu Qin was about the same size.


    ¡°Then why are you looking at this?¡±Lei Qingyi asked, pointing at the body¡¯s hand.


    ¡°He has a birthmark here,¡±Lu Yi said, pointing at Lu Qin¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 1983

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Chapter 2098 had nothing to do with him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi also checked his face, but it was all gone now. Not only was his face badly mutted, but the part with the birthmark was also badly mutted, so badly that his bones could be seen, of course, the birthmark was also injured and gone.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi again. He also felt that things were not that simple. Based on his years of experience in handling cases, this should be the case. This was a kind of intuition. He thought that Lu Yi might also have this kind of intuition. Otherwise, some things could not be so coincidental. Even if it was really a coincidence, it was because it was too coincidental.., that was why it seemed a little strange.


    To get to the point, was the person who died him? It should be. No matter how one looked at it, it was that bastard Lu Qin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi turned around and left. There was no need to look anymore. Even Qin Xiaoyue, the mother, would not be able to recognize him, let alone them.


    The body was ced here first. They would talk about it after they were done with the investigation.


    It was not a normal thing for a person to die for nothing. If it was a fight, then Lu Qin¡¯s death was really quite unjust. Moreover, it was beyond recognition.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Lei Qingyi asked Lu Yi. No matter what, Lu Qin was still a member of the Lu family. He could not just deny it.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s first deal with that one at home.¡±


    And that one, they all knew what it was.


    Wasn¡¯t it that Qin Xiaoyue who cried, made a fuss, and hanged herself every day? They did not know what sins the Lu family hadmitted in their past life. How could there be a woman like Qin Xiaoyue, moreover, she had given birth to a grandson like Lu Qin who wasn¡¯t at ease at all.


    When a great disaster came, he flew away with a whoosh.


    When he was prosperous, he wanted toe back again with a whoosh.


    His son was in prison, and he wanted to look for the Lu family.


    When his son died, he also wanted to look for the Lu family.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t wrong to look for the Lu family. It was Lu Jing who gave birth to him, and he could be considered a member of the Lu family. Even if their rtionship was severed, he was still a member of the Lu family. However, it was useless to cry like that every day.


    If he had known that his son would be so crooked, why didn¡¯t he teach him a good lesson first? All manners and shame were taught to him. Why did he have to be taught to be like him, selfish and wanting to grope others, stepping on women to climb up.


    This was also karma. He deserved to die.


    Anyway, Lei Qingyi did not sympathize with Lu Qin at all. What was there for him to sympathize with? He would be relieved even if he died. After all, he was already half-dead. He was not even a man. He was just a eunuch.., what fun was there in life.


    The women who followed him did not have a good ending. Su Muran would not live for long, and Sun Yuhan was the same as him. This round wouldst for a lifetime, and there would be no light in the world, there would be no light in the world for a lifetime.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out first.¡±Lei Qingyi put on his hat. He and Lu Yi had the same thoughts. They always felt that Lu Qin¡¯s death was a little strange. Perhaps he was really dead, but there were too many coincidences, so, was he really dead? Could it be that he had escaped? But that was also impossible. If Lu Qin still had someone who could help him escape, then he wouldn¡¯t have gone in, he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could help Lu Qin do such a thing.


    Was It Sun Yuhan? Ever since Lu Qin became a eunuch, Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t even hide in time. How could it have anything to do with him? Sun Yuhan couldn¡¯t even protect herself now. How could she help Lu Qin, if she really had such a way out, then she wouldn¡¯t be the first to be saved. or could it be that she truly loved Lu Qin.


    True Love, my ass.


    Lei Qingyi didn¡¯t believe what she said. They were all selfish. To them, their lives were much more precious than others¡¯.


    If it wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan, then could it be Su Jiuran.


    That was even more impossible. Su Muran was already so sick. How could he stille to save Lu Qin? Moreover, if she didn¡¯t kill Lu Qin, she wouldn¡¯t have saved him?


    Qin Xiaoyue, this should be the most impossible. But now, it didn¡¯t seem like it was fake. She was crying like that. It didn¡¯t seem like she was faking it. Qin Xiaoyue was the worst at faking it. If Lu Qin wasn¡¯t really dead.., it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Alright, he didn¡¯t want to make wild guesses. There was no need for him to let his imagination run wild. It was better for him to go back and investigate on his own. He hoped that he could find some clues. However, he had seen the scene and also asked the people who were causing trouble, the people who were locked up in that ce were all severely punished. Some were sentenced to death while others were sentenced to life. Don¡¯t think that that ce was a good ce. It was a ce where people ate people.


    If you didn¡¯t have the ability, you could only be bullied by others.


    It seemed that Lu Qin had not been bullied by others anywhere. Could it be that Lu Qin had really died.


    Lei Qingyi had thought about it along the way, but in the end, he still could note up with a definite answer. Perhaps they were really wrong and had thought too much. That was Lu Qin¡¯s.., lu Qin deserved to die like this.


    Lu Yi returned to the Lu family. Before he arrived, he heard Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s roar. He felt as if his brain was being pricked by the sound.


    He walked in. The Moment Qin Xiaoyue saw him, she red at him with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Lu Yi, it¡¯s all your fault that my son is dead. It¡¯s all your fault that my son is dead!¡±


    ¡°What does his death have to do with me?¡±Lu Yi stopped and asked Qin Xiaoyue coldly.


    ¡°I was the one who sent him there. Did I make him take drugs, or did I make him break thew?¡±


    What was his identity? He was a prosecutor. It was impossible for him to break thew.


    Qin Xiaoyue was angered by Lu Yi¡¯s rude rebuttal.


    ¡°Lu Yi, he is your younger brother. If you didn¡¯t help him, if you didn¡¯t force him to go to jail, he wouldn¡¯t have died,¡±Qin Xiaoyue screamed hysterically, now, she had to find a creditor for her son. Otherwise, who would be responsible for her son¡¯s death.


    Were those criminals who were going to die? Could they afford to pay for her son¡¯s life? And now, he wanted to me all the crimes on Lu Yi. It was him, yes, it was him. He was the one who caused her son¡¯s death.


    Now that her Lu Qin was dead, she had no hope left.


    And she wanted to avenge her son. He had to avenge his son. Her eyes were filled with venom from time to time, and it was almost as if she wanted to break Lu Yi into pieces.


    She lost her son. Why did she, Ye Shuyun, have a son?


    ¡°What do you want?¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to waste a second with Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°What do I Want?¡±Qin xiaoyue screamed again, ¡°I want them dead. I want those who beat my son dead.¡±

 Chapter 1984

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Chapter 2099 wanted a son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°They have the sanction of thew.¡±


    Lu Yi interrupted Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s words. Whether they died or not, it was not up to them to decide.


    Qin Xiaoyue raised her chin. The heaving of her chest was also very rapid, as if something was brewing. Even the facial features on her face were constantly distorted.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I don¡¯t have a son anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to investigate?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t do things that he wasn¡¯t sure of, so whether that person was Lu Qin or not still needed to be investigated. Oh right, how did he forget about this? Wasn¡¯t there a thing called DNA in this world?


    Lu Yi raised his head and nced at Qin Xiaoyue. He pursed his lips slightly before picking up his phone and dialing.


    ¡°How could I have forgotten about this?¡±Lei Qingyi threw the things in his hands on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a sample right now.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and went to the morgue of the hospital, preparing to cut some of Lu Qin¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Have you cut it?¡±Lu Qin asked the doctor in the white coat. Of course, he was there to watch him do it himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±The doctor handed the hair to Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi also put the hair in his pocket.


    ¡°Mr. Lei, aren¡¯t you going to confirm it?¡±The Doctor asked Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°No need.¡±Lei Qingyi waved his hand. He already looked like that. How disgusting was that? Did he still want to eat dinner tonight?


    He took his hair and turned to leave. Why didn¡¯t they think of this at the beginning? Yes, after this investigation, they would know everything.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that just as he left, a person walked into the morgue. Then, he took something out from his body and handed it to the Doctor. The doctor took it over and stuffed it into his arms.


    No one knew about this. No, there were still people who knew about it. It was the corpses. However, it was impossible for them to speak anymore, and it was even more impossible for them to expose this shameful business.


    Lei Qingyi took two samples and sent them to be examined. If the Security Bureau wanted to investigate, the results would be very quick.


    He received the results on the third day. The results were unexpected, but it was also not unexpected. He threw the results aside and took the phone that he had put aside, then, he dialed the number.


    ¡°Lu Yi, the results are out.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lu Yi asked. Lei Qingyi¡¯s tone did not seem to show much emotion, which meant..


    It was Lu Qin.


    Lei Qingyi took another look at the results of the examination, ¡°It¡¯s written clearly that it¡¯s Lu Qin¡¯s. There¡¯s no problem. You can rest assured that I did the work. I personally saw the hair cut and sent the sample over. Even when the sample was taken, I personally took it. Those people didn¡¯t dare to lie to me with a fake one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Since they were already dead, they would follow the procedure of a dead person.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue, she was just a shrew. To put it bluntly, Lu Qin¡¯s death was nothing. After all, it had nothing to do with the Lu family, and even more so, it had nothing to do with Lu Yi.


    Why should Lu Yi care about her? The only reason he took action was to show mercy.


    If Qin Xiaoyue continued to pester him, then she would scram as far away as possible. If it was Lei Qingyi, who was unreasonable, regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, he would have kicked him to the bottom of the wall long ago.


    Lu Yi put down the phone. Yes, there was no need to look into it. Now, he would talk about handling the problem.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±Lu Yi asked Qin Xiaoyue again, who refused to leave the Lu family.


    ¡°Let those people...¡±


    ¡°They will be punished by thew,¡±Lu Yi interrupted qin xiaoyue, ¡°Of course, thew will solve it. Everything will be done ording to thew.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡±Qin Xiaoyue screamed Lu Yi¡¯s name again.


    ¡°If you insist, you can kill them yourself.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s face remained expressionless, and his heart was the same. What did Lu Qin mean to him? He was a murderer. In his previous life, he had killed his huanhuan, and now he was dead. What was wrong with that, should he be allowed to bury him in glory? Should he use the heads of those people as a sacrifice?


    How Could Qin Xiaoyue really kill someone? She didn¡¯t have the ability, nor did she have the courage, nor did she have the connections.


    She gritted her teeth and sat down on the ground. However, it was useless to be a shrew. Even if she really killed that person, Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t be able toe back to life. She still didn¡¯t have a son.


    She suddenly red at Lu Yi.


    She did not have a son, so Lu Yi could forget about having a son. His son¡¯s death was because of Lu Yi. It was all because of him. It was all because of him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want a son.¡±


    ¡°I am not a god,¡±Lu Yi stood up, ¡°Miss Qin, if you miss your son, I don¡¯t think I need to help you with such a matter. This is only out of humanitarian reasons. Of course, you can think of it as your moral kidnapping of us.¡±


    They could totally not kick her out. It had nothing to do with them to begin with.


    It was just for the sake of some blood ties. However, the one with blood ties was Lu Qin, not Qin Xiaoyue.


    He walked towards the door. There were still security guards here. No matter how capable Qin Xiaoyue was, she could not destroy his house.


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡±Qin Xiaoyue suddenly stood up and sneered like a duck. What do I want? I can tell you right now, what do I Want?


    Lu Yi stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn back.


    ¡°I want you to give my son.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s brows furrowed. It was the same sentence again.


    What did this mean?


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±Qin Xiaoyue took another step forward, ¡°You, Me, you give me one of your sons. Don¡¯t you have two? Anyway, you gave me one, not the other one. But I don¡¯t have a son, so you should give me one. Who asked you to make me, Lu Qin, Lose My Life...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, the door was violently pushed open.


    Ye Shuyun was standing outside. Everyone could see that her breathing was violent, her eyes were burning with anger, and her clenched fists were ready to punch someone.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, who gave you the courage?¡±Ye Shuyun rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±Well, she was really good. She was really brave. She dared to take her grandson, and what did she want her grandson to do, was she going to bring him back and torture him to vent her anger?


    She brought up ye Shuyun¡¯s grandson with her own hands. She raised those little children with great difficulty. These three children were more important than her life. What did she, Qin Xiaoyue, want to do? What did she want to do to her grandson?


    Everyone had a bottom line, and it was also a reverse scale. and her reverse scale was none other than her three grandchildren.


    Who dares to hurt her grandson a hair, she and who desperately.

 Chapter 1985

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Chapter 2100: beat her to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth was still wide open. She wanted to say something, but she was shocked by themotion ye Shuyun made and interrupted her words. She was also shocked, she didn¡¯t even retract her mouth.


    Of course, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face changed from green to white, then from white to red, then from white to red, then from white to white again.


    Of course, Qin Xiaoyue was also afraid now. She thought that she was an old woman that no one dared to mess with. That was because in the army, there were still people who were afraid of her, because no matter if it was Old Master Lu.., lu Jin or Lu Yi would always look at the word ¡®lu¡¯and tolerate her. After all, she was the one who had lost her son. Moreover, she was a woman. The men of the Lu family would noty a hand on a woman.., that was why she dared to say such words.


    Of course, she did not think that Lu Yi would really hand her son over to her. She was just saying it. What she wanted was thepensation from the people of the Shu family. Lu Qin was dead. She no longer had a son. The money in her hands.., there was not much left. At that time, she had spent almost all of it in order to get someone to save Lu Qin. In the end, she did not manage to save him. Instead, she had spent all of the money. How much money did she have left, even if she wanted to go back to her family, no one could tell how many things her family had taken from her over the years. But now that she had lost power, they were like beggars, they wanted to simply send her away. Why was it that when she was still in the Lu family, they were like dogs, wishing they could kneel on the ground and lick her toenails.


    After she left the Lu family, she had lived like a dog. What would happen if she did not have the Lu family or money in the future? Her first thought was that if her son, Lu Qin, died, the rest of her life would be over.


    Therefore, she came to the Lu family to cause trouble because no matter what, Lu Qin was still a member of the Lu family. She talked about Lu Qin¡¯s death every day, but in fact, it was for herself. He wanted to live back in the Lu family, and she wanted to return to her previous life, it was just that leaving was easy, but wanting to return was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    She did not have a son now. Could it be that Lu Yi could not let her have a son? When the time came, the child would also call her grandma. Then she would have a legitimate reason to stay, right?


    Of course, this was only her initial thought. She knew that it was impossible, but she had to fight for it for herself.


    But she did not expect that she would say it out loud today, and it was even heard by Ye Shuyun.


    If Ye Shuyun was even more ruthless than her, she would have seen it long ago.


    And now, when she saw ye Shuyun¡¯s face, she was also afraid, and she could not help but take a step back.


    Ye Shuyun was so angry that she had lost her rationality. When she thought of her three adorable grandsons, she knew that her heart ached for her grandmother. They would save her snacks and massage her legs, each and every one of them was very obedient. Now, there was actually someone who dared to have designs on her grandsons. These three grandsons were her eyes and her life.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue...¡±Ye Shuyun clenched her fists. ¡°Today, I must let you know what will happen to those who have designs on my grandsons.¡±After saying that, she directly kicked her, this kick was fierce and heavy, and it also scared Qin Xiaoyue, who wasn¡¯t prepared at all, to the ground. Even though ye Shuyun could vent her anger, she went up and sat on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body, she directly pped Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face. This p was really fierce. The more she loved her three grandsons, the harder she hit them. The more she loved her three grandsons, the harder she hit them.


    The men of the Lu family did not hit women, but there was no rule that women of the Lu family could not hit women.


    Qin Xiaoyue had not eaten or rested well these few days, but she could notpare to ye Shuyun, who was in good health. She could only cover her face and scream, but she could not return the p.


    When Old Master Lu and Lu Jin came back after seeing their grandsons, they saw ye Shuyun beating Qin Xiaoyue valiantly. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face was swollen from the beating.


    What are you guys still standing here for?


    Old Master Lu pointed at the two women who were fighting so hard that they couldn¡¯t part. Why are you still not pulling them away? What kind of decency is this? If someone were to see this, how would theyugh at us.


    Lu Jin was also frightened. It took him a long time to react. It had been a long time since ye Shuyun had such a bad temper. What was going on.


    He hurriedly took three steps and pulled ye Shuyun up.


    Why are you hitting her? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your hands.


    Ye Shuyun had not had enough yet. She stretched out her leg and kicked Qin Xiaoyue with force.


    Lu Yi stood at the side, silently paying attention to everything. If anyone found out, they would be able to see his hand holding hers. They would know what he was enduring?


    If he wasn¡¯t enduring, he would really kick Qin Xiaoyue to death.


    She really dared to have designs on his child. The child was Yan Huan¡¯s, and he risked his life to give birth to it. How could he hand his son over to someone else? Could it be that he, Lu Yi, couldn¡¯t afford to raise his son or something?


    Lu Jin hurriedly pulled ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. This move was so heavy, did it hurt her hand? As for Qin Xiaoyue, with a roar, she finally got up from the ground, and her face that had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head.., it made people feel more disgusted.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you hit her?¡±Lu Jin felt sorry for ye Shuyun¡¯s hand, look, her hand was beaten to such a state. This hand was used for maintenance and pampering. It really wasn¡¯t used to p people. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s greasy face disgusting?


    What else could it be? The more Qin Xiaoyue howled, the angrier ye Shuyun became.


    ¡°Lu Jin, her son, Lu Qin, is dead.¡±


    Lu Jin knew. wasn¡¯t it because of these things that he had been quarreling here every day? It was so noisy that people died. They hadn¡¯t seen their three grandsons much, so he and old master Lu avoided it, he left everything to Lu Yi. He just hoped that the matter would be settled quickly and that this woman would be sent away. It was really too annoying.


    Ye Shuyun extended her finger and pointed at Qin Xiaoyue who was still howling.


    ¡°Do you know what she wants?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Jin¡¯s face darkened. How Big was her mouth? She wanted money, but she still wanted our half of the house. That house was left behind for their grandson. Initially, it was only separated by one room, but who knew that there would be three.., so there were three more rooms, one for each child. It was also their private territory in the future.


    Could it be that Qin Xiaoyue wanted that ce? No, that ce belonged to the three children. They even brought the three children There and promised the three children that it would be theirs in the future.

 Chapter 1986

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Chapter 2101 locked up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And they had all decided to wait until the three children were older before letting them live there. Didn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue own a house?


    Or did she want money? Fine, if she wanted money, she wanted money. As long as she could obediently get out of their ce and stop looking for them, he would give her as much money as she wanted.


    Ye Shuyun raised her hand and fixed her hair. Then, she red at Qin Xiaoyue fiercely.


    ¡°She wants Lu Yi to give her his son.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean give her one?¡±Lu Jin was still confused. What kind of son could Lu Yi give her? She was already dead, and Lu Yi was not a god. How could he have the ability to resurrect people?


    ¡°She wants Lu Yi¡¯s son,¡±ye Shuyun said. She could not help but step forward, wanting to step on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face.


    Lu Jin finally reacted. ¡°You mean, whose son does she want?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi¡¯s son, your grandson,¡±Ye Shuyun red at Lu Jin. ¡°She wants Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. She wants to torture my grandson.¡±


    ¡°Get her out of here, get out of here right now!¡±Not to mention Lu Jin, when Old Master Lu heard this, he was so angry that his heart was in a mess. The security guards quickly helped him sit down and hurriedly took the medicine for Old Master Lu, they were really afraid that the old chief would anger them to death. And now, even the security guards were not looking at Qin Xiaoyue well.


    Her own son deserved to die, but she wanted someone else¡¯s son. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were only four years old, and they were both sensible children. How could she have such evil ideas on the children? was she even human?


    Lu Jin was dumbfounded when he heard that. It took him a long time to react.


    ¡°Throw her out!¡±Lu Jin stretched out his finger and pointed at Qin Xiaoyue with a trembling finger. ¡°Don¡¯t let her in in the future. If she makes a scene again, let her go to the police station and let her squat.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was scared when she heard this. She knew Lu Yi¡¯s methods. If Lu Yi really wanted her to go to prison, she would definitely go in. She could be charged with any crime.., moreover, she wasn¡¯t innocent. who hadn¡¯t done something shady in their life.


    She didn¡¯t dare to make a scene or cry. At the very least, she didn¡¯t dare to take her son anymore.


    Just as the security guards outside came to grab her, she hurriedly got up and ran out.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±old master Lu finally recovered. Fortunately, his heart was strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been angered to death by Qin Xiaoyue.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Old Master Lu,


    ¡°Find out what she did and lock her up until she dies.¡±


    Old Master Lu gritted his teeth. No one in this world could touch his three precious grandsons.


    These three children were the Lu family¡¯s lives. How dare they let others think about them? Did they think that he was just a decoration, or was he dead?


    ¡°I understand, grandfather.¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and walked out. Actually, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t need to say anything. Lu Yi was already prepared to do this. He wouldn¡¯t let Qin Xiaoyue appear in front of them again, he would not let her appear in front of them again. Of course, he would not allow those potential dangers to point directly at his three young children. They were still too young, and they could not protect themselves well.


    And as a father, he had to protect them. He had to protect them from other people¡¯s harm. He would not let go until they had grown up and had the ability to protect themselves.


    As for Qin Xiaoyue who stumbled out of the Lu family, she really wanted to p herself. But just as she touched her face, she almost cried out in pain, her face was already beyond recognition by that shrew, Ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, just you wait. I will definitely take revenge on you, hiss...¡±


    She carefully touched her face and went back dejectedly. She was waiting for the Lu family¡¯s anger to be sharpened in a few days. If she came again, all she wanted was a grandson, were they not really going to beat her to death.


    Moreover, there were already three of them. Could they not give her one? Lu Qin did not have a son. All she wanted was to find a descendant for her son. was that wrong? Lu Yi was surnamed Lu. Could it be that Lu Qin wasn¡¯t surnamed Lu.


    She hissed again. It was so painful that she was grimacing in pain. She couldn¡¯t swear now, but she was cursing in her heart. She cursed old master Lu and Lu Jin, she cursed the three children that Lu Yi gave birth to.


    She didn¡¯t take these things seriously in the first ce. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have a son now. Even if it was Lai, she would still have to me the Lu family. However, before she coulde over and me them again, she was taken away by a few police officers. At that time, her face was still swollen.


    The prosecutor said that she hadmitted theft because the piece of jewelry she sold belonged to a madam. Of course, when that Madam lost the piece of jewelry, she had already called the police, but they had never found it, recently, because Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s finances were too tight, she took the piece of jewelry out and sold it. In the end, she was caught red-handed in front of everyone.


    ¡°Steal your ass!¡±Qin Xiaoyue was used to being unreasonable. She jumped and cursed directly in the police station. She stole, how could she steal? These pieces of jewelry belonged to Ye Shuyun.


    She was about to say something, but she swallowed it. This jewelry was not given to her by Ye Shuyun. She took it for herself.


    But she also took it. She would never admit that she stole. These people could not arrest her.


    But in the end, no matter how she made a scene or threatened them, they still decided that she was guilty of stealing. Moreover, it was violence that affectedw enforcement. Of course, some things could be found out after a quick investigation, for example, Qin Xiaoyue had even let a private loan shark, causing a student to jump off a building.


    This was enough to send Qin Xiaoyue to prison for a few years. Also, how did her mouth grow? She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of moral integrity. She had learned to speak first and then speak. She was already so old.., why was her mouth still so foul? It was really a waste of her old age.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely discipline this Ms. Qin.¡±


    The police officer assured Lu Yi. However, the word discipline did not seem to suit Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue was already in her fifties and was almost sixty. She really wanted to go to jail, it would also allow her to quietly think about the first half of her life. How did she live it?


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±Then, he slightly curled his thin lips, but there was not even a hint of an arc.


    ¡°She has nothing to do with our Lu family now. If she mentions our Lu family, please don¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 1987

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Chapter 2102 the children¡¯s little friend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±The police obviously understood that Mrs. Qin was mentally ill, so they wouldn¡¯t believe her words.


    Lu Yi stood up, picked up his briefcase, and left.


    Lu Yi could easily send a person in. As long as he wanted to, of course, he wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal. As for Qin Xiaoyue, if she didn¡¯t do those things, if she was really aw-abiding person.., lu Yi wouldn¡¯t send her in so easily. Of course, Qin Xiaoyue would stay here as well. When she learned to be smarter, she would say those words again.


    He took out his phone and ced it by his ear. Huanhuan, I¡¯ll go backter. Yes, there¡¯s no big thing today, and there¡¯s no need to work overtime. Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you cook, it¡¯ll be delicious.


    A faint smile hung on his face, as if the gloomy sky had suddenly brightened up. In an instant, he felt like spring had arrived.


    He drove his car back. However, when he passed by a shopping mall, he got out of the car and entered the shopping mall. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were dismantling their toys faster and faster, and their loading speed was also faster, when other children yed transformers, they would either y with themselves or a few people ying a robot. However, his children were different. His children liked to disassemble and assemble. This was a game that they liked to y since they were two years old. In the past, their hands might have been slower, but now, the speed of disassembling was really getting faster and faster, however, after they disassembled it, they no longer liked it. There was already a room full of robots and other toys, but they would not touch them again if they liked them.


    Lu Yi bought two more robots and asked them to disassemble them when he got home. The two children were never short of toys. Ye Chuji, ye Xinyu would buy them whenever he was free, and Zhu Meina woulde over every few days, he would also buy a bunch of toys for the children. Otherwise, where did the children¡¯s ability to dismantlee from? It was all experience.


    He had always treated his two sons equally. Whatever Xiao Qi had, Xiao Guang also had. The toys he bought for them were all the same size, except that they were of different colors. Xiao Qi was the older brother, he had the demeanor of an older brother. Of course, his personality was also the most simr to his. If there was anything, he would first stick close to his younger brother and sister. Finally, it was his turn.


    After buying the two robots, he also bought two dolls to bring back. Yan Huan said that Xiao Mei would being over today. Xiao Mei was a friend of three children and hade to the house quite often. He would buy a doll for Xun Xun, he would also bring one for Xiaomei.


    He took the toys and walked out of the shopping mall. The two robots and the two dolls looked somewhat different no matter how he looked at them. However, this was the case for a father who had a family and children.


    Lu Yi drove to the Liuyuan Garden. Just as he entered, he was surprised to see a special guest. The mayor of Hai City and the mayor¡¯s wife had both arrived.


    They had seen each other not once or twice, so the two of them could be considered close. However, they weren¡¯t that close in the past. At most, the two of them had gone to the table a few times on official business, the mayor of Hai City had also gone to the Procuratorate a few times. It was all official business, but they didn¡¯t have any personal rtionships. It could be considered fate. The children of their two families went to kindergarten together, mrs. Gao had brought Xiaomei here a few times, but mayor Gao hadn¡¯t. This time, it was an ident. He hade too.


    ¡°Mayor, you¡¯re here.¡±As soon as Lu Yi¡¯s voice came out on Sunday, Mayor Gao reached out and patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t act so raw. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. This isn¡¯t work. I¡¯m older than you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my name. You can just call me big brother Gao. And there¡¯s a glint in mayor Gao¡¯s eyes. Maybe in the future, our rtionship will be even closer.¡±


    Mayor Gao nced back at Xiao Qi. The children of the Lu family were all outstanding. It would be best if they could be his half-son in the future. Moreover, he liked Xiao Guang very much. At such a young age.., he had the demeanor of an elder brother. He would always give in to his younger siblings. Of course, he was also very protective of Xiao Mei.


    It was not like Lu Yi did not notice the brilliance in the mayor¡¯s eyes. Of course, he did not expose his intentions. In any case, there were still a few decades left. He would talk about it in a few decades. Moreover, he would not tell Yan Huan about this matter, yan Huan was most afraid of mentioning the matter of her child growing up because she would feel that she was getting older. She would cry. She would cry herself to death.


    As for mayor Gao, Lu Yi¡¯s evaluation was that he was a very smart person. If he wasn¡¯t smart, how could he have been sitting in this position for so long? Moreover, the mayor was famous for doting on his wife, of course, there was no difference between men who doted on their wives.


    The mayor¡¯s name was Gao Yuling, and he was currently 47 years old. Mrs. Gao¡¯s surname was Mei Ru, and her nickname was Mei Mei. Gao Yuling and Mrs. Gao had only given birth to a daughter, this daughter was Mei Ru¡¯s 40-year-old daughter. She was also their only daughter, and both of them treated her like a treasure. Xiaomei, like Xun Xun, had always been weak and sickly since she was young, she was a few months older than Xun Xun and was a child of the same age. However, Xun Xun loved to get sick when she was young. He Yibin was afraid that she would not be able to take care of her, because she was too weak. She would stay in the hospital every two to three days, every time, people would break out in cold sweat. They were afraid that she would not be able to recover in a short period of time and she would be gone.


    However, after she was three years old, her body gradually recovered. The strong genes of the Lu family had alsoe out. She was as lively and lively as a child of the same age, it was a pity that her family members followed her every day. They wanted to feed them more food. They also followed their two older brothers and ran around randomly. Therefore, they did not love to get sick anymore. They just needed to be careful, at the end of the year, they did not even catch a cold. If they did not mention it, perhaps no one would know. When Xun Xun was born, she weighed less than two kilograms. But now, she had grown into such a big child.., she was a healthy child again.


    Xun Xun was also quite timid. However, she had two older brothers, and both of them were with her. Therefore, she felt that she had a strong backing, so she was very brave. She made a mistake. She had an older brother, and she wanted to drink water.., she had an older brother who wanted to eat snacks, and she also had an older brother who did not want to leave. Phew, this older brother could not do it at the moment.


    Her older brother was too young. However, she had a father, a mother, and her grandparents and great-grandfathers. They did notck love, so they were especially courageous.


    However, Xiaomei could not do it. She had always been a timid little girl. In the beginning, when she saw Lu Yi¡¯s serious face, she would still be scared to tears. Later on, it was only because she had been here for a long time that she was not afraid, she knew that this uncle of Lu Yi¡¯s only had a scary face, but he was a good uncle.

 Chapter 1988

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Chapter 2103 the mayor¡¯s family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They would give her snacks, hug her and y with her. They would also buy her dolls. She would have what Xun Xun had. She would eat what Xun Xun Ate, just like her father and mother. They treated her very well.


    ording to Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts, Xiaomei was timid partly because she was born timid, but also because she was from the same family.


    Gao Yuling and Mei Ru had grown up together from a young age. They had been together from primary school to university. The two of them could be said to be childhood sweethearts. However, Mei Ru had never been liked by the GAO family, in addition, she was not in good health and had never given birth to a child. That was why she was not liked by the higher-ups and did not like Mei Ru. Of course, she did not like Xiaomei too much,


    that was why Xiaomei was so timid. Perhaps it was also because she was frightened by the GAO family. This was different from Xun Xun. His Xiao Xun had been pampered by the entire family and was also the eyeball of old master Lu, others would not be able to stop her even if they red at her. Although they were pampered, they did not see how delicate Xun Xun was. She was a very sensible and obedient child.


    A family¡¯s influence on a child was simply too great. It would also imperceptibly change a child¡¯s character. In fact, he could not help but think that if something really happened to Yan Huan.., xunxun might be a child like Xiaomei. An outsider like Xiaomei would feel heartache just by looking at her. Moreover, it was xunxun who was brought up by him. Back then, because her mother was no longer around, xunxun did not even go to kindergarten.., xiao Qi Xiaoguang was a little better than her. It was unknown if it was because she was a girl.


    Xunxun ran over as soon as she saw her father. A pair of small hands tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Daddy, does xunxun have a new doll to y with?¡±


    Even though she had clearly seen it, she still had to ask. This child really had a mind of her own.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s something we¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the doll in Xunxun¡¯s arms. Xunxun hugged it. She loved dolls, but her family had bought too many for her, so she didn¡¯t know which one to hug. Instead, she liked the new one. She hadn¡¯t hugged enough of the new one yet.., since she had bought it again, she could only carry the new one.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also obtained their own toys. The two little ones found a ce to y the game of unwrapping toys.


    Xiao Mei hugged her mother¡¯s leg. She was a shy little girl, but she stuck her little head out and blinked her big eyes.


    She was also a very cute child. At this age, there were no ugly children. Children were all cute and innocent. It was also the biggest surprise that heaven gave their parents. They were like angels, extending the lives of adults, it was also extending the future of the entire world.


    ¡°Xiaomei,e here. Uncle bought it for you too.¡±


    Lu Yi smiled at Xiaomei. He also liked this little girl who had been shy since she was young. She was very well-behaved, just like his xunxun. His family¡¯s xunxun.., she did not have a fearless personality in front of her family. However, when she met strangers, she would also like to hug the legs of adults. Then, she would stick out her little head and curiously open her big eyes to look at this.., and then look at that...


    It was exactly the same as Xiao Mei¡¯s current appearance.


    Xiao Mei bit her little finger. She also liked the doll that Xun Xun was holding in her arms. Although she had quite a number of dolls, Xun Xun¡¯s doll was so cute. She looked at her mother.


    Mei Ru gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Go, but you have to thank uncle.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Mei run over and stand in front of Lu Yi. Children¡¯s thoughts were indeed something adults could not understand. A few days ago, she was so afraid that she would cry the moment she saw Lu Yi, but now, she did not know fear at all.


    Lu Yi also ruffled Xiao Mei¡¯s little head and ced the doll on Xiao Mei¡¯s little hand. The two dolls were exactly the same, and the little girl¡¯s thoughts were much more delicate than a boy¡¯s.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡±Xiaomei happily hugged the doll, but of course, she did not forget to say thank you.


    At this time, Xun Xun ran over and stretched out his little hand for his father to hug.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter after that. After he freed one hand, he also conveniently carried Xiaomei. With one child in each hand, he did not feel very tired.


    Gao Yulin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How did you carry the three of them?¡±These two were easy to deal with, one on each side, but what about these three? He carried these two and left the other one behind.


    ¡°I usually only carry Xun Xun,¡±Lu Yi smiled and stretched his face forward. Xun Xun picked up her father¡¯s face and used her little face to rub against her father. This action was too familiar.


    ¡°What about them?¡±Gao Yuguang just couldn¡¯t understand it. He only carried his daughter and didn¡¯t want any sons.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang,e over here,¡±Lu Yi shouted to his two sons. Gao Yulin wanted to know. Fine, he would satisfy his little curiosity. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran over and pulled at the corner of his father¡¯s clothes, they were obviously very cute little faces, but they had to put on a serious expression.


    Gao Yuling couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Okay, okay, he got it. It was unfortunate that Lu Yi was able to teach his children to be like this. They were only having three children at once. He was really lucky, but he still liked his daughter more, clearly, Lu Yi also liked his daughter more.


    Lu Yi put the two children down and let Xun Xun bring Xiaomei to y.


    Xunxun was a very hospitable child. Of course, she was also very good at taking care of little miss. . She took Xiaomei¡¯s little hand and brought her along to watch the two brothers unpack their toys. This was already xunxun¡¯s favorite thing to do, because she really felt that the two brothers were too amazing, just like their father.


    The children naturally had their own world. Gao Yuling was also very gratified when he saw this. He had never seen Xiaomei get too close to any child, mainly because Xiaomei was too timid, he was also unwilling to talk to children. Now that he finally had a little ymate, he was relieved. He was too busy with his work and couldn¡¯t care about Xiaomei. He only had one daughter, and he was really afraid that she would be wronged.


    ¡°It just so happens that I have something to tell you. Oh right, Lei Qingyi, call him over too.¡±Gao Yuling knew the rtionship between the Lu family and the Lei family, therefore, he had to find Lei Qingyi, the director of the Security Department.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him toe right away.¡±Lu Yi took his phone and asked Lei Qingyi toe over. It was probably not a small matter for an Yulin to say something at this time.


    The two of them chatted outside and looked at the four children at the same time. The Lu family had always been very lively. Of course, it was also because of these children that they would go outside to collect eggs and grow their own vegetables, they would also carry a small basket to pick vegetables for their mother to eat.

 Chapter 1989

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Chapter 2104 Big Shot</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan and the nanny were still busy in the kitchen. Madam Gao was too embarrassed toe over to eat in rice and drink for free. Although she didn¡¯t know how to cook, she could help out by washing the vegetables and taking out the garbage, this really didn¡¯t require too much skill. Fortunately, Madam Gao wasn¡¯t a kitchen killer like Zhu Meina. She wouldn¡¯t go into the kitchen. Even if she had a conflict with the kitchen, she wouldn¡¯t break the tes or the bowls, she was still fine. She didn¡¯t break a te or a bowl. She could still cook herself a bowl that she could eat, and she wouldn¡¯t eat noodles that hurt her stomach.


    Because there were four children present, Yan Huan followed their instructions when he cooked. He made the dishes a little cartoon-like. Of course, the taste was also what the children liked, so it was a little nd, he didn¡¯t put too much chili in it, so the children couldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy.


    Outside, Lei Qingyi had already arrived. He wasn¡¯t far away, and this was mayor Gao¡¯s call. He hurriedly put down the work in his hands and followed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Gao Yuling smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t an official meeting. We don¡¯t need to have a meeting.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s face tensed up.


    Yes, it¡¯s not a meeting, but here you are. It¡¯s like a meeting. Am I not nervous?


    Usually, mayor Gao was high and mighty. As the director of the small security department, he had never seen him before. How could he sit at the same table as him now? This was really.., everything happened. He wiped his forehead. In fact, he did not break out in cold sweat. This was just an instinctive action.


    Don¡¯t look at how tall, strong, and poisonous he was. He was afraid of teachers when he was young, and afraid of leaders when he grew up. Now, he was not afraid of leaders, but the immediate superior of his leaders.


    It was really true. Sigh, how could he sit so close to the mayor at the same table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±Gao Yuling turned back to look at his daughter. This was his precious child, the only child in his life. Seeing her y so happily.., as a father, he was very pleased.


    Lei Qingyi immediately sat up straight. He had been in this position for decades and had always been conscientious. He had also been careful not to have any problems. In his position, he couldn¡¯t have any problems, once he did, he would be dead.


    Could it be that there was really something wrong with him?


    He was so nervous that he was sweating. However, Lu Yi had always been drinking tea. It was as if the person sitting across from him was not mayor Gao, but an ordinary person.


    Yes, he was an ordinary person. Gao Yuling, who had given up his identity and burden, was just like them. He was just a husband and a father. They still had to protect their wives and young daughters.


    Their children were bornte. Lu Yi waste, and Gao Yulin was eventer. He only had his first daughter when he was in his forties. Lu Yi was in his thirties, but Lei Qingyi was different. Little Lei was born early and had grown up a long time ago, he could be beaten up. Their children could not be beaten up now. They were still young.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I Won¡¯t eat you.¡±Gao Yulin patted Lei Qingyi¡¯s shoulder.


    Lei Qingyi jumped up with a whoosh, scaring Gao Yuling.


    ¡°That...¡±Gao Yuling looked at his hand. ¡°There are no thorns on my hand, right?¡±He was really that scary.


    ¡°No, no...¡±lei qingyi wiped the sweat from his forehead again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I was just too nervous.¡±Yes, he was too nervous, too nervous.


    He hurriedly sat down to tell himself that he could no longer be so shocked. He might have lost all the people in his life here, but there was nothing he could do. Wasn¡¯t he afraid?


    However, how could he not be afraid? This was not someone else, but a leader.


    The mayor of Hai City, who often appeared on TV. Whether he, Lei Qingyi, could guarantee his job or not, whether he could sit as the director of the Safety Department for a long time depended on his mood.


    Gao Yuling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. was he really that scary?


    However, he clearly felt that he was quite amiable. The three children of the Lu family all liked him. Why? was he such a good person in front of the children? Did he be a bad person when it came to Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyiughed awkwardly and his butt couldn¡¯t help but move a few times. However, for some reason, he couldn¡¯t sit still and felt uneasy.


    Gao Yuling shook his head. It seemed like he really needed to reflect on himself. was he too strict during normal times? That was why he was scared out of his wits.


    He touched his face and put on the most friendly expression. That should be enough.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. This isn¡¯t a formal asion, so don¡¯t be so formal. be more natural and rx.¡±


    Gao Yuling personally picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi was overwhelmed by the favor. She lifted her butt and was about to stand up again, but after Gao Yuling¡¯s cold nce, she could only sink her butt down again, she pressed down firmly on the chair below, not daring to move at all.


    ¡°You all know that the flood news from Haijiang ising soon, right?¡±


    Gao Yuling looked at Lei Qingyi, then Lu Yi. They should have a very fresh memory of this flood news. The floodst time almost didn¡¯t take Lu Yi¡¯s life. It must be something like this.., those who were rted to Lu Yi would never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    It was impossible to forget such a soul-stirring event.


    Lei Qingyi nodded when she heard this. Yes, that¡¯s right. We are already in the midst of preventing the news. Ever since thest flood in the Sea River, they had been making preparations in this area for the past few years.


    Even if it was a once-in-a-century flood, they could still survive it. However, they still couldn¡¯t let their guard down.


    Recently, the police had already set up a cordon around Haijiang. Pedestrians were prohibited from entering and leaving. They had overlooked thisst time, which was why they had suffered such a huge loss. And this loss.., thinking about it now, they would break out in cold sweat. It was just like what Gao Yulin had said. Even if they wanted to forget, they could not.


    Gao Yulin was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I think that we will have to face another big challenge soon. We will have to work harder these few days. We can not have any thoughts of luck.¡±

 Chapter 1990

    <h4>Chapter 1990: Was Chapter 2105 really dead?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lei Qingyi nodded heavily. He had to go back and prepare properly. Even a fly would not be able to fly in. At this moment, the three of them were thinking about the flood season that Haijiang might usher in.


    Haijiang was usually gentle and gentle. However, it was unavoidable. It would have its own little temper. Of course, it would asionally have a big temper. Although it was not much.., however, it was only these few times that they would bepletely overwhelmed and at a loss. They just hoped that this year¡¯s flood news was not that big and that they would be able to pass this session safely.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on his temple and gently knocked on it. Actually, for the memories of his previous life, the most he felt was that he was in Mengchen. He did not know if he was in Zhuang Zhou or Mengdie.., the most he remembered was not anything else, but the heartbreaking moments when Yan Huan left. He also remembered the days when he felt as if he was walking on meat. The rest of his memories were not too clear. He was not like Yan Huan, who really went through it once.., however, even Yan Huan did not know what would happen in the future.


    To be honest, none of them knew what would happen. They could only take precautions and be fully prepared.


    While they were still studying, Yan Huan had already ced the dishes on the table. There were a lot of people in the morning, including Lu Yi¡¯s five and Gao Yuling¡¯s family of three, with Lei Qingyi, there were nine people. Therefore, there was quite a lot of food. They didn¡¯t eat much, but where were their small stomachs? Each of them took a small bite, four big ones. No matter what, they were stillparable to an adult.


    The three children of Yanhuan¡¯s family ate by themselves, but Xiaomei was fed by her mother. Xiaomei did not know how to eat in school, but she could still use a small spoon to eat into her small mouth, however, when she was at home, she insisted on having her mother feed her.


    However, when she nced at the three of them, she shook her little head and insisted on eating by herself. Madam Gao couldn¡¯t help but sigh, the child had finally grown up. She felt both gratified and sad.


    Look, he had grown up and didn¡¯t need his mother to feed him.


    However, it was more gratified than ufortable. The child had to grow up eventually, right?


    The food that Yan Huan was cooking was very delicious. This was also the first time that Gao Yuling had a new understanding of Yan Huan, a big star. Not only was he good-looking, his acting skills were good, and his cooking skills were truly superb, he was a decisive and good wife and mother.


    However, there were still many people who were unable to match up to his abilities.


    They had three children in one go.


    Moreover, they had three children in one go. Each of them was more mature than the other and had a cute personality.


    He reached out and rubbed Lu Qi¡¯s little head. Unfortunately, he did not have a son in this life. However, if he had a son-inw, he would naturally be willing.


    After Gao Yuling and his family had eaten here, they did not have the intention to stay any longer. After all, it was alreadyte. Moreover, it was their first timeing to someone else¡¯s house. In fact, they did not really not know each other that well, perhaps when they became more familiar with each other and became closer, they would be able to disturb the other party for an entire night.


    Gao Yuling picked up his daughter, and Xiaomei stretched out her little hand to shake the three children of the Lu family. In her arms, she was still holding the doll that Lu Yi had given her. The two dolls were exactly the same. If she found one, she would find one.., she really liked this doll. She was willing to let go of it even if she held it.


    After Gao Yu Lin and his family left, Lei Qingyi had to go back. He rubbed his very satisfied stomach. Sometimes, he thought about how good it would be if he could eat like this every day.


    However, on second thought, forget it. He would just eat vegetables and tofu. He had gained a lot of weight recently. He had also been ordered by Yiling to lose weight. He was already very tall. If he gained more weight.., in the future, he might not even be able to squeeze into the house.


    Aunt Gu cleared the table and washed the dishes. Yan Huan washed the three children one by one. Then, he changed their clothes and coaxed them to sleep. They all slept very well, each of them was like a little pig, and they even snored. As long as they were covered with nkets, they did not even need to tell bedtime stories. They would already sleep on their own obediently.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±Lu Yi walked over and slowed down his footsteps. He looked at the three children one by one before covering them with nkets.


    He still had to send them back the next day. The three children still had to go to school.


    Yan Huan understood that she could not bear to part with the three children. She wished that she could take care of them every day. However, they still had to go back to the Lu family¡¯s house. They still had to go to school and grow up.


    Auntie GU would being over in a while. She still had to apany the three children to sleep. Of course, she also liked it. If she could not see the three little fellows, she might not be able to sleep properly.


    Lu Yi waited for Yan Huan toe out. He did not have anything to do today. It was rare for him to be able to sleep early and wake up early.


    ¡°Is Lu Qin really dead?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. In fact, she still could not believe it. Why did she always feel that this was not possible? A person like Lu Qin would not die so easily.


    And now, he died just like that. Wasn¡¯t that strange?


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead.¡±Lu Yi tidied Yan Huan¡¯s hair, then ced his hand on her forehead, ¡°Even though he¡¯spletely disfigured now, and all the marks on his body can not be seen clearly, because his entire body is covered in injuries and he was severely beaten up when he was alive, it¡¯s not easy to find out if it¡¯s him from the outside. That¡¯s why I asked Lei Qingyi to do an NDA test. It¡¯s Lu Qin.¡±


    He had said that he had been severely beaten when he was alive. Perhaps this sentence would make people feel ufortable when he mentioned it. Of course, they could not help but sympathize with him. However, for a person who hadmitted many evil deeds...


    He was not worthy of other people¡¯s sympathy at all?


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi covered Yan Huan with the nket andid down on his own.


    He did not tell Yan Huan that Qin Xiaoyue had designs on the three children. The three children were things that they absolutely could notpromise on. Others could do whatever they wanted to them.., however, they absolutely could not have designs on their three children. These three children were the lifeblood of the Lu family. No one could touch them.


    Qin Xiaoyue actually wanted one of his children. Even the Su family did not dare to mention the idea of having children now. Even if the Su family were to have no children in the future, it would have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1991

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Chapter 2106: some kind of uneasiness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan leaned against Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she had been ying with the three children during the day, so she was really tired. After a while, she fell asleep in this position. Of course, there were a lot of things.., so she didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    It was good that she didn¡¯t ask anymore. If she asked again, even Lu Yi would have to think of an excuse.


    To them, Lu Qin¡¯s death should be a relief. However, for some reason, Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel this way. On the contrary, a sense of unease rose from his heart.


    He had to find a bodyguard to follow Yan Huan as soon as possible.


    He was already afraid. Yan Huan had been in trouble all day.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±He gently kissed Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. There was nothing to be afraid of. Everything was mine, yes, and his. No matter what, he would never let anyone hurt her again.


    He closed his eyes as well. However, he did not sleep well this time. It was as if he had a dream. However, when he opened his eyes again, he did not remember what he had dreamed of.


    Yan Huan had long since woken up. Her time was actually quite regr. How early she woke up depended on the time she went to bed at night. If she slept early, then she would wake up early. If she slept toote.., she would wake up a littleter. However, as long as there were three children around, she would wake up early. She would also have to cook breakfast for the three children. The three children would have to go to kindergarten.


    Time passed really quickly. It seemed that not long ago, the three little ones were still in their arms. Each of them only knew how to cry, but now they were already children in kindergarten. In another two years, they would be primary school students.


    Lu Yi sat up and also took his clothes and put them on. When he opened the door, he saw that the three children were sitting obediently and eating. Each of them was holding a small spoon and stuffing rice into their small mouths, they ate obediently and obediently


    Moreover, even though they were young, they were already like young adults. They had good parenting and would not cause trouble at the dining table.


    The three children of the Lu family were very well-behaved. Their temperaments were also more reserved than ordinary children. Even Xiao Xun, although she had been pampered by the adults, had never seen her make trouble without reason, she was very reasonable, and also a good child who knew how to make a top hat.


    Yan Huan made Xiaolongbao and Wontons for the children to eat this morning. The children were very happy to eat, and they were no longer picky eaters.


    ¡°Come and eat,¡±Yan Huan took out the bowl. It was a big bowl, and it was Lu Yi¡¯s.


    Lu Yi walked over, picked up the bowl, and started eating.


    ¡°Mm, the buns today are very delicious.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled. She had gotten the other party¡¯s secret recipe again. Why did she feel like she was now bing more and more devoted to doing these things? She wanted to give the best food to her family, she wanted them to be able to eat delicious food every day.


    The wontons were indeed very delicious. It was not an ordinary kind. The meat was tender and the soup was fresh. It was no wonder that the three children loved to eat it. The Little Bun was also someone else¡¯s secret recipe. It was even more delicious than the previous one, the three children had already eaten two each.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±Xun Xun hugged Yan Huan¡¯s legs. She was still carrying a small schoolbag on her back. Her mother hadbed her hair into two cute pigtails. She even had a pink bunny hair tie tied around her head.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were round and bright. Her small mouth was very beautiful. Of course, she also had a sharp little chin. Her small face was very cute. This was something that everyone in the big family acknowledged.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan bent down and asked his daughter.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious, but the food in the kindergarten isn¡¯t.¡±Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. ¡°Xun Xun wants to eat mommy¡¯s cooking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be picky.¡±Yan Huan poked his daughter¡¯s little face. No matter how delicious her cooking was, Xun Xun still liked to eat. She couldn¡¯t cook for her every day, and she couldn¡¯t follow her every day.


    She was already a child in kindergarten. She had to learn to get along well with the children.


    Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. Although she was very unwilling, she still knew in the end that she couldn¡¯t talk back to her mother. Her father said that good children couldn¡¯t talk back to their mother. Her mother was the best mother in the world.., everything she said was right.


    ¡°Yes, mother is right.¡±Lu Yi reached out and picked up his daughter. ¡°We Xun Xun have grown up. You have to be obedient. Grandma¡¯s cooking is also very delicious, right? Whatever Xun Xun wants to eat, Grandma makes it for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. The food cooked by grandma and her mother was delicious.


    ¡°Then eat more. If you eat too much, you¡¯ll be as tall as your brother.¡±


    Xun Xun had always wanted to be as tall as her brother, but she had always been a head shorter than her two brothers. Hearing Lu Yi¡¯s words, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be picky with her food. If she were to be picky with her food.., she wouldn¡¯t be tall anymore.


    Lu Yi reasoned with Xun Xun, and Xun Xun would listen to reason too. She already had her own way of thinking. Of course, it was also because she was very obedient to begin with.


    Lu Yi first sent the three children to the kindergarten. However, after he arrived, he was informed by the kindergarten that in the afternoon, the parents would hold a parent-teacher meeting, this was mainly because of the safety of the kindergarten. This was the most important guarantee that the kindergarten provided to the children. Lu Yi calcted his own time. In the afternoon, he would personallye over, he also wanted to check how safe the kindergarten was. He couldn¡¯t let the children live in danger.


    After he sent the children off and returned to the prosecutor¡¯s office, he began to work. It was a good day. There wasn¡¯t much backlog, and it was also because his previous work was almost done, this was how work was done here. Only the basic work was done every day, so there was no need to rush the rest. asionally, he would be very busy, but of course, this kind of busy.., was usually a little intense.


    As for now, he had also rxed for a very long time. At the very least, he couldplete his work at the Procuratorate instead of bringing it home and continuing to work overtime.


    Because of this, Yan Huan did not need to eat again at night. After all, this was not a good habit. If he persisted for a few more days, he would let her change this bad habit. In the future, even if he worked overtime.., it was good that she could still fall asleep.


    After all, she had been treating her body too badly these past few years. Although she had been recuperating, her foundation was still damaged. ording to Auntie Gu¡¯s words, if she wanted to return to the past.., it might still take a few more years.

 Chapter 1992

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Chapter 2107 Xiaomei without parents</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He looked up at the watch on his wrist. It was almost time. He still had to rush to kindergarten.


    He took his clothes and just as he was putting them on, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±He buttoned up and the door opened. Yu Bo walked in from outside. His hands were empty, which proved that he was here to pick up something and not to deliver it.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you want to get off work first?¡±


    Yu Bo knew that Lu Yi was leaving as soon as he saw him change out of the newspaper. However, it was a little early today. Usually, Lu Yi was thest one to leave.


    ¡°Yes, I need to go to kindergarten. I have something to do.¡±Lu Yi pointed at the documents on his desk. ¡°It¡¯s all done. Take it.¡±


    Yu Bo bared his teeth. Sigh, prosecutor Lu was indeed prosecutor Lu. This was how he was able to sort out all these things in such a short period of time. If it was someone else.., they would probably be busy for a few days.


    It was no wonder that the prosecutor¡¯s office refused to let him go. Lu Yi was indeed very suitable for this position. No one could rece him. They had such heavy work here. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been crushed into a pancake long ago.


    Lu Yi looked at the watch on his wrist again. He took his things and walked out. Yu Bo was still holding some documents in his arms. He roughly flipped through them. They were indeed done and tidied up. Then, he did some other repairs, it was more or less the same. He could hand over the work.


    Mr. Lu was Mr. Lu, and prosecutor Lu was the prosecutor. He waspletely different from the rest of them.


    ¡°Why did Mr. Lu Leave?¡±A new intern asked Yu Bo carefully. Wasn¡¯t he still working? They had strict rules here. One could not bete for work and leave early.


    ¡°When you can reach his working state, you can leave early,¡±yu Bo lowered his head and said to the new female intern with a smile.


    The intern stuck out his tongue. ¡°I feel like I won¡¯t be able to reach his level in my entire life. His super high IQ and those typing hands are too scary.¡±


    Yu Bo was about to leave, but he turned around again. This time, he warned the young intern seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve lived with you. Do you remember the normal way to live in the Procuratorate? Otherwise, you can get lost.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±The intern hurriedly straightened her body, just like a good student receiving an education.


    She also counted on her fingers to recall those rules. She could not have any thoughts about Mr. Lu. She could not touch Mr. Lu¡¯s things, especially hisputer, because even if he sold hisputer, she could not afford to apany him.


    However, the intern just couldn¡¯t understand.., ¡°Brother Yu, why would I Touch Mr. Lu¡¯s things? It¡¯s not like my hands are itchy. If my hands are really itchy, I can scratch the wall. Also, also... She tapped her chin. I¡¯m only 20 years old, and Mr. Lu is almost 40 years old. He¡¯s almost the same age as my father. I¡¯m really not interested in him. With Mr. Lu¡¯s personality...¡±the intern thought of Lu Yi¡¯s cold face, she had to back off.


    Right, she really had to back off in the future. There were some people she could not offend.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡±Yu Bo chuckled. Smart people had to know these things. Some people could think about it, and some people could not. It was not like thest intern who did not even know his own weight, now that the goods had been returned, it would be difficult to find such a good job in the future. The Procuratorate was a really good ce, especially with Mr. Lu around. It would be as easy as it could be for them, there was no need to be med. After all, Mr. Lu¡¯s work ability was too good. Of course, when he had nothing to do, he could go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce for a meal and drink a cup of milk tea personally brewed by the best actress, as long as you dared to ask for it, the best actress would be very generous to give it to you.


    However, remember to bring the cup.


    Yu Bo took all the information in his hands back to his office. The rest was up to him. He entered the information into theputer and also found out if Lu Yi had made a mistake or something, however, such things were rare. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible.


    As for Lu Yi, he had already driven to the kindergarten.


    When he arrived, all the parents were present. The three children of his family obediently held each other¡¯s hands and sat there without saying a word. Oh right, there was also Xiaomei.


    The other children were apanied by their parents and were talking to their parents in a baby voice.


    Lu Yi walked over and patted his child¡¯s head. Then, he picked up Xun Xun with one hand and carried Xiaomei away with the other


    ¡°Xiaomei, where are mom and Dad?¡±Lu Yi asked Xiaomei.


    This child was too quiet and too shy. If it weren¡¯t for the three children of his family, he wouldn¡¯t know where she would hide and cry.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy didn¡¯te,¡±Xiaomei sniffled and looked like she was wronged again. Lu Yi felt his heart ache when he saw this, which was why it wasn¡¯t easy to raise a little cotton-padded jacket. A little girl¡¯s heart..,pared to a little boy, she was more delicate and narrow-minded.


    Especially a little girl who was timid.


    The one in his house was fine. Xunxun still had two older brothers to take care of, but Xiaomei, this child..


    He put the two children down, then took out his cell phone and dialed Mei Ru¡¯s number.


    Not long after, Mei Ru picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sister Mei, it¡¯s Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Cough... It¡¯s you, Lu Yi,¡±mei ru coughed. Her voice was so raspy that it didn¡¯t need to be guessed to know that she was sick. Moreover, she was quite sick.


    ¡°Sister Mei, are you sick?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday? Why did she get sick when she went back.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s an old illness. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of injections,¡±mei ru coughed again. Whether she was really sick or not, it was confirmed that she was quite sick.


    Lu Yi frowned. How could she be so sick? How could he take care of Xiaomei?


    ¡°Sister Mei, Xiaomei is having a parent-teacher conference today. Did you know?¡±


    ¡°The nanny at home knows. I asked the nanny to go over. Why isn¡¯t she there?¡±


    ¡°En, no.¡±Lu Yi patted Xiaomei¡¯s little head. Xiaomei was indeed a little pitifulpared to xunxun. Xunxun was the little darling that the whole family doted on. Even if they didn¡¯te.., ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and Old Master Lu would still fight over her. However, the Gao family valued sons over daughters and didn¡¯t like Xiaomei. Otherwise, why would xiaomei be so timid? Xun Xun was timid in the past, even smaller than Xiaomei. Now, she was well fed.

 Chapter 1993

    <h4>Chapter 1993: Chapter 2108 fathers of four children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the other end of the phone, Mei Ru coughed for a long time. Even though they were separated by a phone line, they could hear that she was seriously ill,


    ¡°Maybe the nanny forgot? Your brother Gao is still busy with a meeting, and I¡¯m like this again. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll spread the disease to the children.¡±Mei Ru was so upset that she wanted to cry, gao Yuling and the other Jingzi had been away from home for a few days because of the Hongxin incident in Hai City. She was so sick that only the nanny could take care of Xiaomei. What else could she do? She didn¡¯t even know where to put her daughter?


    The parents of the Gao family wouldn¡¯t like this granddaughter. They couldn¡¯t even put Xiaomei at Grandma¡¯s ce. The naughty children at home always bullied Xiaomei and made her cry. Xiaomei was afraid of them.


    ¡°Sister Mei, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Lu Yi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already here, and...¡±he thought for a while, ¡°Let Xiaomei stay at my house. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better or when mayor Gao isn¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you very much.¡±Mei Ru finally let out a sigh of relief. Yes, how could she not let out a sigh of relief? Xiaomei was the one she was most worried about right now. She was also relieved to let Xiaomei stay at the Lu family, of course, she was also relieved. The main reason was that the Lu family had three children, so they would not let Xiaomei feel lonely. Moreover, the Lu family would treat her Xiaomei well, whether it was Lu Yi or Lu Yi¡¯s family, they would treat her Xiaomei the same way they treated Xun Xun.


    Mei Ru almost coughed her lungs out. However, this time, she really did not feel so bad. As long as she knew that someone was taking care of her Xiaomei, she would be fine. As long as someone was taking care of Xiaomei.., she would be able to rest in peace and recover from her illness as soon as possible. When that time came, she would go and pick up her little mei.


    Lu Yi suddenly became the parent of four children. He held the hands of the two little girls one by one. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, he held the corner of his shirt. What was going on.., it was a little hard for people to understand such a scene. However, everyone knew that the Lu family had triplets. As long as they brought three at a time, everyone would be envious, how could they give birth to three at once? They even had sons and daughters, and they were all very beautiful.


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the lines one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to change these lines because these lines are slightly old. Old lines can easily cause a fire.¡±


    We got it. A teacher humbly listened to the opinions of the parents and also noted down these opinions. For example, the child¡¯s bed should be made thicker, those steps had better be covered with a carpet, or it would be easy to drop the child. Also, when picking up and sending the child, one must not let the child be picked up by others.


    These were things that needed to be paid attention to. Although the kindergarten had been done very well, one had to pay more attention. After all, there were many bad people nowadays, and these families were all one child.


    Lu Yi took the four children to the car and then took them to the Lu family home. Before they arrived, they saw ye Shuyun already waiting outside. Lu Jin and Old Master Lu were also waiting anxiously, why didn¡¯t they arrive yet? Did Something Happen?


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay,¡±ye Shuyun quicklyforted old master Lu. ¡°Because there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting today, the children mighte backter at night.¡±


    ¡°Parent-teacher Conference?¡±Old Master Lu pulled a long face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? I¡¯m a parent too. I can attend it too. All of you have been there, but I¡¯ve never been there.¡±


    Ye Shuyun could onlyugh dryly. You¡¯re almost 90 years old, who would dare to do that? If someone didn¡¯t pay attention, not only would you be scared, the teacher might even cry.


    It wasn¡¯t the parents who came, but the Buddha.


    Also, you can¡¯t look old. Look at how scared the children are. The children at home aren¡¯t scared of you because you¡¯re their great-grandfather. If you go to kindergarten with that face of yours.., you¡¯ll definitely scare a bunch of children to tears.


    So they really didn¡¯t dare to let him go.


    ¡°Coming,ing.¡±


    Lu Jin hurriedly rubbed his hands. He had already seen with his sharp eyes that Lu Yi¡¯s car had arrived and his grandchildren had also returned. It was all Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s fault, he had not seen his grandchildren for a few days because of this. He wondered if the three children had forgotten about their grandfather.


    Ye Shuyun quickly went over and carried her grandchildren from the car one by one. In the end, she carried another child out. And this child was Xiaomei.


    Ye Shuyun went to pick up the children every day. Of course, she knew the names of these children. There were only a few of them in the kindergarten.


    ¡°Her mother is sick and her father is busy.¡±Lu Yi walked over and patted Xiaomei¡¯s little head. ¡°Mom, help take care of her for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shuyun picked up Xiaomei. This child was not much heavier than Xun Xun. She was also skinny and small. No matter what, the little girl was very cute.


    There were already three children in the family, so there was no need for her to have one more child. Moreover, her parents had ced their children with them, so they must have believed in her.


    Of course, Ye Shuyun was somewhat proud of herself. She had taken good care of her grandchildren. It seemed that they were all famous. Look at how well she had raised the children at home. Each and every one of them was healthy and adorable.


    Which family¡¯s children were these? Lu Jin took Xiaomei from ye Shuyun¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t even want to look for him. He had been brought back by Old Master Lu. He also didn¡¯t have a share of the two grandsons.


    ¡°Where did this childe from? She¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Gao¡¯s daughter.¡±Ye Shuyun touched Xiaomei¡¯s little face. ¡°She¡¯s also quite pitiful. Mom is sick, and dad is busy with the flood. The grandparents at home aren¡¯t willing to see her.¡±


    Lu Jin was unhappy with her words.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? So what if she¡¯s a girl? Our Lu family iscking girls. Look at who isn¡¯t envious of my granddaughter, Xiao Qi Xiaoguang. She¡¯s been ignored by people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±ye Shuyun sighed. How could some people not understand this? It was the same for boys and girls now. They were the treasures of the family. How could they bully the children like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandma Will Cook Something Delicious for you,¡±ye Shuyun smiled at Xiao Mei. She would treat her three grandchildren the same way she treated Xiao Mei.


    Xiaomei was originally very shy and was about to cry. However, sometimes children were very sensitive to a person¡¯s kindness. They knew whether she was really good to them or not.

 Chapter 1994

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Chapter 2109 extra children in the family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And with Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, the two grandfathers and grandmothers who had always liked her, she quickly forgot about her fear.


    After Lu Yi sent the children to the Liu Garden, he returned to the Liu Garden. As for Xiao Xiaomei, he really didn¡¯t have to worry. There were his parents, Old Master Lu, and two nannies at home. There were so many people.., one was in charge of one child, and there was an extra person. Moreover, his three children had always been very well-behaved and wouldn¡¯t let adults worry about them.


    Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t know how long Xiaomei could stay at home, but from the looks of it, it might not be for a short period of time. The rain in Haijiang would probablyst for ten days to half a month, and now was the time of the Haijiang flood news, no one knew how busy mayor Gao was, so she quickly asked Lu Jin to buy a small bed for Xiaomei to sleep with her children.


    She had already said that she would treat her children the same way she treated Xiaomei.


    Lu Jin quickly went to buy a small bed, while ye Shuyun prepared a small quilt for the children. Fortunately, there were a few beds in the house, and they often took out new quilts to dry, she was going to change the quilt for the three children every few days, so there was no need to buy them.


    The small beds were ordered very quickly and were delivered in a few hours despite the rain. Ye Shuyun made the small bed and hung a mosquito on it, which was exactly the same as xunxun¡¯s.


    ¡°Grandma, is this Xiaomei¡¯s?¡±


    Xiaomei was very envious of Xun Xun¡¯s small bed. She liked it very much, but she did not dare to say it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shuyun carried Xiaomei. ¡°Xiaomei, do you like it? Grandma prepared it for Xiaomei.¡±


    ¡°I like it. Thank you, Grandma.¡±Xiaomei sniffled. Her eyes reddened, but she did not cry. The way the children expressed their feelings was very direct.


    If they liked it, they liked it. If they did not like it, they did not like it.


    Therefore, Xiaomei really liked this small bed. It was exactly the same as xunxun¡¯s small bed.


    Of course, the people of the Lu family also liked Xiaomei. The boys in their family were not valuable, but girls were very rare. The Ye family and the Lei family had never given birth to a girl. Only xunxun had one, how could it not be painful.


    Now that there was Xiaomei, Lu Jin could have a little girl to take care of him every day.


    Xiaomei was also very obedient, and she was timid. Originally, she would not stay in other people¡¯s homes. At night, the children would probably look for their mothers, however, the children of the Lu family had been taken care of by their grandmother since they were young. In the past, Xun Xun loved to look for his mother, but now he only looked for his grandmother. Moreover, his grandmother would y with them, so they did not recognize him that well.


    As for Xiaomei, she yed with the three children of the Lu family. During the day, when she was tired from ying, she drank a pot of milk alone and fell asleep very quickly.


    Meanwhile, Mei Ru could rest in peace and recuperate. She received a call from her daughter. Xiaomei told her mother that her grandparents fed her meat and that she had a beautiful little bed like Xun Xun¡¯s, she was very happy.


    Mei Ru coughed. She was actually relieved and sad. If only the parents of the Gao family were like the parents of the Lu family, her Xiao Mei would not have to suffer anymore.


    The parents of the Lu family treated other people¡¯s children so well, let alone their own children.


    She really felt sorry for her daughter. She had not been liked by her grandparents since she was young. However, it did not matter. She did not need them to like her daughter, and the path that her daughter would take in the future was not under the control of the Gao family.


    At this moment, the sound of the wind could be heard outside. It was pounding on the ground, as if a tree had been blown off somewhere.


    Mei Ru couldn¡¯t help but cough again. She was still worried about her husband. He should still be awake, still worried about the situation outside.


    Indeed, Gao Yuling hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. As long as the wind was strong, he would immediately sit up in a panic. He was afraid that a flood would suddenlye. Although they were already prepared for everything.., however, no matter how much preparation they made, they had to be afraid of an ident.


    Although the flood could not drown hai city, it would still have some impact.


    It could not be said that everyone was in a panic, but they were already a little nervous.


    Why was it raining so heavily? Yan Huan stood in front of the window and could almost see the torrential rain outside. The rain was so heavy that even the scenery in the distance could not be seen clearly.


    It had been a long time since hai city had such heavy rain. She had actually not seen such heavy rain many times. Thest time when Hai River was flooded, it had rained just like this, the rain outside was simrly heavy.


    It was also heavy on everyone¡¯s hearts, and no trace of joy could be seen.


    Lu Yi walked over and carried her from behind. Yan Huan was still as thin as ever. He had never been fat before. It would be great if he could gain some weight. He was also absent-minded as he looked at the heavy rain outside.


    ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t wander around. The rain outside is too heavy. Do you understand? Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I Won¡¯t go out. It¡¯s so heavy that it¡¯s not convenient for me to travel.¡±Actually, Lu Yi didn¡¯t need to say anything. Yan Huan didn¡¯t want to go out either. She didn¡¯t have any filming or work right now, she could only stay at home


    ¡°Then are you going to work?¡±Yan Huan turned around and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. No matter how heavy the rain was, he still had to go to work, right?


    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Yi smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°You should know that your husband is a workaholic. When ites to going to work, there¡¯s nothing stopping him.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly again and pressed her face against his chest. His body had a familiar warmth that made her feel at ease. This had never changed since her previous life.


    ¡°What do you want to eat at noon?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some food.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go to the canteen to eat.¡±Lu Yi took another look at the heavy rain outside. The weather was still gloomy. This rain would probablyst for half a month, and this morning, it would be torrential rain in the afternoon, it was better not to go out. The children did not go to school because they were afraid that the rain would be too heavy and scare them.


    As for Yan Huan, it was better not to go out. No matter how bad the food in the canteen was, he had also eaten like this for a few years in the past.


    Alright, Yan Huan agreed. Of course, she would not give Lu Yi a surprise attack or anything like that. That was not a surprise. She wanted Lu Yi toe back and scold her. She took another look at the rain outside that had not stopped for a single moment.

 Chapter 1995

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Chapter 2110: Collective escape</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She no longer had any ability to predict what would happen to the rain. In fact, no one knew what would happen. The rain was indeed not very good. It could also be said that it was a little too heavy.


    On a normal day, it would really be fine even if it rained this heavily. After all, there were actually quite a lot of rainy seasons in Hai City. It was quite long. However, it happened during the flood season in Hai City, hence, it made people even more worried.


    When Lu Yi went to work, he still reminded Yan Huan repeatedly. He also instructed Auntie Gu to keep an eye on her and not let her run around. However, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was already so old.., how could she still run around?


    At noon, the rain didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it was even heavier. Compared to the morning, it was much heavier. The streets of Hai City were all well-maintained, the drainage system was also in ce, so it was not easy for water to umte on the roads. However, so much rain had finally flowed into the Hai River, no one knew how much the water level of the Hai River had risen. In short, it was definitely not too little. It was impossible for her to see it for herself. Both sides of the Hai River had been sealed off, therefore, no one knew the situation there. Only the professionals knew.


    She walked into the living room. She did not really want to do it herself today, so she let Auntie Gu Cook a bowl of noodles for her to eat. She was not picky about food anymore. In fact, she did not have much of a taste.


    Thinking about it, everyone in sea city was like her. They did not have much of a taste.


    Auntie gu cooked a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan. Yan Huan ate the noodles, but he really didn¡¯t know how to taste the food. She looked outside from time to time, wanting to know what was going on outside. However, Lu Yi didn¡¯t let her go out, she really couldn¡¯t go out. Otherwise, if Lu Yi found out, she would definitely be scolded.


    She only ate a few mouthfuls of noodles before she stopped eating. She also couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Auntie Gu was a little worried about Yan Huan. How could she eat so little? She hadn¡¯t eaten much in the morning, and it was the same for lunch. It was really worrying.


    ¡°Miss Yan, why don¡¯t you eat some more?¡±


    She tried to persuade Yan Huan to eat more, even if it was just one bite.


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat. In this kind of weather, even my appetite is going to disappear. If this continues, I might not even be able to eat a single noodle.¡±


    Auntie GU also took a look at the torrential rain outside. Indeed, the people outside were in a trance. Furthermore, the rain did not seem normal. She was currently afraid that if she woke up one day.., would her feet step into the water.


    Of course, when she thought about the fact that she was currently in the Liuyuan Garden, she was no longer so worried. The Liuyuan garden was very safe because it was built halfway up the mountain,pared to the terrain of the entire hai city, it was much higher, so there was no flood here. However, it was also impossible for everyone to live in the Liuyuan Garden. When she thought about this, not to mention Yan Huan.., even she was a little uneasy. She hurriedly called her son. In the end, she only found out after asking. Because of the heavy rain, even the entire interior of Ling was on vacation, not to mention Ling.., all the schools in Hai City were also on vacation. As long as they were on vacation, the matter might really be serious.


    Yan Huan turned on the television and found a specialized television station in Hai City. There would be a live broadcast of the heavy rain 24 hours a day. This was after the huge flood that year in Hai City, it was the longest and most massive rainfall.


    Yan Huan saw Gao Yulin on the television. He was braving the rain to inspect the embankment along the Hai River. No one was allowed to enter or leave this ce. The railings on both sides of hai city were considered very sturdy, therefore, they should be able to withstand the flood. However, the water level was indeed rising very quickly. When Yan Huan saw it yesterday, it was not too high. Although it was higher than usual, it was still within the safe range, but this time, it was extremely high.


    This was the sign of a real flood.


    At this moment, the door outside suddenly rang.


    Aunt Gu hurriedly went to open the door and saw Ye Shuyun and the others. Each of them was carefully holding a child in their arms. The child was protected by a small nket, and the adults were drenched, however, there was only a corner of the children¡¯s clothes that was not wet.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun struggled out of Grandma¡¯s arms and ran towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan quickly stood up and hugged his daughter. He then touched his daughter¡¯s face in worry. It was fine. She was warm and did not catch a cold.


    Arge group of people came in from outside. Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, Old Master Lu, the two nannies at home, and the three children. No, it was four. There was also Xiao Mei. They were all here, were they preparing to escape?


    Not long after, the guards and nannies also moved in a lot of things from the car. Their clothes and daily necessities were all packed in a big cart.


    ¡°Your grandfather said that this ce is safer.¡±Ye Shuyun touched Xiao Qi¡¯s little head. The rain was indeed worrying. They were all afraid that it would really flood the sea city?


    Didn¡¯t they say that water and fire were merciless? How could they avoid such a thing? Therefore, Old Master Lu¡¯s worry was indeed correct.


    The location of the garden of detention was very high. Even if the entire hai city was flooded, the garden of detention would still be very safe. When one was old, they liked to be vignt in times of peace. It was not like old master Lu had never seen a flood in his life, of course, the number of people who were killed by the flood was still very small?


    Hai Jiang was not the first or second flood. Otherwise, why would he insist on building a Liuyuan Garden? This was also the reason why this ce was called Liuyuan Garden. It could not be simpler.


    Liuyuan Garden, a garden that left one¡¯s life.


    Who asked Hai City to have a haijiang that might go crazy.


    Old Master Lu carried Xun Xun up.


    ¡°Good grandson, go y games with great-grandfather. Great-grandfather will show you something good!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun happily left with Old Master Lu.


    Yan Huan knew that Old Master Lu had gone to show Xun Xun her dowry. These things were left behind by Lu Yi¡¯s grandmother and great-grandmother when they were still alive. They had been umted for several generations, they were also left behind for the future girls of the Lu family. As a girl of the Lu family, she was born with a golden lump in her throat. Therefore, her family¡¯s Little Xun was someone who could be reincarnated.

 Chapter 1996

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Hero Daddy No. 2111</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had a small face like his mother. He was only four years old now, but he was already worth one billion. This was the education fund his mother had saved for the three siblings, and it would be their own in the future.


    Not to mention, Old Master Lu also had a lot of good things. They were all jewelry from that era. Of course, these things were still very rare antiques now, moreover, even if one had money, it was still a treasure that could not be bought.


    Old Master Lu usually hid these things like nothing else. Not to mention Yan Huan, even ye Shuyun, his daughter-inw, was never seen.


    These were all left for the little granddaughter of the Lu family.


    Yan Huan then came over and picked up Xiaomei. She pinched her little face.


    ¡°Mommy and Mommy went to earn money for Xiaomei¡¯s milk powder. Xiaomei has to be more obedient, understand?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, Xiaomei will be obedient.¡±Xiaomei was also a sensible child. Xunxun was younger than her and knew that her mother would not be at home when she earned money for milk powder. Therefore, Xunxun grew up with her grandmother, because she still had two older brothers, her mother had to work even harder. Only now did she earn enough money for the three of them to earn enough milk powder.


    Xiaomei naturally knew how to count in her heart.


    Her mother had just started earning money, and that would take a very, very long time.


    So she had to be obedient. Xun Xun had said that they had to be obedient and not make any noise. They had to eat properly and sleep soundly. If they were obedient babies, her mother would earn money faster, now that Xun Xun¡¯s mother had earned enough money for the milk powder, they could see her mother often now.


    Xunxun, who was supposed to leave with great-grandfather, ran over again.


    With a big sister expression, he stretched out his little hand and patted Xiaomei¡¯s shoulder. He said that he would believe her and that Xiaomei¡¯s mother would soon earn a lot of money, with money, he could buy Xiaomei milk powder to drink.


    Xiaomei actually stopped drinking milk. However, seeing that Xunxun and the other two wanted to drink it, she also drank it. In fact, the Lu family probably didn¡¯t know that Xiaomei didn¡¯t drink milk powder, it had already made Mei Ru and Gao Yuling extremely anxious. This child suddenly said that he wouldn¡¯t drink milk powder. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t drink it. This also gave them a headache and helplessness.


    This time, when they returned, they might give them a surprise. Therefore, there were still benefits to having more children. At the very least, the children of the Lu family would learn from each other.


    There was actually nothing much to tidy up in the garden. Whether it was old master Lu, the guards, Lu Jin and his wife, the three children, or the two nannies¡¯rooms, none of them had been moved, they could stay there after a little tidying up.


    Aunt Gu and the two nannies first tidied up the house. They didn¡¯t know how long they would stay there. It might really take them ten days to half a month, and the time would have to follow the rain.


    If the rain was minimal, it might reallyst for a month or so.


    Fortunately, the garden was self-sufficient. As long as they didn¡¯t eat fish and duck and beef every day, basically, everything in the garden was ready-made, and the dishes were all in their own hands, there was a lot of rice flour and oil, so such a big family wasn¡¯t afraid of not having food.


    As soon as they arrived at the Liuyuan Garden, they did not know whether it was because of their hearts or some other reason. In short, they felt a lot more at ease.


    Yan Huan did not know whether he was going to cry orugh. It was just a heavy rain. The rain was a little heavier than usual. Why did it feel like the end of the world?


    However, what was pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts was an indescribable sense of heaviness.


    Especially since the rain was still pouring. With the speed of the rain, Haijiang would sooner orter be flooded by the flood. Yan Huan turned on the television again, and it happened to be on the television, he could see that Mayor Gao was inspecting the river in the rain. The pouring rain fell from time to time, soaking his clothes.


    Xiaomei stood at the side, her eyes looking at the television. Her big eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    Yan Huan turned around and saw Xiaomei standing there pitifully. She was not going to cry.


    ¡°Xiaomei,e here.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei ran over. Yan Huan carried her to his side and sat down. Compared to xui, Xiaomei was indeed a very lonely child.


    ¡°Look at Daddy.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the television, ¡°Daddy is a big hero, right?¡±? ¡°Many people can see Xiaomei¡¯s daddy just like Xiaomei. There will also be many people who like Xiaomei¡¯s Daddy. Xiaomei must feel proud to have such a daddy because Xiaomei¡¯s Daddy is a big hero.¡±


    ¡°Just like Aunty?¡±


    Xiaomei blinked. ¡°Mommy said that Auntie is very powerful. It¡¯s all because of the country¡¯s glory.¡±


    How Come Yanhuan never knew that in the hearts of Xiaomei and her daughter, she had such a lofty image.


    The things that she had obtained could not bepared to Gao Yuling. They really could not bepared.


    Then, she ced her hand on Xiaomei¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Xiaomei¡¯s father is much braver than Aunty. Aunty didn¡¯t do much, but Xiaomei¡¯s father worked hard for many people and was responsible for many lives. That¡¯s why we can live so well. This is all thanks to Xiaomei¡¯s father.¡±


    Xiaomei opened her big eyes and suddenly ran in front of the television screen. Her small hands also touched the television screen.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    She touched the TV screen from time to time and put her little face on it. Xiaomei loved her father very much because her mother had been sick all the time. Her father raised her when she was young, which was very simr to xunxun, xunxun was also raised by her father.


    ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s your call.¡±The mayor¡¯s secretary quickly put the phone in front of Gao Yuling and said it was from his daughter.


    At this time, he couldn¡¯t answer the call, but after thinking for a long time, the secretary finally handed the phone to Gao Yuling.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Gao Yuling took the phone and walked to a ce where there was no one. At this time, the only sound that rang in his ears was the sound of rain falling on the ground, and his clothes that had long been soaked through, it was so cold that it was very ufortable.


    However, he didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He really didn¡¯t need to change his clothes. If he changed his clothes a few more times, he would be drenched in a while. It was better not to change his clothes. It also saved him some time. He just had to make do with it.


    He brought the phone to his ear. The Secretary was holding an umbre over his head. However, whether it was an umbre or a raincoat, it was unable to shelter him from the wind and rain. The rain was too heavy, and the rain was omnipresent. It had to get him wet.

 Chapter 1997

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Chapter 2112 daughter¡¯s encouragement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Xiaomei.¡±


    Xiaomei was holding Yan Huan¡¯s cell phone, and Gao Yuling was speaking in a baby voice.


    ¡°Baby, is that you?¡±


    Gao Yuling wiped the rain off his face. He never thought that it would really be a call from his family¡¯s little princess.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy, it¡¯s Xiaomei.¡±Xiaomei opened her mouth and smiled. Her little feet were also swaying on the sofa.


    ¡°Daddy, Xiaomei is very well-behaved. Daddy is not worried about Xiaomei. Xiaomei has a good meal. Grandpa, Grandma, and great-grandfather are all very good to Xiaomei. Auntie and uncle are also very good. Auntie said that Daddy is a big hero. Because of Daddy, Xiaomei, Xun Xun, and Qi Xiaoguang can eat well and sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Xiaomei¡¯s father is the best. Xiaomei is very proud. Daddy, Xiaomei Loves Daddy the most. Daddy, you can do it.¡±


    She clenched her little fists and cheered for her father.


    When Gao Yuling heard his daughter¡¯s childish voice, tears immediately fell down his face.


    ¡°Mayor Gao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The secretary turned around and found that Gao Yuling¡¯s eyes were red. What¡¯s wrong? A grown man was crying like this.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Gao Yuling wiped his face again. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The Secretary wanted to say something else, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head and looked at the Sea River that was no longer calm. He sincerely hoped that this time, the water in the Sea River would be stronger and better, it shouldn¡¯t rise too quickly, nor should it rise too much. If it rose too much, the entire sea city would also be flooded.


    He sighed. He was really angry and resentful.


    The heavens didn¡¯t make it better.


    He shook his head. He had just raised the umbre a little higher, but the wind blew.


    With a whoosh, the umbre also turned into a trumpet flower. Even if it was a trumpet flower, it wouldn¡¯t be usable when folded. However, his hand didn¡¯t tighten, and then there was nothing else..


    The trumpet flower in his hand was blown into the river. Fortunately, his weight was okay. Otherwise, even he might have been blown into the river.


    He looked at his hand and was dumbfounded for half a day.


    What happened? What happened? How did it be like this?


    His umbre..


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gao Yuling patted the secretary¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t bring an umbre next time. It Won¡¯t be used for many times. Blowing away the umbre is a small matter. What will you do if you blow it away?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±The secretaryughed dryly. When he turned around and saw Haijiang behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Haijiang was no longer as calm as it used to be. Its waters were wide and beautiful. Even the waters of Haijiang were calm. In the past few years, in order to protect the cleanliness of Haijiang, Gao Yuling had spent a lot of effort, no one knew how much effort he had put in to prevent the water from being polluted.


    The Haijiang River was the symbol of the Haijiang City. Of course, it had always been clean. Of course, it was also the ce where the people of the Haijiang River liked toe the most.


    But now, the water had be turbid and terrifying.


    Brother, this was not the Yellow River. They were the Haijiang River. The Haijiang River was known as an ind sea. How did such beautiful water be the Yellow River.


    Gao Yuling¡¯s footsteps were much more steady. He stepped on the ground one step at a time and then stepped on the rain. However, his expression didn¡¯t change and the curve of his lips was determined.


    It was good to have someone supporting him from behind. It was his four-year-old Xiaomei. His little princess had finally grown up and knew that she had to cheer for her father.


    Yan Huan held his phone and took pictures of the children¡¯s daily lives. The four children yed together every day. With Xiaomei, they seemed to be having even more fun. Old Master Lu walked over with a smile on his face.


    Xunxun ran over immediately when he saw his great-grandfather. Xiaomei was the same.


    Old Master Lu picked up this one and then picked up the other one. He liked both of the children. He liked their kisses and Xiaomei liked them too.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t do this!¡±Lu Jin was scared. He would be scared to death if he did this. He was already so old. What if he broke his arm or leg?


    ¡°Okay, okay, just you.¡±


    Of course, Old Master Lu knew what his son was worried about. He put down the two children and pinched their cheeks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and y with great-grandfather.¡±


    Fathers liked girls.


    Ye Shuyun always felt sorry for her two grandsons.


    It was the same whether someone cared about them or not. Lu Jin nced at his two grandsons. Ever since he was young, he had always been the same as Lu Yi. He was not likable at all. It was Xiao Xun who was the best, now, he finally understood. Even if Yan Huan gave birth to ten more, they would all belong to Old Master Lu. There was still no ce for him. He could only y with grandsons who had the same temperament as his own sons.


    Yan Huan brought his phone to his eyes again and began a video call with Mei Ru.


    ¡°How are you? Have you gotten better recently?¡±


    ¡°Ahem... Pretty Good.¡±Inside the phone was Mei¡¯s pale face. Recently, she had been getting more and more ill. This was an illness that had happened for many years. It would happen once Mei Yuji arrived. Although she was quite fat, in reality.., this was not normal. Her body was weak, and it was also a side effect of giving birth to Xiaomei. There was no other way, so she could only rely on theter stages of recuperation. It was just that she had lost too much of her body when she was young, it was easier said than done to take care of her now.


    And every time she got sick, the thing she was most worried about was her Xiaomei. And now, she was fine. She could know that her daughter could eat her fill every day, and that there were people who cared about her, loved her, and yed with her. Therefore, when the burden on her heart lightened, she felt her whole body rx, her illness also healed faster, and of course, she did not feel as ufortable as before.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Mei Ru coughed again. In the future, her little Mei would also have a ce to go. It was really good.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We all like Little Mei.¡±


    Yan Huan was telling the truth. They all had three children at home, so they were not afraid of having one more. Therefore, they still preferred having more children. She and Lu Yi would not have any more children, and the Lu family was notcking either. Originally, they only had these three children, they all thought that it was too little. Now that there was little mei, the house was really much livelier.


    Yan Huan actually wanted to visit Mei Ru once, but the rain outside was really too heavy. Moreover, Mei Ru¡¯s illness could be contagious. If she was really infected, she might have to be hospitalized as well, she could no longer apany her child, so in the end, she did not go. She waited for the rain to be a little lighter, or for Mei Ru to get better.


    However, as long as Xiao Mei was safe here, then no matter if it was Mei Ru or Gao Yuling, at least they did not have to worry about Xiao Mei. One could rest in peace while the other could work in peace.

 Chapter 1998

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Chapter 2113 big chest but no brain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She only hoped that the rain would slow down a little. She put down the phone in her hand and walked to the French window. In fact, from afar, she could see that the rain outside was very heavy, even outside, she did not know how many puddles of water had fallen.


    The terrain of the Liuyuan Garden itself was very high, so there was no need to worry about the umtion of water. The umtion of water would flow down the mountain path, but no matter where the umtion of water was, it would eventually converge into the Haijiang River, and the umted water would eventually bring to the Haijiang River. To be honest, it would only be more burdensome and have nowhere to hide.


    It was really hoped that the rain would be a little lighter. In that case, the burden on both sides of the Haijiang River might be a little lighter. Perhaps, they would be able to safely survive this flood. The past few years had been very easy for them, however, he did not expect that the rain this year would be so heavy. The heavy rain had caught everyone off guard. Even if the river had passed thest flood safely, it had already strengthened the river banks. However, with regards to this flood.., to be honest, it was not just Yan Huan. Many people might not have much confidence.


    Otherwise, old master Lu would not have brought his entire family back to the Liuyuan Garden. If it was not for anything else, it was just in case something happened. At the very least, they would still be safe here.


    The children were still ying without knowing the suffering of the human world. The two nannies and Auntie Gu also tidied up the house very neatly. It wasn¡¯t messy because there were too many people.


    It was still raining outside.


    When Lu Yi came back in the evening, although he had only walked a short distance, his clothes were almost wet, and there was a lot of rain on his hair.


    Xun Xun ran over with a towel in her little hand.


    Lu Yi took the towel and wiped his hand first, then pinched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°We, Xun Xun, have grown up. You¡¯re so sensible.¡±


    Xun Xun tilted her little head and smiled. Then, she reached out her little hand for her father to hug her.


    ¡°Xun Xun,¡±Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s little face again. ¡°Daddy needs to change his clothes. Later, I¡¯lle over to y with Xun Xun, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±Xungu agreed obediently. Lu Yi then walked into his room to change his clothes. His clothes were drenched by the rain, and it was only a few minutes¡¯journey, he was already able to wring out water.


    The rain was indeed heavy, and it was even heavier than thest time when Hai Nao was flooded. The entire Hai Nao City was on full alert.


    Lu Yi wiped his wet hair with a towel. Yan Huan walked in, took off Lu Yi¡¯s clothes, and prepared to wash them. She ran to the window, wanting to see if the rain outside was a little lighter, unfortunately, there was no small one. It was just as heavy. In fact, there was no need to look. They were in the room, and they could clearly hear the sound of rain falling on the ground. It sounded very clear, it was as if they were hitting the ground. No matter how they looked at it, it made them feel inexplicably annoyed.


    Lu Yi walked over and stood behind Yan Huan.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan turned around and saw that Lu Yi¡¯s hair was still wet. She pulled Lu Yi¡¯s big hand, then tiptoed and pulled his hair, ¡°Your hair has grown. When it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll help you trim it.¡±


    For the past few years, Lu Yi¡¯s hair had been swayed by Yan Yibo, so he had no choice but to be the main producer. Although Yan Huan was not a professional, he was a good aesthete. At the very least, he would hide his horse and not make Lu Yi look ugly.


    She thought about whether she should give Lu Yi a new hairstyle to try, but after thinking about it, he still looked the best with his current hairstyle. She was afraid that if she cut Lu Yi into a different look.., if even the child couldn¡¯t recognize his father, then what should she do.


    The temperature in the house was still not bad. Although it was raining and the air was a little wet, they could still pass through it. They could still hear the sound of the dripping sound outside, but they didn¡¯t know.., what exactly had happened outside.


    The distance seemed to be covered in a haze of smoke, and the workers outside the line were almost all at different points.


    The water in the Sea River was still rolling forward. Although it did not set off any big waves, it still made the people of sea city tremble in fear.


    The wind blew, and suddenly, a branch of a tree broke off somewhere. With a click, the branch fell, and the wind continued to blow wantonly, and the rain continued to fall.., the rain was a little scary, but it also made people angry.


    In just one day, the water level of Hai Jiang had risen a lot. Perhaps the ordinary people did not know, but the officials and soldiers of the entire hai city were anxious.


    Because if it was not enough, it might really flood the entire hai city.


    Yan Huan took out his cell phone and called Yi Ling. ¡°Do you want toe to my ce? The terrain here is a little higher.¡±He did not know if they were worrying over nothing, in the end, he felt a sense offort in his heart. It might not be that serious, but in a situation where he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, it also made his whole body tense up. Perhaps no one would like this.., and no one was willing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s voice came from the other side. She seemed to be rxed.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a private apartment of the Lei family. The terrain here is quite high. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us. Rowling and her parents are also here. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Yan Huan also heaved a sigh of relief. The children had all fallen asleep. Now, only they could still y so carefree and eat and sleep. Perhaps they would also have a beautiful dream.., however, could a four-year-old child dream? She had even forgotten if she had any dreams when she was young. In the end, she remembered a few of her dreams.


    She called Zhu Meina again. She did not know how this woman was doing now?


    ¡°Where is she?¡±She asked Zhu Meina. Ever since she became the mistress of the Su family, she had started to disappear without a trace. Her life was also pretty good, it was also the true proof of the so-called ¡°Big Boobs but no brains.¡±. Yes, so what if she was Big Boobs and no brains? She just liked Big Boobs and no brains. What did it have to do with others?


    What she wanted to show was that she had Big Boobs and no brains. Moreover, she was a billionaire with Big Boobs and no brains. She would wear high heels, branded clothes, and carry luxury bags. She would do whatever she wanted to do, she would buy whatever she wanted to buy. So what if she liked this kind of life?

 Chapter 1999

    <h4>Chapter 1999: Chapter 2114: Do You have a brain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m shopping outside.¡±Zhu Meina took a tissue and wiped the rain off her hair. However, when she saw the mud on her high heels, she did not like it. This drizzle.., shopping was always ufortable.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yan Huan thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, you went shopping?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if I don¡¯t go shopping in this weather, do you want me to suffocate to death?¡±? ¡°The nes and trains aren¡¯t running anymore, what else can I Do?¡±? ¡°I can only stay in such a small ce, it¡¯s about to grow hair. Why didn¡¯t I fly out earlier and stay abroad? This way, not only can I buy a lot of things, but of course, it hasn¡¯t rained this darn rain. It¡¯s been raining for half a month, when can it stop?¡±


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to roll his eyes at her.


    This woman was still as stubborn as ever. He didn¡¯t know what was going on right now. Didn¡¯t he know that the school and factories were all on vacation? Didn¡¯t he know that the entire sea city was under martialw? She was really good. She was actually still able to go out shopping. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the flood would blow her people away.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, do you have a brain?¡±Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t understand this woman¡¯s extraordinary brain capacity. was there really a string missing in her brain? Why couldn¡¯t she understand such an obvious thing?


    Shopping in such a heavy rain?


    ¡°I know,¡±Zhu Meina admitted generously, ¡°If I had a brain, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. However, I¡¯m already in such a state. It¡¯s useless to have a brain. Let me continue to be brainless.¡±


    Hisck of a brain was not because of anything else, but because of Zhu Xiann and her mother.


    However, now that her enemies were dead and gone, she was happy and at peace. From now on, she would live the life of a rich woman, and it would not be a loss.


    ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t said what¡¯s the matter. Why Can¡¯t I Go Crazy on the streets? Oh right, why can¡¯t she go shopping? She¡¯s just going shopping. What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you have to scold her like this?¡±?


    She even said that she didn¡¯t have a brain. Even if she really didn¡¯t have a brain, she couldn¡¯t say it in front of her. This was too disrespectful to her. After all, they had a life-and-death rtionship.


    ¡°What else is the matter?¡±Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know where this woman, Zhu Meina, came from. The entire sea city knew about such a huge flood. Even Xun, who was so young, knew about it, he couldn¡¯t go out now because it was raining heavily outside. If he went out, he would be washed away by the flood, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his mother anymore.


    The television was broadcasting live every day. He didn¡¯t even know how many times the air defense rm had been pulled, and there were police lines everywhere. Could it be that she really couldn¡¯t see, hear, or know?


    ¡°Zhu Meina, the sea city¡¯s air defense has already begun, and it could be flooded at any time. Can you grow a brain?¡±


    ¡°You mean this?¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t seem to mind. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t experienced it before. Hai city was like this every year. She only knew how to scare people. Alright, I still have to go shopping. As long as it can¡¯t flood me, it¡¯s fine.


    Of course, Zhu Meina¡¯s heart was really big.


    Anyway, no matter how many things there were, it wouldn¡¯t affect her shopping. She happily ran to the mall. However, there were very few people in the mall. Not to mention the few people who bought, even the ones who sold were few, the few shops that she frequented also closed their doors. Even if she wanted to buy, there was no ce to do so.


    When she received Yan Huan¡¯s call, she was still very unconcerned. However, the more she walked, the more she thought about it, and the more she looked, the more shocked she became. She finally knew how dangerous sea city was right now?


    After walking around the mall, she realized that she hade for nothing because there was nothing here that she could buy. Even if she was not afraid of death, she did not care. However, others were afraid of death, so she could onlye empty-handed, then, she returned empty-handed.


    On the way back. There were pitifully few cars and even fewer people. At this time, the road should have been the most congested. However, it was better now. There were only a few cars going back and forth, there were even fewer cars passing by. The rain curtain in front moved left and right from time to time. However, the rain that hit the cars always carried a terrifying force.


    Just like that, the rain fell on her car. She stopped her car. When she turned around, she seemed to see a vast ocean from afar. And this ocean.., it was as if it was pouncing on the entire sea city. It was also like a monster that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. In almost an instant.., it was enough to swallow the entire sea city, including people and things, whole.


    Beauty Zhu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but reach for her phone and call Yan Huan.


    ¡°Yan... Yan Huan, I can see the sea water. It¡¯s so scary. It¡¯s almost like it¡¯s flowing backwards. Do you think we¡¯ll Drown? What if I don¡¯t know how to Swim?¡±


    ¡°Even if you can swim, if you reallye, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Yan Huan said faintly as she gripped her phone tightly. When she lowered her head, she saw Xunxun standing in front of her. She was curiously looking at her mother, then, she ced the doll in her arms in front of her mother.


    Yan Huan took the doll and saw that the doll¡¯s skirt was dirty. What was it that was smeared on the doll¡¯s skirt.


    She squatted down and scratched her tender little face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will wash it for you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Xun Xun happily threw the doll to her mother and went to find her brothers to y with.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan hugged the doll and fell into a daze.


    At any time?


    She took out her phone and took out 50 million yuan from her private ount. This was the most she could get. Although she had quite a lot of money in her hands, it was all used for investment purposes, the money in the three children¡¯s ounts could not be touched. It was also a regr investment. It could only be untied when they were 18 years old.


    She took it out first, just in case she needed it.


    The rain outside was still drizzling non-stop. They all thought it would be smaller, even if it was just a little bit smaller. However, the rain was falling, and it was not small at all, it had seriously affected the trip of the citizens of Hai City.


    Yan Huan took Xunxun¡¯s doll to theundry room and took off the clothes on the doll. He washed them with his hands and hung them up.


    The doll was still sitting there, dazed.


    ¡°So stupid.¡±Yan Huan reached out and patted the doll before walking out.


    Outside, Ye Shuyun was hugging Xun Xun. Xun Xun stretched out his little fist and rubbed his eyes from time to time. He was about to sleep, while Xiao Qi and Xiao Qi had already fallen asleep. Xiao Mei had also fallen asleep obediently, only Xun Xun did not know what had happened today. He was not as obedient as before.

 Chapter 2000

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Chapter 2115 nightmare</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was unwilling to sleep no matter what. Ye Shuyun had coaxed her for a long time and told her stories for a long time. Only then did she manage to coax the Little Lass. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was about to sleep.


    Otherwise, she might not be sleepy even at night, but she did not have much energy either.


    Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun into the room. When she saw that the children were sleeping soundly, she was truly relieved. She also needed to rest for a while. At this moment, it was the time for the children to take their lunch break, of course, it was also Yan Huan¡¯s.


    Yan Huan called Lu Yi, but Lu Yi was still busy. She talked to Lu Yi for a while, and she was already sleepy. She still looked very sleepy and tired


    After pulling the nket, she fell asleep very quickly. However, she did not sleep in peace. She did not know if it was because of the rain or because Lu Yi was no longer there.


    The people who apanied her to sleep were the drizzling sounds outside. The sound of raindrops hitting the ss.


    One sound after another. It was not too clear, but it was clearly a somewhat muffled sound.


    She could not help but grip the nket over her body tightly. It was unknown what she was dreaming about, but it should not be a beautiful dream. This was because her brows were always slightly furrowed. She was not too rxed.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up. The sound of the dripping sound outside did not stop. It was even gathering. During this period of time.., she had been listening to these sounds every day. Therefore, she had gained some experience. She could roughly judge from the size of these sounds how heavy the rain outside was, ording to these sounds, it was probably a heavy rainstorm.


    She touched her clothes. Why was it a little wet? Or did she have a nightmare? However, she really could not remember what nightmare she had.


    She first went over to freshen up. When she came out, the children were still asleep. If no one woke them up, they would only wake up in the afternoon,


    the television was still on, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin were still there. The images on the television almost shattered Yan Huan¡¯s heart. Suddenly, she felt her hands and feet turn cold, and her heart almost stopped beating, and the color of blood quickly slid down her face.


    The images on the television almost made people¡¯s scalps go numb. This might have been taken by a helicopter, but the current images were not very clear. However, she could also see that this was taken of Haijiang, it was also taken of Haijiang. The fence of Haijiang was finally unable to withstand such a big storm. It seemed to have poured into the entire city upside down. There were still many sceneries that she would often see in the past, those lounge chairs that she had once sat on, the paths that she had walked on, and the beautifulwns that had always been mowed on the side of the Haijiang.


    But now, they were all destroyed by the surging sea water. The lonely ones stood there, gradually losing their color under the impact of the rain.


    Ye Shuyun nced at the living room, but she didn¡¯t notice the scene on the television. She only cared about talking to Lu Jin and asking about the Lu family. She didn¡¯t know how things were at home?


    Lu Jinforted ye Shuyun. He said that the Lu family was on the high ground of Hai City, and because Hai city had Hai Jiang, there were at least three safety lines. Now, only the first line of defense was broken, but the second and third lines were still there, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Moreover, the Lu family wasn¡¯t on the low ground. The position of the Lu family was also very high. So far, it still couldn¡¯t reach their ce, but hai city was likely to suffer heavy losses this time. However.., as long as there were no casualties, Hai City was actually not the ce where the floods were the most severe. After all, the entire hai city was mainly in the tourism and technology industries. However, the downstream areas were mainly in the agricultural fields, this time, who knew how many agricultural fields would be flooded. This was not something that could be recovered in a season.


    There was still some noise in the kitchen. It was Lu Yi who had returned because his notebook was already ced in the room.


    Lu Yi walked in front of the television and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand. He then opened the door and let Yan Huan in. In a short while, he had already picked up a cup of warm milk and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan brought it over, but her fingers were still trembling. Lu Yi ced the cup in front of her.


    ¡°Drink a mouthful first.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged the cup, but felt that the cup was very heavy. Fortunately, Lu Yi¡¯s hand was there. Otherwise, she might not even be able to hold this cup tightly.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and drank one mouthful after another. Only after she drank half a cup did her expression recover a little, but it was still a little cold. Her heart was cold.


    Lu Yi ced the cup to the side, kicked off his shoes, and hugged her in his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all in the past. That was all six years ago, right?¡±


    He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair and rested his chin on the top of her head.


    Yan Huan gently exhaled and smelled the pleasant smell on his body. It was still the faint fragrance of kapok. The temperature of her body was close to his. She was also so close to him.., she could even hear the sound of his heart beating.


    She closed her eyes and finally came out of the nightmare. Yes, it was a dream. It was a very scary nightmare.


    She did not forget how she endured a day and a night in the flood. She was tied to a telephone pole by Lu Yi. At that time, other than the pain of losing Lu Yi, she also had to endure the coldness of the sea water, she also remembered the taste of the sea water. She remembered the cold of the sea water, remembered the fear of the sea water, and remembered the ruthlessness of the sea water.


    ¡°Will it be okay?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes, it will be fine. Trust me and trust them.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. It was when he was at the prosecutor¡¯s office that he felt a little uneasy, which was why he came back early. As expected.., not long after he came back, Yan Huan became like this.


    It was actually a psychological reason. Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan was afraid of the sea water.


    He Yibin once said that everyone had a monster in their heart, and such a monster was something that a person could not get close to. The monster in Yan Huan¡¯s heart was the sea water, she had almost lost her life in the sea water twice, so she had an inexplicable fear of the sea water. That was why Yan Huan did not like to go to the sea water now, in fact, as long as she got close, her expression would not be right.

 Chapter 2001

    <h4>Chapter 2001: Chapter 2116 safety ropes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, there was another one. It was none other than Lu Qin. Yes, it was that Scumbag Lu Qin. Lu Qin was the second monster in Yan Huan¡¯s heart. It was a monster that she did not like, and it was also a monster that she detested.


    Lu Yi took a small table and put it away. Then, he took his notebook over and opened it again. Very quickly, the image of the Sea River was already on it. However, the ce where the image passed was indeed a little messy, but it was still better than what they had imagined.


    Lu Jin was right. The Sea River did indeed have three lines of defense. The first line had already been broken through, so the road along the river was already flooded. However, the second line was still very stable.


    Lu Yi pointed at the location on top. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not here, nothing will happen. With the current flood flow, the second line of defense should be able to be preserved at this speed.¡±


    Right now, many people were like them, hiding in their homes. They didn¡¯t know whether to sit, stand, walk, or not. They could only ce their hopes on this line of defense. The first line was actually the most important, if this line of defense was really broken, then the amount of flood was already very terrifying. It was also sorge that it was uncontroble. When the third line arrived, some people might start to flood, this was especially so for those who lived on the lower floors


    Although they wanted people to go up to the city safely, they were still worried. After all, Hai City was the root of all of them.


    The rain continued to fall outside. This time, Lu Yi did not go out. He would not let Yan Huan worry and be afraid again. It was fine as long as it happened once. It was not his problem in the first ce. He was the prosecutor, he was not a riot officer. Thest time, he only went over because he had heard some news about the flood from Yan Huan. However, this time, even if he went over, he would not be able to solve those problems, he was only Lu Yi. He was not a god. His people did not have that much foresight. The flood of the sea was not something that she could withstand with just one hand.


    Whether they could escape this time would depend on the arrangement of the heavens.


    After all, they had done all they could, and all they could prepare for was preparation. However, this time, it was really fierce. Compared to thest time, it was more serious, and of course, it was more terrifying.


    The water level seemed to be rising because the rain in the sea city hadn¡¯t stopped. There was indeed nothing happening in the sea city, but needless to say, the farnd upstream was probably submerged, this season¡¯s crops had also been nted for nothing.


    And although they were still rtively rxed, they could not just stand by and watch such a disaster happen to them. Although nothing happened to them, it was as if something.., just like that, it gently strangled their necks. It was so tight that they could not breathe.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and called Lei Qingyi. Lei Qingyi hadn¡¯t been doing well recently. After all, as the head of the security department, he had to take care of the security of Hai City, and he also had to take care of the security of Hai City


    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t do anything rash. Think about your wife and children,¡±he urged Lei Qingyi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡±Lei Qingyi naturally knew what to do, ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk my life. We are all outside the safety line. I don¡¯t want my wife to be a widow and my good-for-nothing son to grow crooked. They are still young and healthy. That¡¯s because of my fist.¡±


    Lei Qingyi wiped his face. The wind that was apanied by the rain suddenly hit his body, making him shiver.


    He hung up the phone. At this moment, he looked at the vast ocean in front of him. Even though he was so brave, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    Yes, he would love his life well. He would not let his life be lost here. When he recalled how Lu Yi was no longer around, his entire body trembled. He could not believe it. On that day, his name, Lei Qingyi.., appeared on the Tombstone, crying half to death, bing his parents, his spirit, and his little thunder.


    His whole body was shivering, and he could not help but take a step back. So now, he gave everyone life jackets around their waists and tied a safety cord around their bodies, he did not know that his sudden idea this time had saved many people.


    ¡°Mayor, tie it on.¡±The Secretary had already tied a safety rope around his waist. This was director Lei¡¯s request, and they all had to do it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±Gao Yuling shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Better tie it on.¡±The secretary¡¯s hand holding the safety rope was sore, ¡°Director Lei has clearly instructed that he will listen to the mayor on other matters. However, he is the director of the Safety Department regarding safety. Therefore, regarding the safety rope, we have to listen to director lei.¡±


    ¡°This kid!¡±Gao Yuling was really helpless about this.


    In the past, when he saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn¡¯t even speak. Now, he was bold enough to dare to order him. When he saw the safety rope in the secretary¡¯s hand, he could only open his hand, he had his secretary tie the safety rope around his waist. Why was this feeling not called a safety rope but a dog leash.


    At this time, Gao Yuling had actually not slept for two days and two nights. The other end of the safety rope was tied to arge truck. Wherever a person went, the truck would go, at the very least, if there was really a flood, the truck would run much faster than a person¡¯s feet. The road that the truck drove was also an escape route


    Gao Yuling raised his head to look at the sky. At this moment, it was still a torrential downpour. The impact on his face was almost painful and ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t know how much he would lose. He sighed.


    As for the losses from the flood, he would forget about it for now. At the very least, there were no casualties so far. This was his greatest constion. He could buy more things if they were gone, and earn more money if they were gone, if he lost his life, no matter how much money he spent, he would not be able to buy his life back. Moreover, everyone had their families with them now. If he died, he could forget about it, but he would also lose his family.


    The wind in the Haijiang River was very strong. The safety ropes around their waists also brought them some mental safety. Otherwise, under such a heavy storm, those who were light-weight might be blown away by the wind. If that was really the case.., they did not know where they would be blown to in the Haijiang River. However, in just a nce, they had already disappeared without a trace. It was impossible for them to survive.


    The strong wind was still blowing, and the heavy rain was still falling.

 Chapter 2002

    <h4>Chapter 2002: Chapter 2117, Line 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was another sleepless night. Many people were the same. They couldn¡¯t sleep. They were all afraid and worried. It rained the whole night, but fortunately, the rain came at night, it was a little smaller. Although it wasn¡¯t much smaller, the water level in hai city had dropped a lot. In other words, the flood had receded a lot.


    If the current rainfall was calcted. If they could maintain this amount of rainfall for another day, then the flood would recede to below the normal water level. After all, Hai City¡¯s defense work had been done well, however, this time was really too serious. It was still a little more terrifying than the flood that had urred in Hai Cityst time. It was also a littlerger. Therefore, they felt that it was somewhat impossible to guard against.


    The next day, the rain didn¡¯t seem to be much heavier. It was still as fast asst night. Many people heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it should be smaller, and as long as the rain was smaller.., then, for them, all these things were good. As long as they stayed below the second water level, Hai City would be fine.


    Lei Qingyi looked up at the sky. The rain kept falling on his face. It also hit his face, making it hurt.


    Suddenly, his face hurt again. This time, it was different.


    She could feel that the rain was falling faster on his face. Of course, it was also faster.


    He stretched out his hand. He could clearly feel that the rain seemed to be getting heavier than before.


    ¡°Is the rain getting heavier?¡±He asked the people around him. Or was it because he was a little silly from the rain recently, so he felt that the rain was getting heavier.


    ¡°Yes, director, the rain is really getting heavier,¡±the people around him also answered in difort.


    The more the rain got worse, the more it got worse. Just now, they were all rejoicing that the rain had finally gotten lighter, and they were finally a little rxed. They were still thinking that if the rain continued to get lighter.., perhaps this time it would be over, and they could also go home. But why was the rain getting heavier again.


    Lei Qingyi leaned to the side, as if his entire body was soaked in water. It was as if he had not even worn dry clothes, and he was about to forget what it felt like to wear dry clothes, anyway, if he were to change clothes now, he wouldn¡¯t be drenched in the rain, so he would just let it be.


    After getting everyone to fasten their seatbelts, Lei Qingyi wiped his face. He had already picked up the safety rope and tied it around his waist. The rain hade too suddenly, and he had a very bad feeling about it.


    Gao Yuling tied the safety rope around his waist again, but he really didn¡¯t understand why he had to tie it. He didn¡¯t feel that it was very useful, so he really didn¡¯t want to use it, however, when he saw the secretary¡¯s upromising look, he tied it in the end. However, he didn¡¯t understand. He was the mayor, not a lei qingyi.


    What did Lei Qingyi give his secretary.


    At this moment, the rain was really getting heavier.


    The secretary wiped the rain off his face. His mouth was filled with the smell of rain. Actually, there wasn¡¯t any smell. It was so cold that his mouth was numb.


    It was not a good thing to rain so heavily.


    Gao Yuling also heard the secretary mumbling to himself. Indeed, it was not a good thing. The rain was also getting heavier. In the end, it was so heavy that even the vision in front of his eyes became blurry, the safe water level was also continuously rising.


    The rain was pouring down, causing the secretary¡¯s sses to be covered in raindrops. The secretary had no choice but to take off his sses. He had no choice but to take them off. The rain was simply testing those who wore sses, it was obvious that he looked down on those who wore sses.


    Even if he took off his sses, he did not know what to use to wipe them. His entire body was drenched, so he had no choice but to take his sses and rub them on his body, however, his sses were still not clean as if they had been washed by water.


    He used his hands to wipe the water droplets on the surface of the sses. However, when he put them on, it was foggy in the distance. He could not see anything clearly. Of course, he could not see clearly where the water level had risen to, he could only take off his sses and wipe them again. After taking off his sses, he was no different from a blind man?


    Suddenly, he felt his cor tighten and he was pulled backward. The sses in his hand fell to the ground. He narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be something under his feet. A huge wave came crashing down, it seemed that someone had fallen.


    ¡°Mayor...¡±


    The secretary quickly tried to pull Gao Yuling back, but he himself jumped forward and was swept into the Sea River. He instantly drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    Just when he thought that his life was over, the safety rope around his waist was pulled back. He took a deep breath with great difficulty, and in his blurry vision, he could only see the foggy sky..


    On the shore, the sound of frantic footsteps could be heard everywhere.


    ¡°Quick, get some people to help.¡±Then, a few people pulled up the ropes and pulled him out of the river.


    There was Gao Yuling and his secretary.


    Gao Yuling might have drunk too much water, so he was in aa. The Secretary was fine, but there was no big problem. He couldn¡¯t find his sses, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. He was just blind.., gao Yuling wasn¡¯t in a good condition right now. He had pulled his secretary back a little. Otherwise, his secretary might have been in a worse state than he was now.


    Lei Qingyi helped to squeeze the water out of Gao Yuling¡¯s stomach. She hurriedly got people to send them to the hospital. He looked at the sea water in front of him, and the hair on his head even exploded one by one.


    ¡°Sound the rm immediately. Tell everyone to go higher.¡±


    The flood had already crossed the second level. Hai city was really in danger.


    The image on theputer suddenly changed. Yan Huan opened his eyes and sat up as well. Then, hey on Lu Yi¡¯sp.


    The image on the screen made her feel a little apprehensive. It seemed like the sea water was about to pour into hai city¡¯s downtown area.


    ¡°Did the second safety line pass?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi nodded. ¡°The rain is heavy. It passed. Mayor Gao and his secretary fell into the sea water.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned.


    ¡°What? They fell into the sea water?¡±


    Mayor Gao, Xiaomei¡¯s father?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re fine now,¡±Lu Yi quicklyforted Yan Huan, ¡°Yes, Everything¡¯s fine now. They were all tied up with safety ropes. Lei Qingyi pulled them all up. Now that they¡¯re in the hospital, the most they can do is drink a few mouthfuls of seawater. Their lives aren¡¯t in danger.¡±

 Chapter 2003

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Chapter 2118-danger without danger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine. If something really happened to Gao Yuling, with Mei Ru¡¯s current body, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. What would Xiaomei do in the future?


    She would be an orphan without parents and no one would love her anymore.


    The word ¡®orphan¡¯had to pierce through Yan Huan¡¯s heart. Yan Huan was an orphan herself. If she hadn¡¯t met Lu Yiter, she would still be unloved and unloved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine,¡±Lu Yiforted Yan Huan, ¡°Even if the third line of defense is broken through, we¡¯re still fine. We¡¯re at the highest point in the entire sea city. The flood won¡¯t reach here.¡±


    However, even though he said so, it had to be said that his current thoughts might not be able to rx anything?


    Theputer was still boiling with the sea water. It was as if it had grown fangs and opened its bloody mouth wide, as if it wanted to swallow the entire sea city.


    The rm had already been raised. Many families in the sea city district had already taken their belongings and ran to higher ces. Those with families were fleeing for their lives.


    By the next day, the flood of Hai River had already passed the third line of defense. It had also flooded into the lower areas of Hai City. Many families¡¯houses had been flooded, however, there was no one in these families¡¯homes. Everyone had retreated to the stadium of Hai City. Thousands of people were here. No one knew what was happening outside, they didn¡¯t even know how much water had risen in the river.


    They were just hiding, hiding, and hiding.


    Below Hai city was a lot of flooded farnd and houses. Although the drainage had increased, it couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the rainstorm. The water level continued to move up, it also moved up to the hearts of many people. The entire hai city was like a vast ocean. In an instant, it was truly submerged.


    In the entire Liuyuan Garden, perhaps only the four children did not know what had happened. They continued to y with their toys, ate their fill, and slept. As long as they fell asleep.., they would sleep without a care in the world.


    Only when the adults saw these innocent children could they feel somefort in their hearts.


    Old Master Lu looked at his little granddaughter every day. He was afraid that Xun Xun would run to the surface and be washed away by the water. Therefore, he carefully watched his little granddaughter every day and locked the door from the inside, he also had a few nannies keep an eye on the children.


    The water level in hai city continued to rise. It was like the knife on everyone¡¯s head. It was moving down bit by bit. If there were a little more, people would die here.


    Just as everyone was feeling nervous and difficult, the rain gradually began to subside. Although it was still a violent storm, it was clearly much slower than before.


    It was unknown whether it was because they were not downstream and the flood resistance was effective, or because the rain had lessened, the water level began to fall bit by bit. After the thirdyer retreated, it fell to the secondyer, by the time they reached the secondyer, it was already considered safe.


    The weather forecast said that the heavy rain this time had gradually begun to weaken. It could stop within a few days. This meant that.., the rainy season in Hai City had alsoe to an end. That meant that they were fine.


    The rain was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it became drizzle. Everyone began to move back to their homes one after another.


    In fact, ording to the internal estimates, there were not many losses in the downtown area of Hai City. There were no casualties or missing people. However, the number of fields that had been washed away downstream was also uncountable.


    As for the houses of the residents in the downtown area of Hai City, they weren¡¯t destroyed much. Most of them were low-rise residents. Their houses were flooded by water, but they were still very big. It wasn¡¯t too serious, so they could still live after some cleaning up, the most serious damage was the damage to the furniture and appliances, but that was all.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also took some time to return to the Lu family. They hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. They didn¡¯t know what was going on in the house, and whether it had been flooded. When they opened the door.., only then did they heave a sigh of relief. Everything in the house was normal. The water did not reach this ce. It was the same ce as before. There was no difference, not even much dust.


    When night fell, they also moved over. Old Master Lu naturally followed them back.


    People were really strange. Old Master Lu was originally unwilling to leave his residence garden no matter what. However, he actually did not want to stay in the residence garden for a day. He left the residence garden to Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid. The children had to go to school in the end. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know if they spent more time in the Lu family or stayed in the residence garden, of course, he had to see his grandson¡¯s granddaughter every day. The children were still young, and it depended on who he saw more. if he dared to not see his great-granddaughter for a month.., his granddaughter would probably forget about him, so how could he do that.


    Therefore, without saying a word, he brought the guards back. Of course, including Xiaomei, there were four children. They were also brought back, so it was normal for the children to go back. The Sky had just cleared up, it was also a clear sky with no clouds. Compared to the gray weather not long ago, this weather seemed to have a glimmer of hope. It had gradually calmed everyone¡¯s hearts and calmed them down.


    Furthermore, this time, there was really no danger. The water level had also receded. Of course, the damage caused by the flood was still very heavy, especially in the downstream areas, which relied onnd to survive, after the flood, there was nothing left. There was no farnd, no vige, and even no house.


    Yan Huan called Yi Ling and asked her to help her donate the 50 million yuan. All of Ling¡¯s artists and Ling had also donated together with Yan Huan. In total, it was around 100 million yuan, they were all donated to people downstream, so that they could tide over the difficulties and start a new life.


    In the television interview, Yan Huan became famous once again. She had always done her best and was very generous in the face of natural disasters. Every time, she would think of ways to help, if she could give more, she would give more. If she could help more, she would help more. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to always be ranked first on the national charity rankings.

 Chapter 2004

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Chapter 2119 bringing some kids over</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wasn¡¯t putting on a show. She just felt that her rebirth in this lifetime was a great opportunity. and behind this opportunity, perhaps it needed such merit to be offset. Now That Yi Ling was alive and Lu Jin was alive.., she was also alive and had three cute children. So it was always good to umte more merit.


    By the time the kindergarten started, Mei Ru¡¯s illness had also recovered. After all, she had been ill for a while. Moreover, it was because Gao Yuling had almost met with an ident, which had scared her so much that she fell ill again. She had also lost a lot of weight, this kind of weight was very sick. Yan Huan¡¯s heart ached when he saw it, and he felt ufortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mei Ru smiled weakly and held her daughter¡¯s little hand. ¡°My Xiaomei is still so young. How can I let her not have a mother? I¡¯ll Live Well, so that she won¡¯t be bullied by others.¡±


    Yan Huan no longer had a mother. He knew how pitiful it was to have a child without a mother. When she heard Mei Ru say this, she also felt relieved. A mother was strong. Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s maternal love.


    For her sake, her mother was willing to be a rich youngdy¡¯s nanny for others. She used her piano hands and her drawing hands to learn how to do housework. She could alsob her daughter¡¯s hair, she could dress her daughter up beautifully from a young age. She could look at her daughter and see that she had the same appearance as herself. Then, she would grow up little by little. She would call her mother and start to talk to her mother, she would tell her mother on purpose, and she would also learn to love her mother.


    This was much happier than being a rich youngdy. Even if their lives were very hard, even if she had already passed away long ago, she still had a daughter in this world, and she also had her own daughter at home.


    Of course, it was also like Yan Huan herself. When she became a mother herself, she knew that no matter what, for the sake of her three children, she had to live on. Even if she could only see her children from afar, she would not abandon her children.


    Mei Ru took Xiaomei away. Xiaomei held her mother¡¯s hand, clearly much livelier than before. She told her mother about the matters in the Lu family, what meals she would have every day, how her grandmother was, how her grandfather was.., there was also the old grandfather. The old grandfather was the best to her. He even secretly gave her and Xun Xun good food. If Old Master Lu knew that he was also on Xiaomei¡¯s good people list, he would be so proud.


    As for Gao Yulin¡¯s health, it was not a big deal. He had already returned home to recuperate. Of course, this time, he would definitely be praised. There was also Lei Qingyi. He had saved a lot of people¡¯s lives, he could also remember a great merit.


    Of course, Lei Puqing was very proud now. Who asked him to save the Mayor¡¯s life? No, he also had to add the mayor¡¯s secretary¡¯s life. Of course, there were also many people¡¯s lives. Now, no one dared to say that he was only tall, he did not have a brain. His brain was clearly quite smart, right?


    Haijiang had also calmed down. Compared to the madman from not too long ago, it was now like a shy little girl. It was still quiet as the Secretary of State moved forward. The river water had also gradually be clear, however, many streetmps and guardrails had been destroyed by the roadside.


    If they wanted to fix these things, it might take a long time. These things could be fixed. As long as there was time, only people would still be alive.


    Therefore, although it was dangerous this time, there were no casualties. This was their greatest victory.


    The lives of the people of Haijiang city seemed to have returned to normal. They went to school, to work, and of course, they also went to kindergarten.


    ¡°Yanhuan, I¡¯m going abroad. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Zhu Meinafortably took up more than half of the sofa, and her entire body was lying on it. She was half-dressed in one of her high heels, and now she was shaking it bit by bit. She was holding her phone, while talking to Yanhuan, she was ying with her fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been suffocated by this rain recently. It¡¯s been raining for about a month. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that if I don¡¯t go out and don¡¯t buy anything for a day, my whole body will feel ufortable. Moreover, it¡¯s been almost a month. I¡¯m going to be moldy, and now I feel ufortable everywhere. How about it? Do you want to go?¡±


    She shook her shoes again, ¡°Let¡¯s go abroad to sell things, Okay?¡±? ¡°You don¡¯t know the best way for a woman to relieve her stress. It¡¯s not anything else, it¡¯s just buying and buying. The experts have said that buying and buying will increase a woman¡¯s IQ. Look at me. She pointed at her face. Haven¡¯t I be smarter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±Yan Huan was busy in the kitchen. She put her phone aside and turned on the speakerphone. She was cutting vegetables. Today was Lu Yi¡¯s first day at work and everyone was shocked. She was going to cook more dishes, the dishes were sent to the procuratorate. There were more than twenty people in the procuratorate, so it was enough to sit at two tables. She treated everyone to a meal to calm everyone down.


    The dishes were almost ready. She, Auntie Gu, and a sister-inw from the farm came over to help. It was very quick.


    As for Zhu Meina asking her to go out and buy things, to be honest, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t interested at all. She wasn¡¯t a woman like Zhu Meina who had nothing to do and no one to worry about. She was now supporting her family, but she couldn¡¯t bepared to Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina pursed her lips, ¡°Sigh, a middle-aged woman like you can¡¯t bepared to a beautiful young girl like me. Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go myself. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll bring you a gift. Of course, I¡¯ll bring you back the three children.¡±Zhu Meina lifted her foot, she kicked her shoes and her high heels fell to the ground. When she sat upright, she found an old man who was as dry as tree bark and as old as a ghost, when did this old mane? Why? He still had to eavesdrop. How long had he been eavesdropping.


    And who was this ghost?


    Besides Su Qingdong, who else was in the Su Family?


    But if she wanted to eavesdrop, then so be it. She didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t plunder other people¡¯s wealth or harm other people¡¯s lives. In any case, it was impossible for them to live better than her. In the future, they would die earlier than her. In the future, the Su family would still be hers.


    She was still young. It was already unfair enough for her to marry an old man. Couldn¡¯t she rely on buying some things to fill the gap in her heart?


    ¡°Can you bring the child over?¡±


    Su Qingdong hesitated for a long time before he said to Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Bring the child over?¡±When Zhu Meina heard these words, she felt as if she had heard a joke. Child? What Child? You said he was my son. If you want to see him, why don¡¯t you go see him yourself? You want me to bring him over, how can I bring him over? Do you want me to crash into him, or do you want me to crash into him, or do you want me to drink poison?¡±

 Chapter 2005

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Chapter 2120 invited everyone to dinner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t like to argue with Zhu Meina here. Why was he pretending to be stupid?


    ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Zhu Meina was pretending to be stupid. Actually, everyone knew, and everyone understood. Of course, no one was stupid. Even if they knew, even if they understood, she wouldn¡¯t agree. He was dreaming.


    Yan Huan had nothing to do with the Su family. How could he bring the child here? if she dared to bring the child here, no matter who she brought it for, Old Master Lu would definitely get someone to throw her out next time.


    In the future, she would not be able to see her godson Xiao Guang again.


    Don¡¯t look for her for this matter, and don¡¯t harm her. Zhu Meina would not do it. She was not really big-breasted and brainless. She would not do such a stupid thing like digging her own grave.


    She put on her high heels and walked upstairs. Don¡¯t think that just because they were husband and wife, they could sleep in the same room and bed. No matter what they did, she still disliked Su Qingdong for being old. She was also afraid that she would disgust herself to death.


    She walked into her own room and found a suitcase. She stuffed all her clothes into the suitcase. Then, she took out her passport and ID card from the same drawer and threw them inside.


    She kicked off her high heels and prepared to go to bed. She would go out early the next morning. She had already booked her flight ticket. It was a pity that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t go. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find a friend who shared the same taste, no matter what, she had to go to this country.


    She covered her head. It was still noon outside. Why did she feel that she was tired of living? She felt that she was really tired of living such a drunken life.


    However, if she had to choose, she would still choose this kind of day.


    She was not Yan Huan, nor could she be such a good wife and mother. People like her had big breasts and big brains. This was the path she had chosen back then. Even if she had to kneel, she would definitely finish it.


    She then covered her head with the nket. She really hoped that she could sleep until the next day.


    The sunlight outside was still a little weak, but it was able to prate through the ss and refract a lot of warmth for her. Compared to the heavy rain a few days ago, the weather was really much better now.


    Perhaps it was also because of the rain that the sky was extremely clean. Of course, the air was also quite fresh, and the air was also somewhat moist.


    Yan Huan touched her face. Her face was very wet. This was also because the air was still filled with the rain from a few days ago. So, when she touched her face.., it felt like there were water droplets on her face. It was actually veryfortable.


    The car was driven by the new bodyguard that Lu Yi had found for her. It came from the same ce as Baizhi. The name was also simple. It was called Ah Shi.


    Ah Shi was very young. She was only twenty years old now, but her skills were very good. Yan Huan touched her face, and she hurriedly took out her small mirror from her bag, she looked at her own mirror for a long time. Sigh, she was actually quite young, wasn¡¯t she?


    Compared to the twenty-year-old Ah Shi, she was about the same age. At the very least, Ah Shi wouldn¡¯t call her aunt.


    Ah Shi turned around and nced at Yan Huan. ¡°Miss Yan, what are youparing?¡±


    Yan Huan put away her mirror.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that my face is a little itchy.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Ah Shi didn¡¯t ask much. She was even more silent than Bai Zhi. Usually, other than necessary words, she didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    Yan Huan really wanted to ask, as bodyguards, could it be that they were all so quiet? Or was it that Lu Yi liked to pick people with the same temperament as himself?


    And today, they were driving Lu Yi¡¯s car. Because there were a lot of vegetables on the car, and the vegetables were all hot, it was just right to bring them there. There were also a bunch of dishes in the kitchen.


    They had agreed to treat everyone to a meal. Of course, she couldn¡¯t really cook two big pots of noodles and buy dozens of big steamed buns. Then, she would say, ¡°You guys eat as much as you want. The steamed buns will fill you up. This isn¡¯t treating...¡± This was feeding the pigs.


    She had never thought of throwing Lu Yi¡¯s face in the prosecutor¡¯s office, so this time, she had prepared very well. Even the matching cutlery was very particr.


    If everyone liked her dishes, then she decided that as long as she had the time, she would treat them to a meal. It was also to thank them for taking care of her Lu Yi for so long.


    Actually, if her words of taking care of him were to be known by others, it would really make the people in the procuratorate ashamed and ashamed. What did she mean by taking care of Lu Yi? It was clearly Lu Yi who was taking care of them, okay?


    The procuratorate did most of the work on their own. In their hands, there was not much. Otherwise, they might have to work overtime to death, they could not reach the working ability of Lu Yi.


    This person could not bepared to others.


    They could not bepared to Lu Yi¡¯s ability. The wives they found were not less capable than the wives they found.


    Of course, the so-called abilities needed to be paid for. At the very least, none of them could jump into the sea river to save their wives. When they chose life and death, they would give their lives to their wives, and death was given to them.


    Of course, no woman could take so many knives for her husband and die for him.


    There was a kind of husband and wife that was just like this.


    The car had already driven into the prosecutor¡¯s office. As it was Lu Yi¡¯s car, the license te on it was also Lu Yi¡¯s, so there was no need for the car to stop to check inside the prosecutor¡¯s office. Yan Huan rolled down the car door, he smiled at the two guards at the door.


    ¡°I made some dishes. Can you eat together?¡±She knew their working hours. They had to stand here all the time. Unless another group of people came over to rece them, they could only eat together, therefore, it was not easy to do any job, especially for guards like them. They had undergone specialized training. Those who could stand here were not ordinary people. This was because an ordinary person definitely could not do it. They could stand here for a few hours without eating or going to the toilet. They could not even move.


    The guard shook his head and did not speak. However, this action told Yan Huan the answer.


    Yan Huan gave them an OK sign. ¡°After you guys finish your shift, I will leave you guys behind.¡±


    The guard still did not say a word. However, the light in his eyes shed. The dishes that Yan Huan cooked could really bepared to a chef. They had also been lucky enough to eat it a few times, it really tasted like entering a big hotel.

 Chapter 2006

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Chapter 2121: not full yet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, it was the same. Yan Huan¡¯s culinary skills were not learned from others. She was a student who had been taught by a special first-ss chef in the country. Moreover, she liked to steal from others. If she felt that something was delicious, like something that Lu Yi liked to eat.., she had to think of ways to learn it. Therefore, the dishes she made now were not inferior to ordinary chefs. Of course, she also liked to share her cooking skills with others.


    The car drove in, and a conference table was already moved out.


    Yan Huan was really shocked by this scene. She asked Lu Yi and Yu Bo to help take out the things in the car. Of course, she did not forget to leave a portion for the two police guards, she went to make a cup of milk tea for everyone. The milk tea machine was ced in Lu Yi¡¯s office. It wasn¡¯t too difficult to make more than twenty cups. It wasn¡¯t like he had never made it before.


    Lu Yi took out all the things from the car. Each type of dish was ced in a bag. He divided the dishes into two portions and ced them on a te. There was chicken, fish, and many other special dishes, in any case, they were all very beautiful and delicious dishes. Although they weren¡¯t made freshly, they weren¡¯t cooked for more than a few minutes. If the dishes were eaten now, it would be scalding to the mouth.


    In a short while, the dishes were ced on the table. Of course, Yu Bo didn¡¯t forget to leave two portions for the two guards. Each dish was left for them. There wasn¡¯t much left for them, however, they couldn¡¯t bear the fact that there were so many dishes. There were already more than twenty dishes, and they had already prepared two big bowls for them. No matter how big their stomachs were, they would still be able to eat their fill.


    Lu Yi then opened the trunk of the car and took out a huge wooden barrel. This was the rice that Yan Huan had steamed. The rice that was steamed from the wooden barrel had an original taste and had a unique fragrance, of course, it was also very fragrant when eaten.


    Yan Huan brought out milk tea from Lu Yi¡¯s office. Each person had a cup, which was just enough. Arge conference table with more than 20 dishes was divided into two portions. One portion was ced on each side as if there were two tables, the table was filled with dishes. It was more like a restaurant than a restaurant.


    There were more than 20 dishes on each table. There was also a small hotpot in the middle. The bottom of the pot was a small electric stove that Yan Huan used to make Shi Guo. Of course, there was a small portion of crayfish in it. This dish was really everyone¡¯s favorite, there was no one who did not like seafood. When it entered their mouths, it was both spicy and spicy. The taste was really good. A few people were fighting over the pot of crayfish. However, some wolves had more meat and less meat. There were only about 40 crayfish in a pot, those who were fast could snatch two or three, but those who were slow could not even grab one. Just like that, they still had to pick out a few from the pot and leave them for the two guards. There were so many of them, but they all wanted one pot, however, they were not as good as the other guards. Even if they did not snatch them, they still ate more than them.


    Although Yan Huan did a lot, he was also patient. They were all young men. They ate a lot, their appetite was good, and their culinary skills were great. Compared to Yan Huan.., the food cooked in their cafeteria was simply unptable.


    After all, there were only so few people in the procuratorate. Apart from those who had to go home to eat, for example, Lu Yi and a few others who were closer to home only ate for a dozen people a day, it was impossible to cook a good meal for them. Of course, it was not like they could eat whatever they wanted. They only wanted to eat until they were full, not to eat well, and not to eat until they had diarrhea.


    They had not eaten meat for a few days. They were so pitiful that they almost cried. Because it was so delicious, they no longer envied Lu Yi¡¯s work ability, instead, they envied how Lu Yi¡¯s wife gathered together. To be able to cook such a delicious table of dishes, they had been eating out every day for their entire lives. They were surrounded by happiness every day. As good as they could get.., wasn¡¯t this kind of life a little toofortable.


    The tes on the table were all swept onto a CD. Just like that, there were a few people who were still thinking about the two guards¡¯lunch boxes. They were now ced in the cafeteria to keep them wet. When the guards changed shifts.., they could eat, but they were not full yet. Could they share some more.


    However, it was a pity that they could only think about it. They wouldn¡¯t touch the food of the two guards. If anyone dared to touch it, they would definitely be beaten to death.


    Everyone had already washed the tes on the table. They couldn¡¯t just let the guards cook the food and then wash the tes for them.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel full until she finished eating. These people were really too gluttonous. She felt that if she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, they would probably treat her like a cook.


    Back in Lu Yi¡¯s office, Yan Huan opened a cab and took out a bag of snacks to eat. There was nothing she could do. She was not full, and she was not used to fighting for food with others, lu Yi did not seem to be full either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Cook a bowl of noodles for youter.¡±


    Yan Huan said to Lu Yi.


    Alright, Lu Yi was indeed not full. At most, he was only 50% full. Half of his stomach was still empty. Moreover, there were still a few hours before he got off work. If his stomach was empty.., it would not be easy to endure.


    Yan Huan stuffed all the snacks in her hands into Lu Yi¡¯s arms. She told him to eat this first before she went back to cook noodles.


    Lu Yi took out a piece from the snack bag and ced it in his mouth.


    ¡°This tastes pretty good.¡±It had been a long time since he had eaten this thing. He had been looking for more to eat. Later on, even Yan Huan liked to eat it.


    ¡°Your daughter likes it. How can it taste bad?¡±


    Yan Huan took out another slice and ate it himself.


    ¡°Finish it first. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    Yan Huan prepared to go back again. The car was very fast, and it was only a few minutes¡¯drive. She asked Auntie Gu to prepare the noodles first. She would cook it when she went back, and Lu Yi could eat it in half an hour at most.


    She would cook fried noodles when she got back. This was the fastest and easiest way.


    Also, she did not bring all the meatballs that she fried in the morning. Initially, she had thought that this was for Lu Yi to eat at night. Fortunately, she fried quite a lot, so she could add another portion for him, the rest would be eaten at night.


    When Yan Huan came out, the guards at the entrance had already changed shifts. Of course, it was very easy for her to enter and exit now, and she did not need to stop to do any inspections.


    She returned to the detention center and came back in less than fifteen minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±Yan Huan Put the lunch box on the table.


    ¡°So Fast?¡±Lu Yi stood up and went to the faucet to wash his hands.

 Chapter 2007

    <h4>Chapter 2007: Chapter 2122. She was actually there to learn from him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Because it¡¯s simple. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Yan Huan divided the noodles in the lunchbox into two portions. The portion she ate less, and the portion Lu Yi ate more.


    There were also balls in the hard egg fried noodles. Anyway, she would know next time. If she were to treat everyone to a meal again, then she would have to leave some for herself and Lu Yi. Both of them could notpete with others.


    However, the atmosphere in the Procuratorate was really good. At the very least, no one was like other ces. When they saw their leader, they did not dare to speak, nor did they dare to tell the truth, much less lie, however, it waspletely different for Lu Yi. Lu Yi was the biggest official in the Procuratorate. Although these people were afraid of her, they did not put Lu Yi in their eyes when it came to food. When it came to food.., they all dared to fight with Lu Yi.


    This was good. Lu Yi picked up a ball directly. He loved this the most.


    ¡°We still have food for tonight.¡±Yan Huan also picked up a ball and put it in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll make the Ball Soup for you to drink, and then I¡¯ll make braised balls for you to eat, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi was too satisfied with his dinner now. He really felt that it was great to be able to marry Yan Huan.


    ¡°I want to participate in a gourmet program in a few days.¡±Yan Huan propped up her face on the table and picked up the meatballs from her bowl and ced them in Lu Yi¡¯s bowl.


    However, Lu Yi picked them back up for her.


    ¡°Eat by yourself. Don¡¯t mind me. I have enough to eat.¡±


    Not only did Lu Yi not eat what Yan Huan picked up, he even picked up a few more meatballs from his bowl and ced them in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl.


    Yan Huan recalled a story that he had heard from others before. A man and a woman entered a very expensive restaurant. Because it was too expensive, they ordered a meal and the girl gave the meal to her lover, in the end, her lover unceremoniously ate the meal all by himself. At that time, the girl left and also broke up with this man.


    What was this kind of man who only cared about himself and didn¡¯t care about others going to do?


    Therefore, to be able to choose a man like Lu Yi was the greatest blessing in Yan Huan¡¯s life.


    It was just a blessing. Although there were a few more twists and turns in the beginning, it should be fine now. She would continue to be like this with Lu Yi. She would be a good mother and a good wife, she would cook the best food for Lu Yi and his three children.


    She would let others remember that she was once a celebrity and that she was a very good chef.


    ¡°Why are you thinking of participating in some gourmet program?¡±


    Lu Yi took over a cup. Inside was the milk tea that Yan Huan had brewed. This was the real milk tea. It was not brewed with milk tea powder. There was also the matter that Yan Huan had just mentioned.


    Why was she going to participate in a show? Didn¡¯t she hate this kind of variety show the most in the past?


    ¡°You can learn a lot,¡±Yan Huanughed like a cat that had stolen a gori. It was obvious that she had ulterior motives. She was going to be a referee, but of course, she was also going to steal a teacher.


    ¡°You¡¯re the smart one.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one show a week.¡±Yan Huan had obviously calcted the time. ¡°I¡¯ll record the show for a day. Auntie Gu will take care of your food. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of not being able to eat.¡±


    Actually, she was only thinking about whether she could get a new chef for the Procuratorate. The food she made was a little disgusting. In fact, she had really wronged the chef. The young men here had bigger appetites than the others, each of them could eat more than the other. It wasn¡¯t like there was no other way. In the beginning, they might have been meticulously prepared. In the end, this wasn¡¯t enough, and the one who couldn¡¯t eat his fill could only eat one pot in the end, trying to make it simple and fast, that was how the taste became.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to swallow. It was just that it was a little worse than ordinary food. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the food she and Auntie Gu made. That was why Lu Yi¡¯s mouth had already been raised, it was also true that it was a little hard to swallow.


    Yan Huan naturally felt sorry for Lu Yi¡¯s stomach. So, no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let Lu Yi¡¯s stomach suffer, right?


    In any case, she wouldn¡¯t let Lu Yi eat the food in the canteen. It wasn¡¯t nutritious, and it wasn¡¯t delicious.


    Yan Huan took her phone and it was Zhu Meina calling again.


    ¡°Yan Huan, are youing with me or not?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets. I can still add another one now. You still have a few minutes to consider. It¡¯s toote. After this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore.¡±


    Zhu Meina was ying with her set of keys. She thought about it, but she still didn¡¯t want to go alone. If she had someone to apany her, how great would that be? Yan Huan would be the best choice, yan Huan¡¯s aesthetic judgment was not bad. He could even give her some good advice. At the very least, if she went with him, she would not buy the wrong one. Although she did not care if she bought the wrong one, she still wanted to buy the right one.


    ¡°You go alone. I¡¯m not going.¡±Yan Huan picked up his chopsticks and ate his noodles. ¡°I still have to record the program. I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°You Old Woman, you really can¡¯t bepared to a young and beautiful girl like me.¡±


    Zhu Meina sighed. She could only sigh. Yan Huan was already old, and she was still young.


    The gentleman had not given birth to me, and I had given birth to the gentleman


    When I was still in my prime, the gentleman had already hung up on me.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that while she was sighing about life, she had also forgotten that Yan Huan was actually younger than her. That was why she said that they were both women.


    Yan Huan hung up the phone. She couldn¡¯t finish her food.


    ¡°I can¡¯t finish my food.¡±She ced her bowl in front of someone. This action was very obvious. She would have to settle it herself.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t mind that this was Yan Huan¡¯s leftovers at all. He directly picked up Yan Huan¡¯s bowl and ced all the noodles in it into his own bowl. He finished all of them.


    I went to read a novel. Yan Huan ran into the small lounge inside andy on Lu Yi¡¯s small bed. Then, he took out his phone to read a novel.


    After Lu Yi finished eating, he also washed the bowl. When he went in, Yan Huan was holding his phone. Why? He said that he was reading a novel, but in the end, he fell asleep.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I want to sleep,¡±Yan Huan mumbled. She hugged the nket and didn¡¯t want to get up.


    Anyway, she would sleepfortably wherever there was Lu Yi. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to wake up. Lu Yi not only gave her a sense of safety, but also a sense of peace of mind.


    As long as Lu Yi was around, no matter which ce it was sent to. In fact, she could sleep very well, and she could also sleep at ease.


    Lu Yi could only take the phone from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and ce it on the table at the side. He then let her sleep well and pulled the nket for her. Only then did he walk out and prepare to continue working.

 Chapter 2008

    <h4>Chapter 2008: Chapter 2123, ¡®Thest time¡¯</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And this busy period ended when she got off work.


    As for Yan Huan, she actually woke up in the middle of the day. This was her normal lunch break, so she slept for too long. However, she saw that Lu Yi was busy outside, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. She was alone.., she read books here, yed games for a while, and waited for Lu Yi to get off work. And now, she was still thinking about what kind of delicious dinner she would make for Lu Yi with those meatballs in the evening.


    Lu Yi also liked to eat the meatballs that she fried the most. The children would onlye over on weekends, and Auntie GU had to go back to her own house, so at night, there would only be the two of them at home.


    As for Zhu Meina, who was making a racket, Yan Huan had already thrown her into the clouds. That Woman¡¯s life was not quiet at all.


    If she didn¡¯t make a fuss for a day, she would feel ufortable.


    If she didn¡¯t make a fuss for two days, her entire body would feel ufortable.


    If she didn¡¯t make a fuss for three days, she would be considered dead.


    It had already been a month. She hadn¡¯t gone out to shop properly. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to go out again, she might really suffocate to death.


    And ording to Zhu Meina¡¯s character, if she didn¡¯t shop for a month this time, she might not evene back.


    Zhu Meina could do it. She was self-exiled anyway, but Yan Huan couldn¡¯t. If she didn¡¯t see Lu Yi or her three children for a month, she would suffocate.


    She was already a good-for-nothing woman. She couldn¡¯t leave her family.


    Zhu Meina threw her phone away andy on the soft bed. She pulled the nket over her head and fell asleep. What was she supposed to do if she didn¡¯t sleep? She had to rest and recuperate. In the next two days.., perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest properly. She had to take the ne and adjust her jetg when she arrived. This meant that she would need at least two days.


    The next morning, she woke up and threw her suitcase in the car. Then, she drove the car to the airport. As for the car, she threw it in the parking lot of the airport and asked Yan Huan to drive it back for her, she could just leave it at the Liuyuan Park. After all, it wasn¡¯t like Yan Huan didn¡¯t have the keys to her car. She wasn¡¯t willing to leave her car in the parking lot. What if her car was scratched and damaged? This was her beloved car.


    She parked the car and took a photo of her car and sent it to Yan Huan. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to type a few words.


    Remember to get someone to drive my car back. First, I¡¯ll leave it at your ce. Then, I¡¯ll enter your car park. Remember, don¡¯t get my car wet. This is my favorite car. After saying that, she pressed send and kissed her phone. Alright, done. She set off immediately


    Just as she was about to leave, she received a text message.


    ¡°You want to see me?¡±She pursed her lips, ¡°You want to see me? Don¡¯t tell me I want to see you? What do you take me for? Do you still think that I¡¯m the Zhu Meina that you and your daughter coulde and go as you wish? What do you mean by thest time? Thest time you want to see me is to see your father. What do you mean by meeting your stepmother?¡±


    She immediately deleted the text message. Of course, she had never thought of meeting anyone. However, just as she was about to board the ne, the text messages were sent one after another.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s brows were furrowed even more tightly now.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of You?¡±Zhu Meina sneered at the text message on her phone. ¡°How can I Be Afraid of You? I¡¯ll See You Then. You¡¯re just a half-dead woman. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of You?¡±


    She calcted the time again. The ne was about to take off. She rolled her eyes, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to go shopping now. I¡¯m going to buy something. Who cares about you? Even if I want to see you, wait for me toe back from abroad first.¡±


    In the end, she had only sat there for a few minutes when she heard the broadcast say that the ne she was on would only arrive three hourster due to the weather.


    What kind of bad luck was this.


    Zhu Meina took out her ticket and waved it in front of her eyes. The time of boarding was written on it repeatedly. It was half an hourter. Now that she could board the ne, the result was good, she was three hourste.


    Three hours. Three hours. She could sleep and eat delicious food. Did she have to spend all her precious time here? What did she think she was?


    Her phone rang again. She took out her phone and opened a text message.


    Instantly, her red lips lifted up. It was up to her luck. If the ne wasn¡¯tte, who would want to see a half-dead piece of trash like her.


    Zhu Meina stored her belongings in the airport. Originally, she wanted to go to the underground car park to get her beloved car, but she thought about it.


    Forget it. There were so many people here. What if the parking space was gone when she returned? Wouldn¡¯t That Be Terrible? She had already sent the photos to Yan Huan. Perhaps Yan Huan woulde over to get the car in a while. If he saw that her car wasn¡¯t there, she didn¡¯t know how to scold her.


    Even if she didn¡¯te over, could it be that she would have to take some more photoster? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more troublesome? Yan Huan would say that she was ying with her, and she naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to y with Yan Huan. After all, Yan Huan was her creditor.


    Back then, she owed him a million dors, so she had sold her entire life to Yan Huan. So what if she, Zhu Meina, was rich now? Yan Huan could still kill her in an instant.


    That was why she had to live under Yan Huan¡¯s oppression for the rest of her life. who asked Yan Huan to save her life? Who asked her and her son not to only owe Yan Huan their lives.


    She walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi to get in.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t think about how long she would have to chat with that person. It wasn¡¯t like they were talking about ideals, about life, and then about the value of life. Sorry. Zhu Meina said it nicely, but her breasts were a little big. However, her IQ wasn¡¯t good enough, so she simply called them big breasts and brainless.


    She did not have that much culture. She just liked money and liked to buy things. She only knew how to spend. As for the rest, really, don¡¯t look for her. They did not have anything inmon.


    Along the way, she looked at her phone from time to time. She was still thinking about when she would be back. Perhaps she woulde back directly when she reached the agreed location.


    She really had nothing to say to that person.


    The taxi stopped, and she walked out in her high heels.


    But, was it here?


    ¡°Hey...¡±she was about to ask the driver if he had found the wrong ce, but the driver quickly drove away with a whoosh. Before she could even say it.., the taxi had already sprayed exhaust gas all over her face and smelled like gasoline.

 Chapter 2009

    <h4>Chapter 2009: Chapter 2124 she fell into the trap</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the blink of an eye, the car was gone, and so was the person. She did not say a word, but of course, no one answered her.


    ¡°There must be a mistake.¡±Zhu Meina kicked a stone hard, then stepped on her high heels and went back. Of course, she also had a bad feeling in her heart. She had once heard Yan Huan Say.., if the ce you were asked to Go was not open and aboveboard, no matter who that person was, you had to be careful. You had to be careful of that person¡¯s ill intentions. You had to be careful of that person¡¯s ulterior motives. You also had to be careful of that person¡¯s unfavorable intentions.


    Zhu Meina really wanted to p herself right now. How could she have forgotten about this matter? It was all her fault. When she had nothing to do, why would she look at her phone? She clearly felt that the road was a little bumpy, but she did not pay attention to it, in the end, it was fine as long as she did not pay attention to it. She had already fallen on it once in the past. Could it be that she was going to repeat the same mistake?


    She stepped on her high heels and walked forward with difficulty. In the end, she turned left and right and almost broke her heels.


    It was all that Yan Huan¡¯s fault. He cursed her every day. Sooner orter, he would die on the heels. If she really died on the heels, she would not let Yan Huan off even if she was a ghost, it was all her bad mouth.


    No matter what her reaction was, she had to leave this ce first. She could not believe the words of that damned woman. What was wrong with her brain that she would actually believe the words of that woman.


    And she even obediently ran to such a ce that even a turtle was unwilling to go ashore.


    Although the road was not very easy to walk on, she still had to walk with difficulty on her 15-centimeter-high heels. She only hoped that that woman was just here for a prank and was not like her mother, they all wanted to take her life. No, they did not want her to die at all. They wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death.


    Could it be that this was really inherited? What kind of mother could produce a daughter.


    Mothers were all vicious and merciless. How could a daughter be any better?


    ¡°Bah Bah...¡±she quickly shook her head to stop this kind of not-so-good idea. What was she thinking about? How could she curse herself? This was impossible. She, Zhu Meina, was very lucky?


    Yan Huan, that woman, had a jinx mouth. However, it must be a good spirit or bad spirit. She was clearly a beautiful girl who was extremely lucky.


    She calmed herself down. However, she was very annoyed with the shoes on her feet. Why was it that she did not wear a pair of good shoes when she came. It took a lot of courage and perseverance for a woman to wear 15-inch high heels every day. She had to stand on these shoes for another day. Such a woman was definitely not called a woman, she should be called Supergirl.


    She took off her shoes and held them in her hands. Then, she walked forward barefoot. However, after a few steps, her feet hurt. She really didn¡¯t feel like it was easy to walk with shoes on, even if it was high heels. At the very least.., the shoes rubbed against her feet, but it didn¡¯t hurt. In the end, she had no choice but to throw her shoes on the ground and put them on. No matter how capable she was, no matter how superhuman she was, no matter how hard she could run around the entire hai city in a pair of high heels every day.., however, it was impossible for her to climb the mountain and run a marathon in high heels. She didn¡¯t have the courage. She could walk on the mountain every day because there were hard conditions. The roads in Hai City were as t as they could be. However, this wasn¡¯t a road.., the rocks and soil were bumpy. She was not walking, but climbing the mountain in high heels.


    Just as she was cursing that woman in her heart, she took out all her ancestors and walked on the mountain. However, she heard a strange voice.


    ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to leave?¡±


    Zhu Meina¡¯s body stiffened. This voice, that woman, was ying with her?


    Didn¡¯t she say that she was about to die? Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to meet someone? Why was this person her, the one who was about to die?


    Her forehead couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Had she seen a ghost or someone?


    She suddenly raised her voice and suppressed the trembling and fear in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Am I going to stay here to be a disaster for you?¡±She finally felt that she had really been schemed against by someone, and the person who schemed against her was none other than that damn su Muran.


    She turned around, and before she could curse out loud, she hugged her handbag tightly, lifted her chin, and shouted angrily, ¡°If you like it, you can stay here...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in eating dirt here.¡±.


    After saying that, she turned around and left. She also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, there was only Su Muran here. With Su Muran¡¯s half-dead body, how could he fight against her? She could crush her to death with one hand right now, however, didn¡¯t they say that the woman would not be able to live for long? Why was she still alive after so long?


    The eyes of the few vipers behind her followed her like shadows at all times. It made her scalp go numb and her entire body felt ufortable.


    Who was the one who said that the woman, Su Muran, was about to die? Was It Su Ancheng? Yes, it was Su Ancheng. He did not say it clearly, but he showed it to others that his daughter was about to die.


    To think that they actually believed him. Su Muran was about to die. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he was still half-dead. This Old Fox was indeed an old fox. This was to make them lower their guard and not deal with Su Muran, right?


    This kind of indifference. At first, she thought that Su Ancheng had given up on his granddaughter. But now that she thought about it, they were all deceived by this old fox. Su Ancheng didn¡¯t give up. He did it to protect his daughter, he had not been targeted or harmed by others.


    She spat. Only that shameless woman, Su Muran, would harm others.


    When she returned, she would see how she would kill Su Ancheng and Su Qingdong, those two old foxes. She had to buy a few more packets of rat poison and poison them to death. Even a good rat poison could kill a tiger, it was likely that even a rotten fox would not say anything.


    Anyway, she would not let Su Ancheng, that damned Old Fox, off. Oh right, she also had to tell Yan Huan that that Old Fox did not treat her as a granddaughter at all, in that lifetime, she had been thinking about the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    She was clearly living well, yet she insisted on telling others that she was already on the verge of death. This was not to win Yan Huan¡¯s sympathy, but to tell everyone that my daughter was already on the verge of dying from illness, you should never seek revenge on her again, right?


    Was there any point in haggling over the same person who was about to die?


    If you wanted revenge, you could only wait until your next life.

 Chapter 2010

    <h4>Chapter 2010: Chapter 2125 ghosts have no shadows</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The more Zhu Meina thought about it, the angrier she got. But now, whether she was angry or not, what she wanted most was not anything else, but to leave this ce, to leave this damned ce. In the future, she would never believe in these nonsense.., the words these ghosts said were all made of y. It was no wonder Yan Huan always said that she had big breasts but no brain. She just did not have a brain. If she had a brain, she would not have met this woman.


    However, just as she was about to leave, a person blocked her way. He was so thin that he looked like a living ghost. He was also wearing ck clothes that were empty. Compared to Yan Huan, who was addicted to drugs at that time, he was still thinner. He was almost as thin as a skeleton. And this person felt more like a skeleton than a skeleton.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±She pretended to be fierce. In fact, it was just loud thunder but little rain. She only knew how to shop. She only knew how to spend money. She did not know how to fight. She also did not know how to save her life. Moreover, even if she ran now.., she needed a pair of powerful shoes.


    It was her shoes. Only the heels could be used to smash people.


    What are you waiting for? The strange and angry voice of the woman behind her made Zhu Meina feel a little disgusted. Damn it, where did this disgusting thinge from.


    The Man took off his sunsses, revealing a face that was whiter than a ghost and more disgusting than a ghost. They were both ufortable faces.


    Zhu Meina looked as if she had seen a ghost, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She also felt that the clothes on her back were already wet.


    ¡°Ghost, Ghost...¡±she cried out in pain. She was so scared that she almost fainted when she rolled her eyes.


    When that man heard the word ¡°Ghost,¡±the facial features on his face also became distorted, so distorted that he had be a living ghost.


    To Zhu Meina, this face was extremely familiar. Perhaps to many people, it was also familiar. This was not someone else, it was Lu Qin. It was actually Lu Qin. However, Lu Qin was clearly dead.., even his body was lying in the hospital¡¯s morgue. Moreover, his DNA had been tested. Although it waspletely unrecognizable, it was Lu Qin¡¯s.


    Zhu Meina quickly lowered her head and looked at the ground. Didn¡¯t they say that ghosts had no shadows? It was fine if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, cold sweat broke out on her forehead again.


    There was no shadow. She suddenly felt a pain at the back of her head. Then, she turned around and saw Su Muran holding a stick. Before she could react, the stick in Su Muran¡¯s hand smashed down again. In the end, the moment she lost consciousness.., it was the gray sky above her head, just like the weather in hai city a few days ago. There was no sun, no blue sky, only wind, and only rain.


    Then, without the Sun, how could there be a shadow?


    At the airport, the ne was still dyed, and Zhu Meina had not returned.


    Not long after, Ah Jin had arrived at the underground parking lot of the airport. It was this, right? She walked to the front of thetest red sports car. Yes, it should be this one.


    The color was right, the parking ce was right, and the model of the car was right as well, so it just so happened that this was the only one. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this, but such a sexy car.., only a sexy woman like Zhu Meina could drive it.


    She took out the car keys from her pocket and pressed them with her hand.


    The sports car¡¯s lights shed, and the car reacted to her, and the car door opened.


    She found the right one. Ah Shi opened the car door, sat in the car, and directly drove away. Of course, she didn¡¯t notice that the ne Zhu Meina was on was also dyed, it was still dyed by three hours, but Zhu Meina had nevere back. Of course, she had never boarded the ne.


    Not to mention her, even Yan Huan didn¡¯t know which ne Zhu Meina was on or which country she was going to. In any case, she had been living like this for the past few years, running outside every day, she did not know that she could not just stay at home. However, when she thought about it again, why did she not run outside? Could it be that she was looking at that Old Man Su Qingdong every day? She did not want to disgust herself to death.


    That was why she did not go home all day and went wherever she wanted. It was because she did not want to face that Su Qingdong whom she hated to the core. She was annoyed, and she was disgusted.


    When she went out, it was normal for her to go out for a month or two. Of course, it was normal for her to not be able to contact her for a month or two. However, because of this, no one really thought about it, if she did not contact him for a long time, then something had happened. Perhaps, she was drunk and dreaming somewhere.


    Therefore, even if she really went missing for a month or two, no one would know. When others found her, they would probably be too stubborn.


    Zhu Meina believed that the only person in the world who would be tempted to look for her was probably Yan Huan. Her parents were currently enjoying the rich life that she had exchanged her whole life for. How could they possibly care about her, she was spending money and smiling on the surface, but in her heart, she was looking down on her. Yes, she was looking down on her because she had slept with her uncle.


    This was how people were. When you were rich, they would think of you, but they would not shame you.


    When Zhu Meina slowly woke up, her head was also in pain. It was so painful that she almost vomited the food she had eaten the night before, which made her feel dizzy..


    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±She stuttered and struggled to ask. She gritted her teeth and stared at the adulterous couple in front of her. It was them, it was them, this adulterous couple who did not have much life left.


    With a p, she received a p on her face. However, it didn¡¯t hurt much because the person who pped her was Su Muran. How much strength could she have? Her face was as pale as a ghost. Every few steps she took, she would stop a few steps, stop two steps.., she would also gasp for breath. It was obvious that she was about to die..,


    as for Lu Qin, he was like a ghost. His eye sockets were deeply sunken and his eyes were ck and blue. Even his back seemed to arch up.


    After Su Muran pped Zhu Meina, he wanted to raise his hand again to p Zhu Meina to death. However, she really didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand. Now, she even stood up.., she could only sway a little. What else could she expect?


    ¡°Hit him,¡±Su Muran roared at Lu Qin. It wasn¡¯t like he was calling a man, but more like he was calling a dog. And now, Lu Qin was a dog in front of her. She saved him.., she didn¡¯t want him to watch the show, but she wanted him to be a dog obediently.


    Lu Qin walked over. His eyes were open like a dead snake. He didn¡¯t even have any emotions. When he reached out to hit someone, his expression changed, and his lips trembled.


    ¡°Give it to me...¡±he reached out to Su Muran. Tears and snot flowed down his face. It was very disgusting

 Chapter 2011

    <h4>Chapter 2011: Chapter 2126: She wanted three children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Meina was very familiar with him. When she and Yan Huan were together every day, when Yan Huan was addicted to drugs, she was the one who tied her up. Lu Qin was addicted to drugs.


    Su Muran took out a bag from his bag and threw it on the ground. Lu Qinzhi was like a dog. He quickly picked up the paper bag on the ground and his hands trembled, he opened the paper bag and put it in front of him as if he was tasting something delicious. He opened his mouth and his eyes were expressionless.


    He took a sniff and ced the paper bag in front of Zhu Meina. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. Zhu Meina suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body. She seemed to be trembling as well, she could even see Lu Qin¡¯s tongue sticking out from time to time, licking the food in front of her like a real dog.


    Then, without looking at where she was or where she was, she directlyid down on the ground. Her entire body was sprawled out, and even the corners of her mouth revealed a dreamy smile, this smile caused Zhu Meina¡¯s scalp to go numb. What the hell was sheughing at? What was sheughing at? Her posture was so ugly, what was there tough at?


    ¡°Umm, Su Muran, shall we discuss this?¡±


    Zhu Meina didn¡¯t want to die, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to get addicted to any drugs. When Yan Huan was recovering from his addiction, she was there the entire time. She could still vividly remember how painful it was back then, of course, this was also a nightmare that she could not forget for the past few years. Therefore, no matter what, she did not want to get addicted to this thing. She was not in a dilemma. Yan Huan was not a woman. She was bing too much, just like Lu Yi.


    Su Muran raised his eyelids. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you where Zhu Xiann is.¡±


    Zhu Meina quickly said. In this world, no one else knew where Zhu Xiann was because she was the one who had done it herself


    ¡°Why am I looking for her?¡±Su Muran¡¯s mouth was wide open. She smiled and said fiercely, ¡°That useless mother, why am I here?¡±When she said this, she coughed again, at this moment, she was so weak that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight.


    Yes, such a useless mother, why was she here? What was she here for? As a mother, she couldn¡¯t even save her own daughter. She only cared about herself, which was why she was half-dead.


    When Zhu Meina heard Su Muran¡¯s vicious words, she was shocked. Yes, she was scared. If she didn¡¯t even acknowledge her own mother, then this woman was no longer a person, she was a devil.


    Lu Qin was still lying there like a dead pig, and Su Muran was also half-dead.


    ¡°As long as you do one thing for me, I can let you go.¡±Su Muran smiled, but his smile was ferocious. Her smile was very fake and very silly.


    ¡°Do, do what...¡±


    Zhu Meina stuttered. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. Of course, she was afraid, especially now that Su Muran was a monster. How could she not be afraid? How could she not be afraid.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±Zhu Meina stretched out her chicken-like fingers and her broken arm.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Yan Huan¡¯s house? If you go there again, bring out Yan Huan¡¯s three children for me.¡±


    Zhu Meina almost gnashed her teeth. She was brave enough to think about Yan Huan¡¯s three children. Those three children were the lifeblood of the Lu family. Not to mention three, even one.., that was impossible.


    Su Muran had lived long enough. She had not lived long enough. Even if Su Muran did not kill her now, if she dared toy her hands on Yan Huan¡¯s three children, the Lu family would make her beg for death. And that way of dying.., she was not willing. She would rather die generously than do such an unrighteous thing. Moreover, Xiao Guang was her son. She had always felt that.., her son must have split a part of his soul into Xiao Guang¡¯s body. Otherwise, why did Xiao Guang look so much like her son when he smiled.


    How could a mother harm her son? Even if they were dead, they would not do such a thing. Xiao Guang was her child. No matter what, even if she had to sacrifice her life.., she had to protect Xiao Guang.


    She no longer had a son. It was impossible for her to lose Xiao Guang.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Su Muran raised his chin. ¡°Zhu Meina, you have to think carefully. Your Life is much more precious than others¡¯. I¡¯m not someone else. Anyway, I¡¯m like this. What am I afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your su family will fall?¡±Zhu Meina covered the panic on her face. She clenched her fists and a cold smile hung on her face.


    ¡°What does the SU family have to do with me?¡±Su Muran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. It was as though there was ayer of blood fog in front of his eyes. That¡¯s right, what does the SU family have to do with her? What does the SU family have to do with her, didn¡¯t the Su family have another granddaughter now? She even gave birth to three children. That could be considered as the descendants of the Su family. It could also be considered that the Su family had a sessor. As for a half-dead good-for-nothing like her, who would take a liking to her, they were all hoping that she would die long ago.


    ¡°Haha...¡±Zhu Meina finally could not help butugh. This was not only funny, but it was also very funny.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Su Muran screamed, but she felt a pain in her head. It was as if all the blood was rushing towards her head, then, it was that familiar feeling of dizziness. Then, she felt as if her life was worse than death.


    Her chest rose and fell like a fish without water. Right now, she was looking for air. However, the air was unwilling to enter her lungs.


    Even so, her eyes were expressionless and lifeless. She continued to stare at Zhu Meina as if she wanted to tear off a piece of flesh from Zhu Meina¡¯s body. Then, she would bite it and chew it up, then, she swallowed it down.


    Zhu Meina still wanted tough. Yes, she really wanted tough. If she didn¡¯tugh, why did she have to do it? This was really ruthless. She didn¡¯t want her own mother, her own father, and even her own grandfather.


    But in the end, she couldn¡¯tugh. She could only put on a fake smile.


    To think that Su Muran could still say such words.


    What did the SU family have to do with her?


    ¡°Without the SU family, what do you think you are now?¡±Zhu Meina finally showed azy expression.


    Su Muran¡¯s face had turned from white to red. It seemed to be stifled red, and also seemed to be sick.

 Chapter 2012

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Chapter 2127 was better than having a dog</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money. How are you going to get him out?¡±Zhu Meina pointed at Lu Qin, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. She wanted to dig Lu Qin out of that ce and arrange everything, it could even be said that everything was wless. Even Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi were deceived. It was not an easy thing to rescue someone from prison without making a sound or feeling guilty. She even had to put on such a wonderful show, how could it be done without money?


    And where did the money she spente from? Don¡¯t tell her that it was earned from acting. Su Muran¡¯s earnings from acting were not as much as hers. She was not like Yan Huan. Yan Huan was a ten billion female star. Not only did she have her own gems.., she also had many investment projects under her hands. To put it bluntly, Su Muran was a parasite. If she was not born in the Su family, if she did not have a member of the Su family in her body...


    She was even inferior to Zhu Meina. How could shepare to Yan Huan?


    Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s child. How could Zhu Xiann, that shrew,pare to him? And how could Zhu Xiann¡¯s daughter bepared to Yan Huan¡¯s daughter.


    Now, she still had the face to say that the Su family had nothing to do with her?


    If it was not for the Su family, with Su Muran¡¯s illness, just a blood transfusion alone would be enough to wipe out the entire family. Not to mention, to perform surgery on her twice, she would still need to use Xun Xun¡¯s umbilical cord blood.


    If it were not for the Su family, she would still be able to see Xun Xun¡¯s umbilical cord blood. It was really a joke. That was the guarantee of Xun Xun¡¯s life. The Lu family treated Xun Xun as more precious than their eyeballs, not to mention a third of the umbilical cord blood, even if it was just a drop, the Lu family would not take it out.


    The umbilical cord blood of the three children was still stored well. It was stored among the best doctors. Arge amount of money was spent every year, but the Lu family was willing to do so. The blood type of the three children was so special and precious. No matter what, they had to leave an important guarantee for the children. That was why they had stored the cord blood of the children in the first ce, and the Lu family had spent so much effort and money, it was not to let others take the cord blood of the children, nor was it to serve Su Mn.


    Zhu Meina had only seen one such shameless woman in her life, and that was Su Mn.


    As expected, Zhu Xiang¡¯s half-selfish blood flowed all over her body.


    Su Muran breathed from time to time, and only a pair of resentful eyes kept staring at Zhu Meina. Even though she couldn¡¯t even move now, she wouldn¡¯t let Zhu Meina take any advantage of her.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Qin sat up from the ground that it was obvious that he was awake. However, the bruises under his eyes seemed to be getting more and more serious. Moreover, he looked like a ghost, and people could feel it from his body, it was a death aura.


    ¡°Tell me, do you agree or not?¡±Zhu Muran sat on the chair, expressionless. His face was swollen and ugly.


    Zhu Meina cracked a smile. ¡°Do you take me for a fool, or are you a fool yourself?¡±She spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    ¡°If I dare to bring the three children here, the people of the Lu family will definitely not let me go. I will suffer a thousand times more than you. At most, you will torture me to a fate worse than death, but the people of the Lu family will torture my entire family to a fate worse than death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±she opened her mouth again, and another mouthful of blood foam came out. Even if she was dead, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    Although Zhu Meina had big breasts and no brain, there were some things that were not in her mind. Of course, she was not stupid. She also knew how much she weighed. Of course, she also knew that there were some things that she could not do.


    People said that death was heavier than the stage, and lighter than a feather.


    Even if Zhu Meina died this time, she would be letting herself and Xiao Guang down. In the future, even if they really knew that she died, at the very least, they woulde and give her a Chrysanthemum every Qingming festival, they would also burn some paper money for her. if she dared to promise Su Muran to do such a thing, she would die a horrible death. She might even be turned into ashes after she died, and she would not be at peace after she died, it was even more impossible for someone to burn paper money for her every Qingming festival so that she could be a rich woman after she died.


    In the end, Su Muman did not have any strength left. She wanted blood. Yes, she wanted blood. Perhaps her body no longer needed blood. No one would say that she needed blood, but she felt that she needed blood, she needed a lot of blood. Only then would she be able to live. However, there were not many people in this world who could use her blood.


    Yan Huan¡¯s children were exactly the same as her blood. Hence, she wanted the blood of those three children. She wanted to drain all the blood from their bodies and inject it into her body, only then would she be able to live and not have to die. Yes, she would not have to die. She would be able to live well and live for a hundred years.


    She smiled sinisterly and waited for those little brats to appear in front of her.


    Lu Qin walked in. When the wind blew, his clothes were empty. It was as if the wind was blowing everywhere. He did not even make a sound when he walked.


    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t agree?¡±Su Muran asked Lu Qin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too useless? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Didn¡¯t you say that all women can¡¯t escape your charm? Go deal with her. Go and sell yourself.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s fingers by his side couldn¡¯t help but Clench, but in the end, he held it in. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t see anything in his eyes. The only thing he could see was Su Muran¡¯s mouth that kept opening and closing, he also heard her sarcastic voice.


    ¡°She won¡¯t agree.¡±He raised his face and opened his eyes again, forcefully pushing away theyer of white fog in front of him.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, you have to think of a way to get her to agree?¡±Su Muran pointed outside. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. What do you think I want you to do? It¡¯s better to get a dog.¡±


    Thest sentence was better than getting a dog. She almost started to hiss from her throat. Of course, it also made her voice hoarse and hurt her throat. In order to dig him out from that ce, did he know.., how much effort did she put in? She had nned for a few months to dig him out without anyone knowing. Don¡¯t tell her that she had spent so much effort.., to bring him out was just a useless piece of trash who couldn¡¯t even do anything.


    ¡°Even if she agreed, you can¡¯t let here out now.¡±


    Lu Qin was not doing well either. He was neither human nor ghost, but his rationality and IQ were still there. As for the current Su Muran, it was unknown whether it was because he had undergone too many surgeries, therefore, his brain was a little abnormal.

 Chapter 2013

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Chapter 2128 she had a mind of her own</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Su Muran grabbed the clothes on her legs with force.


    ¡°Have you always been cursing me to die in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±Although Lu Qin wanted to, it wasn¡¯t now. ¡°We are tied to the same rope now. Even if you die, I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. I¡¯m only telling you that even if Zhu Meina can promise you now, have you ever thought that even if she goes to look for Yan Huan, with his character, it won¡¯t be easy to fool him. Moreover, there¡¯s Yan Huan. He has so many injuries on his body. Do you really think that if she said that she fell, everyone would believe her? Do you think that she has the ability to fall like this?¡±


    ¡°Wait for her...¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say. Wait for her to recover, right?¡±


    Lu Qin knew what Su Muran was thinking even before she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±his skinny face twisted, and the skin on his face seemed to quiver.


    ¡°Su Muran, what if she only recovers in a month? What if it takes two months? Don¡¯t you just have some flesh wounds? You Don¡¯t need so much time to recover. Then, you can recover to the state you were in before you were injured. Zhu Meina can wait for two months, and Yan Huan can wait too. But, can you wait?¡±


    As expected, when Su Muran heard the words ¡®wait¡¯, the blood in her body seemed to turn cold.


    Two months. How could she wait for two months? Not to mention two months, she couldn¡¯t even wait for two days.


    ¡°Who told you to hit her face?¡±Su Muran red at Lu Qin. It was all Lu Qin¡¯s fault. It was all his fault. If he hadn¡¯t hit her face, people would have seen it at a nce, did she still need to hold back?


    ¡°It was you who told me to hit her.¡±


    Lu Qin really did not want to reason with Su Muran. Su Muran had never been smart in her life, and now she was even more stupid


    Who had just said that if he wanted to hit her, he had to hit her face. It was not like he had not advised her before. If she still wanted Zhu Meina to do things for her, then it would be best.., she was shameless, but did she listen to him? Now, she was ming everything on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t Care!¡±Su Muran screamed. At this moment, she did not even have a shred of rationality left. Right now, other than screaming and screaming, other than hysteria, she was acting strangely.., or she would go crazy and be unable tomunicate.


    ¡°Do you think you can trust a woman like Zhu Meina?¡±Lu Qin didn¡¯t like to waste any time on a ticking time bomb like Zhu Meina, ¡°Even if she agreed, who knows if she would betray them? A woman like this is the most unreliable and unreliable.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Su Muran was desperate and desperate. She only wanted to live. Yes, she only wanted to live. Other than living, she didn¡¯t want to do anything else. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else, she just wanted to continue living until she was old. She didn¡¯t want to be like a walking corpse. At any time, she might not see the sun tomorrow.


    The Doctor said that all the organs in her body had been damaged, and they were also severely decayed. She could only wait for death. But how could this be? How could she die? She couldn¡¯t die. She absolutely couldn¡¯t die, if she died, wouldn¡¯t that benefit Yan Huan? She would have taken everything away from her. Even her grandfather, her father, and her family would have to be taken away. and her life.., that woman didn¡¯t want to let it go in the end.


    In any case, she didn¡¯t care. She wanted to live. She had to live. She had to live.


    Even if she really had to die, she couldn¡¯t die alone. Even if she died, she would drag the others down with her.


    Lu Qin pursed his lips tightly. His eyes, which had no light, were filled with malice, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a chess piece in your hands? As long as you make good use of it, it will be much more useful than Zhu Meina.¡±


    The frenzy on Su Muran¡¯s face gradually subsided in an instant. Although her face was still pale, she was no longer as crazy as before. She was also seriously considering Lu Qin¡¯s words, of course, she also listened to these things.


    ¡°You settle her first.¡±Su Muran said faintly. It was impossible for him to ce human lives in his eyes. Her life was her life. Other People¡¯s lives were nothing.


    This was especially so for Zhu Meina. In her eyes, Zhu Meina was even worse than a dog. Since she was useless, why would he keep her around? If she didn¡¯t throw her away immediately, would he have to watch her every day?


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Lu Qin walked out and picked up Zhu Meina, who was beaten until she was about to die. Zhu Meina, whose face was bruised and swollen from the beating, did not know anything at all.


    She only heard about a thousand yuan or something?


    A Thousand Yuan, what could a thousand Yuan Do? It could not even buy her a big meal.


    However, she could only allow her consciousness to be blurred in the darkness, and she really did not know anything?


    The phone suddenly rang, and it was exceptionally ear-piercing in the dark night. Yang Keke hurriedly sat up. And now, as soon as she heard the sound of the phone ringing, she was almost scared out of her wits, she was almost driven to insanity.


    She was her, she was Yang Keke.


    She was not Yan Huan. Although people said that she might be the second Yan Huan, it was only simr. She had never said that she had to be the other Yan Huan. They even wanted her to imitate Yan Huan¡¯s actions and actions, and the tone of her voice. But she was not Yan Huan. She really was not Yan Huan. She had her own thoughts and ns. She did not want to be a substitute for others, she also did not want to be threatened by others everywhere.


    And she gently stroked her face. Why was this face so strange now? It was as if she was wearing human skin. She was bing less and less like herself. was she slowly bing someone else, or was it because.., she was bing someone else. No, she didn¡¯t want to be someone else. She only wanted to be herself. She could only be Yang Keke.


    She wasn¡¯t Yan Huan. She was Yang Keke. She wasn¡¯t someone else¡¯s substitute.


    Her hands trembled again as she ced the phone by her ear. When she heard the woman¡¯s hoarse voice, she instinctively shivered. Her body also shrank back.


    ¡°There¡¯s a program the day after tomorrow. Remember to perform well.¡±


    ¡°Program? What Program?¡±Yang Keke asked quickly. She didn¡¯t like to participate in any program. She didn¡¯t like it at all. Thest time she participated in a program, she was made to lie on the ground and bark like a dog.


    She was a human, not a dog.


    She had a mind and dignity.


    The other end of the line hung up with a beep.

 Chapter 2014

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Chapter 2129 face ruined</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Coco Yang threw away the phone in her hand. It was as if the phone had been contaminated with bacteria and viruses. She quickly ran into the bathroom and turned on the tap, she picked up a handful of cold water and sshed it on her face. She raised her face and looked at the unfamiliar face in the mirror. Her facial features were still hers, but she could tell at a nce that something was wrong?


    She smiled at the mirror, but only the muscles on her face were moving. There was no expression on her face.


    She touched her face, but she could not feel the touch of her skin even after standing for a few steps. Her face was Numb, and her expression was already stiff. At this moment, her face was really ufortable, especially when her expression was stiff. It seemed that other than her eyes moving, she could not feel anything on her face.


    Her Chin was pointed, her eyes were bigger, and her lips were thicker. However, this was not her face. At this moment, she could indeed see some shadows of Yan Huan on her face. However, her face was already paralyzed.


    Yes, she had undergone stic surgery. They had made her look like Yan Huan. However, no matter how much stic surgery she had undergone, it was impossible for her to be Yan Huan. She was already very satisfied with her face. Although she was not like Yan Huan.., she could be the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, but she could still be said to be beautiful and very recognizable. However, right now, she was the one who had to endure this stiff fake face.


    This fake face could definitely not be said to be beautiful. Moreover, it was obvious that she had undergone stic surgery and it was a failure. Not only had she undergone stic surgery, but she had also been subjected to inhuman treatment and pain, they opened the corners of her eyes, erged her lips, and raised her nose. Under the skin of her face, there was an unknown amount of stuff that had been stuffed away. This was not a face.., she felt as if her face was made of stic. Other than the oily glow on her face, the expression on her face had also be numb.


    Her surgery had failed, and now the nerves on her face had be numb. The Doctor said that she might recover in a month or two, or she might not be able to recover for the rest of her life.


    She picked up a handful of cold water and sshed it on her face. However, when the water touched her skin, it was still so cold that it numbed her.


    When she came out, she went into the dark room. It had been a long time since there was light in the room, and even the curtains had not been opened for a long time. Ever since the surgery, she had been hiding here, she also felt that she no longer had the face to see others, and she did not dare to see the light.


    When Yan Huan earned more than six billion at the box office like the top two, he also blew up the entire entertainment industry. When Yan Huan once again became an international best actress, winning glory for his country.., when Yan Huan donated 50 million to the flood-stricken areas, when Yan Huan¡¯s reputation was getting better and better, and when he once again became an iconic figure in hai city.., yang Keke could only hide in such a dark pet, enduring pain and loneliness that others could not imagine. She had alsopletely changed herself, she was no longer herself.


    She tightly gripped the nket on her body. This was the first time she felt so regretful. She regretted why she had entered Ling in the first ce, why she had left Ling, and even more so, she med the monster who could only hear but could not see her, why did she borrow this monster for more than ten million? Why did she push herself into Hell in the end even though she knew that this monster had bad intentions? Ten million, Ha... ten million


    Even if she sold her, she would not be worth ten million.


    That was the penalty for breaking the contract when she left Ling. Now, if she wanted to leave thepany, she would have to pay nearly ten million aspensation. She could not afford it.


    She covered her face with her hands. Her eyes were extremely red. Her eyes were very sore, painful, and swollen. However, she could not even shed tears. The Doctor said that she had opened the corner of her eyes too wide and it had hurt her eyes, perhaps this was the sequ of her future. She could not even think about crying.


    The wind gently blew at a corner of the curtains. It was still dark inside and there was no sunlight. However, what was outside was actually the same..


    The same darkness, the same darkness, the sameck of daylight.


    Yan Huan walked to the window and directly stretched out her hand to pull open the curtain. The weather today was not good. Could it be that it was going to rain? If there was another rainy season, what would she do?


    She realized that she was really thinking too much. How could there be another rainy season and another flood? Moreover, the rainy season of Haijiang had already passed. It would only appear next year, moreover, their luck wasn¡¯t always good. Didn¡¯t they already say that this was a once-in-a-century flood? Yes, once in a hundred years, once in a hundred years.


    They could only encounter it once in a hundred years. If they were lucky, they might not be able to encounter it again in this lifetime.


    Therefore, she was really thinking too much. She was going to record a program today. No, she was going to steal a teacher.


    As soon as Lu Yi entered, he noticed that Yan Huan was staring nkly outside. Why did he seem to be in a daze recently? Where did he learn this new skill.


    Yan Huan turned around and ran over as well. She saw that Lu Yi was dressed in a prosecutor¡¯s uniform. He was as handsome as he could be. However, she still had the same feeling. She felt a deep respect for him, so she couldn¡¯t be like her usual self, she could hug and kiss him as she pleased.


    She respected Lu Yi¡¯s work, and of course, she respected his identity as a prosecutor.


    She tidied up Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. She still felt that Lu Yi looked the most handsome in his uniform.


    ¡°Are you going to the recording festival today?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. He remembered that the time was today. There was no difference, right?


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to secretly learn from you. I¡¯ll make it for you when Ie back. I¡¯ve already spoken to Auntie Gu and asked her to send the food over for you at noon.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Yi adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Will I fall when I Walk?¡±


    Lu Yi smiled. In his heart, Yan Huan was just a child. She was when she was twenty, and she was when she was thirty. Anyway, he had always treated Yan Huan as his daughter, now that he had a daughter, Yan Huan was still her daughter.


    After Lu Yi went to work, Yan Huan asked Ah Shi to send her to the production team. She walked into the production team to report. She did not wear heavy makeup. Her makeup was very light, simple, and beautiful, her entire body also had a faint, warm aura, making her feel veryfortable. Of course, she did not put on the airs of a celebrity. In fact, after winning two international Best Actress awards, she was no longer an ordinary big shot.

 Chapter 2015

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Chapter 2130 turned out to be stic surgery</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was just a pity that Yan Huan would never participate in such programs. However, the program team was surprised this time. In fact, they had only intended to give it a try back then, in the end, they really invited Yan Huan to be their program¡¯s guest.


    Of course, none of them knew that Yan Huan really didn¡¯te here this time to show off, nor did shee here to add bricks and mortar to this festival. What she was envious of was the cooking skills of others, after all, she was a gourmet.


    There were a total of five shows this time, and they were all people who knew each other in the industry. Although they were not close, they were not strangers. Of course, Yan Huan was the most famous among these guests, the International Award of the two worlds, the Queen of Bai Yi Films, also had Linliang in her hands. Everyone else was iid with gold and silver, but Yan Huan was definitely made of pure gold. She was like a lump of gold, with a worth of who knows how many billions, of course, her reputation was also very good, and everyone naturally hoped to be together with someone with a good reputation, so that they could have some good influence. Of course, although the others could not bepared to Doba and Yan Huan. But it was also obvious that she was much more enthusiastic than the others. Of course, Yan Huan did not think of putting on any airs. She was just here to steal, really, to be a thief.


    Therefore, she had to be a substitute. It was better to keep a low profile.


    Yes, it was better to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    The director asked the staff, ¡°It¡¯s almost time now. This is an impromptu program. We can¡¯t rehearse it.¡±This was because it was impossible for them to do it all over again, it all depended on their own abilities. Of course, it also depended on their fate.


    The staff took out a form andpared it with each other. ¡°Almost everyone is here, except for one person.¡±


    The director was not very willing to call and urge them again. It was mainly because they were really not punctual. Didn¡¯t they see that they were all waiting here? Everyone hade over, and they had all arrived ahead of time. Even Yan Huan himself had arrived half an hour earlier, so he had a clear understanding of what would happen during the show.


    What? There was still someone in this world who had a higher status and reputation than Yan Huan. How could they afford to invite such a small show? Was It Liang Chen or someone else? Up until now, the two people who were the most in the limelight were Yan Huan and Liang Chen.


    This year was the same as the year before. They had won wave after wave of awards. After they had won all the awards at home, they still had to go abroad. After they had won all the awards abroad, they woulde back to take the awards at home. They had won a lot of awards of all sizes, just like that, he did not seem to have any intention of stopping. He might still be holding on to the awards. However, he did not know how much face this person, who had beente all this time, had to give him. Why was everyone waiting for him?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±The director asked the staff member with a cold face.


    He really wanted to know who had such great confidence and was also such a big shot. He had beente for almost half an hour. What was the meaning of this? was he trying to ruin his show?


    The staff member whispered a name into the director¡¯s ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±When the director heard this, he felt even more displeased. Did she really think that she had be an a-lister? Now, she couldn¡¯t even be considered a B-lister. What did she think of herself? Does she still have any self-awareness?¡±


    The staff member also nodded. They knew that they were not the same famous person, but there was nothing they could do. She was just ying the big shot for them. What else could they do? If it wasn¡¯t for theck of a guest, what else could they do? Just leave an empty chair in front of the camera? Now, even if they wanted to invite another guest, it would be toote because the show was about to start.


    ¡°You called me and asked me again. When can youe over?¡±The director¡¯s face was already long.


    I contacted him again. The staff wanted to say that he had already made a few calls. I didn¡¯t know if he was on the way or if he had encountered something, but he couldn¡¯t get through, the call couldn¡¯t get through either.


    He took out his phone and looked for the female celebrity¡¯s manager¡¯s number. Well, if he didn¡¯t pick up the call, it was fate. However, if he didn¡¯t even pick up the manager, then it was really too much.


    After a while, even the staff member¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The director¡¯s face became even longer.


    ¡°She hung up on me.¡±The staff member was not only sulking, but also sulking. What was happening now? What was going on? was their show going to be filmed or not?


    It had been prepared for so long. What was going on? What was going on? Their show was going to be ruined?


    Just as the director¡¯s heart was about to break and his long face was about to turn ck, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡±


    Then, just as no one noticed, two people walked in from outside. It was none other than Yang Keke and her manager. Yang Keke¡¯s manager hurriedly bowed and apologized, but.., when she saw Yan Huan, she was clearly stunned. Even the person behind her was the same.


    ¡°AH...¡±no one knew who had cried out in surprise. Even Yan Huan lifted his face. Now, she finally knew where the scream hade from and why?


    ¡°Has she undergone stic surgery?¡±The person who sat closest to Yan Huan asked Yan Huan softly.


    ¡°Obviously.¡±Yan Huan touched her face. She had heard that someone would use her as a model for stic surgery, but this was the first time she had seen someone trying to make her look like that.


    She was extremely familiar with her face. She had seen it for two lifetimes, and since Xun Xun looked so simr to her, she could still look at her family¡¯s Little Xun¡¯s beautiful face for the rest of her life.


    And this was really the first time she had seen a woman who hadpletely changed her appearance. Although it was not too simr, she could still roughly tell that she looked like her. It was just pitiful. If she had not seeded, it was obvious that she had been crippled.


    ¡°She seems to have changed her appearance into yours?¡±Another person whispered into Yan Huan¡¯s ear.


    Yan Huan smiled and touched his own face again. This feeling was really ufortable. It was notfortable at all, especially since his facial features seemed to have grown on someone else¡¯s face.


    His face waspletely ruined, so no one knew how many knives had been used on his face.


    The atmosphere was almost strange when this god, Yang Keke, appeared. It was because she had note out for a long time. Her appearance had shocked everyone.

 Chapter 2016

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Chapter 2131</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It turned out that the reason why she didn¡¯te out for such a long time wasn¡¯t because of anything else. It was just that she had undergone stic surgery and had made herself look like this. Yet, the main character was still here. How could anyone see this, the zombie face that she had made couldn¡¯t bepared to the original version.


    The director was also stunned for half a day. The style of the painting was really changing too quickly. Also, could you not make yourself look like this? If you said that it was good-looking, then I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But clearly.., it wasn¡¯t good-looking. Look at how stiff her face was. Could she still look?


    ¡°Alright, Alright. Everyone is here. Get ready to start.¡±


    What else could the director say? He was only here to watch the filming. He wasn¡¯t here to confirm whether someone else had stic surgery or not.


    Yang Keke sat down. And now, no matter how she sat or how she posed, she seemed to have a shadow of Yan Huan.


    ¡°I feel... she seems to be imitating you.¡±


    The person sitting beside Yan Huan whispered to Yan Huan.


    Actually, Yan Huan felt it too. However, she didn¡¯t feel much. It wasn¡¯t worth it to be angry with someone. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel much of an atmosphere right now. Instead, she sympathized with this Yang Keke.., she remembered that this Yang Keke could also be considered an arrogant woman in the past. After all, in her previous life, she had really looked down on the outdated her. In the end, in this life.., she was actually willing to make herself look like the person she looked down on the most. She even had to imitate the words and actions of others.


    In fact, she really wanted to give her some sympathy.


    Instead of being herself properly, she had to be someone else¡¯s substitute.


    Yan Huan could already imagine what kind of uproar Yang Keke would cause after this program was broadcast. However, after she became famous, she would be tarnished terribly. With such a dark history.., it was not a very smart act to want to exist in this circle. She was destroying herself.


    Originally, if Yang Keke had followed the path of her previous life, she would have been able to create her own world. At most, it would take two or three years. It would not be more than five years, there was a possibility that she would seed.


    However, it was a pity that she would only be popr for a short period of time. After that, she would be forgotten by everyone.


    The program had already started and everyone else was doing well. Yan Huan was only paying attention to the people on stage and was secretly learning from them. Of course, as long as she was in contact with something for a long time, she would naturally have her own insights, yan Huan was one of them because she had spent all these years studying the recipes. She only needed a few nces to remember the sequence of their cooking, she had already memorized the order in which they cooked.


    She suddenly smiled, and her eyes also curved up. Of course, they were also extremely beautiful. This waspletely different from the zombie-faced woman, and that woman had always had a non-smiling face from the beginning to the end.., there was no other expression on her face. To be honest, it was indeed quite awkward to sit together with a woman who had a flower-like smile and was as beautiful as a flower.


    In other words, there was no harm withoutparison. Especially when there was some simrity, it seemed to be even more harmful to a certain dummy.


    Yan Huan had always remembered the order in which these people cooked. She had discovered a new skill of her own. Perhaps she was not as smart as Lu Yi. As long as she wanted to remember something, she could remember it at a nce, especially the numbers.


    This time around, she had also started to have a good memory. Look, she had already memorized the cooking methods of those dishes very easily, and she could remember them very clearly.


    Of course, she would not have any conversations with Yang Keke.


    What she did not know was that this was the program that that person had specially arranged for Yang Keke. The purpose was to make Yan Huan¡¯s Heart Ache, and it was also to intentionally block Yan Huan. However, they had made Yan Huan too simple.., did they really think that by creating such a thing, they would be able to break Yan Huan¡¯s heart?


    Yan Huan was a little annoyed, but he did not ruin his good mood because of others.


    Of course, he did not want to be angered to death just because of Yang Keke.


    She had originally participated in such a show not to create a sense of presence. Other people wanted fame, but she wanted vegetables.


    So what did the appearance of Yang Keke have to do with her? She should be happy that others used her as a research model. who asked her to be so beautiful? Although she was not loved by everyone, there were many people who liked her.


    After the program was recorded, Yan Huan was ready to go back. Of course, there was still the next program, so she was prepared toe over.


    She sat on the car and took out a pen and paper. She also wrote down the cooking steps that she had memorized in her mind, so that she wouldn¡¯t forget them when she reached home.


    When she wrote down the steps in the notebook with the pen in her hand, she realized that she really remembered those steps very clearly. She even remembered the minute details clearly.


    When she returned, Yan Huan began to experiment. She realized that she really didn¡¯t need to write any recipes anymore, because all the steps were recorded in her mind, what to put first, what to putter.., what to pay attention to, perhaps it was the so-called practice makes perfect, so she really remembered what she saw.


    Of course, she could also learn on the spot.


    When Lu Yi came back, he ate the dishes that Yan Huan learned today, which was the ability she learned from the program.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Yan Huan leaned on the table and asked Lu Yi expectantly. In fact, she was very confident about these dishes, but she didn¡¯t know how they tasted when Lu Yi ate them?


    ¡°Not bad, the taste is very authentic.¡±Lu Yi liked them very much, but of course, he wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise.


    ¡°I knew you would like them.¡±Yan Huan was a little proud now. ¡°I realized that I¡¯m starting to show my talent in cooking bit by bit...¡± Yan Huan cupped her chin, looking as if she was saying, ¡°Quickly praise me, quickly praise me.¡±.


    Lu Yi reached out his hand and touched the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re very good. You¡¯ve be smart.¡±


    I¡¯m not stupid to begin with. Yan Huan has never admitted how stupid she is. She just doesn¡¯t know people well. As long as she knows people well, she will be very smart. Of course, it depends on who she is with.


    Today, she learned three dishes. Next week, she will learn three dishes. If this continues, she might be a true gourmet. She was also quite confident in this.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Lu Yi about Yang Keke. It wasn¡¯t that important in itself.

 Chapter 2017

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Chapter 2132 asked her to return the money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the broadcast of this episode, it gained a lot of poprity, especially regarding the matter of Yang Keke¡¯s stic surgery. It caused a lot of trouble, and because of this matter, Yang Keke.., finally made the headlines once again, allowing her to enjoy a good show.


    There wasn¡¯t even an expression on the zombie face that had undergone stic surgery, and she was still quite confident. She even insisted on standing together with the original owner, and then she was instantly killed by the original owner, leaving nothing behind.


    There were even people who ced their photos together. It would be fine if they didn¡¯tpare, but whenpared, it was simplyughable.


    She was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. No matter how much stic surgery she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make her face look like that. Instead, she had her own face torn apart and damaged. Moreover, it was obvious that her recovery had failed, and the result of that failure was.., her face had changed, and her face had also turned stiff.


    Enron had made Yang Dinko famous, and it had also made Yan Huan, the main character of the show, famous.


    As for Yang Dinko, who insisted on making Yan Huan look like Yan Huan, what could Yan Huan do about it? It was not like she could point at Yan Huan¡¯s nose and scold him. If he immediately made her look like a mess, she would be in charge of the world and herself. However, she could not be in charge of other people, so she had to make her own face look like a knife.


    Yan Huan¡¯s life didn¡¯t have much of an impact. She lived a rather fulfilling life every day. She would sleep aste as she wanted in the morning and would cook a lot of delicious food to send to Lu Yi. It was all the new dishes that she had learned, however, it was also because Lu Yi¡¯s body was good. Of course, his physique was better. Being fed like a pig by Yan Huan, he didn¡¯t fatten up too much. He still had a great figure, however, Lu Yi still felt that he had to work out properly. Otherwise, if he continued to eat like this, he would definitely gain weight sooner orter even if he was not fat now.


    And he really did not want to be a big fat person.


    Their days were rtively peaceful andfortable. However, Yang Keke¡¯s life was simply worse than death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t evere back again.¡±Over the phone, Coco Yang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this daughter anymore, ¡°Say, why are you doing your stic surgery? How are you going to let othersugh at your parents? Even we can¡¯t recognize you. If you really don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    Although this matter had given Coco Yang a certain level of poprity, no one was willing to let her shoot any advertisements. No one was willing to use this fake face as a spokesperson, so her mixed doubles were getting worse and worse, her poprity had clearly increased, but the poprity was ruining her. It was also causing her to lose her job day by day. Without a job, there would be no ie, no ie.., she would be at the mercy of others for the rest of her life.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Yang Keke stood up. ¡°They want to terminate my contract?¡±


    Yes, Yang Keke¡¯s manager was also covered in dust. Her hair was messy, and her eyes were green. It seemed that she really had not put in so much effort for Yang Keke.


    ¡°Miss Yang, they said that your private stic surgery caused your poprity to drop, so they want to terminate your contract with you, and...¡±


    At this point, the manager did not want to say anything more. She did not dare to say anything more. If they had not left Ling, then pi, nothing would have happened. No matter what happened to Ling.., at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t scam her own artistes. However, this time, Coco Yang was in this newpany. She had obviously been scammed. She had been scammed miserably.


    ¡°And what?¡±Coco Yang¡¯s heart felt like it was filled with a bucket of cold water. In fact, she even had some thoughts of giving up on herself. If she could leave, she would leave. Even if she had to start all over again.., she wanted to take out these prosthetics on her face and be herself again. Why did she have to be Yan Huan? She wasn¡¯t Yan Huan in the first ce, and she didn¡¯t have the fate of Yan Huan. She was just Yang Keke.


    If she could terminate the contract now, that would be the best. She could leave and start all over again.


    Also, what did they mean by self-directed stic surgery? When did she do self-directed stic surgery? They were clearly the ones who forced her to go to the master. They said that after the stic surgery, her career would develop very quickly, and she would also be famous very quickly.., at that time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She let someone cut her face, and that was how she managed to get a face that was beyond recognition.


    Other than losing her previous appearance, even her facial expression started to stiffen up. which productionpany would want an actress like her who couldn¡¯t even smile.


    However, no one would believe her even if she said that she had lost her voice. Even her manager didn¡¯t know that she had gone for stic surgery. They thought that she had gone somewhere to rest and rx, when Coco Yang¡¯s face was swollen, her manager was furious. However, no matter how angry she was, it was useless. She had already written the letter, and it was all done, she could not put Coco Yang in the hospital again and let them fix her up.


    Therefore, in this matter, Coco Yang could only admit that she was unlucky. Who asked her to believe other people¡¯s nonsense so easily? If other people asked her to fix her up, she would do it. If other people asked her to cut her face, she would do it, she would definitely cut her own face a few times.


    And she also knew that regardless of whether she admitted it or not, in the end, she was the one carrying the me.


    Yang Keke¡¯s manager looked at Yang Keke for a long time. She really felt that Yang Keke¡¯s life was ruined by her currentpany and also by herself.


    ¡°They...¡±she really couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°They want you topensate 16 million for breaching the contract.¡±


    Yang Keke suddenly felt her head go nk. She couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She was also dumbfounded on the spot.


    16 million for breaching the contract. Where could she find it? How could she have so much money saved up over the past few years? Even if she sold all of her belongings, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with 16 million.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±Coco Yang¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was shaking hard. She was also holding it tightly, ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want? You were clearly the one who made me get stic surgery. Now that I can¡¯t get a show, this is all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yang, did we force you to sign?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone sneered. If we asked you to sell your kidney, would you be able to sell it? So, Miss Yang, don¡¯t me me for what you did. Between Us, it was consensual.


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    Yang Keke was about to break her perfect teeth. She resisted the urge to throw the phone out of her hand. Everything was clearly arranged by them. They made her do this, let her do that, let her film this.., they also made her act that, and they even forced her to go for stic surgery. But in the end, she ruined her own face. Could it be that they didn¡¯t want to admit this and they still had to lie through their teeth?

 Chapter 2018

    <h4>Chapter 2018: Chapter 2133 dug a hole for her to jump into</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Miss Yang, you have to speak with evidence.¡±The woman¡¯s hoarse voice had a lot of coldness in it. Some disgusting calctions would make the person on the other end of the phone hate her.


    ¡°Miss Yang, please prepare the money as soon as possible. Do you know how much money ourpany spent to find you? We even paid for Ling¡¯s breach of contract for you back then. Now, you still haven¡¯t earned a single cent for me, but you¡¯ve made your face so stiff. The money we invested in you hasn¡¯t been returned either. Miss Yang, you can¡¯t make fun of us like this. We¡¯re a seriouspany, not a charity organization.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±the voice on the other side of the phone sneered again, ¡°We didn¡¯t ask for much for Miss Yang. We just wanted to follow the terms of the contract that we signed. You have topensate us with ten million. We also want to pay back the six million liquidated damages that we paid to Ling for you. If we calcte it based on our losses in the real world, three of the sixteen million will not be able to make up for the series of losses that you have caused us.¡±


    Yang Keke was so angry that she almost bit her lips open. However, she was still at her wit¡¯s end. The person on the other end of the phone waspletely pinching her sore spot. Now, he wanted to force her to take out the 16 million dors, not to mention 16 million dors, even a million dors was not something that she coulde up with at the moment.


    She was very poor. She was poorer than what others had imagined.


    ¡°Of course...¡±another ¡°Of course¡±appeared on the other side. Yang Keke did not want to hear anything. Her intuition told her that this sentence was not something she could ept, nor was it what she wanted.


    Until she put down the phone in her hand. With a thud, the phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She lowered her head and looked at the scattered pieces of the phone on the ground, it was as if she wasughing at her. If she did not know that she had been set up, then she was a big fool.


    She had fallen into a trap from the very beginning, a trap that others had carefully set up for her.


    The sky outside seemed to be clearing up, but her heart was already dark. No matter what the weather was like outside, her heart seemed to be forever shrouded in shadows, and there was a possibility that she would never be able to recover.


    She sat down weakly and looked at the corpses on the ground in a daze. It was as if it was her future, and it was already a miserable sight.


    That person had given her two options. One was to immediatelypensate her with 16 million yuan. Even if she sold her body, she would not be able to take out that 16 million yuan.


    The second option was to help her do one thing.


    Yang Keke smiled bitterly. Her smile was unusually bitter. She had dug a hole for her. Even if she did not agree this time, what would happen next time? Would she have to owe this 16 million yuan until she grew old?


    Even if she grew old, with her current face and poprity, she did not know if she could continue in this industry in the future. She might even end up as a third-rate celebrity for the rest of her life, even if she was hungry, she would not starve to death.


    Back then, she, Yang Keke, was considered the most powerful neer in the entertainment industry. But now, even Xie Weining was better than her. Although she could not be considered an A-list celebrity, she had already surpassed the b-list, if she were to shoot a few good movies, it would be easy for her to be an A-list celebrity. Moreover, there was no one who wanted to be famous.


    On the other hand, Yang Keke had made her own look like this. Others said that she looked like Yan Huan, but now that she had undergone stic surgery, she looked more like Yan Huan, especially her mouth and chin. They looked exactly the same, as long as one did not pay too much attention to her stiff expression, then she was actually 30% simr to Yan Huan. However, why did she want these simrities?


    It was precisely because of her face that she had already been scolded by others. She didn¡¯t even dare to go outside anymore.


    She put on her mask and a pair of sunsses. She made sure that she was wearing them properly. Only then did she walk into a quiet coffee shop. There wasn¡¯t even half a person inside. She was only leaning against a seat by the window, it seemed like someone was sitting there.


    Coco Yang gripped the bag in her hand tightly. Her feet seemed to be glued to the floor. She could not move even a little. After hesitating, she finally walked over and walked to that ce, then she sat on it.


    The person sitting opposite her was a woman. She was a very thin woman. Because she had put on makeup, it was impossible to tell how her face looked. However, this face made people feel that it was somewhat strange, it was as if they had met before, but they did not know where it was?


    The woman took off her sunsses and deliberately cracked a smile. Of course, it also satisfied Yang Keke¡¯s curiosity. Of course, it also allowed Yang Keke to clearly see what the person sitting in front of her looked like, what kind of face did she have?


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±


    Yang Keke suppressed her voice, but it could also be heard. At this moment, her voice was filled with shock and disbelief. Didn¡¯t she say that the woman was already dead? What, she was still alive?


    You also thought that I was dead, right? Su ran threw the sunsses in her hand on the table. It looked like you all thought that I was dead too. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t dead. Why, I wasn¡¯t dead. Even you were disappointed.


    ¡°Su... Su Mu ran, you are Su Mu ran?¡±


    Yang Keke could not think for a long time. Of course, she was sure that this woman who looked like a living ghost was none other than Su Mu ran, and she did not make a mistake.


    It was no wonder. Su Mu ran was as famous as Yan Huan back then. She had even be famous very quickly. Even though she had not created any ssic roles, she still had one or two films, it could be considered not bad. Although she did not have Yan Huan¡¯s outstanding acting skills and did not receive any international awards, she was not considered a nobody in the country.


    As for Yang Keke back then, she was just a nobody. When Su Muran became famous, she was still hiding somewhere. All her envy at that time was because of the two of them, now, she was almost 27 years old. At this age, Su Muran was already a shadow of the country. As for Yan Huan, he had already rushed onto the international stage.


    Yang Keke was inferior in front of Yan Huan, and in front of Su Muran, she seemed to be inferior as well. She did not even have the courage to raise her head. This was an instinctive fear towards a strong person, even though the current Su Muran no longer had his previous reputation, what came from him was the kind of thing that could be called pressure to others. Yes, she had pressure.

 Chapter 2019

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Chapter 2134, three days</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡±


    Yang Coco already knew that Yang Coco was the one who had done all these things. Step by step, she had dug a hole, and step by step, she had led her into these big holes. Did she really have to fall to her death? What exactly did she have against her?


    Su Muran was still smiling. His smile was very strange, just like her voice on the phone. It almost made Yang Coco feel that she did not have to endure such a strange feeling.


    ¡°I have no grudges with you. Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Yang Keke¡¯s face was green. She wanted to express her anger, but there was not even a trace of expression on her face. The nerves on her face were already damaged. A person could not even express basic emotions, then, why was she still alive?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±Su Muran continued to smile mischievously. The smile on his face was extremely frightening and terrifying.


    ¡°What do I Want?¡±Yang Keke never knew what she wanted. It was something that could make her change beyond recognition. If she were to take out another 16 million, she would never be able to achieve anything in her entire life, furthermore, she had fallen ill and even had to bear so many debts. Her future was alsopletely destroyed.


    ¡°The fame you want.¡±Su Muran sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? Fame, benefits, to be someone like Yan Huan. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to be Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Look, didn¡¯t I let you achieve your wish? Take a look again.¡±She suddenly reached out and patted Yang Keke¡¯s face, ¡°How much does your face look like Yan Huan¡¯s and how simr it is? If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really won¡¯t be able to tell.¡±


    ¡°What a perfect face I gave you!¡±


    The more she said, the more ufortable Yang Keke felt. Of course, the more cold sweat fell from her forehead. She didn¡¯t want other people¡¯s faces, she only wanted her own face. Yes, she didn¡¯t want other people¡¯s faces, she did not want to wear a fake face every day. She only wanted her own face.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    When Yang Keke asked these questions, she was almost driven mad. She also wanted to know what Su Muran wanted her to do, what she wanted, and what she wanted her to do?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it before?¡±Yang Keke retracted her fingers on the table. ¡°You said that if you want me to do one thing for me, you will let me go, you will let me leave, and you will not ask me for the penalty fee.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±Su Muran¡¯s ghost-like face was still ferocious, ¡°Believe me, this matter is too simple for you. As long as you can help me, not only will I not ask for the liquidated damages, I can also give you 16 million. She looked at her skinny fingers. As long as you can help me, you can leave mypany at any time without paying any fees. Of course, you can also take the money. With this money, even if you don¡¯t be an actress in the future, even if you want to do anything in the future, it won¡¯t be difficult anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you are unwilling, you might not be able to earn this 16 million in your entire life.¡±


    Su Muza picked up her bag and stood up. All of her expression was hidden on her pale and bloodless face. Her face was only the color of her makeup, but it was impossible to tell, she originally looked like this, but she could also detect some death aura from her eyes.


    This kind of death aura was only found in people who were seriously ill. Moreover, it was the kind of person who was about to die.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now.¡±Su Muran pressed her hands on the table again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it.¡±


    She remembered that she used her fingers to Pat Yang Keke¡¯s face again. Her eyes shed and she forcefully forced that hatred into her.


    In fact, there was a moment when she really wanted to tear this noodle off. However, this face was very useful to her now. She could not tear it off. Otherwise, she would immediately tear this face apart, and everything in front of her.


    Three dayster, Su Muran helplessly retracted her finger. She was still smiling. However, not a single trace of the smile was on her face.


    If I don¡¯t hear your answer three dayster, or if your answer isn¡¯t what I want, then prepare it for me at 16 million. Of course, don¡¯t stay in this circle anymore. You have to believe me.., even though I¡¯m no longer in this circle, if I want to kill you, it¡¯s just a matter of moving my finger.


    ¡°Oh, and...¡±she took out her phone and flipped through it a few times. Then, she ced her phone in front of Yang Keke.


    The face of the phone was initially dark, but it gradually lit up. The more Yang Keke looked at it, the uglier her face became. In the end, her face turned gray, and her entire body was on the verge of copsing.


    The scene on the phone was something that she had never wanted to see in her entire life. It also made her afraid and fearful. It was when she had just debuted in the past, when she had been infiltrated by a director. It was exactly like that at that time, and that man.., that old man with a round belly and a oily face was just too much.


    She could not figure out how Su Muran had found out about this matter and obtained that video. She only knew that if this video was made public again, then she could really die.


    Even if she did not die, her reputation would be ruined and she would suffer a fate worse than death.


    She would not be able to make aeback in this lifetime. She could not even do anything or say anything. She would be spurned by everyone, and she would never be able to raise her head. Even her parents.., would never acknowledge her again.


    So, think about it carefully.


    Su Muran took her things and left. She also left in a pair of high heels. Her clothes seemed to be empty, so sometimes, the beauty of her bones didn¡¯t feel very good.


    Just like Su Muran. This was also the beauty of her bones, but she didn¡¯t feel any beauty. She only felt a strange feeling. It was as if she saw a skeleton. It was very disgusting.


    Yang Keke still sat there. She lifted the cup with both hands, but her fingers were shaking uncontrobly. She froze all the air in the cup in her hands.


    She wanted to take a sip, but her hands trembled. The water was shallow on her clothes. When she was about to wipe it, she panicked again. The cup also fell on the table, the water also flowed all over the table. Even her clothes were unavoidable.


    After that, she stood up in a fluster and took her things and left. She did not want to stay here for too long. Her footsteps were very anxious, and even her expression became hurried.

 Chapter 2020

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Chapter 2135 she was also a daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she returned to her own ce, Yang Keke mmed the door shut with a bang. She leaned her back against the door and slowly slid to the ground. What was she going to do? Yes, what was she going to do? What was she going to do? She did not even know what she was going to do, what she was going to do, and which path she was going to take.


    Not to mention anything else, even those indecent videos were enough to destroy her. If she added in the 16 million yuan, she would never be able to fork out the 16 million yuan penalty in her entire life, even if she sold all her organs, she would not be able toe up with such a figure.


    Could it be that she could only agree.


    However, she did not know what that woman wanted her to do?


    Although she did not bring it up until now, Yang Keke knew that as long as it came out of that woman¡¯s mouth, it would definitely not be a good thing. If it was really a good thing.., then why would such a good thing happen to her.


    Three days. Three days. She only had three days. However, not to mention three days, even if it was thirty days, she did not want to ept such a choice. Time passed by minute by minute, and her heart felt like it was being tortured every minute and second. It wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t find peace.


    She sat there without eating or drinking. She was thinking, thinking, and seemed to be resigned to her fate.


    And she realized that no matter what method she thought of in the end, the facts that were pressing on her head in the end, she owed money. She had no way out. And she was afraid of this fact, and hated this fact.


    At this time, it was the weekend in the Lu family, so the three children were brought back to the Liu Family Garden by Lu Yi. However, they could onlye back at night. During the day, the four-year-old Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.., they had to go to the Lei family¡¯s ce to learn ancient martial arts the whole day. Xun Xun also wanted her grandmother to take her to learn ballet. The temperament of a girl was cultivated from a young age.


    And now, they didn¡¯t have as much time to y as the other children. At such a young age, they needed to learn all kinds of lessons, so even when they went to their mother¡¯s ce.., they would only go over after the ss was over.


    Yan Huan touched his daughter¡¯s little face and asked her to stand properly. Then, hepared her height.


    ¡°Xun Xun seems to have grown taller?¡±


    ¡°I feel taller as well.¡±Lu Yi picked up his daughter and asked her to stand on the wall that he had specially made to measure the height of the children. This wall was specially made to measure the height of the children. They wanted to know whether these three little fellows had grown taller at all times, did they grow taller again.


    Xun Xun stood obediently. Her pair of big round eyes also curved up beautifully. She was really cute and beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller.¡±Lu Yi alsopared his daughter¡¯s height. ¡°You¡¯ve grown another three centimeters taller. You¡¯ve grown so much this year. No wonder you¡¯ve lost weight. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±


    No matter how he pinched his daughter¡¯s little face, she was already tall and long. It was no wonder. She was a gluttonous little fellow, but she just couldn¡¯t put on weight. The more she ate, the thinner she became, he was worried that there were bugs in the little girl¡¯s stomach. Why did little Qi Xiaoguang gain some weight? She was the only one who was still small and thin. Now he knew that it wasn¡¯t bugs, she had grown taller.


    She had grown taller. She was a big girl now.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter again. Although she had grown taller, it was because she didn¡¯t gain any weight. She still looked the same. Of course, her weight didn¡¯t increase by much.


    Xun Xun knew that she had grown taller. She was about to be as tall as her brothers, so she was very happy. When she was with her brothers, she was still shorter than them, however, the gap between them was getting smaller and smaller.


    A girl¡¯s development was a little earlier than a boy¡¯s. When Xun Xun was in primary school, she could surpass Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. However, in the future, Xun Xun was still not as tall as Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s little nose in pain. We have to eat obediently so that we can grow taller, understand?


    Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. She knew that she would definitely eat well. She had to grow as tall as her brothers


    Of course, Xun Xun did work very hard to eat today. Of course, it was also because her mother¡¯s cooking was the best. They all liked to eat their mother¡¯s cooking, not only because of their mother.., they had the cooking skills of a great chef to begin with, and it was also because this was not cooked by others. It was cooked by their mother. Of course, they all liked it, and they all loved to eat it.


    After eating, Lu Yi brought the three children outside to y. First, he told them to collect the eggs and pull the grass from the ground. He also ran around. Fortunately, the ce was big enough for them to have some activities.


    Yan Huan was washing the dishes in the kitchen. She could hear Xun Xun calling for her father from outside. She could not help but smile. Lu Yi was a good father. It was a very happy thing to be his child, of course, she was the same.


    Lu Yi brought her along as if he was raising four children.


    Even once, she heard Lu Yi say to the children, ¡°Mommy is still young. We have to give in to Mommy.¡±.


    Not only did he treat her as a child, but he also treated her as the youngest child, right?


    She washed her hands under the faucet, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and ced it by her ear. Jiayi¡¯s voice could be heard from the cell phone. Miss Yan, miss he is going to participate in the Food Program with you, remember it earlier.


    Okay, got it. Yan Huan was very happy to go with Xie Weining to participate in this program. Xie Weining was a woman with high culinary skills. This kind of program was perfect for her. She wanted to know.., would they see the fake Yan Huan again this time? No, it was Yang Keke.


    And no matter how simr the appearance was, it was impossible for it to be Yan Huan. There was only one Yan Huan in this world, and that was her.


    Yan Huan continued washing the dishes. When she was done, the three children were still ying outside. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had always been very protective of Xun Xun, and they did not let their sister fall. Sometimes, their sister would really fall.., the two of them also coaxed their sister. Most of the time, they were afraid that their sister would lose her, so they held onto their sister¡¯s little hand and refused to let go.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi sent the three children back. He wanted to send Xiao Qi Xiaoguang to the Lei family, and Ye Shuyun wanted to send Xun Xun to a dance ss. Originally, they could have found a master teacher to speciallye over and teach Xun Xun, however, Ye Shuyun wanted her granddaughter to spend more time with the other children. If there were more children, it would be lively. Of course, everyone was working hard, so Xun Xun wouldn¡¯t be unwilling just because he was unhappy.

 Chapter 2021

    <h4>Chapter 2021: Chapter 2136 grew taller</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although Xun Xun was usually very obedient, no matter how obedient she was, she was still a child. As a child, she had a small temper. Moreover, if her small temper red up, it would be much bigger than when her father was young. It would be difficult to pacify her.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t be beaten or scolded. If anyone moved Xun Xun, Old Master Lu would definitely find someone to fight with.


    In any case, his little granddaughter couldn¡¯t be beaten up by others. Whoever beat her up would be in charge. Whoever dared to beat her up would have to be prepared to be beaten up.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan had already arrived at the program team. It was time to prepare for a new round ofpetition.


    However, the guest for this episode had been changed. It was Yang Keke who had been changed to Xie Weining. The program team naturally wanted a more positive image of the guest and a better reputation, it was not like Yang Keke who only knew how to win everyone¡¯s attention with dirty tricks. Therefore, Yang Keke had also been thrown out of this program. Moreover, she did not have any skill inmenting on the program¡¯s content, how could a person who could not even cook instant noodles participate in a gourmet program? That would really be a waste of the contestants.


    Therefore, the program team decided to rece Yang Keke and let Xie Weining rece her.


    Xie weining was naturally very interested in this program. Of course, she was also very confident. No matter what, she could still be said to be a professional chef. She was personally trained by her father Xie, moreover, Yan Huan was also a disciple of her father Xie, so she could be said to be Yan Huan¡¯s senior sister. Some of their opinions were the same, and the two of them were very professional in judging these dishes, sometimes, they could even tell at a nce what ingredients they used.


    It was not difficult for Xie Weining to know. After all, she had been exposed to these things since she was young. Even if her father did not teach her professionally, she had listened to them for so many years, watched them for so many years, and smelled them for so many years, no matter what, she had some experience.


    As for Yan Huan, she also had some good experience.


    Regardless of whether it was because of habit, experience, or talent, the opinions of the two of them would definitely win the hearts of the people on the stage. As for the others, they would only start from the word ¡®eat¡¯, it was just that people said that it was difficult to adjust to a crowd. A hundred people eating a dish might have a different taste. Some people liked it, while others did not.


    Most people were just customers. Sometimes, their opinions were subjective.


    Therefore,pared to being more professional, the contestants on stage still liked Yan Huan and Xie Weining¡¯sments. However, Xie Weining¡¯s appearance on this show was not long-term. She was currently in the stage of development, thepany was naturally trying its best to promote her. As long as she did not go astray, as long as she followed Ling¡¯s arrangements and developed, she would be able to be popr in a few years.


    However, the prerequisite was that she would be very busy and would not have time to rest for a year. For a program like this, she would not be able toe all the time because time was not allowed.


    Therefore, Yan Huan might still be the most popr judge in this program team in the future. Of course, many people also knew that Yan Huan¡¯s special hobby was to participate in food-rted programs,


    there were also quite a few program teams that sent invitations to Yan Huan, hoping that he could join their own program team. It was a pity that Yan Huan didn¡¯t have much time, she also didn¡¯t want to put the bill in her work every day. She rejected everything else. It was just that by participating in this program, the viewership ratings of the program itself were already very low. Now, it had already started broadcasting for three years, it was very popr with the public, and there was also a certain amount of audience. Of course, the people who participated in the program were also ordinary people. The program did notck in content, and it did notck in poprity. That was why Yan Huan chose this program to stop, so that she could continue to learn from others, of course, it was also to prevent her from staying at home alone every day, causing her to be stupefied.


    This time, Yan Huan learned another three dishes. However, two of them were not very suitable for eating every day, and they were also not considered as home-cooked dishes. The cooking method was also a littleplicated. If she ate too much, she would easily get angry. She just had to go back and make one for Lu Yi, let him have a taste.


    After she went back, she really used a lot of time and energy to finish making the three dishes. When Lu Yi finished eating, his brows were slightly furrowed.


    The taste was a little strange. Of course, this was his most honest answer. The taste was a little strange. It was not a little strange, but it was still very strange.


    Yan Huan also ate a mouthful. It was the same as the one made by that person. The taste was a little strange, but the nutritional value was quite high. It was just that the taste was not very good, so this dish was ultimately rejected.


    As expected, the so-called delicacies really catered to the tastes of the masses. If everyone did not like to eat it, then this dish would be considered a failure because it was just like clothes. If one bought it and did not wear it.., it was equivalent to buying it for nothing, which was also equivalent to a failure.


    Therefore, this dish failed in front of Lu Yi. Yan Huan only remembered the recipe, but she did not want to cook it in the future because no one liked to eat it. Lu Yi had a very high evaluation of the other two dishes, of course, there were also some people who liked it, so they ate quite a lot.


    Therefore, it was useful to participate in those kinds of programs often. At the very least, she could learn a few more dishes and cook for Lu Yi. Her stop ticket was to eat Lu Yi until he became a big fat man.


    However, she had underestimated Lu Yi. Don¡¯t look at him as an office worker. In fact, he had a lot of activity. Moreover, his physical fitness was good, and his metabolism was naturally much better than the average person, with this, she would not be fat. Just look at Old Master Lu. The physical condition of the Lu family members was not much different.


    Lu Jin and Old Master Lu were not fat, so how could Lu Yi be fat.


    Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s n to raise Lu Yi to be a fat man was probably a myth, and Lu Yi¡¯s n to make her fat was a myth. Therefore, they should really be grateful for their good physique, in this era where people were desperately trying to lose weight, people who ate nothing but did not gain weight were truly blessed.


    Yan Huan carried Xun Xun up and made eye contact with her pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Xun Xun blinked her eyes and then reached out her small hand to hug her mother¡¯s face. She also ced her small face on her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    A soft and soft little girl was the most likable. Her baby voice was really adorable.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking properly?¡±Yan Huan pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Call me Mommy, not Mommy. When we grow up, we have to learn how to speak properly.¡±


    Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Yan Huan kissed her daughter¡¯s little face and saw that her daughter was really too cute. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was really a beautiful little milk bun. In the past, she absolutely did not believe that.., she woulde out with such a beautiful little girl.

 Chapter 2022

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Chapter 2137 she had yet to grow up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That¡¯s right, she was really afraid that she would lose her daughter.


    ¡°Xunxun, what if someone abducts you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Xunxun is very smart.¡±


    Xunxun raised her little chin and had a proud look on her face. ¡°Xunxun will not be abducted.¡±She puffed out her little chest again. She did not agree with her mother¡¯s words, she started counting with her little fingers.


    ¡°Xunxun knows her mother¡¯s number, her father¡¯s number, her grandparents¡¯number, her family¡¯s number, and her great-grandfather¡¯s number. Xunxun knows that she is xunxun. Her big name is Lu Wei and her nickname is xunxun. Xunxun has two older brothers who look exactly the same. Xunxun knows where her family lives, where her father works, and that her mother is very pretty and looks like Xunxun.¡±


    Yan Huan did not know whether tough or cry. What was wrong with this little fellow? She even knew so many things. Of course, she had made so many preparations before she left. It turned out that all of them were for thatst sentence, thatst sentence.., did she know that she was beautiful?


    However, could they keep a low profile and not always say that they were beautiful.


    Although she is really beautiful, big or small, and her little xun is the most beautiful child in kindergarten.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She picked up her daughter. Fortunately, she could still carry her. However, if she grew any longer, she really couldn¡¯t carry her daughter. Instead, she could carry her daughter on her back. She wasn¡¯t as tall as Xun Xun¡¯s father, of course, she was not as strong as Xun Xun¡¯s father, who could carry her daughter with one hand. It was quite strenuous for her to carry her daughter now. Therefore, it could be seen that Little Xun, who was only two kilograms in weight when she was born, had finally grown into a big girl, it was just that she grew up a little too quickly. She had only carried her daughter for a few days, but her little xun had already grown up. If there was a next life, she would definitely be a Hercules. In that case, she would not be afraid of her daughter growing up.


    ¡°Mommy, where are We Going?¡±Xun Xun happily ced her thumb in her little mouth and sucked on it. It was a little action that she had just learned recently, and it was from a little girl who had yet to grow up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go give our little beauty a bath.¡±


    Yan Huan carried his daughter into the bathroom. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were both washed by her father, so she would properly serve this delicate little beauty. In a while, she would be a fragrant little beauty.


    Xun Xun was the same as her mother. They were both very smelly. As long as others said that she was beautiful, she would be very happy. Now, Yan Huan had already understood her thoughts. For example, if she was picky about her food, she would say that she would be beautiful after eating it, the little girl would be very happy and scare herself into eating the food. This trick was really not bad. Anyway, she was still young and had a very clear gut. She was not afraid that she would discover that her mother was lying to her.


    After Yan Huan bathed his daughter, she became a fragrant little princess. The little girl still had to watch cartoons with her brother outside. They could watch cartoons for an hour every day before going to bed.


    Lu Yi took his daughter from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. He saw that his daughter was really like a beautiful little ball. No matter how stiff his heart was, it had be soft because of her.


    It was the same for him. Who would be willing to part with such a cute and obedient child? She ced her daughter in the middle of Xiao Qi¡¯s Xiao Guang and took a doll and ced it in her arms, after letting her watch the cartoons, his gaze shifted to Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. Xiao Guang was staring at the television with his big eyes wide open. His little face was full of seriousness, he did not know where he got so much attention from. Also, he was watching an animated cartoon. Xun Xun¡¯s little expression was vivid. Sometimes she was afraid, and sometimes she was surprised. But these two little brothers.., why did they follow Daddy¡¯s expressionless face.


    He walked over and rubbed Xiao Guang¡¯s little head. Xiao Guang turned around, but only saw Giant Daddy¡¯s leg. She could only raise her little head again to see Daddy¡¯s face.


    He opened his little mouth and smiled at his father in a silly manner. Only Xiao Guang would smile like that. However, Xiao Qi¡¯s five did not move at all. Their little expressions were pitifully few.


    Lu Yi really did not have a bad attitude towards his two sons. There was nothing he could do about it. This was how good the Lu family¡¯s genes were. That was why life was really a wonderful thing because it really remembered many things.


    It was just like how Xun Xun had a mother¡¯s face, just like how Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had a father¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±Xun Xun stretched out her small arms, wanting daddy to hug her again.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and picked up his daughter. He didn¡¯t have to do it deliberately, but he could still hold her up high.


    ¡°Daddy, Xun Xun wants to drink milk.¡±


    Xun Xun rubbed her eyes. She was going to sleep, and she had to drink milk before she went to sleep. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t sleep. Even if she kept rubbing her eyes, she wasn¡¯t willing to sleep.


    ¡°Daddy will go get you some milk powder.¡±Lu Yi could only carry his daughter with one hand and go into the kitchen. Then, he took out a pink bottle from the disinfectant. This was Xun Xun¡¯s special bottle, little Qi Xiaoguang really only used a cup now. Only Xun Xun still drank from the bottle every day. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t quit the bottle. They could either use a bottle or a washbasin. It was their choice.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re four years old.¡±Lu Yi prepared the milk powder for his daughter. Then, he ced the bottle in her little hand and told her to drink it obediently.


    ¡°Yes, baby is four years old.¡±Xun Xun hugged the bottle with her little hands and drank it inrge gulps.


    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to use a cup. Don¡¯t you think that Big Brother uses a cup?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Xun Xun turned her little face away and hugged the bottle tightly with her little hands. She was going to use the bottle anyway.


    Lu Yi¡¯s words had been spoken since she was three years old. Even if he forcefully gave her the bottle, her grandparents and great-grandfather spoiled her in the Lu family. As a result.., it would be a long time before this little girl wanted to give up the bottle.


    He wanted to see if he could help her form a good habit at home and use a cup instead, but it was a failure.


    Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair. Why? was he still unwilling? was he unable to change?


    ¡°Daddy...¡±Xun Xun turned her small face and said to her father very seriously.


    ¡°En, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi was quite democratic. ¡°What do you want to say? Daddy is listening.¡±


    Xun Xun held her small bottle in one hand and her small hand was also ced on her waist. En, if she still had a waist, she would actually be a chubby little cutie.


    ¡°Daddy, Xun Xun is still a baby. Daddy can¡¯t ask the baby to do this and that. The baby hasn¡¯t grown up yet.¡±


    Lu Yi was stunned at first and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his daughter¡¯s little face. Where did you learn this from?


    She had really grown up. She knew that she had to reason with Daddy.

 Chapter 2023

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Chapter 2138</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fine, Lu Yi didn¡¯t want her to be as obedient as Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, but it would be best if he gave up on the bottle. People said that if he used the bottle for a long time, his little mouth would turn up, his daughter had such a cute little face, and his mother was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. His daughter was even more beautiful than his mother, but if her little mouth turned up in the future and she only knew how to talk back to him every day, what would he do?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be worried to death as a father?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Are you really going to be like your mother, only preparing to wean yourself from the bottle when you¡¯re five years old?¡±


    Xunxun hugged the bottle again and sucked the milk in the bottle hard. Her two little faces bulged out, just like those big-eyed fish raised by the Lu family.


    After she finished drinking the milk, she directly stuffed the bottle into her father¡¯s hand. Then, she rubbed her eyes and was about to go to sleep. Yan Huan had already let her two sons drink the milk, and in a while, they would also go to sleep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to sleep.¡±


    She stretched out her hand to her two sons.


    There were only her and Lu Yi at home right now, so they had to take care of their three children. Fortunately, the three children were very obedient, and of course, they were also very easy to raise. They fed them until they were full, so they didn¡¯t make any noise at all, after they finished their homework, they watched cartoons for a while, yed for a while, and then went to sleep


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, as brothers, never fought with their younger sister for things, nor did they fight with their younger sister for the love of their parents. They loved their younger sister very much, just like their parents.


    Inside, Xun Xun was already asleep. Her two little faces were pink and tender. Every time Lu Yi saw his daughter, his stiff heart softened. This was his daughter, from such a small point.., she had finally grown up. Now, she was obedient, beautiful, and cute. Of course, the most important thing was that she was very healthy now. As long as she didn¡¯t get sick, it would be fine.


    In the past year, they had also protected her very well. She was very disappointing. After filming so hard with her mother, she had never gotten sick before. In the future, she had to be healthy too, right?


    Yan Huan walked over and stood to the side. Lu Yi really loved his daughter. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love his son, but it was just that he doted on his daughter more because her daughter was like her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep too.¡±Lu Yi stood up and saw that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were also filled with exhaustion.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his eyes and turned around to look at the three children. Auntie Gu wasn¡¯t around today, so the children¡¯s small beds had been moved into their bedrooms.


    However, Lu Yi felt that he had to bring one of the Lu family¡¯s nannies back in the future. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night. Moreover, he had to go to work the next day, and Yan Huan happened to have a program to record.


    He would make do today.


    On this night, Lu Yi woke up many times. The three children obediently slept on their small beds. They didn¡¯t move at all and slept until early in the morning.


    After putting on clothes for the children, Lu Yi first sent them back to the Lu family. He went to work by himself while Yan Huan went to record a show. The three children were also left unattended at home. When they arrived at the Lu family.., with his parents and grandfather around, they didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Yan Huan sat in the car and took out his cell phone. She dug out Zhu Meina¡¯s number and called her. What a heartless woman. They had already agreed to bring back some things for her when she went abroad. Where were the things? Where was she? Where was her phone? Why didn¡¯t anyonee over.


    How long had she been gone for.


    However, even after she called once, her phone was still switched off. Yan Huan put down his phone. What was this woman up to?


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t worried about Zhu Meina¡¯s safety at all. Zhu Meina valued her life very much. She would never go to dangerous ces. On the contrary, she liked to stay in ces with many people, of course, if there was no one around, how would people be able to appreciate her beauty.


    Yan Huan shook his head and didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. In any case, Zhu Meina was just like that. Sometimes, it was very normal for her to not contact her once in ten days or half a month. At most, once.., there was no news for a month. It was said that she had gone overseas to watch some show. Then, she went to another ce and yed there for a few days. Her personality was really simr to ye Xinyu¡¯s in the past. She was the same dumb and stupid, she was also the same insensible. However, how could that damn woman Zhu Meina forget how old she was now? How Old was she? She was already a woman in her thirties, yet she still had to y with these things that only boys and girls would do, even though she kept saying that she was a beautiful girl all day long.


    Was she a girl? Did she not have any self-awareness in her heart?


    Yan Huan took her bag from the side and also took out the program schedule from her bag. She knew that she would be able to learn another three dishes today. However, she only realizedter that she was actually not that smart.


    She could still remember and learn the simple three dishes, but if it was too difficult, then she really didn¡¯t have the ability. Therefore, she decided in the future.., she didn¡¯t have to force herself to learn three dishes. She only needed to learn one of them. She only needed to make this dish taste more authentic. There was no need to learn three dishes, moreover, Lu Yi did not like some dishes, much less eat them.


    Just like the soup that she had spent a lot of effort to makest time, Lu Yi despised it very much. Most importantly, she also despised her own dishes.


    In this way, she did not have to focus so much and could rx a little.


    However, when she nced at the program list, she realized that she could not read a single word. Instead, she could not help but worry.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, Zhu Meina, I hope that you won¡¯t be like ye Xinyu and easily believe others. When that happens, you¡¯ll lose your life. However, I think that you won¡¯t be so stupid anymore. After all, you¡¯re not ye Xinyu. At that time, ye Xinyu did not experience any hardships. It¡¯s normal for him to be a little stupid. However, if you¡¯re stupid, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    She shook the program list in her hand. For some reason, she thought of these things randomly.


    She took the program list and ced it on herp. Then, she flipped through them one by one. In fact, even she herself did not expect that her casual words would actually turn out to be true, that woman, Zhu Meina, had really been harmed by someone. Everyone thought that she was currently enjoying herself overseas. However, they did not know that Zhu Meina was currently sitting in a sealed car, she looked like she had nothing left to live for.


    The car continued to drive forward. Unlike other kidnapped women, Zhu Meina had a pig-like face. She ate and drank as she was supposed to.


    When her mind was nk, she would sigh.

 Chapter 2024

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Chapter 2139 ran away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not expect that Zhu Meina would be betrayed a second time.


    ¡°Lu Qin, Su Muran, you¡¯d better not let me go back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be betrayed, and Yan Huan, Yan Huan...¡±


    Zhu Meina could only trust Yan Huan Now, ¡°You muste and save me. The only person I can rely on now is you. If I can¡¯t get through to my phone for a long time, then something must have happened to me. You¡¯ll definitely find out that I was kidnapped, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m big-breasted and brainless, but you¡¯re not. You¡¯ll definitely find me. I believe in You.¡±However, what was the big deal about being sold? It wasn¡¯t like she had never been sold. She had lived under brother Long¡¯s hands before, she had stayed in such ces before. What else could she not dare to go to? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t some chaste and virtuous woman. She had to seek death for those things, she treated it as if she had been kissed by a pig.


    Her hand was tied behind her back by the rope. These people would only let go of her when they were feeding her. There was only one steamed bun a day, and she could only drink a little water. She ate so little.., she could not even pull.


    She twisted her neck. She could still feel something cutting her skin on her chest. It was a bracelet on her wrist. These people had stolen all the jewelry on her, but they did not know.., when they had not discovered it, she had secretly hidden a bracelet. This bracelet was filled with diamonds, and it was very valuable. It was worth more than a million, so she did not have to sell it for millions, she could sell it for tens of thousands of yuan, and it would allow her to safely return to Hai City. As long as she returned to Hai City, it would be her own territory. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Of course, she would also be safe.


    This was what she had heard from Yan Huan. When Yan Huan was in the Chen family vige, he had relied on the jewelry he had on him to return to hai city. At that time, the jewelry he had on him was not worth much, however, Zhu Meina knew that she was different. Every single one of the things she had on her was worth a lot of money. As long as she could escape, she would definitely be able to return home. She would also be able to see her son again.


    Little Guang, you should know that your godmother was in trouble because of the three of you. It was also because she wanted to protect the three of you that she ended up in such a miserable state. Who knew where she would be sold to


    The car continued to drive forward. The road was bumpy, and it was suspected that they were walking on a mountain road. When night fell, these people would release the women and let them off the hook. A Day was only two convenient times, if they missed this time, they could only endure it. If they really couldn¡¯t endure it in the car, then they could only make it convenient in the car.


    Whether these women were swindlers, kidnappers, or even her, there were about ten women. When these women entered, they were either crying or making a scene. Each of them was shouting that they wanted to go home, who were they looking for.


    But was this useful?


    This was not the first time Zhu Meina was betrayed. When she was betrayed, she was also like them. She was crying and making a scene. She was not willing topromise even if she was beaten to death. But what happened after that? They would beat her.., her life was in the hands of others. If they wanted her to live, she would live. If they wanted her to die, she would die.


    At this time, it was useless to cry. If these people dared to do such illegal things, they would not take any threats to heart. What they did was illegal.


    As for them, they could just stay here and recuperate. Maybe they could even escape. Of course, it seemed that this was just a beautiful idea, but it was also because of this idea that existed, that was why the world was even more beautiful.


    Perhaps there would really be a miracle. As for where these people were going to sell these women to, how could Zhu Meina possibly know? It wasn¡¯t something that had been shown on television, and she didn¡¯t know if it would really happen to them, for example, a university student would be sold to a ravine and give birth to one child after another, but in the end, they would all die of old age there. However, she wasn¡¯t a female university student, so she knew what she was. She was just a big-breasted and brainless idiot.


    As her thoughts ran wild, she looked around in boredom. Their legs were tied with ropes, so none of them could escape. She found herself a bush, took off her pants, and began to relieve herself, she was a little constipated, but as she squatted there, she rolled her eyes and looked left and right. In the end, she saw a woman untying her legs.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and continued to grab the weeds by her hand. She secretly looked up again and saw that there were a few other women doing the same thing, she could not help but ce her hand on her leg and undid the rope without leaving a trace. Of course, whether she could seed or not depended on the lives of these women. At this moment, her heart was beating wildly, it was beating so fast that she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    It was loose. Yes, it was a little loose. The more she untied it, the more nervous she became. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. The women had already untied the rope and were running forward like crazy.


    Zhu Meina pulled with her finger and the rope was untied by her.


    However, she did not run with the women. She could not outrun a four-wheeled car. She looked at Tongzhou and then appeared. It seemed that there was a big tree growing under the mountain road, this big tree had grown for an unknown number of years. Its branches were luxuriant. She retreated little by little without alerting anyone.


    The rest of the women also untied the ropes. They didn¡¯t know if the ropes were too loose today, so they could be untied easily. As for the human traffickers.., they didn¡¯t know if they were the same as these women.


    They had eaten too many steamed buns and water, so they were constipated.


    Zhu Meina climbed over carefully, not making a single sound. Of course, it was also thanks to the strong wind that there were many trees here, so the little sound she made could be heard by others, it was just the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves.


    ¡°Not good, they ran away!¡±


    A man was the first to react. He quickly jumped down from the car and chased after the women.


    Zhu Meina quickly stuck her entire body to the ground and let the leaves cover her whole body. She could still see the men running in one direction.

 Chapter 2025

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Chapter 2140 was missing one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In fact, she felt that this tree was really not very safe. If these people were not busy chasing other women, as long as they looked here, she might have been discovered.


    She gritted her teeth, and through the gaps between the leaves, she could see the car clearly. There was food and water on the car, and she was still thinking whether she should take this opportunity to run and get some.


    But in the end, she decided not to take the risk. She really could not afford to take the risk. Food, life. She would choose life first.


    She touched her chest. There were a few hard steamed buns inside. She had secretly hidden these for herself. Fortunately, she had some foresight. She had thought of this long ago, she thought that if there was a chance for her to escape, then she should at least leave some food for herself. She was not like other women who could escape and run away as she pleased, however, she had never made any preparations.


    Hope and sess were reserved for those who were prepared. For example, she stood motionlessly and hid her body under the tree. Then, she climbed down and hid a little deeper inside, she pulled a few leaves to cover her head, but she did not know that there was a shiny object on the ground. She did not dare to look anywhere, and she did not dare to look around, moreover, there was light. If she had noticed it, she would have realized that the shiny object was none other than the things that she had secretly hidden for herself. It was also something that she was nning to sell, then, it was the stuff that she had to return home with.


    In the end, it was because she had identally lost her belongings. Therefore, she did not know that this path of finding her family would not be easy. Moreover, it would be very difficult. She would not even be able to cry.


    She had just hidden herself for a short while when she heard the sound of a woman crying not far away. There were also a few women¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. Zhu Meina did not dare to move. She only carefully raised her face, in fact, she could see many people on the mountain path through the gaps here, but she did not know if they would notice her.


    She grabbed a leaf and was so nervous that her palm was covered in cold sweat. Even the sweat on her forehead was dripping down,nding on the leaf, as if it was raining, she pressed her face against the leaf. She could smell the scent of the leaf and the danger.


    Thump, thump, thump..


    Her heart was beating very fast. It was almost there. She was afraid that these people would hear her heartbeat. What if they found her then? Although she would not be beaten to death, she would definitely be beaten up. Moreover, these people would definitely guard against these things in the future.


    Of course, it would not be so easy to find such a good opportunity to escape the next time.


    These people might have originally thought of selling them further away, but after this time, they would think of selling them as soon as possible. They would first get the money first.


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that everyone often said? When the money was in their hands, it was the real money. The money they spent was their own money, and the people who caught them had always been fearless, this time, they had caught so many women. They knew that this was a big criminal gang of human traffickers. They had salesmen and sellers. Of course, the silver and goods were all cleared. Zhu Meina was finished.


    ¡°Have you caught enough?¡±Someone asked. Someone was counting the number of people one by one. They had caught ten goods this time. They had brought them from all over the country. This was also the most they had brought, of course, they could not let anything happen to them. Even if one of them ran away, they would still recognize their faces. If they called the police, they would not be able to bear the consequences, also, their car had a license te hanging on it.


    Therefore, this person¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. How could they have been so careless? They had all run away. Even if they had caught all of them, they still did not feel very happy.


    A crew cut counted the number of people. Those who did not believe it counted a few more times. However, as they counted, it did not seem right.


    ¡°Boss, one is missing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±The man who was called Boss walked over and counted one by one. The women lowered their heads and shrunk their necks. In the eyes of these human traffickers, they were not people, they were goods, things.


    They did not have any respect.


    ¡°One is missing. Go and find her again,¡±boss shouted at the crew cut. ¡°You have to find her.¡±


    There was the sound of women crying and the sound of the car door closing. Bang. This sound also hit Zhu Meina¡¯s heart, which was already clenched because of Zhang. She could not be seen. Yes, she could not be seen.., she was so nervous that sheid on the ground. She did not dare to move at all. All the muscles in her body were stiff. She did not even have the strength to shake hands or raise her hands.


    The people on the top had searched back and forth countless times. There was even one time when she heard the footsteps of these people moving towards her. She was so scared that she almost cried, it was also so scared that her heart almost stopped beating.


    She opened her eyes wide and could only hear her rapid breathing. There were also sounds of her heart beating again and again, almost jumping out of her chest.


    Just when her nervous heart was about to stop beating, the people on top of her said something again. Then, she heard the sound of a car leaving.


    Zhu Meina finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that the people had left. Did she mean that she was safe? Did she mean that she could go out? And these people were waiting for her, she had to get people to arrest these damn human traffickers. They were people, not objects. They were people with thoughts. Their lives and freedom belonged to themselves and not to others, why should they be sold as if they were goods.


    She would definitely not let Lu Qin and Su Muran off either.


    Right, her heart tightened again. She did not know what the two of them were nning. It was obvious that they wanted to get hold of Xiao Guang and the others. If they could not get hold of her, they should not think that the two of them would give up, those people were capable of anything. Their faces and their morals were all distorted by them.

 Chapter 2026

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Chapter 2141 escaped</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t a good person and was only a little vain, she felt that her worldview was at the very least correct and she wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal. Moreover, Yan Huan was the one who taught her a lot of this legal knowledge, moreover, Yan Huan was taught by Lu Yi. To Lu Yi, who had been a prosecutor for ten years, he could probably recite thesews by heart. Of course, he was Yan Huan¡¯s legal advisor, this was also to ensure that Yan Huan would not make any mistakes. When Yan Huan was free, he would tell her these. Lu Yi would tell Yan Huan while Yan Huan would tell her.


    Although listening to this legal knowledge sounded a little boring, after listening to it for too long, even Zhu Meina, who was previously blind to thew, could recite it. As for Su Muran and Lu Qin, they were courting death here.


    However, even if Su Muran did not seek death, she would still die. Now that Lu Qin was already dead, it was really difficult to guard against him. Hence, this was the most troublesome matter.


    What could two people who were not afraid of Death Do? To be honest, even Zhu Meina did not know. However, didn¡¯t they say that they were fugitives? This meant that.., they could do anything.


    She wanted to climb out, but a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Shey there and did not move. Should she wait until it was dark? Maybe she could meet a car to give her a ride. No, she shook her head again, she could not just sit in someone else¡¯s car. Who knew that she would meet a good person and not a bad person? Perhaps, if she got into someone else¡¯s car, she would jump into a wolf¡¯s den from the Tiger¡¯s mouth. It was not easy for her to escape, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to be safe.


    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a single sound from the car. Zhu Meina looked around carefully. There wasn¡¯t a single person. Of course, there wasn¡¯t a car either. The car might have been driven away for an hour or two, just when she couldn¡¯t help but want to get up again, she heard the sound of a car. Then, with a squeak, the car should have stopped. Moreover, from the sound of the car, she knew that it was arge car, it was not a small car. She also yed with cars and listened to these sounds every day. How could she not know? How could she not know.


    She was still lying there and did not move at all. However, her ears clearly heard the voices of a few people


    ¡°How is it? Is anyoneing?¡±


    Zhu Meina could not help but break out in a cold sweat when she heard this voice.


    This was the boss that they had called, which was also the leader of these criminals. He was big and burly, dark and fat. There was also a scar on his face. Although his eyes were small, they were extremely focused, he also had a ferocious face and his voice was hoarse and gloomy. It was impossible to forget the second time one heard it.


    ¡°No.¡±The crew cut had been sitting here for almost two hours. ¡°I have always been here. It is likely that everyone has run far away, so it is impossible for us to be here. Boss, we have waited in vain.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t find anyone anywhere. They had caught the ones who had run away, and these women stayed here every day. If they ran, they would all run together, so they didn¡¯t get anything out of them, they only knew that these women were all running in the same direction. There was no reason that all of them had been caught. Only one of them hadn¡¯t been caught. This was illogical. They had been doing this job for a long time, it was not that they had never seen someone run before. However, ever since they started this job, there was no one who could really run away.


    Therefore, they thought that this person must still be nearby. She was hiding somewhere, but they could not find her. Therefore, they deliberately drove the car away, leaving a person to guard the spot, waiting for that woman toe out, they walked right into the trap. In the end, two hours had passed, but there was no movement at all.


    ¡°Boss, the sky is about to turn dark. Perhaps the person is really not here. Do We still need to wait?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait.¡±The boss narrowed his eyes and scanned his surroundings. Zhu Meina could sense that his eyes, which were emitting a vicious light, were looking in her direction, he even paused for a few seconds.


    Zhu Meina held her breath again. She did not even dare to breathe.


    Zhu Meina only let out a soft breath after the spying period had passed. Even so, she was extremely afraid. These people were too cunning. If she had not been daydreaming just now and thinking about things.., she might really have left just because she was thinking about how to torture Lu Qin and Su Muran, that pair of scumbags. It was all thanks to her wild imagination that she managed to escape with her life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s send this batch of goods out first. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll hide for a while. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll wait until the wind is quieter before wee out.¡±


    After they finished speaking, the few of them also got into the car. The engine of the car also started. Zhu Meina listened to the sound of the car in a low voice until the sound of the car disappeared, only then did she let out a huge sigh of relief. Even so, she still did not immediately go out.


    She could not be captured and brought back. Yes, she could not be captured and brought back. She definitely could not be captured and brought back. She also had to inform Yan Huan that someone wanted to harm Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. Someone was plotting against them, there was also the short-lived ghost of Cheap Man Lu. They were still alive.


    After waiting for a while until she was sure that she was fine, she pushed aside the leaves and climbed up.


    It was not easy for her to climb up. Her clothes were covered in mud and dirt, even her face. It was as if she had rolled around in the mud. She was as embarrassed as she could be. She was as ugly as she could be,


    she stood in the middle of the road. At this moment, her heart was still thumping. Her clothes were almost drenched. Regardless of whether it was in front or behind, there was no car and no one, she finally felt relieved. Yes, she finally let out a sigh of relief. This meant that she had escaped, right? She had also escaped, right?


    She did not remember to clear the road, but these people¡¯s cars were moving forward. If she walked in the opposite direction, she would be able to go home. She did not dare to follow that car. If that car turned back in the middle.., what would she do if they were to look for her again?


    She limped towards the delivery. She lowered her head and looked at the shoes on her feet. They were still her high heels, but the heels were gone. If she were to walk with these shoes, she would rather go barefoot, however, this ce did not have any shops. Where would she find a pair of shoes? Even if there was a small vige here, as long as there were people, others would be able to help her, she would not be able to go home soon. When she thought of the word ¡°Home¡±, she almost cried.

 Chapter 2027

    <h4>Chapter 2027: Chapter 2142 could not be contacted</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Lu Qin, Su Muran, you two scumbags. When I go back, I will definitely tear you into pieces.¡±


    She walked in circles. Although her feet hurt, her hands hurt, her face hurt, and her entire body hurt, the pain was worth it. She finally did not have to be sold. If she was sold to those poor people.., she did not know if she would have the chance toe back. If the person who bought her was a dead man, then what would she do? Don¡¯t forget that she was the one who sold Zhu Xiann. She knew what kind of life Zhu Xiann was living, could this be the newspaper of reality? She sold Zhu Xiann, but Zhu Xiann¡¯s daughter wanted to sell her.


    It seemed that she could not do too many bad things in the future. In the end, she would suffer retribution. She finally understood this sentence. In the future, she would be like Yan Huan. Whenever she encountered a disaster, she would donate some, she would buy one less bag and one less bottle of perfume. If she went abroad less, she might save a lot of people.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t have this kind of understanding, but now she knew.


    People do indeed have karma.


    ¡°Yan Huan, why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡±Zhu Meina sucked in her own mucus. This person didn¡¯t have a vige in front of her and didn¡¯t have a shop in the back. They all wanted to cry. But even if she cried, who could she cry for?


    Oh right, couldn¡¯t she show it to the heavens? The heavens also cried for her at the same time.


    Because..


    It was raining. She held a leaf in her hand as an umbre and found a ce that could shelter her from the wind and rain. She was like a puppy, almost crying as she hugged the leaf. She took out half of a steamed bun from her chest, she bit down on it. The steamed bun was hard, and she did not know what it smelled like. It could be the smell of sweat on her body, or the dirty smell of not having bathed for a few days.


    However, she seemed to be hungrier than a dirty one. So now, she did not care whether it was dirty or not. As long as she could eat her fill, it was more important than anything else. The most important thing was that it was raining. Didn¡¯t she have water to drink.


    ¡°Yan Huan, do you know what kind of life I¡¯m living now? SOB SOB...¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the sky above her head. The rain continued to fall on her face, and her face was filled with sorrow and despair.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi sat up with Yan Huan. Why didn¡¯t she sleep? Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and gently clenched it. She had already filmed a whole day¡¯s worth of programs. ording to her usual schedule.., she should be very tired. Moreover, she slept very well at night. The number of times she woke up at night was also very few. She would sleep until dawn.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I just dreamt that something happened to that woman, Zhu Meina.¡±


    She took her phone from the side and dialed Zhu Meina¡¯s number. If she dialed during the day, her phone might be switched off because it was in the middle of the night over there. There was a time difference between the two ces, so she could understand. However, if it was at night.., it should be around 12 o¡¯clock in the day. would such a time difference be enough?


    Even if Zhu Meina could sleep, it was impossible for her to still be asleep at 12 o¡¯clock. She had been sleeping from yesterday until now.


    However, when the call was dialed, she felt that her mood was not good at all. She threw her phone to the side and switched it off again.


    ¡°Lu Yi, what do you think happened to Zhu Meina? Did her brain go crazy again? Or did she follow ye Xinyu¡¯s example and let herself go. However, didn¡¯t she take a look at her age? She¡¯s already a middle-aged woman. Why would she let herself go?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she always like this? It¡¯s normal for her to go out for a month or two whenever she has nothing to do.¡±


    Lu Yi had always been neither good nor bad to Zhu Meina, and he had always treated her as a friend. Zhu Meina was a woman with a big chest but no brain. However, the person who had apanied Yan Huan through the most difficult part of his life back then was none other than Zhu Meina, if it wasn¡¯t for her taking care of Yan Huan, who knew how Yan Huan would have been able to spend his days alone.


    At the very least, when Yan Huan was in a vegetative state, Zhu Meina was the only one who often came to visit Yan Huan. At that time, everyone had said that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In fact, they didn¡¯t even advocate saving her, wanting her to die with dignity.


    At that time, besides him, there was only Zhu Meina who objected the most. And there was a type of friend who was like that. Logically speaking, with Yan Huan¡¯s character, he would definitely look down on a brainless woman like Zhu Meina, it was also impossible for him to have much of a rtionship with her.


    However, they were just friends, friends who had survived. Of course, it was impossible for a person to be perfect in every aspect. Zhu Meina had her own shorings, and there were still a lot of them. However, in a certain aspect.., she could indeed be considered a woman who was worthy of being a close friend. And now, with Yan Huan¡¯s current state, whenever she was mentioned, he would look as if he hated her to the core. He would also look as if he was gnashing his teeth. Lu Yi felt a little powerless


    Morning mouth had been scolding her the entire time. He was also scolding her, but he did not know that she was actually worried. She was probably hating iron and steel, right? She was worried about Zhu Meina. She was worried that that woman would kill her.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still scolding Zhu Meina.


    ¡°Usually, she would only rely on her boldness and strong backing to do things. Why is it that she is bing more and more brainless? She is also bing more and more unreasonable when doing things. She doesn¡¯t even need to use her brain to think. If she doesn¡¯t use her brain, what¡¯s the point of having a brain? It¡¯s better to put on straw.¡±


    However, Lu Yi knew that the more Yan Huan cursed, the more worried she was. Yan Huan had many friends in the industry and knew many people, but there were very few people that she cared about, among them, Zhu Meina was one of them.


    ¡°Sleep first. She¡¯s not a child. She¡¯ll take responsibility for what she does. Of course, she won¡¯t really jump into the pit.¡±


    Yan Huan turned over and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm, continuing to fall asleep.


    Very soon, she fell asleep as well.


    ¡°Sleep,¡±Lu Yi pulled the nket for her again. As for Zhu Meina¡¯s matter, he would get someone to do a thorough investigation tomorrow to find out where she was. Why was she not returning his calls?


    They slept peacefully that night. Of course, they could also sleep.


    However, there were people in this world who could sleep well at night. There were also people who could not sleep, and there were even people who were restless day and night.


    With a whoosh, Coco Yang suddenly sat up. She hurriedly took her phone from the side. It was because she was too nervous or something. She had just held the phone in her hand when the phone suddenly rang, it slipped out of her hand and also fell down. Fortunately, it only fell on the bed and did not fall to the ground. She even sincerely hoped that it would be better if she just broke it like that, how good would it be if she just could not hear anything?


    Her eyes were wide open, and the sound of the phone still rang in her ears from time to time. Of course, her pupils were printed with the phone number that was vibrating on it.

 Chapter 2028

    <h4>Chapter 2028: Chapter 2143: CAN¡¯T HEAR, can¡¯t hear</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She didn¡¯t write her name on this number, and it was just a string of numbers. However, it was this string of numbers that shocked her so much that she wanted to run to a ce where there was no one. She didn¡¯t want to hear it, nor did she want to see it.


    She hurriedly picked up the quilt and threw it on her phone. Her hands pressed down hard. She couldn¡¯t hear it, she couldn¡¯t hear it..


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t hear, she couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    But no matter how much she lied to herself, she could still clearly hear the sound of the phone. The sound was like a ghost crying and howling, constantly piercing her eardrums, it was as if it was going to pierce her eardrums.


    She didn¡¯t want to see, she didn¡¯t want to hear, she didn¡¯t want to pay the 16 million, and she didn¡¯t want to help Su Muran. No matter which one it was, the result wouldn¡¯t be good.


    She did not have that much money to pay the penalty of nearly 20 million, and she could not promise Su Muran to help her do those things. She might not have heard of it, but she could not do it.


    If it was really that easy, then why did Su Muran look for her? Yes, why did she look for her? Why did she have to look for her? She even set up such a trap and dug a big hole, by making her jump, she was slowly leading her into that ce. She could not leave, and she could not escape.


    And now, she had not forgotten that everything she had was still in Su Muran¡¯s hands. As long as Su Muran released those indecent videos of her, she would be doomed.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She never dreamed that she had forgotten the most hidden things back then, but now, it had be her death warrant, it had also be evidence that she had ruined all her reputation. No, she shook her head. She couldn¡¯t. Yes, she couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. She couldn¡¯t let others know either,


    she took out her phone from under the nket. There were three missed calls on her phone. They were all from that person. Today was the third day of their meeting. She didn¡¯t even know how she had spent the past three days, did she eat, sleep, or care about anything else? She just locked herself in her room and pretended that time was moving very slowly


    But even if it was very slow, in the end, it was still no match for the passage of time itself.


    This was the third day, she knew.


    This was the third day of her appointment with Su Muran, and to her, this third day was like a torture to her body and mind. It was as if she was being fried in a pot of oil, and it was difficult for her to have a peaceful day and a peaceful night.


    She took her phone. Just as she was about to call back, a string of music came from her phone. The numbness from the vibration was transmitted directly from her fingertips to her heart,


    at this moment, even her heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    Her fingers trembled and her phone fell into the nket once again. However, the sound was still there. It was following her relentlessly. No matter where she ran to, the sound would follow her all the way, until the end of the world, or until she became the target of everyone¡¯s attacks. In the future, she would be like a mouse crossing the street. Her life would be worse than that of an ordinary person.


    She picked up the phone and ced it by her ear. However, her throat kept moving and she couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    ¡®Yang Keke, today is the third day. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡¯Su Muran lightly tapped on the phone in her hand. When she looked outside, her eyes were indescribably eerie.


    Of course, he could also see that her body was inexplicably ufortable.


    She was ufortable everywhere. She was not in a good mood either,


    ¡°Yang Keke, don¡¯t y dead. If you want to die, go andmit suicide now. Then everything will be settled. Of course, if you die, everything will be settled. However, the thing in my hand will not die. I will let you live in peace. After you die, you will be looked down upon by millions of people. You will be disgraced for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Coco Yang, don¡¯t y games with me. What? You still want to y games with me? When I was in the entertainment industry, you were just a side character in some small corner. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll only give you three days. I don¡¯t have any good patience, and I feel that my patience is almost running out.¡±


    Coco Yang¡¯s hand trembled, and the phone in her hand loosened again. The phone slipped out of her palm because it was too slippery. Of course, she wasn¡¯t as lucky asst time, the phone fell to the ground. With another ng, the back cover of the phone fell off, and the screen shattered. Just like her heart, the support was shattered into thousands of pieces.


    Once again, it was the same ce. It was the ce where she met the woman for the first time. It was even the same seat and the same makeup.


    Yang Keke hugged her bag tightly and sat down as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you thought about it?¡±


    Su Mu ran was still wearing a thickyer of makeup. Such a thickyer of makeup could cover her face and her expression. However, the green color under her eyes was clearly exposed, no matter what, it was clearly exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    However, no matter what, she was much better than Yang Keke. Moreover, Yang Keke should have not slept for the past three days. When she came out, she did not put on any makeup. The recognition of a in face was not high, perhaps no one would be able to recognize such a person walking in the crowd.


    The in-faced Yang Keke was indeed not outstanding. That was because she was considered beautiful when she put on makeup. However, as long as she did not put on any makeup, she would be a passerby in the crowd.


    Of course, Su Mn had to admit that the person who had been praised for being more beautiful than after putting on makeup over the years was not anyone else but Yan Huan.


    Whenever the name Yan Huan was mentioned, Su Mn¡¯s entire being seemed to turn sour. Even her body had a sense of unpleasantness that made people shudder, it was as if even the blood all over her body had turned cold.


    Yang Keke was shocked and ced her hand on her arm. She even felt the tiny goosebumps on her arm.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Finally, she asked this question.


    For this question, Su Muran had thrown in tens of millions of dors. He had also thrown in a few movies, as well as countless amounts of money and time. Now, he was going to kick her into Hell. What he was waiting for.., wasn¡¯t it just this sentence of hers.


    Wasn¡¯t that what she wanted? Yes, that was what she wanted.

 Chapter 2029

    <h4>Chapter 2029: Chapter 2144: a fake face</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Oh...¡±Su Muran raised her chin. Obviously, she knew that Yang Keke had agreed.


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±She asked again, knowing the answer. She didn¡¯t want to let her imagination run wild. In a while, another one woulde for her. She didn¡¯t want to. She, Su Muran, wasn¡¯t so easily manipted by others.


    ¡°How can I not agree? Isn¡¯t this what you want? Even if I don¡¯t agree now, you will dig more holes for me to jump into.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±


    Yang Keke lifted her face in a mocking manner. When she looked at Su Muran with those eyes, there was only a cold smile and hatred.


    ¡°I can only agree, right?¡±


    Su Muran did not care. If she wanted to hate her, then so be it. Only those who did not have the ability would hate her. However, they did not have the ability to choose and take revenge. Yes, she was the one who dug a hole for Yang Keke to jump into.


    Yang Keke did not lose out either. If it were not for her, the current Yang Keke would still be in the limelight. In front of a small invisible person, and not in the entertainment industry, she would have gained quite a bit of fame, she had not acted in many television dramas, but she had also let people know her name. Of course, she also had this face. She had to dress up properly so that she looked more like Yan Huan.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Muran, how could Yang Keke have such good poprity.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could Yang Keke have such a face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Yang Keke would still have sold herself to Ling. Who knew how many years it would take for her to be famous.


    Of course, she only wanted to do a good deed. There was really no need to thank her.


    Su Muran slowly put down the cup in his hand and stared at Su Muran¡¯s face, from nose to mouth, to chin.


    Now that Yang Keke looked like she was facing a great enemy, Su Muran only wanted tough. In fact, she really didn¡¯t have to. She wasn¡¯t that bad. She had to get people tomit murder and arson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What I asked you to do isn¡¯t difficult. Really, it¡¯s not difficult.¡±Su Muran moved his finger to the edge of the cup. His hand was still very white, but there was a hint of cyan in it, it was like a dead person¡¯s hand, and it was as cold as the temperature of a dead person¡¯s body.


    Only she herself knew that the blood on her body was almost frozen, so she wanted blood. She had to change her blood now. She wanted to change her own blood, and the blood of those little brats was just right.


    She had checked all three of Yan Huansheng¡¯s children, but they all had the same blood type as her. One was not enough to change them, but weren¡¯t there three more? If she could rece all three of them at the same time, wouldn¡¯t she be able to have a whole body of blood again.


    At that time, this body of blood would make her whole body warm up. Of course, it would also allow her to live for a long time. It was not what the Doctor said. She would definitely die from multiple organ failure in the end.


    Moreover, it would be incurable.


    No, she did not believe it. She also did not ept her fate. She would definitely not give up her life. Many doctors said that she was going to die, but what about her? Did she die? She did not die. She had lived a good life for a few years, so she would not die in the future. Those quack doctors would talk nonsense to her, saying that she was going to die, that she had to die, that she was going to die.., you were incurable.


    No, they were incurable, but that did not mean that other people were incurable. She, Su Mn, did not need a doctor. She could save herself, and she had already found a way to save herself. That was to change her blood. Yes.., change her blood, drain all the blood in her body, and rece all the dirty blood in her body with other fresh and clean blood.


    Then she could live.


    Yang Keke could not help but hug her own arm. At this moment, the madness on Su Mn¡¯s face and the curve of her lips were like a life-threatening charm. It was as if she was drinking human blood. It was bloody at a nce.


    She could not help but shiver.


    She resisted the urge to run away with her things.


    She could clearly feel that if she cooperated with this woman, she would definitely die a horrible death. She might even die without aplete corpse. It would definitely be worse than losing her reputation.


    However, she could only care about the present. All she could do was agree. Other than agreeing andpromising, she had no other way out, and Su Mn would not give her a second way out.


    And now, she was waiting, waiting for Su Mn to ask her to do something.


    Su Mn¡¯s eyes blinked strangely, and her scarlet red lips pulled to the sides.


    Yang Keke suddenly shivered again. The Su Mn in front of her was like a vampire. She did not know where to put her ck hands. At this moment, she was smiling, but her teeth were bleeding, perhaps even she herself did not know how ugly she looked and how disgusting she was.


    Yang Keke stumbled out from inside. Her face was pale and her mind was in a mess.


    Suddenly, she could not help but lie down on the wall. She also vomited everything that she had not eaten in the morning until there was nothing left to vomit. Only then did she crouch on the ground, in the end, she only vomited the acid in her stomach.


    She then recalled how Su Muran¡¯s mouth looked like it was filled with blood. Her stomach turned up again. She could not help but spit out the acid in the end. Perhaps in the end, she could not spit out the acid either. She vomited bile.


    She sat there for half a day. Finally, she took out a mask from her bag and put it on. Then, she put on her sunsses and walked into the crowd. Soon, she was also submerged.


    At this moment, she was just an ordinary passerby, walking forward.


    The people around her might be walking in a hurry, some were not in a hurry, and some were doing nothing. They were close to her, and then far away from her.


    She touched her neck. She always felt that her neck was tightly grasped by someone, and this hand almost choked her to death.


    She practically rolled and crawled forward until she reached her own ce, but there was no one inside. She randomly threw her bag on the ground and ran into the bathroom, she turned on the tap and poured cold water on her face from time to time. The cold water irritated her skin, causing her to shudder involuntarily. Ayer of goosebumps involuntarily appeared on her body, even the hair on her body stood up one by one.


    She panted loudly in front of herself in the mirror from time to time.


    This was really not her face, but a fake face.

 Chapter 2030

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Chapter 2145 was in a bad situation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This fake face was also unfamiliar. Even she did not recognize it.


    ¡°Su Muran, you must be an evil ghost...¡±


    She smashed the mirror with all her might and heard a ng. The entire mirror was shattered by her, and the shards were scattered everywhere. Within each shard, she was the one who was distorted, it did not seem like her face had a woman¡¯s malicious thoughts. And that woman was called Su Muran.


    She hated Yan Huan, but she did not hate him as much as she hated Su Muran.


    She hated Yan Huan the most, but Su Muran, she really wished she could eat her flesh, drink her blood, pull out her tendons, and peel off her skin.


    She had ruined her entire life.


    She had given her such a face and given her the dilemma she was in. She wanted her to learn from Yan Huan¡¯s words and actions. It turned out that this was her n. It turned out that this was her goal all along.


    She opened the bathroom door and with a bang, the bathroom door was mmed open. Another piece of the mirror on the wall fell. With a crash, it shattered, and the curtain fell, it was a broken world that could no longer be pieced together.


    After Su Muran returned, she was in a good mood. After all, she would soon get what she wanted. Of course, she could also take revenge. She wanted Yan Huan and Lu Yi to suffer a fate worse than death, if She, Su Muran, could not live well in this world, it was impossible for them.


    She cracked a smile, but when she saw Lu Qin, her face turned cold as well.


    Lu Qin¡¯s gaze stopped on Su Muran¡¯s mouth. He frowned slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    His facial features were more feminine than before. Now that he was very thin, his face, which was not considered handsome, looked like ayer of flesh had grown on his bones. No matter how he looked at it, it was ugly, no matter how you looked at it, it was disgusting.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Lu Qin stretched out his hand to Su Muran. She wanted that thing, and his face was very ugly. No, his face had not been good since he started touching this thing, he was destined to live and die with this thing until the day he died. Su Muran opened a drawer and took a bag of things from it and threw it to Lu Qin, however, she did not throw it on the table, nor did she throw it directly in front of Lu Qin. Instead, she threw it on the ground.


    Lu Qin quickly picked it up. At this time, he did not want any honorifics. He did not even want his own mother. This thing was his life now. It was a life that he could not lose.


    ¡°Useless. It¡¯s really like raising a dog.¡±


    Su Muran mocked viciously. She and Lu Qin weren¡¯t in love or killing each other. They didn¡¯t have love to begin with. They hated each other, but they had to tie each other up, who asked them to have amon enemy.


    As for Lu Qin, he heard that sentence too. He opened his hand and looked at the thing in his hand. His eyes were wild and vicious.


    Yes, he was the dog that Su Muran kept by her side. In this world, there weren¡¯t only dogs that bit people. Dogs that didn¡¯t bite people were scary.


    Su Muran twitched her mouth at Lu Qin¡¯s face. However, she suddenly licked her dry and cracked lips. Why did she always feel that there was a strange taste in her mouth today, could it be because of the drink she drank in the coffee shop? How could there be such a taste? She also knew who invented it. It was really disgusting.


    She walked into her room and licked the corner of her lips. The taste was really bad.


    She put her things away and walked into the bathroom. Then, she reached out to turn on the tap and put her hand under the tap. She also started to do it. Suddenly, she raised her face, she opened her mouth and saw herself in the mirror. Suddenly, she let out a scream.


    Lu Qin only raised his eyelids in a drunken stupor. He didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. Only an idiot like you would believe that you could live if you reced all the blood in your body with clean blood. Even if you reced it with clean blood ten times.., it would be useless. He would still die in the end.


    The doctor had already given Su Mn an an injection. This time, Su Mn¡¯s gums were bleeding. It wasn¡¯t a good thing. There was always something hidden behind such an inexplicable bleeding.


    ¡°Miss Su, you must be hospitalized as soon as possible.¡±


    The doctor advised su mn, ¡°This is good for Miss Su¡¯s health.¡±


    Su Muran was already used to being hospitalized or given injections. She was also numb. Over the past few years, she could not remember how many injections she had received.


    There was still an ufortable taste in her mouth. She had always thought that it was the strange smell left behind by the things she drank. However, she did not know that it was not a strange smell, but her blood.., she continued to drink her own blood.


    However, how precious was the blood on her body? Others might not know, but could it be that she herself did not know?


    She had spent a lot of effort to obtain this body of blood. Who would know? No, she had to act quickly. She was about to obtain the blood of the three little brats so that she could live.


    The smell that came from her mouth from time to time reminded her that she was drinking her own blood. This kind of knowledge made her want to kill someone. She wanted nothing more than to destroy everything,


    outside, the Doctor found Lu Qin. Lu Qin was as thin as a living ghost. Even if Qin Xiaoyue was here, she might not recognize her son. There was only ayer of skin wrapped around his bones, her previous appearance was also nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s condition is very bad.¡±


    The doctor absolutely did not dare to mention this to Su Muran. He could only find Lu Qin. After all, Lu Qin was the only person by Su Muran¡¯s side now.


    I have already obtained Miss Su¡¯s blood test report. Right now, it was not just a problem with her blood. The most serious problem for her was the exhaustion of multiple organs in her body.


    ¡°What if I have to change her bone marrow again?¡±Lu Qin asked the doctor. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to imagine how wonderful it would be. He thought that he was trying to find a way for Su Mn to live. was this woman Su Mn Dead or Alive, what did it have to do with him? He just wanted to know whether Su Mn still had a way to live and how long she could live. How Long would he have to stay before he could prepare a way out for himself.


    ¡°This is not a bone marrow problem.¡±The Doctor was also telling the truth in front of Lu Qin. Of course, he had never thought of Lu Qin as that Lu Qin. He had only thought of Lu Qin as Su Mn¡¯s man. Of course, he could also think of Lu Qin as a family member. Of course, there were some things that had to be discussed with the family members.

 Chapter 2031

    <h4>Chapter 2031: Chapter 2146</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for the bone marrow transnt, the doctor had also found out about it from Su Mn¡¯s previous cases.


    ¡°Miss Su had two bone marrow transnts, one for an adult bone marrow and one for a child¡¯s umbilical cord blood. I¡¯ve seen the results of both surgeries. It can be said that the surgery was actually very sessful.¡±


    ¡°But miss su is not a normal person. No matter which of the two surgeries she underwent, they were all trying to save her life. However, there was no way to cure her. Now, the transnt is no longer of any use to her. Her body has the ability to create blood. Thssemia has actually been cured. However, her current situation is a very seriousplication after the surgery. Many of her organs are slowly declining.¡±


    ¡°How much longer can she have?¡±Lu Yi asked. His voice was frighteningly calm. Perhaps in other people¡¯s hearts, he was forcing a smile, but Lu Qin knew that.., he really wanted Su Muran to die early. Of course, before he died, he had to pave the way for him.


    Su Muran should have died early, but he also knew that she still had a long time to live.


    ¡°This...¡±the doctor thought for a moment, ¡°In other words, it will probably happen in the next half a year. So, your family members should give in to her a little. After all, she is still a patient, a patient who is seriously ill.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words were very clear. Su Muran was about to die, but she was still going to die. Now, everything was going ording to her wishes, so that she could spend the remaining half a year of her life, then, she could die.


    Even if Su Muran did not give up, she still wanted to continue living. She also fantasized that as long as she reced all the blood in her body, she would be fine, and she would be able to live for a long time.


    So what if she killed a few young children? She did not have children. How could Yan Huan have children? Could it be that he still wanted to use these children to rob the Su family¡¯s property? Those things were all hers.


    The Su family belonged to her, Su Muran. She was an only child, so how could she have any sisters.


    Of course, Lu Qin also had the same thoughts. He was eager to let Lu Yi¡¯s three children die, and he had the same thoughts as Su Muran. He didn¡¯t have any children, so how could Lu Yi have a son, he couldn¡¯t have everything of the Lu family, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else have it.


    In any case, those three children should not have existed in the first ce. Yes, he had such a strong feeling that those children should not have been born. Even Yan Huan should not have appeared.


    Right now, he was leading a life that was neither human nor ghost. On what basis did Lu Yi have a better life than him? In the future, the entire Lu family would belong to him. There were also those three children, but they were all born by Lu Yi. Lu Qin, on the other hand, did not have anything, he didn¡¯t even have the ability to give birth. Of course, it was impossible for him to have his own children.


    No matter how he was living, he would let Lu Yi live as well. If he was in pain, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t be happy.


    ¡°Haha...¡±he suddenly smiled. His eyes sank deep into his thin face. Under this intentional smile, his entire face trembled.


    Su Muran¡¯s needles were hanging bottle by bottle in the ward.


    Of course, Lu Qin did a good job at this moment. He would find a doctor for her and pay attention to whether the medicine was finished. Of course, he would also serve her to eat, drink, and take a dump. He was really like an obedient dog.


    If he gave way to the east, he would not go north. If he gave way to the west, he would not go east.


    Su Mn was very satisfied with Lu Qin¡¯s performance. Of course, it was also because of those things that he gave her so readily.


    However, she did not know that the reason why Lu Qin was so devoted to serving her was not because of anything else. It was because he wanted to let Su Mn live longer. At the very least, he wanted to kill those three children, of course, he also wanted the money from Su Qingdong.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. He would change his appearance and emigrate. He wanted a new identity. Of course, what he needed the most was that sum of money.


    Su Muran¡¯s money was money that couldn¡¯t be counted. She could spend as much as she wanted. However, the money was still su Muran¡¯s and not his. Therefore, he wanted Su Muran to spit out the money.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the medicine for you,¡±Lu Qin said. There was not much guilt on his face as if that was the case. He did not lie.


    ¡°The medicine is more expensive.¡±


    Of course, the medicine was more expensive. Su Mn had money anyway, so he could afford to buy as much medicine as he wanted. Of course, he could also afford to use it.


    Su Mn nced at him lightly.


    ¡°You used to be a member of the Lu family. Why do you know how to say the word ¡®expensive¡¯now?¡±


    Lu Qin did not speak. He just stood there and let Su Muran scold him while ridiculing him one by one.


    Yes, he had never run out of money in the past. In the past, whether he was with Su Muza or Sun Yuhan, he had never put money in his eyes, other than the Lu family¡¯s experience, these two women were very rich. Apart from bringing him fame and help, they could also give him financial support, however, after he became a eunuch, his life became worse and worse. When he left the Lu family, he still had tens of millions in his hands. However, he and Qin Xiaoyue only knew how to Squander and did not know how to make money. Whether it was him or Qin Xiaoyue.., they didn¡¯t have any financial brains, so they squandered the tens of millions just like that. There was no money left, and the Lu family couldn¡¯t go back.


    Later on, he was also arrested for crime.


    Although he was out now and free, he became a poor man. His previous identity couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Su Muran gave him a new identity, called Shi Da, however, he was a pauper. He had to rely on Su Muza to spend, use, eat, and drink. Even if he wanted to buy a new pair of underwear, he had to ask for money for Su Muran, every time, Su Muran acted as if he was doing it on purpose. He was mocking him for his inferiority and shamelessly spending money on women.


    Even now, the money was not spent by him but by Su Muran himself. However, Su Muran did not think so.


    She sneered contemptuously and the disdain in her eyes was obvious.


    She took out her card and directly threw it at Lu Qin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Buy me the most expensive medicine.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Qin took the card and walked out. Of course, at this moment, all of his dignity was gone. He had nothing to say and he did not want to say anything, he was just a dog that Su Muran raised. Of course, this dog had to be obedient. Obedient dogs were good dogs. Disobedient Dogs would bite their owners¡¯dogs, and they would be beaten to death.

 Chapter 2032

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 2032: Chapter 2147: a few days less to live</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Qin walked out with the card in his hand. His face was gloomy. He was no longer Lu Qin, but Shi Da. The bones in his body had already been deformed, and he was no longer the handsome young man he used to be, he could have thousands of fangirls, but now he had nothing. He only had this life to live on, surviving on the food that asionally came out of Su Muran¡¯s mouth.


    However, he stopped and turned the card in his hand. Soon, it would be over, and she could leave this ce and live a new life.


    Of course, he was only thinking about his own life now, but he had forgotten about Qin Xiaoyue.


    He had also forgotten that Qin Xiaoyue was still locked up in prison. Lu Qin was a selfish man. If he really became selfish, he would not recognize his own family, including his own mother.


    Lu Qin found a bank and walked to the 24-hour atm. He closed the door and put the card into the ATM. Then, he pressed the password and took out 20,000 yuan. As for how much money was in Su Muran¡¯s card, he did not look at it and did not want to look at it. After all, this card would be his in the future. Of course, no one would look into Su Muran¡¯s ount. Su Muran was never a person who worried about money, just like Sun Yuhan, they were equally extravagant. Simrly, they did not know how to earn money and only knew how to spend it. Of course, there were differences. What Su Muran spent was his own family¡¯s, while the other spent others¡¯.


    Of course, there was something even more ridiculous. Regardless of whether it was Su Muran or Sun Yuhan, they both spent it happily in the end.


    He took the money and walked into a pharmacy to buy a medicine here. This medicine was imported, so it was very expensive. A bottle of it cost thousands of yuan.


    However, the doctor also told them that this medicine could be reced with other medicines, which cost dozens of yuan.


    Lu Qin only took a nce at the imported medicine and bought the cheap medicine in the end. Regardless of whether it was thousands of Yuan or dozens of yuan, it was the same for Su Muran. No matter how much he ate.., they were all waiting to die. So what was the difference between eating a few tens of Yuan and a few tens of thousands of yuan?


    He picked up the medicine bag and took all the medicine back.


    If you have some money left, do you want it? Lu Qin ced the medicine on the table. Of course, the medicine was put away one by one. He had to serve Su Mu ran to eat and drink. How could he let him take the medicine himself? Then, he took out the medicine from the middle and ate it himself.., he did everything for Su Muran, except that he could not take the medicine for Su Muran.


    Su Muran took the medicine and stuffed it into her mouth without thinking. He measured the poison that Lu Qin could not buy for her to eat. Her death would not benefit him at all, they were now like grasshoppers tied to a rope. They still had to use each other. Of course, they also had to support each other. Otherwise, no one would be able to get a good name.


    As for the money, Su Muran obviously did not want it, but it was only a few hundred yuan. She obviously knew how much money Lu Qin had. Her phone would receive a notice from the bank, and she knew how much money she had withdrawn, she obviously knew how much each box of medicine cost.


    Yes, Lu Qin would not buy rat poison to poison her to death. In any case, they were indeed using each other now. He would not do anything to the medicine she took, but Su Muran did not even think of dying, it was because she raised Lu Qin like a dog that Lu Qin reced her high-grade medicine with cheap medicine.


    In fact, these cheap medicine could cure the disease after taking it. There were no major side effects, but there were still differences. For example, the imported expensive medicine could allow her to live longer, but this cheap medicine.., would only shorten her life by a few days.


    In any case, a few days of life didn¡¯t matter to most people. A person could live for at least fifty to sixty years, or at most a hundred years. A few days of life was something that could be sacrificed, as long as they treasured it, who knew how many days they would have to save. However, Su Muran was different. She only had less than half a year left.


    What was half a year¡¯s time? Two hundred more days, and a hundred less days. Therefore, these few days were for Su Muran to breathe less air, do less work, and open her eyes fewer times.


    To put it bluntly, the lives of others were calcted in years, while Su Muran¡¯s life was calcted in seconds.


    Therefore, this time it was a few days less. How many times a month would she have to buy such medicine? It added up to a few days. Every time she bought it, her life would be shortened by a few days. How many lives would su muran, this patient, have.


    Of course, Su Muran would never know about these things. Of course, she would never know that the reason for her short life was because of the medicine she was taking.


    Lu Qin spent 20,000 yuan to buy a few hundred yuan worth of medicine. It was a profit.


    Su Muran took a few hundred yuan worth of medicine and lost a few days of her life for nothing. She lost everything..,


    therefore, some things were not easy to exin. There was karma in this world. It was just that many people were unwilling to believe it.


    Su Muran could not wait any longer. Every day she lived was a torture. She had to recover to her health as soon as possible.


    She took out her phone and dialed Yang Coco¡¯s number.


    ¡°Yang Coco, I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t have much time and patience. Go and do your job well. If you seed, not only will you get the money, but you¡¯ll also get the videos on my phone. You¡¯ll also get a lot of good resources. These resources will be enough to make you famous for a while.¡±


    Her words contained both coercion and inducement, because she could no longer bear it. She could no longer bear it. Her gums bled every day, and she drank her own blood every day.


    People who had never experienced this kind of feeling would never understand.


    And those who were not sick would never know the kind of despair and pain that sick people had to go through.


    And in the hearts of some patients, what they hated the most was the health of others. When others were alive, they wished that everyone would be the same as her, suffering from the same illness.


    Su Muran was such a woman. She wished that she was dead, and everyone else would follow her. Of course, even if there was no one else, she had to add Yan Huan, or else she would die in peace.


    Stealing her father, robbing her family, and destroying her life...


    If she had agreed to donate her bone marrow earlier, she would not have be like this. She would not have been half-dead, waiting to die every day.


    The doctor had already said that the second time she fell ill, although it was very dangerous, as long as the shift was timely, she would be fine. However, Yan Huan did not agree, and she was dyed for nearly half a month, even if the transnt was sessful, it was impossible for her body to recover. Don¡¯t think that she did not know that the doctors and nurses were always saying things behind her back?

 Chapter 2033

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Chapter 2148 clearly stated that she could still live</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In other words, it was a pity for her. It was clearly a disease that could be cured. It was because the transnt waste and there was no way to cure it. However, as long as it was earlier, she might be able to be discharged from the hospital, she could even live for a hundred years in the future.


    Clearly, she could be cured.


    Clearly, she could be cured.


    She could clearly live.


    However, it was because of Yan Huan that she was able to live. It was also because of Yan Huan that she was able to die.


    Therefore, if she, Su Muran, was not able to live well, she would not allow Yan Huan to live well. She would take good care of her three children. Didn¡¯t they say that these three children were the Lu family¡¯s lifeline, then, she would have to dig out the roots of the Lu family with her own hands.


    She hung up the phone. Now, she had to wait for her real medicine toe. She also believed that as long as she had the medicine, she would definitely be cured.


    Of course, she did not think that she would fail. She definitely would not fail. Yes, she definitely would not fail. How could she fail? She had spent so much effort to cast the for so long, she had spent so much time and money to create such a good chess piece for herself. Therefore, she would not fail. Of course, it was impossible for her to fail. She would not allow such a failure.


    The medicine still flowed into her blood vessels bit by bit. She could no longer taste blood in her mouth, so her gums no longer bled out.


    She opened the drawer and took out a small mirror. She looked at her teeth and sure enough, there was no more bleeding.


    There was no rush. Yes, there was no rush. She had to endure for a few more days. After a few more days, she would be able to live like a normal person.


    She smiled. Her smile was extremely sinister and strange. Even her face, which was covered in skin and bones, had a twisted greenish-gray color. Her eyes also seemed to be suffused with a murky light.


    Yan Huan woke up and rubbed her eyes. She seemed to be in a daze from sleep. She sat up and picked up the program list on herp before putting it aside.


    Why was she sleeping here.


    She looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. She should have gone to prepare food for Lu Yi.


    She stood up and stretched her back. Then, she opened the drawer and ced the half-finished program list inside. She walked out, took the apron and put it on. Then, she rolled up her sleeves, she was ready to get busy.


    First, she steamed the rice. Then, she opened the refrigerator and took out the ingredients that she had just bought in the morning. There were green shrimp, chicken, and fish.


    It was about ten o¡¯clock when she finished cooking. She also took out the ingredients from the fridge and turned them into delicious food.


    She put her prepared food in the lunchbox, then got on her bike and prepared to go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce.


    The wind outside blew on her face and brought a slight chill. The weather was just right and it was suitable for a trip. She just didn¡¯t know where Zhu Meina, that woman, had gone to? Did she really die from shopping?


    She stopped her bicycle and took out her cell phone from her bag. She also called Zhu Meina. She thought that no matter what, it had been a few days. There should be some news. Even if her cell phone was lost.., couldn¡¯t she buy one? Or did she meet a thief or something? Did she let someone steal all her things? But even if she stole all her things, wasn¡¯t there an embassy? Or, to put it bluntly.., with Zhu Meina¡¯s character, no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t starve to death.


    She couldn¡¯t lie and swindle. She could at least be ruthless enough to sacrifice her looks.


    No matter what, it was impossible for her to lose all her information just like that.


    In the end, she only dialed for a few seconds before she knew that it was a waste of effort. The phone on the other side was still switched off.


    What the hell? Yan Huan got on her car again and prepared to rush to the prosecutor¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t even know where Zhu Meina had gone. Even if she knew.., who knew what weird little ces that woman had gone to after that? Anyway, that woman had always been like that. She shouldn¡¯t think too much of it. She just had to stay in one ce and not leave.


    She would walk around everywhere, and she would walk around inexplicably. If she really lost it, how would she find her in a foreign country.


    She thought about it all the way, and it was annoying all the way. When she noticed it, she had already arrived.


    She put the bicycle at the gate of the Procuratorate. Soon, the gate of the Procuratorate opened. She pushed the car in and put it at the door of Lu Yi¡¯s office. Lu Yi¡¯s office was very independent, only his office was the most independent. It did not interact with any department and was almost a single door.


    Of course, the newly built building, whether it was the interior decoration or other facilities, was also very good.


    In the summer, there was air-conditioning, and in the winter, there was heating. The canteen was a little worse. In the old procuratorate, there was a university, so they sometimes got tired of the food in the canteen and could go to the school. However, this ce was far from the city, there wasn¡¯t even a delivery service, so they could only eat the difficult-to-eat meals in the canteen. They could still make do with it in a day or two, but eating it every day was really difficult to swallow.


    The workce was good, but the days were getting worse.


    Yan Huan was knocking on the door when he heard Lu Yi¡¯s invitation from inside. She opened the door and walked in. Coincidentally, Yu Bo was also there. When he saw Yan Huan, his eyes immediately lit up, it wasn¡¯t because of anything else. It was because of the food that had arrived, the hand that he had hidden behind his back, and therge bowl that he had already prepared in his hand. It was obvious that he was here to freeload off the food.


    Yan Huan opened the lunchbox that he had brought with him and took out the food from inside. Fortunately, there was a lot of food prepared. Even if four people came over to share it, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Moreover, Yan Huan didn¡¯t eat much to begin with, therefore, the food could barely be shared among five people. Now that there were only two people, it was definitely enough.


    Yu Bo was given a veryrge bowl. Of course, the dishes were also quite rich. Today, there was actually his favorite, the deep-fried prawns. One of the red prawns was as big as his palm. It was spicy, spicy, and enjoyable, there were also scrambled eggs, braised fish segments, and vegetarian stir-fried vegetables. Thebination of meat and vegetables was also the best. Of course, these were not his favorites. They were Lu Yi¡¯s favorites.


    Yan Huan peeled a prawn and ced it in Lu Yi¡¯s bowl. Lu Liang picked up the prawn with his chopsticks and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Eat one.¡±


    Yan Huan opened his mouth and ate the prawn.

 Chapter 2034

    <h4>Chapter 2034: Chapter 2149 Zhu Meina was really in trouble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yes, it was delicious. It couldn¡¯t be any more delicious.


    Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan was eating so happily, and his appetite wasn¡¯t bad either. He directly finished his bowl of rice. As for the dishes, he gave Yu Bo a portion, which was just enough for the two of them to eat.


    It was just that Yan Huan always felt that something was on her mind, so she was always a little absent-minded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Not Happy?¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and saw that she did not seem too happy from the start. Although she was smiling, her mind was clearly not there, and she had run off to somewhere beyond the clouds.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Zhu Meina.¡±Yan Huan took out his cell phone and tried to call her again, but her cell phone was still switched off, switched off, switched off again.., she didn¡¯t know how many times she had called Zhu Meina this month, but she hadn¡¯t made a single call.


    ¡°Her phone has been switched off the whole time. What¡¯s wrong with Zhu Meina? Could she really have gotten lost? Or was she kidnapped?¡±


    The word ¡®kidnapped¡¯had always annoyed her. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because she herself had been kidnapped countless times. Therefore, the word ¡®kidnapped¡¯was the most annoying thing to her.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s situation was very strange. Could it be that she was like ye Xinyu back then, unable to contact anyone for no reason? But who could go against Zhu Meina? Zhu Meina was a woman with big breasts but no brain, wasn¡¯t her biggest enemy Zhu Xiann? But the current Zhu Xiann was still in some hook somewhere, struggling on the verge of death. It was impossible for her to find trouble with her.


    Besides Zhu Xiann, she really couldn¡¯t think of a second one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine,¡±Lu Yiforted Yan Huan, ¡°She¡¯s that kind of person. As long as she sees something good, she¡¯ll forget everything. Maybe she saw a fashion show or a trade show or something like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible,¡±Yan Huan nodded. This reason was quite convincing.


    Because she had attended such a trade fair before and indeed, she had to switch off her phone. Moreover, some transactions required a few days of continuous opening.


    Just like thest time they went, it was actually three days.


    However, they had only gone for one day. Previously, Zhu Meina had said that if she could attend it again, then she had to go for three days.


    As for the duration of the trade fair, sometimes it was one year, sometimes it was three years, sometimes it was five years, and sometimes it was not fixed. Zhu Meina could get a ticket once, but of course, it was not impossible for her to get a second ticket.


    Perhaps she had really gone to the underground trade fair, so her phone was always switched off.


    ¡°Go and rest for a while.¡±Lu Yi touched the area under Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night. My eyes are dark.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Yan Huan pulled his hand down and shook his finger. She was also prepared to go to a good ce to sleep. Indeed, she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she woke up too early or because she had a nightmare the entire night, but even now, she was still a little dazed and extremely sleepy.


    After sheid down properly, Lu Yi had already pulled open the nket and covered her up. He then ced her hand on the outside and ced it in the middle of the nket while he sat by the side, waiting for her to fall asleep.


    It was only after Yan Huan had fallen asleep that Lu Yi stood up and gently closed the door. He also left the silence in the room to Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s sleep.., it seemed like he was going to sleep until he got off work.


    He sat down, but his expression did not look very rxed. He turned on hisputer and opened the flight information. In the end, he found the flight that Zhu Meina was on. Zhu Meina actually did not board the flight that day, in other words, she might really be what Yan Huan was worried about, another missing person. For some unknown reason, she did not board the ne that day, but she did indeed go to the airport that day.


    But it was really quite ironic to say it out loud.


    She was such a living person, and it had been almost a month. There was no news, no reply, and no phone contact. Could it be that there was no concern, and no one was worried about her?


    On the other hand, Yan Huan, who was an outsider, had always felt that something was off. He had been trying his best to contact her. Could it be that her rtives had never thought about Zhu Meina, it had been a long time since they had contacted her. Even if Zhu Meina did not contact them, shouldn¡¯t they take the initiative to contact her.


    He had already sent people to look for Zhu Meina, hoping to find out the news as soon as possible. When there was no news, he had no intention of telling Yan Huan about it. He would just suppress it for now, yan Huan was already very disgusted with the kidnapping. Perhaps it was just like how she did not like the water in Taihai River. It was a thorn in her heart.


    Therefore, it was better for him to hide it from her first. When he had a clue, he would tell her.


    Lu Yi took his phone and made a call.


    Ah Shi, it¡¯s Lu Yi. You should pay more attention to her recently. Don¡¯t let her be alone


    After he repeated his instructions, he put down his phone and turned on hisputer. He didn¡¯t know why, but after the incident with Lu Qin, he felt a strange unease in his heart, however, he still didn¡¯t know where this unease came from.


    Hence, he had people pay attention to Yan Huan first and wait until he found Zhu Meina.


    However, was it really that easy to find? If it was really that easy, then they wouldn¡¯t have to look for the missing father, daughter, and children for decades, or even a lifetime. Sometimes.., they wouldn¡¯t even see each other until they died.


    By the time Yan Huan woke up, it was almost time for Lu Yi to get off work. She sat up and was still a little sleepy. Sleeping at this time was indeed tiring and tiring, but the more she slept, the more sleepy she became, the more she wanted to sleep.


    She patted her face. She really couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Otherwise, she might not be able to sleep at night.


    When Yan Huan tidied herself up and came out, Lu Yi was still busy.


    She found a ce for herself to sit down and used one hand to pull her chin up. Then, she took out the next program list and started to read it.


    While she was memorizing the program, she also apanied Lu Yi to work.


    When she lifted her face and looked out of the window, she seemed to be able to hear the sound of a few leaves falling down. Moreover, the yoghurt had also be a little withered and yellow. wasn¡¯t that what it meant, the autumn of a season had also withered along with it. In the garden, one could immediately see a golden ginkgo forest, right?

 Chapter 2035

    <h4>Chapter 2035: Chapter 2150 envy others for having so many children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was as if gold had fallen on the entirend. It was indeed a wondrous and beautiful scenery. Many people knew that there were two ces within the sea city that could enjoy the ginkgo forest. However, they did not know that in the Liuyuan Garden.., there was also arge area of ginkgo forest. This ginkgo forest also grew very well. In autumn, it could be said to be a beautiful and fantastical scenery. One could indulge in it.., one could also enjoy the unique beauty of this season.


    It was a pity that this could be said to be a good ce in the original ecology, but it was a private residence. There were really not many people that could be seen. Of course, this was also a ce that Yan Huan and the three children liked to go.


    This was especially so for Xun Xun. Xun Xun loved to go there and y. A few days ago, she had said that she wanted her mother to bring her over to see the leaves. She could even roll around on it because when autumn arrived, a very thickyer of leaves would fall, hence, Xun Xun loved to y with her two older brothers.


    Of course, the three children also loved to pick up leaves to give to their mother.


    She did not know how they had such thoughts at such a young age. They all thought that their mother loved leaves, so they all wanted to pick up leaves to give to their mother.


    Of course, Yan Huan also really liked those leaves, and she liked the children who gave her leaves even more.


    Although she spent less time with the children, she knew that in the hearts of the three children, their mother was irreceable. Their mother was their mother, and also their only mother.


    They were born from their mother¡¯s flesh and blood, and each of them was their mother¡¯s most beloved baby. Even if there were three of them, each of them was their mother¡¯s favorite.


    At this time, the three children were standing outside the kindergarten. They were waiting with the other children, waiting for their parents toe and pick them up after school. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held their little sister¡¯s hand, and every time after school.., they would hold their little sister¡¯s hand tightly. Their father had said that they had to protect their little sister, so they couldn¡¯t lose her. Therefore, they held onto their little sister in crowded ces, they also absolutely couldn¡¯t let others carry their little sister away.


    ¡°Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Lu Wei, your parents are here,¡±the teacher said to the three children. These three children were the most recognizable children in the kindergarten. There weren¡¯t even any twins in their kindergarten now, in the end, there was a pair of triplets. The two boys looked exactly the same, and the little girl was especially beautiful. If their birthdays were on the same day, the difference would only be five minutes. To be honest.., no one really believed that they were triplets, or that they were real triplets.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held their little sister¡¯s hand. They saw Grandma and two auntsing over.


    Ye Shuyun noticed her three children at a nce. Her heart was about to melt.


    She quickly pulled her three grandsons over and took out three water bottles from her bag. She ced them in front of the three children and told them to drink some water before going home.


    The three children obediently drank some water before they were brought home by their grandmother. Their home was very close to the kindergarten and they only needed to walk a few steps to reach it. Ye Shuyun carried Xun Xun in her arms, xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were held by the hands of the two nannies as they walked.


    This scene always made people envious and jealous. The families that could afford to attend this kindergarten were not ordinary families. After all, this kindergarten was considered very noble, a child cost several thousand yuan a month in tuition fees, but there were still many parents who wanted to stuff their children in. Of course, since they could pay so much for their children¡¯s tuition fees, their families could not be too poor, they all had some family background.


    And in such a family, of course, they all hoped that their own family would have as many children as possible. However, there was probably only one more child, unlike the Lu family, which had three children at once.


    And all of them were healthy, smart and beautiful children.


    Outside the kindergarten, every parent had one child with them, but there were no two children with them. Two children were already rare enough, let alone three. This was simply bullying.


    Everyone brought one child over. This family was so good that they had three children every day. They carried one child, carried one child, and carried one child.


    It was not only envious, but also extremely jealous. Every time this happened, these parents could not help but take another look at the little bean in their hands, they thought how good it would be if they were in that family. They all wanted to hug one more, but nowadays, there were many young people who didn¡¯t give birth. It was as if having one was so great, in the end, there was nothing they could do. It was better to have one than to not have one. weren¡¯t there many people who didn¡¯t have grandchildren?


    No matter what, they also had grandchildren. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to that family, they had three in one go


    At this moment, not far away, a pair of eyes was staring at the group of people who had already walked far away. The owner of these eyes was a woman. She had sunsses on her face, and only her nose and mouth could be seen, they were actually somewhat simr to Yan Huan, but there were no fluctuations in the corners of her mouth. It was unknown if she did not want tough or if she could notugh, but she was like a piece of solidified cement, he was so stiff that he did not even have the slightest movement.


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun ising down to walk with brother.¡±Xun Xun was carried by her grandmother for a while, and no matter what she said, she would not let her grandmother carry her anymore.


    ...


    Ye Shuyun had no choice but to put Xun Xun down. She could still carry her in the past, but now she had really grown up. She was a four-year-old child, and she had grown so tall. Ye Shuyun sighed in her heart, feeling sad, time did not forgive. In the past, when Lu Yi was five years old, she was still carrying him. At that time, Lu Yi was already very tall and heavy, but as a mother, she did not know where her strength came from, lu Yi, who was carrying five years old, not only could walk, but he could also run. But now, Xun Xun was only four years old, but she could not carry him anymore.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting Grandma Carry You Anymore?¡±Ye Shuyun tidied up her granddaughter¡¯s two small notes. She used to let Grandma carry her, but now she was not allowed to carry her anymore. Did she dislike her?


    ¡°Grandma, Xun Xun has grown up,¡±Xun Xun raised her little face and said seriously, ¡°Mom said that Xun Xun is already a big girl and is already very heavy. She will crush Grandma. Xun Xun will go with brother. He won¡¯t let Grandma carry him, and he won¡¯t crush Grandma.¡±


    Ye Shuyun picked up her little granddaughter and kissed her fiercely. Her little granddaughter was different. She knew how to feel sorry for Grandma. When Lu Yi was young, she had been carrying him everywhere, she didn¡¯t see that Little Brat say anything. Mommy has worked hard. Mommy is heavy and won¡¯t let you carry me. Mommy, you should carry me.

 Chapter 2036

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Chapter 2151 bad guys</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She seemed to have forgotten about it. Of course, Lu Yi was obviously a littlete-witted. He was always too stupid to beughed at, and he couldn¡¯t even speak. How could he still say such sweet words to her.


    This was obviously something that was impossible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Grandma pulled xunxun away. Ye Shuyun held her granddaughter¡¯s little hand. She was actually quite sad. In the past, she could still hold Xunxun, but now she wasn¡¯t allowed to hold her anymore. She had really grown up.., time really passed by too quickly, didn¡¯t it? Back then, they were all little dolls in her arms. But now, they were all grown up and sensible.


    The three children were all carrying small school bags. Even their steps were the same. Although they might really be triplets that didn¡¯t look like triplets, no matter how she looked at it.., it also looked like a second child.


    Compared to her two older brothers, she was much shorter and more delicate. However, in reality, Xun Xun and her two older brothers were born on the same day, so it was definitely triplets.


    Outside the kindergarten, perhaps no one knew that recently, there had been a woman standing there. She was observing something, and it seemed like she was preparing to do something. However, she had always been wearing sunsses, and no one knew what she was waiting for?


    Her appearance was very strange. She did not seem to be very open and aboveboard even when she raised her finger.


    It was almost time for school to end. Many of the children had been picked up, and there were not many left. However, the three children from the Lu family were still standing there. Their two older brothers were holding their younger sister¡¯s little hand, they had never let go. They were waiting for Grandma toe and pick them up. Grandma had said that if they did note, they could not go with others, and those people were all bad people.


    After being taken away by the bad people, they couldn¡¯t see their mother, their father, their grandparents, and their great-grandfather. They couldn¡¯t eat good food, and they couldn¡¯t have good toys, therefore, they definitely wouldn¡¯t go with the bad people.


    At this time, the woman standing at the side took out a mirror from her bag and looked at the mirror for a long time before walking over. She kept her head down, and her palms were covered in cold sweat, of course, she was also prepared to leave at any moment.


    When she arrived, she did not know if she was going to take a step closer or stop there.


    ¡°Eh, Miss Yan, are you here to pick up the children?¡±


    The kindergarten teachers saw the woman standing still and quickly went over to wee her. They had been waiting for her for a long time and were getting anxious.


    The children could not be anxious. If any parent did note for a long time, the children would cry.


    The woman pushed the sunsses on her face. Her heart hardened as she walked in front of the three children.


    However, the three children stared at their mother strangely. Why did they suddenly feel that their mother was strange.


    ¡°Little Lu Wei, mommy is here. Hurry and go home with Mommy.¡±The teacher touched Xun Xun¡¯s little head. Why? Did she not recognize her mother? Our Little Lu Wei looks exactly like Mommy.


    The woman covered half of her face, revealing her nose and mouth. This half of her face was indeed very familiar.


    She suddenly bent her face down and picked Xun Xun up. Xun Xun struggled for a while and wrinkled her delicate little nose. Her mother¡¯s body smelled good, but this mother¡¯s body didn¡¯t smell good at all. It smelled bad.


    The woman carried Xun Xun and left without saying a word. Even the kindergarten teacher was puzzled. What was wrong with Miss Yan? Why did she not say a word? When she came to pick up the children in the past.., people were very amiable. Of course, she would give them some small gifts. What was wrong with her today? Why did she feel a little strange.


    However, she seemed to be able to understand. After all, she was a celebrity and not an ordinary person. It was understandable for her to throw a little tantrum sometimes, right?


    The woman carried xunxun and left. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang followed behind her. The woman walked very quickly. She did not care about the little brothers behind her at all. The Little Brothers followed her and ran.


    Xun Xun had been pursing her lips the whole time. Of course, she was unhappy.


    ¡°You are not a mother.¡±


    Xun Xun suddenly stiffened her little face. Her little hands pulled the woman¡¯s hair forcefully.


    ¡°You are not Xun Xun and brother¡¯s mother. You are a bad person.¡±


    ¡°A bad person!¡±The two brothers also went forward and wanted to beat up the bad person. However, even though they were more mature than ordinary children, they were still not a match for an adult. They were still too young. One finger of an adult.., was enough to stab them to death.


    ¡°Big Brother, run. There are bad guysing. Let Daddy Save Xun Xun.¡±Xun Xun was a very smart child. She knew that she had to let Daddy save her. Moreover, she had to protect her big brother from being taken away by the bad guys.


    ¡°Big Brother, run quickly.¡±Xun Xun kept shaking her hands at the two brothers. ¡°Go and find Daddy. Xun Xun, be good. Xun Xun, wait for Daddy to save Xun Xun.¡±


    At this moment, another man came over. It was the two little brothers from the metropolis. Xiao Qi looked at Xun Xun, who was being held by the fake mother, and then looked at his angry little brother, whose face was flushed red. He held his little brother¡¯s hand, he ran to the back. The children ran very fast, while Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran even faster. They had always been learning ancient martial arts in the Lei family. They might not have any skills now, but if they really ran.., not many people could catch up to them, including adults.


    When the man saw that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had run away, he quickly chased after them. However, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang ran too fast. The two brothers had already disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Qin put one hand on his waist and stumbled back. It could be seen that his expression was very bad.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you have to get them all together? These three are very smart.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you catch one, you can also catch all three?¡±The woman took off her sunsses. Her face was 30% like Yan Huan¡¯s, but her entire face was made of stic. To be able to make her face look like this.., there was only one Yang Keke in this world.


    Also, what did this have to do with her? She waspletely helpless against this little girl, and her scalp was almost torn off by this little girl.


    The man wasn¡¯t anyone else. He looked like a ghost. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Lu Qin? He panted heavily, and the words that came out of his mouth were half powerless and half angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You have to keep a close eye on the few of them. Why are you walking so fast? Those two are so far away, how could they not run? These three are very smart. Don¡¯t look like they¡¯re four years old, they¡¯re all the same as Lu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Bad People!¡±Xun Xun used her little hand to grab Yang Keke¡¯s face. Don¡¯t look at it as a child, don¡¯t look at it as a stic face, but when this little hand grabbed people, it was like a kitten.., her little ws were very sharp, and Yang Keke suddenly felt pain on her face. Instinctively, she was afraid that her face would be disfigured. Without thinking, she threw the child in her arms to the side.

 Chapter 2037

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Chapter 2152: the child is missing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xun Xun was thrown to the ground, her head also broken.


    She grew up being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, so she had never suffered such pain before. Even thest time old master Lu kicked her, her head was also broken, but that was also because of her mother and her father.


    She sat on the ground and cried until she was hoarse, but no one paid attention to her. Lu Qin raised his hand and pped her delicate face. As long as he thought that she was Lu Yi¡¯s daughter and that she was born happily.., he would not be polite.


    Anyway, all Su Muran wanted was the blood on the child¡¯s body. It did not matter even if he was crippled.


    This p scared xunxun. She sniffled from time to time and could not cry anymore. It was as if something was stuck in her throat, her little face was red from holding it in.


    ¡°Get away from me.¡±Yang Keke kicked her little body. She was only four years old. The blood on her little forehead had not stopped and her little face was swollen, there was a big footprint on her clean little clothes.


    ¡°You Little Vixen.¡±Yang Keke kicked xunxun again and again on her little head. Xunxun sniffled her little nose and pouted her little mouth, but she did not cry anymore.


    She was obedient. She was obedient. If she did not cry, her father would definitely save her.


    She hugged her little body tightly. Her big eyes were filled with all kinds of uneasiness and fear.


    It really hurt, and she was also afraid.


    She shrank her little body. She missed her mother, her father, her grandfather and grandmother, the doll, and the delicious food that her mother had made.


    Coco Yang stared at her face in the mirror for a long time. She saw that the skin on her right face was broken. From the corner of her right eye all the way to her chin. She didn¡¯t know if it would leave a scar, but.., she was very dissatisfied with her current face, but no matter how dissatisfied she was, it was still her face. She was an actress, and she was in the entertainment industry. If she didn¡¯t have a face, what else could she do?


    ¡°If my face is bad, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death.¡±She kicked and kicked again and again until she almost cried to death. It really wasn¡¯t her birth, so she didn¡¯t know how to feel heartache.


    At this moment, Ye Shuyun and the nanny came to pick up the children. There were some things at home today, and they were so busy that they forgot about the time. When they remembered, it was already at this time.., ye Shuyunined about herself along the way. It was already more than twenty minutes in the evening. At this time, there might only be her three children in the kindergarten, so she almost ran all the way there.., she even forgot to drive the car.


    But when she arrived just now, she was dumbfounded.


    There were no three children of her family here.


    ¡°Where are my children?¡±


    Ye Shuyun asked the teacher anxiously. Her face instantly turned pale, and the color of her blood faded from her face. Oh right, where were her children, her three children, and her three precious grandchildren?


    Were they still ying inside?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Yan Pick Up Xun Xun and the others?¡±The teacher was quite puzzled. How many times did she have to pick up the children?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan?¡±Ye Shuyun did not react for a moment. ¡°What Miss Yan? Where did Miss Yane from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Yan Huanyan.¡±


    Ye Shuyun also directly confused the kindergarten teacher. How could they find another Miss Yan? If Miss Yan did note to pick up the children, how could they hand the children over to someone else?


    ¡°My Huanhuan?¡±Ye Shuyun¡¯s first thought was that it was impossible.


    She shook her head. Yes, it was impossible. Yan Huan would note to pick up the children at this time. She should be at the prosecutor¡¯s office. If she did not record the program, she would spend most of her time there, it was impossible for her to pick up the three children. Moreover, even if she really wanted to pick up the children, she would usually do it at home in advance. It was impossible that they all came, but Yan Huan had picked up the children himself.


    Yan Huan was not such an insensible person, so it was not Yan Huan. It was definitely not him.


    But now, she really hoped that it was Yan Huan who had taken the children away. If it was not Yan Huan, then where were her three grandsons? Where were her little qi, her little light, and Xun Xun? Where had they gone? Who had taken her three grandsons away?


    She took out her cell phone and called Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He was a little upset and restless. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why it was like this.., she just had some lies in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what she was panicking about?


    When she saw her cell phone ring, she hurriedly took it over. It was ye Shuyun calling.


    Could it be that the children were sick?


    She hurriedly picked up the phone and ced it beside her ear. Her voice sounded anxious as well.


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong? is the child sick?¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. She had a very bad feeling. who was the one who picked up the three children?


    Yan Huan meant that she did not take the children away. If she had taken the children away, would she still ask such a question?


    ¡°Huanhuan, have you seen the children recently?¡±


    Ye Shuyun did not dare to ask too directly. She was afraid that Yan Huan would not be able to ept it. She was also afraid that she would not be able to ept it.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She had been staying in the garden all this while. She had just finished recording the program yesterday. weren¡¯t the childrening over on Saturday? It was only Monday now. She also wanted to go home to see the children, however, as soon as she went back, old master Lu would re at her to death. He would say that he was already so old and still had a few years to live. Even if he wanted to see the children a few more times, were they not willing?


    Cold Sweat also broke out on ye Shuyun¡¯s forehead. However, how could this be? Yes, how could this be? Yan Huan did note. Then, who was the one who took the children away? who was the one who took her three grandsons away?


    Ye Shuyun suddenly felt her head spin and she fell to the ground.


    The two nannies were scared out of their wits, even the kindergarten teachers were the same. What was going on? How could a normal person faint so easily.


    Yan Huan put down his phone and stood up as well. He was restless and couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi...¡±


    She ran out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s arm. She had never been like this. When Lu Yi was working, she would never disturb him. But this time, she really did not know why she was afraid.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi put down the document in his hand and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you all sweaty? You¡¯re fine. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    ¡°Mom called just now and asked me if I¡¯ve seen the three children recently. I felt that her words were a little strange and she hung up before she could exin it clearly.¡±

 Chapter 2038

    <h4>Chapter 2038: Chapter 2153, premeditated kidnapping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan could not be med for his suspicions. It was just that ye Shuyun¡¯s question was a little strange. She clearly knew that she had a program on Monday. Moreover, she and Lu Yi usually went together and returned together, how could she have seen the children? Moreover, Ye Shuyun¡¯s tone at that time did not seem too good. Even if she did not want others to discover it, it would be a little difficult.


    Upon hearing Yan Huan¡¯s words, Lu Yi frowned slightly. At this moment, the phone beside his desk rang. He brought the phone to his ear, and in an instant, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi curiously. who called? Was it very serious? Why did his expression look so awful?


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. He was also considering whether or not to tell her?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he opened his mouth with some difficulty. He really did not know how to tell her about this matter.


    ¡°En.¡±Yan Huan was puzzled and puzzled. She forced out a stiff smile. ¡°Did you make a mistake? Did you secretly hide your money?¡±Perhaps Yan Huan also felt that the current atmosphere was a little too tense. She was also a little uneasy, so she deliberately said a cold joke that she could notugh at herself.


    She tried for a long time to pull the expression on her face, and she tried for a long time, but she just couldn¡¯t smile.


    What¡¯s going on? Yes, tell me what¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Lu Yi called her name again.


    Yan Huan ced her hand on her ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to hear it, she didn¡¯t dare to hear it, and she was afraid to hear it.


    To be able to make Lu Yi turn pale with fright, it proved that he couldn¡¯t bear it. He couldn¡¯t bear it either. So what about her? Tell her, how could she bear it?


    She covered her ears and squatted on the ground like a turtle hiding its head


    It seemed like if she didn¡¯t listen, didn¡¯t ask, didn¡¯t know, nothing would happen and nothing would happen.


    But no matter how long she had been hiding, some things had already happened, so it was impossible for her to pretend that nothing had happened just because she didn¡¯t want to listen.


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Lu Yi also squatted down and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s body in his arms. But at this moment, even he himself was unconsciously trembling.


    ¡®I¡¯m alright.¡¯Yan Huan took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know if she was consoling herself or Lu Yi.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±Yan Huan grabbed onto her clothes forcefully. Yes, she could bear it. Yes, she could. She definitely could. No matter what, she had to bear it.


    Lu Yi moved his thin lips. The touch of his lips was also filled with bitterness.


    ¡°The children are gone.¡±


    Yan Huan only felt her head buzz as it exploded.


    She grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Even her fingernails had left a bloody mark on the back of his hand. At this moment, the palms of their hands were dry. At this moment, they were also afraid. They were also afraid.


    They had protected the three children so carefully. They had never let them suffer a single bit of injustice.


    They could not even imagine what the children would do if they were hungry, Cry, or hurt?


    The weather outside had always been cloudy. It was supposed to be sunny. However, now that the sky had turned dark, even the moisture in the air was a little more than it was not long ago. It was also a little more humid, there were also withered leaves that were blown everywhere by the wind.


    Yellow leaves had already fallen all over the ginkgo forest in the Liuyuan Garden. They were golden in color.


    Yan Huan said that he would let the children go there to y.


    It was only Tuesday now. There were still four days left until Saturday.


    Yan Huan said that he had learned a few more dishes, and one of them was very suitable for the children to eat.


    In the children¡¯s clothing store, there was a call a few days ago saying that there were new clothes on the shelves, and she wanted Yan Huan to bring the children over to pick them out.


    Yan Huan had said that xunxun had grown a lot taller this year, and she was going to prepare beautiful clothes for her. Her Little Xunxun was a very beautiful girl.


    But, how could the children have disappeared? How could they have disappeared just like that?


    She didn¡¯t believe it. She absolutely didn¡¯t believe it. No, many people couldn¡¯t believe it. They also couldn¡¯t believe it. The children were gone. They were gone. They were lost.


    They were all children. They were all very well-behaved. They just obediently stayed in the kindergarten, waiting for their families toe and pick them up. Everyone else picked up their own children.


    But tell her, why is her child missing, in the end where it is missing, kindergarten teachers, are all dead, in the middle of the day, her child disappeared, isn¡¯t it very strange?


    It just disappeared.


    It¡¯s gone.


    In public.


    In front of everyone.


    The baby was gone.


    Lu Yi stopped the car and opened the door. Yan Huan walked out from the car. She was not in good spirits and Lu Yi was very worried about her. He was afraid that if the children were not found, she would break down first, three children were her life. Not to mention three, if one of them were to be in trouble, she would not be able to bear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan shook her head, but she held onto Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. She was very clear that no matter what happened, the children were gone. They were not the most desperate because they had not started searching yet, right.


    She couldn¡¯t fall at this moment and push everything onto others, ming the heavens for her injustice. Why did she lose her children? Why did such a thing happen to her, and not to others, and then wait for others to find her children and return them to her.


    That would be useless. It would be useless.


    Her child, she would find it herself, her child. Even if she had to sacrifice everything, she would find them.


    These were her children. They were still young, and they needed a mother. She could not let her children be lost without any reason and suffer again.


    If they met a good parent, they would not suffer. However, many of the children who were abducted in this world did not want to be sold to others as children. Instead, they wanted to cripple the children, it was just so that they could pretend to be beggars and demand more money.


    She could not bear such a thing, so she wanted to look for his three children. No matter what, even if she lost everything she had now, she still wanted to find her three children.


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°We will find them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded. She had told herself that she would definitely find them. She would definitely find them.


    Lu Yi opened the door. He could feel the gloomy atmosphere inside. Ye Shuyun sat there with a pale face. Ye Xinyu was consoling her, but there was no use consoling her now, unless the three children could be found, the self-me that almost killed her would torture ye Shuyun to death.

 Chapter 2039

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Chapter 2154 suspicious woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was her fault. She had gone toote. She had forgotten the time. Otherwise, her three grandsons would not have been taken away. Her Little Qi Xiaoguang and Xun Xun were only four-year-old children, the weather had already changed today. The weather was also cold. How were the three children now? Did they eat or cry? Did those people beat them. Xun Xun was the most timid. Did they harm her.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder ye Shuyun became. She couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Yan Huan let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand and walked over. Then, she squatted in front of ye Shuyun.


    ¡°Huanhuan, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Ye Shuyun almost burst into tears, but she couldn¡¯t even cry now.


    It was her fault, it was all her fault. She didn¡¯t pick up the child, so the child was lost.


    Yan Huan reached out and ced her hand on the back of Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. At this moment, Ye Shuyun¡¯s hand was very cold. It was almost as if she was touching an ice brick. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of warmth.


    And Yan Huan was actually simr.


    ¡°Mother, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Yan Huan did not me anyone. Of course, he also did not me ye Shuyun because it was not ye Shuyun¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Believe me.¡±She tugged at her colorless lips, ¡°This person has probably been watching us for a long time. Even if it¡¯s not today, it will still be tomorrow. He will use all sorts of methods to take away the three children. In fact, even if it¡¯s wrong, it should still be mine. Because it was someone who looked like me who took away the children.¡±


    They could even find someone who looked simr to them.


    This proved that these people had been scheming for a long time. They had to seed. Even if it wasn¡¯t this time, they would still find countless other times.


    Ye Shuyun covered her face and cried again. She missed her three grandchildren. What should she do? As long as she thought of how the three children were hungry, thirsty, and afraid, her heart would ache. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain, tell her what to do, what to do, what to do?


    Yan Huan did not know how to persuade ye Shuyun again. She could not persuade her. She could not even persuade herself now. It was already her limit that she could say so much, because she was the same as ye Shuyun, she was about to go crazy from thinking about her three children. She was also about to break down from worry. The three children had never left home since they were young. Now that it was so cold outside, what should they do? They were still so young. They must be scared to death.


    Lu Yi walked over and ced his hands on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders.


    Qingyi woulde over in a while. ¡°We will pull up the nearby surveince cameras. We will find them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan nodded lightly. She wanted to smile at Lu Yi, but she couldn¡¯t. In fact, she should be crying. However, she couldn¡¯t cry, nor could she shed tears.


    She was worried about her three children, and she was also thinking about her three children. Therefore, she had to calm down, and she had to persevere.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±


    Lu Yi asked her worriedly. Yan Huan¡¯splexion was very bad now. No, it was simply very bad. She had already be like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t sleep. If she couldn¡¯t find her three children, she definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to let her sit down. Actually, none of the family members could sleep. As for Old Master Lu, they didn¡¯t let him know about it. Instead, they asked he yibin to give him a health care bill, they asked him to go to the hospital to recuperate. If he found out about the disappearance of the three children, the old master might really have to be hospitalized.


    The three children were the old man¡¯s hope of survival. If anything happened to the three children, the old man¡¯s life would be lost here.


    At this moment, no one could sleep, and no one dared to sleep. They were all waiting for news. There were already many people outside looking for them, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. How Long had it been, however, there was still no news. They did not dare to go out altogether. They had to wait for news, because no one was more suitable than lei qingyi to find people, or better at finding people.


    Half an hourter, Lei Qingyi arrived. He ced theputer in his hand on the table.


    Then, he opened it and began to type on the keyboard. As he typed, he said, ¡°The school¡¯s surveince did not capture this woman¡¯s face. However, the teacher said that this person looked like Yan Huan, so no one doubted her motives. She carried Xun Xun and ran away. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang followed behind her. It was because they looked too simr that everyone thought that this woman was Yan Huan.¡±


    Lei Qingyi stopped the screen, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that once we received more urate information, this woman did indeede prepared. She was probably afraid that people would take another look at her, so she covered her face.¡±


    ¡°The kindergarten teachers didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, Yan Huan is a public figure. It¡¯s not strange for him to dress like this on a normal day.¡±


    ¡°Also, they didn¡¯t drive here, so this is all we can find so far.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was also shocked when she heard the news.


    Who was so bold to capture the child of the Lu Family? Moreover, this was obviously premeditated. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they take the other children away? Instead, they found a woman who looked like Yan Huan, they came over and took the children away. Moreover, they looked so alike that even the kindergarten teacher didn¡¯t recognize them.


    The sentence that looked like Yan Huan reminded Lu Yi of something. He stood up and pulled Lei Qingyi¡¯sptop in front of him. His mouse moved slightly, in a short while, a few photos appeared.


    Yan Huan stood up and stared at theputer screen.


    It was her?


    Yes.


    It was her.


    Yang Keke was the Yang Keke who had undergone stic surgery. Yang Keke was very simr to Yan Huan, especially under his nose. If the makeup was more detailed, it would be at least 60% simr.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on this person first.¡±


    Lei Qingyi stood up and quickly called Yi Ling to ask her to help check on the information. He had an impression of this Yang Keke. Although he did not pay much attention to women, Yi Ling would often say that.., this Yang Keke had remade many of Yan Huan¡¯s works. In the end, she had even made herself look like Yan Huan. Moreover, from her words and actions, it seemed like she was imitating Yan Huan.


    If it was hard to tell whether someone was telling the truth or not, then this person was indeed the most suspicious. Moreover, she was currently in Hai City, which made her even more suspicious.

 Chapter 2040

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Chapter 2155 wasn¡¯t her?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ling quickly found out Yang Keke¡¯s contact information, but it wasn¡¯t Yang Keke¡¯s, but Yang Keke¡¯s manager¡¯s. Yang Keke had changed her number a long time ago, so she didn¡¯t know what her current phone number was, they could find out, but it was a little troublesome and took up a lot of time. Theycked time the most and were most afraid of the passage of time, so it was better to ask directly


    He asked for Yang Keke¡¯s manager¡¯s number and directly dialed it.


    The call was quickly connected.


    ¡°Hello, May I know who you are?¡±


    This was an unfamiliar number. Yang Keke¡¯s manager had never seen it before. She yawned and was about to sleep. Recently, Yang Keke did not have much activity, so as Yang Keke¡¯s manager.., she began to Pat the flies. All day long, she was either eating or sleeping. She did not know how long it had been.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Security Department.¡±


    Lei Qingyi introduced herself so that the other party would not think that he was calling from somewhere and directly hang up on her.


    When Coco Yang¡¯s manager heard that he was from the security department, she immediately sat up straight. She thought to herself that they had not done anything illegal.


    However, they had not done anything illegal. Although Keke Yang had recently filmed some bad films and wanted to enjoy the conversation, they had notmitted any crimes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just have something to ask you.¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s voice sounded again with a hint offort. However, Keke Yang¡¯s manager was still nervous. Of course, she was even more afraid, who would be at ease after being taken care of by a ce like the Safety Hall? How could she not be nervous?


    If she wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, then what was she talking about?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Keke?¡±Lei Qingyi asked directly what she wanted to know. ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking Miss Yang?¡±Of course, the assistant was telling the truth. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°Miss Yang went abroad.¡±


    ¡°Abroad?¡±Lei Qingyi¡¯s throat tightened. Could it really be that she did it? was she fleeing for her crimes?


    ¡°When did you go?¡±


    He asked again, but there was also some nervousness in his tone.


    ¡°Three days ago,¡±the assistant said honestly.


    Three days ago... Lei Qingyi narrowed her eyes. If that was the case, it didn¡¯t make sense. The three children were taken away today, but Coco Yang went abroad three days ago. It was really hard to tell, she couldn¡¯t have grown wings and flown over and back again. It wasn¡¯t her who had grown wings, but a ne. As long as it was a ne, she could find out.


    ¡°Can you contact her?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Coco Yang¡¯s manager again, unwilling to give up. He felt that this wasn¡¯t a lie, but whether it was the truth or not, he had to check it out himself.


    ¡°This is fine.¡±The assistant quickly gave out Yang Keke¡¯s contact information. After lei qingyi dialed this number, Yang Keke also answered. Of course, she was also very willing to cooperate with Lei Qingyi¡¯s investigation.


    ¡°Miss Yang, when did you leave the country?¡±Lei Qingyi asked. Her expression was not good, and her tone was very serious.


    Yang Keke held the phone to her ear, and her face was covered up like a pig¡¯s face.


    In order to remove Coco Yang as a suspect from this matter, Su Muran had to cut Coco Yang¡¯s face again. Coco Yang knew that the people over there would definitely find her, therefore, Su Muran had already prepared everything in advance. He first let her leave the country, then found a private hospital and performed a fake surgery.


    Her people were still in the country, and they still had to do that for Su Mn.


    After the matter was done, they would smuggle her out. This way, she would have time to be out of the country and perform the surgery abroad. The surgery list was very clear. It was three days ago, however, in reality, she had just finished the surgery an hour ago. Her entire face was swollen and she could not stand the pain. Even the slightest breath made her face want to die.


    Yes, this was arranged by Su Mn. It was not to cure her, nor was it to help her get back her face. Su Mn did this not to help her, but to help herself. She wanted to remove her own face, she wanted to remove others as well. Therefore, Yang Keke was already here.


    ording to Su Mn¡¯s method, Yang Keke did not have time tomit crimes because she had undergone surgery.


    What Surgery? What surgery was on her face? What surgery was on her face? She was removing the prosthesis.


    She was the one who had to endure the pain, but now, she had to take out the prosthesis. She had to endure the pain, and she had to endure the pain. Why did she have to do this? When this matter was over, she wanted to quit this industry, if she wanted to be an ordinary woman, she just had to have a proper job. She did not want to think about anything else.


    Lei Qingyi put down the phone in his hand.


    He nced at Lu Yi and shook his head, ¡°Based on the current evidence we have, Yang Keke had a prosthetic surgery overseas. The surgery was three days ago. I also found out her boarding information. It was indeed three days ago. It might not be her.¡±


    ¡°There are many ways to eliminate the suspicion.¡±Yan Huan did not believe it. Her intuition was telling her that the disappearance of her child was rted to that woman. What three days abroad, and what surgery.


    It was because the excuse was too perfect that it could not be her. That was why she felt that something was wrong.


    And this woman, Coco Yang, was the most suspicious.


    In his previous life, Yan Huan had interacted with Coco Yang. This woman was very arrogant, and of course, she didn¡¯t like to bepared to her. What she hated the most was othersparing the two of them. And now, she had changed her face.., wasn¡¯t it very strange to film her?


    And now that her child had been lost, she absolutely didn¡¯t believe that it had nothing to do with that woman. There must be something wrong with the abnormality. She believed in this saying.


    ¡°I will personally investigate it.¡±.


    Lei Qingyi naturally would not easily believe Yang Keke¡¯s words. After all, she was indeed the most suspicious person. This was definitely not wrong. The problem now was that they had to find the child as soon as possible.


    The three children were still too young. They were all four years old. A four-year-old child still needed to find his mother to hug andfort him. No matter how precocious Yan Huan¡¯s child was, it was impossible for him to be able to take care of himself.


    No one could fall asleep that night, but it was unknown if it was because of that sentence. It was raining all the time, and in the second half of the night, it started to rain heavily outside. It waste autumn, and it was very cold.


    Lu Yi clenched Yan Huan¡¯s hands tightly, but he realized that her hands were very cold. She was worried about the children, he knew that, but he could notfort her?

 Chapter 2041

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Chapter 2156 picked up two children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He could not promise her that the children would be fine and that they woulde back soon.


    Nor could he say that we would find the children soon.


    It was not as if he did not know how hurtful these vague promises were. Therefore, he said nothing and could do nothing. He could only wait, wait for daybreak, and wait for news.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, but it was already gripping Yan Huan¡¯s and everyone¡¯s hearts. How could their three children Suffer Like This? How Old were they? What did they do wrong, if someone really had to ept the punishment, then it should be given to them as parents.


    The rain outside was getting heavier. Lu Yi took off his clothes and draped them over Yan Huan¡¯s body. Yan Huan¡¯s body was extremely cold, and her hands had never felt warm before. It was so cold that there was almost no warmth left.


    She had been staring at the rain outside, thinking that the door would open soon and the three little ones woulde back, crying for their mother.


    But as she waited and waited, there was still no sound from the other side of the door.


    The withered leaves on the trees were also blown down by the wind and rain. Hai City had always loved rain, and also loved heavy rain. It had started in early autumn, and there were only a few sunny days in a month.


    ¡°Big Brother, Xiao Guang is afraid.¡±Xiao Guang leaned against Xiao Qi. The two brothers looked exactly the same and their heads were leaning against each other.


    Xiao Guang hugged his little brother¡¯s little body tightly. In fact, he was the same as Xiao Guang. His little arms, legs, and clothes were all wet, but he still had to put his clothes on his little brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Xiao Qi hugged his brother tightly. We will definitely go home. ¡°Let Daddy Save Little Sister.¡±


    When Xiao Guang heard the word ¡®little sister¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears.


    ¡°Big Brother, is little sister afraid?¡±


    Xiao Qi didn¡¯t know that little sister should be very afraid. Because little sister was the most timid, and little sister loved to cry. Little sister must be very afraid. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without a doll.


    ¡°Brother, Little Guang is hungry.¡±


    Little Guang¡¯s stomach was rumbling with hunger. They had never been hungry since they were young. This was the first time.


    Little Qi stretched out her little hand and took some rain water. She ced it in front of her brother. His brother drank water, so he was not hungry anymore.


    Little Guang was very obedient. He drank water with his brother¡¯s little hand. However, no matter how much he drank, he was still very hungry. She missed her mother, her father, her grandparents, and her great-grandfather. She also wanted to eat her mother¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°Brother, Xiao Guang wants to go home. Xiao Guang misses her mother.¡±


    Xiao Guang choked and cried very sadly. Xiao Qi also cried when she saw her brother crying. The two brothers hid in half a cement pipe, and rain would asionally drift in from outside. Both of them were drenched, however, there was no one here. It was just the two of them. They could only rely on each other like this. However, the two brothers believed that they would definitely find home, and they would definitely find their father and mother.


    ¡°Light, don¡¯t cry.¡±Xiao Qi hugged his younger brother. His younger brother was crying, but he held back his tears. He was the older brother, and he had to protect his younger brother.


    Light rubbed his eyes. His clothes were still wet, and he felt extremely ufortable. He was also hungry.


    The rain outside had stopped a little, and it wasn¡¯t that heavy anymore.


    ¡°Light, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Qi held his younger brother¡¯s little hand. The two children walked forward, one foot deep and the other light.


    They had never been here before, so they couldn¡¯t remember the road clearly. They only used their little feet to walk from time to time. In fact, they didn¡¯t know that they were walking in the opposite direction, so they walked further and further away. After a while, the rain became heavier, the two brothers could only find a ce to hide from the rain. The two children were drenched like little monkeys. They were as pitiful as they could be.


    Xiao Guang was very obedient now. He pouted his little mouth and did not cry again.


    ¡°Look, there are two children.¡±The two students who were dressed up happened to pass by. Those with sharp eyes also noticed the children standing under the big tree, drenched in the rain. They seemed to be twins, and their clothes looked exactly the same, their heights were about the same as well.


    The two students hurriedly ran over. They were still wearing school uniforms, so they did not care if there was mud on their feet.


    ¡°They really are twins. They look exactly the same.¡±A girl carefully looked at the child¡¯s facial features. They looked exactly the same. Their clothes were the same, their looks were the same, and even their hairstyles were the same, of course, they were also drenched to the same extent.


    ¡°Here, put this on.¡±The girl quickly took off her raincoat and put it on one of the children. The boy was the same. He also took off his raincoat and put it on the other children.


    They were not too old. They were only junior high school students in their teens. They picked up the two younger children.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll take them home first. These two children seem to have a fever. Then, we¡¯ll help them find their families.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The boy nodded. It was also thanks to them that they had specifically passed by here today. Otherwise, what would the two children do?


    Each of them carried a child and ran into the rain. They also ran towards their own home.


    ¡°Mom, open the door. The boy banged on the door hard.¡±


    Soon, the door opened. A middle-aged woman walked out. When she saw that the two children had drenched her, she was also shocked.


    What happened to the two of you? Why are you standing in the Rain?


    ¡°Mom, we picked up the two children.¡±


    The girl hurriedly went over and spoke quickly. They seemed to be having a fever. Mom, quickly cook some hot soup.


    As she spoke, she carried the child and ran into her room. She also ced the child on her bed. She did not care if the child¡¯s body was wet or dirty.., she pulled up the nket and wrapped the child up. ¡±...¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the other one?¡±The boy followed her and stuffed the child he was carrying into the nket.


    The two children were asleep. Their small heads were leaning against each other and their small faces were very cute.


    This family was an outsider. They rented a simple house here. The family name was Ren. The husband and wife brought their two children. They only came to hai city after a few years. The boy was called Ren Li. He was the older brother, the girl was called Ren Lili, the younger sister. The older brother was in the second year of middle school, while the younger sister was in the first year of middle school. Their family conditions were not very good. Father Ren was working for someone on the construction site. He could earn a few thousand yuan a month, mother Ren would sometimes go out to find some odd jobs to help others clean up. She could also earn some money. Ren Li and Ren Lili were brother and sister. Although their family background was average and their looks were average, they were both good students, from the awards hanging on the wall, it could be seen that even if they were not the top students in the ss, they were still three good students. They were also children with a very upright character, papa Ren and Mama Ren were also very honest people. Their children were naturally quite honest and were also children.

 Chapter 2042

    <h4>Chapter 2042: Chapter 2157 who lost their child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Soon, Mama Ren came in. She was a very strong woman. Of course, she was also very strong and could work. In the past, when she wanted to go back to her hometown, she could be used by a man. Now, both at home and outside, she was also a good hand, don¡¯t look at this house that they rented, but it was also organized by her. The house was also very clean. Although their family didn¡¯t have much money, but the family was also very happy, ren Li and Ren Lili were very obedient. Their grades were also above average, so for them, these days were already very good.


    Mother Ren ced the hot soup in her hand on the table and wiped her hands on the apron. Then, she came over to look at the children that her children had picked up.


    ¡°They¡¯re still twins.¡±


    When Mother Ren saw these two unbelievably beautiful little faces, she was really amazed. They were so good-looking. who had lost them? They were even twin boys.


    She ced her big hand on the two children¡¯s small foreheads. They were a little hot. Perhaps they had caught a cold.


    ¡°Lili, go and fetch a basin of water. The two children have a slight fever.¡±


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we going to send them to the hospital?¡±


    Ren Lili didn¡¯t want to leave even though she was standing. She felt that it was better to send them to the hospital. They were running a fever, which made her worried.


    ¡°Send them to what hospital?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to run a fever. You guys used to do the same thing in the past. As long as they were sent to the hospital, they would do a bunch of unnecessary tests and even give them IV injections. They are only children at their age, and their resistance is just so-so.¡±


    They did not have much fevers now. Also, she reached out and touched the clothes of the two children. In the end, the two children were still wearing wet clothes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to take off your clothes. If you wear wet clothes on your body, it would be weird if you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    As she said that, she took off the clothes of the children in a few seconds. However, when she touched the material of the clothes, she felt that these two children were not ordinary children. The clothes felt sofortable in her hands, it was likely that they were not cheap goods.


    She took a towel from the basin and carefully wiped the rainwater off the children¡¯s bodies. After a while, when Ren Li and Ren Li came over, the two little fellows had already fallen asleep with their heads facing each other, moreover, they were sleeping quite soundly. Their little faces were flushed red, but they did not have a fever.


    The two children looked exactly the same. They were both fair and tender little buns. Ren Li and Ren Lili immediately fell in love with them. They thought to themselves, how good would it be if this was their younger brother, both of them were already old, and they just liked children. If they really had two younger brothers, they would be so happy.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s raise them.¡±


    Ren Lili liked children the most, especially beautiful and cute children. Such cute children almost made her face bleed from cuteness.


    ¡°Raise what?¡±Mother Ren patted Ren Lili¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think raising children is easy? You Don¡¯t need to eat, drink water, or go to school?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can save my food for them. Ren Lili¡¯s back is shaking mother Ren¡¯s sleeve. Look at how good-looking they are. Can they stay and be our younger brothers?¡±


    Mother Ren then ced her hand on the two children¡¯s small foreheads. ¡°They are quite annoying and likable. Their small appearances are all good-looking.¡±


    But how were they going to keep them?


    ¡°These two children are obviously lost with the adults. If you want to keep them, what about their families? What about their parents? If you lose them, what do you want your father and I to do?¡±


    Every child nowadays was a treasure in their parents¡¯hands. No matter how poor the family was, it was impossible for them to mistreat their children. Moreover, these two children were raised so white and cute, and their clothes were made of good material, they felt like children from rich families, but how could a child from a rich family be abandoned by someone? It was obvious that they had gotten lost.


    She was a mother herself, so how could she not know that her child had gotten lost? How anxious were parents? Children were a piece of meat that had fallen from their parents¡¯bodies. If they couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, they would be cut off.


    Ren Lili felt a little ufortable. What should she do if she really couldn¡¯t raise her two younger brothers? Her younger brother¡¯s dream was about to shatter. Could it not be like this? This child was picked up by them.


    ¡°Mom, then give us a baby.¡±Ren Lili wanted a younger brother now. As long as she had a younger brother, it was fine, whether it was her mother¡¯s or not. She could see her younger brother now.


    ¡°Give birth to what?¡±Mother Ren pped her daughter¡¯s head again, ¡°If you give birth to a baby, how are you going to live? ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to randomly pick things up every day. I Won¡¯t say anymore about the few cats and dogs in the house. Now That You¡¯ve picked up two children for me, let¡¯s see how your father will beat you up when hees back.¡±


    Ren Lili stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    When Papa Ren came back, it was already afternoon. When he heard that his son and daughter had picked up two children, he was a little dumbfounded. In this day and age, why was it that they could pick up anything but money.


    When he saw the little guy sleeping obediently inside, his heart softened.


    ¡°Lili, let¡¯s raise the children. These two children are really good-looking.¡±


    People always said that maternal love was easy to overflow. Why was it that Papa Ren¡¯s paternal love was also overflowing.


    ¡°What do they eat?¡±Mama Ren rolled her eyes at Papa Ren. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. This isn¡¯t raising cats and dogs, this is raising children.¡±


    ¡°They eat,¡±Papa Ren said nkly. ¡°If they don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s hard not to eat and drink.¡±


    ¡°How can there be extra food for them at home?¡±


    Although Mama Ren said this, she would rub the two children¡¯s heads from time to time. Anyone could tell that she liked the two children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do more work in the future, so I can save my food for them.¡±


    Come on, this definitely belonged to Ren Lili¡¯s biological father.


    ¡°Have you heard of where the child was lost?¡±Mama Ren asked Papa Ren. Papa Ren worked on the construction site. In the past few days, wherever there was an ident today, there would be an ident tomorrow. which family¡¯s chicken didn¡¯ty eggs, whose Dog ran away again.


    They all knew. Then, had he heard of which family lost the child today? This child was left here. Presumably, the family should be nearby. No one would deliberately throw the child away.


    If they could not find the child¡¯s parents, they could only wait for the child to recover and send him to the public security bureau. It was not that she was cruel, nor was it that she did not want to raise him. She also liked the child, but this was someone else¡¯s child.., as a mother, how could she not know how hard it was to be a mother.


    If her child was lost, she would be worried to death.


    Papa Ren Shook his head. ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard of it. Whose child is lost? And there are two in this industry. Sigh... whose twin is it? Forget it, I¡¯ll go outter and ask the Public Security Bureau first.¡±

 Chapter 2043

    <h4>Chapter 2043: Chapter 2158 could not be found</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to keep the child?¡±Mama Ren really did not think that Papa Ren would be so reasonable. If his temper were toe, even a few cows would not be able to pull it out. What was going on.., just now, he wanted to raise someone else¡¯s child. He did not want to return it, and now he did not want it?


    ¡°What kind of judgment is this?¡±Papa Ren was unwilling when he saw Mama Ren looking down on him, ¡°These aren¡¯t kittens or puppies. These are two children. The two children are so well-born and so pitifully small. How anxious are the parents? No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t really not return their children, right?¡±


    Let¡¯s talk about it when the children wake up. which family gave birth to such a beautiful pair of twins.


    Papa Ren used to be quite fond of twins. Now that he finally saw them, they indeed looked exactly the same.


    The two children might have been really tired, or they might have been frightened and slept until the next morning before they woke up. Ren Li and Ren Lili had also invested a lot in them, they took out all the pocket money that they had saved for a long time and bought a bag of milk powder for the children. It was the very expensive kind.


    Xiao Qi hugged her younger brother with a guarded look on her face. Xiao Guang bit her little finger and was also very afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Ren Lili tried her best to make herself smile amiably, ¡°It was brother and sister who picked you up. Have you forgotten? Brother and sister are not bad people. When the rain outside has stopped a little, brother and sister will send you home, okay?¡±


    She reached out and touched the two children¡¯s little faces. How could they be so tender and cute? Could they not return them? It would be great if they could stay and be her little brother. If they were to grow up a little.., if she could earn money, they would definitely raise her by themselves.


    It was just that they still needed to spend their parents¡¯money. This time, they had bought milk powder for the two children, so they really did not have any leftover food.


    Ren Lili ced the cup in front of Xiao Qi. ¡°Here, this is milk powder. Sister bought it for you, and it¡¯s the most expensive one.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±Xiao Qi carefully took the cup. Her two little hands also lifted the cup. He ced the cup in front of Xiao Guang. ¡°Drink, little brother.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Drink.¡±Xiao Guang shook his head. He wanted to let Big Brother Drink. If Big Brother didn¡¯t drink, he would drink too.


    ¡°Little brother, one sip. Big Brother, one sip.¡±


    Xiao Qi still ced the cup in front of his little brother. Even if it was a cup of milk, he still wanted his little brother to drink first.


    Xiao Guang drank a small sip. Xiao Qi also drank a little. A cup of milk powder. The two of them each drank half of it. It made Ren Lili want to hug the two children and not let them go.


    How could she be so obedient? How could she be so cute? She didn¡¯t want to return it. She didn¡¯t want to return it, okay?


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Mother Ren walked over and ced her big hands on the children¡¯s small foreheads. ¡°The fever has subsided. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t have a fever.¡±


    She brought over the clothes that the two children wore yesterday. The children were still wearing the clothes that Ren Li had worn a few years ago. Although mother Ren had picked the smallest one, it was still too big. It was because they were too small, when these clothes were worn by the two children, they were like sacks. They could fit the two children inside.


    ¡°Come, Auntie will help you change your clothes.¡±Mama Ren nimbly changed the clothes of one of the children. She had washed their own clothes, but they were also dried by the electric heater.


    They usually did not dare to use the electric heater when they were locusts. They were afraid of wasting electricity. For the sake of these two little fellows, they had spent all their money.


    The two children obediently let Mama Ren change their clothes. The two brothers who originally looked exactly the same were more likable, especially their small faces. How could they be so beautiful and cute.


    Mama Ren felt that she was about to waver. What did she waver about? She wanted to keep the children for herself.


    She changed the children¡¯s clothes and left. Not long after, she returned with two bowls of porridge in her hands. She made porridge for the two children to eat, one bite at a time, one bite at a time, these two children were not picky about food. They ate their food very well, and it was possible that they were really hungry. Therefore, they ate very quickly and also finished their food. It was just that the two children were not in good spirits and were sleepy after eating their fill.


    When Papa Ren left the construction site, he also asked around the construction site to find out if someone had lost the child, and this was a pair of twins. However, after asking around for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find out who had lost the child.


    Yes, this was a perfectly fine child. No matter how one put it, it was lost. Moreover, no one was looking for it. Wasn¡¯t this very strange? It couldn¡¯t be that it was really lost by the stepmother, right.


    At night, Papa Ren returned. The first thing he had to do was to go and see the children. These two children were really too good-looking. The good ones were so good that people didn¡¯t want to return them.


    ¡°How are they?¡±Papa Ren asked Mama Ren Softly.


    ¡°They ate some food and are now asleep. They are obedient and easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Did they say anything?¡±


    Papa Ren asked again, ¡°They are already five or six years old. They are so old. They should know something.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t said anything. The two of them went to bed after eating.¡±


    Mama Ren pulled the quilt for the two children. The two brothers¡¯heads were still touching each other. This time, her heart was going to soften as well, not to mention Papa Ren and the Ren siblings, she was afraid that if she couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment, she wouldn¡¯t send the children back.


    ¡°What About You? Is there any news from there?¡±


    Only then did Mama Ren realize that Papa Ren had gone to the construction site to investigate. She just didn¡¯t know if anyone knew that the two children had been lost. It was impossible for such a big matter to go undisturbed, moreover, this child¡¯s ent was like that of a person from Hai City. Although he didn¡¯t speak much, it could be heard.


    Papa Ren Shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to find anything. No one knows who lost their child.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them to wake up and ask again.¡±Papa Ren Sighed. ¡°This child has been missing for two days. Who knows how anxious this family is?¡±


    Ren Lili and Ren Li came over to look at their two little brothers as soon as they came back. They were still asleep, just a little bit. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that they liked them, and they liked them very much.


    Ren Lili poked the little guy¡¯s little face. How could it be so soft? It was even softer than tofu. If it was really her little brother, how good would that be? It was a pity that it was not her little brother.


    The two children also woke up because of Ren Lili¡¯s poking.


    Xiao Guang slept in a daze. She was used to wanting to be hugged by others, but when she saw where she was, she could only squint her little mouth. Her little hands also held her brother¡¯s hand tightly.

 Chapter 2044

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Chapter 2159 found the children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Qi also blocked the younger brother. Meanwhile, Xiao Guang poked her little head out from her brother¡¯s body. When she saw Ren Lili, she probably recognized Ren Lili and smiled at her, she also revealed her beautiful little white teeth.


    ¡°How can you be so cute?¡±Ren Lili really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She kissed and touched the two children. It was as if she had gotten an amazing toy. It was really too cute, was there anything wrong with them.


    Could she not return them? Could she raise them by herself? Could they be her younger brothers.


    ¡°What are your names?¡±Ren Lili finally withdrew her pair of ws. If she continued to pinch them, the two children¡¯s faces would definitely swell up from her pinching.


    ¡°My name is Xiao Qi,¡±Xiao Qi answered obediently and also held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Guang,¡±Xiao Guang was also very shy, but she was still very brave.


    ¡°Do you know where you live?¡±


    Ren Lili asked again to see if she could get any more answers?


    Xiao Qi first shook her head, and Xiao Guang also shook her head.


    They knew where their home was, and they couldn¡¯t find their way home.


    Ren Lili asked them a lot of questions, but they couldn¡¯t answer any of them.


    ¡°Let me.¡±Ren Li pushed his sister away. ¡°You asked so hard, how could they answer?¡±For example, what do you have in Your House? Are you people from Hai City? Have you ever been on a ne?¡±.


    They were so young, how could they know?


    ¡°How Old Are You?¡±Ren Li asked the two children carefully. They should know this, right?


    The two children reached out their small hands at the same time and made a four-word sign.


    They were four years old. Their mother celebrated their birthdays the most. She said that they were going to grow up. They were four-year-old children.


    ¡°Four years old.¡±Ren Li originally thought that these two children were at least five years old because they were quite tall.


    However, he did not expect them to be only four years old. It was just that the two children were slightly taller than the average children.


    ¡°How many people are there in your family?¡±


    Ren Li tried to ask again.


    Xiao Guang counted on his little fingers. ¡°Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, great-grandfather, and sister.¡±


    There were so many people.


    This was Ren Li¡¯s first impression. This person was alsoplete.


    ¡°Do you remember where home is?¡±Ren Li could not help but pinch Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. Xiao Qi was a little serious, but Xiao Guang loved to smile. He only dared to touch Xiao Guang¡¯s little face. Xiao Qi did not seem to like to be touched by others, if he were to cry, his mother would beat him until he cried.


    The two children shook their heads in unison. Did they not know where they lived?


    ¡°Big Brother...¡±Xiao Guang reached out his little hand and tugged at Ren Li¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Xiao Guang remembers Daddy¡¯s call. Can Big Brother Call Daddy and ask Daddy toe pick Xiao Guang Up? Xiao Guang Misses Daddy and Mommy. He also Misses Grandpa, Grandma, and great-grandpa.¡±


    Xiao Guang pouted pitifully. He really missed his mommy and the rest.


    ¡°Eh?¡±Ren Li¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    Ren Li hurriedly ran out. When Mama Ren saw the rain outside, she hurriedly called out to her son


    It was raining so heavily outside. What were you going to do?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±Ren Li put on his shoes outside. He also took an umbre and was about to go out. He touched his pocket again. Sigh, he really didn¡¯t have much money left. However.., it was still necessary to pay for a public phone call. It was 50 cents per call. Nowadays, everyone had cell phones andputers. Public phones didn¡¯t make money anymore. Fortunately, they had a mall here.


    His father had a cell phone, but it was a second-hand one. Although it was a second-hand one, it could still be used. It was just that his father wasn¡¯t at home now and had gone to the construction site. He would onlye back at night.


    The whole family was dumbfounded. They did not ask if the two children knew their parents¡¯phone numbers. If they had asked, they would have helped the children find their family members.


    He ran to the shop not far from the door and picked up the phone and put it by his ear. Then he pulled open his sleeve and saw a string of numbers written on his arm.


    As he counted the seeds, he also dialed his phone number.


    Lu Yi covered Yan Huan with the nket. She had not slept for two days and two nights. The children had been missing for almost three days. This was already the third day, and the rain outside still did not stop.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Yan Huan also opened her eyes at this moment. She sat up as if it was a conditioned reflex. Then, she opened her eyes and stared nkly in Lu Yi¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    Lu Yi took his phone and walked to the window. He closed the curtains as well. However, halfway through, his fingers suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Tell me where you are. We¡¯ll be there immediately!¡±It was unknown whether his voice was excited, nervous, or something else, but it was not as calm as before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away. Help me take care of them. Also, thank you.¡±


    Lu Yi put down his phone and turned around. He saw Yan Huan still sitting there in a daze. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was much paler than before,


    he walked over and ced his hands on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. The children have been found.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, and she also tasted a mouthful of salt.


    I¡¯ve found them..


    The rain outside was still falling sporadically, and it seemed to be much heavier than yesterday. It clearly felt like it was about to stop, but in the rainy season of Hai City, it was always a little damp.


    A car stopped at the entrance of a bungalow. Everything here was very simple and crude. It was also the most depressed and backward ce in Hai City, a metropolis.


    The buildings here were all built decades ago. The highest level of the buildings here was three stories. The lowest level was built from the ground. There were also asbestos-roofed mobile homes.


    Compared to the dozens of stories of buildings in Hai City, this ce was too simple and crude. It was as if they had traveled back in time to 20-30 years ago. At that time, Hai City could be seen everywhere, however, after a few decades, the development of Hai City was almost eye-catching. It was also the fastest to change. However, no matter how fast it was, it could still be seen. It was a story that belonged to those times, for example, sometimes you would feel it in such a ce.


    Actually, there were still some things that had not changed.


    Papa Ren looked outside again. ¡°Little Li, are you serious? The parents of the two children will being?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±Ren Li took a sip of the soup. ¡°They said they¡¯ll be here soon. They¡¯ll probably be here soon.¡±

 Chapter 2045

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Chapter 2160 looking for his younger sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here soon.¡±Papa Ren took a puff of his cigarette. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his children¡¯s parents. Of course, they weren¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find their children¡¯s parents. Even if they couldn¡¯t find them, they wouldn¡¯t lose out on their two children, it was just that the parents who lost their children would be very anxious.


    Looking at his wife and daughter, they were practically pouring their hearts out to these two children. However, no matter how much they poured their hearts out, those weren¡¯t their own children. Those were other people¡¯s children, not theirs.


    The children would have to return to their parents in the end. Only then could they receive a better education and lead a better life.


    Just as he was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°It might be them.¡±Ren Li hurriedly stood up and ran over to open the door. He felt that it was most likely theirs. Otherwise, who woulde to their house at this time? Otherwise, would the teacher be paying a home visit, that was impossible. They were not primary school students anymore. What did the teacher care about them for? Besides, he and his sister had always been good at studying. The teacher naturally trusted them. In the future, they would definitely be able to go to Shanghai¡¯s key high schools, even the key high schools in Shanghai were too far from home. They had to stay at school.


    It would be great if their home was closer. By then, they could go home every day and eat the food that their mother cooked. The food outside was terrible. It was terrible. He did not like it at all, his mother¡¯s cooking was the best.


    He ran to the door and opened it. When he saw the people outside, he was shocked.


    Why were there so many people?


    ¡°Where are the children?¡±Ye Shuyun rushed in. She wanted to see the children and her grandson. She hadn¡¯t seen them for three days.


    Lu Jin quickly pulled her back and told her not to be anxious. The children couldn¡¯t run away even if they were here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±Lu Yi quicklyforted ye Shuyun. We¡¯ll be able to see them in a while.


    Ren Li was really shocked by this scene. He couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    When Ren Li came in, he was still a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°How is it? Are they here?¡±When Papa Ren saw his son, he quickly stood up as well. However, why was his son the only one who came back? Was it because the family didn¡¯te?


    Ren Li pointed to the back. In an instant, a group of people, big and small, men and women, wereing in. There were more than a dozen of them, and judging from their clothes and dressing, they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people, there was another person who was terrifyingly tall. Papa Ren looked up for a long time. His figure was a lot shorter than the others. How Tall was he exactly? He was 1.9 meters and two meters tall. He was probably a basketball yer.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±Lu Yi asked again. Papa Ren pointed inside. Actually, Lu Yi¡¯s words were not very harsh. His voice had always been like this. It was calm, calm, and cold, however, there was also some pressure on him. It also made people nervous and afraid.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Lei Qingyi exined embarrassedly. However, he was clearly smiling. It was just that his height was a little too oppressive. He quickly pulled Papa Ren Aside and took out a pack of cigarettes from his body, he took out a cigarette and ced it in Papa Ren¡¯s hand. First, he smoked a cigarette. They were all family members of the child. They were too worried about the child and were about to go crazy from anxiety.


    Only then did Papa Ren take the cigarette with trembling hands. He hurriedly took a puff as well. Only then did he regain some calmness, ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m also a parent of the child. I know how anxious the family must be when the child is lost. The child was picked up by my son and daughter when they returned home. At that time, it was two years old. Both of the children were drenched and were hiding under the big tree. They said that they were very pitiful, so they were carried back.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was also sensitive enough to hear that there were two children, not three.


    However, when he was about to ask again, he heard ye Shuyun crying inside. It seemed that the children had really been found.


    In the room, Ye Shuyun was hugging Xiao Qi Xiaoguang and was about to burst into tears. Her grandson, the grandson that she had always held in her hands since young, had really been found. If she still couldn¡¯t find them, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xiao Guang stretched out his little hand for his mommy to hug him. He missed his mommy too much.


    Yan Huan hugged Xiao Guang and gently caressed his little face. They had both lost weight, and the flesh on their little faces was almost gone. The frightened Papa Ren and Ren Lili did not move for a long time.


    Yi Ling had already brought them outside. Of course, there were some things that they had to say and some people that they had to thank. If it were not for them, they might not have been able to find their two children. No matter what.., they had to repay this kindness.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, where¡¯s little sister?¡±Yan Huan searched around for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Where was her little xun? Why wasn¡¯t her most clingy mother, Xiao Xun, around? When did she be so sensible, she knew that she had given her mother to her brother.


    ¡°Mommy, little sister was taken away by the bad guys.¡±Xiao Guang used the back of his little hand to wipe away his tears. ¡°Little sister asked me and brother to go home to find Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go find my sister, Okay?¡±Xiao Guang stretched out his little hand and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve.


    Lu Yi carried Xiao Guang up and pressed Xiao Guang¡¯s little head against his chest.


    ¡°Mm, Xiao Guang isn¡¯t afraid. Daddy will find my sister. Let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang twitched his little nose. ¡°Xiao Guang wants to eat Grandma¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Xiao Qi also wanted to eat Grandma¡¯s cooking. Xiao Qi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He, who rarely cried, was shocked this time. The two children were not injured, but their injuries were in their hearts, even Xiao Qi, who had always matured early, now needed someone to carry her.


    Lu Jin carried Xiao Qi. Ye Shuyun looked like she had not eaten well for a few days. He was afraid that she would drop Xiao Qi.


    Lu Jin¡¯s eyes were red. He finally carried his grandson, but he wasn¡¯t rxed. He still had xun. This wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk. They had to go home and look for her.


    His two grandsons were also frightened. If they didn¡¯t take good care of them, they would also get sick.


    When the group of people left, the members of the Ren family sat together and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    It turned out that they did not save the child, but the golden lump.


    Mother Ren patted her chest. Look, she was not wrong, right.


    ¡°Dad, is what they said true?¡±Ren Li tugged at Father Ren¡¯s sleeve. ¡°They will buy us a house in Hai City. They will also find a job for father. They will also let us go to the school in the city.¡±

 Chapter 2046

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Chapter 2161 gratitude</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Papa Ren really didn¡¯t know. These words came from the mouths of those people. Anyone dared to say these words and anyone could say them. However, whether this was true or not, whether it woulde true, that was hard to say, as for whether it was true or not, he couldn¡¯t give an answer. Whether he gave it or not, it wasn¡¯t up to them. It depended on the other party.


    The other party¡¯s promise was in their mouths. As for them, they could live their lives as they wished. They saved those two children, and it wasn¡¯t because they wanted to repay the other party. Could it be that they wouldn¡¯t save them if the other party didn¡¯t give them any benefits?


    Alright, let¡¯s Go to sleep first. Papa Ren stood up. What was the point of thinking about these things? As long as the children returned to their parents, it was more important than anything else. Our family¡¯s original business had never thought of taking anything from them.


    Mama Ren thought the same way. As for Ren Li and Ren Lili, they were still thinking about their two younger brothers. They didn¡¯t take those promises to heart. Tomorrow¡¯s Day would still be bright. How would they live tomorrow, that was also tomorrow¡¯s matter.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the next day, Yi Ling came in again. It was the first time they sat in a very high-end car. They also arrived at a high-end residential area in Hai City.


    ¡°Is this house good?¡±Yi Ling asked Papa Ren and Mama Ren with a smile. The house had three bedrooms and two halls. Theyout of the house was very good and it was also well-decorated. Of course, they could decide what they neededter. They could add whatever they wantedter.


    ¡°Good, good...¡±Mama Ren nodded continuously. The lighting in this house was really good and the rooms were big. It was the dream of the Ren family to have their own house in Hai City.


    However, the housing prices in Hai City were really too high. Even if father Ren worked himself to death, he might not be able to buy a house in this lifetime.


    That¡¯s good. It seems that you guys really like it.


    Yi Ling took out a key from her pocket and stuffed it into Father Ren¡¯s hand, ¡°This house is yours. Someone will transfer the house to your name in a while. We will also help solve the household registration problem of your two children. With the household registration and the house, your children can transfer to a school in Hai City at any time. If it goes well, that¡¯s even better. If it doesn¡¯t go well, you can call me. By the way, there¡¯s no need for that. I will have my assistant follow you all the way.¡±


    ¡°By the way, both of you will be working in ourpany. As long as you work hard and receive all kinds of benefits, you will be able to earn 20,000 yuan a month.¡±


    Papa Ren clenched the key in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Mama Ren was right. They didn¡¯t just pick up two children, they had just picked up two golden lumps.


    It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that he realized that the children they had picked up had such a high status. Not to mention them, even his son and daughter would follow these two children in the future, they had a good career, and their family could be considered to have a foothold in hai city.


    Of course, this was all in the future. After all, he couldn¡¯t have thought about it for so long. All he knew now was that their family had a house, and the key to the house was now in his hands, this house would also be transferred to his name, and he and his mother-inw had their own jobs. He didn¡¯t know what the new job was, but it was close to 20,000 yuan a month, in addition to the money they had to spend on food and clothing, the two of them could save up to 200,000 yuan a year. To them, this was a fantasy. They did not even dare to think that one day, they would actually be able to have their own house, to be able to earn so much money in a year, he held the key tightly in his hand, and the key was burned into his palm


    The whole family seemed to be in a dream. Perhaps no one could believe that they had a house so dramatically.


    They only came back to their senses after Yi Ling left.


    Ren Lili picked a house for herself. She liked it here. She could even see the sea water from afar. In summer, she could even catch a cool breeze.


    Ren Li was a boy. Of course, he couldn¡¯tpete with his sister. He could just stay in the remaining room.


    As for the master bedroom, of course, it was for his parents. He was still thinking that he had to have a big desk and of course, a big bookshelf. In the future, his books could be ced in the bookshelf. He didn¡¯t need to put them under the bed anymore, when he wanted to find them, he had to lie on the ground and pull out all the things under the bed. He also had to search through the books one by one. As long as he had a big bookshelf, his books could be ssified in the future, it was not an easy task to find what he wanted to find.


    ¡°When will we move here?¡±Mother Ren was so excited that she did not know what to do? This was simply like a pie falling from the sky. Where did this good thinge from? Wasn¡¯t this a little too good.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Father Ren, the head of the family, now had to force himself to exercise greater self-control, ¡°Let¡¯s not touch the things here for now. We¡¯ll talk about moving in when the house permit is really in our hands.¡±


    Mother Ren also felt that it was good. Now that the key was in their hands, it was also useless. To put it bluntly, this house was not their own now. So, let¡¯s not talk about other things first and wait until the permit was really done.., they were the ones who dared to move in. Everything in the house was bought by them with money. She would still be reluctant to lose it.


    They were really thinking too much. They had not gone back yet, but the other party had already asked them to go over and get the deed. Father Ren himself was muddle-headed. He followed the other party the entire time, he did what the other party asked him to do. He signed when they asked him to sign and stamped when they asked him to. Half a monthter, when he held the deed to the house in his hand.., when it was clearly written that he was going to build the house, he truly believed that they had a house in Hai City.


    Of course, Yi Ling had never liked to do things without mud and water. After the production certificate waspleted, they had also arranged their work well. Papa Ren¡¯s job was the best. He was a construction worker to begin with, therefore, he helped in the production team by helping to lift props and other things. Although this job was sometimes a little heavier, it was much easier than the work he did on the construction site, as for Mother Ren, she was arranged to help in the canteen. Father Ren¡¯s sry was very high and he followed the crew. He had to go on business trips to make up for it. Sometimes, he also had to pay for the dangerous work. However, this was dangerous for others, however, Father Ren was different. He was really good at doing this. The main reason was that he was not afraid of heights.


    Therefore, his high sry came from this ce.

 Chapter 2047

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 2047: Chapter 2162 who are the bad guys</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Ren Li and Ren Lili, they had also transferred to Haishi No. 2 middle school. Regardless of whether it was high school or high school, it was very close to them, especially high school, which was even closer, they were almost at the end of the road. The two of them were the happiest now. With a new house, they could sleep at home for half an hour more in the future. How great would that be.


    The rain outside the window did not stop. They did not know how long it wouldst. It had been almost half a month, but the weather had not improved, however, this kind of rain was only inconvenient for the Lu family who had experienced a disaster. It did not make them afraid, and it was not a big deal.


    After all, the rain was really much lighter now.


    The two children had already fallen asleep in the car. He Yibin came over to check on them. The two children were not in good condition. Although their bodies were not hurt, they were scared out of their wits. The children were sick when they came back, they could not leave people. As soon as they left, they would cry. Xiao Guang used to be like this when he could not see. It could be seen that his condition was not better now.


    Xiao Qi had always been a very obedient child. However, this time, she was also frightened. She needed an adult to hold her little hand.


    It was already the fourth day since the three children went missing. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had found them, but Xun Xun was still missing. Xun Xun had also been missing for a whole four days.


    She did not know if she would be like Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. If she met a kind-hearted person who saved her, she would also have food and water to drink. There would also be someone to help her find her parents. They all had the same hope, they hoped that Xun Xun would be picked up by a kind-hearted person. Her little face was so cute. No one would hurt her, and no one would be willing to do so, right?


    The two children had said that Xun Xun was taken away by a bad person. Xun Xun had her two brothers run away, saying that she was looking for her father to save her.


    They were still searching for Xun Xun¡¯s whereabouts, but they did not know who the bad person that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were talking about was. who was the one who took their three children away? who was the one who took the children away?


    Xiao Qi rubbed his eyes and sat up on his own.


    He climbed down from the small bed on his own and shook his sleeping younger brother to the side.


    Xiao Guang was also jolted awake by his older brother. He was about to open his eyes and cry, but when he saw that it was his older brother, he just squeezed his eyes and pouted his little mouth. He did not cry anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to find Daddy to save our little sister,¡±Xiao Qi said to his younger brother.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Guang nodded his head vigorously. He was going to find his little sister. The three of them had been born together from their mother¡¯s womb and had never been separated. Now that their little sister was gone, they were so afraid.


    Xiao Guang climbed down carefully and held his brother¡¯s little hand, wanting to find his little sister with his brother.


    When they came out, they were hugged by Ye Shuyun. Grandmother, grandson, where are you going.


    Ye Shuyun could not leave these two children for a moment. If Xun lost them, they could not let anything happen to them again. If something happened to them again, would that mean that they would not let her live?


    ¡°Grandmother, Xiao Guang wants to find his sister.¡±Xiao Guang sniffed his little nose. His originally round little face had lost a lot of weight, and even his little chin had be pointy.


    The three children did not gain any weight, and Ye Shuyun had to work hard to raise the three of them to gain some weight. Now that all of them had fallen off, looking at the pointy chin, it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    At the mention of the word ¡®younger sister¡¯, Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ached again, and she endured her wailing.


    What should she do? What should she do?


    Her Little Xun had yet to be found. If she could not find him, they were still missing a child.


    ¡°Grandma, find Daddy to save sister.¡±Xiao Qi held ye Shuyun¡¯s hand and was about to save her sister. They missed their sister. Although they were still young and did not know what kidnapping was.., they knew that they needed daddy to save their sister.


    Daddy was a giant. Daddy would definitely be able to save their sister.


    ¡°Okay, save our sister. Grandma will bring you there.¡±Ye Shuyun wiped her tears and held the two grandsons¡¯hands with each hand. She brought them to find their sister. Lu Yi had said that.., perhaps the two children knew something. However, after the two children returned home, they had been in aa and had not woken up.


    They were waiting as they searched, but they still couldn¡¯t find Xun Xun. They hoped that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang really knew something?


    Because they were the closest to Xun Xun.


    When Ye Shuyun brought Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang out, Lu Yi quickly stood up and extended his hand to his two sons.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang,e over to Daddy.¡±


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang let go of Grandma¡¯s hands and ran over to Daddy.


    Lu Yi carried his two sons. The two little guys were very fond of their daddy. They were still children, still so young.


    ¡°Come, Uncle Lei, give us a hug.¡±Lei Qingyi carried Xiao Qi over and let him sit on herp. It was good that he was awake. Yes, it was good that he was awake. They could ask him some questions.


    They just hoped that they could really get some information out of the two children.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, tell uncle who took Xun Xun Away?¡±


    ¡°A bad person.¡±Xiao Qi¡¯s little face turned serious when she mentioned the name of a bad person.


    Yes, a bad person was a bad person. Xiao Qi only knew how to say bad people.


    ¡°A bad person took my sister away.¡±Xiao Guang, who was being carried by Lu Yi, also imitated his brother¡¯s words. He was a big bad person.


    ¡°What does a bad guy look like?¡±Lei Qingyi turned around and asked Xiao Guang again. However, why did it feel like talking to a four-year-old child about this was like ying the piano to a cow? How Old were they, how could they find a bad guy.


    ¡°A bad guy looks like his mother,¡±Xiao Qi nced at their mother.


    ¡°Not his mother,¡±Xiao Guang added.


    The brothers¡¯meaning was clear.


    Bad guys looked like their mothers, but they were not their mothers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen bad guys before,¡±Xiao Guang bit his little finger and nodded his head forcefully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen them before?¡±Lu Yi ced his son on the ground and squatted in front of him. ¡°Where did Xiao Guang see bad guys before?¡±


    Xiao Guang stretched out his little finger and pointed at the house. ¡°At home.¡±


    ¡°Where at home?¡±Lei Qingyi quickly searched through her memories. Who woulde to the Lu Family?


    There weren¡¯t many people who could enter the Lu family. Now, they had to see who it was?


    However, no matter how they asked, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang only knew these things. They couldn¡¯t say anything else. They were indeed too young, even if they knew a lot of things, however, they did not know how to express it now. Up until now, the only information they had gotten from the two children was that they were bad people,

 Chapter 2048

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Chapter 2163 reintroduced</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Bad Guy took his sister away. The Bad guy came to the Lu family, but no matter what he asked them, they all shook their heads and asked them about the characteristics of the bad guy, how tall he was, how fat and thin he was. How could they possibly know?


    Yan Huan stood up and walked in front of Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi¡¯s memory was better, and Xiao Guang followed her brother¡¯s thoughts. She was the mother of the child, so how could she not know.


    Yan Huan hugged Xiao Qi and squatted down


    ¡°Is it the bad guy that Xiao Qi remembered?¡±Yan Huan asked him.


    Yes, he remembered. Xiao Qi tapped her little head hard. Xiao Qi was different from Lu Yi. Lu Yi had a strong memory for numbers, but he was slightly blind to people, especially women, however, Xiao Qi¡¯s memory was not only limited to numbers, but also recognizing people. He was not blind. He could remember people he had met once, but he was too young now, so it might not be obvious.


    ¡°Then...¡±Yan Huan tried tomunicate with Xiao Qi.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy bring Xiao Qi to the set? You¡¯ve seen those uncles and aunts filming, right?¡±


    Xiao Qi nodded her little head again. ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡±


    Yan Huan patted his son¡¯s little head. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you still not remember what the bad guys said and did when they came to the house?¡±


    Before Xiao Qi could finish, Xiao Guang ran over and snuggled into his mother¡¯s arms. Their mother was the person they loved the most and could not leave.


    ¡°Mom, Xiao Guang remembers. Xiao Guang also remembers.¡±


    Before Yan Huan could say anything, Xiao Guang ran to the living room and knelt there.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, I beg you, please save Lu Qin, save your grandson.¡±


    Xiao Guang seemed to be memorizing his lines, but his little face was expressionless and not very vivid. He even climbed up and reached out his little hand to grab the corner of his grandfather¡¯s shirt. He was really putting in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Dad, Lu Qin is your grandson.¡±


    Although there was no expression on his face, his lines were very good. Almost all of them were restored to their original appearance, without missing a single word


    Xiaoqi kept nodding his little head.


    ¡°Mom, the bad guys are theirs.¡±


    And Xiaoqi still wanted to say two words


    ¡°This is impossible?¡±Lei Qingyi stood up. Qin Xiaoyue had been locked up the whole time, so she couldn¡¯t get out. She was locked up in a prison, not somewhere else, unless she could break out of it, but did Qin Xiaoyue have such ability? No, how could she have such ability.


    Lei Qingyi still didn¡¯t believe it and took out her phone to call her. She wanted to know if Qin Xiaoyue was there, but the answer on the other side was yes. Moreover, she had been locked up for a few days recently, so her temper was a little more restrained, she didn¡¯t look like a shrew anymore. That ce was the best ce to teach people. If her family couldn¡¯t teach her, no one else could. As long as she was sent there, it was the best ce.


    If she had known earlier, she would have thrown Qin Xiaoyue into the prison early in the morning. Otherwise, she would have caused trouble every day. She would have harmed this and that,


    ¡°It¡¯s not Qin Xiaoyue.¡±Lei Qingyi was sure that it was definitely not Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue was now in prison. It was impossible for a second Qin Xiaoyue to appear in this world. Moreover, didn¡¯t Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang say that they would take away the missing person, did she look like Yan Huan? Therefore, she should be a young woman who looked like Yan Huan. She should not be a middle-aged woman. Even if Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were mistaken, could it be that the kindergarten teachers were blind? She had taught her three children to that person, so it could be seen that she was indeed a young man, there was also the fact that it was impossible for the three children not to recognize their mother.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s figure was way too different from Yan Huan¡¯s. Just the fat on her body was enough to take on two Yan Huan. Moreover, she had only been locked up for less than half a month, half a month.., how could she lose 50 to 60 pounds in a short time? Not eating or drinking was not losing weight, it was death.


    Therefore, it was absolutely impossible to say that it was Qin Xiaoyue.


    Lu Yi hurriedly carried Xiaoguang over as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Xiaoguang, that bad guy, was it an uncle who came to the house with that bad guy¡¯s grandmother?¡±


    ¡°It was an uncle.¡±Xiaoguang nodded. ¡°They came to the house several times.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Lei Qingyi said the same thing. They must have guessed who it was?


    It was Lu Qin.


    However, that was impossible. Lu Qin was already dead, and his body was still in the morgue. As for why he didn¡¯t dispose of his body, he was waiting for Qin Xiaoyue to leave. Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to care about Lu Qin¡¯s affairs, the final ownership of Lu Qin was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s business. Now, it was said that Lu Qin had taken the child away,


    how could that be possible? Unless she had seen a ghost.


    Yan Huan gave Xiao Qi to Lu Jin to carry and stood up again. ¡°I want to verify Lu Qin¡¯s identity again.¡±If there was anyone who knew Lu Qin best in this world, it would probably be her, except for Qin Xiaoyue, she and Lu Qin had been together for two lifetimes. Perhaps she, the person next to Lu Qin, knew more about Lu Qin than Lu Qin himself.


    ¡°DNA,¡±lei qingyi said with some dryness, ¡°The DNA has been tested.¡±


    ¡°Someone will fake it.¡±Yan Huan did not believe in DNA. She believed in her own eyes, and they might have relied too much on the so-called Dan, so what did they miss?


    Her child would not lie. If they said it was Qin Xiaoyue, then it was Qin Xiaoyue. However, it was impossible for Qin Xiaoyue, so there was only one suspect. It was none other than Lu Qin.


    As for whether Lu Qin was alive or dead, whether he was alive or a corpse, she wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    Lu Yi carried Xiaoguang up and let ye Shuyun see it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lei qingyi was biting her gums so hard that it hurt. ¡°If I find out which son of a bitch did this, I will definitely rip his head off.¡±How dare he lie to Him? He was tired of living.


    Not long after, they arrived at the hospital¡¯s morgue. Yan Huan had seen dead people before, and she herself had died. As for Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi, they were probably not too unfamiliar with these things, of course, they had not seen them once or twice, so they did not feel anything.


    A staff member pulled out a drawer. ¡°The one you¡¯re looking for is here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Doctor fromst time?¡±Lei Qingyi asked the staff member. This was clearly not the one fromst time. The two of them were tall and short, so it was very easy to recognize them.


    ¡°He has already resigned,¡±said the staff member. He had resigned a few days ago.


    ¡°Resigned?¡±


    Lei Qingyi smelled something that was not quite right. resigned. Yes, resigned. Why did he resign out of the Blue? A job in the morgue was not something that an ordinary person could do. Of course, in this line of work, it was difficult to change careers, this was a job to serve the dead. If one wanted to change careers, one had to see if other ces would dare to ept them.

 Chapter 2049

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Chapter 2164 was really not him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He actually resigned and left this ce without any illness or pain. Wasn¡¯t that very strange?


    At this moment, Lu Qin¡¯s body had already been carried out by the staff.


    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders tightly. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable when she saw this.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She was already a devil now. What was there to be afraid of.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel a little ufortableter.¡±However, it was fine. Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly again because regardless of whether this was the real Lu Qin or not, his face had been severely damaged. It was possible that after seeing him.., it would make people feel disgusted.


    Yan Huan also held his hand tightly. The white cloth covering the corpse had also been removed, revealing a stiff and pale face. Yan Huan watched coldly as Lu Yi held her shoulders tightly, yan Huan was much braver and calmer than he had imagined.


    When the white cloth was removed, a naked corpse was ced in front of them. There were many wounds on his body, and even the birthmark on his arm could not be found.


    ¡°Turn it over,¡±Yan Huan said to the staff member. The staff member hurriedly flipped the corpse over. At this moment, the corpse had its back facing them, and a pair of white buttocks were exposed in front of everyone.


    ¡°No,¡±Lu Yi frowned.


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t Lu Qin.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±Lei Qingyi was also shocked. This wasn¡¯t Lu Qin, so how could this not be Lu Qin? The DNA had clearly been tested, and he had personally seen it. The hair had also been cut from this corpse.


    No, he shook his head. When he had cut his hair back then, the person had been covered by a cloth. At that time, he had felt that it hurt his eyes, so he hadn¡¯t thought about it. He had wanted to confirm it again, and that staff member had asked to guard him.., should he take another look? He didn¡¯t look at that time. It was possible that the person who cut his hair was Lu Qin, but this corpse wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°How can you be sure that it¡¯s not him?¡±Lei Qingyi looked left and right. This corpse was Lu Qin. His face waspletely disfigured. How could it not be Lu Qin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s gaze stopped on the two big buttocks.


    ¡°They¡¯ve removed the birthmark on Lu Qin¡¯s arm, but they¡¯ve forgotten that there¡¯s one on Lu Qin¡¯s buttocks as well.¡±And now, there wasn¡¯t even a single scar on the big white buttocks, it was impossible for Lu ran to have a birthmark.


    No matter how simr the corpse was, no matter how much the evidence slipped, they had only forgotten that there was a birthmark on Lu Qin¡¯s buttocks, perhaps even Lu Qin himself had forgotten that there was a birthmark on his buttocks, so he did not get rid of it.


    Lei Qingyi took out his phone. He wanted to find the staff member who had resigned from the morgue. He wanted to ask him what kind of nerve he had to lie to Lei Qingyi.


    Lei Qingyi went to deal with this matter. As for the fake body, he would do whatever he had to do with it. Of course, there was also the matter in the prison. Who was the mastermind, he even gave him a fish¡¯s eye. If it wasn¡¯t for the mastermind, how could he really mistake a dead person for Lu Qin.


    Lu Yi first sent Yan Huan home. The two children ran over as soon as they saw their mother and asked their mother to carry them.


    They had always been independent children. They were very obedient and sensible. Although most of their mothers carried their younger sisters, they were older brothers and knew to give way to their younger sisters, now that they were so attached to their mother, they didn¡¯t sleep because they wanted to wait for their mother.


    ¡°Mommy is fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Yan Huan hugged his two sons. ¡°Did you guys eat or drink water?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang nodded at the same time. They had both eaten and drank water, and they even slept.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged his sons, but he was still worried about Xun Xun. Ever since that devilish little girl was born, her family had always held her in the palm of their hands. He didn¡¯t know what kind of suffering she was going through now, but when he thought about it.., she felt as if she was being sawed in half. She could not bear the pain.


    Lu Yi had said that he would find Xun Xun. He would definitely find their daughter. She believed, yes, she believed that her little Xun Xun would definitelye back. She was such an obedient child, and it was also the greatest surprise in their lives, even though everyone thought that Xun Xun could not live, she still survived. She grew from two Jin to this height. It was not easy. If it was not for the Lu family, they would not have known.., she had gone through a lot to grow up until now. It was impossible for anything to happen to her, right?


    Their Little Xun was a blessed child, right? Didn¡¯t the Lu family say that the girls of the Lu family were born with wealth and honor? The Wang family, the Wang family, and the Wang family¡¯s parents were also the Wang family¡¯s.., look at their Little Xun. Although they had many twists and turns, they were all resolved. Therefore, such a blessed child would not have an ident, right?


    When she was just born, almost all the doctors said that she could not live on. Even he yibin did not have much confidence in her heart. It was also because it was too difficult for such a child to survive, however, Xunxun was a person who lived up to her expectations. Even though her little heart had stopped a few times back then, she still managed to survive in the end.


    Everything was fine now. She had grown up to be a healthy and adorable child. She would definitely be fine, right?


    Yan Huan missed Little Xunxun, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Yi had said that she had to listen to him in everything, so she listened to him. She could only apany little qi and Little Guang through the night. Little Qi and Little Guang had a fever again at night, their little faces were red from the fever. In a moment, they were white again. It was very heartbreaking.


    He Yibin said that the children¡¯s fever was not too severe. Their bodies were fine. Although they had been caught in the rain, the two children¡¯s bodies were very healthy. Their resistance was also strong, so this little fever.., it should be fine by tomorrow.


    Yan Huan held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand. This little hand really needed their parents to take care of them. It was their fault for not protecting them. They had to suffer such pain at such a young age.


    Xiao Guang¡¯s tiny hand instinctively shook her mother¡¯s hand. Perhaps she could feel her mother¡¯s breath, so she did not wake up. Of course, her expression was much better than before, at the very least, it was not as ugly and worrying as before.


    Yan Huan ced her hand on Xiao Guang¡¯s tiny forehead. It was no longer hot, but she was sweating a little. She hurriedly got the nanny to wring a new towel and carefully wiped Xiao Guang. She would not sleep tonight either, she would apany Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang well and wait for Lu Yi to find her.

 Chapter 2050

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Chapter 2165</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for her, she really couldn¡¯t be of any help, so she could only wait. She could only believe that Lu Yi could save their daughter. If Lu Yi could do it, then he must be able to do it, right?


    Lu Yi was omnipotent to begin with. She believed in Lu Yi. She had always believed in him, and she was also with him unconditionally.


    Go to sleep. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here to apany you.


    Yan Huan held Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand and ced it under the nket. By the second half of the night, the two children¡¯s fever had subsided. Of course, they also slept better, it was also possible that their mother was here, so they obediently fell asleep and did not wake up for the entire night.


    In the middle of the night, other than them not falling asleep, there were actually many people who did not fall asleep.


    For example, right now, in the Safety Hall, Lei Qingyi had a long face. In that instant, that pair of bull-like eyes seemed to emit a hair-raising murderous aura. There was also Lu Yi standing beside him.., it was unknown what he was thinking. His facial features were so cold that they were almost terrifying.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±Qin Xiaoyue really did not know what had happened to her. She was fine. Why? Did she not sleep well?


    ¡°My Son is dead. What else do you want? I am also in prison. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me and get rid of me?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue sneered. In any case, she did not even have a son now. She did not have anything to look forward to in her life. Even thest bit of money she had on her had been spent. Her family, her nephews and nieces.., which one of them hade to visit her and thought about her? They hadn¡¯t even called her after they couldn¡¯t get any benefits from her, so how could theye to care about a criminal like her.


    She wasn¡¯t even worse than death right now. She was just struggling to survive.


    When Qin Xiaoyue moved her mouth and was about to say something, Lei qingyi interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Okay, stop pretending. When did your son die? Where do you think Lu Qin is now?¡±


    He mmed the table hard, and his huge hands almost cracked the table.


    He didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, not to look at her old face, nor to listen to her nonsense. He just wanted to know where Lu Qin was and where he had taken Xun Xun.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my son in the morgue?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and stood up with a whoosh.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, do you have any humanity? My Son is dead. Why? Do you still want to convict him? Even if you want to convict him again, I have already said that he is dead. Do you still want to dismember him into pieces?¡±


    Lu Yi walked over. There was an inexplicable chill on his body, which made Qin Xiaoyue shudder involuntarily. No matter what, Qin Xiaoyue had been living in the Lu family for a long time, she had watched Lu Yi grow up, and it was impossible for her not to know what kind of character Lu Yi had. The current Lu Yi did not even have a trace of emotional fluctuations, and his pair of dark eyes were so gloomy that they were almost devoid of emotion.., the corners of his lips were tightly pursed, and there was not a trace of a smile on his face. Those who understood Lu Yi also knew what kind of violent storm he was in now.


    He was very angry. He was very angry. He was extremely angry.


    If he were to say one more word to him, he might break Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s neck in a moment.


    Qin Xiaoyue could not help but feel that her neck had aged. She instinctively shrank her body.


    ¡°You... What do you want to Do?¡±


    She stuttered. Although she was unwilling to admit that she was afraid of Lu Yi, she was still very afraid of Lu Yi. Lu Yi was capable of doing anything. Lu Jin would take into ount the Lu family¡¯s friendship, but Lu Yi would not.., he was going to be ruthless. He was going to crush all ten Qin Xiaoyue to death.


    ¡°Tell me, where is Lu Qin?¡±


    Lu Yi asked in a faint voice. His voice was very soft and ethereal, but it felt very heavy when it hit someone¡¯s body.


    ¡°Lu Qin...¡±Qin Xiaoyue struggled and felt ufortable in her heart. ¡°My son is in the mortuary. He is already dead. He is already dead. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to let even a dead person go?¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±Lei Qingyi was annoyed, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with her? The corpse in the mortuary is not Lu Qin¡¯s. As a mother, how can you be a mother if you can¡¯t even recognize your own son?¡±


    They believed that it was Lu Qin¡¯s corpse. Other than the report of the D, N, and a dance, it was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s appearance. She was a fool and not someone who could act, she acted as if her son was dead. It was also possible that she really thought that Lu Qin was dead


    This was a true expression of emotion, and it was also a true expression of emotion. That was why they did not suspect it. It seemed that the person who plotted Lu Qin¡¯s fake death was not a fool. He even knew to hide it from Qin Xiaoyue, he wanted Qin Xiaoyue to think that he was really dead. He wanted her to live and die for him.


    Such a mother, such a son


    Mother scammed son, son harmed mother.


    As expected, this was a true mother and son. Only between mother and son would there be such a good understanding. Otherwise, how could it be convincing.


    Lu Qin was indeed the one who understood Qin xiaoyue the most. However, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother had failed a little. She did not understand her son that well. That good son of hers had not only plotted against them.., he had also plotted against his own mother. Therefore, it seemed that they were going to fail this time.


    Lu Yi stood up, opened the door, and walked out. He did not want to ask any more questions. In fact, it was the same no matter how many questions he asked. Even if he asked Qin Xiaoyue, she would not give them any answers because Qin Xiaoyue did not know anything at all.., lu Qin had never thought of letting his mother know that he was still alive. When he had nned all this, he had never thought of letting Qin Xiaoyue know.


    Qin Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t hide the truth in her heart. To put it bluntly, she just couldn¡¯t aplish anything. She was more than capable of ruining things. Therefore, why would Lu Qin let Qin Xiaoyue participate in this matter, therefore, even if they beat Qin Xiaoyue to death here today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue was still useful. They wanted to see if Lu Qin was still human and if he still needed this kind of mother.


    The sky outside gradually brightened up, revealing some faint light. This light seemed to bring a glimmer of hope, but after the hope, they didn¡¯t know if it was the disappointment that they couldn¡¯t bear.


    No matter what, this world still existed. Time still passed, and the Sun would rise one day.

 Chapter 2051

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Chapter 2166: he doesn¡¯t want you anymore</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Outside, the golden sunlight had prated through the thick clouds and brought some hope for a sunny day. However, what disappointed people was that.


    Today was gloomy.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t care about your mother anymore?¡±Su Muran looked at the mirror with foundation in her hand. She patted the foundation on her face from time to time. Recently, herplexion had been pretty good. It was still very good, perhaps this was what other people said about people having good news and feeling refreshed. Right now, she was having good news. Although two of the three children had run away, one of them was the most important, and this was the most important.., but it was the mostpatible with her blood type. When she drew all the blood of that little bastard into her body, she would be able to live a long life like an ordinary person.


    That¡¯s right, she threw the foundation in her hands.


    ¡°Lu Qin, I think they already know that you¡¯re not dead, so they¡¯re making an example out of your mother. Your Mother is now taking the me for you. If you don¡¯t appear, your mother will go to jail for the rest of her life.¡±


    Lu Qin lifted his eyelids indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention the word ¡®mother¡¯to me.¡±


    Yes, Su Muran didn¡¯t deserve it. She waspletely unworthy. She didn¡¯t even care about her own mother, so how could she care about other people¡¯s affairs?


    ¡°She¡¯s too embarrassing for me.¡±Su Muran had no intention of bringing Zhu Xiann back. What was the use of bringing her back? Zhu Xiann was of no help to her. The Su family had chased her out, zhu Xiann was now a good-for-nothing, a beggar. Now that she had a man, why would she bring him back? was she embarrassing her?


    Anyway, she loved herself the most now. She did not love anything else.


    As for Lu Qin, she wanted to know if he was that ruthless. was he going to save her mother or stay here and not leave.


    ¡°If you want to leave, I won¡¯t keep you.¡±Su Muran sneered. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t betray me. If you go back, you won¡¯t be able toe out again. Of course, if you¡¯re still alive.¡±.


    The threat from Su bed misceneous also made Lu Qin¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly.


    Yes, indeed, his expression was very ugly, and Su Muran¡¯s meaning was very clear.


    ¡°Lu Qin, if you go back, there will only be death. If you want to live, if you want to die, that¡¯s your business. Anyway, if you die, no one will be able to catch me.¡±


    By then, she would have finished changing her blood and could go abroad to live a good life.


    Of course, Lu Qin could also choose to live freely. He could either go back to prison for the rest of his life, or he could change his appearance with her and be a new person. He could live a carefree and happy life outside and have whatever he wanted, he could only get what he wanted, and everything was in Lu Qin¡¯s mind.


    Of course, Lu Qin was not stupid. He naturally wanted to live, not die, and not live half-dead, which was more painful than dying.


    Even if he had to give up on Qin Xiaoyue in the end.


    ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was not making sarcastic remarks. He was telling the truth now. It was obvious that they had set up such a good trap, and Qin Xiaoyue was also very cooperative. They had also designed it wlessly, however, there were people who refused to acknowledge their mother, so there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Stop being so mysterious.¡±Qin Xiaoyue just could not stand Lu Yi¡¯s stupid things, ¡°My Son is already dead. What else do you want to Do?¡±She ground her teeth and continued to shout at the top of her voice. You still said that he was not dead. You really know how to talk nonsense. ¡°My Son is the most filial. If he is really not dead, why didn¡¯t you save me? ¡°My Son is dead. He is already dead.¡±


    Lei Qingyi¡¯s face was sttered by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s spittle, and his face was frozen.


    ¡°How about I get someone to take you to the morgue to take a look. is that corpse your son¡¯s? You take a good look and identify it inch by inch.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was stunned and her mouth shut.


    ¡°I¡¯m just feeling it now.¡±Lei Qingyi touched her chin, ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t deliberately insist that the corpse belonged to your son. After all, anyone can make a mistake. But as a mother, you can¡¯t make a mistake. And you deliberately wanted us to think that Lu Qin was already dead. So, you just assumed that your son was dead so that Lu Qin could get away with it, right?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t reply. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Qin Xiaoyue had the same thoughts or not, it didn¡¯t matter now.


    Anyway, Lu Qin and the others were looking for her while Qin Xiaoyue was still looking for her.


    The Sky¡¯s was long and wide, yet it was still there.


    They would capture Lu Qin and of course, they would save their little xun as well.


    However, they couldn¡¯t use Qin Xiaoyue anymore because they had released the news for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t any news about Lu Qin at all, so they had to make another n.


    Lu Qin wouldn¡¯t care about Qin Xiaoyue anymore, and whether Qin Xiaoyue lived or died had nothing to do with him


    However, they didn¡¯t know where Lu Qin had taken Xun Xun, the woman who looked like Yan Huan. He had already checked everything, but none of them were suitable for him, there was also no such suspect. Of course, the most likely and most suspicious person was none other than that Yang Keke. However, Yang Keke and the rest had already investigated and indeed had evidence of her alibi, her face was still swollen, so the possibility of her taking Xun Xun away was not high. If they could not make it through Yang Keke¡¯s ce, then they did not know where to look for the second person who looked like Yan Huan, to be able to have such a clear understanding of the children¡¯s lives, they were actually able to take the children away.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had already returned home. They were well taken care of by their grandmother. They had good food and adults to coax them every day, but as for Xun Xun, not to mention Lu Yi.., even as an uncle, his heart ached whenever he thought about how Xun Xun had been bullied and did not have enough to eat.


    How was their adorable Xiao Xun? Did he eat or drink? was he afraid? was he beaten.


    This Lu Qin was really a bastard. If he had found him, his bones would definitely have been broken.


    At this moment, the ruthlessness that came from Lei Qingyi almost made Qin Xiaoyue Shiver involuntarily.


    A Bun was separated from the middle, and a doctor wearing a white coat sat on the ground. Then, he gave the half of the bun in his hand to the dirty child sitting on the ground. There was still blood on the child¡¯s forehead, the wound was a little scabbed, but it still looked very shocking.

 Chapter 2052

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Chapter 2167 the kind doctor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Eat.¡±The doctor ced the bun in front of the child. It was a little girl, a very beautiful little girl. She was only three or four years old. The clothes on her were dirty, and she had not changed for several days. There was blood and dirt on it. The little girl was very dirty. Only her eyes were very big, and she was also very beautiful.


    The little girl took half a bun and put it by her mouth before biting it.


    With a bang, the door outside was pushed open. The doctor quickly stood up and pushed the little girl inside so that she could carry the person on her back.


    Su Muran walked in and was a little impatient. ¡°How is it? Have you finished checking? When can you change my blood?¡±


    When she saw the child on the ground, her eyes were filled with unconcealed disgust.


    ¡°Miss Su, I want to check you first.¡±The Doctor had already taken out all the things he needed and then took out the syringe. Su Muran knew what he was going to do. He was going to draw her blood again, and she hated drawing blood now.., she did not have that much blood in her body to begin with. If all the blood was drawn out for her, what was she going to live for? But in the end, she still stretched out her arm. The Doctor took the syringe and drew out some of Su Mn¡¯s blood.


    Su Mn retracted her arm. She did not like this kind of thing. Even though she had been living like this for the past few years, drawing blood every few days for a test, her blood was also drawn out like this.


    The Doctor put the tube away and pointed at the dirty little girl who was hiding under his feet.


    ¡°The injury on that child¡¯s head also needs to be treated.¡±


    Su Muran narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±She still needed to care about that child¡¯s matter. What she wanted was her blood. What did her injury have to do with her?


    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±The doctor asked the expressionless Su Muran. Su Muran¡¯s nostrils were a little angry, and she turned her face away. She did not like to answer such a question.


    ¡°Then you must also know that if a person is injured, there will be infections, fever, and a series of diseases, right?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡±the Doctor exined in his own professional terms, ¡°There will be a certain amount of virus in her blood. At that time, it¡¯s impossible for her to give you blood.¡±


    As Su Mn listened, she felt a little unhappy. However, she could not deny that what the Doctor said waspletely normal. She would not want the poisoned blood. She wanted to save her life, notmit suicide.


    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±


    Su Mn stood up and turned to leave. She held her arm and red fiercely at the child who was curled up in the corner


    ¡°Also, Miss Su...¡±the doctor still had something to say. ¡°Give her some good food.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Su Mn frowned. She had put in so much effort and plotted for so long. Not only did she have to reform Yang Keke, but she also had to think of a way to dig Lu Qin out of prison, only then would she be able to get this little brat out. Don¡¯t tell her that she had brought him here to provide good food and drinks.


    ¡°This child is seriously underweight.¡±The Doctor was just stating the facts and did not mean anything else, ¡°Her weight is too light, so she won¡¯t be able to draw much blood. It Won¡¯t be of much use to miss su¡¯s body.¡±


    Actually, the doctor had always wanted to say this in his heart


    Even if ten of these children came and reced the blood on Su Muran¡¯s body a few times, Su Muran would still not be able to survive in the end. This was because her illness had nothing to do with blood, but with the deterioration of her organs, even if all her organs were reced, it would still be impossible for her to survive.


    He originally wanted to leave, but he was unwilling to ept this patient. This was not a disease of the body, this was a disease of the brain.


    However... he turned around and nced at the little one hiding in the corner.


    How Old was this child? Was it three or four years old? Or was it even younger.


    He walked over and squatted in front of the child. The child was not afraid of him, but she had a pair of beautiful big eyes. This child was really very pretty.


    He reached out and picked up the child. He then ced her on the hospital bed and took a box of medicine.


    ¡°Baby, Uncle Wants to treat your wound. It might hurt. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    The doctors were helpless. Even an adult could not bear such a big child, let alone a small child.


    The child gently sniffed his nose and asionally sobbed.


    The child¡¯s head hurt the moment he touched it. The doctors could clearly feel that the child¡¯s small body was trembling, but in the end, he did not Dodge.


    The wound on his forehead was treated with good medicine. However, the child¡¯s small arms and legs also had many injuries on his body.


    However, Su Muran still knew some things. At the very least, the food given to the child was a little better, and he did not abuse her anymore. However, the child was not willing to speak. He just hid in that small corner, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°When can the surgery be carried out?¡±Su Mn asked again. She was extremely ufortable and very impatient. Her body also felt much worse than before. She urgently needed blood now, she also needed to live.


    ¡°Miss Su, there is nothing wrong with your body. However, the blood is not very clean now, so you still need some time to remove the poison. Otherwise, even if you change the blood, there will still be poison in the blood.¡±


    The doctor had been talking to Su Mn for a long time, and his words were actually very clear.


    She was actually not sick, but there was no medicine to treat her. Now, she was desperate to seek help. Unfortunately, the current medical science simply could not save her life. Of course, he was only doing these things for money, and he would not tell Su Mn the truth, even if he told her, she would not believe him. At that time, no matter how hard she tried to grab onto some life-saving straw, this straw was too thin and weak. He scratched the child, this child was very beautiful.


    The child blinked his eyes and a small hand suddenly grabbed the doctor¡¯s finger. That small hand was soft and small. In an instant, the Doctor knew what was going on, and his heart trembled.


    It was as if the softest part of the heart had been ruthlessly stabbed, and then there was an indescribable feeling. Children were little angels given to adults by the heavens, and this little angel was beautiful and cute.., that pair of big eyes seemed to be able to speak. To be honest, he felt that no matter how cruel and ruthless a person was, they would be soft and kind because of this small face.


    Who would be willing to part with such a beautiful child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±The Doctor ced the child on the table. She was really too young. He squatted down to make her raise her small face to look at him.

 Chapter 2053

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Chapter 2168 was not for an early death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll help you. I don¡¯t want to do such a thing. If I had known that person wanted me to do such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t havee. But I can¡¯t Leave Now.¡±


    He wanted to find a way to get this little one out. Otherwise, this little one might really be drained of blood in the end. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do, and he only had one chance.., if he didn¡¯t do it well and was caught, he would immediately bleed out.


    ¡°Come, uncle has helped you change the dressing. It might be very painful, so bear with it.¡±


    The Doctor took the medicine and carefully continued to treat the wound on the child¡¯s forehead. It was just that this wound had been there for too long, and Su Muran didn¡¯t treat it, so the blood on it had stuck to his forehead.


    Could such a young child endure it? The doctor was really a little worried. This young child looked like a three-year-old. He held the drawing of lots, but the moment he moved, the child would shrink in pain. A pair of big eyes would also stare at him from time to time. Two small teardrops.., he would not fall either. It was really very heartbreaking. He could not even bear to do this. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like he was an executioner.


    But in the end, he made up his mind. This child was more obedient than he had imagined. Although it hurt so much that he cried, he did not move.


    ¡°You are a brave and good child.¡±The Doctor felt that his heart could not help but feel ufortable.


    The little girl bit her lips and then shrunk her small body into the corner of the wall. She was so thin that she was almost like a small bone.


    The doctor really could not do anything about it.


    Su Muran was already abnormal. The child had no idea where she found him. She wanted to drain the child¡¯s blood and use it on him. Of course, he did not dare to call the police. Forgive him, everyone was selfish, although he was not selfish, he knew the consequences. If he called the police, his reputation would be ruined and he would not be able to be a doctor anymore.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t that bad. He felt sorry for this child and for not having a child. If he didn¡¯t have money, if he didn¡¯tmit some crimes, if he didn¡¯t need arge sum of money to understand this matter.., he would definitely not do such a thing. The problem now was that regardless of whether he wanted to or not, the matter had alreadye to this.


    Forget it. If he could dy it for a day, then so be it. If he could let this child live for another day, then he would live for another day.


    This world was cruel to adults, let alone such a big child.


    Su Muran could no longer tolerate it.


    ¡°When can you have the surgery?¡±She came over again. This matter could not be dyed any longer. The people on Lu Yi¡¯s side already knew that Lu Qin was still alive. Sooner orter, they would find her.., at that time, she would not even have the opportunity to perform the surgery. She did not have much time. She really did not have much time. If this continued, what would she do? Did she still want to live? Did she still want to leave this ce, then, she would leave this ce with a healthy body and live a new life. Then, she would live a long life.


    The doctor took Su Mn¡¯s examination report and ced it in front of Su Mn.


    ¡°Miss Su, you can take a look at your blood test report. There are a few things that aren¡¯t very good right now. With your body, no matter what surgery you do, it won¡¯t work. When the timees, it won¡¯t be to save you, but to harm you.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±Su Muran took the report. She herself knew how to read these things. It wasn¡¯t because she had studied them, but because she had been ill for too long, so she had be a doctor after a long illness, the numbers on these reports were indeed not very good, and they were very bad


    ¡°Miss Su, did you take your medicine on time?¡±


    The doctor asked Su Muran. If she did not take her medicine properly, it was normal for her body to be like this. She did not want to die, so she could not me others.


    ¡°I did.¡±How could su Muran not take her medicine properly? She prescribed her medicine regrly every day. This was a matter that concerned her life. How could she be careless? How could she be perfunctory? How could she lie.., she was not lying to others. She was lying to herself and her life.


    ¡°Then let me take a look at the medicine that Miss Su is taking now.¡±The doctor still felt that this was not right. ording to the medicine that he prescribed for Su Muran, not mentioning how good it would be, it would make Su Muran be a normal person. However.., at the very least, it would make Su Muran¡¯s body better day by day. Of course, this would also be better than some time ago. There was no reason for the medicine that Su Muran took to be worse and worse.


    Su Muran reached into her pocket and took out a bottle of medicine.


    She was not lying. She had always brought these medicines with her. She had never left them behind, and she had never eaten them wrongly. She ate them several times a day, took a few pills at a time, and even drank a lot of water, she paid attention to them. It was impossible for her to miss them.


    The doctor had taken the medicine from Su Muran¡¯s hands. Su Muran¡¯s mind was not on the doctor, but because she was not feeling well anywhere, she was a little confused, she was also unable to concentrate, so she did not notice that the doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly when he held the medicine bottle.


    Meanwhile, the Doctor held the medicine bottle for half a day.


    ¡°Why, is there a problem with the medicine?¡±Su Muran narrowed her eyes fiercely. Was it because the medicine was not right? Her mood was not good at the moment, so of course, she was also irritable.


    Was there really a problem? Was it because the medicine was not prescribed correctly? The medicine did not cure her, and instead, it treated her badly.


    ¡°No.¡±The Doctor ced the medicine back into Su Muran¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the medicine. Miss Su, please take it on time.¡±


    ¡°Then when can I have the surgery?¡±


    Su Muran tightened the medicine bottle and almost screamed. She did not care about anything else now. She just wanted to know when she could have the surgery.


    Before the doctor could speak, Su Muran interrupted him. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then get lost!¡±


    The doctor was not in a hurry. Of course, he did not take Su Muran¡¯s threat to heart, ¡°Miss Su, in your current body, no doctor will perform this surgery for you. You perform the surgery to survive, not to die early.¡±


    The doctor was very straightforward. This was not the responsibility of the doctors. Su Muran¡¯s life was limited to a few years at most, and because she was forced to take these drugs, it was for the sake of performing this surgery, almost all of them were overdrawing her already broken body in advance, and were also depleting her remaining time.


    He had told Su Muran, but Su Muran did not believe him. What she believed the most right now was not anything else, but that she wanted to use the blood of a child in exchange for her own blood. This was simply nonsense, however, Su Mn believed it. He still firmly believed it.

 Chapter 2054

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Chapter 2169: Don¡¯t gain weight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for how she died in the end, the doctor could only say one thing. Perhaps this person also had a death wish. Therefore, Su Muran did not die of illness. She had a death wish.


    Su Muran grabbed the medicine again and threw it into her bag. She also walked out. However, it could be seen that the viciousness and change in her body were increasing instead of decreasing.


    Such great sorrow, great joy, great anger, and great dryness were very harmful to the body.


    ording to the professional terms of doctors, the best thing for Su Mn now was to enjoy the rest of his life in a good mood. He might be able to live a little longer and live a good life.


    Otherwise, when the time came...


    However, he had vaguely reminded her of all this, but the patient did not listen to him. There was nothing he could do about it?


    When he turned around, he saw the little girl huddled in the corner of the wall. Then, he walked over and squatted in front of the child. Then, he reached out and ced his hand on her little head.


    ¡°Listen to your uncle and eat less. No matter who gives you food, you have to eat less, understand?¡±


    The little girl nodded her head sensibly. Her little face was much smaller than when she first came here.


    ¡°I can¡¯t put on weight,¡±the doctor sighed. Yes, I can¡¯t put on weight. I definitely can¡¯t put on weight. If I put on weight, I might be killed.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. The doctor stood up and walked to his desk and sat down. He pretended to look at the things on the desk. Not long after, the door opened and someone came in, he was carrying a carefully prepared meal.


    This was all for the child. Of course, he also wanted to fatten the child and then kill the child.


    The child¡¯s small hands only took a small steamed bun and ate it. She did not move anything else. She pouted her small mouth aggrievedly. She would sniff at the delicious food and snacks from time to time, however, she still listened to the doctor¡¯s words. She did not eat so much. She only needed to eat a little every day.


    After the people who delivered the food left, the doctor put down the documents in his hands. There was one thing that he did not have an idea about, and that was the medicine that Su Muran had given him, it was obvious that it was not the kind of medicine that he had prescribed for her.


    The medicine that he had prescribed for Su Muran was imported from abroad, and the medicine was very expensive. However, the medicine that Su Muran was taking now, although it was the same medicine and had the same ingredients in it, the efficacy of the medicine was far from the same, and taking such a medicine would result in a short life.


    Of course, he did not say this out loud.


    As for who did this, he did not want to know.


    It was better to avoid trouble. This was his way of handling things.


    Su Muran shook the medicine bottle in her hand. There were only a few bottles left. She was going to buy the medicine again.


    She threw her card to Lu Qin. ¡°Go buy the medicine for me.¡±When she spoke to Lu Qin, it was as if she was talking to a dog. She casually threw the card to the ground.


    Lu Qin picked up the card and walked out. He was really like a dog that Su Muran kept. If he was told to go east, he would go east. If he was told to go west, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go the other way.


    Lu Qin went to the bank to withdraw money. Of course, he bought cheap medicine for Su Muran. He couldn¡¯t be med for this. It was Su Muran¡¯s fault for her short life. It was her fault for treating him not as a human but as a dog, an obedient dog, however, his dog was unhappy now, so he had learned to bite people.


    He ced the medicine and the rest of the money on the table. The contempt and contempt in Su Muran¡¯s eyes were almost piercing. As for Lu Qin, he had long been used to it.


    Su Muran took a bottle of medicine from the table. Then, he poured out a few pills from it and stuffed them into his mouth. Now, he was just waiting for the blood exchange.


    Yes, she was just waiting for the blood exchange. She believed that it would not be long.


    She suddenlyughed ferociously and pulled up the skin on her face. The skin was also wrinkled together, and her facial features were twisted together in an ugly manner.


    It was already the fifteenth day since Yan Huan went missing. To Yan Huan, her days were just waiting.


    However, to the Lu family, their days were torturous.


    Every minute and every second was torturous.


    At this moment, no one in the Lu family had a good sleep for a long time. Even when they fell asleep, when they woke up, they would have countless nightmares. And after every nightmare, it would be a new nightmare.


    Ye Shuyun held Xun Xun¡¯s small milk bottle in a daze every day.


    The moment she saw Xun Xun¡¯s toys, she would cry


    Her Little Xun, her poor Little Xun, how was he now? Half a month had passed, and her little xun had been missing for almost half a month.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had been found, but Xun Xun had not been found.


    It was not easy for her little xun to gain some weight. When she found him, she did not know how to make up for it. That child was just like her mother, a picky eater, she was also a child who loved to get sick since she was young. She did not know if those people had abused her little xun.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shuyun wiped her tears again.


    What should she do? She could not hold on any longer.


    It was all her fault. She was the one who had lost Xun Xun.


    Lu Jin walked over and ced his hand on ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder. He patted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Yes, everything will be fine. Everything will be fine. Our Little Xun Xun will definitelye back. She is a child born with good fortune. She will not leave us so easily.¡±


    Ye Shuyun held the pink milk bottle in her hand tightly.


    ¡°Xun Xun needs to drink milk at night. She is too picky with her food and knows how to choose milk powder. Other than this brand of milk powder, she doesn¡¯t drink anything else. Moreover, she needs to use her own milk bottle. She has tried to give up on it several times, but she is unwilling.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they gave Xunxun milk powder.¡±


    Lu Jin sighed. He couldn¡¯t bear to say it. Those people took Xunxun away. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing. Perhaps his little granddaughter didn¡¯t have any food to eat, so how could she still have milk to drink?


    But she was still young. She was only four years old, and she was still a child who drank milk.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but Redden, and the rims of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but hurt,


    yan Huan opened the door and closed it again. She walked into the room and sat beside Xiao Qi and not only Xiao Guang. The two of them couldn¡¯t sleep well until now. They were clearly so obedient.., in the past, she was also very obedient when she slept, but now, she slept very restlessly.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xiao Guang stretched out her small hand and wanted to grab her mother¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan picked Xiao Guang up. ¡°Are you unable to sleep?¡±


    Xiao Guang hugged her mother. She was too attached to her mother.


    ¡°Mommy, when will sister be back?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

 Chapter 2055

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Chapter 2170: There¡¯s nothing to live for</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan lied to her son and also to herself.


    They all thought that xunxun would be back very soon. Yes, she would be back very soon, and she would be back very soon as well. However, when would she be able toe back? Who would be able to answer her? Who would be able to answer her.


    When Lu Yi returned, Yan Huan was still sitting beside her children in a daze. The two children were both asleep, but they had to be next to their mothers. They simply couldn¡¯t leave their mothers.


    Lu Yi gently pulled out a nket and carefully draped it over Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. Yan Huan lifted her face. She wanted to smile at Lu Yi, but she could not.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find her.¡±Lu Yi also sat down. He held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, but he realized that her fingers were extremely cold. There was almost no warmth at all.


    Yan Huan gently touched her red lips, which were also cold. She only held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly, but she could not say a single word.


    She felt as though she was about to lose her voice as well.


    Xunxun, do you know that Mommy Misses You very much?


    Xunxun, you must be strong. We¡¯re very obedient, right?


    Mommy will definitely find you, so you must be obedient and wait for Daddy and Mommy to save you together.


    At this moment, Lu Yi¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot. He had not slept for several nights, but even so, he still could not fall asleep. All he could do was investigate, and up until now.., he still had no way of knowing who had saved Lu Qin. No matter what methods they used, even if they tried to take action against Qin Xiaoyue, there was still no news of Lu Qin, he did not even know how to acknowledge his own mother. How could they still hope to find Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin was indeed heartless.


    It was no wonder that in his previous life, he would attack him. However, he had underestimated Lu Qin. Even if he was locked up, he would stille out.


    Also, he gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. He was really afraid that the incident from his previous life would repeat itself. No, it was not just Yan Huan¡¯s previous life. He had also participated in that life. No matter which life it was.., regardless of who Yan Huan ended up with, she had died at Lu Qin¡¯s hands.


    He was just afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape that fate.


    No, he shook his head. Not in this life.


    He muttered to himself. He spoke to himself in a voice that only he could hear. It was also a promise to himself. It was also a promise to himself. It was also an oath


    ¡°I will not let anything happen to you in this life. No matter what, I will not let anything happen to you. I will not let anything happen to you. I will not let anyone hurt you. I will not let you walk the same path as you did in your previous life.¡±


    ¡°And Xun Xun. I will definitely find her.¡±


    The sky outside gradually darkened. Another Day passed. This was the sixteenth day of Xun Xun¡¯s disappearance. It was more than a day in half a month. However, time was really too long for them, as the days passed, every second passed. It was as though their hearts were in pain.


    The wind outside blew the leaves until they rustled. After which, the ground became deste.


    There was a ¡®Ka¡¯sound. It was as though a tree branch had broken off. After which, it smashed heavily onto the ground.


    In such a lonely night, only the streetmps on both sides could apany each other. The light that shot into the sky seemed to have be dim.


    The stars in the sky flickered with light that was tens of thousands of light years ago. The light from the streetmps was too weak, so they could not reach there. The light could only extend outwards, there were also moths that had already pounced upwards.


    At this moment, on such a night.


    With a Kacha Sound, a thick tree branch really smashed into the ground. It almost smashed into a woman¡¯s body. The woman hurriedly took a step back. Her body was also tattered, the clothes on her body were smelly and dirty, and the shoes on her feet were made of mud and soil. Not only that, the front of the shoes had long been worn out, half of her big toe was also sticking out from the inside.


    The woman patted her chest, thinking that she must have been quite scared. Actually, she could be called a woman because she still had a female figure.


    No matter how hard she patted her chest, she was still patting it vigorously. Since it was such a big chest, it was impossible for her to tten it. And with a woman, of course, she was not afraid. She could pat it however she wanted, at the very most, she could stuff another piece into it.


    Anyway, the two pieces were stuffed with something. They were fake.


    And this woman was none other than Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina looked up at the sky and sighed heavily.


    She couldn¡¯t help but touch her chest again. It was only skin and flesh, there was nothing on the outside. Yes, there was nothing on the outside. She looked up at the starry sky speechlessly. It was clearly so beautiful, except for the streetlights.., she couldn¡¯t even see her own fingers.


    And she herself looked like she had nothing to live for. She lowered her head again and continued to walk forward, and the big toe that was exposed seemed to beughing at her ipetence.


    Wasn¡¯t she ipetence? Simrly, they had all left their homes. Why was Yan Huan able to sell all the jewelry he had on him? He could take the train or the car. But for her, she had clearlye prepared, but.., she didn¡¯t know where she had taken the bracelet. She was penniless, and in the end, she could only beg for food and go home.


    What was even more troublesome was that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t remember her phone number, nor could she remember anyone else¡¯s number. The only thing she could remember was that she was from Hai City, but what was the point of remembering all this, she still had to beg for food to go home.


    It was only now that she began to truly reflect on herself. What had she lived her entire life to the end, and what contributions had she made to society.


    Yan Huan could still have a good reputation. As for her, it seemed that the only person who could think of her in the end was Yan Huan alone. However, Yan Huan was thousands of miles away, and no one knew how far he was relying on her, how far was she going to go?


    Forget it. She lowered her head again and looked at the shoes she had picked up from God knows where. She really wanted to p herself.


    ¡°Zhu Meina, no wonder people say that you have big breasts but no brains. You really have big breasts but no brains. It¡¯s even more shameless. You actually take pride in the words ¡®Big Breasts but no brains¡¯. You deserve to be a beggar.¡±


    She looked at the endless road ahead. Anyway, she could just walk forward from here. If she had money now, it would be great. At the very least, she could buy herself some clothes and hitch a ride along the road.


    She habitually shook her hair, but she did not know how much dust she had thrown out. She had not chosen too much for a long time, and her hair was stuck together. She felt that it was going to be dirty.

 Chapter 2056

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Chapter 2171 she was too noble</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Perhaps in the end, her hair, which had be hairy balls, had all been cut by a pair of scissors.


    She sniffled, feeling wronged.


    Not everyone could live up to her level.


    There was another car in front of her, and she did not want to stop it. She wanted to take a ride or something. With her current image and appearance, who would pay attention to her? Don¡¯t tell her, you can try, if you don¡¯t try, how would you know if they would pull you or not.


    Did she think that she had not tried? She had tried, she had tried, of course she had tried.


    If she had not tried, how could she just resign herself to fate and use her two legs to walk back? It was not like she had stopped them once or twice, but when they saw her ragged clothes, who would be willing to pay attention to her, this was her experience and lesson from the blood and tears she had shed along the way.


    And she relied on her two legs to walk forward step by step, rain or Shine, day or night, without stopping


    Wiping her face, she could see the dust flying out of her face. It had been a long time since she had washed her face, so why wash her face? At least she was dirty, and no one had any designs on her, it was better to give her that before that. She was still safe. At least, she could walk home like this,


    however, it shouldn¡¯t be too far away. She was already in the territory of Hai City. Although she still needed to walk for a few days, it was only a matter of time.


    Right now, she was just killing time. She was just killing her feet.


    Also, she lowered her head and looked at her big toe that was exposed outside. She hoped that this pair of shoes would be able tost until she returned to Hai City. Otherwise, she would have to wait for her to get a new pair of shoes before they rotted, okay, this should at least give her some hope so that she could return home.


    The sound of the wind rustled in her ears, but her face was already covered with tears.


    It was true.


    She had already smelled the smell of Hai City, and also smelled the water vapor unique to Hai River. Although she was not born in Hai City, she grew up in Hai City.


    How could she not know what hai city was like.


    She had arrived, yes, she had arrived. In a few more days, she had to carry on.


    And just like that, she walked back to hai city on her two legs. She had forgotten how long it had taken, and she could not remember it clearly. She only remembered that she had spent the night here, the next day, she would sleep in that Ge jiao again. Just like that, she was safe and sound. When she arrived at Hai City, she had tears streaming down her face. She wanted to wipe away her tears of sympathy.


    This familiar city, this familiar smell, this familiar person.


    Hai City, Ah Hai City, I still have the life to see you. In this life, I haven¡¯t lived in vain.


    Now, I can be considered a person who walked out of a storm.


    And this time, she didn¡¯te back to the Su family. The Su family, hmph, the Su family. They would settle the scoreter. She was going to find Yan Huan Now and let him know that those two people were in cahoots with each other. She also had to be careful of the child, but what she didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t a matter of carelessness. The child had already been lost. As for how the child was lost and who attacked them, Zhu Meina was probably the only person in this world who knew.


    However, Zhu Meina stopped again. The garden of detention was too far away. If she relied on her feet, who knew how long she would have to walk for? Moreover, she was currently in such an empty state. Others might even chase her out, of course, there was another point. She really couldn¡¯t walk anymore. If she really went over, she might not walk, but crawl.


    She had no way of entering the Lu family. Should she steal a piece of clothing, but she would be arrested and beaten half to death?


    Forget it. She shook her head. If she couldn¡¯t do all this, then what should she do? What should she do?


    Right, she went to look for Lu Yi. This ce wasn¡¯t very close to the Procuratorate. It was only when she stood at the gate of the Procuratorate that she remembered that this procuratorate was no longer the same person as before, this ce had long been useless. The Procuratorate had moved to the lower part of the Liuyuan Garden. In other words, she had no way to ask for help again.


    No, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then ayer of dust appeared.


    Wasn¡¯t there a safety hall? This ce was quite close to that person¡¯s safety hall. If she couldn¡¯t find Lu Qin, could it be that she couldn¡¯t find Lei Qingyi.


    She pulled out her hair that was stuck together again, but she touched a hand of dirt and dust that flew up. As for the curvature and the beauty, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Dream on.


    Zhu Meina moved her two legs again and walked forward step by step. She hoped that this time her luck would be better and that she would be able to enter someone¡¯s door. She hoped that she would not be chased out like a beggar.


    This city was morous and beautiful no matter where it was. Of course, it was stylish and tall. However, she was implicated by a beggar who was covered in dust. She was so sad that she hung her head in dejection, other people would stay as far away from her as they could. They would also avoid her. There were even quite a number of people who pinched their noses, dismissing her as dirty and smelly.


    She was smelly and dirty. She felt that she was now tall and big.


    Her thoughts were so pure and her person was so noble. Her entire body was filled with a mesmerizing fragrance. Where could she find someone like her? Her heart was now so beautiful. who couldpare to her now?


    She was sacrificing herself for others, and her thoughts were pure. Otherwise, would she be like this now?


    Of course, her words were just words. Even if she had promised Su Muran back then, she might not have gotten any benefits. In the end, Su Muran would either sell her or kill her.


    That woman was not normal now. She was not alone. She was a devil, and she was the most terrifying devil. Such a devil could do anything, and would dare to do anything.


    If she made a deal with a devil, she would also be a devil and be eaten by the devil.


    Her rejection at that time was really a rejection. Hehe, she sneered. The dust on her face might have fallen down anotheryer.


    Who Was she afraid of? For a short-lived devil like Su Muran, even if she had the Su family¡¯s support, what could she do? Abducting women and children and helping Lu Qin escape from prison was enough to make her suffer a few times. Even if she did not die of illness, she would still have to go to prison until she died. She would be imprisoned for the rest of her life just like Lu Qin who was already dead.


    When she thought of this, she could not help butugh wildly when she thought of SU Muran¡¯s fate in the near future.


    Her ferocious gray face and her strangeughter also caused the others to back off. Almost no one dared to stand within three meters of her.

 Chapter 2057

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Chapter 2172 she was back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She still stepped on her shoes, which had already exposed two big toes, and went to the safety hall, hoping to meet someone she knew. However, when she arrived, she did not know whether she was disappointed or desperate. Lei Qingyi did not seem to be there, when those people saw her like this again, it was as if she was a lunatic from somewhere. They also unceremoniously chased her out.


    She turned around and looked at the tall buildings behind her. They were so tall that they were all representatives of Hai City. However, she couldn¡¯t even enter. She had contributed a lot of money to this ce, but in the end.., in the end, what kind of people didn¡¯t even want to look at her.


    She found a ce for herself to sit down. As expected, everyone avoided her. No one was willing to pay attention to her, and they were even a few meters away from her.


    However, it was not a bad thing to dress like this. At the very least, it was quiet beside her. There was not even a single person disturbing her.


    Zhu Meina raised her face. The weather today was quite gloomy. Of course, it was also foggy. Dried leaves had fallen all over her body. Even the cleaners were not willing toe in front of her.


    Actually, she could understand. Of course, she did not me anyone. If it was the past her, she would also be like this. She would stay far away from such people. Of course, she looked down on them in her heart. Until now, when she was truly a beggar.., only then did she realize how innocent they were and how helpless they were.


    Perhaps there were many people like her who couldn¡¯t return to their homes or recognize their loved ones.


    She stood up again and prepared to go to the Su family first. The SU family was the closest right now. However, when she bitterly walked over, the guards outside didn¡¯t listen to her exnation. Of course, they also didn¡¯t believe her, she was Zhu Meina. She had chased them out for her.


    Just you wait. She stretched out her finger and pointed at those people. When I go back, I will definitely not let you off. I will make all of you follow me and get lost.


    As for those guards, who would put a beggar¡¯s threat in their eyes? They would do whatever they were supposed to do. During that time, they did not even look at her or pay attention to her.


    Her stomach growled as well. She had not eaten for a long time. She had forgotten what kind of life she had been living in the past half a month. She had always picked up things that others did not want from the rubbish heap, she had been drinking the water left in the bottle that others had thrown at her. That was how she had lived. If not for the tap water, she would not have jumped into the sea to drink water.


    However, she touched her stomach and it let out a gurgling sound again. Right now, she only wanted to know where she was going and where she could go. She had a home that she could not return to, but she could not see her family.


    She moved her legs and walked forward. No matter how far away she was, she had to find Yan Huan. She believed that no one in this world would be able to recognize her. However, Yan Huan would definitely meet her at Yan Huan¡¯s party.


    However, after taking a few steps, she was already famished. Coincidentally, a wave of pain came from her stomach, and it felt as though her intestines were about to be twisted.


    What was wrong with being sick at this time? She hugged her stomach and found a ce to sit down. Initially, she thought that the pain would be over in a moment, and she would be fine in a moment. However, the pain was getting more and more unbearable. She was in so much pain that she was sweating all over. If she rubbed her stomach, who knew how much mud woulde out.


    No matter how painful it was, could she find something to eat first? She had been hungry for a long time, but the pain was endless. It was so painful that she did not even want to eat. She also curled up into a ball.


    However, people nowadays followed the good qualities of an old man who had fallen. For a beggar like her who was about to die from the pain, no one would be willing to help her. She was in so much pain that she was dying, however, no one looked at her.


    She wanted to ask for help, but she could not even speak. She could only endure the pain that twisted her intestines again and again


    ¡°Auntie, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    At this moment, a heavenly sound descended. It made Zhu Meina, who was in so much pain, feel as if she was alive. There was someone, there was someone.


    Yes, there was someone. Could she be saved? She didn¡¯t want to die. She couldn¡¯t die yet. She hadn¡¯t lived enough. Her good days had just officially begun. She hadn¡¯t seen those two B * tches receive the punishment they deserved, how could she be willing to let her die like this? How could she be willing?


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t die. She absolutely couldn¡¯t die.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to grab the hand that was reaching towards her, but she didn¡¯t hear clearly what the other party called her, Auntie.


    Yes, Auntie. When did she be an Auntie? No, she was already an Auntie. She was already in her thirties. If she wasn¡¯t an Auntie, would she still want to be an older sister?


    Without any exnation, she grabbed onto the corner of the other person¡¯s clothes, as if she was grabbing onto a life-saving straw


    ¡°Save, save me...¡±


    She covered her stomach with her hands. The pain caused her entire body to twitch, and her entire body was covered in sweat. The sweat almost drenched her clothes.


    ¡°Auntie, are you in pain somewhere?¡±


    It was this childish voice again. Zhu Meina raised her face, which was dirty and colorless, and was also pale from the wind.


    The one squatting in front of her, whose clothes were being pulled by the corner, was a student in a school uniform..


    An adult..


    No, it was a child. The child had a very childish appearance, good skin that only children had, and the school badge on his clothes, the school badge of a small school in Hai City.


    This was a student, a primary school student who had the body of an adult.


    He was so tall even when he was squatting. How tall was he when he stood up? was he 1.8 meters or 1.9 meters.


    Zhu Meina was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. She narrowed her eyes. Why did she feel that this child looked so familiar? Yes, he looked too familiar. Where had she seen him before.


    Small.


    And her voice was so small that it was almost soundless.


    ¡°Small...¡±no matter how much pain she endured, beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    ¡°Little Lei Zi, are you little lei zi?¡±She tugged at the child¡¯s school uniform again.


    It was little lei zi, yes, it was little lei zi, it was little lei zi¡¯s.


    He was Lei Qingyi¡¯s son. Perhaps in the entire hai city, there would never be another elementary school student who was this tall.


    ¡°Auntie, do you know me?¡±Little Lei Zi was puzzled. Those who knew his nickname were all acquaintances. Why did this beggar Auntie know his name? Or was he already very famous? Yes.., he was already very famous. who asked him to be so tall? He was the tallest child in his ss. No, he was the tallest in the entire school.

 Chapter 2058

    <h4>Chapter 2058: Chapter 2173 I am your beautiful aunt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, this beggar aunt should know him.


    And if Zhu Meina knew that she had be a beggar aunt in Little Thunder, she did not know how much pain she would feel and how much her heart would hurt. She was not a beggar aunt, she was his beautiful aunt.


    ¡°Little Thunder, Little Thunder...¡±


    Zhu Meina held on tightly to Little Thunder¡¯s school uniform. She was afraid that she might really faint from the pain.


    ¡°I am your Meimei Auntie. Tell your auntie toe over and look for me. I have something, something...¡±


    She only said a few words and her body was covered in cold sweat. She could not even speak for a while.


    ¡°Aunt Mei Mei?¡±


    Little Lei was still a little confused. Where did this beautiful aunte from. ¡±... She¡¯s obviously a beggar aunt. How Is She Beautiful?¡±


    That¡¯s not right. Little Lei¡¯s eyes widened. He carefully looked at Zhu Meina¡¯s facial features. This seemed to belong to that Aunt Mei Mei. Aunt Mei Mei was a very nice person.., every time he went, she would bring a lot of delicious food to him and his younger siblings.


    As for children, those who had milk were their mothers, and those who were given food were their fathers. Although little lei zi was tall, it could not be denied that he was still a child. He was a very, very young child, and the person in his heart was the best, he was given good food, and Zhu Meina was born to be someone who liked to give food to children.


    Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s three children did not eat less, and he himself did not eat less either. Therefore, he really remembered this Meimei Auntie. He still remembered very clearly that this was Meimei Auntie¡¯s, it was that Meimei Auntie¡¯s.


    It was Meimei Auntie¡¯s. Why wasn¡¯t she beautiful?


    Then, what should he do now? Little Leizi did not know what to do either. He scratched his head, and Zhu Meina was about to faint from the pain.


    Oh right, he should go to the hospital and have uncle he take a look. Shouldn¡¯t he go to the hospital first when he was sick?


    He pulled on Zhu Meina¡¯s arm. After all, she was still a primary school student, so he did not know if he would break his Meimei Auntie¡¯s arm if he continued to pull on her like this.


    Of course, Jumeina was in so much pain that she almost didn¡¯t scream


    Child, this is your aunt¡¯s arm, not lotus. If you continue to pull her arm, you¡¯ll only be able to have one arm. Are you trying to save her, or are you going to tear her apart.


    Jumeina was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only cry in her heart.


    Children, Little Lei Zi, although you are a primary school student, you are so tall. Can¡¯t you carry your beautiful aunt on your back? which time did the snacks not have you? If there are three children, there will be you, look at your beautiful aunt treating you so well. You have grown so tall for nothing. How can your head be so simple?


    Yes, Little Thunder¡¯s head is quite simple because he¡¯s still young. How Old is he? Of course, he doesn¡¯t know anything?


    Little Thunder would pull on Zhu Meina¡¯s leg, then pull on her arm. Finally, he remembered that he had to carry Zhu Meina on his back.


    Zhu Meina had not eaten properly for half a month. Now, she was so hungry that she was only skin and bones. Even if she was not skin and bones now, in fact, she was just like skin and bones. That pitiful look.., she really only had a handful of small bones.


    If it was the old her, perhaps little thunder would not be able to carry her. After all, Little Thunder was still a child.


    But now, Zhu Meina was as thin as a ghost. ording to Little Thunder¡¯s weight and height, it was not difficult to carry her


    Little Thunder hung his school bag around his neck and carried Zhu Meina on his back.


    It was actually a good thing that Zhu Meina was very light now. Little Thunder carried her very easily. It was also thanks to Little Thunder¡¯s height. If he was an ordinary primary school student.., perhaps even if he was pressed to the ground, it would be impossible for him to carry an adult on his back. Therefore, Zhu Meina was lucky this time. She met a simple little thunder, a primary school student.., and a very tall primary school student. Otherwise, even if she wanted to help, it would be useless.


    She would definitely die from the pain.


    ¡°Little Thunder, Little Thunder...¡±


    Zhu Meina was really about to faint from the pain.


    ¡°You asked your aunt toe and see me. I have something to tell her.¡±


    After she said this, she could only break out in cold sweat. She could only cry out in pain. The cold sweat on her body fell down. The fierce one that fell almost dehydrated her.


    The other person was already dehydrated, but she was good. She was sweating so much that she was almost dehydrated.


    Little Leizi remembered. He carried Zhu Meina to the hospital and went to find a doctor


    Little Leizi was very smart. Of course, he was also very young. So even if he brought Zhu Meina to the hospital, he did not know that he had to register first and then find a doctor. He directly carried Zhu Meina to he Yibin¡¯s ce, of course, he knew where Bao Yibin¡¯s office was. Ever since he was young, his vination was always given at he Yibin¡¯s ce. He did not know how many times he yibin had stabbed his little buttocks.


    His understanding of He Yibin started from the pain. He would never forget these painful memories for the rest of his life. Therefore, he always felt that little brother Ningning was quite pitiful to have a father like he yibin, how many needles would he have to take to get this butt.


    Of course, he also knew where he Yibin¡¯s office was. Even if he closed his eyes, he could still find it.


    With a bang, he threw Zhu Meina to the ground. He had actually forgotten that this was a human, not a sack. Even if it was a sack, he couldn¡¯t just throw it like this, right, but he just had to throw it like this.


    He almost didn¡¯t kill Zhu Meina. If Zhu Meina really died in the end, it wouldn¡¯t have been from the pain, but from Little Thunder¡¯s fall. It would have been from Little Thunder¡¯s anger.


    Only then did little thunder knock on the door, and soon the door opened.


    ¡°Yo, Little Thunder, why are you here?¡±


    He Yibin was indeed here, and almost all the things he killed were here. Whether it was a storm or rain, he came to the hospital on time.


    He thought it was someone, but it was little thunder.


    With little thunder¡¯s height and wearing the school uniform of a primary school student, he might be the only one in the entire hai city. As long as the school had a sports meeting or something, he would participate in all of it, of course, getting first ce was a simple matter as long as the school did not restrict his height.


    Right, why was he here today?


    ¡°Hello, uncle he...¡±lei zi happily lowered his head and let he Yibin touch his head. He was too tall, and he yibin was not short either, but it was impossible for him to touch the head of a child who was even taller than him.


    He Yibin touched the little thunder head, ¡°Is something wrong,e to find uncle he?¡±

 Chapter 2059

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Chapter 2174: Surviving a catastrophe</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Little Leizi hurriedly shook his head and denied it. Then, he extended his finger and pointed at the half-dead Zhu Meina on the ground. ¡°Uncle he, look.¡±


    Only then did he yibin realize that there was a person on the ground, and it seemed to be a beggar.


    Of course, he was a doctor, and he did not discriminate. Whether it was a beggar or a beggar, as long as they came to him, there was only one identity in front of him, and that was the patient.


    He Yibin squatted down and alsoid her down t. He saw that this person was hugging her stomach, and the clothes on her body seemed to be soaked through.


    ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±He Yibin pressed his hand on a certain part of the beggar woman¡¯s stomach.


    The woman kept nodding, but she could not speak.


    ¡°It might be acute appendicitis. Let¡¯s do a check-up first. If the result is yes, we¡¯ll have to do the surgery. You...¡±


    He Yibin actually wanted to ask if there were any family members. However, when he saw the woman¡¯s clothes again, he knew that she was a beggar. With that, how could he find any family members.


    ¡°Uncle He.¡±Little Leizi pulled he Yibin¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°She¡¯s Auntie Meimei.¡±


    Was she beautiful?


    He yibin sized up this woman who was in so much pain. Her entire body was smelly and dirty. How was she beautiful? She wasn¡¯t beautiful at all.


    ¡°She¡¯s Auntie Meimei,¡±Little Leizi said again.


    ¡°Oh, Auntie Meimei...¡±


    He Yibin nodded. A child¡¯s taste in beauty was a little strange.


    He quickly found a nurse to check on her first. Later, she might have to undergo surgery. As for the cost, the hospital would settle it first.


    Meanwhile, he stood up. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    He squatted down and was almost dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re Zhu Meina?¡±


    This woman was Zhu Meina. When he and Rowling lived in the Liuyuan Garden, Zhu Meina would often go there. She liked to let the three children call her aunt Meina the most.


    But now, this aunt Meina had be a beggar. What was wrong with her?


    Zhu Meina was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only nod her head, half-dead. Another drop of cold sweat rolled down. It was almost killing her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll arrange an operation for you right away.¡±He Yibin quicklyforted Zhu Meina. He didn¡¯t say anything else. No matter what Zhu Meina¡¯s identity was, they knew each other. Now, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, first, they had to save her.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s situation was not much different from what he had expected. She had acute appendicitis, severe malnutrition, and of course, she was hungry. He really did not know how she had ended up like this, how did she end up like this.


    Zhu Meina was not someone else, but a member of the Su family. She was also Su Qingdong¡¯s new wife. She was fine. It could not be that inhumane thing, Su Qingdong, who had sold his wife, in the end, it was someone who came back begging, right?


    And he was only half right. Zhu Meina was indeed sold by someone, but it was not Su Qingdong who sold her. It was Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter who sold her. Zhu Meina was indeed a beggar who came back, so it had to be said that.., bao Yibin was indeed the truth.


    After Zhu Meinapleted all sorts of examinations, she was already in so much pain that she almost lost consciousness. She was also directly carried onto the operating table. This was not a major surgery in itself. It was only a minor surgery. However, if she did not do it.., it would really hurt Zhu Meina to death.


    Even though Zhu Meina was dirty now, it was indeed a very serious challenge for the doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    When Zhu Meina woke up, it was already the second day. She had been unconscious for two whole days. ording to he Yibin¡¯s experience, people would usually wake up in a few hours for such a minor surgery, moreover, it was impossible for it to be a general anesthesia. Only a local anesthesia was enough. Some patients were awake during the surgery, but Zhu Meina slept for a day and a night. Of course, the surgery was one thing, most importantly, she was hungry.


    When she woke up, she saw Yan Huan sitting at the side. Her expression was very ugly and her eyes were not very friendly.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡±She reached out her hand and wanted to shake Yan Huan to greet him.


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was cold as if he wanted to chop off Zhu Meina¡¯s w.


    Zhu Meina quickly retracted her w and did not dare to say anything more.


    ¡°That...¡±sheughed dryly.


    However, she did not know how to exin it. The pain in her stomach made her gasp. Even if it was a small surgery, it was still a surgery. It had also opened a wound on her body, she even had to cut out a part of her intestines. Although it was already broken, it was still her thing.


    She was in so much pain that she continuously bared her teeth and grimaced. She was also in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, a nurse came over and gave her an injection to relieve the pain. After a while, it might have taken effect, zhu Meina also did not feel that much pain.


    It was just a small operation, just like how she performed a c-section to get the child out.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were still very cold.


    Zhu Meina took a few deep breaths in session. She also knew what Yan Huan wanted to say. He was scolding her for being brainless and not being a good-for-nothing. However, she could not be med for this,


    and right now, she really could not exin anything to Yan Huan. She still had the most important thing to say to Yan Huan.


    But just as she was about to speak, she let out a hiss.


    It really hurt too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Scold Me First.¡±


    Before Yan Huan could speak, Zhu Meina hurriedly interrupted her. She really could not scold her, and neither should she scold her. She was not a tortoise. She was here to cause an undeserved disaster.


    She was a victim. She really could not scold him


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Zhu Meina also endured the pain. After she finished speaking, it would not be toote to scold her. Throughout the entire journey, she did not need to say how miserable she was. There was still a cut on her stomach, who Did she offend.


    ¡°Lu Qin isn¡¯t dead.¡±She took a deep breath and said this seriously. Of course, she wasn¡¯t joking. She wasn¡¯t joking at all.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±Yan Huan knew that Lu Qin wasn¡¯t dead, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised when he heard the news. However, because it was Lu Qin, she wasn¡¯t surprised, but it was an ident, how did Zhu Meina know about this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it,¡±Zhu Meina was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. When she went to the airport, she received a call from Su Muran. Then, she told him that she was kidnapped and how did she get out.., and she had to beg her way back to hai city.


    Yan Huan endured it until Zhu Meina finished speaking. Her face turned ugly. She quickly took out her phone and called Lu Yi.

 Chapter 2060

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Chapter 2175 where did she get a sister from</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Meanwhile, Zhu Meina was still nagging,


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m a good friend, right? I¡¯ve been begging all the way here because I wanted to inform you when I came back so that you could be prepared.¡±


    Yan Huan put down his phone. It felt like he was going to strangle someone.


    Zhu Meina shrunk her neck. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong, nor did she do anything wrong. Why did she have to stare at her like that?


    ¡°Zhu Meina, how stupid do you think you are?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s curses were like a knife cutting through Zhu Meina¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have informed us and insisted on walking back on your own.¡±Yan Huan really wanted to strangle this stupid woman to death.


    ¡°I forgot my cell phone number.¡±Zhu Meina also wanted to do so. She didn¡¯t have money, nor did she have a cell phone number. How could she inform them?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to Ask?¡±Yan Huan was toozy to talk nonsense with Zhu Meina. This woman was really stupid at times. She was beyond redemption.


    ¡°Who should I ASK?¡±


    Zhu Meina felt wronged in her heart. Was it easy for her? She had been begging all the way back. How hard could it be? She was already in this state, yet she still had to scold her. She was unfamiliar with this ce. Where was she going to ask.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to call the police?¡±Yan Huan squeezed his voice out through the gaps between his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s such a simple logic. Don¡¯t you know that Lei Qingyi is from the safety department and Lu Yi is from the Procuratorate? There¡¯s only one safety department in the entire sea city. With such a procuratorate, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even call the police?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Meina¡¯s eyes twitched.


    How could she have forgotten about this?


    She could onlyugh dryly. She was also in pain. With a red face, she let Yan Huan scold her like a dog.


    Not long after, Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi came over.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Su Muran?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Zhu Meina.


    Zhu Meina was in pain, but when she heard someone mention Su Muran¡¯s name, her heart ached even more. The more pain she felt, the more she wanted to eat her flesh, drink her blood, and then pull out her tendons and skin.


    ¡°Even if she turns into ashes, I can still recognize her. She wanted to attack the three children, but she forced me to do it. However, I didn¡¯t agree, so she sold me out. In the end, I was the one who ran out. Oh right, I still remember the license te number. I wonder how those women are doing now?¡±


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out. Lei Qingyi naturally knew what to do with the rest. Of course, they would also think of ways to save those kidnapped women.


    They had thought of many possibilities. For example, Lu Qin had done it himself. His goal was to take revenge on Lu Yi and the Lu family, but they had never thought that there would be another SU Muran in the middle, that was the person they had always ignored and did not take to heart. Indeed, this was the person they had all ignored.


    They had all thought that Su Muran was waiting for death, but they had never thought that Su Muran would be involved in all of this.


    We went back first.


    Lei Qingyi said to Lu Yi, ¡°We need to investigate the SU family first. As for this ce, Yi Ji is here. We don¡¯t need to care about it. Zhu Meina is our most important evidence and also a witness.¡±.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Trust me, Xun Xun will find it very soon.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s emotions were already at a boiling point. The Su family and Su Muran, why were they still lingering around? How long were they going to harm her?


    They had killed her mother, repeatedly harmed her, and even harmed her child. She really did not understand how a family like the Su family could still be a famous family. Each and every one of them had such ck hearts, were they not afraid of going to Hell after they died?


    It was indeed not a good idea to stay in the hospital now. They had yet to find Xun Xun. They wanted to find that little fellow and bring him home.


    Lei Qingyi went back to investigate the matter of SU Muran. As expected, just as Zhu Meina had said, Su Muran had already left the hospital and returned very early. This matter.., the SU family had not revealed it to anyone, so no one knew that Su Muran had already returned to the country. As for her body, yes, she had indeed not died, but she did not have much time to live either, it was probably a year or two at most.


    Lei Qingyi was afraid. Why did Su Qingran want to capture the three children?


    Could it be that she wanted to search for the umbilical cord blood again? Or was she crazy? Thinking that she could not live, she did not want others to live.


    He did not even dare to think about such a guess. However, no matter what Su Muran wanted to do now, they already knew that the person behind the scenes was not someone else but su Muran.


    With a bang, Lei Qingyi kicked open the door of the Su family. Sometimes, it was useless to reason with such a person. It was more convenient to lift a leg.


    Su Qingdong walked out from inside. When he saw Lei Qingyi¡¯s aggressive look, he felt ufortable.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, even if you are the director of the Hai City Security Department, you can¡¯t break into someone else¡¯s home without permission. I can sue you for breaking into people¡¯s homes like this.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the threat in his mouth was not finished either. Two more people walked in from outside the door. They were Lu Yi and Yan Huan.


    Su Qingdong could only swallow his next words. He stared at Yan Huan with aplicated expression because this was Yan Huan. This was not someone else. This was Yan Huan. This was his daughter, but this was a daughter that he would never be able to recognize in his entire life


    You..


    He wanted to speak, but he realized that his mouth was very stupid. He did not know what to say.


    This was not someone else, this was his daughter.


    Where was Su Muran? Yan Huan asked Su Qingdong directly.


    ¡°Your sister...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a sister.¡±What annoyed Yan Huan the most was Su Qingdong saying such words about his sister, ¡°My mother only gave birth to me as a daughter. She never gave birth to any elder sister for me. I just want to know where Su Muran is.¡±


    Su Qingdong was also extremely embarrassed by Yan Huan¡¯s retort. As for where Su Muran was now..


    ¡°She...¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s voice was very dry. He was also suppressed by so many things. It was as if he had suddenly aged by more than ten years. The only thing he was alive now was his frail years.


    ¡°She¡¯s in a hospital overseas.¡±He didn¡¯t want to mention Su Muran. He couldn¡¯t bear it. Su Muran was waiting for death because he was afraid that Su Muran would be hurt. After all, she had too many enemies in hai city. She also had Zhu Meina at home, if Zhu Meina made Su Muran angry a few more times, perhaps Su Muran would also be angered to death.


    At this moment, there were too manyplicated emotions hidden in his eyes. For this biological daughter that was clearly his but could not be recognized..,


    he sometimes thought that if he had not encountered such a thing, if he had not done those things back then, how great would it have been? He would have had two daughters, and now he also had three lively and cute grandsons.., in the future, if Guo Ji one was with them, then the SU family would not be considered to have lost their roots.

 Chapter 2061

    <h4>Chapter 2061: Chapter 2176 the good deeds done by Su Muran</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, reality was cruel. This daughter had never thought of acknowledging him, nor did she want anything from the Su family. She would never give a child to them, even if the Su family had no descendants, it had nothing to do with her.


    Andpared to Su Muran, ye Rongsheng¡¯s daughter was indeed very outstanding, but it was a pity..


    Now that he mentioned his other daughter, how could he not feel heartache? His Muran was now waiting to die, and there wasn¡¯t even any medicine that could save her life.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Su Muran was waiting to die in a foreign hospital.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Lu Yi asked indifferently.


    This sentence of waiting to die had to be said. It almost poked at Su Qingdong¡¯s heart, and it also stabbed his heart until it was dripping with blood. Although this was the truth.., the truth was often the most hurtful.


    And Lu Yi¡¯s truth was hurting Su Qingdong¡¯s heart.


    No, this simply wanted to rip his heart out and make his life worse than death.


    And Su Qingdong did not like it. Others used such a tone to curse Su Muran. Su Muran was his daughter. She was the daughter that he had doted on since young.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please be careful with your words.¡±His face darkened as he warned Lu Yi. No matter what, he was still Yan Huan¡¯s father. He was also Lu Yi¡¯s father-inw. If they were really rted by blood.., lu Yi wanted to call him ¡®father¡¯. Was this the way he spoke to his elders?


    Before Su Qingdong could finish his sentence, Yan Huan smashed the vase on the side with a bang. The broken pieces also gave the nanny who was standing at the side a big fright.


    As for Su Qingdong, he was also frightened.


    ¡°Su Qingdong, do you dare to say that your daughter is really waiting to die abroad?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice was like a sharp knife. Every sentence was piercing, every word was piercing to the heart.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face was blue and red, but he could not say a single word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you.¡±Yan Huan felt disgusted at the sight of Su Qing¡¯s face. Once she entered the SU family, she did not even want to breathe. It was clear how much she hated Su Qingdong, how much she hated the SU family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. where is Su Muran Now?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face was very dark. She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to nonsense either.


    ¡°She¡¯s...¡±Su Qingdong suddenly felt that his voice was stuck in his throat. It was difficult for him to blurt it out. He could be tough to anyone, but the only person he couldn¡¯t face was Yan Huan.


    It was his daughter, this one. He had never thought of acknowledging her as his daughter.


    ¡°She¡¯s abroad.¡±He closed his eyes. ¡°If you want to see her, I can arrange for you to see her. However, she doesn¡¯t have much time left. Can you do it?¡±.


    He thought that Yan Huan wanted to take revenge again, and he still had the delusion of using his weak kinship to move Yan Huan. After all, Su Muran really did not have much time left, so could you please forgive her on ount that she was about to die.., ¡°Forgive her...¡±


    Even if Su Muran had done something in the past, it was all in the past. She had already made up for it with her own life and paid the price. With her status as the daughter of the Su family, after the glory was over.., she was just a pitiful woman waiting to die.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Yan Huan was very annoyed now. She had almost smashed the vase onto Su Qingdong¡¯s head, not the ground.


    She was fed up with Su Qingdong¡¯s hypocrisy.


    Lu Yi held her hand and told her to calm down. Losing her temper now would not solve anything. It would only make her panic and lose all her calmness.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡±


    Lei Qingyi was also annoyed. The moment she entered, she had to y dumb for them. That sentence was clearly for Su Muran¡¯s sake, but even if Su Muran was going to die tomorrow.., she would still be punished by thew today.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Qingdong was not a fool. He could smell a different smell in the open and in the dark.


    ¡°What do I mean?¡±Lei Qingyi sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Su Muran is abroad? You can ask now whether your precious daughter is waiting to die abroad and not doing something shameful.¡±


    Lei Qingyi paid attention to his words. Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes, warning him.


    ¡°Oh, are you angry? Or are you angry out of embarrassment? Or did Mr. Su secretly participate in this matter?¡±Lei Qingyi had never been polite when speaking. Su Qingdong had nothing to do with him, he was not a person to him?


    Lu Yi walked forward and blocked Yan Huan behind him. He was afraid that Yan Huan would not be able to hold it in any longer and would destroy the SU family. Now, Yan Huan was clearly at the critical point of his outburst.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Miss Su helped Lu Qin fake his death and escape from prison. She also kidnapped three of my children. Do you know about this?¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s words were very polite, but it was because he was too polite that it was even more uneptable.


    And indeed, Su Qingdong could not ept it.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±He thought he had heard wrong?


    ¡°My daughter helped Lu Qin escape from prison and took away your three children?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±Su Qingdong did not believe it. It was impossible for him to believe it. Yes, how was this possible? How could su Muran do such a thing? She was still in a hospital overseas, she could not even have normal activities. How could she help Lu Qin escape from prison and take away the children that the Lu family had protected very well.


    Those three children were the lifeblood of the Lu family. They were usually very careful. How could they be taken away.


    Moreover, the person who took those children away was none other than his ran ran. This was impossible. This was absolutely impossible. He didn¡¯t believe it. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and investigate.¡±Lei Yaoyi was tired. ¡°Mr. SU, please cooperate with our work. I also hope that you can give miss su a chance.¡±


    If Su Muran knew about the chance he was talking about, she might find it ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous? Su Muran had a long life, and it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know about it, it would only take a year for her to die sooner orter. However, some people would use this year to do crazy things, and Su Mu was obviously one of them.


    Su Qingdong still did not believe it. He took his phone from the table, found a number, and called it. He sent Su Muran there. He did not care about Su Muran in front of others, but in fact.., he had always been in contact with Su Muran¡¯s attending physician. It was not that he did not love his daughter. On the contrary, he loved his daughter very much and was doing everything he could to protect Su Muran, every day, Su Muran¡¯s attending physician would tell him about Su Muran¡¯s condition. Recently, he had not said that Su Muran¡¯s condition was good and his mood had be much calmer. He was still thinking about whether he should bring his daughter back recently.

 Chapter 2062

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Chapter 2177. As long as I say yes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, what he did not expect was that just as he had this thought, someone told him that his daughter was not in the hospital. Then, who was the doctor talking about every day?


    After he made the call, the doctor was still talking about Su Muran¡¯s condition like before.


    Su Qingdong was not really stupid. He had done a lot of business. who was lying to him? Did he not have any awareness in his heart? Obviously, he could hear that there was something wrong with the doctor¡¯s words. He had not noticed it before, and of course, he did not care. He did not think that the doctor had been lying to him all along.


    He could clearly tell that the doctor on the other end of the phone was pretending to be calm. There was also that kind of deception that wasn¡¯t hard to detect. This doctor was lying to him. Yes, he was lying to him. He could feel it.


    ¡°Let my daughter answer the phone.¡±


    He directly interrupted the doctor¡¯s voice to tell him that she was safe. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything right now. He just wanted to let Su Mn answer the phone. The doctor on the other end was first stunned, then he said that Su Mu was asleep, he waited until she woke up before asking him to pick up. Then he said that Su Muran was still angry. It was best to let her stay calm for a few more days. Then he said that Su Muran did not want to pick up his phone. In short, there were a lot of reasons, the only exnation was that he could not let Su Muran pick up the phone. That was it.


    Su Qingdong did not need to ask again. He did not need to personally verify it because he was already certain. Su Muran was not there.


    However, he did not know where Su Muran was right now.


    When he was facing Yan Huan, he was already embarrassed. Now, he did not even dare to look at his daughter. Of course, he did not have the face to acknowledge her anymore.


    Yan Huan coldly pursed his red lips. It was true that some people could not change in their lifetime. This was the seed that Su Qingdong was born with. With such a father, what kind of good daughter could he teach, zhu Xiann did not teach Su Muran well, but did Su Qingdong teach his own daughter well? To put it bluntly, he did not


    Yan Huan would not acknowledge such a father, and he would not let his own child acknowledge such a selfish grandfather. If he really took him seriously, who knew how he would be taught.


    As for Su Muran¡¯s hiding ce, Su Qingdong really did not know, so they did not get any useful information from him. However, there was no such thing as an airtight wall in this world, as long as it was really Su Muran, there would definitely be some clues.


    Su Qingdong did not know, but there was one person who knew, and that was Su Ancheng. If the Su family did not have anyone to help Su Muran, how would su Muran be able to get Lu Qin out of prison? How could he do such a wless thing? To put it bluntly, Su Muran was just an actor, she could not have thought of such a perfect and wless method. She had even managed to trick Lei Qingyi, and she had tricked the real lei qingyi. Otherwise, they would not have gone through so much trouble, in the end, they found out about her.


    When Yan Huan and the others left, Su Qingdong clenched his fingers tightly. His expression was extremely dark. Even if he said that the SU family had not participated, not to mention Lu Yi and the others, even Su Qingdong himself did not want to believe it, yes, he did not believe it


    He took out his phone again and dialed a number. He did not want his guess to be correct, nor did he want his suspicions to be correct.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Qingdong was silent for a moment before he finally opened his mouth to ask. His voice was a little difficult and also a little weak.


    ¡°Dad, Tell Me, do you know about the things that ran ran did? Perhaps you can also say that you were not involved?¡±


    However, he did not get any answers because the other side directly hung up the phone. However, Su Qingdong already understood.


    Su Ancheng knew.


    He dialed the number again, but the other side did not pick up the call again.


    ¡°Dad, how can you be so stupid?¡±


    SU qingdong weakly pressed his finger between his forehead.


    This would never end.


    Did they really think that Yan Huan was a soft persimmon and that the Lu family was so easy to bully? They had underestimated the Lu family too much. Of course, they had also underestimated Yan Huan too much. The things that Yan Huan could do were things that they could not even imagine. Of course, they could forget about using that little bit of kinship, all they wanted was to get apromise from Yan Huan.


    This time, even he might not be able to save Su Muran.


    Su Muran took the medicine bottle and poured a few pills into her palm. She did not even drink the water before swallowing it. She was already used to the bitter taste of the medicine. Such bitterness.., it seemed to have be a part of her life.


    At this moment, the phone that she had ced at the side rang. She took the phone and looked at it. Then, she ced it directly by her ear.


    She did not know who was calling, but her expression changed drastically. With a bang, she threw the phone on the table. She almost broke the phone.


    ¡°Carry out the surgery now.¡±


    The doctor could not believe his ears. Didn¡¯t they say that the surgery was not urgent? Why was there a sudden need for surgery.


    ¡°Yes, soon. I Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Su Muran pressed her hands on the table. At this moment, the green blood vessels on the back of her hands were very obvious. Of course, she could not help but feel a little afraid.


    She had to do the surgery. Of course, she could not wait any longer. If she waited any longer, she would only be waiting for death.


    ¡°Miss Su, now is not the time for you to perform the surgery,¡±the Doctor said the same thing. ¡°Neither you nor that child can do it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you only know how to say no.¡±Su Muran was already anxious and uneasy. She pounded the table with all her strength, and even the doctor was shocked by her crazy behavior.


    ¡°What do you mean no? As long as I say yes.¡±


    She did not have time. Those people mighte tomorrow, so she had to perform the surgery now.


    ¡°You have to perform the surgery now.¡±Su Muran pounded the table again, ¡°The money I gave you is not for you to keep saying that you can¡¯t do this or that. I don¡¯t care about anything now. I just want to perform the surgery. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Prepare it for me right now.¡±Su Muran stretched out her finger and pointed at the operating theater that had already been prepared. She wanted to perform the surgery right now. She wanted to perform the surgery right now. If those people knew about it and they knew about it, could it be that.., if she didn¡¯t do it right now and waited for them toe looking for her, would all her efforts be wasted? If they really found her for him, how would she be able to live?


    After Su Mn finished speaking, she had already gone to prepare. She wanted to change her clothes, she wanted to undergo surgery, and she wanted to live.

 Chapter 2063

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Chapter 2178: Hurry Up and leave</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Su Muran left, the doctor turned around and nced at the little girl who was as thin as a kitten. The little girl still had a pair of innocent and big eyes that were filled with fear, she still did not know how to write her own fate?


    The Doctor walked over and squatted in front of the little girl. He did not know what to do? Was he really going to drain all the blood from this child¡¯s body? And the consequence of draining all the blood would be death.


    She was still such a small child.


    He gritted his teeth and touched the little girl¡¯s small head.


    He picked up the child, opened a cab at the side, and put her in. Then, he put his finger to his lips.


    ¡°Shh, Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t talk. When we are far away, keep running outside, understand?¡±


    The little girl still had her eyes wide open and shrunk her small body. She was obedient and never said a word, which made people think that she was a little mute.


    The Doctor closed the cab door and then walked out to prepare for the surgery. As for whether the surgery was sessful or not, it was none of his business.


    Everything was ready. Even Su Muran had already hung the needle. Now, she was waiting for the surgery. She was waiting for her new life so that she could live well in the future. When she closed her eyes.., while she was waiting for her rebirth, the nurse outside ran in in a panic.


    ¡°Oh no, doctor, the child is missing!¡±


    ¡°Missing?¡±The doctor stopped the preparation work in his hands. ¡°How could it be missing? Isn¡¯t it always outside? Go and look for it again.¡±


    The nurse wanted to say something but hesitated. She could only go out and look for it again. However, she looked everywhere but could not find it. Moreover, she was preparing to perform the surgery inside. Where did the child go.


    After a while, the nurse ran over again.


    ¡°Doctor, I can¡¯t find him.¡±


    The doctor stopped again, and Su Mn suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    The people outside were rummaging through the cabs. When the Doctor opened the cab again, he saw a small child sitting inside the cab. She tried her best to shrink her small body, but she did not make any sound.


    The Doctor quietly closed the cab door again. ¡°Did you open the door just now?¡±He turned around and asked the nurse.


    ¡°I. . .¡±The nurse shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then did anyone go out?¡±The Doctor asked the nurse again.


    The nurse thought for a moment. This was the same as before. ¡°Only that skinny gentleman goes out at this time every day. Could it be...¡±


    The Nurse¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Could it be that gentleman who took the child away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±The doctor shook his head and denied it. ¡°He¡¯s Miss Su¡¯s friend. How could he do such a thing? He wouldn¡¯t ignore Miss Su¡¯s life and death.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±the nurse still thought that it was that person. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who has gone out here. Who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°If it was him, he would have taken the child away long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now,¡±the Doctor analyzed in a very orderly manner. However, the corner of his eyes fell on the top of the closed cab.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because he¡¯s about to undergo surgery? He can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    The nurse snorted. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Su Muran standing at the door. Su Muran was holding the back of his hand. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there?


    ¡°What are you still standing here for? Go chase after them!¡±Su Muran saw that the doctor and nurse were still standing there. She almost screamed her lungs out. What were you still doing here? Go and find someone for her. If you can¡¯t find them.., don¡¯t even think about taking their money.


    Su Muran was also touching her phone on her body. However, after touching it for a long time, she finally remembered that she didn¡¯t have her phone with her at all. She wanted to go and get her phone. She wanted to ask Lu Qin. What was the meaning of this?


    Why? Did she want to burn the bridge after crossing it? Did she not want her to live?


    She closed the door with a bang and found her phone, but the phone on the other side was always switched off. She was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.


    She opened the door again and walked out. Her face was very long. She put on her sunsses, took the car keys, and prepared to drive out.


    The sound of the car engine outside also shed past.


    ¡°Doctor, what should we do?¡±The nurse asked the doctor. were they going to look for someone, or were they going to stay where they were.


    ¡°We first looked around the vicinity. Maybe we were hiding somewhere and fell asleep?¡±


    The earth protection felt that it was also possible. Otherwise, how could a little one grow wings and fly away?


    ¡°Go there and look. I¡¯ll look here again.¡±The doctor told the nurse to go to another room. The nurse nodded and went to look.


    At this moment, the Doctor hurriedly opened the cab door. The little girl was still sitting there. Her small face and small body looked especially pitiful. The doctor patted her small head again, then, he carried her out of the cab and walked to the door.


    He pointed in the direction in front of him.


    ¡°Run quickly. This is the best that uncle can do for you. They won¡¯t be back yet. If you encounter a car, remember to hide. You¡¯re small and your target is small. Go find your mother.¡±


    The Doctor Thought for a moment, then took out some money from his own pocket and stuffed it into the child¡¯s small hand. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know if you know how to use these, but take them.¡±


    Then, he pushed the child¡¯s small shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±


    After the child ran a few steps, she turned around and bowed deeply to the doctor. The doctor could not help but feel a little sour in his nose. He was d that he did not go against his original intention of being a doctor, it was also because he did not go against his own morals, so he did not regret it.


    He still had to earn money, but if he really had such a small life in his hands, he thought that he might have to spend the rest of his life in a nightmare.


    He hurriedly steadied his emotions, turned around, and squatted by the cab. He also opened the cab door. When the nurse came out, she saw that the doctor was still looking for something. Inside the cab and under the table.


    ¡°Doctor, there¡¯s no one.¡±The nurse quickly came over. I¡¯ve looked everywhere, but I don¡¯t know where she went?


    ¡°You keep looking here. I¡¯ll go to other ces.¡±The doctor stood up and patted the soil on his clothes. Only then did he go to other ces. The nurse searched everywhere, but where did that child go?


    That child had been watching her. If she really lost it, Su Muran would skin her alive. Moreover, this was illegal. No, she had to be found.

 Chapter 2064

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Chapter 2179 was crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, she did not know that the child she had been looking for was already outside. However, she did not know where to go. She could only keep running forward with her calves, even if she fell to the ground, her small hands were covered with injuries. She wanted to go home. She missed her mother, her father, her grandparents, her great-grandfather, and her two brothers. She wanted to go home.


    She wanted to go home to find her mother.


    A car sped over. The child carefully hid her small body and watched the car drive back. She had been hiding her small body and did not move at all.


    Su Muran stopped the car and walked out of the car herself. Her expression was very bad. Then, the car door opened and a expressionless Lu Qin walked out.


    Suddenly, with a p, Su Muran pped Lu Zao¡¯s face. Lu Qin didn¡¯t Dodge but took the p instead.


    Of course, Su Muran was half dead, but when she hit someone, she was no worse than the others.


    ¡°Did you let her go?¡±


    Su Muran was so angry that she pped Lu Qin again. This was all her hope. He actually dared to let her go. She was just one step away from sess.


    Lu Qin touched his face.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for me?¡±


    Lu Qin asked Su Muran back, ¡°If I wanted to let her go, why would I help you catch her in the first ce? Do you really think that if I let her go, Lu Yi would let me go and help me be the Lu Qin of the past? You have already turned me into a dead person.¡±


    Su Muran clenched her fingers by her side. It was not that she did not have a brain, nor did she not know how to think. She was just overly angry and overly excited, which was why she did not have the ability to think for a moment.


    It was just like what Lu Qin had said. Regardless of whether he let the child go or not, he was already a dead person. Moreover, letting the child go would not benefit him in any way, so he was not the one who did this.


    However, if he did not do it, then who did? Would that child fly to the Sky? He actually dared to run. Could it be that he was born by that woman Yan Huan, so he was as treacherous as her mother.


    ¡°Find him, all of you!¡±Su Muran roared at the others. He also did not notice the cold glint in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes and the threatening resentment.


    Yes, he was resentful. How could he not be resentful.


    He sneered.


    Su Muran, there is no one in this world who can save you. So, just die. Of course, when you die, all your money will be mine.


    At this moment, they did not know that a car had already driven towards them. The person sitting in the car was none other than Su Ancheng. His expression was extremely ugly and it was almost green and white.


    After Su Mn returned, she smashed her room and threw away her medicine. A normal person would not be able to endure such great joy and sorrow, let alone a patient like Su Mn, in a short while, she clutched her chest. She did not even have the energy to breathe.


    She stumbled out and there were soundsing from her throat.


    ¡°Help...¡±


    She grabbed her neck, everything in front of her was spinning. Suddenly, her legs went limp on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t even move a single step.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±


    Her mouth kept making these grunts as if someone was strangling her neck. When Su Ancheng came in, he happened to see Su Muran half-dead, su Muran¡¯s face turned blue, and her hands kept scratching the ground.


    Su Ancheng felt his mind go nk. He quickly held onto the wall and managed to stabilize his body.


    ¡°Doctor, Doctor...¡±


    He shouted outside.


    Fortunately, although this was not a hospital, there were already doctors here. Of course, it was this doctor who saved Su Muran. Otherwise, Su Zhuran might have already prepared for the afterlife.


    ¡°How is she?¡±Su Ancheng asked the doctor, ¡°Is my granddaughter okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine for now.¡±The doctor had already put a needle in Su Muran¡¯s arm. ¡°However, old Mister Su, you should be mentally prepared. After all, with Miss Su¡¯s current body, she might not be able tost long.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can change her blood?¡±


    Su Ancheng was now like Su Muran. They were already desperate enough to turn to the doctor.


    ¡°Can¡¯t people with the same blood type do it? What about biological sisters with the same blood type?¡±


    Su Ancheng did not give up and asked the Doctor again.


    ¡°My family has a biological sister. Although they were not born from the same mother, they have the same blood type. Their bone marrow is also suitable. It can¡¯t be useless, right? It Can¡¯t be impossible to save them, right?¡±


    Fortunately, Yan Huan did not know about this at the moment. Otherwise, she would have known that it was the right thing for her to not recognize the SU family. No one in the SU family was good, including Su Qingdong.


    His granddaughter¡¯s life was her life, but could it be that other people¡¯s lives were not their lives?


    He wanted to use other people¡¯s lives to exchange for Su Mu ran¡¯s life, but it also depended on whether the other party was willing. He also did not have the right to take other people¡¯s lives, he only wanted his granddaughter to live for a few more days. To put it bluntly, he had already saved Su Muran twice. There was no reason for him to save her a third time.


    Besides, why should he save Su Muran.


    Therefore, Su Muran did not know where she found the method. She said that bleeding could save her life, so she was obsessed. She did not have the ability to catch the big ones, but she wanted to catch three small ones, in the end, two of them ran away, and now there was only one left. In the end, they still ran away. It made her work so hard, and all of it was wasted.


    Of course, her life was still here. She was still half-dead and half-alive. It was also the same life that was worse than death.


    Because of Su Qingdong¡¯s words, the doctor did not react for a long time.


    It was understandable that Su Muran, a patient who was desperate to be treated, would have such unreasonable thoughts. However, a normal person like Su Ancheng, who had lived his entire life, would actually think this way.


    They really dared to do so?


    Because of the Doctor¡¯s gaze, which was like looking at a monster, Su Ancheng instantly felt his face burning up and he was a little embarrassed.


    His face instantly darkened, and he was also a little angry from embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are You Mute?¡±


    The Doctor was stunned for a long time before he finally came back to his senses. Of course, some things had to be said clearly.


    ¡°Old Mr. Su, do you want to ask about the blood exchange?¡±He asked Su Ancheng. He hoped that Su Ancheng¡¯s brain would not be like his granddaughter¡¯s, which had been kicked by a donkey.

 Chapter 2065

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Chapter 2180 the child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Ancheng¡¯s face continued to darken. He did not want to answer and only nodded slightly.


    When the doctor saw this, he finally answered, ¡°Old Mr. Su, this is nonsense. We all have to pay attention to science and medicine. There is no cure for Miss Su¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    Su Ancheng stood up. ¡°How can my granddaughter die? She will definitely not die. Only a quack like you can not cure her illness.¡±


    The Doctor closed his eyes. It was not logical for him to argue with Su Ancheng. It was no wonder that Su Muran had such thoughts. It was not because of anything else, it was because she had a grandfather like that.


    He really could not treat Su Muran¡¯s illness, so he knew his limits. Perhaps he wanted to trouble them to ask for help. However, before he could ask them for help, a car stopped outside, when a group of people came in, Su Ancheng was so shocked that he did not speak for a long time.


    When SU Muran woke up, it was as if nothing had happened and she was very healthy. However, only she herself knew that one of her feet had already stepped into the coffin, and anytime, anywhere.., her other foot had also stepped into the coffin.


    ¡°Grandfather, you betrayed me.¡±


    When Su Muran saw these people, her voice was sharp as she shouted.


    Su Ancheng moved his lips, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He also couldn¡¯t refute.


    She didn¡¯t betray Su Muran. How could he betray Su Muran? This was his granddaughter, and also his only granddaughter. Although Yan Huan was also his granddaughter, so what, after all, one had been raised since young, and the other had only met him a few times. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge him. Even if he did, his heart would still favor Su Muran in the end.


    However, what was the point of saying all this now? These people were brought here by him and had followed him here


    And these people were none other than Lei Qingyi, Lu Yi, ye Chuji and his son, as well as Bai Zhi. Lu Yi did not let Yan Huane over. It was not for other reasons, but because he was afraid that something might happen, and Yan Huan could not bear it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s My Daughter?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s face was dark, and the coldness in his body froze the air.


    Your daughter, su muran sneered, ¡°I ate them all. Otherwise, why would I capture her? I boiled her alive into a pot and watched as I ate her bite by bite.¡±


    ¡°Lunatic!¡±Lei Qingyi was so angry that he kicked the cab to the side. With a ng, the cab fell down, and the documents and medicine inside all fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±Su Muran covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a lunatic. I¡¯m a lunatic. So what? I¡¯m going to die anyway. Maybe I can still live if I¡¯m crazy.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Su Muran red at Su Ancheng with resentment.


    And now, everyone in her heart was her enemy, including Su Ancheng. If he really loved her, if she really wanted her to live, then why didn¡¯t he help her to capture those children, he even wanted her to do it herself. Look, she was very powerful. She really brought them out, but what was the point of bringing them out? In the end, they still escaped.


    If she really loved him, she wouldn¡¯t have brought so many people here. This was to kill her, right?


    Su Ancheng was also frightened by Su Muran. Not only because of the piercing words that SU Muran said, but also because Su Muran¡¯s hatred towards him almost made him unable to breathe.


    ¡°Muran, grandfather...¡±


    Su Ancheng wanted to exin, but no matter how much he exined, Su Mumiao Qi had to be able to listen. It was obvious that Su Muran could not listen to anything, nor could he listen to anything, let alone his exnation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡±Su Muran was almost hysterical.


    Su Ancheng wanted to reach out andfort his granddaughter, but Su Muran pushed him forward forcefully. He hadpletely forgotten that she was pushing her grandfather instead of someone else, it was her grandfather who loved her the most.


    With a bang, Su Ancheng was pushed to the ground. There were a few cracking sounds as if his bones were breaking.


    At such an old age, he could not fall. If he fell, all the bones in his body might be broken.


    ¡°Su Muran, you lunatic.¡±


    A person suddenly walked in from outside. It was none other than Su Qingdong. When Su Qingdong saw his father being thrown to the ground, his face was also pale. However, Su Muran stood aside coldly, his eyes were almost red. What kind of sin did su qingdong do in his previous life to give birth to such a daughter.


    The doctor hurriedly squatted down and checked su Ancheng¡¯s injuries. It was obvious that he had broken his bone. Moreover, it was very serious. So what if he had finished the surgery, in the end, he might even lose his life in this fall.


    With a p, Su Qingdong directly pped Su Muran¡¯s face. In order to save her, he had given up on his other daughter. In order to save her, he had stuck his old face to the ground, what else did she want? Yes, what else did she want? Did she want all the members of the Su family to die with her? Would she be satisfied?


    ¡°Su Muran, are you still human? This is your biological grandfather...¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s heart ached so much that he could not breathe. What kind of daughter was this? What kind of granddaughter was this? Even his own biological grandfather could do this to her.


    So what? Su Muran had gone crazy because she was about to die. Her face was swollen, and her smile was hideous and disgusting.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±Su Qingdong grabbed Su Muran¡¯s shoulder tightly, wishing that he could crush the bones in her shoulder.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll cook it and eat it.¡±


    Su Youran cracked her mouth, revealing a mouthful of cold white teeth. Her nose was also bleeding.


    I ate it one bite at a time. The meat was really fragrant. It was just a pity that I only ate one. If I could eat all three of them, how good would it be.


    Su Qingdong suddenly let go of his hand and looked at Su Muran as if he was looking at a monster. This was no longer a person. This was a monster, this was a monster. This monster was not his daughter at all.


    Su Muran was still smiling, and her smile was deliberately infuriating.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and looked at the doctor who was taking care of Su Ancheng. There was not even a hint of emotion in his ck eyes.


    Su Muran was not alone here. He would not believe what Su Muran said. He only wanted to know where his search was?

 Chapter 2066

    <h4>Chapter 2066: Chapter 2181-the child did not suffer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you,¡±Lei Qingyi said to her subordinate. He was going to search for her when everyone had already left. Besides a doctor, there was also a crazy Su Mn. Even Lu Qin had disappeared, thinking about it, Lu Qin was really much smarter than Su Mn. When he saw that the situation was not good, he had already run away. Only Su Mn was still here. She really thought that there would be someone who would share her joys and sorrows with her, would he never abandon her for the rest of his life?


    She did not put her heart into others, yet she still wanted others to give her their heart. She was really thinking too much.


    Su Muran was still smiling, but no one paid attention to her.


    She could not die yet. It was not that easy to die. Just as Lei Qingyi said, even if she died tomorrow, she would still be punished by thew today.


    Could it be that she still wanted toe with wealth and live a long life?


    That was impossible.


    Su Qingdong could not control his daughter. Su Ancheng¡¯s current condition was that he had to be sent to the hospital. Su Ancheng wanted to be strong for his entire life, but he ended up in such a situation. He had yet to wake up, however, it was an absoluteminuted fracture. For a young man, such a fracture would be very easy to recover. However, he was now an old man in his nies, he would probably never be able to walk again.


    The person who made her unable to walk was none other than his biological granddaughter. It was his biological granddaughter who had suffered so much pain from the miscarriage that she practically poured her heart out.


    The Doctor stood up. These people hade too quickly. He knew that he could not escape. Thew of nature was always in ce. Even if he ran, he would still be caught in the end. Therefore, he did not leave.


    ¡°Is that Child Your Daughter?¡±


    The doctor asked Lu Yi because he heard Lu Yi ask Su Muran where his daughter was. If he did not hear wrongly, then that child should be this man¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s my daughter.¡±Lu Yi stopped and stood in front of the doctor. ¡°Can I know where my daughter is? Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±The doctor looked outside. He did not know where the child had gone to, ¡°I let her go. I don¡¯t know where Miss Su came up with this idea. She said that as long as the blood is changed, she can recover.¡±


    When Lu Yi heard this, all the muscles in his body tensed up. There was a hint of profiteering in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, you can rest assured that the child will be fine. The doctor quickly said that I¡¯ve been lying to miss su. She¡¯s not suitable for surgery, so the child didn¡¯t suffer any harm. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened to miss su today. She insisted on having surgery, so I let the child go. She should be outside now. If you want to find her, you can find her. The child is young and can¡¯t run far. She must still be hiding nearby.¡±


    Actually, the Doctor was a little embarrassed when he said all this. If it wasn¡¯t for the family crisis and the urgent need for money, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. It would be detrimental to medical ethics and morality.


    Lu Yi took out his wallet and took out a card from it. He ced it in the doctor¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s a million dors in the card. You can leave on your own.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you...¡±


    The Doctor held the card in his hand and felt that the weight in his hand was as heavy as a thousand gold coins. He did not understand why Lu Yi would give him this amount of money. Logically speaking, the current Lu Yi should hate him to death, he was also prepared to be arrested. Why did he have to let him go this time and even give him money.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Yi thanked him sincerely. Yan Huan had also been kidnapped back then. If the doctor had been like this back then and helped Yan Huan, Yan Huan would not have suffered so much, although the doctor did not say much, he could feel it.


    His Little Xun had not waited for her father to save her, but she had met a kind person.


    And he had decided to let the Doctor Go. There would be a head for the wrong and a debtor for the debt. All of this had nothing to do with the Doctor.


    The Doctor¡¯s eyes were burning as he clenched the card tightly.


    If one were to ask, what was the most right thing he had done in his life? He had let the child go. He did not know if he really wanted to say that a good person would have good karma


    And his good karma hade.


    Lu Yi had indeed let the Doctor Go. Even Lei Qingyi did not ask further. The Doctor had taken the card and left. As for what kind of life he would lead in the future, no one knew.


    One could only say that his own life and how he led it depended on his own luck.


    Su Muran was directly thrown into the police car. Whether he was dead or alive, he had to undergo a formal trial. Su Ancheng had also been sent to the hospital by Su Qingdong. It was likely that this injury would not recover for the rest of his life.


    That was not right. It was not a lifetime. To put it bluntly, this was a lifetime that had passed. A person would also be buried in the yellow soil. However, who could be med for the end result?


    Lu Yi drove the car and looked for his daughter nearby. The Doctor said that he had let Xun Xun go. However, there were so many ces outside. Xun Xun was only a four-year-old child. Where could she go.


    At that moment, he had no idea that Xunxun was hiding behind a big tree. She heard the sound of the car driving past and carefully shrunk her little body. When she stretched out her little head.., the car was already gone. She only walked out when it was dark, but she did not know where to go?


    She missed her mother, and she missed her father..


    She took a few small steps and walked forward. She was only a small person, and she wanted to go home. She wanted to find her mother.


    She walked very carefully. As long as there was the slightest movement, she would be afraid. She was afraid that she would be discovered by others, so she had to hide herself.


    And at night, a car came over again.


    Yan Huan pressed her face against the ss of the car.


    She simply could not fall asleep. She wanted to see her little daughter, and the sky was so dark. Xun Xun must be very afraid. She was the most timid. It was not easy to raise her courage, but no matter how bold she was.., she was still a child, a four-year-old child who was not very sensible.


    The car suddenly drove past, and a child carefully walked out. She turned around to look at the car, then walked forward with her little feet.


    She pitifully licked her little lips, then squatted in front of a puddle, reached out her little hand, and picked up the dirty water inside to drink.


    ¡°Drive back,¡±Yan Huan suddenly sat up. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just wanted to go back. She grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s arm tightly, and squeezed her nails into Lu Yi¡¯s flesh.

 Chapter 2067

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Chapter 2182 found the child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi also turned the car around and drove back the same way. It was still dark in front, and only the lights in front of their car shone on the ground. The ground was also rough and uneven


    Just in front of the small puddle, the car¡¯s lights shone on it. There was actually a small figure. It was a child. She was drinking the water in the small puddle with her small hands.


    The child raised her small face. The moment she saw a car, she stood up and ran.


    At this moment, the car door opened.


    ¡°Xun Xun...¡±Yan Huan ran out, but she did not see the child.


    ¡°Xun Xun, I¡¯m Daddy.¡±Lu Yi also came out. At this moment, his hands were tightly clenched with sweat. That was his xun, it was his xun.


    ¡°Xun Xun, I¡¯m Mommy. Mommy is here to look for you.¡±


    Yan Huan had already recognized that it was her daughter. It was her xunxun. However, xunxun seemed to have been frightened. She hid herself. Did she not recognize Daddy and Mommy?


    Yan Huan squatted down. What should she do? Xunxun did not recognize them.


    Lu Yi also squatted down andforted her. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here. Don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s just scared. She¡¯lle out. Our Xunxun is very brave. She¡¯ll definitely recognize Daddy and Mommy too.¡±


    Yan Huan sat on the ground. She didn¡¯t care how dirty the ground was. She just wanted to find her daughter. She also wanted to wait for her daughter here. She could feel that her Xun Xun was still here. She didn¡¯t leave, she was just scared, so she didn¡¯te out. They didn¡¯t dare to move. They were afraid that they would scare Xun Xun, so she ran around randomly. If that happened, she would hurt herself.


    The headlights were still shining forward. It was also in the darkness. There was only some light left, and between the lights were the parents who had lost their daughter for a long time.


    There was a string of footsteps behind them. They were constantly moving forward to persuade her before they stopped.


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw a thin and small child standing behind them. It was their Little Xun.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked over as well. He squatted in front of his daughter. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch her, afraid that he would scare her again.


    ¡°Baby, do you still recognize your father?¡±


    Xun Xun looked at her father for half a day. Then, she carefully reached out her little hand and touched her father¡¯s face. Then, she turned her little face away.


    She touched her mother¡¯s sleeve again and buried her little face in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun is afraid. Xun Xun is hungry too.¡±


    The child sobbed from time to time. Her small appearance was very pitiful. She was so thin that she had be a handful of small bones. Her small body, which had originally grown some meat, was now unable to touch any meat. Her small face was very, very small, she was even smaller than her father¡¯s palm. Her small, tender little fingers were almost broken with a single break. Only a pair ofrge eyes remained on her small, pitiful face.


    Lu Yi took off his clothes and held his daughter in his arms. That feeling, that feeling of recovering something that was lost, made a grown man like him almost cry from being moved.


    His daughter, his Little Xun, had finally been found.


    Xun Xun¡¯s nickname was really good. No matter what, they managed to find her in the end. They also found her because she was their Lu family¡¯s Little Xun Xun. She was their Lu family¡¯s most beloved child.


    The car drove very fast and sshed a lot of mud water. This mud water also sshed onto the car. In the car, Xun Xun was already asleep. She could only sleep peacefully in her mother¡¯s arms, however, she did not sleep soundly. Her small body would twitch from time to time. It seemed that even such a small child would have nightmares.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun is hungry.¡±Xun Xun opened her eyes and held her mother¡¯s finger with her small hand.


    ¡°We can go home soon. Grandma made a lot of delicious food for Xun Xun. Can you bear with it?¡±Yan Huan coaxed her daughter, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun obediently agreed. Then, she searched her body for a long time and took out some money and ced it in her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Doctor gave it to Xun Xun. Xun Xun didn¡¯t spend it. It¡¯s all for Mom.¡±


    Yan Huan opened her fingers. There were a few pieces of money in her palm. There were five Yuan, ten Yuan, and fifty yuan.


    ¡°Mommy, can you use this money to buy some bread for Xun Xun?¡±Yan Huan caressed her daughter¡¯s hair. She realized that Xun Xun had lost too much weight. Not long ago, she could barely carry her daughter, but now, she could easily carry her. It was clear how thin Xun Xun was now.


    It was because of her constitution that it was not easy for her to gain weight. Furthermore, she had lost weight very quickly. However, it had only been half a month, and her little face had lost all its weight.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. Her little tummy would growl from time to time, but she was very well-behaved. She did not make any noise and did not make any noise.


    Her mother told her to endure it. Her mother said that if she bought bread for her, she would eat it. Her mother said that she would not eat it, so she did not eat it.


    The car drove forward. Lu Yi also found the convenience store that was open 24 hours a day. In the end, they found a fast food restaurant.


    Lu Yi stopped the car.


    ¡°Baby, Daddy will take you to eat this, okay? You used to like it. Daddy will allow you to eat a lot of things today, okay?¡±


    He stroked his daughter¡¯s little head and felt that this child was really scared. She didn¡¯t like to talk anymore. Xun Xun had always been like this since she was young. If she was scared or unhappy, she didn¡¯t like to talk, her words would also change very, very little.


    Xun Xun raised her head and nced at the Huai Restaurant. Then, she buried her little face tightly into her mother¡¯s embrace.


    But after a while, she raised her little face again.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun wants to eat.¡±


    She licked her little lips. She wanted to eat a lot of things. She wanted to eat her mother¡¯s cooking, French fries, hamburgers, and delicious chicken nuggets.


    Lu Yi opened the car door and walked in. Yan Huan led Xun Xun to wash her hands and saw that her little hand was like a chicken w. It was tender like grass, almost breaking at the slightest bend.


    Yan Huan carefully held her daughter¡¯s little hand. The child¡¯s arms and legs were now very thin, almost touching the bones of her body.


    Yan Huan helped her daughter wash her hands, and her nose could not help but ache.


    It was all because she was useless. It was because she did not take good care of xunxun, and it was also because she did not protect her daughter well. When she was young, she did not give her a good body. Now that she had grown up with great difficulty, she had be healthy.., but she had to suffer like this.


    ¡°Mother, Xunxun is not afraid. Xunxun is thin. A bad aunt would not eat Xunxun.¡±


    Xunxun clever said, but let Yan Huanqi to want to smash the Su family now, and then strangle Su Mu ran that Devil.

 Chapter 2068

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Chapter 2183, this pitiful little bone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Muran wanted her daughter¡¯s flesh and blood so that she could live. However, how could there be such a cheap thing in this world? Fate was already predestined. Even if she wanted to change her fate.., how could she not pay something.


    That was why she died an unnatural death in her previous life and how difficult fate was in this life.


    It was because she was changing her own fate and the fate of others that she had to pay more. However, she had always been taking what Su Muran had given. Had she ever helped others, had she ever done anything good? Therefore, her fate was destined. She was destined to be a short-lived ghost.


    She even wanted to bring her Xun Xun with her.


    In her past life, she did not have the ability to protect her daughter. In this life, no matter what, she would never let anyone harm her little xun.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±Xun Xun stretched out her little hand.


    ¡°Soak it in water.¡±


    Yan Huan applied some hand sanitizer and applied it on Xun Xun¡¯s little hand. She did not dare to use too much strength. Xun Xun was now too thin. In just half a month¡¯s time, she had already be a small anchor, she was afraid that if she used too much strength, she might break xunxun¡¯s small hands.


    After washing her hands, Yan Huan used her clothes to carefully wipe Xunxun¡¯s small hands and face clean. Only then did she carry her daughter out. Lu Yi had already ordered a table full of things, and Xunxun was carried by her mother, her small stomach rumbled again, making Yan Huan¡¯s nose ache involuntarily. Her Little Xun had never been hungry before. This time, she was being starved to the point of bing thin.


    ¡°Let Daddy carry her.¡±


    Yan Huan handed her daughter¡¯s to Lu Yi.


    Xun Xun stretched out her small arms. She was now so thin that she was only a handful of small bones. In the past, when her father carried her, he still had a small portion. But now, her mother could easily carry her, then, it was clear that her father could carry four of her.


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s drink milk first, okay?¡±


    Lu Yi ced the cup next to his daughter¡¯s small mouth. There was no milk bottle here, so we drank from the cup first.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Xun Xun agreed. She carefully drank the milk in the cup. The gurgling sound of her small stomach could be heard by anyone. The little girl was really starving, but she was still obedient like a littledy, her father fed her milk, and she drank milk. She ate whatever was given to her.


    However, she was still famished. In the past, when she ate, she had to be coaxed by an adult to eat more. However, now that she had eaten much better, her little mouth still didn¡¯t stop.


    Because she was really hungry


    Lu Yi ordered the table full of food for her daughter, but the two of them had never eaten a bite.


    They couldn¡¯t eat.


    They would rather suffer for themselves than let their daughter suffer a little bit of harm. Yet, this little girl had to suffer like this. How could she be like her mother.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about how outstanding her daughter would be. She just hoped that she could grow up peacefully and find an ordinary man to marry in the future. It would be good enough for her to live a simple and rich life.


    Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future. This might be the tribtion she has to go through. Only then can she grow up, right?¡±


    Xun Xun had indeed grown up. In the past, she was still a picky eater. Her family hade up with all sorts of ways for her to eat more. Her grandmother, who doted on her, even wanted her to eat more, she would even make small steamed buns look like small animals, just so she could eat one more. But now, she was so obedient.


    Lu Yi asked her, would she eat this?


    She nodded.


    He asked her, would she eat that?


    She still nodded.


    He told her that because she didn¡¯t have a milk bottle, she had to drink water from a cup, and she drank it obediently. If it was in the past, she would definitely notpromise. Xun Xun¡¯s personality was like Yan Huan¡¯s, she was also an extremely stubborn child.


    Of course, it was not easy to coax her. However, this time, she was very obedient. No matter what her parents said, she agreed. She was also obedient.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±Lu Yi touched his daughter¡¯s belly. This kind of growing up method was a little cruel. However, they had met each other after all. They could only continue to face it. They could only ept it.


    Fortunately, their Little Xun had returned home. Nothing bad would happen to her in the future. Before she had the ability to protect herself, she was still young with her parents protecting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Xun Xun also caressed her belly. Her small and cute appearance made people¡¯s Hearts Ache.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    Lu Yi carried his daughter and wrapped her up with his own clothes to prevent her from catching a cold. The family was all around now, so it was possible that no one could sleep.


    They almost lost Xun Xun, and thinking of such a terrible result, Lu Yi was still in fear. He did not even dare to imagine what would happen if anything happened to Xun Xun.., what would happen if they could not find their little xun in the future.


    He could not afford to lose one of the three children in the family. They were all his children, the most precious babies in his life.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Lu family home. The door had already opened, and Ye Shuyun also ran out. When she saw the child in Lu Yi¡¯s arms, she could not stop her tears from falling.


    Her Little Xun had finally returned.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±Lu Yi carefully handed Xun Xun to Ye Shuyun. Xun Xun might not have slept well, but because she was a grandmother, she did not wake up.


    ¡°She¡¯s lost so much weight.¡±Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter¡¯s face and knew that the child had lost weight. She hugged her again and could not help but cry.


    She had really lost weight, and she was still very thin. How did the Su family torture her xunxun? How did Xunxun lose so much weight?


    Ye Shuyun quickly carried her granddaughter in and wanted to change her clothes.


    Her Xun Aimei was beautiful. She washed her hair every day, and of course, she treasured her hair the most. Now, her hair was all messed up. How Sad would she be.


    She was wearing the same clothes when she threw them away half a month ago. When she took off Xun Xun¡¯s clothes and saw the small body of Xun Xun, she wanted to kill Su Mn.


    How could there be such a vicious woman in this world who could be ruthless enough toy her hands on a four-year-old child.


    Ye Shuyun and the nanny carefully helped Xun Xun wipe her small face and hands. However, when they saw the bones on the child¡¯s body, even the nanny could not help but wipe her tears. Xun Xun was so obedient.., there was really such a ruthless person in this world.


    This child must have suffered a lot.


    If the old man found out, what would he do?

 Chapter 2069

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Chapter 2184 Old Master Lu was back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The nanny recalled Old Master Lu¡¯s personality. If she saw her favorite little great-granddaughter turning into a pile of bones, she would scold them to death and then tear down the Su family.


    Ye Shuyun touched her granddaughter¡¯s little face, but it was okay. Although she had suffered a little, she still went home.


    She carefully pulled the nket over her granddaughter and covered her with it. She stayed by her side and did not dare to leave Xun Xun anymore. She would not be so careless with the three children at home anymore.


    Xun Xun fell asleep obediently. It was possible that she was really tired, so she did not wake up the whole night. Even though she knew that her grandmother had made delicious food for her, she still did not wake up.


    The next day, Lu Yi carried Xun Xun to the hospital. He wanted to examine her body. He did not know if Su Muran had given her any wrong medicine.


    They were most worried about this matter. Su Muran was a lunatic. She was capable of anything.


    ¡°Baby, we are not afraid.¡±Lu Yi took out his daughter¡¯s small arm. This small arm was so thin that it was almost broken with a single break. It was so thin that even her bones could be seen. If they did not know.., one would think that their family had abused their child to make her so thin. On her small face, only a pair of big eyes remained.


    ¡°Daddy, Xun Xun is not afraid.¡±


    Xun Xun was a very brave child. She had been sick since she was young, so it was not the first time that she had her blood drawn. However, when the needle pierced into Xun Xun¡¯s small arm, Lu Yi¡¯s heart still ached.


    Not to mention Lu Yi, even he yibin, a doctor, could not bear to do that.


    After he drew the blood, he touched Xunxun¡¯s small face. ¡°Our Xunxun is still as brave as ever. She doesn¡¯t cry. She¡¯s a good child.¡±


    Xunxun cracked her small mouth and smiled. Her small arm was also wrapped in her father¡¯s clothes.


    After the blood was drawn, she still had to go through all sorts of examinations. This way, she could know if there was anything strange in her body. However, he Yibin felt that, based on his many years of medical experience.., xunxun was just malnourished. The rest was basically fine.


    The examination results were soon out. Of course, it also made Lu Yi heave a sigh of relief. It was just as he Yibin had expected. Perhaps it was because that doctor had some conscience and some medical ethics.., he did not give Xunxun any medicine. He only told Xunxun not to eat too much. Otherwise, she might be forced to undergo surgery. Therefore, xunxun was starving to the point that she was malnourished, but she did not take any bad medicine.


    There were still children who were malnourished. He Yibin held the examination report in his hands and was somewhat unwilling to believe it. The One in my house was so fat that he had be a ball. Right now, I wanted him to lose weight, however, he was not allowed to do this or that. If he said another word, he might be beaten into a ball.


    He Xiaopeng was now an absolute he Xiaopeng. He was born fat, and now he was even fatter. His family doted on him and spoiled him. They raised a boy who was even more delicate than when Xunxun was young, and his terrifying weight. How Old was he now? He was not even one year old, but he was born heavier than Xun Xun Now.


    No, he had to lose weight for he Xiaopeng when he went back. If he didn¡¯t lose weight, what would he do if he developed all kinds of diseases.


    It looked like he really couldn¡¯t lose weight.


    ¡°Daddy, Xun Xun wants to go home. Xun Xun doesn¡¯t like hospitals.¡±She wanted to go home. She wanted her grandmother and her mother.


    ¡°Okay, Daddy will bring you home.¡±Lu Yi picked up his daughter again, then lowered his head to meet his daughter¡¯s big innocent eyes.


    ¡°Baby, when we go home, remember to eat well. You have to be very fat.¡±


    ¡°Like he Xiaopeng?¡±Xun Xun thought of he Xiaopeng¡¯s chubby look. Suddenly, she pouted her little mouth. ¡°Daddy, Can Xun Xun not be he Xiaopeng?¡±


    Bao Yibin stood at the side with a face full of tears,


    his family¡¯s he Xiaopeng had already been despised. was he still not going to lose weight? If he didn¡¯t lose weight, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a wife in the future.


    How difficult it was for them to get a wife? How difficult it was for them to give birth to a son.


    But they couldn¡¯t let their genes harm the next generation,


    therefore, when they went back, they asked he Xiaopeng to lose weight immediately. Otherwise, he would be an old bachelor again.


    Lu Yi carried Xun Xun back. However, when he entered the house, the atmosphere in the house was a little strange. No one dared to say anything. They saw old master Lu sitting on the sofa, staring at the door. When Lu Yi entered.., it was as if the stiff atmosphere had eased up a little and softened a little.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face was very ugly. His face was even longer than a horse¡¯s face when he pulled it up. He probably knew about the three children.


    Lu Yi put his daughter down. When Xun Xun¡¯s little feet touched the ground, she was not willing. She stretched out her little arm and wanted her father to carry her.


    ¡°Go to great-grandfather¡¯s ce.¡±Lu Yi bent down and touched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Tell great-grandfather that Xun Xun is fine. Tell great-grandfather not to worry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously and ran to great-grandfather Lu. She also stretched out her little hand for great-grandfather Lu to carry. Only then did great-grandfather Lu¡¯s expression ease up, he carried his little great-granddaughter, but when he saw Xun Xun¡¯s little face, she was so thin. He really wanted to curse.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, Xun Xun is fine. If she¡¯s thin, she¡¯ll get fat. Xun Xun will eat obediently. Don¡¯t let great-grandfather worry.¡±


    Xun Xun was still the same old Xun Xun. Other than being a little thinner, she was still beautiful and cute. No one could be angry at her. No matter how angry they were, as long as they saw her little face.., they all disappeared in an instant.


    Ever since grandfather Lu returned, he had not spoken a single word to Lu Jin or ye Shuyun. They had lied to him about going to some kind of recuperation and health care. He did not know that his xunxun had been missing for so long. If it was not for his sudden impulse.., he had secretly returned from the hospital just to take a look at his little great-granddaughter. Could it be that they were going to hide it from him for the rest of their lives? Even if they died, they would not let him know?


    His heart ached when he thought about all the suffering Xun Xun had gone through these past few days.


    ¡°Did Xun Xun Suffer?¡±Old Master Lu picked up his granddaughter and let her stand on hisp. Then, he asked her carefully.


    Xun Xun was four years old. She was a very smart child. She could answer whatever he asked her.


    Xun Xun shook her head. Then, she opened her mouth and smiled at her great-grandfather. Her big eyes became bigger and more curved.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Ye Shuyun said carefully.

 Chapter 2070

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Chapter 2185 infuriates you to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Grandfather Lu snorted. ¡°What food are you eating? You can still eat. My Little Xun Xun has been hungry for God knows how many times, and you still dare to mention food to me?¡±


    ¡°Dad, even if adults don¡¯t eat, children still have to eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun¡¯s voice was even softer. wasn¡¯t she feeling sorry for her granddaughter? She had to go to the hospital for a check-up in the morning, so Xun Xun had not even drunk water. Her stomach must be hungry now.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±Old Master Lu heard that his little great-granddaughter was going to starve to death.


    Why hadn¡¯t this child eaten yet? was she going to starve to death?


    But because Xun Xun was too obedient and did not cry hungry, he thought that Xun Xun was not hungry.


    Ye Shuyun quickly got the nanny to bring the prepared food from the kitchen. The food had been prepared long ago. She was afraid that Xun Xun would be hungry when she came back, but who knew that old master Lu woulde back just like that, such a sudden attack on them had also frightened them.


    They had even forgotten to put the food inside.


    Xun Xun was indeed much more obedient than before. She was no longer picky and ate whatever was given to her. However, it made old master Lu even angrier. How exactly did these people treat Xun Xun, did they not feed Xun Xun? Why was this child not picky about food? In the past, she was the most picky eater. She must have been abused by others.


    Even now, Lu Yi did not dare to tell his family the reason why Su Muran had taken Xun Xun away.


    He was afraid of telling his parents and grandfather that Su Muran wanted Xun Xun¡¯s blood. He wanted to drain Xun¡¯s blood and put it on himself. If he dared to say it, there might not be anyone here who could bear it.


    At night, Old Master Lu was still holding on to Xun Xun. His face was as ck as a pot lid.


    ¡°Dad, Xun Xun needs to look for Mom Tonight.¡±Lu Jin had no choice. After Xun Xun came back, she looked fine, but other than being a little thin, she was actually not. She was still scared, she was also a little timid. Now, as long as Dad and mom slept at night, they had to sleep with dad and mom. Otherwise, she would sleep very restlessly and cry at night.


    Old Master Lu was reluctant to part with her, but in the end, Xun Xun was brought back to the garden by Lu Yi.


    Yan Huanbed her daughter¡¯s hair. It was already very long. Her Little Xun Xun was a little princess and also a littledy. She was a littledy who had been well-educated since she was young.


    She gave her daughter two braids and changed her into a cartoon pajamas. Then, she picked her up,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xunxun hugged her mother¡¯s neck obediently. Her attachment to her mother was even stronger now, but she was still a very sensible and good child. As long as she could see her mother, she would not cry.


    They did not go to the kindergarten first. Things were not over yet because there was still one person they had not found.


    That was Lu Qin.


    And Lu Qin was still outside. He was a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment. He could blow them up at any moment. So if Lu Qin really found him this time.., then they definitely wouldn¡¯t leave him any way out.


    Xun Xun had already fallen asleep. She obediently slept between her father and mother. Her little nose was also moving. It was clear that she was sleeping very soundly. She was tired today, so let her sleep well.


    In the hospital¡¯s high-ranking ward, Su Ancheng could only lie t like a salted fish. He could not move at all. His leg bone was shattered. At such an old age.., it was impossible for his bones to grow back. Even if he recovered, he could only sit in a wheelchair and spend the rest of his life.


    However, he was lucky. He only hurt his leg and not the other parts. Otherwise, everything he had in the future would be taken care of by others and he would have to live his whole life, however, in the end, he didn¡¯t even have any respect. This kind of survival was torture for Su Ancheng.


    The door outside opened. Su Ancheng turned his face to the side. He didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    Why? You Shouldn¡¯t apologize to me.


    Old Master Lu walked over. His back wasn¡¯t bent, his legs weren¡¯t bent, and even his eyes were brighter than the average old man¡¯s. Of course, his spirit was much better than the others.


    And he seemed to be doing it on purpose. He walked around in front of Su Ancheng like he was showing off his legs that could jump and run.


    Old Master Lu was indeed ruthless. He would stab wherever it hurt. He would not stop until he was stabbed to death. Even if he was stabbed to death, he would spit on the grave. He would make the dead man so angry that he would crawl out of the coffin.


    ¡°I apologize to you. Can you let my granddaughter go?¡±


    Su Ancheng, the grandfather, had be like this. He was half-dead like a cripple, but in the end, he still remembered his unfilial granddaughter. Yet, he treated Su Mn with all his heart, but what about Su Mn..,


    what had she done exactly? She had ruined her grandfather¡¯s reputation for his entire life. Even her grandfather¡¯s legs and his grandfather¡¯s life had been rubbed away.


    Old Master Lu smiled coldly, ¡°Old Thing Su, you¡¯re thinking too well. You have a granddaughter, and I have three grandchildren. Your granddaughter tortured my family¡¯s Xun Xun until she was so thin. Do you think that your apology is enough? How Big is your face? Do you want me to let go of your poisonous granddaughter?¡±


    Speaking up to this point, old master Lu did not care about Su Ancheng¡¯s bruised face. He continued to poke at people. Even if I could let her go, do you think that my son, my grandson, and Yan Huan could let her go? Don¡¯t forget that there is still the ye family.., the Ye family has yet to repay you for what you have done to the Ye family. Your Face is really big, really big. He patted his old face. How shameless and embarrassing.


    He walked to Su Ancheng¡¯s hospital bed andined that he could not anger Su Ancheng to death. Anyway, if this person really died of anger, it would have nothing to do with him. He had lived to such an old age, yet he still lived to such an extent, if he could not even be a good person, then he might as well die.


    ¡°Humph!¡±He snorted again and curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°I can tell you one more thing...¡±see, he was embarrassing himself again, ¡°Not only did your precious granddaughter help Lu Qin escape from prison, but she also arrested my great-granddaughter. She is also suspected of trafficking women. How many years do you think she will be sentenced to if she is really sentenced?¡±


    No, no, old master Lu seemed to suddenly realize something.


    ¡°See, how could I forget about this matter? How many years are there? It is also a question whether your granddaughter can live for a year or not. But even if she dies, she will have to bear that name for the rest of her life.¡±

 Chapter 2071

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Chapter 2186-don¡¯t even think about seeing your daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Ancheng was so angry that his face turnedpletely white. ¡°Nonsense.¡±He gritted his teeth. ¡°My granddaughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know. I thought you knew everything and did all the Shameless Things for your granddaughter?¡±Old Master Lu pulled a chair over and sat down as well, his mouth was full of sarcastic remarks, ¡°Your granddaughter sold your son¡¯s woman. By the way, what¡¯s That Woman¡¯s name? Her name is Zhu Meina. But your son is thick-skinned enough. After sleeping with his aunt, he slept with his niece. This is not something an ordinary person can do. In any case, the people of the Lu family can¡¯t do it. But the people of the Su family can¡¯t help but feel cold. You can have a bite of any kind of woman.¡±


    At this moment, Su Ancheng¡¯s face was so angry that it was transparent. He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He hated those two useless legs of his that he could not even move.


    Old Master Lu leaned back. ¡°Old Man Su, we all fought together.¡±Old Master Lu recalled how young heroes they were when they were young, they all rode on horseback and fought against the Japanese together. They were shot, captured by the enemy, and killed. At that time, they had such noble national values, but when they got old.., they all destroyed the reputation that they had built up all their lives.


    ¡°Old Man Lei, Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. He left early. Now, he has be a cup of dirt. Ye Jianguo is now closed in and has smashed his daughter¡¯s ashes. Even if he dies, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°As for you, Old Man Su, you¡¯re half dead and half alive. Moreover, when your son dies, there won¡¯t be a sessor. When the Su family reaches Su Muran¡¯s generation, they will have no more descendants.¡±


    Therefore, how could old man Lu not be proud.


    ¡°I still have a good outlook on the world. At the very least, I have my own conscience. I will hit my own children and grandchildren, but I will not do anything to their children. Their children are also raised by their biological parents. You have never raised them and have never given birth to them. Why should you do anything to their children? Just Like Old Man Ye, just like you, none of them are good.¡±


    ¡°I still want to watch my three great-grandsons grow up and see them get married and have children. By then, I will be over a hundred years old. But you, old master Lu pointed at Su Ancheng¡¯s legs. In the next few years, you will have to live like this. You won¡¯t even be able to make your own decisions. Tell me, what else can you make?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot one more thing.¡±Old Master Lu moved closer to Su Ancheng¡¯s face. ¡°After you and your son are gone, the Su family will no longer exist in this world. At that time, there will only be the Zhu family.¡±


    Su Ancheng clenched his fingers tightly under the nket. He clenched his fists so tightly that he was almost thinking about it.


    ¡°And the matter isn¡¯t over yet.¡±Old Master Lu reached out his hand and directly pped Su Ancheng. He didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    This p could be considered as you owe our Lu family. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re now like a cripple, I would definitely beat you until your son wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s much more convenient for you to live, just like that old Fogey from the Ye family. Because you all want to see how our Lu family will flourish and how our hundreds and thousands of descendants will go down. And you, who havemitted all kinds of evil deeds, want to see everything that you cared about the most in the past walk towards destruction step by step.¡±


    Su Ancheng¡¯s throat was filled with the sound of boiling water. He wanted to sit up, but waves of pain came from his legs. He wanted to scream, but only his mouth was moving, there was no sound at all.


    He was so angry that he was about to have a stroke. Only then did old master Lu stand up and walk around the hospital bed again. He walked around, and Su Ancheng¡¯s face was so red that it was bleeding.


    Indeed, in this world, Old Master Lu would not give in to anger.


    These old fogeys did not have any meaning to live for long. What was meaningful was what they could leave behind for their descendants. He, Lu Yuanyang, had left behind hundreds and thousands of descendants for the Lu family.


    As for Su Ancheng, he was too bad. There was retribution. What he left behind for the Su family was the end of all descendants.


    Old Master Lu came and left triumphantly. It was all thanks to Su Ancheng¡¯s strong heart. It was also possible that he was able to endure his anger. Otherwise, he would have long been angered to the point of death by Old Master Lu.


    As for Su Qingdong, he had to care about the old and the young. Su Muran was half dead, but so what? She was still arrested. Not only was she suspected of kidnapping, but she was also suspected of kidnapping and trafficking women.


    Only now did Su Qingdong know that Su Muran had actually sold Zhu Meina. What kind of woman was Zhu Meina? She was so ruthless that she could even kill her own aunt, let alone Su Muran.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth andpensate half of the Lu family¡¯s property to Zhu Meina. Only then did he shut Zhu Meina¡¯s mouth. But so what? In the future, Zhu Meina would be able to cover the sky with one hand in the SU family.


    What did the Su family do? What Sins did theymit? Did they have to destroy their family.


    As for Su Muman, she was still in the hospital. However, she did not have any freedom of life. She was already so sick that it was obvious that she did not have much time left.


    The door outside was opened. Su muman was still ignorant and indifferent. It was as if he was waiting for death until a woman stood in front of her. Compared to her half-dead state, she was truly proud of her life.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±Su Muran suddenlyughed strangely and opened her mouth. Even her teeth seemed to be loosening in advance, as if she still lost a tooth, this made a woman who loved beauty to watch her decay day by day. It was more unbearable and painful than taking her life.


    ¡°You can forget about seeing your daughter for the rest of your life. Anyway, I won¡¯t suffer any losses. I¡¯ll let your daughter die with me.¡±


    Yan Huan stared at Su Muran¡¯s half-human and half-ghost appearance. All of a sudden, he didn¡¯t even have the urge to taunt her. It wasn¡¯t sympathy, nor was it softhearted.


    What kind of sisterly rtionship did this person have with her? What kind of sisterly rtionship did they have? They were enemies for two lifetimes. What kind of feelings could they have.


    Yan Huan only felt that it was not too bad to let Su Muran continue like this. She would personally watch her body grow older day by day and the flesh on her body would also fall off piece by piece. That would be even more painful than death.


    She propped up her face on the table. ¡°Su Muran, do you know why you became like this?¡±

 Chapter 2072

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Chapter 2187: still alive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan sized up the current Su Muran. Her illness was so incurable that others could easily tell, but her own feelings were even more direct.


    She wanted to live so badly, but in the end, no matter how hard she tried, the only result was death. She would die in the most painful and cruel way.


    Who could she me? No one could me anyone. If she wanted to me someone, she should me herself for having such a disease. If she wanted to forcefully take someone else¡¯s life, of course, Su Muran was destined to die early.


    Su Muran sneered. ¡°How did I be like this? Don¡¯t you know that if I asked you to damage my bone marrow earlier, I would be like this?¡±


    ¡°Why should I donate my bone marrow to you? Do I owe you anything?¡±Yan Huan suddenly smiled. This smile hurt Su Muran¡¯s face and her heart.


    ¡°I did it on purpose. I did it on purpose to not donate to you. I did it on purpose to make your life short. You should take care of your own life. What does it have to do with you? Why should your life fall into my hands in the end and I have to pay for it for you?¡±


    She lowered her head and looked at the half-dead Su Muran who was standing high up in the sky, ¡°If you were to stay in your foreign country, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to live for three to five years. It might not even be three to five years. It might even be five to six years.¡±


    ¡°Who told you toe back? Now you don¡¯t even have half a year.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Su Muran might have wanted to shout, but it was a pity that she was powerless now. It was as if she was waiting for death, and she couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Originally, she could still walk, wear high heels, and do what she liked. But now, she couldn¡¯t even walk. She was like a walking corpse, struggling to survive.


    Right now, she hated healthy people the most. She hated healthy people like Yan Huan, who were proud of their lives.


    Would Yan Huan shut up? Of course not. It was the most fun to sprinkle salt on other people¡¯s wounds. She wouldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity. Of course, she could sprinkle more salt, she just didn¡¯t know if there was a chance.


    Who asked Su Muran¡¯s life to be so short? It was so short that it might not evenst for half a year. No matter how much she continued to be angry, it might not evenst for half a year. It would only make her life even shorter.


    ¡°Oh right, where were we just now?¡±Yan Huan muttered to herself. However, the sarcasm was also very strong. Of course, it also made Su Muran almost tear the nket on her body.


    ¡°I do know some things, but I don¡¯t think you want to know.¡±


    Su Muran did not want to hear anything. He only red at Yan Huan, wanting him to get lost immediately.


    However, she did not listen, but Yan Huan insisted on saying it.


    ¡°After you returned to the country, a doctor prescribed you with a special medicine. It¡¯s imported from the country. It¡¯s very beneficial to your illness, right?¡±


    Su Muran clenched her teeth tightly. Her eyes were so wide that they were almost bleeding. Even her face was pale to the point of turning green.


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice continued. Of course, she would not let her off so easily.


    ¡°This medicine is indeed beneficial to your body. You can feel it yourself. Then, why don¡¯t You Want to know why you felt that your body became weaker and weakerter on?¡±


    ¡°Because...¡±


    Yan Huan moved closer to Su Muran¡¯s face. His cold voice was full of sarcasm and mockery.


    ¡°Lu Qin changed your medicine. No, he didn¡¯t change it. The medicine is still the same medicine. It¡¯s just that the ingredients in it have changed a little. The effect of the medicine is not that good. The medicine you used was a few thousand yuan per bottle, but the medicine you ate in the end was only a domestic medicine that cost dozens of yuan.¡±


    ¡°Su Muran, you were bitten by Lu Qin.¡±


    Yan Huan had long known that Lu Qin was an ingrate. He was capable of doing anything and didn¡¯t care about anything. If he could betray Su Muran once, he could betray her twice.


    It was just that Su Muran was really too stupid. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself, yet he still wanted to drag Lu Qin along. She had heard that Su Muran had spent a lot of effort to drag Lu Qin out of the prison, it was also because Lu Qin had treated him like a dog and was ordering him around.


    Even if Lu Qin was a dog, he was still a dog that did not bark. A dog that did not bark would end up being the most vicious dog that would bite people.


    Su Mn gripped the nket tightly on her body as if she was trying hard to endure something. It was obvious that she could no longer endure it


    She could no longer endure it.


    Yan Huan hugged his arm. Some people were asking for it. The word ¡®sympathy¡¯would never be used on such a person.


    She turned around and left. However, when she reached the door, she stopped. That¡¯s right, he still had something to say.


    She turned around again. There were no emotions in her eyes, let alone feelings. What sister? What sister? What did it have to do with her?


    ¡°I forgot one more thing.¡±She wanted to make things difficult for Su Muran. She wanted her to be restless and suffer from torture.


    ¡°My Daughter is very well. We have found her, and...¡±her voice stopped and continued to gouge Su Muran¡¯s heart, ¡°You didn¡¯t sell Zhu Meina either. Don¡¯t worry, you are dying of illness. She wille to see you soon.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the door and Su Muran¡¯s screams could be heard from inside. The screams were like that of a wild beast. The sounds of the screams were so loud that it was almost noisy, even the people standing outside the door became impatient.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t have to worry about whether Su Muran would die from anger.


    The doctor had said that there was still some time before the sentence was passed. Based on Su Muran¡¯s current condition, she would still be alive in a short period of time. She also had to save those kidnapped women. This could be considered as thest good thing she did before she died, it was thest good thing she did.


    Otherwise, she would really have wasted her lifeing to this world.


    When Yan Huan left, he saw Lu Yi¡¯s car parked outside. He was here to pick her up.


    She walked over and opened the door. However, a small hand stretched out for her to carry.


    ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy has germs on her.¡±Yan Huan thought about how she had just gone to the hospital and stayed at Su Mn¡¯s ce for such a long time. What if there was a virus in the air?


    Xun Xun blinked her eyes and sat down obediently. She did not want her mommy to carry her anymore.


    Yan Huan looked around and really wanted to find a ce to change her clothes. She could not take the clothes she was wearing anymore. They were really filthy. How could she have forgotten about this matter.


    She closed the car door and took out her cell phone. She would get someone to send a set of clothes over. She had to disinfect herself properly. Otherwise, she would feel dirty, of course, she would note here in the future. She also would not go to see whether Su Muran was dead or not. Otherwise, she did not know if people would misunderstand. What kind of Sisterhood did they have? What kind of sisterhood.

 Chapter 2073

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Chapter 2188: Growing up soon</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was funny and boring.


    ¡°Daddy, What¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡±Xun Xun tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s clothes with her little hands.


    Lu Yi carried his daughter up and scratched her little face. ¡°Mommy¡¯s body stinks. She¡¯ll be fine in a while. Let¡¯s sit down and wait for Mommy, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun hugged her doll and yed with it obediently. After a few days since she was taken away, she had be bolder. Of course, she was also talkative, but she was much more obedient than before. The biggest change.., was that she was no longer picky about food.


    However, she had not gone to the kindergarten yet. Ye Shuyun did not want Xunxun to go.


    She would have to wait for a while more. Once the flesh that had fallen off her body had grown back, she would go to the kindergarten again.


    Yan Huan changed into a set of clothes in the hotel and came over. She got into the car and carried her daughter.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to Ling to y. You can see many people filming there.¡¯.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xun Xun hugged the doll in her arms tightly. She could see many uncles and aunties there. Of course, there were also many fun things, but her mother did not let her go.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not want her daughter to go. If she went, director Jin would pester her and let Xun Xun film. After all, Xun Xun was now a well-known child star in the country.


    She did not mention Su Muran, nor did she mention anything about the Su family. Naturally, Lu Yi would not take the initiative to mention it either. The SU family was now a loathsome existence to them.


    No matter what methods they used, it did not matter. However, they could not use these methods on the children. Therefore, the Su family would never be forgiven in this lifetime.


    Of course, this time, no one could save Su Mumiao. She wanted to suffer from this illness and watch herself grow old and die every day.


    Lu Yi drove Yan Huan to Ling¡¯s house. When Yan Huan carried his daughter over, director Jin heard that they were here. He even stopped filming his own scenes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight!¡±Director Jin carefully carried Xun Xun up. Before filming began, she was still a chubby child. No, she was not that chubby. At this age, there were only a few chubby children, but she couldn¡¯t be that thin. Just by looking at her small face, one could tell how thin she was. However, she had grown a little taller.


    Director Jinpared Xun Xun¡¯s height. Indeed, she had grown a little taller.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Xun Xun. Go with Grandpa for an audition. Your current appearance is the most suitable. You look like a cartoon doll. These two eyes are big.¡±


    Director Jin carried xunxun without any exnation, wanting to bring her to the audition.


    Xunxun obediently allowed director Jin to carry her. She was much more sensible than before.


    On the set, of course, everyone knew Xunxun. This pinching and that teasing made xunxunugh a lot more.


    The results of the audition naturally made everyone very satisfied. However, no matter how satisfied they were, they still needed the approval of the other person¡¯s parents. Obviously, getting Yan Huan to agree was rather difficult.


    Yan Huan had already rejected many such scenes. She herself was not willing to participate in any activities. Moreover, she had never thought of letting her daughter enter this circle. The reason why she was allowed to film.., it was only because her personality was a little quiet. She wanted to make her more lively. She did not expect that it would make her famous.


    Director Jin was also hesitant about how to talk about this with Yan Huan. He looked for a quiet ce to hold his doll and sit on the small car. He did not make any noise or make any noise. He did what he was told to do. Heughed when he was told to, he could cry right away.


    This was indeed because he had inherited his mother¡¯s talent for acting. It would be a pity if he did not train her properly.


    In the end, director Jin decided to thicken his skin. Actually, this character did not have many scenes in this drama. As long as she came over to shoot a few scenes every day, it would be fine. However, it had to be said that although there were not many scenes.., it would have some impact on the entire drama.


    When director Jin received this script, the first person he thought of was Yan Huan¡¯s daughter, Xun Xun


    He was old now and did not take on many roles anymore. However, if he wanted to take on any roles, he would definitely receive both good ratings and good reviews. It was impossible for him to be in the limelight for the rest of his life. When he got old.., he was going to destroy his own brand. No matter what, he was still an internationally renowned director.


    Therefore, when he was casting, he was extremely careful. And this time, the main actor that he chose was none other than the newest star of the season, Xie Weining.


    Xie Weining was also at the peak of her poprity. Other than her series of good films, she also had a good reputation. Although it was not as good as Yan Huan¡¯s, it was not bad, director Jin recalled that when Yan Huan was in his twenties, that was when she was at her peak. Her acting skills were rxed and rxed. She was indeed an actress with a lot of spirit. Of course, she was also famous, but it was a pity.., her heart was not in this ce. Otherwise, her achievements might be even higher than now.


    Director Jin braced himself and raised his request to Yan Huan. He initially thought that Yan Huan would definitely not agree, but to his surprise, Yan Huan actually agreed after thinking about it, just as he was about to waste time with Yan Huan, Yan Huan had already agreed.


    And what kind of style was this? who could tell him the reason?


    Yan Huan had indeede over this time to find a job for Xun Xun. Xun Xun¡¯s personality was not very talkative now, so they were all worried, would Xun Xun leave a shadow in her heart because of that matter? Anyway, her family could not let her go to school now, so why not let her try to shoot some films and see if it could make her more lively, moreover, this was really just a minor supporting role. There weren¡¯t many appearances, and it wouldn¡¯t tire the little girl out. Ye Shuyun would follow her the entire time, and Lu Jin and the old man would also be there. They would be watching xunxun.., yan Huan was naturally at ease.


    As for Yan Huan, apart from recording that delicious food, she also had to manage Lu Yi¡¯s tummy. Of course, she also had to manage Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s tummies. They loved to eat their mother¡¯s cooking the most, however, after Xun Xun lost herst time, it had affected them a little. The two of them had their own ideas. Now that they were going to the Lei family¡¯s ce, they were very active. Of course, they were no longer tired of crying out in pain.


    They had to study hard and grow up quickly. Only then would they be able to protect their younger sister and not let her save them in turn.


    The kidnapping incident this time had indeed dealt a blow to the two children and made them fully realize that they were too weak to defeat the bad guys. Of course, they couldn¡¯t protect their younger sister either.

 Chapter 2074

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Chapter 2189 angered her to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, there was another person that had to be mentioned.


    That was Yang Keke. Because she was suspected of kidnapping, she was currently being prosecuted. Regardless of whether she was forced or willingly, what she had to face was the sanction of thew. Of course, after having such a criminal record on her.., then her star path had also reached the end.


    Regardless of whether it was in her previous life or this life, Yang Keke was just cannon fodder. It was like a gust of wind that blew past. Once it passed, it would be forgotten for a long time.


    Moreover, because her face had been cut too many times, although she had taken out the prosthesis on her faceter, the nerves on her face had already suffered irreparable injuries. Her face could no longer be seen, in the future, forget about filming, even if she were to be a cameo for someone else, they would not want her anymore. Her face, which was still somewhat recognizable, had been ruined by her own.


    The door of the ward opened again. Su Muran raised her eyes. Right now, she was just waiting to die. Not only did her teeth loosen, but even her hair started to fall out inrge numbers. She was originally a young and beautiful woman, however, in just a few days, even the remaining years of her life had fallen ill. Other than her pale face, there was a terrifying greenish-gray color that was so cold that one could not look straight at it. Even the top corner of her eyes.., had many fine lines appear.


    She was only thirty years old, but now she was like a woman in her forties or fifties. No, even if she was in her forties or fifties, she was still alive and well. She could even live to be in her seventies or eighties. As for her life.., she had almost reached the end. She could feel it herself, and others could also see it.


    What else in this world would be more painful and cruel than knowing her own death date and watching her die day by day.


    And this kind of pain, Su Muran hadpletely adjourned the meeting.


    When Su Muran saw the person who came, the originally turbid light in her eyes also burst out.


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±She hissed. Even her voice was not as clear and pleasant as before. It seemed that after doing so many bad things, even her voice was about to leave her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you surprised?¡±


    Zhu Meina twisted and turned again. She walked over in her ten-centimeter high heels and pulled a chair over to sit down.


    She fanned the air in front of her. The air here was really unpleasant. However, it was her family¡¯s fault for being rich. Otherwise, she would have starved to death. Su Mumun was suffering from a rich disease. If she was not a member of the Su family.., she would have died hundreds and thousands of times.


    It was not easy for Su Mumun to still be alive. Since they had no reason, they could just kill her. Of course, she was also alive so that she could watch the skin on her body rot, the flesh on her body would also fall off piece by piece.


    Otherwise, if she died too quickly, no one would be able to bear it.


    It was no wonder Yan Huan said that this ce was too dirty. It was just too dirty. There was also that rotten smell inside. No one knew if it came from Su Muran¡¯s body.


    Zhu Meina was very happy. When she came here, she was still thinking about how to torture this woman. However, when she arrived here, she realized what torture was. She, Zhu Meina, was standing here.., she didn¡¯t have any missing arms or legs. In addition to her goodplexion, her extremely healthy body was the greatest torture for Su Mn.


    She took out her phone and took a photo of SU Mn.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Su Mn wanted to pick up his body and snatch Zhu Meina¡¯s phone. ¡°Don¡¯t take a photo, don¡¯t take a photo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you look at your own face. You probably don¡¯t even know what you look like right now, right?¡±


    As she spoke, she ced her phone in front of Su Muran. Su Muran¡¯s eyes widened. When he saw the half-dead, ugly, and devil-like picture of himself in the phone, he suddenly.., he screamed like he had gone mad.


    She covered her face and was almost hysterical as if she had gone mad. Meanwhile, Zhu Meina stood at the side and coldly watched Su Mn copse.


    She put her phone away. Sure, she had seen him before. Of course, she had to take this photo back to the SU family to show Su Ancheng how his beloved granddaughter looked like?


    Don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. In this world, one had to be more ruthless than him to treat those who were ruthless.


    Didn¡¯t Su Ancheng have no bottom line in his love for his granddaughter? But if you love your granddaughter, then go ahead and love her. No one forced you not to love her. Your granddaughter is your granddaughter. Other People¡¯s granddaughters are all picked up. What right does he have to hurt her, and he even dared to capture her godson, Xiao Guang.


    Heh... he was already so old. It was better to cultivate his body and temper his character. He also wanted to savor the sins he hadmitted in his life. How could he let the Su family have no descendants.


    In this world, evil people had their own evil people to torment, and Zhu Meina was the Su family¡¯s evil person. She had to torture this family to death. Who asked her to ruin her entire life on the Su Family? So, how could she not take revenge, how could she let the Su family have a good time? As for the Su family, they just had to wait for something. They just had to wait for their reputation to be ruined.


    Zhu Meina opened the door. She hugged her arm and left in her high heels. The high heels also hit the ground, making the sound of stamping. The sound had never changed, and she had never changed.


    She drove her sports car to the Safety Hall. When she got out of the car, her face did not look too good. She put her hand on her abdomen. Damn it, did she split the wound open, otherwise, why would it hurt so much.


    If she really split the wound open, she would definitely be scolded to death by Yan Huan¡¯s woman.


    But it was good to be scolded to death.


    In this world, only those who truly cared about her would scold her.


    As for her parents, she had given them all the benefits. She had given them a good life and endless money. Other people would never be able to buy a big house in their lifetime. It was a luxury car that they did not even dare to think about


    However, they did not even care about her as their daughter. Could it be that they did not have that many feelings because they did not grow up by their side.


    However, to Zhu Meina, she did not care about these things. She was a more realistic person. She did not care about feelings or kinship. In any case, she would have plenty of money in the future. She could do whatever she wanted.


    As long as she knew that if she died in the future, someone would bury her.


    Who Was It? It was her Xiao Guang, her precious godson. With the character of a man from the Lu family, he knew that Xiao Guang was a good child no matter how big she grew up. It was impossible for her to grow crooked.

 Chapter 2075

    <h4>Chapter 2075: Chapter 2190: Can She eat meat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, not all people with the surname Lu were good. There was one exception, and that was Lu Qin.


    Right, Zhu Meina stopped. She didn¡¯t know if Lu Qin had found him. If he was Lu Qin, she would find a ce with no one and hide for the rest of her life.


    As long as he was caught, he would die.


    However, she wasn¡¯t Lu Qin. How could she know what Lu Qin was thinking? Perhaps Lu Qin felt that he had lived enough. He wanted to die early and be reincarnated again, however, reincarnation was also a skill. Lu Qin was a person whomitted many evil deeds. It was hard to say if he could be a human in his next life. Perhaps he would be reincarnated as a pig or a dog.


    Zhu Meina walked to the safety hall and sat down. Naturally, someone would pick her up.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, please describe the faces of the people you know.¡±


    A sketch artist took his sketchbook and wanted to draw a portrait now.


    Because they hadn¡¯t caught those human traffickers yet. If they didn¡¯t catch these people who endangered society and the safety of the country, who knew how many more people would be hurt in the future.


    ¡°Alright,¡±Zhu Mei agreed. She hade here to do these things. She would cooperate with them in investigating the case. She also hoped that they could capture those criminals as soon as possible, rescue those women who had been sold.


    She let out a light breath and waited for the pain in her abdomen to pass.


    Fortunately, it only hurt for a while. She touched the gauze on her abdomen and also let out a sigh of relief. It did not seem to be wet, so her luck was still good. The wound did not seem to have opened.


    She carefully recalled the looks of those people. Her memory was pretty good, and it was also because those people did have some unique features.


    ¡°One is in his thirties...¡±she narrowed her eyes and began to speak, ¡°He¡¯s not tall, slightly chubby, has a square face, and a straight brow...¡±


    As she spoke, the portrait artist continued to draw. When he was done, he even showed it to Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina really admired the hands of this portrait artist. As expected of someone who worked for a living, he was really amazing.., she only said a few words, and she had already drawn almost all of the person¡¯s appearance. Moreover, it was almost 70% of the person¡¯s appearance. If she were to modify it, it would clearly be those people¡¯s faces.


    It was a pity that she was too nervous back then. She had forgotten the license te number that she had memorized. It was not of much use to be able to remember a few numbers. Otherwise, it would have been easier.


    After the few portraits were finished, Zhu Meina came out and went to Yan Huan¡¯s residence. She imed that she needed to recuperate, but in reality, she just wanted to eat and drink.


    ¡°I went to see her.¡±Zhu Meina leaned her back against the sofa. This was morefortable.


    ¡°Do you want to see his photo? I took it.¡±Zhu Meina took out her phone. ¡°This photo scared Su Muran so much that he screamed. You Don¡¯t know that voice. TSK, it¡¯s like killing a chicken.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°If you want to see it, take a look for yourself. I¡¯m disgusted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Zhu Meina also felt disgusted because Su Muran made her feel disgusted.


    ¡°Oh right, is Lu Qin still not found?¡±She sat up straight. That Lu Qin was also a scourge. If he was not caught today, not to mention Yan Huan, even she felt ufortable.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s very good at hiding.¡±


    Yan Huan took the apron and put it on. Then, he turned around and nced at Zhu Meina. ¡°You should eat less. You¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡±Zhu Meina secretly pinched the inner part of her waist, wanting to see if she had gained weight. In the end, she directly forgot that she had undergone surgery. She immediately cried out in pain, it even gave Auntie Gu a big fright.


    Of course, it was the same for Yan Huan.


    Zhu Meina could really pinch her hand ruthlessly. The wound was almost torn open by her pinch. She was in so much pain that she grimaced in pain. Her tears were also a little smudged, and she was a little short of crying and wailing.


    It had been a long time since Yan Huan had gone to record a show. This time, it was finally over. He had also learned a few dishes and was prepared to give them to Lu Yi to taste. When she brought out the dishes, Zhu Meina also wanted to eat them.


    Aunt Gu didn¡¯t let her eat either.


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhu Meina had been waiting for this meal. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat, what was she supposed to do? Drink water?


    ¡°Miss Zhu is injured. Those are all spicy and not good for the wound, so it¡¯s better to eat something light.¡±


    Zhu Meina looked at the in porridge and side dishes in front of her and really wanted to cry.


    Could she eat some meat? No one answered her.


    She carefully ced her finger on her waist. TSK, why does it still hurt so much? Also, she used her chopsticks to pick up the vegetables and tofu dishes without any oil. Two sad tears fell from her eyes.


    Yan Huan brought the food to Lu Yi to eat. Xun Xun was still filming on set. Where were ye Shuyun and Lu Jin? It had to be said that with so many people around.., xun Xun seemed to have forgotten about what had happened before the injustice.


    She was the youngest on the set, and whenever anyone had anything good, they would give it to her. It also made her gradually be more lively, even though she was still a quiet little beauty, however, she was much bolder. Now, she dared to sleep by herself.


    Xun Xun did not need Yan Huan to apany her every day because Yan Huan simply could not squeeze by her side. She could only take a look at Xun Xun every day when Lu Yi got off work. Old Master Lu kept a close watch on Xun Xun.., in the past, they could still bring xunxun back to stay at the garden. Now that Xunxun was somewhat independent and did not need a mother, old master Lu began to say that he was unwilling to let Xunxun stay even half a step away from him, he had to keep an eye on her.


    And now, Old Master Lu did not have a good expression on his face towards all of them. It was because they did not tell him when the three children went missing back then. How long had it been, but they still bore a grudge against him now.


    The three children were not brought along by old man Lu. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had also sent guards to pick them up. The kindergarten was also in a state of chaos because of the loss of the children, it also had an extremely bad impact on the reputation of the kindergarten.


    The teachers in the kindergarten had been fired. Even the principal had been criticized. The kindergarten had been closed for a long time. The security in the kindergarten had been renewed. Even the current pick-up and drop-off of the children.., was no longer the same as before. All they had to do was recognize a familiar face.


    There must be some ces in the kindergarten that were not done properly. After all, the safety of such an expensive kindergarten had to be ced first. If a familiar face could take the child away.., then wouldn¡¯t their child be in danger.

 Chapter 2076

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Chapter 2191 caught the human trafficker</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The kindergarten also wanted to prevent such a situation from happening in the future, so it added a door outside the main gate. It required a card to enter, and it was also a card for each child. Without this card, no one could take the child away.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the kindergarten had this door, old master Lu would have changed the kindergarten for his grandson. This was a kindergarten or a teacher, yet he could hand over his grandson to someone else, this caused him to almost lose three grandchildren. And now, every time old master Lu went to kindergarten, his temper was very hot. In addition, his face was quite long, so every time, as long as he was around.., it was almost as if the entire kindergarten¡¯s teachers were facing a great enemy. All of them couldn¡¯t help but feel cold, and their bodies were covered in cold sweat.


    As long as Old Master Lu came and left, it would be as if they had fought a war and were about to die in the kindergarten. They really hoped that the chief wouldn¡¯te again. If he came again.., the teachers in the kindergarten would definitely be scared out of their minds. However, what could they do? They were in the wrong, and it was also the ones who made them feel guilty.


    Zhu Meina did not go to see Su Muran again. She looked around, but it was just disgusting. After she recovered, she went shopping and spent money everywhere. Her life was pretty good. Of course, in the Su family.., she was the only one who had a pretty good life. She had good food and drinks. Although she had put on some weight, there was nothing she could do. She was already middle-aged, so how could she not be fat.


    As for Su Qingdong, he could do whatever he wanted. However, looking at Su Qingdong now, he felt a little pitiful. On one side was his old father who was about to die, and on the other side was his daughter who was about to turn into ashes.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s entire life could be said to have been cheated by Zhu Xiann and her daughter. These were all SU Qingdong¡¯s own matters and had nothing to do with Yan Huan. Yan Huan had said that he would not recognize anyone from the Su family, so he would not.


    Su Qingdong was running around on both ends and was also in a mess. However, what could he do? Zhu Meina was taking pictures of herself and ying with herself. Su Qingdong could not care less about what she did.


    Zhu Meina¡¯s existence was to let Su Qingdong remember what he had done in the past and what he had done wrong. This was the result. All of this had nothing to do with anyone else. He had brought this upon himself.


    Of course, Zhu Meina was also reminding herself that the life she wanted to lead was a lifetime¡¯s worth of time. Of course, she would also use her lifetime to take revenge on Zhu Xiann. Don¡¯t ask her if she would regret itter.


    Her life had already be like this. If she was asked to change, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change it. And what else did she need to change? She felt that she was doing quite well. She could have whatever she wanted. Wasn¡¯t it good?


    ¡°En, you¡¯ve caught it?¡±


    Zhu Meina stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve really caught it. Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    She took her bag and walked out. She hurriedly rushed over to the safety hall. The Safety Hall had just called her and the human traffickers had already been caught. They had asked her to go over and identify them. They had even found something, it was hers.


    First, she did not mention anything. Now, there was nothing that she could not bear to lose. If she lost it, she could just buy it. It was only when the human traffickers were caught that it was truly too gratifying.


    It was great that she could catch it. She was just afraid that she could not catch it. When that happened, she would let these people harm who knows how many women. She was lucky to escape in the end. Otherwise, who knows where she would be sold to, she lived a life worse than pigs and dogs.


    Therefore, she really wished that she could strangle these people to death with her own hands.


    She walked into the Safety Hall and coincidentally, Lei Qingyi was also there.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Lei Qingyi was still polite to Zhu Meina. Of course, it was also because Zhu Meina had a good rtionship with Yan Huan. Otherwise, with Zhu Meina¡¯s temper, Lei Qingyi might not have even taken a nce at her.


    Therefore, Zhu Meina¡¯s current life was all thanks to Yan Huan, her good friend. Otherwise, she might really be living a life worse than a pig or a dog.


    As for how Zhu Meina was living in her previous life, Yan Huan did not know. However, ording to Zhu Xiann¡¯s usual methods, she might not be living a good life either. Don¡¯t think that Su Muran still died in the end.., zhu Xiann was able to transfer her maternal love to Zhu Meina.


    That was impossible. She did not have a daughter. Of course, she would not be happy with someone else¡¯s daughter. As for this other person¡¯s daughter, the first person she disliked was Zhu Meina.., although Zhu Meina had not fared too well in her life, she liked it. Therefore, she had changed a little because of Yan Huan¡¯s appearance.


    Of course, it was also because she was stupid, had big breasts but no brains, and was vain. However, in a certain aspect, she had a good outlook on life. At the very least, when Su Muran threatened her to deal with the three children, she did not agree, she did not agree.


    As a result, the people who had previously treated her with indifference became polite to her.


    ¡°Have they been caught?¡±Zhu Meina counted the time. Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast? It had only been a few days, yet they had already caught them. She had thought that it would take at least ten days to half a month.


    ¡°Yes, they have been caught. They are inside.¡±Lei Qingyi pointed inside, ¡°We pressed the portrait and followed the ents of these two people that you mentioned. Then, we found out that it was all due to these people¡¯s bad luck that they happened to bump into our spearhead.¡±


    These people also confessed to the crimes they hadmitted.


    As for whether they had captured Zhu Meina, it was possible that even they themselves did not remember. It was also possible that it was because they had sold too many women from their hands that they had forgotten about it, whether they had captured such a woman or not.


    Zhu Meina walked in. She was wearing a brand-name tight-fitting dress with fiery red lips. If one only looked at her appearance, to be honest, she looked like a queen. It was just that she sometimes did things.., it was really a little silly to say it out loud.


    Therefore, she was actually a neurotic woman.


    If she was a little more silly..,


    then she would be a female idiot.


    The opposite was that women who were not very smart relied on this set of clothes to support themselves


    Was it them? Lei Qingyi asked Zhu Meina. These few people did not sell a few women. Moreover, they were arge-scale criminal gang that trafficked children and women. This time, the case was solved.., to Lei Qingyi, it was a great contribution. He could be evaluated many times this year.


    Zhu Meina walked over and walked in front of a short and Fat Man. Before she could finish her sentence, she pped him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t give us food or drinks. You Lock Us up like dead dogs. If you walk too much at night, you¡¯ll always meet ghosts.¡±

 Chapter 2077

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Chapter 2192 heroine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wiped her hands again and pointed at the short and Fat Man. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of these people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Before Zhu Meina could finish her sentence, the short and Fat Man started to shout and deny everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡±


    Zhu Meina really wanted to give this damn fat man another p. Even if she pped her hand until it was covered in oil, it was also disgusting if it was greasy. It was so dirty that she had to find a tissue to wipe her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±No matter how much the short and Fat Man denied it, he would definitely not admit that he was the main culprit. Selling human beings was not a small matter. If he was the main culprit, he would have to be sentenced to arge-scale prison. He would not admit it.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not?¡±Zhu Meina curled the corners of her lips in disdain.


    ¡°A man should be able to admit it if he can do it. If you say you¡¯re not, then why would they call you boss?¡±


    She nced at the other people and finally stopped at the crew cut. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, second brother?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a second brother,¡±a young man quickly wiped his sweat. ¡°We only have a boss,¡±he said carefully, but it seemed like he knew that he had let the cat out of the bag.


    The boss, on the other hand, red at his subordinate. He was really a failure.


    Anyway, I¡¯m not the boss. You arrested the wrong person, but the boss still refused to admit it.


    ¡°I remember your voice,¡±Zhu Meina said faintly, ¡°You said that you would sell those women to where, and how much money would you get. Oh right, she ran her fingers through her hair. I was among those women at that time. Although I don¡¯t know how I got into your car, I was there. When you asked us to take a look, those women all ran away. Butter, they were all captured and brought back. I was the only one who escaped.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±The old man naturally remembered these things. After all, he had been in this business for so many years and had never wet his shoes. Of course, he had never suffered any setbacks. It was just that one time.., he had beenpletely wiped out and those women had escaped. Although they had been capturedter on... However, one of them was still missing. Moreover, their assumptions were too simple. They had thought that even if that woman had escaped, she would not have been able to leave alive. In the end, they had not expected that she had really left.., she was still alive, and she even drew a portrait of them.


    Otherwise, how could they meet again here


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Zhu Meina turned around and walked to the side. She also sat down and crossed her legs. Her pair of fair and smooth long legs were indeed very attractive, of course, they were all beauties that men couldn¡¯t reject.


    Sometimes, the more beautiful a woman was, the more dangerous it was.


    Zhu Meina, this woman, was no longer a long thorn. She was simply a knife that could stab people to death.


    ¡°Oh right, you must not know where I was hiding at that time. Actually, I was there the whole time. I was lying under that crooked tree and remembered your voices clearly. Of course, your faces too.¡±


    ¡°You sold so many women and children, and left behind those blood debts on their bodies. This time, I will make you pay with blood.¡±The more Zhu Meina spoke, the more she felt her heart surge, it was as if she had suddenly be a great hero.


    She had suddenly be a noble woman.


    And after she finished speaking in a righteous manner, she raised her chin and walked out inrge strides.


    Of course, there was also one more thing that she had, but she had forgotten what else she had left here. In the end, she really did find something that belonged to her. It was nothing else.., it was the bracelet that she had secretly left for herself at that time. It was iid with real diamonds, and of course, it was very valuable. However, she had taken it somewhere. Otherwise, if she had sold it at that time.., she would not have fallen to the point of begging.


    Now that she thought about it, it was almost all her blood and tears. The person who had made her suffer was none other than that short-lived ghost, Su Muran.


    She happily took back her bracelet. Of course, she did not forget to give him a brocade g.


    She did not know how to thank him for such an expensive thing. However, if he did not want it, she would treat him to a meal. Moreover, her identity was not suitable.


    What if others said that she seduced a fresh meat.


    She didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t have much of a reputation anyway. However, she couldn¡¯t harm others without a reputation. This was something she wasn¡¯t willing to do.


    Look, she was so kind. She even wanted to apud her own kindness.


    So, in the end, she thought about it and decided that it was better to give him a big brocade g.


    Of course, everyone was happy about the banner.


    This time, the human trafficker, an Zi, caused a hugemotion. Just as Lei Qingyi had said, it was a huge human trafficking gang that rescued dozens of kidnapped children and women on the spot, as for the others who were sold, they might have to be rescued slowly. After all, these women were either from the mountains or the old forest. Moreover, they were all from all over the country. They could not be rescued overnight.


    No matter what, there was still hope, right?


    ¡°How is it? How does it feel to do a good deed?¡±


    Yan Huan ced the bowl in front of Zhu Meina. When Zhu Meina saw the noodles ced in front of her, she immediately pulled her face away.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s pretty good. Also, Yan Huan,¡±Zhu Meina almost felt her teeth ache. ¡°I¡¯m a heroine. Is this how you treat a heroine? Can you not give her noodles and eat a piece of meat?¡±


    ¡°The Doctor said that you¡¯ve been eating too much recently. It¡¯s been so long, and even a small wound can¡¯t grow back. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve been eating recklessly,¡±Yan Huan warned her. A small wound from an appendectomy, but she was fine.., it had grown for half a month, and the wound had ruptured once. Why did the high-heeled shoe directly fall? It ruptured the wound on the spot, and then it was sewn up again. Yan Huan really wanted to ask again.


    Was she so stupid? Did her mother know?


    She had sewed it up once for nothing, and it was also a waste of pain. Then, she disobeyed and started eating and drinking recklessly. There was nothing spicy, cold, or seafood that she did not dare to eat. She even dared to eat worms.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, this woman was really hopeless.


    Yan Huan would definitely touch those things. Of course, he would not let Lu Yi eat worms. His family had amon taste, and they really did not have such heavy tastes.


    ording to Yan Huan¡¯s character, with Zhu Meina¡¯s character, giving her a bowl of noodles was already showing her respect. It would be fine even if she didn¡¯t eat porridge.


    Zhu Meina could only awkwardly pick up her chopsticks and eat the noodles. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that she could control her mouth. She absolutely couldn¡¯t control her mouth. She would go home and eat her own good food. She could have whatever she wanted, she could have whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 2078

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Chapter 2193, she was back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She thought happily in her heart. Of course, she did not dislike the noodles cooked by Yan Huan. Although she really did not like to eat noodles, yan Huan¡¯s noodles were cooked well as long as he did not give her white noodles.


    Zhu Meina finished a bowl of noodles and wiped her mouth. She also messed up her legs. She had no temperament, posture, and posture. She went from a goddess to an idiot in an instant.


    ¡°Still no news of Lu Qin?¡±


    Zhu Meina sat up straight. She couldn¡¯t find him. She always felt like there was a ticking time bomb around her, making her uncertain here and there.


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°He will hide very well, but he shouldn¡¯t be able to hide for long.¡±


    Yan Huan exined too much about Lu Qin. Lu Qin wasn¡¯t a strong-willed person. He didn¡¯t have money on him, and he had a drug addiction. People who didn¡¯t have that kind of addiction would never understand.., just what kind of pain was that kind of addiction


    And Lu Qin couldn¡¯t bear that kind of pain.


    Zhu Meina shuddered. When she recalled Yan Huan¡¯s appearance at that time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her scalp go numb.


    ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s desperate.¡±


    Zhu Meina really felt that there was such a possibility, and it was a very high possibility.


    I know. Yan Huan picked up the bowl, took it into the kitchen, and washed it. She turned on the tap and ced her hand under it. The cleaning bubbles would break from time to time, her heart was always a little uneasy.


    She pursed her red lips and cleaned the soap bubbles on her fingers. When she came out, Zhu Meina was still standing there like she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She wouldn¡¯t leave today because Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang wereing back today. As for Xun Xun, Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t give it to her. He was still sulking with them. Old Master Lu¡¯s anger would probablyst for a while longer.


    Zhu Meina missed Xiao Guang, so she came over to see her godson. Although Yan Huan did not admit it, he did admit it in his heart. In any case, if Zhu Meina did not have any children in the future.., she would just let Xiao Guang bury her.


    At night, Lu Yi came over and brought Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang back.


    The two children ran over happily when they saw Zhu Meina. Zhu Meina bought everything for the children, so the children all liked her. Zhu Meina smiled as she kissed this and hugged that. Although.., she talked about Xiao Guang every day, but in her heart, she treated the three children exactly the same. She didn¡¯t side with anyone, nor did she side with anyone.


    She bought three sets of gifts, and of course, she also bought three sets of delicious food.


    Of course, in her heart, she doted on Xiao Guang a little more.


    At night, everyone else¡¯s children ate a big meal, but Zhu Meina was pitifully given a bowl of soup, a small piece of tofu, and a few small carrot sticks. She gnawed on her own food, no matter what, she felt that she was quite pitiful.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t full either. Initially, she wanted to stay here to apany Xiao Guang. However, because Yan Huan, this woman, didn¡¯t allow her to eat this or that, she went back to eat alone.


    It was already dark outside. At this time, many people were already resting. Of course, there were also many people who were still in the excitement of the day and didn¡¯t enter the silence of the night.


    In fact, this itself was silence.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had both finished their homework by themselves. Yan Huan and Lu Yi did not have to worry about this. Kindergarten sses were not difficult for them. Both of them were very smart children, and their memory was also good, especially when it came to numbers, their memory was very good.


    And this was definitely because they followed their father, not their mother.


    Their mother was not that smart.


    Yan Huan gave the two children a bath and let them fall asleep. Only then did he return to his own room. Lu Yi was still busy inside. From the outside, he could hear the sound of his fingers tapping on the keyboard, he simply did it very quickly.


    ¡°They¡¯re asleep.¡±Lu Yi closed hisptop. He was not too busy recently, so he did not have to work overtime every day. He could sleep a little earlier.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re asleep.¡±


    Yan Huan walked over and rested her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Yi could tell that she wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi gently patted her shoulder. ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    Worried about Lu Qin, Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist and buried her face in his arms. She could say that she had died twice in Lu Qin¡¯s hands, and now that Lu Qin hadn¡¯t been found, a fugitive like him.., he could do anything, and he did not dare to do anything. Zhu Meina¡¯s words were indeed correct. Be careful of a desperate dog jumping over a wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll find him.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair, trying tofort her recent bad mood. He rested his chin on the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head, this time, it would not happen again. If they really had to go that far, wouldn¡¯t he still be there? She had already blocked for him twice, and this time, it was his turn.


    No, he shook his head. They would be fine, and they wouldn¡¯t get hurt again. They would live well.


    Who was the person who understood Shaanxi Lu Qin the most in this world?


    Lu Yi looked out the window and was somewhat lost in thought.


    Yes, who was the person who understood Lu Qin the most in this world?


    The outer sky seemed to have changed a little. It was originally a ce that was bright and beautiful in spring, but now it was a little gloomy. He could actually see traces of cold air. The weather had be cold.


    A door was opened. Those who entered from this ce would undoubtedly not step into hell. And those who came out from this ce would be the beginning of a new life.


    The difference was that some people would enter and one day they woulde out. They would be a new life.


    And some people would be there for the rest of their lives once they entered. They would remain there until they grew old and died.


    Qin Xiaoyue held her things and walked forward dejectedly. She changed her footsteps very quickly and walked very quickly. Of course, she was willing to stay there for the rest of her life.


    She held her things and looked behind her from time to time. It was as if there was someone following her, but there was actually nothing. However, after walking for half a day, she only thought about leaving that ce. She only thought about how she could get further and further away from that ce, but she didn¡¯t know where she was going or where she could go.


    She was simply a homeless old woman now.


    She gritted her teeth and walked in the direction of the Lu family.


    No matter what, that was still her home.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door...¡±she mmed the door hard, and now she could only Pat the security door outside, but she couldn¡¯t touch the door inside no matter what.


    Open the door, she banged on it hard again.

 Chapter 2079

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Chapter 2194 was desperate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Shuyun opened the door and looked coldly at Qin Xiaoyue, who looked like a fugitive.


    She really didn¡¯t know how thick-skinned Qin Xiaoyue was. How could she still have the face toe here? If it weren¡¯t for her long-term upbringing, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was at the Lu family¡¯s door, would she believe it, if she went up now, she would rip Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face off. He still had the face toe here, but she still dared toe here and wait for her to p her face.


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    Qin xiaoyueughed dryly. ¡°Can I see Father?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Shuyun smiled coldly and closed the door again. In a while, the door would open again, and Qin Xiaoyue also pretended to be pitiful. But what was the use of being pitiful now? Who would pity her.


    When the door opened again, Old Master Lu walked out. His face was not that ugly, but it was a little long. And those who lived with old master Lu would know that he was in a very bad mood now, he was still very unhappy. If it were in the past, he would have smashed someone with his weapon.


    And indeed, Old Master Lu was in a bad mood now. He was ying with his obedient granddaughter, but someone shamelessly came to his door again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you stayed there enough?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go there again?¡±


    Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xiaoyue. It was as if he was looking at the trash in the trash can.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Master Lu pointed at the door, ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, get lost right now. I don¡¯t want to see your disgusting face anymore. And Don¡¯t call me dad anymore. Who Is Your Dad? I don¡¯t even recognize Lu Qin. Where did youe from? If I see you again, I¡¯ll throw you into prison for life.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s words were not too harsh, but in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s ears, it almost made her feel ashamed. She was so terrified that she had nothing to say.


    She hugged her things tightly. When she remembered those dark days, she was also afraid.


    And she turned around and ran. She knew that old master Lu could do it as he said. He would lock her up. He would definitely do it.


    Qin Xiaoyue walked out dejectedly. However, thinking about it, it was not right. Should she go and try again? After all, that was her home. She had once lived there.


    However, she did not dare. She did not remember old master Lu¡¯s warning clearly. As soon as she thought about what old master Lu had said, her scalp almost went numb, she couldn¡¯t even take a step back.


    She touched her pocket. She didn¡¯t have a single cent on her now, and her house was gone. The money she had saved in the past had been handed over to her family to manage, even though it was her property, but the name of her family was written in the end. Now, it was all in the hands of her nephew, and she had nothing.


    No matter how fast she walked, she had to find a ce for herself.


    With a bang, the door was closed in front of her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t believe what had happened?


    She threw the things in her hands on the ground, and then mmed the door hard.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door. These are my things, all of them are my things. I bought them, and they are all my money!¡±


    Qin Xiaozhong, you shameless dog. Without Me, you would still be farming in the countryside. How could you live in such a big house and drive such a good car.


    The house was hers, the car was hers. Even the money under their hands was hers. What right did they have to steal her things and why didn¡¯t they give them to her.


    These were all things that she had painstakingly saved up. She had shamelessly taken them out of other people¡¯s hands.


    But what was the point of saying all of this now? These things, if she said they were hers, then they were hers. How could she possibly say how many mouths she had opened? How could her mouthpare to those title deeds, even if she had worn her mouth open, these things were all Qin Xiaozhong¡¯s. They were only under the names of his brother Qin Xiaozhong and Qin Xiaozhong¡¯s son. She had nothing.


    She kicked the door hard again, but the people inside did not even want toe out. This was clearly ying dead.


    She kicked and scolded the door, scolded and cried.


    But the people inside did note out. They yed dead to the end.


    They had food, drinks, shelter, and flowers.


    But now, other than a few tattered clothes, she had nothing. She could not help but think of her days in the Lu family. She had everything she wanted. She Ate Big Fish and big meat every day. She ate whatever she wanted, she could also eat sea cucumbers if she wanted to. She could have a pile of money if she wanted to spend money.


    And now, she touched her stomach and could not help but swallow her saliva. She hade out of nowhere and had not eaten a meal. She had originally thought that as long as she returned to the Lu family.., what she wanted to eat would only be a matter of her words


    She did not feel anything when she was chased out of the Lu family by Old Master Lu. She still had so many assets. weren¡¯t they all ced at her Big Brother¡¯s ce? As long as she took back her things.., she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink anymore.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Qin going in and spending so much money to clear him out, she wouldn¡¯t have been so pitiful now?


    But even so, she didn¡¯t have nothing. She still had her trump cards. She had several houses, several cars, and a few million in savings, and this money was enough for her to spend for the rest of her life.


    But she never dreamed that her big brother, who was like a vampire, not only did he not return her things, but he also chased her out. And now she had nothing, even the money in the ount was gone.


    She sat on the roadside and could not help but burst into tears.


    She picked up her bag and put it on herp. Then, she took out the same thing in the bag.


    In fact, there were a few pieces of torn clothes. In the pocket of one of the clothes, she took out some things. These were her jewelry, which she carried with her. These were also her treasures and the best reliance, usually, she was very cautious. These things could not be moved even by others, not to mention that she had to sell them.


    Selling these things was like cutting off her flesh and drinking her blood. How could she not be in pain? She was in pain. It really hurt. Her skin hurt, her heart hurt, and so did her heart.


    However, if she did not sell these things, she did not even have money to eat.


    She gritted her teeth and made up her mind to sell one or two pieces of her jewelry at the gold store.

 Chapter 2080

    <h4>Chapter 2080: Chapter 2195 was born to defeat her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she bought it, it might be very expensive, but when it came to selling it, it wouldn¡¯t fetch a good price. It could also be sold for only one-tenth of the original price, or only a fraction of the original price.


    However, it had to be said that Qin Xiaoyue was a woman who knew how to be vignt in times of peace. At the very least, she knew how to leave a way out for herself. The things that she could bring with her were also good. This was all from Su Muran, also, Sun Yuhan shamelessly asked for them. How could their things be bad? Even if she were to go to prison, these things would still be carried by her.


    Otherwise, she might really have to sleep on the streets and starve herself to death. And these things could be sold for a lot of money. Even if it was just a small fraction of the price back then, it was enough for her to live for a long time.


    She found a cheap house. Now, every penny she spent was less. She felt sorry for it, but she had to spend it. Otherwise, with the years she had spent, she would notin about it, she would not let herself stay here because it was not good.


    She went into the kitchen, but she had not started the fire for a few years. She could only buy two buckets of instant noodles and eat it.


    It was not that she did not have money, she was actually still rich, and her money was not little, but she was unwilling to spend it like this. But what would she do after spending it? She would spend money for the rest of her life, but she would not earn money.


    In the past, she still had the pocket money that old master Lu had given her. She had quite a lot of pocket money in a month, hundreds of thousands of pocket money. How could it not be enough for her to spend. She could still give it to Lu Qin, but at that time, Lu Qin couldn¡¯t even protect himself. How could he still give it to her? Her things were all sold by Lu Qin. Not only did he sell her.., he sold his own mother.


    Otherwise, at least Qin Xiaoyue would be like this. Her treasures were still there, and asking Qin Xiaoyue to sell those jewelry was like asking for her life.


    She would not have made up her mind unless it was at the end. As for those jewelry, she would probably keep them for herself in her next life. Even if she died, they would be buried in her ashes.


    Now that she had sold them, it could be seen how far she hade. She did not even have a ce to live. She could only rent an old house with two bedrooms and a living room that had been used by someone else.


    She boiled water in the kitchen and ate instant noodles by herself. Even she had not touched it for a very long time. Even when she boiled water, she could still burn herself. One could see how miserable her life was.


    In the end, when she finally finished brewing the noodles after all her efforts, an unknown amount of time had passed.


    She took out a few pieces of jewelry and counted them. One, two, three. There were not many pieces in total. The ones she sold were her favorite ring, which she had stolen from Su Muran in the past, su Muran, of course, was very rich. He did not even look for them.


    She kept these things close to her body. They were everything to her. If she lost them, she could jump off the building.


    On this day, she only ate a bowl of instant noodles. She felt sad and ufortable eating alone.


    ¡°Lu Qin, you¡¯re really born to counter me.¡±


    When she slept at night, she scolded her son again. However, no matter how angry she was, he was still her son. No matter what, as long as Lu Qin was alive, she would have a son. She believed that as long as the news passed.., when that time came, she might be able to see her son again. Of course, she also knew that Lu Qin was not dead.


    Even if it was a rented house, it was indeed not asfortable as her own house. The bed was also hard. However, no matter how hard it was, it was still better than that ce in the prison. She was no longer willing to go in.


    This night was probably the best night she had slept in the past few days. At the very least, she did not have to worry. She did not have time to sleep early in the morning. She was already old enough to do this and that, and she still had to do morning exercises.., it was annoying to think about it. This was what bothered her the most. She was not allowed to sleep in in the morning. It was not running, listening to the radio, or shouting slogans like an idiot. It was really annoying.


    In the morning, she slept in. She was unwilling to get up no matter what. It was not until noon that she reluctantly got up. Of course, that was also because her stomach was a little hungry.


    Of course, it was all solved with a meal of instant noodles. Now, other than eating instant noodles, she did not know what else she could eat. There were no viges in the front and no shops in the back. Even if she wanted to buy it, she had to have a ce to buy it, everyone knew why she didn¡¯t live in the city. The high district was good and the traffic was well-developed. The Commercial Street was right in front of her, but the houses there were very expensive.


    Qin Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t a fool. Her money had to be spent where it should be spent. Now, she only had this little bit of money. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about this money, but now it was different, she valued this money more than her own life.


    After all, she had sold her precious jewelry to get this money. That was why she had found such a cheap house. First, she had to stay in it. She had to ask her what her future ns were, what she was going to do, and how she was going to do it. To be honest, even she did not know.


    She could only stay here for the time being. After she found Lu Qin, they would talk about the future. As long as their hearts were not too big, the few pieces of jewelry she had on her right now.., they should still be able to live their lives well.


    Qin Xiaoyue had also thought it through, but she had not thought it through. It was impossible for her to think it through. After all, she had been rich before. Her monthly allowance was more than a hundred thousand. She could buy whatever she wanted, her son was also her pride. She had even lived better than her boss, but in the end, she had nothing better than him.


    Because her boss had a wife who knew how to make money.


    If it was their Lu Qin who had married Yan Huan back then, their lives would have been the same as their boss. They had money, fame, grandchildren.


    And her thoughts were right. If Lu Qin had married Yan Huan back then, if Yan Huan had been loyal to Lu Qin, if all that money had been theirs, then.., they would indeed be better off than Lu Jin¡¯s family.


    It was a pity that the heavens had given them a chance, but they did not cherish it. The heavens had given them another choice, but they did not have the time to choose their own fate.

 Chapter 2081

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Chapter 2196: Money or life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No one could me them for their current situation. If anyone was to me, it would be because they were too greedy. They always wanted to get something, but they were not willing to pay anything.


    All of this was their own fault. They could not me anyone else.


    Qin Xiaoyue had been eating instant noodles for the past few days. Other than eating instant noodles, she could not do anything else. She did not know how to do anything else. However, it was already good enough to have a bowl of noodles in her mouth.


    After all, during her years in the Lu family, she had only been able to reach out for food and clothes. Other than eating and drinking, she was unable to do anything else. Of course, it was impossible for her to earn money to support herself.


    Even Qin Xiaoyue, who was unwilling to wash the bowls, bought instant noodles in buckets when she bought them.


    At night, Qin Xiaoyue slept soundly. She had slept well these past few days. She ate instant noodles during the day and slept after watching TV at night. She also felt that these days were not bad and did not feel that anything was wrong.


    ¡°Bang Bang, Bang Bang...¡±


    The door outside was suddenly knocked with a bang. Qin Xiaoyue sat up with a whoosh.


    ¡°What are you knocking on the door for? What are you shouting for?¡±


    She was asleep just now. Why were you knocking on her door in the middle of the night? Why? Did you want to rob her or rob her? Although she admitted that she was as beautiful as a flower and although she was old now, she still retained her charm, however, it was not to the point where people had toe knocking on her door to rob her of her.


    However, she still took the mop, but it seemed that she had never used this mop before.


    The door outside was still banging.


    She walked over.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±She shouted towards the door and clenched the mop in her hand tightly. However, no one outside answered, and of course, no one knocked on the door again.


    ¡°Lunatic!¡±She cursed and threw the mop aside.


    However, she had only taken a few steps when the door outside rang again.


    ¡°Lunatic!¡±


    She opened the door with a whoosh. Before she could see anything clearly, the people outside walked in with the sound of the wind. They also walked straight into the kitchen. Qin Xiaoyue was stunned. Where did this robbere from, how could he just enter someone else¡¯s home and run into someone else¡¯s Kitchen? What, did he still want to eat in rice?


    She picked up the mop again and was about to go up and hit someone. However, a dirty-looking homeless man walked out. He was so skinny that he looked like skin and bones.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    After saying that, the homeless man threw the bowl on the table and sat down, waiting for the noodles to be ready.


    ¡°Lu... Lu Qin...¡±


    ¡°Son?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was shocked. This was Lu Qin, her son. But how could this be her son? How could her son be like this


    But this voice was clearly her son¡¯s.


    The tramp sitting on the chair was so skinny that only bones could be seen. His hair was also very long and had long hair knots. Even if he wanted tob it, it would be impossible tob it.


    Also, his eyelids were almost green and his eyes were ck. He was so ck that it was as if he had been beaten by someone. Stubble could be seen all over his face. It was possible that he had also been cut, he cut himself as if he had been bitten by a dog. His body was dirty and smelly.


    Even if he was so dirty, it was impossible for Qin Xiaoyue not to recognize him. This dirty homeless man was none other than her son.


    ¡°Lu Qin, how did you find Him?¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue screamed and hugged her son. No matter how bad Lu Qin was now, no matter how bad he was, he was still her son. She had thought that her son was gone, but now, her son was standing in front of her. Even if he was a little embarrassed or ugly, he was still her son, her biological son.


    ¡°I have always followed you.¡±Lu Qin separated Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s hands and pulled the instant noodles on the table in front of him. He didn¡¯t care whether the noodles were soaked or not. He opened it and ate it.


    ¡°You followed me?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was stunned, ¡°Then why did youe to me now? Also, she rolled up her sleeves. Lu Qin, You Bald Bastard, you are not dead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that they took me as a hostage? Why didn¡¯t youe to me? Didn¡¯t you take me as your mother?¡±


    Lu Qin continued eating his instant noodles and didn¡¯t want to answer Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s question.


    He had always been careful. He had also observed for a few days. It was only when he knew that there was no one watching that he came over. Otherwise, how could he appear and expose himself so carelessly in front of others.


    Don¡¯t forget, he was now a wanted criminal, and a wanted criminal who was already dead. If he was caught, then there was only one path waiting for him, and that was death.


    He had not lived enough, and he had not thought about death.


    Therefore, he was very careful now. Also, while eating these disgusting instant noodles, he did not even eat anything else.


    After he finished a big bowl of instant noodles, he threw his chopsticks on the ground. He did not even change his clothes before he pulled open the nket and went to sleep.


    Qin Xiaoyue asked him for a long time, but her son did not answer her. She was angry and scolded him, but in the end, she could not do anything to Lu Qin.


    Neither mother nor son were people who lived their lives. No one was willing to clean up the instant noodles on the table. The floor hadn¡¯t been dragged for a long time. If the clothes were dirty, they would be thrown away, and they were still piled up in the bathroom.


    Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t have many clothes to begin with, and she wore them less and less. When she was too dirty to wear them anymore, she would find clothes to wear from the pile of dirty clothes. After all, these clothes would be left for a few days, the smell would also be gone, so she could still make do with it.


    She was wearing her own dirty clothes, so what was there to be afraid of?


    Lu Qin fell asleep with the nket wrapped around him. He had never thought that there was only one bed here, and there was only one nket. He upied the bed and the nket, so where the hell was he going to sleep?


    Right now, he was only controlling himself, but he could not control others, even if that other person was his biological mother.


    Qin Xiaoyue did not know where she was going to spend the night. She lived alone, and if she lived alone, what was the point of having so many nkets? Was it a waste of money?


    To her, money was something that she did not have even if she spent it. Although she had a few million dors in her hands, it was not enough. ording to her previous spending methods, she would not feel much even if she had a few million dors


    Qin Xiaoyue did not have a pillow, a nket, or anything. She could only sleep on the sofa outside for the entire night. Even after tossing and turning, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She finally fell asleep.


    However, when she slept in a daze at night, she felt that one position was a little stiff. It was also very ufortable to sleep in.

 Chapter 2082

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Chapter 2197 you will definitely die in my hands</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She turned her body, trying to find afortable position for herself to continue sleeping.


    In the end, with a plop, she rolled down from the sofa, but she did not smash herself to death.


    She touched her butt, which had been hurt from the fall, and climbed back onto the sofa. She thought that if she were to buy a bed tomorrow, she had to buy a nket. Otherwise, how could she sleep?


    ¡°Mom, go buy some for me.¡±Lu Qin had been tormented by this drug addiction. He had quit, but he was infected again. The money that she had deducted from Su Muran was almost used up, otherwise, he would not havee back. It was dangerous to stay by Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s side, but he could not bear the torture of the drug addiction.


    For those things, he was willing to be treated like a pig or a dog.


    Qin Xiaoyue saw that her son was suffering, so she could only buy it for him. This thing was not allowed in the market, and it was illegal. Of course, no one dared to sell it, but Qin Xiaoyue had helped douqin buy this thing before, so she knew where to find it. However, this purchase cost her thousands of yuan. She left with a stack of red notes, and her heart ached for God knows how long.


    Lu Qin had had enough of this, and only then did he sprawl on the ground.


    What was the point of him living like this, neither human nor ghost? He was just barely surviving.


    He sat up and tugged at his sleeves. Even if he didn¡¯t want to live anymore, he had to pull those people along.


    That day, he finally had a good sleep, but he also had a strange dream. He dreamed that he was holding a knife in his hand, and he stabbed it into Lu Yi¡¯s back one knife after another, the stab almost turned him into a hedgehog, and of course, it also drained the precious blood from his body.


    And after a while, the person who was stabbed until his body was full of bloody holes turned into Yan Huan, regardless of whether it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan. He had to hold the knife, and the moment he stabbed their bodies, he felt a sense of satisfaction and excitement that he had never felt before.


    It was as if this was what the heavens wanted him to do.


    He was going to drain the blood from Lu Yi and Yan Huan.


    How could they exist in this world? If they didn¡¯t exist, he would be the best actor and thest heir of the Lu family. The entire Lu family would belong to him. He would be famous, rich, famous, and hopeful. He could have anything he wanted, he would be glorious, and he would be proud of himself. Everything he wanted woulde true.


    But now, he was nothing. He was a eunuch, a eunuch who was addicted to drugs, and a eunuch who had died.


    He held the knife in his hand andughed like crazy. Of course, it also gave Qin Xiaoyue a big scare.


    She really felt that her son was crazy. Why was heughing in the middle of the night?


    When Lu Qin opened his eyes, the sky was already bright. He was still lying on the small old bed. His hands were also t. He lifted his hands and ced them in front of him, in the end, there was nothing. There was no knife, no blood. There was also no satisfaction that made his entire body tremble from excitement.


    At this moment, the muscles on his body were trembling, but his heart could not help but feel empty. This emptiness was torturing him, making him want to go crazy and scream.


    ¡°Mom, can you get something else to eat?¡±


    Lu Qin pushed the instant noodles on the table forward and threw the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s instant noodles every day. Can¡¯t I change it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. In our current situation, it¡¯s already good enough to eat instant noodles. Why are you still picky?¡±Qin Xiaoyue also ate instant noodles. In the past, she did know how to cook. After all, with the conditions at home.., however, after she entered the Lu family, she had to open her mouth and stretch out her hands. She had never cooked or entered the kitchen. It had been decades since she entered the kitchen, and she didn¡¯t even know how to hold a knife, now, it was already good enough to have instant noodles to eat. Anyway, it would not die from eating. There were no shops in the vige, so what else could she eat if she did not eat instant noodles?


    Lu Qin threw his chopsticks down and stopped eating. Hey on the old bed again and slept like a dead pig.


    The television was on. Qin Xiaoyue lived here, so she did not watch much television. Why would she watch television? The electricity bill was free, but Lu Qin was watching it. His favorite program was a food program, qin Xiaoyue thought that Lu Qin wanted to eat, but she didn¡¯t know that Lu Qin was always watching that program, the woman who was in the limelight.


    ¡°Yanhuan...¡±


    ¡°You will die in my hands.¡±The corners of his lips suddenly cracked, and there was an indescribable strange look on his face.


    Lu Qin still lived here. He couldn¡¯t eat, drink, or defecate without his old bed. Qin Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t a good wife and mother. She gave her son something to eat every day. It was either instant noodles or instant noodles, because instant noodles were the simplest. She didn¡¯t even have to wash the dishes.


    There was still a take-out or something, but she didn¡¯t dare to order it. Those things were expensive, so it was more cost-effective to eat instant noodles. In a day, she and Lu Qin were alone. It was less than twenty yuan, but if she ordered that take-out, twenty Yuan wasn¡¯t enough for this meal. It was still for one person.


    If it was two people, then it would be 50 yuan, then it would be 60 yuan.


    How could they have so much money to spend now? Of course, Qin Xiaoyue could also understand some things. For example, money was her own money when she put it on her body, but if she spent it, then it wouldn¡¯t be her money.., but it would be someone else¡¯s money.


    She valued her own money and jewelry more than her own life. Every day, she had to split one yuan into two halves and use it. She couldn¡¯t bear to eat meat. Moreover, even if she bought the meat back.., she had to cook the meat well.


    That would be troublesome. She might as well eat instant noodles. Yes, to her, it was just a sentence. She might as well eat instant noodles.


    However, there was no more instant noodles at home. Now, she and Lu Qin were both instant noodles. At the end of the day, the two of them needed six buckets. She had to go down and buy them once a day.


    Now, she was going to buy them again. She took her wallet and counted the change in her bag. She really felt that she had spent the money too quickly. Now, for every 100 yuan she spent, her heart was almost bleeding, fortunately, there was still some money in her bank card. Otherwise, she might not even be able to eat.


    She went downstairs to buy food. Of course, she had never thought of letting Lu Qin go. Even if Lu Qin was dog meat and couldn¡¯t help her, in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s heart, Lu Qin was her son and her hope for the future.


    She bought a few more buckets of instant noodles. Just as she opened the door, she felt that something was wrong.


    But for a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember what was wrong with the house.

 Chapter 2083

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Chapter 2198 the jewelry was gone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Her heart was suddenly shocked, and a lot of cold sweat fell from her forehead. Not Good, the cab where she kept the jewelry was opened.


    With a Dong Sound, she threw the instant noodles in her hand on the ground. She hurriedly went over to look for her precious jewelry.


    But it was gone, all of it was gone. Her jewelry, his jewelry, that was her life, it was her everything, it was everything that she could live in peace in the future, she could live on.


    The cab was opened. The things inside were all gone. Of course, Lu Qin was also gone.


    ¡°Lu Qin,e back here. Return the things to me...¡±Qin Xiaoyue turned around and chased after him. If she couldn¡¯t find the jewelry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. And her heart.., was also bleeding.


    Every time she thought about how her jewelry was missing, she wanted to scratch her face. Her heart ached, and she couldn¡¯t sit still.


    However, when she ran out, she couldn¡¯t see Lu Qin anymore.


    Her legs went weak and she sat on the ground. She hugged a rock and cried. Just when she was desperate and felt that she couldn¡¯t find her jewelry, she saw Lu Qin¡¯s figure sh past, however, she got on a bus and left.


    She quickly chased after him, but she was already a step toote. The bus had already left in front of her.


    Coincidentally, another bus came from behind. Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t think twice and got on the bus. She clenched her hands uneasily, but she didn¡¯t know where the bus was going, where would Lu Qin stop.


    No, she heard the people inside say that this car was direct. In other words, it wouldn¡¯t stop in the middle until it reached the next city. Therefore, she had to sit until the end. Yes, she had to sit until the end.


    No matter what, she had to get her things back.


    Those were hers. Those were her things, so they could only be hers. She couldn¡¯t even take her own son. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know Lu Qin¡¯s current character.


    She could only save the money if she had it in her hands. However, if it was in Lu Qin¡¯s hands, it would be like a meat bun hitting a dog. It would be impossible for her toe back. Just like that, she got on this long-distance bus without any purpose, when she bought the bus ticket, she almost felt her heart ache to death. This time, she had charged more than a hundred dors. How could it be so expensive.


    When she thought about how Lu Qin had taken away her jewelry and how the jewelry was worth a few hundred yuan, she felt her heart ache, but she still obediently took out the money, she had to find her jewelry back.


    At this moment, in a hotel, General Yan was still lying on the big bed in the hotel. He was a little sleepy.


    Recently, she had recorded quite a few out-of-the-box programs. She was about to rest, but she ended up in the city again. She then took a car over. Because it wasn¡¯t too far away, they drove over by themselves.


    Of course, Lu Yi also came over.


    She was on a business trip, and Lu Yi was apanying her on business trips. Of course, he also had work to do. He only needed to bring hisptop.


    Lu Yi¡¯sptop had always been a high-end product and was the best to use. This was because Yan Huan loved to collect all kinds ofptops for him. Such electronic products were always updated very quickly, perhaps after a few days, new products appeared again. Yan Huan also knew a person who specialized in these kinds of connections, so every time something good came out, she would buy it back, so much so that their family¡¯s notebooks had piled up quite a number of them.


    Later, there was no other way, so Lu Yi could only take his used notebooks to the prosecutor¡¯s office and prepare them for public use.


    And his notebooks were all bought by Yan Huan through special channels at a high price, so their performance was very good. Moreover, Lu Yi did not use these notebooks for too long, and it was not like before.., one of his notebooks couldst for five to six years, but it wasn¡¯t easy to change them. It wasn¡¯t for other reasons, but because he had used them for a long time, he was probably used to the feel of them.


    However, ever since Yan Huan bought so many notebooks for him, he was used to changing the feel of them whenever he was free. Of course, the notebooks that Yan Huan bought were all top-notch.


    Of course, the feel of them was also veryfortable.


    Lu Yi walked over and patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±Yan Huan rubbed her eyes and buried her face under the nket. She really did not want to wake up.


    ¡°You can sleep after you shower. It¡¯s been a whole day¡¯s ride.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan up and gently patted her face.


    Yan Huan reached out and grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Help me wash. I don¡¯t want to move,¡±she mumbled and ced her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. As expected, she was too tired.


    She was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes.


    Lu Yi could only bring her to the bathroom. Fine, he would help her wash. With her current state, even if he forced himself to wash, she might fall asleep after washing. When that time came, it would be a small matter if she got sick.., what if she drowned?


    Moreover, Yan Huan disliked trouble the most. Of course, there was also trouble for others.


    If she fell sick, the program could not be recorded. In other words, it would be a waste of effort for others. Yan Huan was such a dedicated person. How could he possibly do such a thing.


    And now, she was only following this program. Other than learning a lot of dishes, it was also because she herself liked this program. and Yan Huan treated this program as his own business to manage.


    Of course, Lu Yi would naturally support what Yan Huan liked to do.


    Yan Huan probably had too many programs recently. In addition, she had been running around for the past few days, so she couldn¡¯t wake up until Lu Yi helped her dry her hair, she still didn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi pulled the nket for her.


    Then, he opened hisptop. He still had to work for a while. This was the newptop that Yan Huan had bought for him. It had a better performance than the one he had used before. Of course, it was also lighter and easier to use, it was also very easy to use.


    His fingers quickly typed on the keyboard.


    Then, the phone that he put aside also rang.


    He took the phone and it was lei qingyi calling. He stood up and walked to the balcony with the phone in his hand.


    His voice was also through theyer of ss. It did not enter the room, but through the light from the ss. He saw that Lu Yi did not know what he was talking about, but he was still outside the room, there was no sound.

 Chapter 2084

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Chapter 2199 had been stolen by her son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan turned over and continued to sleep. She hugged the nket and her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Perhaps she did not sleep well. It was not a familiar ce and she was not used to everything, that was why she did not sleep well.


    Lu Yi hung up the phone and walked over from the balcony. He put his phone aside and sat down.


    He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s soft hair while Yan Huan slept peacefully and never woke up.


    ¡°Everything will be fine soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He smiled. The light from the crystalmp hanging above his head was a little warm. This was the kind of light with a faint yellow halo, so when it fell on their bodies. They could not help but feel that the warmth from his body had warmed up a few degrees.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not know about the conversation between Lu Yi and Lei Qingyi. She was still sleeping peacefully. Finally, she could fall asleep without thinking or doing anything.


    Lu Yi pulled the nket for her, but she hugged it tightly. Lu Yi was afraid of waking her up, so he did not move in the end. He just let her fall asleep like this.


    Yan Huan had the habit of hugging things to sleep. If she really didn¡¯t have anything to hug, then she would hug the nket. However, after she fell asleep, she would put the nket down.


    Lu Yi sat back in front of hisptop and continued to finish his unfinished work.


    The hotel room was very quiet. Only the sound of his fingers touching the keyboard could be heard, but the rhythm was fast.


    Yan Huan woke up early the next morning. She slept well, and because she slept early at night, she also woke up early in the morning,


    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lu Yi walked over and sat next to her. He tidied up her messy hair while she slept, ¡°Go freshen up first. I¡¯ll bring you to eat some of the specialties here. Then, I¡¯ll bring you to record the program.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan immediately woke up when she heard that there was delicious food. She was indeed famished. Her evaluation of herself was that only Lu Yi and delicacies in this world could not be let down.


    Of course, not to mention that Lu Yi would also bring her to eat the famous specialties here. If she were to do it herself, she might not know anything.., of course, she would miss out on a lot of delicacies that had once been on the tip of her tongue.


    And some things would only appear in such a small ce.


    As for why Lu Yi knew, it was because he had done his homework when he came here. Even if he did his homework, it was impossible for him to find it so easily. He hade here a few times before, so he was very familiar with this ce, of course, he also knew where there were some good things. He wasn¡¯t a person who liked to eat, but Lei Qingyi was different. When Lei Qingyi came here, she would look for food here every day. Of course, she also found a lot of good things here.


    Moreover, this ce was also known as thend of delicacies. Some of the things here were indeed very unique. It should be a ce that Yan Huan liked. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t delicious now, but he liked to study, it was also possible that because she was currently participating in a gourmet program, she was very picky about food. Of course, she also had her own standards. It was not bad to say that she was a gourmet.


    Of course, she went from being a best actress to being a gourmet. It was obvious that Yan Huan was quite satisfied with the change in her identity. She was also enjoying herself.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t considered filming and she didn¡¯t have to stay in the production set for long periods of time.


    She only had one day of recording time a week and sometimes she had to go out to film scenes, so she wasn¡¯t too busy.


    She could take care of the children while also having her own work. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget her original intentions. For her, such a program couldn¡¯t be any better.


    Of course, Lu Yi was also very supportive of this.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t stay at home every day. After a long time, he was afraid that she would be silly. Although there was no need for Yan Huan to go out to work at home, for a woman, having her own career.., it was also important to have her own social circle. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t like acting now, recording such a program allowed her to find another good goal to work towards. Compared to acting, being a movie queen.., she felt that it was better to be a gourmet.


    She had heard from ye Shuyun that her mother, Ye Rong, had always wanted to be a gourmet when she was young. She wanted to eat all the delicacies in the world, so the dishes that ye rong cooked were always very delicious, she would turn ordinary dishes into the most delicious dishes. This was something that Yan Huan had eaten since he was young. She knew and believed it. When her mother was a nanny for others, it was also because of her excellent cooking, therefore, it was easier for her to find a job than others and she could also get a higher sry.


    It was also because of this that Yan Huan really did not suffer much when he was young. Moreover, even if they found Yi Ling in the future, the money that Ye Rong earned was enough for her daughter to spend. She taught her daughter very well and also gave birth to her daughter well.


    It was just that Ye Rong left very early, but Yan Huan was living very well now. She did not need her mother to worry. She had inherited her mother¡¯s bloodline and also inherited ye Rong¡¯s pursuit of delicious food. Now, she was treating her as a gourmet for her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Yan Huan came out of the bathroom and realized that Lu Yi seemed to have thought of something. His face was slightly absent-minded.


    What¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t this kind of action only be done by a woman like her? Lu Yi had always been thinking a lot, but the opportunity to be absent-minded was indeed very rare.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Lu Yi stretched out his hand and ced his palm t on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He saw that her face was really very, very small. Such a small face, almost even half of her hand was missing.


    It seemed to be simr to their four-year-old daughter. Year after year passed, but it seemed that she had not changed much. She had maintained herself too well, just like when she was twenty years old, of course, Lu Yi hoped that Yan Huan would continue like this. Women naturally loved to be beautiful.


    ¡°Uncle wants to send your mother to your grandmother¡¯s ce. Do you agree?¡±


    Lu Yi said to Yan Huan. Of course, he was also observing Yan Huan¡¯s expression. Ye Rong¡¯s ashes could not be kept there forever. It was time to find a ce. In his opinion, there was no better ce than Grandma Ye¡¯s ce.


    Children needed to return to their parents¡¯side. The fallen leaves returned to their roots. Wherever they came from, they had to return to. Grandma Ye had thought about her daughter for her entire life. Perhaps the thing that ye Rong felt the most guilty about was her daughter, Yan Huan, it was her own mother,


    however, he was afraid that Yan Huan would not like ye Jianguo. He was also unwilling to ce ye Rong¡¯s ashes there.

 Chapter 2085

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Chapter 2200 finding someone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips tightly. As expected, she didn¡¯t like to mention the ye family at all, much less the name of Ye Jianguo. Her originally happy face instantly turned slightly gloomy.


    She raised her face and looked at Lu Yi for a long time.


    Finally, she nodded her head gently.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    That was it. She agreed.


    She agreed to let her mother return to her grandmother¡¯s ce so that her mother would not be lonely. But even so, it did not mean that she had forgiven ye Jianguo. She would never forgive ye Jianguo in this lifetime.


    Of course, no one would force her to really forgive anyone. After all, no one could ept the things that ye Jianguo had done. No matter if he smashed ye Rong¡¯s ashes, left no remains of Ye Rong¡¯s body, or left his son with no peace after his death.., he would attack Yan Huan again and again. He would even make a small search, but he would not let it go. And these were things that could not be forgiven.


    He might not even be able to forgive himself, let alone make others forgive him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out.¡±Lu Yi did not want to put all their experiences on these unpleasant things. It was not easy toe here, so it should not be so heavy.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan alsoughed. ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat Something Delicious.¡±


    In this world, food, clothing, shelter, and transportation were ranked first, and humans were often powerless to the temptation of delicious food.


    Even Lu Yi couldn¡¯t avoid it. In the past, he could be said to be a person who didn¡¯t want anything, but now he was with Yan Huan. He actually liked delicious food, and there were three four-year-old children at home.


    What was their greatest evaluation of their mother?


    Her mother was beautiful


    Her mother was the best.


    The food that her mother cooked was the best.


    Of course, this was also the best evaluation that Yan Huan felt he had received. Therefore, she wanted to continue working hard in this field, so that her children could eat the best food.


    Of course, the culinary skills of best actress Yan were no longer inferior to that of a chef.


    After learning from Master Xie for half a year, coupled with the fact that she hade into contact with such programs, her horizons were now higher. Of course, her mouth was also more poisonous. Shemented on the dishes made by others.., it could be said that she had hit the nail on the head.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out. He turned his head and nced at the room card ced on it. He pursed his thin lips slightly, but he did not remove the room card.


    ¡°Room Card?¡±Yan Huan turned around and wanted to remove the room card. Although they did not bring anything valuable this time, she did not want others to invade their privacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They will help us change rooms.¡±Lu Yi brought Yan Huan away, but he still did not touch the meal card.


    Change Rooms? Yan Huan was puzzled. They were living well, why would they change rooms? She did not feel that the room was not good. Really, she felt that it was good. Yes, it was still good.


    It wasfortable to sleep and had a good view. Of course, the most important thing was that it was quiet and no one disturbed them.


    However, Lu Yi said that they could change rooms, so she did not care too much about it. Of course, she did not think too much about it.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out. It was also rare for the two of them toe out at the same time. It was not like thest time at the Gourmet Street, where they had to leave in a hurry. This time, they did not have to rush, of course, the state of mind was alsopletely different from thest time. Yan Huan had walked from one ce to another. If she met someone who was interested, she might even try her best to learn the ancestral skills of others.


    Actually, what else could she say.


    This was her current hobby. Ever since she was young, Shadow Queen Yan had always acted recklessly. She had never seen her shrink back.


    She was the type of person who would not turn back until she hit the wall. Even if she hit the wall, she still would not turn back.


    What they did not know was that a bus had stopped inside the station. A skinny man who had wrapped his entire body tightly walked out. He was very inconspicuous among the crowd, other than the fact that his body was as thin as a rib.


    His face was blocked and he looked like he was cowering. There was nothing to see. What caught people¡¯s attention was his outfit. No matter how cold it was, he could wrap himself up like this, only his eyes were exposed.


    The bus suddenly stopped, and Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s head almost hit the seat in front of her.


    What kind of car is this? Sheined in her heart. The road was bumpy, and she didn¡¯t spit out all the food she had eaten. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to arrive here, and she didn¡¯t even give anyone a reminder, did she have to hit someone else? What kind of heart did she have to hurt her? She looked outside and found the tall and thin man. If that wasn¡¯t her son Lu Qin, then who was it?


    Yes, that was Lu Qin. That was her good son. It was her Lu Qin. Others might not be able to recognize him.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue recognized him at a nce because he wasn¡¯t anyone else but her son. If she couldn¡¯t even recognize her own son, then what kind of mother would she be.


    She hurriedly ran out of the car, but the man in front of her was like a wandering soul. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Where did he go?


    Qin Xiaoyue felt as if a cat¡¯s paw was scratching her heart. She could not sit still. She could not calm down when she thought of the jewelry on Lu Qin¡¯s body.


    That was herst possession. It was the only thing she had. It was her life. Even her son could not take it.


    She continued to run forward, trying to find Lu Qin. But now, she had been driving for a day and a night. She was tired and thirsty, and she hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water.


    And after looking left and right, she finally found Lu Qin.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    Before she could say the next word, Lu Qin had already gone far away, so she could only starve. With a dry throat, she gritted her teeth and followed him.


    In any case, she had to get her jewelry back. Don¡¯te back. She couldn¡¯t even eat. Without those things, how could she eat? Sooner orter, she would starve to death.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of luck she had. Every time she was about to catch up, Lu Qin would turn into another small path, so she could only go over again, of course, Lu Qin didn¡¯t realize that there was someone following him.


    His mind wasn¡¯t on the back, but on the thing he was about to do.


    He put his hand in his bag, took out something from it, and sped up.


    Qin Xiaoyue ran very hard behind him. She was old, and shecked exercise all year round. Running around like this was indeed not suitable for her, and it tortured her to death, in addition, she had not eaten for almost a day. She was tired, thirsty, and hungry, so she wanted to find a ce to lie down.

 Chapter 2086

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Chapter 2201: Die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Qin raised his head and looked at the hotel in front of him. This hotel might not have any stars, but it was very unique. Of course, the environment was also very good, and it could be considered very famous in the local area, lu Qin lowered his head and walked into the hotel.


    When Qin Xiaoyue ran over, she just happened to see Chu Qin enter.


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s entire heart was dripping with blood. She was still staying in a hotel. Couldn¡¯t she find a small hotel to stay in? It would cost a lot of money.


    Qin Xiaoyue also followed him in. However, when she entered, she found that Lu Qin had disappeared again. She nced at the bar counter and then touched her pocket. Where did she get the money to stay in a hotel now, she wanted all her jewelry back.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Qin Xiaoyue ran into the elevator and randomly pressed a floor.


    When the elevator stopped, she couldn¡¯t find Lu Qin, so she could only walk around randomly.


    In the end, her sharp eyes found Lu Qin again. Lu Qin walked very fast, but she walked slowly not because she didn¡¯t want to be fast, but because she couldn¡¯t run anymore. She had been following him for so long, and she wasn¡¯t a runner, it was already not easy to follow him for so long. If she had dared to run for such a long time in the past, she would probably be lying on the ground and unable to get up.


    Would she be able to run a marathon for a person who hadn¡¯t moved all year round? The answer was, it wasn¡¯t running, it was killing her.


    Qin Xiaoyue was panting as she walked forward. She saw Lu Qin pull out a room card and walk in.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. How much did this cost? These were all from the jewelry she had sold. How could she buy them like this? How could she spend them like this? In their current situation, could they still spend money like this? Could they.., could they? They couldn¡¯t do it anymore.


    She moved forward again, and when the door opened again, Lu Qin had already left.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    She had wanted to call her son again, but her voice didn¡¯te out. In the blink of an eye, Lu Qin had disappeared again?


    Qin Xiaoyue walked to the room that Lu Qin had just entered. She was happy to find that the key card of the door hadn¡¯t been removed.


    ¡°How can we not remove the key card?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was unhappy, and she also removed the key card. What if they lost the thing? There was still so much money there, and all their leaders were inside.


    If they really lost it, how would they live in the future? Would they starve to death.


    She opened the door and took the room card in her hand. It was such a clean hotel, with a soft bed and a clean environment. In the past, it was almost a floor-to-ceiling window with a wall, it hurt so much that her heart was filled with resentment and hatred


    It was an unremarkable hotel outside. How could there be such a house inside? How much did it cost for one night? Without thinking, she kicked off her shoes, pulled open the nket, and went to sleep, she also covered her head tightly.


    When Lu Yi brought Yan Huan back, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the room. He saw that the room card outside the room was gone


    He already had another room card in his hand. He opened another door and brought Yan Huan in.


    ¡°Where are our luggage?¡±Yan Huan wanted to look for luggage as soon as he entered. Didn¡¯t he say that he would help them change rooms? This room had already been changed, so why wasn¡¯t the luggage here.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon. You should sleep for a while first.¡±


    Lu Yi turned Yan Huan¡¯s face over. He wanted to be a pig and sleep after eating his fill.


    Yan Huan pinched the meat on Lu Yi¡¯s waist. She humphed. She would be a pig if she was a pig. No matter how a pig was, she would still be the most beautiful one.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to have luggage. Regardless of whether there was luggage, she would still sleep. The most important thing was whether or not she would change into her pajamas. It was daytime now, not night. Anyway, she would sleep for a while.., she still had to go to that beautiful street. There were still many delicious things that she had yet to taste. It was not that she did not want to eat, but because the capacity of her stomach was really limited, she had already eaten until she was full, she could only wait for her digestion before continuing. It was not like she was going overseas anyway. She could stay longer and y for a few more days.


    She was tired from shopping. Before she couldin, she had already fallen asleep.


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan cover herself with the nket before walking over. He then turned on hisputer and started to get busy. He took his phone and ced it by his ear before deliberately lowering his voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s already here. Make some preparations.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to take a look at Yan Huan. He saw that she had kicked the nket away again. Was it because it was too warm here.


    He walked over and helped Yan Huan pull the nket back up. Then, he sat down beside her and did nothing.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine soon.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Yan Huan opened her eyes tiredly.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi patted her shoulder, ¡°When you wake up, we can go and eat those things again. There are many kinds of food there. You Won¡¯t be able to finish them even if you eat for three days and three nights. I still have a few days left on my holiday. I¡¯ll apany you to finish those things. There¡¯s also a pretty good night market there. We haven¡¯t shopped around yet.¡±


    ¡°So rest well. Only then will you have the energy to do other things.¡±


    Yan Huan quickly closed her eyes again. It was unknown if it was because Lu Yi¡¯s voice had a hypnotic effect. Or was it because she was really too sleepy? Very soon, she fell asleep again.


    And in her dream, there were piles of delicious food. She ate whatever she wanted to eat. and in front of her, there seemed to be the fragrance of birds entering the flowers, and the sun was shining brightly.


    Of course, if she could solve this dream, she would know that fresh flowers and sunlight were good omens.


    Her life seemed to be breaking through theyers of clouds and mist, and she finally saw the dawn.


    A woman in clean clothes and a mask walked over. The woman¡¯s figure was very tall, and the clothes on her body seemed to be a little short. She took a room card and walked in.


    At this moment, the nket on the big bed was bulging. It was obvious that there was someone. Moreover, she could hear the sound of someone snoring


    A bloody light shed in the woman¡¯s eyes. No, this was not a woman. This was a man. It was just that his behavior was a little like a woman. However, if a man was like a woman, wouldn¡¯t he be too.., it was just that there was something wrong with his body.


    The man who was pretending to be a woman took out a fruit knife from behind him.


    ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡±His voice was filled with viciousness and madness. Even the rims of his eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty madness.


    His hands must be stained with blood. His hands must take the lives of others in order to be consideredplete. This was his life. His life was used to kill people.


    Heughed maniacally in his heart, and his face was extremely ferocious. He also stepped forward step by step.

 Chapter 2087

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 2087: Chapter 2202 is your real mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He walked to the bedside, but the sound of snoring continued. He knew how solid this person¡¯s sleep was. No matter how loud the noise outside was, it was impossible for him to wake up.


    Go To Hell. Just as he was about to stab down, there was a sounding from the door outside. There was no rity in his eyes. He just wanted to kill people and perish together with them.


    He almost used all his strength to stab the knife in his hand. A pig-like sound was heard.


    Before he could react, a foot came out of nowhere and kicked him directly in the face. He was kicked into the wall and then fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s someone here?¡±


    Someone suddenly called out for someone, giving Lei Qingyi a big fright.


    ¡°How can there be someone here? Isn¡¯t this an empty room?¡±He opened the door and saw that there was indeed someone there. The fruit knife was stuck in the quilt, and the person inside the quilt was trembling. No, he was twitching.


    Lei Qingyi walked over with big strides, his palms covered in sweat. Didn¡¯t he say that no one coulde here? Could it be that Lu Yi was really here? The more he thought about it, the more scared he became, and his body was covered in cold sweat, even his clothes were almost drenched.


    With a whoosh, he pulled the quilt away, but he was also shocked. The room was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    There was a woman lying on the bed, and the fruit knife was directly stabbed into her body. The woman rolled her eyes, and her mouth was spitting blood. Her body was also twitching.


    ¡°Call an ambnce,¡±lei qingyi hurriedly said to the person beside him. When he saw the middle-aged woman who was twitching from time to time, he also felt his scalp go numb.


    ¡°Lu Qin, you stupid pig,¡±he strode over and pulled the man who was kicked to the ground.


    ¡°Take a look. Take a good look. Who Did you kill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your mother. It¡¯s your biological mother.¡±


    Lu Qin¡¯s face was swollen from the kick. His eyes were bloodshot and he could hardly open them. When he looked at the woman on the bed with her eyes wide open, his throat let out a grunt, he couldn¡¯t see anything in front of him in an instant. All that was left was a hazy fog.


    Lu Yi walked in. When he saw the chaos inside, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°What else can it be? Look!¡±Lei Qingyi pulled Lu Yi forward.


    ¡°Why is Qin Xiaoyue Here?¡±Lu Yi smelled the stench of blood the moment he entered. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about Lei Qingyi. This trap was set up by him and Lei Qingyi. They wanted Lu Qin to be caught here, it was an attempted murder, and he had to die in the end. Even if there were ten su murans, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. Besides, there was only one Su Muran in this world, and that Su Muran was more or less the same, it was almost gone.


    Of course, he always thought the blood smell was on Lu Qin¡¯s body. After all, Lei Qingyi¡¯s skills were there, so he couldn¡¯t be injured.


    He was also surprised. Why was Qin Xiaoyue Here?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Lei Qingyi shook his head. ¡°We had nned everything well, but in the end, there was Qin Xiaoyue, and Lu Kieran wanted to kill his own mother.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t die yet.¡±Lu Yi nced at Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s injuries calmly.


    She wouldn¡¯t die from such a light injury. Yes, she wouldn¡¯t die. It didn¡¯t hit her vitals, but at most, she would bleed a little to nourish her internal organs and get a few stitches. However, Yan Huan was turned into a porcupine by Lu Qin at that time, even the blood on her body had flowed out.


    He would never forget his joy, how his wife had died in his previous life, how she had closed her eyes forever, and how he had spent his entire life alone until he was old.


    And in this life, as expected, Lu Qin had still done such a thing.


    He really hated them to the point that he wouldn¡¯t rest until they were dead.


    Lu Qin¡¯s eyes widened in anger when he heard that. However, he only red at one eye, and the other eye had already swollen into a slit.


    Lu Yi walked over and pulled Lu Qin up from the ground. Then, he punched his other eye. Lu Qin only felt a pain in his eye, and in the end, he could not even see anything.


    He tried to move forward, but he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. He wanted to run or escape, but in the end, he was powerless. He couldn¡¯t move forward at all.


    He knew that he was finished. He waspletely finished. He didn¡¯t even have a chance.


    The hatred he had for his entire life ended here. He was destined to lose to Lu Yi in this life. In the end, Lu Yi got everything, but he lost everything. The Lu family, money, fame, and finally, his life, power, fame, and, finally, his life.


    Qin Xiaoyue was taken away by the ambnce. As they saw, although Qin Xiaoyue was miserable and also lost some more blood, her injuries were really not fatal. After all, through the quilt, moreover, with Lu Qin¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t seem to have much strength. Therefore, the knife didn¡¯t stab him very heavily. It only injured a little of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s internal organs. However, if a few more knives were used, even if Qin Xiaoyue didn¡¯t die, she would still need to shed ayer of skin.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t know about these things. After she slept, she still dragged Lu Yi to the beautiful street and ate from one end to the other. After she was full and drunk, she would start recording this episode.


    The recording of the program was very sessful. She also ate very happily. Of course, she also learned a few authentic snacks. Of course, she didn¡¯t spend any money. The program team invited her over to teach, and she also came over.., yan Huan followed suit and learned it. Of course, these were not some ancestral secret recipes or anything like that. They were all authentic local snacks. However, this ce was small, and almost every household knew how to make some.., it was just that the taste was different. Of course, what Yan Huan learned was authentic.


    And she did not know at all what had happened in their istion. She was still eating and drinking happily, and then recording the program.


    Until one day, Lu Yi told her something.


    ¡°What?¡±Yan Huan was a little surprised, but she was still very surprised. ¡°You mean, Lu Qin is going to be executed today.¡±


    Yan Huan had been living too well recently, so she had turned some things into houses. But even if she had forgotten, there were still some parts of her that made her uneasy.


    And this unease was all because of the name Lu Qin.


    But she was still inexplicably uneasy, and Lu Qin over there was actually going to be executed.


    The death penalty, how big of a crime was that?

 Chapter 2088

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Chapter 2203, the second half of his life that he could not remember</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, he said it was today.¡±Lu Yi tucked Yan Huan¡¯s hair behind his ear. ¡°He almost killed Qin Xiaoyue. In addition to that, he escaped from prison, abducted and sold people, attempted to kill someone, and then he became a drug addict, so he had to die.¡±


    As Lu Yi said this, although his expression was calm, he could not ignore the cold light in his eyes that shed past.


    ¡°Do you want to watch him die?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°I want to watch him die with my own eyes.¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. She was not going to watch him die. There was nothing to see in a dead person, and Lu Qin deserved to die. Why? Did he want her to send him off and set down a few firecrackers to celebrate? If it was possible, she really wanted to stab hundreds of holes into Lu Qin¡¯s body. She wanted him to experience what it meant to live a life worse than death. She wanted him to watch as the blood in his body flowed away, but there was nothing she could do.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t go. It would be fine in the future.


    Lu Yi ced his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head. Everything was in the past. The past was also in the past. We are now living in this life. There will be no more danger in the future. Trust me.


    Yan Huan pressed his face against his chest and listened to the sound of his heart beating. The sound was strong, powerful, and eternal.


    The sunlight outside finally prated through the clouds. Although the wind was still a little cold, he could still feel a warmth. Although it was not the warmth of spring, it was still more precious.


    Lu Yi sat opposite Lu Qin.


    At thest moment in Lu Qin¡¯s life, he was almost on equal footing with Lu Yi. However, there was a world of difference between them now. One was a prosecutor, and he could instantly convict a person, the other was a criminal who was about to be executed.


    And Lu Qin and Lu Yi could never bepared.


    Lu Yi was the pride of the Lu family, but he was the shame of the Lu family.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue is fine. She will help you collect your body.¡±


    Lu Yi said to Lu Qin lightly. If it were up to his temperament, Lu Qin would be like in his previous life. After he died, he would be thrown into medical school. He would let everyone see his body, and he would be naked.


    However, in this life, Lu Yi did not do this. After all, Lu Qin did not manage to kill him in the end, and he did not manage to kill Yan Huan. His hatred for Lu Qin.., had not reached the point of wanting to tear him apart like in his previous life.


    Moreover, Yan Huan was still a public figure now. He did not want Yan Huan to be embarrassed because of Lu Qin. No matter what, his surname was still Lu. He would not allow Yan Huan¡¯s name to be mentioned together with Lu Qin, even if it was a misunderstanding or something like that, he was initially unwilling.


    Lu Qin had a cold expression on his face. He was also wearing a pair of handcuffs. He was very clear that once he was captured again, he would not have the chance to do it again.


    ¡°I want to know...¡±he suddenly pressed his arm against the table. The Madness in his eyes was still there, but he did not have the chance to do anything.


    ¡°How did you know where I was? Could it be that you can predict my whereabouts?¡±


    He wanted to kill someone, but he had made the decision all of a sudden. No one else would know about this, and they would definitely die under his knife. He had even made perfect preparations, whether it was the route.., the time, the ce, and even how he was going to run after the matter waspleted. He had a perfect n.


    But he did not understand why his n failed. Yes, why did it fail? Why did it fail.


    This was impossible. How was this possible? And how could he fail? Such a perfect n, such an impable arrangement.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you know?¡±Lu Qin mmed the table with force, his fingernails gripping the table tightly. Could it be that Lu Yi had already known something, or could he still predict the future.., knowing that he was going to kill someone.


    Lu Yi lowered his head slightly and gently turned the wedding ring on his finger. If you really want to know, he asked Lu Qin calmly, his calm ck eyes were so calm that there was not a trace of light in them.


    ¡°Say it!¡±Lu Qin¡¯s eyes almost went blind. Even if he was really going to die, he had to drag Lu Yi down with him. Minamata, yes, why did he fail.


    Lu Yi stood up and looked down at Lu Qin¡¯s crazy look. Unfortunately, just when Lu Qin felt that he wanted to know the answer, Lu Yi turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Lu Yi, Lu Yi, say it, say it...¡±Lu Qin shouted crazily behind Lu Yi, but he was pressed against the table by the two prison guards. His face was pressed against the table, no matter how hard he struggled, it would only hurt his skin.


    And tomorrow was his death sentence.


    This time, no one could save him.


    And he had to die.


    And on this night, he actually had a dream. He dreamed that he married Yan Huan, and he got all of Yan Huan¡¯s resources. He became an international best actor, and his life was also glorious. And Lu Jin died.., lu Yi married Fang Zhu. He could stand in front of Lu Yi every day. It was as if he was using his status as the winner to mock the loser.


    He chuckled and drooled. But when he woke up with a smile, he was still in the cold and dark prison cell. There was nothing inside, only the darkness outside, when the darkness broke, it was the day he left. However, why did he leave? He could have lived well.


    He could have be the best actor. He could have everything. Even the entire Lu family was his.


    He was crazy. He was also crazy. He could not distinguish between the dream and the outside world.


    What he did not know was that he only dreamed of half of his life. For the rest of his life, he still spent his time in this cell. Day after day, year after year. No, there might not be a day. There might not even be a year. It was just tomorrow.


    That was the date of his death.


    The clouds outside finally broke and burned, and he stared nkly at the beams of sunlight that asionally prated in. In an instant, the waves of pain finally made him burst into tears..


    After crying, his entire body became numb..


    It was dawn, and he should be on his way.


    Thew would not tolerate him, and neither would love.


    When he could not bear the consequences of his own mistakes, he could only use his only life to atone for his sins.


    The sky outside had finally broken, and he could already hear the sound of belliesing from outside..


    These were the footsteps that sent him away,


    closer, closer.


    His face was expressionless, and the light in his eyes hadpletely dimmed.


    ¡°Open the door,¡±Yan Huan said to the two police officers guarding outside the hospital.


    The police officers also opened the door. This was a hospital room, and it was almostpletely enclosed. Only a small window could let in some light, and on the bed was a woman who was about to die from illness.

 Chapter 2089

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Chapter 2204 I¡¯m Waiting for you underground</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This woman was none other than Su Muran. It had only been a few days. Yes, it had only been a few days, and Su Muran was already a beauty, now, no one could recognize this half-dead woman who was also waiting to die. It was the former domestic movie queen Su Muran, who was also the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    Su Muran opened his eyes. The corner of his mouth was not even a trace of blood.


    ¡°I just came to tell you something.¡±


    Yan Huan originally did not want toe, but in the end, she felt that she had to tell Su Muran something. No matter what, she and that person were both ex-husband and ex-wife. The two of them had been husband and wife for two lifetimes, although they couldn¡¯t live together, they could die together. It seemed like it was a good thing.


    Su Muran closed his eyes again, as if he didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°Lu Qin is dead.¡±


    Yan Huan said faintly, ¡°He was executed and left one step earlier than you.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Su Muran suddenlyughed out loud. He died well, he died well, he died well, he died well, he died well. If such a person didn¡¯t die, there would be no justice. Of course, if a person like her didn¡¯t die, there wouldn¡¯t be much justice.


    However, she was not alone anymore.


    ¡°Yan Huan.¡±She raised her eyelids with difficulty. She was still smiling, but her tears kept rolling down and falling.


    ¡°I will wait for you underground. No matter how long you can live, you will eventuallye down.¡±


    Yes, Yan Huan did not feel much fear when she heard these words. Of course, she would not jump into the hole that Su Muran had dug for her. Everyone would die. The moment they were born, they were destined to die, regardless of whether it was an unnatural death or a normal death from old age.


    Everyone would reach that step.


    And now, there was still a long time before her death. She did not know how long it would be, but it would definitely be a very long time. She still had a few decades of time to use it and enjoy life, and she also had her own life to continue, her three children.


    Yan Huan walked out. As for Su Muran, whether she lived or died had nothing to do with her.


    The rays of light that prated through the clouds finallynded on her face. She raised her head and saw the sun above her head. It was gently shining on the entirend. The sunlight was clear and warm, and the wind blew gently on her face.


    Because it waste autumn, the sunlight at this time was not dazzling. In fact, it was very warm.


    She took out her sunsses from her bag and put them on.


    As she walked through the crowd, she would pass by many people. Many people would stop for her because her face was very familiar to many people.


    Perhaps in a short while, she would be able to walk on the streets openly. She would no longer need to be secretly photographed. She suddenly smiled.


    In fact, she was not that famous. In the advertisements on therge screens of the shopping malls on both sides, there were also those advertisements that she had shot in the past. Other than those colors that faded with time, there seemed to be nothing else.


    Her time was still there, and so was her youth.


    And she was still alive. Yes, she still had to watch her children grow up. But, what if she did not want to be Old?


    She sat in her R car. Ah Shi was still focused on driving. However, it seemed that she really didn¡¯t have much to do recently. She wasn¡¯t like Bai Zhi, who had to be afraid every day, now, she could go wherever she wanted. It could also be because her heart had begun to rx.


    ¡°Miss Yan, where are We Going?¡±Ah Shi asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was a famous star, and of course, she was also a billionaire. However, she was very easy to get along with because she had never forgotten her original intention.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s clothing store,¡±Yan Huan Thought for a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at the clothes for this season.¡±


    She had not bought clothes for Xun Xun for a long time. In fact, the three children of the Lu family were not very pampered. They did not buy clothes for them every day, and of course, they did not throw them away every time they wore them. If they wore them too small.., or if they were worn out, they would not change the children¡¯s clothes. Even Xun Xun¡¯s little skirt would only be bought new when she grew up and could not wear it anymore.


    The main reason was that the children grew too fast. They looked the same every year. The clothes and shoes that they bought this year would not be able to be worn anymore.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were especially like bamboo shoots. Every year, their height would grow to around ten centimeters. No one knew how they grew, but it was fortunate that they did not grow to be like little lei, otherwise, Yan Huan really did not know how to face these two sons. They were clearly both children, yet they had to grow to the height of an adult. Just look at little lei.


    There was also xunxun. Xunxun grew a little slower than her two older brothers. A year was just a little longer. Compared to her two older brothers, she was much shorter. However,pared to the other children, she was not short at all, in fact, she was even taller than the other children.


    Yan Huan was not too short, but he was not tall either. He was considered the standard height in the country. As for Lu Yi, he was very tall. Hence, regardless of whether it was little qi, little light, or xunxun, they would definitely not be too short in the future.


    It was just that they grew up too quickly and used up too much of their clothes.


    Yan Huan opened the door and walked in. In the end, he felt that the atmosphere inside wasn¡¯t strange at all. Xun Di sat on her small stool and pouted her small mouth. It was obvious that she was angry.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Xun Xun saw her mother and hurriedly ran over with her small legs. She also stretched out her small arms and hugged her mother¡¯s legs. Her eyes widened and her small mouth also ttened, her small appearance was as pitiful as it could be.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan squatted down and ced the clothes in his hands on the ground. In the past, whenever she came, the little girl would be extremely excited. She was very smart and would recognize the packaging bag, since she knew that this was a child¡¯s clothing store¡¯s bag, it meant that she had brought back new clothes for her.


    A little girl was a little girl.


    Xunxun loved to look beautiful and wear skirts, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were not so particr about it. They would wear whatever was given to them. As long as it was clean and did not affect their movements too much, they would ept it.


    However, xunxun was different. She liked to wear small skirts and pink colors, so she would wear this and that every day when she woke up. Fortunately, Ye Shuyun was a grandmother who liked to dress her granddaughter very much, every day, she dressed her up beautifully. Otherwise, with Xunxun¡¯s temper, she would definitely worry the adults to death.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Yan Huan pinched his daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°How Bitter is your little face? who provoked you?¡±


    Xunxun pouted her little mouth. The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy won¡¯t let Xunxun drink milk powder anymore. Xunxun won¡¯t be able to grow up.¡±

 Chapter 2090

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Chapter 2205 milk bottles</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How was this possible? Yan Huan absolutely did not believe it. Such a young child, what would they eat if they did not drink milk powder? They only ate a small amount of rice a day, and the nutrients in their bodies came from a few meals of milk powder.


    Even if Lu Yi was a father who did not eat or drink, he would not cut off his daughter¡¯s milk powder.


    ¡°Daddy is bad, he won¡¯t give Xun Xun Xun milk powder.¡±


    Xun Xun was still scolding her bad father


    Ye Shuyun came out from the kitchen and was very helpless about this.


    ¡°She should quit the milk bottle. Yi Bin said that if she continues to drink like this, it will affect her teeth. Moreover, Xun Xun is biting the milk bottle now. She is afraid that Xun Xun will get used to it and bite her little teeth until they are broken.¡±


    No matter how good Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang¡¯s little teeth were, there would not be any problems.


    However, Xun Xun was clearly worse than her brother. It was all because she loved to bite the bottle. Therefore, they had to ask Xun Xun to quit the bottle now. However, this child was unwilling.


    If they asked her what she wanted to quit, she would say that she would stop using the bottle when she was the same age as her mother. However, she really could not use it anymore. Otherwise, she might have a toothache in the future.


    So that was how it was.


    Yan Huan also felt that she couldn¡¯t use the bottle anymore. After all, she was already a big child and not a little baby anymore.


    Lu Yi¡¯s personality had always been tough. Although he had carried xunxun since she was young, he wouldn¡¯t be careless when it came to her daughter¡¯s health. Of course, there was no room for discussion.


    Ever since thest physical examination, Xun Xun¡¯s teeth had not been too good. Perhaps it was because she loved to bite the bottle and pacifier, so Lu Yi decided to give up the bottle for his daughter. But how did this child grow up, she was shrewd and shrewd.


    She had found so many backers for herself and so many small reasons. She had to go against her father.


    However, she shouldn¡¯t think too much of her father.


    Her father had been a prosecutor for more than ten years. All those criminal offenses, which one of them wouldn¡¯t break out in cold sweat when they saw him? How could they not be able to deal with a little girl? Did you look for an adult? Fine.., if he dared, he would send the adult away.


    Looking for his biggest backer, Old Master Lu was going to go for recuperation recently. He was willing to do anything for his own body and to live a few more years to protect his little great-granddaughter.


    So now that xunxun had no backer, Lu Jin and ye Shuyun did not spoil xunxun so much. Although they did not want their granddaughter to suffer, the bottle was indeed going to be thrown away. If they did not throw it away, if they had a toothache in the future.., what should they do.


    So now that xunxun had no backer, the bottle was confiscated, and Lu Yi threw it away. Even if grandfather and grandmother wanted to secretly use the bottle to give her milk, they could not find the bottle.


    Now there was only the cup and the straw.


    If she didn¡¯t want to drink, she would go hungry.


    Lu Yi also came out of sight and out of mind, ignoring his daughter. When he came back, xunxun had to change this little problem of hers, or else.., she really thought that the adults would be obedient to her.


    Although she was wearing a cotton-padded jacket, she couldn¡¯t be too indulgent.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t drunk milk for a day.¡±


    Ye Shuyun held the cup and felt a headache. She had changed several cups for her. There were all kinds of colors, but she didn¡¯t want to drink them. Otherwise, she would use arge washbasin. Such a pretty littledy.., if she drank milk with a washbasin, would that be eptable?


    Therefore, Lu Yi made up his mind this time. He wanted to give his daughter a break, but he threw them away. It could be seen how desperate he was.


    Why was it that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were so easy to raise, while Xun Xun had to be so delicate? He couldn¡¯t scold or hit her, but he couldn¡¯t hit her. If Lu Yi dared to hit her, Old Master Lu would definitely fight to the death with him.


    Also, Xun Xun¡¯s big eyes, if she looked at you aggrievedly, would she still be able to hit him?


    But if she didn¡¯t hit him, she would still be disobedient.


    See, she was fighting with her father to the end. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to use a cup.


    ¡°Mommy bought a new dress for you. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Yan Huan touched his daughter¡¯s little face, and he also turned her attention to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Xunyi heard that she had to wear a new dress. It was obviously very tall, but she still felt wronged. However, she was really defeated by the new dress and forgot about drinking milk. She had to eat, therefore, she wasn¡¯t too hungry, but she had to drink milk. If she didn¡¯t drink it, how could she sleep at night?


    Yan Huan picked up the bag and brought Xunyi to try on the dress. This season¡¯s little princess dress was really beautiful. Xunyi¡¯s eyes were big and her skin was white, so she looked very beautiful when she wore it, of course, Xun Xun also liked her new dress. She had been smugly looking at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    Such a beauty-loving person was definitely her mother¡¯s biological child, and not something that came from a flood. It was also not something that was given to her as a phone bill.


    Yan Huan pulled her little hand out again and asked her to sit down.


    She took the cup and ced it in front of her daughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink the milk.¡±


    Xunxun turned her little face away. This temper of hers was really brash. If she said she wasn¡¯t going to drink it, then she wasn¡¯t going to drink it. Yan Huan had never thought that xunxun would just give up on her milk bottle. To put it bluntly, she didn¡¯t have the right. When Lu Yi was two or three years old.., she could stop using the milk bottle. She didn¡¯t use it until she was five years old, so xunxun had definitely followed her.


    Initially, she had thought that she would have to wait until she was five years old at thetest. At that time, no matter what, she would have to help her get rid of the bottle. But now, why did she feel that xunxun would not be able tost until she was five years old.


    Lu Yi was a man of his word. He insisted that his daughter throw away the bottle right now.


    ¡°Lu Wei!¡±


    Yan Huan narrowed her eyes and called out Xunxun¡¯s name.


    Xun Xun quickly turned her face away and looked at her little finger pitifully.


    ¡°Mommy, can you not drink it?¡±


    See, she knew that she was showing weakness, so she started to call out ¡®Mommy¡¯instead of ¡®Mommy¡¯.


    Yan Huan also sat down. This was a long-term gueri war.


    ¡°Did Xun Xun Say Mommy was pretty?¡±


    Yan Nan asked his daughter.


    ¡°Yes, Pretty.¡±Xun Xun nodded her little head vigorously. ¡°Xun Xun¡¯s mother is the most beautiful.¡±Xun Xun stretched out her little arms and hugged her mother¡¯s neck, pressing her little face against her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xunxun will also be as beautiful as her mother.¡±


    Yes, she will be as beautiful as her mother. Yan Huan stroked her daughter¡¯s long hair. Of course, her xunxun would be as beautiful as her. She did not have dimples, but xunxun still had two dimples, usually, she was a cold and aloof little girl, but when she smiled, she was absolutely soft and cute.


    ¡°That pretty little xunxun, if we drink the milk, it will turn white and won¡¯t get tanned. She doesn¡¯t look like a little ck girl in a toddler...¡±

 Chapter 2091

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Chapter 2206 freedom from torture</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for the little ck girl in the toddler, everyone called her that. No one knew how the child grew up. Her parents were not ck, but she looked like an international friend.


    Xunxun was considered very white among the children. When she stood with the little ck girl, the little ck girl could not even look at her.


    When xunxun heard the name of the little ck girl, her little eyebrows furrowed together.


    ¡°Mommy, Xun Xun doesn¡¯t want to be a little ck girl.¡±Xun Xun was frightened when she heard that she was going to be that little ck girl. How could that be? She was going to hug her mother and cry in grievance. Her brother wasn¡¯t ck, so she couldn¡¯t be ck either.


    ¡°Then drink your milk properly.¡±Yan Huan ced the cup in front of her daughter. ¡°Look at the white of the milk, right? The more you drink, the more white it will be.¡±


    Xun Xun knew that, but she refused to drink it.


    ¡°Mother, Can Xun Xun use a milk bottle?¡±Xun Xun discussed with her mother. Her father wouldn¡¯t let her use a milk bottle, but her mother would.


    ¡°We¡¯ll use a cup.¡±Yan Huan ced the cup in front of her daughter. ¡°We¡¯re all grown up now. We¡¯re all grown up now, so we have to use a cup, okay?¡±


    Xun Xun was still unwilling. She pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. Her big eyes were also misty. In any case, she wasn¡¯t willing to use a cup to drink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a sip first. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the cup. There was a straw in the cup. First, she would use a straw to drink. Then, she would slowly let her use the cup. There was always a need to go overboard.


    Xun Xun looked at the cup. Now, she looked at her mother..


    Then, she used her little hands to hold the cup, and carefully took a sip.


    She blinked her eyes, and then took another sip.


    Yan Huan rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head. She was finally willing to drink. Fortunately, xunxun was a reasonable child. Otherwise, she did not know what to do?


    If this little face really became sad, she really could not stand it.


    But now she was finally willing to drink it. As long as she was willing to drink it, she would take it slowly in the future.


    Xun Xun felt wronged and finished the cup of milk. She rubbed her eyes and was about to sleep.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter up and was about to take her to sleep. After drinking the milk, she would definitely fall asleep. Xun Xun had always had this habit.


    If she didn¡¯t drink the milk, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to sleep even if she was beaten to death. Then, she would cry and cause a headache.


    This little temper was indeed a little too big.


    When Lu Yi returned, he found a little girl who didn¡¯t hold a grudge. He ran over and let his father hug her. She even said in a childish voice that she missed his father. Her little mouth was still as sweet as before, lu Yi couldn¡¯t bear to let her quit the milk bottle.


    But there was no other way. She still had to quit the milk bottle. But at least there was a new beginning. When Ye Shuyun brought her a cup to drink at night, the little girl didn¡¯t know that her mother had persuaded her today, that was why she was in a good mood and was very obedient now. Ye Shuyun had not even said a few words when she obediently hugged the cup and drank the milk. Her hands and feet were small and her face was small. Indeed, this child was beautiful and cute, it really made adults unable to say a single word.


    That was why it was said that this beautiful person was taking advantage of her. Look at how his family¡¯s Little Xun was taking advantage of her.


    Ye Shuyun took the cup and saw that there was still some milk left in the cup, but Xun Xun was unwilling to drink it. If this was in the past, she would have drunk the entire pot of milk, but now there was still so much left, there was really no other way. They had worked hard, and Xun Xun had also worked very hard.


    And Xun Xun had already fallen asleep with his doll in his arms. It was just a small child. Ye Shuyun ced the cup properly. Finally, all the disasters from that time were gone, his family should be safe in the future.


    After Lu Qin died, Qin Xiaoyue took Lu Qin¡¯s body away. No matter what mistakes Lu Qin had made, he had already used his life to pay for them. Perhaps some injuries could not be made up for, however, he had already given up everything he could, including his life.


    Ye Shuyun was not a cruel person. In the end, she discussed it with Lu Jin. It was considered humane and she gave Qin Xiaoyue some money. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s injuries were not serious, but the serious ones were in her heart, she believed that no one would be shocked, not afraid, and not injured by their own son. Moreover, their son had already died before she died.


    This was even more tragic than dying before dying.


    Qin Xiaoyue took the money and left without taking anything. As for her jewelry, it was indeed Lu Qin who sold it. No one knew where the money went, lu Qin also didn¡¯t say where the money was from the beginning to the end. Perhaps he had also gone to buy that thing.


    Many things had happened in the past year. The Lu family was still the same as the old Lu family, and there wasn¡¯t much difference. When Old Master Lu came back from his recuperation, Xun Xun had already given up the bottle. Although.., she drank less milk than before, but now she finally didn¡¯t want the bottle anymore. After giving the cup to her, she could already drink it by herself, so there was no need for adults to cheat her. Of course, it was also because after she was caughtst time.., it also left some internal injuries on her little heart. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for these injuries to fade away from her heart. But now, she wasn¡¯t picky anymore. Even the meat that she didn¡¯t like to eat in the past.., she was also eating. Every day, Ye Shuyun fed her well and filled her little stomach. So recently, the meat that she threw away had grown back. Although it was still very thin.., her small face had gained weight.


    When Old Master Lu came back and saw that his granddaughter had gained weight, he was happy. His heart was always in turmoil. He thought that his family was lying to him again. In the end, nothing happened. Everything was fine at home.., the children were also fine, and Xun Xun had even given up on the bottle.


    What he did not know was that this time, he was asked to go out to rest and recuperate so that he could give Xun Xun the bottle. There was no need to give up on the milk. In any case, he could drink this milk powder for the rest of his life.


    Old Master Lu would sneak around with his three grandsons every day. He would walk around here and there. In their area, he was indeed in the limelight.


    The Lu family was still the Lu family. The Ye family was also the ye family. As for the Su family, it was still the same Su family.


    There were only some people who left a little earlier than them. For example, Su Muran. Ever since Zhu Meina had dealt her quite a blowst time, Su Muran had started to suffer. Perhaps it was because he had no more hope in life.


    To her, life was torture, but death was a relief. Sometimes, she would wonder if she was better off dead. This way, it would be over, and she wouldn¡¯t have to be tormented by illness like this every day.


    However, she just couldn¡¯t die. The doctors saved her time and time again, and they also pulled her back from the pile of dead people time and time again. However, Su Muran really wanted to die now. She didn¡¯t know why she had to live, it was so painful that she might as well die. Wasn¡¯t that great?

 Chapter 2092

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Chapter 2207 peace and quiet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she just couldn¡¯t die. She would continue to suffer here, continue to suffer, as if she was using the tiny bit of time she had before she died to atone for her sins.


    She had lived for more than 30 years. Her whole life had been filled with wealth and honor. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, but now, not a single person had seen her.


    Su Ancheng was still in the hospital. Su Qingdong had to take care of his old father and was busy with the Su family¡¯s matters. He did not want to see his daughter and did not n to see her again.


    It was the same even if he saw her a few more times. Even if he saw Su Muran again, he would not be able to escape death.


    He treated it as if he had never given birth to this daughter. Even his grandfather could hurt her. What could she not do.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡±


    Su Ancheng sighed.


    These days, he had seen the light. Perhaps it was because he was too eager to be strong that he had fallen into such a state. Among them, only Lu Yuanyang was the best, his grandson was so outstanding, and he had three great-grandsons. One was better looking than the other, and the other was smarter than the other.


    However, the Su family would really be doomed here.


    As for Yan Huan, Su Ancheng understood better than anyone else that Yan Huan would never acknowledge the SU family. She was ashamed of the Su family, and of course, she would never give the three children to them.


    He had already be like this, but no one came to check on his illness. He also did not think about the person who could be said to be his granddaughter, but who had a deep hatred for them,ing to visit him.


    Also, was Su Muran really not going to take a look?


    Su Ancheng saw that Su Qingdong did not answer, so he did not say anything else. He sighed softly again. He could not even move now. If Su Qingdong did not go, he would not go. After all, Su Muran was a felon.


    Su Qingdong said that he would not go, but no matter what, she was still his daughter. She was his daughter that he had loved for so many years. How could he not feel heartache? How could he not be sad.


    In the end, he still could not hold it in. When he went over, Su Jinran¡¯s condition was already very bad. She was practically waiting to die. She actually felt that she was about to be freed, however, the doctors¡¯repeated attempts to save her always brought her back to hell.


    She still had to suffer through all of this.


    When Su Qingdong went over, Su Muran was already asleep.


    At this moment, even Su Qingdong could not recognize Su Mn. Su Mn was like a skeleton, lying on top of the surgery without any signs of life. Her entire body was practically filled with all kinds of tubes, it could be seen from her expression.


    She really did not have much time left.


    Su Qingdong suddenly felt his nose ache and his eyes heat up. Tears could not help but fall.


    He shook his head and turned to leave.


    He applied to the court and decided to leave with his daughter. She was about to die, but he still could not bear to let her die so silently.


    ¡°Why did you agree?¡±Zhu Meina asked Yan Huan in confusion. ¡°I thought you would cut her into pieces?¡±


    ¡°If I agree, will she live?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Zhu Meina in return.


    ¡°No.¡±Zhu Meina absolutely did not believe that Su Muran would stille back to life after what he had done. She only had one breath left. If she could really live.., su Qingdong would not use the excuse of death to bring Su Muran away.


    This also proved that Su Muran had no way out. Of course, not only was there no way out, there was also no way out.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t live no matter what, why don¡¯t you do them a favor? And this favor is yours.¡±Yan Huan reached out and pulled a strand of Zhu Meina¡¯s hair. ¡°You can mock them a little more and ask for more benefits.¡±


    Zhu Meina shook her hair. What kind of hairstyle was this? She even dyed her hair red. Such a hot color would hurt her hair. Anyway, Yan Huan would not torture her hair like this.


    Zhu Meina pulled her hair back from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. She immediately stretched out her limbs. ¡°You¡¯re really good to me. You even thought of me for such a good thing.¡±


    Yan Huan thought more than she did. She, Zhu Meina, had given so much face to the Su family, yet Su Qingdong still did not treat her well. Of course, she had never thought about how good an old man would treat her, all she wanted was to have a better life in the Su family.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a favor.¡±


    Yan Huan did not do anything. When Lu Yi asked her, she did not think of rejecting him. To Su Muran, it was just a different way of dying. At the same time, it was also a favor for Zhu Meina to y with.


    Zhu Meina had her red hair. Recently, she realized that she liked red more and more. She shook her internal organs and felt rxed all over.


    She suddenly thought of something and smiled brightly. Of course, from Yan Huan¡¯s point of view, her mboyance was actually a littlecking.


    ¡°Sigh, it might not be so earth-shattering in the future.¡±She could imagine how peaceful her days would be in the future. She was the sole leader of the Su family. Without Zhu Xiann and Su Muman, her days would get better and better, it was just a little too peaceful.


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°You love self-abuse, but I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Zhu Meina cracked a smile.


    She did not dare to talk back.


    In the end, Su Qingdong brought Su Ben back from the hospital. ording to the crimes that Su Muran hadmitted, although she did not cause any harm to others, it was enough for her to spend the rest of her life in prison.


    And now, she clearly did not have the rest of her life. She only had a few days. Out of humanity, Fang Qingdong still brought Su Mn away in the end.


    However, from then on, no one saw Su Mn anymore. Even the name of Su Mn began to sink and be forgotten. Everything was reduced to ashes, and no traces could be found anymore.


    Yan Huan carried her mother¡¯s ashes out of the temple. The abbot there said that her mother¡¯s soul had been transcended, and she could go home.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, and regardless of whether a person really had a soul, to a child, this was a form offort in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    Yan Huan ced her face on the urn. It was ice-cold and white, without any warmth at all, because her mother no longer had any warmth.


    Her mother had already left her for more than ten years.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll bring you back to Grandma¡¯s ce. Although you¡¯ve never said it before, I know that you miss grandma, and Grandma misses you too. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Look, I¡¯m living very well. I have a husband and three children. Our bloodline can continue to exist.¡±

 Chapter 2093

    <h4>Chapter 2093: Chapter 2208 would live well and live well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mom, you can really rest in peace now, right?¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face. In that instant, she seemed to have seen ye Rong¡¯s smile. It was just like that time when she was still young, and her mother was smiling at her just like that.


    She had lived for two lifetimes, and it was truly worth it for her to let her mother return to her grandmother.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Lu Yi stretched out his hand and carefully hugged the urn.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mother¡¯s son-inw. I haven¡¯t shown any filial piety. I¡¯ll do it this time.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face. She wanted to smile at him, but she still wanted to cry. However, in the end, she still managed to hold back that smile.


    ¡°Mother must have hoped for me to lead a good life, so she didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±Lu Yi used his forehead to gently touch Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°We¡¯re both parents now. We already understand each other, right?¡±


    Yan Huan thought of the three children at home. Yes, she believed it. She really believed it.


    For parents, there was nothing moreforting than having a good life for their children.


    Her life was very good. She was happy. She was happy. Her mother would be happy and relieved.


    Just like her in her previous life, even if her mother died, she would still be unwilling.


    And sometimes, she would think that her rebirth might be because of so much unwillingness. Her mother¡¯s, her mother¡¯s, Yi Ling¡¯s, Lu Jin¡¯s, and Lu Yi¡¯s.


    So, they could do it all over again.


    Walking the right path once was also making the right choice.


    Lu Yi personally ced ye Rong¡¯s ashes in, and on one side was Grandma Ye¡¯s resting ce.


    ¡°Little Auntie...¡±he gently caressed the urn, ¡°No, I have to call you mom too. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Huanhuan. Huanhuan is very good, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. This life won¡¯t be like the previous one. All of our disasters are in the past, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in from somewhere. The wind was light and cool, as if someone was echoing it.


    Lu Yi looked around before standing up. Then, he walked in front of Yan Huan and held her shoulders tightly. They stood together like this, with the setting sun on their bodies. It was as if he was assuring them, it was also as if he was instructing them.


    Not far away stood ye Chuji and ye Xinyu. As for ye Jianguo, he did note.


    He also knew that no one here was willing for him toe, so it was better for him to stay alone. Ye Chuji went back to take a look at the small house not far away. Where would ye Jianguo live in the future, he would apany his dead wife and daughter. He would use the rest of his life to atone for his sins.


    Perhaps this was what he needed the most. Otherwise, the regrets and regrets of the past would one day crush him. Therefore, Ye Chuji did not object.


    Let him stay here.


    Although this was not a good ce, it was the closest ce to Grandma Ye and Ye Rong.


    After Yan Huan returned, he was depressed for a few more days. Even the three children realized that their mother did not seem to be in a good mood, so they did not dare to disturb their mother. They also did not dare to make their mother angry. All of them were obedient, they would do whatever their mother told them to do, especially xunxun. She was really a good child now. She did not need a milk bottle anymore and threw it away. Now, she could also drink milk from a cup.


    Yan Huan raised his head and saw Xunxun standing at the side. She seemed curious, afraid, and of course, worried.


    The little girl¡¯s thoughts grew again. She knew that she was worried about her mother.


    Yan Huan carried his daughter up and pinched her little arm to see if she had gained some weight recently. It was because she had given xunxun a good physique that she was unable to gain any weight. It was a little troublesome now, but when she grew up.., she could eat whatever she wanted. In this era where the beauty of bones was prevalent, her little xunxun definitely would not need to lose weight in the future.


    ¡°Is Mommy Unhappy?¡±


    Xunxun still blinked her big eyes. Her innocence could almost reflect the entire world. In fact, Yan Huan knew that in Xunxun¡¯s eyes, her mother was the entire world, just like when she was young.


    When she was as old as xunxun, her mother was also her entire world.


    It was just that when she grew up, some of her memories were gone, and some of her things were forgotten.


    She pinched her daughter¡¯s little face again. ¡°Mommy Isn¡¯t unhappy.¡±


    ¡°But mommy isn¡¯t smiling.¡±Xun Xun knew that when someone smiled, they were happy. If they didn¡¯t smile, then they were unhappy.


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan carried her daughter to the table and sat her down. ¡°Mommy is just thinking about Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡±Xun Xun was still young and didn¡¯t know what a Grandma was. She only knew that Grandma had gone to a faraway ce. When she grew up to be very, very big, just like great-grandfather.., then, she would be able to see her grandma.


    ¡°Yes, Xun Xun¡¯s Grandma.¡±Yan Xian lowered her head and looked into her daughter¡¯s big eyes. ¡°Xun Xun and Grandma look very simr. They both have small dimples.¡±When Xun Xun heard her mother mention her small dimples.., she cracked her small mouth and immediately let her mother see her small dimples. She was still a very stingy child. She would share her toys and delicious food with everyone, however, she absolutely didn¡¯t like others to see her dimples. Ever since she was young, she had always been like this. She didn¡¯t know why, but in any case, she didn¡¯t want others to see her dimples.


    Yan Huan stroked his daughter¡¯s little ears,


    she would give her a few days to think about her mother. After that, she would carry her mother¡¯s hopes and be a good mother. She would wait for her children to grow up, and she would also take good care of them and protect them, she would also support them with their father, giving them a peaceful sky.


    She took her cell phone and checked what activities the children would have tomorrow.


    Ever since thest time they were found and taken away by the bad guys, the children had frequently been active. In fact, everyone was well aware of this kind of thinking. Every family was now a child. For the sake of the children, no matter what the parents were like.., no matter how busy they were, they would pass. The kindergarten was just to win back the parents¡¯hearts. No matter what, the kindergarten was not a charity organization. They also needed to earn money, and there were so many teachers and staff to support.


    In fact, Yan Huan wanted to start her own kindergarten. However, she had asked around about the case, and it was a little troublesome. Moreover, her children were already four years old. If they were to go to school for another two years, they would have to go to primary school. Could it be.., was she going to start a primary school, a junior high school, or even a university in the future?


    She was not Superman, and she did not have that much energy.


    Lu Yi had said that children could not live in a greenhouse. The necessary blows were good for them. Now that they had fallen, it did not hurt much. If they never fell, they would asionally fall.., it would definitely hurt a lot, so his children had to keep falling before they could grow up.

 Chapter 2094

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Chapter 2209 a good man and a good woman at home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although it sounded a little cruel, this was a path that one had to walk.


    Yan Huan put Xunxun down and let her y by herself.


    Only then did she take her phone and start to flip through it.


    Tomorrow was another sharing session. The children were going to take the delicious food to the kindergarten. It was also to let the children be good children who knew how to share.


    A child had to bring several kinds of food. Although the family did notck anything, to the children, they seemed to like such small activities very much.


    It was just that her family had a lot of children, so Yan Huan prepared to make a threeyer cake for the children, so that their father would also go to a parent-teacher meeting.


    Early in the morning, she had already woken up.


    ¡°Come, put this on properly.¡±She tiptoed and put a chef¡¯s hat on Lu Yi¡¯s head. Then, she put on an apron for Lu Yi. However, Lu Yi, who had always been wearing the prosecutor¡¯s newspaper, changed into this chef¡¯s uniform, why was it so much fun.


    We¡¯re going to make the cake. Yan Huan prepared the eggs and let Lu Yi take a look at the eggs. She had already weighed the cake powder herself. Since they were going to make a threeyer cake, they had to triple the cake powder as well, of course, she also had to add a lot of cream.


    Although Lu Yi wasn¡¯t very familiar with these things, he could still be a porter.


    The cake that Yan Huan made now was much more beautifulpared to the past. She could also make pure fruit cream, which was also what children liked to eat. Of course, she could also make it very beautiful, she had learned all this after participating in those food programs. Of course, now she could use it to make cakes for the children.


    She and Lu Yipleted this big cake together. Of course, Lu Yi really wouldn¡¯t help much. He just stood at the side and watched Yan Huan skillfully make flowers like this on the cake, there were also fruits and small animals.


    ¡°Is it Nice?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Yi.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡±


    Lu Yi was very satisfied with the big cake. Look, it would be great to marry a good wife and mother. There was no need to spend money to buy the cake. Yan Huan personally made the cake for their own family¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°I want to show you something.¡±Yan Huan walked into the kitchen. When he came out, he was holding a small cake in his hand. Although it was small, it was also threeyered.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±Yan Huan held the cake in his hand and walked forward. Lu Yi had been making the cake with her early in the morning, sacrificing the time he had spent sleeping.


    Of course, he had to properly reward him.


    Lu Yi stretched out his finger and ced it on the cake. There was also some cream on it.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡±Yan Huan used light cream, so it didn¡¯t taste very sweet. It melted in his mouth, and the slight sweetness was just right.


    Yan Huan smiled and curved his eyes. Just like before, he was the little golden silkworm that Lu Yi had fallen in love with at first sight.


    ¡°What did you think of?¡±Yan Huan realized that Lu Yi was a little absent-minded. What was wrong? It was rare for him to be absent-minded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The cake is very delicious.¡±Lu Yi held the cake with one hand. His wife had specially made it for him. He would eat all the cake.


    He stretched out his other hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Yan Huan habitually rubbed against his big palm. It was still as dry and warm as before, and he had saved her countless times, they had gone through so many ups and downs. It was really not easy for them to get to where they were now.


    Finally, the rain had passed and the sky was clear. They were finally safe and sound. Finally, they could fulfill their promise.


    They had to be together for the rest of their lives, and then slowly grow old.


    ¡°You are no different from when you were twenty.¡±


    Yan Huan was still smiling. Her skin was very good, and there were no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Time seemed to have stopped on her body, and she was exactly the same as when she was twenty.


    Lu Yi was the same. Men naturally grew old slowly. A man in his thirties was at the peak of his life. He was mature and steady, and everything was about to reach his peak. In Hai City, there was no one who didn¡¯t know about him.


    He was a cold-hearted and cold-faced prosecutor outside. These few years of life experience had almost resulted in his expressionless face and cold-blooded and cold-hearted personality.


    Especially the moment he put on the prosecutor¡¯s uniform, all the focus was on him. However, almost everyone held their breath.


    As he became more and more sessful, his methods also became more and more unyielding.


    Of course, he was also an upright prosecutor. All the evil forces were unbeatable in front of him.


    However, who would have thought that almost everyone outside was afraid of the prosecutor. As long as he was at home, he could make cakes with his wife, y with his daughter¡¯s dolls,b his daughter¡¯s hair, and squat on the ground, he would open toys with his son.


    He was a good man who cared about his family. Of course, he had a good wife in his life.


    He also had three smart and cute children.


    Therefore, prosecutor Lu¡¯s life could be said to be perfect.


    It was also because he had met the right person.


    Lu Yi finished the threeyers of cake. Actually, there was not much. It was just a mini cake that could be ced in his palm. He finished it in a few bites. Yan Huan put the cake away. When Lu Yi sent the children to school.., he brought it to the school.


    There were three children in his family. Each of them had to take quite a lot of things.


    The children¡¯s kindergarten could be considered an aristocratic school. Although it was only a kindergarten, both adults and children had the heart topare themselves. Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t like topare herself with others, one of them.., her family only had three children, so there was no need topare. However, she would not let the children hold their heads down in the kindergarten. Of course, she also did not like to let others look down on her children.


    However, her reputation was there, so she rarely went to the kindergarten. Usually, it was Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and the others who went there. It was not very eye-catching, so she only went to the children¡¯s Kindergarten¡¯s sharing session, she would personally cook a lot of delicious food and bring it to the three children.


    Lu Yi was originally going to stay at home for the whole day. When he was ready in the morning, he would directly bring the cake to the kindergarten. However, he received a call from the prosecutor¡¯s office, it said that he had to handle a case right now, so he did not have much time to wait for him.


    When Lu Yi was about to leave, Yan Huan brought out a smaller cake,


    ¡°Just in time. I made an extra one. Send it to them.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s EQ was indeed not low. Prosecutor Lu¡¯s reputation was very good. Of course, if Yan Huan had nothing to do, he would also send some food to the prosecutor¡¯s office. Of course, these food were not bribes, with Lu Yi¡¯s personality, it was hard to get close to him. However, he had the wife of a movie queen.

 Chapter 2095

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Chapter 2210 parent-teacher conference</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, even if many people were about to freeze to death, they still had to get close to Yan Huan and ask him for some photos. Otherwise, no one would dare to talk to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi mentioned the cake, and it was the type with threeyers. Yan Huan made three types of cakes on a whim this time, and they were big, medium, and small. The small ones were given to Lu Yi to eat. Although they were a little small.., they were the essence.


    The medium ones were not considered too big. She was still thinking about who she should give this to. The big ones were sent to the children¡¯s kindergarten.


    Wasn¡¯t this just right? Lu Yi was going to the prosecutor¡¯s office. This should be for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±Lu Yi did not think about how long he would stay in the prosecutor¡¯s office. He had already made an agreement with the three children. No matter what, he would not stand up for the three children. Besides.., there really wasn¡¯t anything big going on there.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Yan Huan helped Lu Yi adjust his clothes before sending him out. She then walked to the sofa and took out the program list. This was the program that she was going to record in the near future, it was a program that was going to be recorded in all the major ces in Hai City.


    When she first decided to record this program, the main reason was actually because of this program. It was originally recorded in Hai City. Of course, there would be a few opportunities to appear on set. However, as long as it wasn¡¯t a long-term appearance.., she could ept it. Although she had already participated in a few episodes, some of the procedures had already been memorized by her.


    However, she still had to be prepared.


    Lu Yi drove to the prosecutor¡¯s office and entered his own office. Yu Bo came over soon and handed over the new case to him. Lu Yi roughly flipped through it, it was indeed not a heavy case, but he needed to take a look. He threw his car keys to Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo took Lu Yi¡¯s keys and did not react for a long time.


    Why did he give the car keys to him? was he going to let him go back to a meeting, or was he going to give the car to him?


    He did not dare to drive Lu Yi¡¯s car. If it was damaged, he could not afford to pay for it.


    Although Lu Yi¡¯s car had been in service for a few years, it was enough to buy a few new cars every year. Although it looked very low-key, there was a lot going on inside, however, the special cars that had been modified were all military products. The safety factor was very high, and of course, it was even more expensive. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford to drive, but it was also something that could be crashed into.


    ¡°There are some things in the trunk of my car. Take them and share them with everyone.¡±


    As Lu Yi spoke, he had already turned on hisputer and started to get busy. He had to finish this case within an hour. He still had to rush back to the kindergarten when he got back. The three children at home were still waiting for him.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yu Bo beamed as she picked up Lu Yi¡¯s car keys and ran out to open Lu Yi¡¯s trunk. In the end, she found a very beautiful cake inside. Oh, this cake was really made well.., even the ones sold outside were not as beautiful as this.


    Of course, he also knew Yan Huan¡¯s strength. The delicacies that Yan Huan could add now wereparable to that of a chef. Of course..


    That was also because he ate a lot more than the others because Yan Huan would give him an extra portion.


    Therefore, he ate the food that Yan Huan made the most.


    Today, they were all convinced. It was great because there was cake to eat.


    Carefully, he carried the cake out of the car.


    Good heavens, such a big cake was enough for more than twenty people in the Procuratorate to get a big piece.


    He took the cake into his office and waited until noon to personally give everyone the cake to eat. This was considered their dessert.


    As for Lu Yi, he finished the case around ten o¡¯clock. He then handed the other matters over to Yu Bo before he took his car keys, he was prepared to bring the big cake to the kindergarten to hold a parent-teacher meeting for the children.


    When the three-tiered cake was brought over, the children went crazy. Even though the children¡¯s families were quite well-off, most of them were from wealthy families.


    Of course, they ate a lot of cake, but they were still happy to see the cake. They all liked it very much, and all of them looked at the big cake with eager eyes, they all wished they could reach out their little hands to dip the cream into their little mouths to wipe it. Of course, the kindergarten teacher would not not let the children eat it.


    Very soon, a child was given a big piece of the cake. The cream was light cream, not sweet cream. Therefore, the taste of the cake melted in the mouth and was very delicious, the cake itself didn¡¯tst long, and it was soft to eat. Moreover, it was cheese-vored. When it entered the mouth, it had a milky fragrance.


    The children were all eating happily. Even the children who had the fewest meals had finished arge piece of cake. At this moment, even after the parents and children had been given arge portion of the cake.., there was still more than half of the cake left. In the end, they had no choice but to give it another slice. However, the children could not eat any more. After all, their stomachs only had a small amount of capacity.


    Lu Yi had to take care of the three children. They were all one. Every time, his children were the most eye-catching. The three of them sat next to their father. They were all very sensible children and would not cause too much trouble for adults.


    They sat obediently and ate their portion of the cake.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang knew that their sister loved strawberries, so they gave the strawberries on their cake to their sister. Even though they actually liked to eat them, they were still willing to give their favorite.., to their sister.


    Lu Yi raised his head and nced at the wall. Then, he remembered something and asked the kindergarten teacher beside him.


    ¡°You guys have dealt with the issue of the aging circuits that I mentionedst time. If not, I¡¯ll send someone over.¡±


    He reached out his hand and fixed his daughter¡¯s two braids while listening to the teacher¡¯s answer. The safety of the children was the first thing that he cared about. He had always remembered the matter of the aging circuitsst time, however, it was because he was too busy that he did not care.


    If this kindergarten could not handle it, he would do it himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about that.¡±The kindergarten teacher smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t worry. We have already handled it.¡±


    After the teacher finished speaking, a child happened toe over and still wanted to eat the cake. The teacher then held the child¡¯s hand and took him to cut the cake.


    And when Lu Yi heard these words, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions?

 Chapter 2096

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Chapter 2211 strange smells</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for the teacher, she had secretly taken a look at the wall. Would the lines age? There seemed to be some. After the parents left, she would tell the principal.


    However, this day was a little too busy. When the children returned home, the cake was still not finished. Therefore, the teacher gave the children some of the cake and let them bring it home to their favorite people.


    The Lu family triplets were also given three pieces of cake.


    Lu Yi put the three pieces of cake on the car and then picked up the three children one by one. He let them sit on the safety seats in the back and wanted to take them back to the Lu family.


    Fortunately, there were three children in the family. Of course, they were also given three pieces of cake. Otherwise, someone in the family would have been beaten to death.


    After Lu Yi sent the three children to the Lu family, Xun Xun gave her favorite cake to grandfather Lu. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang also gave their own cakes to grandfather and grandmother.


    The elders in the family did not fight or snatch it. No one was jealous because everyone had a share.


    As for how the other children were quarreling or fighting, that was not something that Lu Yi would consider.


    In the kindergarten, after the teachers had sent the children off, they had to get off work.


    A female teacher had just walked out when she suddenly remembered something. She wanted to tell the principal about the aging of the lines. Perhaps the emphasis in the kindergarten had been on the safety of the children recently, she had forgotten about the aging of the lines.


    Of course, even though it was called aging, it hadn¡¯t reached that stage. After all, the kindergarten had only been built not long ago, and everything was new. However, there were still some things that needed attention.


    However, when the teacher returned, the principal had left. No one knew when she had left. Perhaps the principal had left before she came.


    She did not see the principal, but thinking that she still had to rest the next day, she told the teacher on duty about this matter. Of course, she also told him repeatedly, she told him that he had to clean up those old lines, because it was the parents¡¯suggestion.


    The teacher on duty agreed, and the teacher left with a sigh of relief.


    In the end, as soon as she left, the teacher on duty also forgot about this matter andpletely forgot about it. After all, this wasn¡¯t a big deal, so it was unlikely that something would happen.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t so easy for something to happen, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    The female teacher thought that her notice had arrived, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She had some matters to attend to recently, so she took a few days off and alsopletely forgot about the aging of the line.


    Of course, it was the same for the teacher on duty. Perhaps she was a little absent-minded, so she didn¡¯t hear clearly what the teacher said. In addition, a few days had already passed.., it was even more impossible for her to remember anything. Of course, this matter was never mentioned again.


    Ye Shuyun sent the children to the kindergarten. After they all went in, she brought the nanny and prepared to go home. After the three children went to school.., she could forget about seeing her three grandsons during the day.


    The more the children grew, the further away they would be in the future. She could not help but sigh. Time really passed too quickly. The three children who were in her arms back then seemed to have grown so big in an instant, they were so tall.


    She shook her head. She did not know what was wrong with her today. Why was she suddenly thinking about these things again.


    The three children were already in the kindergarten. The teachers brought the children to y and y games with them. Of course, there were some who were obedient and some who were not. Sometimes, it would make the teachers feel very considerate, but sometimes, it would also make people so angry that they would die.


    After all, the children were still too young. There were some things that they did not understand. And to get along with the children, one needed to be extremely patient. As for these young female teachers, they did not have anything right now, but they would definitely have patience.


    Otherwise, how could they get along with these delicate children.


    When it was noon, the children had their lunch and it was time for their lunch break.


    They each had a small bed. Xun Xun slept in the middle of her two older brothers. As long as there were two older brothers, she would be very obedient. However, if she was alone, she might cry, however, both of her older brothers slept beside her, so she felt very safe and fell asleep very quickly.


    At this moment, no one knew that the aging wires sealed in the wall were starting to glow.


    Zi Zi Zi, no one noticed it.


    Very quickly, the aging wires started to burn as well, and the fire was alsoing out.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, all the teachers were called outside by the principal for a small meeting. There was only one life teacher here.


    And this life teacher seemed to have smelled something strange.


    What kind of smell was this? The life teacher smelled it for a long time, but he did not know what it was. Why did it smell like burning stic? who was burning these things? Why did he not have any merit, did he not know that there was a kindergarten nearby? Burning these things would really pollute the environment.


    She cursed in her heart. Of course, she did not think too much about it. Those who were watching the children inside would cover them with nkets so that they would not catch a cold.


    What she did not know was that the fire outside had spread, but she did not notice it at all. When the smell was getting stronger, she thought that those people outside who did not have merit.., she didn¡¯t know if they were burning some kind of stic or something.


    Many things in the kindergarten were made of paper, and these things were all inmmable, so once they burned, it would be very dangerous. Moreover, this was a kindergarten.., and they were all three or four-year-old children.


    And the life teacher couldn¡¯t help but smell that something was wrong with the smell. It was getting heavier and heavier. Even if someone was really burning stic, it wouldn¡¯t burn for such a long time, and the smell was also very strong. Also.., she couldn¡¯t help but roll up her sleeves. Why did she feel that it was getting hotter and hotter inside.


    This was really strange. The life teacher was really depressed. It was still the season to wear a thick coat. Why? She had the urge to take off her coat and wear a short-sleeved shirt.


    At this time, not only was the smell strange inside the kindergarten, but the temperature also rose a little. She went over and opened the window again to allow the air inside and outside to exchange. However.., the moment the window was opened, she felt that something was wrong. It was still very cold outside, but it was not forcefully turned into a steamer.

 Chapter 2097

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Chapter 2212 was on fire</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, there didn¡¯t seem to be that kind of smell outside. If that kind of smell wasing from outside, then wouldn¡¯t the smell be very pungent when the window was opened?


    Moreover, the smell inside was so pungent, not to mention the smell outside, which should be even more pungent and unpleasant.


    There wasn¡¯t any smell outside, and it was also cold outside.


    But inside, it was like a steamer, and there was the smell of choking.


    The life teacher¡¯s forehead was also sweating.


    She turned her head and saw the smokeing in from outside.


    Was there a fire outside?


    But why was there a fire outside? How could there be a fire?


    The smoke inside was getting thicker and thicker. Not to mention the children, even the life teacher himself began to cough. He ran to open the door, and the smoke outside was choking the room


    The principal and the others were in a meeting today. They were afraid that it would disturb the children, so they closed the door. Their kindergarten could withstand an earthquake of at least magnitude 8.


    However, in terms of earthquake resistance, it was good. However, in terms of fire resistance, it was very poor.


    After all, the things inside were made of paper because they had to pay attention to environmental protection. There were also children¡¯s small books and books. These paper products burned very quickly, and almost all of them were on fire.


    The life teacher also gritted her teeth and directly picked up a child from the small bed, along with the quilt. She had never thought of picking a child to carry, and now it was already at this time.., she didn¡¯t even know who the child she was carrying was. Initially, she wanted to carry another child, but in the end, she didn¡¯t know if the child in her arms was too heavy, or if she was so scared that her legs went soft.., therefore, just carrying one child was already very tiring. She pulled her sleeve and covered her nose. She carried the child and rushed into the fire. Behind her.., the fire burned the entire kindergarten.


    When the life teacher ran out with a child in her arms, the principal and teacher outside were shocked.


    The life teacher wiped her face. Even her throat was choked by the smoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s on fire...¡±


    She pointed inside. At this moment, she could already see the thick smoke rolling inside. When the principal saw this, his butt fell to the ground and he could no longer stand up.


    At this moment, he could not think of anything. He could not think of anything. He did not even have any emergency response.


    Today, the middle andrge sses were not in the kindergarten. The teachers had taken them out for outdoor activities. Therefore, there was only one small ss in the entire kindergarten. And now, all the teachers.., including the handymen in the garden, were also having meetings outside. Only this life teacher was left behind.


    There were a total of eighteen children in the middle and small sses. Which of these children was not spoiled? which one of them was not the golden lump in the family? If something really happened, the family would definitely not be able to stand it.


    At this moment, thick smoke was billowing everywhere. It could be seen that the fire inside was already very serious. Even if they wanted to enter now, they would not be able to do so.


    At this moment, they finally reacted.


    They called the fire rm and called the ambnce.


    However, their hearts were filled with despair at this moment. Out of the eighteen children, only this one was born. There were also seventeen children inside, regardless of what kind of family these children were from.., what kind of family background, what kind of parents, what kind of family, all of these were not mentioned. They were the precious jewels in the hands of their families. Especially now that the second child was open to the public, most of the families.., there was only one child. If something really happened to these children, teachers like them would not be able to pay for their children¡¯s lives even if they died a thousand or ten thousand times.


    The principal was already in a state of shock. His eyes were white and he could not move his limbs. The cold sweat on his forehead was almost the size of a bean as it dripped down.


    The fire in the kindergarten was getting bigger and bigger. A few teachers tried to rush in, but they failed several times. Moreover, there were more female teachers than male teachers in this kindergarten. Only the Cook was male, however, even he could not do anything about it.


    They had no way. They had no way at all. They could only watch as the kindergarten was mercilessly lit up by the fire. There were inmmable items inside. With this fire.., the kindergarten was almost burned to ashes.


    The few female teachers could only hug each other and wail loudly.


    There were still seventeen children inside. Fortunately, therge sses were not present. Otherwise, how many children would have been burned to death.


    If they were adults, they might still have the ability to save themselves. However, there were only three or four-year-old children inside. They were still small. They could not even cry now.


    The few teachers could do nothing but cry now. They could do nothing.


    They could only watch as the fire burned outside, curling up thick smoke and killing people.


    In fact, everyone was already in despair.


    The life teacher was still holding the child. Even now, she didn¡¯t know what she was saying.


    It¡¯s over. Yes, it¡¯s over.


    When I came out, the fire had already reached the lounge. I only had time to hold one child. The other children were still inside. She was like the director as she weakly fell to the ground, she was unable to exert even the slightest bit of strength.


    Initially, she wanted to tear her throat out and cry. However, when she saw the burning kindergarten in front of her, her eyes were staring straight ahead without blinking.


    The child that she carried out also woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the fire for a long time. Then, he climbed up from the ground and jumped up again.


    ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡±


    His little feet jumped on the ground and his little hands pped.


    It really made the life teacher have the urge to throw him into the fire.


    Beautiful, what was beautiful about? Water and fire were merciless. Those eighteen children had been in there for so long. It was likely that they would not be able to escape. When the fire department rescued them, perhaps after they were rescued.., it was also because of their charred little bodies.


    Eighteen of them had died, and one of them had died. These useless teachers and the principal could not bear such responsibility. Moreover, if they were unable to save any of the children this time around, then they.., would be imprisoned for sure.


    The fire continued to burn. The light of the fire was reflected in the eyes of a few people. They were filled with fear and deep pain. The principal was still seated on the ground and was practically wailing loudly.


    At this moment, the cries of children could be heard everywhere in the kindergarten¡¯s lounge.

 Chapter 2098

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Chapter 2213:17 children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xunxun...¡±Xiao Qiy on the ground and called out to his sister. He wiped his little face forcefully, and his voice was constantly coughing due to the smoke. His throat seemed to have be hoarse.


    ¡°Sister.¡±Xiao Guang alsoy behind his brother. The two little ones had been specially trained by Bai Zhi. They had professional fire escape experience. When Bai Zhi was bored in the Liuyuan Garden, he would train the three children every day, xun Xun did not know, but Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang remembered it in their hearts. So when the fire happened, they quickly climbed down from their little bed and also crawled forward. They did not cry, they did not want their parents either. It was just that they could not find their little sister.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother...¡±just as Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were looking for their little sister, Xun Xun was crying and calling for his two big brothers.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had already gone out through the escape tunnel, but they had to find their little sister.


    Xun Xun also crawled out from the thick smoke. Her little face was ckened and her voice was hoarse from the smoke, but she was not injured.


    Xiao Qi hurriedly crawled over to her little sister and used her little hand to touch her little face.


    ¡°Xunxun, follow brother. Brother will take Xunxun out.¡±


    ¡°Xunxun, it hurts.¡±Xunxun pursed her little mouth and her voice sounded very pitiful.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Brother won¡¯t feel any pain.¡±Xiao Guang pulled her sister¡¯s little hand and blew on her little face. ¡°Sister,e out with us. From now on, our snacks will be for you to eat, okay?¡±


    When xunxun heard the word ¡®snacks,¡¯she stopped crying.


    Yes, she tapped her little head hard. Just like her brother, their movements were very fast. The three siblings quickly crawled toward the escape tunnel. They were not ordinary children,


    xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had received professional education since they were young. Their movements had always been more flexible than other children. Moreover, they had been specially trained by Bai Zhi. At that time, they had to run around the kindergarten every day. Although Xun Xun Xun was a little delicate, she was not as good as her two older brothers, however, she was a very obedient child. She would listen to her older brother, so she could also keep up with her older brother¡¯s speed.


    Xiao Qi crawled and saw Xiao Mei hiding in the corner of the wall amidst the thick smoke.


    Xiao Qi quickly crawled over and held Xiao Mei¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t cry. Follow us out.¡±


    Xiao Mei wiped her little face. She followed behind Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, and her tears kept falling. She was afraid. She missed her mother, and she wanted her mother too. She lowered her head in grievance, and she felt very ufortable.


    However, she obediently followed behind Xiao Qi and the siblings. She imitated Xiao Qi and the others and crawled forward.


    When Xiao Qi found the other safe passage, she met two other children who did not know how they got here. They were also their friends in the kindergarten, xiao Qi made them lie on the ground like them.


    The two little boys¡¯faces were red from holding it in. In the end, they crawled like Xiao Qi. As expected, they felt better after lying on the ground.


    When the fire started, most of the children woke up and ran around randomly. They cried everywhere. Only Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang could react in an instant. Although Xunxun was afraid.., however, he still remembered what Bai Zhi had taught them back then. They had to lie on the ground and escape through the escape tunnel.


    Xiao Qi brought a few children and quickly crawled towards the escape tunnel. They had run through this escape tunnel countless times, so even though there was thick smoke outside, they still found the way in an instant, back when Bai Zhi was training them, he had even taught them to walk outside with their eyes closed. Therefore, even though there was thick smoke now, they could still find their way out very urately.


    The people from the fire department had already arrived outside. They hurriedly jumped out of the car, but when they saw the fire in front of them, they were also shocked. It had already be like this. It was almost burned into a frame.


    This was the most famous kindergarten in the area. The children in it were from good families. How could such a good kindergarten be burning.


    There was no one left inside. In fact, when the fire department saw that the teachers were safe and there were no signs of them being burned, they thought that they had escaped early, therefore, there should not be anyone inside.


    They had already started to put out the fire. It was just that the fire was too severe, and the things inside were almost burnt out, so they had to be mentally prepared. However, as long as the person was fine, it was good that the things were burned.., they could still do it again, but if they lost their lives, they could not do it again.


    ¡°There are...¡±a teacher stammered and stumbled. Also, she choked and could not speak


    ¡°There are... There are seventeen children...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±When the fire department heard that there were more than ten children inside, all of them could not believe it.


    ¡°There are so many children, then what are you still doing here?¡±


    Other than the incredulity in the fire department, there were also some who were probably going to hate them. There were also seventeen children. What about you? Why are you all standing here so well that you can all run out unscathed, what about the children? This was still a kindergarten. There were only five-year-old children inside. As teachers, didn¡¯t they know that when they were running for their lives, they would bring the children out.


    ¡°We... We weren¡¯t inside...¡±the teacher wanted to exin, but no matter how much he exined, the members of the information team were no longer willing to listen, the person who asked the question had already told this matter to their team leader. When the team leader heard it, his eyes almost turned red on the spot.


    ¡°Everyone, move faster,¡±he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°There are still seventeen children inside.¡±


    When the others heard this, they were all stunned.


    There were children inside, and there were seventeen children.


    Then how could they be fine? A young fireman pointed at the teachers who were still in shock. There was not a single injury on their bodies, not even the smell of fire.., it did not seem like they had been in a fire before.


    How could they be fine? Then what did the children do wrong? Why did the kindergarten run by these ck-hearted people get into trouble? They didn¡¯t get into trouble themselves, but let those young children.., they were still in the Sea of fire.


    They were just such young children. How could they escape.


    They were all burned into frames. The things inside must have been burned to nothing, not to mention those children.


    And this matter, they were all hurriedly notified to the higher-ups.

 Chapter 2099

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Chapter 2214: Where did the children go</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This matter was very big, and it was also very serious and terrible. It was already not something that an ordinary person could afford. Seventeen four-or five-year-old children, regardless of their family background, were just ordinary children, it was also not something that anyone could afford


    Moreover, in such an aristocratic kindergarten, which child in it was not wealthy, was not born rich, and was not the only child in the family.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Gao Yuling suddenly stood up, his hand tightly gripping the phone in his hand. ¡°Enron kindergarten is on fire, and there are still seventeen children trapped inside?¡±


    At this moment, one of his hands was propped on the table, and his face instantly turned pale, scaring his secretary.


    ¡°Which ss are you from, do you know?¡±


    Gao Yuling tried his best to keep his tone calm, but his chest, which was trembling violently, could be seen. His uneasiness and fear.


    It was from the small ss one.


    When the person on the other side asked the teachers present, he hurriedly answered.


    ¡°Small ss one.¡±


    Gao Yuling simply couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.


    Little ss One?


    That was his daughter, his Little Mei¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Mayor...¡±the secretary at the side hurriedly supported Gao Yuling, whose body was on the verge of copsing. He was also shocked. Although he wasn¡¯t the one who answered the phone, he could tell, there was a fire in a kindergarten, and this kindergarten was none other than the mayor¡¯s daughter. Others might not know about the kindergarten where Little Mei was, but he knew, the mayor¡¯s only daughter was there.


    The mayor was almost forty years old, and he only had one child. He usually took good care of the child. He had met Xiaomei a few times, and she was a very obedient and shy little girl.


    The mayor¡¯s wife, Meiru, had always been in poor health because she was an old woman giving birth. If something really happened to the child, the mayor¡¯s lover would not be able to bear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±The mayor stood still and stabilized his body. His eyes were red and his heart was filled with anxiety. He wished that he could fly to the kindergarten right now. He hoped that he had heard wrong.


    It was not the kindergarten, not the ss, and not his Xiaomei. However, he had heard it clearly just now. It was his Xiaomei¡¯s ss, and it was his daughter¡¯s school.


    ¡°Do we have any more schedules?¡±He sat down again, but his hands were shaking so much that he couldn¡¯t even take out a pen.


    The secretary couldn¡¯t bear it. He lowered his head and looked at the work list in his hand.


    ¡°Mayor, you have an important meeting in a while.¡±


    Okay, I got it. Gao Yuling took his phone again. He had a meeting, but what about the kindergarten?


    ¡°Mayor, we should go to the kindergarten now. The meeting can be temporarily closed.¡±


    The secretary couldn¡¯t bear it. And really, no matter how big the meeting was, how could it be more important than the children? It wasn¡¯t just one child, there were nearly twenty children.


    The document that Gao Yuling had just picked up fell to the ground again. He actually didn¡¯t dare to go. He also didn¡¯t dare to look at the burned kindergarten and the small bodies of the children.


    They were all four-year-old children, and his Xiaomei had just celebrated her fourth birthday.


    At this moment, the parents had rushed over, and what awaited them was not a miracle, but despair.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin had arrived. They stared nkly at the burnt kindergarten in front of them. The fire was still burning, and the red light reflected on their faces, making them look exceptionally cruel.


    ¡°My grandson, my grandson...¡±Ye Shuyun was about to run into the fire, but a barrier had been set up in front, blocking everyone outside.


    Lu Jin hugged ye Shuyun tightly. His face was pale and he was afraid of the fire in front of him. His eyes were already red, hot, and painful. His three little grandsons were all inside.


    There were three of them in his family. There were three of them. There were three children.


    At this moment, the scene was filled with the desperate cries of the parents.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother also stumbled over.


    ¡°My Son, where is my son? where is my family¡¯s Xiaoqian?¡±Regardless of her character, she was only a mother now. What she wanted was the same as everyone else. She was worried, she was also in despair.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy...¡±


    At this moment, Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother suddenly widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    This was her son¡¯s voice. Was It really her son¡¯s?


    ¡°Little Qian, Little Qian...¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother shouted her son¡¯s name loudly. Her voice was almost torn apart.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Mao Xiaoqian saw his mothering and quickly ran out. He also hugged his mother¡¯s leg


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother squatted down and hugged her son, crying loudly.


    Mao Xiaoqian was probably the only one alive among these children. When the living aunt found out that the fire was burning, it was already toote, so she could only carry a child and run away, this child was Mao Xiaoqian. It had to be said that although Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s family background was not as good as other children, his luck was very good.


    When Mei Ru came out of the car and saw the kindergarten that was almostpletely burned by the fire, her vision suddenly darkened. If it were not for the nanny beside her holding her.., she might have fallen to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up again.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei, where is my little elder?¡±


    Mei Ru stumbled forward and almost fell to the ground several times. When the nanny behind her saw that the kindergarten was burned to ashes, she wanted to cry in despair and curse.


    Such a good, obedient child, how could he..


    What kind of kindergarten was this? What kind of lousy kindergarten was this,


    didn¡¯t they say that it was a noble kindergarten? Didn¡¯t they say that safety was first? Didn¡¯t they say that every child could grow up peacefully.


    But now, what was safe? Safe my ass.


    At this moment, everyone around was panicking. There were already many luxury carsing from outside, and they could see many people who rarely appeared.


    If they knew each other, they would be able to recognize that these people were all famous people of Hai City. They stared at everything in front of them with their mouths agape, but they didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Lu Yi stopped the car. At this time, there were already many cars. The speed of the cars was very slow, and they were probably stuck in traffic.

 Chapter 2100

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Would Chapter 2215 be safe?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Up ahead, the car simply could not drive past them. And now, they were very far away from the kindergarten where the ident had urred. But even so, they could still see the mes that soared into the sky, there was also the thick smell of smoke that could almost be smelled at that moment.


    Lu Yi tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He turned around and saw Yan Huan staring nkly ahead. His hands had unknowingly pinched the skin in his palms.


    Lu Yi could not be the same as before, telling her not to be afraid. Everything was fine. The children would be fine.


    No one could say it either.


    And no one could guarantee it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±Lu Yi stopped the car. He reached out and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s face. Ever since Yan Huan found out about this, she had not said a single word.


    She could not say it. It was as though she had lost her voice.


    She turned around and looked at Lu Yi. Perhaps she was waiting for something?


    Perhaps she was waiting for Lu Yi to say that it would be fine.


    However, Lu Yi had never said anything like that.


    She moved her red lips, but she could only taste the taste of despair.


    Her children, her three children..


    Lu Yi opened the car door and let Yan Huan Out. When Yan Huan¡¯s feet touched the ground, her body leaned forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Yi held onto Yan Huan and pressed his hands hard on her shoulders.


    At this moment, he was at his strongest. Yan Huan did not struggle. No matter how painful it was, she did not struggle. It was as if she was dead and did not feel any pain, lu Yi¡¯s fingers were about to pierce into her flesh.


    There were also many reporters and onlookers around.


    ¡°Yan Huan, it¡¯s Yan Huan!¡±


    One of the reporters spotted Yan Huan with his sharp eyes. When the others heard Yan Huan¡¯s name, they almost screamed out loud.


    However, no one dared to step forward. They saw Yan Huan walking into the police line. Lu Yi said something to the firefighters. Only then did the firefighters let them in. However, the other unrted people.., they could only wait here and watch from afar as the mes soared into the sky. Only then could they roughly understand how big the fire was. Moreover, the fire had already burned for so long. Even the tall buildings had been burnt to the point that only the frames were left, moreover, that was only a kindergarten. It was not considered a tall building or anything like that.


    The sudden fire at a kindergarten in hai city had shocked the entire country at a terrifying speed. It was not just because the nature of the fire was too terrible, it was also because most of the children were children of famous people. Yan Huan had also appeared here, so everyone guessed that Yan Huan¡¯s children were among them.


    Yan Huan was very famous. This was also the helplessness of a celebrity. Her every move controlled the public¡¯s view. Everyone also knew that Yan Huan had three children, they were a pair of triplets.


    Among them, the girl had acted in many movies. That child was extremely beautiful and looked like her mother. Of course, her acting skills were good too. At such a young age, she already had some experience, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yan Huan didn¡¯t want his daughter to develop in such a circle, perhaps this child was already a child star that everyone knew


    If Yan Huan¡¯s children were all here, then it could only be said that this was a disaster that had fallen from the heavens.


    In an instant, it was possible that all three children would be gone.


    Lu Yi pushed aside the crowd and brought Yan Huan over. From Afar, they could only hear the sounds. However, once they entered, they saw that more than half of the kindergarten had been burnt to the ground and that almost all of its bones had been burned, it was also a building that was beyond recognition. Even their hearts were filled withplete despair.


    Other than a few children who went out to work and a child who was carried out by a life teacher, all seventeen children were inside. All the parents were blocked outside the fire line and no one could enter, they could only see a kindergarten that was about to be turned into ruins from here. In a short while, there might be the corpses of the children that were carried over.


    Yan Huan squatted down. She couldn¡¯t even cry.


    She was scared. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t even have a soul left. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even cry.


    Lu Yi also squatted down and hugged her tightly. What should he do? Yes, what should he do? No matter how omnipotent he was, no matter how sessful he was, the current him waspletely useless.


    The fire was still burning. Even if he wanted to rush in, it was impossible. This was the first time he realized how useless he was. He couldn¡¯t even save his own child.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Lu Yi took off his clothes and stood up. He went forward, but someone quickly grabbed him.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t go over.¡±


    It was Lei Qingyi. He hade over early in the morning, but the ce was already..


    Lei Qingyi hade earlier than Lu Yi. He had thought of going in to look for someone the moment he entered, but the fire was too big. He did not know what was mmable inside, and the fire was very difficult to extinguish.


    And now that the fire had burned to such a state, the children inside..


    Actually, everyone knew that with such a big fire, they could not even enter, so how could they escape? The structure of this kindergarten was very strange, and it was also because the children were not very sensible, so there were some ces.., only children could enter. This was also the most difficult ce in the entire rescue. A few safety passageways were also closed because of the teachers having a meeting.


    Every time she thought of this, Lei Qingyi had the urge to strangle the teachers. were they idiots or idiots? Teachers? Why didn¡¯t they have anymon sense at all.


    How could the safe passages be closed? They had all grown up and had their own homes. They had lived long enough. However, how old were they when they entered those children? They were only three or four years old.


    When he thought of Xiao Qi Xiaoguang and the soft and cute Little Xun Xun, his heart ached. His nose also turned sour, and he had the urge to kill.


    ¡°You should go and see her first. Her condition is very bad.¡±


    Lei Qingyi forcefully squeezed back his tears. He was referring to Yan Huan. Yan Huan was the child¡¯s mother. If something happened to all three children, Yan Huan would definitely go crazy.


    Lu Yi¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around and walked towards Yan Huan step by step.


    Then, he gently hugged Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders


    Yan Huan opened her mouth. She wanted Lu Yi¡¯s promise.


    The child will be fine, right?


    The child will be safe, right?


    The child will return to their side, okay?

 Chapter 2101

    <h4>Chapter 2101: A few of them came out from chapter 2216</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And when she said it, Lu Yi couldn¡¯t possibly answer.


    Who could give them a guarantee? who could give them such a promise.


    And at this moment, someone shouted.


    ¡°How many children seem to havee out?¡±


    The fire brigade¡¯s captain looked up and saw a few dirty children crawling out from the side. They were all small and small. The children¡¯s small bodies were more or less injured, and some of their hair was burnt, their clothes were also covered in dust, and none of their faces were clean. They had crawled out from the safety passage.


    ¡°Save them!¡±He hurriedly ran over with his team members and quickly carried the children out one by one.


    There were a total of six children. Heavens, there were actually six children.


    ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy, I want Mommy...¡±


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    ¡°Wu... Mommy, I want Mommy...¡±


    Once the children were picked up by the adults, they began to cry and make a racket. However, all of their voices were hurt, and they were hoarse and pitiful.


    Lu Yi was suddenly stunned.


    This voice seemed to be his Xun¡¯s. He turned around and saw that the firemen were all carrying children in their arms.


    Lu Yi¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He also squeezed Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders tightly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting her, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake her up.


    ¡°Huanhuan, look, look. Our children are fine. They¡¯re all fine. Oh right, how could we have forgotten that Bai Zhi once taught our children how to survive?¡±


    The fire, the earthquake, and the stampede... They had all received strict professional training


    ¡°Children...¡±Yan Huan looked up and saw a few ck children being carried by the firemen. She recognized them at a nce. There were her Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and Xun Xun.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, my Xiao Mei.¡±


    When Mei Ru saw her daughter, she also rushed over. She stumbled and hugged her daughter from the arms of a fireman. She wouldn¡¯t be mistaken. Yes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be mistaken, this was her Xiaomei, her daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, Xiaomei is scared,¡±Xiaomei cried until her voice was hoarse. She had never been afraid since she was so old.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin also rushed over and hugged their grandson while Xun Xun was already in Lu Yi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±Xun Xun¡¯s voice was choked. She hugged her father and refused to let go.


    When Lu Yi hugged his daughter, he also took off his clothes and wrapped his daughter up. Xun Xun¡¯s beautiful long hair had been burnt off by the fire, but she was brave, wasn¡¯t she? She hade out of the fire herself.


    Yan Huan took her daughter from Lu Yi¡¯s arms. At this moment, this was a kind of joy and excitement that had been lost and regained. She believed that nothing would make them excited, make them rejoice, make them be grateful to the people.., it would make them go from Hell to Heaven.


    The other two children were also taken away by their parents.


    We first sent the children to the hospital. Lu Yi stood up with his daughter in his arms. He then touched the little faces of his two sons. Their little faces were dirty. He wondered if they were injured?


    The ambnce was ced not far away from them. When they saw someonee out, the doctors rushed over and took the three children.


    Xunxun was carried by her father. The back of her little hand was also pricked with a needle. She was very brave and very obedient this time. When the needle was pricked, she did not cry at all.


    When they arrived at the ambnce, Xunxun insisted on being carried by her mother. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang could not leave the adults either. They were very uneasy, but it was still considered good. The Doctor said that they did not suffer many injuries, there were no injuries on their bodies, but the smoke had reached their throats.


    The fire at the kindergarten was still burning. Out of the seventeen children, six had escaped, and eleven were still inside. At this time, everyone was probably waiting for hope that six could escape, would there be more childrening out in a while? However, they were disappointed.


    No more children came out. When these lucky children were sent to the hospital, the fire at the kindergarten was still not extinguished.


    The reporters had gotten the news from God knows where. They had been waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a long time.


    The door of the ambnce opened and Yan Huan carried his daughter out. Lu Yi and Lu Jin each carried Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. At this moment, the cameras in the hands of the reporters were all on them. Although the adults had protected the children very well, these people seemed to know that these three children were the triplets that Yan Huan had given birth to. The security guards outside quickly blocked the reporters outside, another ambnce stopped. Three more children came out from the ambnce. They were all carried by adults. These children¡¯s families were all prominent families in hai city. Mei Ru and the nanny were also here.


    Mei Ru carried her daughter, and rainstorm also carried Gao Yulin safely on the phone to prevent him from worrying too much.


    And this time, it was really enough to scare them out of their wits.


    It was okay. Gao Yulin suddenly felt the rims of his eyes heat up. He turned his face and secretly wiped his tears. It was good that he was okay. Yes, it was good that he was okay.


    The secretary at the side also overheard this sentence. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Actually, he was still thinking just now that there were six children out there. He just didn¡¯t know if there were the mayor¡¯s daughters in there, and now that he heard the mayor say this, he finally put down his worried heart. It was good that he was fine. Yes, it was good that he was fine. It was good that he was fine..


    However, he still had a rather gloomy expression on his face.


    Out of the eighteen children, one had been carried out by the life teacher. There were seventeen children inside. It was said that the children had crawled out by themselves, but only six children had crawled out. There were eleven children inside.


    And these children might have been..


    Right now, Gao Yuling was clearly very worried about his daughter. He had to personally go to the hospital to take care of his wife and children, but he still couldn¡¯t leave.


    He had already sent his secretary over to the Ji Garden. The fire there had already been extinguished, but everything was still too shocking. It was impossible to tell that this had been a kindergarten before, everything inside had been burned to the ground, leaving behind only rubble and broken walls. There was also an empty frame of steel and cement.


    To the parents, this scene not only burned the kindergarten into powder, but also burned them into ashes.


    They did not wait for that miracle to appear on their bodies.


    Their children did note out again.


    At this time, in the hospital, Xiao Qi, Xiao Guang, and Xun Xun were all in the same ward. They had undergone aprehensive physical examination, and the children were really not in too much trouble. There were no burns on their bodies, even though the children¡¯s throats had been choked by the thick smoke, it had also affected their lungs. Their lungs were infected, but it was not too serious.

 Chapter 2102

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Chapter 2217 his grandson was fine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But he still had to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. After all, they had inhaled a lot of thick smoke.


    For adults, this might really be a life after a disaster. Ye Shuyun did not even dare to blink her eyes. She was afraid that something would happen to her grandson. These three children were her life to begin with.


    If something really happened to the three children, she mightmit suicide in a second.


    As for the children, they might not have that much consciousness because they were still too young. They still did not understand what life and death meant. They also did not know what death meant?


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were both asleep, but xunxun rubbed her eyes, not wanting to sleep.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±xunxun tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±


    Yan Huan gently caressed her daughter¡¯s little face. It was a child as fair as snow, but there were a few more scars on her little face. However, they were not too serious, and of course, there would not be any scars.


    Her daughter was so beautiful. How could she ruin her little face.


    ¡°Mommy, Big Brother said that as long as Xun Xun and Big Brothere out together, big brother¡¯s snacks will be Xun Xun¡¯s in the future.¡±Xun Xun was not thinking about anything else right now. Her heart was still thinking about those snacks.


    Yan Huan used both hands to pinch her daughter¡¯s tender face.


    ¡°Mm, it will be Xun Xun¡¯s in the future. Mommy will buy it for Big Brother again.¡±


    She had already decided that she would no longer stop the children from eating snacks in the future because no one knew what kind of additives were in them. Yan Huan also did not like to let the children eat those things. She usually gave the children snacks, they were small snacks like biscuits that she made herself.


    However, the children still liked those big and small bags. It might not be very delicious, but the children still liked it. In the past, she did not let the children eat too much either. She only gave them one bag each, moreover, she would only give them one bag once in a very long time.


    And in the future, she would definitely not be strict with them anymore. They could eat as much as they wanted. Compared to if something really happened to them, she wanted them to live happily.


    So, they could eat as many snacks as they wanted.


    Xunxun grabbed her mother¡¯s clothes and slept very peacefully. She might not have the feelings of fear that an adult would have. Of course, it did not matter if this was a hospital or not. After all, she grew up in a hospital, it was normal for her to stay in the hospital a few times a year. Moreover, she had to go through injections and take medicine. She had to go through more than most children.


    She had already recovered and grown up. Her body had also recovered and she was now a healthy little girl. In the end, such a thing happened. Fortunately, she was fine. Yes, fortunately, it was not a big deal.


    Old Master Lu only found out about these thingster on. He almost had a heart attack from the shock. Even Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin did not believe that she was fine, ye Shuyun and Lu Jin didn¡¯t have any credibility with him. Thest time their children had an ident, they lied to him, so he didn¡¯t believe their words. He had to go to the hospital to see his three grandchildren.


    When he arrived and saw that although they were slightly injured, they were still fine grandchildren, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    How could the children of the Lu family die so easily.


    Old Master Lu was very satisfied with the performance of the three children. They were the children of the Lu family. When they were in danger, they would naturally turn misfortune into good fortune.


    Even though he said this, he was actually really afraid in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but not be afraid. His clothes were drenched in cold sweat.


    It was good that he was fine. It was good that his little grandsons were fine.


    As for Xun Xun and the others, they were fine. Perhaps it was just as Old Master Lu had said. The children of the Lu family were protected by the ancestors of the Lu family. How could anything happen to them.


    However, the other children were not so lucky. Eleven children had all died. Only these six survived, and the one who was carried out by the life teacher.


    No one could take responsibility for this disaster, and no one could take responsibility for it


    If it were not for the few children who had escaped, there would have been eleven children who had died, or seventeen.


    Among them were Yan Huan¡¯s three children, and mayor Gao¡¯s daughter.


    Of course, the police had also taken good care of the few children who had survived. They did not reveal any more information about these children. After all, whether it was the children or the parents.., perhaps no one was willing to talk about this matter. They were willing to expose the children who had narrowly escaped death to the public. These things were not the children¡¯s fault and should not be borne by them.


    Why did they have to bear the responsibility for the mistakes of the adults.


    The six children were all well protected. Other than Mei Ru, the other two parents had also speciallye to thank Yan Huan¡¯s three children. They had heard from the children that when the fire was burning.., these children were running around everywhere, and the ones who died were those who ran around. However, Lu Qi and the others did not run. They followed the escape route. Later, they met Xiao Mei and the other two children, they were the two little boys who ran outter.


    These two little boys were cousins. One of them was called Yuwen Ling, and the other was called Yuwen Hao.


    They were the children of the Yuwen family, the leader of the electronics industry in Hai City. The Yuwen family first started their business in the electronics business, and then slowly got involved inputers, televisions, and the like. Now, they also had their own products, the sales were also quite good. They had only moved to Hai City recently. Their family business was very big, and they were also well-known families in Hai City. They were also gradually going to rece the position of the Su family.


    In the past, after the Su family swallowed the Ye family, they were almost unstoppable. Of course, they were also one of the top existences in Hai City.


    However, it was different now. The SU family was already like that. Sooner orter, they would also decline and disappear from Hai City.


    The Yuwen family caught upter. ording to this development, it would only be a few years.


    The two brothers in the Yuwen family had gotten married and had children early. Of course, it was the two little boys. They had chosen the best kindergarten for their children, and the kindergarten they had chosen was indeed not bad. However, they had not expected.., a huge fire had almost burned everything away.


    The two little brothers in the Yuwen family were the roots of the Yuwen family. It was extremely difficult for the Yuwen family to give birth and raise children. Almost every generation, there was only one child. This time, the Yuwen family had heard from the two brothers.., the two of them had stayed together. Later on, they met Lu Qi and the others. It was Lu Qi and the others who had brought the two kids out from the safety passage. At that time, the smoke was very thick.., it was unknown how Lu Qi and the others had done it. Under the circumstances where nothing could be seen, they had brought these few children out.

 Chapter 2103

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Chapter 2218-saving grace</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was only after they met Lu Yi and Yan Huan that they found out that these three children were actually Lu Mingyi and Yan Huan¡¯s children. Yan Huan was very natural, and everyone knew about her, her daughter, Lu Wei, was also a very famous little actress. At that time, the box office earnings of the top two were so high that they couldn¡¯t possibly not watch it. That movie was really suitable for both young and old, at that time, the appearance of the little girl in the movie was really too lifelike. In fact, this was also the first time they had seen Yan Huan in person.


    Of course, it was only now that they knew that Lu Yi¡¯s two children were actually learning ancient martial arts. In the future, they would have to be thrown into the military. No matter how precious the children of the Lu family were, they would not be pampered, it was also because of this that their children knew some ways to deal with disasters,


    this was also the most useful way to deal with disasters. Therefore, even if there were no adults, even if there were no one else, they would still be able to face disasters calmly, and when they encountered life-threatening injuries, how could they save themselves.


    In this world, relying on others to save you is never as safe as relying on yourself.


    Perhaps many people didn¡¯t think that it was useful to let some four-year-old children learn here. Yes, it was useful, because many of them were a little too difficult, but in fact.., no one knew what would happen to them in the future, and they had to be prepared in advance, so that they could deal with those who didn¡¯t know when, where, and what happened was too dangerous, and they would always have an unexpected life.


    When the Yuwen family members heard these words, they also felt that it was very right. They thought about it, and finally decided to throw their two children who survived the disaster into the Lei family. Although it was very difficult for them.., but the children of the Lu family could persevere. Of course, the children of their family could also. Their family raised their children too coyly. They were the future of their family. In the future, all the glory and disgrace of their family would be on the shoulders of the two of them.., this time, they were able to escape death because of their good luck. However, what about the next time? What about the next time.


    Therefore, it was better to teach them some good skills. At the very least, in the future, if they were to fight with other people, they would only be able to beat them up. It would not be like them being beaten up into pig heads and crying when they returned, no matter how embarrassing it was.


    Their Yuwen family did not have such a cowardly child.


    After this incident, the Yuwen family did something that they had thought about before, but did not have the energy to do, in any case, their family was rich enough to buy the most expensive and best private children and primary schools in Hai City. They did it so that their children would not be in danger in the future.


    Not long after, they threw their two precious children into the Lei family. Of course, these were also the two children of the Yuwen family in the future, they would have to bow down to the two brothers of the Lu family for the rest of their lives.


    Who asked them to owe the Lu brothers their lives? If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Qi who brought them out at that time,. They might have already died in the fire. Therefore, they owed the favor of saving their lives for the rest of their lives.


    This was also the most fundamental reason why they had to live in misery in the future.


    The grace of saving a life had to be repaid with a lifetime.


    They hated that group of people to the core, and many of them also hated this fire to the core. After the fire, their eyes were filled with dust.


    They were lucky, but there were even more unfortunate things. Those eleven children were still not rescued. Then how would their loved ones bear the pain.


    Of course, the consequences of this incident were very serious. As for who would bear the responsibility in the end, that was none of the Lu family¡¯s business.


    The children had all gone home, and they were no longer going to school. Yan Huan nned to wait until the Yuwen family¡¯s school officially started, and then send the three children There to study.


    She also no longer squeezed the three children for snacks. They could eat as much as they wanted, as long as they didn¡¯t skip meals.


    Of course, to the three children, they had already forgotten about the fire.


    They still wanted to carry their school bags to school, find teachers, find young ssmates, and call out the names of many children. However, they would never see these children again, and when they grew up.., perhaps they had even forgotten about this matter. It was just like how they would not remember too many things when they were young. Their memory would slowly disappear as they grew up. Perhaps they would still remember something.., however, they would not remember too much. Even though their memory was better than the average person¡¯s, they would not be able to escape the word ¡®forget¡¯in the end.


    This matter might still affect them for a long time. Yan Huan had protected his children early on, not allowing them to ept the fact and burden too early. They were still innocent and cute children, each and every one of them was living without a care in the world.


    About a monthter, the Yuwen family came to inform them that the kindergarten was ready. They could send their children over at any time.


    The new kindergarten¡¯s address was not far from the Lu family. Of course, it was also not far from the Yuwen family. It was right in the middle of the two families. In this way, both the Yuwen family and the Lu family were very close, moreover, it was a little closer than the original kindergarten. As for the original kindergarten, no one had entered it for a long time. The ce had been burned to ashes. Whether it was the kindergarten director or the teachers.., or the staff, they would not be able to escape the punishment that they had to bear this time.


    As for the cause of the fire, it should be the old electrical wires that caught fire. That was why it caused such a huge fire.


    When Lu Yi heard this, his face instantly darkened. He had told them a long time ago that the electrical wires needed to be repaired. Not long ago, he had specially warned them. He had also said that this matter.., if they were unable to do it, he could even hire someone to repair it himself.


    However, they had promised to do it well, but behind their backs, they did not hear it well. In the end, they had caused such an irreparable disaster, and also caused the deaths of more than a dozen innocent children.


    If not for their children¡¯s good luck, even their children would not have been able to escape this time.


    His family had three children. If something happened to the children, wouldn¡¯t their family be destroyed.


    This case was handled by Lu Yi personally. He did not leave any face for anyone.


    If he gave them face, then how would he exin the death of the eleven children? How would the families of those children exin it.


    They were still children. They were still so young.

 Chapter 2104

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Chapter 2219 strange children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi stopped the car. This was the first time their children had been to a new kindergarten. The new kindergarten was the property of the Yuwen family, and there were also small schools, primary schools, junior high schools, and senior high schools that were currently being built, it was also a one-stop elite education. The Yuwen family had the same n, but they didn¡¯t have a good opportunity. Now, the children at home almost had that kind of thing happen, it was also for them to implement this decision.


    Now, the children were in small sses in the kindergarten. When they reached the age of six, they still had more than two years. In these two years, there was absolutely no problem in primary school. When they reached primary school, there were still six years to junior high school, there were still three years to senior high school. Such a long time was definitely enough for them to wait for the new teaching building to be built.


    The new school was not far from here. In the future, the children would not have to wake up early or sleepte.


    Although Yan Huan herself did not build a school, she had invested a sum of money into the school to improve the school¡¯s facilities. She did not do it for anything else but for the sake of her children. She wanted them to be safe and sound, in the future, nothing like that would ever happen again. They really could not bear it anymore.


    Yan Huan got out of the car first, then carried the three children down one by one.


    They were all wearing the uniforms of the new school, and the new school was also an absolutely aristocratic kindergarten. The children in the new school had to wear school uniforms, and the uniforms were all very beautiful and cute.


    The little girl was still wearing a small skirt, little white shoes, and the little boy was wearing short shorts.


    Yan Huan squatted down and adjusted the school uniforms of the three children.


    She then rubbed the little head of her son, remembering to take good care of her younger sister and not let anyone bully her.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang held their younger sister¡¯s little hand. They would not let anyone bully their younger sister. They were taller than other children and were stronger than them. They were better at learning and knew more than them.


    They would never bully others, and of course, they would never allow others to bully their little sister.


    They would never bully their own little sister, let alone others.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were good older brothers. Naturally, they would take good care of their little sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan Huan sent the children in. The children held each other¡¯s little hands. Compared to other children, they did indeed look quite good.


    The other family had a teachering over to pick them up, but their family needed at least two teachers.


    Xunxun turned her head and shook her small hands at her mother. This also allowed her mother to see her little nest. This proved that she was very happy now. She was very happy about the new kindergarten, she did not feel too much about it. In any case, it might be the same for Xunxun no matter where she went. They did not leave any negative effects because of the fire. The children were all young.., they were actually quite gullible. As long as they were well coaxed, they had almost forgotten about that matter. They were all happy to go to school.


    As for which kindergarten they went to, it did not matter, especially xunxun. In any case, as long as she was with her two brothers, she would have food, water, and toys to y with.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the teacher wasn¡¯t the same as before. As long as her mother was her mother, it was fine.


    Yan Huan stood up and pushed up his sunsses before getting into the car. When school was over, Ye Shuyun woulde over to pick up her grandchildren.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother nced at the car that had already left, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. This was theirpensation. Her son was already so scared, but in the end, they only gave him a ce to go to school, and some of them did not charge tuition fees.


    They did not give him anything substantial.


    Their child was also a victim.


    She was not like Yan Huan, who was rich.


    ¡°Go to ss.¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother nudged her son, but Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s food had been too good recently. She had fattened up, and of course, she had bezy. She did not want to go to school at all.


    Now, for the sake of going to school, the mother and son had beaten each other many times. She had dragged Mao Xiaoqian out by force.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going.¡±Mao Xiaoqian rolled around and threw a tantrum. She had used everything. They had educated their children to this extent. They didn¡¯t have any upbringing at all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t not go either.¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother pinched her son¡¯s butt hard. She was also dragged in by the teachers.


    These teachers were specially hired by the Yuwen family. They were all highly educated and high-quality teachers. Of course, working here, their wages were also very high, and the children they had to teach.., were also children from wealthy families.


    They had observed the children over the past few days. They were all very well-behaved and very cute. Especially today, there was a pair of triplets, and the two boys looked exactly the same, the little girl was very beautiful. She was also a child star.


    They were also very well-behaved and polite.


    In the end, why did such a weirdoe out.


    Although the children were so disobedient and rude, the teachers were still very patient with these children. They absolutely would not punish the students physically. This was a private kindergarten.


    Mao Xiaoqian threw a tantrum for a very long time until the teacher promised to give him a new toy. It was also different from other people. Only then did he feel happy and stop making a fuss, of course, he also found the Lu siblings and two cousins of the Yuwen family sitting on the small chair at the side.


    It had to be said that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were quite capable. They had already found a younger brother who had a life for them at such a young age. When they grew up, they would be good friends for life.


    Of course, Xun Xun had also found herself a little best friend, and that was Xiao Mei.


    The few of them were just having fun when suddenly, a hand reached out and forcefully pulled Xun Xun¡¯s hair. That was the hair that Grandma hadbed for her in the morning. Xun Xun¡¯s hair had been burned off during thest fire, some of it had burned off.


    She had taken blood, injections, and medicine herself, but she did not cry. However, when her mother cut her hair, she cried for a very long time.


    She shook her little head. She did not like others touching her hair at all. Only the wet nurse and the others were allowed to touch it. Now that someone had grabbed her pigtail, she was unwilling and unhappy.


    Just as Mao Xiaoqian wanted to grab her again, a small hand went up and pped Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s small hand that was grabbing Xun Xun Xun¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister.¡±


    Xiao Qi pushed Mao Xiaoqian away forcefully. She hated it when others touched her sister.


    Xun Xun hugged the doll and hid on her brother¡¯s back. Her little mouth was pouting so much that it was about to be filled with oil.

 Chapter 2105

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Chapter 2220 the child was no longer around</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Xiao Guang heard that his sister had been bullied, it was even worse. The Yuwen Brothers, who had just been promoted to be theirckeys, also stood up and ran in front of Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They also faced the outside world in unison.


    When Mao Xiaoqian saw this kind of situation, he was frightened. He sat on the ground and started to kick his legs and cry loudly.


    When he went back, he told his mother that the children in the kindergarten were bullying him and that he would never go to school again. How could Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother just let this matter go, the next day, he went straight to the kindergarten, saying how the kindergarten was opened and why they were bullying his children.


    As soon as the kindergarten started, Mao Xiaoqian and her son caused amotion.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother crossed her arms and lifted her chin. She also wanted topensate them. After all, they were victims.


    In the end, all she got was a withdrawal letter and Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s tuition fees. Every cent was returned to her. She did not pay the so-called tuition fees, and they were refunded humanely.


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother was also dumbfounded. She was waiting forpensation and an apology, but it was not a school dropout. How could her son be expelled? This was such a shameful thing. It was clearly the fault of others, it was others who bullied her son. Why was it her family who was expelled in the end? They took responsibility.


    She was not convinced. She was not convinced at all.


    The next morning, she went to the kindergarten early in the morning. She was moring for an exnation.


    If she did not quit school, her family would never quit school. If she did, the quota would be gone. This was a school for the aristocrats, and the school would bear all the living expenses, in the future, as long as the children went to school here, their future would be limitless.


    But now, they were actually expelled. This couldn¡¯t be allowed, this couldn¡¯t be allowed either. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t be expelled.


    Absolutely not.


    She went to the principal¡¯s office park. The principal wasn¡¯t willing to meet Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s parents. This was an order from the Yuwen family. No school in the Yuwen family would ept such a student in the future, mao Xiaoqian would be permanently expelled from the Yuwen family by the new student.


    ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t do this. My son was clearly wronged. Why should we be thest to leave?¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother mmed her hand on the table. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair. This isn¡¯t fair at all.¡±


    ¡°Because you provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have provoked.¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t hide anything because this was the truth.


    ¡°Who are the people we can¡¯t offend? Just a few smelly money and you can do such a Thing?¡±Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother thought that they were all good princesses. How could they offend others?


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re Rich?¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother loved topare herself with others. Of course, she also looked down on those rich people. They were the typical rich people who hated the rich. Other than money, what else could those people have left.


    ¡°They are amazing.¡±


    The principal bluntly mocked Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother, ¡°If you were a rich person, you could have sent your son to any kindergarten you wanted. However, you don¡¯t have one now. This kindergarten was built by the Yuwen family, and the funding was also provided by the Yuwen family. As soon as your son came, he beat up his son. Do you think he will let your son go to school again?¡±


    ¡°It was clearly them...¡±


    ¡°They were the ones who hit my son.¡±Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother stood up with a cry. However, she was interrupted by the principal¡¯s words and choked to death.


    ¡°Who can be the witness?¡±


    The principal was toozy to argue with Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother. What was there to argue about?


    ¡°You only have one mouth, but they have several mouths. They are richer and more powerful than you. No matter which of the two families it is, you can¡¯t beat them. Needless to say, the two families are together.¡±


    ¡°When you have their family background, thene and fight with them. Just like this, they can strangle you to death with a strand of your hair.¡±


    Mao Xiaoqian¡¯s mother wanted to do something, but the principal made it clear that she couldn¡¯t beat them. She could only take the returned tuition fees and find a new kindergarten for Mao Xiaoqian, however, a kindergarten of the same level was frighteningly expensive. She truly could not afford to pay for this tuition fee.


    Why did she have to hold on so stubbornly? It was also because she wanted her son to learn from such an aristocrat. Ever since kindergarten, she had wanted him to be a superior person so that she could make friends with those rich people in the future, in the end, she wanted to find a good future for herself.


    But now, there was nothing left. Her son had been expelled from school.


    Yan Huanbed her daughter¡¯s hair, but it was much shorter. Poor Little Xun Xun, her hair had been burned by a fire. If she didn¡¯t cut it, it would be very ugly. But fortunately, no matter how much she cut her hair.., in the end, it could still grow back.


    Xun Xun shook her little head.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Yan Huan adjusted her daughter¡¯s two braids and tied them into two small flowers. She instantly became very beautiful and cute.


    ¡°Mom.¡±Xun Xun shook her little head again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bad child in the kindergarten who pulled Xun Xun¡¯s hair.¡±


    Xun Xun pouted her little mouth. She hated it the most when others touched her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Bad Child Won¡¯te tomorrow.¡±Yan Huan touched his daughter¡¯s face. It was that kind of child. With that kind of temper, if it was ced in kindergarten, it would affect other children. Therefore, those children who were rude could not stay in school.


    They had already told him to scram. Of course, like Mao Xiaoqian and his family, they also wanted to stay away from her daughter. She was so young and only knew how to bully others. Moreover, she had a mother. Thinking about it.., the possibility of her child growing crooked in the future was also very high. The children of his family absolutely could not grow crooked. They had to have healthy roots.


    Would they? Xun Xun tilted her little head. However, she knew that her mother would not lie to her. Her mother said that the annoying fellow would note, so it meant that he would note. When they went to kindergarten the next day, Xun Xun really found out.., the Annoying Fellow didn¡¯te. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t see that annoying fellow again in the future.


    The new kindergarten was very beautiful. They all liked it very much. The children also grew up day by day. Of course, their IQ was also very high, including Xun Xun. However, Xun Xun was still slightly inferior to her two older brothers, however, she was still very smart.


    Yan Huan held one of her sons in each hand and wanted to bring them to try on clothes. Today, there was a new batch of clothes. Her biggest hobby now was not filming, nor was it filmingmercials, nor was it filming a show.


    The assets under her current name were enough to set up a family for her sons and daughters. Moreover, the children of the Lu family did not rely on their ancestors. There were some things that they had to use their own hands to fight for.

 Chapter 2106

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Chapter 2221 longevity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Xunxun, Ye Shuyun brought her to Mama Lei¡¯s ce. After she finished buying for her son, she also brought a set of clothes for xunxun. Xunxun loved new clothes the most. As long as there were new clothes to wear, she would be happy.


    ¡°Mama, give Xiao Qi money.¡±


    Xiao Qi stretched out her small hand and refused to leave.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan took out his wallet and took out a ten yuan bill from it to give to him. They were still too young and did not know what money was. However, they knew that money could buy things.., yan Huan would never refuse the children¡¯s requests. As long as they wanted it, she would give it to them. However, she would not give them too much.


    Yan Huan took out another ten yuan note and gave it to Xiao Guang.


    One for each of them. No one had more, no one had less.


    Lu Qi held his younger brother¡¯s little hand. Then, they walked to the side of a beggar sitting by the roadside and gave him all the money in their hands.


    Yan Huan stood at the side, his eyes never leaving the two children. The two children had been taught by Lu Yi to be very sensible. They were not naughty, but very loving. Look at how well-behaved they were.


    Two Ten-yuan bills suddenly appeared in the beggar¡¯s bowl. He hurriedly raised his face and saw a pair of brothers. They were four-year-old children. They looked exactly the same, and they were dressed exactly the same, they were both very beautiful children. At a nce, one could tell that they came from rich families.


    Yan Huan did not pay attention at first, but he kept feeling that something was not right. This beggar¡¯s appearance seemed somewhat familiar.


    She seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but she was not very sure.


    The beggar took his bowl and limped forward like a hobbling old man.


    His figure was extremely thin, almost as thin as a pile of skin and bones. There was only ayer of skin on his bones, and his face was as thin as a ghost. It was terrifying and ugly.


    Yan Huan stared nkly at the beggar¡¯s back for half a day. She still felt that something was familiar, but it was too long. She didn¡¯t remember until it seemed like some vague memory was about to appear, but in the end, she was stuck somewhere.


    And the back of the beggar also walked further and further away.


    Yan Huan still didn¡¯t remember anything.


    She held her two sons¡¯small hands and also brought them to the children¡¯s clothing store, buying a set of clothes for each of them.


    ¡°Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang seem to have grown taller again?¡±The shop assistantpared Xiao Qi¡¯s and Xiao Guang¡¯s heights. Yan Huan saw them every day, so she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    However, the shop assistants in the children¡¯s clothing shop had not seen the two brothers for a long time.


    And children grew very fast. It was possible that they would look the same every day


    ¡°Did they?¡±Yan Huan alsopared the height of her two sons. She felt that they did not grow much either. They were still small.


    ¡°They did grow,¡±one of them said. It might be a little unbelievable, but since both of them said it, then it should be like this. Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had really grown taller again.., lu Yi had just measured them a few days ago. Why? Did they grow taller again?


    Look, even their clothes were a size bigger than thest time.


    Yan Huan took the clothes andpared them with the children¡¯s clothes. It seemed like they were really quite suitable. She also took a smaller size. This was the size of the clothes that Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were currently wearing.


    And this size of clothes was obviously not too suitable. It was just a little smaller.


    ¡°You guys are growing so fast.¡±Yan Huan really felt that the children were growing too fast. In the past, she could still carry them. Then, she started to feel that she could not carry them anymore. Now that they had grown taller again, they had grown a lot more in a year.


    And if the children grew too fast, she would grow older even faster.


    ¡°Perhaps, your mother will soon be an old woman.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face and took the clothes that were a size bigger. She went to help them change. When she bought clothes for Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, they had bought the exact same clothes. The two children looked the same, their height and weight were the same, and they had the exact same hairstyle. Only their own family members would be able to recognize them.


    At first, she had thought of bringing a set of clothes back for Xun Xun. However, after Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang finished trying on the clothes, she felt that it was better to bring her back. If Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang had grown.., then Xun Xun had grown as well.


    Xun Xun had always been a head shorter than her two older brothers. Now, she was still a head shorter. When she reached her older brother¡¯s chin, she thought that Xun Xun had grown a little longer. In the end, it did not seem to be a problem of growing a little longer, it was a problem of growing a lot. If she bought it ording to the current size, it would definitely be small.


    She would bring Xunxun here in person another day.


    She did not bring the clothes with her. She still had to bring her two children and go to Lingter. She did not drive the car either. She had walked over. If she were to carry two bags that were so big.., she might end up carrying the bags. As for her son, she had no way of controlling him.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s that beggar uncle again.¡±


    Xiao Guang stretched out her chubby little finger and pointed at the beggar not far away. It was the one they had given money to.


    Yan Huan also recognized him. It was not because of anything else. It was because of the beggar¡¯s appearance that she was somehow familiar with him. That was why she recognized him at a nce.


    She frowned slightly. Perhaps everyone would have a thought when they encountered these things.


    That was, did they encounter a swindler.


    It would take a while to sit here and there.


    As for the word ¡®swindler¡¯, Yan Huan also kept a respectful distance from it.


    She did not want to be a swindler. Of course, she also did not like others to use the word ¡®swindler¡¯on her.


    She also did not want to be deceived by others.


    The beggar seemed to have also discovered Yan Huan and his son. He smiled humbly in an attempt to curry favor with them and wore dirty clothes. It was unknown how long it had been since he had changed his clothes. There was a very strong smell to it.


    The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes deepened as well. He was like a person in his forties or fifties. At such a young age, it was possible for him to be at the end of his life.


    Yan Huan clenched his two sons¡¯small hands tightly, afraid that these people would hurt them.


    Just as she was about to leave with her children, she suddenly thought of something. She slowly turned around in disbelief.


    Then, she stared at the beggar¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Longevity?¡±She asked uncertainly.


    The beggar suddenly raised his face. He narrowed his eyes. His protruding cheekbones were connected to his skin and flesh. One of his legs was also twisted beyond recognition. There were wounds of all sizes on his face, as well as those left behind by time, but they were also scars that would never be forgotten.


    Changsheng, Yan Huan hurriedly walked over. The two children obediently took one corner of their mother¡¯s clothes each and tugged at their mother¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 2107

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Chapter 2222 was smashed to death by a pie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You are Changsheng?¡±Yan Huan asked again with uncertainty.


    She would not be mistaken. This person was changsheng. Although he was so skinny that he was out of shape, and his entire person had be dirty, smelly, and listless, he was still changsheng.., his facial features didn¡¯t change, and the small scar on his forehead didn¡¯t change either. And that small scar was left behind by immortal since he was young.


    Immortal had said before that this was left behind when he was naughty when he was young and climbed trees. Of course, the appearance of this scar was also a little strange. From Afar, it looked like a machete


    Other things could be changed, but this scar was unique to immortal.


    And as long as Changsheng¡¯s mother mentioned this scar, she would say that her family¡¯s changsheng could not be lost. As long as she found that big knife, she would be able to find Changsheng.


    Thest time Yan Huan saw Changsheng, she was still at the Li n vige.


    At that time, there was still half a scar on her face. At that time, her legs were also crippled.


    But Changsheng was a normal person.


    However, it had only been a few years, and Changsheng had be like this. His face was ruined, his legs were crippled, and his legs were still like this.


    ¡°You Are...¡±


    The beggar opened his mouth, but the sound he made was almost like that of an old man. Not only had his body lost its moisture, but his entire person was also the same. He was so withered that he did not have any vitality left.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yan. Do you still remember?¡±Yan Huan covered one side of her face. When she was in the Li Vige, the other side of her face was injured, not both of her faces were injured, so Changsheng should be able to remember her appearance at that time.


    The beggar was stunned for a moment, then he opened his mouth in disbelief.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Huan was right. This person was indeed changsheng.


    ¡°Xiaoyan?¡±Changsheng seemed to be a little lost at first, but he couldn¡¯t remember this person¡¯s name.


    ¡°Li Vige, on the mountain. Xiaoyan, you saved me. I¡¯m staying at Your House. I know how to cut my hair.¡±


    Yan Huan reminded Changsheng and helped him recall.


    The beggar was still in a daze. He did not know that he had been forced into such a state by life. He even said that he had really forgotten everything.


    Did you call yourself a worker? Were you from Li Vige? Did you only have one mother? Did you go down the mountain with Jingen to earn money.


    Yan Huan asked again. Did you say yes or No?


    The beggar only reacted after a long time. He opened his mouth, but it seemed that he could not squeeze out any sound.


    ¡°NOD, or Shake Your Head?¡±


    Yan Huan was already certain that the beggar standing in front of her was changsheng. However, how did Changsheng be like this? At that time, she had already felt that there was something wrong with that person, Jin gen. she had also investigated him in the past, but she could not find anything.


    She thought that Jin Gen might have brought Changsheng to a private ce of work. No matter what, when Changsheng found out that the Li n vige had improved, the mountains had also opened up breeding farms.., it was very convenient for the people in the vige to go down the mountain or go down the mountain. The livestock products there had a fixed ie, especially the free-range native eggs, they couldpletely feed the people of a vige.


    Therefore, the young men in the vige did not need to go out to work anymore. Even Liu Fang¡¯s family had returned to the vige.


    Liu Fang¡¯s eldest brother had opened a small restaurant in the town. The vegetables he used were all grown in his own home, and they had not been treated with pesticides or chemical fertilizers.


    Business was booming, and he had married and had children. His life was veryfortable, and he earned a lot of money. His family¡¯s small building had been built twice, and it was not worse than those people in the city.


    If Changsheng knew that his family¡¯s situation had improved and that he did not have to go out to earn money, he should be able to go back.


    However, she had never expected that Changsheng would end up in Hai City. He was even a beggar, and he even treated him like a beggar.


    She frowned. ¡®didn¡¯t you go out to work with that Jin Geng? How did you end up like this?¡¯?


    Changsheng thought for a moment. Perhaps at first, he wasn¡¯t able to wrap his head around the situation, but when he suddenly widened his eyes and saw Yan Huan¡¯s face, he still couldn¡¯t recognize him. But gradually, his eyes began to heat up, then, he covered his face and cried like a child.


    What was it that could make a man cry like this? It was almost as if he was wailing loudly. Even Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang hadn¡¯t cried like this for a long time.


    ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong with uncle?¡±Xiao Guang asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Yan Huan rubbed his son¡¯s little head. ¡°Uncle is just homesick.¡±


    ¡°When you two are homesick, don¡¯t you cry too?¡±


    She had Xiao Qi hold Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand so that she could keep an eye on them. There were too many people abducting children nowadays, so whenever she came out, she would definitely hold the child¡¯s little hand, she had never let them leave her outside line.


    Yan Huan took his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you free now? I¡¯m on the street and something happened. Come over first...¡±


    He Yibin walked out, pulled a chair and sat down. He had been on duty all night yesterday. He had originally said that he would rest early, but in the end, Lu Yi sent another person to him. Wasn¡¯t this.., there was no way he could leave work.


    ¡°How is it?¡±Lu Yi asked he yibin. On the other side, Yan Huan was holding the hands of his two sons. However, the two little fellows were sleepy. They leaned against their mother and rubbed their eyes from time to time.


    ¡°Not too good.¡±He Yibin raised his eyes that were bloodshot, ¡°One of the kidneys has been removed. Because the surgery was not done properly, it has not recovered well until now. Theminuted fracture of the thigh was struck by a heavy object. Of course, there is also severe malnutrition.¡±


    Yan Huan shook his son¡¯s small hand. In an instant, he felt indescribably ufortable.


    Although Changsheng did not like to talk, he was a tall and strong man. He was not a bad young man. If he were still in the Chen n vige, with his ability and diligence, he would already be like the other people in the vige, they were all married and could live a good life with their children.


    The outside world was tooplicated. It was not something a simple person like him could understand. It was impossible for a pie to fall from the sky. Even if it did, it might not even reach his mouth, he would be smashed to death.


    She had once advised Changsheng not to go.


    The money outside was not easy to earn. It was not what he had imagined. There was gold everywhere. The so-called gold required opportunity and ability. He was a person without culture, skills, and knowledge, what else could he do besides bing a migrant worker?

 Chapter 2108

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Chapter 2223: Do You Want Revenge</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But no one listened to her. Neither Changsheng nor Changsheng¡¯s mother listened to a single word of advice from her.


    And now, her kidney was gone, her leg was broken, and she was half-dead.


    Yan Huan walked in. Changsheng turned his face and smiled at her. He was still the same as before, but he had changed too much. Things had changed, and people had changed.


    Whether it was Yan Huan or Changsheng, it was the same.


    Changsheng had been recuperating in the hospital for a few days, but he had recovered. He was no longer as afraid of people as before. Of course, he was still unwilling to speak, but he was basically able tomunicate.


    Yan Huan carried some food that he had bought outside and walked into the ward. He also stood in front of Changsheng.


    Changsheng was not afraid of Yan Huan.


    However, he still did not quite believe that Yan Huan was the Little Yan that he had fished out of the river.


    ¡°You... Are You Really Little Yan?¡±Changsheng asked again with uncertainty. However, it was precisely because he had not spoken for a long time that his tone was strange and not fluent. Was Your Face Ready?


    If half of her face was covered, this would be little Yan¡¯s. She was the Little Yan that he had saved. However, her scar was now gone. She had be very beautiful, just like a celebrity.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Yan Huan walked over and ced the things he was carrying on the table. Then, he opened the lunchbox and pushed it in front of Changsheng for him to eat.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Changsheng took it. It was possible that he was really famished. He sat up and did not have any image. He hugged the lunchbox and wolfed it down, it had been a long time since he had eaten such delicious food. He had also not eaten so much food.


    After he had eaten his fill, he also ate his fill. The food that Yan Huan had brought was enough for two people to eat. However, Changsheng had eaten it all by himself.


    ¡°What happened after you came out of the Chen n Vige?¡±


    Yan Huan sat up and asked.


    Changsheng slowly put down his bowl, and his eyes were once again filled with tears. I really should have listened to you back then. That Golden Root was really not a good thing. Thinking back on everything in the past.., changsheng really felt like he had a nightmare. He would sometimes think that if he waited until he opened his eyes one day, he would return to the quiet and peaceful Chen n vige. He might not have earned much money, but he was living happily, he was also living without illness or disaster.


    He had a pair of hands, so he could do a lot of farm work. He was also diligent. He was not afraid that he could not feed himself or his family.


    However, every time he woke up, it was still the same ce. Day After Day, day after day, he was like a dog, lying on the ground, crawling and walking. It was just to win the sympathy of others, so he had to pay a lot of money.


    As for what happened when he came out of the Chen n Vige, to be honest, he was still afraid of everything that had happened.


    At that time, Jin Gen said that he could make a lot of money by going out, and that the work was easy. As long as he earned a few years, he would be able to take home tens of thousands of yuan. They all believed it and were full of hope, they followed Jin Gen out of the vige. However, they did not expect that after a few days and nights on the train, what awaited them was to be drugged. When they woke up again, they found that their kidneys were gone, then, his legs were broken, and some of them were sshed with sulfuric acid. They did not treat them as human beings at all. Those people made them pretend to be beggars to gain the sympathy of others. They also had to pay a certain amount of money every day. If they could not pay it.., they would be beaten.


    There were a few times when Changsheng really wanted to die. He did not want to live like this. He lived like a dog. There was no honor, no tomorrow, and even more so, no future. But when he thought of the lonely old woman in the vige.., he could not bear to die, and he could not die.


    If he died, who would support his mother in her old age? Who would send his mother to her death? When he did not want to live, he would be a dog. When he died, he would continue to be a dog.


    He never dreamed that one day, he would be able to meet Xiao Yan. In the end, it was this woman who had once saved his life.


    He also knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s real name was Yan Huan. She was no other than a very famous actress. She was not more famous than he had imagined. She had a husband who loved him very much and three children.


    Although he was very sad, he sincerely wished her well. Because with him like this, there was no future for him in the future. Even those feelings that had just sprouted in the past were all gone during these few days when he was out, he was no longer beaten and kicked by others.


    Right now, he only wanted to live. He only wanted to live like a person.


    Yan Huan did not say anything more and did not continue asking. In a while, Lei Qingyi woulde over and ask Changsheng about something. Lu Yi said that Changsheng should have a tissue that sold human organs.


    Just like abducting and selling women and children, some children were used for sale, while others were beaten and crippled by him. They were used as beggars to cheat people.


    As for men, perhaps it was because there were no women who were as easy to sell as children, so those people would target their organs. Such a thing was simply outrageous and shameful.


    Yan Huan had never dreamed that such a terrible thing would happen to her one day.


    She then thought of those children who had been kidnapped by criminals. Some of them had also been harmed and turned into immortals. She did not dare to imagine what would happen if these children were reced by her Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang.., what would happen if it was her Xun Xun?


    Therefore, human traffickers were really too hateful. They should really be caught and executed


    Let¡¯s see who would dare to traffic in human beings in the future.


    In the afternoon, as expected, Lei Qingyi came over.


    He had talked with Changsheng for a very long time. There were some things that Changsheng did not know, nor did he know if it was a criminal gang. He just had to hand over the money he wanted every day. If he did not hand it over.., or if he did not hand it over enough, he would be beaten.


    And he could not even remember how many times he had been beaten in the past few years.


    He only knew that if he did not pay enough money over a long period of time, or if he could not reach that amount, they would cripple him again. Only then would he be able to gain the sympathy of more people, and the amount of money he would get would also increase.


    He had also been struggling to survive these past few years. Sometimes, in order to avoid being beaten, he had done all sorts of things. He went to the trash can to pick up food that others had not finished eating, and he went to steal money that was loved by others. Otherwise.., now, he might not even be able to walk, just like many people. In the end, both of his legs had been broken, and he could only crawl on the ground like a dog


    And he did not want to be a dog. He wanted to be a human. He was clearly just one person.


    ¡°Do You Want Revenge?¡±


    Lei Qingyi asked Changsheng.

 Chapter 2109

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Chapter 2224 they were human beings</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Revenge?¡±Changsheng thought of the days he had spent these past two years, and how he was now neither human nor ghost. If he said that he did not hate and that he did not want revenge, then was that true? He wanted revenge.., he wanted to tear the people who had broken his legs into pieces. He wanted a person who had dug out his kidney to be dismembered.


    Doctor he had said that when his kidney was taken away, because the disinfection was not in ce, the medicine usedter was not enough. There was always inmmation inside, and it was also infected. If it was not handled properly.., it might implicate other organs. His liver and kidney were also damaged. If even the other kidney could not be used, then it could really be said to be finished.


    Therefore, what he needed to do now was to protect his only kidney.


    His current body was so serious that it was in decline. The food money that he had asked for had been taken away by someone. He did not have any money to buy medicine for himself. He had only picked things up from the trash can to eat, how could he buy medicine to eat? It was because there was no medicine that he was like this now.


    At first, he thought about leaving, running, and going home. But after a long time, he no longer had the confidence that he had in the past. He was Numb, afraid, and about to die, he also thought that his life would be like this, and that he might die one day.


    But in the end, he met Yan Huan.


    He also met so many good people. He had secretly cried in the middle of the night. A grown man cried like a child.


    So now, when Lei Qingyi asked him if he wanted to take revenge, how could he not want to take revenge? How could he not want to take revenge? He wished that he could beat those people to death with his own hands and dig out their kidneys to feed the dogs.


    Thinking of this, Changsheng suddenly raised his face. All the flesh on his face was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge. I Can¡¯t wait to kill those demons with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Lei Qingyi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask he Yibin to stop the medicine for you in a while. You should first make some preparations and cooperate with us well. Then, we¡¯ll be able to destroy those people¡¯sirs once and for all.¡±


    Changsheng nodded without thinking. Of course, it was also because he was so angry that he bit his own teeth in the end, and even more so, his own heart.


    Thus, when Lei Qingyi asked him for help, he would definitely help. He would definitely help.


    He did not want those people to harm others, especially Jin Gen, who was dressed in silver and had a mouth full of lies. His heart had long since died. The people he harmed were all his own people, and the people he harmed were all the people in the vige.


    Not only had he found many young men from their vige, but he had also found many young men from the same vige. However, this was not to find jobs for them, nor was it to bring them out of poverty to be rich, he was waiting for them to be disemboweled.


    They were not animals. They were human beings. They were all living people. How could he treat them like this? How could he harm them like this? How could he make their lives worse than death.


    On the second day, he Yibin helped Changsheng stop taking the medicine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you stop taking the medicine, you will be fine for the time being. The inmmation in your body has almost subsided. If you don¡¯t take the medicine for ten days to half a month, you will be fine. When youe back, I can arrange for you to have the surgery.¡±


    For this matter, Lei Qingyi¡¯s first member was he yibin. He Yibin was Changsheng¡¯s attending physician. If he did not agree, then Jingen would not be able to leave the hospital.


    He did not care what case they wanted to solve. He only knew that Changsheng was his patient.


    Now that he could agree, it proved that Changsheng could indeed leave. Otherwise, no matter what Lei Qingyi said, he would not let Changsheng leave the hospital.


    ¡°Uncle, eat this.¡±Xun Xun gave Changsheng her favorite snack.


    Xun Xun often came here now. Changsheng had saved Yan Huan¡¯s two lives. She would take what others owed her, and she would also repay what she owed others.


    And no matter what Changsheng¡¯s mother had done to her, she had nothing to do with Changsheng¡¯s mother. However, Changsheng was the savior who had rescued her from the Haijiang River. He was also the Savior who had brought her home when her rice had been stolen.


    Otherwise, she would not be the person she was now. Their entire family would probably have parted ways long ago.


    Yan Huan had told Xun Xun that this uncle Changsheng was a good person, so the three children all liked Changsheng very much.


    Changsheng had once had a little interest in Yan Huan, but it was only after he had descended the mountain and his stomach had been forcefully cut open. He had also broken his leg and asked for food for a few years. He had lived a life that was worse than a pig or a dog for a few years, that he gradually left.


    Perhaps he did not actually like Yan Huan that much. After all, the kind of affection he had in his heart was only good affection. However, it had yet to sublimate into affection. Therefore, when he knew that Yan Huan had actually gotten married and had children a long time ago.., actually, the most he could do was to think things through.


    They had all underestimated her. Only now did he know that the Little Yan who had nothing at all back then was Yan Huan, and that Yan Huan was an international movie queen. She owned apany and could earn several hundred million a year as an actress, her husband was the public prosecutor of Hai City. They had three children.


    And now, he really did not have any feelings for Yan Huan.


    How could he be worthy of her if he was like this? Moreover, he had always been overthinking things. He was very clear in his heart and also very clear on this point.


    Uncle did not want to eat? Xun Xun picked up her small steps and took the bag of snacks. This was her favorite. In the past, her mother would not let her eat it. She only gave her one bag a week, but now she was allowed to eat it, and no matter how many bags of snacks she ate, this was her favorite.


    And she gave her favorite food to this uncle.


    ¡°Uncle will give it to you.¡±Xun Xun opened the bag of snacks and brought the snacks to Changsheng.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Changsheng used his fingers to gently pinch Xun Xun¡¯s small face,


    xun Xun cracked open her small mouth and smiled, revealing two very beautiful little nests.


    Xun Xun still stared at Changsheng with her big eyes, as if Changsheng didn¡¯t want to eat, so she had to keep looking.


    Changsheng had no choice but to put the snacks in his hand into his mouth.


    The taste was a little strange, but it was very delicious.


    And he had never eaten any snacks since he was young. His vige was very poor, and the people in the vige were all the same as him. They had never eaten these foods, and they hadn¡¯t even eaten instant noodles a few times.


    Let alone such delicious snacks.


    ¡°Uncle, Xunxun¡¯s doll is for you. Let the doll apany you. You Won¡¯t be afraid at night.¡±Xunxun stuffed her doll into Changsheng¡¯s hand and ran to the door. At this time, a big hand reached out, it directly hugged her in its arms.

 Chapter 2110

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Chapter 2225 crippling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Daddy...¡±xunxun immediately called out to her father. She knew that it was her father¡¯s. Because her mother said that she had grown taller, her mother could not carry her, and her father would carry her until she was tall.


    ¡°Daddy, xunxun has grown taller.¡±Xunxun held her little face and happily said to her father. Growing taller was the happiest thing for her.


    ¡°Yeah, our xunxun has grown taller,¡±Xunxun had indeed grown taller. She had grown another two centimeters taller. Although it was not much, she was still growing every year.


    ¡°So, eat your meals properly so that you can grow taller,¡±Lu Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s little face and encouraged the little fellow.


    ¡°Mm,¡±xunxun nodded her little head vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. Xunxun will definitely eat her meals properly.¡±


    Actually, she was no longer picky about her food. She was more obedient when eatingpared to the past, and she ate more than before. However,pared to Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang, she still ate too little.


    She was already growing, and there were all kinds of small amounts of meat. The meat that had been taken away by Su Mu ran this time had yet to grow back. She was already a child who did not grow meat easily, and now she was even thinner, those who did not know would have thought that they had abused her.


    She was very cute to begin with, and her pair of big eyes seemed to be able to speak. They were misty and sparkling, and she also knew how to act cute.


    This child really made people not know how to raise her.


    Lu Yi walked in with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    Changsheng hurriedly put down the doll that Xun Xun had stuffed into his hands and sat up straight.


    Of course, he did not have any ghosts in his heart, so he did not feel any fear.


    Moreover, he also believed that Lu Yi was an upright person. The past was in the past, so he really did not think too much about it now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be fine. Qingyi has always been very cautious. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to take any risks. He will help you. Moreover, as long as we have sufficient evidence, we will definitely be able to eliminate those criminal gangs.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Changsheng had never thought that he would be afraid.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s for myself or for the people of the vige, I will definitely help you this time.¡±Changsheng lowered his head, his fingers tightly clutching the doll in his arms. No matter what, even if he died.., he still wanted those who had harmed him, as well as the people of his vige, to be brought to justice. He couldn¡¯t let them harm anyone else, and he definitely couldn¡¯t let them harm the people of the vige.


    Changsheng then changed into his professional begging clothes. He did not know where Lei Qingyi had found these clothes, but just looking at them made his hair stand on end. They were simply too smelly.


    However, Changsheng did not care. He directly took the dirty clothes and put them on. He then found a broken bowl and left. Of course, he also went to the ce where he used to live and sat there as a beggar, he had been here for two years and was used to this kind of life. Of course, it was so that others would not find him easily. He also knew what to do, which was the best.


    Although, at the beginning, he was quite nervous and felt uneasy because what he was doing now was a big matter.


    Lei Qingyi had said that as long as he did this, he would be a big hero.


    He did not want to be a great hero. He just wanted those people to stop harming the people in their vige.


    When the time came, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and put the money that Lei Qingyi had given him into his rice bowl to ask for money,


    if the situation in the past, such as snow or snowfall, he would not be able to find any business for the entire day. Based on the fact that they would not be able to pay up, they would definitely be beaten to death.


    He rolled up the money that he had prepared and touched his pocket. Only then did he turn around and walk towards a certain ce.


    Not long after, there were already quite a number of beggars in the city. Large and small, the majority of them were physically handicapped, and children were the minority,


    a bald man walked in and extended his hand forward.


    This was the action of asking for money.


    Changsheng touched his pocket, then took out the money from inside and ced it in the Bald Man¡¯s hand.


    The bald man dabbed his own saliva on it. This was a line-by-line count. Actually, there was not much, and it was even less likely that there would berge bills. A person would at most ask for a hundred or so dors a day, and most of them were tens of dors. It was not that people did not have a family heart, but there were too many swindlers like them in this world.


    This time, Changsheng had just handed over a hundred and thirty Yuan, which was a lot. Of course, there were even more because they had stolen it by chance, and it was obviously much easier to steal it than to get it, it was also a lot more.


    But if they were caught stealing or robbing, they would be beaten to death.


    But if they wanted more money, wanted to eat better, and didn¡¯t need to be beaten, then they had to use robbery, whether they wanted it, stole it, or robbed it, whether it was thousands or tens of thousands, they had to pay the public, and after they paid the public, they didn¡¯t have much left.


    Soon, they heard people crying. There were men, women, and children.


    This was because they didn¡¯t pay enough money, so they were beaten. They were all men, and if you were talking about women, there weren¡¯t many. There were only one or two of them, and they were holding children in their arms, all of them were so hungry that their faces were sallow and emaciated. They were big and burly, and they were extremely ugly. They had always paid a lot of money.


    It was winter, and they were all sitting on the street with their children in their arms, enjoying the wind. Of course, they asked for a lot of money. which adult would be willing to sacrifice their children¡¯s lives in exchange for that? If they tortured them like that, they would definitely not be their own children.


    The screams were alsoing in waves. Those who submitted were rejoicing that they did not have to be beaten today. However, most of them were already worried about tomorrow. If they did notplete their mission tomorrow.., then, those who were screaming here might be reced by them.


    Therefore, they were not rejoicing. Instead, they were more worried and fearful.


    No one dared to be sure that they would be one of them. They had all been beaten up before, and the pain they felt when they were beaten up was almost as if their tendons and bones had been separated. This was the method these people were used to.


    Changsheng ced his hand in his mouth and took it outter. He was not considered a professional actor, so he was a little nervous, so he did not dare to look at people. Fortunately.., the others did not realize that something was wrong with him. Those who were counting money were counting money, those who were smoking were smoking, and those who were screaming were ying music. No one really looked at him anymore, changsheng.

 Chapter 2111

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Chapter 2226</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Bald Man counted all the money and threw it aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more chances.¡±He took another drag of his cigarette and knocked some Ash off the wall. Then, he coldly swept his gaze over the others.


    ¡°If you still can¡¯t give me the amount I want the day after tomorrow, then be careful of your legs. I don¡¯t mind letting you crawl over there to ask for money, as long as you¡¯re willing.¡±


    That sentence of crawling over made many people feel their scalps go numb. They couldn¡¯t help but look at their legs. If these people said that they were going to beat someone up, they would really beat them up, they had never treated them as if they had been beaten up before. They could beat them up and scold them as they pleased. Today, they could beat their flesh, and tomorrow, they could break their legs.


    They really had to crawl to beg for food.


    Changsheng limped into his own bed. In fact, it was just a ground bed. The ground bed was still the same as when he left, and the quilt was also thrown to the side. It was not that he did not want to have a quilt, it was just that no one here had the time to fold a quilt. Who were they? How could they fold a quilt? They were also particr about personal hygiene.


    If they really paid attention to this and that, how could they still be beggars?


    He pulled open the quilt. It was a big bed. There were many people sleeping on the floor. Some were asleep, some were not. Some were already snoring, and some were picking their noses out of boredom.


    Compared to being in prison, these people were in prison. At the very least, they could eat in prison. They also had human rights. However, in this ce, as long as they were beggars for a day.., they would definitely be beggars for the rest of their lives until they died. Their deaths might happen on the streets one day. They would die just like that. There would be no one to collect their corpses.


    Even if they lived on theirst breath, they would also live without respect.


    Wherever their respect was, their respect was eaten by dogs.


    Even the dogs raised by rich people were better off than them.


    When he slept until the second half of the night, Changsheng heard someone talking outside. He carefully stood up and walked out with light steps, trying his best not to notice any sound. The soundproofing here was not very good.., everything was connected. Actually, there was no need to deliberately listen to anything. One could still hear the voices of people talking.


    This time, it was a few more people. A sinister voice rang out, causing Changsheng to involuntarily shiver.


    Changsheng could not be more familiar with this voice, because the person who spoke was none other than the first person he had met when he first arrived here. At that time, he and a few other young men from the vige.., they had alle here full of hope. They also thought that they would be able to return in glory in the future. It did not matter even if they had to work a little harder. As long as there was money to be earned, as long as they could make their families¡¯lives a little better.., they could do it no matter how hard or tired they were. Even if they could not rest for a day, they could still endure it.


    At that time, it was this boss who had received them. This was the rich boss that Jingen had mentioned.


    This boss used a strange mandarin. It was unknown whether he was from China or not. He had a somewhat uncouth air about him. However, it made these rural people who had not seen the world believe that this was the real big boss.., this was a rich big boss, and when he spoke to them, he always used this voice.


    On the one hand, he dispelled their worries and blew his own trumpet. The Big Boss said that they didn¡¯t even need to work and could get a lot of money. In a few years¡¯time.., they could return to the vige to build a house, or they could save up a lot of money.


    Jin Gen arranged for them to rest in one ce. The bedding inside was ready-made. Although they did not have a bed to sleep in, it was only temporary because the big boss had said that they hade too quickly, jin Gen did not give any notice in advance. Jin Gen also pped himself in the face. The pleasant words that came out of his mouth were also spoken one by one. He did not know how an uncultured person like him could be so eloquent, how could he suddenly be so eloquent? If his mouth was smooth, it was almost possible to say that the red ones were ck and the ck ones were white.., it also caused Changsheng and the others to begin to envy Jin Gen¡¯s mouth.


    Although he did not have much culture, he could speak well. It was no wonder that the vigers said that Jin Gen had the ability. Just by looking at his mouth, he was able to coax that big boss into submission.., they knew that Jin Gen was not lying. He was indeed a big star in front of the Big Boss. Look at the expensive cigarettes that he took out from his body at any time, and the gold ne that was as thick as a dog chain around his neck, there were also a few gold rings on his fingers. This was the appearance of a rich man. Everyone in their vige wore gold and silver.


    If anyone in the vige had something good, they would want to let the entire vige know how much money they had on them and what they had on their fingers. If they ate meat today, they would still eat meat the next day. It was so trivial, the things that shook the vige were also there.


    For example, whoever built a small foreign house would be the first in the vige.


    And Jingen was not the first. Moreover, Liu Fang¡¯s older brother, who worked for five or six years outside, did not earn as much as Jingen. If he did well, Jingen¡¯s mouth would open.


    He would be a big star in front of the boss.


    Not to mention them, even Changsheng was secretly excited. This boss should be very rich, so he would not default on their wages.


    It was onlyter that they realized that they had really thought things too simply. They had also thought too well of that Big Boss.


    There were too many rich people outside. The Golden Dog chain on the big boss¡¯s neck could also be fake. Moreover, the big boss in front of them was wearing a suit. If this was ced outside, he would be the representative of a nouveau riche, he had no temperament, no image, and he didn¡¯t look like a sessful person.


    But they didn¡¯t know that.


    They were blind.


    They were stupid.


    On the first day, they were still a little proud. They were also d that they came. Of course, in the future, they would be like Jin Gen, earning a lot of money, and then they could bring the money home, they would let everyone in their family live a good life.


    Moreover, it seemed that the big boss had never told them to build a building. As long as it was not a beast building, it was possible that they were working in a factory. Changsheng also had this thought in his heart.


    When he hade, he had specifically asked around. He said that when they hade, they should have been working in that factory.


    The work they did was also piecework. The more they did, the more they got. Of course, the more they did, the more they earned.

 Chapter 2112

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Chapter 2227: eat as much as you want</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, what he wasn¡¯t afraid of the most was working. He had a lot of strength. As long as he was given more money, he could do whatever he wanted. In the future, he would have to get up early and work in the dark. He would have to put in a bit more effort than others, this would also earn him some money.


    If he made one Yuan a day, as long as he made a hundred a day, wouldn¡¯t that be a hundred yuan? This Hundred Yuan would be enough for his family to eat for a long time. If it was a hundred a day every month.., then he could get more than three thousand a month. More than three thousand.


    Three thousand a month. In a year, wouldn¡¯t that be thirty-six thousand? At this rate, as long as he worked hard and worked hard for two or three years, he would have nearly a hundred thousand yuan in his hands. With this hundred thousand yuan.., he couldn¡¯t do anything in the future.


    That night, he couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how much he tossed and turned. He was living a good life that would make him stand out in the future.


    He knew that the process might not be that smooth. Of course, he did not have the eloquent mouth of Jin Gen, nor did he have the good luck of Jin gen. he could be a big star in front of the boss. As long as he moved his lips.., he would be able to gain the favor of the big boss. Of course, the money would also be in his hands.


    Changsheng had never had such thoughts.


    He had to rely on his own hands to earn money. He did not have much culture. He had only studied for a few days and could recognize a few words. His mouth was also very stupid, but he was someone who could endure hardships. He had hands and feet, and he also had strength, although he was not smart, he was solid and practical. As long as he did well, he would definitely be able to earn money.


    ¡°Changsheng, what do you think we¡¯re here for?¡±


    The young man from the same vige asked Changsheng. He was actually quite uncertain. However, although he was uncertain, he did not have much worry in his heart. After all, there was still Jingen. It seemed that Jingen was quite familiar with the big boss, as long as Jingen said a few good words to the big boss, then they could find some rtively easy and good jobs that could earn money. No matter what, they would all belong to the same vige. They would not take care of the same vige, who would they be taking care of, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Changsheng shook his head. He truly did not know, but no matter what kind of work was arranged for us, we just had to do it properly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would be farming?¡±


    The other young man thought that he could not fall asleep, so he immediately sat up. This was a new ce, and he still had to get used to it. Moreover, his heart was currently filled with excitement, he really could not fall asleep.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to farm.¡±The young man who asked Changshengid down again and ced his arm behind his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been farming at home for more than twenty years. I really don¡¯t want to be exposed to the soil every day. Even if I were to nt something in the soil, it would be annoying.¡±


    He liked the appearance of the Big Boss. When he earned money, he would dress up like that and let his mother live a good life with him. The vige was really too poor. It was so poor that he could not even afford a wife, this time, he had to earn more money.


    It was best not to farm anymore. He could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Changsheng, what about you? What kind of work do you want to Do?¡±


    The two young men looked at Changsheng and asked. Among them, he was the oldest, and he was the most steady in doing things. Of course, they had to discuss things with him.


    This was clearly the big brother that they had tacitly acknowledged.


    As for Jingen, for some reason, he was always distant. Perhaps it was because they did not talk properly on a normal day, but their rtionship with Changsheng was very good, they could be said to be good friends who grew up together with their butts bare.


    Naturally, this was different from Jingen. Changsheng was on the same level as them, and they were also on the same level. Perhaps it was because they were not capable.., as for the golden roots, they were all shining brilliantly. In their eyes, they were a level higher than them. This high-level person was not easy to deal with.


    Changsheng also sat up, unable to fall asleep. It was unknown who had covered this nket in the past. It had a pungent smell, and it did not smell good either. There was a musty smell and a damp smell, and the smell of sweat.


    In fact, he did not care too much about these things. After all, it was impossible for them to be at home every time they went out. The worse the conditions were, the worse the conditions were. Moreover, Jingen had also said that they needed a few days earlier than the agreed time, that was why their dormitories had not been prepared for them. They had let them stay here for a few days before deciding. When the dormitories over there were ready, they would move over.


    However, Changsheng clearly remembered that on the way there, Jin Gen¡¯s mouth was full of curses. What was wrong with this car? Did It know how to drive? Did It not know how to walk? It had dyed their journey.., it had dyed them by a few days. If the boss med them, none of them would be able to shoulder such responsibility.


    They hurried over. Jin Gen had also cursed the entire way, and finally arrived here. But now, he was telling them that they had arrived a little too early. Even the dormitories had not been prepared for them.


    Wasn¡¯t this self-contradictory?


    However, he thought about it and could understand a little. After all, they had to be careful when making a living under other people¡¯s hands. They were the only ones who waited for their boss. There was no reason for the boss to wait for them.


    Therefore, it was not wrong for Jin Gen to be anxious all the way.


    And he did not take this matter to heart. Of course, none of them had slept well all the way here. The main reason was because they had bunked up on the floor. The bed was hard, and the smell was very unpleasant.


    Although they were not picky people, this new environment was so bad. They were still not used to it. Of course, they had things on their minds, so during the night.., the few of them probably did not sleep for the entire night.


    For this new ce, and for the new life that they would soon have.


    Although they did not see anything now, there was more hope.


    And Jingen would not harm them. They were all from the same vige.


    However, they did not know that not long after, their so-called hope had turned into despair. And that fellow viger who was the least likely to harm them had finally pushed them all to Hell


    Early the next morning, Jin Gen came over and said that he was going to take them to eat. Also, the food here was free. Their big boss was kind and treated his employees like brothers. They ate three meals a day and were fully fed, they were also free.


    Jin Gen took them to the dining room. The food left was not bad, but the inside was clean. There were more than a dozen tables and chairs that were neatly arranged.


    Jingen ordered a lot of food for them, and the table was full.

 Chapter 2113

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Chapter 2228 drawing arge pancake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many, right?¡±Changsheng felt that there were too many dishes. Along the way, they were afraid of spending money, so they ate the pancakes they had brought. Last night, when they were hungry, they ate the pancakes with running water, now, they had been obedient for more than half a day.


    They were indeed hungry, but they really didn¡¯t need so many dishes or so much meat. They only needed one vegetable dish and a few steamed buns. There were so many dishes.., it would be too much of a waste for just the few of them, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them all.


    The others said the same thing. They felt that there were too many dishes, and they were all kinds of meat, fish, chicken, and so on. The dishes were all very heavy, and they were very oily.


    ¡°You will eat like this in the future. Let Go of your bellies and eat. Our Big Boss is kind and treats you as brothers.¡±Jin Gen put one foot on the chair and the other on the ground, he also took the chopsticks and asionally knocked his big yellow teeth against the ground. He did not know if he used his hand to block it properly. He was not disgusted, but he did not think about whether other people were so disgusted that they could not eat.


    Changsheng heard his stomach growl. He rubbed his stomach in embarrassment. He wanted to dig a hole to clean himself up, but in a short while.., he heard the growling of his stomach.


    Fortunately, he was not too embarrassed.


    He ced his hand on his knee and told himself that he could not lose anyone here. It was also possible that the big boss was nearby to see if they could work, his hands and feet were clean.


    He took pity on them and brought out arge bucket of rice.


    Jingen picked his teeth and then pointed at the rice in therge bucket. Go and get your own rice. Don¡¯t be polite, eat as much as you want.


    The few youngds were still embarrassed, and none of them left their chairs.


    ¡°Go, Changsheng.¡±


    Jingen gave Changsheng a look, letting Changsheng take the lead.


    Changsheng hesitated for a moment before standing up. He picked up the bowl on the table, but his hands kept trembling. Even the rice could not be scooped into the bowl. It was not easy for him to scoop half a bowl of rice for himself.., however, he was already sweating profusely, and beads of sweat kept falling down.


    Changsheng took his rice and sat down. The others waited for a while before finally standing up one by one and scooping the rice for themselves. However, they were still a little reserved, so they did not act like they did at home, as long as it was time to eat, they would definitely get themselves a bowl full of sharp rice.


    They were all young men, and what they usually did in the fields was heavy work. Of course, they also ate a lot at home. Now, all of them were like big girls, looking more delicate.


    On arge table, there were all kinds of dishes, and more than half of them were meat dishes. However, Changsheng and the others did not move a single chopstick. Jin genbing ced his feet down and picked up thergest bowl, he scooped up a beautiful bowl of white rice for himself. Of course, he also pressed it down very firmly. Then, he ced one of his feet on the stool and picked up his chopsticks. He picked up several kinds of meat dishes for himself, then, he wolfed them down.


    ¡°You guys eat.¡±Jin genbing¡¯s mouth was full of meat, and his mouth was also full of oil. ¡°These dishes are very expensive. If you guys don¡¯t eat them, you can only throw them away. What a waste.¡±


    The people in the vige were all very practical. Of course, they also cherished their food very much. They would not casually waste their food. Moreover, throwing away such a good dish was simply digging up their meat.., how much heartache was this.


    Changsheng carefully picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his bowl. He gently took a bite. The meat was very tender, and the taste was very delicious. Almost all the delicious food made him bite off his tongue, it had been a long time since he had eaten such delicious meat. No, it was because he had never eaten such delicious meat in his entire life.


    It was such a pity. He continued to chew on the meat in his mouth, thinking about his mother and Xiaoyan who were still at home.


    It would be great if his mother and Xiaoyan could eat a piece of meat. It had also been a long time since the two of them had eaten meat.


    However, there was no rush. He would be able to bring them over next year when his conditions were better. At that time, their family would be able to eat such delicious meat every day. They would also be able to spend an inexhaustible amount of money.


    He picked up another piece of meat. At first, he was a little embarrassed. It was as if if he had picked up an extra piece of meat, others would see it and look down on him. Even though they did not steal or snatch it.., but in their hearts, they still felt a little strange.


    But as they ate and ate, everyone let go. The dishes on the table went down very quickly. After all, they were all young men. As long as they let go of their bellies, the dishes on this table were actually not enough to eat.


    Very soon, the dishes on this table were almost finished. and the few of them also ate until their mouths were full of oil. Their bellies were about to be full.


    After they finished eating, Jingen gave each of them a box of foreign stuff.


    It was cigarettes.


    In fact, cigarettes were sold everywhere outside. Basically, every man could smoke. However, because their vige was poor, the most expensive cigarettes in the grocery store cost five Yuan, and this five yuan was enough for them to buy about two catties of rice, so no one would spend this money to smoke.


    Jingen actually threw a box of cigarettes to them each. Moreover, the cigarettes were not cheap either. They seemed to cost dozens of yuan each box.


    They returned to the ce where they were sleeping. When Jingen sent them there, he turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Jingen,¡±changsheng suddenly called Jingen¡¯s name.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to do?¡±Jingen himself was also smoking. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a puff. A cigarette rolled out of his nose. He seemed to be enjoying it very much.


    Of course, if he did this, people in their vige would say that he was powerful, rich, and had status.


    ¡°Jin Gen, when do you think we can work?¡±


    Changsheng always felt that something was not right. They were allowed to live here, to live, and to eat. Moreover, there were so many good things to eat, but they were not allowed to work. What kind of logic was this.


    No matter how good the boss was, he would not support them for nothing, right?


    The boss was making money, not supporting them for charity.


    ¡°This...¡±Jingen took another puff of his cigarette, ¡°Do you still need to worry about not having any work to do? ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Our boss is a good person, and he treats everyone as his own brothers. The Boss said that you guys are the ones who came here, and you are not suitable for the soil here. He will let you adapt for a few days first.¡±

 Chapter 2114

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Chapter 2229 Big Pie, so big</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°In this way, everyone¡¯s health will be better, and it won¡¯t be easy for them to get sick. The boss himself will also save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if you were to enter the hospital, wouldn¡¯t you be causing trouble for the boss? ¡°When you have rested well, it will be easy for you to find work. Our boss has a big business, and he has assets all over the country. He also has money-making jobs on his hands. As long as you are willing, it is no problem for you to get three to four thousand a month. If you are more diligent, you might be able to get more than ten thousand.¡±


    The words ¡®over ten thousand¡¯almost caused the few young men to gasp. Over ten thousand, Oh God, over ten thousand. How many of these were worth a hundred yuan? In the past, when they were in the vige, if they wanted to earn back this over ten thousand yuan.., it would take a few years and how many eggs they would have to sell. However, they were actually able to earn over ten thousand Yuan in a month. If they could earn over ten thousand Yuan in a month, then they would be able to earn a hundred thousand Yuan in a year, at that time, they could open a small shop in their county town, and they could do business.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Yuan?¡±Changsheng was also scared out of his wits. Could they really earn ten thousand yuan? He couldn¡¯t believe it. They could actually earn over ten thousand Yuan in a month.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Jingen exhaled another puff of smoke. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that doesn¡¯t happen. Last month, there were a few people who finally got a sry of over ten thousand yuan. Of course, they worked overtime for a very long time.¡±


    ¡°The boss said that there are only eight hours of work a day. In addition to the sry, the boss will also pay you with that kind of pension insurance. These are all things that only the people in the city have. In the future, when you are old, the country will still give you money. No More, no less. It is absolutely necessary to give you two thousand yuan.¡±


    Jin Gen was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s excitement and excitement. No matter how much they drew the pie, the pie was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, they were all boasting, ¡°Other than eight hours, I¡¯ll have to calcte overtime pay for you. It¡¯s twenty dors an hour.¡±


    He stretched out his finger and made a two-word sign, ¡°Do the math. If you add five hours of work on this day, you won¡¯t be able to earn a hundred dors. ¡°A hundred dors a day, a month, that¡¯s three thousand dors. If you work harder and add ten hours of work, you¡¯ll be able to earn two hundred dors a day just for overtime pay. In a month, that¡¯s six thousand dors. Plus your own sry, if this goes on for a month, you¡¯ll be a little short of ten thousand dors in the end.¡±


    Although Jin Gen didn¡¯t go to school, he didn¡¯t lose out to others when he counted the money.


    It was a few hundred overtime pay per day. As long as he worked for more than ten hours, would he be afraid of not making money?


    When the young men heard this, they were so excited that they were about to scream. Ten Thousand Yuan. It was really ten thousand yuan.


    Yes, it was just that much. Moreover, Jin Gen was speaking with reason and evidence. If he were to take this kind of calction, he would be able to get ten thousand yuan.


    As long as he was not afraid of hardship, as long as he was not afraid of tiredness, as long as he could work for a few more days, then the money he would get in one day would be a few hundred yuan.


    After Jin Geng left, the few young men were still holding that piece of illusory pie and drooling. Each and every one of them was also calcting in their hearts.


    There was no shadow of this money yet, but they had already calcted how to use the money.


    ¡°I want to build my house.¡±


    ¡°I also want to build a house.¡±


    ¡°I want to open a small shop in the county.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. The vige is so poor. I will use the money to buy a house in the county and bring my parents to live in the city.¡±


    Changsheng did not speak, nor did he join in their discussion.


    It was better for him to know his own ns. If he really told them, what would happen if it did not work? Thus, he still held it in. He just had to remember it by himself.


    Of course, Jin Gen had a debt, and so did he.


    If he added ten hours of work a day, then he would have 100 yuan. He would have to work 24 hours a day, which was only 18 hours. If he added two more hours a day.., then she would get an extra 600 yuan a month. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that people really needed to sleep, he would want to work 24 hours a day to earn more money. He was still young and in good health.., four to five hours of sleep a day was enough.


    They were letting their imaginations run wild here. They also had a lot more ns for the future. When Jingen came the next day, he still took them to eat. This time, they went to a simple canteen.


    Although this wasn¡¯t a big hotel outside, to them, this was already the best. It couldn¡¯t be more expensive, and they couldn¡¯t eat sumptuous meals.


    They could eat meat every day now.


    At night, they went there again. There was a big table full of food. There was an extra fish and a whole chicken.


    ¡°The food here is free. You Don¡¯t have to be polite. Even if you don¡¯t eat it, it will spoil and fall over. Jingen has always emphasized that these dishes are free.¡±


    However, the words ¡®free¡¯made everyone afraid to make a move.


    After eating this meal, they returned to the ce where they were currently living, which was the bunk on the floor.


    When Jingen was about to leave, he returned after a while. Only then did he speak to them with a smile. It was that smile that seemed to have other intentions, but unfortunately, no one noticed it.


    ¡°You guys just have to make do here for a few more days. Soon, your new dormitory will be ready.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry. This ce is pretty good.¡±


    A young man hurriedly stood up, indicating that he was not dissatisfied with the ce he was staying at.


    The others also nodded. Really, this ce was not bad. As long as there was a ce to sleep, it would be fine. Moreover, if they went to work in the future, it would be fine.


    They all wanted to work extra hours and earn more money. They were so busy every day. 80% of them would fall asleep the moment they came back. Why? Did they still want to pick a bed? They might not even have the chance to pick a bed before they fell asleep.


    Therefore, they really did not think too much about the ce to live. Of course, it would be even better if the conditions were better.


    Now, they all treated Jin Gen as their blood brother. As long as Jin Gen said it, they believed it without a doubt.


    They believed what Jin Gen said.


    They also believed what Jin Gen promised.


    When Jin Gen brought them out to work, they could earn five to six thousand a month. At first, they did not fully believe it. But this time, they really believed it. Soon, they could also earn this money, it was probably more than five to six thousand.


    Jin Gen said that the boss was kind and treated them like brothers. They also believed it. They hadn¡¯t seen that boss before. He was clearly dressed so well, but he helped them get rid of the dirt on their bodies, he even gave them such a delicious meal. Every meal was more than ten dishes, with meat and vegetables.

 Chapter 2115

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Chapter 2230 fattening up first</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Jingen now said that they would soon have their new dormitory. The conditions were much better than this. Two people could sleep in a room, and there was a heater in winter, as well as a free phone call.


    Changsheng pulled up the quilt and covered himself. The quilt was still hard, and there was an unknown strange smell on it. In fact, he still wanted to sleep, and he was still thinking.., what Jin Gen said, they could earn over ten thousand Yuan a month. This was something that he had never even dreamed of.


    That night, he really felt that he was going to fall asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    This was only the third day they had arrived here, and every one of them hadn¡¯t slept well in the past few days, even changsheng.


    Thus, even now, they were indeed very tired, still very tired. So, after a long time, they had all fallen asleep, and the sound of their loud snoring could be heard.


    And all of them were sleeping very soundly. Of course, even if someone came over now, no one would wake up. They were really too tired, they were also too excited, too excited.., but in the end, they were so tired that all they could do was sleep.


    Changsheng woke up early in the morning. He rubbed his eyes. How long had He slept for? But he still didn¡¯t remember much.


    Jin Gen didn¡¯te over the whole morning, so they didn¡¯t know where to find him. The few of them squatted here, sometimes standing up, sometimes walking around, but they didn¡¯t dare to leave this ce.


    Someone¡¯s stomach growled.


    They were all hungry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first,¡±a young man suggested. Now that they were all here, it was not a solution. Even if they wanted to do something, they had to fill their stomachs first. If they waited for a long time, they would not have the strength to do the work, at that time, they would be letting down the big boss.


    And as long as they performed a little more, they might be popr people in front of the boss in the future.


    Therefore, what they needed to do now was not to think about doing anything, but to go to the canteen.


    ¡°I know the ce.¡±A young man raised his hand. ¡°I remember everything.¡±


    ¡°Liang Zi, you really are a third wheel. You even remember the way.¡±.


    The young man named Liang Zi scratched his head in embarrassment


    ¡°How am I supposed to remember the way?¡±The more he said, the more embarrassed he became. However, he just looked around a few more times. Therefore, every time they went to the cafeteria, they would take a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right, he remembered all the special things around him that were easy to find, so he remembered all the roads that led to the cafeteria.


    He just didn¡¯t know what Jingen had said. They could eat whatever they wanted, and they didn¡¯t have to pay for what they wanted to eat. was that true?


    They didn¡¯t have a job yet, so it would be fine when they worked. They had confidence now. With a monthly ie of ten thousand Yuan, who would care about such a small amount of money for food.


    They followed Liang Zi and sure enough, they found the canteen. It was the first time they hadn¡¯te with Jin Gen, so they didn¡¯t know what they wanted, and they didn¡¯t know if they really didn¡¯t want money for their food.


    One of the young men was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he went over directly.


    ¡°Auntie, give me a bowl of rice.¡±


    There was a fat woman in the kitchen. Without a word, she scooped up a big bowl of rice for him and even asked him what kind of food he wanted?


    The young man seemed to be a little shy, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything.


    He stood there for a long time, but in the end, he didn¡¯t seem to have seen anyone asking for money. He carried his own bowl and went to sit at the side. When the others saw this, they all went to ask for food for themselves. Changsheng also went, but even though it was free.., but he did not ask for much. The people in the vige were all solid, and they would not waste food, so what they took was enough for themselves to eat.


    No matter how much they took, they did not take it. Even if they took it, they would not be able to eat it. They could not stuff themselves to death, right? As for the rest, they were not in a hurry. In any case, they had to eat the food every day.


    They ate the same food every day. In just a few days, they had eaten all the food. They already knew which was good and which was not.


    However, they were used to being poor and were afraid of being poor. Therefore, to them, the food in the canteen was delicious. They were not picky.


    After they finished eating, they returned to the ce where they had made their beds. They still waited there and did not have any work to do.


    They wanted to find Jingen, but they did not know where to look. They wanted to ask someone, but they did not dare to ask because they did not know anyone. How could they ask someone they did not know.


    They could only stay here for the time being. When it was time to eat, they would go to the canteen. The food in the canteen was not bad. It seemed that they had been waiting for these three meals that day, the few of them had only been here for three or four days and had already recovered. Theirplexion was also better. It was just that they had no work to do every day and had to eat for free.


    They felt that they were not here to work, but to be pigs.


    They were all young men from the real city. They did not have the nerve to take advantage of others. They were not like Jin Gen, who was in the vige. It had always been natural for him to take other people¡¯s things. Therefore, there were some things now.., jin Gen could do it, but others could not.


    They continued to eat and sleep like this until the fifth day, when Jin Gen said that their dormitory had been arranged.


    And they were all rubbing their fists happily. This meant that they could work now.


    In fact, it did not matter whether they changed ces or not. They had all stayed here for a few days and did not seem to feel anything wrong. They could still tolerate it, but when they earned money.., then they would just have to buy a good bed and cover it.


    They were really not picky. They were not picky at all.


    A few young men carried their luggage and followed behind Jin Gen. However, they didn¡¯t realize that the people in the kitchen were sympathetic and pitiful towards them.


    With a bang, the chef stabbed the knife in his hand on the chopping board.


    He was about to be fat. If he became fat, he could be ughtered and eaten.


    Jin Gen brought the few young men with their luggage and arrived at the dormitory that was arranged for them


    In the end, it was an ident. They thought it was like other people¡¯s dormitory, but it was not like this one. Although there was nothing in the dormitory, it was very clean, even the bunk beds seemed to be new. Moreover, it was not a two-person room, but a one-person room.


    Jingen opened a small door. This was the toilet. You know how to use it, right? The toilet bowl. As long as you used it, you could flush it with water.

 Chapter 2116

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Chapter 2231 doing nothing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Am I the only one living here?¡±


    Changsheng didn¡¯t even know where to ce his hands, and the luggage was still on his back. It seemed to be weightless. He still couldn¡¯t believe that this was the ce he would live in the future, and it was such a good ce.


    Each person had a room, and they even brought a toilet. However, wasn¡¯t it strange that this toilet was installed in the ce where they slept? However, he heard that the people in the city were all like this.


    The ce where the people in the city lived was small. Sometimes, the ce where they ate was opposite the toilet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that our boss treats you like a brother?¡±Jin Gen extended his hand and patted Changsheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Am I right? I brought you here to enjoy your lives. This dormitory was arranged for you by the boss on ount of me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could you eat so much meat, live in such a good dormitory, and earn so much money?¡±


    ¡°Jingen, thank you. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s gratitude was disyed on his face, but he also remembered it in his heart. The honest him did not notice the gleeful and scheming glint in Jingen¡¯s eyes. There were also some other things that he did not know at the moment, he did not know at all. By the time he knew, it would already be toote.


    As for this single dormitory, to them, it was novel, satisfying, and even more satisfying. This was their next home. After Jingen left.., only then did he put down his luggage and walked into the small washroom. There didn¡¯t seem to be any other odors. He took out a basin and then found a rag, then, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to clean up the ce where he was going to live in the future. They had lived here for a few days, so they knew how to use this kind of faucet. Of course, they also knew how to use the toilet bowl, although they still felt that squatting was morefortable than sitting, it was because the city knew how to enjoy it. They had to sit even when they took a dump. It was just that when they came here, they used this kind of thing, why did it always feel weird? Sometimes, they couldn¡¯t even take a shit.


    Now that it was better and they were used to it, it still felt weird. Anyway, sitting down was not asfortable as squatting. Moreover, there was a toilet in the sleeping area, which was more convenient.., however, he still felt that he would never get used to the toilet that the people in the city used.


    However, no matter how unustomed he was, it still required a process. He knew this.


    Moreover, other than the fact that the toilet was inside the house, which he could not ept, the other ces were the best. He immediately fell in love with them, especially this small house. It was still quite clean, it seemed that no one had lived in it before. He carefully cleaned the entire house. Even the floor was cleaned by him kneeling on the ground and using a cloth to wipe it off bit by bit.


    This would be his own ce from now on, so it naturally had to be clean. When everything was cleaned up, a few young men from the same vige also came over to ask Changsheng to go eat.


    When they said that they had gotten a new dormitory, they were all very curious.


    ¡°What do you think the people in this city are thinking?¡±


    Liangzi just felt that it was strange. Why did they have to put the toilet in the house? Did they not find it smelly?


    ¡°I heard others say it before. The other young man answered. He said that the people in the city all lived like this. The people in the city also had a small space, so the ce where they cooked was together with thetrine.¡±


    When Changsheng heard this, he always felt a little strange. In any case, if he were to buy a house in the city in the future, he would definitely not buy a house with a kitchen and atrine.


    When they arrived at the canteen, the canteen was also new. Jingen had brought them here, and it was not far. Perhaps it was because after they had eaten the food here a few times, there was nothing to be embarrassed about, they ate whatever they wanted, and their appetite was also very good. Moreover, they could all eat meat. If they were in the vige, they might only have a meal of meat during the New Year, moreover, it was all minced meat, not sliced meat. However, it was different here. They could eat meat every day, and it was the kind of meat that was prepared inrge chunks. Of course, they could also eat chicken sometimes, they had never seen other meat like beef, let alone eating it into their stomachs.


    The food in the new canteen was very good, but they were still not assigned anything to do.


    ¡°Changsheng, what do you mean by their food?¡±Liangzi had obviously eaten too much, and even his stomach was bulging.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Changsheng shook his head. ¡°Maybe they think we¡¯re too thin, so they raised us first.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±Liangzi touched his stomach. ¡°But why do I feel like they¡¯re raising pigs? They won¡¯t fatten us up and then eat us again, right?¡±


    Liang Zi¡¯s work made Changsheng shudder for some reason.


    Everyone said that it was cold on the mountain, but why did he feel that the city wasn¡¯t that warm.


    He walked into his ce and sat on the bed, but he didn¡¯t know what to do now. Their days were like raising pigs. They ate, slept, and ate when they woke up, even if they wanted to go outside, they could not. Jingen had said that there was nothing outside, and they had just arrived. If they went out, they might not even be able to find their way back.


    Changshengy on the new wooden bed, but he suddenly remembered something. He quickly picked himself up and walked to the small table inside. The small table had been wiped clean by him, even the legs of the table were spotless.


    He pulled open the drawer and there was a box of cigarettes inside. This box of cigarettes was given to them by Jingen. He said that it was for them to smoke.


    However, Changsheng had never smoked before, so he didn¡¯t know how to smoke?


    He picked up the cigarette box and carefully pulled out a cigarette from inside and put it in his mouth. In the end, he smoked for two days, but there was no taste. After half a day, he patted his head, only then did he remember that Jingen only smoked after he lit it. Even if he had never eaten meat, could it be that he had never seen a pig run away.


    Of course, this cigarette was smoked when it was lit, but where could he find a fire? Oh right, Jingen seemed to have given them a lighter, but the lighter was more high-end. He didn¡¯t know where he put it, and he also heard that.., this lighter was dangerous, so he didn¡¯t put it in the drawer. Otherwise, he would have to worry about it every day. What if one day, the lighter exploded?


    And he remembered that it seemed that he had put the lighter outside.

 Chapter 2117

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Chapter 2232, the so-called medical examination</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He opened the door and searched for a long time outside. Finally, he found a lighter on the windowsill, the one he had left here.


    He took the lighter in and pressed it. There was no fire. He pressed it again. When the me came out, he almost didn¡¯t throw the lighter on the ground. He thought.., this thing was really good. If he took it back and lit a fire, it would not be so troublesome. The vigers now used matches, and the vigers were used to borrowing a fire, they did not need to go to someone¡¯s stove to borrow a fire or something.


    He gritted his teeth and struck the lighter again. The first time he was afraid, but the second time, it was much better. He tried it a few times in a row, and it was easy to use. Of course, he was not so afraid.


    He took out another cigarette from the cigarette box, and then imitated the golden root. He picked up the cigarette with his two fingers, and then lit it with the lighter. Only then did he put the cigarette to his mouth, but after taking a puff, he coughed hard, almost coughing up his lungs.


    What was that smell?


    Changsheng did not dare to smoke. Perhaps he did not have the ability to smoke.


    He put out the cigarette, put it back into the cigarette box, and ced the lighter on the windowsill.


    However, he did not understand why Jingen liked to smoke. Not to mention Jingen, even that Kid Liang Zi had learned to smoke.


    Liang Zi said that people all smoked like this. If they learned how to smoke, then they would look like city people. Look at how Jingen dressed in Western clothes, a suit and tie, and also knew how to smoke, he was a living city person.


    Liang Zi said that when they had money in the future, they would also be city people, so they had to learn how to smoke. However, Changsheng didn¡¯t feel that this was very good. If they had to be like this, then they would be city people.., in that case, he would still treat them as mountain people.


    Heid down again and ced his arm behind his head. He did not know how the situation at home was. However, regardless of whether it was his mother or Xiaoyan, he was not worried, it was a pity that hisnd had been abandoned. If he did note out, then thosends would have been nted with something. He was now at home serving thesends, and not living in a single room here, and eating good food.


    He clenched his fists tightly. The lives of the people in the city were good. He had to do well. When the time came, he would pick up his mother and bring her here to enjoy her life.


    In the future, he would be more efficient in logistics and sleep less. It was not a big deal. To the people in their vige, it wasmon to get up early and go to bedte. Therefore, he was not worried at all that he would not be able to endure the hardship, as long as there was money for him to earn, he wasn¡¯t worried at all that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere.


    No matter how tiring the work was, he would definitely be able to do it well.


    At that time, he would have to work an hour more than others, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn a few hundred yuan more. With these few hundred yuan, he would be able to go out and buy a lot of things.


    They stayed like this for a few more days, but they still had nothing to do. Sometimes, Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but think about what Liang Zi had said. It was like raising pigs, raising them like pigs until they became fat, then, they would ughter and eat meat together.


    Actually, none of them liked this. They liked to be busy. It was good now. They didn¡¯t need to pay for food and lodging, and they could eat meat every day, but there was no money to be taken, if 10,000 yuan was a month¡¯s sry, then how much less money would they earn in a day? It would be several hundred yuan. Several hundred yuan. What kind of concept was that, they had been here for about ten days now, so this was three to four thousand yuan. So now it was good and easy, but when they thought about how they had missed out on several thousand yuan in the past few days.., how could their hearts be calm? How could they be happy.


    But Xin Gen had note for several days. Even if they wanted to ask him about the situation, they could not find him.


    Actually, Changsheng had secretly asked the chef who cooked for them. In the end, the chef did not say anything. He only told him to wait.


    However, how long would they have to wait.


    Finally, they had brought Jin Gen. Changsheng quickly went over and asked Jin Gen when they could start work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long. The boss has said that in these few days, you will be able to go to work in argepany and receive a high sry. Look, our boss is a good person. He truly treats you as brothers. Keep Your Hearts in your stomachs. If you follow our boss, you will definitely have a good life. Also, Jingen smugly patted changsheng on the shoulder. No matter how many days you stay here, you will receive a sry. What are you afraid of?¡±


    When Changsheng heard that there was also a sry for these few days, he was also a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Jingen, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Is there really a sry for these few days?¡±was this a meat bun that fell from the sky, or did it directly hit their heads? That was exactly how it was.


    Jingen¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, but as long as they ignored the perfunctory and impatient words that shed in his eyes.


    Changsheng somewhat believed it, and Liangzi also believed it. Of course, they believed even more that it was Jingen.


    ¡°Oh right, I still have something to tell you.¡±Jingen did not forget that he hade this time with a mission.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Changsheng could not help but feel nervous. It could not be anything important. They had never seen Jingen with such a serious expression.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡±Jingen smiled. His exposed teeth were still very yellow, especially his tworge front teeth. Perhaps it was because he had smoked too much, or because he had never brushed his teeth.., thus, his tone was also very good. When he spoke to others, one could clearly smell the foul and foul breath in his mouth.


    Changsheng was nervous. Jingen also brought out the words he had thought of beforehand.


    ¡°Working in our ce requires some body checks. You should also know that this is a must. If there is an infectious disease, it doesn¡¯t matter if you catch it. If you catch it from others, what should you do?¡±


    When Changsheng and the others heard this, they repeatedly nodded in agreement. This was what they should do.


    They all understood this point. Moreover, they had also heard from their fellow vigers that when they went outside, they indeed needed to undergo a body check. It was to check for some infectious diseases.

 Chapter 2118

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Chapter 2233, inspection</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Jingen left, Liangzi came over and directly told Changsheng about what Jingen had just said. He said that their sries had been calcted since they had stepped into this ce. In other words.., even when they were lying down, they were still paid.


    If they counted, it was over a thousand yuan. The worst case scenario was that it was a thousand yuan. Jingen had said that their guaranteed sry was three thousand yuan a month. So even if they didn¡¯t count ten thousand yuan.., didn¡¯t they also have three thousand dors? If they counted it as today, they had taken it for ten days, and ten days was exactly a thousand dors.


    This was a great thing. They had already earned a thousand dors. How many eggs would they need to sell to be able to sell it back.


    Liangzi had the best rtionship with Changsheng. When they were young, the two of them had grown up naked together. Whatever they did, they would discuss it together. The two of them talked for a long time. It was nothing more than saying, what would they do with the money when they went back?


    Liangzi said that he would build a house for his family and let his sister continue to go to school. Liangzi had a sister who was only ten years old. Liangzi¡¯s sister had not gone to school for a few days. Liangzi had said that he woulde out this time.., it was because of his sister. Otherwise, how could he leave his sister alone in the vige? Their parents were gone, and only the two of them had each other to rely on, now, Liang Zi¡¯s sister was also living in his second aunt¡¯s house. However, this second aunt was not his biological mother. When Liang Zi came out, she did not bring many things and did not bring much money. The rest was given to his second aunt.


    He just wanted to see if his second aunt could treat his sister better for the sake of the money. She could also feed her every day. Whether she was full or not, he did not force her. As long as there was a portion for his sister every day, it would be fine.


    And now, he was making money like this. As long as he earned enough money to go back in a year, he would take his sister over. At that time, he would definitely let his sister continue to go to school. Then, she would be able to eat and live in school. How good would that be, he did not need to look at others¡¯faces because he, as their elder brother, was rich.


    Liang Zi talked for a long time at Changsheng¡¯s ce. In the end, he also felt a little sleepy. Only then did he prepare to go back to sleep. Of course, this night might also be the best day for them to sleep, because even if they were sleeping here, even if they were sitting still, they would still be asking for one to two hundred Yuan a day.


    And with money, everyone was naturally happy.


    The next day, there was nothing much to do. They still ate, slept, ate, and sat together, randomly chatting. This day passed quite quickly, as if they hadn¡¯t said anything or done anything.., the day also passed like this.


    On the third day, it was still the same day, but everyone was much morefortable. After all, as long as they made money, they wouldn¡¯t be so worried. The boss over there was arranging their work, so if it was a littleter, it would be a littleter. There was really no rush.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t Jingen say that they still had to check their bodies? Maybe they wanted to know if their bodies were good or not,


    were they healthy or could they work?


    They could think about this point clearly. If they were the boss, of course, they had to check this. How could they not check it? If there was really something wrong with their bodies, wouldn¡¯t they be creating trouble for themselves?


    Therefore, they understood this point very well. Of course, they would cooperate.


    On the fifth day, some people arrived. They were all doctors in white coats. These should be the doctors who had examined them.


    The doctors first measured their blood pressure and then drew their blood. These were all young men in their twenties. They were strong and had done hard work. Everyone¡¯s body was very healthy. Their arms and legs were also very strong.


    This was also the time when a person¡¯s life was the most vigorous and vigorous. Naturally, there would not be any problems.


    Their blood pressure was normal, and their blood sugar was also normal.


    The doctor directly drew several tubes of Changsheng¡¯s blood, which counted to five tubes. Although it did not hurt much, just watching their blood being drawn out of their bodies.., it made people feel a little scared. Fortunately, they only drew some blood, so they did not do any other tests.


    Changsheng pressed on his arm. After drawing the blood, he did not feel anything. It was still pretty good. Moreover, this was a necessary test, and he knew all about it.


    ¡°What did you check?¡±Liang Zi asked Changsheng.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t check anything. I just drew some blood.¡±


    Changsheng still touched his arm. He was a man, so why would he be afraid of drawing blood? Moreover, he only drew a little blood. It was nothing.


    ¡°They looked into my eyes for a long time.¡±Liangzi was very strange. ¡°Did they look into your eyes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Changsheng shook his head. ¡°They drew five more tubes of blood.¡±


    ¡°Five tubes?¡±Liang Zi swallowed his saliva. ¡°I only took one tube. How could you take five tubes?¡±This was what Liang Zi did not understand. They seemed to have examined him differently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have my eyes examined either.¡±


    Changsheng did not feel that there was anything strange about it.


    The methods used by doctors to examine people might be different. Changsheng thought about it and finallyforted Liang Zi. This was what he felt.


    Liangzi nodded his head, thinking that this was probably the case. Only when the other young men came over did they realize that the items they examined were all different. Some of them had taken several tubes of blood, just like Changsheng, some of them examined their eyes like Liangzi. Some of them also examined their eyes and other ces.


    They thought that it was over, but it was actually not over yet. A few dayster, those doctors came again. They took his blood, measured this and that, and even dragged them to other ces for an examination, one of the doctors also examined Changsheng¡¯s eyes for a long time before finally shaking his head.


    Changsheng could not help but feel nervous. What did this mean? Was it because his eyes were not good, or was there something wrong with him. His heart was in a mess. In the end, he did not know when those doctors had left. He only knew that he was a little afraid now, because when that doctor looked into his eyes.., he felt a sense of pity.


    Pity? What was there to pity? His eyes were very good.


    Whether it was looking close or far away, they were all very good. There were no tears nor trachoma.


    He had been having a hard time these past few days. Sometimes, when he had nightmares at night, all he dreamed about was people telling him to get lost.


    He didn¡¯t want to go. He couldn¡¯t go either. He still had to make money here.

 Chapter 2119

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Chapter 2234 was painful to the bone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After a few days, no one showed any intention of chasing him away. They still ate, slept, slept, and ate every day. It didn¡¯t seem like there were any major problems. Only then did Changsheng¡¯s heart rx, if he really had a problem, those people would have told him to scram long ago, right?


    He was still here, and no one had said a single word to him. Perhaps it was because he did not have any major issues. Even if there was a problem, it was just a small matter and would not have much of an impact.


    Just as he was still worried and relieved, those doctors came over again, saying that they wanted to give him another checkup.


    Although Changsheng was puzzled in his heart, why were they checking this and that? There were so many tests, and it was really endless.


    This was already the third time, but how long had it been?


    Those people were holding an instrument that he didn¡¯t know what kind of instrument it was. It was ice-cold. They ced it on his stomach and looked at it for a long time.


    It was also what made Changsheng so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his palms.


    He was telling himself that this was a necessary check. This should be to check his internal organs.


    It was not easy for him to finish the check-up. Those people did not say anything and sent them back.


    Liang Zi also came back.


    ¡°Changsheng, don¡¯t you find it strange? What kind of work are we going to do in the future?¡±Liang Zi scratched his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it either. which kind of ce would hire a small worker like us? And what kind of physical check-up do we have to do three or two times? We don¡¯t even know how many tubes of blood have been drawn.¡±


    ¡°Maybe every doctor is checking in a different direction.¡±


    Changsheng also felt that something was not quite right, but he could not tell what was wrong. Perhaps this was how it was here. who asked them to do such a high-paying job instead of doing other jobs, of course, even the check-up was different from other people.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Liang Zi agreed with Changsheng. After all, not everyone could earn over ten thousand Yuan a month. The vigers who went out to work all said that they would work hard for a month, it was only one or two thousand yuan, but it was still considered good. Some people didn¡¯t even get paid, and they had to work like a dog every day. It was hot in the summer, and even their underwear was wet, it was cold in the winter, and their hands were about to freeze off. However, they had to earn half a year to a year¡¯s worth of money every month.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t do anything here. They had already earned over a thousand yuan. When they officially started working, they would earn a few hundred Yuan a day. How good would that be.


    Therefore, it was reasonable to investigate more strictly. After all, such an expensive job naturally had to be investigated thoroughly.


    ¡°Changsheng, give me your ID card.¡±Jingen extended his hand to Changsheng, ¡°We want to use your ID cards to apply for work permits for you. After this work permit is done, you will have a job. If you don¡¯t have a work permit, that won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Changsheng took out his own ID card and handed it over to Jingen. Jingen had bought all their train tickets on the way here. Of course, he had also used their ID cards to buy them, however, Jin Gen had returned their ID cards to him aspensation. Otherwise, they would not have trusted Jin Gen so much. They had heard from the vigers that this ID card could not be given to others carelessly, it had to be ced on them, so they had to carry their own ID cards with them to feel safe.


    If they didn¡¯t have ID cards, they couldn¡¯t even buy train tickets. Therefore, they had to pack their ID cards properly and take good care of them.


    And Jingen had never said anything about asking for their ID cards. Now they were just using their ID cards to get work permits, so they naturally gave them to them happily. This proved that their bodies weren¡¯t in any big trouble, they could also go to work, right? In other words, they would soon be able to earn a lot of money.


    Changsheng thought that getting work permits would be quick, but in the end, when night fell, Jin Gen still did note over. Another Day passed, but Jin Gen still did not show up.


    It was not until the third day that those doctors came again.


    Were they still not done with the examination?


    Changsheng felt even more strange, but in the end, he still did not have the face to say it out loud. Perhaps it was because they still needed to do the final examination. After they were done, they could go back, they could also work, and they could earn money.


    Changsheng followed the doctors¡¯instructions and changed his clothes. Then, hey on a small bed. Suddenly, the shadowlessmp above his head was turned on. It shone on his eyes, causing him to feel a prickling pain.


    The doctors did not say anything. They only put some strange instruments on his body. Only then did he feel that something was not right. When he got up, he felt that his head was a little dizzy, not to mention the people around him.., even the shadowlessmp above his head seemed to be spinning.


    He could not hear what the doctors said. He seemed to have fallen asleep. No, this was not sleep. There seemed to be something wrong. It was as if she had entered an unknown space.., she did not know anything. She could not feel anything.


    When he woke up, he was in his small room.


    He wanted to get up, but his abdomen suddenly hurt. He lowered his head and saw the needle on the back of his hand.


    He still did not know what had happened to him and why it was so painful. It was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat. The slightest movement made him want to scream. No, he did not dare to scream, even if he made a sound, he was in pain.


    At this moment, a doctor walked over and stood in front of Changsheng.


    He lifted Changsheng¡¯s eyelids, pulled open the nket, and looked at his abdomen. Without saying anything, he left.


    Changsheng was still in pain. It was so painful that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was falling out bit by bit. He could not move. He could not move at all. No, he could not move. As long as he took a breath, the pain would be heart-wrenching, what was the point of sitting up.


    The pain in his abdomen almost caused his internal organs to be pulled together.


    Suddenly, he really wanted to scream, but in the end, he could not even make a sound. He could only groan in pain from time to time.


    He had been in pain all this time. He was in so much pain that he could not speak. Those needles were also being injected into his body day and night.


    He did not know how long he had been in this half-dead state, and every minute and second was a torture to him. Sometimes, he really wished that he could just die.

 Chapter 2120

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Chapter 2235. It was worse than death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even now, he still did not know what had happened to him?


    He did not remember many things. He only remembered that he had gone for a check-up, but those people had inserted all kinds of tubes into his body. Before he could react, he seemed to have fallen asleep, and when he woke up.., he had be like this.


    His abdomen was hurting badly, and he had not eaten for a long time. He had not seen anyone else either. Only a few doctors came in from time to time, but where were the gold and silver, Liang Zi.., and everyone?


    Yes, where was Liang Zi? If something had really happened to him, the others would not have said anything, but Liang Zi should havee to take a look.


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t even speak. He was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Just like that, there was no one to hurt him. As a man, he could only cry helplessly.


    Helpless, terrifying, terrified, and in pain.


    He was tormented to the point that he was practically seeking death.


    It wasn¡¯t until the fifth day that he finally had some strength. He quietly lifted the nket on his body, and now, he didn¡¯t even dare to touch it. He carefully untied his clothes, he saw that his stomach was wrapped in gauze, and it seemed that blood was still seeping out.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±


    He suddenly shouted. The doctor came in. Changsheng pulled the doctor¡¯s hand hard. Doctor, I beg you, I beg you. Tell me, what happened to me? What happened to me? Why Am I bleeding, why Am I in so much pain.


    Doctor, I, I beg you, tell me. He struggled to sit up, but he immediately felt another pain in his abdomen.


    It hurt so much that he almost shrank his body. It also hurt so much that he broke out in cold sweat. It hurt so much that his nose and tears flowed. What¡¯s wrong with him? What¡¯s wrong with him


    A few more people came in and pressed down on his entire body. He was in so much pain that he was in a daze. It was as if he heard someone talking.


    ¡°Why did he only get a kidney?¡±


    It sounded like the voice of the Big Boss. They thought that he was very good and very rich. He was also the Big Boss who had a golden dog chain around his neck, he was also the big boss who was so rich that he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    Also, what did they say just now? Kidney? What kidney?


    ¡°Brother Chao, there¡¯s something wrong with his cornea. It¡¯s not suitable for a transnt. Only a kidney can do it.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±brother Chao blew out another puff of smoke. He did not care at all. There were patients here. ¡°How is that person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die if he¡¯s alive. We agreed that he won¡¯t kill anyone. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s helping you do these things.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t worry?¡±Brother Chao curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so nice like you¡¯re the Savior. Don¡¯t make it sound so dignified. You¡¯re in the same boat as me.¡±


    ¡°Taking human lives and selling human organs. If you catch me, it¡¯s the same death penalty. So, you better work for me. Otherwise, even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chao...¡±another voice joined in.


    This was Jingen. It was Jingen. No matter how long life could live, it was impossible to forget this voice. This was Jingen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You did well, Kid.¡±


    Brother Chao threw away the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with his foot.


    ¡°Next time, bring out a few of these good goods. They are young and strong. Our customers are also very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Chao. I will definitely do well. The people there are all stupid. As long as we put it nicely, a bunch of people wille out immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to have to support them for so long. They are also living for free.¡±


    Brother Chao took out another cigarette.


    Meanwhile, Jin Gen¡¯s Lackey had already taken out his lighter and lit a cigarette for Jin gen.


    ¡°Brother Chao, don¡¯t worry. Next time, I will bring a few good goods over.¡±


    ¡°That will do.¡±Brother Chao also took out a stack of money from his own body generously and stuffed it into Jin Gen¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, these are all for you. If you bring a few good goods over, there will be benefits for you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chao, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do it.¡±Jin Gen held the thick stack of money in his hand and his eyes almost lit up.


    This had been over 10,000 years and he had earned over 10,000 in one go. Wasn¡¯t this money too easy to earn.


    When he returned tomorrow, he would go to another vige. There were still a few viges there and a few hundred people mighte here. When that time came, he would have to see if his mouth could speak.., and now, he was quite confident in his eloquent mouth.


    He believed that as long as he returned, he would definitely bring a few more people out.


    He waited for Brother Chao to leave before taking out the stack of money from his body. Then, he dipped his finger in some saliva and began to count them one by one.


    What he did not know was that Changsheng had opened his eyes and was ring at him with hatred.


    Of course, this matter was not over. Changsheng thought that there was nothing more painful than this. When he got out, he would definitely call the police and arrest all these people. He would also make Jingen pay the price and spend the rest of his life in prison.


    However, what he did not expect was that.


    These people¡¯s viciousness was worse than he had imagined. They broke his legs and twisted his legs.


    They beat him into a disabled person and asked him to beg for food. If he could not get food, they would beat him again, or beat him until he was disabled.


    They could not run either. Even if they wanted to run, no matter how they ran, it was impossible. No one helped them and there was no money. Furthermore, brother Chao had found someone to warn them.


    If they dared to run, then they would deceive their family and bring them here.


    Thinking of how Changsheng¡¯s mother was still at home, how could changsheng do this? How could he let his own mother Suffer Like This? Thus, he could only endure this alone. This sufferingsted for two years.


    And during these two years, he had also been asking about Liangzi and the others, but they were like stones sinking into the sea. No one knew where they had gone, Dead or Alive?


    He was ruthless. Liang Zi had initially investigated the eyes. Perhaps those people would take away his corneas. Without the corneas, he would be blind.


    As for the other people, the most likely oue was that one of their kidneys would be taken away like him. However, they did not dare to take the other organs because it would be useless. Those doctors also knew that they could not harm people¡¯s lives, therefore, they would leave another kidney for them. Of course, they could not touch other people¡¯s hearts or anything like that. If they dared to touch those organs, they would immediately lose their lives.

 Chapter 2121

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Chapter 2236 business</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He went out to beg for food every day, living like a dog on the verge of death.


    No matter what those people did, they had to pay when they came back. If they didn¡¯t pay, they would be beaten up. Of course, if they went missing for too long, they had to be careful of their families, moreover, they would be beaten up even more severely. Even if they wanted to go back, they could only crawl back. Even if they wanted to go back, how could they have the face to go back? He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Everyone here had people watching them outside. If they were to discover that they had the intention to run, they would definitely beat them to death.


    And during these two years, he had be numb.


    And he was also half-dead. He was worse than a pig or a dog. He was numb for two years. It was also two yearster when he heard Jin Gen¡¯s voice. He touched his waist, it seemed that he could still feel the heart-wrenching pain from that time.


    He would never forget for the rest of his life who had harmed him and who had harmed him to such an extent. He would rather nt thend at home for the rest of his life. He would rather be poor than stay here, he would rather be a beggar without dignity and a kidney.


    He gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to go out and beat Jin Gen to death with his own hands. He touched the things in his pocket again and forcefully endured the hatred that seemed to overturn the heavens and overturn the seas, even his wounds, which had already healed, were faintly aching.


    He recalled what Lei Qingyi had said. If he wanted to save more people, if he wanted to wipe out these teams in one fell swoop, if he wanted to find the others in the vige, he had to endure it because they wanted to know.., what other schemes did these people have, and how many people were they trying to harm.


    Looking at Jin Gen, he did not know who he had tricked toe here. Of course, his own vige did not dare to lie anymore, so he could only lie to the people from other viges.


    And he heard Jin Gen still use that kind of flirtatious and disgusting voice.


    ¡°Brother Chao, I brought five goods this time. They are all young men in their twenties. Is it still the same? Let¡¯s arrange them there.¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s take care of them for a few days first,¡±brother Chao replied. ¡°Your skills have been improving in the past few months. You even managed to get a few young women. Next time, if you want to get a small one, let me try it first.¡±


    When Jin Gen heard this, he directly patted his own chest, ¡°Brother Chao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back to my vige now. There¡¯ll definitely be no problem. I¡¯ll also get a few local girls for you to taste.¡±


    After a while, there were some sounds. It seemed like brother Chao was counting the money.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chao.¡±


    Jin Gen¡¯s smile could feel his pride.


    ¡°Do well. I Won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    Brother Chao obviously liked obedient dogs like Jin gen very much. He didn¡¯t have much ability, but his ability to lie was top-notch. As long as he opened his mouth, he could make up a few stories for him.


    And for the sake of being more fierce and more obedient, he was willing to feed this meat.


    Jin Gen took the money and went back happily. He really wanted to go back now. He wanted to go back to the vige and trick a few women out. However, he didn¡¯t know where the people had repaired the roads in the vige. The roads were too wide, it was also because the repairs were too good that he didn¡¯t dare to go back. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else now. He was afraid that others woulde and investigate him. Therefore, he had been staying outside for the past few years, going to other viges to trick people.


    Of course, he really had some ability. He would first scam one person, and then let this person scam other people. Of course, he would scam one person at a time.


    A person would have to charge a few thousand yuan for the introduction fee. Of course, this money would also go into his own pocket. After he gave the person to brother Chao, brother Chao would give him a hard-earned fee.


    If he added up all this money, it would be tens of thousands of Yuan a year. His small treasury was also getting more and more full. Of course, he was dressed like a dog. It was not obvious at all, he was doing this kind of immoral business.


    As for Jin Gen, he did not feel that it was a big deal. Wasn¡¯t this very normal?


    In this day and age, animals could be sold, nts could be sold, so why couldn¡¯t people sell them?


    As long as they could earn money, they could do anything, but what couldn¡¯t they sell?


    In order to earn money, women sold their own. Besides, he didn¡¯t lie to them. He had helped them find a good job. If it weren¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of those poor mountains, they could even see these big cities with their own eyes.


    Brother Chao smoked there for half a day before he took out his cell phone and dialed.


    ¡°Hello, Old Ma, it¡¯s me. Business is here. Make some preparations. He¡¯ll be here in about three days.¡±


    After he finished speaking, brother Chao put away his phone and hummed a song he had learned from God knows where. His singing was also a little out of tune, making one¡¯s ears prick. When there was no one else here,.


    Changsheng finally stood up from the corner of the wall.


    He did not expect that his luck would be so good today. He had just returned and he had already heard such news.


    A few more people came over, just like how they had done at that time. They were all holding onto the matter of the pie falling from the sky. They could earn a few thousand yuan a month, or even tens of thousands of yuan. However, Xiao Yan Huan was right.


    There was no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. If such a good thing were to really fall, it would be impossible for it to fall on them.


    And the thing he regretted the most in his life was listening to Jingen¡¯s nonsense. He believed that Jingen could bring them to make a lot of money, and then he got himself into such a situation. If he could not go home for the rest of his life.., then what should he do with his mother? Who would take care of his mother until she died? If his mother was sick in the future, she would either be sick or starve to death. Even after she died, there would be no one to collect her corpse.


    He did not ask Yan Huan why he had returned to Hai City, nor did he ask about the current situation in the vige. Yan Huan had never told him about those things, but he could feel it.


    Yan Huan was unwilling to talk about the Li family vige. Of course, she did not dislike the people in the vige for losing face. It was more likely that the people in the vige had done something that made her unhappy, or that his mother had been a jerk.


    When he left, his mother disliked Yan Huan because Yan Huan didn¡¯t allow him to go out with Jingen. Her personality had also be a little harsher. If that Scourge Jingen¡¯s mother was added to the mix, who knew what they would do, he didn¡¯t know what they would do.


    He waited until he returned to the vige before he knew what had happened. Indeed, it was pretty much what he had imagined. It was just that at that time, everything had changed beyond recognition.


    Everything had changed. Even he had changed.

 Chapter 2122

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Chapter 2237 was finished</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who is it?¡±Someone suddenly walked over, and Changsheng also heard the sound of footsteps outside. He hurriedly withdrew his superfluous thoughts and cursed himself for being too careless. How could he leave this ce? He should have left immediately after hearing what he wanted to know.


    However, his reaction was not slow.


    When that person came over, he saw a cripple peeing on the wall and rubbing his eyes from time to time. He did not know if he had yet to wake up.


    It was really disgusting.


    That person nced at Changsheng with disdain. ¡°The next time you pee, find another ce. I was wondering why this ce is getting stinkier and stinker. So it was all because you trash peed on it.¡±


    Changsheng pulled up his pants and limped away, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. If someone saw his eyes clearly now, they would realize that he was more awake than ever, they would also understand.


    A few dayster, Changsheng still went out to beg for food every day. The money he handed over was also given by Lei Qingyi¡¯s people. Therefore, the money he handed over these few days was quite a lot, it also made the people who received the money very satisfied.


    In these few days, he had already received a few hundred Yuan from that beggar. If these people were to help him live up to his expectations, these dozens of people would be able to earn a few thousand yuan.


    Even if these people were all useless, they also had no ability.


    Just handing over a few dozen Yuan was useless. It was not even enough for him to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    Changsheng didn¡¯t get beaten up. In any case, he had handed over the most money, and if he handed over the least, he would get beaten up again. It was alsomon for people to have their arms and legs broken. Suddenly, a series of screams came from outside


    Changsheng gripped his clothes tightly. He knew that these people would definitely cripple one of them.


    And he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He hugged his head tightly. It was as if he could still hear the painful cries of love. Just like how he was in the past, one of his legs had been broken, and his leg had been twisted to such a terrifying extent.


    At that time, he was also screaming like this. He was also crying so loudly. He had knelt down and begged people. He had even kowtowed to them, but these people¡¯s hearts were cold.


    They had no heart at all. They wereughing and screaming. He could only roll on the ground. He hugged his leg and cried loudly from time to time. His tears were also mixed in the soil, he wiped them on his face, which had no color because of the pain. However, those people wereughing and talking about which woman was good-looking and which food was good. They were going to eat it in a while.


    He had been in pain for dozens of days. They threw his food on the street and asked him to beg for food. If he didn¡¯t get it, they would beat him. If he didn¡¯t get enough, they would beat him. If he didn¡¯t get a hundred Yuan a day, they would break his other leg, or they would break his arm and poke his eyes out.


    A Hundred Yuan a day. How pitiful did they have to pretend to be in order to get it? How many people could get it? If they didn¡¯t get it, they would steal it, Rob it, and pick up the trash. How could he forget what he had been living these two years, how could he not remember what she had experienced every day and night? The kind of misery that was unbearable to look at, the kind where the sun and the Moon did not shine.


    To him, it was like the end of the world. Every minute and every second of pain was torture. He remembered, and he would not let go of those who had hurt him in the past.


    A few dayster, a doctor came over, and this face turned to dust. He still remembered, because it was this person who had taken his blood, cut open his stomach, and dug out his kidney. He gave his kidney from his stomach to someone else. A person only had two kidneys in their entire life. If one of them was missing, it would be impossible for it to grow back.


    He Yibin also said that he did not do the surgery properly. This was the reason why his wound had been in pain all these years. could such a person still be a doctor, he did not deserve to be a doctor at all, nor did he deserve to wear that white coat.


    That doctor seemed to have quarreled with brother Chao. Brother Chao seemed to have said something else. Only then did the Doctor reluctantly nod his head, but his expression did not look too good.


    Changsheng was watching coldly from the side. When brother Chao¡¯s gaze swept over, he hurriedly hid. At this moment, he was so nervous that his heart was beating a little nervously. He was afraid that brother Chao would find out that he was here, but it was still alright.., brother Chao only took a few more nces at this ce before turning around and leaving.


    The Doctor walked out with a long face. He touched his pocket. In his pocket, there was the money that brother Chao had given him just now. It was several tens of thousands. However, he had already hated the life here, he did not know when it would end.


    Just as he walked out, opened the car door and sat in, there was a click and a handcuff appeared on his hand.


    He slowly returned to the spacious area and saw a man with his arms crossed behind him. The man was wearing a police uniform and was staring at him with a faint smile.


    The doctor did not feel surprised. As people often said, if one walked too much at night, he would always encounter ghosts. He had been doing this for so long.., in fact, he had already thought about what kind of ending he would have in the future,


    if one did such heinous things too often, one¡¯s life would be shortened. Of course, there would also be retribution.


    And his retribution had finallye.


    ¡°Policerades, what do you want me to say? I¡¯ll say it. What do you want me to do? I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cooperative.¡±Lei Qingyi put down her arm and reached out to Pat the doctor on the shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you confess, we¡¯ll be lenient. If you resist, we¡¯ll be strict. Try to be lenient.¡±


    The doctor sighed and looked at the handcuffs on his wrist. Although he had been caught, he felt relieved.


    He was really relieved.


    He was indeed very cooperative. He told him everything he knew. Some of the neers had almost been raised. When they were needed, they would usually forcefully take away their kidneys, or their corneas.


    ¡°Brother Chao, it¡¯s bad...¡±Jin Gen almost rolled and crawled in.


    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for? Are You in a hurry to Reincarnate?¡±


    Brother Chao directly stretched out his leg and kicked Jin Gen¡¯s butt. He was in a bad mood today, so if there was nothing else, he should not bump into his muzzle. wasn¡¯t he quite shrewd in the past? How could he be so blind now?


    ¡°Brother Chao, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s really bad. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over...¡±Jingen started to cry.


    ¡°Our ce was destroyed by the police...¡±

 Chapter 2123

    <h4>Chapter 2123: Chapter 2238 was captured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What?¡±Brother Chao dropped the cigarette in his hand to the ground.


    He suddenly thought of something and got up in a hurry. He was ready to run away.


    However, his foot was held tightly by Jin Gen. Jin Gen was like a dead dog. He held onto brother Chao¡¯s leg tightly with both hands and refused to let go. Regardless of whether brother Chao pulled or kicked, Jin Gen would not let go, it was like he was holding onto thest straw to save his life. Without this, he would definitely fall into the river and drown.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Brother Chao kicked Jin Gen Hard, but Jin Gen hugged him too tightly. He kicked Jin Gen while whipping one of his legs, until he opened it, in the end, a handcuff was ced in front of him.


    Brother Chao widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not. He lowered his head and looked at Jin Gen who was still hugging his leg. Now he knew what a pig-like teammate was.


    Jin Gen was an idiot. He didn¡¯t even know that the police were following him. He wanted to run ahead of time, but now the road was cut off.


    Lei Qingyi stretched out her hands and feet and kicked Jin Gen who was still lying on the ground, hugging brother Chao¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Hey, you can get up now.¡±


    It was an unfamiliar voice. Where did this persone from? Where did this stranger¡¯s voicee from.


    Jin Gen widened his small eyes and looked up again. When he saw Lei Qingyi, who was as tall as a giant, he rolled his eyes and fainted, however, he still managed to put down brother Chao¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Take him away.¡±Lei Qingyi kicked Jin Gen impolitely and gestured to the person behind him,


    this was a case where they caught a person with stolen goods. They even dug up the biggest case in the city, which was almost a shocking case of human organ trafficking. Of course, they also confiscated a lot of dirty money, they also saved a lot of young men and women who had been swindled from other ces.


    This criminal gang was simply doing all kinds of evil. The police found this ck den in one go and caught nearly ten suspects.


    Among them, Jin Gen was one of them.


    Jin Gen had swindled more than ten young men in the vige one after another. On the road, he talked a lot, but when he reached the ce, he turned hostile. He took the kidneys of the vigers, disfigured them, and beat them up, then he forced them to be beggars, thieves, or robbers.


    Then he used the same method. Within two years, he had lied to more than a hundred people. They took advantage of the simplicity of the vigers and their excessive desire to make money, and sessfully tricked them into this gang.


    He dug out their kidneys, took their corneas, and obtained countless illegal ie.


    Brother Chao was the main culprit of this case, and so was Jin Gen. Jin Gen did these illegal things, and even with his few lives, he could not afford to pay for it.


    Jin Gen, who was crying for his parents, was also locked up, and what awaited him was the severe punishment of thew.


    Changsheng was once again admitted into the hospital. This time, it was thanks to his help that they were able to capture these people so easily. And even in their dreams, they never imagined that within the sea city¡¯s borders.., in the sea city.


    Fortunately, Changsheng was there. Otherwise, who knew how many people would be persecuted.


    Originally, Changsheng needed to rest for a few more days before he had to undergo surgery. He did not perform the surgery well back then, so they had to do it again for him. In this way, there was basically no big deal.


    However, there were some unexpected circumstances that made their hands tied.


    On the other side of Changsheng¡¯s kidney, there was also a problem. It might not be too good.


    Yan Huan listened to he Yibin¡¯s words and did not expect such a thing to happen. It was originally fine, but how did it suddenly be like this.


    ¡°Is there any good solution?¡±


    Yan Huan did not have any feelings for Changsheng, but Changsheng had saved her life. No matter what, she had to save Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±He Yibin stood up and took Changsheng¡¯s case from the side, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the cause. If it¡¯s acute, then it¡¯s easy. If it¡¯s chronic, then we have to prepare for dialysis or transnt. He only has one kidney to begin with, and it¡¯s true. It¡¯s not a good thing for a house to have a leak.¡±


    ¡°Will it get better after the transnt?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t quite understand this sentence, but he still said that it would get better after the transnt.


    ¡°No.¡±He Yibin shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. Even if it¡¯s really a transnt, it¡¯s hard to say how long the transnted kidney willst. It could be more than ten years, or it could only be a few years. At that time, we¡¯ll need to carry out a second transnt.¡±Putting aside the cost of the transnt.., after all, he yibin knew that Qian Yanhuan would pay for the transnt. No matter how many times it was transnted, Yan Huan would be able to afford it. However, Changsheng was still a young man. He was not even thirty years old.., the transnt would only improve his quality of life. However, he still had to take anti-rejection drugs for the rest of his life. This was a terrible burden for his body, moreover, the current condition of Changsheng¡¯s body was not that good. It had been so cold for a long time, and his meals were not enough.


    It had already caused his body to suffer a terrible loss. This was not something that could be recovered overnight. Even if he was cured in the future, he did not want to do any heavy work, not to mention that his leg was also crippled, although it was not broken, it had be like that. In this life, it was either a walking stick or a wheelchair.


    Now, everything was really put together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the result.¡±He Yibin was still somewhat confident about this. ¡°Perhaps it isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    The result would only be out in a few days. It would depend on whether the inmmation could still be eliminated. He hoped that it would be acute, because acute waspletely treatable.


    And their hope nowy in this.


    Changsheng waspletely unaware of his illness. He still stayed quietly in the hospital. Xunxun liked to y with this uncle, so Yan Huan often brought her over.


    Changsheng stroked xunxun¡¯s little head, ¡°When I go home in the future, I¡¯ll work hard and earn money. At that time, I¡¯ll marry a good wife and give birth to a beautiful daughter, just like Little Xunxun.¡±Murakami liked boys, they were all old-fashioned ideas, but now that Changsheng felt that giving birth to a daughter was really good, he was very envious. Lu Yi could pick up his daughter with one hand, and then there was the little girl, calling out to her father in a baby voice, and then there was the small appearance of her chattering with her father.


    It was really very cute, really unbearable love, and also made people unable to resist wanting such a little girl toe out.

 Chapter 2124

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Chapter 2239, I owe him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°As long as you want, there will be.¡±Yan Huan then ced the dishes he had cooked in front of Changsheng, ¡°Eat, eat more. You can go home after the surgery. The people in the vige are living very well now. They are connected to water and electricity, and the roads have been repaired. The vige has started a forest farming industry, and the lives of the vigers are much better. When you go back, you don¡¯t need to farm. You just need to raise chickens and harvest eggs.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan, thank you.¡±Changsheng felt his nose turn sour, and his eyes turned red.


    He knew that it was Yan Huan who had done all this. It was Yan Huan who had helped their vige build the road and connected the water and electricity to their vige. It had also given them a way to earn money, and they no longer had to be like their ancestors.., their ancestors had faced the yellow earth for generations, and it was all because of her that they were able to live such a good life. She had saved him, as well as their entire vige, and every generation after that.


    Yan Huan really did not know what to say. She had seen what he looked like before he became immortal. He was a very simple and honest young man from the countryside, and he did not have any bad intentions. However, could it be that now.., was he really going to take this crippled leg and a kidney that was not his? was he really going to take medicine for the rest of his life?


    Right now, she only hoped that it would be just as he yibin had said, that he could still be cured and that he would not have to go to the stage of having a kidney transnt.


    After the results were out, he Yibin handed the examination report to Lu Yi, ¡°The results are better than we expected. It may be because the previous operation was not done well, which is why another kidney was damaged. We will immediately arrange for a repair operation for him. If he recovers well, there is no need for a kidney transnt.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the examination report on the table, and he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I don¡¯t quite understand you.¡±


    He Yibin touched his chin. Why did he feel that Lu Yi was like a freak from somewhere.


    ¡°What do you not understand?¡±


    Lu Yi took his phone and was ready to tell Yan Huan about this matter so that she could rest assured. She was going to record a show today, but she was still worried about longevity.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    He Yibin still did not know how Lu Yi¡¯s head grew out. He really felt that there was no one else in his heart. Now, his wife was thinking about other men.


    ¡°What Huanhuan owes him, I owe him.¡±


    Lu Yi took out his phone and made a call to Yan Huan. Not to mention that Yan Huan was worried about Changsheng, he was the same.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Changsheng, his child wouldn¡¯t have a mother and he wouldn¡¯t have a wife. Changsheng saved Yan Huan¡¯s life, which was the same as saving his life. And this life, he had to return it for Yan Huan.


    He Yibin didn¡¯t understand this couple, and of course, he couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Yi would marry Yan Huan in the first ce and why Yan Huan could marry Lu Yi. They might have been fated in their previous lives.


    In this life, they should be together. Otherwise, he really did not know who else he could marry with Lu Yi¡¯s character?


    That was not right. He Yibin thought about it and thought too much.


    If Lu Yi had not met Yan Huan, then Lei Qingyi would not have met Yi Ling and would not have married Yi Ling. It was also impossible for him to know Luo Ling. They might even be three old bachelors now, not to mention that they all had sessors now.


    If that was the case...


    Then Changsheng was not only Yan Huan¡¯s benefactor, but also his benefactor.


    He stood up and prepared to take another look at Changsheng. He also wanted to think about when the surgery could be carried out. This feeling of owing someone was really not good, so it was better to return it early. Moreover, with Changsheng¡¯s current body, he had no choice but to carry out the surgery early. Otherwise, he would not be able to save his remaining kidney.


    He Yibin took the time to tell Changsheng about this surgery.


    Originally, he wanted to wait a little longer, but he realized that it was no longer toote. He himself should know about Changsheng¡¯s bad surgery.


    Changsheng nodded. He knew that he yibin had told him about this matter. However, it did not mean that he could rest for a few more days or talk about the surgery. As for the surgery.., in fact, he was still afraid and fearful. The surgery two years ago, which he knew nothing about, had also caused him to lose a kidney. Although he knew that they all wanted to save him this time.., however, he still could not get over that chop in his heart.


    ¡°Your other kidney has been affected.¡±


    He Yibin seriously analyzed with Changsheng, ¡°If you don¡¯t perform the surgery, your remaining kidney, if it continues like this, the final result might be a kidney transnt. Do you know what a kidney transnt means?¡±


    He Yibin exined, which was to transnt someone else¡¯s kidney to changsheng.


    Changsheng knew, but he didn¡¯t know who his own kidney was given to?


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±He Yibin pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a new kidney, you can get it done once and for all.¡±


    ¡°This transnted kidney has a lifespan. The longest it can be is more than ten years, and the shortest is about a year. It may have to be retransnted, and it will have to take medicine for a lifetime.¡±


    These words made Changsheng¡¯s face turn pale.


    ¡°Doctor he, you must save me.¡±Changsheng raised his hand and pulled he Yibin¡¯s sleeve forcefully.


    He did not want this. He did not want to take medicine for a lifetime, and he also did not want to worry about this kidney that was not his every day. One day, he would rece it, and one day, he would have to cut open his stomach and rece it with another kidney, he wanted his own kidney. He wanted his own kidney. He did not want anyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so quickly.¡±He Yibin quicklyforted changsheng. He was afraid that Changsheng would scare him to death if he did not die of illness. In fact, it was not as scary as you imagined.


    ¡°We brought forward the time of the surgery in order to save your own kidney. How can it be better to use someone else¡¯s kidney than to use your own? That is something in your body. It is a part of your body. Naturally, it has to serve you and work for you. However, if it were someone else¡¯s kidney, it would belong to someone else after all. Therefore, you still need to take medicine in order to exchange for its work.¡±


    ¡°Surgery, I¡¯ll move, I¡¯ll move right away.¡±


    Changsheng wanted to live, he still wanted to go home, he still wanted to see his mother, he still wanted to find a wife, and then give birth to a cute daughter. He couldn¡¯t just die like this, he would be a coward for the rest of his life, he really couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    He Yibin patted Changsheng¡¯s shoulder. In fact, in his heart, he also quite liked this simple and honest young man. It was just a pity, how could he meet a person like Jin Gen, and who would have thought that Jin gen was actually such an inhumane person, he even dared to lie to his fellow vigers. Did he have a conscience? Did he have a conscience?

 Chapter 2125

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Chapter 2240, Liangzi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A person like Jingen might have eaten his conscience and conscience into a dog¡¯s stomach by now.


    When Changsheng was lying on the operating table again, he no longer knew who he was?


    When the shadowlessmps hit his face again, he only stared nkly. His body was constantly trembling and convulsing. It was unknown whether he was afraid of the cold or afraid.


    He took deep breaths from time to time, trying to calm himself down. He told himself that they were saving him, not harming him. Yes, they were saving him, saving him.


    His eyes slowly closed. In fact, he was worried that he could wake up again. Would he die just like that.


    He moved his fingers, but it was still as weak as thest time. It was the same pain.


    ¡°Changsheng, Changsheng, is it you?¡±


    The sudden voice made Changsheng suddenly open his eyes, and he instantly woke up.


    Why did this voice sound like Liang Zi¡¯s.


    There was a slight pain in his abdomen, but it was not likest time, where he felt a heart-wrenching pain. This kind of pain was still painful, but it could be endured.


    ¡°Changsheng...¡±it was this voice again. It was too familiar, and also too unbearable.


    ¡°Liangzi?¡±Changsheng looked forward and indeed saw Liangzi standing to the side. He seemed to be smiling at him, but there was no light in his eyes. His eyes were like two fake eyes.., there was nothing inside. Others could see what was in his eyes, but he could not see what was outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, Changsheng.¡±


    Liangzi stretched out his hand


    Changsheng used one of his hands, which had not been injected, to hold Liangzi¡¯s hand tightly. His grip was very tight, but his heart was in great pain. His nose was also very sore.


    ¡°Liangzi, you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    Liangzi smiled, but a momentter, a big man burst into tears.


    Changsheng realized that Liangzi seemed to be different from before.


    ¡°Liangzi, your eyes...¡±


    ¡°My Eyes?¡±Liangzi touched the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that my eyes are blind? They took away my cornea, so I can¡¯t see anymore.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, don¡¯t worry.¡±Liangzi clenched his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°I asked the doctor. Your surgery will be ten times more sessful, but there will be some pain. However, it will be better after the pain.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Awake?¡±He Yibin pushed the door open and walked in. He first checked Changsheng¡¯s wound, ¡°The healing is not bad. There¡¯s no bleeding and no cracks. Remember not to move around in the near future. A few days of pain can buy you peace in the future. It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor he.¡±Changsheng actually did not feel any pain now. It did not matter how much it hurt. Just as Liang Zi had said, he had experienced so much pain in the past. This kind of pain.., was no longer considered pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we doctors should do.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Liangzi,¡±he yibin finally said to Liangzi, ¡°Follow me back for a check-up. I¡¯ll take a look at how your cornea is doing. Can it be transnted again?¡±He Yibin was currently worried, when Liangzi¡¯s cornea was removed, those doctors were only focused on removing the cornea and did not notice the patient. Then, even if the cornea could be transnted back, the eye would still be injured, and it was possible that the patient would not be able to see it.


    ¡°Doctor he, can my eye recover?¡±Liang Zi¡¯s voice became nervous.


    He had already been blind for two years. could he still see it?


    Liang Zi suddenly bent his knees and groped his way to kneel in front of He Yibin.


    ¡°Doctor he, I beg you. You have to save my eye. I don¡¯t want to be blind for the rest of my life.¡±He did not want to. He wanted to see the light, and he also wanted to go back to see his sister. If it was not for him, his sister would have been destroyed.., who in this world could treat his sister as if she was his own.


    ¡°You get up first.¡±He Yibin really couldn¡¯t help a person up, especially since this person had to kneel. Even if he helped him up, he might kneel down againter.


    ¡°I want to help with the examination first. After the examination is over, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor he. Thank you, doctor he.¡±


    Liangzi hurriedly stood up. His face was covered in tears. He was a man, but he was also crying like a woman. He really pitied him.


    He Yibin helped Liangzi out. Changsheng also felt that his face was a little cold. He reached out and wiped his face. It turned out that at some point, even he himself was also covered in tears.


    He Yibin let Liangzi lie down, and his eyes suddenly became a little cautious about everything. He did not even dare to breathe heavily.


    He Yibin found an ophthalmologist for him and asked this expert to help Liangzi check.


    He Yibin was his physician, so he was not very good at ophthalmology.


    ¡°Have you found the cornea?¡±The ophthalmologist asked as he examined it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It didn¡¯t hurt the nerves. It¡¯s just that the cornea is missing.¡±


    He Yibin also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as there were no other injuries. He was just afraid that there would be some other injuries. Then, even if the corneal transnt was sessful, it would be meaningless.


    ¡°Can we carry out the corneal transnt?¡±


    He Yibin asked the Doctor from the ophthalmology department.


    ¡°Yes, it can be done.¡±


    The ophthalmologist nodded. ¡°If the transnt is carried out, there will be no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±He Yibin patted Liangzi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Liangzi, don¡¯t worry. We will quickly find a donor for you to touch the horn. You should apany Changsheng to recover for a few days first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Liangzi wiped away his tears and let the nurse at the side hold him up as he went to talk to Changsheng.


    The two of them really needed to have a good talk. They needed to talk about what had happened in the past few years and think about what they should do in the future.


    Cornea? Lu Yi ced his finger on the corner of the table and gently tapped it.


    ¡°Corneas?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±He Yibin nodded, ¡°His eyes are still pretty good. They¡¯re better than longevity. As long as he carries out a corneas transnt, there won¡¯t be any major problems. Perhaps his vision might be a little lower, but it¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s also much better than blindness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the corneas need to be lined up in advance. You have to go through the proper procedures first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait.¡±


    Lu Yi tapped the corner of the table again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Lu Yi, don¡¯t do anything else. You¡¯re a prosecutor. Be careful ofmitting a crime.¡±


    He Yibin¡¯s face darkened as he warned Lu Yi.


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±If Lu Yi could say it, he could naturally guarantee that it wasn¡¯t something illegal. If he said there was, there was. And if he said there was no need to wait, then it meant that there was really no need to pretend anymore. But what did he mean by there was no need to wait?


    ¡°Where would there be corneas?¡±

 Chapter 2126

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Chapter 2241, paying with one¡¯s life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Jin Geng sentenced to death?¡±Lu Yi said faintly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±He Yibin obviously knew about this. ¡°That kind of person really deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°Use his. It can be considered as doing a good deed.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s willing?¡±


    He Yibin sat down and touched his chin again. There were probably not many people who were willing, right?


    ¡°He is willing.¡±


    Lu Yi still said the same thing. He would be willing. A dead person could be used to redeem some of his sins before he died. It could also be considered as thest good thing he did for society. Otherwise, he would be careful of going to hell.


    He knew Jin Gen¡¯s character very well.


    When he was in the Li family vige, he would never forgive what Jin Gen and Jin Gen¡¯s mother did to Yan Huan. Not only did Jin gen have designs on Yan Huan, he even stole Yan Huan¡¯s only rice. People like them only thought about themselves, they only wanted to take advantage of him, but they never thought about what would happen to others if they did not have the rice. They would die, yes, they would die, they would starve, and they would freeze to death.


    A criminal on death row was a sinner for the rest of his life. Therefore, he would leave his useless body to the people he owed.


    He owed Changsheng a kidney, Liang Zi a pair of eyes, and he owed so many people their lives. If he did not return it, who would help him?


    At this moment, Jin Gen, who was locked up in prison, didn¡¯t know how serious his crime was. He really thought that he was fine. In any case, he was just going to prison for a few years, so he was eating, drinking, and sleeping here. He was still thinking.., what about the money that he hadn¡¯t spent yet? The money that he had hidden, he didn¡¯t know if anyone had found it. Those were hisst resort.


    However, when he found out that he had been sentenced to death and that he had to carry out the sentence immediately, he was dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open, and even his saliva flowed out unconsciously.


    He, died..


    Death Sentence?


    That was, he was going to die.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to Die! Police sir, I don¡¯t want to die. I have money, I have a lot of money. As long as you can let me go, I will give all my money to you. I have hundreds of thousands of dors...¡±


    He had originally nned to build a few more floors at home and marry a young and beautiful wife. He had not married a wife and had not had children yet. He was the only child in the Jin family, how could he die? How could he die?


    So, he did not want to die. Yes, he absolutely did not want to die.


    As long as he did not die, he did not want anything else. He only wanted to keep his life.


    However, thew did not allow mercy. He had made a mistake, so naturally, he had to take responsibility for it. This was not a plea. It could pass, and life could not be bought with money. Otherwise, who would pay for the lives of the people he had harmed?


    The warning told Jin Gen that he was about to be executed. He asked if he wanted to see his family, such as his mother.


    Jin Gen was now scared silly. Who else was he going to see? His mother was so useless, she would wear a gold ne everywhere for no reason. If he saw her, would she be able to save him?


    He did not want to die. He did not want to die at all, so he kept shaking his head, but he was so scared that he could not speak.


    This made the police think that he did not want to see her and gave up thisst right.


    On the day before Jingen was executed, Jingen was already like a pile of mud. He was dragged along by others. His legs were pulled to the ground, and his face was as pale as gold, obviously, he was scared to death.


    He shook his head no matter what they asked him.


    Until he saw Changsheng. Changsheng was sitting on the wheelchair. He was so cold and expressionless as he stared at him. His eyes were as cold as a ghost, without any warmth.


    When Jin Gen saw Changsheng, he rushed over and knelt down to beg for changsheng. He said that he did not want to die, that he was wronged, that he was only threatened by brother Chao, and that all of this was forced on him by brother Chao.


    These words were so nice, pushing everything to others.


    Brother Chao forced him to do it. Then why didn¡¯t he say it when he took the ck-hearted money? It was also brother Chao who forced him to take it.


    In that instant, Changsheng¡¯s face was devoid of any sadness or joy, but his heart was the same.


    Dead was dead. Even if he wanted to let it go, the others wouldn¡¯t be willing, not to mention that he didn¡¯t want to let it go either.


    This kind of person deserved what he got, and he deserved to die privately.


    In the Chen family vige, Jin Gen¡¯s mother was counting money under the lights of other people¡¯s homes. This money was given to her by her Jin Gen, and it was already several thousand yuan. Every household in the vige was now connected to the lights, only her family did not have it. Even so, she did not move out. Why would she move out? She could receive a lot of money a month here. As long as she said the word, those who worked outside would ask for money. This was not.., the money was kept in her pocket. At first, Jingen said that she would only ept it if she epted it. Later, even if Jingen did not say it, she would ept it herself.


    The people in the vige were all rich now. Every family raised chickens and sold eggs. They had a lot of money in a month. Although she couldn¡¯t raise them and no one asked her to raise them, it was fine as long as she had the money, with money, wasn¡¯t she afraid of not being able to buy chickens and eggs?


    She licked her fingers and counted the money she received.


    In the end, she thought of something and put the money down. Then she opened a drawer and took out an envelope from the drawer. This was the summons for her son¡¯s death sentence. Her son refused to see her, and now she was asked to collect his body, she couldn¡¯t read, and this was all done by the people at the foot of the mountain. At that time, the way they looked at her was as strange as it could be. She also looked at them as stupid as they could be.


    Because, she really felt that it was too ridiculous. Her son was sentenced to death. who made this stupid joke.


    Her son was clearly alive and well. If she knew who wanted her son to die, she would let her family forget about peace. Her Jingen had even sent her a few thousand yuan a few days ago, and she still saved it.


    Of course, there was also the money that the vigers gave her. In the past, this money was not easy to ask for, but now it was too easy to ask for. Anyway, as long as she stretched out her hand, they would give it to her.


    She threw the letter in her hand aside. She did not even want to bother with it. This kind of letter should have been thrown away a long time ago. What was the point of keeping it.


    In the end, just as she counted the money, she heard someone knocking on her door.


    ¡°Coming.¡±She stuffed the money under the Kang table and then patted her own clothes, ¡°Who are these people? Why are they knocking on the door at this time? Are they screaming? They broke my door. Are you going to fix it for me?¡±


    Just as she opened the door, a group of people squeezed in and started to beat and scold her.


    ¡°Mother Jin Gen, have you lost your heart to the dogs? We are all from the same vige. You shouldpensate my son,pensate my son¡¯s life...¡±

 Chapter 2127

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Chapter 2242 was as long as he was alive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mother Jingen, if my son loses a leg and an arm, I¡¯ll chop you into minced meat and let the dog eat you.¡±


    The longevity mother also stumbled in and stretched out her hand to p Mother Jingen, ¡°Mother Jingen, I¡¯ve really been blind all my life. I actually trusted an old witch like you. Mother Jingen, how did my Changsheng Offend You Guys? You dug out his kidney and even broke his leg. Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me...¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s mother patted her own chest. It hurt so much that her heart ached. Her heart ached so much.


    She had a perfectly fine son. How had he been tortured to such a state? She only had one son, Changsheng. In the future, who was she going to rely on? who was she going to rely on to take care of her old age and send her to her death?


    Mother Jingen was beaten until she was in a daze, but the vigers¡¯fists were still not afraid of smashing into her body. In just a short while, they had already smashed her until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen.


    Not long after, the vige chief came. This was the only way to get people to pull away from that group of people. However, each and every one of them was crying, crying until the vige chief¡¯s heart was in a bad mood. It was not easy for the vige to have an easy life, but what had happened? If he had known earlier.., he should have chased Jin Gen¡¯s family out.


    Thinking of those children in the vige, each and every one of them had grown up under his watch. This time, those who came back were either missing an arm or a leg. Those who were so thin were all dried up, which was really heartbreaking.


    Among the youngds in the vige, there were thirteen who went out with Jingen at that time, and only five came back. Each and every one of them had their kidneys dug out. They were either missing an arm or a leg, or they had lost their eyes.


    Each and every one of them was as thin as skin and bones.


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡±Changsheng directly pushed the wheelchair towards Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother hurriedly picked up her son and burst into tears with Changsheng.


    ¡°Mom, Don¡¯t cry. Look, am I not doing very well? Changshengforted Changsheng¡¯s mother. I¡¯m living well, am I not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Changsheng¡¯s mother almost burst into tears. But that was how it was. Compared to the other families, at the very least, he still had his son. There were thirteen young men, but only five of them returned. Compared to the others.., her changsheng was really much better.


    And Jingen¡¯s mother was directly beaten out of the vige. When Jingen¡¯s mother heard that her son had really been sentenced to death, she immediately became a pile of mud. and the people in the vige still found tens of thousands of dors in cash in Jingen¡¯s home, this money was all the money that Jingen¡¯s mother had used as an excuse to ask the families of those young men.


    The vige chief returned all of this money to them.


    ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t want this money.¡±


    Changsheng said to mother changsheng, ¡°At least, I¡¯m still alive, but they...¡±speaking of this, Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but sob. They were all gone. All of the money was given to their families. Among the people who had gone.., the people who had returned were really too small. Other than him and Liangzi, they couldn¡¯t find anyone else. Among the thirteen people, many of them had followed Jingen.


    Lei Qingyi had helped to look for them for a long time, but only three of them were found. Not many of them had a piece of good skin on them.


    So..


    He did not want the money. Although he had lost a kidney and a crippled leg, he still had limbs. He was not afraid that he could not support himself. Moreover, Xiaoyan had given him arge sum of money.


    He did not want the money, but he could not take it either. His life was saved by Xiaoyan, and the medical fees were paid by Xiaoyan. How could he have the face to ask for her money again.


    However, Xiaoyan had said that she owed him two lives. The first time, he fished her out of the river, and the second time, he picked her up and brought her home.


    Therefore, she gave him the money and used it as capital. It could let him livefortably for the rest of his life. In the end, he took the money.


    She wanted to tell Xiaoyan that when the money was in his hands, he would forget about Xiaoyan in the future. He would use the money and live well. He would also live like a human.


    Indeed, if he did not do anything, the money Xiaoyan gave him would be enough to feed him for the rest of his life. However, he did not want to. He still had his life. He did not have a leg, but he still had his hands.


    He could still work. He could still do many things.


    However, he had his dignity as a man. No matter what, he could not take the money.


    Therefore, in the end, he secretly passed the money to he Yibin and asked he yibin to return it to Yan Huan. In the end, he chose not to take the money. Perhaps everyone felt that he was a fool. It was already a few million, however, he did not take a single cent. Instead, he wanted to return to the vige and live a hard life.


    Actually, don¡¯t me him. After experiencing so many things, he had lost everything. The only thing that remained was this little bit of self-respect. Liao was also thest thing that he had left.


    He no longer wanted to beg for food anymore. Taking Yan Huan¡¯s money was like he was still begging for food. No matter what Yan Huan said, he could never reach this step. He couldn¡¯t reach out his hand, and he also couldn¡¯t take that money, he was going to be a beggar for the rest of his life.


    He knew that if he took back the money, then his life would probably be very good. He didn¡¯t even have to do anything, and he could live like a golden root in the past.


    However, when he dreamed in the middle of the night, he would always remember the days when he used to beg for food. He was neither human nor ghost, and he was neither a dog nor a dog.


    If he didn¡¯t reach out that hand, he would think of a way. He could work hard, and he could live a dignified life. He wouldn¡¯t let himself be a beggar, and he would never have a dignified life.


    Moreover, he had made a deal with Liang Zi. Their vige was such a big ce. How could they not have a chance of surviving? They had also thought about raising chickens in the vige in the future and growing mushrooms.


    They would learn the skills of mushrooms. Thend in the vige was ready-made. Now, the roads all led to the foot of the mountain. It was easy to walk. Cars could also drive in. They could sell mushrooms to the city, they could also make mushroom sauce and dry mushrooms.


    Of course, this was only their initial thought. As for how far they would go in the future, they did not know.


    He and Liang Zi were not normal people. Liang Zi¡¯s eyes were fine, but his eyesight had decreased. It was still good. At the very least, he had all four skills. As for his leg, even if he had surgery, he could not go back to the past.


    However, he was still alive. He could still return to the vige and see the changes in the vige. He could see the vigers¡¯lives getting better and better.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother was also sad. She hugged her son and burst into tears. Just as Changsheng¡¯s mother had said, Changsheng was still alive at the very least. However, the other families were all gone. If there was one less person, there would be one less home, it was possible that he was the only son in the family. This was not the absence of a person. This was the end of the line.

 Chapter 2128

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Chapter 2243 the son had grown up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Changsheng family really did not want this money. It was all given to those who had lost their sons. The vige chief had also taken some money from the vige wages and added some into it. However, what was the use of this much money, it was still not enough to exchange for the life of a living person.


    Changsheng was in the vige, learning how to raise chickens together with the others. Although he was crippled and disfigured, he was still a diligent young man. Coupled with his intelligence and eagerness to learn, it was likely that he would be an expert in raising chickens within a year or two.


    It was something that they had thought about for a long time, but now they couldn¡¯t do it. They thought that things were too simple. If this really started, they would have to invest tens of thousands of dors. And now, in their hands.., they simply didn¡¯t have that much money.


    But there was no rush. weren¡¯t they young? First, they were like the people in the vige, raising chickens and ducks. When they earned money, they would talk about growing mushrooms.


    Until one day, he received a package. Inside the package were three piggy banks.


    On top of them were immature but very serious handwriting.


    ¡°Uncle Changsheng, this is our new year¡¯s money. Give it to uncle. Thank you, uncle, for helping our mother, so that we can have Mommy¡¯s love.¡±


    Changsheng suddenly felt his heart ache and warm.


    Xiao Yan¡¯s three children were all good.


    He opened one of the piggy banks and was shocked. There was a lot of money inside, but he could guess that these children were the treasures of the family. Their backgrounds were not ordinary. One was from the Lu family, one was from the Lei family, one was from the Ye family, and one was from the Su family. The four famous families in hai city all had some connections with these three children. How could there not be a lot?


    After the three piggy banks came down, there were more than three hundred thousand yuan.


    Changsheng did not dare to spend this money, but when he thought about it, it was better to spend the money. When his days were better, he would be able to pay it back. In fact, a life for a life. Yan Huan had already paid it off, but he did not, it was only because she was worried


    Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine. He will definitely be fine.


    He used these 300,000 plus people to build a big house for his family. He also bought a car and specialized in the delivery business. He also sent the pollution-free eggs of the Chen vige to all parts of the country.


    He also nted dozens of acres of mushrooms and started a small factory together with Liang Zi. He made these mushrooms into mushroom sauce and sold them very well. The more they sold, the more famous they became in their local area, of course, the more money they earned, the more they earned.


    Chen vige¡¯s eggs and mushroom sauce were very famous, and the people of Chen Vige also began to be rich, just like Changsheng. Although one leg was inconvenient, it couldn¡¯t stop him from being diligent. He was a good young man.., and in the future, his days became better and better.


    Later on, Changsheng got married and married a girl from a neighboring vige. Later on, he had a tiger-like son. Changsheng¡¯s mother took care of her grandson every day and got along quite well with her daughter-inw, although there were always conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw, on ount of her grandson, Changsheng¡¯s mother was able to think things through.


    And sometimes, Changsheng¡¯s mother would think that if he had treated Xiaoyan a little better back then, would they have been able to live a better life? However, on second thought, their current situation was already good enough. They had hands and feet.., in the end, they would live a better life than others.


    The lives of the Chen family vige, the lives of the Chen Family Vige People.


    And Yan Huan¡¯s life indeed had nothing to do with them.


    A te of dishes was brought out from Yan Huan¡¯s kitchen.


    ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡±A child with long hands and feet hurriedly stood up from the table and carefully took the te from Yan Huan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Mommy, be careful. Don¡¯t drop it.¡±


    Yan Huan patted his son¡¯s small head.


    ¡°Both of you have grown to such an age, but mommy is really old.¡±She touched her own face, as if she was really old.


    ¡°Mommy is very young.¡±


    Lu Qi sighed helplessly at Yan Huan¡¯s incessant aging. could his mother be any more hypocritical?


    ¡°Do you really feel that your mother is young?¡±Yan Huan pinched his son¡¯s little face.


    Lu Qi turned his little face to block his mother¡¯s hand as well.


    ¡°Mommy, Little Qi has grown up. How can he not pinch his face?¡±


    His little face was solemn. He had the exact same temperament as Lu Yi. He had always been like this since he was young. It was a pity that his little face, which was clearly very soft and cute, was so stingy that he even gave others a smile.


    Yan Huan was not a mother who would give up so easily. She reached out her hands and rubbed her son¡¯s face.


    He was already nine years old now. When he grew up, he did not even have the right to pinch his face anymore. As the child grew older, he had more and more thoughts. He had his own thoughts and his own secrets, he did not want to tell his mother.


    She kneaded his little face like she was kneading dough.


    As Lu Qi stood there, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Why did he feel like he had nothing left to live for.


    Yan Huan had kneaded his son¡¯s little face enough. Then, he took out a few tes of dishes from the kitchen. The food that their family ate every day was meticulously prepared by her. It was delicious and nutritious.


    Lu Qi nced at the dishes on the table. He then touched his belly. He needed to work out more with his younger brother.


    There was a gourmet mother at home. The two brothers had a high chance of gaining weight. His younger sister would learn to dance every day. Compared to his younger sister, their activities seemed to be less. Hence, starting tomorrow.., he wanted to pull his younger brother along for a good run.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, go and call Xiao Guang out.¡±Yan Huan took out a te and ced it on the table.


    He could only y on theputer for an hour a day. It wouldn¡¯t do to have too many.


    Xiao Qi had a quiet personality. She had always been very disciplined since she was young, but Xiao Guang was a littlecking. Not only did he like theputer very much, but he was also exactly like his father. His pair of small hands were typing on the keyboard, even she, his mother, could notpare to him.


    However, Yan Huan did not really like Xiao Guang to always touch theputer. The biggest reason was that something had happened to Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes when he was young. Although he said that he was fine after his annual physical examination, Yan Huan was still worried.


    However, Xiao Guang was also a child who liked to y withputers very much. Xiao Guang, who had inherited his father¡¯s talent in numbers, likedputers the most. If he was not allowed to touch them for a while every day.., he might not even be able to eat.


    In the end, Yan Huan had no choice but to give him an hour every day.


    They had agreed on an hour, which was an hour. One more minute was not enough.


    Yan Huan entered the kitchen again. In a while, Mei Ru would bring Xiao Mei over, and the Yuwen family would bring their children over for dinner. Including the three from their family, they would have five children, therefore, her burden today was a little heavy. She had to cook a lot of food. Fortunately, her family still had two aunts to help. Aunt Gu was old, and now she had to go home to take care of her grandchildren.

 Chapter 2129

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Chapter 2244 mother is very scary</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan did not look for a nanny anymore. There were two aunties who would help clean up therge vegetable ground outside. She was cooking all the food in the house. Unless she was too busy, she would only ask them toe over and help.


    Yan Huan liked to live such a life instead of stretching her hands out for food.


    Lu Yi and the children were also used to eating the food that she cooked. If a chef suddenly changed to cook, not only the children might not be used to it, but even Yan Huan himself might not be used to it.


    Lu Qi turned around to look at his young and beautiful mother. When he thought of his sister¡¯s little face that looked exactly like his mother¡¯s, he was already beginning to worry at such a young age.


    This was because some young boys had already begun to give gifts to his sister.


    Their sister was theirs, and no one could take it away from them.


    It was their sister, not someone else¡¯s sister.


    They were still too young and did not know that their grown-up sister would eventually get married. And now, all they thought was probably the thought that the adults had instilled in them.


    That was to protect their younger sister well. They could not let her be snatched away by other little boys, so they had to keep a close watch on her.


    Xiao Qi opened the door and saw Xiao Guang¡¯s little hand on the keyboard, his fingers rapidly tapping on it. His hand speed was very fast. His little hand was not big enough, but when he typed, it was not inferior to the adults at all.


    Hisputer knowledge was taught by Lu Yi. Later on, he liked to ponder on it himself. That was why he was able to master this fast typing speed,


    they were nine years old this year. The eldest son of the Lu family was still growing up in the same way. The second son of the Lu family could be said to be aputer genius. As for the third son of the Lu family, he was a girl. Everyone doted on her, they also doted on her. She didn¡¯t need to receive an elite education. She just needed to grow up and be beautiful.


    Of course, the third son of the Lu family grew up little and beautiful. He didn¡¯t have any intention of bing disabled. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be disabled because she grew up ording to her mother¡¯s face. ording to the normal height of the Lu family, she wouldn¡¯t be short, she wouldn¡¯t be too tall, and she wouldn¡¯t be ugly.


    Lu Qi walked over and stood in front of Lu Guang.


    Xiao Guang was still focused on theputer. The blue light on theputer screennded on his face. In that instant, his childish face also grew up a little.


    However, he was still young. He was still a child, a primary school student, a primary school fourth grade primary school student.


    ¡°Lu Guang, your mother is angry.¡±


    Lu Qi said faintly. He was clearly still a child, but the sharp light in his eyes could not help but make people¡¯s hearts tremble. They felt that this child was too mature, so mature that it was a little scary. Of course.., it was also a way of growing up that made people sigh.


    When Lu Guang heard this, he hurriedly closed theputer. He also stood up in a panic. In the end, he did not stand properly and knocked his head on the table.


    Lu Qi looked coldly at his handsy younger brother, who had the exact same face as him.


    Lu Guang frowned at his childish little face. Of course, such an expression was never seen on Lu Qi¡¯s face. As Lu Qi grew up, his personality became more like Lu Yi¡¯s, he was the real miniature version of Lu Yi. As for Lu Guang, his personality was a little livelier and he liked to smile a little. He wore this harmless little face every day and only knew how to fool his mother, who obviously didn¡¯t have enough brains, and his brain was just as stupid as his mother¡¯s.


    Lu Qi reached out and ced his hand behind his brother¡¯s cor. He also lifted his brother up. Of course, he was the same height and weight as his brother. The two of them had always worn the same clothes and shoes, they had the same hairstyle, but no one would mistake them. It was just that their personalities were too different.


    Lu Qi did not like tough, but Lu Guang was a bright young man. One was quiet, and the other was jumpy. Therefore, after being with them for a long time, it was easy to know that they did not look like each other except for their looks, moreover, the longer they grew, the more their personalities grew in opposite directions. Lu Qi did not like tough, but Lu Guang liked tough.


    Didn¡¯t they say that not only did the twins look alike, even their friends looked alike? But why did the twins of the Lu family grow more and more strange.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t Tell Mom.¡±Lu Guang put his arm around his small shoulders. ¡°When mom is angry, it¡¯s very difficult to handle.¡±


    His mother was even more terrifying than his teacher.


    Of course, Lu Guang did not dare to say such words in front of Yan Huan. If Yan Huan found out about this, his originally scary mother would immediately turn into a monster.


    Lu Qi pulled his sleeves out from Lu Guang¡¯s hands.


    Then, he turned around and walked out.


    Lu Guang stuck out his tongue and hurriedly followed him. Of course, he was not afraid that Lu Qi would tell on him. Unless it was necessary, his brother would be willing to say more.


    Of course, he would not take the initiative toin to his mother.


    Just as Lu Guang went out, he found that Yan Huan had already prepared two tables of food. Moreover, they were all his favorite dishes. Of course, he had to praise him again. This was a child who was not picky about his food. His mother¡¯s dishes were all delicious, they were also his favorite dishes.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Xiao Guang ran over and immediately threw himself into Yan Huan¡¯s arms.


    Thank you, Mommy. You¡¯ve made so many food for Xiao Guang. Every dish was Xiao Le¡¯s favorite. Xiao Guang was really, really, really happy.


    Anyway, he had to praise him first and then admire his mother like a torrential river. His mother would definitely be happy, and he would forget about that small mistake he made today.


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t wrong, right? It was just that he loved to y a little too much, and it just so happened that he was interested in it, so he couldn¡¯t stop ying for a while. He only yed for half an hour more. Next time, he wouldn¡¯t dare, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare, if his mother was angry, she would throw him to his grandparents. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the delicious food that his mother cooked, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his beautiful mother.


    Yan Huan bent down and stared at Lu Guang¡¯s smiling eyes. When he smiled, his eyes were curved and very cute. Of course, they were also very bright, ck and white, and iparably clear.


    Of course, it was good that he did not ignore all of his little thoughts.


    Lu Qi was a well-behaved child, while Lu Guang was a child who had a devious heart. The heart of the entire family might have been lost by him. His small mouth was sweet and could talk, otherwise, how could his grandfather and grandmother let him y on theputer for an hour a day? If it was on Yan Huan¡¯s side, he would not be able to y for more than an hour, not even a minute.

 Chapter 2130

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Chapter 2245 the older the wiser</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was only a nine-year-old child. Why was he ying with theputer? If he was nearsighted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it off for the rest of his life.


    Meanwhile, Lu Guang was still smiling. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smile for a while. Although he had grown a lot of shrewdness, and of course, he had the most petty thoughts in his family, he was still young after all. No matter how much his mother was, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary mother, their mother had already lived for two lifetimes. Although she wasn¡¯t very smart, it was more than enough to deal with him.


    Yan Huan still had a calm expression. No matter what Lu Guang said, she wouldn¡¯t answer.


    Lu Guang secretly cursed in his heart.


    What wasn¡¯t Good? His mother... was angry.


    ¡°Lu Guang, how many hours have you yed today?¡±Yan Huan stared into Lu Guang¡¯s eyes and asked. ¡°Give a good answer. If you confess, you¡¯ll be lenient. If you resist, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s face fell. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    ¡°Speak!¡±Yan Huan knew that this kid had lost track of time and went to y with hisputer again. Lu Yi¡¯sptop retreated very quickly, and there were still one or two spareputers at home.


    It was impossible for Lu Guang to have his ownputer now, but he could use the spareputers at home, and they were already used very well. What were other children doing when they were his age, they were looking at a pink piglet. They were looking at a big-headed son, a big bear, or a lumpy man.


    However, Lu Guang was different. Even Yan Huan did not know what Lu Guang was busy with on theputer every day. He did not y games or watch cartoons. What was he doing? was he practicing typing?


    The structure of the Lu family¡¯s children¡¯s brains were indeed different. It was just that Xun Xun was more like her. Other than Xun Xun¡¯s memory of numbers being more like Lu Yi¡¯s, everything else was like her. In other words.., she had inherited her not-so-smart brain, so of course, she looked like her. She could be considered to have let her daughter down. Although her family¡¯s Xun Xun was not a particrly smart child, she had a pretty little face.


    Towards Lu Qi, he was too well-behaved. The eldest son of the Lu family seemed to have to grow up this way. Meanwhile, Lu Qi was also a child who hadpletely followed the requirements of the Lu family¡¯s eldest son. He was basically the same as his father, Lu Yi, they were pasted and copied.


    As for Lu Guang, he was the most narrow-minded and had many tricks up his sleeve. Of course, he was also very greedy for money. After he knew what money was and what he could do, his pocket money was also under his control. At such a small age.., he began to know how to sell his mother¡¯s photos. Sometimes, he would save the snacks that his mother made and not eat them. He would also sell them to his ssmates.


    Therefore, the small treasury in his hands was quite full. It was just that he was too good at hiding it. Even his mother didn¡¯t know where Lu Guang¡¯s small treasury was and how much money he had in his hands? No matter what, he had to sell his mother¡¯s face and the cookies that his mother made to earn the money. Shouldn¡¯t he give half of the money to his mother? However, Lu Guang, this young man, was a little money-grubber, he had really taken a good look at his own little treasury. Up until now, Yan Huan still did not know where he kept that little treasury?


    And now, they would not talk about other things. They would just talk about now.


    ¡°Lu Guang, go to your uncle he¡¯s ce tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled lightly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. His smile was also like a spring breeze. He did not seem to express anything. However, Lu Guang could not help but shiver and shrink his little neck, then, he obediently stood to the side and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Go... go to uncle he¡¯s ce for what?¡±


    Lu Guang swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously in a low voice, ¡°Mom, Xiao Guang is not sick. Xiao Guang is a very healthy child. He can¡¯t be given an injection.¡±They were rarely sick now, only when they were given an injection every year would they be given an injection.


    Wouldn¡¯t his mom really send him to the Tiger¡¯s mouth? She would give him two more injections on his butt. No, he was afraid of getting an injection.


    Go check your eyes.


    Yan Huan stared at Lu Guang¡¯s eyes. They were so beautiful and had such a magical watch. But don¡¯t give him her myopia. If she really was nearsighted, she would definitely beat him to death.


    ¡°Mom, my eyes are very good.¡±


    However, Yan Huan still did not speak.


    Lu Guang stomped his foot. ¡°I¡¯ve been fine for a long time.¡±


    When he wanted to argue with Yan Huan again, he saw Lu Qi who had been standing at the side. Lu Qi just stood there quietly and waited. However, his small face was overly calm, what Lu Guang was most afraid of was that Lu Qi¡¯s face would change into this expression.


    Don¡¯t forget, they were twins. Of course, they had a psychological connection. Although they had different hobbies and temperaments, no matter how different they were, they were still blood-rted brothers, they were blood-rted brothers born in the same year, the same month, the same day, and the same second.


    If he couldn¡¯t even see through Lu Qi¡¯s warning, then he wasn¡¯t Lu Guang.


    Lu Qi¡¯s meaning was very clear. That was, don¡¯t talk back to your mother. Whatever your mother says will be true.


    Lu Guang tugged at the corner of his shirt. He stood still and did not dare to move. Of course, he did not talk back to his mother. He was admitting his mistakes and repenting. He would also change. Although he would change every time he made a mistake, there were some mistakes.., he changed, but it did not take long for him to make the same mistake again.


    He pointed at his little finger. ¡°Mom, Can Xiao Guang go down?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Yan Huan patted his son¡¯s face, but his narrowed eyes made Xiao Guang take a step back in fright. She only said these few words and walked into the kitchen. She did not have the time now.., she was here to discuss with Lu Guang what a mother was and what a son was.


    Yan Huan was a woman who had absolute authority over her two sons. As for what their mother said, she would definitely do it. Normally, she was their mother, but when it came to absolute authority.., it was the empress dowager.


    So, if the empress dowager did not agree to their marriage in the future, Lu Qin and Lu Guang¡¯s wives would not be able to marry into the family.


    Moreover, with such a young and beautiful celebrity mother-inw who was not old, how could she not feel pressured to be her daughter-inw?


    When Lu Guang heard that Yan Huan wanted him to think for himself, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his mother did not speak. Otherwise, he would have cried in a moment. He turned around and ran into his room, the two of them had grown very tall. Beside their ssmates, they were already very tall. Of course, they were also of normal height.


    Fortunately, they did not look like Little Thunder, a primary school student who was 1.8 meters long. It was not that there were no such primary school students. In fact, there were many of them, but they could not be primary school students. They were too tall.., even the school uniform needed to be custom-made.


    And the two of them were very normal.


    Lu Guang hurriedly opened the door of his room. In fact, his hands were a little itchy. He really wanted to yputer games. Recently, he was researching a new small game. When it was developed, it could be sold for money.

 Chapter 2131

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Chapter 2246 it was not easy to be the son-inw of the Lu family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was strange that there was no one in the Lu family who loved money as much as he did. Even Lu Qin, who had died in the past, did not love money as much as he did. He was just a cheap fan. How Old was he now, other children were waiting for their parents¡¯love, their parents¡¯protection, and they were throwing tantrums and crying. They wanted to buy this one today and that one tomorrow.


    But Lu Guang was good. All he could think about was money.


    He shook his little hand again and climbed onto his small bed.


    He and Lu Qi shared a small wooden bed. They folded the quilt and made the bed.


    These were all things they had done since they were young. Of course, even their small clothes had to be washed by themselves.


    Even Xun Xun had to wash her own clothes, not to mention the two of them.


    Also, he was lying on the bed, propping up his face. When he thought about how he had to go to the Lei family¡¯s ce on Saturday, he wanted to cry. His brother¡¯s beating was so painful, and when would he be able to beat up his brother.


    He was better at yingputer games than his brother, and he was also better at making money than his brother. However, his brother¡¯s fists were very powerful. Beating people also hurt, and looking at people made people afraid.


    He was not afraid of his father now, but he was most afraid of his big brother.


    Because his big brother and he had a telepathic connection. His Big Brother knew what he was afraid of, and he felt that he was like a poor little transparent. As long as his big brother took a casual nce at him.., he would expose everything in front of his big brother.


    And he had never been able to figure out his big brother¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Ah, what should we do?¡±He buried his little head in the pillow. He was so useless that he wanted to cry.


    Yan Huan arranged the dishes in the kitchen for the two aunties. There were two tables and one table was probably not enough to sit on, so she directly arranged two tables.


    Who asked them to have so many children? Her family had the most children, especially after they grew up. Because they were growing up, their appetite was really getting better and better every year, when they were growing, they were also growing faster than other children.


    The door outside was opened, and Lu Yi pulled his daughter¡¯s little hand and walked in.


    Xun Xun was already tall. She was a big girl, a little shorter than her two older brothers. However,pared to the other children, she was a little taller. Yan Huan had always been worried that her daughter would not grow tall, when that time came, she would be a little dwarf.


    After all, xunxun had only been a little when she was born.


    However, she was really a little too worried.


    Xunxun was a normal child. Of course, she was also a very healthy child. At the age of ten, she was already a little girl. When she grew up, she was not like her childhood. She was not a soft and tender little ball.


    However, she was really a child who had been beautiful since she was young. Moreover, her looks were simr to her mother¡¯s face. There was nothing that was not beautiful about her.


    Moreover, she was clearly even more beautiful than her mother.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not let his daughter continue filming. Otherwise, xunxun would be a very famous child star now. Xunxun also gradually lost interest in filming.


    She did not like filming. This was very simr to her mother. She did not like dancing too much. Of course, dancing was only because this was something ady needed to learn. This was a skill that she needed to have.


    If one were to ask her what she liked, she liked to nt flowers.


    Of course, with such a character, Ye Shuyun was the happiest because she loved to nt flowers.


    At this moment, Xun Xun was holding a bunch of pink roses in her arms. It looked like she had just picked them.


    Xun Xun ran in front of Yan Huan and handed the flowers over.


    ¡°For the most beautiful mother.¡±


    She smiled and revealed a pair of beautiful dimples.


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡±Yan Huan hugged her and kissed her daughter¡¯s little face.


    It was not easy to raise a little cotton-padded jacket, but raising it made one¡¯s heart soften. It was sweet.


    Yan Huan ced the flowers in the vase. Then, she took the chopsticks from her aunt and ced them on the table one by one.


    Yan Huan had always taught Xun Xun Xun how to cook. Xun Xun also liked it. This could be considered amon hobby with her mother. Therefore, when Yan Huan went out to record programs, the little girl had followed him a few times.


    Now, Ye Shuyun would sometimes let Xunxun try out the Lu family¡¯s meals. Most of the time, it was made by Xunxun herself. Although it was not as delicious as her mother¡¯s cooking, it already had the taste of her mother¡¯s cooking.


    Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s daughter¡¯s hobby was also supportive.


    Xunxun did not need to be a strong woman. She just needed to be herself. Of course, she had to remember that when she grew up, she absolutely could not meet a scumbag like Lu Qin. However, she also felt that it was impossible.


    The men of the Lu family were not blind. They were scumbag men with bad character. First, they could not even pass the test of Old Master Lu. Furthermore, there wereyers of people keeping watch over Lu Jin, Lu Yi, and Xunxun¡¯s two sister-obsessed older brothers.


    In fact, she really had to wipe away her tears of sympathy for her future son-inw.


    It was not easy to be the son-inw of the Lu family.


    Of course, she also had confidence in her daughter. Her Little Xun had a small face and a good personality. She would be a good cook in the future. She was not like her mother, who was unloved and unloved, she had loved her family so much. Of course, no one would dare to lie to her in the future, and no one would dare to bully him. Otherwise, anyone who went would be beaten into a dog.


    After a while, Mei Ru came over with Xiaomei. The Yuwen family also came over with their children. Because of these children, their rtionship was a little closer, of course, what they liked the most was to take out a day to freeload at Yan Huan¡¯s ce. Yan Huan was good at acting, but his culinary skills were even better.


    She could really be considered to have the teachings of a famous expert.


    That was why they liked toe to Yan Huan¡¯s ce. Other than the culinary skills of a famous expert, there was also the feeling of peace and tranquility in the garden. It was also the most natural feeling.


    This ce seemed to be far away from the hustle and bustle of the world, and there were no more fights.


    This was especially so for the Yuwen family. They were in the business world and often fought to the death with each other. Their lives were also filled with schemes. However, as long as they were here, they could truly rx.


    Yan Huan had no rtionship with any of them in terms of benefits. During these few years, she had only hosted that gourmet program and was also the resident judge there. However, her fame had never diminished, of course, there was also the box office record that she had maintained. Currently, no one could break it. When her name was still on the list, she would not be forgotten by others. When her name was still on the list, her fame would still be there. She would be an evesting legend.


    Even if it had been five years, six years, or seven years, it would still be the same.

 Chapter 2132

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Chapter 2247, Where¡¯s the Treasury</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two kids from the Yuwen family had a very good rtionship with Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. They would definitely be best friends in the future. They had grown up naked together, and they had also been beaten up together. In the Lei family.., they had been beaten up many times. In the beginning, the four children had hugged each other and cried together. Now that they were used to it, they were all better.


    Xiaomei was still the same. She was very shy. She had always been a very shy girl. She did not fight with anyone. She had a very good personality. She could feel that when she grew up.., she might also have such a good personality.


    It was just that sometimes she was too easy to be bullied.


    Lu Qi ced a bag of snacks in Xiaomei¡¯s hands. If he did not give it to her, Xiaomei would not want it. It was because the two people from the Yuwen family were like bandits when they saw delicious food.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xiao Qi.¡±Xiaomei hugged Ling Xin in her arms, her eyes beaming with smiles.


    Lu Qi¡¯s solemn little face seemed to crack into a small smile.


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes, then turned back to look at Lu Yi. She saw that Lu Yi was quietly eating. Six years had passed in the blink of an eye, and he hadn¡¯t changed much. The mellow red wine-like charm on his body.., made him even more mesmerizing.


    And the more immersed he was in the red wine, the more mellow it was.


    Lu Yi lifted his face and coincidentally met Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. Actually, it might be a little far-fetched to say that Lu Yi had not changed at all. However, he had not changed much. However, Yan Huan had indeed not changed at all. No one knew who had said that.., yan Huan¡¯s time seemed to have stopped at her twenties. Even now, it was the same. She really had not changed at all. If she took photos, even if she did not wear any makeup, she would still be able to withstand the scrutiny of time.


    At night, Lu Yi would still cook a bowl of noodles for Yan Huan.


    As Yan Huan ate the noodles, she was still thinking about what happened during the day.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Lu Yi sat over and reached out to help herb her hair so that it wouldn¡¯t fall into the bowl.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking... Yan Huan put down his chopsticks and cupped his chin. ¡°Is Little Qi going to find a little wife for him?¡±


    ¡°You Mean Little Mei?¡±Lu Yi ate his noodles and got straight to the point. What was Yan Huan talking about?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Yan Huan picked some noodles, but he put down his chopsticks after a while.


    Lu Yi got married at the age of 25 because his partner was her. In his previous life, he only got married when he was in his thirties, and he was childless all his life. Yan Huan was not yet at the age of Ye Shuyun in her previous life, but he already knew his own son.


    Nowadays, it was already good enough to be able to marry a wife. What else was there to choose from? She was just afraid that when Xiao Qi grew up, it would be Lu Yi¡¯s very unlikable personality.


    Actually, Lu Yi¡¯s personality was not bad. It was just that women liked men like Lu Qin who could speak sweet words and were like gigolo. They liked to listen to what men said and live in their own vanity.


    Of course, not every woman was like this. However, women liked this in their bones, even the original Lu Yi was the same.


    Otherwise, how could she fall in love with Lu Qin? who asked Lu Yi to be so fierce. No matter how many times they met, they felt that this wasn¡¯t a man who was easy to get along with. She had to die an unnatural death and start all over again, only then would she know who was the best to her in this world.


    A man like Lu Yi was really the kind of man who would put in all his effort without getting anything in return. In the end, he had to marry a woman like Fang Zhu.


    It was also really difficult for a man like Lu Yi to actually have to suffer so much for his character.


    Therefore, Yan Huan would definitely not let his son suffer so much. Xiao Guang was not worried. Xiao Guang only had a small mouth like honey and big eyes that liked to smile. In the future, he would definitely be the center of attention, but what about Xiao Qi? He was exactly the same as Lu Yi.


    If he really found a little wife for himself, then she would not have to worry.


    They were still young. Lu Yi really felt that Yan Huan was overly worried.


    ¡°They are not even ten years old. They are considered nine years old,¡±he emphasized the age of the children. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a grandmother so early, do you?¡±


    When Yan Huan heard the word ¡®grandmother¡¯, she could not help but shudder.


    Lu Yi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. It pierced through Yan Huan¡¯s heart, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine.


    She touched her face. was she really that old?


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Lu Yi was afraid that Yan Huan would think too much and be anxious.


    ¡°There¡¯s still 20 years left. You can think about who your future daughter-inw is.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s mood improved a lot when he heard that there was still 20 years left.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±she thought of something. ¡°Do you know where Xiao Guang¡¯s little treasury is?¡±She was just a little curious. Where could that kid hide the things? Of course, he also wanted to know exactly how much money he had spent in the past few years, how much money did he actually have selling his mother¡¯s face and making snacks?


    When she was young, she had no idea at all that Xiao Qi had actually be a little money-grubber. This meticulous and meticulous person was far too different from Xiao Qi¡¯s quiet personality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan nodded. Yes, it should be at home. She could think of that, but she couldn¡¯t find it.


    Lu Yi stood up.


    ¡°Finish your noodles first. I¡¯ll bring you to your son¡¯s little treasury. It¡¯s also to satisfy your curiosity about the children¡¯s world.¡±


    Yan Huan picked up her chopsticks and finished the noodles in a few bites. Then, she eagerly waited for Lu Yi to bring her to her son¡¯s little treasury. This kid had been saving since he was in primary school, he had been holding all the new year¡¯s money for the past few years. So, how much money did his little treasury have? Yan Huan was actually just curious.


    Lu Yi opened a door. This was the children¡¯s room, and it was also the ce where their toys were kept. There were Baby Xun, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Guang¡¯s transformers, but when they were older.., they didn¡¯t really like to y anymore.


    Lu Yi opened a cab and took out a small box.


    ¡°This is...¡±Yan Huan looked at the small box in surprise. Every child in his family would have such a box. It contained the things they liked most when they were young, and it could be considered as a kind of memory.


    Because the memories of their childhood would gradually disappear with time, Lu Yi let them keep these things, hoping to keep more. He was clear that every child kept things inside.., and these were the most precious things they had in all these years.


    Xiao Qi kept his own honors. For example, the certificates he received, the awards he received in the semester, and therge characters and paintings he had written. He had been outstanding since he was young, so these things were the representatives of his growth.

 Chapter 2133

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Chapter 2148 miser Lu Guang</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for what Xun Xun ced, it was all her favorite small toys and essories.


    As for Xiao Guang..


    What was that ced there?


    Lu Yi took out Xiao Guang¡¯s small box and ced it on the ground as well.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s here?¡±Yan Huan pointed at the box. Lu Yi nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we take a look.¡±


    She quickly crouched down and opened the small box. There was another box inside, and the rest were all toy parts. She didn¡¯t know where Xiao Guang had taken them from, but what did it mean? And no matter what, as long as Xiao Guang said it was his memory, it meant it.


    Her gaze shifted to the box, and she carefully took it out. She opened it again, and sure enough, there was money inside. Moreover, it was neatly ced together. From the looks of it, it was probably several thousand yuan.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t touch the money either. This was what Xiao Guang was interested in. She wouldn¡¯t invade the children¡¯s private space,


    and she was really just curious.


    Yan Huan felt that her face was indeed worth quite a lot of money. She had earned so much pocket money for her son. Of course, she also didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with being sold by her son, her face was only sold because it was valuable. She should feel very honored.


    At the very least, she could earn some pocket money for Xiao Guang.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight pain in his forehead. He shook his head and kept the box properly so that Xiao Guang wouldn¡¯t cry if he found out.


    ¡°How did you know that he put the things here?¡±Yan Huan looked around. This ce wasn¡¯t hard to find, but it wasn¡¯t easy either. There were too many good ces to put these things in the garden. She knew all about it.., she knew that Xiao Guang had a small treasury, but she didn¡¯t know where it was. And how did Lu Yi know about it.


    ¡°He¡¯s been in and out a little too many times.¡±


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked out with Yan Huan,


    ¡°This kid Xiao Guang loves money. He¡¯s a little money-grubber. To be able to enter this ce frequently, only his small treasury is the one that fascinates him the most.¡±


    Yan Huan thought about it. It seemed like that was the case. Xiao Qi seemed to like staying here. In the past, she thought that he had good things to put in there, but now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case, xiao Guang was saving money for her.


    After seeing the things, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t that curious anymore. In fact, she felt like she was a mother who was trying to trick her child. Xiao Guang had been sneaking around to avoid his mother, in the end, his mother found out about everything. He even thought that he was very powerful and had deceived his parents. However, he did not know that his mother was the one who found out about those little secrets.


    Yan Huan had made quite a number of cookies that day. They were exquisite and exquisite. There were also quite a number of them that looked like cartoon animals.


    She packed the cookies into small transparent bags. These were the children¡¯s after-meal snacks. The school that the Yuwen family invested in had been closed all day from elementary school to high school. The children would have their lunch at noon, they ate in the school. Some children brought lunch boxes, while others ate in the school cafeteria.


    The three children of the Lu family, Xiaomei, and the two children of the Yuwen family ate in the school cafeteria.


    The Yuwen family specially opened a small kitchen to take care of their children. The three children of the Lu family and Xiaomei also ate here. The small cafeteria had a chef specially found for the children, naturally, they would give the children the best food and would not mistreat them. Otherwise, Yan Huan would not be at ease and let the three children eat outside.


    Now that the Yuwen family was taking care of them, Yan Huan was not worried about them anymore. He only made some snacks for them to bring over. Of course, these snacks were given to Xiaomei and the children of the Yuwen family.


    One portion wasn¡¯t much, just a dozen or so. The children¡¯s appetites were small, so it wasn¡¯t much if they were treated as dessert after dinner.


    Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and he ran over to hold his mother¡¯s hand. It was obvious that he was acting coquettishly.


    Yan Huan had seen this small gaze of his many times. This kid only had such clear eyes when he saw money. He had once again entered the eye of money.


    Yan Huan really did not know how he could give birth to such a little money-grubber. No one in his family was as greedy as Xiao Guang, but Xiao Guang was such a strange existence.


    ¡°Mom, can you give me more?¡±Lu Guang blinked his eyes and pretended to be cute. He almost rolled on the ground.


    ¡°Can your tummy eat?¡±


    Yan Huan asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Lu Guang patted his tummy. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I can eat a lot. I can definitely eat too. I¡¯m still growing.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched his little face. It was tender and white, just like a delicious bun. However, this bun was filled with gold.


    This little money-grubber.


    Lu Guang let his mother pinch his little face. Actually, the three children did not like others touching their little faces. They had been unwilling since they were young. However, this person was not someone else, but their mother.., no matter how unwilling they were, they had to endure it.


    Yan Huan pinched his second son¡¯s little face for a long time. Then, Lu Xiaoguang used his cute little face to get two more bags of biscuits. It seemed like it was time to earn money again. At least 20 yuan.


    Lu Guang calcted in his heart. The smaller ones were sold for one yuan, and the bigger ones could be sold for 1.5 yuan. Moreover, even with such a small price, he found it cheap. The biscuits made by his mother.., they were gold-ted and silver-ted. Moreover, they were both good-looking and delicious.


    When Lu Qi saw his younger brother smile like a cheating cat, he knew what he was thinking. It was most likely that he was blinded by money again.


    Xunxun liked these kinds of biscuits. She asked her brother to take her share and Lu Qi put the two biscuits in his backpack, then, he held his sister¡¯s hand and prepared to ask the driver to send them to school.


    It would take about twenty minutes to get to the detention center. It was only about ten minutes from the Lu family and they were on foot. When they were in the Lu family, Grandma would take them to school. If they were in the detention center, the driver would send them there, lu Yi was now at work, and Yan Huan had to tidy up the house and record the show. Hence, the three children had been sent to school by Ah Shi, the chauffeur.


    Ah Shi had been with Yan Huan for six years and was absolutely loyal. Of course, he could be trusted. Otherwise, Yan Huan would not have given his three children to her.

 Chapter 2134

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Chapter 2149</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ah Shi sent the three children to school. The three young ones had already gone to their own schools. The Lu family triplets had always been influential figures in their studies. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were the top students in their studies, their studies were very good and they didn¡¯t seem to be very serious. However, every time they took an exam, they were ranked first or second in the school. Lu Wei¡¯s studies weren¡¯t bad either, but she wasn¡¯t as good as her brother, however, Lu Wei had a pretty little face. She was simply loved by everyone. This was a world that looked at faces. As long as she had such a small face, what was there to be afraid of?


    Moreover, she was born in the Lu family. Even if she had to be a millet worm for the rest of her life, it did not matter. The education fund that her mother had saved for her was enough for her to live for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t believe the rumors of the Lu family. They said that the girls born in the Lu family could bring glory to their ancestors and make the Lu family rich and powerful. The Lu family was already very rich and powerful, if the rise and fall of the family were to be ced on a girl, then why would they need a man from the Lu Family?


    Xun Xun could have been very famous. Her words and her life would be noticed by many people. Of course, there would also be many fans. Even the clothes she wore and the food she ate would be imitated by others.


    However, Yan Huan did not let her daughter walk that path. She let her daughter learn to cook and learn how to grow flowers and nts. However, she did not let her be a child star. Otherwise, she would not have such a simple life.


    As for what kind of Path Xun Xun would take in the future, everything depended on herself. On this point, Yan Huan did not force her.


    The three children were already carrying their school bags and sitting in their own seats. They had been in the same ss since they were young. From kindergarten onwards, the three children¡¯s academic results were also very good, especially Lu Qi and Lu Guang, their looks were hard to distinguish, but it could not be denied that they were outstanding.


    At noon, they went to have lunch.


    They went to a small cafeteria, each with a table. Each person would have a meal prepared by the chef. There was meat, vegetables, fruit, and soup.


    One portion was not big, but it was enough to fill their small stomachs.


    Xiao Qi gave everyone a small bag of snacks made by his mother. One small bag was not much, but there were more than ten of them. They ate almost one at a time, and soon they were all gone.


    Xiao Qi gave his portion of snacks to Xiao Mei. He just needed to eat a few.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xiao Qi.¡±Xiao Mei didn¡¯t eat much. Instead, she put the snacks in her school bag.


    ¡°Why not?¡±Xiao Qi asked Xiao Mei. The snacks made by her mother were obviously very delicious, but Xiao Mei didn¡¯t eat them. She even had to put them away. Why? Did she not like the things made by her mother?


    However, Xiao Qi felt that Xiao Mei should like the desserts her mother made. Whether it was food or desserts, Xiao Mei would eat a lot every time. In his heart, his mother was not an ordinary mother, his mother was the best, the smartest, and the most beautiful mother in the world.


    ¡°Xiao Mei keeps them for Daddy and Mommy.¡±


    Xiaomei smiled shyly.


    Aunty¡¯s desserts were the best. Mommy and Daddy also liked to eat them.


    Xiaomei was a special child. Although her family didn¡¯tck anything, she was very obedient and well-behaved. Of course, she was also a dedicated child. When she had good things, she would always think of her daddy and Mommy, although it was a family of high officials, Xiaomei was well-educated by her parents.


    Xiao Qi also remembered it. Therefore, every time his mother made something, he would ask for an extra portion. However, when Yan Huan asked about it, he was unwilling to tell her. He even made Yan Huan Sad for a long time, he said that his son had grown up and was unwilling to let her get close to him. Now, he also had a little secret that he was unwilling to share with his mother.


    As for Xiao Qi, he was just a child who liked to exin. In any case, he had asked for a portion and given it to Xiao Mei. This way, Xiao Mei could eat a portion, and it was possible for her to bring a portion back to her parents.


    Xun Xun also used her little hands to pinch the snack and eat it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll eat it anymore.¡±


    Lu Guang had been thinking about his sister¡¯s snack for a very long time.


    Although he was young, he was already very good at scheming. He could not count on the two brothers of the Yuwen family. They were like pigs, stuffing everything into their mouths, it was impossible to get anything out of their mouths. If they wanted to snatch it, it was fine.


    They would turn into little dogs, ready to bite.


    Although Xiao Mei ate little, she would put away the things she didn¡¯t eat. He didn¡¯t dare to admit it because he was too ashamed to admit that he couldn¡¯t beat his Big Brother. They were clearly born from the same mother, they were clearly learning ancient martial arts together, but why couldn¡¯t he beat his big brother.


    Of course, Lu Guang didn¡¯t know that this was called talent.


    In terms of learning, he was just as good as his big brother.


    But in terms of martial arts, he couldn¡¯t. His big brother was a genius in martial arts.


    He couldn¡¯t move his big brother. Even if his big brother couldn¡¯t finish it, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. So, he could only ce all his hopes on his beloved sister.


    Xun Xun Bit on the snack and also looked at her brother¡¯s pitiful little eyes. She blinked a few times and then took the initiative to give the few remaining snacks to her pitiful second brother.


    Of course, she was still an honest child. She had never thought that she would be like her big brother and ask for an extra portion for her mother. This way, she could eat by herself and give a portion to her second brother.


    Lu Guang took the snacks and quickly went out to coax the children.


    These were personally made by his movie Queen Mother. Each one was neither too much nor too little. They only cost one yuan. One Yuan was just a popsicle. Moreover, how could a popsicle be as delicious as the snacks made by his mother.


    The snacks made by his mother did not have any additives, and there was nothing bad about them. They were eaten by themselves, and his mother used the best ingredients, and the taste was so good, how could it not be delicious.


    Look at how good his children were. They were all raised by his mother with these tiny little hearts.


    When everyone heard that Lu Guang could be beautiful and smart by eating, they took out their pocket money and went to buy biscuits. One Yuan for one yuan. It was indeed not much. Lu Guang only ate one and tasted it. It could be said that his sister also felt pity for him. If she did not eat it, these four packs would cost nearly 50 yuan, and he had earned more than 50 yuan all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2135

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Chapter 2150 Lu Guang¡¯s abilities</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Every day, his mother would cook delicious snacks. Only when his mother was recording the program did they not have snacks. On the other hand, his mother would record the program once a week, so he only had six days in a week, in addition, he did not go to school on Saturdays and Sundays. Therefore, he only had four days in a week. Only then would he be able to earn money. If he earned 50 Yuan a day, he would only be able to earn 200 yuan in four days. After a month.., it was just about a thousand yuan.


    He was counting in his heart. Of course, he liked to earn money, but he never thought of using the money to buy anything. He had everything at home. Aunt Mei Mei would bring him a lot of things every month, she would buy him a lot of clothes and toys. He couldn¡¯t wear all of them, so even if he had money, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to spend it.


    In the end, he realized that he was just enjoying the fun of earning money. It had be a disease. His love for money had reached a terrifying level. Just like what they said.., she wanted nothing more than to cut off her head and stuff it into the eyes of money.


    After returning home, Yan Huan had already prepared dinner for the children. After they finished eating, they would have free time to y. They could have an hour to watch TV, and of course, they could also y with theputer for a while, however, the children at home used this one hour to do other things.


    Xiao Guang yed on theputer, Xiao Qi went to practice martial arts, and Xun Xun learned housework from her mother.


    Xun Xun stood on the small stool and was washing the dishes seriously. She seemed to like doing these things. As long as she finished eating, she would take the initiative to put away the bowls on the table. She was more proactive than anyone else, she did not seem to be reluctant at all.


    ¡°Does Xun Xun like to do housework?¡±


    Yan Huan asked his daughter. He was afraid that his daughter would be too obedient. If she did not like to do things because of what her mother said, then she had to be obedient.


    ¡°I like it.¡±Xun Xun nodded vigorously. ¡°Xun Xun wants to be like mother, and make the best dishes.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to act anymore?¡±Yan Huan asked her again. As long as she wanted to act, then Yan Huan, as her mother, would not stop her. He would also help her find the best resources and let her rise to the top, it was also a meteoric rise.


    Xun Xun shook her head. ¡°Xun Xun doesn¡¯t like acting. Xun Xun just wants to cook the best food. Then, she will cook it for great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, and brothers.¡±


    Yan Huan caressed her daughter¡¯s waist-length hair.


    She really felt that she had given birth to her daughter too beautifully. Of course, she had taught her right. In the future, her family¡¯s Xun Xun would definitely be a good wife and mother. Of course, she would also be a Super Gourmet.


    She summarized her experience from her own body. A Woman¡¯s life was not about what achievements she would have, but rather about what kind of man she would marry, and then the continuation of her own bloodline.


    Outside, Lu Qi was punching.


    His posture was very good-looking, and of course, he also had a good aura. At such a young age, he had already begun to be obsessed with martial arts. It was no wonder that Lu Qi could not beat his brother, because the focus of their lives was different, they had never put much thought into their studies. The primary school curriculum was simple to them. For the rest of their time, they liked to do what they wanted to do. Obviously, Lu Qi liked martial arts, and now, Lu Guang was hugging hisputer and ying happily.


    But no matter what, they were just ordinary primary school students.


    One day, Lu Yi received a phone call and was very surprised. It was the person-in-charge of a gamingpany who wanted to meet him.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please take a look at this.¡±


    The person-in-charge carefully pointed hisputer towards Lu Yi. Of course, he was very respectful towards people like Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s current status and his position in Hai City.., there weren¡¯t many people who wouldn¡¯t be afraid, especially those who weren¡¯t clean to begin with. In this world, there wasn¡¯t anyone who was truly clean. Everyone would do something wrong more or less, it was just that no one knew about it.


    Lu Yi brought theptop in front of him. There was a small game on it. After looking at it for a while, he roughly knew how to y it. It was very simple, but it was quite yable.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Lu Yi had already finished looking at it. He pushed theptop towards the person in charge.


    ¡°I¡¯m a prosecutor, not a gamer.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡±the person in charge quickly shook his head. That was not what he meant. How could he have the courage to let the grand prosecutor Lu y such a game? Wasn¡¯t that a joke?


    Of course, he also wanted to poach Lu Yi. To be honest, Lu Yi was indeed aputer genius, but unfortunately, this person was too big and too heavy. They could not hire him. Moreover, the people of Hai City did not want to lose an upright and upright person, he was also a shrewd and reserved prosecutor, so he really did not even think about this matter.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you think of this game?¡±


    The person in charge carefully asked Lu Yi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alright,¡±Lu Yi¡¯s answer was very pertinent, ¡°Although the game is simple, it¡¯s yable and can be used to pass some time. It¡¯s very suitable for people who don¡¯t like to waste their brains, who don¡¯t like to spend time, and who just want to rx. So, in general, this small game still has some prospects.¡±


    When the person-in-charge heard Lu Yi¡¯s high evaluation, he became even more confident about the release of the game.


    Of course, he also wanted to talk about the main topic with Lu Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Lu. This time, we¡¯re here for this game.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Lu Yi sat up straight. ¡°Talk to me. Does this game have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±The person in charge sat up seriously. ¡°It has something to do with you because this game was developed by your second young master, Lu Guang.¡±He was only a ten-year-old child, the person in charge really wanted to cry. Why were all these geniuses from the Lu Family? If they were from other families, they could have poached them over and taken them over. However, the Lu family.., who would dare? The Lu family was not short of money, so how could the Lu family work for others? Even if they wanted to work for others, they would work for themselves.


    Moreover, they had to go through Lu Yi to buy the ownership of this game. Lu Guang was only a ten-year-old child, so he did not haveplete authority to make decisions, everything had to go through his guardian, which was Lu Yi.


    Of course, they did not dare to steal this game. Stealing and snatching could be done to anyone, but it could not be done to the Lu family. They could not afford to offend the Lu family, lu Yi and the others could not afford to offend either.

 Chapter 2136

    <h4>Chapter 2136: Chapter 2151 was about to get beaten up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi was the person they were most afraid of.


    Lu Yi used his middle finger to lightly tap the table. Lu Guang, that kid, had actually researched all of this. Oh, selling money, sess, selling, they were all sold. He had raised them to such an age, so he had to pay a little.


    When he arrived at the Liuyuan Garden, the three children at home were all busy with their own things. Yan Huan was teaching Xunxun how to make cakes. Xunxun had more talent in these things than she did in acting. She was like a mother.


    Lu Yi was naturally happy to see her seed. He also felt that his daughter was too outstanding. It would be better to be a rice worm in the future.


    Women were too smart and too strong. Their rtionships would be moreplicated.


    Therefore, he would rather his daughter not be so smart but be able to live a smooth life. She must not be like his mother who had suffered so much. Now that he thought about it, Yan Huan¡¯s life was indeed tooplicated, of course, behind the tortuous life, it was probably exciting. Lu Yi would rather not have such exciting life.


    Of course, the men of the Lu family had to be excellent. This was also the reason why he did not oppose his son¡¯s ideas. For example, if Xiao Qi was good at martial arts, he would satisfy him and let him get the best education as long as he liked it.


    Xiao Guang had an abnormally fanatical love forputers, so he taught him. However, he did not expect that Lu Guang was even more thoughtful than he had imagined.


    Lu Guang carefully stood in front of his father.


    The ones he was most afraid of were: first brother, second father, third mother.


    His great-grandmother and grandparents spoiled him. Of course, they were also his biggest backers. Sometimes, when he was mischievous and his father wanted to beat them up, his grandfather and grandmother would block him.


    Right now, there was only his mother. He turned around and took a few nces. His mother would definitely note in. Even if she dide in, it would be useless. If his father wanted to beat his mother up, his mother would definitely help him, his father would beat him even more fiercely.


    Was there any other child who was more pitiful than them? If his mother beat him, his father would help his mother. If his father beat him, his mother would help his father. They were the only ones who were pitiful. No, he was the only one who was pitiful, because he was the one who received the most praise. Who asked him to loveputers? Computers cost his eyes, and his eyes were injured when he was young. He was almost blind, therefore, his mother did not allow her to use theputer too much, but he liked it.


    Also, he was right about his little finger. His father found out that he sold his sister¡¯s snacks. How could that little ingrate forget how good he was to her? When it rained.., he even carried her. His sister was a smelly little girl, and she hated to dirty her clothes the most. When it rained, it was the two of them who acted as moving mounts for her. who asked them to be taller and stronger than her sister, she was his sister, and they were his brothers.


    ¡°Come here,¡±Lu Yi said to his son indifferently.


    Lu Guang shivered for no reason. He thought to himself, ¡®this is the end. Daddy is going to Spank My Little Butt.¡¯He couldn¡¯t help but cover his little butt. He was really afraid of pain.


    ¡°Why? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Old Ginger was not spicier. Lu Yi knew at a nce that Lu Guang had done something wrong. Otherwise, why would he look so guilty.


    ¡°Daddy, I was wrong.¡±


    Lu Guang was a smart kid, and smart kids would naturally know their mistakes and change them. They had to admit their mistakes first.


    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±


    Lu Guang put his face down and pointed at his little finger.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have snatched my sister¡¯s snacks and snacks.¡±


    Lu Yi reached out and ced his hand on his shoulder and pulled him over.


    ¡°You snatched it?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±Lu Guang shook his little head hurriedly. How would he dare? Of course he didn¡¯t dare to snatch it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t snatch it. It was given to me by my sister.¡±


    Also, Big Brother was there at the time. If he dared to touch his sister, Big Brother would definitely kick his little buttocks. Big Brother¡¯s kicks were very painful. Although there were no injuries on his body, he would hit him where it hurt the most, he would even be beaten until he cried. He was already a boy. It was a very shameful thing to be beaten until he cried. And he would definitely not do such a shameful thing. No matter what.., people would always call him little prince.


    Of course, he automatically ignored the word ¡®little money grubber¡¯.


    ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s voice was not heavy, but Lu Guang felt his scalp go numb. His father was quite strange today. It did not seem like he was afraid, but also like he was angry.


    Lu Yi took hisptop from the table. Lu Guang was dying of envy. He just wanted to know when he could have his ownputer.


    He knew about his father¡¯sputer. It was brought back from abroad by his mother¡¯s uncle. Every year, she would send one back. It was for his father. Not only was it light, but it was also very good for sex, he just didn¡¯t get a share.


    Lu Yi tapped on theputer a few times and ced it in front of his son.


    ¡°Do you know this?¡±He asked Lu Guang.


    ¡°I know it.¡±Lu Guang was an honest child. ¡°This is made by Xiao Guang. Xiao Guang can y until the 53rd level.¡±A Genius¡¯s small brain was very sensitive to numbers, he couldpletely charge forward.


    ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t Xiao Guang very smart?¡±Lu Guang raised his chin proudly. It looked like he was very proud of his small achievements.


    Lu Yi took the cup on the table and leaned his back back.


    Xiao Guang stood there for a long time before he started to feel uneasy. He pinched the corner of his shirt. Daddy is so scary. What should I do?


    Lu Yi raised his eyelids and nced at his son indifferently. This nce was enough to scare Lu Guang for an entire day. He was afraid of his brother because he was afraid of his father. Later on, he was also afraid of his father because he was afraid of his brother.


    In any case, Lu Guang¡¯s fate in this lifetime was to live under the oppression of his father and brother.


    Especially when his father was silent and expressionless. He simply did not know what his father was thinking. His father¡¯s bear-like palm might smack his little buttockster on.


    He quickly covered his little buttocks and looked at the door behind him. He wanted to know what he would do if his father really beat him up. Would he cry for help or run away?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally realized that no matter which path he chose, if his father decided to beat his little buttocks, he would be beaten up. There was no grandfather or grandmother here, and there was no great-grandfather.


    So no one spoke up for him.


    Why was he so pitiful? He was going to be spanked by his father again. If word got out, he would lose face.


    He raised his little face and stole a nce at his father. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi, he would haveughed out loud.

 Chapter 2137

    <h4>Chapter 2137: He didn¡¯t get a single cent from chapter 2152</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang was a scheming child. Out of the three children in the family, he was the most scheming one.


    ¡°Stand properly!¡±Lu Yi said again.


    Lu Guang hurriedly stood properly, still standing upright and straight.


    Only then did Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand, and then put his notebook on hisp.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, someone wants to buy your little game.¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to y with his son anymore. He was afraid that he would really scare him to tears.


    ¡°Buy?¡±Xiao Guang blinked his eyes as though he still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°That buy, do you want to buy it with money?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi replied again. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed.¡±


    ¡°Then dad...¡±Xiao Guang took a step forward and tugged at Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Dad, how much did you sell it for?¡±His eyes were sparkling. This was proof that Lu Guang was greedy for money.


    ¡°500,000.¡±Lu Yi was very generous this time. He answered whatever his son asked him?


    ¡°Wow!¡±Lu Guang¡¯s eyes widened. So this could be sold for money.


    However, Lu Guang pursed his lips and tugged at his father¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Daddy, can you give Xiao Guang some?¡±He knew better than anything else, lu Yi wasn¡¯t going to give him these things. After all, he was still young.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you earn it yourself?¡±Lu Yi asked Lu Guang. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t give Lu Guang the money. What was a primary school student doing with so much money? unting his wealth? If he dared to give him so much money, he would beat him to death.


    The children of the Lu family had to be upright.


    Lu Guang knew it. He pursed his lips and tugged at the corner of his shirt. Sure enough, his father would not give him the money.


    ¡°When you¡¯re eighteen, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Lu Guang¡¯s small shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t object to you earning pocket money for yourself, but Lu Guang, remember this. You¡¯re only ten years old now. Before you turn eighteen, you have to be a good child and not be too outstanding, understand?¡±


    Lu Guang nodded his head. His father wanted him to keep a low profile. He understood, he understood.


    His younger sister could have been a child star. Those famous child stars weren¡¯t even as beautiful as his younger sister. But now that she was so popr, and his younger sister was still an ordinary primary school student, it was obvious that.., he still felt that his younger sister was living the happiest life.


    Also, his father said that he was eighteen years old. When would he turn eighteen? He was only ten years old now, and he still had eight years left. and eight years was so sad.., sometimes, he would dream that he had grown up, but when he woke up, he was still a little kid.


    Although ten years old was already very old, he was still a primary school student. He was not even a junior high school student.


    Lu Guang had no idea that such a greedy person like him, like his elder brother and younger sister, had received aing-of-age gift from his mother when he was eighteen years old, it was the one billion education fund that his mother had saved up in their name. Of course, at the same time, they were also kicked out of the Lu family unconditionally and out of the detention center, then, they rushed to the Lu family¡¯s house that their grandmother had prepared for them before they were born. Fortunately, their younger sister had already learned their mother¡¯s cooking skills at that time, she did not remember that they were starving.


    It was just that these days had not passed yet. The three of them, including Xun Xun, were sent to the special forces, where they endured for another two days.


    Therefore, it was not easy for the children of the Lu family. They absolutely could not grow crooked. If they grew a little crooked, then it would not be as simple as a good beating. They had been growing up.., the adults instilled in them a positive attitude. There was also the need to memorize all kinds of legal knowledge. These legal knowledge not only had to be remembered in their hearts, they also had to be remembered in their actions.


    Of course, these were all matters for the future. After all, they were still very young and were still primary school students.


    The first bucket of gold that Lu Guang earned with his ownbor, his 500,000 yuan, was directly confiscated by his family, and they did not even touch a single cent.


    However, this also provided a new way for Lu Guang to earn money.


    Next time, he just had to keep it from his father. If that happened, his small wallet would be more and more full.


    In fact, how could Lu Yi not know what his son was thinking? As long as he saw his eyes rolling, he knew what he was going to do. But, he would give him one hour a day to touch theputer, he wouldn¡¯t stop his son from having his own hobbies. Even if he used such hobbies to make money, it was their own business.


    As long as they had the ability, as long as they could earn money, as long as they did not look nearsighted.


    However, not long after, Lu Guang did not really wear sses anymore.


    Although it was not rare for primary school students to wear sses now, of course, it was not strange. However, this way, the two brothers would be easily recognized. The one who did not wear sses was Lu Qi, the One who wore sses was Lu Guang.


    As for where the sses came from, it was not because Lu Guang really had myopia. It was because he loved yingputer games. When Lu Yi brought the three siblings for a checkup.., their uncle he suggested that Lu Guang protect his eyes now. Although he was only given one hour a day to watch theputer, the light from theputer was harmful to the children¡¯s eyes, therefore, there were not many people who were nearsighted in the past. However, now, almost half of them had to wear sses. This was especially so for primary school students nowadays. At such a young age, they only knew how to y on their father¡¯s and mother¡¯s mobile phones. They also knew how to y games, there were also more and more people who were nearsighted.


    When he Yibin thought of this, he gritted his teeth until they hurt. Even the kid in his family, who was so young now, did not know how to yputer games. However, he loved watching television. In the future, he would most likely be nearsighted.


    He had no choice but to give his children and Xiao Guang a pair of goggles each to reduce the damage caused by the blue light to their children¡¯s eyes, even though they were not used to it, after all, who was willing to put a pair of goggles on their face.


    However, they were all disobedient. After putting on the goggles, it was also to let them learn a lesson. They had to do everything in moderation so as not to really damage their eyes. Therefore.., lu Guang would be a primary school student wearing sses in the future. However, he did not care. Moreover, he felt that his sses looked pretty good. Moreover.., he did not want others to always think of him as his big brother, okay?

 Chapter 2138

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Chapter 2153 Mama was unhappy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was obviously much better looking than his big brother. Although they looked exactly the same, he loved to smile so much. How could he be the same as his big brother? His big brother was just like his father, did he have that kind of terrifying feeling.


    Of course, the teachers at the school were also happy. The main reason was that it was really difficult to recognize Lu Guang and Lu Qi. The two of them looked very simr, and even their voices were very simr. Since kindergarten.., it was very easy for the teachers to mistake the two of them. Fortunately, they were eating by themselves. Otherwise, if they were mistaken, that person would be hungry, and that person would be stuffed.


    In the Lu family, no one would mistake them. Of course, they would definitely not appear. One would be stuffed from eating, and the other would be hungry.


    However, because the two brothers were really too simr, it was normal for the teachers to call them that. Other than that, it was the teachers¡¯embarrassment.


    This time, the biggest difference between them appeared. One of them was Lu Guang, while the other was Lu Qi. With just one nce, it was immediately obvious.


    Lu Guang also liked to wear sses. Perhaps it was because he was very handsome when he wore sses. After all, in school, very few people wore sses, and he was already very proud to wear sses every day, of course, his eyes were fine. The reason why he wore sses now was to prevent his vision from being affected.


    And every time he had a physical examination, his vision was very good. It was definitely 2.0 sses.


    If he wanted to see far, he had to see far. If he wanted to see close, he had to be able to see close.


    Yan Huan had just returned from recording the program when Xiao Guang ran over like ackey. He kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the sofa. Then, he stood behind his mother and massaged her shoulders.


    Yan Huan scratched his son¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to perform.¡±


    ¡°Because my IQ is higher and MY EQ is higher.¡±Lu Guang smiled until his eyes were curved. He also looked harmless, but he was really a little fox that loved to smile.


    Yan Huan¡¯s phone that he had ced in Bao Chen Rang. Lu Guang could have been a bystander a long time ago. Of course, he was also an observant child. He opened his mother¡¯s bag and took out his mother¡¯s phone, then, he handed it to his mother.


    Lu Guang felt very sad. Many of his ssmates already had a phone, but they didn¡¯t have one. Even his mother¡¯s old phone didn¡¯t belong to them, moreover, even if they became junior high school students, they wouldn¡¯t buy it for them. They even said that they would only give it to them when they became adults.


    Now that they were using their phones, they still had to wait until high school. The adults in their family were really strict. Now, when they became adults, when they were kicked out of the Lu family.., they wanted their family to be more strict, but they could not.


    Especially after they were thrown into the military camp, it was simply unbearable. However, their family did not even give them a call. At this time, they felt that it was better to be strict, most of them wanted to be more strictly controlled. However, it was a pity that at that time, no one treated them like children. Instead, they were being raised like sheep.


    Yan Huan took the phone from her son¡¯s hand. She really felt that raising children was too good. Look, they could do many things.


    She held the phone in her hand and nced at the caller ID. It was ye Xinyu. Why was he calling her at this time?


    She picked up the call and ced it beside her ear.


    ¡°Cousin...¡±


    Ye Xinyu called her cousin.


    They used to be cousin-inw, but after he found out that Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter, he started calling her cousin instead. She was his cousin anyway, so Yan Huan did not have any objections to calling her cousin, he could call her whatever he wanted.


    Yan Huan rubbed Lu Guang¡¯s little head and let him y by himself.


    Lu Yi happily went to y hisputer. He was currently working on a new game, and he only had one hour per day to y hisputer. It was really too short, and in order to y a little more on theputer.., he had already paid a lot. Look, he had even added ayer of skin on his face. Was it easy for him?


    Now that his father wasn¡¯t around, as long as his mother agreed, he could y on theputer for a while longer and he could also study the game for a while longer.


    Meanwhile, his mother was also on the phone. That wave of her hand meant that she wanted him to y on theputer, right?


    Yan Huan listened to the voice on the other end of the phone. His originally calm eyes became a little colder.


    After so many years, there were still some people whom she had not forgiven. For example, she had never wanted to acknowledge the members of the Su family. As for the members of the Ye family, she had only acknowledged them except for ye Jianguo.


    ¡°Cousin, I know that this is a little too much. When ye Xinyu said these words, his voice was also very bitter and unbearable. I also hate him, so I have not spoken to him for the past few years. However, he is old after all, and people make mistakes. He already knows that he is wrong. During these few years, he has not returned. He has been living alone in Grandma and aunt¡¯s resting ce, guarding their graves and speaking with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been six years. Cousin, can you forgive him just once? He doesn¡¯t have much time left. I know he wants to see you the most, and he also wants your forgiveness.¡±


    Yan Huan put down her phone and didn¡¯t want to listen to Ye Xinyu anymore. If she continued, it would only be a few words to make her acknowledge ye Jianguo as her grandfather. He didn¡¯t have a grandfather, so she didn¡¯t have any feelings for ye Jianguo, after all, she didn¡¯t grow up by ye Jianguo¡¯s side. What ye Jianguo gave her, apart from hatred, was resentment. Nothing he did could be forgiven.


    He almost destroyed their family. Those things were still fresh in her memory. The things he did were no less than what the Su family did.


    Regardless of whether he had been deceived by others or whether he was such a selfish person, those things had already happened. It was impossible to redeem anything. Hence, he wanted her to forgive him.., did they really think that it would be that easy?


    Lu Yi returned at night. When he saw Yan Huan sitting there without saying a word, the three children obediently did not disturb their mother. Even Lu Guang did not y with hisputer anymore. He just sat quietly at the side.


    Yan Huan¡¯s appearance must have frightened the three children. The children were the most sensitive. They knew whether their mother was happy or not. And now, their mother was clearly unhappy, she was also very unhappy.


    Lu Yi asked the three children toe over. The three children ran to their father¡¯s side. Each and every one of them raised their heads to look at their father. They did not know what happened to their mother. was their mother unhappy?

 Chapter 2139

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Chapter 2154, thest part</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Over the years, there was almost nothing that could make their mother unhappy. It had been a long time since they had seen their mother so unhappy. They sat there for a long time without saying a word, it made them very worried.


    Lu Yi patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and saw the worry and helplessness on his two sons¡¯faces.


    ¡°Daddy will ask Aunty Shi to take you to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce. Go pack your things.¡±


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang went to get their things. They didn¡¯t need to take anything. They lived at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce more than they lived in the garden, so they only needed to take their school bags, because they had to go to school tomorrow.


    However, Xunxun didn¡¯t leave. She looked at her mother and then at her father. She still stood there.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine,¡±Lu Yiforted his daughter. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t figure out some things. It¡¯ll be fine when she does. Xunxun will go to Grandma first.¡±


    Xunxun pursed her lips. She might have wanted to say something, but in the end, she still took her school bag and Ah Shi drove them to the Lu family home. However, the three children were still worried about their mother, because that wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was their mother.


    Lu Yi walked over and squatted down in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°He¡¯s sick. He¡¯s very sick. He wants to see you for thest time.¡±


    ¡°I have no feelings for him.¡±Life and death seemed to be nothing in front of Yan Huan. She had died twice. After ye Rong¡¯s death and Yi Ling¡¯s death, she had also endured her own death.


    So who died and who lived? wasn¡¯t that very normal?


    People lived to wait for the day of their death.


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand in hisrge palm, ¡°Let¡¯s meet for thest time. No matter what he did in the past, just take a look on ount that he¡¯s your mother¡¯s father. Everything he did was actually for your mother¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is a kind woman. She left the ye family back then for you, and now she¡¯s sacrificing her own daughter to give these things back to the Ye family. Do you understand?¡±


    Yan Huan pursed his red lips. He knew that Lu Yi was right. The Ye family was different from the Su family. Anyone who died in the Su family had nothing to do with her. To put it bluntly, her feelings for those two people in the Su family.., perhaps not as much as Zhu Meina.


    But the ye family was ye Rong¡¯s family, and Ye Jianguo was ye Rong¡¯s father. She did not recognize this grandfather, but would ye Rong not recognize this father? If ye Rong was around, given ye Rong¡¯s character.., in the end, she would still not let go of her father, even if ye Jianguo had done so many wrong things..,


    lu Yi was right about one thing.


    Ye Rong owed the ye family. If she had not left, Grandma Ye would not have been so depressed and loyal. Ye Jianguo would not have been sick enough to look for his daughter for his entire life. He would not have done so because of a fake granddaughter, he did not even want his own grandson. This gave Sun Yuhan an opportunity to take advantage of him. She used a father¡¯s guilt towards his daughter to do so many immoral things.


    No matter what, the cause of everything was due to Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong indeed owed the Ye family.


    Lu Yi saw that Yan Huan¡¯s expression rxed a little and was no longer as cold as before. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he could make sense of it. Otherwise, with Yan Huan¡¯s character, it would be difficult for her to agree to it.


    Yan Huan was a woman who had a clear distinction between love and hate. Of course, she should not forget that she was petty. When necessary, she was extremely petty. Of course, she bore grudges.


    Moreover, Yan Huan was also a woman who liked to get into a dead end. This was something that Lu Yi understood better than anyone else. If anyone offended her, she would remember the grudge they had for the rest of their lives.


    He was worried that Yan Huan would not be able to talk her out of it. He was also worried that Yan Huan would get into trouble and would not be willing toe out for the rest of his life. This kind of character would also be recorded in her heart, it would let her remember those bad things for the rest of her life.


    If she did not forgive, she would not forgive. However, she could forget.


    Hence, she should not get into trouble this time.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan didn¡¯t get into her body again. At this moment, her face was slightly pale under the light. Her brows were tightly knitted together as though there were still some things that she couldn¡¯t figure out. However, at least.., she didn¡¯t reject him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over tomorrow. I¡¯m going to look for another person.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Even though she was still 20 years old, he still felt a little helpless. He was afraid that if he aged too quickly, others would treat him as her father in the future?


    Yan Huan was truly an amazing woman in this lifetime. Perhaps it was because she had been reborn and had not felt it before. After all, if a woman took good care of herself.., there were many women in their 40s who were in their 20s. However, no matter how young a woman was in her 40s, there would always be traces of time on her body.


    However, Yan Huan did not. There were no traces on her body. Her time seemed to have stopped at the moment she was reborn. Over these years, it had not changed at all.


    Even Yi Ling and Luo Lin had changed too much. Of course, it could not be said that they were old. After all, they were still very young. However, when they stood together with Yan Huan, they could instantly bepared.


    Right now, he hoped that Yan Huan could grow up a little. No, he was older. He felt that he was no longer worthy of Yan Huan.


    Lu Yi sighed softly. Having a young and beautiful wife at home was actually a kind of pressure for a man.


    In the women¡¯s prison of Hai City, no matter how the Sun and Moon changed and time passed, it seemed like nothing had changed here, including the rust-covered railings. Sometimes, one could also see the marks of time, time left something on everyone¡¯s face, and it was also imprinted in their lives.


    In fact, nothing had changed. There would be peopleing in here every year, and there would be people going out every year. The world here was a ce that normal people could not understand. The people here yearned for freedom outside, they also yearned for a free space, a ce where they could breathe freely.


    Some could y chessboards, but they were still waiting. Some people could only guard the visible sky and spend their days, days, and years.


    This ce was isted from the world, and time was approaching. What was happening outside, and how life was changing, perhaps even they had forgotten about it.


    ¡°7056,¡±the prison guard suddenly shouted a series of numbers. The women here were all numbers. Their names were code names, and their lives were also code names. Even their entire lives.., were also code names.

 Chapter 2140

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Chapter 2155 was just this one time</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was nothing in this world that belonged to them, and what could belong to them was actually just this string of numbers.


    Sun Yuhan walked out of the factory. She was wearing prisoner clothes that had been washed to the point that they were colorless, but she was still wearing them. Other than the gray color on her body, there was also her almost colorless face, she also wore the same pair of pants that had lost their color.


    Six years had passed. She was much older. She lived here every day, doing repetitive work. She was also used to the same life and wore the same clothes, she saw the same faces.


    The people in front of her changed batch after batch. Some were still familiar, and some were new people. During these six years, no one came to see her, and she gradually forgot everything about herself, she had even forgotten her own name. Who Was She? Yes, who was she? She was a prisoner here, a prisoner who would be imprisoned here for the rest of her life. She had no rtives, no friends, and no loved ones. She had nothing. All she had was a long time, then, she used it to mourn for the six years that had passed. It also transformed her from a young woman into a woman. The word ¡°Middle-aged¡±had to be added before it.


    It had been six years, and she was already a middle-aged woman. She was already old, and her heart could no longer grow old.


    And suddenly, someone came to see her.


    She narrowed her dull eyes. Someone came to see her. Yes, someone wasing to see her, but who woulde to see her?


    She followed behind the prison guard and walked forward carefully. For the six years, her area of activity was the ce where she lived and the factory. She lived year by year.


    She had even forgotten how old she was. She only knew that every day when she woke up, she would go to work and then leave work. Such a day would pass, and during that time.., she even seemed to have forgotten how to speak.


    When she reached the visiting room, there was a man sitting there. It was hard to tell how old he was. He was probably between 30 and 40 years old. His back was very straight. No matter where he was.., he had the superiority and pressure that only a superior person had.


    Sun Yuhan stopped and walked over.


    The expression on her face twitched a few times. Her mouth also moved a few times, but she did not know how to open her mouth. What did she want to say? What did she have to say? Could she still speak?


    ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and did not have any intention of talking more with Sun Yuhan.


    ¡°Pick... Me Up?¡±


    Sun Yuhan repeated this sentence, but she did not understand. What did it mean to pick her up? And why would she pick her up?


    You will know tomorrow.


    Lu Yi turned around and left. His back view brought with it an unfeeling feeling feeling.


    In the distance, there was only the buzzing sound in her ears.


    She actually didn¡¯t believe it. Yes, she didn¡¯t believe it. How could she believe that she could actually go out and leave this ce.


    And she didn¡¯t really think of leaving this ce. He just wanted to go out and take a look, even if it was just to see another piece of the sky.


    But she already had no extravagant hopes.


    That night, she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept feeling as though she was dreaming. It was as though other than the breathing in the air, there was also that man¡¯s voice.


    There was also the sound of the prison guards¡¯footsteps outside from time to time.


    She did not know how or when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was also a conditioned reflex that she had been used to for the past six years. She sat up and quickly put on her clothes, the others did the same thing.


    They were almost like machines. They had to do morning exercises, attend sses, carry out ideological education, and go to work.


    ¡°7056, change your clothes and get ready to go out.¡±


    The prison guard said to Sun Yuhan again.


    Sun Yuhan thought that she had heard wrong and did not move for a long time. When the prison guard opened his mouth again, she returned to her bed. The prison guard had already brought the set of clothes that she had worn when she came in, this set of clothes was something that they would only wear when they went out. However, she had not touched this set of clothes for six years. The clothes that she wore were loose, and the wind blew in from all directions.


    She walked out of the prison. When the sunlight outside fell on her body, she was almost lost in thought as she looked at the blue sky in front of her.


    It had been a long time since she had seen the sky outside. She just wanted to take another look at it. It might be the only chance she had in her life.


    She had stayed in the prison for too long. She had even forgotten how to sit in the car. She sat in the car.


    The car drove forward. She did not ask where Lu Yi would take her. It was good to go anywhere. What was the difference between her current state and death?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Ye residence. Sun Yuhan came out of the car, but her legs were constantly trembling. She did not even have the courage to take a step forward.


    ¡°Old Master wants to see you,¡±Lu Yi said faintly, ¡°He is about to die. After all, you were his granddaughter for a few years. You know very well how he treats you. Sun Yuhan treats you the best in this world. It¡¯s just that he treats you better than you treat yourself. He really treats you as his granddaughter.¡±


    At this moment, Sun Yuhan could not help but cry with a painful face. She believed her. At this moment, his tears were repentant and real.


    Lu Yi did not leave. It was as if he was waiting for someone.


    Before long, Sun Yuhan heard footsteps behind her. However, she did not even dare to turn her head back. She was very afraid of strangers now. She did not even dare to meet anyone. She felt inferior and cowardly.


    ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±Lu Yi walked over, and Sun Yuhan only heard the footsteps before she finally stopped.


    Let¡¯s go in. Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. On ount that he was your mother¡¯s biological father, perhaps he did not have any qualifications, but this was the only time.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yan Huan knew what he had to do. Otherwise, she would not be here now.


    Just like what Lu Yi said, this was the only time.


    Sun Yuhan¡¯s body stiffened. She must have known who was here?


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±Yan Huan nced at Sun Yuhan who looked like an old woman.


    ¡°She owes ye Jianguo.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t say too much. Instead, he brought Yan Huan in. As for Sun Yuhan, she couldn¡¯t escape either. When Sun Yuhan came out, she naturally had prison guards with her.

 Chapter 2141

    <h4>Chapter 2141: Chapter 2156 ¡ª six years of repentance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Yan Huan entered, the Ye family members arrived. Only Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came. No matter what, Ye Jianguo was already in such a state. In addition, Ye Chuji and ye Xinyu were also present, they had toe over no matter what.


    Initially, Ye Shuyun¡¯s heart was hardened. In the past six years, she had note once. Of course, it was also a very long time since she had seen ye Jianguo, however, when she saw ye Jianguo¡¯s body that was almost as thin as a skeleton, her heart felt a tight pain.


    Lu Jin gently held her shoulder and silentlyforted her. Birth, old age, illness, and death were all human nature. Not everyone was like Old Master Lu who was still alive and kicking, he was almost 90 years old, but his body was better than that of an average 60-year-old man. Other than paying attention to his health, he was also open-minded. It was also because his life wasplete that he was naturally in a good mood every day, his body was also better.


    However, ye Jianguo was different. Since he knew that he had been deceived, he could be said to be dead. He used six years to atone for his sins and also persisted for six years, however, after six years, he also wanted to end his life.


    And he could only persist for these six years. No matter how much more, he could not persist any longer.


    When Sun Yuhan saw ye Jianguo like this, her tears could not help but roll down. She walked over, and with a plop, they all knelt on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Her voice was hoarse, and she was also sobbing.


    And the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±were what she had always wanted to say to Ye Jianguo. She had endured for six years, thought for six years, and confessed for six years. She thought that her entire life.., she would never have the chance to say ¡®Sorry¡¯again. However, one day, she would still be able to see him, and her grandfather.


    In this lifetime, the person who treated her the best would be him.


    All of this was her fault. She was the one who caused all of this. In fact, Lu Yi was right. If she had not been so ambitious and selfish back then, she might still have been able to live in the Ye family, as long as she really dumped ye Jianguo, this old man, as her biological grandfather.


    However, she didn¡¯t know. She really didn¡¯t know.


    She already regretted it now. Was it still toote?


    Ye Jianguo opened his eyes. He ced his hand on the top of Sun Yuhan¡¯s head and sighed softly. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.


    He looked towards Yan Huan¡¯s direction. His trembling fingers seemed to be touching something. Ye Chuji hurriedly went over and took a square wooden box from ye Jianguo¡¯s pillow.


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder and gently pushed her forward.


    Yan Huan turned back to look at Lu Yi. She also realized that Lu Yi was encouraging her.


    Yan Huan smiled and did not force herself to walk over.


    ¡°This is your grandmother¡¯s.¡±Ye Chuji ced the wooden box in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s dowry. Back then, she took you away, so these things have always been here.¡±


    Yan Huan opened the wooden box. There were some jewelry inside. They should have been worn by Grandma Ye when she was young. Grandma ye herself was born into a schrly family, so these things were not fake, they were all very valuable items. Of course, Yan Huan was not short of money right now, but these were left behind by Grandma Ye for her mother. If they were really in her mother¡¯s hands, then they would also be hers in the future.


    ¡°Take them.¡±


    Ye Chuji was still afraid that Yan Huan would not take them. These were originally your mother¡¯s, so it was only right to give them to him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Yan Huan hugged the box tightly and epted it.


    Ye Jianguo finally smiled. His aged face actually made people feel a little afraid. The flesh on his body seemed to have been blown off by the wind in the world because of these few years, now, all that was left was a dry skeleton and theyer of flesh on the skeleton.


    Even if Yan Huan hated ye Jianguo now, he did not want to hate ye Jianguo anymore when he saw that he was at the end of his life and did not have much time left.


    He was going to die soon. What was the use of hating him?


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he could not say anything. His life wasing to an end, and he just did not want to swallow it.


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±Yan Huan clenched his fingers in his sleeve and lowered his head. His gaze alsonded on ye Jianguo¡¯s skinny face, ¡°I think my mother has already forgiven you. After all, your fault is due to her fault.¡±


    ¡°She sacrificed her life as a substitute for her own fault. You sacrificed her life for your fault.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to me anyone anymore. And these things...¡±she hugged the wooden box in her arms tightly. ¡°I will ept them. I will keep them for my xunxun in the future. This can also be considered as grandmother¡¯s dowry for Xunxun.¡±


    Ye Jianguo suddenly smiled, and there was even a kind look in his eyes.


    Yan Huan quietly stared into his old eyes and felt that the light there was really about to disappear.


    ¡°If you want my forgiveness, then I will forgive you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo was already in tears.


    Although Yan Huan still did not call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯, Ye Jianguo knew that Yan Huan had really forgiven him. He used six years to repent, and in the end, it was all repaid, right?


    Ye Jianguo looked at Ye Shuyun again.


    Ye Shuyun walked over and squatted down as well. Then, she clenched his withered tree-like fingers tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault...¡±


    Ye Jianguo opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Daddy gave you... gave you... said... said sorry...¡±


    Ye Shuyun shook her head at first and then nodded. She could only sob uncontrobly. First, she was heartbroken, then hurt her feelings, and finally broke off the rtionship. However, Ye Shuyun still didn¡¯t forget, it was ye Jianguo who had raised her all those years ago.


    This was her father, and this was her biological father.


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡±ye Jianguo used all his strength to hold ye Shuyun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Good, good, take good care of her.¡±


    Ye Shuyun understood, she understood.


    She nodded. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We will treat her well. She will live a very good life. We will return everything that we owe ye Rong to her. She is not only my daughter-inw, but also my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡±


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s fingers slowly loosened as if he was asleep. Life was like this. He would clench his fists and cry, but when he died, he would let go and leave with a smile..


    Yan Huan turned around and reached out to hug Lu Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all.¡±She sniffled, her voice clearly choked with sobs.


    ¡°I know,¡±Lu Yi said, gently patting her shoulder.

 Chapter 2142

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Chapter 2157, what he meant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little sad.¡±


    Yan Huan disliked this kind of life-and-death situation the most.


    ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on her hair and stroked it gently as if he wasforting the knot in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re not a cold-blooded animal. You¡¯re a human. You have thoughts, and you will also have emotional fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you hate him and dislike him, you can¡¯t deny that it¡¯s because of this blood rtionship. You Can¡¯t forget it, and you can¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°He sacrificed six years for everything he had done in the past. It¡¯s also hisst six years.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, forgiving others means letting go of yourself, right?¡±


    Yan Huan had already heard many people crying. Some were ye Shuyun, some were ye Chuji. It seemed that everyone had forgiven her. However, in this instant, the victim¡¯s heart seemed to be relieved. There was no hatred, there was no hatred either. Perhaps those hatred and resentment were gradually taken away over the past few years.


    She turned her head and saw ye Jianguo lying there peacefully. However, his chest was no longer heaving. He was very peaceful. It was as if he had fallen asleep. His life had already disappeared from now on.


    Perhaps to him, this was a relief. He could finally see his daughter. He could also guard her well with his wife.


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze once againnded on Sun Yuhan. Sun Yuhany on the ground and wailed loudly. In that instant, Yan Huan even forgot what this woman had done back then?


    Just like what Lu Yi had said, her sadness was not because of anything else. It was also because of this blood rtionship. She could not deny the existence of this blood rtionship because a part of the ye family¡¯s blood flowed in her body.


    And at the end of ye Jianguo¡¯s life, he might really be able to rest in peace.


    After all, he had found his daughter and his granddaughter, and his granddaughter had also forgiven him.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s funeral was very simple, and he did not inform anyone. This was what ye Jianguo had requested when he was alive, and there were not many people in the world who were as old as him.


    He did not do anything good when he was alive and he did not have the face to hold a funeral after he died. He just wanted to protect his wife and daughter. There was no need for anything else because he did not know anymore.


    Old Master Lu also came over. He was still very energetic. He actually did not feel much about ye Jianguo¡¯s death. There were not many people of the same generation who were still alive, he would send away almost every one of them. This year, he sent ye Jianguo away.


    ¡°Old Man Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Old Master Lu held his great-granddaughter¡¯s small hand tightly.


    ¡°I, Lu Yuanyang, will protect your grandson well, but I will definitely not let others bully them.¡±


    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel sad in his heart. There was nothing he could do. This person, at his age, was used to being born, old, sick, and dead. He always wondered if it would be his turn one day.


    Of course, it was also something that was much more open-minded than a young person.


    And he had long forgiven Old Man Ye. After all, he was already dead, so why bother with those things from the past?


    Xunxun raised his small head and looked at his great-grandfather. Then, he clenched his great-grandfather¡¯s fingers. The children were already old, so they understood some things. They also inexplicably knew about being born, old, sick, and dead, of course, they also knew what death was.


    It had to be said that nowadays, television andputers were extremely convenient for humans. However, at the same time, they provided too much knowledge to the children who were still young.


    If they died, they would be gone.


    If they died, they would nevere back.


    If they died, they would be gone.


    The people who died were gone. The people who were still alive had to continue living. They would also walk to the end of their lives. Ye Jianguo¡¯s death also made him depressed for quite some time.


    And sometimes, there were some people that could only be remembered in their hearts.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. This was his wish before he died. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t mention it, okay?


    Lu Yi gently held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, afraid that she would feel ufortable.


    ¡°My Feelings?¡±


    Yan Huan thought about it and suddenly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special feelings. I¡¯ll do whatever he says as long as he doesn¡¯t let anyone appear in front of me. I¡¯ve been teaching him for five to six years, and if he still can¡¯t teach me anything, I can only say that he¡¯s really tired of living.¡±


    In the past, she had someone backing her up. Now, she had no ability. Some things depended on her status and money to support her. She was just an old and ugly middle-aged woman. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be better off if she came out than she was inside.


    After all, there was food, drink, and shelter inside, while living outside required courage.


    Lu Yi was surprised. How could Yan Huan be so easily exined this time? He was still worried that it might take a lot of persuasion, but in the end, it was an ident. There was nothing. She was very calm, she was more calm than any of them.


    Or perhaps it could be said that she didn¡¯t care. She had forgotten.


    Well, it was good that she had forgotten.


    Of course, there were some dangers. He would eliminate them from the outside world. Moreover, that person was no longer in any danger now.


    This was the second time Sun Yuhan met Lu Yi. Sometimes, she felt as if she was in a dream. She had actually had such an experience in the first half of her life. She had actually lived in the home of such a person in the past. She was so famous, it was extremely luxurious. Sometimes, in her dreams, she could taste the sweetness of cream, the mellowness of chocte, the coolness of ice cream, and the person under the money package. Even she had forgotten about herself.


    ¡°Sun Yuhan, your decision? This is what he wants, to reduce your sentence.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±Sun Yuhan licked the corner of her lips, which had almost no color. She yearned for freedom outside, and also wanted to touch the blue sky.


    After staying in there for six years, she no longer had any survival instincts.


    However, she still wanted to go out. Even if she had to die outside, she still wanted to go out. She wanted to get rid of the shackles on her heart. Even if she had to die, she still wanted to die free.


    ¡°I...¡±She repeated the word ¡°I¡±but did not continue. It was not until a long timeter that she lifted her face and made a decision.


    ¡°I want to go out.¡±


    Her voice was hoarse, and the color of her old face could no longer be seen clearly. She was only a dying woman, a young middle-aged woman who had lost her life. In fact, it was the same everywhere, she was just waiting for her life to end.


    She still had to support herself outside, but even if she was a beggar, she still hoped that her soul could be freed and not die in such a ce. In the end, no one would im her body.

 Chapter 2143

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Chapter 2158 love to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On this day, Sun Yuhan walked out of the prison with a few things. Because she was released from that courtyard-like ce, she didn¡¯t know how Lu Yi did it, but her feet were already standing outside, she was still wearing her old clothes, and her clothes were the same style she had worn six years ago. Whether it was the clothes or the pants, they were too big, and they didn¡¯t fit anywhere.


    However, she still felt that it was good to wear her own clothes. At the very least, she could breathe free air, and she could have her own time. From the moment she left that door, she was already free.


    From thest step of leaving here.


    She was already her own.


    She dragged one leg and walked forward step by step. When she turned back, she saw that the iron door was still tightly closed. It seemed that there were still many people who were struggling for their lives, they were also wasting their lives there.


    She turned around and walked away without leaving a single step.


    She did not know where she was going. Perhaps she would go back to her previous home. She would turn over a new leaf and be a good person in the future.


    She took out her ID card. However, the person on the ID card waspletely different from her now. No one would associate her with this photo. She touched her face, she did not know what she had be. After all, six years had passed in a sh. Her most beautiful youth was gone.


    She flipped open the back of her ID card. The date on the back had not expired, and the only thing that had expired was her face.


    She put her ID card back into her bag. Then, she took her things and prepared to go back to her home. Actually, thinking about it again, there was no home of her own in this world.


    She touched her pocket, which was empty. There was nothing in it. She had no money on her, nor was there anything valuable. Other than the clothes she had worn six years ago in this bag, there was nothing else, there was nothing else.


    With a creak, a white car stopped in front of her. The car door opened, and a man walked out. Under the setting sun, it seemed to coat this man¡¯s entire body with ayer of gold, it was as though he was a celestial being.


    This man habitually adjusted the corners of his sleeves. Even the buttons on his sleeves seemed to have turned gold.


    Time also gave him a more beautiful color than others.


    This man¡¯s lips were red and his teeth were white. He was extremely beautiful. It could be described as exquisite. However, he used this expensive suit to block it a little.


    Sun Yuhan was very familiar with this brand of suit. This was a set of custom-made clothes. One set was enough for a family to live for several years. However, she had forgotten all about it, how did she spend money like water back then? How did she not put money in her eyes.


    She did not know how many times she had worn custom-made clothes like this. No matter how many times she had worn it, no matter how expensive it was, with her old-fashioned personality, she would not be able to wear a suit that cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dors, she had worn a dress that cost millions of dors ten times.


    She had even forgotten how it felt to wear such custom-made clothes. She only knew that the dress she was wearing six years ago was obviously better than the one she wore in prison.


    The Man in front of her was shiny and beautiful, but it also made her look even more pathetic and lowly.


    ¡°I still hate you.¡±Sun Yuhan was very familiar with this extremely beautiful man because it was none other than ye Xinyu. He was sold by her rookie back then, Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°I know.¡±She smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t have anything that others liked about her.


    Ye Xinyu walked over and stood in front of Sun Yuhan. The current Sun Yuhan was like an old woman. A woman could hide her age, but she also didn¡¯t need to hide it. Just like Sun Yuhan, no matter how much she wanted to hide, she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she had be an ordinary middle-aged woman. No, she wasn¡¯t evenparable to an ordinary person.


    Ye Xinyu took out his wallet and took out something from it. It was a set of keys.


    ¡°This is the house that my cousin bought with the money he used to sell the ring. It¡¯s still here. He threw the keys to Sun Yuhan. Even if my cousin pitied you, after all, you took him in.¡±


    He took out his wallet, took out some money from it, and threw it to Sun Yuhan, ¡°Take this money and stay as far away from us as possible. Sun Yuhan, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again, if you still want to go in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±Sun Yuhan put away those things. Her smile was a little bleak. Now she was still like this, who else would she want to target? She just wanted to have a ce to live, then, she just needed to have a job that could support her.


    She had been in prison before, so she didn¡¯t have any skills. She didn¡¯t know which employer would want a person like her. Maybe she could only set up a small stall and sell some small things.


    Ye Xinyu sat in her car. Bai Zhi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She held the steering wheel and rolled her eyes at Bai Xinyu. ¡°Do you really hate her?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±When ye Xinyu saw Bai Zhi, his aloof look was gone. He became a middle-aged man again.


    ¡°Honey,e here. Give me a kiss.¡±


    As he said that, he kissed Bai Zhi¡¯s face. Bai Zhu raised her foot and kicked ye Xinyu. This was a real-life version of a wild girlfriend.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t hit me.¡±Ye Xinyu hurriedly raised his hands, but he still shamelessly hugged Bai Zhi and refused to let go.


    Wife, I really love you too much. You Don¡¯t know how much I love you.


    ¡°How much?¡±Although Bai Zhi¡¯s face was still t, it could not be denied that the faint smile on the corner of her lips. No matter how powerful a woman was, she still needed a home, even a woman like Bai Zhi was no exception.


    ¡°I love her so much that I can die.¡±


    Ye Xinyu buried his face in Bai Zhi¡¯s neck. With such a violent wife, there was nothing he could do. However, he loved her.


    ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why are you helping her? Don¡¯t you hate her the most?¡±


    Bai Zhi also allowed ye Xinyu to hug him like a piece of candy. After all, he was just a piece of candy.


    ¡°I do hate her.¡±Ye Xinyu raised his eyes and looked at Sun Yuhan who was walking forward like an old woman, ¡°She made me suffer, and she made all of us suffer. But there are gains and losses in this world, and there are naturally gains and losses. Although I suffered, I didn¡¯t meet you. Otherwise, where would I find such a good wife like you?¡±

 Chapter 2144

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Chapter 2159: Reverse Growth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Xinyu was telling the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Yuhan, Lu Yi might not have poached Bai Zhi, and Bai Zhi wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him and marry him.


    Otherwise, where would he find such a good wife and such a beautiful... Son.


    And now, he finally understood why he always made people want to beat him up. Because now, he wanted to beat up his son every day. Why did a boy look so beautiful? What if he grew crooked?


    And the next generation of the Ye family, that little child, was destined from the moment he was born. If his father was the same, he would be beaten up since he was young.


    Of course, ye Xinyu¡¯s words were not words of love. However, it made the heartless woman Bai Zhi¡¯s heart soften


    Alright, let¡¯s go home and see that beautiful son.


    Sun Yuhan took out her identity card. The security personnel had also looked at her for half a day. However, no matter how many times they looked at her, they could not tell what was the simrity between this photo and Sun Yuhan, the photo on the ID card was clearly a beautiful woman. Of course, the photo on this ID card was made by someone else in the past, so the ID card was also real, however, she had put on makeup at that time and let someone else take the photo. Of course, this was also because her current image was too different.


    One was a beauty, and the other was an old woman with gray hair.


    ¡°I. . .¡±Sun Yuhan opened her mouth. There were some words that were difficult to say, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t say them.


    ¡°This photo was taken six years ago. I didn¡¯t have the time to retake it.¡±


    The person in charge of security looked at the photo for a long time, and finally found some simrities. He returned the ID card to Sun Yuhan and let her pass.


    Because Sun Yuhan had been in prison for six years, she didn¡¯t know how to get along with others anymore. She habitually hid in a corner and held her small bag tightly in her hand.


    This was her future home.


    The scenery outside the train was retreating from time to time, and the sound of the train¡¯s wheels pressing on the track came into her ears.


    One sound after another.


    It was like the passing of time, the passing of time..


    The outside suddenly turned dark. It was a very long tunnel. Perhaps when they met again, it would be another time, perhaps ten yearster.


    And ten years was enough to change many things. It could allow a ten-year-old primary school student to grow into an outstanding university student, and it could also allow a young girl to grow into a yellow-faced old woman.


    However, a yellow-faced old woman would never fall into the hands of a woman.


    On the television, a very young woman was sitting on the judges¡¯panel. Her hair was still smooth and straight. Her face was also covered with light makeup. Her skin was extremely fair and her facial features were exquisite.


    However, who would have thought that this woman was actually already 48 years old. She was already a mother of three children. However, her face was still like that of a young girl. Even the color of her lips was light pink. She was Yan Huan, currently, Yan Huan was still the number one at the box office.


    Although more than ten years had passed, the legendary era that belonged to Yan Huan was still around. Those two movies were just like the first and second. Up until now, no one had surpassed them. However.., after hearing that, Ling was preparing to release another sci-fi movie. A sci-fi blockbuster like this would basically not be bad. and such a blockbuster would usually only be shot in a few western countries, ling had spent more than ten years sharpening her sword and preparing to re-enact the glory of the first two films. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure if Yan Huan would ept this film.


    Of course, the most talked about was Yan Huan¡¯s face, which hadn¡¯t changed for more than ten years.


    Others said that she was frozen, but she was the real frozen. She hadn¡¯t seen a trace of wind or frost on her body. Of course, the people who were the most envied were the Lu family members.


    Old Master Lu was more than a hundred years old this year, but he was still very energetic. Perhaps it was because the soil in the Lu family was too nourishing, but a hundred-year-old man could still walk like a bird, therefore, everyone was thinking that it might be because the soil in the Lu family was good, because the people of the Lu family ate vegetables grown by themselves, and the eggs they ate were also produced by chickens raised by their own families, that was why their bodies were so good. A hundred-year-old man¡¯s body did not lose out to those young people at all. Although his hair waspletely white, his spirit was very good, moreover, no matter how one looked at him, he looked like an eighty-year-old man. Look at Yan Huan. He was almost fifty years old, but he still looked like a twenty-year-old woman. Therefore, many people said that the feng shui of the Lu family was really good, and it was also to support people, otherwise, how could old master Lu have such a long life? Moreover, how could she give birth to three children? However, other people could only give birth to one child. Moreover, those three children were all smart and beautiful.


    ¡°Miss Yan, thank you for your hard work.¡±A staff member said to Yan Huan with a red face.


    ¡°I should call me Auntie Yan.¡±Yan Huan actually felt that she was still quite young. However, no matter how young she looked, it could not hide the fact that she was already at this age. She was still old.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call you that.¡±


    The staff member was about thirty years old. Yan Huan¡¯s face was really too young. He really could not call her auntie. He wondered how Yan Huan¡¯s husband felt when he looked at Yan Huan¡¯s face every day. He heard that Yan Huan¡¯s husband.., was only five years older than Yan Huan. Could it be that the two of them were standing on the side in disharmony.


    To be able to marry a woman like Yan Huan was not something an ordinary man could do. This woman was too strong. Not only was she good at earning money, but she was also famous. Of course, she could also give birth.


    Now, there was a frozen face. How much pressure did this bring to a man.


    Her husband was in his seventies and eighties, but her wife seemed to be in her twenties. The two of them were clearly around the same age, but her wife was always young. This was somewhat infuriating. To a man, this was very damaging to his self-esteem.


    Yan Huan put his phone in his bag, and a ck hummer was already parked by the roadside. Lu Yi¡¯s previous car had long been scrapped. Although the appearance of the car was.., and the performance of the car was still pretty good, it had already passed the age limit.


    Yan Huan opened the car door and sat in. Lu Yi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Yan Huan Saw Lu Yi every day, so he did not feel any change in him. He said that her time had been frozen, but Lu Yi was about the same, although he was not as monstrous as her, he was now like a mature man in his thirties. There was not a single strand of white hair on his head.

 Chapter 2145

    <h4>Chapter 2145: I will remember you in chapter 2160</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Actually, not to mention Lu Yi and old master Lu, even Lu Jin and ye Shuyun didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. Perhaps it was because the Lu family¡¯s feng shui was too good, and also because of the food that didn¡¯t have any public hazards, that was why time was frozen on them and didn¡¯t pass by too much.


    The elderly lived a long life, but the middle-aged were young. The three children were even longer, and they were all much smarter than the average child.


    Therefore, thend price of the Liuyuan garden had risen too much over the past few years. Originally, it was a ce that no one cared about, but now it had be the topnd in the entire hai city.


    Everyone said that the water and soil in the Liuyuan Garden could support people. Not only could it keep them young, but it could also prolong their lives


    Hai City was an international metropolis. Of course, there was no shortage of rich people. These rich people had already earned enough money. Now, of course, they were thinking about other things, such as longevity and youth, therefore, they were all willing to spend such arge sum of money for nothing other than to live for a few more years.


    Therefore, during these ten years, the development of Liuyuan garden was very fast. Originally, it had deviated from the center of the city. However, in these few years, it was actually because of the gathering of many rich people, no one knew who spread this news.


    It was said that the feng shui here was good. Even if it was used as an office location, it could still earn arge sum of money. Many superstitious developers had their eyes on thend here. Other than raising the price of thend here to a sky-high level.., there were also some that gradually made this ce be hai city, another economically developed central area.


    Fortunately, Liuyuan itself existed independently. Moreover, it also had a long chain of mountain roads to walk. Therefore, it did not have much of an impact on Liuyuan. Liuyuan could still be said to be a ce isted from the world.


    ¡°Your hair has grown.¡±Yan Huan brushed Lu Yi¡¯s hair. ¡°It has grown. I¡¯ll help you cut it when we get back.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s haircutting skills were all trained by Lu Yi and the three children.


    Although it was not very professional, it could tidy Lu Yi up very neatly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi drove the car to the Liuyuan Garden.


    Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s arm and took her work schedule. Ever since her three children had grown up, she had been taking on more work. In fact, it was to make her life a little busier, she couldn¡¯t go to the prosecutor¡¯s office every day. After all, that was where Lu Yi worked. Moreover, it was a very formal ce. If she went there too often, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Therefore, she spent the rest of her time on her work. She also did her work very well.


    Lu Yi had always been very good to her. Although they were an old married couple, the rtionship between them had never changed. Perhaps it was because they had suffered too many setbacks before, so these dozens of rooms.., they cherished every day even more. It was almost as if every day and every moment existed in their memories.


    Looking back, it seemed that they could still remember a lot of things. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that too much time had passed, Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t have believed it. She was already in her forties, almost 50 years old.


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you think that if my life was over, would I be able to live another life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±Lu Yi continued to drive. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t old, but neither was he. From the looks of it, he was in his thirties. He was mature, steady, and sessful.


    ¡°If I can do it again.¡±Yan Huan felt like she was dreaming again. However, thew didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t dream. Perhaps she would really have another life.., perhaps the heavens would give her a chance to be reborn.


    ¡°Then, this time...¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to when I was younger. I want to see my mother and protect her well.¡±


    Just as the traffic light was red, Lu Yi stopped the car.


    He lowered his head and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s still young and beautiful face.


    ¡°If you return to your childhood, I will look for you.¡±


    ¡°You have to remember your words.¡±Yan Huan hugged his arm again. She did not want to fall in love again. Lu Yi was a part of her life that she could not give up. Without him, her life would be meaningless.


    ¡°I will remember you. You have to remember me too.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lu Yi also followed Yan Huan¡¯s words. Of course, for an atheist like him, it was already not easy to witness Yan Huan¡¯s rebirth. He had to be reborn again. To be honest, even if he was proficient in numbers.., he still could not figure it out in the end. There was a possibility that they would do it again.


    He did not want to go over, and he would not want toe back to the next life.


    In this life, he didn¡¯t lose anything.


    He had a wife, children, parents, and grandfather


    Wasn¡¯t this good enough?


    He just hoped that their days would go on like this, until a long timeter, until the day they were no longer around. They would also fulfill their promise that they would be together when they were alive, even if they died, they would still be together.


    The car drove very quickly and soon arrived outside the Liuyuan Garden.


    Only the two of them were in the Liuyuan Garden now. On weekends, the three children would alsoe over, but on weekdays, they would only be with them.


    The Procuratorate had always been at the foot of the mountain, so it was convenient for Lu Yi to go to work. However, Yan Huan felt that ording to the importance the procuratorate ced on Lu Yi, Lu Yi could only retire when he was around 70 years old, of course, Yan Huan also knew that even if Lu Yi really retired, he would still be a person who had nothing to do. He would still have a lot of things to do.


    For example, which school would he go to to be a legal consultant? He would give lectures on legal knowledge to the students and so on.


    The three children had grown up listening to these things since they were young. Therefore, they would definitely not make any mid-to-low-level mistakes.


    Yan Huan took out his own tools to cut his hair. They had already been detoxified.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat down as well. He took a set of clothes from the side and skillfully put them on.


    Yan Huan looked at them in the mirror. He really couldn¡¯t feel any changes in them. She was still her and he was still him. There was nothing wrong with them. It was just that time passed too quickly for them.


    Their child was already twenty years old.


    She took the scissors and started to cut Lu Yi¡¯s hair.


    Fine strands of hair fell down. It was her clear and beautiful eyes, as well as her long eyshes that were always thick and enviable.


    As her long eyshes fluttered, it was as if one could see a string of things called time in her eyes.


    Yan Huan was still very beautiful. Time stopped on her body. She was still elegant and beautiful, and she was also intelligent and young.


    However, what made people envy her the most was not just these, but the fact that she had a husband who had always treated her like a treasure, as well as three children.

 Chapter 2146

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Chapter 2161 was still a picky eater</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, her three children were also under pressure to have a celebrity mother.


    But it was okay.


    Their parents were excellent, and they would be even better. Of course, don¡¯t forget that the girl who almost looked exactly like her mother.


    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen, and soon, there was a taste that almost made people swallow their saliva.


    In this aspect, his sister was the most like his mother.


    Lu Qi ced the notebook on hisp, and his fingers quickly pressed on something. Of course, there was also the delicious food cooked by his sister.


    It was a shame that his sister was good at cooking. Otherwise, if she was like other girls, who only knew how to cook instant noodles, what would he do?


    They had already moved out, and of course, they were independent. They could not go back to their parents¡¯ce, nor could they go back to their grandparents¡¯ce.


    And their three meals a day, they had to go back to their grandparents¡¯ce for lunch, and in the evening, it was all cooked by their younger sister.


    Their younger sister was personally taught by their mother, and she was also rather spiritual when it came to cooking. No matter how difficult a dish was, it would turn into an authentic delicacy in her hands, unlike the two brothers.., she was good at everything, but when it came to cooking, she was a little stupid and couldn¡¯t learn how to cook. At most, she could cook noodles, and it was the kind that tasted terrible.


    Lu Guang took away the notebook on hisp and put it on the table. He began to wait for his meal out of boredom.


    He turned his head to look at his expressionless big brother, and couldn¡¯t help but be covered in injuries from the cold.


    With this portable air conditioner here, it was freezing cold.


    As for Lu Qi, he was still the same as he was when he was young. He wasn¡¯t as stiff as Lu Yi, but he was too mature, which made people feel a little scared, of course, he was even more urate in reading other people¡¯s minds.


    Lu Qi majored inw at university, and his minor was psychology. If nothing went wrong, he might be the second police officer in Hai City.


    As for Lu Guang, he had been a little fox since he was young. When he was young, he liked to save pocket money. Of course, this was his biggest hobby. However, when he grew up, for some reason, he still likedputers more.


    Of course, they had never thought that their mother would give them all their education funds when they became adults. It was also for them to control independently.


    Lu Guang had already invested one billion each, and it was a 100% profit. As for his big brother and sister¡¯s money, they were all used by him.


    Big Brother did not care too much about these things. As for his sister, she was raised too well. He was afraid that she would be cheated.


    Alright, here ites. A young version of Yan Huan walked out from the kitchen. However, she was a little more obedient and innocent than Yan Huan. This was the little princess of the Lu family.


    It was rare to see her. She was pampered by thousands of people, but she was not spoiled at all. Of course, she did not have any bad habits. She was an extremely obedient girl, of course, she did not have any bad hobbies. She also had a good education. Of course, she did not chase after celebrities. Her mother was a big star. If she wanted to, she could be famous immediately. After all, she had a lot of resources, as long as she wanted to, she could be her.


    However, she didn¡¯t like this at all.


    She didn¡¯t like acting, and she didn¡¯t like being famous. She just liked to cook, and she also liked to grow flowers and grass.


    Of course, it was because of this hobby that her character became more and more quiet andfortable.


    Lu Guang stood up. He was 183 centimeters tall, with long arms and legs. His pair of long legs were against the heavens. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t be an actor. Of course, when he looked at his sister¡¯s small face.., that would be a real pity.


    Of course, one shouldn¡¯t think that his sister was well-protected. She was just a flower in a greenhouse that couldn¡¯t stand the wind and the Sun. In fact, when necessary, his sister would also be a little Tyrannosaurus, when necessary, she would also be a little Tyrannosaurus.


    Because their mother had once suffered a loss in martial arts, Lu Wei had also practiced martial arts. Although she didn¡¯t have two brothers who could fight, her martial arts weren¡¯t bad either. She had practiced some of the more useful moves.., moves that were used to fight people.


    In times of danger, don¡¯t always expect others to save you. It was better to rely on your own safety than to rely on others.


    Therefore, Lu Wei had also stayed in the army with her two brothers. Of course, her martial arts skills were not bad. She could still fight with them for a while. Of course, her sister¡¯s current martial arts skills.., were also taught by her triplets.


    Lu Guang walked into the kitchen with a te in each hand and came out.


    Lu Wei had already prepared food for the two brothers. They could eat soon.


    ¡°Okay, you can eat now.¡±Lu Wei sat down and gave the chopsticks to the two brothers.


    Lu Guang took the chopsticks and started eating without saying anything. The food made by his sister was naturally delicious, and of course, it wasparable to the cooking skills of a chef.


    Lu Qi was still not picky. He ate whatever he picked up.


    His sister made chicken with potatoes, braised fish, sweet and sour meatballs, stir-fried cabbage, and a soup. There was also an oily prawn that the three siblings liked to eat. They were all peeled and ready to eat.


    ¡°Eat the meat.¡±Lu Qi picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his sister¡¯s bowl. Then, he used the chopsticks to hit the back of his sister¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t picky at first, but now I¡¯m picking it up again. Eat It.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why did you hit her?¡±Lu Guang quickly threw down the chopsticks in his hand and held his sister¡¯s little hand to watch.


    ¡°Oh right, Xun Xun, you want to eat meat. Look at you. You¡¯re so thin. How can you not eat meat?¡±


    Lu Guang could not help but pinch his sister¡¯s face. ¡°You were only born a little when you were young. I haven¡¯t seen you gain weight in the past few years. You haven¡¯t gained much weight.¡±


    Lu Wei ced her hands behind her back. She lowered her head and sighed softly. Having two sister-obsessed older brothers showed how envious her life was. She was helpless.


    Needless to say, he also had a great-grandfather, a grandfather, and a father. There were five men in the family, each more difficult to deal with than the other. She picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl, she was worried that she would be able to marry off in the future. Since she was young, she did not even have a male creature by her side.


    With two brothers following her every day, who dared to get close to her.


    ¡°Oh right, brother, I have the same thing that you have.¡±


    Lu Guang stood up and took his schoolbag from the sofa. Then, he took out a letter from it.


    ¡°This is for you. Maybe they thought I was you.¡±


    Lu Wei took the letter from second brother¡¯s hand curiously.


    ¡°Another love letter?¡±

 Chapter 2147

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Chapter 2162 was for him to handle again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Big Brother, this is your tenth letter this month. You have one more than second brother. Could it be that the aesthetic standards of girls have changed and they prefer the cold and aloof CEO style instead of second brother¡¯s neurotic style?¡±


    ¡°What neurotic style? Your second brother is a sunshine-type handsome prince.¡±Lu Guang ran his fingers through his hair and lifted his chin slightly. He was indeed the son of a noble family, of course, Lu Qi and Lu Guang looked like Lu Yi, but they also looked a little like their mother. Therefore, their facial features might be a little more delicate. Naturally, they were at the very popr level of the school weeds.


    ¡°Second brother, no matter how handsome you are, you won¡¯t receive as many love letters as Big Brother, so you have to work harder.¡±


    Lu Wei put the letter on the table again and ate by herself.


    That¡¯s right, she was quite impressed by these little girls. Each and every one of them could be so persistent. They clearly knew that it was impossible, but they would still send one letter after another. If the love letters received by her two brothers were counted.., from junior high school, each person didn¡¯t count much. If each person received a hundred love letters in a semester, if these love letters were sold together, how much money would they be sold for.


    Not to mention, her eldest brother and second brother¡¯s love letters. Ever since she entered university, they all fell up like snowkes, but she had yet to receive a single one.


    She really wanted it. Every girl in the ss had received love letters and gifts, but she didn¡¯t have a single letter, nor did she have a single gift.


    She had grown up since young, and in front of her two brothers, she could be said to be invisible. The boys around her were at least three steps away.


    No, there were two other people. The two cousins of the Yuwen family might have been too close to her. They were good friends with her eldest brother and second brother. The four of them had grown up wearing the same pair of pants, after staying for a long time, they also treated her as their younger sister.


    From Primary School, junior high school, to high school, they all went to school together. Anyway, she knew that there were people who had secretly written her love letters. In the end, she was beaten up by her two older brothers. From then on.., no one dared to confess to her. There were also some who were more courageous. But in the end, she still did not receive a single letter.


    Now that she was finally in university, no one had confessed to her yet. Then, they wrote her a love letter.


    Xiao Mei had said that perhaps they felt that she was too cold and aloof, so they could not do it.


    But, was she really cold and aloof? She was clearly very gentle, okay?


    She never lost her temper. She also liked tough. HMM, at home, was it because she didn¡¯t like tough that people mistook her as cold and aloof?


    In fact, she just didn¡¯t want others to see her dimples.


    It wasn¡¯t that her dimples weren¡¯t good-looking. Perhaps it was because the impression she left when she was young was too deep, and she had be a certain condition to fire.


    As long as she smiled, as long as she revealed her dimples, her face would be pinched by this and that. Of course, she was the same as her eldest brother and second brother. She didn¡¯t like others touching her face at all.


    Her family could do it, but how could outsiders do it? That was why she didn¡¯t want to smile outside. It was just that she was afraid that others would pinch her face again.


    She had gotten used to it after so long. It was just that she did not like to smile. It was just that she was cold and aloof. Was it just that she was not easy to get close to? Where did thise from?


    Could it be that she smiled like a flower and was easy to get close to? If they sold you with a smile, you might even have to count the money for them.


    And there were many types of smiles.


    Just like her second brother, her second brother¡¯s smile was pretty, right? He smiled every day. Moreover, this smile could make a woman¡¯s face look very attractive. It was even informed by women of all ages.


    But he was clearly an old fox, and he smiled every day. But in fact, even as his younger sister, she knew what he was thinking in his heart. His second brother was not as easy to get in touch with as his eldest brother.


    His eldest brother said one thing and it was one, and he said two things and it was two. He always did not like to beat around the bush. If it did not make sense, he could just use his fists. But his second brother, he put everything in his heart, and he was clearly smiling on his face, but you don¡¯t know what he was scheming in his heart?


    Could it be that this kind of person wasn¡¯t cold and aloof, or was it that he was easy to get close to?


    And now she was really d that she was Lu Guang¡¯s younger sister, her biological sister. Otherwise, if she met a fox like Lu Guang, she would feel that she wouldn¡¯t know how she would die in the future.


    Thinking of her second brother¡¯s scheming on his face, and then saying a bunch of things that didn¡¯t seem like it, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Really, it was a little too scary.


    Her two brothers were both very scary, especially her second brother. With such an intoxicating smile on his face, no one knew what kind of rejection he had in his heart.


    She knew how easy it was to get along with her second brother, who had a simr temperament as her father. Back then, her father was so stiff that he couldn¡¯t even find a girlfriend. If it weren¡¯t for her mother marrying him.., who knew what kind of woman he would marry in the end? He would probably be single for the rest of his life.


    However, thinking about it this way, it was really scary. If her father hadn¡¯t met her mother, they wouldn¡¯t have been there. Without her eldest brother, without her second brother, she wouldn¡¯t have been there..


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Another chopstick hit her forehead.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±She looked up and saw her second brother¡¯s smiling face, but the warning in his eyes was clear.


    ¡°Xunxun, don¡¯t Be Picky.¡±


    Lu Wei looked at the table full of dishes. Why did she feel like crying? Next time, she would cook a table full of vegetarian dishes and let them wash their intestines and stomach with her.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Lu Wei suddenly remembered something. She picked up the love letter from the table again and ced it in front of her eldest brother.


    Lu Qi took the love letter. There was no expression on his face, but he always had the air of a domineering CEO. Even Lu Wei had to admit that her two brothers were really charming, especially her second brother, they were almost soul-stealing.


    Initially, Lu Wei thought that no matter how unwilling her brother was, he should at least take a look out of courtesy. As for whether he agreed or not, she would not mention it at first, but it was okay to take a look. However.., her eldest brother directly threw the letter to her second brother.


    ¡°You went to handle it.¡±


    ¡°Why me again?¡±


    Lu Guang directly did not want to do it anymore. Originally, he wanted to throw the chopsticks, but when he saw his eldest brother¡¯s solemn face, the chopsticks were only bitten by him, but he did not fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s not written for me, why do you want me to handle it?¡±


    ¡°You brought it back yourself. Deal with it yourself.¡±


    Lu Qi picked up his chopsticks again and picked up a lot of meat. He put all of it in his sister¡¯s Bowl. ¡°Eat well. Don¡¯t be picky.¡±

 Chapter 2148

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Chapter 2163: Clear Your Intestines</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei usually picked some from her grandmother¡¯s house and the Liuyuan Garden. She didn¡¯t eat this or that, but in front of her two older brothers, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Even if she wanted to fool them, she couldn¡¯t.


    They were triplets. They were born together and grew up together. Lu Wei only had better memories, but her IQ was average. She was just an ordinary girl, however, Lu Qi and Lu Guang were both monsters with high IQ. No matter what, their younger sister could not escape from the sharp eyes of their elder and second brothers.


    Therefore, it was perfect to hand over Lu Wei, the Picky Eater, to her two elder brothers.


    Only then did lu Wei pick up her chopsticks and eat the meat that she did not like, piece by piece, into her mouth. However, she had already decided that from tomorrow onwards, her family would only eat vegetables. She would cleanse the intestines of her two elder brothers who loved meat.


    Since she was used to eating big fish and big meat, she should also eat some porridge and side dishes to wash away the impurities in her body.


    Hai Shi University had been in the country for decades. If one counted its history, it might have been more than a hundred years. During the Manchu and Qing dynasties, this was the most famous academy. During the Republic of China.., it was also the only university in Hai Shi. Even now, it was still a nationally famous university.


    There were many universities in Hai City, and the departments were varied. The most famous ones were actually the performing arts and music departments of Hai City University, it was also hai city¡¯s unique geographical location. There were several very famous entertainmentpanies here, which could also be called the cradle of Stars. The most famous one was probably ling, who had risen to fame in the past twenty years, ling had already risen to fame.


    Although Ling had not been established for too long, when other people were still developing, Ling had poached a group of good talents. Now, they were all very famous figures in the industry, this was also where Ling¡¯s confidencey. As long as they were filming, as long as these people were in the right time, it would be easy for them toe over and receive the scenes.


    Furthermore, there were threerge-scale film studios here. If they wanted to umte experience, they could go to the set nearby. They might even be able to act as passersby a, passersby B, or something like that. Who knows.., they would be able to rely on this role to be famous in one shot.


    This was the beginning of a woman¡¯s dream of stardom. Of course, those who could be epted could indeed be said to be one in a thousand. After all, acting was not like other departments.


    This department had very high requirements for external appearance. Not everyone had such external conditions that could be used.


    Song Qingqing was such a young girl with a dream of stardom.


    Her appearance was also very eye-catching among the crowd. She had always been very confident in her appearance. Therefore, she had absolute confidence in applying for the acting exam in Hai City.


    She believed in her appearance and temperament. Even if she became a movie queen, she would definitely be able to show off in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, Yan Huan would being over this time around. She would be a special teacher.


    In the hearts of the students here, Yan Huan was practically a god-like existence. After all, not every actor could be awarded a second title or an international movie Queen Award, some people would spend their entire lives at the edge of that award, but Yan Huan had received two in his lifetime. Actually, everyone knew that after the first two titles, best actress Yan would be considered a retired actress, she did not take on any other films. Sometimes, she did not even have a cameo. She only participated in a food-rted program, and the viewership ratings of this program had always been at the top of the rankings. This was not a talent show, but unexpectedly, the ratings didn¡¯t fall. It might have a lot to do with the nature of the show. Sometimes, other than inviting some ordinary people, there were also some big-name celebrities.


    Although Yan Huan didn¡¯t film anymore and didn¡¯t work at Ling, sometimes he worked as a small lecturer in school. Of course, he was also looking for talents that he could use.


    At this moment, Song Qingqing was standing outside. Even though she had tried her best to calm herself down, her heart was still beating very fast. Her palms were also sweating profusely.


    She was standing at the back of the crowd, waiting for the interview. When it was her turn, she took a deep breath and told herself that she could do it. Yes, she could do it.., she was the one with the best conditions here, and she was also the most beautiful. If she wasn¡¯t blind, she would naturally be chosen.


    When she reached the door, she took a deep breath and walked in.


    When she stood properly, her eyes were filled with many teachers. One of them was probably someone that all the examinees knew.


    Although she had seen Yan Huan¡¯s figure on television more than once, after all, Yan Huan¡¯s poprity had never been low. However, it had to be said that what she saw on television was still very different from what she saw in real life.


    After all, on television, people could put on makeup and learn how to make up light. Some celebrities died in the light and could not appear without makeup. In reality, they were almostpletely different from the people on the screen.


    However, Yan Huan was a special case. Just like now, she was only wearing a white suit and did not have any extra jewelry on her. Her hair was draped over her shoulders and there was a slight glow, however, it was naturally colored.


    There was also a very thin chain around her neck, which could be considered a finishing touch. She was currently conversing with the people around her. At the same time, she was flipping through the information ced in front of her desk. Sometimes, when others were listening, she was listening.., her expression was also very rxed. Of course, what made people sigh was that it might be due to her age. A woman who was forty-eight years old, who was almost fifty years old, maintained her appearance like a young woman in her twenties. There was not much heavy makeup on her face, and her makeup was very light. Moreover, it was almost all in, however, it could be seen that the texture of her skin was better than that of an average young person. It did not rely on external appearance, nor did it have any artificial traces. It was also very natural and beautiful when she leaned her neck slightly forward.


    As long as an examinee entered, everyone¡¯s attention and gaze would be on Yan Huan. She was like a focal point, it was unknown if it was because she was whiter than others by a level.


    Song Qingqing took a deep breath. She was actually still a little nervous, but no matter how nervous she was, she had to perform well.


    She straightened her back slightly and began to introduce herself. She might have been a little nervous at first, but after the nervousness passed, it was natural,

 Chapter 2149

    <h4>Chapter 2149: Chapter 2164 was her child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, her condition was much better than she had imagined, and her appearance was quite eye-catching. However, to some of the teachers, there were countless beautiful and young girls who were signed into their hands, although this song Qingqing was indeed eye-catching, it didn¡¯t make people feel that she was outstanding. At the very least, from the looks of it, she was still a little tender. However, her external conditions were indeed good, if she was properly groomed and packaged, she might be popr.


    However, it was indeed too rare to find someone with the looks and acting skills of Yan Huan.


    Song Qingqing finally finished her speech after much difficulty.


    When she came out, she felt that her legs were no longer hers. She leaned against the wall and used the wall to support her body. Now, she could still feel the thumping sound of her heart, it was almost jumping out of her chest.


    She clutched the clothes on her chest and took a long breath from time to time to calm herself down.


    She felt that her performance this time was pretty good. Of course, she also brought out her strength. Although it couldn¡¯t be said to be perfect, her self-feeling wasmendable. After all, she had been carefully nurtured by her parents since she was young, therefore, in terms of talent, she was naturally not too bad.


    She lifted her face and sized up people like her who were still staying in the hall. In fact, they should have left. In the end, it was impossible to tell them, but they still could not bear to leave. To put it bluntly.., they wanted to know if there was someone better or worse than them. would it make them more confident or give up.


    At this moment, a young girl walked over. At that moment, many people could not help but feel their eyes brighten. Of course, women who were more beautiful than themselves felt inexplicably ufortable and jealous.


    This was a girl who was at the same age as a flower. She was in her twenties, and her long hair was so soft that it was almost blown up by the wind. Her entire body was full of vitality, and she had the unique youth and beauty of a young girl, of course, her looks were also modest.


    Of course, the most important thing was that even though this girl was just walking, she had the schrly air of ady from a noble family, and she didn¡¯t seem to be ostentatious at all, on the contrary, she seemed to be a little embarrassed to be looked at by so many pairs of eyes. At this moment, she had already lowered her head, hugged the book in her arms tightly, and walked toward the performance hall.


    Song Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable in her heart. There was also a sense of difference that almost made her feel ufortable. Originally, she could have been ranked first here, but now, such a person hade, not to mention her, many people actually felt a great crisis in their hearts.


    However, they were all more open-minded than song Qingqing. After all, it was impossible to only choose one person. They had never thought of getting first or second ce. As long as they could pass the test, it would be the first step to sess, however, Song Qingqing, who was quite satisfied with her appearance and ability, felt a little unbnced.


    Apart from passing the exam, she hade here to take first ce.


    If she wanted to do it, she had to do her best and not just pass the exam. She wanted to take first ce, and first ce would give her a lot of points for her image. It was also very important for her future development.


    But now, there was an opponent who was stronger than her in all aspects, regardless of looks, temperament, and so on. How could she be happy? No one had seen her family background before, but.., she could tell from the clothes on that girl¡¯s body and the bag she was carrying that it was quite different.


    Moreover, although the clothes on this girl looked very ordinary, her pair of shoes were international brands. Each pair was worth several thousand dors. If she was just a poor student.., it was impossible for her to trample on her living expenses for a few months, not to mention that the watch on her wrist was actually worth over a million dors.


    She was wearing a house on her wrist, how could she still be a child of a poor family?


    Just when everyone thought that this girl would go in for an interview, she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she stood to the side and leaned against the wall behind her. No one knew who she was waiting for?


    She took out her cell phone. It was thetest model, and each one was worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Song Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but touch her cell phone. She thought that her cell phone was already very high-end. After all, a few thousand Yuan wasn¡¯t something an ordinary student could buy?


    But now,pared to the other students, she felt that her cell phone was really unpresentable.


    Not long after, the teachers inside all walked out, and among them, best actress Yan was the most eye-catching. Almost as soon as she appeared, she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and many people¡¯s eyes were also attracted to her, because she was too young and had too much charisma. Moreover, was she going to be fifty years old, thirty years old, or even younger, like twenty years old? Could it be that Yan Huan was going to be like this for the rest of his life, that she would never age, then, was she a human or a demon?


    Yan Huan seemed to have seen something. After saying a few words to the people beside him, he walked to the side of the extremely beautiful youngdy.


    The moment the youngdy raised her head, she saw Yan Huan walking towards her. She ced her phone into her school bag before putting it on her back. She then jogged over.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Her sudden words caused the jaws of many people present to drop. Only then did they remember that Yan Huan had children. She also had three children, two males and one female. Her daughter, Lu Wei, had also received an award when she was young, she had even acted in a television series and received an award. However, she did not develop in this aspectter on. Otherwise, she might have be famous for a while now. After all, she had great resources in front of her.., and now, news of Lu Wei had not appeared for a long time. It seemed that she had no intention of debuting.


    Even when Yan Huan was interviewed by the media, he was also asked about this question.


    Yan Huan gave a clear answer at that time. Her children would never set foot in the entertainment industry. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably be so unyielding that they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. They were afraid that their answer today.., in the future, they would p themselves in the face, but Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t. She took it as an answer. If she could say it, she would do it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let others p her in the face.


    Song Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. If Yan Huan was Lu Wei, then she didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Because Lu Wei couldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, she wouldn¡¯t fight with her for anything?


    Fortunately, she absolutely believed that Lu Wei wouldn¡¯t debut. If she really wanted to debut, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.

 Chapter 2150

    <h4>Chapter 2150: Chapter 2165 poisonous mouth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±Yan Huan asked his daughter. Today was Lu Yi¡¯s birthday. No matter how the three children were, they would never forget their father¡¯s birthday. They were going back in a while to make a cake for his birthday.


    Of course, Lu Yi¡¯s birthday had been like this for the past few years. He didn¡¯t invite too many people. Usually, it was his family that was together and only celebrating his family¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? These two brats forgot their father¡¯s birthday. What Time Is it now?¡±She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was almost noon, and they still had to make a cake when they got back, they still had to make preparations, so there wasn¡¯t much time to waste.


    Lu Wei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know. She had never been able to find her brother.


    ¡°En...¡±she thought about it again. ¡°Big Brother might be in the student union. Big Brother is the president of the Student Union. As for second brother, second brother¡¯s cell phone is switched off,¡±so she couldn¡¯t contact him in person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for him.¡±Yan Huan took out his cell phone and called his eldest son. His eldest son¡¯s cell phone was connected.


    ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    When Lu Qi heard his mother¡¯s voice, he hurriedly stood up as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m in school. Come overter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Lu Qi tidied up the things on the table and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Senior, are you leaving?¡±


    A student asked Lu Qi carefully. He really felt that Lu Qi¡¯s expression was too scary. He didn¡¯t dare to look at his face and talk. What should he do?


    ¡°En, I want to go home once.¡±Lu Qi took his things and left. He was surprised. Why did his mothere today? Didn¡¯t she usually note here?


    However, he just remembered that today, it seemed that the school¡¯s acting department was recruiting new students. His mother would sometimese here to be a judge teacher. She also wanted to recruit a few new people for Ling, he just didn¡¯t know if there was anyone who caught her eye this time.


    He took out his phone again and dialed Lu Guang¡¯s number. In the end, that kid actually turned his phone off.


    Didn¡¯t he know that it was his father¡¯s birthday today?


    If he dared to forget his father¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s see how he would deal with him when he returned home?


    At this moment, in front of a rarely-seen teaching building in the school, coupled with the fact that it was already lunchtime, there wasn¡¯t a single person here.


    A girl stood nervously and looked around from time to time, but no one came.


    Until the sound of footsteps came from not far away.


    She turned her head and saw the tall, steady, and breathing young man walking over.


    He didn¡¯t walk fast, but there was a gentle breeze blowing on his body. He stood in front of the girl, took out a envelope from his pocket, and ced it in front of the girl. The girl¡¯s face.., instantly turned into two red apples.


    ¡°Yours?¡±


    Even the voice was not that of any other boy. It had a special taste, and it was slightly hoarse with a maic charm.


    The girl nodded, and then lowered her head in embarrassment. Her hands asionally pulled at her clothes. It could be seen how nervous she was.


    ¡°You Like Me?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression did not change. Even his voice seemed to be very indifferent. Just like his face, there was no expression, making it difficult for others to approach him.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a long time, she mustered all her courage and said, ¡°I. . . I like senior Lu Qi.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Lu Qi curled his lips slightly. ¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯m Lu Qi and not someone else pretending to be him?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±The girl lifted her face, and determination shed across her eyes. ¡°I naturally won¡¯t mistake senior Lu Qi for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Then do you understand me?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s voice was still calm, and there was a hint of a smile in his tone. This kind of irresponsible liking was more impulsive for a young girl. As for the rest, he did not see it.


    ¡°I understand, of course I understand,¡±the girl quickly said. Her voice was trembling, and her face was excited, ¡°I understand senior Lu Qi. I know what senior likes to eat, what size of clothes to wear, what size of shoes to wear, and what small animals he likes.¡±


    ¡°I like small animals. Who Did you hear it from?¡±The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth was a little sarcastic. Then, he moved closer to the young girl, and the girl¡¯s face burned again, as if it was on fire.


    ¡°I. . . I heard... I heard it from a lot of people...¡±the girl lowered her head even more.


    ¡°I really like small animals,¡±Lu Qi put his hand in the pocket of his pants, ¡°I¡¯ve broken the head of a rabbit and killed a few chickens, and you said you like small animals. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±he straightened up, as if the girl in front of him was some lowly creature.


    ¡°What right do you have to like someone like you? When you truly understand me in the future, you can stand in front of me again.¡±


    The girl choked on Lu Qi¡¯s poisonous mouth and almost cried. Didn¡¯t he say that although Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, he was a gentleman? Didn¡¯t he say that although he was a little cold, he wouldn¡¯t freeze to death? He was like an ice-cold snow lotus. Although he could only be seen from afar, and although he would freeze your entire body, he was still unable to abandon the fragrance that was almost frozen on his body, even if he was frozen into an ice cube, he would still want to hug and gnaw on it and never let go for the rest of his life.


    Although Lu Guang looked exactly like Lu Yi, Lu Qi looked like a snow lotus while he looked like a zing sun. All the women who had seen him, regardless of gender, old or young, almost all wanted to take a bite out of him, however, every woman had different hobbies and liked different things. Just like her, she only liked the cold and aloof Lu Qi and not that charming Lu Guang who always had an impable smile.


    However, she did not expect that the love letter that she had painstakingly written and her full of love would end up being treated viciously by Lu Qi.


    How could he do this? How could he do this?


    How could he casually trample on a girl¡¯s heart? How could he use such vicious words to scold a girl.


    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you going to get lost?¡±Lu Qi¡¯s voice was almost cold. Of course, the words that came out of his mouth were still very heavy. ¡°For an ugly freak like you, even if you¡¯re naked, I¡¯ll still look at you one more time.¡±


    When the girl heard this, how could she endure it any longer? She immediately covered her face and ran away.


    Not far away, there were still a few girls secretly watching the show.


    ¡°I said she will not seed,¡±a girl can not eat grapes said sour grapes.

 Chapter 2151

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Chapter 2166, the biological mother came</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How could such an aloof senior like her? She is the school Belle. Even if she is to be matched, she should be matched with the school Belle.¡±


    ¡°The school Belle is his biological sister,¡±Girl B reminded Girl A.


    Girl a grabbed her hair. ¡°This family is really bullying us. We only have two school belles, and they are two brothers. Even the school Belle is his biological sister.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±Girl C shrugged her shoulders, ¡°She¡¯s the fifth most beautiful person in Asia. Look at Yan Huan¡¯s face. He¡¯s going to be a grandmother, but he¡¯s still like a young girl in her twenties. How can a child not be beautiful?¡±


    Therefore, this person couldn¡¯t bepared to others. If they were topare, it wouldn¡¯t be harm, but suicide.


    At this moment, Lu Qi was still standing there coldly. The girls who were surrounding him could not help but say that he was so handsome.


    While they were still in a daze, they saw a young woman walking over. As her back was facing them, they did not know what that woman looked like. However, they could tell from her back, this woman had a pretty good figure. Of course, her clothes were good as well. Although she looked ordinary, she looked graceful and decent on her body. Her pair of long legs were almost heaven-defying. which girl did not want them.


    The woman walked over and stood in front of Lu Qi.


    These girls could not help but bite the back of their hands, as if they were being hated by their husbands for having a mistress.


    They saw that woman standing in front of their Prince Charming, and then hugging her man¡¯s arm. This posture was too insulting to their Prince Charming.


    At this time, the woman reached out her hand.


    She would definitely be beaten up, Girl A.


    ¡°My Prince Charming will definitely turn around and leave,¡±Girl B.


    ¡°My husband will definitely not like this kind of woman,¡±Girl C.


    Girl A and girl B¡¯s faces turned cold.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your husband? That¡¯s obviously our husband.¡±


    Her gaze moved forward again, waiting for Lu Qi to curse and cry again. However, their eyes suddenly widened and their mouths opened wide.


    They saw that their Prince Charming was omnipotent. He had color, status, ability, ability, and intelligence. He actually lowered his noble head.


    That woman put her hand on his Prince Charming¡¯s face.


    ¡°She dares to touch my Prince Charming¡¯s face.¡±Girl a rolled up her sleeves. She was ready to fight with others. She had never touched even a small part of her Prince Charming¡¯s face.


    ¡°She¡¯s not touching him, she¡¯s pinching him.¡±Girl B was so nervous that she pulled up her clothes, almost tearing them apart.


    C was about to faint. ¡°She¡¯s really pinching my Prince Charming¡¯s face. Oh My God, I¡¯m going to faint.¡±


    At this moment, from their angle, the woman¡¯s hands were really pinching Lu Qi¡¯s face.


    Because Lu Qi¡¯s face had been pulled out, he was already young, so his skin was fine. Of course, his skin couldn¡¯t be loose, and how much strength was needed to forcefully pull his face out, lu Qi, who had always been cold and aloof, had to bend down and give his face to that woman to pinch.


    And he had a helpless expression on his face. He was even feeling hopeless.


    And at this moment, regardless of whether he was helpless or hopeless, he still had to resist the urge to roll his eyes. He didn¡¯t have the courage, and of course, he had to maintain his cold and aloof image.


    ¡°Mom, can you give me some face?¡±He said helplessly.


    Many people were watching. I¡¯m the President of the Student Union.


    Yan Huan tugged at his son¡¯s cheek again, but he finally let go of his hand. Then, he looked at his son in front of him indifferently.


    ¡°Where are the sses?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±Lu Qi instinctively took out a pair of sses from his pocket. In the end, he was stunned and immediately realized something?


    ¡°Mom, did you recognize it?¡±


    He put the sses on his ear. He was not used to not having sses. However, he was not short-sighted. He was just used to it. Ever since he was young, it was because he liked to y on theputer, therefore, his family had asked him to wear goggles since he was young. He was used to wearing them. Moreover, this was the biggest thing that separated him from his boss. It also allowed people to clearly distinguish their identities at a nce. Of course, they didn¡¯t like to y such a boring and childish game like ¡®Guess Who is the boss or the second boss¡¯.


    Between the two of them, other than having the same face, the same year, the same month, the same day, and different students, everything was different.


    His personality was so good, how could it be the same as his boss¡¯dead face.


    He loosened the buttons on his cor and messed up his hair a little. It seemed that in an instant, even the temperament on his body changed, bing more casual.., it also became more natural.


    It was no longer as stiff as before, but it was full of elegance.


    Just like the noble young masters in ancient times, a smile was enough to topple the city.


    The woman in front of him lifted her face again, and he immediately lowered his head obediently. Their mother was shorter, and the men in the house were all tall, but only their younger sister and mother had the same line, therefore, after they grew taller, they began to get used to bending down in front of their mother.


    ¡°Mom, how did you recognize me?¡±Lu Guang was like a child, leaning his head on his mother¡¯s shoulder. It was a pity that he had grown up. If only he had been better in the past.., how could he still act coquettishly with his mother?


    It wasn¡¯t good for a person to grow up, but there was still a good thing. His mother was still the most beautiful mother.


    ¡°I gave birth to you.¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand and poked Lu Guang¡¯s face, ¡°Tell me, why did you pretend to be your brother and ruin his reputation like this? can his mouth not be so vicious? If you want to act, you should be more professional. Your brother can¡¯t say such vicious words. The most he can say is a thank you and then leave. There¡¯s no need for you to talk so much nonsense.¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was Lu Qi¡¯s rejection. Even if he was wearing a dragon robe, he wouldn¡¯t look like the crown prince. Even if he was pretending, no matter how much he lied, Lu Guang was still Lu Guang, and Lu Qi was also Lu Qi. Others might be mistaken, but Yan Huan definitely wouldn¡¯t.., even if Lu Guang was imitating Lu Qi¡¯s expression, as a mother, she would be able to recognize him at a nce.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and pushed Lu Guang¡¯s head. ¡®Go back and let your father teach you how to respect women. There are many ways to reject a woman, but you used the most unsuitable one.¡¯.


    Lu Guang smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡®brother, you¡¯ve really made me miserable.¡¯.

 Chapter 2152

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Chapter 2167 you are our mother-inw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And in front of their own mother, they would always be their mother¡¯s obedient babies. If their mother said one thing, they wouldn¡¯t say two. If their mother said one thing, they wouldn¡¯t say two. If their mother said one thing, they wouldn¡¯t say one thing, and they wouldn¡¯t say one thing. The men of the Lu family all had to protect the women in the family.


    One was their mother, and the other was their sister.


    Also, Lu Guang was really about to cry in his heart. If his father found out when he got home, he would really be scolded like a dog. At that time, he would even get beaten up.


    ¡°Mom...¡±at this moment, another voice was heard.


    Lu Guang raised his head and saw his big brother walking over. He was still dressed in a set of clothes that did not have many colors. His gaze was unwavering and his gaze was steady. This was the real Lu Qi. Just this steadiness.., lu Guang would never be able to learn it in his entire life.


    His face was the same, his clothes had been changed, and his voice could be heard. His actions could be said to be the same in all aspects. However, the only thing that was missing was his temperament.


    Lu Qi¡¯s aloofness, as well as that unintentional distance.


    However, Lu Guang did not have any of these.


    Lu Guang was more like the sunshine. His smile was very infectious, and when he smiled, the corners of his eyes would also bend. Compared to the fresh meat celebrities nowadays, they were more popr with girls.


    Therefore, he could not pretend to be so cold. No matter how cold he was, deep down, he still thought that he was approachable.


    Actually, how could he be approachable? These two brothers were not easy to get in touch with.


    ¡°Come here,¡±Yan Huan said to his eldest son. His expression was not too good, and his tone was not good either.


    Lu Qi furrowed his brows and then slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Lu Guang coolly and used his eyes to ask.


    ¡°What did you do to make Mommy Angry?¡±


    Lu Guang pointed at his sses and gestured secretly. ¡°Mommy found out that we changed our identities.¡±


    Even so, it wasn¡¯t that serious. Lu Qi didn¡¯t feel that this matter could make his mother angry. He didn¡¯t really want to deal with this kind of matter, so since he was young, Lu Guang had helped him deal with these matters regarding women.


    No matter how Lu Guang Winked at him, it was his boss who had asked him to do it. Now that his mother had found out, his boss would take care of it.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand to Lu Qi, and Lu Qin obediently bent down.


    Yan Huan stretched out his fingers and pinched Lu Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Both of you, go back and write me a letter of apology.¡±


    Apology for what?


    Lu Qi did not understand. Did he do anything wrong? He had always been strict with himself. Before doing anything, he had thought about it. He would also take responsibility for every word he said.


    He was very sure that he had not done anything wrong.


    So there was only..


    He squinted at his younger brother.


    Lu Guang covered his face with his hand as if he did not notice the question in his brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mom, we should go back.¡±Lu Qi¡¯s face was pulled by his own mother, but he still raised his wrist to look at his watch with a cold expression, ¡°Mom, you still have to buy vegetables, cook, and make a cake. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Of course, today was his father¡¯s birthday, and he had never forgotten about it. His sensitivity to numbers also came from his father, so every time such a day came, his brain would automatically remind him, so he would never forget his father¡¯s birthday.


    Yan Huan finally withdrew her hand and turned around to leave. Of course, Lu Qi and Lu Guang, who were behind her, also hurriedly followed. Lu Qi still had the same expression, and Lu Guang was also smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her!¡±


    A few girls at the side screamed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Huan, it¡¯s Yan Huan!¡±


    Girl a clutched the clothes in front of her chest, really enduring very hard.


    ¡°The future mother-inw is me. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m your future daughter-inw.¡±


    However, Yan Huan was a little too young. With such a beautiful mother-inw, how could a daughter-inw survive?


    ¡°I grew up watching her on TV. Girl B also looked intoxicated. She hasn¡¯t changed at all. She hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Girl C also kept nodding her head. ¡°I like her the most. When I was young, I already felt that she was so beautiful. And now that I¡¯m a university student, she¡¯s still as beautiful as ever.¡±


    And now, they were all praising their future mother-inw. They had all forgotten what had just happened.


    For example, how did Lu Qi turn into Lu Guang.


    And at this moment, Yan Huan was walking forward. Actually, many people wanted her autograph. Although she had stopped filming long ago, her poprity did not decrease at all. Hence, there were still many people around her.


    It was a pity. People were clearly attracted by her, but they could only stand far away. This was because Lu Qi and Lu Guang were both standing behind their mother. Lu Qi himself looked as if he did not want anyone to get close to him, lu Guang was still smiling, but there was a strong warning in his smile


    As long as they were around, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up their mother.


    In the car, Lu Wei was already there. She was happily flipping through a book. When she looked up, she saw her brother and mothering from afar.


    She hurriedly got out of the car. Her small face was smiling like a newborn flower. It was a fresh and tender color.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re here.¡±She hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm. Her face was almost identical to her mother¡¯s, but it was much more childish than her mother¡¯s.


    Yan Huan pinched his daughter¡¯s delicate little face. ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a baby.¡±


    Lu Wei had never treated herself as a grown-up. Yes, although she had grown up, in the hearts of her family, she was still a little baby.


    Yan Huan shook his head and left. When they returned home, Lu Qi had already opened the car door and Lu Guang was driving


    The driver had already sped towards the detention center. At this moment, the students who were being blocked by the school security were all boiling with excitement. They were all chasing after the back view of the best actress Yan. As expected, the charm of the best actress Yan.., even though more than ten years had passed and she was already middle-aged, she had never changed.


    When the car arrived at Liuyuan, Lu Qi and Lu Guang had also changed their clothes. When it was their family¡¯s birthday, they were the ones who made the cake together. At that time, Lu Qi and the others were still young, so they could only help out a little, however, now that they had grown up, time passed really quickly. Sometimes, even Yan Huan himself did not know how these three children had grown up and how they had grown up.


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s all done. If you continue to bake, it will burn.¡±


    Lu Wei saw that the time on the oven was up, so she quickly turned off the oven. If she continued to bake for a little longer, their father would really eat the burnt cake. Although, as long as it was made by their mother.., whether it was their father or them, even if it was burnt, they would still like to eat it. But if it could not burn, then it should not burn. If it burned, it would be eaten by their whole family.

 Chapter 2153

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Chapter 2168: Why isn¡¯t she old</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan finally realized what was going on. All she did was share some of the cake. How did she forget about time.


    However, when she saw Lu Wei carefully take out the cake from the oven, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Time really passed too quickly. In the blink of an eye, she was almost 50 years old. Yesterday, she seemed to be the same as before. It was as if Xun Xun was so big. How did it happen in the blink of an eye, it turned out that she was already middle-aged.


    Although her face was still young, her heart was slowly sumbing to old age.


    Time had changed. In fact, some things had changed a long time ago.


    She and the three children made a very high-level cake. They made it themselves, so of course, they didn¡¯t have to worry about eating it. And this big cake was also made quite beautifully. Sometimes, it looked better than the ones sold outside, that was because they put their heart into it.


    At night, when Lu Yi returned home, he found that there were a lot of people at home.


    He thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He almost forgot that today was his birthday.


    In the middle was a cake with nearly sixyers. He received his own cake every year on his birthday. In fact, he was like Yan Huan. Every year at this time, he would sigh in his heart, another year had passed, and he was old again. The children had also grown a step.


    ¡°Daddy, Happy Birthday,¡±Lu Wei ran over and hugged her beloved father.


    Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair. His disaster-ridden Little Xun had finally grown up. This little cotton-padded jacket was indeed not easy to take care of. Now that she had grown up, he had to worry about which blind person would snatch his little xun away, he only had one daughter. She had always been in his hands since she was young. Other than the time when she had been kidnapped, she had not suffered much anymore. She had always been able to make them feel at ease, she had grown up safely and healthily.


    ¡°What present are you going to give Daddy this year?¡±Lu Yi asked his daughter with a smile. His bearing had always been good. After decades of calmness and tempering, the current him, no smile, always made people feel a little afraid. and in front of his family.., he was a good husband and a good father.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Wei quickly turned around and ran into her room. Then, she took out a box from inside, ran out, and ced it in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°This is Xun Xun¡¯s present for Daddy. I¡¯ve been preparing it for a long time.¡±


    Lu Yi took the box. The box was still a little heavy in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Lu Yi rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair again. Of course, he had to open it because his little daughter was blinking her eyes from time to time. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Open it, open it!¡±.


    Lu Yi shook his head and opened the box. Inside was a pair of shoes. The style of the shoes was very good, simple and generous. Otherwise, he would have put the shoes on the ground and tried them on.


    The size was just right. Of course, the shoes were veryfortable to wear.


    ¡°My ssmate¡¯s grandfather has been making handmade leather shoes for his whole life. I asked around for a long time before he made a pair for my father. It¡¯s not worse than the custom-made shoes of the big brands outside.¡±


    It was true. Lu Yi usually wore the custom-made shoes. It felt a little feet-like when he wore them, but this pair was indeed veryfortable. He liked the shoes very much. He liked them quite a lot.


    Of course, Lu Qi and Lu Guang also wanted to give their father gifts. It was the same every year. They had spent a lot of effort to get them, so they didn¡¯t know what other people¡¯s fathers were like, but their father was really too difficult to please. He didn¡¯t like ordinary things, so every year on their father¡¯s birthday, it was the time that gave them the biggest headache, usually, once their father¡¯s birthday was over, they would look for the next birthday present.


    Lu Yi patted his two sons on the shoulders.


    They were both as tall as him. They were two young men who had grown up. Of course, their responsibilities were also greater.


    In a short while, Lei Qingyi, he Yibin, and the others came over with their families. They were usually busy, so they really did not have much time to gather together. However.., after they retired, they mighte to the Liuyuan Garden to retire and spend some time together.


    Yan Huan saw that Lei Qingyi and Little Leizi were about to pierce through the roof. He really felt that the Lei family¡¯s inheritance was too good. They were almost two meters tall. Little Leizi had been tall since he was young, in the end, he really grew to two meters. He was so tall that he could y basketball. Of course, Little Leizi also liked it. However, he did not think of it as a career. He did not have the ambition to be a sports star, he wanted to be like his father, a good policeman.


    Such a tall policeman with long legs. If one wanted to catch a prisoner, it was likely that there would not be many who could outrun his long legs.


    Fatty he also came over. He was thin and tall. He was a very cultured child. Of course, it was also reassuring. It was his fault for being super fat when he was young. Fortunately, he was no longer fat when he grew up, he was also like his father. He had a very beautiful face, and when he smiled, he was very likable. The children in the house all listened to Lu Qi¡¯s words, even if Little Thunder was a few years older than Lu Qi and the others, he still had to listen to Lu Qi when it came to making big decisions. Lu Qi had the temperament of a leader. Of course, among these children, he had the highest prestige, perhaps it was also because of his superhuman logical ability. Lu Qi had always been the calmest, and when he looked at things, he would often hit the nail on the head. Therefore, the children werepletely convinced by Lu Qi.


    The children sat at a table, the men sat at a table, and the women sat at a table. They said that they were celebrating Lu Yi¡¯s birthday, but in fact, everyone had found time to get together. They had been busy with their own matters for the past few years, and it was possible that their energy was limited, so, they did not see each other as often as before.


    ¡°How did your face grow?¡±Rowling could not help but pinch Yan Huan¡¯s face. And every time they saw Yan Huan, theypletely shattered their concept of time.


    Yes, how did it grow? How did it grow? Why were they all so Old? It couldn¡¯t be said how old they were. They were just normal old people. Although it could be said that they had always paid attention to taking care of themselves, they were also much lighter than their peers, furthermore, when they were out, they naturally paid attention to their own image. However, they were not like Yan Huan, who had actually grown backwards in the end.

 Chapter 2154

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Chapter 2169. She had no regrets</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We can¡¯tpete with her.¡±Yi Ling wouldpete with anyone else in terms of age and maintenance, but she would never be treated the same as Yan Huan, ¡°Yan Huan is a demon. I don¡¯t know if he ate Tang Sanzang¡¯s flesh, so he¡¯s now Immortal.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face. Immortal? What were they talking about? She only had a youthful face, but in the past few years, her body had not been very good. Moreover, when she was young, her body had already suffered a great loss. Although she had been taking good care of herself since then.., but now, it was still a littlecking. Every year, she would need to be hospitalized to take care of herself. Otherwise, when she grew old, her body might be weaker than the others.


    Although her current appearance could not be seen, she knew that she was still old. No one could not grow old, and no one could truly live forever. To put it bluntly, the so-called immortality.., it was all an illusion in those television dramas or novels. It was also something that humans used tofort themselves and also to numb themselves.


    At this moment, there was a sumptuous feast on the table. It looked delicious and delicious.


    Yan Huan¡¯s cooking had gotten better and better over the years. Of course, she was also quite professional. In the past ten years, her focus had been on her culinary skills. As long as her life was like this, it was fine as long as she liked it.


    The children had grown up from a young age. They were already very familiar with each other. Of course, they were also children of their own families, so they were very open-minded.


    They had their own lives to live, and now, they were not adults who could interfere. Of course, they also had their own future, but in general, they did not know what they liked.


    Lu Qi might take over Lu Yi¡¯s ss because Lu Yi had trained his son to his own standards. Of course, Lu Qi did not disappoint him. No matter which aspect he was in, he was very outstanding, as for Lu Guang, he had a wild personality and did not like to be restrained. He was also aputer prodigy. If there were no idents, he would be a software engineer or something like that. This was Yan Huan¡¯s idea, as for whether her son would follow this path in the future, she did not know. It was easy to understand the eldest son, but she did not know if it was because he had hurt his eyes when he was young that his thoughts were.., not to mention others, even she, as his mother, sometimes could not understand.


    As for xunxun, the Lu family naturally would not overly restrict her.


    Xunxun was forcefully captured back to reality by her family from the entertainment circle of stars and moons. Otherwise, the current Lu Wei might be even more popr than Yan Huan at that time. After all, her external conditions and the power behind her.., as well as her resources, were much better than Yan Huan¡¯s


    However, it was a pity that she did not continue on. Instead, she took a different path.


    Luo Lin was truly regretful. Otherwise, their ling would have produced another superstar. It was just that no one in the Lu family was willing. Hence, Lu Wei, who was originally a superstar, now grew flowers and nts.., it was truly a pity that her face and her outstanding acting skills were still there.


    ¡°Let me show you this.¡±Rowling took her bag from the side and opened it. She also took out something from the bag and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan opened it and saw that it was actually a proposal for the first three films.


    Ling was most famous for the first three films. However, it was a pity that she only filmed two films. These two films were very good in terms of their image, reputation, and box office earnings, the pre-production of these two films was still ranked first and second on the box office rankings. These were the glories that Ling had created. Even after more than ten years had passed, the word of mouth of the pre-production was still there, and in terms of box office earnings, until now, no one had surpassed them.


    The first and second films had spent more than ten years to pay the bills. Of course, there was a third film. During these few years, there had been news about the first three films, but it was a pity, those were all groundless rumors. Ling had not released any official news about the first three movies.


    Recently, news about the first three movies had been spreading quite frequently. However, it was like raindrops. After they had fallen, there would not be any traces left behind.


    Many people also felt that they would not continue filming. There were also more people who guessed that there might not be a third movie. After all, a few days ago, Ling had announced to the public that they were going to shoot a pure sci-fi space blockbuster, as for whether they were really going to film it, Yan Huan himself did not know. She did not care too much about Ling¡¯s matters, so Ling¡¯s decisions were usually internal decisions. After making a decision, she would not change it, ling was not her own. Of course, she was also used to being a manager who threw her hands out.


    She only ate dividends every year and did not participate in Ling¡¯s internal decisions.


    However, she was the most surprised this time. Were Rowling and the others really preparing to shoot the first three films?


    ¡°This is thest film.¡±Rowling sighed. In fact, she still wanted to continue filming.


    ¡°Why is it thest film?¡±Yan Huan felt that this subject matter had a considerable degree of independence. In fact, it could be filmed over a long period of time.


    ¡°Why?¡±Rowling¡¯s gaze stopped on Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re old. You Can¡¯t shoot anymore.¡±


    Yan Huan touched his own face. Was she old? She thought that she was old on one hand, but she could not tolerate others openly calling her old.


    Who said that she was Old? She was clearly quite young now, alright? Of course, she had to admit that her so-called youth was all based on her appearance. In fact, her current body was already not very good, especially this year, whether it was her immunity or her resistance, she was still a little weaker than before. Therefore, as long as the weather was not too good, she would not go out. Usually, she would also do a lot of health care and other things, she was afraid of getting sick and making her family worried.


    She put down the script. ¡°Even if I¡¯m old, it has nothing to do with the beginning, right? Don¡¯t tell me you guys want me to continue filming?¡±She smiled. This kind of scene was too difficult to film. When she was young, she could film.., but now, she really didn¡¯t have the ability. if she dared to continue filming like this, she felt that she would be risking her life to film it. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t use a double for this movie. If she didn¡¯t use a double.., with her old arms and legs, how could she do it.


    Meanwhile, Rowling was staring at her with a faint smile. The words she said were obviously filled with temptation.


    ¡°Yan Huan, don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regrets?¡±Yan Huan recalled her life. When she was young, she had suffered a lot, but it was all worth it,

 Chapter 2155

    <h4>Chapter 2155: She could not ept chapter 2170</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, she had already lived two more lifetimes than others. Her life was so exciting and tenacious. How could she have any regrets? If she really had any regrets, it would be that she did not keep her mother¡¯s life, if she had been reborn a few years earlier, perhaps her mother would not have died. Her mother had died of illness back then, but in reality, it was also a disease that was born from fatigue.


    She lowered her head and nced at the script on the table. ¡°Who are you guys going to make the lead?¡±


    In terms of casting, this movie was very strict, especially the lead. That was something that needed to be considered carefully. Otherwise, it would not just ruin one movie, but three.


    It was just that she did not know what kind of person they had in mind. Yan Huan thought about the new talents that had been dug up over the past few years, and which ones were suitable. And after thinking about it, it seemed that there really were no suitable ones. No, it was not that there were no suitable ones.., it was just that if her requirements were too high, up until now, none of them could meet her requirements.


    In this movie, many people were looking at emotions. There were also many people watching the scenes or the plot. There were also some excellent audio-visual experiences. It was a wondrous world in the past.


    If the shooting year was close, using the original crew was obviously the best.


    Whether it was the actors, the script, or the post-production of this series, it required a lot of time and energy. Time and energy would change, and the young people would always catch up, but.., for the series, they were more interested in that kind of emotion, the excitement at that time, and not a film that might be irrelevant to the prequel.


    However, how could the so-called original crew continue filming.


    Putting Yan Huan aside, Yan Huan was already forty-eight years old. She could no longer trample on others. Liangchen was almost ten years older than Yan Huan, and now that she was almost sixty, it was impossible for her to continue being the lead actress, instead, Zhou Zizhe and the others were a few years older than Yan Huan. They were both in their fifties, so how could they continue filming?


    Even if they were still active, they were all acting in the same generation as their father. How could they still be the main actors and be romantically involved.


    Not to mention them, even Xie Weining, who was famous for being in the top two at the beginning, was almost forty years old now. She could not jump up. Moreover, she was like Yan Huan, obviously, she paid more attention to her family, and she really did it. During her most popr time, she married her idol, Song Xihua, in a sh. After she got married, she never made aeback, she was already a mother of two children.


    So now, Yan Huan really couldn¡¯t figure out who would y the lead in the first three.


    Rowling pointed at Yan Huan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±Yan Huan touched his face. Could it be that she had smeared it on his face while eating the cake? They were all old and couldn¡¯t eat anything too sweet. In the past few years, the food they ate at home had be nd. Although butter was delicious, it was better not to eat too much, it would be a little boring.


    She stood up and prepared to go to the bathroom to check if her face was really dirty. If it was really dirty, she would have to clean it up.


    ¡°I said she wouldn¡¯t believe it. Look, I guessed right.¡±


    Yi Ling raised her eyelids.


    Rowling took the script to herp, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. After all, she¡¯s almost 50 years old. She looks young, but she hasn¡¯t experienced youth for a long time. The time interval is toote. It¡¯s been almost 20 years. How could there be a film that was shot after such a long time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±Whenever Yi Ling mentioned this, she felt like killing someone in a rage.


    ¡°The script has been changed three times. This is thest movie. We Can¡¯t ruin the first two movies on this one. Since we¡¯re going to shoot it, we have to shoot it well. It has to be better than the first two movies.¡±


    In addition to the preparation time and the newly released light and Shadow Technology in the past few years, we had no choice but to upgrade our current technology once again. Just This alone took five years, it was already not easy for us to take it out now.


    ¡°They¡¯re all sharpening their swords every ten years. We feel like we¡¯re going to sharpen our swords twenty times. We¡¯re getting old.¡±


    Rowling kept nodding. ¡°It¡¯s just going to be almost twenty years. In addition to the few years of filming, it¡¯ll really take twenty years.¡±


    Yan Huan listened to the two of them talking as if no one was around. No matter how unwilling she was, she now knew what they were talking about?


    She walked over and sat beside them. Then, she took the script out of Rowling¡¯s hands and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Are you trying to target me?¡±


    She was already so old. She had not made a movie for decades. It could be said that she had retired from filming. Could it be that they still wanted her to make such a scary movie? What kind of joke was this?


    Could she jump or run? Or could she still fight? Moreover, a movie like this would require at least a year¡¯s time to film the rollerfish. Could she still shoot?


    Did she not want to kill herself? She didn¡¯t even dare to catch amon cold now, and she could still endure the wind and rain. Not to mention herself, even Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t agree to it. She was already so old.., they really shouldn¡¯t joke too much.


    ¡°Read the script first.¡±


    Rowling didn¡¯t argue with Yan Huan. She first read the script first. Moreover, Yan Huan had been living too well these few years. He was too pampered, so he should properly exercise.


    Yan Huan ced the script in front of him and started to flip through it.


    She did not read it word by word. Instead, she roughly skimmed through the content. The beginning, the third, and the third were the contents of the previous film. There was nothing wrong with this, and she really could not stand it, why did she still want to be the female lead? She was already so old.


    Although she always felt that she was quite young, no matter how much she denied it, it was impossible to deny it. She was already almost 50 years old, yet she still wanted to be the female lead. It was so high-ss.., such a precious female lead?


    If she failed to act, then all the reputation that she had umted in her life would copse.


    Although it seemed that all the fighting scenes in the script had nothing to do with her, this movie was still very difficult to act in. She knew where her abilities were right now. She could not act, and she did not want to act either, she did not want to be old and have her face smeared with ck again. She could not ept it.

 Chapter 2156

    <h4>Chapter 2156: She did not agree to chapter 2171</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She put down the script.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it.¡±


    Yes, she was not taking it.


    ¡°Our nearly 20 years of hard work is all in there,¡±Luo Lin said slowly, ¡°Ling isn¡¯t ours. Yan Huan, Ling is also yours. Although we have the same shares now, don¡¯t forget that you are also the most important shareholder in Ling. Do you want our 20 years of hard work to be wasted just like that?¡±


    ¡°You guys can find someone else to act.¡±


    Yan Huan hated being forced to act like this. It was the same with the previous movie. She didn¡¯t want to act at all, but she insisted on letting her act. Although she had made good achievements in the end, she was still considered young at that time. Now that she was so old, why was she still unwilling to let her go.


    ¡°This is your show.¡±Rowling was powerless to do anything about it.


    ¡°This is thest time, and it¡¯s also the end. This is also the true affirmation of your career in acting. After you finish filming this show, even if you want to film it in the future, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    Yan Huan had never thought of filming any more shows. Of course, she had never thought of what else she wanted to achieve. Her greatest achievement was her three children. Her three children were her greatest pride, no matter what awards she had won or what kind of records she had, it was not important. It was not as important as her three children.


    Yan Huan was still unmoved. Of course, Yi Ling and Rowling did not force her. They would not force him either. It was just that this drama could not be done without her.


    After all, this was the end of a drama. Just like a person¡¯s life, there would always be a birth and there would always be a day when it would end. No matter how long the journey would be, or whether it would be smooth or not.., there were still thorns along the way, or a smooth life. In the end, they all stopped at that final destination.


    The difference was that some people¡¯s destination was earlier, while some people¡¯s destination was veryte.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you angry again?¡±Lu Yi walked over. The middle-aged man¡¯s bearing had be more and more steady and shocking because of the decades of training.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Old?¡±Yan Huan pointed at her own face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not old.¡±Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m very young.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s youth was obvious. From her current appearance, she looked like she was in her early thirties at most. Perhaps she was even younger.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very old.¡±This was the first time Yan Huan admitted that she was old. ¡°But they actually let me act in the first three scenes?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m almost 50 years old. How can I Still Act?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±Lu Yi sat down and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. He patted her gently as if he wasforting her.


    ¡°No matter what age you are, it¡¯s most important that you don¡¯t admit that you¡¯re old.¡±


    Yan Huan looked up and saw the reflection of herself in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes. It was like a long, long time ago when she first met him. It was the same at that time, but she didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°I hope we can be reborn again.¡±Yan Huan was actually a little regretful because she met Lu Yi toote.


    ¡°I hope so too.¡±Lu Yi smiled. ¡°That way, I can raise you up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to raise me. I want to see you only when I¡¯m beautiful.¡±Yan Huany on Lu Yi¡¯s leg and fantasized. Of course, if one fantasized, life would be exciting. She narrowed her eyes, the smile on the corner of her eyes also began to bloom. ¡°If I can be reborn again, I will definitely stop being a child star and earn a lot of money. Then, I will marry my mother and let my mother give birth to a younger brother for me.¡±


    As she spoke, she could not help but burst intoughter. Her heart, which had always been somewhat frustrated, finally calmed down.


    As for the top three, she was still unwilling. She did not want to fight for fame anymore. She just wanted to apany Lu Yi. After all, if they could live to 80, then they only had 30 years left, if they could live to 70, then they only had 20 years. If they were 60, then it would only be 10 years.


    If she wanted to shoot a blockbuster like this, it would take at least one to two years. She was not sure if she could continue filming, and she felt that she could not.


    Although the script said that there was no danger, filming was a very physically demanding thing. She did not want to spend the rest of her life getting hurt because of a film like this, in the end, she wanted to make her family worry and make them sad.


    Hence, her decision was..


    Not to film it.


    Last time, she was forced into a corner, but this time, no matter what, she would not film it again. Whether it was Yi Ling or Luo Lin, they could not think of using her brain again.


    She just did not believe that this film would really stop filming without him in the end. If it really could not be filmed, it would really not be broadcasted.


    Lu Yi respected her decision. If she wanted to film it, he would directly apply for leave and apany her. If she did not want to film it, he would also support her. With him around, no one could force her to do things that she was unwilling to do.


    In the end, Rowling and Yi Ling wished that they could strangle Yan Huan to death. However, no matter how much they strangled him, Yan Huan still did not agree.


    ¡°Why not?¡±Yi Ling came over again. ¡°Huanhuan, you¡¯re not in your 70s or 80s. Furthermore, the scenes this time are very gentle to you.¡±


    ¡°No matter how gentle it is, there will still be wind and rain.¡±Yan Huan had made up his mind, ¡°I won¡¯t do it, Yi Yi...¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand and caressed his face. If I had not been abused by those people, I would not have caused my body to suffer such losses. I think that even if I were to reach 60 years old, I might still have to go all out. Perhaps I might even win another best actress award.¡±


    ¡°But you also know that something happened to me when I was young. I narrowly escaped death several times, but my body was destroyed at the same time. I just wanted to cherish myself a little more. I didn¡¯t want to worry about Lu Yi, who had been afraid of me for a lifetime. In the end, I ended up being protected by an illness-ridden me.¡±


    Over the past ten years, if Lu Yi was asked what he was most worried about, it was actually nothing else but Yan Huan¡¯s body. During these few years, he had also been paying attention to these things. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi¡¯s meticulous care.., perhaps Yan Huan¡¯s health would not be as good as it was now. However, no matter how good she was, she could not ignore the hidden dangers within. Hence, the first three ces might bring another kind of peak to Yan Huan.., another kind of reputation and honor. However, if such a peak and such an honor were to be exchanged with her body, she would not be willing.


    This was her decision.


    And in the future, when she was in her wheelchair and was in her 40s, she would still be able to let Lu Yi push her around instead of her lying down and not even be able to take care of herself.

 Chapter 2157

    <h4>Chapter 2157: Chapter 2172 without her, the world would still spin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At that time, she was grateful for the decision she made now. It would allow her to have a good body for the rest of her life. She would also have a good body for the rest of her life. She had almost never been sick before. She would be able toe clean.., and she would be able to leave clean.


    When you were young, how much did you mistreat your body? When you were old, you would have to pay for your body. It would even be doubled.


    When Yi Ling saw Yan Huan like this, she knew that she really would not agree.


    After she returned to Linliang, she sat together with Rowling.


    ¡°Does she really not agree?¡±Rowling did not think about this matter back then. She thought that if they coaxed and coaxed him, Yan Huan would probablypromise. Moreover, the scenes were not like the previous two movies. This one was much gentler, she could win Yan Huan.


    ¡°Actually, I also feel that it¡¯s better for her not to agree.¡±Yi Ling stood up and recalled what Yan Huan had said to her, ¡°Actually, there are some things that Huanhuan is right about. If this movie had been ten years earlier, Yan Huan might still have made it. But now, we are almost 50 years old. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how Yan Huan¡¯s body is like. During these few years, Lu Yi has been very careful in taking care of her body. If something goes wrong, from now on, if she doesn¡¯t have her current health, none of us will be able to shoulder this responsibility.¡±


    When Rowling heard Yi Ling¡¯s words, she felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Well, if she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she had to figure it out as well. That¡¯s right, there were some things that had to be done within one¡¯s capabilities. They had to calcte everything well.., however, she had forgotten that Yan Huan was already old.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±Rowling had thought it through and epted it. Yan Huan would no longer be filming this movie. However, if she epted it, she would ept it as well. However, what would they do in the past ten years or so?


    They had done so much work, and so much effort. They had expended so much manpower, material resources, and financial resources. Some could be measured with money, but some could not bepensated with money.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡±? Yi Ling rubbed her forehead. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan, the world wouldn¡¯t have changed. Let¡¯s change the script and change it all to young people. Let¡¯s see if we can make it more thrilling.¡±


    Rowling nodded in agreement. In fact, this script had been tailor-made for Yan Huan. Unfortunately, Yan Huan wasn¡¯t willing to act, and they had no choice but to change the script.


    Just as Yi Ling had said, even if Yan Huan wasn¡¯t in the script, they couldn¡¯t just give up their ten years of hard work.


    The two of them were strong women who refused to submit to old age, and they were the leaders of Ling. To them, Ling was their life¡¯s work, but to Ling.., in fact, it could be said that she was a tform for their freedom back then.


    Therefore, they had split Ling¡¯s shares a long time ago. Yan Huan, Yi Ling, and Rowling each took a portion of the shares. Yan Huan was a very irresponsible boss, although.., back then, she was the one who had established Ling. However, she did not seem to have made much of a contribution to ling. All of her contributions were the result of the hard work of Yi Ling and Rowling.


    She would not have insisted on having Ling in her hands. Hence, she decided to split the shares in the end.


    And now, Yan Huan enjoyed such a life. In this life, although the first half of her life had been full of ups and downs and she had gone through a few life and death situations, it was just like what the fortune teller had said back then, in the end, she was indeed very rich and had many children and grandchildren.


    Time continued to pass like this. In fact, to Yan Huan¡¯s life.


    In the beginning, regardless of whether or not she still knew how to shoot, it was still a small episode in her life that could not be any smaller. She still hosted her own gourmet program. Every Sunday, she would only go on the program once. When she returned home.., she would also cook for Lu Yi the delicious food that she had learned from him. She would not care too much about the three children. After all, they had grown up and had their own lives.


    It was not until a few yearster that thetest news of the first three was released. Although Yan Huan did not participate and there were no other actors from before, it still became the most anticipated movie of the year, after all, everyone had waited for so many years. Finally, they were summoned.


    ¡°I want that, and that...¡±


    Lu Guang pointed at it with his finger. There were many people in his family. They were all a family of three or four. His family was a family of five. Of course, they were not born after birth. They were triplets, so they were not born after birth, if it were not for his mother¡¯s poor health at the time, they might have had a younger brother or sister.


    In a short while, Lu Guang had brought over arge pile of things. There were severalrge buckets of popcorn and c.


    The three of them each had a bucket. This was their habit. It was impossible for him and his brother to eat a bucket each. It was not because it was not enough for them to eat, but because the two of them were men. If they ate a bucket of popcorn.., it would not feel very strange. Their younger sister had always eaten a bucket each. They could notpete with their younger sister. After all, there was only one younger sister in the family. They all wished that their younger sister could eat three buckets of popcorn alone. It was just that their younger sister could not eat.., if they could really eat, they all wished that they could stuff everything into their younger sister¡¯s stomach.


    As for their mother, they liked to be alone together. They did not need to care about that.


    Lu Guang took out a ticket from his pocket. He had bought the best seats on the stage, and it was not easy for him to get one. He only managed to get one in the middle of the night, it was mainly because the first three tickets were too hard to buy. It was really hard to get one ticket. After all, the reputation of the first two films was too good. Before they were born, the first one was the first on the ticket board. When they were four years old.., the first two changes were the first. Now that they were twenty years old, the list had not changed.


    The three of them had lived in a world that was connected to television and movies since they were young. When every film was shot, they woulde over to watch it. The first three were not shot by their mother. Otherwise.., even if he sacrificed his looks, he would still let otherse over to watch their mother¡¯s films.


    When they were about to enter the venue, the person checking the tickets could not help but take another look at Yan Huan. Lu Wei was being pulled by Lu Qi, afraid that someone would squeeze into her younger sister, lu Wei happened to be hugging a huge popcorn bucket in her arms, which happened to cover half of her face. Hence, it was impossible to tell what she looked like. Yan Huan was wearing a pair of sunsses, it also covered most of her face.


    The people in her family had very good eyes. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were not blurry, and the three of them did not have myopia. Even Lu Guang, who was wearing sses, actually only wore a pair of in sses.

 Chapter 2158

    <h4>Chapter 2158: Chapter 2173 was a glorious defeat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang stood in front of Yan Huan and smiled at the ticket cutter. His smile was mesmerizing, and the ticket cutter was stunned for a few seconds. At this moment, Lu Yi and the others had already entered the studio.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that tickets were too difficult to buy, Lu Guang would have booked the entire studio. They could sit wherever they wanted to watch the movie, but in the end, they still felt that watching the movie together was the best, of course, they wanted to enjoy this perfect visual and audio experience. They also wanted to see what other people thought of the movie and how the movie would look like?


    Lu Guang sat on the right, Yan Huan and Lu Yi sat in the middle. They sat next to Lu Wei, while Lu Qi sat next to his sister. His two sons also blocked the others, they left this area of silence for their parents and sister.


    Lu Wei took a popcorn and ate it. The popcorn here was really delicious, but of course, it was also quite sweet. She turned around again and saw her second brother also eating a popcorn.


    Lu Guang smiled and ced his popcorn bucket in front of his sister. As long as his sister liked it, as long as his sister was willing to eat it, it didn¡¯t matter if she ate all of his buckets.


    The movie began very soon. Lu Wei held a big bucket of popcorn and ate it while drinking it cutely. Young girls never cared about these things. They ate whatever was delicious. After all, their metabolism was good, she didn¡¯t have to worry about whether she would gain weight. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t gain weight either. Her mother had given her a very good physique. Even if she wanted to gain weight, it would be very difficult.


    The first three scenes were indeed quite big. Of course, the scenes were much more exquisitepared to the first two films. The plot was also good. However, it was unknown if it was because they had preconceived ideas, although the scenes were exquisite. Although the plot was also good, it always felt that the sense of immersion wasn¡¯t too strong. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t feel that they hadn¡¯t had enough after watching this.


    As for the first and second movies before the beginning, many people still couldn¡¯t get over it after watching them. They bought the second ticket on the spot. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that the first three movies weren¡¯t good enough. To be honest, they were still very good, however, they didn¡¯t have the urge to buy the tickets and watch it again.


    Lu Guang took his phone and did a rough calction


    The top three box office earnings should be around 3 billion. If one looked at the current investment, it would definitely not be a loss. However, if one looked at the reputation of the top three.., and the ten years of preparation...


    It was actually a loss.


    The loss was the tens of minutes on stage. If the other films had been made in the past few decades, they would have made at least five or six films. Thebined box office earnings of these five or six films.., were more than three billion.


    However, the expenditure this time was just like the previous one or two films.


    This film was a little awkward. Of course, Lu Guang was sure that the subsequent box office earnings would not exceed three and a half billion.


    And it was just as Lu Guang had expected. Because the box office ranking of the first three films was high, it was very easy to earn three hundred million in a day. Just like what they had said before, the box office earnings were also high, of course, under this year¡¯s generally depressed ticket sales, this kind of box office sales had already given Ling a soft spot. However, even though the reputation of the top three was not as good as that of the first two films, the images were still exquisite. The lighting and music.., as well as the performance of the words, they were allmendable. However, they still could not escape the fact that they had slowed down a little in the follow-up.


    The final stop at the box office was indeed around three billion yuan. Compared to the first and second films, it was far inferior. Of course,pared to the other films, it was an absolute sess. However,pared to the first and second films.., it was obvious that it had failed


    However, even though it had failed, the box office was still there.


    Of course, many people were thinking that if Yan Huan¡¯s original cast had acted in the film a few years earlier, the situation might not have been like this. It was just a pity that the time interval was too long. Compared to the first and second films.., it had been nearly twenty years since they had been cast. When Yan Huan and the others had filmed the second movie, they were already in their thirties. Now, they were already in their fifties. They really could not film it. But to be able to film it to this extent.., actually, it was already very good. At the very least, Ling had always produced films that had a conscience. Although it could notpare to the first or second movies, it did not cause people to curse. It could only be said that it was far from being enough topare with their feelings.


    Of course, this 3.4 billion box office earnings were also very profitable for Ling. Of course, this was also the biggest box office earnings that Ling had made in the past few years. It could be considered a sess.


    This film could be said to be a big hit. Of course, it had also been popr for a very long time. Of course, it could also be considered a sess.


    One or two decades had really changed too many things.


    One twenty years. The film that they had been looking forward to the most had been broadcasted. However, there was no one that they had wanted to see at that time. Because the world had already changed, because the beauty was already in her twilight years, because time had already been merciless.


    And this one twenty years could change many, many things. It was people, it was things, it was time, it was mood.


    Li vige was still a quiet little vige. However, in these twenty years, the entire Li vige had undergone tremendous changes. In these twenty years, Li vige had changed from a small vige that was unknown at the beginning, now, it had be a well-known well-to-do vige. Every year, arge number of viges and individuals woulde to inspect it. Li vige was also built along the mountains. It was located in the middle of tworge mountains. This was the reason why Li vige had always been poor.


    When the young people went out, they would nevere back. Everyone wanted to go out. When others were using theirputers and mobile phones and watching TV, the Li family vige did not even have running water or electricity, some of the elders in the vige had never left the vige in their entire lives. They also did not know what kind of changes had happened outside the vige. Every year, when winter came, the vige would be sealed off from the mountains, especially after it snowed, even the roads in the mountains could not be taken. The vige was isted from the rest of the world, living like this day after day.


    When the children grew up, the old people also grew old. When the children became adults, children would be born.


    More and more people went out to work, and the younger generation in the vige also became fewer and fewer. Even if they buried their heads in hard work and toiled to death, they might not even be able to get a wife in the future.


    Untilter, a young man in the vige called Changsheng fished out a woman from the river outside the vige, and this woman had lived in the vige for half a year,ter, Changsheng and a few young people in the vige were cheated out by their fellow vigers, and this woman also left. In the end, less than half a yearter, this woman returned, but she suddenly changed, she became a billionaire woman.

 Chapter 2159

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Chapter 2174 was not a twin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She built a road for the vige and dug out the mountain that had blocked the vige¡¯s road for hundreds of years. She built a road that led directly to the outside of the vige. She also electrified the vige and filled it with running water, every family gave up their electricity, watched television, and even used a washing machine. She brought many technicians to teach the people in the vige how to raise chickens and sell local eggs, it also gave the vigers the ability to improve themselves. Their lives became better and better day by day. The young people who worked outside also returned. Life in the vige also became better and better, of course, it also became a well-known wealthy vige.


    Later, that woman sent Changsheng back. However, Changsheng was crippled and lost a kidney. However, he was a person who did not believe in fate and refused to admit defeat.


    He had contracted a lot ofnd in the vige, nted mushrooms, and made mushroom sauce. The mushroom sauce of Li Jia vige had be famous within the country after twenty years of development. Moreover, it had been sold abroad, he had started an export business.


    Other than the mushroom sauce, the most famous thing in the vige was the native eggs raised in the mountains. It was unknown if the soil here was really suitable for raising chickens or if the vigers were hardworking. Most of the eggs produced by the chickens here were double-yolk eggs, this also made Li Jia vige even more famous. After the eggs in the vige were sold, there was a shortage of supply.


    Of course, the people in the vige were all because of these chickens. They nted mushrooms on the shelves and made mushroom sauce. Every family built a small foreign house, bought arge color TV, a refrigerator, and the children all had school to go to, the primary school was outside the vige, and the junior high school was not far away. It was very convenient to go out now. As long as one left the vige, they would go to school. There were more and more people in the vige, and there were quite a few people.., however, they all wanted to enter this vige, but they had no choice. Without the vige¡¯s household registration, it was impossible for them to be allocatednd in the vige, and it was even more impossible for them to learn the skills of raising soil and eggs.


    And in the vige, the most promising one was the Changsheng family. The Changsheng family, who was close to middle-aged, was still very energetic. Of course, they were also good at growing mushrooms and raising chickens. As long as someone nted mushrooms, where would there be a problem.., with just a nce, he knew where the problem was.


    The Changsheng family was in the middle of the vige. It was a newly built three-story house. The family also bought arge color TV, a washing machine, a refrigerator, and other electrical appliances, it could be considered one of the top families in the vige.


    Of course, he was also the mushroom king of the vige. He had even appeared on television. Although he had some disabilities, the other party had skills and could earn money. The other party had money, so he was not afraid of not being able to marry a wife.


    Changsheng touched his leg. This leg had been with him for twenty years. It had been difficult to bear at the beginning, but now, even if he did not ept it, he would still ept it.


    As he grew older, he also wanted to forget about this leg of his. Even if he did not have a leg in his life, he would not have a worse life than others. Moreover, he could be considered a local celebrity, people cared about his craftsmanship and forgot about his leg.


    Time actually passed very quickly. One day, one month, one year. In the blink of an eye, before he could even think about it, he was no longer the young man who was filled with all kinds of hope, he had be a middle-aged man. He had a crippled leg and a missing kidney. When he had just returned to the vige, everyone in the vige discussed him whenever they saw him. Even the children cried whenever they saw him. It was just that he had earned a lot of moneyter on, he had also be famous in the vige. The vigers also liked to get close to him. It seemed that they no longer paid attention to this leg of his.


    It was just that sometimes he would still think of the young woman he fished out of the river, the one called Xiao Yan, andter that dazzling international movie Queen Yan Huan.


    However, after thinking about it, he could only smile helplessly.


    He thought that he might never forget that woman for the rest of his life.


    And now, he had already changed from Changsheng to Changsheng GE, and now he had also changed from Changsheng GE to Changsheng GE. His son was also in junior high school, and after a few years, he could also grow into a young man.


    One day, when he returned, he said that a pair of very handsome twins and their sister hade to the vige. and the people in the vige said that the Twins¡¯sister was too beautiful.


    Changsheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and he put down his chopsticks. When he went out, he saw two young men who looked exactly the same walk out. In between them was a woman who seemed to be in her twenties.


    She was really too young. Her beautiful facial features, exquisite face, and slender figure had always been there. However, under the young face, there was a pair of eyes that could see through the world, it could more or less reflect her age, but she was actually not young.


    ¡°Mom, this is Uncle Changsheng, right? I¡¯ve forgotten what he looks like?¡±


    A young man smiled at the woman beside him.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±the woman smiled.


    It seemed like he was saying, ¡°Long time no see.¡±.


    Changsheng also smiled.


    Really, really long time no see.


    ¡°Brother Lu Guang, the two of you really look alike. You and brother Lu are the twins that look the most alike to me.¡±Changsheng¡¯s son was called Mingliang. This was a very ordinary name that was also very easy to remember, but.., this kid¡¯s personality was just like his name. He was indeed very bright. When he smiled, it was also very funny. He also had an honest face that looked like changsheng. He did not look like Changsheng, but he might look like his mother.., although he looked a little ordinary, when he smiled foolishly, it really made people dislike him.


    When Mingliang saw these two big brothers, he really found them extremely rare. In their imitation, they also had twins. However, they did not look so simr. One of them wore sses, while the other did not, but as long as they took off the sses, they would look exactly the same. It was as if even their hairstyles were the same.


    ¡°Who told you that we are twins?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Mingliang with a smile.


    ¡°My eyes are telling me.¡±


    Mingliang pointed at his own eyes proudly. As expected, he was still a junior high school student, full of childishness.


    ¡°We¡¯re not twins.¡±Lu Guangliang¡¯s eyes were bright. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a little fox from God knows where. He was cunning.


    ¡°You¡¯re not. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Mingliang waved his hand. He did not believe what Lu Guang said at all. ¡°You¡¯re obviously twins.¡±


    ¡°Really not.¡±Lu Guang reached out and rubbed Mingliang¡¯s head. This kid looked honest and honest. He was also a little short, so he really looked like a little brother. However, he was quite smart.

 Chapter 2160

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Chapter 2175: Estrangement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re triplets.¡±


    ¡°Triplets?¡±Ming Liang turned to look at Yan Huan, who was sitting at the side.


    Then, he pointed at her.


    ¡°She¡¯s your sister, but she feels a little older than you. Doesn¡¯t she look like she was born in a year?¡±


    Lu Guang could not help butugh out loud. She was not our sister, he was our mother.


    And the proudest thing in Lu Guang¡¯s life was that they had a mother who could be their sister. When the two of them were together with their mother, no one believed that they were mother and son, they were not siblings.


    ¡°Your Mother?¡±


    Ming Liang widened his eyes. ¡°She is really your mother, but how old were you when your mother gave birth to you?¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡±


    Lu Guang ced his finger to his lips. ¡°Women¡¯s age is not something that can be casually asked. No matter how old a woman is, it¡¯s the same. They don¡¯t like people asking about their age the most.¡±


    Ming Liang hurriedly nodded his head in acknowledgement. He also remembered it, so he would never ask about a girl¡¯s age again.


    He could not help but nce at Yan Huan a few times. Why did he feel that this sister ¡ª no, this auntie ¡ª looked like some celebrity.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into the house and sit for a while?¡±Changsheng saw Yan Huan once again. He had never thought that this would be the case. After all, they had not seen each other for more than ten years. When they met again, his hair had grown white, she was also old, but she was still very young. Time seemed to have stopped on her body. One could even see that her appearance at that time had not changed at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my wife to cook some dishes for you. I know that you all eat well in Hai City, but we have specialty home-cooked dishes here and wild vegetables that grow on the mountains. You Can¡¯t eat them outside.¡±The vigers did not eat these wild vegetables as a meal, in the past, during the lean years, the poor families would still go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables. But now, they did not eat these to fill their stomachs, but these vegetables had be their specialty, there would be people from the outside inspection team who woulde over, and they would use this to entertain them. The people in the city did not care about the delicacies of the mountains, they only cared about the things that were native to the mountains, there were also their native eggs.


    They had the native eggs of the vige, which were picked up all over the mountains. The chickens ate natural, non-additive things, which was why the prices were so expensive. Of course, no matter how expensive the prices were.., there were also people who came over withrge amounts of money, wanting to buy the native eggs grown in their vige, as well as the native chickens.


    ¡°No Need, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±Yan Huan smiled, but his expression was cold and his tone was a little distant.


    ¡°Liu Fang¡¯s house is already prepared. We¡¯ll go over to her house to eat in a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Changsheng was still a little embarrassed. In fact, how could he not know that Yan Huan was only going to Liu Fang¡¯s house for a Reason? It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because Liu Fang had done her a favor.., ever since they had received the express delivery from the vige, the Liu family would often receive some things from Hai City. At that time, he knew that this was a gift from Yan Huan to the Liu family,


    actually, when it came to life-saving grace, they were actually the most important. However, Yan Huan was a different method. Returning this life-saving grace, he had saved his life and also given his family the capital to earn money. However, he was no longer so close to their family.


    She should still be ming his mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Yan Huan said to his two sons. Lu Qi had already stood up and stood beside Yan Huan. They really looked like siblings.


    ¡°Smile more.¡±Yan Huan stretched out his hand and patted his son¡¯s clothes. You were born together with Little Guang Ming. Why is your temperament so different.


    ¡°I can¡¯t learn that stupid smile of his.¡±Lu Qi¡¯s face was still fixed, while his younger brother¡¯s face was full of smiles. wasn¡¯t that the so-called stupid smile.


    Yan Huan was really helpless against the extreme temperaments of his two sons.


    On the other side, Ming Liang was chatting happily with Lu Guang. In the end, his older brother was about to leave. He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    ¡°Big Brother Lu Guang,e to my house for dinner. My mother¡¯s cooking is very delicious, and my grandmother even knows how to cook wild vegetable pancakes. She¡¯s famous in the vige.¡±


    Lu Guangqing was still smiling, but when he heard the name of his grandmother, the smile in his eyes faded a little.


    We¡¯re all going to the Liu family. We all agreed that it wouldn¡¯t be good if we didn¡¯t go.


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t have any ill feelings towards mingliang or changsheng. However, he didn¡¯t want to step into the Changsheng family. Of course, he also didn¡¯t want to meet people like Changsheng¡¯s mother, no matter how much time had passed, he had heard his mother mention that Changsheng¡¯s mother had bullied his mother. Later on, he had even specially asked Aunt Liu Fang about it. Aunt Liu Fang still remembered those things very clearly, even how Changsheng¡¯s mother had scolded her mother back then, he and his big brother knew about it.


    Thus, they hade to the Li family vige this time to visit Liu Fang¡¯s home. As for the Changsheng family, they would not have much interaction with them. They had given changsheng all their lucky money back then, this could be considered as repaying Changsheng¡¯s life-saving grace. That should be enough to buy half a year¡¯s worth of food.


    Mingliang was a little discouraged because she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lu Guang if he didn¡¯te to her house for dinner. Lu Guang had already patted his clothes and walked to Yan Huan¡¯s side. He bent down and let his mother tidy up his clothes, he smiled like a little fool.


    The three of them also walked towards the Liu family. The Liu family was very famous in the vige now. Liu Fang¡¯s father was also the vige chief of the Li family vige. His family¡¯s conditions were very good, liu Fang¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s restaurant was very big outside, and Liu Fangter married into the vige. She married Liang Zi. Liang Zi was diligent and thoughtful, and Liu Fang also knew how to manage the family, this small life was very prosperous.


    And Liu Fang¡¯s father also treated Liang Zi as his own son. It was because this Liu Fang¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s family was always outside, and his grandson was also studying outside. They didn¡¯t see each other much throughout the year.


    Liang Zi only had one younger sister, and now that she was married, she treated Liu Fang¡¯s father and mother as her own parents. It was all thanks to Liang Zi¡¯s presence at home. Liang Zi was the one who bought the rice, noodles, and oil, the lights in the house were broken, and the water pipes in the house were clogged. Liang Zi was also the one who fixed them. Whenever Liu Fang¡¯s father met people, he would say that they were not marrying off their daughter, but had clearly gotten a good son for nothing..


    The Liu family¡¯s reputation in the vige was very high. After all, when the vige was repairing roads, Father Liu was the one who personally took care of it. The money that Yan Huan had taken out back then was all controlled by Father Liu Fang, father Liu Fang was very conscientious. Even if he spent a single cent of the money, he would announce it in front of the vige.

 Chapter 2161

    <h4>Chapter 2161: Chapter 2176</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The vige had been getting better and better in the past few years. Liu Fang¡¯s father had never been left behind in the selection of vige cadres. Liu Fang¡¯s father did things fairly, so everyone in the vige trusted him, while Liu Fang¡¯s father had been the vige chief for the past few years, he had been very fair. As long as he was asked to appear in the vige matters, there would be absolutely no problems.


    Today, the Liu family was very lively because a guest had arrived.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Xiao Yan?¡±The vigers pointed at Yan Huan and the other two and whispered.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±The original vigers of the Li family vige naturally knew Yan Huan. After all, they had asked Yan Huan to cut their hair many times in the past.


    What was going on? They were already middle-aged. Their hair was white and their bodies were full of fat. However, this Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even have a single wrinkle on her face. Where did this demone from.


    ¡°Exactly. I really don¡¯t see any difference from a few years ago.¡±


    The others also nodded one after another. There was no difference. She was so beautiful, just like a youngdy in her twenties.


    ¡°Auntie, who is she?¡±One of them was the daughter-inw who had married into the vige. She heard Xiao Yan this and Xiao Yan that, but who was Xiao Yan? Where did shee from?


    ¡°She is our vige¡¯s benefactor.¡±


    One of the Aunties thought of the days they had lived in the vige in the past, and she did not dare to think about it. They were used to such good days, but they could not imagine it. In the past, they had no water or produce, they did not even have a television.


    They could only eat meat during the new year. They spent the entire winter in this small vige. The life they had lived in the past was as if they were isted from the world.


    This middle-aged woman¡¯s face had been worn out by the passage of time. Knife began to talk about Xiao Yan. In the past, she was also a young and handsome little wife. Now, she was called an aunt, however, Xiao Yan was still like a big girl, young and beautiful. Of course, she was still very rich. They drove that kind of small car here. He had heard from his son that the car was at least several million yuan.


    Even if their vige was rich now, they wouldn¡¯t take a few million yuan to buy a car, right.


    Moreover, when their vige built this road, it was said that they had spent a lot of money. They were all waiting to split the mountain.


    The little wife listened with great interest. Although she didn¡¯t see what happened with her own eyes, she could hear the problem.


    ¡°Aunt, didn¡¯t you say that Uncle Changsheng saved that Xiaoyan?¡±Originally, she wanted to say Aunt Xiaoyan, but she was so young. It seemed that he was about the same age as her.., no matter how hard she tried, this auntie could not shout out.


    ¡°Yes, he saved her.¡±The Auntie recalled the situation at that time and still remembered it. ¡°Back then, Changsheng was the one who fished Xiaoyan out of the river. In the past, Xiaoyan also lived in Changsheng¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how could he have saved Changsheng at that time? He was the one who saved her life.¡±


    ¡°Then why is it like this now?¡±The little wife still didn¡¯t understand. No matter what, they should be going to Changsheng¡¯s ce. What was going on? ording to Liu Fang¡¯s words, this Xiao Yan was better than Liu Fang¡¯s family. Every time she came, she would be at the Liu family. This time, she would stay at Liu Fang¡¯s home.


    This was also done in a strange way.


    The aunt pursed her lips, ¡°She thought that Xiao Yan was in trouble in our house and sold all her jewelry just to go home. However, Changsheng¡¯s mother was really blinded byrd at that time. She got mixed up with that Jingeng mother who sold all the young people in our vige. For some reason, she took Xiao Yan¡¯s money. That was Xiao Yan¡¯s money to go home. How Long would it take to go from our vige to Hai City? This money was her life-saving money. At that time, Xiao Yan was still injured. Her face was ruined and her legs were crippled. She was even more miserable than Changsheng now. However, Changsheng¡¯s mother was too much. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. She just wanted to force people into a dead end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of winter, and she even chased her out. She thought it was behind our vige, and there was only an empty shabby house. It had been a long time since anyone had lived in it. She chased her out, and even the clothes on her body were about to leave. Back then, Xiaoyan was a hairdresser in the vige, and she didn¡¯t live in their house for free. However, at that time, Changsheng¡¯s mother was really ruthless. She wasn¡¯t worried about chasing her out and whether she could still live. All she could think about was that Changsheng had gone out to earn a lot of money, and she would be a city dweller in the future. Did she really think that she had to cling onto her family¡¯s Changsheng and not let go?¡±


    ¡°Her changsheng is just a lump of gold, isn¡¯t it? She stole her money, so there¡¯s no need to talk about it. She even scolded her. I heard that she even spat on her.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyan is still a good person. When we return to the vige, when we need to build a road for the vige, when the vige is connected to water and electricity, mother Jingen will not have a share. However, she does have a changsheng mother. This proves that she still cherishes the kindness of Changsheng. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care about her life and death.¡±


    ¡°Then what is going on with Liu Fang¡¯s Family?¡±The little daughter-inw nodded. She roughly understood what was going on. So that was what Changsheng mother was like. It was no wonder that everyone looked at her strangely, so Changsheng mother used to do these things.


    ¡°Liu Fang is different.¡±When the aunt talked about Liu Fang¡¯s family, she felt all kinds of envy in her heart. What could she say? She could only say that a good person had good karma.


    ¡°Back then, when Xiao Yan was chased out of autumn by Mother Changsheng, it was the Liu Fang family who couldn¡¯t bear it, so they brought Xiao Yan to their own home. Later on, Xiao Yan came back to build a road for the vige and stayed at Liu Fang¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°The Liu Fang family¡¯s people are all honest, so a good person has good karma. It¡¯s no wonder that they can live such a good life, but the others can¡¯t.¡±


    The little wife kept nodding her head. That was the reason.


    She was going to ask something, but her sharp eyes found an olddy with white hair standing not far away. At this time, her old face was pulled up, as if even her chin was going to poke people.


    The little wife was scared, but the aunt was not afraid.


    ¡°Hey, who did I think it was?¡±


    The aunt saw Changsheng Ma and pursed her lips again, ¡°Changsheng MA,e back. I saw Xiaoyan go to your ce just now, but she came back again. It seems that your house is really too big, and she is still willing to live in a small house.¡±

 Chapter 2162

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Chapter 2177 hated his daughter-inw and his grandson</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Changsheng¡¯s mother red at this talkative woman, but she could not refute.


    She returned to her home in a Huff and happened to hear her eldest grandson talking to his mother?


    ¡°Mom, brother Lu Guang gave me a watch. I can take it to school in the future. Brother Lu Guang¡¯s mother is so young. I thought she was brother Lu Guang¡¯s sister, but why didn¡¯t theye to our house? Why did they insist on going to the vige chief¡¯s house? The vige house isn¡¯t as good as ours.¡±


    Originally, when Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw was about to speak, Changsheng¡¯s mother rushed over and red at her daughter-inw. She was probably getting old these few years, and her temper was worse than before. Of course, her attitude toward her daughter-inw wasn¡¯t too good either, especially after she was deceived by Jingen¡¯s mother, and her son was crippled, she felt that the world was too unfair to her and her son. Even the daughter-inw she married wasn¡¯t capable, she couldn¡¯t even cook a meal. Moreover, she was only a few years old and had already grown so old. Simrly, the daughters-inw of other people in the vige were not like her. They were really old and ugly, causing her to lose all her face. She had forgotten.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that when Changsheng had just returned back then, not only did his legs be like that, he also lost a kidney. In the vige, people called him a ghost with a short life, meanwhile, Changsheng¡¯s mother had also anxiously asked Zhang Luo to marry a wife for her son. At that time, Changsheng had only just begun to learn how to raise chickens and farm in the vige. Normally, the daughters of good families would not be willing to marry a cripple like changsheng, there were also short-lived men


    It was only after she had asked for help, found some connections, and finally spent arge amount of dowry money that she found a wife for her son.


    However, this wife was married back, and she was dissatisfied with this and that. The whole family was originally fine, and there weren¡¯t any big issues. At first, their lives were pretty good, until Changsheng started his business.., after the family became richer and richer, everything changed. Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s illness was acting up again, and she felt that others weren¡¯t worthy of her son. Now, her son was able to earn money, and he was the famous mushroom king, however, she did not even look at him. Changsheng was now crippled, and one of his kidneys was missing. Although that girl did not look good, she could still give birth. Within a year, she had given birth to a fat boy for her family.


    Although he looked a little ugly, how could this person be perfect.


    Could it be that they all thought that she would be like Xiaoyan? After her face was better, she would actually look like a fairy. She was rich, and she could still give birth. In the past, she felt that she was not good enough for Changsheng, but now, to put it bluntly, even if Changsheng was to carry her shoes, she would not be willing.


    And wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to protect her son and grandson? She was already so old, and she was a demon every day. Changsheng could not have be like this. In the end, wasn¡¯t it just that Changsheng¡¯s mother insisted on letting him out? If she had listened to Xiaoyan¡¯s words.., if he didn¡¯t scheme against Jingen¡¯s mother every day, would changsheng have been turned into a beggar by Jingen?


    Now, he still hadn¡¯t grown a conscience. He had to kill his own son, didn¡¯t he?


    This Changsheng¡¯s mother used to be a pretty good person. Why did she be more and more muddle-headed as she grew older.


    When Changsheng¡¯s mother saw that her daughter-inw¡¯s face was even older than hers, she was so angry that she wanted to p her daughter-inw¡¯s face. It seemed that she wanted to talk to Changsheng again and ask Changsheng to divorce her.., with Changsheng¡¯s current status and status, with their family¡¯s current wealth, even if they wanted to find a university student, it would be fine.


    She had mentioned it to Changsheng before, but Changsheng did not agree,


    in the past, it was already good enough for their vige to marry a wife. Who would divorce? Moreover, Changsheng had never thought of divorcing his wife. This woman had followed him for almost a lifetime. How could he abandon her just like that, then, he would marry a young and beautiful woman. if he dared to do so, he would be drowned by the spittle of the vigers in the vige.


    When Changsheng¡¯s mother saw her grandson¡¯s face, she was even angrier.


    Mingliang looked like his mother, but he did not look like his father at all. It could not be said how ugly he was. He was just an ordinary child. However,pared to Yan Huan¡¯s two children, he was simply too far away.


    What she could not bear to see was not that her grandson was ugly or that he was not smart. It was that Yan Huan, whom she had tried every means to chase out in the past and had looked down on, was now a billionaire woman, she had even given birth to three children.


    This was simply a p on her face.


    Of course, Changsheng¡¯s mother was not regretting it. She was jealous. She was deeply jealous. Her family was clearly a well-known wealthy family in this area, but why was it that they could notpare to Xiao Yan, whom she had looked down on the most in the past.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. In a while, she would start to dislike her own grandson. He was so ugly, but he had already followed his mother. He didn¡¯t follow her son at all, if he followed her son¡¯s looks, at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be so ugly.


    When Mingliang saw his grandmother¡¯s disdainful eyes on him, he also shrank back. He had actually known since he was young whether his grandmother liked him very much, thus, he always ran away the moment he saw his grandmother.


    And when he hid behind his long-lived wife and saw that his mother was washing clothes, and they were all dirty clothes, he felt sorry for his mother. There was clearly not much work to do at home, but his grandmother always made his mother do this and that.


    ¡°Grandmother, your clothes aren¡¯t dirty much. Why do you have to change them every day? whose clothes are changed every day?¡±Even if water didn¡¯t cost money and electricity didn¡¯t cost money, the clothes still needed money, right?


    If she washed them every day, she would tear the clothes apart.


    ¡°You ate them yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t eat them today?¡±


    When Changsheng¡¯s mother heard her grandson talk back to her, she felt ufortable in her heart. She also disliked this grandson who looked like his daughter-inw even more. She really didn¡¯t know if Changsheng¡¯s mother treated all the women.., as enemies who stole her son. She had obviously married this daughter-inw herself, but now that her son had be rich, the daughter-inw was useless.


    As a result, her heart was not in bnce, and she had long hated him.


    The changsheng wife lightly tugged at her son¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him, meaning to tell him not to talk back to his grandmother. No matter what, he was still an elder, and the Changsheng Mother¡¯s current temper was very bad.


    The more mingliang talked back, the more she protected her as a mother, and the more difficult his mother-inw would make things for him. In any case, she was already like this now, and she had already been able to bear with it for so many years. If she could bear with it for a few more years.., the current Changsheng mother was already so old. She did not have many years left to live. She endured until Changsheng mother was no longer around.

 Chapter 2163

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Chapter 2178 torturing a daughter-inw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    People said that a daughter-inw for many years had be a mother-inw, but she was still following the path of her predecessors.


    Mingliang was just about to retort, but when he saw his mother like this, he could only forcefully swallow the words that were originally blurted out.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you wash.¡±Mingliang rolled up his sleeves and was about to help Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw wash the clothes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The water is cold.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s wife immediately separated her son. Besides, it was a woman¡¯s job to wash the clothes and cook.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ll wash it for you. After washing it, you can eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    As Mingliang said this, he reached his hand into the big basin. However, as soon as he put his hand in, it almost froze his hand. The water was really cold, and when he saw his mother¡¯s head of white hair.., then he thought of Yan Huan¡¯s face, which was so young that he could go against his age. His mother was still younger than Yan Huan, but why was Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s mother so young? Yet, his mother had to suffer such hardship.


    He didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now he knew.


    It was this kind of life that made his mother grow old ahead of time, and it also made his mother¡¯s hair turn white.


    ¡°Mom, you can use the washing machine at home.¡±The family had actually bought a washing machine long ago. However, his mother had never used it before. Since she had bought a washing machine, she had to use it. If she didn¡¯t use it, why would she buy it back? This was a household appliance, not a piece of furniture.


    ¡°Your grandmother doesn¡¯t like the cost of water and electricity, and she also doesn¡¯t like the fact that it can¡¯t be washed clean.¡±


    The long-lived wife¡¯s words were quite indifferent. In any case, I was really not used to using those things. Even if I washed it clean, it wouldn¡¯t harm my clothes.


    Ming Liang wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that his mother was only saying nice things for him to hear, and he saw that his hands were ced in the water. It was only for a short while, and he couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone his mother, who was always washing clothes, whether it was cold or hot, she was washing clothes.


    The corners of his eyes were wet and ufortable.


    He rolled up his sleeves again. In the past, he was insensible. In the future, he had to help his mother wash clothes. He did not let his mother work as hard as before. He forcefully rubbed his clothes in the water.


    However, he used so much strength. He did not know that at this moment, his grandmother looked at him and his mother as if they were enemies.


    Perhaps it was because Changsheng¡¯s wife was bought that she had the lowest status in the family. She was not a married wife at all, but a servant of Changsheng¡¯s family who naturally came to Changsheng¡¯s house, she almost did not have a good life. Changsheng¡¯s mother was not stupid. When Changsheng was around, she was still very polite to Changsheng¡¯s wife. However, as soon as Changsheng left, she began to look at Changsheng¡¯s wife. This was not pleasing to the eye, and that was not pleasing to the eye, changsheng was busy outside. He still had to go out and help others grow the same mushrooms. In addition, if he was discussing business with others outside, he would only go door-to-door a few days a year, in addition, Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s personality was soft. Of course, she would notin in front of Changsheng¡¯s mother-inw. Therefore, perhaps even changsheng himself did not know what kind of life his daughter-inw was living?


    Or maybe, he knew a little, but he had never put it to heart.


    Speaking of which, maybe it was because.


    This wasn¡¯t the person he cared about.


    Mingliang and Changsheng¡¯s wife hung the washed clothes in the courtyard. This was one of the good things about the vige. Compared to the tall buildings outside, there would be a big courtyard. The courtyard could be used for farming, and it could also be used to pull a long rope, only the washed clothes could be hung on the rope. The courtyard was veryrge. It could be basked in the sun, and there would also be wind, so the clothes would dry very quickly.


    Mingliang walked into his room. There was only a cab and a small wooden bed in his room. He was very envious of Lu Qi and Lu Guang because they both had aputer. It was aptop, and it was very expensive, it was also a lightptop.


    They had aputer ss to learn from, and he liked it very much. However, his father did not buy it for him. His father was not the same as before. He always thought that having aputer would affect his studies, but how could it be? Brother Lu Guang knew how to use aputer when he was in primary school.


    He took out his textbook from his schoolbag and prepared to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s lesson. Just as he took the book out, he heard his mother¡¯s scream. His fingers trembled, the book in his hand also fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly ran out and heard his mother¡¯s screams from the kitchen from time to time. Each cry made his heart feel ufortable.


    His eyes became hot and he almost cried out


    He hurriedly ran into the kitchen and almost bit his teeth. He saw Changsheng mother scooping water from the pot and pouring it over his mother¡¯s body. That was the water in the pot. It was boiling water.


    Even so, Changsheng mother was still angry. She directly took a kettle from the side and poured the boiling water into it.


    ¡°Mom...¡±her bright eyes red, and without thinking, she pounced on Changsheng¡¯s wife. The basin of water was also poured over his head.


    Instantly, a pot of boiling water was poured over, and bright screams of pain could be heard, as well as the wailing of Changsheng¡¯s wife.


    With a ng, the kettle in Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hand also fell to the ground. She was so scared that she ran out, not caring about her grandson anymore.


    At this moment, in Liu Fang¡¯s house, Yan Huan was already asleep in the guest room. Lu Qi pulled the nket over her and covered her up. Then, he took out his phone and sat down to look at it.


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    Lu Guang walked in. However, when he saw that Yan Huan was already asleep, he did not say anything else.


    Lu Qi turned around and saw his younger brother¡¯s grave expression. He knew that something was about to happen.


    He stood up and walked out as well. He closed the door so that his mother wouldn¡¯t wake up from the noise outside. After his mother arrived, she wasn¡¯t used to the environment. If it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s busy work.., he would havee over himself.


    Now that his father wasn¡¯t around, the two of them couldn¡¯t take care of his mother¡¯s illness.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Qi asked his younger brother.


    They were triplets. Naturally, they could sense what was going on between them.


    ¡°Something happened,¡±Lu Guang said. He always liked to smile, but now he didn¡¯t even feel like smiling.


    ¡°Something happened to Ming Liang.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Yi looked outside. It seemed like he could hear the noise outside even from here. It seemed like something big had happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡±Lu Qi took a step forward and Lu Guang followed.

 Chapter 2164

    <h4>Chapter 2164: Chapter 2179 Burns</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His mother might still need to sleep for a while, so she wouldn¡¯t wake up now. In fact, whether it was bright or not didn¡¯t have much to do with them. However, because they had said a few words.., and they kept saying that it was brother Lu Qi and brother Lu Guang. No matter what, they had to go over and take a look. What exactly happened?


    And when they arrived, they were all somewhat frightened.


    ¡°What a sin,¡±a middle-aged woman stood at the side with red eyes and wiped away her tears. She could only cry, but she did not dare to move.


    She saw that Changsheng¡¯s wife¡¯s face was swollen, and her hands were covered in blisters from the burns.


    And Bright¡¯s appearance was even more terrifying and more serious. The skin on his hands and face seemed as if it was about to explode, and his entire body was red and swollen.


    He had been scalded.


    Lu Guang took out his cell phone and called 120. They did not dare to touch these two people now. It was as if the skin on their bodies would tear apart if they touched it.


    Fortunately, the roads in the vige were repaired. Whether it wasrge cars or small cars, they could pass through smoothly. If they wanted to go through the mountain roads like before, they would have to wait for death here.


    The development of the vige was pretty good. There was a hospital outside the vige. It was not too far away. If there were no problems, an ambnce woulde in a while.


    These were all vigers who were watching the show. Why? Did they not think of calling an ambnce?


    In fact, Lu Guang had really misunderstood the vigers here. These vigers had been poor and had gone through hardships. They had never left this ce a few miles away. In the past twenty years, the vige had developed well, however, they had not seen much of the market. Moreover, everyone had been frightened by this sudden situation, so they had to find an ambnce.


    Lu Qi walked over and squatted in front of the bright mother and son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Wait for the Doctor toe.¡±


    Changsheng¡¯s wife¡¯s hand froze in the air. She choked and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Qi¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°It¡¯ll get infected.¡±


    His gaze stopped on Changsheng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re the same. Endure it.¡±


    Changsheng did not dare to move now. He really did not dare to move, nor could he move. He did not dare to shed tears again, afraid that it would be like what Lu Qi had said, infected.


    It was not a big deal. Lu Yi observed the bright light for a long time. It was obvious that it was only scalded, and he was also frightened. Therefore, other than the injuries on his head, face, and hands, his entire body was, of course, not in life-threatening danger.


    It was just that..


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±He raised his head and looked around. The vigers had built their own kitchen. There were tworge pots on the stove. The water in the pots was still half full, but it could still be seen now.., the water in the pots was steaming.


    And how did bright and Changsheng¡¯s wife get scalded by boiling water? How did this happen? Did they put themselves in the pot to be boiled?


    Meanwhile, Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw only cried, but she didn¡¯t even dare to shed a single tear. And how could she say it? How could she say it? Was It Ming Liang¡¯s own grandmother who scalded them with boiling water?


    That wasn¡¯t anyone else. That was Changsheng¡¯s mother, and also Ming Liang¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°What happened?¡±A voice suddenly came from outside the crowd.


    Lu Guang hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and saw that Yan Huan had woken up. She was wearing a silvery-white fur coat and aplete set of hats on her head. She was indeed very young, there was no trace of time on her body. It was impossible to tell that she was old.


    If she did not say it, no one would believe it. She was already a fifty-year-old old woman because she was really too young.


    ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Guang hurriedly went over, afraid that Yan Huan would be squeezed by others.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Yan Huan went forward and saw the kitchen. Something seemed to have happened. This was Changsheng¡¯s home. What happened to Changsheng¡¯s Home?


    ¡°They were scalded.¡±Lu Guangba pointed inside. ¡°It¡¯s mingliang and his mother. Both of them were scalded to different degrees. They¡¯ve already called an ambnce. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Scalded?¡±Yan Huan wanted to go in and take a look. She had naturally arrived at the Chen n vige and had never thought of stepping into the Changsheng family. Even though the house waster rebuilt, it was still visible, there were things that belonged to the past.


    The homestead grounds in the vige belonged to each family. Later on, they were all built in the vige. However, they were still built in the same ce as before. Yan Huan also had an inexplicable sense of rejection towards the Changsheng family.


    She really did not want to go in. Just as she was about to go in, an ambnce¡¯s clothes came from outside.


    The ambnce had arrived.


    The crowd made way for the ambnce. In a short while, two people were carried away on two stretchers. They were indeed Changsheng¡¯s wife and Changsheng¡¯s son.


    How did these two people be like this? No one could answer.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go over for a while,¡±Lu Qi tidied up her sleeves and said to Lu Guang.


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡±Lu Guang quickly agreed. Just as Yan Huan was about to go forward, Lu Guang quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother is here. Everything will be fine. We¡¯ll go back and rest first and wait for big brother toe back.¡±


    Yan Huan did not go in the end. She went back to Liu Fang¡¯s house. Liu Fang had specially prepared a room for her. Now, even Lu Qi and Lu Guang had their own rooms. The Liu Fang family had been living quite well these past few years, yan Huan also gave them some things every year. He had never let the Liu family down. Of course, the ones he gave the most were actually the more practical money.


    The Liu family was not greedy. That was why they had been keeping their hearts in their hearts all these years.


    Yan Huan did not feel ufortable living in the Liu family. She was special to the Liu family because she was indebted to them. It was enough for her to live for the rest of her life. Coincidentally, she was recording a program nearby, it was also a little closer to the Li family vige, so she came over. However, Lu Yi was worried about her, so he asked Lu Qi and Lu Guang to apany her.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang were still university students. They hadn¡¯t graduated from the University of Hai City. Originally, Lu Guang wanted to study abroad, but he decidedter that he wouldn¡¯t go.


    He couldn¡¯t help it. He wasn¡¯t used to eating bad food abroad. Since he was young, he had been fed by all kinds of delicious food. If he didn¡¯t have good food, what was he going to live for?


    If he had to go, he would have packed Lu Wei. After all, his sister cooked good food. Of course, this was impossible, so in the end, he didn¡¯t choose to study abroad, instead, he chose to continue staying at Haishi University, which was also close to home.

 Chapter 2165

    <h4>Chapter 2165: Chapter 2180 scourge of a thousand years</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, both of them had taken a few days off. One was to apany their mother, and the other was toe over. They also wanted to see what the vige chief of the Li family looked like.


    Changsheng and the others naturally knew each other. After all, they had seen each other when they were young, but their memories of when they were young were somewhat fuzzy. Now that Changsheng was old, it was impossible for him to be the same as before, so they really did not recognize him.


    Moreover, they had alsoe to see Liu Fang. It was also because too much time had passed, so they did not have much memory of Liu Fang. However, they still remembered that there was a little auntie who often apanied them to y. Thinking about it.., that Little Auntie was Liu Fang.


    They were originally in a pretty good mood here. The customs here were pretty good. If they were to simply treat it as a trip, then it could be considered a pretty good trip. However, who would have thought that such a thing would actually happen.


    Yan Huan walked into the room. It was very warm inside. Although the weather was cold now, Liu Fangzhi¡¯s house did not feel cold because the ground was burning with a kind of earth warmth, it was also quite warm when it was burning on a painful day.


    Yan Huan took off the coat he was wearing.


    Lu Guang quickly held his mother¡¯s coat in his arms and hung it on the side. His mother¡¯s coat was really not cheap. Other people who wore fur coats like this would look bloated, however, his mother did not have such a feeling. Instead, it made people feel that she was very elegant, just like those models on the runway. She was thin, beautiful, and beautiful.


    Yan Huan had just sat down when Liu Fang rushed in in a hurry. She might have also heard about the incident with Changsheng¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Sister Yan, Guess What I found out?¡±


    Liu Fang also sat down and hurriedly told Yan Huan about what she had just asked.


    Perhaps Yan Huan would feel incredulous when he heard it.


    Actually, not to mention Yan Huan, even she felt the same. Moreover, she was from this vige.


    ¡°En, what is it?¡±Yan Huan raised his face. He was originally a little drowsy, but when Liu Fang came, she also felt a little spirited.


    Liu Fang was still the same as before. She liked to gossip the most, but now that she looked rxed and fat, he knew that her life was pretty good. If it was really because she was forced to live.., she couldn¡¯t even care about food and clothing. How could she think about other people¡¯s matters every day?


    Only then did Liu Fang tell Yan Huan the news that she had gotten from outside


    ¡°I heard that it was scalded by Changsheng Mom.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡±


    Yan Huan frowned. ¡°No matter how vicious and ruthless she is, no matter how ignorant she is, it¡¯s impossible for her to do anything to her own grandson, right?¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t Know?¡±Liu Fang curled her lips when she mentioned the Changsheng family, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. When Changsheng first returned to the vige, he had a crippled leg and lost a kidney. which normal woman would be willing to marry him? Later, it was Changsheng¡¯s mother who spent a lot of money to buy Changsheng a wife. Changsheng¡¯s wife is actually a pretty good person. Other than her bad looks, she¡¯s not very smart either. However, she¡¯s a virtuous woman. However,ter on, because Changsheng became rich, Changsheng¡¯s mother began to dislike Changsheng¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Tsk...¡±when Liu Fang talked about those terrible things in the Changsheng family, he couldn¡¯t finish it even if he talked for three days and three nights. And this time, she heard the people in the vige talking about it. They said that the boiling water on Ming Liang and his mother¡¯s body were all sshed by Changsheng¡¯s mother.


    How could there be such a heartless grandmother in this world? That wasn¡¯t anyone else, that was her own grandson.


    The reason why her longevity had be like this was all because of her mother. Her son was crippled, could it be that she had to burn her grandson until his face was disfigured? Just how much worry did this olddy have with her own son and grandson, only by making the entire family restless would there be peace.


    When Yan Huan heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, his beautiful red lips were pressed tightly together.


    After Liu Fang left, Yan Huan turned to Lu Guang.


    ¡°My Brother said that he¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Guang knew that his mother was going to ask about this, ¡°Brother said that he¡¯s already in the hospital. Although his life isn¡¯t in danger, this burn is still very serious. After all, this is a burn. He still needs to be treated for infection. And Bright¡¯s injury is his face. The matter on his face can¡¯t be a small matter. It¡¯s hard to say if his face will be disfigured.¡±


    As for Ming Liang¡¯s mother, she was slightly better than Ming Liang. Without checking, the doctor immediately called the police. Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s body was full of injuries, big and small. The new injuries were also old injuries. Some were green, some were red, and some were scratched. With so many injuries as evidence, the doctor could tell at a nce, this injury was not caught by him. He was obviously beaten up by someone. Not long after the doctor called the police, the police had already driven to the vige. There was no need to investigate, the vige¡¯s seven aunts and eight aunts automatically helped to confess.


    It was just a matter of the mother-inw abusing her daughter-inw. Ever since they had just married, she had not been nice to them. This time, she even scalded her grandson and daughter-inw, and she herself was like a coward, she did not even bother to care about it. She had be a mouse hiding somewhere. Now, both of them were sent to the hospital. Now that they were out, they still had to stand outside and scold this and that.


    It was unknown if this was what others said. A good person did not live long, but a disaster wouldst for a thousand years.


    When the police saw the white-haired olddy who was full of energy and had a fierce face, they did not know if they should bring this person back.


    After all, she was already over sixty years old. If something happened to her, who would be responsible for it? Moreover, this olddy looked like she was going to arrest him, leaving the police with no choice, in the end, they could only stay here by themselves. In any case, they could run away from the monk, but they could not run away from the temple. If they could not arrest this olddy, didn¡¯t she still have a son?


    When Changsheng returned, his face immediately turned green when he heard about this matter.


    He hurriedly went to the hospital to see his wife and son. The injuries on their bodies did not seem too serious now. They just needed to stay in the hospital for a period of time. As for their hospitalization procedures.., lu Qi had also paid for the hospitalization fees. As for that tall and handsome young man who did not like to smile, changsheng always felt an indescribable pressure.


    Changsheng still wanted to say something, but Lu Qi didn¡¯t seem to be too willing to pay attention to him.


    The men of the Lu n were born to protect the women of their n. They looked down on men like Changsheng. No matter how sessful you were, what was the point? In terms of personality, you were always a loser.

 Chapter 2166

    <h4>Chapter 2166: Chapter 2181 leaving the vige</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Changsheng, in front of Lu Qi, it was just like standing in front of Lu Yi all those years ago. He had an indescribable sense of inferiority.


    It was as if he was a high and mighty God. As for him, he was still a pile of mud that no one wanted, hiding silently in the corner of the wall.


    People really could notpare.


    It was not that he was afraid of what would happen?


    It was that he was afraid of hurting himself.


    He was afraid of hurting himself.


    When Changsheng had arranged the matters in the hospital and hired a nurse to take care of the two of them, he was ready to return to the vige. However, when he reached the vige, he heard people pointing at his back, they said that it was his mother who had done those things.


    To be honest, Changsheng had not heard such ugly words for a very long time, and he had not been humiliated like this for a very long time. Even though he had returned from the outside world with a crippled leg and a missing kidney, he did not feel anything. Because he was not wrong, and also because he was a victim. And now, he was not a victim. He was a sinner, and also a failure.


    Changsheng almost walked away dejectedly. He could not help but stop at the door of Liu Fang¡¯s house. He also looked inside. She knew all this, right?


    Coincidentally, Lu Guang walked out from inside. He stretched his back,pletely different from Lu Qi¡¯s rigid manner. He was more casual and loved tough, while those who loved tough.., those who did not know would close the distance between them. However, those who were familiar with him knew that behind such a smile, it could not be that it was not cold, but it was not distance.


    ¡°Uncle Changsheng¡¯s mother is really amazing.¡±The more Lu Guang cracked a smile, the happier he became. The words he said were also pleasant to hear. His smile also made people¡¯s eyes light up. If there were women around, they would probably pounce on him and bite him a few times.


    ¡°Now I finally understand why my mother suffered so much from Uncle Changsheng¡¯s mother. This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful shrew. Coincidentally, my family runs an entertainmentpany. When I go home, I¡¯ll get someone to write a script called ¡®poor daughter-inw, evil mother-inw¡¯. Uncle Changsheng¡¯s mother is the best prototype.¡±


    On the other hand, Changsheng¡¯s face was hot and ugly after hearing Lu Guang¡¯s words. He covered his face and ran back to his own house.


    As soon as he arrived home, he was taken away by the police. This incident was extremely bad news. In addition, Changsheng was a well-known mushroom king. His celebrity was already very progressive in this generation, of course, his positive image was also good. It was also a live advertisement for the entire Li family vige and several nearby viges. Right now, this was not the same as when some actors¡¯personalities copsed, but the result was the same when their reputations were ruined.


    Yan Huan originally wanted to stay in such a beautiful ce for a while. However, it was a pity that this vige was a little too chaotic now. It was likely that this ce would be even more lively in the near future, it was likely that the people from all over the countryside woulde over to admire Changsheng¡¯s mother. She did not have much interest in what this shrew looked like.


    Changsheng was a good person. He was a child who grew up in the mountains. He was practical and generous. Of course, he was also hardworking and could endure hardships. However, he was extreme. And this shoring.., it was not something any woman could endure. He clearly knew what kind of personality Changsheng¡¯s mother had, yet he allowed her to hurt the person next to him, his own child, because that was not someone else, but his own mother.., however, he seemed to have forgotten that his actions would only make Changsheng¡¯s mother more and more severe. His hands would also be more and more weightless. Did he have to wait until everything was irreparable before she would wake up?


    Changsheng¡¯s entire family had been destroyed by Changsheng¡¯s mother, and Changsheng¡¯s mother did not know the slightest bit of repentance. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. If she did not have a daughter-inw, then she did not have one. Her family had plenty of money, however, she had married a young and beautiful woman.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten how old Changsheng was. He was already over forty years old. To put it bluntly, he was already an old man. Yes, he was rich, however, an old man who was crippled, old, and had lost a kidney. which woman would be willing to be with you? Even if she was with you, could you guarantee that that woman was truly sincere towards you?


    If there really was someone who was truly sincere towards a man like changsheng...


    Then perhaps many people were willing to believe in love. However, would there be such love in this world?


    If one was willing to be together with such a person, how could it be because of love? It was just because of longevity¡¯s money. Perhaps one would still be thinking about why longevity was still alive. After he died.., wouldn¡¯t all the money be his.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already left. Her program was about to start filming, so she had to rush to the filming location.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    When the director saw Yan Huan, he hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°Call me Auntie.¡±Yan Huan was really helpless against this young director. ¡°I¡¯m already two rounds older than you, so it¡¯s time for me to call you Auntie. How can you be so disrespectful to your elders? This is outrageous.¡±


    The directorughed until his face turned red. He couldn¡¯t call her that.


    She was such a young Auntie. She could even be called an elder sister. However, Yan Huan was actually half his age, so if he didn¡¯t call her auntie, what else could he call her.


    ¡°They are?¡±


    The director was quite surprised by the two young men who were following Yan Huan. However, when he saw their appearances, he guessed, ¡°They are your sons, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan smiled. ¡°My sons, Lu Qi and Lu Guang.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±Lu Qi extended his hand and ced it in front of the director. ¡°My name is Lu Qi.¡±


    The director extended his hand and shook Lu Qi¡¯s hand. However, there was always a sense of distance from Lu Qi. Although they were close, they did not feel close.


    ¡°My name is Lu Guang.¡±Lu Guang also reached out his hand. This person was much more down-to-earth. Although he looked exactly the same, it was because of this smile that he felt like his entire temperament had changed, of course, this person seemed to be easier to get along with.


    In fact, this was something that only a bunch of strangers would think of. If they were really familiar with each other, then they should know that Lu Guang was actually much more difficult to get along with than Lu Qi. Lu Qi¡¯s personality was cold, however, he was not a person who was good at beating around the bush. As for Lu Guang, he was a very mboyant old fox. He was smiling at you, but you would never be able to catch his heart, which had always been wandering.


    Yan Huan recorded this gourmet program from when she was young to now. From her current age, it would not be a problem for her to host it for another ten years. Moreover, she had a good face.., she had neglected her age.

 Chapter 2167

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Chapter 2182 was all about children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the program was finished, they were going to drive back to Hai City. Yan Huan also received a call from Liu Fang. On the phone, when Liu Fang talked about this matter, she felt a little sad, after all, perhaps no one had expected such an oue.


    Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw wanted to divorce changsheng, and she wanted to be bright.


    Bright was also determined to follow his mother. Of course, Changsheng¡¯s mother was eager for them to divorce so that she could find a young and beautiful one for her son. In the future, she would give birth to a smart grandson for their family, she didn¡¯t want a grandson that looked like his mother and had a stupid personality.


    Liu Fang said that she had never thought that Changsheng¡¯s wife would make such a decision. After all, with Changsheng¡¯s wife¡¯s personality, she was too unopinionated. If she had a little bit of courage.., she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by Changsheng¡¯s mother for more than ten years.


    However, perhaps Changsheng¡¯s mother herself had not thought about it. She had racked her brains trying to chase Changsheng¡¯s daughter-inw out, but in the end, after this basin of water, the other party had to take the initiative to leave.


    If she had known earlier, perhaps Changsheng¡¯s mother would have regretted it and gone to do something earlier. Why hadn¡¯t the water been sshed out earlier.


    In fact, everyone had a bottom line that he could tolerate. He could not tolerate it all the time, and he could not tolerate it all the time. If he tolerated it for a long time, when he could no longer tolerate it, he would.., the decisions that they could make were also unexpected. They were just like Changsheng¡¯s wives.


    Lu Guang was ying with his phone. He seemed to have thought of something, and a smile appeared on his lips. There were some other meanings that he could not put into words.


    Lu Qi looked at his brother.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    They were triplets, and they had grown up together. How could he not know what Lu Guang was thinking?


    ¡°Nothing?¡±Lu Guang did not admit it. Even if he was going to do something, he could not let his boss know.


    The light in Lu Guang¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    ¡°No matter what you do, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I know.¡±Lu Guang grabbed his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I do.¡±


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes again and closed them to rest.


    While he was sleeping, he felt as if something was covering his body. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Huan covering his body with his coat. She was still his mother from before, just like how he was only three years old, and she was thirty years old.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±Lu Qi finally had a trace of a smile on his face. His right face was slightly sunken, with a small dimple.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and poked his son¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t like to smile. Is it because you have a Dimple?¡±


    Lu Qi touched his own face. He couldn¡¯t tell when he was young, but when he grew up, it came out.


    Yan Huan poked his son¡¯s face again, and heughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes.


    Lu Qi really couldn¡¯t do anything to his own mother. How could there be a mother who would cheat her son like this.


    He had always walked the path of a cold and aloof CEO, but now he had grown a dimple. How could he bear it? It didn¡¯t matter if the dimple grew on Lu Guang¡¯s body. He might even like it very much, he would be very proud. Moreover, with this smile, his charm woulde out. However, if it grew on his body, it would undoubtedly make him unable to even smile.


    And he knew that when his mother found out about this, she would definitelyugh until she went crazy.


    As expected.


    Lu Qi was also quite helpless. If it was another woman, he would have scared her to her knees with a re. However, this person was not someone else. This was his mother who gave birth to him.


    His mother looked young and had a young personality. Therefore, she was like a young person and liked to cause trouble. Of course, she loved to pinch his face the most. Not only did she like to pinch him, but Lu Guang also liked to pinch him.


    Therefore, when his mother wanted to pinch him, not only did he have to generously offer his face, but he also had to bend his waist. Otherwise, his mother would not be able to touch his face. The men in his family had always been tall, however, they were not as scary as the Lei family. The people in his family were all good-looking, but they were not like the Ye family, who did not differentiate between men and women.


    He and Lu Guang looked like their father. Of course, they were more delicate than their father because they also looked a little like their mother.


    As for their sister, she looked the most like their mother. She was a great beauty, and their entire family had been protecting her since she was young. Of course, their sister was also a very obedient and good girl.


    When he thought of his younger sister, he had not seen her for a long time. He did not know how her younger sister was doing. This time, she did not follow him out because her father was still at home. Her younger sister had to cook for her father to eat.


    He closed his eyes again. Yan Huan pulled his coat up again. Even though he had grown up to be a young man, in his mother¡¯s eyes, he was still a child.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so good to Big Brother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll Be Sad?¡±Lu Guang bent down and directly hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm.


    There were many children in the family, and it was inevitable that they would fight for the favor. However, their family did not have one. The most doted on in the family was their younger sister. Even the two of them, who were brothers, doted on their younger sister the most.


    As for Lu Qi and Lu Guang, they were very mature since they were young. It was impossible for the two of them to fight for the favor. However, Lu Guang was bored now and wanted to be a child for once.


    Yan Huan pinched her son¡¯s face hard.


    ¡°How Old Are You?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know how old I am?¡±


    Lu Guang hugged his mother¡¯s arm again. He had to lean his big head on his mother¡¯s shoulder. He missed his mother just like other children. He naturally loved his mother the most in this world.


    As for Yan Huan, she did not know whether tough or cry.


    She patted his big head again. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re already twenty years old. Both of you have grown up, but mother is getting old.¡±


    Time was indeed unforgiving. Although it did not take away her beauty, it also took away her time and health. She had been feeling a lot of thingstely, and she was beginning to feel that she could not do as much as she wanted.


    Old, really old. Even if she did not ept her old age, she could not do it anymore.


    The car continued to drive forward. Not long after, they arrived at the program team. Yan Huan still had to record the program for the next few days before he could return to hai city.


    Lu Qi had always been on the program team. It was a pity for the director to see Lu Qi and Lu Guang for the first time. With such a good image, why didn¡¯t he be an actor? If he became an actor, he could guarantee that he would definitely be famous. No.., he would definitely be famous. It was just that Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not want to. They had no intention of bing actors at all.


    However, it was a pity that Lu Qi and Lu Guang had forgotten about Lu Wei. If Lu Wei were to take over Yan Huan¡¯s ss, who knew how good it would be.


    That¡¯s right. If Lu Wei¡¯s face had not been hidden by her family, she would have be famous by now.

 Chapter 2168

    <h4>Chapter 2168: Chapter 2183 was really tiring to talk to her boss</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Lu family didn¡¯t need Lu Wei to earn any money, much less be famous. Besides, Lu Wei herself didn¡¯t like it. Now, even if Yi Ling wanted her to be a guest, she wasn¡¯t willing.


    She liked to grow flowers and nts. Then, she learned how to cook from her mother. Of course, she was also very simr to her mother. That was, as long as they found delicious dishes, no matter what.., they all wanted to learn how to cook those dishes. Therefore, in these few years, not only did she learn what her mother knew, she also learned many unpopr dishes.


    Yi Ling always said that it was Yan Huan who had raised Lu Wei so badly. She was clearly such a good seedling of a celebrity and had such a beautiful and photogenic face, but she had to be buried like this.


    However, Yan Huan did not feel that he had raised his daughter so badly. The road of being an actress was not an easy one. Only they themselves knew how hard it was. They would soak in ice water in the winter and wear cotton-padded jackets in the summer, this was the most normal thing. Lu Wei had always been introverted since she was young. She was not suitable to take the road of being an actress.


    Moreover, what was wrong with growing flowers and nts? She was always looking at these flowers and nts. Could it be that her mood was not beautiful? Moreover, staying with flowers and nts was much better than running around all day.


    Lu Guang leaned on the side. He went out to y for a few days before returning. Then, he stayed here to apany his mother to finish filming the rest of the show. However, he had more things to do recently. As for what..


    Ha... a secret.


    After Yan Huan finished filming the show, he did not stop. He returned to Hai City. Lu Guang had always been smiling, but he did not know what he was smiling about?


    ¡°Is your face smacked?¡±


    Lu Qi asked his younger brother.


    ¡°I know. You are jealous of Hong Guoguo. Lu Guang is still happy because when your mother gave birth to you, she did not give you the nerve to smile, so you won¡¯t smile. You must be jealous that my smile is so good-looking.¡±


    Lu Qi nced at him indifferently, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    He smiled like an idiot every day. was he not an idiot.


    There was a generation gap between people like you and me. Lu Guang would not argue with his big brother about these things. He wanted to fight, topete for the title of the leader of his family. It was quite boring, and he was willing to say more, the other party was not even willing to give him a single word.


    So, the poor thing could only talk to herself.


    If he and his big brother¡¯s faces were exactly the same, to be honest, he really could not believe that they were actually born from the same mother. They were even rare twins. Of course, Xun Xun was put aside first, this matter had nothing to do with Xun Xun.


    They were only talking about what happened between them.


    Boss Lu spoke pitifully little, and second brother Lu was a chatterbox.


    And the two of them, apart from their looks, each had their own extreme personalities.


    Lu Guang and Lu Qi had grown up together for twenty years. How could they not know what each other¡¯s personalities were like? That was why Lu Guang would not fight with boss over what was right and wrong.


    This was the experience he had umted countless times. Every time he was not convinced, he wanted to fight with his boss over who was right and who was superior. His saliva flew everywhere as he spoke for half an hour, there was even an hour where he was moved by his own words. How could he not be moved by others.


    And when he asked his boss with anticipation, ¡°Brother, how do you feel?¡±?


    His boss slowly raised his face and opened his thin lips. The voice that came out of his mouth began to pierce his face.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±Boss Lu asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m done,¡±second brother Lu said.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±boss Lu continued to do his own thing. ¡°Sorry, I was distracted just now...¡±


    Was this enough of a blow?


    This was a lesson that was akin to blood and tears.


    Therefore, it was really too tiring to talk to his boss.


    Lu Guang took out his phone from his pocket. His phone was turned off. Although he could turn his phone on and use it now, he was still used to turning his phone off as soon as he boarded the ne. When he was in the middle.., he also didn¡¯t know how to switch it on because there was nothing to y with.


    He then ced his phone in his pocket and sat next to the ne, watching what Yan Huan was doing?


    In the end, he saw his most beautiful mother flipping through a book. It was a natural joy.


    He directly leaned his big head on his mother¡¯s shoulder.


    Sigh, he really loved his mother too much. How could their lives be so good? They had such a good mother like Yan Huan. Back then, she gave birth to them without any regard for her own life. She also gave birth to them to be so handsome and handsome. He really hoped.., his mother could continue to be young, and he was smiling so much that he could not see his eyes. With one look, he could tell that she was a child who had grown up in a honey pot. However, her heart was like a ck sesame seed.


    They were on a private ne. In the entire ne, other than the three of them, there were also the crew members.


    This was provided to Yan Huan by the Ye family¡¯s airport. As long as she wanted to go anywhere, this ne could take her anywhere at any time.


    Of course, this also prevented them from being treated like monkeys when they were on other nes. One would touch her, and the other would pinch her.


    Lu Guang crossed his legs, and the corners of his lips were clearly curved. These curves suddenly deepened. It was possible that he had thought of something again.


    When they returned to hai city, Lu Qi and Lu Guang had already returned to school to continue being students.


    Lu Guang parked his car at the station and opened the door. He waited outside the station until he saw a big and a small person carrying bags of luggage walking over from the train.


    It had already been a few hours¡¯journey. It would be strange if they were not tired.


    ¡°Mom, look, it¡¯s brother Xiao Guang!¡±


    Ming Liang recognized Lu Guang at a nce because Lu Guang was too easy to recognize. He was like a luminous body. Even among the crowd, he could be identified at a nce.


    Changsheng¡¯s wife. No, she was no longer Changsheng¡¯s wife. She had already divorced Changsheng. Now, she was just an ordinary mother with a son who was still in school.


    However, she had toe out with her son. Otherwise, if they were still in the vige, Changsheng¡¯s mother would not let them go. Regardless of whether she divorced changsheng or not, Changsheng¡¯s mother would be like a devil, she would follow her mother and son for the rest of her life.


    When Ming Liang said that he wanted her toe to hai city, she thought about it for the entire night. In the end, she gritted her teeth and agreed


    She had heard from Liu Fang that Hai City was a good ce filled with gold bricks. She was not missing an arm or a leg. She could do any kind of work and endure any kind of hardship. She believed that.., she would definitely earn enough money to support herself and her son.


    Lu Guang walked over and lifted Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s luggage. Ming Liang¡¯s mother needed two hands to lift things. He could do it with one hand. He opened the car door and also stuffed the cars.., into the trunk of his own car.

 Chapter 2169

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Chapter 2184 the people he disliked would not make things easy for him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There were not many things that Ming Liang¡¯s mother and Ming Liang had. In the first ce, they lived in a long-lived family. Ming Liang¡¯s mother had not left the vige in the past few years, and everything in the family was done in an orderly manner, but in the end, she was still unable to do a good job.


    In the end, she was kicked out of the vige.


    Otherwise, how could Ming Liang¡¯s mother, a middle-aged ordinary woman who had never left her house, leave the small mountain vige where she had lived all her life, and her people were already standing on thend of another city.


    Just like what Liu Fang had said, how could the buildings in hai city be built so high, one by one? weren¡¯t they afraid of living so high?


    She looked up at the sky-high skyscrapers everywhere. She didn¡¯t even dare to walk, afraid that the buildings would suddenly copse and destroy her.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother and Ming Liang sat in Lu Guang¡¯s car. Ming Liang was so carefree. After all, he was still young. Of course, his heart was also very big. As soon as he sat in the car, he began to sleep soundly.


    However, Ming Liang¡¯s mother was different. She was an adult, so she knew how to feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother said unhappily. Her entire body was uneasy, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Lu Guang drove the car. His smile was still the same as before. After being bathed in the spring breeze, it was also a cold summer.


    Of course, Ming Liang¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be rude. She felt that she owed the other party too much. At that time, she and Ming Liang¡¯s medical expenses were paid by the other party. They hadn¡¯t paid back yet, and now she was helping them so much.., she really didn¡¯t have the ability to pay back.


    ¡°Aunty, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Lu Guang turned the car around, but Ming Liang still didn¡¯t wake up. After all, the train ride was too long, and he was tired.


    Just as Ming Liang¡¯s mother was about to say something, Lu Guang¡¯s smiling voice came from his mouth. His voice was warm andfortable, and the woman¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but follow him, even the middle-aged woman, Ming Liang¡¯s mother, was the same.


    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m also helping you unconditionally.¡±Lu Guang¡¯s words made Mingliang¡¯s mother nervous. Her fingers also grabbed her clothes. She knew that this time, the other party would help him. It was impossible that she would not be able to take anything. It was just that she really did not have much money at the moment. The money in the house was all from Changsheng¡¯s mother. She did not have much money in her pocket. People said that Changsheng would give mingliang alimony. However, she did not have the money in her hand. The money in her hand was borrowed from Liu Fang.


    She touched her pocket and took out the money. She did not know how much she was going to give. In the end, she gritted her teeth and left only a little money, she was going to give all the money to Lu Guang.


    Of course, Lu Guang saw her actions and did not know whether tough or cry.


    Was he short of money?


    His mother had saved a billion dors of adult funds for each of them, and he knew how to invest. This month¡¯s ie was enough for him to spend it however he wanted. Even so, he couldn¡¯t spend it all.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t touch the education funds his mother had given him. Besides, he didn¡¯t feel like he needed money anywhere.


    He already had a car and a house.


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t like your mother-inw, do you?¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s sudden voice scared bright mother out of her wits. She quickly clenched the money in her hand. She was going to give it to her mother-inw, but now she was so scared that she just stood there and waited.


    The word ¡®mother-inw¡¯was like a thorn that stabbed her heart.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me and looks down on me.¡±


    ¡°What About You?¡±Lu Guang asked bright mother again. ¡°If you want to live a good life, you have to be honest with yourself.¡±


    Bright mother smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her either.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±Lu Guang did not hide his dislike for Changsheng mother at all, ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to give me your money. I¡¯ll help you, but I don¡¯t want to let that olddy have her way. You let Changsheng be taken away by the police. Do you think she¡¯ll let you and Your Mother Live Well? Even if you and your mother beg for food in the future, she won¡¯t give it to you, right?¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s expression darkened for a moment. That was exactly what happened. This was what Changsheng¡¯s mother had said at the time. She had said that as long as she got divorced, she would never be able to enter their home again. Even if she could only beg for food in the end.., but she would never give them a single grain of rice.


    Lu Guang naturally knew that his guess was correct.


    ¡°So...¡±Lu Guang was still smiling, but his smile, which was held at the corner of his heel, turned a few degrees colder.


    ¡°What I want is for her to have a hard time. I want to make her ufortable.¡±


    It was a woman, and an old woman at that. If it weren¡¯t for these things, if it were a man, he wouldn¡¯t even say a single word. If it was a man, his fists would be a greeting gift.


    However, the other party was an old woman. He couldn¡¯t do anything, so he had to use this method to avenge his mother.


    The car drove to the entrance of a residential area. Lu Guang got out of the car and opened the trunk. He also took out all the luggage inside.


    A woman and a middle school student were still studying. He didn¡¯t know how they brought these things into the car. All that could be seen in the luggage was the bedding. Even the bowls and washbasin seemed to have been brought along.


    Outside the residential area was a school. I had already informed them that mingliang could go out there to study.


    He carried the things up the stairs and took out a key from his pocket. He pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°This is where you¡¯ll be staying in the future. This is Ling¡¯s staff dormitory. It¡¯s free too. I¡¯ve already asked the cleaner to clean it up. It Won¡¯t be too dirty. If you think it¡¯s dirty, you can clean it up again.¡±


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±He took out a business card from his pocket and gave it to Ming Liang¡¯s mother.


    ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s secretary¡¯s business card. Call him directly tomorrow. He¡¯ll arrange a job for you. This job is enough for you and Ming Liang to live.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±He patted his hand. ¡°I have to go back. If you have anything else, you can call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu Guang, I remember your phone number.¡±


    Mingliang patted his small chest. His eyes were sparkling and he smiled shyly.


    In the vige, he was like a monkey. When he was young, he still liked to roll himself all over with mud. However, when he stood here, he seemed to be a little reserved and could not let go.


    Lu Guang smiled at him again and did not disturb him again. He thought that bright mother and son had a lot to say. Of course, they also had to clean up, it was impossible for him to roll up his sleeves and help them clean up.

 Chapter 2170

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Chapter 2185 she made money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He didn¡¯t like to clean his own room. It was all the help of the family¡¯s nanny. Of course, he didn¡¯t know how to do it. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother and sister, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    After Lu Guang left, Ming Liang¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief. She was still holding the Thousand Yuan that she had borrowed from Liu Fang. This thousand Yuan couldst a long time in the vige.


    Although Changsheng¡¯s family was rich, this money was all in Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hands. Ming Liang¡¯s mother had never known how much money Changsheng had earned, and she didn¡¯t have much money in her hands. This time, when she came out.., she didn¡¯t even have the money for the journey. If Lu Guang hadn¡¯t told Ming Liang to borrow some money from Liu Fang in case of difficulties, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the money for the train tickets.


    So now, who would know what kind of life they were living?


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother hurriedly took out all the things she had brought and arranged them one by one. She went into the small washroom inside and used a basin to receive arge basin of water.


    This house wasn¡¯t big, it was about 60 meters long. There were two rooms that could fit the mother and son. There was a small kitchen that couldn¡¯tpare to Murakami¡¯s Big Kitchen. This kitchen could only fit one person at most, it was difficult for them to turn around, so they brought a small bathroom with them.


    Although the house was small, it could be consideredplete.


    After they thoroughly cleaned the house, Bright Mama was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move.


    However, when she saw that it was a brand new home, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her nose ache, and tears almost flowed out.


    This was her home. In the future, she could do whatever she wanted to eat. If her child wanted to eat meat, she could also buy and eat as much as she wanted. And she believed that as long as she was diligent, it would be difficult for her to not earn money?


    The next day, she first went to the school and looked for the person in charge of the school. She wanted to tell him about Ming Liang going to school. And when she just found him, she actually only said one sentence: I want to help my child transfer to another school, my Son¡¯s name is Li Mingliang.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the other person agreed immediately. He even said that the school fees had been paid by someone and the sses had been divided. As long as Liang Liang came over, he could attend sses at will.


    Even his school bag had been prepared for him and his books had been matched. Of course, he didn¡¯t even charge for the school fees. He said that the other person had already told him.


    As for this person, even Mingliang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t need to think about it. Other than Lu Guang, there was no one else who would help them do these things.


    The school even gave Mingliang a school uniform. The school here was different from their school. The students in the school had to wear the school uniform every day. The quality of the school¡¯s teaching was very good, and the principal had already promised, they wanted to assign mingliang to a good ss. As long as Mingliang studied well, it was possible for him to even want to go to an elite ss in the future.


    Mingliang¡¯s mother was also a big matter. She didn¡¯t feel that it would be so easy to transfer schools. Mingliang put on the school newspaper and really went to report to the school.


    He was a good child and also loved tough. As soon as he entered the school, his wide-open smile immediately left a good impression on the new students. Of course, with his friendly personality.., it was not easy to get along with his new ssmates.


    In just a few sses, he had already gotten along with them and talked a lot.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother picked out a piece of clothing that could still be worn and prepared to go to the airport. In fact, she did not know what kind of Job Lu Guang gave her. He just asked her to make that call, and she did.., he asked her to report directly to the airport. The airport was also very close to here, so she could just walk there.


    However, it did not matter what kind of work she did. She was not that old now, so she could do anything from light to heavy work. In the past, when she was at Changsheng¡¯s house, Changsheng had to go out to teach skills to others, therefore, she did not spend much time at home. However, Changsheng¡¯s mother treated her like a man, and she could do anything that a woman could do. She could also do things that a woman could not do.


    Once again, as long as she was diligent, would she be afraid of not earning money?


    She had already decided to toy with her. No matter what kind of work Lu Guang had arranged for her, she would definitely do it well. Even if it was cleaning the toilets and taking out the trash, she would not mind it.


    When she arrived at the airport, she only said her name. The other party immediately gave her a set of work clothes without a second thought. They let her change into them first, then they brought her to the airport. The work that they arranged for her.., it wasn¡¯t like cleaning the toilets or anything like that. Instead, she was helping out in the canteen. The work wasn¡¯t heavy, and there was no need to clean up. She was just dressed neatly, serving dishes, and handing things over. In the beginning.., she was all flustered, but in just half a day¡¯s time, the work was done smoothly. After all, it wasn¡¯t a skilled job.


    She was only in her thirties, and she was used to doing things at home, so she was able to guess what the chef wanted with just a nce?


    She still did not know how much her sry was. On the tenth day, she received her first sry when she went out. It was more than 2,000 yuan. When she took this money.., she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She thought that it couldn¡¯t be a mistake. She should have received 200 yuan from someone else¡¯s sry, but she received 2,000 yuan instead, she even took the money and went to the finance department, saying that she received the wrong sry.


    Was it an extra 20 yuan.


    The finance department really liked this kind of honest woman. Of course, the money wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Her monthly sry, apart from her pension, was close to 6,000 yuan, this might be a very high sry in other ces, but it was not much in Hai City. However, it also depended on what kind of work she did. A job like Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s was a normal sry in the airport, of course, not everyone could enter the airport. Ming Liang¡¯s mother could enter because she had used Lu Guang¡¯s back door. Who Was Lu Guang? He was the cousin of the Big Boss. The Big Boss treated him better than his own son.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother took the money and hid in the toilet alone. She covered her face and cried. This was the most money she had ever seen in her life. Thinking back, her parents had used three thousand yuan, she had sold her to the Changsheng family. At that time, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She had already stayed in the Changsheng family for more than ten years. She was only in her thirties, but she had already be an old woman, putting aside Yan Huan, who was much older than her, Yan Huan was also not someone that ordinary people couldpare to.

 Chapter 2171

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Chapter 2186: technicians from the vige</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even people of the same age could notpare to her. Now, even in the ce where she worked, people called her auntie. They were all young men in their twenties, even older than Lu Guang. Her entire heart, her entire person.., even her entire soul felt sad and emotional at this moment. If she had note out, if she had note to such a big city, she would never have known what kind of world the outside world was, she wiped her face clean and used her new sry to prepare to buy meat for her child. When they were in the Li n vige, if they wanted to eat a meal of meat, they would be scolded by the Changsheng Mother for an unknown amount of time, even if the meat was finally made, it would not be the mother and son¡¯s turn to eat it.


    The Changsheng mother ate the meat and kept it for Changsheng. The mother and son might not even be able to eat a mouthful of it. In the past few years, they had very few opportunities to see a meat star.


    And now, Ming Liang¡¯s mother could actually remember how many meals of meat they had eaten in the past few years.


    And when Ming Liang returned from school and saw that there was meat to eat at home, he was overjoyed.


    Mom, does our family still have money? Ming Liang asked Ming Liang¡¯s mother carefully. Brother Lu Guang said that if he wasn¡¯t busy with his studies, he could go to the ce where he filmed television and do some minor roles. This way, he could still earn some pocket money. And he was only in the first year of junior high.., he could keep up with his studies. If he worked harder, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having time to earn pocket money.


    In the past few days, he had been attending sses at the new school. He realized that the teachers there would be better than their teachers. The school also provided breakfast, a bag of milk, a loaf of bread, and an egg.


    This way, his mother would no longer have to get up early and go dark. She would have to earn money and worry about making breakfast for him. At noon, he could go to his mother¡¯s ce of work and eat there. When there was no one around, he would be able to do his homework, he could also do his homework on the table. As long as he used his time well, he would not dy his studies.


    Bright mother patted her son¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can earn money now. I earned more than 2,000 yuan in ten days. In this month, I can earn more than 6,000 yuan. I also have three meals. This house doesn¡¯t need money. Our family doesn¡¯t spend much money in a month. I will save this money for you. You can use it to go to university, okay?¡±


    When Ming Liang heard that there was so much money, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    The school he was currently studying at cost less than a hundred yuan per semester. Ten Days of his mother¡¯s sry was enough for him to study at school for ten years. He had also decided to earn some money himself, he didn¡¯t want his mother to work too hard.


    At this moment, in the Li Vige, Changsheng Ma was quarreling with her son every day. She said that she was the only old woman in the family, and there was no one to serve her.


    That¡¯s right, there was no one to serve her.


    In the past, when Mingliang¡¯s mother was around, she was the daughter-inw that she had married. She was also the servant that she had found. She was also the tool that had been passed down to their family. In these past few years, if there was no Mingliang¡¯s mother in the house.., perhaps the furniture here would have fallen ayer of soil.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother had only one problem. He was a person who hated the poor and loved the rich. When there was nothing in the house, she could be considered a diligent and thrifty person. However, as long as there was money in the house, all sorts of problems would appear, she didn¡¯t even have much money, yet she liked to act like an olddy.


    She didn¡¯t like this and she didn¡¯t like that either. Other than looking at herself and her son, everyone else who liked to gamble here didn¡¯t like her. Even her grandson who didn¡¯t look good was the same. who asked her to give birth to that bright mother, who asked her to not look like her son and not be too smart.


    That was why she didn¡¯t like him everywhere, even if it was her own grandson.


    And now that bright mother had left, there were so many things to do at home. She couldn¡¯t let this olddy who was almost sixty do it, right? Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she still had to eat, wash the clothes she took off, and she couldn¡¯t just make one drink, she threw away the pot. She couldn¡¯t just eat one meal and break the bowl.


    She started toin to Changsheng again, saying that Changsheng didn¡¯t give her a way out. She just wanted to marry a good wife, and she also had someone to talk to. Otherwise, she would be alone in the vige, if Changsheng went out and didn¡¯te back for more than half a month, no one would know that she died.


    In fact, Changsheng really didn¡¯t want to get married at all. He was already in his forties, so what was the point of marrying and marrying? He was usually so busy. Originally, he didn¡¯t feel anything even though his mother was bright, with a woman at home taking care of his mother and child, he could rest assured at home.


    But now, Mingliang¡¯s mother insisted on getting a divorce, and his mother was also making a big fuss about it. This divorce was true, but the family didn¡¯t take care of it. Every day, his mother would make a big fuss about it, making his mood terrible, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t stand his mother¡¯s constant urging, so he could only marry the female college student that Changsheng¡¯s mother found. Changsheng¡¯s mother saw that everything was good, so she gave him a big betrothal gift.


    Changsheng might have been reluctant in the beginning.


    But perhaps it was just a response to that one sentence.


    When a woman became bad, she became rich.


    When a man became rich, he became bad.


    The root-splitting characteristic of men was there. No matter who it was, no matter how old a man was, deep down, he would naturally like to be young and beautiful. Changsheng was no exception. In the beginning, he was unwilling to do anything, in addition, he still felt a little embarrassed, especially when Changsheng¡¯s mother insisted on holding a big event. This made the entire vige know about it. When the vigers talked about this matter, it was unknown what kind of tone they used. It could be sour, it could also be sarcastic. Behind the scenes, it was also said that Changsheng¡¯s family members were not good people. This was because they wanted to marry a young and beautiful woman. That was why they chased away their previous daughter-inw and son.


    Changsheng¡¯s face was very bashful, and in his heart, he did not really like his new daughter-inw.


    However, a man¡¯s character was always there. When he saw that his new daughter-inw was young and beautiful, young and tender like a flower, it also made him lose his passion for a very long time, he became young once again.


    It had to be said that in the past few years, not only was Changsheng¡¯s mother¡¯s temperament spoiled by such a good life, even Changsheng¡¯s heart was also spoiled by therge amount of money that he had earned in the past few years, his life was getting better day by day, and he had be more powerful. He had also lost his character from the past. In time, it was impossible for a person¡¯s character to remain unchanged.


    ¡°Did she say that?¡±Liu Fang¡¯s father did not think of it. ¡°Did that persone especially for this matter?¡±

 Chapter 2172

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Chapter 2187 men turn bad when they are rich</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡±A man sat in front of Liu Fang¡¯s father and pointed at the person next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the vige chief.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this is easy to handle.¡±Liu Fang¡¯s father agreed immediately.


    This was the technician who had been specially hired to grow mushrooms for the vige. He would first live in the vige. In the past few years, Changsheng had made a lot of money growing mushrooms, but his heart was also bad. Actually, it couldn¡¯t be said that way.., everyone would think the same way.


    In the past ten years, only the Changsheng family¡¯s mushrooms had been sessfully nted. At that time, Changsheng had gone to learn technology. Liangzi had only managed these few farms for him, but in terms of technology, Changsheng had always kept it a secret, the most important thing was that no one taught him. Although there were many people growing mushrooms in the vige, they were not as good as Changsheng¡¯s. The output of the mushrooms they grew was high, so if they gave them to their customers, not only would there be a lot of them.., simrly, the quality of the mushrooms was also good, which allowed Changsheng to rely on these mushrooms to get rich in the past few years.


    Of course, the vige chief had never thought that he would force changsheng to hand over his secret recipe.


    Didn¡¯t they say that cutting off someone¡¯s source of ie was equivalent to killing their parents.


    Even he felt very unhappy.


    If it was anyone else, it would have been fine, but Liangzi was Changsheng¡¯s biological brother. Why did he have to hide his brother? He really felt that Liangzi was not worth it. Of course, it was also because Liangzi was now his son-inw, it was equal to half of his.


    He did not want Liangzi to earn much money. His family was not short of money. His Liu family¡¯s money came from the right path, and it was not less than Changsheng¡¯s. However, how much they earned was their own business, they were not like Changsheng¡¯s mother, who could not wait to talk about how much money they earned every day. They just wanted the people in the vige to be jealous or jealous.


    Fortunately, there were no longer people like Jingen in the vige. If another Jingen came out, perhaps the whole family would be robbed.


    It was better to show off less.


    And now, they actually found a technician for him. He said that he wanted to teach the vigers how to grow mushrooms, and it was thetest technology. The vige chief was of course weed with both hands, and on the other side.., it was also the same thing that the Liu family had always said.


    At night, when Liu Fang came back, she was quite surprised to hear this.


    ¡°How did they think of this? Logically speaking, Sister Xiaoyan will no longer care about these things,¡±of course, she asked Liu Fang¡¯s father about this, of course, Liu Fang¡¯s father also didn¡¯t know. He only knew that the people had alreadye. He had arranged for them toe. Of course, this was to do good for the people in the vige. Of course, he was willing. If it really happened.., then the people in the vige could make money.


    As the vige chief, he hoped that in the future, the people in the vige would be better and better, and the vigers would be richer and richer.


    In the future, he was also prepared to package their vige and make it into some kind of rural family fun or tourism. If the mushrooms in their vige were all nted well in the future.., then he was getting closer and closer to his goal.


    After Liangzi returned home, Liu Fang told Liangzi about this matter.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Why would sister Xiaoyan suddenly send such a person over? Wasn¡¯t this going against Changsheng? Changsheng had hidden his ability to grow mushrooms quite well. If such a technician came, what would thetter changsheng family do with the mushrooms?


    Liangzi thought about it. This matter..


    ¡°Could it be that Sister Xiaoyan is going to take revenge?¡±


    Liangzi tried to ask Liu Fang. After all, the things that Mother Changsheng had done back then had offended Yan Huan. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Fang¡¯s family helping Yan Huan, who knew how difficult Yan Huan¡¯s journey home would have been.


    As for what Mother Changsheng had done to Yan Huan, they had not forgotten about it, let alone Yan Huan himself.


    Yan Huan had even saved them, who had been harmed by Jingen. If it were not for Yan Huan, they would have long been dead.


    Therefore, he was very grateful to Yan Huan. After returning to the vige, if there was anyone in the vige who had a problem, he would help them if he could. If he could not help them, he would also think of ways to help them. He did not change anything.., however, it was also because he was with Liu Fang that the Liu family was very honest. Of course, they were also honest. Therefore, his people also became honest. Even if the ability to grow mushrooms was not taught to him.., he did not have anyints. Moreover, their family¡¯s life was not bad either.


    And this time, why would Yan Huan send over that skill?


    Liu Fang also did not know, and she shook her head, ¡°Sister Xiaoyan is not such a person. Moreover, her time is very tight, and she would not do such a thing that would waste her time. Moreover, if she wanted to take revenge, she would not have connected the electricity to the Changsheng family back then. If she had connected the water, she should have done the same thing to mother Jin Geng and ignored her.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t, but what about other people?¡±


    Liang Zi hit the nail on the head and asked, ¡°For example, Yan Huan¡¯s two sons?¡±


    Although Yan Huan¡¯s two sons were still young, they shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon. One look at them and one could tell that they weren¡¯t ordinary people.


    Liu Fang still couldn¡¯t answer this question. She had only stayed with Yan Huan for some time. At that time, Yan Huan¡¯s children were still very young, only three years old. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, the children in the past had all grown up. They were all tall and good-looking. As for their personalities, she really did not know.


    She did not know if it was those two children who had done it. It was indeed a good thing that the technician hade. In the future, the lives of the vigers would be much better. Of course, it was the same for her family.


    Actually, she hadn¡¯t told Liang Zi that Yan Huan had given her a sum of money before he left. She didn¡¯t want it at that time, but Xiao Qi gave her the card directly, saying that it would be used for her child¡¯s education in the future.


    She secretly checked and found that it was close to a million yuan. It wasn¡¯t enough for her child¡¯s education. Even if she married a wife in the future, it would be enough. She didn¡¯t dare to touch this sum of money. It was all in the bank now, she would not use this money. Since it was said that it was for her son to go to school, she would keep it for her child.


    The next day, the new technician in the vige brought a few people and began to measure thend. Liu Fang was also very relieved. How could the technician that Yan Huan sent over be bad, she was the one who hired the technician to teach them how to farm in the forest. It also made the people in their vige richer and richer. In the past few years, every household had a good life.


    This technician was much more than the farmers who were born and raised here thought. Of course, he was also much stronger.

 Chapter 2173

    <h4>Chapter 2173: No. 2188 was retribution</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Changsheng only returned a monthter. When he saw that the vige was built withrge sheds, he had a good feeling.


    Coincidentally, he met Liangzi on the road. Liangzi was preparing to go to the ground. Liangzi had been farming for the past few years. Although he was not as good as changsheng at growing mushrooms, he had sold them for some money, moreover, he was not very ambitious. He was already very satisfied with his current life.


    ¡°Why did your family change their greenhouse?¡±Changsheng asked Liang Zi thoughtfully. In the past, it seemed that every family had changed their greenhouse.


    Liang Zi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just found a technician to help me guide them for a few days.¡±He did not say where the technician came from or who it was, he believed that Changsheng would not ask too much.


    ¡°If you want technical guidance, you can look for me. Why spend so much money to look for someone else?¡±


    When Changsheng heard this, he felt a little ufortable. Presumably, no one would feelfortable either. After all, Changsheng believed that he was an expert at growing mushrooms. Of course, this was also his strength and also his pride.


    And now, he was looking for a technical director, but instead of looking for someone of his age, he went to look for someone else. wasn¡¯t this a p to his face?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you not here?¡±Liang Ziughed. ¡°At that time, the mushrooms in my family¡¯s field weren¡¯t good, so I was also anxious.¡±


    When Changsheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    And he didn¡¯t stay here for long. Right now, he had a feeling that his heart wasn¡¯t too solid, especially since most of the vige had changed their sheds. He didn¡¯t know if they had even changed the technique of growing mushrooms.


    He had his own method of growing mushrooms, but of course, this was also his own secret. The mushrooms he grew grew grew the best, and of course, they sold for the highest price. If the people in the vige grew as well as he did in the future.., then how could he earn money?


    His heart was already in turmoil. When he returned home, he couldn¡¯t live in peace. It was just his mother and that university student¡¯s daughter-inw, and they started quarreling again.


    In the past, Changsheng¡¯s mother could not stand Mingliang¡¯s mother. She thought that Mingliang¡¯s mother was ugly, ipetent, and uncultured. She could not even write her own name. Now, it was finally as she wished, after finding a young and beautiful university student¡¯s daughter-inw, she had gained some face in the vige,


    but what was the use of having face? There was nothing left.


    This university student¡¯s wife waszy and mischievous. She was treacherous and like a demon. All day long, she smeared herself like a ghost. She did not clean, did not wash her clothes, and did not know how to cook. She even needed this sixty-year-old hag to serve her.


    In the first few days, mother Changsheng was quite proud. After all, not just any family could afford to marry two wives. However, her family did marry, so she was proud for a long time in the vige. However, after a few days.., all kinds of conflicts came out.


    Mother-inw and daughter-inw were quarreling every day. Mother Changsheng really took all the women as bright mothers. In the past, bright mothers had always endured it forcefully. They were also soft-hearted and resigned to it, just like a steamed bun, they allowed mother Changsheng to squish them, but this university student was different. She did not know what it meant to endure. She carried her bag and walked in high heels. Then, she went out to live in a hotel and eat in a restaurant. There was no money left, she would give it to Changsheng¡¯s mother. If she did not give it to her, then fine. She would take it herself. The money changsheng earned would be hers. Otherwise, why would a young college student like her marry an old cripple.


    Changsheng¡¯s mother cried at home every day, but the vigers could not show her any sympathy.


    Poor people must have their detestable aspects. There were still many nice young men in the vige who had yet to find a wife. Her family was fine. She married one daughter-inw after another. It was fine if she treated the other¡¯s children like servants.., in the end, she still felt that her daughter-inw was too old and insisted on finding a young and beautiful one. Now that she had be like this, it was all her own doing.


    Of course, this was only the beginning. Right now, Changsheng mother also had a son. She also thought that her son was very outstanding and was one of the best in the vige. However, she did not know that not long after.., every household in the vige had grown mushrooms, and they used thetest technology. The mushrooms grown this way were really white and tender, and they tasted even better than the ones they had grown in the past, therefore, the mushroom harvesters outside were more and more fond of this new breed. Compared to the new breed of mushrooms grown by Changsheng, the mushrooms grown by Changsheng were not very good, and the color was not very good.


    In the past, the vigers all felt that the Changsheng family¡¯s mushrooms were growing well. Only now did they know that the reason why they felt that the Changsheng family¡¯s mushrooms were good was because of what they saw. There was no contrast, once there was a contrast, then it waspletely different.


    It was really infuriating topare people.


    The goods had to be thrown away.


    Mushrooms were less valuable than mushrooms.


    The mushrooms of the Changsheng family were bing harder and harder to sell. The newly married college student wife of Changsheng took all the Changsheng family¡¯s money and ran away with a wild man, the Changsheng mother almost died from anger. Of course, this was all in the future.


    As for the Li Vige, it was still far from Hai City. As for what happened there, it would not be spread to hai city.


    There were many people we knew in this world, but the vast majority of them were also strangers.


    Lu Guang was ackey as he massaged Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. Ever since he was young, he was the most likable person. His face was full of smiles. It was as if he had eaten honey. It was so sweet that it could kill a person.


    ¡°Why, what trouble did you get into?¡±Knowing a child was like knowing a mother. Lu Guang was so eager to please for no reason, so he knew that he had done something good.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Lu Guang was really quite wronged.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve been so obedienttely, and I haven¡¯t left the house.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Yan Huan turned around and nced at his second son. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±Lu Guang raised both his hands. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let his mother know about the matter of Changsheng not having a good time. This was just him taking revenge for a small grudge. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel that he had gone overboard.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of course to repay a debt.


    Yes, they had taken revenge. His mother had saved Changsheng¡¯s two lives. He had given her his new year¡¯s money for nothing.


    Yes, they had repaid their debt. He had to return this grudge as well.


    Yan Huan nced at his son again. In his heart, he knew that Lu Guang was indeed hiding something. However, he could do whatever he wanted. She didn¡¯t have to worry. The three children in the family had always been their own masters, there was no need for her to care about anything?


    She was their mother, but she was not the master of their lives. Their lives belonged to them and not to her.

 Chapter 2174

    <h4>Chapter 2174: Chapter 2189 he¡¯s still your father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Little Ying always needed to leave his parents and fly alone.


    Besides, they were already so old.


    At this moment, the phone that she put aside suddenly rang.


    Lu Guang hurriedly took the phone from the table and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan took the phone. The caller was none other than Zhu Meina.


    ¡°What do you want to Do? Tell him yourself.¡±


    Yan Huan tossed the phone back to Lu Guang. Every time Zhu Meina called, it was almost always Lu Guang. She had liked Lu Guang since she was young and treated him as her own son. She had always given him good things.


    Lu Guang¡¯s firstputer was given to him by Zhu Meina.


    Her love for Lu Guang was better than her love for him as his mother. She also had to pamper him. She had to choose what she gave Lu Guang, but Zhu Meina really gave him whatever she wanted, fortunately, the children of the Lu family had always been upright. Otherwise, who knew how badly they would have been raised?


    ¡°Godmother...¡±Lu Guang¡¯s voice made Zhu Meina love him dearly.


    As expected, Zhu Meina had never given birth to a child in her life. She had only lived a life where she could do whatever she wanted in the Lu family. This was the path she had chosen. She also felt that it was pretty good. A person¡¯s life was like this, as long as she lived a good life, it was fine.


    Anyway, she now had a godson. What was there to be afraid of? She just needed someone to clean up her corpse and sweep her grave. When she was sick, someone would just ask about her well-being.


    Lu Guang had always done well. Perhaps it was because Zhu Meina was the one who apanied him when he was at his most helpless when he was young, so his feelings for Zhu Meina were very deep, he also treated her as another mother.


    She had been such a good godmother to him since he was young, so how could he not kiss her.


    When Zhu Meina heard Lu Guang¡¯s voice, she was so happy that she was dumbfounded.


    She rambled on and on again, talking to Lu Guang for a long time. When she was about to hang up, she suddenly remembered something. Looking at her, she seemed to have forgotten about the important matter..


    ¡°Xiao Guang, tell your mother something and ask her for her opinion...¡±


    Lu Guang hung up and ced his phone back on the table. Then, he continued to massage Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders. Xunye¡¯s mother¡¯s cotton-padded jacket. As for him, he was her mother¡¯s mink coat, he was as warm as he could get.


    ¡°Mom, My Godmother asked me to tell you something.¡±


    Lu Guang pretended to be casual, but of course, he didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan put down the program list in his hand and focused a little. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°She said that Su Qingdong wants to see you.¡±


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t like Su Qingdong, just like how Yan Huan didn¡¯t like him. No, it was their three siblings who didn¡¯t like him. If their mother disliked him, they disliked him as well. There was no reason, no reason, no exnation. If they disliked him, they disliked him. If they disliked him, they disliked him.


    Even if Su Qingdong was their biological grandfather.


    ¡°You want to see me?¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel like he needed any reason to see that man. In the past ten years, they had always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. Even when Zhu Meina came over, they didn¡¯t mention anything about the Su family, she didn¡¯t mention it at all.


    Only when old master Su died did Zhu Meina ask her if she wanted to go to the funeral.


    Yan Huan refused.


    As for Su Qingdong, he wanted to see her.


    ¡°Mom, are you going?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Yan Huan. Of course, he also noticed Yan Huan¡¯s expression. ¡°My Godmother said that he seemed to be sick. She said that she wanted to see you onest time.¡±


    ¡°Onest time?¡±


    Yan Huan retracted her long eyshes. Didn¡¯t she say that she was still alive and well? What was going on? was she going to die?


    She was not cold-blooded. She simply did not have a single bit of cordiality toward Su Qingdong. Others said that there was an unbreakable connection between blood ties, but she could not feel it at all.


    There was no sadness, nor was there sadness. There was also no sorrow of being separated by life and death.


    Especially towards Su Qingdong, it was like hearing about the death of old master Su.


    If he was not here, then he was not here. It had nothing to do with her in the first ce?


    As for whether to go or not?


    She felt that she needed to think about it carefully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±At night, Lu Yi walked over and squatted in front of Yan Huan. These few years, time had given him a lot of maturity and stability. His hair was still very ck, the Lu family¡¯s hair turned white slowly. Perhaps after another ten years, his hair would start to turn white. As for a woman like Yan Huan, who could not be understood bymon sense, she did not need to worry about how old she was, when would her hair turn white?


    If one did not know her age, who would have thought that she was almost fifty years old.


    To be honest, Yan Huan had never said that she wanted to forgive the SU family.


    She could forgive ye Jianguo, but she would never forgive the SU family. Even when old master Su wanted to see her for thest time, she did not say anything about the past. Even now, she did not treat the SU family as family.


    However, no matter how inappropriate it was, it could not change the fact that the Su family¡¯s blood flowed in her body.


    ¡°You can disown him,¡±Lu Yi tried to persuade Yan Huan again. ¡°But you still need to see him onest time. After all, he is still your father.¡±


    Yan Huan was still unwilling. She kicked off her shoes and pulled up the nket to sleep.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡®look.¡¯. This was the result of him sessfully spoiling Yan Huan¡¯s temper for so many years. Even his two sons were obedient to her as a mother. Her status in the family was that of the queen, the empress dowager.


    Even Xun Xun¡¯s status could notpare to hers.


    And he had thought that Yan Huan would be awkward for a long time. After all, Yan Huan¡¯s personality had always been like this since she was young. She had never had the thought of holding a grudge with a smile. She had hated old master Su for her entire life, she had never treated him as a grandfather. As for Su Qingdong, as her father, she had the highest possibility of not wanting to acknowledge him in her entire life.


    However, this time, he was rather surprised. Yan Huan thought it through very quickly. In the end, she decided to meet Su Qingdong. There were some things that needed to be settled in the end, for the rest of her life.


    In a wardy a skinny old man. He was really very old and at the end of his life. What he was about to lose might be his life, and his life should havee to an end.


    It was not to say that he was unwilling or unwilling. It was better to have a release than to live to such an extent.


    ¡°You guys are here.¡±


    Zhu Meina walked in from the side. She was still holding a towel in her hand. The high heels on her feet were finally a little lower. It was not that she did not want to wear them, nor was it that she did not want to wear them any higher. It was just that she was really too old, it was also possible that she had stuffed too many things into her chest back then. This weight was something that she could not bear. Due to the gravity of the earth, her body had be heavier.

 Chapter 2175

    <h4>Chapter 2175: Chapter 2190 she actually didn¡¯t need you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhu Meina sat down and took Su Qingdong¡¯s hand to wipe it for him.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m good to him, right?¡±


    Zhu Meina didn¡¯t know if it was from the dynasty or something else, ¡°In his life, he schemed against others for his entire life. In the end, I was the only one who schemed and schemed. I only did it because he treated me fairly in the past. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about him.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡±? If it had been that woman, Zhu Xiann, she would have killed him long ago and taken over the Su family. However, what was so good about being a member of the Su Family? Look at him, look at Su Ancheng, Su Muran, and that Zhu Xiann. None of them had a good ending. The feng shui of the Su family is probably not good. When he is gone in the future, I will look for a ce with good feng shui. HMM, your residence garden is not bad. I have decided to buy a piece ofnd there and build a small house for me. I will be able to see my godson frequently in the future.¡±


    As she spoke, her hands did not stop moving. Of course, it was not for Yan Huan to see. How could Yan Huan not know her personality? Besides, there was no need for her to pretend in front of Yan Huan, yan Huan did not want anything from the Su family. She did not even acknowledge Su Qingdong as her father. What else did she want from him? Moreover, she did not want anything right now. In her eyes, she did not care about the Su family.


    ¡°If you have something to say now, just say it. While he is still awake, I wille inter.¡±


    Zhu Meina threw the towel into the basin at the side and also carried the basin out.


    When the door of the ward was closed, only Su Qingdong and Yan Huan were left.


    Yan Huan had not changed much in the past ten years. However, Su Qingdong had aged too much. His old face had also changed. It was dry, thin, and sallow.


    Su Qingdong suddenly coughed. He might have a lot to say. It was just like when he knew that he still had a daughter in this world more than twenty years ago. However, this daughter did not acknowledge him, so he had nothing to say, it was as if there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±


    Su Qingdong coughed painfully again. In this manner, he was like amp that had run out of oil. Even his throat was dry and without any moisture. He was like a traveler in the desert, almost all of thest drop of water in his body was evaporated by the sun.


    Yan Huan walked to the side and took the cup as well. She poured a cup of water for Su Qingdong,


    she came over again and ced the cup in front of Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Thank, thank you...¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s hands trembled as he took the cup, but his eyes were red.


    He had reached this point in his life, so he didn¡¯t have any regrets. Although there might not be the SU family in the future, and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone with the surname Su, as for how Zhu Meina would treat the SU family in the future, he couldn¡¯t care less. He closed his eyes, he was already in the dust and didn¡¯t know anything.


    But as long as he knew that the Su family still had a bloodline, their Su family wouldn¡¯t truly copse. Their su family¡¯s bloodline would continue, and it would continue for generations toe.


    Therefore, he could be considered to be doing the SU family a favor.


    This was also the reason why he was no longer afraid of death.


    At the very least, in this lifetime, he would still have a daughter to send him off.


    If there was another lifetime, he would bitterly smile. This bitter taste had practically followed him for his entire lifetime. If he was given another chance.


    ¡°If there is still a lifetime, I will treat your mother well and I will treat you well. Tell me, your mother will forgive me, right?¡±


    ¡°She will, right?¡±Yan Huan said faintly. Yes, she believed it. She could see it, and she could feel it too. But so what? After all, it was already toote. It was impossible for someone to be like her. They would be lucky enough to have another life. They could make up for the mistakes of their previous lives. They could find the right person, and they could love the right person.


    And since Su Qingdong was already at the end of his rope, she did not say this out loud.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Su Qingdong smiled. He closed his eyes. His expression was much more peaceful than before. Perhaps he had let go of something. He had been thinking about it for his entire life, but he could finally let it go.


    He had never done anything good in his life, but the heavens had treated him well. They had even given him a daughter and three grandsons.


    ¡°I...¡±His voice was dry, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°When your grandfather was dying, he wanted...¡±


    Yan Huan stared into his eyes indifferently. The corners of his lips were slightly mocking. He was still thinking about that. The three children were surnamed Lu, not su.


    Su Qingdong smiled bitterly. He swallowed hisst sentence.


    There were some things that he could not decide.


    Yan Huan opened the door, and Lu Yi was outside.


    Lu Yi ced his hands on her shoulders. This was a path that no one was allowed to take. However, he was in a good condition and did not suffer much. No matter how he was when he was alive, at this moment, he wanted him to walk a little more smoothly.


    He knew Yan Huan¡¯s character. Perhaps Yan Huan would not acknowledge Su Qingdong¡¯s father. She was also past the age where she needed a father. However, no matter what, this was still her father. Some blood ties could not be separated, some feelings could not be abandoned.


    She did not acknowledge it in her mouth, and she did not acknowledge it in her heart. But at certain times, Su Qingdong would still affect some things.


    ¡°He just said that if there was a next life, he would definitely find my mother and would definitely not do anything that would be detrimental to my mother.¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Actually, there were some things that she had very vague memories of, but it was just that it had been too long, so she did not remember it very clearly.


    But vaguely, there was indeed something that had happened in the past, right beside her, right in the midst of her vague memories.


    And Lu Yi was smiling and listening attentively.


    Yan Huan raised her face and looked at the bleak streets outside. Ever since autumn had arrived, she could see the withered leaves falling for no reason. Each day grew more and more, and each day grew colder and colder. She didn¡¯t know why.., she could not help but feel sad for the spring and autumn.


    Autumn was indeed heartbreaking.


    In fact, everyone could be treated as a poet.


    Even she was the same.


    ¡°If hees back for the rest of his life, I don¡¯t want my mother to return to his side. Su Qingdong is too ambitious. Even if Zhu Xiann was reced by my mother, Su Qingdong would not have much sincerity for my mother in the end.¡±


    ¡°When he was young, ambition was above everything. My mother¡¯s personality was too weak and too persistent. What she needed was not an ambitious man. What she needed was an ordinary man, a stable rtionship, a warm family, and a stable and peaceful life.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her eyshes gently. When she opened her eyes again, there were still those shadows in her memories. However, these shadows were somewhat iplete and she could not remember too much.

 Chapter 2176

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Chapter 2191 he wanted to see his three children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°When I was young, there was an uncle who often came to visit me. I was very, very young at that time. I don¡¯t remember what that uncle looked like, but I do remember that uncle would often carry me out to buy delicious food. He was very good to my mother and also very good to me. Later on, he left. At that time, I thought about my uncle for a very long time, but my mother said that my uncle had gone to a very far ce.¡±


    ¡°I thought that he had crossed the ocean far away. I also thought that he was like my father who didn¡¯t want me anymore. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that I realized that my uncle was really gone and that he would nevere back. He was gone to save my mother.¡±


    ¡°A man who can scheme for his own purposes would never sacrifice anything for my mother. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s his life. His life is more important than anything else. How could he give away even a tiny bit to someone else?¡±


    ¡°But this uncle did it. Let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s impossible for us to go back to the past. Even if we can do it all over again, I won¡¯t let my mother be with Su Qingdong again.¡±


    ¡°My mother should have something better.¡±


    Lu Yi took a step forward and tied the scarf around Yan Huan¡¯s neck. He sighed softly and ced his chin on Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s why your mother left so early. She¡¯s been with you for so long. It¡¯s time for her to live the life she wants, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Huan had never mentioned these things before. Perhaps it was just as she said. In fact, she had even forgotten about it. It was only by chance that she remembered that there was actually someone who had once existed.


    Lu Yi thought that perhaps the reason why ye Rong had left so early at that time, other than her body, was probably because of the long-term pressure or guilt.


    No one could shoulder another person¡¯s life for the rest of their life, and Ye Rong could not do that either.


    Yan Huan rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    She had already relied on this man for her entire life.


    And she would continue to rely on him in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She stood up straight and didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She had fulfilled Zhu Meina¡¯s request. She had said what she wanted to say, and she had done what she could. No matter how much, she was sorry.., there was nothing she could do, including letting the SU family have designs on her three children.


    And even if she could do it, it was all fake.


    ¡°They left...¡±


    Su Qingdong coughed so hard that his face lost color.


    ¡°Yes, they left.¡±Zhu Meina took a cup and ced it in front of Su Qingdong.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Su Qingdong said sincerely. He also owed Zhu Meina this sentence. He also believed that if the person standing here today was Zhu Xiann, with Zhu Xiann¡¯s character.., she couldn¡¯t wait to send him to the crematorium and then take over the Su family¡¯s property. Moreover, everything in the Su family would be her own. If she were to be euthanized, Zhu Xiann might not be able to survive.., she would directly euthanize him. Otherwise, she would have toe over and take care of this old man every day.


    Therefore, people also said that husband and wife were birds in the same forest. When disaster came, they would fly separately.


    He believed this sentence, and this sentence was very suitable for Zhu Xiann.


    What kind of character was Zhu Xiann? He had been married to her for a lifetime, so how could he not know.


    ¡°I also want to thank you.¡±


    Zhu Meina did not know how she felt when she saw Su Qingdong like this. Perhaps it was because she felt ufortable.


    ¡°Actually, you treat me not too badly.¡±


    Zhu Meina gave Su Qingdong another ss of water to drink. Of course, Zhu Meina didn¡¯t spout nonsense. Su Qingdong didn¡¯t treat her badly in these ten or so rooms. He treated her quite well and had never mistreated her.


    She had everything she wanted. Apart from not having children and not having a family, she had everything.


    She was such a vain person. Since she had chosen bread back then, she didn¡¯t think about looking for love anymore.


    She did not regret this decision.


    Of course, it was because Su Qingdong treated her quite well. Otherwise, she would not have waited on him here. She might have already flown overseas to buy things everywhere. Who cared if he was dead or alive.


    ¡°Can I ask you one more thing?¡±


    Su Qingdong drank some water and felt that his throat seemed to have be much morefortable. It was not like just now where his entire throat was smoking.


    He suddenly felt that his spirit had be a little better, and there was nothing wrong with it?


    ¡°Speak.¡±Zhu Meina ced the cup to the side. When she saw Su Qingdong like this, the word ¡®reflection¡¯also swayed in her heart.


    Seeing that he was about to die, as long as it was not something too excessive, she would agree.


    ¡°I want to meet my three grandsons. Is that okay?¡±


    Su Qingdong practically begged. Those were his grandsons, his biological grandsons. However, ever since he was young, he had never taken a good look at them and was too ashamed to meet them. And now.., he probably didn¡¯t have much time left. He just wanted to meet the children. was that okay?


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±Zhu Meina didn¡¯t refuse.


    The three children were all adults. They would have their own thoughts and thoughts. Lu Qi and Xun Xun didn¡¯t know, but Lu Guang, she could ask him toe over once to meet this most irresponsible grandfather.


    Moreover, they were already like this. Everything in the past had also dispersed in a few years.


    Yan Huan had already forgiven ye Jianguo. In that case, he should forgive Su Taidong now, right? Even if he did not forgive him, he should treat it as a dying wish.


    No, there was probably no such thing as forgiveness. After all, Yan Huan had always treated Su Qingdong as a stranger. Since he was a stranger, there was no need to talk about whether he should be forgiven or not.


    Zhu Meina walked out and took out her phone to call Lu Guang.


    The call went through very quickly. Zhu Meina also heard Lu Guang¡¯s smiling voice. Lu Guang loved to smile. His smile was not only on his face, but also in his eyes and voice, it was also in his senses.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, godmother? Did you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±Zhu Meina tightened her grip on the phone in her hand.


    When Lu Guang put down his phone, there was a slight hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Of course, it was more likely to be a sigh. But to put it bluntly, some things were between adults, it actually had nothing to do with their generation


    However, he still didn¡¯t like Su Qingdong that person.


    But what Zhu Meina said, he really had to consider. If it was just him alone, he would definitely give some face to his godmother. He would go, but there were still big brother and sister.

 Chapter 2177

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Chapter 2192. He had to bear the consequences</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was not the only one that that person wanted to see. They also wanted to see him.


    He took out his phone and made a call to Lu Qi and Lu Wei.


    Not long after, they all went to their own homes. It was a separate house from the Lu family. In the past, Lu Qin and his mother lived there. Later, Ye Shuyun separated this house from the middle, it was specially reserved for her three grandsons.


    At that time, Ye Shuyun only thought of one grandchild. In the end, she did not expect to have three grandsons. Of course, she did not seed. It was best to have as many grandsons as possible. However, it was a pity.., in the end, she did not give birth to any more grandsons. Otherwise, who knew how many grandsons they would have?


    The original half of the Lu family¡¯s room was definitely enough for the three of them to live in. In fact, not to mention the three of them, it was enough for at least ten people to live in. Therefore, it would not be a problem for the three of them to share two rooms.


    Lu Wei brewed a flower and fruit tea for her two brothers to drink. This was a type of flower and fruit tea that she made herself. It would have a faint fruit fragrance. Moreover, if they drank more, it would refresh their minds. If they were to change to another method of brewing.., it would be able to calm one¡¯s mind and help one to sleep.


    Currently, they clearly had something to say. Naturally, they could not use it to calm one¡¯s mind. Instead, they had to use it to wake one up.


    Lu Guang had already finished his cup. He smacked his lips. His sister was a little capable person. The flowers and nts were really too delicious. There was a slight sweetness and sourness. However, after drinking it.., his mouth did not have the taste of sweetness before bitterness. There was only the sweet and sour taste. It could be maintained for a very long time. The aftertaste was truly endless.


    ¡°Give me another Cup.¡±Lu Guang passed his cup forward.


    Lu Wei had already poured another cup for him. There was still half a pot. Even if Lu Guang drank like a donkey, it could still be served.


    Lu Qi picked up the cup. He gently shook the cup in his hand. From Afar, he could smell the scent of some kind of herbal tea. It was a veryfortable and cool feeling.


    He ced the cup on the table. Alright, he had drunk the tea. He had also rested and was ready to get down to business.


    ¡°Su Qingdong wants to see us?¡±


    Lu Guang looked at Lu Qi. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯ll listen to you. Do you want to see him or not?¡±


    ¡°Is he going to die soon?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s question was rather straightforward.


    ¡°Big Brother is really smart.¡±Lu Guang directly gave his boss a thumbs up. His boss was his boss, which meant that he was different from others. He had only said the beginning, but his big brother already knew the result, it was just that he did not know if they would be involved in this result.


    Of course, he listened to his big brother. If his Big Brother said he wouldn¡¯t go, then he had no choice but to not go.


    ¡°You guys discuss it.¡±Lu Wei had always been obedient. Of course, she also listened to her brother. and her brother had always been right. They wouldn¡¯t harm her.


    So, she still said the same thing. She listened to them.


    Lu Qi raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. He also calcted the time.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, stop what you¡¯re doing and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go see him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Guang was so happy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Wei nodded. She had heard her brother¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway. The major she chose in university wasn¡¯t too difficult. University was just a university in Hai City, so she didn¡¯t have to go out of the province, it was very convenient to stay at home. Of course, it was also the most rxing. Her Big Brother and second brother were both free. Of course, she had even more time.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t Tell Mom and Dad?¡±Lu Wei asked Lu Qi carefully.


    ¡°No need.¡±Lu Qi put down his wrist, then picked up the cup of tea on the table and put it to his lips.


    ¡°What if Mom and Dad find out?¡±


    Lu Wei was afraid. What if their mom found out about what they saw? What if they were punished?


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡±


    Lu Qi put the cup on the table. Lu Wei quickly picked up the cup and poured him another cup.


    She had heard too many words. Growing up, she had heard them from a young age.


    It was impossible for the three of them to be obedient all the time. It was impossible for them not to do something stupid. No matter how precocious they were, how sensible they werepared to other children, or how they had their own opinions, they had to put it bluntly.


    At that time, they were still children. How could they escape from the stupid things that a child would do.


    Of course, in the eyes of children, these stupid things were nothing more than small matters. However, when it came to adults, they would really be stupid. And every time they came out to take the me, it was the eldest brother who scolded them, getting beaten up was also the eldest brother¡¯s responsibility.


    Not only did their elder brother have to take the me for himself, but he also had to take the me for his younger brother and sister. Of course, there were some things that his elder brother could take the me for, but they could not. And they were habitually dependent on their elder brother.


    Early the next morning, Lu Qi brought his younger brother and sister to the hospital.


    Zhu Meina had been waiting outside for a long time. She had been waiting ever since she woke up. Su Qingdong¡¯s condition was really not very good right now. The doctor had already told her to be mentally prepared.


    Yes, she did not have any feelings for Su Qingdong, and she did not love him either. How could she love an old man? She only loved herself the most. The reason why she cared about these things now was because she had no other choice?


    No matter what, she had been with Su Qingdong for so long. Even if they were a cat and a dog, let alone a human, they still had some feelings, not to mention how many years it had been.


    It was not until she saw the Lu siblings from afar that she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±She walked over and looked at the closed door of the ward. ¡°He¡¯s inside. The doctor told us to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Lu Qi did not have any feelings for this grandfather, and Lu Wei¡¯s Lu Guang was the same. They had not seen each other since they were young, so how could they still have any feelings for him?


    And now, they hade here out of humanitarian reasons.


    The door of the ward opened, and the inside was filled with the smell of disinfectant and the smell of death. Living people had a kind of vitality, but on Su Qingdong¡¯s body.., there was only this kind of cold aura of death.


    Su Qingdong opened his eyes. When he saw his three grandsons, he was very excited, and he coughed again. His ashen face was so thin that only ayer of skin was left, his eyes seemed to be broken along with it.


    His years were gone, his youth was gone, and his life was almost gone.


    He only looked at his grandsons like this. This was also the Su family¡¯s bloodline. It was a pity that no one was willing to return to the Su family, and no one was willing to inherit the Su family¡¯s estate.

 Chapter 2178

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Chapter 2193 was Grandpa</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The three children were all very outstanding, especially that girl.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes seemed to be lost. It was as if he had seen that young girl again.


    At that time, she was like a rose, standing in the wind. She smiled gently and the dimples on her face sank deeply.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to grab something, but his hand in the air was unable to touch anything.


    And he was about to grab him. Yes, he was about to grab her, just a little bit, just a little bit more.


    He raised his old hand again, and finally, his fingers condensed into a touch of warmth..


    He grabbed her.


    When he opened his old eyes again, he saw a young girl, just like Ye Rong¡¯s age at that time, the years of youth, the time of youth.


    But he looked at his fingers that were almost as dry as tree bark.


    Suddenly, he smiled, but his nose was sore from smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re very much like your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle said the same thing.¡±Lu Wei squatted in front of Su Qingdong. No matter what he had done in the past, he did not have much life left. She looked sad when she saw him like this.


    It was just like the cat that Grandma had raised for more than ten years. At that time, it was very old, and Dou Zi had grown up with her. At that time, she was still young, but Dou zi was very old.


    Doudou was a kitten that her mother had picked up. She could be considered a love cat between her father and her mother. She had even be a small inte celebrity in the cat world. People grew up, and cats grew old. At that time, Doudou was so old that she could not walk anymore, one day, Doudou ran out on her own and never came back. It was not untilter that she was heard of the most.


    Cats were very smart animals. It felt that its life would not be long before it found a ce to end its life quietly.


    In its life, Bean Cat had met a good master and lived a good life. Its life was also very long. Even in death, even a cat could not avoid it, lu Wei still cried for a very long time.


    Not to mention the cat, the person in front of her was a person.


    And it was her unfamiliar grandfather.


    She sighed softly.


    And Su Qingdong was looking forward to something?


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±


    Lu Wei called out softly. Su Qingdong¡¯s old face finally had a trace of a smile.


    Yan Huan put down his phone and continued to ce the program list in front of him. He did not know whether she was looking at the program list in front of her or recalling the past. Perhaps it was the time of her two lifetimes.


    She only had one enemy left, and thest one was also gone.


    Zhu Meina said that Su Qingdong¡¯s heart had stopped beating at night. When he left, he was very quiet and didn¡¯t suffer much. Thest thing he said was thanks..


    He said that Su Qingdong gave half of the Su family¡¯s assets to Yan Huan and half to her.


    Zhu Meina said that these were hisst words. Yan Huan had to ept them. Otherwise, even if he died, he would not be able to rest in peace.


    Yan Huan raised his face and looked at the bleak sky through the window. Under the sky, there was a blue-gray sky. The air was also slightly damp as usual.


    The second rainy season wasing to Hai City. After the rainy season, the long winter wasing.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s funeral was very simple. There was no extravagance at all, and only a few people went. Yan Huan brought the three children over. Under the ck couplet, it was also the end of a person¡¯s life.


    With him, there would also be him.


    And no one knew when he would have himself.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±Yan Huan handed a document to Lu Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this. Do As you see fit.¡±


    Lu Guang was very worried about Yan Huan. Ever since Su Qingdong was gone, Yan Huan had been in this state. It seemed that she was in a very bad mood.


    He wanted to say something, but Lu Qi shook his head at him. His mother did not need anyone tofort her now. She just needed time to think things through.


    When Lu Guang saw Lu Qi¡¯s expression of stopping her, he knew that he could not say anything.


    They walked to the ce where they lived. Lu Qi opened the document. It was filled with the property power of attorney that Su Qingdong had written before he died. This power of attorney was written very clearly.


    The Su family¡¯s house, including the shares of thepany, as well as the savings in the bank, were all left to Zhu Meina.


    The Su family¡¯s several properties, as well as amercial building in the center of Hai City, were all given to Lu Qi and Lu Guang. There was also a newly built antique manor, which was left for Lu Wei. Lu Wei liked flowers and nts, he didn¡¯t know where Su Qingdong found out about it. It might have been Zhu Meina who told him about it, or he might have heard about it from many sources.


    In fact, Zhu Meina had said that during these few years, Su Qingdong had been secretly paying attention to them. Although Yan Huan was unwilling to acknowledge him, and even the three children didn¡¯t acknowledge him as their grandfather, he had still participated in their growth, since kindergarten, as long as he had time, he would secretly visit the three children. The three children could also be said that he had watched them grow up since they were young, and he knew what the three children wanted, after knowing that Xun Xun liked to grow flowers and grass, he spent arge sum of money to buy a veryrge piece ofnd in a DU vige not far away from Li Hai High School. He also built an antique building there, of course, there was also a veryrge courtyard. If he wanted to grow grass, he would grow grass. If he wanted to grow flowers, he would grow flowers. He could grow whatever he wanted.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Lu Qi gave the property to Lu Wei. The few of them were not cheap and did not want to touch the things that Su Qingdong had given them. If these were not thest words of others, to be honest, Lu Qi really did not want to touch the things of the Su family.


    Lu Wei took it over and saw that the signature on it was her name. She could not help but think of the pair of hands that she used to hold.


    She was still very sad.


    Lu Guang touched his sister¡¯s hair.


    Lu Wei raised her head and looked at her brother. She was still sad.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be sad.¡±Lu Guang put his arm around his sister¡¯s shoulder. Although his sister was born in the same year, month, and day as them, they raised their sister as if they were raising a daughter.


    Lu Qi directly threw the other things to his brother.


    ¡°Brother, why are you giving them to me?¡±Lu Guang almost blew his top. He hadn¡¯t settled his own mess yet, and now he was giving them to him. Did they think he was a garbage collector?


    The children of the Lu family were quite surprised. They would almost fight to the death to fight for the power of the family property. However, the Lu family was different. Needless to say, Lu Wei had never wanted anything since she was young,

 Chapter 2179

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Chapter 2194. He was not going to be a prosecutor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was a very Buddhist girl, and Lu Qi was not the same either, because he was notcking. However, Lu Guang liked to earn money the most, so he would continue to earn it. After all, the liquid funds of their three brothers were all managed by Lu Guang, when the time came, Lu Guang just had to give them a share of the dividends.


    Lu Qi nced at his younger brother indifferently, and Lu Guang immediately shut his mouth and did not speak.


    Of course, Lu Guang had to tell Yan Huan about these things. His mother was the eldest in the family, and they did not dare to privately deal with Su Qingdong¡¯s things.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you guys. Just take it.¡±Yan Huan actually knew about these things. In any case, that person was no longer around, and the Su family was no longer around. If Su Qingdong wanted to leave peacefully because of this, he would not have any regrets, if he wanted to give it, then he would.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Lu Guang happily hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm and ced his big head on his mother¡¯s shoulder.


    It was because he was too big now that he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. Otherwise, his mother would have been squashed by him. Fortunately, he and his eldest brother could be considered normal children, even though they were much taller than the average person, however, they were normal height. Before they were five years old, their mother could still carry them. Before they were ten years old, their mother could also carry them. Otherwise, if they were like little thunder, they would have been given away as payment for phone bills since they were young.., because they grew too fast, they did not have the fun of being children. They were still the best.


    Yan Huan was amused as he rubbed his little son¡¯s big head.


    In the past, Lu Wei was the most clingy to her mother. However, now that Lu Wei had grown up, she was independent. However, Lu Guang was as usual. It was his mother¡¯s mink coat.


    Yan Huan took a few documents. There was a building on it, which was located in the center of Hai City. She did not expect that Su Qingdong, who valued his business more than his life, would actually give this building to her child in the end.


    In fact, before Su Qingdong died, he still tricked her. He took the things from the Su family, but he still had to admit his bloodline.


    Su Qingdong wasn¡¯t unwilling. If he didn¡¯t give these things to his grandson, could he give them to Zhu Meina?


    Zhu Meina wasn¡¯t someone who could keep her money. Her money now was more than she could spend in a few lifetimes. Even if he gave it to her, she couldn¡¯t say when she would be in a bad mood and sell the building at a low price. At the very least, she would give it to three children, these three children would still be facing the Su family¡¯smercial building. Unless the earthquake copsed, they would not copse.


    ¡°What are you nning to do with it?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Guang. Lu Qi did not care too much about these things, but Lu Guang liked to make money. Of course, Lu Guang¡¯s mind was also flexible. He had a business mind that was rarely seen in the Lu family. Of course, he was shrewd about these things, she did not have a mother like him, and there were not many people in the Ye family either. In the end, she might have to talk about the Su family.


    Sometimes, Lu Guang¡¯s thoughts were actually a little like the treacherous Su Qingdong.


    This son loved to do business. If he liked it, he would let him go and y. If he earned his money, he would apany Yan Huan as his mother. This was what Yan Huan had told Lu Guang since he was young. Otherwise, how could Lu Guang be so bold?


    Lu Guang knew that their mother¡¯s family background was very solid. It was so solid that it could cost him his entire life. Moreover, he was not that stupid.


    In fact, Lu Guang had always been thinking about what he was going to do with this ten-story tall building? He knew the situation inside the building. The first floor was a parking lot, the first floor was a shopping mall, and the upper floors were used by Su Qingdong himself in the past. Therefore, the use of this building now.., he really had to think about it carefully.


    As for the lower floors, he hadn¡¯t thought about moving them yet. What he did in the past was still what he did now.


    The empty floors were good for him.


    ¡°Mom, I want to transfer to thew department.¡±


    Lu Guang sat up straight and said to Yan Huan seriously. He studied finance and was only a freshman. His major was finance and his minor wasw. He chose this major because he liked to make money. The three siblings went to university in Hai City University, he didn¡¯t think about going to other ces. It was the same no matter which school he went to. His parents, his grandparents, and his 100-year-old great-grandfather loved him. How could they be far away? Besides.., hai City University was also a famous university in the country. Why did they have to go to other ces to study.


    However, after a period of time, Lu Guang realized that he did not have much interest in finance. He did like to make money, but he had never thought of getting into the money trap.


    At that time, he would only be studyingw as a minor, but he had some interest.


    Why? Yan Huan did not understand the change in Lu Guang¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You want to be a prosecutor?¡±


    ¡°No, Lu Guang shook his head. My dad is so busy. Being a prosecutor is very tiring. I Can¡¯t do it. Also, Mom, Look at me.¡±He pointed at his face, ¡°I¡¯m so adorable. How can I be so stern every day to scare people? I don¡¯t have any dignity at all, do I? ¡°At the very least, I can¡¯t scare the children into crying. I¡¯ll make many girls like me.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched Lu Guang¡¯s face hard. ¡°Who said that the prosecutor has to keep a straight face? There are a lot of smiling foxes.¡±


    Lu Guang happened to be a little fox.


    Although foxes were smart, they did not have the dignity of lions or Tigers.


    Anyway, Lu Guang had never thought that he would have to fend off the prosecutor. Ever since he was young, he knew how busy his father was every day, how he worked overtime, how he did not have time to apany them, and how tiring it was, not everyone was like his father. Not only was he outstanding in his work, but he also loved his work.


    As for the job of a prosecutor, he really couldn¡¯t take it.


    So..


    ¡°Mom, I want to be awyer,¡±he said with a smile, ¡°So those floors are just right. I don¡¯t need to look for a ce anymore. I¡¯m going to set up my ownw firm. Maybe in the future, Dad can work on cases together.¡±


    This was the decision he made after a few days. Being awyer was much easier than being a prosecutor. It was also challenging. Of course, he could still make money. After all, making money was his pleasure.


    ¡°Have you talked to your dad?¡±


    Yan Huan was very pleased with his second son¡¯s choice. Being awyer was indeed a good profession. She was very supportive of it.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll talk to dad about it.¡±Lu Guang felt that there was basically no problem. In fact, as long as his mother agreed, his father would definitely not object. Moreover, such a good career and such a bright future.., of course, his mother would not object, right?


    After he graduated, he would set up his ownw firm. That building was really timely. That grandfather gave it to him so that the building would not copse. Sure, he would make the building not copse.

 Chapter 2180

    <h4>Chapter 2180: Chapter 2195: Lu Wei¡¯s ideal career</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei brought out the dishes from the kitchen. They ate a little less at night, but Lu Wei thought of a way to make their dinner sumptuous..


    Her studies were the easiest, and she was the first to get out of ss. She also took care of the lives of her two brothers.


    ¡°How fragrant!¡±Lu Guang threw his things aside and strode over. He pinched his sister¡¯s little face and said, ¡°My family¡¯s xunxun is the best.¡±As he smiled, he seemed to have thought of something, however, his eyes turned cold.


    His sister, whom his family had painstakingly raised, would soon be kidnapped by another man. How pitiful and painful would that be.


    No, xunxun must stay by their side. Even if it was the worst, she had to stay until she was 30 years old. Aunt Lorraine got married at the age of 34. That was how it was.


    He believed that regardless of whether it was his big brother or his parents, it was the same.


    During dinner, Lu Qi transferred the antique garden that he had alreadypleted the formalities to his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. The geographical location is not bad. What do you want to Do?¡±


    What do you want to Do? Lu Wei really hadn¡¯t thought about it. She had been pampered by her family since she was young. Although her parents might not have spoiled her like a little princess, she had never suffered much. She could have whatever she wanted, as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She still had two older brothers. Her older brothers would give her whatever she wanted.


    As for what she wanted to do with those ancient buildings?


    ¡°I want...¡±


    Lu Wei really had some ideas. In fact, this was something she had been nning for a long time. It had always been in her imagination. This time, it was unexpected and could be realized ahead of time.


    ¡°I want to open an inn.¡±


    ¡°Inn?¡±Lu Guang turned his sister¡¯s little face over. ¡°Are you going to be the Lady Boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Wei smiled, revealing her dimples, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do in the future, but I can¡¯t just be a rice worm and do nothing all the time. I want to be independent too. This is the simplest and most suitable for me.¡±


    Lu Wei herself studiedndscape design. was she going to wear a hard hat to build a house for others? Or was she supposed to be a farmer? With her small body, she might not even be able to wear a hard hat. She wasn¡¯t too delicate, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was tough enough to farm.


    How about she open an inn? She designed it herself. Yes, she could raise a few cats. She could put a rocking chair in the yard. When she wasn¡¯t busy, she could have a cup of tea, a book, and a room filled with the fragrance of books.


    She was not as smart as her big brother and second brother. Of course, she did not want to make herself a strong woman. If she wanted to be a strong woman, she could just take over her mother¡¯s job. It would be easy to act, however, she really did not like it. She did not like to expose everything about herself in front of others. She still liked to be quiet and have more privacy.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Qi put down his chopsticks. If he had spoken, then it would have been very likely.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±Lu Wei rushed over and hugged Lu Qi¡¯s arm. Lu Qi rubbed his sister¡¯s little head. You can build whatever you want. I will help you find a good person. That location is not bad. In fact, I already have it all ready-made, moreover, it was close to many famous scenic spots. It should be very suitable to open a special inn.


    Lu Qi touched his sister¡¯s hair again. The corner of his lips could not help but raise slightly. HMM, there seemed to be a smile. Other than the smile, there was really a dimple on one side of his face.


    Lu Guang let out a PFFT, and finally could not help butugh out loud.


    He really felt that his rigid-looking big brother was a little too funny, didn¡¯t he?


    It was clearly that cold face, but it was born out of nowhere. It was no wonder that in the past few years, his boss really did not like tough at all. who asked his boss to suddenly grow a dimple.


    Lu Qi lifted his eyelids indifferently, and the cold light in his eyes swept over Lu Guang. Lu Guang coughed, then pretended to turn his face away, pretending to enjoy the scenery through the window. In fact, there was no scenery, there was nothing.


    The next day, Lu Qi brought his sister to the small manor. Everything here was designed by Lu Wei herself. The style of the ce itself was archaic, there were already three-story buildings, so there was no need to build anything special. As long as flowers were nted outside, every room needed to be decorated. It also needed aplete set of bathroom equipment, air-conditioning, and the like, it also needed to build a set of wooden tables and chairs.


    All of this happened very quickly. The three siblings came here every day. This was their sister¡¯s future career. How could the two older brothers not care about their sister.


    This small inn took more than three months toplete. Lu Wei had also raised a kitten for it, but now there were some problems.


    Lu Wei was also a student. She could not stay here every day. She had to take care of the flowers, nts, and kittens. She would onlye over on weekends. She still had two years before graduation.


    In these two years, she couldn¡¯t close the inn, right? It was rare for Lu Wei to insist on doing something for the first time.


    That was simple. She just needed to find someone to take care of it.


    Lu Guang felt that his sister was really thinking too much. Could it be that she wouldn¡¯t ask for help in the future? Everything would be done by him, including the bed sheets and quilts. He would have to wash them by himself.


    Even if she wanted to, she would have to be busy.


    A small inn like this had always been very popr. Moreover, this was a ce with a lot of people. During the peak tourist season, there was a lot of possibility that this ce would be full of people, this itself was a very famous cultural street in Hai City. The essence of the entire hai city was here.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Lu Wei to manage such a big shop alone. Besides, she was a girl, so they couldn¡¯t be at ease. Therefore, the two of them would probably live here in the future. Of course.., they were also selfish. Without their sister, would they have to have children in the future?


    Lu Guang had chosen his own room. It was his own room and would not be rented out. It would be used as a guest room for others.


    ¡°Do you have a good candidate?¡±


    Lu Qi asked Lu Guang.


    If he wanted to find someone who was honest, he would be able to do it. At the very least, he had to know how to farm. If he found someone who was opportunistic andzy, what if he cheated his sister? It did not matter if he cheated her for money, but if he cheated her.., his sister would be heartbroken.


    Lu Guang Thought for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I really do have a person here.¡±

 Chapter 2181

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 2181: Chapter 2196, new job</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Bring them over for me to take a look.¡±He could let theme over first. The inn could be closed for the time being, but the maintenance inside had to be carried out. If they did note over for a few days, there would be ayer of soil left behind, the flowers and nts that his sister had painstakingly nted were all dead. Even the cats had disappeared without a trace because there was no one to feed them. They had turned into stray cats.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring them over tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Guang was very assured about the person he was thinking of. He just didn¡¯t know what his Big Brother would think. However, he felt that the person was quite suitable. No matter what, it was better than Jingzi that they had lived in the past, if he wasn¡¯t stupid, he would definitely take good care of this ce.


    The next day, Lu Guang came over with some people.


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the middle-aged woman and the boy who was carrying a book.


    The boy was very friendly when he saw Lu Qi. Of course, he smiled happily. He was Lu Qi¡¯s brother, and he greeted him as he smiled.


    Lu Qi almost furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Mingliang,e here.¡±


    Lu Qi waved at the boy.


    The boy ran over and happily grabbed Lu Qi¡¯s sleeve. Brother Lu Qi, brother Lu Guang said that I could see you. He even said that he would take me to Hai City University to look for you. I haven¡¯t gone yet.., but I saw you right away.


    Lu Qi rubbed mingliang¡¯s head and took out his wallet. He took some money from it and ced it in front of Mingliang, ¡°Take this money and take your mother out to eat something. We¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    Ming Liang took the money. He didn¡¯t dare to take it and wanted to return it to Lu Qi. However, Lu Qi had always been a man of his word. As soon as he nced at it, Ming Liang quickly took the money, he also took his confused mother out.


    ¡°Speak.¡±After the person left, Lu Qi sat down and asked Lu Guang.


    He knew that Lu Guang had done something good.


    Lu Guang touched his nose. It was over. He seemed to have forgotten about this matter. He hadn¡¯t told his boss about it.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to lie in front of his boss. What he said was what he did. Of course, he also dared to admit what he had done. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, of course, he also didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Thus, he brought the bright mother and son to Hai City, arranged a ce for them, and arranged a job. Only then did the mother and son have a foothold in hai city, of course, he also didn¡¯t forget to tell Lu Qi about the Li n vige


    In any case, this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from his boss, so he told him everything.


    After Lu Qi heard this, he did not have much of a reaction.


    The Li vige incident had nothing to do with him, and the Changsheng family incident had nothing to do with him either. Whatever happened to them was their own business.


    ¡°Are these two reliable?¡±


    Lu Qi asked Lu Guang, ¡°Don¡¯t make it troublesome to invite them back.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±This was something that Lu Guang could guarantee with a pat on his chest. He had observed the mother and son¡¯s character for a very long time. Mingliang¡¯s mother was a very ordinary working woman, she was very simple-minded. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take advantage of others. When she was helping out at the airport, other people would sometimes steal food, but she never did, other people would also secretly bring the food back to their families to eat. As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive, the people there wouldn¡¯t care. And from the beginning to the end, Ming Liang¡¯s mother had never stolen food, she had never taken anything. Even when Ming Liang ate, she would always pay for it. She would pay whatever it was. She definitely wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the public.


    Therefore, such a person could naturally be trusted.


    ¡°Alright, go and do it.¡±


    Of course, Lu Qi tacitly agreed to some of Lu Guang¡¯s actions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have refused so easily.


    At that time, Lu Guang¡¯s eyes were so bright that they were about to sting. It was a sess. As expected, his boss didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Moreover, he also agreed. As long as he agreed, he didn¡¯t need to waste any more words, only then could he get through to his boss. One had to know that his boss was the hardest tomunicate with. Usually, he would have to wear out his mouth, but his boss was still unmoved. This time, it was good. Needless to say.., it was clear.


    ¡°Mom, are we moving?¡±Ming Liang didn¡¯t understand. They had lived in this ce for so long, and they were used to it. What was going on? were they moving, but where were they moving to? were they going back to the vige? But he didn¡¯t want to go back to the vige at all. It was so good here. The school was good, the teachers were good, and the students were good. He was just used to it and was going back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move to the new houseter.¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother really did not think that Ming Liang would have so many thoughts. Of course, it was also possible that she was too excited right now. She was so excited that she did not exin it clearly to her son.


    Lu Guang had told her that he wanted to give her a new job. He asked if she was willing?


    Lu Guang said that his sister was preparing a small inn. Because she was still in university, the Inn would not open for business for the time being. However, she needed someone to take care of it. That was to let her take care of it first and help take care of the nts, she would also feed a few cats. The monthly sry was also very high. She would be paid 10,000 yuan a month. The ce to stay was free of charge. If she ate, she would receive a monthly allowance. In other words, she would have to bring food and amodation with her.


    Moreover, the ce was closer to the school that Ming Liang went to. In the past, she would have to wake up half an hour earlier. Now, she would be there after crossing a road. Moreover, she would be taking the underground passage. She could walk directly to the school, it was very convenient for her to go back and forth. Moreover, the ce where she went to work was good, but it was inconvenient. It was a little far away, so she couldn¡¯t care too much about Ming Liang. Every time.., as long as she saw Ming Liang writing and reading on the dining table, her heart would feel very ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t give her child too much. She couldn¡¯t even give her son a quiet learning environment. She was really a useless mother. However, she had been in hai city for so long, and she was still unfamiliar with the ce, how could she give herself another job that could take care of the family and earn more money.


    There was nothing in this world that could not be taken care of by her. If it was a job in the Gu family, she would not be able to get such a high sry and such good treatment.


    She was even more unwilling to trouble Lu Guang. Lu Guang had already helped them so much, and she did not have the face to beg him again.


    Now that Lu Guang took the initiative to find them and gave them such a good job, she did not even think about it and agreed immediately.

 Chapter 2182

    <h4>Chapter 2182: Chapter 2197 she was Lu Wei</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not long after, she carried 20% of the luggage in her hands and followed Ming Liang to the ce that Lu Guang had mentioned.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡±Lu Guang took out the key, opened the door, and threw the key to Ming Liang.


    ¡°My sister will be here in less than two years. In these two years, you guys have to put in more effort. I will find someone to do the maintenance for each of them. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just have to take care of the nts and the cats.¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother kept on agreeing. Lu Shengsheng, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.


    Lu Guang opened another door. The few rooms behind were for the employees. He and his brother each chose one, and it was in the middle. Even Lu Qi would be staying here in the future,pared to before, this ce was much quieter. At night, there was almost no sound.


    The three of them, who were used to being quiet, were, of course, satisfied with this ce. At the very least, they had the kind of quiet that they wanted.


    There were more than fifty rooms in the inn. Each room was designed by Lu Wei herself. There were all kinds of nts inside, just like a natural oxygen bar. Living Here.., it was almost as if they were breathing in the forest. The air was also very fresh and pleasant. Of course, the four seasons could also smell the natural fragrance of flowers.


    There were also a few little kittens here. Now, they could meow whenever they saw people. Each of them was soft and cute. Bright mother made a nest for these kittens with cardboard boxes and let them sleep here. She had a small kitchen.., just behind the house, the water and electricity were all connected. Every day, she cleaned, boiled water for the flowers, fed the cats, and then made three meals for herself and Mingliang.


    Not only was her life better, even mingliang was much better than before. At the very least, he could wake up half an hourter now and sleep for half an hour more. Moreover, he was now very close to school, it was only a few steps away.


    He could also go home and have a meal every day, and he could also rest at home for an hour or so.


    Of course, it was still the kittens ying every day. He liked these little kittens the most.


    Bright¡¯s mother really liked this ce too much. In fact, she still didn¡¯t like the city. The air was bad, the floors were too crowded, and it was inconvenient to go out and live. So, she didn¡¯t really want to go out in the past, however, after living here, she realized that there were good ces in Dacheng city. Just like here, it was quiet every day. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of cars passing by. The ce where they used to live was filled with the sound of cars, when it was veryte, some of the cars would be red. It was fine if they went over, but they still deliberately honked twice.


    Moreover, the work here was easy and easy to do. Lu Guang had said that when this inn officially opened, she would still do the same work. She didn¡¯t need to do things like washing the bedding and cleaning, naturally, they would invite other people over. If she wanted to help in the future, that was fine too. She could earn more money.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother had already saved tens of thousands of yuan. This was something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past. Now that she had taken so much money, when Ming Liang grew up.., perhaps she could even save up a house for her son.


    No, right now, she wanted to grit her teeth and buy a house for her son in Hai City. Wasn¡¯t there a way to repay the loan now? That was to first pay a portion of the money and then pay off the rest every month for a few decades, this house would be theirs.


    She had earned some money in the past few months. If it was possible, she wanted to be thick-skinned and borrow some money from Lu Guang. She had heard from others that the price of houses in Hai City was high now, but if she didn¡¯t buy it.., it would be higher and higher in the future. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t buy it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it in the future.


    ¡°You want to buy it?¡±? Lu Guang was quite supportive of Ming Zhou¡¯s mother buying a house. After all, whether it was the dormitory or the inn, it wasn¡¯t their home. When Ming Zhou grew up, he would have a house. Changsheng¡¯s father wasn¡¯t reliable anyway, and only Ming Zhou¡¯s mother was a woman. It wasn¡¯t easy.


    If he bought it now, it would be better than not being able to afford it in the future.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ming Liang¡¯s mother gritted her teeth. Of course, she made up her mind to buy it. Since she could still do some work, she had to leave some things for her son.


    Lu Guang could give one to Ming Liang and his mother. However, he would not give it to them. It was not because he was stingy, but because he had gained many things without doing anything. People would be greedy and it was only natural.


    However, he still helped to find a second-hand house. The price of a house in hai city was very high. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford. Even if it was a down payment, it was not something that Ming Liang and her mother could afford.


    After all, a bigger house would cost more than a million. The down payment would be close to 500,000 to 600,000. With Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s current sry, even if she did not eat or drink for a day.., with such a sry, it would take five years to buy a house. She could earn a down payment. Needless to say, she would have to pay the mortgage. When she had enough.., the house price might have risen again.


    Lu Guang found them a small second-hand house with two bedrooms and a living room. It was about 80 square meters. Although it was a second-hand house, it was actually very new. The total price was more than 1.3 million.


    When Ming Liang¡¯s mother heard the price of the house, she was a little afraid. However, no matter how afraid she was, she still bought the house cruelly in the end. After paying the loan, they still stayed here, it was convenient to take care of the nts and cats in the inn.


    The door outside opened and a kitten started to Meow.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother thought that some stranger hade. She quickly walked out and saw a young girl carrying a kitten. The kitten was very meek and meowing.


    The girl raised her face. When she raised her face, Mingliang¡¯s mother recognized her.


    This was Miss Yan¡¯s daughter. She said that she was triplets, but she thought that she looked like Lu Qi and Lu Guang. It turned out that they didn¡¯t look alike at all. They were clearly identical to Little Yan.


    If she wasn¡¯t too young, she would have thought that this was Yan Huan¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Are You... Miss Lu?¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother asked tentatively. She had been working here for almost two months and had never seen Lu Wei. Lu Guang had said that this inn was run by Lu Wei, but she was the one who was in school, so she didn¡¯t have time toe over.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±Lu Wei touched the obedient kitten in her arms. ¡°Aunty, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Wei smiled. She was as tender as the budding flowers in a greenhouse. She was as bright, as young, and as clean and as tender.

 Chapter 2183

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Chapter 2198 not afraid of No Business</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was very exquisite and beautiful, and it could not help but make people¡¯s eyes light up. Of course, they could not forget the beautiful moment when they first met. Also, this girl actually had two dimples. That kind of delicate beauty with a light smile.., it was really difficult to forget.


    This was also the first time bright mother met Lu Wei. That side, even a woman like her could not help but be amazed. However, having such a daughter at home really made parents worried.


    After all, it was not good to be too good-looking. Who knew how many people had designs on this child.


    Lu Wei carried the little kitten into her room. She pushed open the door and the room was cleaned up. She walked forward and her fingers swept across the table. It was indeed clean and dustless, second Brother had really found a good helper for her.


    The Little Kitten¡¯s milk was also fed until it was full of meat. The flowers and nts in the yard were also raised very well. It could be seen that the flowers had been weeded and were now in full bloom, the vines climbing the wall outside had already begun to climb up the corner of the wall. It seemed that within a few years, the entire wall here would be covered with all kinds of flowers, it was more like the garden of her dreams.


    When she came the year after next, she could have her own little hobby and career.


    She was not as smart and capable as her elder brother and second brother. She was actually a very ordinary child, so she only did ordinary things. She liked this quiet life. She nted flowers every day and raised cats, how good was that, right?


    This was the life she wanted in the future. And every time she thought of this, she would smile even in her dreams.


    She did not have to think about what she would do in the future, who she would be, or what she would have to worry about. She could not really go to farm.


    Even if she had money under her name that could not be spent, even if she did nothing but eat, drink, and y every day, just like Aunt Mina, it was not impossible for her to go shopping everywhere. Didn¡¯t she have two older brothers, her two older brothers wanted her to be a rice worm for the rest of her life. They could totally support her for the rest of her life.


    However, the members of the Lu family had to have their own jobs. She could not make herself a special case and embarrass the members of the Lu family.


    It was good now. She finally did not have to worry about not having a job. Just thinking about it felt good.


    The kitten in her arms meowed. It was a little kitten, these little kittens. They were all stray cats that she had picked up. They weren¡¯t any expensive breeds, but she liked them very much. Now, they were all chubby and very clingy little guys.


    She stayed here for a while and talked to bright mother for a while. She could feel that bright mother was very nervous, but Lu Wei really didn¡¯t know that she was clearly a good person, how could someone be so afraid of her.


    And what she didn¡¯t know was that her mother wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She was afraid of losing her job. After all, it was impossible to get another job with such a good job. Moreover, after the inn opened.., her sry would still be increased, and she would get more if she did more. She wasn¡¯t afraid of working, nor was she afraid of hard work. She was just afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have a job to do. When she married into the Li Vige and stayed in the Changsheng family for more than ten years, she wasn¡¯t the one who did anything in the Changsheng family.., she was not the one who was busy.


    And she really could not leave now. She still owed the bank a lot of money under her name. With her current ie, she couldpletely afford it. Every month, she would be able to save a few thousand, but if she did not have a job, she was afraid that she would go to jail.


    After Lu Wei left, Ming Liang¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief. From the meaning of Lu Wei¡¯s words, she did not think of changing people. and Lu Wei was obviously much easier to get along with than Lu Qi and Lu Guang.


    She carefully took care of everything here, as if she was taking care of her own family. After more than a year, the nts climbing the wall had already covered the entire wall, she didn¡¯t know where Lu Wei got the seeds from, but they were blooming all year round. The Cats had already grown up, and they were all chubby and cute. They were also good-natured and liked to be close to people, they had always been raised in a free range, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t randomly grab things. Otherwise, bright mother wouldn¡¯t have raised them all in a free range and locked them up.


    Bright mother had been here for more than a year. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t changed. She was more cheerful and confident. Of course, she was younger than before, unlike when she was in the Li Vige, she had to do everything herself. She was already young. When she was with Changsheng, she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her parents had sold her to the Changsheng family. In the past ten years.., she had been serving the Changsheng family like a servant. In the sun and in the wind, she was more like a man than a man.


    And now, she was living for herself. In the past year, although she didn¡¯t spend much money and even bought cheap clothes, her spirit was clearly much better than before, she also felt a little younger.


    The inn was really well taken care of by her. Lu Wei had almost never taken care of it. She only came over on weekends to take a look and then went back to continue her studies.


    After she graduated, her two brothers still needed to go to school. However, her two brothers¡¯choices and direction in their future made her quite puzzled.


    Originally, she thought that her older brother would be like her father and be a prosecutor because his personality was too simr to her father¡¯s and his work ability was outstanding. However, she didn¡¯t expect that.., her older brother actually chose to go to the military academy in the end and be an officer instead of a prosecutor.


    Her second brother¡¯s choice made her almost drop her jaw. Her second brother actually abandoned the finance department and went to studyw instead. In the future, he would be a barrister. Moreover, their children had been raised since they were young.., their father wanted to teach them legal knowledge, so if they walked the path ofw, it would be very easy. Of course, there was another point. Those rules and regtions of thew had been memorized by them since they were young, it was not toote for Lu Guang to be awyer. He remembered more than others, and his memory was also strong. Moreover, his sub-major wasw.


    Fortunately, her choice had never been made before. She did not have high ambitions. She just wanted to run her own inn well.


    And all of this was thanks to her grandfather.


    Although her grandfather had done many wrong things, he finally realized his mistake. She was too young at that time, so she did not have as deep an understanding as her mother. And there were many things that she could not remember clearly.

 Chapter 2184

    <h4>Chapter 2184: Chapter 2199 the true beauty and the ice beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mother wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. She had forgiven him.


    That was why grandpa was so calm when he left. He had gone to another world to apologize to his grandmother. He just didn¡¯t know whether his grandmother would forgive him or not.


    Lu Wei opened the door and walked in as well. This ce had gone from being lonely at the beginning. Everything had gone ording to what she had thought at that time. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of flowers and nts. At first nce, it looked very poetic, of course, it was also fresh and tender color recording, which made people¡¯s eyes feel veryfortable. The nts climbing the wall had already covered the entire wall.


    Outside, there were wooden tables and chairs. There was also an awning. Sometimes, a few kittens could be seen jumping and ying freely there.


    There were some roses growing outside the wall. There were all kinds of flowers blooming. It was very quiet inside. The air was also very fresh. In the entire sea city, it was actually impossible to find such a quiet purend.


    Because of the shortage ofnd, the buildings could only be built higher and higher, and there were also towering buildings. However, the buildings were too tall, and it was because of theck of earthy air. Therefore, the tall buildings andrge buildings.., always made people feel a little hard and dry, and even the sense of familiarity was also reduced.


    Lu Wei was a child who grew up in the Lu family and Liuyuan. It was very quiet there. She didn¡¯t like to be too noisy. She just liked to be alone quietly, but let her do her own things, and not be disturbed.


    Her Little Inn was called the Happiness Inn. It was the simplest and easiest name to remember.


    She put a few pictures on the Inte, which were pictures of the Happiness Inn. There were all kinds of nts crawling all over the walls, and the unique and simple furniture inside. There were also wooden tables and chairs, and a few cats running in the courtyard. These were all highlights of the inn. Of course, the prices here were not cheap. Lu Wei didn¡¯t really want to make money from the inn. Every de of grass and every tree here was designed by herself, many of them were taken care of by her. She could not treat them like cabbages and give them to people to eat.


    For a long time, no one asked thew in the inn. Lu Wei was not in a hurry, but Ming Liang¡¯s mother was. This day was not settled yet. She still needed money. Her sry was the biggest expense.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you worried about?¡±Lu Wei propped up her face on the wooden table and hugged an apricot-colored kitten in her arms. The kitten was chubby and well-behaved. It would never stretch out its ws.


    ¡°There¡¯s no business, what should we do?¡±


    How could Ming Liang¡¯s mother not be worried? Before the opening, she hadn¡¯t thought about it. But now, it had been so long, and they didn¡¯t even have a single customer.


    ¡°There will be, no rush.¡±Lu Wei really couldn¡¯t bear it. Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth was filled with blisters.


    ¡°Aunty, you know my family¡¯s situation. I didn¡¯t open this to make money, I just have some things to do. As for your sry, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±She could indeed afford it. Her money for a month¡¯s bonus.., it was probably quite a lot. Although she didn¡¯t know how much it was, it wouldn¡¯t be too little. It was all handled by her second brother.


    Not to mention, there was no business now. Even if there was no business in her lifetime, she had never been worried about it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know why she was worried. Things were pretty good now.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to say that there would be no business in her lifetime. No matter how expensive it was, as long as there was a business, there would definitely be people living there.


    Not long after, they weed their first guest. It was a man who hade to visit. The conditions at home were good, and what they wanted was enjoyment, not price.


    Looking at the pictures on the Inte, he felt that the conditions here were not bad. After entering, he found that the conditions were even better.


    ¡°Hello, Please Show Me Your ID card.¡±Lu Wei was sitting at the table. Because there was no business at the moment, and she was a bit annoyed by the noise, she acted as the service staff. When this guest saw Lu Wei¡¯s face.., he was really shocked.


    No matter how many adjectives were used, it was impossible to describe it. He saw everything because the woman in front of him was really beautiful. Her eyes were the most standard of a beautiful woman¡¯s eyes. Although she didn¡¯t wear any makeup.., she was still young and beautiful, and it was as if she had suddenly appeared in this world by ident. It was almost as if people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    ¡°Hello, Please Show Me Your ID card,¡±Lu Wei said again. What, was she stupid or something?


    The man quickly took out his ID card and handed it over, but his eyes never moved away.


    ¡°How many days?¡±Lu Wei asked while registering.


    ¡°Three... three days...¡±the man said in a daze.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay for ten days.¡±


    The man quickly added, his heart beating fast. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautifuldy boss on his first visit here. They said that beautiful women came from the sea city, but he didn¡¯t expect.., to see such a beautiful woman.


    He had said that he would only stay for a day, but now he had to stay for a few more days. Even if he couldn¡¯t be a girlfriend, he could at least see her every day.


    However, when he found an excuse toe over, the person at the bar counter had also changed. It was another young woman, and this young woman¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. Every time she looked at him.., his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times.


    And shaking a few times was normal. This person was none other than Lu Wei¡¯s personal bodyguard


    Lu Yi had found this for his daughter. Yan Huan had nevercked bodyguards in the past ten years. They changed from one bodyguard to another. When Lu Wei was still in school, the school was very safe. It was safe to go to and from school, the brother and sister were all together. However, Lu Wei was running an inn now, so there were a lot of idlers inside. Lu Yi was afraid that his daughter would be at a disadvantage, so he specially found a bodyguard for her, her name was quite soft and cute, and she was called Xiang Xiang. However, her face was cold, and her personality was colder.


    Xiang Xiang also ridiculed her name countless times. After all, she was a well-organized woman, but she actually called such an unbearable name. But who asked her to call this name.., this name had followed her for more than twenty years, and it would follow her for even longer in the future.


    Lu Wei happily epted the person that her father had sent over. To her, this bodyguard was not just a bodyguard. Her Inn was currentlycking a receptionist, and it just so happened that.., not only could Xiang Xiang be a bodyguard, but she could also be used to do these things.


    That man was also instantly killed by Xiang Xiang¡¯s eyes. He did not even dare to breathe. He could not help but swallow his saliva. He could still look at beautiful women, but looking at a woman who was so cold that she looked like she was going to kill someone.., he had better stay away from her,

 Chapter 2185

    <h4>Chapter 2185: Chapter 2200 there was a celestial immortal in the inn</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had originally wanted toe over and get close to her, but now he didn¡¯t even need to do so. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. He directly took his room card and left. Originally, he had thought that he would stay here for ten days, however, if he were to see the cold face of that woman at the front desk every day, he would have to retreat.


    However, coincidentally, he saw that beautiful woman in the garden again, so he could not bear to stay for a few more days. Other than that cold-faced woman who made him feel stifled, everything else was good, from time to time, he could find out what the beautiful woman was doing. It turned out that the beautiful woman could y the piano, draw, and Cook. Moreover, the food she cooked seemed to be very delicious. He also wanted to go and have a meal, however, as soon as he got close to the beautiful woman, the woman who was as cold as ice would stare at him with a pair of extremely cold eyes. She would stare at him until his legs became weak and he would run away.


    In the end, he still did not do anything. He could only think in his heart and keep looking. After that, he did not do anything at all.


    He also posted his findings over the past few days on the Inte. All he took were pictures of the scenery of the inn, a few cats, the silence in the room, and a beautiful woman. Of course, he also knew some things, he could not upload photos of others without their consent. Therefore, the most he took were pictures of their backs. They were all shadows, and there were also the delicious dishes of the beautiful women, however, no matter how delicious they were, he had never tasted them.


    After he posted these on the Inte, almost all of them made this Happiness Inn famous. It turned out that there was such a good ce hidden in the sea city. Of course, the most important thing was.., it was said that there was a great beauty here that could bepared to the best actress Yan.


    Although the picture wasn¡¯t very clear, it still made people fantasize. Moreover, she was a beauty who could bepared to best actress Yan.


    Yan Huan was known as the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia back then. It could be seen how powerful she was back then. Even now, when Yan Huan appeared in the camera, he was still very young, it was hard to tell how her age had changed. If one were to say that someone¡¯s age represented a reverse age, then the first person would definitely be Yan Huan.


    And this young woman who looked like Yan Huan naturally made people feel even more mysterious.


    Of course, none of them knew that the reason why this mysterious and beautifuldy boss looked so simr to Yan Huan in the ten thousand year calendar was not because of anything else. It was precisely because she was Yan Huan¡¯s daughter to begin with.


    However, this travelogue had also made the Happiness Inn a little more famous. Not for anything else, but the environment there was also very tempting. Besides being tempting, it was also the charm of a great beauty.


    When one arrived there, it was not just a simple trip. More importantly, it was also a kind of enjoyment that did note from other ces.


    There was a sense of tranquility, a sense of tranquility, and a sense of nature that was isted from the world.


    Therefore, the number of people in the inn gradually increased. Of course, it also gained some poprity. Of course, what was even more famous was that there was an extremely beautifuldy boss in the guest city. Someone had seen her.., someone had never seen her before.


    However, it had to be said that having an extremely beautifuldy boss in the inn was indeed quite tempting. Just as a guest had said, even if she couldn¡¯t be a girlfriend, it was fine to have a look.


    Everyone liked to look at beautiful women, and they were also very pleasing to the eye, right?


    It was already the plum rain season in Hai City, and it was the same every year. The current Hai River was much more turbulent than usual. It had been a long time since there was such a rainy season in Ti Hai City. Perhaps it had been as long as Lu Wei could remember.., there had never been such a thing. However, to Yan Huan and the others, the two rainy seasons in Hai City were very dangerous. Perhaps even now, it had made them really unable to love Hai River.


    Lu Wei got off the car and walked to the side of Hai Jiang. She looked into the distance from the railing. It seemed that Hai Jiang was very uneasy. The waves in the river were restless, uneasy, and angry.


    There were other things that made her feel uneasy. She turned around and walked further away. She raised her head and looked at the gray sky. The rain had never stopped, and under her feet was.., the rain was also falling, and the rain was constantly falling around her. She could hear the sound of the rain falling on the ground, and some drops of water were dripping on the ground, sshing up from time to time.., the ripples continued to spread, and she was ready to return to the inn.


    At this moment, she did not notice that while she was walking her way, there was a car behind her, as if it was drunk. It was swaying as it drove towards her.


    However, she did not notice it at all. All she could hear was the sound of the rain. In fact, she felt that she was still suitable to be a poet, especially now. She actually felt a little poetic.


    Suddenly, there was a squeak. The car had already crashed into her. With another bang, the car crashed into the wall at the side


    An umbre was thrown on the ground, and the rain continued to fall on the umbre.


    Lu Wei raised her face and looked at the sky above her, which was raining from time to time. The Dark Gray Sky had already fallen. The rain fell on her face, and there was almost no color of blood.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw the back of a person who had almost disappeared in the misty rain.


    It was a man, a very tall man who seemed to be taller than her brother. However, he was not as tall as her cousin, Little Thunder. He was not fat, and was even a little thin, his hair waspletely stuck to his head due to the rain.


    She did not see what he looked like, but she knew that his body temperature was very hot. If he had not pulled her up just now, she might have been crushed into meat paste by that car. Also.., she remembered his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes. His eyes were amber, a very special color. They were not very dark, but there was a kind of pressure like that of a wild beast.


    When Lu Wei came back to her senses, that person was already gone. The rain still fell on her body from time to time, soaking most of her clothes. She picked up the umbre from the ground, then she shook the umbre in her hand and held it above her head. However, when the wind that was apanied by the rain blew over, she felt cold for the first time, and she also felt afraid.

 Chapter 2186

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Chapter 2201 asked her to confess</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She could not help but shiver. She took out her cell phone and called the police. After all, the car was still hit. She did not know what happened to the people inside.


    Then, she asked her brother to call. She did not dare to call home. She was afraid that she would scare her great-grandfather.


    Her great-grandfather was already too old. He was more than 100 years old. Although his body was very strong, he could not be stimted anymore.


    After she made the call, she dialed 120. Because of the rain, there was no one here. She could only stand at the side of the car, but she could not do anything. The car door was badly deformed, she did not have much strength to pull the person out of the car.


    Not long after, the ambnce arrived, and even the firemen came.


    The car had been severely deformed. When the person inside was rescued, he was covered in blood. The rain kept washing down his face. No one knew how badly the person had been injured.


    Lu Wei suddenly hugged her arm. She felt very cold.


    Not long after, she was sitting on a chair in the police station. She was still wearing wet clothes, shivering from the cold. These people were not even willing to give her a cup of hot water, and the look in her eyes seemed a little strange..


    Lu Wei touched her wrist, and the man¡¯s body temperature still seemed to be there.


    The warmth in the warmth, the warmth in the coolness.


    It was very strange, and also very contradictory.


    ¡°He was in a car ident because he didn¡¯t want to hit the car. Did you not follow the traffic rules?¡±


    A police officer came over and used Lu Weian without saying a word.


    Lu Wei really didn¡¯t know why she was walking on the pavement. She was walking on the pavement, but it was the other person who let her. She didn¡¯t follow the traffic rules. When the person was carried out, he smelled of alcohol, how did it be her business.


    How could she have such a great ability? She was walking on her own path, but she still had to let others crash on the sidewalk. Now, she was still half-dead?


    ¡°Speak!¡±The police officer¡¯s tone was very impolite.


    Lu Wei pursed her slightly white lips. She didn¡¯t make a sound no matter what.


    ¡°Speak!¡±The police officer almost poked the tip of his pen on the paper.


    Lu Wei lowered her head. She still didn¡¯t want to say it. How could she say such a thing.


    ¡°What? Do you think you can escape by not saying anything?¡±


    The police officer sneered. ¡°Whether you say it or not, you have to take full responsibility for this ident. You¡¯d better exin yourself properly.¡±


    Lu Wei raised her eyelids lightly. She had never suffered this kind of injustice since she was young. Such an insult, and someone deliberately pinned the me on her, her father was Lu Yi, the most famous prosecutor in Hai City. How many times had he fought such awsuit in his life? Even if it was a realwsuit, would they be afraid?


    Moreover, it was not her fault to begin with.


    ¡°I advise you to admit it earlier so that you won¡¯t sufferter.¡±


    The policeman threw the pen in his hand away. It was obvious that he had already convicted Lu Wei, but Lu Wei really did not understand. There was not even an investigation, these people actually dared to use her of such a groundless crime.


    And now, she didn¡¯t want to exin anything for herself. Because if she exined too much, it seemed to be of no use. Reason was prepared for those who listened to it. If they didn¡¯t listen at all, then it would be like talking to a cow.


    ¡°Say it quickly!¡±The police officer lost his patience, and his voice was filled with impatience.


    Suddenly, the door opened with a bang, and a woman ran in, panting. Before Lu Wei could react, she had already pped Lu Wei in the face.


    Lu Wei was hit so hard that she had no reaction.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been hit, and it was by a stranger.


    ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with her? My Brother is still lying in the hospital with no idea whether he is alive or dead. Arrest him immediately and sentence him to death. I want her to pay for my brother¡¯s life.¡±


    The police officer quickly stood up and was very careful. He looked like a triad member just now, but now he looked like a turtle. He must have known this woman, moreover, this woman could appear here brazenly. She could p others as soon as she came in, but no one cared.


    Even if Lu Wei was stupid now, she knew something. No wonder she didn¡¯t even interrogate her when she came in. She didn¡¯t even need to investigate. All the charges were pinned on her head.


    So it wasn¡¯t because of anything else. It was because they knew this woman, right?


    Lu Wei touched her face, and it was still burning with pain.


    The police officer let the woman go out first, but the woman did not move. She stood to the side and red at Lu Wei with hatred in her eyes.


    The police officer also felt that he had lost face. It was not because this woman had ruined his face, but because he had been asking for a long time, but he still could not get anything out of her, therefore, he felt very ufortable in his heart.


    He looked at Lu Wei again, the smile on his face was still twitching, and then it was a fake smile.


    ¡°I advise you to admit it. Otherwise, our methods are not something a little girl like you can withstand.¡±


    Lu Wei still did not speak. She just sat there, not even moving. She had natural self-cultivation. Although she was in a sorry state, no one felt that she was like a beggar who did not want to pick up trash.


    When the police officer was about to force her, Lu Wei finally opened her mouth and interrupted the police officer.


    ¡°My family will be here soon. If you have anything, you can look for them.¡±


    She lowered her head again and did not want to say anything more.


    The woman¡¯s hatred was so great that she wanted to go forward and scratch Lu Wei¡¯s face, especially now that Lu Wei refused to admit her death.


    ¡°I will definitely beat you to death today, you little B * tch...¡±as she spoke, the woman directly went forward. However, before her hand could touch Lu Wei, she heard a bang. The door was kicked open from the outside, then, she screamed like a pig being ughtered. Her arm was torn off by someone. Now, it was falling into the air in a distorted form.


    The woman¡¯s body swayed twice, and then she took a step back. Then, she fell to the ground unsteadily, and another wave of screams came out of her mouth.


    When the police officer saw this, it took him a long time to react. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Before he could finish his sentence, a foot came up and kicked him directly on his stomach. It also kicked him to the woman¡¯s ce, his body just happened to be pressed onto the woman¡¯s body. The woman screamed again, but she was not pressed down until she vomited blood.

 Chapter 2187

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Chapter 2202, who hit my sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You, you...¡±


    The police officer sat up with his hands on his stomach. He stretched out his fingers and almost felt that his internal organs were about to be kicked open by these people, now, the intestines in his stomach were hurting as if they were being twisted by something.


    ¡°You attacked a police officer...¡±every time he said a word, he would gasp in pain. These people were really bold. They dared to attack a police officer, and they actually dared to hit people in the police station.


    At this time, standing outside were two young men who looked exactly the same. Although the two of them worepletely different clothes and had different hairstyles, one wore sses, and the other did not, it could not be ignored, it was because of their extreme appearances that the two of them were twins. There was no need to doubt this.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Lu Guang Strode over. When he saw his sister drenched, he was so angry that he wanted to kill her. He did not even have a cup of hot water. His sister was not a suspect, and his sister was a victim.


    They were triplets, but it was because they were in their mother¡¯s womb that they took away all of their sister¡¯s nutrients. It was because of this that their sister was less than two kilograms when she was born. They had worked so hard to grow up until now, the Lu family did not know how careful they were in taking care of their sister.


    Now, they actually wanted their sister to wear such wet clothes.


    When Lu Guang woke up, he really wanted to kick these two people again. They were indeed very brave.


    He took off his own clothes and helped Lu Wei put them on. Then, he rubbed his sister¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Big Brother is here.¡±


    Lu Qi took a step forward and put his hands on his sister¡¯s face. Then, he asked his sister to look at him. His thick eyebrows were knitted tightly together.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±Lu Guang saw his sister¡¯s swollen face and was so angry that he wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Who hit her?¡±He gritted his teeth and asked the police officer.


    ¡°Tell me, who hit my sister?¡±


    The police officer was frightened by Lu Guang¡¯s violent aura. He raised his finger and pointed at the woman without any sense of loyalty.


    The woman was already in pain, so she could only grimace and grimace. Her face twisted. Lu Guang raised his head again and kicked the woman¡¯s face.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether he was a man or a woman who provoked him. If he dared to hit his sister, he would make his whole family restless.


    At this moment, a fat man walked in. He was so fat, and he had taken a lot of ointment and stuffed it into his stomach. Otherwise.., how could he eat such a big belly? How much oil did he take in? If he was cut open, how much oil would he take out.


    The moment the woman saw the man, it was as if she had found her savior. Her face was swollen, and there was a shoe print on her face. One of her arms was twisted in the air.


    ¡°Wu Wu...¡±


    She could not move her mouth or one of her arms, but she could still move her other hand. She reached out her hand and pointed at Lu Guang.


    ¡°I...¡±(they hit me)


    ¡°You...¡±the man with the fat belly was so angry that his eyes were red. His thick and short fingers were pointing at the Lu brothers like the woman


    Lu guang sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t found you yet. I almost bumped into my sister, and now you dare to interrogate my sister and hit her. Just wait for the Court summons.¡±


    After he said that, he directly held Lu Wei¡¯s hand. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Wei¡¯s clothes were wet, he would definitely let them know why the flowers were so red?


    When the Fat Man wanted to say something, Lu Qi gave him a cold stare, causing the Fat Man to be stunned. He couldn¡¯t put down his hand that was in the air.


    He could only let the man swagger away, but he could not even open his mouth.


    When he came out to get people to arrest him, the others did not know what had happened. Why was everyone¡¯s reaction so slow today? They did not know what they were doing for a long time?


    ¡°Investigate, investigate for me!¡±


    He was so angry that he shook the fat on his stomach. He hated him to the extreme. Hitting his wife was equivalent to pping his face.


    After he went in to help his wife out.


    One of the police officers curled his lips. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to be a deputy chief for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡±the other officer echoed. ¡°If you walk too much at night, you¡¯ll always encounter ghosts. Aren¡¯t they going to encounter ghosts soon?¡±


    The other officer asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you say that? Let me know some inside information in advance. Be careful not to say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing.¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡±The first person who spoke directly knocked on the head of this colleague. ¡°How can you be so stupid? You can¡¯t even understand such a small thing?¡±


    ¡°You only know how to y with pesticides every day, call your cell phone, and beat Your Eyes Blind, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you know whose family those three people were from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±The person who was scolded shook his head aggrievedly,


    ¡°Sigh, ignorance is really scary.¡±The person who was scolding felt so sympathetic that he wanted to cry. For his own sympathy, why did he have such a stupid colleague.


    ¡°Let me tell you, they are from the Lu family. Do you know which Lu family it is? It is the Lu family of prosecutor Lu.¡±


    Everyone knew how famous the Lu family had been in the past few years. Other than the influence of the military region, the Lu family also had Yan Huan¡¯s wealth. Now, it was unknown how many hundreds of millions there were. There was also prosecutor Lu.., could they offend him?


    He was rich, famous, and powerful. In addition, Lu Yi was the number one person in the Hai City Procuratorate and had a very good rtionship with mayor Gao. As for how good it was, no one knew. However.., mayor Gao only had one daughter. In the future, there was an 80% chance that the two families were inws. Whoever was so blind would have to offend him.


    And today, their director wanted to show off to them. It wasn¡¯t that he was blind, but that he didn¡¯t have eyes at all.


    Who knew how many people here wanted to drag him down? Even the deputy director looked down on the director. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the deputy director¡¯s wife had some rtionship with mayor Gao¡¯s wife, would he be able to tolerate it?


    But no matter how good the rtionship was, it wasn¡¯t as good as the rtionship between the Gao and Lu families. To put it bluntly, the deputy director¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t someone who was Mrs. Gao¡¯s distant cousin. However, she definitely wasn¡¯t as close to her biological daughter.


    With such a strong backer, when the others heard this, they were also shocked. Of course, they also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they did not make a move. If they did, they might not be able to bear the consequences. Of course.., many people also gloated over the misfortune of the person who had been beaten until his intestines were still hurting.

 Chapter 2188

    <h4>Chapter 2188: Chapter 2203: People You can¡¯t afford to offend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    All he knew was that the uncle of the deputy director of the police department was always acting like a tiger in the police station. Now, he had suffered retribution. Besides, what did the death of the deputy director¡¯s brother-inw have to do with the little girl from the Lu Family?


    This was clearly the deputy director¡¯s brother-inw who had drunk and driven himself to the brink of death. Yet, he insisted on dragging a little girl to take the me for him. What was wrong with that? He thought that the little girl was pretty, did he want her to serve a cripple for the rest of his life?


    And this deputy chief still did not know who he had offended. He was still running around in the hospital. His mother-inw only had one son and one daughter. Now that his daughter had been beaten up, and his son had been knocked to the brink of death, he did not know what to do, his leg was now broken, and there was only one leg left. From now on, he would be a cripple. The deputy chief¡¯s mother-inw cried and wailed, and he was also in a terrible state.


    His mother-inw was still shouting and cursing, saying that the murderer must pay with her son¡¯s life. was there anyw in this world? If they tried to reason with him, they would be beaten up.


    But were they being reasonable? They were clearly pinning the crime on him, but even if they wanted to pin it on him, they needed his consent. and clearly, he would not agree at all, and the deputy director doesn¡¯t even know who he¡¯s messing with anymore.


    By the time he rolled back the next day, there were three more men in the station.


    And these three people, no matter which one, are he wants to kneel directly to the Grandpa.


    The owner of Yejia Airport, director of the Security Department, and Lu Da Da Da da prosecutor.


    ¡°Is your brother-inw the one in the car ident?¡±Lei Qingyi asked the deputy director,


    deputy Director¡¯s Eye Corners directly jumped up, heart is also followed by a thud, but in the end or hard scalp.


    ¡°Yes, that was my brother-inw¡¯s. He was in a car ident to avoid a pedestrian who didn¡¯t obey the traffic rules, and that pedestrian should take full responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Lei Qingyi pushed herputer in front of the deputy director. ¡°Take a look for yourself. It just so happens that there is a surveince camera installed at the entrance of a shop there, and everything is clearly recorded.¡±


    Although the images on theputer were not very clear, everything that could be clearly seen was clearly seen. There was also the Deputy Director¡¯s little ninth son¡¯s drifting-like driving skills. Ordinary people really did not have this ability, driving the car was like swimming.


    The more the vice bureau chief looked, the more numb his scalp became. How could he have forgotten about the surveince cameras? And he had not thought about these things. No, he had not intended to investigate from the beginning.


    Actually, as long as he wanted to investigate, what could he not find?


    He thought that he had not even investigated and had already decided to push all the crimes onto others.


    If he had only used a little bit of his brain to investigate at that time, then there wouldn¡¯t be such a piece of evidence now.


    ¡°Also...¡±Lei Qingyi threw a stack of documents on the table again.


    ¡°This is a certificate issued by the hospital. Your brother-inw is suspected of being involved in a serious drunk driving, ha...¡±he sneered. He almost hit someone. ¡°You¡¯re still so righteous. Are youining that you didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    ¡°In the end, you were stupid. When others were fine, he hit his own car and caused a problem. Do you still want to not take the me for him? There are stillws in this world. You still have to uphold thew.¡±


    As for the deputy director, he was already breaking out in cold sweat. The sweat on his head was dripping down. He was really afraid. With such obvious evidence, even if he wanted to do something about it.., it would be impossible. Of course, no one would listen to any of his exnations.


    And his exnation was bullshit.


    Lu Yi threw the things that he had been holding onto onto the table. ¡°Organize your thoughts properly. I will sue you all.¡±


    The deputy director¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Sue, Sue, what was there to sue him for?


    ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡¯Lu Yi strode out. Whoever dared to hurt his daughter, he would definitely not let them off. Moreover, he had to do it at this time. Yan Huan¡¯s health had not been good recently, so she had suffered some cold, however, it was also because she was getting older that her resistance was weak.


    In the past, the loss of her health had alsoe out. Once she became ill, it was not easy for her to recover. Lu Yi did not dare to let Yan Huan know that Lu Wei almost got into a car ident. He also did not tell his family members, otherwise, the family would be in chaos.


    And he wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who wanted to hurt his daughter. No matter if it was the director or the deputy director, it was the same.


    After Lu Yi and the others left, the director reached out and gently hit the deputy director on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯d better get your wife to find out about the mayor¡¯s wife¡¯s side. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know those people?¡±


    The deputy director nodded. Who Didn¡¯t know those people.


    However, he shook his head again. Why did these people care about these things.


    ¡°Why do they care about these things?¡±The deputy director couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This matter had nothing to do with them, right? How could he have such time? Why did he have to care about all these things that couldn¡¯t be dealt with.


    ¡°You¡¯re arresting someone else¡¯s daughter. How could they not care?¡±


    The director actually felt that it was reallyughable. He didn¡¯t want to put anyone in his eyes. He thought that he could rely on the mayor and have nothing to worry about. He wanted to see how he would be able to have nothing to worry about this time?


    ¡°Oh right, this is for you.¡±The director ced the document in his hand into the deputy director¡¯s hand, ¡°You have to keep this properly. You also have to use it in court. I hope that you can win, even though I clearly know that there is a 100% chance that you will lose.¡±


    The bureau chief¡¯s words were simply piercing the deputy bureau chief¡¯s heart. It was as if his heart was bleeding.


    The deputy bureau chief wiped the cold sweat off his head and hurriedly went to the hospital to let his wife think of a way. If they did not think of a way, they would really be finished.


    His job was finished. His people were finished. His future was also finished. Even his future was finished.


    The deputy director¡¯s wife really didn¡¯t put anything in her eyes. Of course, she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°What are you afraid of? useless. She twitched her mouth. I¡¯ll call my cousin right away.¡±


    Hearing his wife say this, the deputy director was a little relieved, but his heart was still filled with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t put it down no matter how hard he tried. Of course, he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Could it work this time? Could it be resolved this time? And he was really too careless this time. He had forgotten to destroy the surveince cameras.


    What should he do now.


    He really should be more careful, at least to find out his identity first.

 Chapter 2189

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Chapter 2204 finding a thick thigh</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi¡¯s daughter, wasn¡¯t she also Yan Huan¡¯s.


    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how important Yan Huan¡¯s status was in Hai City. She had won the Best Actress award in both worlds and had also won a lot of glory for her country. Moreover, over the years.., she had never forgotten to do charity. Her status in hai city was very good. No matter who it was, they had to give her some face when they saw her. It wasn¡¯t just because of her achievements.., it was because she deserved the respect of others because she had saved a lot of people. She also had the Ah Hua fund, which had an unknown number of beneficiaries.


    If anyone dared to do anything to Yan Huan, they would be drowned by the saliva of Yan Huan¡¯s saved people and Yan Huan¡¯s fans.


    Why did he have the feeling that this time, he would really be cheated to death by his own brother-inw and wife? Also, he seemed to have forgotten to mention Lu Wei¡¯s identity. Of course, his wife did not ask any more questions.


    ¡°My cousin asked me to go over.¡±


    When the deputy chief¡¯s wife said this, she was still very proud. Of course, she had hugged a thick thigh that would never fall. Did she still need to be afraid of others?


    Yes, she did not need to be afraid of others. She did not need to be afraid of many other people. However, there were always some people in this world that she could not not be afraid of, and also could not offend. They were even people that she could not afford to offend, just like the people from the Lu family.


    Early the next morning, the deputy chief¡¯s wife dressed herself up beautifully and was ready to go over to see her cousin. However, she thought about it and realized that this did not seem right. Her younger brother was still in the hospital, her parents had also aged by more than ten years in an instant. How could she go over dressed like this? She should have made herself more pitiful. This way, she would be able to make her cousin feel bad, after all, the one in the hospital wasn¡¯t anyone else. That was her biological cousin. He was still half-dead in the hospital after being harmed by someone.


    As a cousin, she couldn¡¯t just leave him alone, right?


    So she went back and washed off the makeup that she had meticulously put on in the morning. However, after removing the makeup, she realized that her face really couldn¡¯t be looked at. No matter how well she maintained it.., she could only make her face look a little whiter in her forties. No matter how white it was, she was getting old. Therefore, she could only hide her face behind the thick makeup every day. If the makeup was gone.., she couldn¡¯t even see people anymore.


    She resisted the urge to apply powder on her face. She already looked old, and her eye bags were terrifyingly big. At this time, age spots appeared on her skin, and the corners of her eyes rxed, her neck was also covered in circles of wrinkles. Recently, she had put in a lot of effort, and her face was still left with the shoe marks from the Young Man¡¯s kick. It was as ugly as it could be, and as disgusting as it could be, she touched her arm again. Although her arm had already been reset, she could still remember the pain of a broken arm. So this time, no matter who it was, she would definitely not let it go.


    And she went to see her cousin with such a dignified appearance.


    When she just arrived, she saw a young girlbing the fur of the big dog at home. It was a golden retriever of excellent quality.


    ¡°Hey, Shanshan, you are beautiful again. Here, this is really a woman who has changed eighteen times. She is getting more and more beautiful.¡±


    Gao Shanshan, who was also Xiao Mei, nced at her uncle who could not be a cousin anymore, then pulled the dog up.


    She gave a distant smile to the deputy chief¡¯s wife, then took the dog out. Her indifferent attitude was a little like pping someone¡¯s face.


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife¡¯s face was naturally a little embarrassed now. She did not think too much of Xiao Mei¡¯s bad attitude, and directly went to Mei Ru¡¯s room. At this time, Mei Ru was cutting flowers on the balcony, she cut off the leaves and inserted them into the vase one by one. Then, she looked left and right. If they were not suitable, she would take them out and cut some more. This was repeated over and over again, it was also a kind of pleasure for her.


    ¡°Cousin,¡±i, the deputy chief¡¯s husband, quickly called out and began toin.


    She said how pitiful her brother was now. His parents were anxious to the point of death. There was only one person in the family who could carry on the family line. Not only did he cause such harm to her, he even needed the wicked person toin first.


    Was there any justice in this world?


    Yes, was there any justice in this world? Mei Ru also wanted to ask.


    ¡°Cousin, you have to help us.¡±


    The deputy director¡¯s wife was practically crying and crying, and her tears were falling down for free. Of course, it could also be considered as showing her true feelings. After all, her brother¡¯s serial number was really in the hospital, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    Mei Ru finally put the flowers in the vase away. She did not care how the Deputy Chief¡¯s wife cried. Even if she cried nationwide, it was none of her business.


    ¡°Cousin...¡±


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife, who had been unable to wait for a reply, could not help but call out again.


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    Mei Ru was finally satisfied with the vase. Moreover, it was quite good. There was some artistic sense, which proved that she had made progress, and it was not a small improvement.


    ¡°Let the person who caused my brother to be hit pay with his life.¡±


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife gritted her teeth. ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know how ruthless you are. Look at my face.¡±She pointed at her own face. It was only a crystal in the past. Why was her face still swollen, there was also a big shoe footprint on it.


    Mei Ru tidied up the leaves on her body. Then, she stood up and walked to the deputy chief¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Your younger brother was driving under the influence of alcohol, so he deserved to get into a car ident. How can you me the person who was walking? The person who was walking was fine, but he was thrown down from the sky by your pot. Isn¡¯t he even more innocent? He even wanted the viin toin first. What, do you want him to pay with his life?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s your biological cousin!¡±


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife refused to answer Mei Ru¡¯s question. Regardless of how the ident happened, it was that woman who had caused her brother¡¯s death and even pped her in the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me so close, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re rted.¡±This was the first time Mei Ru had answered the deputy chief¡¯s wife so bluntly.


    In the past, it was only because they were a little rted by blood, so she was exceptionally tolerant. However, no matter how tolerant she was, there had to be a bottom line. This was her bottom line. This time, she would not help, she would not help.


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife could not help but feel that her heart was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    Just as she was about to say something else, Mei Ru rudely interrupted her. There were some things that she had to remind her. There were some people that she absolutely could not offend because she really could not afford to offend them.


    ¡°Do you know who the girl that your brother almost bumped into is?¡±

 Chapter 2190

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Chapter 2205, cheating wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mei Ru asked the deputy chief¡¯s wife coldly, ¡°Before you know her identity, you want her to pay with her life. Do you really think that you¡¯re Omnipotent?¡±.


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife was stunned. She didn¡¯t know. How could she know? No one had told her.


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Mei Ru curled her lips again. Some people were stupid. She was toozy to even mock them.


    ¡°Her name is Lu Wei.¡±


    Mei Ru said word by word. The more she spoke, the uglier the deputy chief¡¯s wife¡¯s face became. She didn¡¯t even want to hear it anymore. However, Mei Ru¡¯s voice continued and didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re not unfamiliar with the surname Lu, are you?¡±


    Mei Ru looked at the deputy chief¡¯s wife who was in a daze. ¡°There are many people with the surname Lu in Hai City. There might be more than one named Lu Wei, but the only famous one is the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Her great-grandfather was a true founding father. His grandfather retired, but he had the title of general. Her father is the prosecutor of Hai City. Do you know who her mother is?¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on the deputy director¡¯s wife¡¯s forehead. She must have known.


    ¡°I think you know. Yes.¡±As Mei Ru spoke, she started to arrange the vases again.


    ¡°Her mother is Yan Huan. Yan Huan, who has tens of billions of dors, has won two international best actress awards and Countless Awards. Her films are still at the top of the box office. She is also the founder of the Ah Hua Foundation. Do you know how many people she saves in a year?¡±


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground.


    Mei Ru pursed her lips and snorted again. She even sneered, unwilling to give her any, ¡°You want her to be buried with you? She is the only girl in the Lu family. Her uncle saved my husband¡¯s life and her brother saved my daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯ty a hand on you. It was already because of that little bit of blood rtionship. You still want us to do those things for you. What do you think we are? Executioners?¡±


    The deputy chief¡¯s wife was scolded until she retreated step by step. She couldn¡¯t even refute a single word. In the end, she could only run out dejectedly. After she returned, she began to think about what she should do next, was there anything else that could be used against her? She still hadn¡¯t forgotten what Mei Ru had said just now. That Girl¡¯s father was Lu Yi. It was Lu Yi.


    When Lu Yi was working on a case, he would always dig up whatever he could. No matter how deep something was hidden, it was almost transparent to him. If Lu Yi really wanted to sue them this time.., then she could imagine the fate of their family.


    They could forget about staying in hai city in the future. If they stayed for another minute, even the saliva of those people could drown them.


    However, she had note to cut off those tails, nor did she have the time to remember what she had done.


    Lu Yi¡¯s actions had already scared them.


    They had already been sued.


    And the things that Lu Yi had dug up had almost caused their entire family to sink into a state of panic. Even if they wanted to find help, those people would run faster than anything else.


    In the past, when they were still in the limelight, which one of them did not try to appease them? They wished that they could stick to their family every day, hoping to get some of their trash. That would be enough for them to eat and drink for the rest of their lives


    But now, when their family was really in trouble, each of them ran faster than the other, and each of them hid further and further away, as if they were afraid that they would be implicated.


    In fact, this was the truth. The things that Lu Yi had dug up, if one was not good, those who were on good terms with them would be implicated. Of course, everyone would go as far as they could.


    And now, the only person who could help them was none other than Mei Ru. But in this matter, Mei Ru could not help her at all, so what awaited them was only the punishment of thew, there would also be a lot of jail time in the future.


    As for the deputy director, his position was gone, and so was his future. Originally, he wanted to lean on the big tree to enjoy the shade, but in the end, the tree was crooked. He was also thoroughly cold. Not only did he lose his position, but he also had to waste his entire life.


    What, embezzlement? It really was the conscience of heaven and earth. He really had not thought about it, nor had he ever been greedy. That money was all stolen by his cheating wife, and it was also spent by her herself. She bought clothes, bags, and jewelry for herself, but she had not even bought him a single line. Therefore, he had suffered a great loss in prison. He had been running around every day, eating grass, fish, and meat, and wearing designer clothes and bags, even if he had to go to prison, it would not be a loss. It was not like he would be in prison forever. As for him, he had nothing to begin with, and now he had nothing to begin with. Just like that, he had to be locked up in the police station by his prodigal wife.


    This matter could be considered settled here.


    Of course, until now, not many people knew about this matter. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know, but ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and Old Master Lu didn¡¯t know either. It was as if nothing had happened between them.


    As for Lu Wei, she had learned her lesson this time. She knew that if she were to encounter such a situation in the future, she would directly shout out, ¡°My father is Lu Yi!¡±.


    This way, no one would dare to lock her up, let alone beat her up.


    She suddenly sat up and pulled up themp on the bedside. Under the soft light, it was her originally white and translucent skin.


    She pulled open the nket and walked into the bathroom. Then, she held some water and gently patted her face. It also cooled her somewhat hot heart.


    She dreamed again.


    She dreamed of a pair of eyes that were slightly narrowed, but were ice-cold. She could not see his face clearly, but she noticed his eyes and the pair of amber eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m really crazy.¡±


    She rubbed her face and walked back to the bed. Then, she pulled away the nket andy down.


    However, it seemed that the wind was a little strong outside. By the second half of the night, she could hear the strong wind and heavy rain outside. There was also the sound of branches and leaves rustling. Who knew how much it would fall the next day.


    There were also the meowing of the kittens from time to time.


    Lu Wei could no longer sleep.


    Those cats must be afraid.


    She didn¡¯t think it was going to rain, so she put them in the courtyard outside. She didn¡¯t know how they were doing now. would those little guys find a ce for her to hide from the rain, she quickly took her clothes and put them on.


    The rain in Hai City this season was very heavy. She was afraid that it would be like that year when she was four years old, when the flood in Hai City that year had passed the second line of defense and almost flooded hai city.

 Chapter 2191

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Chapter 2206 benefactor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the past few years, although there had been wind and rain in Hai City and Hai River was not calm, there had not been too many floods.


    Of course, it had never rained so heavily. When the raindrops fell on the window outside, it was clear how heavy the rain was. If it continued like this.., perhaps they would have to flee to the Liuyuan Garden again. The Liuyuan Garden was the highest ce in Hai City. Therefore, even if the entire hai city was flooded, the Liuyuan Garden would still be able tost until the end.


    Moreover, she also knew that the hai city would not be flooded. After all, there were already a few railings added. They couldpletely withstand the once-in-a-century flood. It would not be like thest time, the second line of defense waspletely destroyed.


    In the past decade or so, Hai city¡¯s major measures were also to repair the riverbanks of Hai River. The existing defenses on both sides of Hai River were already done very well, except for the storm that was currently raging, it would still make people feel a little flustered and helpless, but there was no danger that Hai River would flood. Therefore, they should continue doing what they should do now. Everyone¡¯s lives were affected, but they could still live a normal life, just like her inn, it would open every day, and there would be a lot of guests.


    Of course, January could also bring her a lot of ie to maintain the entire inn. It was definitely enough to pay bright mother and the employees in the inn. Of course, she could also take some, although it wasn¡¯t much, it was earned by herself, which was different from other things.


    And this was only the beginning. After a few more years, she believed that her business would definitely get better and better.


    She opened the door. The rain outside was really heavy. From where she was standing, she could see that the raindrops were almost continuously falling down. They became dots, connected into a line, and continued endlessly.


    The sound of rain filled the sky.


    She took out an umbre from inside and opened it. She walked into the rain. She first looked at her cats. Fortunately, these kittens were lying under the eaves of the house, so they could not get wet here, they were also protected from the wind. They were quite smart. They even knew to find a ce where there was no rain to hide. Of course, their fur was not wet.


    Lu Wei squatted down and stroked the head of a kitten. The kitten opened its eyeszily. It nced at Lu Wei, then curled up its body and continued to sleep, the other cats were the same. Theyy together quietly and slept soundly. They had no intention of waking up and moving their nests.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    There was another series of Cat Meows. Lu Wei seemed to have heard this cat just now.


    However, this was clearly not her cat. Her cats were a little bigger, and this cat that was meowing seemed to belong to a little kitten. She had raised cats for a long time and had always kept beans at home, she had been feeding the beans in the past. Later, she had also raised a few at the inn. It could be said that she had raised them since they were young, so she could still hear some of the meowing of the cats.


    This voice indeed did not sound like a cat, but like a little kitten. Perhaps it was even smaller. She held up the umbre and walked into the rain. The rain was really too heavy, so heavy that it almost blew her umbre over.


    She could still hear the meowing of the cat. It sounded quite pitiful.


    Lu Wei followed the sound of the cat and walked to the door. The sound wasing from outside.


    She opened the door and saw that the street lights were still on. With the help of the street lights, she could see the storm outside. It had been raining for a long time. It had been raining almost every day for the past few days, the rainy season in Hai City wouldst for at least a month. The scattered drizzle in front of them was not counted, and could only be counted as an appetizer before the meal. The rainy season in Hai City officially began today, it would continue until the next month or so. They would have to spend the entire month in this kind of rain, and everyone in hai city would also have to spend the same amount of time in this kind of rain, they would spend the same amount of time together for a month.


    Whether it was traveling or working, they would all be affected by it.


    In fact, Lu Wei did not like the rain very much. Perhaps it was because the rainy season wouldst for a month almost every year. Perhaps it would evenst for half a month. The rainy season.


    Hai City loved to rain. These were things that many people knew.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    It was the meow of the cat again.


    Lu Wei walked out. It seemed that the meow came from the wall. She walked forward carefully, and she saw the light outside the streetmp from afar.


    It was...


    A person.


    Yes, it was a person.


    He was sitting in the corner. She didn¡¯t know if it was a man or a woman, but his hair was drenched by the rain. The ground was covered in rain, and the Meow of the little kitten came from his body.


    Meow. Another sound.


    The person gently patted his chest. It was not bulging at all. In a short while, a little kitten poked its little head out. The Kitten¡¯s body was quite dry. It was a little white cat. It was very cute, however, it was a little too small. Lu Wei did not know how big it was. It had not been a month?


    Lu Wei walked over. At this moment, that person might have also heard her footsteps. When he suddenly turned his head, his pair of sharp eyes also narrowed. Lu Wei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, it was as if she had been bumped by someone.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it and looked carefully for half a day.


    It was him.


    Was It really him?


    She rubbed her eyes. There were traces of rain on her face. She took another step forward. That Man¡¯s eyes were still narrowed, as if he was outside the streetmp. Even his eyes were like a cat¡¯s, it was a mysterious amber color.


    The Little Kitten meowed, tender and pitiful,


    lu Wei took another step forward, and then looked down at the man on the ground.


    He was the person who had rescued her from the car. Yes, it was his. She recognized his eyes, his shoes, and his clothes. He had not changed his clothes, nor had he changed his shoes, he was still dressed the same as he had been that day. He had the same eyes, the same clothes, and the same shoes.


    ¡°Do you want toe to my house?¡±She pointed behind the wall. ¡°My House is in this inn. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Also, she pointed at the little kitten in the man¡¯s arms. It could also go. I have a lot of kittens at home.


    Just when Lu Wei thought that the man would not agree, the man stood up. In an instant, he was almost one and a half head taller than Lu Wei,

 Chapter 2192

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Chapter 2207 picking up a person, and then picking up a cat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The men in the Lu family were all very tall, but Lu Wei was not very tall. Her mother was not tall, but fortunately, she was as tall as her mother. If she was taller than her mother, the whole family would be taller than her mother, then her mother would definitely be very depressed, and of course, she would not be happy.


    Therefore, she would rather be shorter, as long as her mother did not always say that the Lu family genes were too bullying.


    Moreover, she was actually not that short. She was much shorterpared to her older brother at home. However, in the crowd, she could be considered to be very normal height.


    Moreover, she really did not want to grow into a telephone pole.


    The man walking in front of her was indeed very tall. He was about 1.85 meters tall, a little taller than his two older brothers.


    Lu Wei looked at the little kitten in the man¡¯s arms. The little kitten licked the man¡¯s fingers, and its eyes were moist.


    The man suddenly put his hands forward. In his big hands, the kitten could be used as a bed for the kitten.


    Lu Wei looked at the man and then at the little anchor in his hands. She carefully reached out and picked up the kitten. Then, she touched her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but look back, it was as if she was worried that the man wouldn¡¯t go back with her.


    Fortunately, although the man walked slowly, he always followed her.


    She finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The rainy season in hai city was really too long. It was fine if there was a home. No matter how they lived, at least there was a ce to stay. There was also a ce above their heads that could shelter them from the wind and rain, but there was no one with a home, just like this man, where could they find a ce to hide from the rain.


    At this moment, because of the rain, the weather was already very cold.


    She lowered her head and carried the kitten into her arms. She also let the kitten get closer to her shoulders. The Kitten¡¯s soft paws grabbed her shoulders tightly. Perhaps it was afraid, so its paws grabbed her very tightly, however, she wore a lot of clothes, and the kitten¡¯s paws were soft, so she did not feel any pain.


    It was also possible that because it felt warm, it also shrank its small body. After a while, it seemed to have fallen asleep and started to Snore.


    This was indeed small, and it was quite pitiful. If it was not for the man who brought it, it would have died because of the rain. There was nothing to eat, the weather was cold, and it was because of the rain.., the probability of it dying was very high.


    Lu Wei brought the man into the inn.


    It was the rainy season, so there were not many guests in the inn. The inn was also very quiet. There was no other sound, only the sound of the rain getting louder and louder, it also cleaned the entire inn very cleanly.


    Lu Wei opened the door of a room. There was not much here, just that there were many ces to stay. The bed and quilt inside had been washed and disinfected. She had always attached great importance to hygiene, and she would not take advantage of the hygiene.


    Each room was equipped with a small bathroom. The inside was also carefully disinfected, and the toiletries were all avable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡±Lu Wei turned around and saw that the man¡¯s clothes were so wet that water could be wrung out. She put the little kitten in her arms on the nket. The kitten was so small that even its paws were pink, once it reached a warm and soft ce, the little kitten knew what was good for it and crawled into the nket. Then, it hid inside and slept obediently. Sometimes, it would even find its little ears sticking out, it was quite cute and pitiful.


    Lu Wei turned around and was about to take out a few pieces of her brother¡¯s clothes. Lu Qi and Lu Guang both had houses here. Sometimes, they woulde over to stay, but recently, the two of them had not been here for a long time, the main reason was that Lu Qi had gone to the army, and Lu Guang¡¯sw firm had just been set up. Now, he had a lot of things to do. He was already awyer and had fought a few goodwsuits, lu Guang¡¯s fame was instantly made famous in those fewwsuits. His words were very incisive, and in the midst of talking andughing, he had already sharpened his knife and killed the other party to the point of leaving nothing behind.


    Of course, Lu Guang¡¯s fame had also gone out. Moreover, none of the fewwsuits he had taken on had lost together. Therefore, recently, hisw firm had be more and more popr. Of course, one should not treat it as a good person, he should not treat what he had done as serving the people. No matter how upright he was, he was still a ck-hearted businessman.


    Lu Wei opened the door to Lu Guang¡¯s room and prepared to take a few pieces of Lu Guang¡¯s clothes out. Her eldest brother¡¯s temper was too weird. It was better not to touch him. Her second brother was easier to talk to. After all, if his clothes were to be worn by someone else.., at worst, he didn¡¯t want them. He could just buy new ones. After all, he didn¡¯tck money.


    Lu Wei opened the closet and took out a few pieces of clothes. There were coats, shirts, pants, and socks. As for shoes, there were slippers in the house, but she thought.., she pulled out a pair of underwear that her second brother hadn¡¯t worn before. In a short while, her face was a little hot. wasn¡¯t it too difficult for a little girl like her to take underwear for a man.


    She carried all the clothes out and walked into the guest room. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. However, the door was open, and she could vaguely hear the sound of watering from inside, she held the clothes and stood for a long time. In the end, she went straight in. She put the clothes on the bed, and the little kitten had already crawled out from under the nket. It was indeed very small and pitiful.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Lu Wei picked up the palm-sized little kitten. The little kitten rubbed its little head against her hand. Its little pink paws were soft, and even its paws were soft. Its little head.., its pink little nose was indeed very cute.


    The Little Kitten meowed again. It was definitely hungry.


    Lu Wei had the experience of feeding the little kitten. She still had milk powder there, and she would make some biscuits for the little guy to eat. She had three cats here, but they hadn¡¯t given birth to kittens yet. If they were going to give birth.., she could still give it some cat milk, but she didn¡¯t have it now. So, she could only let the little guy suffer and drink milk powder.


    She held the little cat in her arms. Just as she turned around, the bathroom door opened. She also smelled the smell of water vapor and a faint smell of shampoo, it was a very light scent of jade flowers. She liked this smell, so she put these shampoo in every guest room.

 Chapter 2193

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Chapter 2208 cats are cute and scary</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This smell was very fragrant, and it was suitable for both men and women..


    ¡°That...¡±she pointed behind in embarrassment. ¡°I took all my brother¡¯s clothes, which he has never worn before.¡±Of course, she was also referring to the underwear, and she was such an innocent girl. In this life, she had never even touched a man¡¯s hand. Even the cats she raised were female cats. Now, she had to face a man who had just showered, and a naked man.


    Oh God, let her die.


    And she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She carried the kitten and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get something for it to eat. It¡¯s hungry.¡±


    Lu Wei replied and gently stroked the Kitten¡¯s little ears. The Kitten meowed and its little pink paws clung tightly to Lu Wei¡¯s arm, as if it was afraid that someone would drop it.


    Lu Wei walked out and used the cold rain outside to make her face hot. It also became more normal. She patted her face.


    Why was her fever so bad? She was not having a fever.


    She adjusted her emotions and carried the kitten back to her room. She took a small te and put some milk powder in it. Then she pinched some biscuit crumbs into it.


    She put the kitten on the ground.


    The kitten ran over too. It sniffed the small te with its little nose. Then it stuck out its little tongue and licked the milk in the te from time to time. It could be seen that it was really hungry and squatted there, it did not stop eating.


    The Cats were hungry. Where was the person?


    Lu Wei finally remembered that the man might not have eaten. She took her phone and opened it. The time on it was around one o¡¯clock in the morning. There were still seven or eight hours left, it would only be time for breakfast the next day.


    The kitten had probably not eaten a few meals, and the man was probably the same.


    She stroked the Kitten¡¯s Little Head and sat down on the ground.


    The kitten meowed and then lowered its little head to lick the milk. In a short while, it had almost finished drinking. Its pair of cat eyes also narrowed. It seemed to be quite satisfied and happy, then, it rolled around in the room. The little pink paw also scratched randomly. However, it was still small, so its destructive power was far less than that of an adult cat.


    Therefore, Lu Wei let it y by itself. It could y however it wanted.


    Lu Wei opened the kitchen door and thought for a moment. Then, she opened the refrigerator and took out a few pieces of Ginger. First, she boiled some ginger soup. When she boiled the soup, she also made a pot of soup noodles.


    There were a lot of dishes in the noodles. At most, she could eat more, but it would not fill her stomach. Moreover, for people with a weak stomach, this was obviously more practical than rice, and it was easier to digest, it also did not hurt the stomach. Therefore, there were very few noodles in this pot. There were many dishes, and there was also a lot of soup.


    When her noodles were ready, the ginger soup was also ready. She first scooped a bowl and drank it. It would go away the cold, and she did not need to take medicine.


    Her physique was simr to her mother¡¯s. If there was a slight chill, she would be fine as long as she drank a bowl of ginger soup.


    She ced the ginger soup on the small pot and walked to the guest room. Before she arrived, the door had already opened. The man stood in front of the door. The light behind him fell on his hair, making it slightly messy, however, it still carried a stiff, vertical, and sharp aura that was like a sword.


    Lu Wei now knew that his looks, to be honest, were not that good-looking. ording to modern women¡¯s aesthetic standards, he was actually quite unqualified. He had a pair of very slender, single-eyelid eyes, he also had a very angr face. In addition to his superior figure, he felt stiff. Of course, it also gave her an inexplicable pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some food.¡±


    Lu Wei had long been used to her big brother and father¡¯s temperament. Both of them did not like to talk. Sometimes, they liked to look at people with their eyes, which made others afraid of them, therefore, she did not feel very ufortable about this kind of temperament of killing people with her eyes. Moreover, she did not make any mistakes. She was being kind.


    She ced both bowls on the table and then picked up the bowl of ginger soup.


    ¡°This is my grandmother¡¯s recipe. It can prevent colds and colds. It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ve drunk it myself.¡±


    The man stared at her for half a day with a pair of amber eyes. Finally, he picked up the bowl and put it to his mouth. He took a sip. There was a slight spicy taste, but it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    He took another sip, and his mouth instantly had this taste. In fact, he did not like this taste very much.


    Lu Wei did not like it very much either. She had been drinking since she was young, but because she had drunk too much, she had long been able to tolerate this taste. That was why it felt good, however, her good taste was discounted by others.


    Fortunately, this man gave her face. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Of course, he still drank a bowl of ginger soup in one go without missing a drop.


    Lu Wei pointed at the pot of noodles on the table. There was more than half a pot in the small pot. It wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t little either. If she used a bowl to hold it, there would be two bowls.


    ¡°You can eat by yourself. Just leave the bowls at the door. I wille over tomorrow to collect them.¡±


    After saying that, she did not stay here any longer. After all, it was already sote. It was not a good thing for a man and a woman to stay together.


    Although they were upright people, they were not afraid of shadows.


    However, she still had to be careful.


    When she was about to go out, she heard the man speak for the first time.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Wei stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°That...¡±she was actually quite embarrassed. ¡°You saved me too.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out inrge strides. In the end, she was so fast that it was as if she was jogging.


    Only then did the man sit down and pick up his bowl. Actually, he disliked eating noodles very much. Ever since he was young, the thing he disliked the most was noodles. However, he was so hungry now that he had almost forgotten.., how long had it been since he had eaten.


    And the noodles seemed to be quite fragrant. He picked up the chopsticks at the side and took a bite.


    The noodles were very delicious, and there were a lot of dishes inside. He was really too hungry, so he didn¡¯t care about his image. He just ate one bite at a time. Even the noodles and soup were all eaten up. After he finished.., he scooped a big bowl for himself.


    When he took the empty bowl to fill the rice again, he found that the bottom of the pot was already empty, and there wasn¡¯t a single strand of noodles inside.

 Chapter 2194

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Chapter 2209 she was really a good person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had unknowingly eaten up a pot of noodles, but his stomach did not feel too much. A pot of noodles had been eaten up, but he still felt that it was not enough?


    Could it be that he had really be a pig.


    The rain outside was still falling, sparsely scattered. Raindrops also hit the ss from time to time. The rain today was really heavy. Of course, this kind of rain would probablyst for another half a month, during the plum rain season.., that was how it was.


    Lu Wei returned to her room. The Kitten had already curled up in the corner of her nket and was sleeping.


    Lu Wei took a cardboard box and put a piece of her own clothes in it. Then, she picked up the kitten and put it in the small cardboard box. The kitten was too small. She was afraid that if she was not careful.., what if she crushed it to death?


    The little kitten was still sleeping obediently. Its pink little nose was breathing, and its eyes were closed. It was really very, very small. She didn¡¯t know if it could be raised?


    After she was done with the little kitten, she went into the bathroom. When she came out, the little kitten was still sleeping in the small box. The wind outside was very strong, and the rain was also very strong. Although it wasn¡¯t a typhoon.., but if the rain was a little stronger, the destructive power was almost the same as a typhoon.


    She squatted down beside the cardboard box and touched the kitten¡¯s Little Paws. The kitten was still very fast asleep. No matter how Lu Wei moved it, it did not open its eyes.


    Lu Wei stood up and prepared to go to sleep. It was just that she slept a littlete tonight. Perhaps tomorrow, she would wake up eventer. Whether she woke up too early or toote, it did not make any difference now, it was mainly because the weather had always been raining, and the rain was currently hot, so it would continue to rain endlessly.


    Early the next morning, she felt that her face was a little itchy. She opened her eyes and saw the little kitten. It was lying on her pillow, meowing from time to time.


    Lu Wei sat up. She slept toote and didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so she was a little sleepy. She took her phone and looked at the time. It was a little past nine in the morning. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t wake up toote. She picked up the little kitten, then she pinched its little ears. It was so noisy early in the morning. It must have be a demon. It even knew how to beg for food for her. It knew that she was a breadwinner, right?


    The kitten continued to Meow. Its eyes were wet. It looked very pitiful.


    ¡°I know you are hungry. There is no hurry. I will get you something to eat right away.¡±


    Lu Wei took off the nket and went to get some milk powder for the kitten. She also crushed some biscuits inside. The kitten automatically ran to her little rice bowl. It lowered its head and began to eat.


    Lu Wei opened the door. It was still raining outside, just like the heavy rainst night. It had never stopped raining.


    ¡°Miss Lu, why is there a strange person in the Inn?¡±


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother was shocked. As soon as she saw Lu Wei, sheined.


    She went to clean every room routinely in the morning. In the end, she found a strange man living in a guest room. In fact, she was not afraid of strangers. which one of them was not a stranger here, it was just that the man had a pair of very scary eyes, which made people very afraid


    ¡°That...¡±Lu Wei did not know how to answer. Oh, right, who was that person? She picked up a cat with crotch, and she also picked up a big man, let alone others, even she herself felt that she could not believe it.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t blurt it out, because it was too strange.


    ¡°He¡¯s our new guest. He camest night.¡±


    Lu Wei smiled, but she was actually very embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Of course, bright mother didn¡¯t suspect that Lu Wei was lying. They originally opened an inn here, and there were many peopleing and going. Some left, and of course, some stayed in, they could not specify when the guests could stay in, right.


    Lu Wei saw Bright¡¯s mother did not ask any more questions, and only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    She did not dare to let others know that she had picked up a cat and a man. If her two brothers found out, they would definitely drag her back and beat that man up at the same time.


    Lu Wei took advantage of the time when Ming Liang¡¯s mother went to tidy up the other rooms. She quickly ran back to her room and took out her wallet from her bag. Then, she secretly ran to the guest room.


    As soon as she arrived, the door to the room was already open. The door was opened just in time. She did not need to knock anymore. She did not know that it was not the door that was opened just in time, it was because the man had already heard her footsteps.


    Each person¡¯s footsteps were different. If they had been together for a long time, they might have been able to hear it, or someone with a very sharp hearing would be able to tell.


    Lu Wei opened her wallet and took out all the money inside. This was the ount that she had just received. It was about twenty thousand yuan. She put all the money on the table.


    The man looked at the money. His amber eyes were filled with gloom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Lu Wei quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. You saved my life. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll help you. But I can¡¯t let others know that I brought you back. So this money...¡±


    She carefully pointed at the money on the table. ¡°Just take it as helping me. Just say that you¡¯re our guest, okay? Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up in a terrible state.¡±


    Although she was repaying her debt and didn¡¯t do anything wrong, picking up a single man was a big taboo in her family. If she was dragged back, she would have a male creature by her side, she might not even be able to open this inn. This inn was her blood and sweat. She would not give up.


    The man reached out and took the money. Then, he put it in his pocket. He was not greedy or happy. He was just casual. It was normal.


    Lu Wei finally let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she was afraid that he would think too much. She was afraid that he would not dare to ept it. If he did not ept it, what would she do? How many excuses would she have to find to exin his identity.


    After she came out, she went to see the little kitten. As for that man, he lived there. However, she did pay attention to him. On the first day, he went out. Just when Lu Wei thought that he would note back.., in the end, he came back at night. He was still carrying some things in his hands. Perhaps it was clothes. That¡¯s right. She only took a set of clothes for him. Even if it was dirty, she did not change it.

 Chapter 2195

    <h4>Chapter 2195: Chapter 2210 family problems</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for food, Lu Wei also thought of a way. Anyway, she was going to cook anyway, so she told Ming Liang¡¯s mother that they could provide a private breakfast. Of course, this was not unheard of, as long as she could afford it, she would certainly prepare the breakfast. If Lu Wei, the cook, wasparable to an ordinary chef, then the money would definitely be worth it.


    Lu Wei, who was a member of the family, naturally made good food.


    As expected, bright mother did not suspect anything.


    Lu Wei had nothing to do recently. She would be the cook, but bright mother would have to trouble her to send the food over.


    Bright mother felt that it was a loss. After all, apart from her family members, she did not know how much money Lu Wei had spent on the food. She even wanted Lu Wei to personally cook it.


    However, although she felt that something was wrong, she didn¡¯t say anything. Whatever Lu Wei said, she would do. She would send the food and Lu Wei would cook it.


    The Little Kitten had grown a little because it had been eating well recently and had eaten too much. It had finally grown fat and was very cute. Of course, it was also ying well with the big cats in the inn, it ran around with the big cats every day. However, the big cats were ratherzy. While the little one was still active, she liked to run around and jump around the most. However.., she was also smart enough not to go outside and get caught in the rain.


    As for that man, Lu Wei had not seen him for a long time. The Cats had grown fat, so it was the same for him. Even if he was not fat, his vitality should have been replenished, right?


    That night, when she was about to sleep...


    She heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    She hurriedly sat up and went over to open the door, but she did not know who woulde at night.


    When the door opened, the man was dressed in ck. His hair was slightly messy, covering his eyes. This mess was not sloppy, but his personality. Everything about this man.., seemed to be hidden in his amber eyes.


    Lu Wei looked up. She was a little confused. Did he need her help with something?


    The man put his hand on his neck and pulled something out. Before Lu Wei noticed it, there was something hanging on her neck. It looked like a piece of jade. The shape of the Jade was a little like a dragon, it was very small, and the jade still carried his body temperature. It was like the first time he saved her from the wheel. It felt slightly warm and cool, like the rain outside, it was also like the wind outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡±the man said and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t say much to Lu Wei. He only said thank you and now, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As for the rest, there was nothing else.


    After a long time, Lu Wei took out the ne around her neck. She suddenly ran out. After taking a few steps, she turned back. She didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, what was she going to say?


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know him.


    She retracted her feet, turned around, and walked into her own room. Then, she closed the door and meowed.


    A little white cat walked in from outside the door. It was much fatter and whiter, but it still had a pink and tender little nose and small ws. Its eyes were also a little blue. Why did it look like a Persian cat.


    Lu Wei squatted down and picked up the little white cat. It had only been less than a month, and it could not have grown to be that big. It was still a soft and cute kitten.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±Lu Wei sat down and gently stroked the soft and smooth white fur on the kitten¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯ll miss him, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t even know his name?¡±


    She turned back to look at her bag, which had been ced on the side. She didn¡¯t know if he had any money on him. She should have given him some money. What if he was a vagrant again?


    The little white cat only licked its little paws. Its pair of cat eyes were half-closed, and it was enjoying its master¡¯s touch very much. This little cat met its master, Lu Wei, and it could be considered a cat¡¯s life happiness.


    Lu Wei put the little white cat down and touched the ne on her neck. She didn¡¯t know if she would forget about that man, but it seemed to have already existed.


    The inn was still open, and the rain was still falling.


    There were people who woulde, and of course, there were people who would leave. Sometimes, Lu Wei would think of that man, but as time passed, she realized that she couldn¡¯t even remember his face.


    He was the most unexpected person in her life. Therefore, gradually, she might really forget about him. Perhaps, she would still remember him sometimes, however, it seemed to have faded into the past.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±


    Lu Wei took her bag. The white cat ran over again. It stretched out its two small paws and was about to hug its master¡¯s legs.


    Fine, Lu Wei picked up the white cat. I¡¯ll let my mother raise you. You¡¯re so beautiful, my mother will definitely like you.


    She sat in the car and put the white cat on herp. Xiang Xiang had already driven the car to the Liuyuan Garden.


    She had only been away for a few days, how did such a big thing happen at home.


    And this incident did not seem to have caused her any mishaps. Perhaps it was because she knew that this would happen sooner orter. She just did not know what her mother would think?


    When she returned to the residence, she saw Yan Huan sitting on the sofa. She ced her hand on her face and her brows were gently shut. It was also because of her exquisite features that it was impossible to tell just how old she was, if one were to guess based on her age, one would not be able to tell how old she really was.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Lu Wei hugged the little white cat in her arms and meowed. Yan Huan opened his eyes and saw a little white cat jumping towards him. It squatted in front of her and did not leave. A pair of wet eyes stared at her from time to time, it seemed that it was still quite curious. It could also be because Yan Huan was very simr to Lu Wei and the aura on his body was also simr. Therefore, the little white cat also treated Yan Huan as its master.


    Yan Huan carried the little white cat and ced it on hisp.


    She stroked the Little White Cat¡¯s little head. It seemed that Bean was also like this in the past. She liked her the most and also knew how to please her master. This white cat did not look like bean at all, however, she inexplicably thought of it as bean.


    Bean was no longer there. She knew that after all, the lives of cats and humans were too different. Bean had lived for a long time, so she could not apany her any longer.

 Chapter 2196

    <h4>Chapter 2196: Chapter 2211 nightmare</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The little white cat was still small, only about two months old. It meowed from time to time, but it looked very cute. Apparently, women could not refuse such a cute little animal.


    ¡°Does mommy like it?¡±Lu Wei asked Yan Huan, ¡°I picked it up on a rainy day. Mommy also picked up beans on a rainy day.¡±


    ¡°And then she picked up your father.¡±


    Yan Huanughed and took over her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°What About You? Did you pick up a husband for your own?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really good at guessing. I only picked up a cat, and it was a little female cat. How could I pick up a husband?¡±


    When she said these words, she actually felt very guilty because she had lied. She had really picked up a man. Of course, that was only a man, not a husband.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Lu Wei squatted down and also leaned on Yan Huan¡¯s knee. Her mother was a very open-minded mother, and also the best mother. When they were young, in kindergarten, the three siblings were the proudest children, because they had the most beautiful mother in the entire kindergarten.


    And her mother had arranged everything for them. Her mother had identally gotten a sapphire and sold it for nearly ten billion. She gave the money to the three siblings, one billion each, as an education and Growth Fund, this was not something that every mother could do.


    However, what happened this time?


    Yan Huan leaned against the sofa at the side. She did not say anything and only hugged the little white cat with her eyes closed to rest.


    This was the first time Lu Wei had seen her mother so silent. She could not help but say something bad. From the looks of it, her mother did not agree.


    She was now having a headache for her big brother. ording to her mother¡¯s temper, she might have ignored her big brother for a long time. She just didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t this a good thing? Why did her mother have such an expression?


    Meanwhile, in the study room, Lu Yi looked at Lu Qi indifferently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that your mother has always been mentally weak? She can¡¯t stand the stimtion. She doesn¡¯t like you to get married early, yet you want to get married now. Lu Qi, you¡¯re the most obedient. This time, are you deliberately making her feel bad, or are you trying to make her mad?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Why won¡¯t Mom let me get married early? Is this a tradition of the Lu Family?¡±


    Lu Qi had never heard of such a tradition. His father got married at the age of 25. Although he was 22 now, he wasn¡¯t young either. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get married early?


    This way, his mother wouldn¡¯t have to wait for her grandson every day like his grandmother.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Xiaomei. When you have a child, bring it to your mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±Lu Yi interrupted Lu Qin. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in front of your mother. You have no idea how many years of Nightmares Your Mother has had because of your grandson.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s back stiffened and he kept quiet.


    No matter what, he would never do anything to hurt his mother.


    The three children of the Lu family loved their mother very much. Of course, they respected her and would never hurt their mother.


    ¡°Dad, can I know the reason?¡±


    Lu Qi really wanted to know the reason. Why did Yan Huan not like them to get married early? Why did Lu Yi also stop them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±Lu Yi stood up. ¡°If you want to marry, you can too...¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. Facing his son, who was as tall as him, he could not help but sigh, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°If you want to marry, go live with Xiaomei. Don¡¯t appear in front of your mother if you have nothing to do.¡±


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and stood there without saying a word. Lu Yi opened the door and walked out. He couldn¡¯t tell Lu Qi the reason why Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t let them marry and have children so early.


    It was because of a dream that Yan Huan had in the past. She dreamed that she had be a grandmother at a young age. It was because of this dream that she had been depressed for a very long time.


    It was not that she was afraid of death, but that she was afraid of getting old. It was just that this was a kind of obsession in her bones. It could also be said to be an obsessivepulsive disorder. She would not object to children getting married and having children. After all, this was a path that a person had to take, the responsibility that one had to bear was to not show their love in front of Yan Huan.


    And Lu Yi would not forcefully suppress his son. They could get married, but they had to stay far away from Yan Huan.


    In this life, to Lu Yi, there was no one in this world that was more important than Yan Huan, including his son.


    Lu Qi¡¯s ck eyes had always been slightly calm. He could see that his parents did not object. They could also give him their blessings, but they wanted them to stay far away. Could it be that the price of getting married was to stay far away.., did he not want his parents?


    Lu Yi did not say anything to Lu Qi. Whether he married or not, that was his own life. It had nothing to do with others. Even as their parents, they could not control when they got married and who they wanted to marry?


    At night, Yan Huan sat with the little white cat in her arms. She was still in a daze. The little white cat in her arms was as small as beans back then. It was very obedient and obedient.


    Lu Yi walked over and took the little white cat from Yan Huan¡¯s arms. He brought the little white cat in front of him.


    The little white cat had a pair of blue eyes. It was raised so it was not afraid of humans. It was probably smart and knew who would be its parents in the future. Hence, it was very obedient in Lu Yi¡¯s hands. It did not move at all, that pair of small ws did not stretch out either. Instead, it meowed from time to time and even stretched out its little tongue to lick Lu Yi¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan hugged the little fe in his arms. The children had grown up and were now independent. They did not need parents, and the two of them could only raise a little cat.


    It was not that the children were not sensible. In fact, the three children were very filial and put their parents first. However, they had grown up and had their own lives, in the future, they would also form their own families. Just like now, they each had their own careers. The only one who could apany Yan Huan was Lu Yi, and the only one who could apany Lu Yi was Yan Huan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get something for it to eat.¡±


    Lu Yi stood up and prepared some soft cat food to feed the little guy.


    A two-month-old kitten could already eat cat food. When its teeth grew a little longer, it could eat dry cat food. Lu Yi took out the soft cat food and ced it on the ground, the little white cat had already run over with its little fat body swaying. It lowered its head and began to eat.

 Chapter 2197

    <h4>Chapter 2197: Chapter 2212 Lu Qi was a scumbag son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Do you have a name?¡±Lu Yi knew that this cat was given to his mother by Lu Wei. She said that she picked it up on a rainy day. She had a good personality and was very likable, so she came over to give it to his mother to raise.


    Obviously, Yan Huan also liked this kitten. She was too lonely at home alone, so it was good to have a little white cat to apany her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten up yet.¡±Yan Huan propped up his face on the sofa again.


    What should he call it? It didn¡¯t seem like it could be called Mimi.


    Lu Yi also stroked the Kitten¡¯s Little Head. It was a very beautiful white cat. Its little face was good, and its little nose was also pink.


    However, it was indeed necessary to have a name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Bean bun.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s naming was really powerless. Just like the bean from back then, Yi Ling had randomly picked a bean, so it was called Bean. It was a bean that she had called for more than ten years, but there was no more bean. However.., if Dou Zi was made into dou bao, then there would be a ready-made dou bao here.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it dou bao.¡±


    Lu Yi did not object to Yan Huan¡¯s name at all.


    In any case, it was just a name. Dou Zi was simple, and Dou Bao was easy to remember. Moreover, if they continued to feed him like this, he would most likely be a fat cat.


    After Dou Bao finished eating the cat food, he immediately ran to Yan Huan¡¯s feet. A pair of small ws grabbed onto her clothes. She was indeed a very smart cat. She was much smarter than Dou zi back then, of course, the two cats walked on different paths. Little Bean walked on the silly and cute path while bun-hit-dog walked on the approachable path.


    Yan Huan picked up bun-hit-dog and ced him on the side. Bun-hit-dog found a soft spot for himself and curled up his little body. The white fur all over his body was like a small snowball as he slept quietly, yan Huan was still in a bad mood because she was going to be a grandmother very soon. She was going to start repeating the nightmare that she had finally forgotten.


    ¡°Everyone has to grow old.¡±Lu Yi sat in front of Yan Huan, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me and it¡¯s the same for you. Children always have their own paths to walk in life. We can¡¯t apany them forever. At that time, their wives will apany them. Their children will be just like us.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±Yan Huan knew. She knew everything, and she also understood all the principles. However, understanding was understanding, and understanding was understanding.


    If they wanted to get married, then so be it. It was impossible for Yan Huan not to let her son get married. She wasn¡¯t such an autocratic mother, and she had watched Little Xiaomei grow up. She was a good child. Moreover, if Lu Yi was like the current Lu Qi.., she would have already decided on half of her future. At that time, Ye Shuyun would not be worried about Lu Yi getting married as soon as possible.


    It was good that the children in the family could get married as soon as possible. At the very least, she would not have to worry about her son being unwanted like Ye Shuyun.


    As for herself, she would think it through.


    Actually, she just didn¡¯t want to be old. It was just that she was still old.


    She smiled and picked up Doubao. This way, she could be considered to have thought it through. Although it wasn¡¯t too clear, she had already epted the fact that she wanted to be a mother-inw and also a grandmother.


    Lu Yi caressed her hair. Her features were still like a painting. Time seemed to have stopped on her body. Other than her body not being as good as before, she was really no different from the past.


    She was still Yan Huan, the beautiful and exquisite woman from before.


    She was already prepared to be a mother-inw and a grandmother. However, Mei Ru could not bear to part with her daughter. That was why she was unwilling to let her daughter marry so early. At the very least, she would have to wait until Xiao Mei was twenty-five years old.


    The Gao family did not agree, and Lu Qi naturally had no choice.


    ¡°Brother, I really gave birth to you for nothing. I raised you for nothing.¡±Lu Guang took an apple from the side and munched on it. Lu Wei also pulled a long face and was not too happy. This was because she felt that her big brother had be bad and did not love her mother anymore.


    One had to know how difficult it was for her mother to give birth to them back then. At that time, her mother had originally not nned to have children because of an injury to her uterus. In the end, when her mother was twenty-seven years old, she was unexpectedly pregnant, she was still pregnant with three of them. However, at that time, they all thought that it was two of them. However, their mother¡¯s body was injured after all. Giving birth to one of them was already a problem, let alone three of them. Therefore, their mother went all out, even if she did not want her own life, she still wanted to give birth to the three of them.


    However, Big Brother had really gone too far this time. It was not as if his mother did not want him to get married. Did he have to get married so early and not care about his mother¡¯s feelings?


    Now that his mother-inw had said that he wouldn¡¯t get married, he wouldn¡¯t.


    Why did his mother insist on getting married even if she didn¡¯t want to? When his mother-inw said that, she became obedient?


    Sure enough, a son couldn¡¯t be raised. If he was raised, he would be someone else¡¯s son.


    ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not allowed to get married too early in the future.¡±Lu Wei was now very angry with Lu Qi. It was his fault for being so angry with his mother. His mother had always been in a bad mood. When she thought about it, she was so angry that she ignored big brother, her mother¡¯s health was not that good to begin with. Most of it was the old injuries left behind when she gave birth to the three of them. When she was young, she did not feel anything, but now, those injuries began to increase, therefore, in these few years, her mother¡¯s health was not very good, and she could not be angry.


    But her eldest brother, this good son, was actually so angry with her mother.


    Moreover, it was even more official matters. His mother did not listen to his mother¡¯s words, but she had to listen to her mother-inw¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    If second brother also angered his mother, she would definitely not acknowledge him as her brother in the future. His mother only needed a small cotton-padded jacket like hers. She did not need a mink coat.


    Lu Guang rubbed the top of his sister¡¯s head in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your second brother doesn¡¯t even have a partner now. How can he get married early?¡±


    I knew it. Second Brother is the best. Lu Wei hugged Lu Guang¡¯s arm tightly. In the future, she decided to only have second brother and not eldest brother.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t actually think that this would happen. At that time, he only thought that his personality was very much like his father¡¯s. would his mother be worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future? Later, little lei zi mentioned it, he said that it was good for him to get married early. When he came back, he told Yan Huan about it. However, he didn¡¯t think that things would turn out like this. Not only was he reprimanded by his father, but he was also reprimanded by his mother, now, he had be the scumbag son that his sister had mentioned.


    He didn¡¯t want to exin anything because no matter how many exnations he gave, he would still find excuses for himself. He had made his mother angry. It was also because he had listened to his mother-inw¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t want to get married anymore.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t have to go against Yan Huan¡¯s story. No matter what happened, the result was that he had be the scumbag son.


    There was a light knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±Yan Huan was watching TV with Dou Bao in his arms. It was Ling¡¯stest film. She had caught a cold recently, so she didn¡¯t go out,

 Chapter 2198

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Chapter 2213</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi still had to go to work, but she still knew how to cook. She had someone deliver the food to him, but she couldn¡¯t go out on her own. There was still the nanny here, and for the past few decades, Lu Yi had been eating shamelessly every day, it was all her doing, so all these years, Lu Yi had never let him go hungry, and he had never suffered a loss when it came to food


    Lu Yi¡¯s mouth was really blessed in this life.


    He had eaten almost all the dishes from all over the world.


    He had not lived in vain in this life when he married a wife who wasparable to a chef. He had tasted all the food that could be eaten, delicious, and Super Delicious. Of course, it was also because of the past few decades, his meals were very regr and he ate ording to the amount. Therefore, his body wasparable to a young man¡¯s. Of course, it was also because he often exercised his body. Although he was not like Yan Huan.., he had a face that would not age even if he died, but he was still much younger than a man of the same age. It seemed that his body was much better and he was also much younger.


    Of course, in reality, it was just like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±Yan Huan raised her face and saw Lu Qi walking over. She put down the kitten in her arms. She also knew that Lu Qi wanted to talk to her about something. Was it because of Xiaomei.


    If she wanted to marry him, her mother would go to the Gao family to discuss it.


    And she naturally had a simr confidence that she could say that she wanted to repay the GAO family. It would depend on Lu Qi¡¯s intentions. Of course, she wasn¡¯t angry with Lu Qi. In fact, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was her own problem, it really had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Lu Qi squatted down. Yan Huan was still smiling at him as usual. This was because this wasn¡¯t anyone else. This was her son.


    No matter who she was angry with, it was impossible for her to be unable to interact with her own son until he died of old age.


    She had really be a young man. In the past, she had to squat down to be able to look at his eyes. But now, it was him who had to squat down to be able to look at her face.


    She reached out and ced her hand on her son¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lu Qi ced his head on Yan Huan¡¯sp, ¡°I heard from cousin that back then, because Daddy Wasn¡¯t getting married, Grandma didn¡¯t turn her hair white. In the end, it was only then that Daddy finally got married.¡±


    ¡°He said that my personality was the same as Daddy¡¯s. Mommy might have to worry about my marriage too, so I thought of getting married as soon as possible. That way, mommy wouldn¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡±


    Mom¡¯s body was no longer the same as Grandma¡¯s. Grandma¡¯s life had been smooth sailing. However, Mom had suffered a lot when she was young, so he didn¡¯t want mom to live the same life as Grandma in the future.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Mom¡¯s words about not allowing them to get married as soon as possible were true. He made mom angry, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Actually, the one who should be apologizing should be your mother. Your mother shouldn¡¯t have forced her emotions on you.¡±Yan Huan rubbed the bottom of his son¡¯s head. This child had really grown up, and he was also an outstanding child, of course, she was also gratified. Children were all good-looking. The most important thing was that their thoughts had always been upright.


    This was what she was most proud of, because none of the children she loved were crooked.


    ¡°Do you want to know why Mommy never wanted you to get married early?¡±


    Yan Huan patted Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go and sit properly. Your mother¡¯s legs are also ufortable. After all, she has already be an adult.¡±


    Lu Qi hurriedly moved his body away and sat directly on the ground.


    Yan Huan picked up Doubao and ced him on hisp. Lu Qi began to dislike this cat. He didn¡¯t have the chance to sit on his mother¡¯sp anymore. After all, he had grown up, but this cat, Doubao.., recently, he had taken up quite a bit of his mother¡¯s time.


    Yan Huan gently stroked Doubao¡¯s small body. Doubao was still asleep, and he was still snoring. When she thought about the unreasonable dream that she had that year, it became her nightmare for the past few years. In fact, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. When Mom was young, she had a dream.¡±She told Lu Qi all this because she wanted Lu Liu to know that she was really not angry with him, she was not an unenlightened mother. It was just that she had a small problem of her own, and it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    ¡°You want to know what kind of dream mommy had, right?¡±


    Lu Qi did not say anything. He just listened quietly.


    Yan Huan smiled. Her fingers pinched the little ears of Doubao again and again. This little bit of Doubao was made very well. In any case, Yan Huan could touch it whenever he wanted, and it would sleep in its sleep.


    ¡°At that time, you were still young.¡±Yan Huan was still smiling. There were some memories that always made people not know whether tough or cry. And now, she was talking about that dream. In fact, even she felt that it was quite ridiculous.


    ¡°In my dream, you carried a child in front of me and said to me, ¡®Mom, this is your grandson.¡¯and there was a mirror ced opposite me. At that time, I realized that my face was already full of folds, and I was an olddy with a head full of silver hair.¡±


    ¡°No one wants to be old, and no one wants to lose their time and youth for no reason. Of course, there are also many people who don¡¯t want to be old. You Don¡¯t know that your mother loves beauty the most. ¡°Later, I was afraid that such things woulde true. Of course, I was also afraid that one day, you would suddenly put a child in front of me and say to me, ¡®Mom, this is your grandson.¡¯When I turned around, I realized that I was already past my prime.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you were still young, and I had yet to properly enjoy the time, but in the end, I became old.¡±


    She then put the little bean bun aside and stood up as well. If you really wanted to get married early, mom wouldn¡¯t object. After all, you were already old and had your own life to live.


    Lu Qi¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. He really felt that he had let Yan Huan down. Yan Huan had suffered a lot during those years. Now that he was finally better, it was all his fault.., he had to force Yan Huan to face it. She had never wanted to face reality and the future.


    Lu Qi had also decided that he would get marriedter. He just wanted his mother to be able to continue living like this. Yan Huan stood in front of the window. Time did not seem to have left much on her, in fact, there were still too many things left. For example, her heart was old, and she had walked an extra lifetime.


    A lifetime was really too short. They still had many things to do, many things to eat, and many scenery to see. However, in the blink of an eye, they were already so old.

 Chapter 2199

    <h4>Chapter 2199: Chapter 2214, Brown Sugar</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was just a small incident and it passed very quickly. However, Yan Huan¡¯s personality seemed to have be much more cheerful. She still had a bean bun at home, and because of her health, she did not go to that gourmet program anymore, she and Zhu Meina were currently doing beauty treatments together. They were also doing some shopping and things like that. They were living very well. With Zhu Meina around, it was unlikely that she would be lonely. Zhu Meina was very good at shopping. Where would there be good food, she knew all the ces where there would be fun.


    As for Lu Yi, Yan Huan was not worried. There was still xunxun. Xunxun would prepare the food and send it over. She would not starve Lu Yi. Moreover, Lu Yi was no longer busy. He could also drive home to the Lu family to eat. He could also take care of Ye Shuyun, Lu Jin, and Old Master Lu.


    The rest of the family members were very well-rested. Not to mention Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, even old master Lu could live for a few more years.


    Old Master Lu was still in high spirits. He insisted on moving to his great-granddaughter¡¯s ce, so he could not see his great-granddaughter every day. Otherwise, what was the point?


    It was just that the week was tiring. After all, Old Master Lu was old, so it was better not to move around. Therefore, Lu Wei often came by herself. She stayed at the Lu family during the day and only returned to the inn at night.


    The business of the inn was very good now. It was unknown whether it was because of the good reputation or because there was really a mysterious beautiful boss here, so there were quite a number of single young men who came, but.., it was just that they had fewer opportunities to see her.


    Lu Wei ced her hand on her neck and also took the dragon-shaped jade that she had always carried on her body. For some reason, she thought of the man that she had picked up and brought home, her eyes were amber, and his back was cold and thin.


    Lu Wei couldn¡¯t remember how many days he had been gone. She really couldn¡¯t remember. It seemed like a long time ago. It was still the rainy season, and now it had been a month since the rainy season, so.., he had been gone for more than two months, so he probably wouldn¡¯te back.


    ¡°Lu Wei, do you have any more juice? Give me another ss,¡±a young man stood in front of the door, he crossed his legs and gently pulled out his hair. His face was fair, and his clothes were very shy. The watch on his wrist was also very dazzling.


    This man¡¯s body exuded the aura of a nouveau riche.


    He wore a gold watch on his hand and a few rings on his fingers. He wore a floral shirt on his upper body and his phone would be changed almost every day.


    He was the tenant who lived here. Of course, he spent a lot of money to eat the food that Lu Wei personally made.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already drunk three cups, Ding Yifeng. If you keep drinking like this, you¡¯ll have diarrhea. I Won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    Lu Wei didn¡¯t know how she had attracted such a guest. It was like a piece of candy. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t beat him away. She couldn¡¯t scold or cry. He stuck to her for a long time. Wherever she went, he would follow.


    Lu Wei was helpless about this. She understood what Ding Yifeng was thinking. She just wanted to say that she was sorry. She really could not develop such feelings for him. Even if he stayed here for another year or two.., five years would not be enough to move her heart.


    Everyone said that a strong woman was afraid of being pestered. Lu Wei was not another woman. A good character was not easilypromised.


    What she did not like was that she did not like it. It was just like how she had been like her mother since she was young. She did not like to eat meat. Even now, it was the same. This Ding Yifeng was not the type that she liked at all.


    She liked..


    Right, what did she like?


    Suddenly, a pair of amber eyes seemed to appear in her mind. She quickly shook off these thoughts that should not have appeared. Then, she took a fruit and began to peel it quickly. Her hand speed was very fast, it was almost impossible to see how she had finished cutting the fruit.


    She put the fruit in a juicer.


    She waited for it to be squeezed.


    Ding Yifeng was actually a little shocked, but he was still full of confidence.


    He believed that with his character, his looks, and his family background, it would be easy for him to get a woman.


    When he first saw Lu Wei here, he was shocked beyond belief. His eyes were filled with thoughts of her, which was why he had shamelessly stayed. After all, she was an inn, this was a ce that was open to the public. He was only staying here. Presumably, no one would chase him away.


    Furthermore, with his good family background and noble status, it would be a piece of cake for him to trust a small inn attendant. He had been filled with confidence when he first entered.


    Anyway, he had chased girls before. No matter how arrogant he was, he still got them in the end. They only wanted his money. could he buy them a lot of things?


    He believed that Lu Wei would also be that kind of person, but she was still reserved and pretending.


    As long as he was with her, he could buy everything for her. He wanted everything, not to be a small waiter who could have whatever he wanted in the future.


    He adjusted his hair and winked at Lu Wei from time to time.


    As a man, his winking was pretty good, but it was a little like eye twitching.


    Lu Wei sighed softly. Nowadays, the oddities were getting more and more.


    At this time, the Juicer stopped working and the cup of Juice was finally squeezed. She took the cup and poured a full cup of juice and ced it in front of Ding Yifeng.


    She really hoped that this person would leave as soon as he took the ss. She really didn¡¯t want him to wander around in front of her, okay? If he hung around for too long and she got bored, she was really worried that one day, she would pick up the frying pan.., she smashed it on this person¡¯s head. Fortunately, her eldest brother and second brother weren¡¯t around. Otherwise, this Ding Yifeng would have been beaten up countless times.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ding Yifeng took the juice. However, his hand still wanted to touch Lu Wei¡¯s small hand. When he saw the warning in Lu Wei¡¯s eyes, he could only move his hand away and drink the juice again, however, could he still drink it?


    He had drunk threerge sses of juice empty-handed. Now, his stomach would still ring when he walked.


    Ding Yifeng ced the ss by his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Wei. He endured and drank the fruit juice again. However, as he walked, he heard the sound of water in his stomach again, it seemed that he had really drunk too much. His stomach was also filled with too much water, so he couldn¡¯t walk anymore.

 Chapter 2200

    <h4>Chapter 2200: Chapter 2215 had all failed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now, he didn¡¯t look like a person, but more like a water-storing machine.


    After the water-storing machine left, a person shed in. It was none other than Xiangxiang.


    ¡°This person, it¡¯s better that he left.¡±


    Xiangxiang leaned to the side. This was the truth. If Lu Qi and Lu Guang knew that her sister had such a dangerous sugar-coated person by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    ¡°I think so too. My brother Will beat him to death.¡±


    Lu Wei sighed. Ever since she was young, these male animals were forbidden by her side. If she really wanted to think about Ding Yifeng¡¯s safety, she might have to light a row of wax for him in advance.


    She turned around again, squeezed a cup of fruit juice, and handed it to Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang took it and her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Fortunately, the person just now did not make a move on her. Otherwise, she would have broken his dog paw.


    Ding Yifeng, who had returned to his room, became more and more pleased with himself. Although he had drunk a belly full of water and had not made any progress, he could already feel it, lu Wei was no longer as unfamiliar with him as before.


    In fact, he was really thinking too much. What did she mean by being unfamiliar with him as before? Anyone who saw him for the first time would not give him a warm hug, right?


    However, now that he had lived here for a long time, not to mention Lu Wei, even the three cats that he had raised here knew him. In the past, they would meow when they saw him, but he knew Lu Wei¡¯s personality, it was better to start from another ce than to be liked directly by others. He did not know how many cat food these cat owners would give to the Paschie, but they would hang out with Lu Wei every day.


    Therefore, even the cat owners turned a blind eye to him now.


    Ding Yifeng still felt that it was a little slow. Lu Wei was the most patient he had been in all these years, and such a beautiful woman was so suitable to be his wife, he had only seen this one person in his entire life, so even if he had to put in more patience, he would still be willing. However, he could not be so slow.


    Now, he had not even touched a beauty¡¯s small hand, so his heart was a little anxious. However, no matter how anxious he was, there was no other way. He could not force himself on her, right?


    He didn¡¯t dare. Sometimes, Lu Wei¡¯s gaze was quite scary.


    He was afraid.


    No, he couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. If this continued, would he have to wait until he was Old and dead? He really didn¡¯t have much patience. He had been here for so long.., he couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    ¡°Brother, think of something for me.¡±


    At night, he directly dialed his good brother¡¯s number. This good brother often said that he was an expert in love. There was no woman in this world that he couldn¡¯t handle. Moreover, as long as he thought about the woman he was going to pursue.., there was no woman that he couldn¡¯t get. and his method of pursuing a woman was also full of tricks


    Of course, even Ding Yifeng was amazed. He was also full of admiration.


    He didn¡¯t know what his good friend had whispered to him. Anyway, they had been talking on the phone for most of the night. The next morning, he followed them out early. Of course, he also dressed himself up like a human, he put on hair gel and perfume. The fragrance was everywhere. Even the cats in the yard sneezed.


    Lu Wei took some cat food and prepared to feed the cats.


    When the cats saw Lu Weiing over, they quickly ran over. They knew it was time to eat. Today, Lu Wei brought them cat food, beef, and chicken, she mixed these into the cat food. The little ones liked to eat this. Their appetite had increased recently, and they were all fed until they became fat.


    Today, without Ding Yifeng in front of her, her ears and ears were very quiet. Really, let her be quiet like this. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t smell good, she would really beat people up.


    Although her kung fu wasn¡¯t good, she was still good at beating people up.


    Just when she was about to stand up and leave, she heard a demonic sound behind her that made people want to scratch the wall.


    ¡°Lu Wei...¡±


    Lu Wei turned her head helplessly.


    Ding Yifeng, who was standing behind her, was smiling slyly. He had applied so much hair gel on his head that it was hard to tell how much hair gel he had applied. The hair that was originally soft on the scalp was smeared all over the sky. The hair was also sticking out one strand at a time, they all stood up as if they were going to prick people. Their faces were as white as ghosts. It was obvious that they had applied foundation. And he seemed to have applied eyeliner. Who said that men couldn¡¯t apply eyeliner? After applying eyeliner.., didn¡¯t it make his eyes look bigger and more spirited?


    Makeup wasn¡¯t a woman¡¯s prerogative. Men could do it too.


    And now, he was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hands. This was the method his good brother had thought of for him to chase after women.


    The first was the flower offensive.


    ¡°Lu Wei, this is for you.¡±


    He took the flowers forward and smiled with iparable confidence. Why did he give this matter to the house? In the past, as long as he sent flowers, he would be sessful in everything. When a woman faced a man with flowers.., that was irresistible, wasn¡¯t it?


    If a woman saw a handsome man like him, who wanted money and money, holding such big and expensive flowers, how could she not be tempted?


    If she was really not tempted, it proved that this woman was not a real woman, but a fake woman.


    Lu Wei looked at the flowers in her garden and then at the red roses that were wrapped very well in Ding Yifeng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°These flowers are beautiful,¡±she said as she raised her eyshes. The light in her ck eyes didn¡¯t leave anything behind.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re beautiful,¡±Ding Yifeng said proudly. ¡°There are 990 roses here. They¡¯re too expensive. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford them.¡±


    Lu Wei lowered her head and looked at the Roses in Ding Yifeng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What a pity...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±


    Ding Yifeng picked up the flower. There was no problem. How could there be a problem with such a beautiful flower?


    ¡°No matter how beautiful the flower is, it¡¯s still dead.¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s cool voice was like a bucket of cold water pouring down on Ding Yifeng.


    The smile on Ding Yifeng¡¯s face froze.


    The flower attack failed.


    Lu Wei liked living flowers. She didn¡¯t like dead flowers.


    And Ding Yifeng couldn¡¯t be beaten to death. Besides, a good woman naturally needed to spend time chasing after her. Moreover, such a beautiful woman naturally needed to spend more time.

 Chapter 2201

    <h4>Chapter 2201: Chapter 2216 was robbed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Ding Yifeng put the thing in his hand in front of Lu Wei the next day.


    ¡°Sorry, we have a rule here. No tips.¡±


    Lu Wei didn¡¯t even look at the beautifully wrapped box.


    She didn¡¯t likeplicated things, and she also didn¡¯t like to wear those things for herself. Just like now, she only had a piece of jade hanging around her neck, and it was the man who gave it to her.


    In fact, she really shouldn¡¯t have worn this, but for some reason, she never took it off. Perhaps this was the first time she received a gift from a man she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with.


    So, no matter what, she still didn¡¯t take this ne off.


    She walked past Ding Yifeng helplessly. The corner of her clothes wasn¡¯t cold, it was cold. She didn¡¯t like to put some gold and silver jewelry on her body. From Afar, it looked like a Christmas tree.


    Ding Yifeng was dumbfounded again.


    Sending gifts to attack.


    Failure.


    When he returned, he scolded his good brother, saying that he hade up with a good idea. Was Lu Wei such a shallow woman? If he had really mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to spend so much effort. Right now, he hadn¡¯t even touched the hand of a beauty.


    The person on the other side gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It seems like I can only use this move.¡±


    Ding Yifeng was a little hesitant. ¡°Do you really have to do this? Can you not use it? Will it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t bear to part with your flesh. How can you get a woman? Think about it. Not long from now, the beauty you like will have someone who cares about you. Then, everything will be smooth sailing. She will remember your kindness for the rest of her life. She will still be loyal to you.¡±


    Ding Yifeng thought about it and agreed.


    He gritted his teeth and made such a painful decision in the end.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. But remember to hit her gently. Don¡¯t be ruthless.¡±


    The person on the other side agreed repeatedly. However, he was thinking in his heart, how could he make it look real if he didn¡¯t hit her hard? How could he win the beauty¡¯s heart if he didn¡¯t have any injuries on his face? Therefore, he had to hit her harder, isn¡¯t it just to make it more real? Otherwise, if it¡¯s just a little scratch, then what¡¯s the use?


    Lu Wei pushed her small electric car, ready to go out to buy vegetables. She had a car, but she didn¡¯t like to drive. Moreover, the road wasn¡¯t that wide, suitable for walking, and also suitable for using such a small car.


    This small car was given to her by her second brother. It was very light, and of course, it was also very safe. When she left, she left the car outside and did not dare to move it. If this car did not have a remote control.., there would be a voltage, and it would be hit.


    This small electric car had just reached her hands. Once, she forgot to drive the car, and her fingers were numb from the electricity for a long time. Not to mention, if the person who wanted to steal her car dared to hug the car.., he would definitely be electrocuted until his entire body was numb.


    Of course, the electricity here would not harm a person¡¯s body. Otherwise, Lu Guang would not have bought it for his sister. There was no need to say that he would hurt others. They deserved it, but what if he hurt his sister?


    Lu Wei walked into the market. She bought the vegetables every day. Of course, she also liked this kind of life. Every day, she could live the life she wanted to live and cook the dishes she wanted to cook.


    After she bought the vegetables, she walked to her small electric car and put the vegetables in the basket at the back of the car. She also bought a full basket. Recently, there were a few more people eating in the inn, therefore, she had more opportunities to cook personally. Of course, she also liked it because she could practice her cooking skills. Otherwise, she just wanted to practice. Could it be that she could only cook for herself, no, there was still Xiang Xiang. But now, Xiang Xiang did not want to eat with her anymore.


    Her physique was like her mother¡¯s. No matter how she ate, she would not gain weight. Moreover, she ate less, so her weight did not change much. However, Xiang Xiang was different. When Xiang Xiang came to her side on the first day.., she only weighed 88 pounds. But now, she was raised like a pig. She directly reached 120 pounds. And this was all Lu Wei¡¯s fault.


    She was a bodyguard. If she grew a little longer in the future, she would really be able to get out of here.


    So now, she would rather eat steamed buns and pickled vegetables than eat the delicious food made by Lu Wei. It was delicious, delicious, and her mouth was full of satisfaction, but what she had given up.., was the dozens of pounds of meat that had grown out of her body. How could she bear this.


    Therefore, it had been a long time since Lu Wei had cooked a proper meal. Fortunately, there were a few customers who liked her dishes and ordered a lot of dishes.


    She had ordered the dishes every day. What to eat and how much to eat. She had rules. After all, she was not a professional chef, and she could not satisfy the customers¡¯unreasonable requests.


    If she wanted to eat, she could. She would follow her dishes and cook whatever she wanted. When she was in a good mood, she would cook a few moreplicated dishes, which would surprise many people, because the taste of those dishes was indeed very delicious. Sometimes, even the chefs of ordinary five-star hotels could notpare to them. As for Lu Wei, she did not know what level her current culinary skills were at, she had not passed the test.


    However, she had learned from her mother since she was young. Later, she had been personally taught by many chefs. She had also learned some of the various cuisines, so she should be quite good. However, she did not care about that, what she liked was the things she made herself, which could be recognized by others.


    She got on her electric bike and walked towards the living room. The security here was quite good, so she did not let Xiang Xiange over. Besides, it was only a ten-minute journey. It was very fast.


    If she was careful in everything and insisted on having bodyguards follow her everywhere, then to be honest, she would feel that life was no longer fun. It would be like being locked in a small cage, a little puppet that couldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    Besides, she wasn¡¯t her mother. Her mother was a famous international celebrity back then, but she wasn¡¯t.


    However, sometimes, these words couldn¡¯t be said too harshly. There was no such thing as absolute in this world. She had always thought that the security here was very good, and that there wouldn¡¯t be roadblocks and robberies.


    However, it was impossible. This was a very general term, just like now.


    She ced one foot on the ground and looked at the four or five young hooligans who were blocking her way.


    They all had dyed their hair of various colors. Even their clothes were strangely shaped. There were either holes or patches on their bodies. Of course, these were not broken clothes, but were something that some young people liked very much.

 Chapter 2202

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Chapter 2217 she was too good at fighting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei really didn¡¯t know why anyone would like this kind of clothes. She was still a little more well-behaved, just like her two brothers. They had always been dressed in formal clothes, since young, they had always been very careful about their image. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the quality of the clothes. If they really dared to wear it recklessly, their father at home would definitely beat them to death.


    The Lu family was a military and political family. They had to pay attention to their image. In any case, they couldn¡¯t have those strange clothes appear.


    And at this moment, in front of her were these strange clothes and the like.


    These people¡¯s eyes were glowing green, as if they had seen delicious food. The only thing missing was biting people.


    Lu Wei took out a small pen-like thing from her electric car. She held it in her hand and put the electric car away. She knew that these people would not let her go.


    They were very brave.


    Yes, they were also very brave.


    Now that they had done such a thing, she also hoped that they had the ability to endure the following things.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout came. Then, a man stood out and extended his hand to block Lu Wei.


    ¡°What are you doing? As long as I¡¯m here, I Won¡¯t let you touch a single hair on her head.¡±


    Lu Wei resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She really wanted to say, ¡°Big Brother, can you be more professional? Have you ever acted in a movie? You should have watched it on television.¡±.


    Who else could he fool with such fake acting skills?


    Ding Yifeng, who had just entered, also felt that his image had instantly be bigger. He had also be a hero. It was possible that he would not only save Lu Wei, but also the entire earth.


    Why didn¡¯t he move?


    Ding Yifeng winked at these people from time to time. Move, quickly beat him up, and then let him beat them until they fell to the ground and fled. In front of Lu Wei, how big would his image be, in the future, he would absolutely be loyal to him, and he would want to die.


    However, what was wrong with these people? Why were they so ignorant? He had blinked his eyes for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know how to look at them at all. Also, what kind of brother was that? What was going on, where did he find such an unprofessional person? Did he take his money for nothing?


    He did not know that they were at the corner of the wall. When they saw this formation, they were all afraid. They sneaked over and left dejectedly.


    Other people did not know, but Ding Yifeng naturally did not know either.


    His legs were weak. who asked him to pose so well at such a harmonious time? But these people were idiots, right? Why didn¡¯t they start? What were they still doing there?


    Fine, they didn¡¯te because they wanted him to make the first move.


    He rushed over without thinking. In any case, it was agreed in advance and he had spent money. No matter what, these idiots had to help him act well for the rest of the show. Otherwise.., he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a penny.


    In the end, he was still dreaming of being a great hero when he heard a roar. He was directly punched in the left eye, and a tube of nosebleed flowed out of his nose. He was also frightened.


    He reached out to touch his nose and also touched a hand of blood.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want money, do you? Who asked you to really fight? Didn¡¯t you say that it was an Act?¡±Ding Yifeng jumped up from several stands. who was this person? How could he not have any professional ethics? He clearly said that it was a fake fight.., he was still beaten until he ran, and he couldn¡¯t hit him too hard. However, no matter what, he was hit in the face, and his nose was bleeding.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±he screamed again, and he was also hit to the ground. When that man was about to step on him with a gloomy face, he had already started to scream..


    The man who was about to step on him shivered, and he also took a step back.


    Ding Yifeng covered his nose and saw Lu Wei who hade from God knows when.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t practiced for a long time. Let¡¯s y.¡±


    Lu Wei rolled up her sleeves.


    Although she looked delicate and weak, like a flower in a greenhouse, when he hit someone, it hurt. No, when she hit someone, it hurt quite a bit.


    Her practice was different from Lu Liuqi, Lu Guang, and the others. Yan Huan found someone to teach her how to hit people and how to hit them the most. Her back was trained in this way. Of course, it might not work if she hit four people alone, however, these few hooligans were all pretty, so it would not be a problem for her to hit four people.


    Although she did not like to fight, it did not mean that she would not fight.


    Moreover..


    She had a small-scale anti-wolf electric pen in her hand. The amount of electricity that it emitted was enough to electrocute an adult.


    Before that person made a move, Lu Wei had already gone up. With a bang, she threw a standard shoulder throw. That big man was directly thrown to the ground by a small woman, moreover, the sound of bones cracking could still be heard in their ears. That person hugged his arm, sat on the ground, and cried out in pain.


    Ding Zifeng had already opened his mouth. He was shocked and forgot about the pain. He also forgot that his nose was still bleeding.


    Who could tell him what kind of style this was.


    He was supposed to be the hero who saved the damsel in distress, but why was it all reversed now? who was that valiant woman? Who was the woman who could beat a grown man until he cried for his mother and father? It was an internal sound. In just a few seconds, a few grown men were lying on the ground, unable to move. They could only cry out in pain from the beating, there were also some whose half of their bodies were numb because Lu Wei had used the anti-wolf electric pen. They had also suffered a lot because of it, and there was still an unspeakable pain.


    Lu Wei walked to Ding Yifeng and squatted down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ding Yifeng suddenly cried, and his tears fell shamelessly.


    ¡°I want to go home, I want to go back to my home, I want to find my mother...¡±


    Lu Wei was speechless


    Not long after, Xiangxiang came over. When she saw the people scattered all over the ground, she did not show much expression.


    Lu Wei herself had a certain level of skill. She was like this kind of hooligan. It was not difficult for her. She walked over and stretched out her foot again, even though it was kicked by a yellow-haired man.


    ¡°Which path are you from?¡±


    The yellow-haired man was in so much pain that he was about to cry. They were not from which path. They were just some unemployed young men who had no money to spend recently, so they wanted to rob some money. They relied on their numbers to rob a few times, every time they robbed, they were sessful and could earn some small money. Of course, they did not have the guts to kill people or set fires, so they did not dare to do so.


    At most, they would injure people, but they would not use too heavy a hand. It was Ding Yifeng who was looking for a beating. It was not because he wanted to rush over and hit the other person, but because he was punched by the other person.

 Chapter 2203

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Chapter 2218, they were shocked</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Normally, they would just leave after taking the money. However, this time it was an ident. Because Lu Wei was really beautiful, these people had bad intentions. Moreover, Lu Wei herself looked very harmless, just like a little cotton sheep.


    In fact, they were right. Behind this little sheep, Lu Wei was a little wolf with sharp teeth.


    When biting someone, it was still quite painful.


    Xiangxiang called the ambnce and brought Ding Yifeng in first. However, the man who had always wanted his mother was still crying and crying.


    I want my mother, I want my mother.


    With a bang, Xiangxiang felt that he was annoying and directly smashed his neck. He fell down and in an instant, their world waspletely silent.


    This was the second time that Lu Wei had been arrested. Of course, this time, she was treated much better than thest time. At least, she had a cup of hot water to drink, and Xiang Xiang was also here.


    She held the cup and took a statement.


    These people blocked the road and robbed. They were caught red-handed, and these people did notmit one or two crimes. Now, they had asked most of the questions, and with Lu Wei as a victim, the case was basically settled, they were all over eighteen years old, and they could fully take responsibility for their actions. What mistakes did they make in the past? What consequences would they have to bear now?


    These people would have to be locked up for a few years.


    Originally, this matter had ended just like that. Lu Wei also returned to her own inn.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, I was really scared.¡±Lu Wei hugged a small yellow cat. Her small hand patted her chest as if she was still in a state of shock.


    Xiangxiang rolled her eyes. You really should be an actress.


    ¡°If I wanted to be an actress, I would probably be an actress by now.¡±Lu Wei raised her eyelids, but she did not mind, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I made a movie when I was three years old and won the Best Actress award that year. I even earned six billion at the box office. That movie is still at the top of the box office.¡±


    The reason why she didn¡¯t make the movie was firstly because she was still young. Her mother had never thought that she would overconsume her life. Secondly, she didn¡¯t really like acting. She just liked to grow up with her brother, secondly, she liked to eat the delicious food that her mother cooked.


    It was also possible that it was because the food that her mother cooked was so delicious that it affected her subtly and she became a little chef, and not a new best actress who only knew how to act every day.


    Compared to Lu Wei, who was so busy that she couldn¡¯t even return home, she preferred the current her.


    Xiang Xiang hugged her arm and leaned against the side. She curled her lipszily. ¡°How do you want to bribe me?¡±


    ¡°How about I make a delicious meal?¡±


    Lu Wei suggested. There was no other way. She wanted to bask in Xiang Xiang. She didn¡¯t want her parents and brother to know, or else the inn would be closed.


    ¡°Eat your head,¡±Xiang Xiang secretly pinched the meat on her waist. If she continued eating, her fat would be reduced for nothing.


    Lu Wei ced the little yellow cat in Xiang Xiang¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Remember to eat when youe overter. It¡¯s rare that I want to perform well.¡±


    Xiang Xiang lowered her head and patted the little yellow cat¡¯s head.


    She just wanted to know what she would do if one day, she was so fat that she couldn¡¯t walk anymore? Would the Lu family still pay her.


    Lu Wei really cooked a table full of dishes to shut Xiang Xiang¡¯s mouth. Even Ming Liang¡¯s mother and Ming Liang came over to eat with her. Ming Liang was so happy that his eyes almost disappeared from his face, he was now a fair and clean young man. Lu Wei treated him like a younger brother, so every time she cooked something good, she didn¡¯t forget to give it to this younger brother, that was why Ming Liang hadn¡¯t been here for more than a year. He had grown so tall all of a sudden, but he was much taller than Changsheng. Moreover, next year, he would be a high school student.


    Of course, what made Ming Liang the happiest was that high school was next to the junior high school that he was currently studying in. It was just a few steps away. It was very close. He didn¡¯t even need to live in the best ce. Moreover, Changsheng was quite self-disciplined, even if he stayed at home, it probably wouldn¡¯t affect his studies.


    It was also possible that it was because after they came out from the vige, Ming Liang had always relied on his mother. He was also much more mature than most children. Of course, he also knew that his mother was a woman.., it wasn¡¯t easy to earn money to support the family, so he was very sensible. As long as he came back, he would clean up, take out the garbage, and help Ming Liang¡¯s mother do a lot of things. He was also very obedient.


    Lu Wei¡¯s small inn had a total of more than twenty rooms. Only Bright mother and bright mother were there. The mother and Son managed the inn very well. There was not much work in the inn, in fact, there was no need to look for other people. The quilt and everything else was cleaned by someone. The rest was done by bright mother alone. Therefore, Lu Wei¡¯s work had been increased. In a month.., it was close to 13,000 yuan. If it was 1,000 to 2,000 yuan a month, it would be enough for the mother and son to live on.


    They could buy some daily necessities. Their food and amodation were all here, so they did not need to spend any other money. Therefore, the mother and son had to save up close to 10,000 yuan a month. Tipping was not popr here, however, sometimes, Lu Wei did not want anything from the customers. Everything was given to Ming Liang¡¯s mother.


    Of course, Ming Liang¡¯s mother treasured this job even more. She treated this ce like her own home. Lu Guang¡¯s taste was indeed good. He had found such a good helper for his sister.


    Otherwise, she would have to manage these things every day. Lu Li thought her head was going to explode. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like too many people. There were only a few people here. She was the most satisfied.


    The one who cleaned and fed the cats was Ming Liang¡¯s mother. The one who was ced at the front desk as a barman, the one who received money, Xiang Xiang, and thedy boss who could be a chef.


    She did not tell anyone about the robbery that happened to her. Even her two brothers did not tell anyone about it. They also wanted to forget about it. Of course, she also thought that this matter was over, until one day, a man came to her inn and asked to see her by name.


    ¡°See me?¡±Lu Wei wasbing the yellow cat¡¯s fur. They were about to lose their fur. They had tob their fur many times a day. Other than that, the yellow cat was the most obedient, it was also the one she liked the most.


    ¡°Who wants to see me?¡±She was stillbing the yellow cat¡¯s fur. The yellow catzily narrowed its eyes and asked its master to serve it.

 Chapter 2204

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Chapter 2219 threats</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±Xiang Xiang kicked a cat beside her. ¡°Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see him.¡±Lu Wei stood up. ¡°You take care of him first. I¡¯ll go over in a while.¡±Lu Wei lowered her head and patted her clothes, which were covered in the cat¡¯s fur.


    When she came out, she had also cleaned herself up. Her hair was slightly damp, and there was a faint scent of bath milk on her body. She must have just showered and changed her clothes. Otherwise.., her body was really covered in cat fur.


    She sat down, but she had never seen this person before. Why? What did it have to do with her?


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡±


    The man stood up and was very respectful. However, as long as he did not ignore the sh of light in his eyes, it was fine.


    Lu Wei imitated Lu Guang¡¯s smile. No, Lu Wei¡¯s status was higher. Her smile seemed harmless, but who knew what he was thinking about? Her second brother.., but his smile was as good-looking as he could be. Of course, the better his smile, the more fox-like he was.


    ¡°You Are...¡±


    Lu Wei sat down. Did she know him?


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. My surname is Yu. I¡¯m Xie Liming¡¯swyer.¡±


    Xie Liming?


    Lu Wei couldn¡¯t think of anything. How could she know Xie Liming? Could it be that her inn wasn¡¯t good and was sued by someone? But every guest who came to her inn was very satisfied when they left, moreover, when they opened their doors to do business, they were honest. Even the food they ate was very clean. How could he not be clean when he ate by himself.


    Although her inn had not been open for long, its reputation was very good. Of course, it was also somewhat famous in the local area. When many people came here to travel, they would stay at her inn because of its reputation.


    And now, she still had zero negative reviews and zeroints. Why, someone really gave her a bad review.


    ¡°Xie Liming is one of the children who was locked up because of Miss Lu.¡±


    Yu Lui¡¯s smile was simply impable, ¡°It¡¯s those young people who yed a little joke on Miss Lu. They are still young and just came out of school, so they are still insensible. I apologize to you on their behalf for offending Miss Lu.¡±


    Were they here to threaten or to plead for mercy?


    ¡°I remember that the youngest of them is 23 years old, right?¡±


    Lu Wei askedwyer Yu. The police who were investigating the case had shown her the interrogation records. The youngest was 20 years old, the oldest was 25 years old, and he still said that he was not an adult. How was this possible? Could it be that his household registration was fake, his identity card was also fake.


    ¡°Our Li Ming is 23 years old.¡±


    Lawyer Yu sighed. ¡°He is still a child. After all, if he was still in school, he would still be a university student.¡±


    Lu Wei interruptedwyer Yu. ¡°I am only 22 years old.¡±


    She was younger than them. If she was a child, then could it be that she was not a child?


    Lawyer Yu only choked for a moment, but his expression quickly returned to normal.


    He pushed his sses up again.


    ¡°Miss Lu, it was just a small misunderstanding. Liming is our chairman¡¯s only son. Now that he has made such a mistake, Mr. Xie is very sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Lu Wei understood. He was indeed here to threaten and plead for mercy.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    She asked. She wanted to know what thiswyer hired by the Xie family wanted her to do?


    ¡°I think Miss Lu¡¯s appearance is very good.¡±Lawyer Yu was telling the truth. Lu Wei was indeed very beautiful and had a fresh temperament. If she wanted to be famous in the entertainment industry.., it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.


    ¡°As long as Miss Lu can withdraw herwsuit, Mr. Xie is willing to let you break into our Lingguang Entertainment Media. When that timees, I believe that with Miss Lu¡¯s looks and appearance, it will be very easy for you to enter the entertainment industry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t actually say it in front of him. It wasn¡¯t easy, but it was still quite easy.


    When the Xie family sent him over, they had the same thought. which woman did not want to be a celebrity? As long as she became famous overnight, she could have anything she wanted in the future. She really wanted fame, money, and money.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, Lu Wei would not let go of such a good opportunity. Now that she was given this opportunity, if she was not tempted, then she would be foolish.


    However, this was only an opportunity. An opportunity was something that needed to be grasped by others. Of course, it also required one¡¯s life.


    Thinking about it, Ling Tian didn¡¯t think that Lu Wei would be an outstanding person. He just didn¡¯t expect thatwyer Xie would be so surprised when he saw Lu Wei in person.


    Lu Wei¡¯s appearance was simply too good. Furthermore, it was somewhat simr to Yan Huan¡¯s appearance when he was young. Yan Huan was known as the fifth most beautiful person in Asia back then. From this, one could see her appearance.., she was recognized internationally.


    And this Lu Wei was not inferior to Yan Huan back then. So if such a person had a good opportunity and wanted to be famous, it would indeed be very easy.


    Now, as long as he could solve xie liming¡¯s matter and also find a good talent for thepany, the boss would definitely be very satisfied.


    ¡°How do you want me to help?¡±


    Lu Wei asked without batting an eyelid. Her clear eyes seemed to reflect something, but she could not see the depths of her eyes. Even after being awyer for so many years, it was the same, this was clearly a 22-year-old girl who had just graduated from university and should be at her most innocent. Some girls could be celebrities and do anything. Those so-called tricks.., could fool them. Moreover, they were a real entertainmentpany. The Few Good Films that were being released were all produced by theirpany.


    It was natural for Lu Wei to be tempted. It would be a problem if she wasn¡¯t.


    Lawyer Yu was very satisfied with Lu Wei¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Actually, what I want you to do is very simple. You tell the police that you made a mistake. They didn¡¯t Rob You. You and Li Ming are boyfriend and girlfriend. This is just a joke. It¡¯s also a private matter. Of course...wyer Yu smiled again, ¡°We can¡¯t let you make such a sacrifice for nothing. As long as you follow my words, we willpensate you.¡±


    ¡°How muchpensation?¡±Lu Wei was still expressionless. Only the smile on her lips seemed to be more brilliant.


    ¡°Our boss said that he can give you one million yuan as spiritualpensation.¡±


    Lawyer Yu himself thought that Lu Wei was just a woman who worked here. One million yuan was enough to buy half a house in Hai City. In addition, there was also an opportunity to be a star. He thought that such a good opportunity.., it was impossible for this girl to refuse, right?

 Chapter 2205

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Chapter 2220 was being handled by my father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was also quite confident in this matter. In his heart, the matter was almost done. As long as there were no major problems with Lu Wei.., it would be fine as long as she went to the police station to close the case.


    Then, she would send Xie liming out of the country. This matter would be considered finished here. When he returned a few yearster, this matter would be over. No one would remember what had happened that year?


    He looked at his watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Miss Lu, look. Time is not running out. Should we go to the police station and cancel the case?¡±


    ¡°Cancel the case? Why should I cancel the case?¡±


    Lu Wei really did not understand when thiswyer Yu had the confidence to think that she would agree. Moreover, when did she say that she wanted to cancel the case?


    The smile onwyer Yu¡¯s face froze. Finally, some impatience appeared.


    ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t we agree just now? As long as you agree to close the case, we will give you a million dors. It will also allow you to have a job in the entertainment circle. In the future, you can be a star and no longer have to work as a waitress. You can also stand out and get what you want in the future.¡±


    Oh... When Lu Wei heard this, she turned pale. So thiswyer Yu treated her as a waitress. Could it be that she could have anything she wanted now?


    Moreover, when did they agree?


    ¡°Lawyer Yu, we didn¡¯te to any agreement, did we?¡±


    Yes, she didn¡¯t agree, so she couldn¡¯t agree either.


    Originally, ifwyer Yu had spoken properly, that boss who was thanking something would havee over and apologized to her. Then, he would have cried and said how difficult it was for her, he would have said how disappointing his son was and how he would teach this child well in the future. With Lu Wei¡¯s personality, she might have agreed.


    However, this time, they were going to use money to hit her. It was fine if they wanted her to cancel the case, but they had to say that it was because of their feelings. She had falsely used someone else. Did they think she was an idiot or an idiot.


    Lawyer Yu looked at the young girl in front of him seriously. Indeed, he noticed a sense of nonchnce in her eyes. She did not agree. Why? He had said so many things, but it was all in vain. He was happy for nothing.


    ¡°Miss Lu,wyer Yu smiled again. His smile was much colder than before. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t want to say too harshly. You¡¯d better agree. You Can¡¯t afford to offend the Xie family.¡±


    Oh, Lu Wei understood.


    ¡°Are you trying to suppress me with your family background?¡±


    ¡°If you think so, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lawyer Yu was no longer so polite. If he could not be so soft, then they would use force. He did not believe that a small waitress could still turn things upside down?


    Yes, Lu Wei¡¯s identity was that of a waiter in other people¡¯s eyes. However, even if she was a waiter, she couldn¡¯t be bullied easily. She would still be bullied.


    Then, if you want to use your family background to smash people to death, I¡¯ll wait.


    Lu Wei didn¡¯t care. Fine, she wanted her family background. She wanted her family business, her fame, her mother, her power, and her father.


    It was a society where she risked her father, her mother, and her face.


    She had never lost to anyone since she was born.


    Lawyer Yu stood up with a whoosh and left without looking back. However, thest look he gave Lu Wei was indescribably cold, as if he was sympathizing with her. Lu Wei knew that.., this matter could not be over just like that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell them?¡±


    Xiangxiang asked Lu Wei. He¡¯s threatening you.


    Lu Wei felt that it was quite fun to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger. It was good that life had always been smooth, but it was a little too boring.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s up to you.¡±Xiangxiang wasn¡¯t worried about Lu Wei because she would follow Lu Wei every day. Lu Wei wasn¡¯t stupid either. She wouldn¡¯t put herself in danger.


    In the evening, Lu Wei watched a movie and called her mother. Her mother was now traveling abroad with Aunt Meimei, and she had almost forgotten about her brother¡¯s anger, her father had also gone on a business trip because of a case, so now she could only see her brother and second brother. Fortunately, they were not around. Otherwise, if they found out.., then others would not be able to use their family background to pressure her. That would not be fun.


    Just as shey down and was about to sleep, she heard a series of shoutsing from outside.


    She hurriedly sat up. When she went out, the external lights were still on.


    And in the midst of the halo.


    One man was lying on the ground, while the other was bent and screaming miserably. He was also half-dead, covering his own area. It seemed that he had been kicked.


    Xiang Xiang was a bodyguard, so her leg strength was quite good. With this kick, 80% of that thing was gone. Fortunately, because of the Xie family¡¯s matter, Lu Wei was going to renovate the inn recently, therefore, there were no guests in the inn. Otherwise, if she surprised the guests, her efforts for the past year would be in vain.


    ¡°Did the Xie family send you here?¡±


    Xiang Xiang stepped on the face of the man on the ground. Although it was already dark, the lights were still on. She could see the faces of these men. She did not recognize them, but she knew.., these were the people from the Xie family. She did not have any grudges with anyone, and of course, no one would find trouble with her. Because she had refused to take the me for Xie Xiao, someone came to mess with her, did they really think that she was too easy to bully? Or did she really have an honest face?


    Did they not check her identity? Did they not have any feelings for her because her surname was Lu and she looked so simr to Yan Huan?


    The man who was stepped on by Xiang Xiang did not speak.


    ¡°You can ask.¡±Lu Wei yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. When you ask me tomorrow, Tell Me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you beat me to death. My father will take care of it.¡±


    Yes, Lu Yi would take care of it. Besides, she was a victim. These people had climbed over her wall in the middle of the night, had designs on her, and scared her cat. Who knew what they were trying to do? Could it be that they wanted to set fire to her inn, and then burn them all to death inside?


    If that was really the case, then they were too ruthless. It wasn¡¯t clear that they didn¡¯t want them to live, was it?


    After Lu Wei left, Xiangxiang directly took a piece of tape and sealed the mouths of the two men. She naturally had a way to get them to talk. After asking them, she threw them into the police station, then they would have a good time.


    Anyway, she was not a good person. If she wanted to tell the truth alone, wouldn¡¯t it be easy?


    The next day, when Lu Wei woke up, the sky outside was already bright. Perhaps because of the big incidentst night, she slept a littlete. Even in the morning, she woke up a littleter than usual.

 Chapter 2206

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Chapter 2221 looking for second brother¡¯s help</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She put on her clothes, opened the door, and stretched her back. The air here was really good. There were all kinds of flowers all around, and there was also a good bamboo forest.., in the bamboo forest, the sound of birds could still be heard in the early morning of the next day.


    She turned around, but she did not see how good her mood was. Although she felt that her days were boring and she wanted to watch the show, she did not want others to target her inn.., she had spent a lot of effort to reach the current state of the inn, and it was also slightly famous. It was already the most famous online celebrity inn in the area. If these people caused some trouble for her.., her Inn had been popr for so long, and it was going to be destroyed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t need this inn to support her family. Otherwise, she would starve to death.


    ¡°Have you said it?¡±Lu Wei walked over and sat down.


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±Xiang Xiang did not seem to have slept at night, but she was in good spirits. Frankly speaking, Lu Wei treated Xiang Xiang very well. She treated her as a good friend. Otherwise.., it was impossible for her to fatten Xiang Xiang by thirty pounds. It could be seen that Xiang Xiang¡¯s greatest achievement as a bodyguard was that she had gained thirty pounds of flesh.


    ¡°They were sent by the Xie family.¡±


    As Xiang Xiang spoke, Lu Wei was not too surprised. She already knew that this was the doing of the Xie family. And as expected, she had guessed it.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Xiang Xiang picked up an apple from the table and chewed on it. She had been eating it every day, so this thirty pounds of flesh was not undeserved.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave these two behind, are you? You¡¯re going to control their eating and drinking?¡±No matter how she looked at it, Yan Huan did not seem like that kind of person?


    She did not like to take advantage of others, but that did not mean that she liked others to take advantage of her. To put it bluntly, she was actually quite good at knocking on doors.


    Lu Wei also took an apple and held it in her hand. We are waiting for the Xie family toe over.


    The Xie family had failed toe once, so they gave her another big surprise. However, the surprise did not surprise her. They would probablye over soon and give her another bomb.


    Xiang Xiang threw both of them to her friends. Anyway, there were plenty of people there, so she could make them talk.


    Lu Wei was right. In the afternoon,wyer Yu came again.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re good.¡±


    This was the most insidious thing.


    They all knew what he meant by ¡°Good¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Lu Wei smiled faintly. However, she could trouble Mr. Xie to throw something useful next time.


    Lawyer Yu¡¯s face was twitching. It could be seen that the sneer hanging on his face had finally turned into a fake smile.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I advise you not to be too harsh on each other. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for you. The Xie family is really not someone you can offend. Don¡¯t destroy yourself. In the end, you will also destroy yourself along with others. For example, the owner of this inn.¡±


    Lu Wei poured herself a cup of flower tea. She ced the cup to her lips and took a sip.


    ¡°Mr. Yu, are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°You can think so, Miss Lu.¡±Lawyer Yu was bing more and more impolite and more direct.


    ¡°Do you really want topare your family background with mine?¡±


    Lu Wei asked again straightforwardly. She really didn¡¯t want topare her family background with others. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to use her family background to pressure others to death. But what if someone really wanted to do this?


    This might be the so-called good people being bullied and good horses being ridden by others.


    ¡°If Miss Lu insists on doing so,wyer yu sneered, ¡°I still advise Miss Lu to seriously consider my proposal. With such a win-win situation, I think Miss Lu will not be stupid, right?¡±


    ¡°And Miss Lu is obviously a smart person.¡±


    Yes, Lu Wei admitted that she was very smart. Although she was not as smart as her two brothers, she was still quite smart. Of course, she was smart enough to dig a hole for others.


    She was not a soft persimmon who had to be crushed to death.


    ¡°Miss Lu, my patience is limited.¡±


    Lawyer Yu was now threatening and warning her. It had to be said thatwyers were indeed quite skilled. To be able toe here twice or thrice proved how important he was in the Xie family, even the problem of young master Xie¡¯s family background was ced on him.


    Of course, thiswyer Yu was indeed outstanding. He was very good at psychological warfare. Of course, he also knew how to fight awsuit.


    If it was an ordinary woman, she would have been forced into despair step by step by him.


    From thiswyer Yu¡¯s methods, Lu Wei could feel just what kind of character the Xie family had?


    ¡°Miss Lu...wyer Yu kept saying these words. To be honest, in Lu Wei¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was urging her to die.


    Unfortunately, this was Lu Wei and not someone else.


    ¡°Lawyer Yu, I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. I want to find someone toe over, okay?¡±


    Lu Wei really hated thiswyer Yu¡¯s voice. It was as if he was calling her soul every day. She was not dead yet?


    ¡°Sure.¡±Lawyer Yu was still smiling, but he knew exactly how much he was smiling in his heart.


    Lu Wei walked out and asked bright mother to bring some fruits and vegetables. She served them well and fattened them up so that they could be guttedter.


    Lu Wei walked into the yard. A little yellow cat had already run over and rubbed its head against her shoes. It seemed to beining that its master had not yed with it for a long time. It was missing its master.


    Lu Wei squatted down and stroked the Little Cat¡¯s chin. The little yellow cat closed its eyes and enjoyed its master¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Xun Xun, What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have time to call your brother? Did you bring something good for me? I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I don¡¯t have time to eat your food.¡±


    ¡°Second brother,e over to my ce. Something happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Something has happened?¡±On the other side of the phone, Lu Guang hurriedly stood up. He was originally dressed in azy manner. He joked around with Xun Xun and begged for food from his sister. He even thought that he would ask his sister to send some delicious food over in a while, at the same time, he also raised him well. Recently, his stomach had been starved because he did not have good food. This was not something that could not be helped. Ever since he was young, his mother had raised him with the skills of a five-star hotel chef.


    He had been eating well since he was young, and his food was also varied. When he came out and ate the food made outside, the taste was really terrible. However, he had only eaten for a few days, he felt that his stomach was starting to feel ufortable.

 Chapter 2207

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Chapter 2222 what a coincidence, I¡¯m also awyer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now that his mother has gone abroad to y with his godmother, he won¡¯t have any food to eat. But it doesn¡¯t matter, his mother isn¡¯t here, and he still has his sister. When he specially goes to his sister¡¯s ce, he asks his sister to make a Manchu-han feast for him to eat.


    In the end, when Lu Wei suddenly said that something had happened, it gave him a big fright.


    Something had happened? What had happened?


    He hurriedly took his clothes and put them on, preparing to go find his sister.


    What kind of character was Lu Wei? As her second brother, didn¡¯t he understand? She didn¡¯t like to cause trouble, but she also didn¡¯t allow others to cause trouble for her.


    Who was this shameless person who dared to have ideas about his sister? Not everyone could afford to have ideas about his sister.


    He drove quickly to the Happiness Inn.


    Lawyer Yu had already drunk a pot of tea and eaten a belly full of fruits. However, didn¡¯t this make him wait a little too long? Could it be that Lu Wei had run off to sleep and left him sitting there.


    He was already very impatient in his heart, but in the end, he poured himself a cup of tea. He told himself that it was only this cup, yes, it was this cup, thest cup.., if Lu Wei still wanted to y this trick with him, then don¡¯t me him.


    He had already drunk half a cup of tea. When the door outside opened again, there was the sound of footsteps.


    Oh, he¡¯s here.


    ¡°Lu...¡±


    He smiled, but when he saw the person standing in front of him, he forcefully swallowed the word ¡°Miss¡±in his mouth.


    Was this Miss Lu¡¯s reinforcements? He had not forgotten that Lu Wei had said that she was looking for someone. Was this the person?


    A young man. He was still quite young. Moreover, why did he look so familiar.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    Why didwyer Yu feel that this person looked familiar? However, he could not remember who this person was or where he had entered his memories.


    ¡°You can call me Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Guang smiled like an angel. This was the real approachable person. It was also because his face was good-looking. He looked like a sunny boy. After all, he was young. He was only twenty-two years old, a man of twenty-two years old did not have much maturity to speak of. Of course, it was rare for his boss to have that kind of change.


    ¡°Your surname is also Lu?¡±


    Lawyer Yu could already smell the difference.


    And when he carefully looked at Lu Guang¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be somewhat simr to that Lu Wei. Although he did not look like her, he felt that there was something very simr about her.


    ¡°Yes, my surname is Lu. You Don¡¯t have to guess.¡±Lu Guang knew whatwyer Yu was thinking at a nce. Everyone was awyer, so if he wanted to y this trick on him, he could ask whatever he wanted to ask. There was no need to beat around the bush, he said it himself.


    ¡°I am Lu Wei¡¯s second brother.¡±


    ¡°You are brother and sister?¡±


    Lawyer Yu was still surprised. ording to the information they found out, Lu Wei was just an ordinary girl who worked as a waiter in this inn. Why did she have a second brother? There was not a single word written on the information.


    Moreover, he could clearly sense that Lu Wei¡¯s second brother was not someone to be trifled with.


    And he found a very familiar aura from his body.


    That was already a kind of intuition. It seemed that they would be of the same upation.


    ¡°May I ask what your upation is?¡±


    Lawyer Yu could not help but ask again. He hoped that he had thought wrong, but unfortunately, he did not.


    ¡°I am awyer.¡±Lu Guang smiled and narrowed his eyes again. However, he was just a newbie who was just starting out. When the time came, he still neededwyer Yu to take care of him.


    ¡°Sure, sure, sure...¡±


    Lawyer Yu might have wanted to express his erudition, but when he started to talk, he met Lu Guang¡¯s half-smile and a hint of coldness hidden in his eyes.


    He was awyer, so he was naturally the best at observing people¡¯s expressions.


    Lu Guang was being polite and perfunctory, but he did not mean it. Therefore, he felt a little awkward and did not know how to respond.


    ¡°You can repeat what you said to my sister. My sister is a little stupid and does not know how to pass on messages.¡±


    Lu Guang sat down and naturally crossed his legs. His simple sitting posture gave him an indescribable elegance. An ordinary family would not be able to raise such a child.


    Even the Xie family¡¯s young master Xie, who was eventually raised, was nothing more than a helpless fool.


    Lawyer Yu did not know why, but he actually had a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling even made him want to flee,


    he wanted to give up on the show and ask the Xie family to find someone else.


    However, now that the arrow was on the bow, he had no choice but to release it. He had no choice but to force himself to repeat what he had said to Lu Wei to Lu Guang.


    Oh, when Lu Guang heard that, he did not seem to be angry.


    ¡°Lingguang Entertainment?¡±


    Lu Guang asked again, ¡°Is it rted to Ling¡¯s Luo Lin?¡±


    Lawyer Yu¡¯s heart could not help but thump. When Lu Guang said the sentence ¡®Ling¡¯s Luo Lin¡¯, it sounded a little strange.


    It was as if he was familiar with it, but he could not be more familiar with it.


    Ling Guang Entertainment was indeed rted to Luolian and Luolian. Ling Guang was able to survive until now because he had a close rtionship with Luolian. Luolian ate meat while they ate minced meat, therefore, they had been in the limelight for the past few years and were developing steadily.


    ¡°Why? Ling Guang wants my sister to take the me. Is this Xie Laosan¡¯s intention?¡±


    Lu Guang gently touched the button on his sleeve. The name Xie Laosan was also used by people in the industry to address boss Xie. Of course, there were not many people in the industry who could call him Xie Laosan, after all, most people still had to address him as boss Xie.


    Cold Sweat broke out onwyer Yu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I wonder what my suggestion is...¡±


    ¡°Does third Xie want topare his family background with ours?¡±


    Lu Guang and Lu Wei were indeed brother and sister. The questions they asked were exactly the same.


    Lawyer Yu wanted to use the same method to deal with Lu Wei, but it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, look...¡±


    ¡°What am I looking at?¡±Lu Guang suddenly smiled. It was brilliant, but it was bone-chilling.


    ¡°Go back and tell third Xie that his son will stay inside. If he dares toy a hand on my sister, it will depend on whether the Lu family is willing to do so.¡±


    ¡°Lu, the Lu family...¡±


    Lawyer Yu could not help but shudder. What kind of Lu family was the Lu Family? Could it be that..


    He suddenly remembered Lu Wei¡¯s appearance. He once said that Lu Wei looked like the Yan Huan from when she was young.

 Chapter 2208

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Chapter 2223</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had given birth to three children, two boys and a girl. The only one who could speak of the Lu family now was the Lu family.


    I want to ask.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re asking.¡±Lu Guang interrupted him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s the Lu family.¡±He turned his body sideways and stared coldly atwyer Yu. Although his lips were still slightly curved.., the light in his eyes was almost ice-cold.


    ¡°Go back and tell Xie Lao San to be careful and wait for him. He doesn¡¯t really care about his Ling Guang. Then, care more. He might not be able to see her soon.¡±


    Lawyer Yu suddenly shivered again. He was practically rolling and crawling.


    And the moment he saw Lu Wei hugging the cat again... That side profile really looked very simr to Yan Huan¡¯s. Many people had grown up watching Yan Huan¡¯s television. Yan Huan¡¯s appearance was very recognizable. She had grown up naturally, but there was no trace of stic surgery at all, and Yan Huan¡¯s fame did not change much because of the passing of time. After all, she was still the goddess in many people¡¯s hearts, and of course, she was alsowyer Yu¡¯s goddess.


    Lawyer Yu could not help but take a step back. Now he finally understood why Lu Wei had said those words back then.


    Do you want topare your family background with mine?


    Now he knew why Lu Wei could ask and dared to ask like that. It was because she had never been afraid. It was just apetition of family background. Sure, if she wanted topare, why wouldn¡¯t she dare topare?


    Lawyer Yu almost stumbled back to Xie Laosan. When Xie Laosan saw how uselesswyer Yu was, he immediately pulled a long face.


    ¡°How is it? Has the matter been resolved? When will my son be back?¡±


    Give him back? Lawyer Yu really didn¡¯t want to say anything more. It¡¯s not good to mess with anyone. Why must you mess with that family? can that family really be messed with?


    Lawyer Yu shook his head. He couldn¡¯t save them.


    ¡°Why are you so useless?¡±Xie Laosan kicked him. Just as he was about to kick him again, the phone on the table rang. He took the phone and ced it by his ear.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t too good, and it was even very blunt.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±He did not believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°Tell me again, what Ling interrupted all of our interactions, and also the people who let us go, all of them were reced. How is this possible?¡±


    Yes, how is this possible, this is absolutely impossible. Yes, this is impossible, he did not believe it.


    Ling couldn¡¯t possibly stop the coboration between them. Moreover, they had been working together for the past few years, and it had been a very pleasant coboration. Moreover, it was very easy for artists to find new and good films, even if it was a big film, it would be very simple. Of course, it would also help him earn a lot of money back. However, if they were to stop the coboration, what would they do? All the hard work they had put in these past few days.., was It All in vain?


    Breaking off the coboration was nothing to Ling. Ling could also afford to pay for it. Moreover, Ling never cared about these things. Every year, they would shoot the popr New Year¡¯s and summer holidays.., every year, these few films could earn Ling at least 500 million.


    However, breaking off the coboration was really a disaster for a smallpany like theirs. And they really couldn¡¯t afford such a disaster.


    He hurriedly took his phone and called Luo Lin.


    ¡°Sister Luo, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xie Laosan.¡±


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±Luo Lin was holding a pen and sitting on a chair to rest. Sigh, she was getting old, and her energy wasn¡¯t as good as before. She could choose to retire. However, who was Ling going to retire to? Little Lei was going to take over his father¡¯s ss, none of the three children of the Lu family had their hearts set on Ling. Her family was still young, so she was the only one who remained here and worked as a ve.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Ling would copse.


    After all, she was the one who raised Ling. She had put in her entire life¡¯s effort to raise Ling to this extent. She only hoped that her own child could live for a few more years. Perhaps in the future, some of her grandchildren would be willing to ept Ling.


    She pressed the speakerphone and listened to Xie Lao San¡¯s voice,


    ¡°Sister Luo, why did you send all of our artists back? Didn¡¯t we have an agreement? Moreover, we¡¯ve been working very well together for the past few years. What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the film?¡±


    Luo Lin raised her eyelids. ¡°Xie Lao San.¡±


    She called him third brother lightly.


    Third brother Xie instinctively reached out to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Sister Luo, I¡¯m here.¡±Why did he feel that Luo Lin¡¯s tone was so bad today?


    ¡°From now on, our Ling won¡¯t be working with you guys anymore. That¡¯s all. Alright, don¡¯t look for me if you have nothing to do in the future.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then, she said to her assistant, ¡°In the future, if that Xie Lao San calls, don¡¯t pick up any of them. It¡¯s not like I have the intention of cooperating with such a person.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Luo, thank you.¡±


    Lu Guang was still holding a white cat in his arms. This was the cat that Lu Wei had given to Yan Huan. It was Doubao. Doubao had a very good personality and was the most clingy. Therefore, everyone liked him. From time to time, Yan Huan would carry him out, someone would feed him some good food. In the end, he became fatter and fatter. Now, he was almost as fat as a ball. However, he still did not know it. In any case, he asked for food from others every day. He did not give him food, he would follow him around. In any case, he had made up his mind to eat the good food into his stomach. Today, Dou Bao was going to get an injection, so Lu Guang carried him out. In any case, he was free now, i have to take him for an injection and a bath. If I carry him back, he¡¯ll be a clean cat.


    Why are you thanking me? I didn¡¯t expect Xie Lao San¡¯s son to have such a temper. Luo Lin shook her head. It¡¯s true that the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already terminated all cooperation with Xie Lao San.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Luo Lin remembered something again.


    ¡°Lu Guang, look at your aunt Luo¡¯s age. Do you want toe over and take over Ling?¡±? ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I was when I knew you liked to stay in Ling when I was young. I thought I could retire soon, but why are you now awyer?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Luo, isn¡¯t there still he yuxiao?¡±


    He Yuxiao was little fatty he¡¯s famous name. who asked little fatty he to be born fat? He was fat all the way until junior high school. Now that he was in high school, he was not fat anymore, but he was heavier than others. He had never lost weight before.., others were as thin as a bolt of lightning, but he might never be as thin as a bolt of lightning in his lifetime.


    He was like Xun Xun.

 Chapter 2209

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Chapter 2224 Fang Yu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was not as thin as a bolt of lightning, and Xun Xun could not possibly eat him into a fat man.


    This was a problem with one¡¯s physique, and there was no way to solve it. Fortunately, although little fatty he was fat, he was still very handsome. He was now a white-clothed youth wearing a white shirt. Although he was a little fleshy.., he was very well-proportioned.


    Luo Lin thought about her own he Xiaopeng and could only cry for her son. It seemed that from now on, the entire Ling would be in he Xiaopeng¡¯s hands. Otherwise, who else could she throw it to? Her grandson?


    Otherwise, she would have to wait for a few more years for Lu Guang and the others to give birth to a son.


    She sighed again and sat down. As for the matter with Xie Laosan, if she said that she would not cooperate, then she would not cooperate. There was no need to cooperate anymore?


    Xie San had already made a few calls, but every time, he would call Luo Lin¡¯s secretary. The secretary would either say, ¡°I¡¯m busy¡±or ¡°Please leave a message.¡±This was obviously perfunctory. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t hear it.


    Luo Lin¡¯s private phone also rejected his calls. He originally wanted to go over personally, but in the end, there were some problems with thepany¡¯s ounts. Also, his tax evasion was also found out by others, now, how could he have time to care about his son who was still in the police station? There was no end to thepany¡¯s matters. Not to mention his new son, he couldn¡¯t even care about his own father.


    While he was still struggling, someone had already found out about him. Because the amount of tax evasion he was suspected of was a little toorge, he was also invited in. When he came out again.., he would probably have nothing left.


    Didn¡¯t he want topare his family background with others? In the future, he would have a goodpetition and see how he couldpete with them?


    Lawyer Yu also left. Of course, he min did not say what the reason was. In the end, the Xie family still copsed.


    That Lu Guang was really scary. He was even scarier than Lu Yi. Under the sound ofughter, he could kill without a trace. Such a person could not be a friend, but he had to be a stranger. He could not be an enemy.


    He was also an enemy who needed means, intelligence, family background, and backing.


    ¡°Second brother, can you eat less?¡±


    Lu Wei did not dare to move her chopsticks. Her second brother was like a starving ghost who was investing in stocks. He almost stuffed all the food on the table into his mouth.


    Therefore, she did not eat. Otherwise, her second brother would think that she wanted to snatch the food from him.


    Lu Guang picked up a piece of meat for himself and ced it in his bowl. He loved meat the most, and he would not be happy without it.


    ¡°The food at our ce is terrible. I eat those things every day, and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel good. The food that you and mom make is the best. When I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯lle over every day.¡±


    Lu Guang ate the food on the table. He really wanted to say that it was great to have a sister. At the very least, there was a ce to eat. Otherwise, he could only go home and eat instant noodles with pickled vegetables.


    It was his fault for not knowing how to cook at all. Of course, it was the same for Lu Qi.


    Lu Guang stood up and swept the food on the table clean. Then, he touched his stomach in satisfaction. He was really full.


    He stood up and took the briefcase that was ced on the side. Alright, I¡¯m going back. Call me if you have anything to remember. He patted his sister¡¯s head. Only in front of family members would he have such a genuine smile, on normal days, he could only be seen with a smile on his face. It could be said that it was a habitual smile.


    Lu Guang touched his stomach again.


    He seemed to be a little stuffed, and he burped. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, he might have beenughed at. He had always been very disciplined. Of course, when necessary, he also pretended.


    But now, he had eaten so much that he was full. However, he could not be med. He could only me his sister¡¯s cooking. It was too delicious, and he could not hold it in for a while, he ate until his stomach was full.


    Lu Wei waited until Lu Guang left before she cleaned up the table. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of the dishes on the table. In the end, her second brother ate all of them.


    Xiang Xiang pitied Lu Guang.


    No matter how good she was, she pinched the meat on her waist. In fact, she should have pitied herself the most. She was already so fat from eating. Perhaps before Lu Guang became fat, she would have already be a ball.


    Perhaps Lu Guang also inherited Yan Huan¡¯s physique of not getting fat easily. No matter how she ate, she would not get fat, and she would not need to lose weight.


    After a few days of renovation, Lu Wei¡¯s Happiness Inn opened its doors again to wee guests.


    The inn was listed on severalrge websites. If one were to check the price, the price was not low. Although the inn was located in a busy city, its environment was unique, fresh and elegant, there were some in other ces, some here, and some here. Moreover, it was safer and quieter here. There were not so many people, so many people were willing to pay the same price, in the end, they were still willing to stay here.


    The ie of the Happiness Inn in a month was enough for daily maintenance and the sries of the staff. As long as it was maintained like this in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the cost.


    Of course, there was still a scene in the inn. It was the cats. Not only did Lu Wei like them, but even the guests liked them. They were all fed until they were chubby, of course, Lu Wei could also earn a lot of change to spend. As for how much, Lu Wei did not calcte it. She did the ounting for Jing Xiang. In a month, she would have hundreds of thousands of dors in her hands. This money was not something that an ordinary person could earn back in a month. It required an ordinary worker to earn it in a year or two. It might take a long time.


    No matter how much it was, in Lu Wei¡¯s heart, what she was most proud of right now was that she could already support herself and not have to be the millet worm at home.


    ¡°ID card,¡±Xiangxiang sat in front of the bar counter. When there was no one around, she would y games. When there was someone, she would count the money. She wanted to sigh. She was a dignified bodyguard, so how did she end up as a cashier.


    However, she had gotten used to living like this. She did not like those fights at all. Hence, she was living quite well now. Even if it was for the rest of her life, she would still be willing to do this, although she was useless, she had followed a useless Lu Wei.


    As long as there were no blind people who tried to find trouble with Lu Wei, it would be fine.


    There is an ID card on the table, she took it over.


    Fang Yu?


    This name is really strange.

 Chapter 2210

    <h4>Chapter 2210: Chapter 2225 was not the same</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She could not help but look up at the man in front of her. However, she could not tell what he looked like. He was wearing sunsses and was quite tall. She could only see that this man had a very angr chin. Of course, he was also tense, mm, his lips were also good. He should be a handsome man.


    Xiang Xiang took out her identity card and started to turn on theputer.


    ¡°There are 398,498 and 598 houses. Which one do you want? Theyout of the rooms is different. ording to the three standards of big, medium, and small, the price is 800. If not, it¡¯s the price just now.¡±


    ¡°800.¡±The Man¡¯s voice was a little cold, as if he didn¡¯t like tough too much.


    ¡°How many days do you want to stay?¡±Xiang Xiang asked again. She quickly typed on the keyboard. Yes, 800 Yuan.


    If it was 800 yuan, she could get 50 Yuan a day. This was her extra money. If she didn¡¯t want it, she could use it to buy some good food. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to me everything on Lu Wei, she was the one who was too good at eating. She thought about delicious food every day.


    Eating was a human¡¯s instinct. The reason why business here was so good was that there was an ancient town in front of them. There were also several specialty food streets where delicious food from different ces could be eaten, this was different from what Lu Wei made. Sometimes, eating there was not only about eating, but also about shopping.


    She hoped that this man would stay for a year. However, very few people would stay in an inn for a year, and it was still such an expensive inn.


    ¡°How many days do you want to stay?¡±


    Xiang Xiang asked again.


    ¡°A year...¡±


    The man¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.


    With a click, Xiang Xiang¡¯s feet almost slipped off the chair.


    ¡°Sir, what did you say? Stay for a year?¡±If they stayed for a year at such a price, it would be more than 200,000 yuan. The house at the Happiness Inn was not discounted. If it was more than 20,000 yuan a month, how much would it cost a year, it was close to 300,000 yuan. Did this man really want to stay?


    A card was thrown on the table. ¡°Stay for a year.¡±


    Xiang Xiang did not care whether this person was crazy or not. As long as there was money to be made, it was fine. She was now a person who was greedy for money, and she was not someone who had been through a wine web. She loved money, she also loved eating meat.


    Very quickly, 300,000 yuan was transferred into the ount. The room fee was increased. Tsk, Xiang Xiang calcted her own small ount. On this day, she had amission of nearly 20,000 yuan. She could also buy a lot of things.


    When the card was used up, she took a room card. She could not wait to let people live there. The money was epted, but it was not refundable. So even if this person left in the middle, the rent would still be deducted.


    The Man took his card and put it away. Then, he held the room card in his hand tightly.


    The room cards of the Happiness Inn were all specially made. There were two words on the room card. It was written very elegantly. Moreover, it had some calligraphy vor. In this era whereputers were already popr, typing was more than writing, there were already very few people who could write good handwriting. At the very least, fragrant handwriting was very bad.


    However, Lu Wei¡¯s handwriting was very good. Lu Wei was a realdy from a noble family. She had been raised as ady from a noble family since she was young. She had to write big characters and read four books and Five ssics. Her calligraphy was very good, her pen was also very delicate. Everyone who saw Lu Wei¡¯s handwriting praised her. Her handwriting was like a person, and her handwriting was like her appearance.


    Beautiful, but her handwriting was even more beautiful.


    Xiang Xiang took the phone and called Ming Liang¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s a big guesting. Pick the best room for him.¡±


    When Ming Liang¡¯s mother heard that there was a big guest, she knew that it was the kind of guest who came eight hundred a day. This kind of guest was really rare. Usually, one or two guests would be enough. After all, they were not in a star-rated hotel, that was to say, there was no high price of a star-rated hotel. However, sometimes, staying in a star-rated hotel for a night was not as expensive as staying here.


    Of course, it was not that there were no such big guests, it was just that there were not many of them. However, as long as there was a big guest, it was time for them to earn money. Other than the fact that they would receive a certain percentage of themission, Lu Wei had always been generous.


    Moreover, this inn was indeed very profitable now. When business was good, it would earn hundreds of thousands of dors. Even if they took somemission, it would only be a small fraction of Lu Wei¡¯s earnings. Of course, the money that Lu Wei earned. It was all used to support the entire inn.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother quickly found a very quiet guest room. She had cleaned more than ten rooms. Under normal circumstances, she would clean once in the morning and again in the afternoon.


    She would clean every room very cleanly and change the bedding every day.


    That was why the reputation of this ce was so good. It was definitely not because of a good impression, but because they had umted it bit by bit from some minor details. No matter which aspect it was, they paid attention to it.


    ¡°Sir, this is the ce.¡±Bright Mama opened the door of the room and let this man in. She also knew that this guest was really a big guest. He had to stay for a year, a year.


    If it was a day, she would have to raise it to 50 yuan, which was 4,500 yuan a month. Not to mention, they also had themission from other houses. They could earn 500 to 600 yuan a day at most, it was at least 300 to 400 yuan. Moreover, some guests were used to tipping, but she didn¡¯t know if this guest would give it to her.


    This was the first night that this big guest stayed here. He didn¡¯t have anything else to do. Lu Wei wasn¡¯t around these few days. Because old master Lu wasn¡¯t feeling well, Lu Wei went back to take care of her grandfather, therefore, the three meals a day here were all prepared by a chef.


    The dishes prepared by this chef were of course not bad. As long as they followed the instructions of the dishes, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Sometimes, when Lu Wei had something to do, or when she didn¡¯t want to go into the kitchen.., they would invite this chef over.


    Coincidentally, Lu Wei wasn¡¯t around, so the dishes of the big guests were all prepared by the chef. There were several dishes, and they all looked very delicious. However, the forehead of the big guest was tightly knitted.


    ¡°Sir, are the dishes not to your taste?¡±


    Bright mother quickly asked. If they were not to your taste, we can make another serving for you.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±The man lowered his head, took the chopsticks, and started eating.


    Bright mother felt that this big guest looked quite familiar, but she did not think too much about it. She thought that he might have been here before, and she might have remembered wrongly, after all, there were too many people who came here. She didn¡¯t know how many faces she would see in a day.


    The man only ate some dishes. The taste of the dishes was very delicious. However, he could tell that it wasn¡¯t made by that person. The dishes she made had a unique taste.

 Chapter 2211

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Chapter 2226 the old man was really smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Others might not be able to tell, but he could.


    He took off the sunsses on his face, revealing a pair of slender eyes that were almost devoid of any emotion. At this moment, his clothes seemed simple, but every piece of clothing.., had his taste.


    And they were all from certain brands, including his shoes.


    He walked to therge bed andy down. He knew that she was a woman who knew how to enjoy herself. Of course, she was willing to bring this kind of enjoyment to other people, just like the grass and trees here, as well as the tables and chairs, all of them had some schrly heritage.


    And after living here for a long time, he could not help but wash away his physical and mental exhaustion.


    He sat up again and entered the bathroom. Sure enough, there was still a faint fragrance inside. The things that no one had used before, as well as the toothbrush, were all new, however, they were definitely not those cheap disposable items. The toilet was also cleaned very well, and one could smell a kind of disinfectant in it.


    After taking a shower, he walked out and shook his hair. It was possible that he was in such a sorry state at that time, just like a stray cat, it was all thanks to her that he was picked up.


    He had done everything, so he came to find her.


    She had already received his token, so she was his property. No one could remember her.


    ¡°Achoo...¡±


    Lu Wei sneezed and rubbed her nose. The window wasn¡¯t closed or something. Why was it so cold?


    But the window was clearly closed properly.


    She waited until Old Master Lu was asleep before standing up and preparing to return to the inn. Xiangxiang said that a big client hade, so she had to go back and prepare three meals a day for him.


    As for her great-grandfather, she did not know whether she was going to cry or smile at him. He was not sick at all. Yes, he was really not sick. He was in excellent health, more than a hundred years old, he was better than an 80-year-old great-grandmother and grandfather. She felt that her great-grandfather¡¯s health was better than her grandfather¡¯s. It was obvious that he was faking his illness. As for why, it was because great-grandfather missed her.


    However, she did note over just a few days ago.


    The older her grandfather was, the more like a child he was.


    She was brought up by her great-grandfather. Although she still had two older brothers at home, her great-grandfather clearly doted on her the most.


    She saw that grandfather Lu was really asleep, so she walked out and closed the door quietly. She did not know if he was still awake, or if he was still sitting up. Then, he tiptoed to the door, he didn¡¯t look sick at all. He was obviously full of vigor and vitality.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    As soon as Lu Wei came out, she saw ye Shuyun and Lu Jin sitting outside.


    ¡°How¡¯s Your Great-grandfather?¡±Ye Shuyun asked her granddaughter hurriedly. Every time she saw her granddaughter grow up and look so beautiful, she didn¡¯t know how muchfort she felt in her heart.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s already asleep.¡±Lu Wei sat down. Ye Shuyun lovingly stroked her granddaughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank God for you. You Didn¡¯t know that your great-grandfather could live so long because of you.¡±


    Old Master Lu was now more than a hundred years old. It had to be said that it was a miracle. Perhaps he would live a few more years. However, he was too old and his body was not as good as before, in fact, how could they not know that old master Lu was not sick? He was obviously faking it to let his granddaughtere back to see him. As he got older, he became more like a child and needed someone tofort him.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I want to bring great-grandfather to my ce.¡±


    Lu Wei thought about it. Her ce was actually quite suitable for the elderly. Moreover, she could take care of great-grandfather every day and not have to run back and forth. Moreover, if they changed the environment, the old master would be in a better mood, when the time came, she would bring the guards and the nanny. She could take care of grandfather Pu on a daily basis.


    Great-grandfather was already so old. If she didn¡¯t take care of him now, how long would she have to wait?


    Lu Jin thought about it and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°But will it be bad?¡±Ye Shuyun was still quite worried. After all, the old man¡¯s age was always there. She was already more than a hundred years old. Now, they couldn¡¯t even let him go out.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s health is still fine now.¡±Lu Jin¡¯s whole life had been weighed down by the weight of his father. He was almost going to be a great-grandfather, but his father was still alive in the household register. At the very least.., he still had his father.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±Ye Shuyun was also afraid that old man Lu would be in a bad mood. The children couldn¡¯t stay by his side every day. They were all grown up and had their own businesses, even Xun Xun had managed his own small inn well.


    ¡°After Dad has confirmed that Xun Xun is going there, let¡¯s go out and take a look,¡±Lu Jin said as he held ye Shuyun¡¯s hand. They had not gone out for a long time.


    Yes, Ye Shuyun had been staying at home for the past few years, taking care of Old Master Lu and her three grandsons.


    Now that the grandchildren had grown up, they could also take over the heavy burden on their shoulders.


    ¡°Okay, I support Grandpa and Grandma to go over. Oh right,¡±Lu Wei took out her phone and checked the time, ¡°Mom will probably be back in half a month. Grandpa and Grandma can go to my mom¡¯s ce. The weather there is very good now, and it¡¯s very suitable to live there.¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Ye Shuyun also felt that this was the best. There was also someone who took good care of them. After all, they had not traveled far for many years. If they went out, they might not even be able to find the north, south, east, and west.


    Lu Wei hurriedly contacted second brother and asked him to book the ne tickets for Grandpa and Grandma. As for Yan Huan¡¯s ce, of course, she had to inform him. Yan Huan would be staying there for two months and there was still a month left, she rented a small courtyard there. There were mountains and rivers, and the scenery was very good. Of course, the weather was also good. It was still winter in the country, but the spring there was already warm and the flowers were in full bloom, therefore, Yan Huan was prepared to stay there until spring beforeing back. This way, he would be able to avoid getting sick. He really could not afford to get sick now. As long as he got sick, he might not be able to go out even if it was winter, it was better here. The scenery was natural and the air was fresh. The country was still wearing cotton clothes, but Yan Huan was wearing short sleeves and sandals over there, eating tropical fruits, therefore, Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin came over. She was naturally very willing, but it was a pity that old master Lu was too old. They were worried even if he took a ne.

 Chapter 2212

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Chapter 2227 the old man moved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, it was better to let him stay at home. In any case, there was still that little girl Xun Xun at home. She was not young, but she was actually very good at taking care of people. Moreover, there were quite a number of people around the old man, there was no need to worry too much.


    Moreover, Lu Guang was also over there. He could often go over to look after the old man.


    Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin¡¯s passports were ready-made and could be used. They would change their passports every few days, so they did not have to worry about the expiration date. As long as the tickets were booked.., they could go there at any time.


    Yan Huan had already tidied up the room and was waiting for Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin toe over. They could spend the winter. Lu Yi had said that he mighte over after he was done with his matters, however, it wasn¡¯t now. In any case, he would be done with his matters very soon.


    Old Master Lu sat up and pulled on the nket again. He was smiling so much that his eyes were gone. Let¡¯s go. They were going to go far away for him. From now on, his granddaughter would belong to him alone.


    It wasn¡¯t easy raising this granddaughter. He had lived for so many years and had be an old man. He just wanted to take a look at his little granddaughter.


    Of course, before he died, he would settle the marriage of his little granddaughter. He had to personally check it out. He had to find a man like the Lu family. People nowadays had bad hearts.


    Their roots were crooked.


    Everyone in the family had children and wives, but they all started to turn bad. Why hadn¡¯t the Lu family men turned bad before, whether it was Lu Jin, Lu Yi, or his two great-grandchildren in the future, they were all good children. They would never go out and find a woman behind their wives¡¯backs. He had to personally choose a good man for his granddaughter.


    Otherwise, he would not die in peace. The Lu family had been in the family for a hundred years, but there was only one girl.


    The next day, the security guards and the nanny prepared old master Lu¡¯s things.


    Old Master Lu sat on the wheelchair and was pushed by the security guards. His hair was white, but his eyes were still very bright. He did not look like an old man who was more than a hundred years old. If he stood in front of others now.., at most, they would say that he was more than eighty years old.


    This was an old man who was a hundred years old. He was on the birthday boy list. Every year, Hai City would give him a lot of good things. Moreover, Old Master Lu was an old Red Army soldier who had made contributions. Naturally, he was very respected, at his age, he was also a living old soldier, so he probably didn¡¯t have any more.


    Thinking about it, Su Ancheng had been dead for more than ten years, and Ye Jianguo had also been dead for three years. Only He, Lu Yuanyang, was still alive and well. Therefore, he was more sessful than them and was very capable.


    His sons and daughters-inw were all good, and he also had three very filial great-grandsons.


    The great-grandfather was going to Lu Wei¡¯s ce. Lu Guang came early in the morning, afraid that something might happen to the old man.


    The weather today was pretty good. The old man was helped into the car, and the car drove to the inn that Lu Wei was driving.


    The old man had not gone out for a long time. He was smiling all the way, obviously in a good mood. He also felt that he could actually get in and out of the car by himself. He really did not need to be in a wheelchair anymore.


    His body was in good health?


    However, if his granddaughter asked him to sit, he would sit. He would listen to his granddaughter.


    In his life, old man Lu listened to who was the most obedient. When he was young, he did not listen to anyone. When he was old, he was a dictator at home. Until Lu Wei was born, he became a ve to his granddaughter. Now, he did not listen to anyone, but he listened to Lu Wei.


    Whatever Lu Wei said, he would do. Even Lu Qi and Lu Guang, these two grandsons, had never received such treatment.


    When they arrived at the inn, Old Master Lu was very satisfied with the environment here. The ce was big enough. Although the buildings were not high, they were all exquisite. In front of them was the inn, with a veryrge courtyard, in the back, there were more than a dozen rooms, all for himself.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang each had one room. Lu Wei had one room, Xiang Xiang had one room, and Ming Liang¡¯s mother and Ming Liang also had one room. Each room was a big house with two bathrooms. Lu Wei had arranged for Old Master Lu, just like Ming Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s room, it had a kitchen, but it was never used.


    Sometimes Xiang Xiang ate with Ming Liang and his mother. Sometimes when Lu Wei fired a gun, she would go to Lu Wei¡¯s ce. Otherwise, she would not eat anyone¡¯s food and would go to the snack street outside to eat. There were many snacks there anyway, even if she was tired of eating on the first day, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. The next day, she liked it again.


    Grandfather Lu¡¯s room was separated from Lu Wei¡¯s. The interior had been cleaned, and the decorations were not much different from the Lu family¡¯s. When grandfather Lu entered, he was very satisfied. Yes, it was very quiet. Moreover, when the window was opened.., outside was a bamboo forest, and behind it was a small door. When he went out from this door, he could see such arge bamboo forest. In the morning, he could hear the chirping of birds, and he could also smell the fragrance of bamboo, there was also a table made of stone outside. Even the chairs were made of stone. There was also arge area of grape racks nted. In summer, he could still hear the chirping of cicadas, and then he could sit in front of this stone table, when he heard the chirping of cicadas, and the wind blew at night to cool him down, howfortable would that be? He would have one less person to y chess with. Each and every one of them had no talent, and it was all because of this that he was not in the mood.


    If he had nothing to do, he could only y with himself. What was the point of not ying with himself? Those who could y chess with him in the past had been dead for decades. He was the only one who was still alive and had lived for so long, he had be an old man who could not die.


    Sigh... those old men had all died. He was the only one left. However, he thought that he was going to die soon. He had lived for so long, so it was really worth it.


    Old Master Lu walked around the room with his walking stick. It was pretty good. He liked the house very much. There were two suites inside and outside. He lived in one room, his security guard lived in the other, and the nanny lived next door.


    He had lived long enough. The security guard had changed three times. Now, this security guard was only a young man in his twenties. He liked his character very much. He was very much like little song in the past. No.., now that he was old song, Old Song went back to marry his wife and have children.


    Old Master Lu walked out with his cane. He was already old, and his legs were not very convenient.


    ¡°Matzi, take out my chess piece. I¡¯ll y a game.¡±


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s so cold outside. Can We stay inside?¡±


    The guards did not dare to let Old Master Lu go out. If he caught a cold, it would be troublesome. He still wanted the old chief to live a few more years. It would be nice to stay by the old chief¡¯s side. It would be easy and he could earn a lot of money, he would also be able to see his goddess.

 Chapter 2213

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Chapter 2228 had a chess yer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What are you afraid of, useless?¡±The old man was full of energy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m over a hundred years old, but I¡¯m still full of energy. Why are you still standing there? Go get it.¡±


    Alright, the security guard had no choice but to take out his chess piece. However, when he came out, it was an ident. It was not so cold here, and it was quite warm. In broad daylight, he had not noticed it, it turned out that this was a small greenhouse. The outside was covered by ss, and because it was transparent, he had not noticed it just now.


    He hurriedly ced the chess piece on the table for the old man and also arranged the chessboard. Of course, he really did not know how to y chess, but he had seen the chief y for a long time, he was just used to looking at it. Of course, his chess skills were too poor, and he was not good at ying chess. The old chief killed him every time. He hated ying chess with the chief the most.


    Men werepetitive in their hearts. If they did not know how to bepetitive, then they were cowards. Of course, he wanted to win, but he had never won once. Tell me, how could he be willing to do that, but the old chief, when no one yed chess, no matter what, they had to catch up with him. Then, he broke out in a cold sweat and went crazy after a while.


    He was already over a hundred years old. Couldn¡¯t he give way to a young man? Didn¡¯t he know that young people were full of vigor? He absolutely couldn¡¯t be angry. What if his blood vessels exploded?


    ¡°Matzi,e and y a few games with me.¡±


    The corner of the Guard¡¯s eyes twitched. Chief, could you not pull me in? Could you not find someone else to y with you? You let Miss Lu y. Or the kitten that Miss Lu raised could also y. They didn¡¯t have ws.


    Of course, Old Master Lu would not y chess with his granddaughter. He did not want to anger his little granddaughter. Moreover, his little granddaughter still had to prepare a good meal for him.


    His search had cooked a good dish. Whoever married it would really be smoking on the ancestral grave.


    Now, he wanted to find a good husband for his granddaughter, whom he had doted on since she was young. He wanted to find someone who would love her for the rest of her life. He did not want to be like her grandmother, who met a bad person and did not have a good life in her life, he also did not want her to be like her mother, who had suffered a lot when she was young.


    They did not believe any of the so-called rumors about the Lu family¡¯s girl. The Lu family¡¯s honor and wealth were earned by the men of the Lu family. They had nothing to do with the women of the Lu family,


    he had never thought that he would let his family¡¯s Xun Xun Sacrifice Anything for the Lu family. She did not have to sacrifice anything. She just wanted to live a carefree life like this. She wanted to be thedy boss of an inn, no matter how much money she earned.., as long as she was happy.


    And as long as this matter was not settled, he would not be able to close his eyes for a day. Even if he did close his eyes, he would not be able to rest in peace.


    He walked to the stone table with his walking stick and sat down. Come on, this table was a good thing for ying chess. It had its own checkers on it. They only needed chess pieces.


    He started to move chess pieces, and the guards were killed in a short while. In the end, they were directly killed by the general, and his general was gone. He lost.


    He lost three games in a row, and his fingers grabbed the table. He resisted the urge to flip the table over. However, even if he wanted to flip the table, he could not seed. This table was made of a whole stone, even if he had really be a Hercules, he would not be able to throw a stone table to the side.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Old Master Lu was now in high spirits. He had to kill it for another 300 rounds today. It had been a long time since he had yed chess so happily. He felt that this was a good environment. There were still bamboos around, he could still hear the sound of the wind blowing on the bamboo forest, but the surroundings were very warm.


    The guard was really close to kneeling down.


    He finally understood why when he came to be a guard for old master Lu, the old guard in front of him saw him with a sympathetic look. In the end, he even patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Young man, do a good job.¡±


    Only now did he understand the meaning of what they said at that time. That was young man, do a good job, endure it well, and don¡¯t be angered to death. But why did he feel that one day.., i really have to be angered to death by Old Master Lu.


    And now, she was already on the verge of being angered to death.


    ¡°One more game.¡±


    Old Master Lu had already set up his chess pieces.


    The guard was so anxious that one fell off his forehead. What if he didn¡¯t want to y anymore.


    He really didn¡¯t want to y anymore


    Could he just kneel down?


    Just as he was about to kneel down and beg Old Master Lu to let him go, he suddenly turned his head, so that he could see the person standing outside the greenhouse


    ¡°Who is it?¡±He stood up with a whoosh and messed up the game of chess. Of course, he would never admit that he did it on purpose to not y chess with master Lu, and to not y chess, really.., he did not even want his face anymore


    The ss door of the greenhouse opened, but there was no winding out. It was mainly because there were always two doors here. The one outside was wind-proof, and the one inside was thermal instion.


    The security guard had been standing at the door the whole time, staring at the man who walked in. What was the meaning of entering without an invitation?


    ¡°Do you know how to y chess?¡±


    Old Master Lu asked the man who came in. He didn¡¯t care who the man was, but the person who coulde in, Ba Cheng, was someone who loved chess, but he didn¡¯t love it. At the very least, he knew how to watch. If he didn¡¯t know how to watch, what was he doing here?


    Those who knew how to watch would definitely know how to y.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The man who walked in came over and sat in the position of the guard.


    He stretched out his hand and arranged the go. With this move, he knew that he was absolutely not lying. He indeed knew how to y go.


    Old Master Lu was currently in the prime of his game, and he had already started ying. Even the guards were standing quietly on the side. In a moment, they stopped moving. These two people were like two opposing parties in the arena, exchanging moves and not giving up.


    Old Master Lu¡¯s chess ying was very good. No matter what he said back then, he was still an all-rounder in both civil and martial arts. He had yed chess since he was young. He was already over a hundred years old. Naturally, his chess skills were not bad, otherwise, he would not have scared the Lu family, including the guards. Now, no one dared to y against him.


    But this time, it seemed like an opponent hade. This young man from God knows where really had some tricks up his sleeve. He actually did not lose to Old Master Lu at all and even had the upper hand.


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    Old Master Lu lost very quickly. He hadn¡¯t yed so quickly in a long time. Of course, he also lost very quickly.

 Chapter 2214

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Chapter 2229 turned out to be an old friend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡±He ced the pieces again, and the man sitting opposite him did not say that he could not y. As long as Old Master Lu ced the pieces on his side, the man would move his own pieces.


    In the second game, Old Master Lu still lost. It was better than the previous game, and he lost equally.


    When it came to the third game, he won. It could not be said how proud he was. People said that a thousand cups of wine were already less than a thousand cups of wine. But now, he really felt that he had an opponent. This opponent was still very strong, it was on par with him, Qi Hu.


    And this time, he really yed to his heart¡¯s content. What he yed was hot-blooded. It had been a long time since he felt this happy.


    ¡°Young man, How Old Are You?¡±Old Master Lu yed another game, and he didn¡¯t know how many games he had yed. The more he yed, the more excited he became. Because neither he nor he had figured out the opponent¡¯s chess path up until now, therefore, they all needed to think carefully.


    ¡°Twenty-six years old,¡±the man replied. Simrly, he did not move. He held the chess piece in one hand. His features were handsome but cold. There was a sense of alienation from him. His pair of slender eyes were also frightening, of course, there was also a pair of amber-colored light-colored eyes. His facial features were more three-dimensional than those of an Easterner. Perhaps he was a little mixed-race. In the end, his facial features were very deep. Although he was not very handsome.., he was very handsome, but he was very pleasing to the eye. Although he did not smile, Old Master Lu, who was an old revolutionary, liked him very much. This kind of person was a man, and not the young people of today, who did not differentiate between men and women, if his grandson looked like that, he would definitely beat their legs.


    Old Master Lu did not like the young fresh meat and little dogs that were popr now


    A man should act like a man, breaking bones and swallowing blood, just like the men of the Lu family. He should be grounded, and of course, he should also stand tall and not act like a woman, he had to sell his face every day, just like Lu Qin,


    and thinking of Lu Qin, Old Master Lu still didn¡¯t acknowledge that grandson.


    The Lu family didn¡¯t have a grandson like that.


    Of course, the young man in front of him was quite pleasing to his eyes.


    When he heard the man¡¯s age, Old Master Lu nodded. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about or what he was thinking?


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    Old Master Lu was curious. ¡°From your ent, you don¡¯t seem to be from Hai City.¡±


    People from Hai City, who were still used to living in Hai City, had a special ent. Only those who were born and bred in Hai City could hear it. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the details, they really couldn¡¯t imitate it.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Pingning,¡±the man answered again.


    ¡°Oh, pingning. It¡¯s a good ce.¡±Old Master Lu knew about pingning.


    ¡°When I was young, I even went to pingning to fight in the war.¡±Old Master Lu remembered that when he was young, his brain wasn¡¯t very good, so he forgot a lot of things. As for pingning, he remembered it.., but now, he could still remember it. However, after a few more days, perhaps he would forget all these things.


    ¡°At that time, I was still a small soldier.¡±Old Master Lu sipped his tea as he recalled the past days. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little sad. At that time, he had not been liberated, but now, looking at these days.., they were living a good life. The children of these generations were all happy, and the sacrifices they made in their old lives were worth it.


    ¡°How old is old Lu?¡±The man looked at Old Lu¡¯s mental state. It seemed that he was at least eighty years old?


    ¡°Me...¡±after old Lu got older, his personality became more amiable, unlike the past when he always threw tes and bowls.


    ¡°I am already 105 years old. Next year, I will be 106 years old.¡±


    The man raised his head and looked at Old Lu again.


    ¡°You¡¯re really old.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±Old Master Luughed. This was like eating another person¡¯s chess piece. Although he was talking, he had never forgotten to y chess. Of course, his train of thought had not stopped.


    ¡°Oh right, where was I just now?¡±


    ¡°The chief talked about the war you fought in pingning back then. He said that you were still a small soldier back then. At that time, you were still not liberated,¡±the guard reminded Old Master Lu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at me. I¡¯ve forgotten. I¡¯m old, and my memory isn¡¯t good anymore,¡±Old Master Lu chuckled and continued.


    ¡°Back then, when I just arrived in pingning, I was ambushed by the Japanese. We were wounded and crippled, and we didn¡¯t even have a piece of cloth to bandage. It was a local family in pingning that saved us. Speaking of that family, it was also considered a big family in pingning back then. I wonder if it¡¯s still there now?¡±


    ¡°His young master and I also yed chess and drank tea. At that time, we even said that in the future, we would arrange a baby marriage for the child. However, after the war started, I ran around everywhere. Finally, I came to Hai City and married my own son. In the end, I gave birth to two sons. However, I still remember the agreement I made with my elder brother. After that, we even exchanged letters for a very long time. In the end, the people over there were really good, and they also gave birth to a son.¡±


    ¡°Both of them were sons, so there was no other way. Later on, my son got married, but he still gave birth to a son. I wrote them a reply, and they heard that he gave birth to another son. There was really no other way.¡±


    ¡°Later on, there was no more contact.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how that brother is doing now. If he¡¯s still alive, he might not be around anymore, right?¡±


    Yes, he probably won¡¯t be around anymore. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who could live like him.


    However, his family¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be bad. After all, that family, not to mention anything else, could be considered a prestigious family in the past. This family had quite a number of ancient treasures, and all of them were hidden away, just like him.


    Moreover, that family was very strange. Their family head seemed to be selected ording to special rules. Moreover, the person who could be the family head must have a first-ss character or ability.


    Old Master Lu said too much. He felt that his mouth was a little dry. He picked up the Teacup at the side. There was no water in the car.


    ¡°Matzi, go and pour us a pot of tea. It¡¯s rare that someone can talk to this old man for a while.¡±


    The guard really wanted to cry.


    Chief, can we not lie so openly? When have you ever stopped talking? What do you mean no one talks to you? Everyone wants you to say a few more words, but you just don¡¯t say it. What can other people do? They can¡¯t pry open your mouth and fill it with water.., and then let you spit bubbles.


    Not long after, the guard brought over a pot of tea. The tea leaves were ready to be drunk by these customers. Of course, they were all good tea leaves. The consumption here was quite high. He said he wanted tea, that Auntie.., she immediately brought over a pot of tea for him.

 Chapter 2215

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Chapter 2230 selling his granddaughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu was really in a good mood today, but he just didn¡¯t have enough energy. After all, he was too old and his spirit was limited. He couldn¡¯t bepared to young people anywhere. However, he was happy today and made a good friend, although the age difference between the two of them was a few decades, old master Lu really liked this young man. Otherwise, with old master Lu¡¯s usual personality, he was arrogant, had a bad temper, and now he liked to take advantage of his seniority.


    How could there be such a congenial conversation with a stranger.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Old Master Lu held the Teacup in one hand, and the fold on his face was folded again. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    ¡°My name is Fang Yu.¡±


    Fang Yu?


    ¡°This name?¡±Old Master Lu put down the Teacup in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re from Pingning, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±The man nodded. ¡°My ancestors are from Pingning.¡±


    ¡°En...¡±


    Old Master Lu picked up the Teacup again.


    ¡°Do you know Fang Zhihan?¡±


    Fang Yu lightly touched the Teacup with his thin lips. Old Master Lu found a special tattoo on his wrist.


    ¡°He is my great-grandfather. He passed away thirty years ago.¡±


    ¡°You are the current head of the Fang Family?¡±


    Old Master Lu confirmed Fang Yu¡¯s identity as soon as he saw the tattoo.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Fang Yu held his wrist again.


    ¡°Old Master said that the one who wanted to marry you was our Fang family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Master Lu reached out and patted Fang Yu¡¯s shoulder. You really look like your great-grandfather, especially those eyes. They look exactly like his.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡±He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t see Big Brother Fang again.¡±


    Master Lu looked deeply at Fang Yu again.


    ¡°Young man, are you married?¡±


    Logically speaking, he was already twenty-six years old. He should be married and have children by now.


    ¡°No.¡±Fang Yu raised his cup and ced it by his lips. His every move had a unique tension, just like a calm lion.


    He was currently recuperating. It was as if he was waiting for an opportunity to move. He could be quiet, but he could also eat people.


    Old Master Lu did not ask Fang Yu anything else. However, he had a very good impression of Fang Yu. The rules of the Fang family were very strict. The men in the Fang family had to have their own responsibilities, the status of the women in the Fang family was higher than that of the men in the Fang family. Compared to the Lu family, the men in the Fang family had a deeper background. No one knew what dynasty the Fang family had existed in, old Master Lu didn¡¯t know about this, so of course he didn¡¯t ask.


    But what was certain was that they had existed for many generations. It was possible that they had existed since the previous dynasties.


    The rules of the Fang family were very strict.


    Since ancient times, their family had been monogamous. The men in the Fang family absolutely couldn¡¯t take in concubines. No, it was now called finding a mistress. He had learned these new words from watching television, when a man in the house got married, he had to earn money to support his wife. If his wife¡¯s life was not good, if she did not eat well or dress well, in the heart of the man in the house, this woman¡¯s man was a waste, he was just a good-for-nothing.


    It was precisely because of the house rules that Old Master Lu was willing to get married in the first ce. Even if he did not have a son, it did not matter. Didn¡¯t he have a grandson?


    In the end, it was a pity. He only had a son and no daughter. He only had a grandson and no granddaughter.


    Even though several generations had passed, the rules of the Fang family had not changed. He knew this. The older the family, the more ancient the family rules were. Just like the current Fang family.., there was also the rule of choosing the family head.


    And the more he looked at this young man, the more satisfied he was, and the more pleasing he was to the eye.


    This was the best choice to be his great-grandson-inw.


    ¡°I have a great-granddaughter who is four years younger than you,¡±old master Lu said. Of course, he was also carefully observing Fang Yu¡¯s expression. If there was any unwillingness or reluctance on Fang Yu¡¯s face.., he would not bring this up again.


    He wanted the best and mostplete search, and he would not find a man who was distracted.


    Fang Yu lightly pursed his lips. He did not know what he was thinking?


    ¡°Lu Wei, is it?¡±


    The guard at the side was about to bite off a piece of meat from the back of his hand.


    He really wanted to scream. He wanted to scream. Chief, you can¡¯t do this. You Can¡¯t sell Miss Lu. She is my goddess. I Am Miss Lu, but I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts, at that time, because I didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    But now, I can often see my goddess. and the chief actually wants to sell his great-granddaughter. That¡¯s not someone else, that¡¯s Lu Wei. There¡¯s only one girl in the entire Lu family, the chief.., how could he bear to do that?


    And the more he listened, the more his heart bled. He was almost bleeding to death. Oh, did he still want him to live.


    Actually, how could old master Lu Bear to part with her? Of course, he could not bear to. He could not bear to part with his great-granddaughter more than anyone else. However, whether it was him, Lu Jin, or Lu Yi, they could not apany Xun Xun for the rest of his life.


    Fang Yu was the most outstanding young man he had seen in all these years. Of course, it had a lot to do with the rules of the Fang family. The women in the Fang family lived very well, and the men in the Fang family doted on their wives very much.


    Furthermore, he had made an agreement with the Fang family. No matter how many generations had passed, he had to fulfill his original promise.


    Lu Wei had no idea that she had been sold by her family¡¯s favorite great-grandfather for free.


    She was in the kitchen making delicious food for grandfather Lu. Grandfather Lu¡¯s portion had long been prepared and was now hot. Of course, he still had to pay attention to what he was eating, they could not eat too hard, so the food prepared for grandfather Lu was always soft and digested.


    Not long after, she took off her apron and carried it to grandfather Lu¡¯s ce. There was a sunlight greenhouse there and arge bamboo forest behind it. When she designed this sunlight greenhouse.., she had thought that she could bring grandfather Lu over in the future. Grandfather Lu loved to y chess, so she had specially prepared a stone chessboard for him. If not for the stone being too heavy.., she really wanted to give great-grandfather another stone chessboard.


    That stone chessboard could be used for chess and tea. Of course, it could also be used as a dining table. The table wasrge and smooth, and one could see the bamboo forest outside. Although it was winter now.., however, this bamboo forest was still green. The entire inn was filled with many evergreen trees. It was also filled with a vibrant green in this bleak winter.

 Chapter 2216

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Chapter 2231 this was a house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As long as she sat inside, even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she would still feelfortable. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the bamboo here, or the trees nted here, or perhaps it could be said that.., the feng shui here was very good.


    In short, living here, she couldn¡¯t help but forget all the annoying things.


    Lu Wei ced all the food she had brought on the stone table, but she did not notice the ck figure outside. To her, it was somewhat familiar, and she had forgotten about it.


    The guard at the side wanted to say something, but he did not dare to say it. What else could he say?


    Could he really tell Lu Wei, Miss Lu, that he had been betrayed by his biological grandfather.


    Miss Lu was only twenty-two years old. Some women only got married when they were in their thirties. In fact, she could have gotten married when she was in her thirties. Even if she didn¡¯t get married, she would still be living a good life.


    In the eyes of the guards, a goddess like Lu Wei really shouldn¡¯t get married.


    A goddess didn¡¯t belong to a man. A goddess belonged to everyone.


    Lu Wei¡¯s attention was focused on the stone table, so she really did not notice the guard¡¯splicated gaze.


    When the dishes were ced on the table, old master Lu smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with today¡¯s dishes.


    He extended his hand to the guard, and the guard helped him sit down.


    ¡°House,e and have dinner with me.¡±


    The guard could not help but twitch his lips. The house did not even have a good defense. Could it be that the chief liked to call it that now.


    His name was matzi, and he called people house.


    In fact, he did not know that it was not that old master Lu really wanted to give people nicknames. It was just that he was too old, and he was forgetting them more and more.


    He was afraid that he would forget their names, so he called them simply so that he could still remember them.


    Just like mats, he would never forget that his new guard was called mats.


    And the house was even simpler. No matter what, it was impossible for him to forget the house. He was just a little forgetful now, and he didn¡¯t have any old Parkinson¡¯s disease yet.


    As soon as the greenhouse door opened, a man walked in from outside. It was an unfamiliar footsteps.


    ¡°En...¡±how could Lu Wei not know that old master Lu had a guest here? Moreover, Old Master Lu had just arrived today. How could there be a guest here.


    She raised her face, only to meet a pair of amber-colored slender eyes. There was also a well-defined face. Although it could not be described as handsome, it was an extremely discerning face.


    Her pupils constricted. She unintentionally felt that the dragon-shaped jade hanging on her neck was a little hot.


    ¡°Xunxun,¡±old master Lu called out to his granddaughter.


    ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Wei hurriedly lowered her head. She did not embarrass herself too much.


    The security guards at the side really wanted to cry but had no tears. Look, this man¡¯s looks were much worse than the eldest and second young masters of the Lu family. This had frightened Miss Lu, who had grown up among beauties.


    Chief, we can¡¯t do this. No one can cheat their own biological grandson, but you¡¯re cheating their own biological great-granddaughter.


    ¡°House,e and sit.¡±Old Master Lu pointed to the seat next to him.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Master.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. There was a unique charm that only he could have. Therefore, in the ears of others, it was quite easy to remember the tone.


    Lu Wei sat on the right side of Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu seemed to be particrly happy today. He ced his hand on his great-granddaughter¡¯s hair, ¡°This is my great-granddaughter, Lu Wei. She cooks very well. She can bepared to a five-star chef.¡±


    The guard secretly puffed out his chest,


    that was because not only was his goddess beautiful, but her cooking was also very good


    ¡°Xunxun, he is the house, the child of your great-grandfather¡¯s old friend when he was young. He is also your great-grandfather¡¯s Savior. If it was his family, your great-grandfather would have died a long time ago. Your grandfather would not have been born, and it would have been impossible for him to have your father. You and your two brothers would not havee into this world, so this is your great-grandfather¡¯s benefactor, and also your benefactor.¡±


    Lu Wei almost choked to death on her own saliva


    This... couldn¡¯t be said that way, right?


    Although it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that, why was this theory so strange?


    Also, what was the name of the house?


    House, house..


    Lu Wei really wanted to rub her forehead. Normal people wouldn¡¯t call it that. Could it be that this man was really called a house? However, looking at the man¡¯s eyes, it was clearly very normal.


    However, this name was really difficult to describe in a few words.


    The old man was eating the food on the table. He was in a good mood today, so he ate a little more. He also ate two bowls of rice.


    Lu Wei also let out a sigh of relief. Her great-grandfather¡¯s appetite had not been very good these past few years. If he could eat an extra bowl of rice today, it proved that he was right toe here. Moreover, it was obvious that his face, which was always sullen.., there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    Mr. House across from him ate very slowly. He did not eat too much. It was not that he did not like these dishes. In fact, Mr. House was the least picky about food. In his eyes, those delicacies of the mountains and seas.., he might as well go and eat a bowl of noodles.


    The reason why he did not eat too much was because old master Lu seemed to like eating. He had never touched the dishes that old master Lu liked to eat, and his understanding made old master Lu even more satisfied.


    In this era, there were not many young people who had the responsibility to respect the elderly.


    He really couldn¡¯t find a child as good as the Lu family.


    There was no rush. He would test them a few more times.


    On the dining table, they didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. Even the guards didn¡¯t dare to say a word. When he first came, the bureau chief had always eaten with him, which made him excited for a long time, he thought that he could eat delicious food every day from now on.


    Indeed, he ate delicious food every day. However, the problem was that he had to face the old chief with a long face every day. When he ate at the Lu family, he basically did not say a word, they really agreed with that sentence.


    He ate without saying a word and slept without saying a word.


    However, the few years he had been a guard for grandfather Lu really did not suffocate him to death.


    It was fine if there were more people, but if there were fewer people, then it would be torture.


    No matter how delicious the food was, he had never seen him gain weight in all these years.


    It was like this, but it was less like that.


    People really could not be perfect, right?


    Old Master Lu finished eating and stood up. When Lu Wei wanted to help him up, she was faster than him. The big hand reached out and steadily helped old master Lu up, lu Wei¡¯s hand was still in the air.

 Chapter 2217

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Chapter 2232: I¡¯ll find you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Old Master Lu¡¯s walk was quite smooth. As long as he could walk on his own, he would definitely not sit in a wheelchair. The Doctor said that his mobility was currently limited. After all, it was an indisputable fact that he was old, however, old master Lu¡¯s physical function was quite good. He could walk, sleep, and eat. If the body¡¯s nutrition could keep up, then he would be an old man who was notcking in energy.


    Moreover, the family also paid great attention to the health of the father and son. The old man himself also understood some health care knowledge. In the past, he was quite picky and would even steal the family¡¯s roast chicken to eat,ter, he gradually said that he would stay away from these high-fat and high-oil foods.


    In addition, he was already so old. Every day, he would insist on practicing tai chi for a while, so his body was now very strong. He was the representative figure of the entire hai city.


    Because he was already an old man, he was now almost 106 years old, an old military officer, and an old revolutionary. In the past, he would go out and give lectures, give lessons to children, and tell some stories about the anti-japanese war at that time, it was also to make them not forget how the good times came about. It was the blood and tears of the older generation that were exchanged for their lives.


    Of course, it was also to make every generation remember what was called National Shame.


    And that kind of mistake would never be made again.


    The house master helped Old Master Lu into the house.


    His hands were very big, and his bones were very strong. There was also a very special tattoo on his wrist. If he did not roll up his sleeves, it would not be visible.


    This was the proof of his identity. As long as this tattoo appeared on a person¡¯s body, it would apany that person for the rest of their life. Of course, this tattoo couldn¡¯t be removed. If the chosen family head reallymitted a very serious mistake.., it was also impossible to forgive. Then, in addition to being chased out, he would also be stripped of the identity and rights of the family head. The piece of skin on his wrist was being dug out.


    Therefore, Old Master Lu was right. The more ancient the family was, the more they paid attention to the family style. Of course, the family rules were more important than their lives.


    The Fang family was just like this. They still had their own family head. Even the children of the Fang family had their own special education methods. They were different from the ordinary children outside.


    Even if the children were of poor aptitude, the Fang family could allow them to reach a certain level of achievement in certain fields.


    The people of the Fang family did not have to be mediocre, nor did they need to be mediocre.


    After grandfather Lu sat down, he held his great-granddaughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Xunxun, help your great-grandfather deliver the house. He yed chess with your great-grandfather for a very long time today. Your great-grandfather has never yed chess so happily in a very long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Wei agreed. The guard standing at the side really wanted to cry.


    He really wanted to say, ¡°Miss Lu, can we not go? That would really be like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±.


    However, no matter how he screamed in his heart and stared at her, Lu Wei still went out with the house in the end. Old Master Lu was smiling, and now he was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.


    When Lu Wei came out, the cold air made her shiver involuntarily. It was still warm in the house. In the inn, central air-conditioning was used in summer, and in winter, geothermal heating was used, the temperature in the room was veryfortable all year round. However, no matter howfortable it was, it should not be forgotten.


    It was winter, and Hai City still had four distinct seasons.


    Therefore, it was still cold outside. A hand reached out. Before Lu Wei could react, the hand was already ced on her neck.


    She could feel the calluses on her fingers. When they touched her skin, it gave her goosebumps.


    Fang Yu¡¯s fingers had already found Lu Wei¡¯s carotid artery. He could feel the temperatureing from her body, as well as the ne that his fingers had pulled out. There was also a small jade pendant hanging under the ne. It was in the shape of a dragon.


    When he saw that the dragon-shaped jade was still there, his amber eyes were instantly stained with something?


    He then put the Jade back.


    ¡°Take it well. Don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    Lu Wei was still a little confused.


    ¡°You, why are you back?¡±


    She had actually wanted to ask this question just now.


    Fang Yu¡¯s gaze had always been on Lu Wei¡¯s face, and his fingers had also been ced on her extremely long ck hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m back...¡±


    ¡°Looking for you.¡±


    His voice was hoarse, as if he had been immersed in red wine for many years. In an instant, it made people feel embarrassed.


    Obviously, Lu Wei was already embarrassed.


    I¡¯ll just send him here. I¡¯ll go take care of my great-grandfather. Lu Wei didn¡¯t know what she was still standing there for. She was even more afraid that this man would say something.


    Fang Yu saw that she ran faster than a rabbit, so he walked back to his room.


    Old Master Lu lived in the house with the big greenhouse. It was the quietest and the quietest.


    Lu Wei walked in. Old Master Lu was resting with his eyes closed, but the television was on. In the past, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t watch TV, but now that he was old, he couldn¡¯t do many things, so, he watched TV, listened to the news, and then listened to the drama. Of course, Old Master Lu also liked watching war movies. Recently, there were a few movies, and they were all works of conscience, and some of them were produced by Ling. Old Master Lu had a very high evaluation of them, recently, it happened to be a continuous broadcast, so old master Lu liked to stay in front of the TV.


    Lu Wei brought a basin of hot water and ced it beside grandfather Lu¡¯s feet. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and helped him wash his feet,


    grandfather Lu loved his great-granddaughter the most. Of course, this great-granddaughter also loved her great-grandfather the most.


    Grandfather Lu touched the top of his great-granddaughter¡¯s head. It was difficult to raise a little cotton-padded jacket, but girls were very thoughtful. They were unlike Lu Qi and Lu Guang. Those two brats had grown up, and their wings had also grown hard. They could also fly, however, they had started to abandon their great-grandfathers. Now, no one knew where they were. It was his family¡¯s Little Xun who was better off. She had been apanying her grandfather all this time.


    The security guards were very clear about old master Lu¡¯s current expression. Old Master Lu was most likely thinking of his two great-grandsons again. He said that they were unfilial and did note to visit his grandfather. They knew how to fly outside every day, his wings had grown hard. As expected, he couldn¡¯t stay. Who knew when he would die? He might not even be able to see his two grandsons.


    Every time old master Lu wanted to anger his grandsons, he would have this expression. So now, as long as he pulled his face and red at them, the security guards would be able to confirm that he missed and despised them, this was the old chief ming his two grandsons in his heart.


    But Lu Qi and Lu Guang, he was the one who let them out.

 Chapter 2218

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Chapter 2233 this house is good</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What men are ambitious, what men want to carve out a world for themselves, what men can not rely on the protection of their families, what are the prospects of squatting at home every day? Their Lu family does not want this kind of useless.., everything they want is to be like their father, to carve out a world for themselves. Of course, there is another point, that is, the men of the Lu family absolutely can not be actors, lu Qin was a good example at that time. His ability waspletely insufficient to prop up the ambitions in his heart. In the end, he had harmed others.


    As for the two grandchildren in the family, they were much better off than their second uncle Lu Qin back then. At the very least, they could rely on Lu Yi to grow up little by little, of course, there were also the best resources that Yan Huan provided for them.


    However, Old Master Lu was really thinking too much. Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not like acting. Since they were young, they had never inherited their mother¡¯s talent in acting. Instead, they were very good at finding talent in this area, they had won an award at such a young age. Old Master Lu was treating them differently at this time. His grandchildren were definitely not allowed to step into that circle. However, his granddaughter was different. She could do whatever she wanted to do, if she wanted to be an actress, all the resources were prepared for her great-granddaughter.


    Lu Wei did not choose this path in the end. Yan Huan had taught her daughter to be a chef. Of course, Lu Wei also liked this. Compared to filming, she liked the inn she owned more.


    ¡°Xun Xun.¡±


    Old Master Lu patted his granddaughter¡¯s head. ¡°That house is very good. You two should get along well.¡±


    Lu Wei was stunned


    What did great-grandfather mean.


    The house was nice. Of course, the house here was nice, but why did she want to get along with the house?


    After thinking for a long time, she finally understood. This house was not that house, but that house.


    However, what did he mean by getting along? Or was it that he had started to be a matchmaker.


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡±Lu Wei promised. She would not refute her great-grandfather¡¯s words now. However, getting along with him was getting along with him. Getting along with him did not mean that anything would happen.


    However, why did she feel that this matter was not that simple? Also, what that man said.


    He came back to look for her.


    What was he looking for her for?


    To repay his kindness?


    However, she did not feel that she had done anything. Moreover, if she wanted to repay his kindness, she ced her hand on her neck. This seemed to be a form of gratitude. Although she did not understand jade, she could feel it, this piece of jade should not be priceless. It might be even more expensive. It was a priceless treasure.


    Moreover, a man like that had always carried it with him. It was impossible for it to be something cheap. She knew this.


    So they were even now.


    She didn¡¯t tell Old Master Lu about these things, and of course, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. This was her little secret, and also a little secret that she kept in her heart..


    Lu Wei picked up the basin and walked out. At night, Old Master Lu had guards here, so she wasn¡¯t worried. The nanny in the house lived on the other side, old Master Lu¡¯s daily life was taken care of by the two of them, so old master Lu wasn¡¯t that hard to please. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, it was fine. When he was happy, he was a very kind old man.


    It was this old man who sometimes could choke people to death with his words.


    Lu Wei originally wanted to go back, but in the end, when she arrived at the bar counter, she saw the new bartender sitting at the bar counter. It was the bartender on the night shift. This bartender was also an honest girl. She and Xiang Xiang worked in shifts. In fact, the night shift was not that difficult to work. Compared to the day shift, the night shift was actually much easier, at night, there were not many people in the inn. Almost all of them were free until morning.


    It was not that there were not many people who came to stay in the inn at night. Sometimes, there were even a few because they opened an inn. It was a day and night pce business.


    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±the new bartender immediately perked up when he saw Lu Wei. Although she was only on the night shift and had rested during the day, she was still not in good spirits. If Lu Wei had note.., perhaps she would have already fallen asleep.


    ¡°I want to check if there is any record of a Mr. Fang staying here recently?¡±


    Lu Wei was also d that she was not in Xiangxiang right now. Otherwise, with Xiangxiang¡¯s terrifying eyesight, it was inevitable that she would not notice anything?


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll check right away.¡±


    As the bartender spoke, he turned on theputer and started to check.


    And very quickly, he found out. After all, there were very few people with the surname Fang, and there was only one guest with the surname Fang in the inn.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu.¡±


    The bartender said year after year, ¡°There is a guest with the surname Fang, Fang Yu. He is our big guest, our 800 ss guest, and the time is one year.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Wei lowered her head and brushed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You have to work harder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡±


    The bartender dared to say that it was hard. In fact, it was really not hard at all. She did not feel that it was hard at all. She slept during the day and only changed shifts at night. When there was no one around, she could also take a nap. Moreover, the sry was high, she rented a house with her boyfriend outside, and the rent was not very good. Moreover, the room here would be filled for her. Moreover, she and her boyfriend both worked the night shift, so when she wanted to find a job, she found a night shift job.


    She really found it. Of course, her job was much better than her boyfriend¡¯s job. Of course, it was also more profitable than her boyfriend¡¯s job. A month was easy, and she had a lot of money in her ount, moreover, she could also do some part-time jobs during the day, which would not affect her rest. Sometimes, she could even bring her job here to do it. The boss would not care about it. Of course, it was also to encourage her. Otherwise.., she would have to work here at night every day and stay there.


    Therefore, where would she find such a good job and such a good boss.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t need anyone here, she would have really wanted her boyfriend toe along. She turned on theputer again, and on theputer, there was still that person¡¯s registration information.


    En, Fang Yu had a strange surname and a strange name. However, he was also a rich person, so he directly charged a few hundred thousand yuan into his ount.


    With such an expensive price, there were still a lot of people living here. She was really envious of Lu Wei. Not only was she beautiful, how could she still earn money like this? She wasn¡¯t afraid of even how much the rent was, sometimes, she could receive hundreds of thousands of Yuan in this month. Could it be that she could not afford to pay the rent? No matter what, Lu Wei could earn hundreds of thousands of Yuan in a month. This money would be enough for an average family, it would be more than a few years¡¯ie.

 Chapter 2219

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Chapter 2234 how wonderful my granddaughter is</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she still didn¡¯t know Lu Wei very well. If she knew about Lu Wei¡¯s background, she wouldn¡¯t think like this. Lu Wei had been worth billions since she was born. If this money was only used to invest, that wasn¡¯t right.., she didn¡¯t need to make any investments either. She just needed to deposit it in the bank. After a month, she would have a lot of money.


    Lu Wei opened this inn not to make money, but for her own business. Of course, she also liked to run her own small business. Although it was not as fast as her second brother making money, she could still rely on this inn to support herself.


    Lu Wei closed the door and leaned against it.


    After a long while, she sighed softly and pulled out the ne that was hanging around her neck and the small dragon-shaped jade pendant on the ne.


    Fang Yu?


    Yes, Fang Yu. It turned out that his name was Fang Yu and not the house. However, she had forgotten that her great-grandfather was now old and liked to give others a simplified name. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would not be able to remember it.


    In the end, he called the guard such a nice name, and in the end, he called him a mat.


    And Fang Yu was also called the house.


    And what did great-grandfather mean by that?


    Lu Sheng really understood now.


    What was good with that house? Why did they have to get along well? Could it be that great-grandfather was randomly choosing a couple? There wouldn¡¯t be anything between her and the house?


    For some reason, she had been tossing and turning all night and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until it was almost dawn. When she woke up, it was around seven o¡¯clock. She sat up, she patted her face and squinted her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see the light or get up,


    but in the end, she still got up. She still had to prepare breakfast. Even if she wanted to sleep, there was still old master Lu. There were still so many mouths waiting to eat?


    Her great-grandfather woke up early. It was very normal. He woke up at 7:30 am and slept at 9 pm. It had always been like this.


    And she didn¡¯t forget that there was a big guest among them. He even brought three meals a day. She just didn¡¯t understand.


    This person was worth hundreds of thousands of dors, but why did he be a vagrant in the first ce.


    However, she naturally would not spread such disgraceful things around. No matter who it was, there would always be a difficult road in one¡¯s life. Perhaps this was the most difficult road for that man, but.., these were the private matters of others..


    She walked into the kitchen. She was still a little sleepy, but she had already rolled up her sleeves and put on an apron. The breakfast was the easiest to prepare, so there was no need to make too many tricks.


    In the morning, she wrapped up the Xiaolongbao, then made thin meat porridge with preserved eggs. She also fried a bean sprout and shredded radish sd.


    She sent these dishes to old master Lu, but to her surprise, her great-grandfather was still sitting with the House Master. The two of them were sitting on the stone table outside, ying chess again, old Master Lu was still wearing his training clothes. Although he was old, he was still very energetic. Moreover, it was indeed much warmer here than outside. Otherwise, if he were to mess around like this.., he would really get sick from the cold. It was very cold outside, but the temperature inside was about 25 to 26 degrees Celsius. He could totally wear this single garment.


    Moreover, it could be seen that master Lu was still maintaining his previous habits. When he woke up, it was around six o¡¯clock. He would wear his own training clothes and practice a set of Taiji fist, it had not stopped for decades. This could also be the reason why his body was so good now. It was because he had not forgotten to take good health care. Of course, he did not need to take any medicine. Taking medicine could cure his illness, however, the others had also said that medicine was poisonous.


    Lu Wei had learned many ways to make health-preserving soup from Grandma Gu. From time to time, she would make it for the old man to drink. The old man would also drink it until his face was red. Some of the ingredients in the soup could reduce blood pressure and snow sugar, the old man¡¯s body had always been nourished by eating, not by drinking medicine, to soften the blood vessels.


    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with his body that allowed him to live a long life. It was not a coincidence that he was so energetic. It was due to many factors.


    If Lu Jin and ye Shuyun had followed the same path as the old man and his son, they might have lived a long life as well.


    Putting aside whether they could live to a hundred years old or not, it would not be a big problem if they could live to a ripe old age of eighty.


    Lu Wei looked down at the food in her hands. Fortunately, she had brought a lot of food. Her great-grandfather and the big guests were all here, so she did not need to bother to prepare another set.


    The people in the kitchen were specially invited by Lu Wei, and they all stayed in the Big Hotel. Usually, they would clean the kitchen and help her. If she was not there, they would help other cooks, they also did things like washing dishes and pots.


    ¡°My great-granddaughter¡¯s cooking is not bad, right? Have a taste.¡±Grandfather Lu was 100 times satisfied with his great-granddaughter. He really felt that this world.., however, there were not many children who could be as outstanding as his great-granddaughter. Wasn¡¯t that outstanding? His great-granddaughter was not boasting. She had a good personality and good looks. She was also a good cook. Of course, as the child of triplets, she had the genes of multiple births. If she was lucky.., he might really be able to give birth to another triplet.


    Moreover, he had already given birth to a second child. If he gave birth to two this time, he would have given birth to four.


    He walked a few steps more than others. Where could he find such a good girl?


    ¡°Old Master Lu is right,¡±house¡¯s answer made old master Lu very proud. Of course, he was also very satisfied.


    He was naturally very confident in his great-granddaughter. Of course, he was also not bad to the house¡¯s young man. He was such a good granddaughter. Even if others begged him, he would not be willing to marry her, if it were not for the fact that he might not be able to live through these few years, he would not have let his great-granddaughter be kidnapped by another man so early.


    And he was really a little worried. That was why, while he was still in this world, he had to find a good family member for himself. It was also to find a good man, a good man who could take care of her for the rest of her life.


    That¡¯s right, grandfather Lu seemed to be a little anxious recently.


    It was just that this granddaughter of his seemed to have been taught too well by them. How many days had it been? The two young men hadn¡¯t made any progress at all. Their children were all extremely popr.

 Chapter 2220

    <h4>Chapter 2220: Chapter 2235 Old Master was about to die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just like himself, he had only met his old wife once before he married her back. At that time, when Lu Jin saw ye Shuyun, he was astounded. He did not marry her, but snatched her away from ye Chuji¡¯s hands, he snatched her child bride away.


    However, it was a good snatch. Ye Chuji did not have that kind of feelings for him as a child bride and only treated her as his sister. That was why he let Lu Jin snatch her away. As for Lu Yi, he was even more ruthless than his father, he directly took the initiative to strike first. He clearly knew that he did not like actors and hated them very much. However, even if he married an actor, he had also urately predicted that as long as the men of the Lu family got married, they would not be able to divorce, therefore, he gave him a first strike, then a report, then a marriage certificate. In the end, even if he angered himself to death, he would not be able to do anything about it.


    However, although he didn¡¯t like Yan Huan at first, this woman was really not bad. Not to mention anything else, she had given birth to such good three children for the Lu family, they could also make the Lu family worship her like a Buddha.


    As for Lu Qi and Lu Guang, he wasn¡¯t worried.


    Lu Qi had already decided on a little wife for himself. She was mayor Gao¡¯s only daughter. She had good grades, good looks, good family affairs, and a better personality. She waspatible with his outstanding eldest grandson, as for Lu Guang, he was even less worried. He didn¡¯t know who Lu Guang¡¯s personality was like. Could it be that those people from the Su family had somehow raised a smiling little fox? Of course, he was also very popr with women, if he wanted to get married, it would be a matter of minutes.


    But why was his great-granddaughter so disobedient.


    She was clearly a very smart child in the past, but he had already made this matter so obvious. Why, couldn¡¯t she see it? She gave him such a tepid attitude.


    Old Master Lu was experienced. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t see that the house had intentions toward his great-granddaughter, and it was also different from others.


    It was this silent attitude that made him not know what to do.


    Perhaps the young people nowadays were thinking of watching for a few more years, spending a few more years together, and getting to know each other for a few more years.


    A few years. They still had a few decades to go. They still had a few decades to wait. However, he couldn¡¯t do it. He might only have a few years of life, or he might not have him in a few years, he had to finish this matter before he died. Otherwise, he would really die with a grievance.


    Lu Wei was still busy in the kitchen, but Ming Liang¡¯s mother rushed in.


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s bad. The old man fell.¡±


    With a ng, the pan in Lu Wei¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the pan spilled all over the floor.


    Her expression changed, and she ran out without caring about anything.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother quickly followed her, but then she turned back to check if the fire was turned off. She couldn¡¯t be careless. If she wasn¡¯t careful, there would be a fire.


    Lu Wei did not dare to stop running. The wind blew on her face from time to time, causing some unbearable pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Someone grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Something happened to my great-grandfather.¡±


    Lu Wei was in a daze. If something really happened to her great-grandfather, what should she do? What should she do?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Fang Yu quickly grabbed Lu Wei¡¯s shoulder and then her hand. Lu Wei¡¯s arm was trembling, and her palm was covered in cold sweat. It was clear that she was really scared and worried, she was also scared.


    It was because of the force from her hand that Lu Wei did not lose her bearings and could still remain calm.


    Of course, when they arrived, grandfather Lu was still lying on the ground. The guards were so anxious that they were about to cry, but they did not know what to do?


    He was too old and did not dare to move. If he were to fall and break a bone, he would break even more if he moved.


    Grandfather great... Lu Wei was really scared. She quickly let go of Fang Yu¡¯s hand and ran over. She did not know what to do.


    She had been squatting beside grandfather Lu for half a day. She was already like this. Could she still move?


    Grandfather Lu heard his granddaughter¡¯s voice and opened his eyes. However, he did not look like he was about to die. His face was red and he was starting to say hisst words.


    ¡°Xun Xun...¡±


    Old Master Lu and his son reached out their hands. Lu Wei quickly clenched old master Lu¡¯s palm. She was really scared, and she was even more scared.


    Old Master Lu coughed. His old face did not seem to have much color left. Even the person who spoke was weak.


    ¡°Grandpa Zeng might not live for long.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Grandpa Zeng can still talk for decades.¡±Lu Wei shook her head. She stood up in a flurry and quickly asked the guards to find a doctor and an ambnce. They did not dare to move old master Lu. He was already so old, and the bones in his body were already very fragile. If he really fell and broke, his whole body might be fractured. If they moved him randomly, it would aggravate the injuries on his body, and they were not professionals, so they really did not dare to move.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±


    Old Master Lu patted the back of his granddaughter¡¯s hand again, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call an ambnce. I¡¯ve already lived to such an old age, and I¡¯ve be an old man who won¡¯t die. Look, myrades have all left. Even Old Man Su and old man ye have died for so many years. I think they miss me too...¡±when he said this.., not only did it scare Lu Wei, but it also scared the guards.


    Oh No, this was bad. The old chief was really doomed this time. The older generation had said that if an older person saw a dead person, they would not be far from death. Could the chief really be dying?


    Old Master Lu coughed again and looked at Fang Yu.


    ¡°The house...¡±


    ¡°Old Master Lu, I¡¯m here.¡±Fang Yu also squatted down in front of old master Lu. Old Master Lu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was almost out of breath. But why was his face so red.


    He coughed again.


    ¡°I had an agreement with your great-grandfather in the past, but the two generations did notplete it. Until your generation, we can finally fulfill the agreement.¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s Xun Xun Can Be Your Wife, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Fang Yu agreed without any reluctance.


    ¡°Great-grandfather...¡±


    Lu Wei wanted to say something, but when she saw grandfather Lu like this, she did not dare to say anything else. She was afraid, she did not dare to say anything, and she did not dare to refute. Even if great-grandfather sold her, she could not object.

 Chapter 2221

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Chapter 2236. He was faking it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xunxun...¡±Old Master Lu turned to his granddaughter again, and his words were smooth. It looked like he was going to die soon, and now he was saying hisst words.


    ¡°This was Grandpa¡¯s promise. You will help Grandpa fulfill it, right?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s red lips touched lightly, and then she nodded. Only Grandpa could be good. She was willing to do anything, even if she was sold.


    Moreover, this might not be a good thing. It was the old man¡¯sst words.


    The most doting father and son in their lives was his great-granddaughter. How could Lu Wei make his great-grandfather suffer? How could she make him suffer? How could she make him die in peace.


    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±grandfather Lu closed his eyes again. It seemed that everything was rxed. He finally had no regrets.


    ¡°Great-grandfather is finally relieved. He can die in peace.¡±


    Lu Wei was stunned when she saw Old Master Lu and his son close their eyes. Her great-grandfather was gone..


    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her head, and all her strength was drained in an instant.


    Fang Yu reached out to support her, so that she would not fall. He was the one who lowered his head, and his amber eyes looked a little powerless.


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring your granddaughter so much, aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±


    Fang Yu had never seen such an old man in his life. He was already more than a hundred years old, yet he still loved to y more than a young man. Did he have to scare his granddaughter to death?


    Old Master Lu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up as well. Who said that his old arms and legs were useless? He could lie down and sit down. His movements were simply natural, and he was not inferior to a young man at all, he wandered around here every day. When he wandered around, his red face made the younger ones want to die.


    He sat down and stood up in one go. He did not need anyone to help him up. Every movement was strenuous.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±Old Master Lu reached out and touched his great-granddaughter¡¯s head. It¡¯s true. Xun Xun, don¡¯t me great-grandfather. Doesn¡¯t great-grandfather know your character?¡±


    If Great-grandfather didn¡¯t force you, you would have remained indifferent. If your great-grandfather really didn¡¯t see you get married, and believed in great-grandfather, great-grandfather¡¯s taste wouldn¡¯t be bad, your great-grandfather wouldn¡¯t harm you.


    Fang Yu¡¯s face had a rare expression. It could be said that he was helpless, but it could also be said that he was powerless,


    ¡°Old Master, before you pretend to be sick, can you eat less?¡±? Your Face was flushed, and you didn¡¯t look like you were about to die. ¡°Also, when your eyes are fine, don¡¯t open them carelessly. It¡¯s too fake. Besides, your chest is still heaving.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he notice?¡±Old Master Lu pointed at Lu Wei, then at the Guard who was still standing at the side.


    ¡°They were worried and confused.¡±


    Fang Yu knew from the very beginning. If it wasn¡¯t because he was too concerned and worried, with old master Lu¡¯s poor acting skills, who could he fool? Old Master Lu was really too old. If he wasn¡¯t careful.., a fall might have killed him, but since it was a fall scene, could they be more professional? Could they be more pretentious? If you fell, don¡¯t be so radiant.., could they be more pained? Could it be that they were too old, and their nerves had aged along with it, so they hadpletely forgotten what pain felt like?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Grandfather Lu turned around and red at the guard. ¡°Come over and help me up. How long do you want to sit here?¡±


    The guard quickly came over and helped grandfather Lu up.


    ¡°Chief, how could you lie to me?¡±


    The guard had a bitter expression on his face. He had almost been scared out of his wits just now, but now his little heart was still thumping violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own stupidity.¡±


    Old Master Lu was not polite at all. ¡°Why can¡¯t others see it? Why Can¡¯t You See It?¡±


    ¡°I never thought that you would lie to your own granddaughter.¡±


    The guard was bold and stubborn.


    Old Master Lu reached out and patted the guard¡¯s head, ¡°Who said that I cheated my granddaughter? This is to find a good future for my great-granddaughter. Why are the young people nowadays so gentle? They don¡¯t have the decisiveness I had in the past.¡±


    ¡°Alright, help me to rest.¡±Old Master Lu pushed the guard. ¡°Can you be more observant? They are just a couple bonding. Why are you standing here? There is no need for such a big light cannon like you here.¡±


    The guard was sincere. The Tears on his face flowed like a small river. Just now, his heart was almost scared to death, but now, it was broken.


    His goddess was going to be someone else¡¯s.


    The two noodle tears flowed directly to his heart. They also flowed into the nightmare of being heartbroken before he had his first love.


    ¡°Great-grandfather...¡±Lu Wei suddenly sat up. She quickly pulled the nket away and wanted to get down, but a big hand was ced on her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Fine?¡±Lu Wei still didn¡¯t believe it. She seemed to have had a terrible nightmare. She dreamed that she went to attend her great-grandfather¡¯s memorial ceremony. Her great-grandfather had turned from a living person.., to a ck and white frame.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±Fang Yu pulled a chair over and sat down in front of Lu Wei.


    ¡°He¡¯s faking it.¡±


    Faking It? Lu Wei¡¯s eyes immediately widened. How could my great-grandfather be faking it? This was impossible. She didn¡¯t recognize him, nor did she recognize him. His great-grandfather was actually half-sick to scare her


    He was pretending. Fang Yu reached out again and ced his hand on Lu Wei¡¯s neck. Lu Wei instinctively shrunk her body and tightened the cor of her clothes.


    ¡°Why did my great-grandfather pretend?¡±


    Lu Wei should have realized something by now. There was nothing she could do. Old Master Lu¡¯s acting was really terrible. From the beginning to the end, he was pretending. He was not acting professionally at all. At the very least, his expression was too good, even his words were full of energy. He didn¡¯t look like he was about to die. He was just giving hisst words.


    And she was really fooled by her great-grandfather.


    When she thought of the matter that old master Lu asked her to agree to, she was so mad that she wanted to scratch the wall.


    ¡°Well, we can discuss it. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Lu Wei wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned that she had to throw herself at a man. Besides, she had never thought of getting married so early. ording to her thoughts.., she would definitely wait until she was over 26 before she considered getting married. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, nor did she have any intention of getting one. What she wanted was a grandfather.., a man like her father.


    He would have a tall figure and a face that wasn¡¯t too handsome, but had character. Of course, he had to be responsible. She really hadn¡¯t thought too much about other things.

 Chapter 2222

    <h4>Chapter 2222: Chapter 2237 was for real</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, her grandfather had actually sold her off like that, and how much was she worth?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before...¡±Fang Yu ced his hand on Lu Wei¡¯s hair again, and his amber eyes also narrowed slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Because of you.¡±


    Although the process was somewhat out of my expectations, I would still do it.


    At this moment, Lu Wei felt like she had a cat¡¯s paw in her heart. She really wanted to scratch this man¡¯s face with her paw. How could this be? was this a forced marriage or something?


    She had yet to say that she was willing to do it?


    ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other for long.¡±


    ¡°Time will pass eventually.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still not too familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be familiar with each other after a long time.¡±


    ¡°We might not be suitable for each other.¡±


    ¡°What do you think is not suitable for each other?¡±


    Lu Wei pulled up the nket and covered her face. She admitted that her mouth was stupid and that she could not win against him. However, wasn¡¯t it strange that she would just hand over her entire life to a man? And she could not ept such a thing.


    However, she just could not win against this man.


    She grabbed a corner of the nket, just like when she was young. As long as there was something she could not figure out, she would cover herself up tightly. She had to pinch the corner of the nket to fall asleep. She did not know how old she had grown before she could change it.


    And she realized that she was actually a little rxed after pinching the corner of the nket.


    But even if she denied everything, she could not deny her own heart. There was still some joy in her heart.


    Could it be..


    She shook her head and, like a little turtle, hid herself inside a turtle shell. She heard the sound of footsteps leaving and then the sound of the door closing.


    She pulled the nket back until she breathed in the fresh air outside. She also took a long breath.


    She turned over and counted her fingers. But there was still something in her heart that made her happy, made her like it, and made her want to reject it.


    She asked herself


    Do I really have to reject them?


    She also asked herself


    Are you really not tempted at all?


    She could lie to others, but she could not lie to herself.


    It was as if she liked those amber eyes.


    She sat up again, pulled back the nket, put on her shoes, and ran outside. She still had to go see her great-grandfather.


    When she arrived, what she saw was her great-grandfather, who was about to fall to his death and had already given hisst words. He was holding a drumstick in one hand and watching a war movie, enjoying himself, he even said proudly, ¡°Beat this son of a bitch to death, and the drumstick in his hand is more exciting than anyone else¡¯s.¡±.


    He looked like he was about to die, and he looked like he was half-dead from the fall. were they all people who had said their living wills?


    His face was flushed red and he was full of energy. His eyes were bright and piercing.


    Old Master Lu had originally thought that the guards hade. He had only stolen a chicken drumstick. was there a need to be so cautious? was there a need to pull a long face like how he had taken his money?


    In this life, one naturally had to eat and drink as one wished. One couldn¡¯t eat this and one couldn¡¯t move that. It was just a wasted life. Of course, when one¡¯s life was about to end, one couldn¡¯t even think about living.


    Take him for example.


    He had already lived to more than a hundred years old. A few more years or a few more years wouldn¡¯t make much difference to him. He had already lived to this day, and that was enough. Even if he had to die tomorrow.., he didn¡¯t feel any regret now. Didn¡¯t he find a good home for his favorite great-granddaughter.


    And he was also very happy. Didn¡¯t he just let the guard steal a chicken.


    Listen to what he said at that time?


    ¡°The mat...¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±The guard stood up straight. It was very boring. In fact, old master Lu liked Xiao song the most. No, now he was old song. When Xiao song was around.., that was great. He was making little song jump for fun. However, after little song left, a few guards came. They were all boring, especially this little mat. wasn¡¯t it fun to be a busybody all day?


    He didn¡¯t want to think about how old he was. If the guard wasn¡¯t careful and something happened to him, the Guard wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility


    Therefore, there was no problem with the guard¡¯s current attitude.


    ¡°Go buy a roast chicken.¡±


    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t seem to notice the fierce anger in the guard¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Chief, you can¡¯t Eat Chicken.¡±


    The guard definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to this.


    ¡°Who said I ate it?¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at the guard. ¡°You eat it. Consider it my apology. I¡¯ll pay for it with my granddaughter.¡±


    When the guard heard this, no matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t feel any anger. Besides, this was an old man over a hundred years old. How could he still have the same temperament as him?


    Grandfather Lu had surrendered, so the guard naturally wouldn¡¯t praise him too much. He let the nanny look after the old man and went out to buy a roast chicken. This was a resort. Every year, many tourists from home and abroad woulde here for these delicacies. There were also many unique good things, like a century-old roast chicken shop here, the whole country was famous. The fragrance could really be smelled here.


    The guards had wanted to eat it for a long time, but there was no chance to go out. Now, he finally had a chance. He could finally go out and buy roast chicken to eat.


    Moreover, this money was paid by Old Master Lu. It was a waste not to buy it, and it was a waste not to eat it.


    In the end, when he bought the roast chicken back, old master Lu, this shameless old man, directly tore off the two drumsticks without saying a word.


    Give this to me. The rest is for you. I only want two legs. This is just a bit of meat. You took advantage of me.


    The guard was holding the chicken without legs. He was so angry that he almost died. Everyone knew that the essence of the whole chicken was on the two legs. Now that the essence was taken away by him.., what else could he eat?


    However, father and son were very shameless. As if they were afraid that others would remember them, they directly took a bite of the two chicken legs and provoked him with a look that was almost asking for a beating, the guard was so angry that he almost threw away the big roast chicken in his arms and stepped on it twice. However, he did not do so in the end. It was all money and meat.


    Therefore, this was the scene that appeared in front of Lu Wei. Grandfather Lu was eating the drumsticks and watching TV. He was still so lively. He did not look like a person who was about to die.


    Lu Wei finally believed that what Fang Yu said was true. Her great-grandfather was faking it.

 Chapter 2223

    <h4>Chapter 2223: Chapter 2238 the small house was not bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei walked in. Then, like a child who had made a mistake, old master Lu quickly hid the two drumsticks behind his back. However, he had seen everything and knew everything, he had been doing this for decades. could he still change it?


    Was he lying to himself or to others.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, is it good?¡±


    Lu Wei asked Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡±Old Master Lu smiled carefully. He was not afraid of anyone, but he was afraid of Lu Wei.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, please continue eating.¡±


    Lu Wei was very angry. At this moment, she did not smile, but her calm little face made old master Lu feel as guilty as he could.


    ¡°That Xun Xun, great-grandfather did not do it on purpose.¡±


    He apologized, of course, only for stealing the drumstick. As for pretending to be dead to cheat his granddaughter, it was not that he had no choice. It was just that his little granddaughter was too slow-tempered. He was afraid that the remaining years of his life.., were not enough.


    Lu Wei took a chair from the side and sat in front of Old Master Lu.


    Then, she stretched out a hand and ced it in front of grandfather Lu.


    ¡°Drumstick.¡±


    Grandfather Lu hardened his heart and was extremely conflicted. He took another big bite. Only then did he put the drumstick that he had just taken a few bites of in front of his great-granddaughter. If he had known earlier.., he might as well hide in his room and finish it. He had only eaten a few mouthfuls now and the taste was not enough. If he wanted to eat it again in the future, he would not be able to eat it anymore.


    However, Lu Wei did not sympathize with him at all. She did not give him food because it was for his own good. It was such a greasy thing that it was difficult to digest.


    Lu Wei took the drumstick out. What a heartless granddaughter. She would definitely not give it to him anyway.


    What else could master Lu Do? He could only look at his granddaughter¡¯s back. He could not help butment that he was old and had lost even the slightest bit of joy in life.


    After a while, Lu Wei walked in again. She pulled a chair and sat in front of Master Lu. Master Lu was also sitting. Anyway, his eyes were not looking at his great-granddaughter. Who asked him to do the wrong thing today, who asked him to lie to his great-granddaughter.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, I want to know the reason. Why did you do that?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s face scrunched up. She did not believe that her grandfather would be willing to sell her granddaughter. When she was young, everyone who saw her said that it would be difficult for her to marry in the future. Her family already had five mountains, those who wanted to marry her would be crushed to death by these five mountains. They would be crushed to the point of insanity.


    What, this time, thergest mountain in the family was no longer crushing people. Instead, it was giving it away for free?


    ¡°Xunxun, listen to great-grandfather...¡±


    Grandfather Lu knew what his great-granddaughter was going to ask, so he did not pretend to be stupid. He just sat there and waited for his granddaughter to scold him.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡±Lu Wei was waiting. He spoke, and she listened.


    Grandfather Lu reached out and gently touched the bottom of his granddaughter¡¯s head. In the end, he touched Lu Wei¡¯s head until it was covered in oil. Lu Wei was also used to it. Alright, go ahead and touch it. At worst, she would go back and wash her hair, old Master Lu probably did not realize that his granddaughter¡¯s originally clean hair was covered in oil from his hand. There was also the smell of roasted chicken.


    ¡°Xunxun, that small house is not bad.¡±


    Yes, a small house. Lu Wei still could not tell whether that person was a good person or a bad person. However, a small animal that was loved could not be bad.


    She could tell from the fact that he could protect the little kitten in his arms.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Fang family,¡±grandfather Lu continued. He was talking about the time when he met the Fang family when he was young. He was saved by Fang Yu¡¯s great-grandfather. He was also talking about the arranged child marriage between the two families, in fact, what era was it now? Child marriage was not popr. However, grandfather Lu still remembered it in his heart. Even though his memory was obviously not as good as before, he still remembered some things, for example, the promise with the room.


    ¡°Grandfather Zeng, it¡¯s not because of that promise. All the women in the Fang family are doing well. In the Fang family, the status of the women is much higher than that of the men. The men in the Fang family are also monogamous. It¡¯s impossible for them to go out and randomly look for mistresses and mistresses. These bad habits did not appear in the bodies of the Fang family members. ¡°They are all from legitimate families.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, that small house is the current head of the Fang family. I have also secretly checked on him. He is absolutely trustworthy and can be trusted for the rest of his life. Great-grandfather does not need you to be like your grandmother, suffering for the rest of your life. Even after your death, you will not be able to live in peace.¡±


    Lu Wei lowered her head. Her heart ached for her grandmother, whom she had never met before. She knew that her grandmother had been pitiful all her life. She had suffered while she was alive and felt uneasy after her death.


    The young grandmother lived alone with her mother. When she died of old age, her biological father would grind her bones and scatter her ashes.


    Grandfather Lu gently stroked his granddaughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Great-grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to be like your mother, with endless twists and turns. Great-grandfather hopes that you can live your life safely and smoothly.¡±


    ¡°You are the most precious child of the Lu family and the only girl in the Lu family. Believe in great-grandfather. As long as you are well, whether it is me, your grandparents, or your parents, we will be at ease.¡±


    Of course, Old Master Lu smiled in relief. ¡°Even if your great-grandfather is dead now, I can still smile in the afterlife.¡±


    Lu Wei looked up at Old Master Lu and saw that this frail old man was still looking at her like before. He had done everything for her and thought about her.


    In fact, Old Master Lu did not lie to Lu Wei. He had not only found a suitable person for Lu Wei, but also a safe and smooth life.


    Who was suitable for her? Could it be that he, an old man who was more than a hundred years old, did not know.


    Of course, he knew what kind of personality Lu Wei had, and he also understood it.


    Lu Wei¡¯s personality was not like Yan Huan¡¯s, nor was she like Lu Yi¡¯s. If one were to say who she was most like, it was actually ye Rong from before. Ye Rong was also like this. They had grown up in wealth and honor, however, if they were to meet with adversity, they would not shrink back. However, what they were most afraid of was implicating their family members. If they were to rece Lu Wei with the Ye Rong of the past now.., perhaps Lu Wei¡¯s final choice was Ye Rong¡¯s choice back then.


    And Old Master Lu was afraid of this. He was the one who had to personally handle the situation. He had to personally hand over his most beloved granddaughter to a man whom he trusted the most.


    Lu Wei held old master Lu¡¯s hand tightly in anger. She had almost rubbed the oil on her hair.


    ¡°Great-grandfather...¡±

 Chapter 2224

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 2224: Chapter 2239 he liked cats</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°HMM?¡±Old Master Lu smiled kindly at his granddaughter.


    ¡°You can keep looking. You¡¯ll see the heart of the people after a long time.¡±


    She didn¡¯t object to the house. As for whether the house would be her house in the future, she was willing to give it a try. After all, the house would stay here for another year.


    She would think about it carefully.


    After she came out, she was always a little absent-minded. She did not know what she was thinking about. She even walked in the wrong direction.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    She heard the sound of a cat meowing in her ears. She stopped and saw Fang Yu squatting on the ground not far away. He was holding a cat in his arms. That cat was raising its belly, he was aszy as he could be.


    He seemed to like cats very much.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here,e over.¡±


    The man pinched the Kitten¡¯s paws again,


    and these words... They were said to Lu Wei. Lu Wei hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still walked over.


    Instead, she squatted down and took the kitten from Fang Yu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well recently.¡±Lu Wei pinched the kitten¡¯s little ears. This was what she liked about the little yellow cat. Usually, it was the most clingy and obedient. Of course, it was also the Little Kitten that knew how to act cute the most, however, it didn¡¯t seem to be too active recently, and it didn¡¯t like to find people to act cute anymore. Was it sick?


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Fang Yu carried the kitten over again and ced it on hisp. Then, he flipped its small belly up. This kitten was very obedient. It looked like it especially liked to be close to people. Of course, it also liked Fang Yu, it could be a female cat.


    Fang Yu then pulled Lu Wei¡¯s hand. Lu Wei wanted to pull it out, but in the end, she did not move. She had promised her grandfather that she would spend a year trying to get along with this man, as for whether they would be able to get together in the future, no one knew. Maybe they were not suitable, or maybe he would find that she was not good enough, and she also found that he was not good enough. They had not reached that stage yet, they just had to wait for time to give them an answer.


    Lu Wei¡¯s finger pressed on the kitten¡¯s small belly.


    ¡°Carefully touch it. Do you feel anything?¡±


    Fang Yu reminded Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but she had touched the kitten¡¯s belly countless times.


    ¡°Try again,¡±Fang Yu encouraged her again.


    Lu Wei carefully weighed her fingers and gently touched the kitten¡¯s belly. Then her fingers suddenly trembled, as if she had really touched something?


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Is this a cat baby?¡±


    Lu Wei touched it again, but she didn¡¯t dare to use force.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Fang Yu put the Yellow Cat on the ground again. The yellow cat was stillzy and found a ce for itself to continue lying down and sleeping.


    This was a cat baby. Cats gave birth very quickly. It was not like a human who needed to be pregnant for ten months. They could give birth to kittens in three months.


    This was the first time Lu Wei had seen a cat mother giving birth to a cat baby.


    Bean¡¯s cat had never given birth to a cat because it had always been raised at home. The family had only raised bean. Now there were a few more cats in the inn, and this was the first time she had seen a cat giving birth to a kitten.


    This felt a little strange.


    Fang Yu took a tissue from himself and wiped Lu Wei¡¯s hair. In fact, even without looking, he knew that Lu Wei¡¯s hair was oozing oil. Just now, from afar.., he could already smell the smell of roasted chicken.


    ¡°Why, did you eat the chicken into your hair?¡±


    Lu Wei waspletely focused on the little yellow cat and the baby cat, so she did not notice Fang Yu¡¯s actions.


    ¡°My great-grandfather touched it. He ate the roasted chicken again.¡±Lu Wei pulled his wrist. There was indeed a lot of oil on his hair. Fang Yu smiled slightly. His face, which had always been angr.., at this moment, he felt a little warm.


    Perhaps it could be said that he was in a good mood. If Zha had a deeper understanding, you could also understand that he was smiling. Yes, he was smiling. He was really smiling, it was right that his smile was not too obvious.


    Lu Wei was a little yellow cat a few times. The Little Yellow Cat was magnanimous and did not argue with its owner. Lu Wei turned around and asked Fang Yu, ¡°You know so much about cats. Have you raised any?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of cats at home, and my family loves them. When you go, you¡¯ll be able to see the cat I have. I even have a Garfield, a very fat one.¡±


    Fang Yu also flicked the Little Yellow Cat¡¯s ear. The two of them were teasing the cat until it went crazy.


    Garfield. Lu Wei thought of the lost bean. The Bean was also Garfield¡¯s, but she knew if the one Fang Yu had also looked like the bean.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll go thereter.¡±She wanted to see the cat.


    After she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong.


    She quickly exined, ¡°I mean, I want to see your Garfield.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡±


    Fang Yu knew that she was embarrassed, so he didn¡¯t argue with her anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to cook,¡±Lu Wei stood up. She still had to prepare their food. Otherwise, they would not have any food to eat, and there had been a lot of big customers recently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Fang Yu also stood up. He was almost a head and a half taller than Lu Wei, so Lu Wei really felt the pressure of the difference in height. Lu Wei originally wanted to refuse, but in the end, she realized.., she didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to refuse. If the guests wanted to know what she was eating today and what ingredients she was using, logically speaking, she couldn¡¯t refuse, nor could she refuse.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t do anything bad, so why couldn¡¯t she let others see?


    The kitchen here was very big, and of course, there were a few more. However, this was for Lu Wei only. She had bought all the dishes for today in advance. This time, including Old Master Lu, there were still three big guests.., so, she only needed to make four servings.


    Fang Yu would have old master Lu to eat with him, and old master Lu found a bosom friend. These days, he ate more than usual. Of course, the taste was good, and he talked a lot.


    Even if it was for nothing else, Lu Wei had to be grateful for old master Lu¡¯s good mood and to be able to eat more.


    Lu Wei put on her apron and began to cut the vegetables. She cut the vegetables very quickly and was used to such a frequency. It was hard to believe that she was a rich youngdy.


    Shouldn¡¯t rich youngdies open their mouths for food and stretch out their hands for clothes? However, she was different from other people. She cooked a good dish and had good knife skills.


    The silk that was cut out was very thin, and the slices that were cut out were also very thin.


    This waspletely different from the ones that were cut out by a machine. Moreover, Lu Wei¡¯s hands were full. They wereparable to a machine.

 Chapter 2225

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Chapter 2240: Mother¡¯s hope</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why do you like to learn this?¡±


    Fang Yu did not understand. Many women nowadays did not know how to cook and did not like it.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s cooking is much better than mine. Lu Wei said as she cut the vegetables. Most of my cooking skills were learned from my mother. My mother loves to study all kinds of dishes. She is also a guest on a very famous food show. She also learned a lot of dishes from there. As long as we like to eat, she will cook for us.¡±


    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like me to be a strong woman. She said that strong women are glorious, but strong women also lose more.¡±


    ¡°She wants me to live a normal life, get married, and have children. She wants me to be like most ordinary people. She wants me to do whatever I want at any age. These are all based on thews of nature.¡±


    ¡°A good woman with good cooking skills is essential.¡±


    ¡°So, I started to learn cooking from my mother when I was very young. Later on, I became the disciple of several famous chefs.¡±


    At this point, Lu Wei turned on the fire and also put the cut vegetables into the pot. With a sizzling sound, the mes at the bottom of the pot came out. After turning the pot a few times, she turned on the fire on the other side, she began to cook another dish.


    Although she was only one person, the speed of the dishes was very fast. As for the reason, it was here. She could turn on two or three fires by herself. In other words.., she could cook two or three dishes at the same time.


    These were all things that she had practiced in her daily life. She could not do it without more than ten years of foundation. She had learned it from her mother since she was young. It had been more than ten years.


    Of course, for many women, the reason they did not want to enter the kitchen was because of the smell of oil and smoke. However, for Lu Wei, she liked to be busy in the kitchen, and she also liked to make her own dishes, the dishes were all beautiful, fragrant, and tasty.


    In a short while, she had already served seven or eight dishes. There was also a very popr seafood porridge in the pot. The ingredients were also very special. Of course, it could also be said that it was tacky, there would be things like abalone and sea cucumbers in it.


    The 800-plus amodation fee for the day, including three meals a day, was actually not a loss at all. After all, there was a chef here who wasparable to a five-star chef. If you just wanted to find that kind of Chef to cook a table full of dishes for you.., then who knew how much of the 800-plus dishes would go out? It was possible that thousands of dishes would not escape.


    Lu Wei divided the dishes into four portions. In a while, Ming Liang¡¯s mother would send the dishes over to the guests. There were seven or eight types of side dishes, a bowl of seafood porridge, and a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice. They were very delicious, and of course, they were nutritious, moreover, every day was different. Of course, they were all prepared in advance. If one day she had a whim, she might change the recipe. However, such days were rare. Basically, she followed the recipe, today was different from the past few days. Not only were there a few more dishes, but there were also a few dishes that were not often eaten. It was also fresh soup that required a very long time.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Fang Yu stretched out a hand and picked up the dishes that Lu Wei needed two hands to pick up.


    He only had one hand, so he was not very tired. Meanwhile, Lu Wei¡¯s two hands were sore. Even her arms were sore now.


    Fang Yu knew that the portion in his hand was his and old master Lu¡¯s.


    Recently, he had been eating with old master Lu. Old Master Lu and his son were talkative, but because they were too old, they were getting younger and younger.


    Old Master Lu wasn¡¯t difficult to get in touch with now. As long as he understood his temper, he would be fine for the rest of the day. Of course, it would also make Old Master Lu feel good for the rest of the day.


    Fang Yu ced the dishes on the table one by one with his own hands.


    Old Man Lu had always been unhappy, while the guard at the side stared anxiously.


    ¡°Who offended you?¡±


    Fang Yu ced the chopsticks properly. The old man didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.


    ¡°Ask him,¡±old man Lu yelled at the guard angrily.


    Ask Him, ask him why? The guard felt wronged and wronged.


    Chief, you took away the drumstick. I only ate a little bit of the skin, and you don¡¯t want me to eat anymore. Chief, how can I not stay like this.


    The guard thought of what happened just now and felt like scratching the wall.


    The two of them were still carrying the drumstick. Old Master Lu actually thought that the guard was the main culprit for not eating the drumstick.


    As for his guard, he was indeed wronged. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to eat the roasted chicken, but before he could get enough of the smell, the drumstick was gone, so he could only eat the chicken skin. Miss Lu took away old master Lu¡¯s drumstick, she also took away his chicken body.


    They didn¡¯t have anything to eat.


    But this really wasn¡¯t his fault.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Fang Yu ced the chopsticks in front of Old Master Lu and his son. ¡°After we finish eating, we won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Only then did elder Lu pick up his chopsticks and start eating. There wasn¡¯t much vor to begin with, but as soon as he ate the good food personally made by his granddaughter, his mood immediately improved by a lot, how could he have so much trouble with such delicious food? If he didn¡¯t eat it, he would be stupid. Besides, if he wasn¡¯t annoyed enough today, he could continue tomorrow. Anyway, nothing could stop him from eating now.


    Moreover, this dish was so delicious. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t eat it.


    Therefore, the old man¡¯s mood was much better after a while. Of course, he still ate two bowls of rice.


    The security guard saw that the old chief was eating so well and also let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the old Lu father and son would throw a tantrum again. Sure enough, there was only Lu Wei in this world, this was the only way to appease Old Master Lu.


    The old master didn¡¯t care about other people, even his own son and grandson. His great-grandson was a little better, but it wasn¡¯t of much use.


    When Lu Wei heard that the old master had eaten two bowls of rice, her appetite was really good. Of course, she was probably in a good mood and didn¡¯t want to eat chicken legs anymore.


    And now, he was ying chess with Mr. Fang Zi. It had been a long time since anyone had made the old man want to y chess. It wasn¡¯t that the old man didn¡¯t want to y, it was just that they were too stupid. The old man didn¡¯t like them at all.


    Lu Wei also heaved a sigh of relief


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi ced a ss of fruit juice in front of Fang Yu. ¡°My great-grandfather has a very bad temper. Most people can¡¯t make him listen.¡±


    The old man¡¯s chess skills were superb, and I had benefited greatly from it.


    Fang Yu was not a brick-sized yer, and that was indeed how he started. Of course, when others heard it, they felt veryfortable, including Lu Wei.

 Chapter 2226

    <h4>Chapter 2226: Chapter 2241 cat fight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei knew that it was not because of his identity as an old father and son, nor was it because of her. That was why he wanted to deliberately dissect the old man. He himself really liked ying chess. Of course, he also liked the character of this hundred-year-old man, because he was somewhat simr to his great-grandfather, who had passed away. It was no wonder that they were able to settle down their children¡¯s inws. This was like birds of a feather flock together.


    Of course, Old Master Lu¡¯s chess move was indeed not bad.


    He also liked to have opponents who were on par with him.


    Fang Yu still lived here. He did not speak much, but once again, he let people know what he was like.


    He was cold and warm, but he was also separated by ayer of ice.


    He could not get close to them, and he also liked to iste himself from everyone else.


    However, he treated Lu Wei and old master Lu with his true nature. He didn¡¯t add anything else to it. No, he actually added some. After all, this was Lu Wei¡¯s grandfather, he might have added some more sincerity into it.


    But no matter what, Fang Yu and Old Master Lu still had a good friendship. Old Master Lu also felt quite happy because he met a little friend here, and his body seemed to be getting better day by day, of course, his spirit was now much stronger than before.


    As for Lu Wei and Fang Yu, there weren¡¯t too many ripples between them. It wasn¡¯t like Yan Huan¡¯s time, when she had to film three times a day and had to work hard every day. Compared to her mother, Lu Wei was indeed much happier.


    Having too many ripples wasn¡¯t a good thing. Lu Wei didn¡¯t like to have any ripples. She liked a quiet life, and she also liked such simple days. Every day, she would stay in her little inn and raise a few kittens, she also made her little inn sound and colorful.


    The Little Yellow Cat at home also gave birth and gave birth to four very beautiful and cute kittens.


    Fang Yu found arge cardboard box and ced some old clothes inside. The little yellow anchor gave birth to kittens in the box.


    Lu Wei woulde over every day to see the little yellow cat and a few little kittens, but she would not touch them.


    Fang Yu said that they were the real kittens and told people not to touch them. Otherwise, the mother cat would think that humans would snatch her child away and take the kittens to God knows where. The weather was so cold now. If the mother cat really took the kittens away, who knew if the kittens would freeze to death.


    The little kittens grew very fast. In about a month, they could walk around. They were small and kept in a small warm room. The cat¡¯s Nest was very clean. Of course, the kittens were also very clean, although they were small, they already knew how to use a cat litter box.


    Fang Yu was the one who took care of the kittens when they were born. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, who knew where the kittens would be born by the Cat Grandma?


    It was not his own words about a person¡¯s character. It was the small details in life that could be disyed. Just like Fang Yu, in the beginning, everyone might have felt that he was cold and aloof, after all, his appearance did not belong to the kind of approachable person. After interacting with him for a long time, they would realize that he was not an easy person to get along with. Of course, it would depend on who the other party was.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±? Lu Wei took a bottle of shampoo and prepared to give the cats a bath. However, she did not dare to do so in the past. She had given bean a bath before. However, the cats seemed to hate baths, including bean-sized ones. As soon as Bean entered the water, she would struggle and her hair would explode. She would ssh water all over her body and even scratch her ws.


    It was the same for the kittens. They did not know what Fang Yu was doing. It was possible that people were afraid of him. Could it be that the cats were afraid of him too? As long as he was around, the kittens would be obedient and would not bark, they allowed him to knead them.


    Fang Yu took it and said, ¡°The form is gentle. Yes, this can be used. I¡¯ll give it to its petter.¡±He stretched out his palm.


    Lu Wei understood and poured some into his palm. Fang Yu kneaded some foam in his hand and rubbed it on the cat¡¯s body.


    ¡°Can I try it too?¡±


    Lu Wei really wanted to bathe the little kitten. They were quite obedient now, but they were all baring their fangs and brandishing their ws in front of her. Could it be that they didn¡¯t like her here or anywhere else?


    ¡°You can give it a try.¡±


    Fang Yu stroked the Little Cat¡¯s little head andforted it. Perhaps some things were inborn. He didn¡¯t have enough affinity with people, but for cats.., cats seemed to be closer to him than to their own kind.


    Lu Wei carefully stroked the cat¡¯s small belly. The Cat¡¯s little pink paws were still tucked away and didn¡¯t reach out. Lu Wei was a bit bolder now. She poured some shampoo into her palm, then, she applied it on the cat¡¯s body. The cat seemed to enjoy it and let Lu Wei do whatever she wanted.


    A meow came out of nowhere. The Cat in the basin seemed to be frightened. The fur thief who was stuck to his body instantly stood up and opened its sharp ws.


    Its ws also swung forward.


    With a whoosh, the cat flew into a mess. After the cat¡¯s fur exploded, a drop of red blood fell into the basin.


    Lu Wei was frightened. At this time, the cat that was still covered in foam jumped out of the basin and sshed the water everywhere. Fang Yu¡¯s hand was already scratched by the cat, leaving a very long bloody line, after standing for a few times, his skin and flesh were overturned. However, he did not even show a hint of pain on his face.


    Lu Wei was also shocked because the cat was originally going to scratch her face. If Fang Yu had not stood in front of her, there might have been an additional bloody scar on her face, the cat¡¯s fur would also be covered by her family and thrown into the pot to be boiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a surprise. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Fang Yu used his uninjured hand to gently brush Lu Wei¡¯s hair, trying to calm Lu Wei¡¯s frightened emotions.


    Not far away, there was a pure white fat cat. The Fat Cat had a pair of sky-blue eyes and was facing the cat that was covered in foam. The two of them seemed to be fighting, what did they mean by this?


    Could it be that the two cats were fighting over some territory?


    The White Cat barked several times at the cat that was drenched. In the end, the foam cat shook the water off its body. Lu Wei originally thought that they were going to fight, in the end, she did not know if it was because the white cat¡¯s weight was too terrifying. The cat was so scared that it turned around and ran away.


    The white cat ran over and rubbed its small head against Fang Yu¡¯s leg.


    Fang Yu picked up the little fat cat and brought it in front of him.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    ¡°Dou Bao.¡±

 Chapter 2227

    <h4>Chapter 2227: Chapter 2242 mother-inw¡¯s return</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei also recognized it. It was Doubao. Wasn¡¯t this the cat that she had given to her mother? This cat had gone abroad with her mother. Why was it back? Could it be that her mother had also returned.


    ¡°Doubao, who named it?¡±


    Fang Yu was somewhat nomittal about this name. Whatever name was good, but why did it have to be called Doubao?


    ¡°My mother gave it to me. She said it¡¯s easy to remember.¡±


    Lu Wei quickly took Doubao and put it down. Doubao was also obedient and very close to Fang Yu. Hey at Fang Yu¡¯s feet and did not move.


    Lu Wei then called for clear water to wash away the foam on Fang Yu¡¯s hands. However, the back of his hand was really scratched badly, and the cat could really use its ws, it almost turned the flesh on the back of his hand upside down.


    After cleaning Fang Yu¡¯s wound, Lu Wei quickly took out the medicine box, disinfected it, and applied medicine.


    Lu Wei really wanted to ask, Mr. Fang, do you know how painful it is?


    Why? His expression did not change at all, as if these injuries were not on his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Lu Wei apologized. If she had not insisted on bathing the cat, Fang Yu would not have been scratched by the cat. The injuries were on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Fang Yu did not care about his injuries. ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for a man to protect his woman. If a man of the Fang family allowed his woman to be injured, he would not be worthy of being a member of the Fang family.¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s face turned hot. She did not dare to think too much about it. She had already taken out gauze from the medicine box and carefully wrapped it around the back of Fang Yu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Weiwei...¡±fang yu called Lu Wei¡¯s name. He called her Weiwei, not Xun Xun. Xun Xun was a nickname given by the Lu family, and Fang Yu had his own special nickname.


    Initially, whenever Lu Wei heard these two words, she would feel very awkward. Yes, not only awkward, it was also very awkward. It was awkward everywhere. However, after listening to it for a long time.., perhaps she had gotten used to it.


    ¡°Go and get me a cup of fruit juice.¡±


    Fang Yu said to Lu Wei.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Lu Wei put away the medicine box and then stood up. She wanted to make some fruit juiceter. The watermelon was too cold, and the pomegranate was too sweet. In fact, she should eat some seasonal fruits now, after all, it was not good to be out of season. It was not as delicious as the season.


    Therefore, she should not make a cup of apple juice.


    After she left, Fang Yu stood up and shouted to the outside.


    ¡°Miss, you have been standing outside for a long time. Can You Show Your Face Now?¡±


    He had not finished his work for a few seconds when he heard footstepsing from not far away. A woman in a light green dress walked over from the side of a big tree. The woman looked very young, she looked to be in her thirties. Her hair was slightly curly and her makeup was very light. Her eyebrows were very good-looking and her face was delicate. Fang Yu looked at this woman as if he could see Lu Wei growing up, lu Wei was fresh, young, and energetic. However, this woman was not. She was mature, worldly, and experienced.


    At this moment, she was still holding the little fat cat in her arms. After the little fat cat was picked up by her, she became obedient. She was no longer aszy as she was when she fought with the water-washed cat for territory and exploded on the battlefield, she was not even willing to lift her eyelids.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty.¡±


    Fang Yu must have recognized who this woman was. She was none other than Yan Huan, who was also Lu Wei¡¯s mother. Lu Wei herself was very beautiful. She was the kind of beauty that made people¡¯s eyes light up and was also stunning, however, she did not seem to have much of an impression of her own appearance. It was also possible that her beautiful mother had seen her too much since she was young.


    Yan Huan walked over and stood in front of Fang Yu.


    ¡°Your name is Fang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Fang Yu nodded.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    Yan Huan did not seem to have much of an expression when facing Fang Yu. There was no friendliness, no warmth, and of course, there was no repulsion. This also showed that Yan Huan did not dislike him.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Pingning.¡±


    ¡°Pingning?¡±Yan Huan had heard Lu Yi mention this ce before. ¡°You¡¯re from Pingning¡¯s Fang Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Fang Yu answered again. His back was always straight, but his tone was neither humble nor deceitful.


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze stopped at the bandages wrapped around his hands.


    ¡°You have an agreement with my grandfather?¡±


    Yan Huan found a chair and sat on it. She was getting old, and her bodily functions were obviously not as good as before. Therefore, she was very tired now, and of course, she could not stand for long, she could not even wear high heels. Her feet hurt when she wore them for a while, her legs hurt when she wore them for two, and everywhere when she wore them for three.


    ¡°Yes, Fang Yu did not hide anything either?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a year. After a year, if Lu Wei doesn¡¯t have feelings for me, I¡¯ll leave on my own ord.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her eyes and carefully sized up the young man in front of her. She pursed her red lips lightly. These words were indeed dignified. However, how could she not know about that silly daughter of hers.


    80% of her heart was going to be seduced by this brat.


    ¡°Let me ask you a few questions.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up straight and gently stroked thezy cat in her arms.


    Fang Yu still stood there. He did not even change his movements.


    ¡°Will you give your money to my daughter to spend in the future?¡±


    ¡°I will transfer all my assets under my name to her.¡±


    ¡°When you find out one day that you have met a woman who makes you more moved and willing to give up everything for her, what will you do?¡±Yan Huan asked again, cing his finger on Doubao¡¯s head.


    Fang Yu held his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Fang family. The men in the Fang family can not cheat and can not let down the women in the Fang family. If I do it, I will be expelled from the Fang family and lose everything.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched Doubao¡¯s little ear.


    ¡°What if my daughter can¡¯t give birth in the future?¡±


    This was a very realistic question. Back then, she was almost unable to give birth, but Lu Yi never gave up on her until they had three children.


    And she was undoubtedly not lucky?


    But she was lucky, but Lu Wei was not. There were too many things in this world that could not be changed.


    ¡°Our Fang family has a lot of coteral lines. I can inherit one. The rules of the Fang family did not say that if you can¡¯t give birth, then there is divorce.¡±


    This step was quite simr to the Lu family. Of course, it was even more strict than the Lu family.


    Yan Huan sighed softly as her fair fingers gently caressed the shiny fur on Doubao¡¯s body.


    She stood up and walked out as well. However, when she reached the door, she suddenly turned her head around, ¡°I¡¯ve passed this round. However, you still have your future father-inw and two elder brothers-inw. You should properly prepare yourself.¡±

 Chapter 2228

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Chapter 2243 her father-inw was not satisfied</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She would not object to this matter. She felt that this young man was very good and outstanding. He was worthy of her family¡¯s Xun Xun. She understood her own daughter. She did not need aplicated family background, however, she needed a strong man who could allow her to have her own space. Just like now, she could open a private inn and do whatever she wanted. She was quite satisfied with this son-inw. This time, she stood by the old man¡¯s side.


    It had to be said that the old man had good taste. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the war between the two cats, this man would have instinctively protected her daughter. To be honest.., she wasn¡¯t really that easy topromise. It was only because she saw it, only because she knew.


    Yan Huan went to visit Old Master Lu First. She walked in and gave one of the gifts she bought to the guard. The guard hugged the gift and smiled like a fool.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Old Master Lu raised his eyelids. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯tin about not giving him a gift because he had the biggest head.


    As soon as Yan Huan entered, he found that old master Lu was in good spirits. He must have eaten well, lived well, and yed well. He also apanied him to eat, y chess, and talk. These escorts were also quitepetent. Otherwise.., it was impossible for the old man to be so happy.


    ¡°I just came back,¡±Yan Huan came over to see him. He sat down and saw that the old man¡¯s face was really red and full of joy.


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡±


    Old Master Lu asked Yan Huan. Yan Huan was very smart. How could he hide the things here from her? Don¡¯t forget about that little traitor, Xiangxiang. As long as Xiangxiang knew about Lu Wei, Yan Huan would definitely know, and Xiangxiang was the personal bodyguard that Yan Huan found for Lu Wei. Nothing about Lu Wei could escape her eyes. Of course, if it couldn¡¯t escape her, then naturally, it couldn¡¯t escape Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s expression was natural, and he didn¡¯t look surprised at all. Grandfather Lu knew about it.


    She had long known about these matters.


    ¡°I believe in grandfather¡¯s judgment,¡±Yan Huan ttered him. As expected, old master Lu started to gloat and his face became even redder.


    Yan Huan felt that with such a mental state, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for old master Lu to live for a few more years.


    Yan Huan apanied Old Master Lu and said a few more words. She also bought some things for Old Master Lu and her daughter to bring back. However, she didn¡¯t think that her family¡¯s search would also find her happiness..


    She was actually quite gratified.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not unhappy?¡±


    Lu Yi was surprised. ¡°When Lu Qi said that he wanted to get married, you weren¡¯t so angry that your nerves were weak. Are you better now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±Yan Huan had just gotten off the ne. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, and it was obvious that she was still sleepy. She was no longer the same as before. In the past, she could still continue filming after sitting for more than ten hours by car, but now, she could not. She was really old and her physical strength was not as good as before. Of course, it was impossible for her to continue filming?


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    Lu Yi did not feel that there was anything different. After all, it was still the same. The children had grown up and did not need their parents anymore. First, it was Lu Qi, and then it was Lu Wei.


    ¡°It is different,¡±Yan Huan yawned. He was sleepy, but this time, it was not like thest time. He did not have a nervous breakdown and started having nightmares.


    ¡°Xunxun is getting married. I Can¡¯t see it, but Xiao Qi is different. He still has to show up in front of me every day. That way, he¡¯s saying, ¡®Mom, you¡¯re old, you¡¯re dying.¡¯¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯ve thought it through. If he wants to marry, then let him marry.¡±


    She had really thought it through. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept the fact that there was a man who wanted to abduct her daughter so easily. She had tacitly epted it, admitted it, and of course, didn¡¯t oppose it.


    Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. So many years had passed, and their rtionship had always been very good. Of course, it had always been good. As for the man who wanted to abduct his family¡¯s xunxun, he needed to have a good meeting,


    however, he was not as easy to talk to as Yan Huan. Yan Huan wanted his daughter to marry well, and every mother was like that. But for a father, it was different, this was stealing the cotton-padded jacket that he had raised with great difficulty. His daughter was only twenty-three years old, and someone already dared to steal it, and it was brazen.


    Lu Yi went to Happiness Inn to look for trouble the next day without even going to work.


    This was the first time Lu Yi had seen Fang Yu.


    Yan Huan did not tell him too much about Fang Yu because everything she said had been subjective. As for what kind of personality Fang Yu had, what kind of character he had.


    This required Lu Yi to personally test it out. He believed that Lu Yi would find the answer he wanted very soon.


    Lu Yi¡¯s face had always been calm. Of course, he would not use his fists to solve problems with Fang Yu. Lu Yi really wanted to use his fists to solve problems. And some things could not be solved with his fists.


    Lu Yi closed the door. They were all civilized people. They needed to use civilized methods.


    Lu Yi was a prosecutor, and negotiation was his advantage. Very few people would be able to hide anything under his cold and cold pressure. At the very least, Lu Yi didn¡¯t believe it.


    Whether it was sincere or not, he would know once he tried. Whether it was sincere or not, he could see it with one look.


    After about half an hour, Lu Yi left. When he came, he didn¡¯t smile, but when he went back, his face seemed to be even longer.


    ¡°Have you seen the person?¡±Yan Huan held on to Doubao¡¯s little paws and yed with them. Doubao was really a good cat. He was also very clingy.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen him.¡±Lu Yi sat down, picked up Doubao, and ced him on the ground, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send Doubao to shave off all of its fur. It¡¯s been shedding recently.¡±Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. Sure enough, it was covered in Doubao¡¯s cat fur


    Yan Yi lowered his head and stretched out his fingers to pinch a strand of white cat fur. It really had shed fur.


    Yan Huan was interrupted by the matter of Dou Bao shedding fur. She hadpletely forgotten what she had asked about earlier. She hurriedly ran into the bathroom, took a shower, and changed her clothes, then, she changed the bedding and everything else. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi blocking her way, she might have even changed the bed.


    She liked cats, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate cats losing their fur. Tomorrow, she had to shave off all of Dou Bao¡¯s fur.


    When she came out, Lu Yi was sitting at the table outside. There were two bowls of noodles on the table. Today, they didn¡¯t eat anything but noodles.


    Yan Huan hadn¡¯t eaten the sour soup noodles cooked by Lu Yi for a long time.

 Chapter 2229

    <h4>Chapter 2229: Chapter 2244: light-skinned cat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She walked over and took a bowl of noodles. She hadn¡¯t started eating yet, but just by smelling the taste, she felt that the taste was really too good. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up some noodles with her chopsticks, she ate it into her mouth.


    The taste was still the same. It had never changed.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yan Huan suddenly remembered something. ¡°How¡¯s Your Future Son-inw? Are You Satisfied?¡±


    Lu Yi was originally in a good mood, but when he heard the words ¡®future son-inw¡¯, his expression was exactly the same as when Yan Huan heard that Lu Qi was going to get married.


    His face waspletely ck.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±


    Lu Yi put down his chopsticks. He couldn¡¯t eat anymore either.


    He thought about how Xun Xun, whom he had doted on since young, was going to be snatched away by another man soon. She was no longer his close-fitting cotton-padded jacket. He felt ufortable in his heart, or somewhere else.


    ¡°Your grandfather has agreed.¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t mean to hurt Lu Yi, but she had to. What she said was the truth. This was the husband that old master Lu had found for Xun Xun, and he was indeed outstanding.


    In any case, she felt that it was quite good and very suitable for Xun Xun. Of course, she wasn¡¯t an authoritarian mother who insisted on forcing her daughter to marry someone. If she married him, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. Could it be that she had to force her daughter to marry someone else


    Of course, all of this had to do with Xun Xun¡¯s consent.


    She was not willing. Even if this was the choice that master Lu wanted to make, she could still not marry him in the end.


    However, if she agreed, Lu Yi, as a father, would still marry her even if he had to kill her with a kitchen knife.


    This big family of theirs had this kind of character of not turning back until they hit a wall.


    Of course, this included Xun Xun as well.


    Lu Yi took the chopsticks again and started eating the noodles, but it was obvious that he was still not very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried her.¡±


    Lu Yi then said.


    ¡°The Fang family is indeed like that. They have many rules, but most of them are chicken-bound men. The status of the women in the Fang family is very high in the family.¡±


    ¡°We, Xun Xun, have been pampered since we were young. We have never been wronged, and we have never left our side. Although the women in the Fang family have never had to worry about food or clothing for their entire lives, and their status is higher than that of men, don¡¯t tell me that our familycks food and clothing?¡±


    ¡°I was originally thinking of recruiting a son-inw for Xun Xun. That way, we¡¯ll see who can bully our Xun Xun.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    Yan Huan really felt that Lu Yi was very calm under any circumstances. However, other than this, he simply had no bottom line regarding Xunxun¡¯s daughter.


    What son-inw? It wasn¡¯t like their family didn¡¯t have a son. If they really found a son-inw for xunxun, Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang would naturally be fine. They still had no choice but to keep their younger sister by their side. However.., when they had a family in the future and had their own responsibilities, all the conflicts woulde out.


    She understood Xiao Mei¡¯s character. She also believed that Xiao Mei was willing. However, there was only one Xiao Mei in this world. There wouldn¡¯t be a second Xiao Mei who would marry Lu Guang.


    She didn¡¯t want to have a family that was restless. Moreover, a good man wouldn¡¯t be a visiting son-inw for someone else, especially someone from the Fang family. He would think about it unless they wanted to change people.


    She really did not want to change anyone. This was mainly because Fang Yu was indeed the most outstanding man she had seen in the past few years. Moreover, the situation of the Fang family was suitable for Lu Wei.


    Fang Yu was the current head of the Fang family. How could he abandon the Fang family ande over to be their son-inw.


    Even if Fang Yu was willing, she was not willing.


    She couldn¡¯t afford the rise and fall of a family, and Xun Xun couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Lu Yi was still unhappy, very unhappy. Xun Xun was the daughter he had raised with his own hands. She had just grown up. He hadn¡¯t even guarded his daughter for a few years, and she was about to be snatched away by another man, how could he be willing? How could he be willing.


    His little cotton-padded jacket was really going to be snatched away by someone else this time around.


    He did not give Fang Yu any good looks. However, Fang Yu¡¯s performance was verymendable. He was also the head of everyone. Naturally, he had his magnanimity. When he deliberately made things difficult for Lu Yi.., he silently endured it and resolved it in a reasonable manner.


    He understood this very well. If he had a woman in the future, he would not be willing to let his daughter get married. He would also not be polite to the man who snatched his daughter away.


    Lu Yi had already done his best.


    The Little Princess of the Lu family was not that easy to marry. The people of the Lu family had taught Lu Wei very well. She was not spoiled, not impatient, sensible, and sensible. She was also a good cook. The most important thing was.., she could give up her exaggerated life and was willing to return to reality. Therefore, if he did not grasp such a good woman, then he would really be a little stupid.


    Therefore, no matter what difficulties his father-inw faced, he would silently endure it. If he could not pass this hurdle, what else could he do in the future?


    However, this torture was probably only the beginning. There were still two big brothers-inw that he had yet to pass.


    Fang Yu was holding a bald cat in his arms. The cat had a pair of round eyes. Its small eyes were very pitiful. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like it had nothing to live for.


    How did it end up like this? He touched Doubao¡¯s smooth skin. This was the old DOUBAO. Doubao was a very pretty little white cat and he was also very arrogant. He came here once and he insisted on being the king. where he used to lie.., there couldn¡¯t be any other cats around. But now, it was obvious that it had low self-esteem. Even its meowing was gone.


    ¡°Help me take good care of it for a few days.¡±Yan Huan probably felt that Dou Bao didn¡¯t look like Dou Bao anymore. The hairless dou bao looked really scary. When Lu Yi handed the hairless dou bao to her.., she almost dropped Dou Bao.


    What was this ugly alien creature? Even though it was her fault, she couldn¡¯t stand it, so she threw it over to her son-inw. And now, she really felt that she had a son-inw.., was much more useful than having a son. This son-inw was very obedient and capable. Of course, the most important thing was that he was better than her son. Her Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang were no longer very obedient.., they loved to talk back.


    But a son-inw was good. Whatever she said, she would do.


    That was why people said it.


    Give birth to a son, grow up, be someone else¡¯s son, then marry a ancestor, give birth to a daughter, marry out, but have a son.


    If I had known earlier, I would have given birth to a daughter.

 Chapter 2230

    <h4>Chapter 2230: Chapter 2245</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡±


    Fang Yu was still hugging the helpless cat. He could not help but sigh. Dou Bao, you met such a master. I wonder if you¡¯re lucky or not?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yan Huan knew what Fang Yu was worried about. ¡°I¡¯ll take your uncle away. He¡¯s just worried about his little cotton-padded jacket, so his words and actions are a little sharp. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Fang Yu was absolutely able to understand this point.


    It was not easy to marry a girl from the Lu family, so he was naturally mentally prepared in advance.


    Lu Yi was not in a difficult situation, and Lu Jin was also easy to deal with. After all, they were old, and what they cared about the most now was that Lu Wei could live a good life in the future and be safe and smooth.


    Lu Jin and Old Master Lu had the same idea. Xun had to get married eventually, and there had to be a good one and a suitable one, so why didn¡¯t he agree?


    Lu Yi was a little more troublesome, but he quickly figured it out.


    Things were going well for them, but the troublesome ones were Lu Qi and Lu Guang.


    Sure enough, when Lu Qi and Lu Guang found out that their sister was going to be kidnapped, they were even worse. They directly left the work at hand and went straight to the Happiness Inn, it was all for that man who came from God knows where.


    When they arrived, they had a profound conversation like Lu Yi. When they finished their conversation, the three of them were all killed.


    They advocated using their fists. Two against one, Fang Yu did not lose out. Although Lu Qi and Lu Guang did not dislike Fang Yu, it was not that they did not like Fang Yu, they just did not like anyone who wanted to abduct their sister.


    The father and son trio were indeed the same.


    Up until now, they only disliked Fang Yu.


    Lu Yi took the medicinal oil and wiped the wound on Fang Yu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is my brother¡¯s injury serious?¡±


    She knew Fang Yu¡¯s skill. Fang Yu¡¯s skill was very good, but she did not know how he trained it. It was said that it was something passed down from ancient times in the Fang family. Every member of the Fang family had to learn. Her two brothers.., two of them fought against one of him, and he didn¡¯t suffer too many injuries. As for her older brothers, they would use the temper of his two older brothers.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat him, the injuries on Fang Yu¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t have been so small. It was likely that his entire face would be swollen.


    Fortunately, they were very good at fighting. When Fang Yu said these words, his tone was very calm. Of course, he didn¡¯t say that he was afraid. It could be seen that he was injured to such an extent, and her two older brothers weren¡¯t in a good state either.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Fang Yu reached out and gently caressed Lu Wei¡¯s face. ¡°I have to be careful.¡±


    Lu Wei raised her head and looked at the ceiling helplessly.


    Really, these words must not be known by his two brothers. Otherwise, they would have to fight each other every day.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like them.¡±


    This was the first time Fang Yu Met Lu Wei¡¯s two brothers. If he said that they were twins, he would still believe it. It was because Lu Guang and Lu Qi¡¯s facial features were very simr. They almost looked the same. If they changed into the same clothes.., most people would not be able to tell the difference. However, if Lu Wei¡¯s words were added, many people would not believe it. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were indeed children of the Lu family. Between their brows.., they had the same determination and unwillingness to admit defeat as Lu Yi. However, Lu Wei was different. She was not too tall, but she was very beautiful. She also had thin arms and legs. It was true that her two older brothers did not look like each other at all.


    ¡°We are from different eggs,¡±Lu Wei rubbed medicine on Fang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Back then, everyone thought that my mother was pregnant with only two children. I was thest to be born, and it was also a small ident. My mother was given birth by a Caesarean section, and my two brothers were born very smoothly. The doctor only discovered that there was another me when he helped my mother clean up. At that time, I was only six pounds and nine ounces. Everyone thought that I could not live on, butter, I was strong enough to survive.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it.¡±Fang Yu had seen the children born in their house. Their house had a private hospital in pingning, and all the children in their house had been born there, of course, they had to do a full examination. If the child was five kilograms less, it would be pitifully small. Moreover, it was less than two kilograms. And he had never seen what a child less than two kilograms looked like?


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Wei stopped and put away the medicine box. She turned around and looked at Dou Bao, who was lying on the sofa motionlessly. Dou Bao was obviously suffering from depression. After its fur was shaved off.., it never went out again, nor did it meow anymore.


    Lu Wei put away the medicine box. She thought that it should not be used anymore. However, she did not expect that on the second day, Fang Yu had some more injuries, but not too many, it could only be said that he was in a rather sorry state.


    On the third day, it was the same. This time, there were even fewer injuries, but there were still new injuries.


    The world of men needed to be solved like this.


    Fang Yuforted Lu Wei. If I had a sister, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to marry my sister. Believe me, I would be more ruthless than your two big brothers.


    What else could Lu Wei Say? Just as she thought, this was the world of men. Every man¡¯s world was different, but it made people roll their eyes, it was just that these three people had clearly never met before, but their world frequency was the same. They wanted to use their fists to speak the truth.


    It was unknown how long these days had passed, but Lu Wei had already be a little numb.


    The injuries on Fang Yu¡¯s face were bing less and less. It was likely that the friction between them was about to be resolved.


    ¡°This is for you. Fang Yu took a piece of candy and gave it to Lu Wei. I made it myself, so it¡¯s not very good. He discovered it by ident. Everyone else¡¯s ce is yed by little girls, and he¡¯s the only man...¡± He was tall and fierce, and he scared the boss so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    This was the finished product that Fang Yu used a day to make. Although it wasn¡¯t very good, it was still considered a sess. The candy was wrapped up by him one by one.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Wei liked these beautifully wrapped candy very much. She took one out from inside, peeled off the candy wrapper, and put it to her mouth.


    ¡°Oh right, what did you do?¡±


    Lu Wei wanted to know why he had gone out so early in the morning and only came back when it was almost evening.


    ¡°I went out to sit with your two brothers for a while.¡±


    Fang Yu rubbed the top of Lu Wei¡¯s head again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your two brothers and I have established a good rtionship. They won¡¯t find trouble with me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Come back to pingning with me in a few days, okay?¡±


    Fang Yu asked Lu Wei directly, but he didn¡¯t force her.


    They were going to get married in the first ce. He had already met everyone in the Lu family, and now it was Lu Wei¡¯s turn.

 Chapter 2231

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Chapter 2246 her neck was really expensive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei was stunned for a moment. Then, she stuffed a piece of sugar into her mouth. The sugar was very sweet, and it also gave her taste buds a lifetime of sweetness.


    ¡°Okay,¡±she agreed. She had alreadye this far, so she had to be brave. And she was not a person who liked to escape. She liked to do things bravely.


    Moreover, he also believed that no matter how dangerous the Fang family was, she was not the only one. He was still there.


    Lu Wei arranged the matters in the inn. This time, she would go back to the Fang family with Fang Yu. Xiang Xiang did not even need to go. After all, with Fang Yu around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, the Fang family had always been low-key but powerful, no one would dare to make a move against Fang Yu.


    When Lu Wei stood in front of arge house, she was actually a little surprised. Although the Liuyuan Garden could be considered an antique garden, and there were so many tall buildings in hai city.., it could notpare to the tranquility of the Liuyuan Garden.


    However, the Liuyuan garden was not an ancient house after all.


    However, therge house in front of her still maintained a courtyard that entered and exited a few times. As soon as she stood there, she could feel that there was the wind and frost of time here. As for the entire courtyard.., it was probably tens of acres and upied a veryrge area. With the high price of real estate, the Fang family was really rich.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Fang Yu held Lu Wei¡¯s hand tightly and led her in. As they walked, he introduced the bricks and tiles here. Every de of grass and tree here also had an ancient charm that could be seen, of course, they were old.


    Lu Wei sometimes thought that if there weren¡¯t any members of the Fang family living here, if these weren¡¯t the Fang family¡¯s ancestral home, or if they didn¡¯t belong to the Fang family, they would probably be listed as cultural reserves.


    The entire Fang family was too big. If there really wasn¡¯t anyone to lead the way for them, Lu Wei really felt that she would get lost here.


    This would be our home in the future. Fang Yu brought Lu Wei to a main courtyard. This was where the head of the Fang family lived. Once they entered through the main door, they would arrive at this ce. If it was any other ce, they might get lost, however, this was definitely not the case. No matter which direction they went, there was only one main road.


    When Fang Yu brought Lu Wei in, they saw that there were already two people inside. These were Fang Yu¡¯s parents. From their looks, it could be seen that Fang Yu did not ask everyone toe when he returned, he was not a monkey. He did not need to be visited. There would be plenty of time in the future.


    ¡°This child is really good-looking.¡±Before Lu Wei could say anything, a middle-aged beautiful woman immediately came over to wee him. She was simply stunning.


    ¡°You look so much like your mother.¡±Fang Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were glowing green. She was really too excited. ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±She held Lu Wei¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of your mother¡¯s movies. At that time, I went to see the first two movies five or six times. At that time, you acted as a child, but now you¡¯ve grown so much. Old Fang, quick, look. The daughter-inw your son brought back for you is so beautiful. In the future, if we can have such a beautiful granddaughter, even if I die, it will be worth it.¡±


    Father Fang was still sitting upright, but when he heard what mother Fang said, his eyes lit up from time to time


    The Fang family was the same as the Lu family, they bothcked girls. Otherwise, it would have been several generations ago, but they had never fulfilled their promise with old master Lu, that was because the feng shui of the two families was really good, so more boys were born. The Lu family was obviously much luckier than them. After all, they still had Lu Wei, and the Fang family¡¯s current generation.., fang Yu was the only one.


    This time, when Fang Yu said that he would marry the girl from the Lu family who was engaged to them, both husband and wife were shocked. Before the old master passed away, they had always remembered this matter, but now, finally.., this agreement was fulfilled, and it was likely that the old masters of the two families could rest in peace.


    No, no, what was there to rest in peace? Their old master was long gone, but Lu Yuanyang was still alive and well. He was already more than a hundred years old. It could be seen how good the feng shui of the Lu family was, moreover, Lu Wei was really too beautiful. They liked her the moment they saw her. Moreover, this kind of family with multiple children had a certain amount of gic inheritance. Perhaps in the future, they would be able to have two grandsons at once.


    There were many people in the Fang family now, but they were the only ones who had the Orthodox bloodline of the Fang family. Children had almost be a worry for both husband and wife.


    And now, they were really too satisfied with Lu Wei. They were afraid that the Ducks in their mouths would fly away just like that. They really wished that their son could marry her today and have children the next day.


    Moreover, it was not like the past where they could only have one child. They could have three or four children.


    Now, both of them were young, and they did not have such excessive demands. They only wanted to have three children. If they could have three children at once, that would be the best.


    Fortunately, Lu Wei did not know what Fang family¡¯s parents were thinking. If they knew, she might really cry. Although she was born with triplets, she might not be able to have triplets in the future, her mother gave birth to triplets. That was luck. She might not be able to give birth to triplets.


    Also, her parents were too enthusiastic. She really couldn¡¯t handle it, especially her future mother-inw. She was so enthusiastic that Lu Wei was scared.


    She wanted to give the entire Fang family to Lu Wei, but Lu Wei didn¡¯t even dare to take it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±Lu Wei still felt that this thing was too valuable. She couldn¡¯t bite down on it. She stuffed the small box in her hand into Fang Yu¡¯s hands. This was the jewelry that Fang Yu¡¯s mother had forcefully stuffed into his hands, it was bright and shiny. It was blinding.


    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡±Fang Yu didn¡¯t refuse and took the small box. It would be the same no matter where he put it. It would be hers in the future anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡±


    Lu Wei shrunk her neck. ¡°Who would carry such a valuable item with them? Be careful not to get robbed by others. They might even lose their limbs.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, no one would dare.¡±


    Fang Yu smoothed Lu Wei¡¯s hair. In pingning, no one would dare to touch the members of the Fang family.


    It was better to be safe than sorry. Lu Wei still felt that she had to be careful.


    Fang Yu moved his finger to Lu Wei¡¯s neck and pulled out the rope that she had been hanging around her neck.


    ¡°The greatest wealth of the entire Fang family is hanging around your neck.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Wei didn¡¯t understand. What was on her neck? Was it her little head?


    ¡°It¡¯s this.¡±Fang Yu pointed at the dragon-shaped jade pendant on Lu Wei¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 2232

    <h4>Chapter 2232: Chapter 2247 he was not a vagrant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is the most important item in our house. As long as you have this, you can sell the house if you want.¡±


    Lu Wei was stunned. She widened her eyes and took the jade pendant from her neck.


    She did not want to wear such a heavy thing around her neck. Did she not want her neck, or did she not want her life?


    She red at Fang Yu. ¡°Why did you give me such a precious thing back then?¡±


    Fang Yu only smiled. He had always known what he was doing. That was why he had given the Fang family token to Lu Wei back then, because he would go back to look for her.


    ¡°Then why did you be like that back then...¡±


    Lu Wei recalled Fang Yu¡¯s extremely miserable appearance at that time. He was no different from a beggar.


    ¡°Is it a rtionship problem?¡±Lu Wei was too embarrassed to ask these things. Could it be that he had a woman who loved him to death, to the point of life, and to the point of making him half-dead.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Fang Yu pinched Lu Wei¡¯s face, ¡°I had something to do there. When I came out, I identally lost my identification card and everything. I was waiting for my family to send my identification card over. It was only one night. When it rained, I happened to meet a beanbag that was born not long ago. I was drenched because of the beanbag. You didn¡¯t have a good eye at that time and treated me as a vagrant. Why? Do I look like one?¡±


    Lu Wei thought about Fang Yu¡¯s appearance at that time. Other than his clothes and wet hair, he seemed to be a homeless person everywhere.


    If he was really a homeless person, his beard wouldn¡¯t have been shaved clean. His hair wasn¡¯t dirty, and he looked like a dog.


    It was all because she was too sentimental.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡±Fang Yu held Lu Wei¡¯s hand and walked forward. Lu Wei followed him, and of course, there was no need to be afraid that he would sell her out. It was only for her that he brought her home after such a hard time, he had yed countless games of chess with Old Master Lu, received many looks from Lu Yi, and fought with her twin brothers many times. Every time, he was injured, of course, he had a good rtionship with his brother-inw. As for her father, there was an 80% chance that he had not forgiven the person who had stolen her daughter.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, she had a very sensible mother, and her father listened to her mother. That was enough.


    Besides, it was useless no matter how much he said. As long as Lu Wei was in the house like she was in the Lu family, and was not bullied by anyone, she could do whatever she wanted. She could eat, drink, and y whenever she wanted, no one cared. This way, it would be more convincing than what he said with his mouth. He believed that in the future, Lu Yi would quickly agree with him.


    ¡°Look here.¡±Fang Yu brought him to a fewrge ancient buildings. It was very simr to theyout of the Fang family. However, there were some small buildings with three floors inside. Each room was separated by a room, and the area outside was veryrge, behind the courtyard, there were not only vegetables, but also chickens. It was like a garden, and these chickens and vegetables should be self-sufficient.


    This ce still had some historical and cultural heritage, but it could be seen that this ce was exquisite and ancient. However, it did not seem like there were many people, and it was quite quiet.


    Fang Yu brought Lu Wei upstairs. He opened a door and then went over to open the window. From the window, he could see the famous water street outside pingning. Not far away.., there was also a local pedestrian street that was very bright. It was on both sides of the Water Street.


    This Water Street in pingning was almost famous throughout the country. The local people lived by the water, and most of their ie came from this water street.


    The derivative of this water street was local tourism. Because this was an ancient city with mountains and water, the scenery was beautiful. The four seasons were like spring. In addition, the local people strongly advocated tourism, therefore, the tourism industry here also became the biggest ie of the locals. Naturally, the government also attached great importance to it.


    There were many people who visited this ce every year. Other than the unique water market, there were also unique delicacies here. Of course, this was very different from Hai City.


    Was it delicious?


    In fact, the moment Lu Wei arrived here, she was thinking about what delicious food there was. She had eaten too much. Her mother¡¯s dishes were very delicious to begin with, and the three of them had been fed by their mother since they were young, they were all fed by their mother with delicious food. In addition, her mother was a regr guest on a gourmet program. Of course, she had learned more and more delicious things from there, so she had let them eat them.


    However, there were some special things that Yan Huan could not make and did not know about. There were too many people in this world who only had all kinds of delicious food. Even if she spent her entire life, she had only learned a little.


    Of course, most of the time, the so-called delicious food had to be apanied by a certain atmosphere.


    There were many things that people would find delicious if they ate at a specific time. However, if they made the food for themselves or if they were in a bad mood, it would not taste as good.


    What Lu Wei wanted to eat was the unique cuisine here. It was something that many people liked and needed a mood to eat. They only ate it purely and did not discuss anything else.


    Fang Yu brought Lu Wei away and opened another door. From here, they could go straight to Water Street.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Lu Wei had always followed Fang Yu. Right now, she was still worried about the thing hanging around her neck. What if this thing fell off or was stolen by someone else? What would she do then?


    Onlyter did she realize that her worries were unnecessary.


    If she didn¡¯t have this piece of jade, it would be the same as having a key. Right now, Fang¡¯s house was filled with high-tech items, such as infrared Ray, face recognition, and fingerprint recognition.


    Of course, this was only the first line of defense. If someone couldn¡¯t recognize it, they would immediately call the police. Fang¡¯s house couldn¡¯t be so useless. A person could take a piece of jade and empty Fang¡¯s house.


    Jade was just a sign of identity. In other words, jade could indeed take away everything from the Fang family, as long as one was willing. However, they had to pass a series of tests first.


    Moreover, the Lu family did notck anything. Lu Wei was also a billionaire. Of course, only a few people knew about these things. The Lu family had been developing well in the past few years. The legend of the Lu family.., she was the granddaughter of the Lu family. She would definitely bring glory and wealth to the Lu family.

 Chapter 2233

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Chapter 2248. So he was also a foodie</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, Old Master Lu was thinking that this child of the Lu family was not talking about Xun Xun, but Yan Huan. Not only did Yan Huan give birth to three children for the Lu family, but he also saved everyone in the Lu family, and that piece of gemstone that she had bought at a low price, only the Lu family knew how much it had sold for.


    And she had given the three children a path that was higher than others, so that no matter what they did, they could have the greatest reliance and confidence.


    At the very least, in this lifetime, they would absolutely not go to any trouble because of money. Of course, they had their own careers now, and in the future, they would also be in their own fields, they would make their own way, even Lu Wei was the same.


    Fang Yu took Lu Yi on a small boat. Lu Wei was still quite afraid. She kept thinking whether it was safe or not, whether the boat would capsize or something like that. Even if it didn¡¯t capsize, what if a person fell into the water.., she couldn¡¯t swim, and she was afraid of the water.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±Lu Wei was really afraid. She could feel that her grip on Fang Yu¡¯s arm was tight, and she wanted to pull off a piece of Fang Yu¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know if the food is delicious?¡±


    Fang Yu stopped and held her shoulder again, ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s delicious after you taste it. Also, don¡¯t worry. The security here is very safe. Moreover, every boatman is a good swimmer. Even if they really fell, they would still be there, and I wouldn¡¯t be there.¡±


    However, Lu Wei was still afraid. Because she didn¡¯t know how to do it herself, she felt a little uneasy. Anyway, she had decided that no matter how hard the other roads were, she wouldn¡¯t take the water route, moreover, on both sides of the road, she could walk down the small streets that were exclusive to this ce. It was also simr to selling it on the surface of the water. Many people came here just to take the small boat for a while, and also to take the unique water route here, however, Lu Wei did not like it. She still liked the feeling of being grounded


    However, when she thought about how she would be able to eat delicious food in a while, she temporarily forgot about her fear. She really liked this ce. If there was really delicious food, she would bring her family over, this was especially true for her mother. Her mother was a gourmet. If she liked any of these things, then they would definitely be good things.


    The boat kept rowing forward. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Wei¡¯s fear of water, this ce would have been a good ce. It felt like Jiangnan in ancient times. Moreover, the water here was well protected by the local government, it wasn¡¯t polluted at all.


    During the misty season, the boat floated on the water,


    there was indeed a unique poetic feeling. Not only was there water, but there were also unique delicacies. Some of them were passed down for centuries, while others had a thousand-year heritage. Even the buildings on both sides had some age-rted things, one could easily see the peace of the past from here. What kind of fertilend was that.


    In ancient times, ces with water would definitely be rich. Of course, the first half of the year would be divided into rivers and there would be the Zhushang River here


    The Sea River was beautiful,parable to real sea water. However, it was also prone to flooding. However, the water here would not.


    This river had raised generations of people here, and it would use new industries to feed more people here.


    The boat had already stopped. Fang Yu stood up and brought Lu Wei ashore. Lu Wei¡¯s feet were on the ground. To be honest, she still felt like she was swaying.


    However, she quickly put the difort behind her because she could see that there were many people not far ahead. There was also a small street that was selling all kinds of delicacies and local specialties with an ancient charm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±Lu Wei pulled Fang Yu and ran over. Speaking of food, Lu Wei was an expert. She knew how to make it herself. Of course, she also liked to eat.


    When she arrived, she found that this street that specialized in delicacies was very long and sold a lot of things. Many of them were on tricycles and sold the most primitive things. As for the good things.., were hidden in the small alleys of different sizes.


    Lu Wei bit her finger. There were so many of them. Could she finish them all?


    ¡°You cane over these few days.¡±Fang Yu really liked the way she looked like a little foodie. Young girls should be like this, and should live a carefree life like this.


    Lu Wei didn¡¯t start from the first restaurant. She was the same as many people. She liked to walk on this natural stone road. There were indeed many things special about this ce, and there wasn¡¯t a single restaurant in Hai City, moreover, there were many traditional things, many of which were notmon anymore. For example, people who blew sugar, or people who kneaded dough.


    These folk arts were all ced in an alley here. In the past, this kind of craftsmanship might be of all sorts, but now it was under the protection of the state. Of course, if anyone had this kind of craftsmanship.., they would probably be able to support arge family.


    However, Lu Wei only liked and admired these things. If she was asked to buy them, she would not buy them. She was not interested in things that could not be eaten. Some things could just be ced there.., however, she did not have to own them. Therefore, she still preferred things that could be eaten directly into her stomach that were very special. For example, these were small shops with local specialties.


    The shop owners here also spoke Mandarin with a local ent. When they greeted their customers, there were many people who did not speak Mandarin and spoke in the local dialect, the local dialect was not that difficult to understand. It might be a little tongue-twister, but one could roughly understand it. Moreover, there were times when one did not need to speak because most of the prices were clearly marked.


    Lu Wei pulled Fang Yu into a small shop. The interior of the shop was decorated with pure wood. Even the tables and chairs were made of wood and seemed to have been used for a long time. Of course, the tables and chairs were also very clean, there was not a single speck of dust on the floor.


    ¡°This is a kind of local fish meal. It is made from fish meat. You can try it,¡±Fang Yu was a very qualified host, so he directly introduced it to Lu Wei.


    ¡°Have you eaten it?¡±Lu Wei asked with a smile. Why did he like to Talk Now? What about that kind of coldness, that kind of non-womanly, that kind of unapproachable?


    What happened? Could it be that he had be a foodie when it came to delicacies? What about that aloofness? What about that kind of unapproachable aloofness?


    ¡°The locals all know about the local characteristics. Of course I know.¡±

 Chapter 2234

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Chapter 2249 thought about what she was thinking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fang Yu pinched Lu Wei¡¯s face again. He couldn¡¯t help it. He really couldn¡¯t help it. He just didn¡¯t know if Lu Wei¡¯s face would be like Yan Huan¡¯s in the future. When she was fifty years old, she would still look like a woman in her thirties, she stood with her mother. To be honest, they looked like sisters. They didn¡¯t look like mother and daughter at all.


    It had to be said that the men of the Lu family were truly blessed. Even the daughter of the Lu family was first-ss in appearance. This was really like Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s reputation in the past was also iparable.


    In a short while, the fish meal that they wanted was served.


    It was sour and spicy. The locals also liked to eat sour and spicy food. This was quite simr to the people in Hai City. The people in Hai City also liked to eat more of this sour and spicy food.


    Therefore, it was not that the customs were different. Even the food they ate was different.


    Fang Yu was not picky about food. He ate everything, so any type of vor was suitable for him.


    It was Lu Wei¡¯s first time eating fish meal like this. The taste was like rice noodles, but it was a little more tender and slippery than rice noodles. Of course, the most important reason was that it had the taste of fish meat, therefore, it tasted a little different from other kinds of noodles.


    Lu Wei had never thought of learning this. This kind of noodles could not be eaten as rice. It was probably very troublesome to cook. If she just waited to eat this, she would starve to death.


    After eating this, she was a little full. After all, although the amount of this kind of rice noodles was notrge, when it came down with the noodles and soup, it was very filling. Her stomach had not seen much food, before she could even eat the second thing, she was already full. It was the very full kind. Lu Wei could only sigh at this,


    she was still more self-disciplined. Of course, she did not like to be stuffed to death.


    Therefore, her stomach capacity was quite normal. In such a long alley, even if she tried a mouthful of soup here and there, she would still be full. It seemed that she had not eaten before. She could onlye back tomorrow, of course, when Lu Wei returned, she was no longer willing to take the boat. She changed to a small road. Moreover, there were many small stalls on both sides of the small road. Some of the things were very special and could not be seen in other ces.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at the small garden just now.


    ¡°Do you think this ce is good?¡±


    Fang Yu asked Lu Wei.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡±Lu Wei naturally liked it. Perhaps she had a very sensitive ability, so when she first saw it, she knew that this ce was the most suitable to be used as an inn. The road outside was very wide, there was also arge piece of emptynd that could be built into a parking lot. There were about sixty-seven rooms inside that could be used as an inn. There was also a small courtyard. It would be best if she lived alone, of course, this ce could also be like her Happiness Inn. She could nt bamboo in the courtyard. As long as the wind blew, she could hear the sound of the bamboo forest. As long as she opened the window, she could also hear the chirping of birds, she could also smell the fragrance of bamboo.


    She did not feel it in the past. It was only after she stayed at Happiness Inn that she fell in love with a piece of bamboo there. Those bamboos had been nted in the past. By the time she had them in her hands, they had already grown into big bamboos, no matter what time it was, it was lush and verdant. The verdant ones were also quieter than the quiet ones. Staying there could almost be said to be a kind of enjoyment.


    This ce was obviously much more than her Happiness Inn, and there was also much more space that could be used. After many aspects of organizing and nning, a small door could be opened at the back, leading directly to the food street, of course, the most important thing was that at night, only the sound of the wind and the sound of water flowing could be heard.


    It was quiet and also had some natural sounds. Therefore, it was suitable for resting and also suitable for living.


    ¡°How about this as Your Inn?¡±


    Fang Yu asked Lu Wei. Seeing that she had such a high evaluation of this ce, it was likely that she liked it very much.


    ¡°You mean here?¡±


    Lu Wei pointed to the front. Here? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t here just to show her the scenery, but to tell her that this ce also belonged to the Fang Family?


    ¡°Yes.¡±Fang Yu nodded. ¡°This is a piece ofnd belonging to the Fang family. However, even if it¡¯s always left here, it still requires a lot of maintenance fees every year. This ce is very good. I¡¯ll use it to open an inn for you to y with.¡±


    ¡°However, the maintenance fees in the future will be yours. Also, he bent down and stared straight into Lu Wei¡¯s eyes. The maintenance fees here won¡¯t be cheap. You have to think carefully. If you lose out, you might have to sell me to be able to afford it.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±Lu Wei agreed happily. In reality, she just couldn¡¯t bear to part with her blissful inn. That was her years of hard work. If she really left, she didn¡¯t know how she would be able to adapt to her new life in the future.


    Fang Yu obviously thought more than her and was moreprehensive. Therefore, he gave her this good ce and also let her open an inn to y. In this way, she didn¡¯t have to get used to living anywhere, and she didn¡¯t have to stay in the Fang family. Bi Jian still had more people, it wasn¡¯t that Lu Wei couldn¡¯t do it. After all, people from the Lu family naturally had their own rules. However, he didn¡¯t want Lu Wei to deal with those things every day, it was better for her to live a simple and casual life.


    He would let her know that in the Lu family, she had people from the Lu family and could do whatever she wanted.


    And in the Fang family, with him around, she could live freely and do whatever she wanted?


    ¡°You can change this ce to look like your Happiness Inn, or you can nt a yard of bamboo in it. This ce is yours. I¡¯ve already transferred it to your name.¡±


    He had always been a man of action. This was the woman he had decided on. Naturally, he would give her the best. There might be some things that he could not give her for the rest of his life. For example, he could not be her son-inw, he had his responsibilities, so he could only let her suffer. However, he would do his best to give her the best, the most suitable thing for her. She would have what others had, and she would have what others did not.


    Yan Huan sniffed. She was really moved. She could feel it. This man did not know how to speak sweet words. He had a cold personality, but if he was careful, even though he did not say anything.., however, he had already arranged everything in advance for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be moved. Think about it carefully. How are you going to Renovate Your New Inn? ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you. You just need tomand it. If you start now, the inn will be able to operate in less than two months. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the procedures. I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡±


    The little girl he loved the most in his life was also the woman who would be with him for the rest of his life. She had given her life to him, and what he did for her was what a man should do.

 Chapter 2235

    <h4>Chapter 2235: Chapter 2250. He did not want to marry his daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, the so-called formalities were only a matter of his words. As long as she liked it, it was fine. Of course, she could also bring a few cats to raise.


    The next day, he had already arranged for a few people to help Lu Wei renovate the inn. Lu Wei did not have to do anything herself, she just had to give the order.


    ¡°I want to nt bamboo here,¡±Lu Wei said. The person quickly took a notebook and wrote it down.


    ¡°I want to make a sunshed here.¡±


    Lu Wei liked sunsheds. She could go from the inside of the room all the way to the outside. It was surrounded by transparent ss. It was even better when it snowed. She could wear thin clothes, sitting in the warm shed, it was as warm as spring. Just like that, she felt the snow fall around her, but it was not cold.


    Looking at the snow scenery in the ss shed was also considered the scenery here. The ss shed might need to be installed a few more times. Every small building here had three floors. Every room also had arge sunlight terrace, lu Wei nned to make the entire third floor into a greenhouse sunlight shed.


    The entire inn also needed to be well-heated. The air-conditioning didn¡¯t feel very warm in winter. Lu Wei, who was used to having heating in hai city, couldn¡¯t stand the cold. She liked to stay in the heating room, but she didn¡¯t like to stay in the air-conditioning room. Therefore, the heating here was a must. But fortunately, this was also considered the north. Of course, it was also well-heated. Although the inn didn¡¯t have heating yet, the heating pipe was at the entrance of the inn, as long as it was connected.


    The modification of the heating was simpler than Lu Wei had imagined. Lu Wei was annoyed at first, but she thought it would be a troublesome matter. However, it was much simpler than she had imagined. In just a day¡¯s time.., the heating had beenpleted. She had moved every room here and changed it into a sunlight heating room. In this way, it would be warm no matter where it was, and there was no need to add any heater outside the room.


    This kind of renovation was actually a very troublesome matter. However, as long as Lu Wei voiced out her thoughts, naturally, someone would help herplete it.


    What she needed to do was to eat, drink, and y in the food street outside.


    No matter how busy Fang Yu was, he would still find time to apany her. If he was not around, even if Fang Yu¡¯s mother came over, Fang Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s personality was very good. She had never suffered in her entire life, whether it was Fang Yu¡¯s father or Fang Yu, fang Yu ced Fang Yu¡¯s mother first. Although she didn¡¯t have Yan Huan¡¯s looks and wasn¡¯t that famous, her personality had always been very good. She was also very cheerful. As for her personality.., on one hand, she was born with it. On the other hand, she was shaped by her good life.


    Hence, one could see from Fang Yu¡¯s mother that she had a superior life and a smooth life. Although she was old now, she still loved to y and knew that her son was busy, that was why she took the initiative toe over to apany her future daughter-inw.


    Lu Wei felt that mother Fang hade over on purpose. In fact, it wasn¡¯t her who apanied others, but Lu Wei who apanied her, right?


    Mother Fang was very familiar with this ce. She knew where there was good food and where the food was special. It could be seen that she hade here often in private.


    Lu Wei liked mother fang very much. Mother Fang was very straightforward and loved tough. Of course, she did not put on the airs of a mother-inw. She could eat, y, andugh like a child, she also got along very well with Lu Wei. Of course, she also liked Lu Wei¡¯s personality very much. Lu Wei did not have any special bad habits. She was very sensible and was a good cook. Of course, she was not like the women nowadays, she had to wait for whatever time to give birth to a child. That was why mother-inw was really smiling in her dreams. She was going to have a grandson soon, so now she wished that Lu Wei could marry into the Fang family tomorrow, that way, there would be someone who could talk to her.


    Every Time Lu Wei saw the mother-inw¡¯s pair of shining faces, she did not know what to say,


    as for her mother-inw, when she found out that Lu Wei was going to open an inn, Xinchen liked it very much. She even nned to open it together with Lu Wei. It was boring for her to stay at home every day, so she took care of the matters in the inn, she took responsibility for everything. It was very close to home anyway, so she woulde over to take a look whenever she had nothing to do. She would also supervise the work. When the inn was renovated, she woulde over and work as a shop assistant.


    If the inn was going to make money, it would be Lu Wei¡¯s. If it lost, it would all be on her. She had a lot of money, so she was not afraid.


    Lu Wei had lived here for about a month. There were still many ces that she had not yed, and there were not many good things that she had not eaten. But there was no rush. She still had a lot of time. Yes, there was still a lot of time.., was a lifetime enough?


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°My Daughter is only 23 years old. Why did she marry so early?¡±


    ¡°I Married You When I was 23 years old.¡±


    Yan Huan Lazily raised his face. ¡°Lu Yi, are you bullying me because I don¡¯t have a father? That¡¯s why you lied to me. I was deceived by you when I was young.¡±


    Lu Yi,¡±...¡±


    ¡°This is different from how you were back then.¡±


    Lu Yi still did not want his daughter to get married so early. Even if it did not work out, he had to be like Xiaomei. He wanted to keep his daughter for a few more years.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for her to get married early.¡±


    Yan Huan sat up straight and sat next to Lu Yi. Then, he hugged his arm and ced his head on his shoulder, ¡°Get married early and let her give birth to the child as soon as possible so that she can recover. Don¡¯t tell me you want her to give birth at my age as well?¡±


    Yan Huan gave birth toote and her body wasn¡¯t in good health. At that time, she was still pregnant with three children. To be honest, it was really dangerous. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Huan¡¯s insistence, the three children might have be one child, if she really wanted her daughter to be good, then it was better for her to get married early.


    A woman would eventually have her own home. It was impossible for them to apany her for a lifetime. and the one who could apany her for a lifetime was the man who loved her. Therefore, she still advocated for Xun Xun to get married early.


    Lu Yi was still unwilling, but in the end, there was no other way. Yan Huan had already agreed. Of course, the most important thing was that with the decision made by Patriarch Lu, what else could he object to?


    It was just that after elder Lu had agreed, it was as if something was weighing on his mind. He seemed to be a little dispirited again, and he suddenly lost his spirit.


    Yan Huan walked over and sat in front of elder Lu. Then, she ced the things she brought on the table and opened it. Inside was a roast chicken that was just made. She tore a drumstick and gave it to elder Lu.


    ¡°You know me better than I do.¡±

 Chapter 2236

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Chapter 2251 life doesn¡¯t have to be earth-shattering</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Old Master Lu took the chicken drumstick and started to eat it. ¡°I¡¯m already like this now, yet you guys still won¡¯t let me eat or drink well. I¡¯m already over a hundred years old. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m really old and won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good now. I¡¯ve finally found a good home for my search. I can finally be at ease.¡±


    Yes, he was truly at ease. Even if he were to die now, he would still be able to close his eyes peacefully.


    After living for a long time, it was all because he was too tired.


    ¡°After Xun Xun Xun gets married, he will soon have children. You will then be great-great-grandfather.¡±


    Yan Huan continued to eat the drumstick in his hand. He was not ady at all, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your great-great-grandson?¡±? ¡°You¡¯re the one who has lived in the same house for four lifetimes. To put it bluntly, there are many people who have lived in the same house for four lifetimes. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one. You can still eat the chicken drumstick now, but everyone else has be a memory. Oh right, you have to remember this word. It¡¯s a memory. If you be a memory, your great-great-grandson might be able to look at your photos. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    ¡°Do you think I can live for five lifetimes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so long-lived, how is that not possible?¡±


    ¡°Look at your current body. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m full of energy.¡±Yan Huan chewed on the drumstick again. Such a big bite of meat was really enjoyable to listen to.


    ¡°I feel the same way.¡±Old Master Lu instantly felt that he was full of energy. His eyes, which were initially cloudy, also had some vitality


    Old Master Lu, who had initially started to give up on himself, had found a new goal. He wanted to live. Yes, he wanted to live and wait for his great-great-grandson to be born.


    In that case, he would be able to live for five lifetimes. He would definitely live until then, right?


    Old Master Lu began to feel energetic. He was also thinking about his great-great-grandson. He could not wait for Lu Wei to get married and have a child immediately. This way, he would have a great-great-grandson and be able to live for five lifetimes together,


    old Master Lu was in good spirits because of his renewed pursuit. Of course, he also wanted to live and not wait for death. This also made the hearts of Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, which had been hanging on for a long time, finally rx by half. Not long ago.., they almost thought that old master Lu was going to die or that Yan Huan had a way. Just a few words and old master Lu wanted to live again.


    Lu Yi was still thinking about pushing the wedding date back. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to get married so early anyway, but now the old man¡¯s mind was on his unborn great-great-grandson, if he dared to stop him, wouldn¡¯t he be forcing his grandfather to death?


    Perhaps this was old master Lu¡¯sst request in this world. He wanted to hold his great-great-grandson. He thought that if he really saw him, then he could really close his eyes peacefully.


    And no matter how good old master Lu¡¯s spirit was now, it was impossible for him to live for long. After all, he was already very old, and all the functions of his body were severely deteriorated. It could not be seen from his appearance, however, thest time he yibin came to carry out a physical examination for Old Master Lu, he had said that old master Lu¡¯s health was already starting to deteriorate. He was already at the end of his rope. After all, he was too old, and it was natural for him to die of old age, therefore, he made the old man happy. He would try his best to agree to any request. The old man might only have one or two years left.


    A few days ago, the old man was not in good spirits and his health was much worse. It was also possible that he had found a very good man for his granddaughter. Therefore, he did not have any regrets. With his mentality.., it was possible that he would really be gone before long.


    Now that the old man finally had some courage to live on, no matter what Lu Yi did, he could not kill his own grandfather.


    He could only endure it and give up his little cotton-padded jacket that he had been in pain for so long to someone else.


    Lu Wei married very quickly. A woman like her had already married into the Fang family when she was twenty-three years old before she had even grown into a monster-like figure. She married Fang Yu, and also married love.


    Many people¡¯s feelings did not necessarily need to be shocking. It was a life-and-death struggle.


    Wasn¡¯t it good to have each other?


    Lu Wei was different from Yan Huan. Yan Huan had to support himself in the beginning, but Lu Wei did not need anything. She had a father, grandparents, and a good husband who would put her first in the future.


    After Lu Wei got married, she moved to Pingning and started her own small inn there. As for the inn in Hai City, she handed it over to Ming Liang and his mother. Ming Liang was now in high school, he was now living in school. When he wasn¡¯t busy, he would go to the inn to help.


    As for Lu Wei herself, she didn¡¯t live in a house. She lived in the inn that she built herself. However, she was only suitable to collect money and make a small vase. However.., when she handed over the Happiness Inn to Ming Liang¡¯s mother, she realized that Ming Liang¡¯s mother had a good head for business.


    After Ming Liang¡¯s mother took over the business of the Happiness Inn, it had always been good. In the first month, it had earned more than 200,000 yuan. Lu Wei gave half of the money to Ming Liang¡¯s mother. Of course, in the future, she would have to bear the responsibility of the inn, were all on her shoulders.


    Ming Liang¡¯s mother was a woman that she could trust. She would treat the inn as her own home. Not to mention that Lu Wei didn¡¯t give her anything, even if she did it for free, she was willing. Because this was her and Ming Liang¡¯s home.


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how much the monthly ie of Happiness Inn was. If it was during peak season, it would be 340,000 yuan. Moreover, half of it would be hers. Then in a month.., it would be over 100,000 yuan. With such an ie, not to mention other ces, even hai city would be extremely terrifying.


    In the past, when she was in the Li family¡¯s vige, Changsheng would only earn a few tens of thousands of yuan a month. However, it was already enough for Changsheng¡¯s mother to be insufferably arrogant in the vige. She also treated her son as if everyone knew about him, she could do anything.


    And now, she could earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. If she met Changsheng¡¯s mother again, she would use the money to p Changsheng¡¯s mother in the face.


    It was also because she had the ie from the inn that she directly returned the rest of the money from the house in one go. This house was already renovated. She wanted to let Mingliang live in it. In the future, when Mingliang went to university, there would be a limit to moving in, ming Liang had long decided that he would be like Lu Qi and Lu Guang in the future. He would not enter any other local university and would only study at Hai City University. The house was really close to the university. If Ming Liang stayed there, it would save him a lot of money, ming Liang was also very smart. He had his own ns. In the future, the house would be divided into small suites, and he could rent it out. In that case, he could earn back his monthly food expenses.

 Chapter 2237

    <h4>Chapter 2237: Chapter 2252</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Lu Wei, her new inn had been renovated, and it had already been put into operation. The business was very stable, and Fang Yu¡¯s mother had reallye over to help, raising cats.


    Lu Wei finally understood why Fang Yu liked cats so much. It was because he had a mother who loved cats very much. Fang Yu¡¯s mother had raised more than ten cats, and all of them were fat and chubby, they were also very lively and cute. They had be the scene of this inn.


    This inn was just as Lu Wei had expected. Because it was very close to Water Street and the Snack Street, as well as the unique style of the decoration, it could be considered the most upscale inn here, although it did not have that kind of star rating, its reputation was very good. It was also very famous in the local area. Many people hade because of its reputation. Of course, they had also earned arge sum of money. Lu Wei did not know how much money they had earned, there were people who were responsible for the ounts. In the end, the money would be transferred to her private ount. Whether it was Fang Yu or the members of the Fang family, they would not want this.


    Even the profits from Fang Yu¡¯s monthly investments were transferred to Lu Wei. This was the reason why the men of the Fang family treated women well. They would give all of their assets to the women. If one day.., if Fang men really cheated, then fang women would not only take away their own assets, but also all of their men¡¯s assets, as well as the qualifications to be a member of the Fang family.


    Perhaps many men wouldmit such a mistake, but they would nevermit it on Fang men.


    A car stopped, and the car door opened. Yan Huan walked out, and in her arms was the bean bun that she had fed until it was deformed.


    This was Lu Wei¡¯s second inn. There were already many cars parked outside. Not far away was a very beautiful water street. On the Water Street, one could see that it was filled with people.


    There was also arge bamboo forest in the inn. From here, one could smell the faint bamboo fragrance. There was also the sound of birds chirping that was rarely heard in the entire inn.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Lu Wei ran over in a hurry. When she heard that Yan Huan wasing over today, she had been waiting here early in the morning. However, even after waiting for a long time, she still did not see him. She was worried that something had happened in the middle?


    Yan Huan stroked his daughter¡¯s hair.


    This child had truly grown up. He was already a wife and was about to be a mother.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here?¡±Mother Fang came in from outside. When she saw Yan Huan, she hurriedly came over to wee him.


    Mother Fang was someone who acted as if they were familiar with each other. When she first met Yan Huan, it was too shocking. When she was young, she liked Yan Huan the most. Even now, it was the same. Although they were both women.., she still could not reject Yan Huan¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed?¡±Mother Yan pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°No matter how I look at her face, it¡¯s filled with jealousy. She¡¯s so tender and tender. But what about her? Sigh, she¡¯s already be an old salted vegetable.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s old. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s aging slowly.¡±


    Yan Huan really did not feel that she was much younger. Her face was still the same, but her heart had changed. She had to admit that she was old. Her daughter was already married, and her son was about to get married. It would be strange if she did not admit that she was old.


    Of course, there were some things that were indeed strange. It was like the time that stopped on her body seemed to be moving slower and slower, and it also seemed like it was moving without a trace.


    Yan Huan walked into the inn. This inn was much bigger than the Happiness Inn. There were only thirty-four rooms in the Happiness Inn, but there were at least seventy to eighty rooms here. Moreover, the fees were also very low, the main reason was that thend was his, and the house was also his. Even the employees inside were his own, so they only paid for the electricity and some other expenses, however, there were a lot of people who came to stay in the inn. On average, there were more than seventy rooms, and there were more than thirty rooms. Each room was priced at the lowest, five hundred. In one day, it was close to fifteen thousand, therefore, it was quite scary to earn money.


    The geographical conditions and hardware facilities of the inn were very good. Many people were willing to spend a lot of money. They came to stay here because it was unique, because it was quiet, and because of its unique features.


    ¡°Let me take a look at Doubao.¡±


    The room mother hugged Doubao. When she touched Doubao¡¯s soft meat, she was overjoyed. Why didn¡¯t she raise her cat to be this fat? Although her cat was also raised to be fat, it was not like Yan Huan, she raised her cat to be a pig.


    Or was it because Yan Huan¡¯s food was so delicious that even cats liked it so much.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you around.¡±Lu Wei held Yan Huan¡¯s hand happily. She had not seen her mother for a long time. She really had a lot to say to her mother. Of course, she also had a lot to ask her mother.


    ¡°Mommy, how¡¯s great-grandfather?¡±


    Lu Wei was most worried about old master Lu because he was too old. Without her by his side, she did not know if he was okay or if he missed her. If it was not for the long journey.., she really wanted to bring old master Lu here. The scenery here was very beautiful, and the soil was also good for raising people. Old Master Lu would definitely be in a good mood if he lived here, but he was just too old.., they did not dare to let him take such a risk. Moreover, it was winter now. It was such a cold day. It would not be a big deal if young people were to freeze, but if old master Lu was to freeze, it would be an unimaginable thing, it might even be a life-threatening thing.


    Therefore, Lu Wei wanted to wait until the weather was warmer. She must think of a way to bring old master Lu and his son over to live.


    Yan Huan smiled, still as warm as the morning sun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sheforted Lu Wei. He¡¯s very well, his body is very good, but he misses you very much. Also, he has learned how to y theputer now. Don¡¯t you guys y video games every day? Old Master can see you every day, so he¡¯s very peaceful. Otherwise, he would have flown over long ago.¡±


    Grandfather Lu was most worried about his great-granddaughter being bullied by the Fang family. It was Lu Yi who gave his father aputer. He was an old man.., he had never yed with aputer in his life. When he grew old, he became fashionable. After learning this, he would know what his granddaughter was doing. She was busy in the inn every day, nting bamboos and raising flowers, then, she fed the cats. Her life was veryfortable. It was not any worse than when she was in the Lu family. Now, the old man was the proudest because he found a good marriage for his great-granddaughter.

 Chapter 2238

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Chapter 2253</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze stopped on Lu Wei¡¯s t stomach. Her expression was self-evident. She was afraid that her daughter would not be able to give birth.


    ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡±Lu Wei hugged her stomach. Although she was her mother, she was still a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Nothing much?¡±Yan Huan sighed in her heart. She did not want to talk about this anymore. It was possible that Xun Xun was just like her as a mother. She had to be twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old to be able to conceive a child. At that time, she was just like Xun Xun.., she got married when she was twenty-three years old, but when she got pregnant, she would be almost thirty years old. It was probably the same for xunxun.


    However, what she was worried about now was not xunxun, but Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu seemed to be in good health, but in fact, he was already at the end of his rope. All the functions of his body had reached a certain limit, this was the result of time. No matter how good a doctor or Medicine was, it was impossible to save Old Master Lu¡¯s body. Therefore, Lu Jin and the others could only wait for that day toe.


    This was unavoidable, and old master Lu himself was very clear about it.


    This was old master Lu, Lu Yi, and she. This was the path that everyone had to take, and the end of this path was death.


    She was only here to see her daughter, and also to taste the delicacies here. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to steal any of their ancestral crafts anymore. She didn¡¯t have the energy, and there were some things.., if she went with a certain goal in mind, it would be less of a feeling. She was no longer the same as she was back then, so she wanted to live a simpler life, just like how she was in the past.


    Lu Wei knew what Yan Huan liked, so she brought Yan Huan to visit a lot of ces. Sometimes, she even brought her mother along. These three women could be a small-scale tour group, she went to all the ces in pingning that she could visit. Of course, she also ate a lot of the food here.


    When Yan Huan left, Lu Wei was sad. It was so good in the past. Before she grew up, she could stay by her mother¡¯s side every day. Her mother would hug her, carry her, and tell her stories, but why did people have to grow up? When they grew up, they couldn¡¯t stay by her mother¡¯s side every day. Even if she wasn¡¯t a girl and she was an older brother, he still needed to have his own job, his own family, and his own life in the future, he also had less time to spend with his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We are all the same. In the past, we live for ourselves, and in the future, we live for our children.¡±


    Fang Yu gently patted Lu Wei¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°You should bear with it for a while. When I¡¯m done here, we¡¯ll go back to Hai City and live for a few months.¡±.


    Lu Wei had married far away, so it was impossible for her to see her family often. Therefore, Fang Yu was very sorry about this. Lu Wei had married far away because of him. For him, she had left her parents, her grandparents.., and that 100-year-old great-grandfather was there to stay with him, wash his hands, and give birth to his children.


    If he didn¡¯t treat her well, then what right did he have to be her man?


    In fact, he was already working hard. He knew that Lu Wei was getting homesick recently, so he had been busy with work. He wanted to apany her back once, but it would take a little longer, perhaps Lu Wei would have to wait for some time.


    At most half a month, he promised, and Lu Wei was also looking forward to it.


    However, this half a month¡¯s time was not up yet. Lu Wei thought that her way home might have to be dyed for a very long time.


    One morning, when she woke up, she was dizzy and wanted to vomit. She even gave Fang Yu a scare, so he quickly asked the Fang family¡¯s family doctor toe over. And when the doctor checked.., he also told her a piece of news that almost shocked the Fang family.


    Lu Wei was pregnant, and Lu Wei had not been married to the Fang family for less than five months because they were still newlyweds and were together almost every day. However, they were using contraception.., moreover, they had only been together once because they could not help themselves. They just did not expect that it would happen this once, and then it happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Yan Huan blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Meow...¡±fat bean bun, who was lying on the sofa, meowed as well. was he ying the apaniment for his master?


    ¡°I just came back.¡±


    Yan Huan was helpless. She had just returned home after trekking through mountains and rivers. She hadn¡¯t even met Lu Yi yet, and she already received such news. was she saying that it was a coincidence, or was she saying that it wasn¡¯t.


    She put down the phone and dialed another number.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rush back tonight.¡±Lu Yi was going to be absent today and was currently not in Hai City. However, he should be able to rush back at night.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±Yan Huan reached out and picked up the little fat cat lying on the sand.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi was not busy with anything else. Instead, he was specifically talking to Yan Huan. What was wrong with him today? He even knew how to keep him in suspense.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a grandfather...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you just say? What do you mean you¡¯re going to be a grandfather?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a grandfather,¡±Yan Huan repeated. ¡°Your Daughter is pregnant. You¡¯re going to be a grandfather, and I¡¯m going to be a grandmother.¡±


    Yan Huan touched her face. She had finally reached this step. What was she going to do when she became a grandmother? She wasn¡¯t young enough yet. She really wanted to be young again. If the god of Fate.., could let her be reborn once more, how good would that be.


    It was just a pity..


    The time that had passed was never going toe back, and the years that had passed had finally stained her brows slightly.


    She was going to be a grandmother, and she was going to have a grandson. On the other side, Lu Yi still had to digest the news. Yan Huan first went to the Lu family to find old master Lu to tell him about this news.


    Old Master Lu had been waiting for this good news for a long time. wasn¡¯t he waiting for this news.


    ¡°Really?¡±Old Master Lu¡¯s reaction was different from Lu Yi¡¯s. Lu Yi was just guessing, while Old Master Lu was happy.


    ¡°Great-great-grandson, five generations under one roof.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Haha...¡±


    Old Master Lu ced his hand on his waist. He had finally waited, waited for five generations under one roof, and waited for old master¡¯s great-grandson.


    Yan Huan, who was standing at the side, was worried. She was afraid that old master would be so happy and sad that he would lose his focus andugh himself to death. What should she do?


    ¡°What kind of Look is that?¡±Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan. ¡°Are you thinking that I willugh myself to deathter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡±Yan Huan could only deny it. Although she had really thought about it, she really didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. If she really dared to say anything, Old Master Lu would definitely roll his eyes at her to death.


    The only person in the family who wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Master Lu was probably the person they were looking for. That was the only person they were truly not afraid of. However, she was still a little afraid.

 Chapter 2239

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Chapter 2254: passing away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Old Master Lu snorted. His appearance was quite simr to his 70s and 80s. His temper was still the same, and his mouth was equally poisonous. Of course, when he cursed, he was full of energy.


    Sometimes, Yan Huan had the illusion that old master Lu was not 100 years old at all. He was only 10 years old.


    Usually, when one lived to his age, he would probably be unable to walk anymore. However, he did not know how he lived. He was already over a hundred years old, yet he could still walk around. He did not need anyone to support him. Furthermore, he could eat and sleep, when one was in high spirits, even young people would feel inferior to them.


    Yan Huan did not dare to say anything in front of old master Lu. The more she said, the more annoying he would be. Hence, she shut her mouth and let Old Master Lu enjoy himself. In a while, she would go home and share this happy event with Lu Yi.


    She just did not know if Lu Yi, who had always treated his son-inw with a bad attitude, would change his opinion this time.


    At night, Lu Yi rushed back as expected. However, he did not seem to have any special reaction. This was the calm and collected prosecutor Lu. He had regained some of his calmness, now, he was really resigned to the fact that his little cotton-padded jacket had been snatched away by another man.


    No matter how much it hurt, his little cotton-padded jacket would belong to someone else in the future. This was the price they had to pay for raising their little cotton-padded jacket.


    As for Lu Wei, she had unexpectedly hit the jackpot this time. She herself had not been prepared for this. This sudden addition of a little doll had almost frightened Fang Fang¡¯s father and mother. This was the eldest grandson of the Fang family, naturally, it was extraordinary. Of course, they did not care about gender. Boys were good, and girls were even better. Of course, they still wanted more girls, this was because their Fang family had not had a little princess for a long time.


    When they had their first pregnancy test, the doctor told them that Lu Wei was pregnant with two this time. Perhaps it was really because she was one of the triplets, so if she could conceive twins.., that would be very normal.


    And perhaps it was because she was young and her body was very strong. It was much easier than when Yan Huan was pregnant with them. Yan Huan was pregnant with the three brothers back then because his uterus had been injured, therefore, he could not even take one more bite, so the three of them did not weigh too much. However, Lu Wei was different.


    Her body was very healthy, and she hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. Because she was young, it was easy for her to get pregnant. It had been three months since she found out, and she had been eating and sleeping well, she didn¡¯t even feel anything, but her stomach was starting to swell.


    Time passed really quickly. The grandchildren of the Fang family¡¯s current generation couldn¡¯t wait toe into this world. They were indeed twins, and they were both boys. They would know when they were born, the looks of these two children would follow Lu Wei in the future. Lu Wei herself was very good-looking. It could be seen how cute and beautiful these two children who looked like their mothers were. Their facial features were very simr to their mothers, however, the color of their eyes was exactly the same as their father¡¯s. They were both light amber in color. The moment these two children were born, they became the little celebrities of the entire Fang family. It was a pity that they did not have a granddaughter. However, it did not matter, lu Wei was still prepared to give birth to another child. She would definitely give birth to a beautiful little girl.


    After the child had passed the full moon, the weather became slightly warmer. Fang Yuhe and Lu Wei carried the child back to Hai City.


    Old Master Lu looked at his fair and fat great-great-grandson and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. It was really not easy. It had been a long time since his family had seen such a small child. Look at this small appearance.., he was so good-looking. One look and one could tell that he looked like xunxun.


    Old Master Lu really felt that his life had been too wonderful. He could finally say that he had lived his life to the fullest.


    Old Master Lu spent every day ying with his great-great-grandson, as if he wanted to see these two children more. The two children were also very obedient. As long as they were fed, they would not cry or make a fuss, they were very easy to take care of.


    The two children slept in their cribs obediently. From time to time, they nibbled on their little hands and feet, making people really want to pinch their little faces from time to time.


    Not to mention Old Man Lu, even Lu Jin and ye Shuyun had be great-grandfather and great-grandmother. Now, the happiest one was Lu Jin. Lu Jin also repeated the time when the triplets were born, old Master Lu had said those heart-wrenching things. He had called this and informed that he had two great-grandsons. The two little guys looked like their mothers. Their looks could not be described with words.


    However, he had said too much. He really could not have any friends in the future.


    Because of the two children, there was a lot of happiness at home. Old Master Lu also quietly passed away the next day after the children were born. When he passed away, he was already 106 years old, it was also discovered by the guards. The old master was not much different the night before. He only asked the guards to help him take a bath, saying that it was too dirty and that he wanted it to be cleaner,


    the old master did not wake up the next day.


    The guards thought that the old chief was really sleeping, so they did not think of waking him up. It was not until a few hourster, when the guards felt that something was not right, that they pushed the door open and entered, at that time, Old Master Lu was no longer breathing.


    It was as if he had fallen asleep. The expression on his face was rxed, but of course, it was very peaceful. There was still a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Old Master Lu had not lived his life in vain. He had watched his favorite granddaughter get married and have children. He had been in the same house for five lifetimes, so he really had no regrets and could die in peace, that was why his expression was so peaceful.


    In fact, everyone had been prepared. After all, the old man was already so old. In fact, they had already known that it would be like this a few years ago. When they were looking for a husband, the old man did not really want to live anymore,ter, Yan Huan used the words ¡°Five lifetimes in the same house¡±to allow the old man to live for another year or so. But now that he was already in the same house for five lifetimes, they did not have any reason to.., they couldn¡¯t possibly say that they would wait until six generations under the same roof. That would be too unrealistic. Furthermore, old man Lu himself knew about this. He had also fulfilled his destiny. Hence, he had quietly left alone in his sleep.


    Fortunately, he had never suffered. Fortunately, he had left peacefully.


    However, no matter how old this old man was, they were still sad that he had left.


    ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    On Lu Wei¡¯s shoulder in the building of Yu, ¡°Grandpa Zeng is already very old. If he were to continue living, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to. He is an extremely arrogant old man. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to end up in a wheelchair or be unable to take care of himself. He wouldn¡¯t be able to live without his dignity. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if he could leave in such a spirit?¡±

 Chapter 2240

    <h4>Chapter 2240: Chapter 2255 Lu Guanggun</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Wei nodded. She understood her great-grandfather¡¯s personality. There was no one in this world who could stay with anyone forever. When she was young, she always thought that her great-grandfather would stay with her for a very long time, however, she only realized now that human life was too weak. She did not properly show her respect to him, and he was already gone.


    In the future, there would still be her grandfather, grandmother, and her beloved father and mother. Every time she thought of this, she could not help but feel ufortable.


    Therefore, she knew that she had to treat her rtives better when she was alive. Otherwise, would she have to burn paper money for them after they died? What was the point of that?


    Lu Wei was a very simple and innocent ordinary person. She did not have much ambition. She only wanted to find and take care of her grandparents and her parents. And she knew that as long as she lived well.., it was the best way to take care of her family.


    Therefore, she would definitely be happy. She would often find time toe back and apany her parents.


    Two years after old master Lu left, Lu Qi married Xiao Mei. The two of them were childhood sweethearts, so they were suitable for each other. Perhaps it was because they knew each other too well that they got together naturally, lu Qi¡¯s personality was very strong. He did not need a strong woman. Xiao Mei¡¯s personality was very soft and obedient, and Xiao Mei listened to him. He was a bit of a chauvinist, xiao Mei¡¯s personality was enough for him to be a chauvinist.


    As for Lu Guang, he was obviously popr with women, but he didn¡¯t have a serious girlfriend.


    Hisw firm was bing more and more famous. Of course, the scale was also growing. He himself became the number onewyer in Hai City. Only the cases he didn¡¯t want to take, as long as he took them.., then he would definitely not lose.


    Of course, he liked to y tricks with others. Otherwise, life would be boring.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, why? Aren¡¯t you going home yet?¡±


    When the employee saw that Lu Guang was still sitting in the office, he knew that he might not be going home again today.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Guang crossed his hands behind his head and leaned back, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go home. My mom asked me to marry a wife, but I¡¯m living a good life alone. Why do I have to find myself a woman and then bother me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±The employee felt the same way.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±Lu Guang asked his employee in amusement. He looked like he understood. When did he be a worm in his stomach.


    ¡°Of course I know,¡±the employee said in a very serious manner. He couldn¡¯t be more serious. Moreover, he spoke in an orderly manner, ¡°Mr. Lu, your mother is so young. Being your daughter-inw is really too much of a blow. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare marry into your family.¡±


    What he said was the truth.


    Many people changed year by year, especially women. After reaching the age of forty, women began to age faster and faster. Moreover, they were getting older and older. After reaching the age of five, they were already a middle-aged woman, but Yan Huan, thest time he saw her, why did he feel that she was even younger than a few years ago? She had reached the age of puberty, and she was also beautiful to the point of aging.


    Therefore, it was too stressful to be the daughter-inw of the Lu family.


    Originally, she was not as beautiful as her mother-inw, so there was no need to mention it. But now, her mother-inw was actually younger than him. If he married her, he could rely on his age to regain some confidence, after all, no matter what, a woman in her twenties was still better than an old woman in her fifties or sixties. But so what if she was young? Who Could Be Young for a lifetime? In the end, she would still be beaten to the ground by her mother-inw.


    He also really felt that it was best for ordinary women not to marry into the Lu family,


    without that kind of psychological endurance, he really didn¡¯t want to go, and he also didn¡¯t want to marry.


    And it was normal for Lu Guang to be single.


    See, this name gave him the best hint. Lu Guang, Lu Guang.


    And now, Lu Guang was already 27 years old. A 27-year-old man, to put it bluntly, was almost 30 years old, but he was still just hanging around.


    Lu Qi had been married for two years. It was normal for him to not have children now. After all, he was still young.


    As for Lu Wei, she really did not know how she grew up. She had given birth to twins twice in a row, but in the end, they were both twins. The eldest and the second were already three years old. The third and fourth were only a few months old, but they had given birth twice.., but they had not given birth to a girl.


    Now, the Fang family wanted a girl¡¯s heart, but it was much scarier than the Lu family back then.


    And Lu Wei¡¯s current stance might still have to give birth. She had to give birth to a girl. She also liked girls. Otherwise, with such a beautiful face, what would happen if no one inherited it?


    And no matter how many children she gave birth to, no one would say that the Fang family had some foreign blood. They were a minority, so they were not affected by the family nning.


    Only Lu Guang was still single. Of course, he was afraid of being criticized by his family, so he had to stay in thepany for the sake of peace and quiet.


    Besides, he was alone. He could stay anywhere. If he really couldn¡¯t, he would hide with his sister for a while and then tease his little nephew. Those children all looked like his sister, a little bit.., they really did look alike, just like him and his big brother.


    As for the matter of marriage, he still didn¡¯t want to think about it now.


    Besides, he was only 27 years old. What was there to be anxious about? There was no hurry. Uncle he was in his thirties before he got married. He was almost forty years old before he had a child. He still had more than ten years to y with. This life.., he lived a happy and enjoyable life alone.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, which pulled Lu Guang back from his wandering thoughts. He picked up the document on the table and began to read it. From the sound of the knock on the door, it should be his little secretary.


    There were many women who drooled at him in this world. After all, his conditions were too good, too strong, and too advantageous.


    It was not just because of his outstanding looks. Of course, his career was outstanding as well. He was not the kind of rich second generation that only ate at home. He was also not the kind of uneducated and ipetent prodigal son. He had his own career, and he also made his own career sound and impressive.


    Of course, his family was even more outstanding.


    He was a member of the Lu family, and his mother was the once popr movie Queen Yan Huan. Up until now, her position in the entertainment industry was also unmatched by anyone else. Her reputation was very good, and her reputation was also very upright, currently, she was still at the top of the box office rankings.


    Her father was Lu Yi, the only prosecutor in Hai City who had special privileges.


    His older brother was now a lieutenant colonel, and his younger sister, Lu Wei, had married into Pingning¡¯s real estate family. It could be said that she was a descendant of a famous family. With his character, his family background, his looks, and his bearing.., and with a man like him, the blood on his body, the flesh on his body, and the bones on his body, to the female lead, they all emitted a charming fragrance.

 Chapter 2241

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Chapter 2256 his mother was angry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It also made them want to cut off his flesh piece by piece and eat it into their own stomachs, so that they would never be separated from him again.


    He knew how attractive he was to women.


    Therefore, most of the employees in hispany were also men, and there were very few women. He also did not allow office romance in hispany. This was the rule of thepany¡¯s prestigious family. Romance would lower People¡¯s IQ, and what would he do with an employee without IQ?


    Among all the men, there were only three women.


    One, the cleaning woman.


    Two, the Aunty who prepared work meals for them.


    And one, Lu Guang¡¯s own secretary.


    A woman.


    Yes.


    A woman, a woman


    The reason why Lu Guang could tolerate having a female creature by his side was because of the secretary¡¯s outstanding work ability. At the same time..


    The door opened and a woman wearing a ck suit walked in. His face was wearing a pair of thick ck-framed sses that almost covered half of her face.


    Moreover, one could see the marks on the lenses with such thick and heavy lenses. This was genuine myopia and there were so many circles. Just how many degrees were there? 500 degrees, 600 degrees, or 1,000 degrees.


    Could this be the proof of this woman¡¯s profound knowledge.


    Lu Guang took off his sses. His vision was still very clear, and the scenery in front of him did not change at all.


    Because he was not short-sighted, his vision was very normal. No, it was still quite good. It was also thanks to his mother who insisted that he wear goggles when he was young, moreover, it was also strictly set the time when they watched TV, especially for him. He either watched TV or yedputer games. Otherwise, his eyes would definitely be short-sighted, at that time, he did not know how manyyers of beer he would have to bring along. He looked just like his new secretary.


    That¡¯s right, it was just like that


    His secretary was a woman, but it was a woman who did not look like a woman at all. She was a woman, right? She should more or less be amazed by him, even if she would not show anything in front of him, but for his admiration, it was a kind of nature.


    It was like a man being amazed by a woman¡¯s beauty.


    It was like a woman admiring a man¡¯s handsomeness.


    It was not love, but it could also be admiration.


    If it was not admiration, it could also be a second look.


    But there were people who were immune to him in this world.


    Women who were immune.


    It was this secretary of his. When he first met this woman, he was an interviewer. At that time, he wanted to find a male secretary. But for a secretary, it was better to find a woman in the end. A Woman¡¯s bones were in the.., there was a kind of carefulness that a man could notpare to. Moreover, in thepany, it was obvious that the Yang was flourishing while the Yin was declining. If he wanted to find a woman to adjust it, all of them were men. Usually, they did not even have any gossip.


    And the first time he met his secretary, it was really amazing.


    Right, this was the secretary he was looking for. A woman who wore the skin of a man, a woman who would not have any thoughts about him.


    Just as he was about to write again, he received a call from Lu Qi. He had no choice but to answer Lu Qi¡¯s call. He was more afraid of Lu Qi than he was of his father, the boss of his family.


    The boss was a man of his word. He was afraid.


    His father no longer beat him up. His mother was ignoring him now.


    However, if his big brother beat someone up, he would really beat him up. He would not go easy on him at all. The troublesome thing was that he could not beat him up.


    ¡°Lu Guang, go home immediately. If I don¡¯t see you before nightfall, you¡¯ll nevere back.¡±


    These words were really heavy.


    Lu Guang put down his phone. He wouldn¡¯t go home or go home for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t abandon his parents, his grandparents, and his home. So, he could only take his briefcase and go back listlessly.


    When he first arrived at the detention center, to be honest, he didn¡¯t know if he should enter or not, whether he should enter or not. He was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    Could he not go?


    Could he hide for a while? Could he run first?


    But there were so many yes and no. In the end, his reaction was that he couldn¡¯t.


    In the end, he still braced himself and walked forward. Sigh, this life was really full of all kinds of fists.


    He walked in and saw that Lu Qi was still sitting in the living room while Yan Huan was sitting at the side. Lu Yi was away on a business trip and Yan Huan was still holding a terrifyingly fat cat in her arms. It was just a doubao, doubao grew fatter and fatter. No one knew how Yan Huan raised him. He was fatter than the previous doubao, but he was just as stupid and cute.


    Yan Huan hugged Doubao. She did not have a grandson yet. She had a grandson, but it was not her turn.


    It just so happened that Yan Huan¡¯s health had been getting worse over the past few years. The symptoms of neurasthenia were also quite severe and he could not get tired. Therefore, although she thought about her grandson every day, she could not go, going would also be helpful. Could it be that she had to let Lu Wei chat about taking care of her son and also take care of her as a Mother?


    She sat on the sofa and gently leaned her back against it. Her face was still young, but she did not seem to be in good spirits. However, if one were to say that she was not feeling well in any way...


    Actually, she was not feeling well in any way. Perhaps she was just a little out of breath.


    Of course, when it was necessary, she could not scold Lu Guang. With Lu Guang¡¯s character, he would not be swayed by force or persuasion.


    ¡°Come over.¡±Yan Huan straightened his body slightly and patted Doubao¡¯s fat head. Doubao shook his head andzily walked to the other side of the sofa, he found a ce for himself to lie down. There was a master who did not like to move much and a cat who ate until he was fat as a pig.


    And this ¡®You¡¯was none other than Lu Guang.


    At this moment, Lu Guang really felt that his hair was going numb.


    It was over. It seemed that not only was his big brother angry, but even his mother was angry as well.


    His big brother could be angry. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t die from anger. His psychological endurance was really too strong, but his mother was different. If his mother got sick from anger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it. He would definitely be beaten to death by his big brother.


    Lu Guang hesitated for a long time before it was over.


    Then, he stood in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Mother, What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡±He cracked a smile. It was a smile that could not be seen. This smile was as good-looking as it could be. It was as likable as it could be. Of course, this smile at this moment also contained a bitter smile. It was not his usual fake smile.


    Lu Guang was also used to using this fake smile


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and ced it in the air.

 Chapter 2242

    <h4>Chapter 2242: Chapter 2257: it¡¯s not easy to be a son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang quickly stretched out his face. His mother could p him to death if she wanted to, and hit him in the head if she wanted to. He was right there, waiting for his mother to hit him.


    Yan Huan ced his hand on Lu Guang¡¯s face and forcefully tore his face off.


    ¡°Tell me, when did I Get Married? Lu Guang, don¡¯t tell me that the reason you haven¡¯t gotten married for so long and you don¡¯t have a proper girlfriend is because you like men?¡±


    Now Yan Huan finally understood why ye Shuyun was even willing to marry an ugly woman like Fang Zhu. Fang Zhu was obviously not good enough for Lu Yi, but she still agreed.., she was willing.


    It was not because of anything else. No matter how ugly, stupid, or ugly she was, she was at least a woman.


    If Lu Guang really dared to find a man for her...


    He would swear that he would break Lu Guang¡¯s legs.


    She could not afford to lose such a person.


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s eyes twitched. Could it be that if he did not find a woman, it was not because he was mentally ill, but because he liked men?


    He, Lu Guang, was 183 centimeters tall and weighed 65 kilograms. He was a professionalwyer and had his ownw firm. So far, in the five years he had been in the industry, he had never lost a single case. As long as it was a case he had taken on.., he was 100% confident that he could win.


    Of course, there was onest point. He, Lu Guang, was a straight man.


    His sexual preference was also very normal.


    As for why he did not have a girlfriend now, it was not because of anything else but because he had not met a woman that made his heart beat faster and worried about him.


    He would marry his own love and never settle for anything else. That was why he was single until now. It was because he was ning que and not promiscuous. However, his mother thought that he liked men. How was this possible? Yes, how was this possible, it was absolutely impossible. It was too humiliating for him.


    ¡°Then find me one.¡±


    Yan Huan Tore Lu Guang¡¯s face hard.


    ¡°Your sister has already given birth to four children. Your little nephew is already three years old. Your elder brother has been married for two years. You are still single. With your father¡¯s temper, he has married a peerless beauty like your mother. Tell me, when can you get your daughter-inw back? When can you also give birth to your descendants?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost time, be gentler...¡±Lu Guang¡¯s heart ached for his face. If he continued to tear it off like this, what would happen if his skin was loosened? His facial features were so handsome, and his smile was so wless. If he lost his skin, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible?


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, how fast is it? Tell me!¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to stuff Lu Guang back into his stomach and give birth to him again.


    Why was it that out of the three children, he was the most obedient and sensible in the past? But now, he was also the most disobedient and the most worrisome.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, do you still remember?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with a heartwarming sadness.


    ¡°Back then, when mom brought you to buy toys, a big truck crashed into us. It was mom who protected you. Later on, Mom almost died.¡±


    ¡°MOM values your life more than her own.¡±


    ¡°You actually sang such a song for me now. Do you have to make me so angry that I¡¯ll die?¡±


    Lu Guang cried out in her heart, and her scalp suddenly went numb. Her mother was performing again. Don¡¯t forget, what did their mother do for a living? She was a movie queen. Even now, she had long stopped acting, she almost never appeared in public anymore. Instead, she went to happy away to be the boss¡¯s wife, and she was still quite happy.


    But she also never wanted a house. What was she best at.


    Singing, reciting, and fighting. She was good at everything. She could shed tears whenever she wanted. She could have any expression she wanted. One moment she was crying, and the next moment she wasughing. As sheughed, another vat of tears fell.


    It was just like now. He clearly knew that his mother was ying the role of a celebrity for him to see, but he still felt his scalp go numb. It was still very scary.


    Mom, can we not be like this? You are obviously cheating. Lu Guang himself was about to cry. Even if it was true, could you not cry in front of Big Brother? Big Brother¡¯s beating was very painful, and it was especially directed at his face, this face was his trademark, and this smile was his trademark. He had already beaten his face into a pig, so how could he stillugh? Without his trademark, was he still the greatwyer Lu?


    ¡°Tell me, when do you want to Get Married?¡±Yan Huan was almost driven mad by this son of his, and he even said some harsh words. For example, if you don¡¯t want to get married, then get lost and nevere back again.


    If she dared to say that, Lu Guang would immediately find a ce to hide and nevere back. After a few more years, she would be in her 70s and 80s. If Lu Guang came back again, he would kneel down and say, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong.¡±.


    What was the use of saying ¡°I was wrong¡±? She wanted a daughter-inw, she wanted grandchildren. She had four grandsons, but she didn¡¯t have any biological grandchildren. She wanted the Lu family to have children.


    Why did Old Master Lu insist on marrying Xun Xun before he died? wasn¡¯t it because he was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t around, Xun Xun would choose the wrong person and ruin his life? What would he do then?


    He couldn¡¯t climb out of the coffin again because he was burnt to ashes.


    Old Master Lu was only worried about Xun Xun because Xun Xun was getting married. Lu Qi and Lu Guang were men, and they were all under their noses. No one could bully them. Besides, about Lu Qi and Xiaomei.., it was only a matter of time. Xiaomei had a good personality, and her family had watched her grow up. They all knew what kind of girl she was.


    Lu Guang and the others had never been worried. His luck with women was too good. If he wanted to get married, it would be a matter of minutes. But tell him, what kind of situation was this.


    Lu Guang was already 27 years old.


    He was still not getting married. Could it be that he had to walk the same path as Lu Yi in his previous life? He would only get married when he was in his thirties, and he still had to marry a woman like Fang Zhu. He would not have children for the rest of his life.


    No, Yan Huan shook his head. She could not ept it, and she could not ept it either.


    After a while, she felt that she had a headache.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Guang saw that Yan Huan¡¯s expression was terrible, and he was also frightened.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Lu Qi quickly came over and called the family doctor, asking him toe over.


    When the doctor came over, he immediately scolded Lu Qi and Lu Guang to the point that they couldn¡¯t control their anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that your Mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t Good? Her health was damaged a few years ago. Although she has been recuperating, she hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±

 Chapter 2243

    <h4>Chapter 2243: Chapter 2258 was kicked out of the house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How did you make her angry again? Do you have to anger your mother to death?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was cold, while Lu Guang¡¯s face was full of guilt.


    ¡°Lu Guang,e out with me!¡±


    Lu Qi directly threw a cold sentence at Lu Guang, and then he strode out.


    Lu Guang touched his face and knew that his boss was going to beat him up. He deserved to be beaten up. He was the one who had angered his mother to this extent. His mother had said that he was really not a human being. He was the son of a man in vain. Back then, in order to save her.., he had almost lost his own life, but now, he had actually angered his mother to the point of making her sick. He had no choice but to endure this beating.


    After Lu Qin and Lu Guang left, Yan Huan opened her eyes. She sat up and sighed softly.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang.¡±


    Yan Huan thanked Doctor Zhang. Her expression was still a little pale, but her spirit was not as bad as before.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, you can¡¯t just take those pills recklessly. Your blood sugar is not high. If you take any more hypoglycemic pills, your blood sugar will drop too much. You¡¯ll really be in trouble.¡±


    The doctor also advised Yan Huan. He really felt that Yan Huan was too messy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just one time. I know what to do.¡±Yan Huan rubbed her forehead again. Her head was still a little dizzy. She looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She had sacrificed a lot this time for that stinky brat.


    If he didn¡¯t marry her again, she would let Lu Qi knock him out. She would find a random woman and lock them up. If they couldn¡¯t have children, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed toe out.


    In any case, they had to get married before they turned 30.


    When Lu Yi returned, when he saw Yan Huan¡¯s appearance, his body was filled with a ruthless aura that made people fear him.


    The Pitiful Dou Guang had been beaten up by his big brother. His handsome face was now covered in bruises. He was as pitiful as he could be. However, this was not the end. He would be beaten up by his father again.


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart ached for his son. However, he had no other choice. If they continued to ignore him, he would have to go up to the house and tear the roof off.


    If you don¡¯t get married and make your mother angry and sick, Don¡¯t Call Me Dad in the future.


    Lu Yi gave his son a good beating. Moreover, he did not hit him lightly.


    Lu Guang stood there with a look of despair on his face. Indeed, in his father¡¯s heart, the three of them added together were not as important as his mother. Moreover, he could forget about seeing anyone with his current appearance.


    Moreover, even if he was asked to find a woman and marry a woman, could he not p his face? His face was so handsome. If he lost his face, which woman would take a fancy to him.


    Therefore, they really did not understand him at all.


    Moreover, no matter who it was, they all liked to greet his face.


    Big Brother was the same. They clearly looked exactly the same. Could it be that his own face would not hurt if he was punched in the face?


    With a bang, he was locked outside. It was so cold outside. He could not help but shrink his neck. Only then did he remember that his poor feet were still wearing a pair of slippers, and the clothes on his body were also thin, this was what they would wear in the heating room. It was freezing outside. were they trying to freeze him to death?


    If he really froze to death, what good would it do them.


    But in the end, he still shrank back and walked straight ahead. He also had a pair of slippers on his feet. He was as cold as a dog. And now, he did not even have his wallet with him. He did not have an ID card or money, where could he go?


    He sniffled and thought about where to squat. Anyway, he could not stay in a hotel. Even if he wanted to, he had no way to go. He had no ID card and no money.


    He should go find his friends. He had a lot of friends. Any one of them could provide him with a ce to stay.


    However, he lowered his head and looked at his clothes. Also, he touched his face. With his appearance, he didn¡¯t want to lose face, he was afraid that he would be aughingstock in the future.


    He would still be theughingstock of his entire life. He would be beaten up and thrown out.


    However, if he didn¡¯t look for his friends, who would he look for?


    He had a house outside, but he didn¡¯t have the keys. He couldn¡¯t look for his friends. He was afraid of losing face. He wanted to stay at the Happiness Inn for a night and hide from the anger of his family. That Was.., he didn¡¯t know how to get there.


    It was such a long way, and he didn¡¯t have a car. By the time he reached there on two legs, it was almost dawn. Moreover, it was a tourist attraction. If he met a guest who used to stay there in the middle of the night.., wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing.


    He had thrown the face of Hai city out of the province.


    He wasn¡¯t that thick-skinned. What if there was another international person? His face would float across the ocean.


    He was shivering from the cold. The winter wind blew on his body, causing him to have blue snot running down his nose from time to time. His body also had goosebumps from time to time.


    Should he find a corner or a 24-hour bank to squat for a night? If he squat again, by tomorrow, if his face still looked like this, it would be just as embarrassing.


    He was a famous person in hai city. He had been on television countless times. If he was photographed like this, how would he have the face to face people in the future?


    The cold wind blew on him from time to time. He was frozen in the wind like he had a stroke. Now, he really wanted to hug a telephone pole and crash himself to death.


    He was a greatwyer, Lu Da. He had never experienced a defeat in his life. He was also a famous diamond bachelor in the entire Hai City. His identity was more than a hundred million. It was more than a few billion.


    But even so, what could he do.


    He was still kicked out of his home. No one cared about him. He was also frozen like a grandson. Now, he was homeless. He didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Could it be that he really had to stay out all night? But the world was so big, where could he stay? He didn¡¯t bring his cell phone, ID card, or money. He didn¡¯t bring the keys to the apartment where he lived.


    As he walked, he remembered that his little secretary seemed to live in this area. Oh right, where was she? Where exactly was she? He used his photographic memory to think hard.


    He really thought of her. He more or less knew the address of every employee in thepany, including his little secretary.


    He rubbed his hands that were about to freeze off. There was no other way. If he could not pull down his face, he could only freeze outside for a night. If he really did not have a ce, he would definitely freeze himself to death.

 Chapter 2244

    <h4>Chapter 2244: Chapter 2259: GO to her house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After tonight, she would be fine the next day. She could still go to the office.


    Qin Yushi was in a daze when she heard the banging on the door outside. She thought she was dreaming and pulled the nket over her head, but the banging on the door.., it was almost endless.


    Suddenly, she pulled away the nket covering her head and sat up, resigned to her fate. She looked around for her sses, but she couldn¡¯t find them, she could only use her 800-degree nearsightedness to find her shoes and put them on. Then, she opened the door as if she was blind. She could still hear the knocking on the door, it also woke her up. She had only slept at 1:30 am. In other words, she had only slept for less than half an hour.


    This was a good deed, knocking on the music door in the middle of the night.


    She was probably still half asleep, so her mind was a little sluggish. She did not think too much about it. For example, if the table was on a normal day, she would definitely not open the door. At the very least, before opening the door.., should she ask who was outside?


    She opened the door in a daze.


    Then, she narrowed her short-sighted eyes, which couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, and stared at the person outside in a daze.


    That was, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Everything in front of her was blurry. Although he took off his sses and didn¡¯t look like a blind person, she couldn¡¯t see clearly without her sses. She could only see a blurry mass.


    And this blur was a person.


    When the door opened, Lu Guang was still standing outside the door calmly. He stood with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He was also disying his aloofness to the fullest.


    He originally thought that what he saw was his little secretary, who was so serious that she didn¡¯t even have any color. She had her hairbed into a neat mess, she also had to carry a thick and heavy beer bottle as she stood in front of him.


    But what did he see?


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and saw that the woman in front of him had narrowed her eyes. It was a pair of extremely beautiful eyes that seemed to always have some mist added to them. Her fair little face had an indescribable sense of gentleness, her hair was also extremely long. It was pure ck and had not been dyed by any perm. It hung freely around his waist. She was wearing pajamas that looked like Han Chinese clothing. The ck and red clothes made her lips appear red and her teeth appear white, what surprised Lu Guang the most was this pair of eyes.


    It was blurry, as if ayer of mist had quietly covered her eyes. It was very round, very big, and also very beautiful. It looked like her sister¡¯s eyes, but it was not as bright as her sister¡¯s eyes, because his eyes were full of fog.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lu Guang did not connect her to Qin Yushi at all. In his opinion, this woman could be anyone, anyone, but it was absolutely impossible for her to be Qin Yushi.


    Qin Yushi was a disciple who had received grand master extinction¡¯s true teachings, and the woman in front of him was clearly a female demon from God knows where. She should be a rabbit spirit or a sheep spirit.


    Lu Guang took a step back, thinking that he had knocked on the wrong door and found the wrong ce. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the house number. There was clearly no problem. He was quite confident in his memory, of course, his vision was normal. He wasn¡¯t blind yet.


    However, this woman was clearly not Fang Yuxin¡¯s. Could it be that he was really frozen? Even his brain was not clear.


    Qin Yushi yawned, but she still couldn¡¯t see who the person outside was. However, that sentence of ¡®who are you¡¯made her want to roll her eyes. Her eyes were not used to roll her eyes, but to sleep.


    How did this voice sound so familiar?


    So familiar that she seemed to have heard it somewhere before.


    No, so familiar that she had heard it everywhere?


    She had heard of him every day,


    she had heard of him every day even in her dreams.


    ¡°Say another word.¡±She rubbed her eyes, but they were still sore. Of course, it was also because of her high myopia, so she still couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only see the shadow of a person, it was a man.


    A man that she was very familiar with was a man that she saw every day.


    ¡°Qin Yushi?¡±


    Lu Guang tried to ask again.


    He stretched out his hand in disbelief and ced it in front of the woman¡¯s eyes. He also covered half of her face, leaving only her nose to her chin.


    He covered his eyes and tied up his hair


    This was clearly Qin Yushi¡¯s.


    What did Qin Yushi look like? How could he not know that he could recognize this woman even if she turned into ashes? Regardless of whether she was beautiful or ugly, whether she had a high level of recognition or not, they had been together for almost three years, in the 365 days of the year, he had to squeeze his unattractive secretary every day when he did not go to work, every day when he did not see this woman, and every day after eight hours.


    He knew her habits, actions, looks, and personality very well.


    However, he still could not believe that the woman in front of him was none other than Qin Yushi,


    he didn¡¯t walk into the wrong door, nor did he find the wrong ce, nor did he find the wrong person.


    ¡°HM?¡±Qin yushi narrowed her eyes.


    Who Was this again?


    It seemed like..


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, but no matter how wide they were, what she saw was still an extremely blurry figure. She reached out for the water in her hand and went forward. She also grabbed the door on one side, or else.., she would definitely fall to her death. Right now, she was almost as blind as a blind man.


    She was even closer to Lu Guang. She almost wanted to put her face in front of Lu Guang. who asked her to be so short-sighted.


    But right now, she only wanted to see the man¡¯s face clearly. She wanted to know if he was Lu Guang or if she had seen a ghost in the middle of the night?


    Lu Guang actually came to her house. Wasn¡¯t that strange?


    Was she dreaming?


    She was 800 degrees nearsighted. When she looked into the distance, everything was blurry. She could see a full moon every day. She couldn¡¯t see her own face clearly.


    She was so close to the man¡¯s face that she finally saw his face clearly.


    Her eyes widened again.


    ¡°Lu... Lu Guang...¡±


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Lu Guang could not help but take a step back. This bold woman in front of him had a very special face. Although she was not a top-notch beauty, her eyes were misty and Misty, he had seen countless women, but none of them had such eyes.

 Chapter 2245

    <h4>Chapter 2245: Chapter 2260 looking for sses</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was a very unique feeling.


    ¡°Qin Yushi, what are you doing?¡±


    It was the first time he had stuttered so stupidly. To his surprise, she actually blushed.


    ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡±Qin Yushi finally straightened her body and rubbed her temples. What are you doing at my house in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±Lu Guang rolled his eyes at Qin Yushi. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I came to your house because I have designs on you. I don¡¯t like your looks,¡±Lu Guang said, why did he feel a little guilty? It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t said this before. Although it wasn¡¯t sarcastic, after listening to it for a long time, his ears started to hurt.


    ¡°I know.¡±Qin Yushi never thought that Lu Guang would be interested in a woman like her.


    ¡°My appearance is quite safe.¡±She didn¡¯t belittle herself. What she said was the truth. She reached out to touch her sses, wanting to look for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Lu Guang walked over and grabbed her arm, preventing her from falling to her death. However, he realized that her arm was much thinner than he had imagined. It seemed like it would break at any moment. In his heart.., a woman like extermination should be very strong. She was also a strong woman who could not be blown down by the wind or drenched by the rain. She was a tough woman.


    As for Qin Yushi¡¯s performance in thepany, she was a tough woman.


    She could even change the tires of her car. What did she need a man for? She could do whatever a woman could do. She could do whatever a man could do. From the beginning.., lu Guang had never treated him as a woman.


    But what was going on today? Why did he feel like his hand was holding a woman¡¯s arm.


    What Woman¡¯s Arm? He scolded himself again. She was a woman, but she was not a woman. Was He a woman?


    He was holding Qin Yushi¡¯s arm, and her body temperature felt like it was scalding his hand. His face could not help but turn red. Why was he blushing?


    No, it must be because he had been exposed to the wind. That was why his face was burning. Perhaps he had caught a cold.


    Right, what was he thinking about?


    What was going on with Qin Yushi? Why did he have to touch her when she walked? Was she blind?


    ¡°Boss, you forgot. I¡¯m short-sighted. Without my sses, I¡¯m like a blind man.¡±


    ¡°Where did you put your sses?¡±Lu Guang asked her to stand up straight. He wasn¡¯t afraid of falling when he touched her. He still remembered the feeling when he was blind when he was young, sometimes, he didn¡¯t want to recall it.


    It was impossible to know that pain without experiencing it.


    Although Qin Yushi was short-sighted, she was no different from a blind man. She had to touch her.


    ¡°In the room.¡±Qin Yushi still wanted to grab something. Without her sses, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, so she didn¡¯t feel safe. For people with high myopia like them.., sses were their eyes. Without them, their eyes were blind.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find them.¡±Lu Guang couldn¡¯t stand a half-blind woman. He rampaged around the room. He grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s arm and sat her down on the sofa, ¡°Sit down by yourself. I¡¯ll help you find your sses.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±Qin Yushi touched the sofa and sat down carefully.


    It was all thanks to her good temper. She was the kind of person who would submit to adversity and wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of resisting. Otherwise, she would have been angered to death if she stayed in thepany after being tortured by Lu Guang¡¯s poisonous mouth for three years, she would have died of anger if she hadn¡¯t cursed him to death. However, she could still live on as Lu Guang¡¯s secretary. It was clear how good her temper was.


    Other people would bend at the slightest bend, or break at the slightest bend


    On the other hand, she was a good person. She was like a noodle. She could bend and bend however she wanted. Even if she was rolled into a ball, it didn¡¯t matter. She could tolerate it.


    Lu Guang walked into Qin Yushi¡¯s room. It was definitely a woman¡¯s room. Everything was simple and generous. Of course, there were no vulgar hobbies, for example, pink bows and other disgusting things.


    The room was very clean. There weren¡¯t many decorations, but the bed was veryfortable. It was thick and soft. It was a in bed that he liked. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes.


    He wanted to sleep when he saw the bed, but his stomach was even hungrier.


    As though he was responding to him, his stomach growled.


    He walked over and began to look for Qin Yushi¡¯s sses. It was where this woman would put her sses. ording to his habits, he pressed his finger under his chin. He also wore sses, however, it didn¡¯t matter whether he wore his sses or not, so he didn¡¯t rely too much on them.


    He would usually put his sses by the bed, but he looked at the maic field on the bed.


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have them.


    He either dropped them on the ground and searched for a long time, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t find the corpse of the sses. He was afraid that.., did Qin Yushi identally step on her sses and break them into pieces.


    There was nothing on the bedside table or on the ground. Then, he walked to the big bed and stretched out his hand to pull the nket away. When he saw the thing in the corner of the nket, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He curled the corners of his lips.


    Alright, he finally believed that the woman who looked the most like Qin yushi outside was Qin yushi herself.


    He had never seen a second person who liked to wear sses like that.


    He walked over and took the sses over. When he took them, he realized that they were really heavy. He didn¡¯t know if they would copse his nose and face if he wore them on his face every day.


    His t sses were always very light. They didn¡¯t weigh anything on his face, but the weight of the sses was no different from carrying the bottom of a beer bottle.


    He tried to put the sses on his face, but he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He quickly took off his sses and counted the circles on them.


    How High was it?


    He walked out and saw that Qin Yushi was still sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were wide open and slightly narrowed. She was still dazed and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

 Chapter 2246

    <h4>Chapter 2246: Chapter 2261: Boss¡¯s stomach</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang walked up to Qin Yushi and squatted down in front of her for some reason. This was the first time he had made such a mistake. His little secretary didn¡¯t look like teacher extinction anymore, she looked more like the Dragon Girl, and she was also a very short-sighted dragon girl.


    He picked up the sses in his hand and personally took care of Qin Yushi.


    Qin yushi blinked her eyes. Finally, she closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she had found it.


    She habitually pushed up her sses so that she could finally see clearly. Of course, her sense of security had returned.


    When she looked up, she met Lu Guang¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight shock in her heart. Then, she pretended as if nothing had happened and tied her hair with the rubber band on her arm.


    This time, she looked a little like the priestess extinction.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing at my house?¡±


    She stood up and peeked at her clothes. Fortunately, her pajamas were very conservative. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see anyone. Otherwise, when she went to work tomorrow.., it would definitely be awkward.


    Lu Guangtian grinned and sat on Qin Yushi¡¯s sofa. It was a small sofa, but it was not bad. It was already pretty good for a single woman¡¯s apartment to be like this.


    ¡°Shishi, your boss is homeless today. He was chased out of the house and didn¡¯t bring anything. So, he can only stay at your ce for the night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the sofa.¡±Qin Yushi didn¡¯t care. After all, the sofa outside was the only ce Lu Guang could think of. The bedroom was the most private ce for a person, so even her boss couldn¡¯t take it by force.


    As for what kind of person Lu Guang was, she knew him well. He didn¡¯t smile at everyone, especially women. He seemed like a yboy, but he wasn¡¯t. He was just a hypocrite while talking andughing, there was a butcher knife hidden in his sleeve. He didn¡¯t touch anyone else¡¯s flowers.


    He was three meters away from them.


    The Lu family had always been chaste. They were obsessed with cleanliness in rtionships. If Lu Guang dared to flirt and y around in the world, Lu Yi would be the first to be beaten to death, lu Qi would be the first to beat him to death.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Yushi knew that Lu Guang wouldn¡¯t be interested in her because of her appearance.


    Therefore, she was very safe.


    Of course, she should feel honored that Lu Guang coulde to her ce. At the very least, it was the best way for Lu Guang to look up to her and treat her as a friend.


    Just as she was about to get herself a nket, she heard a sound.


    ¡°Gulp...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±She turned her head and nced at Lu Guang, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Guang touched his stomach and admitted generously.


    ¡°Shishi, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?¡±I¡¯m Not Picky. I just want some, even instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have instant noodles at home.¡±


    Qin yushi didn¡¯t eat instant noodles, so she didn¡¯t keep such things at home.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡±


    Qin Yushi had no choice but to take her boss in. It seemed like her boss¡¯s stomach had to be taken care of as well.


    She resigned herself to fate and walked into the kitchen. She opened the fridge to see if there was anything else in it?


    There were vegetables, eggs, and noodles that she had handmade when she came back in the afternoon. She had saved them for tomorrow, but it seemed that she really couldn¡¯t keep them.


    Lu Guang was her breadwinner, so she had to take care of his stomach.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to bring out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen. Later, she brought out two hot steamed buns and ced them in front of Lu Guang.


    There were some scallions on the noodles, a few peanuts, and some red oil. It looked pretty good. From the looks of the noodles, qin yushi probably cooked a lot, which meant.., the noodles weren¡¯t bad. Even if they tasted bad, they shouldn¡¯t have diarrhea.


    Lu Guang took the chopsticks and took a bite,


    as soon as he took the first bite, he knew he wouldn¡¯t get diarrhea. The noodles were pretty good and delicious.


    He took another bun and took a bite. He didn¡¯t look like a noble young master at all. He was still a noble young master. He was just a homeless man.


    He finished one bun and took another bun. He was really hungry.


    When he finished thest mouthful of soup, his stomach was full. Of course, he finished all the noodles and buns.


    He touched his stomach in satisfaction. It tasted really good.


    Qin yushi stood up and walked into her room. Then, she took out a nket and walked to the sofa to make it up.


    ¡°Boss, my ce is small, so I have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have a ce to sleep.¡±


    Lu Guang wasn¡¯t picky. It was better to have a ce to sleep. It was better than squatting under someone else¡¯s roof. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be frozen into a ghost, but he would beughed at.


    Qin Yushi took out a toothbrush from the cab.


    ¡°Boss, I have a toothbrush here. It hasn¡¯t been used before. If you want to take a shower, you can use it.¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu Guang snatched the new toothbrush from his hand and swaggered into the bathroom.


    He opened the bathroom door. It was really clean inside. Even the toilet was polished as if it was new. There wasn¡¯t any strange smell, but it made him feel a little better. Otherwise, he would have been so obsessed with cleanliness.., he would have died from being wronged.


    He took the shower gel from the side and smelled it.


    It was the smell. He finally knew where the clean and refreshing smell from Qin Yushi¡¯s body came from. It was clearly from this.


    He took off his clothes and threw them to the side. Only then did he take a shower. When the hot water came down, he couldn¡¯t help but Shiver.


    Thinking about the weather outside, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine. If he really wandered on the streets all night, he didn¡¯t know if people would find his frozen body the next day.


    Turning off the water, he pulled a towel from the side. Regardless of whether it was used by Qin Yushi or not, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He wrapped his lower body with the towel. Otherwise, what would he do? Where would he find clothes to wear, he would just have to make do with it. Tomorrow morning, he would just ask his secretary to go to the office and bring his clothes over.


    When he came out, Qin Yushi had closed the door of her room. She had been sleeping soundly, but when a certain man came, he was eating and drinking. Not only did he disturb her sleep, but he was also disturbing her sleep, he was even causing trouble until two or three in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 2247

    <h4>Chapter 2247: Chapter 2262: no bed to sleep on</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The lights in the living room were not switched off. There was also a very small night light. The light was slightly bright, but he still could not feel it. If he switched off the headlights, then this small light would have some use. At least, there was still a ray of light.., at least, it could still be seen. Ever since he was young, he could not be too suitable for the dark world. Even when he slept, he had to leave behind a bedsidemp.


    Qin Yushi had been with Lu Guang for three years, so how could she not understand his lifestyle? Lu Guang was famous for being afraid of the dark, so she turned on the smallmp so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to turn it off, just like that, the sleepingmp was turned on, and themp was right above his head. When he opened his eyes, he could see such a brightmp. With such a bigmp, how was he supposed to sleep?


    Lu Guang turned off the bigmp. As expected, the smallmp was of great use. The light in the living room dimmed, but he could still barely see.


    Forget it. He walked over to the sofa andy down as well. He pulled the nket aside.


    However, he shook his big feet that were exposed outside.


    The sofa was too small, and the nket was too small. It was okay to sleep with Qin Yushi, but to sleep with a man like him, wasn¡¯t it a little too unfair? No, it wasn¡¯t too unfair.., it was rather unfair.


    He turned his body, but he didn¡¯t notice that he had rolled off the bed, along with the nket.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t too high from the ground, so even if he fell, he wasn¡¯t smashed into a pulp. He stood up and sat on the small bed. Then, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ording to his calctions, the sofa was a small house. It was about 1.5 meters long and 50 centimeters wide. He was 1.83 meters tall and weighed 64 kilograms. If he stretched his body, it would be at least 1.5 meters wide.


    Therefore, he really didn¡¯t need to sleep. The possibility of him falling was 100% . Even if he paid attention now, after falling asleep, he had no way to control his body¡¯s posture, what kind of angle? Moreover, after he fell asleep, he would probably forget that he was sleeping on the sofa. Then, he would turn around and roll down.


    In the end, he sat up again and spread the nket and other things on the ground. In the end, when heid down, it was not bad. Although it was a little hard, it was definitely not asfortable as the big bed at home, but at the very least.., it was much morefortable than the small sofa. Of course, he did not have to worry about whether he would fall asleep in the middle of the night and roll down from it.


    He had just closed his eyes and sat up again. This did not seem to work. The heating system in hai city was on now. If he dared to stay in such a heated house for the whole night, he would definitely get angry the next day.


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to sleep today and insisted on sitting there for the whole night.


    Lu Guang nced at the closed door, then stood up and walked over. He ced his hand on the door handle and gently twisted it.


    The door wasn¡¯t locked. He walked in and used the dim light outside to walk in unceremoniously. Then, he reached out and pressed a button. The small light at the side also lit up.


    Luckily, he remembered the location of the light when he came in to look for Qin Yushi¡¯s sses. This had been his habit for so many years. No matter where he went, the first thing he had to do was to find out where the light was, moreover, the light couldn¡¯t be turned off because of the power outage.


    The Darkness in his heart never let him go.


    Of course, this was also a kind of illness. He himself was clear that it was a psychological reason. All these years, he had been following him. Of course, it was not a problem. He had long gotten used to it.


    Moreover, uncle he had said that this did not need treatment. It might get better after a long time. It might also follow him for a lifetime. However, he was used to it. Moreover, it was not a secret that he was afraid of the dark.


    Others were used to it, but he himself had long since gotten used to it.


    As for the reason, it was because of the car ident when he was young. It had blinded him for about half a year. When he could see again, it would be like this.


    There was a faint light in front of him, so he could barely see. He wouldn¡¯t bump, walk, or fall everywhere.


    At this moment, Qin Yushi was still asleep. She was already fast asleep. No matter how bright the lights were, she didn¡¯t have any reaction. She only slept in a small corner of such a big bed, almost half of the bed was empty.


    However, due to the dim light, she didn¡¯t seem like master extinction¡¯s disciple. Instead, she seemed to have transformed from a martial arts film into a fairy tale rabbit spirit.


    Her eyes, which had always been blurry, were tightly shut. Her long eyshes also fell down, leaving two exquisite shadows underneath. Her face wasn¡¯t particrly stunning at first.., but for some reason, she wanted to make people want to pinch her.


    He walked over, squatted down, and reached out to Pat Qin Yushi¡¯s face gently.


    ¡°Hey, Shishi?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Qin Yushi was in a daze and didn¡¯t open her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see clearly even if she did,


    ¡°Shishi...¡±


    Lu Guang pinched Qin Yushi¡¯s face again. He was really happy with this feeling. It was clean and refreshing. It was as soft as a bun. He didn¡¯t know if it was inherited from his family.., his mother liked to pinch the faces of the three siblings, and the two brothers liked to pinch his sister¡¯s face. Now that his sister had been taken away by the wolf, he couldn¡¯t pinch her anymore. He hadn¡¯t wanted to pinch anything for a long time. This time.., it was interesting. He wanted to see what kind of good toy he had found for himself.


    He finally had something to pinch. He didn¡¯t have to idle his hands anymore.


    Qin yushi pushed Lu Guang¡¯s hand away ufortably. It was indeed faint and blurry. She might have thought that it was a mosquito from some city.


    However, where did the mosquitoese from in the middle of winter?


    ¡°Shishi, look at the size of this bed. Can you give me half?¡±


    Lu Guang reached out and pinched Qin Yushi¡¯s face again to wake her up. Unfortunately, Qin Yushi sleptte and was disturbed by him in the middle, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll Take That as a Yes?¡±Lu Guang didn¡¯t realize how shameless he was.


    He was her boss. She wouldn¡¯t reject such a request.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep on the sofa outside. He was also sleepy and wanted to find a ce to sleep.

 Chapter 2248

    <h4>Chapter 2248: Chapter 2263 let you take advantage of me for a while</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Qin Yushi, who was about to die of sleep, couldn¡¯t answer him at all, so he took it upon himself to think that she had agreed to sleep with him, and that she could share a bed with him, a handsome man who was hated by both gods and men, it was also a blessing that she had cultivated over several lifetimes. Could it be that she didn¡¯t know that those women treated him like a monk¡¯s flesh?


    One bite could grant him immortality, and two bites could grant him longevity and wealth.


    Lu Guang stood up again and carried the mattress back from outside. He threw the pillow on the bed andy down himself.


    Qin Yushi was a strange woman. She did not care about anything else, but the bed had to be veryfortable. When Lu Guangid down, he felt it, the bed was quite nice to sleep on. It had a moderate softness and hardness. Of course, the most important thing was that it had a good rebound and didn¡¯t press down on the body at all.


    He had never felt this way before. His sleeping partner would just lie down there. Anyway, it was the same when he slept. The bed at home was just like that when he slept, so he had never paid much attention to it, however, when heid there today, he felt it.


    His little Shi Shi¡¯s personality was a little old-fashioned, but she was quite enjoying life.


    Of course, he did not realize now that he kept mentioning his little shi shi. who was his little Shi Shi? She was clearly an independent entity and was her own. When did she be his.


    She was only working for him. They were in a rtionship of employment, not a business rtionship.


    Lu Guang pulled the nket over and stretched his arms and legs. The two-meter-tall bed could amodate three Qin Shiyu, but it could also amodate two of him.


    There were three Qin Shiyu and about two of him. It did not feel cramped at all. Of course, it was alsofortable to sleep.


    Lu Guang liked to stretch his limbs when he slept, so he needed to take up most of the space. As for Qin Shiyu, her habit was the opposite of Lu Guang¡¯s. She liked to sleep in the corner of the bed, therefore, Lu Guang felt like he was at home, so he sleptfortably.


    ¡°Good night, Little Shishi.¡±


    Lu Guang closed his eyes and slept on his back.


    This bed was quitefortable, so he quickly fell asleep as well. Of course, it was not like he was on the sofa. No matter how much he calcted, he would still fall off.


    He had a good sleep. When he opened his eyes again, he was still a few seconds awake. He looked at the bright white ceiling above his head and the floral curtains hanging on the window. The room was a little small, however, it was spacious. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to his house. The few properties he owned in Hai City also paid great attention to sleep, so the bedroom was veryrge and didn¡¯t have much fancy decorations, it was simr to his ce, so it was clear that Qin Yushi had the same taste as him.


    He yawned. He was still very sleepy, so how could he not be sleepy? He only slept a few days yesterday. It was three or four, four or five, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the time, however, it shouldn¡¯t be too early.


    He hugged the nket and pulled it under his nose. There wasn¡¯t any strange smell on the nket. It smelled like the sun, but it was clean. He turned around, he saw the woman sleeping at the corner of the bed. Why was she not afraid of falling? Lu Guang felt that the small sofa outside was actually prepared for Qin Yushi.


    Looking at her current posture, she looked like she was sleeping on the sofa.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    Lu Guang picked up Qin Yushi¡¯s nket out of boredom.


    Qin yushi still did not move. Her breathing was very light and even. It was obvious that she was still in deep sleep and had not woken up. It was not easy to wake her up.


    Lu Guang rubbed his chin and thought for a while.


    If he was smart, he would have gone to the sofa outside andy down by himself. If that was the case, nothing would happen. However, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for himself. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t slept enough yet.


    Furthermore, with his current state, the possibility of him being kicked out of the house was very high. Based on the attitude of his family, he might be kicked out again and this ce would be his refuge, could it be that he still had to sleep on the sofa?


    So..


    He had to think of a way. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for himself, so he could only make things difficult for others.


    He suddenly reached out and ced his hand on the back of Qin Yushi¡¯s neck. Then, he pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let you take advantage of me for a while.¡±


    When he lowered his head, he saw that Qin Yushi was still not asleep. That face really made him want to pinch her again. His hands were itchy, and her eyshes were very long, it was also possible that there was a sudden sound, so it trembled slightly. It was like the wings of a butterfly, and in that instant, it seemed like it was about to shatter.


    Lu Guang¡¯s heart trembled for some reason. He stretched out his finger and gently stroked Qin Yushi¡¯s eyshes.


    He gently stroked it again. Not only did it tremble to his fingertips, even his heart trembled. This feeling..


    He couldn¡¯t help but ce his finger under Qin Yushi¡¯s eyshes again.


    Again and again, it was strange, as if something was tickling his heart.


    Lu Guang felt a little regretful after a while. He had ced a maic trap on someone else, but in the end, he had fallen into it. He was a normal man. Of course, he would have a normal man¡¯s needs, but.., he was a person who loved his own body. Although he was not a virgin, he was almost a virgin. if he dared to mess with women outside, he believed that his boss¡¯s fist.., would hit him.


    Since he was young, he had never been able to beat his boss,


    his boss was really a soldier. He had never beencking in skills. As for him, it was not a big problem for him to randomly hit a few people. However, if he were to fight with his boss.., he would start to doubt his life.


    The difference between the two of them was not just a few minutes.


    It was the difference between a general and a schr.


    His big brother was a fighter, and he was a schr.


    How could this bepared?


    Lu Guang pinched Qin Yushi¡¯s face hard and carried her into his arms. It was as if he was hugging a big soft pillow.


    It was quite easy to hug. He suddenly raised the corner of his lips proudly and prepared to continue sleeping. With such a big pillow, he felt quitefortable no matter how he slept. However, he opened his eyes after a while.

 Chapter 2249

    <h4>Chapter 2249: Chapter 2264: I Like Fair Skin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s arms and let her wrap her arms around his neck. If that was the case, it would be as if she was taking advantage of him.


    In terms of scheming, Qin yushi naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Lu Guang. If Lu Guang really wanted to scheme against someone, he would have to escape for the rest of his life.


    His hands were tightly wrapped around Qin Yuji¡¯s waist. He realized that under his old-fashioned clothes, his little shishi¡¯s figure was surprisingly good. The main thing was that her skin was very good, and it was very fair and clear, of course, there was no other strange smell on her body. There was no perfume, essence, or anything else. It was clean and clean, and it made people want to take a bite.


    He closed his eyes in satisfaction and suppressed all the excitement in his body. It was normal for him to have such a reaction. He was not a eunuch.


    The pillow in his arms felt reallyfortable. He sighed and continued sleeping.


    In short, he slept veryfortably. He had forgotten how long he had slept. It was the weekend anyway, so he did not have to go to work. He could sleep for a day. However, he could sleep for a day, but he had to check on other people, could he sleep for a day too.


    Qin Yushi was also drowsy. She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly. She felt that the pillow was somehow warm and soft. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her arms, she also wrapped her arms and legs around the pillow.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear a softughter.


    Laughter? Where did theughtere from? She tried to hug therge pillow tightly, but another wave of strangeughter came.


    She suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes, only to meet a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile.


    She was stunned for a long time, staring at the erged...


    Man¡¯s face.


    Lu?


    Lu Guang?


    ¡°Why? You haven¡¯t taken advantage of me yet. Are you trying to rip off myst piece of codpiece?¡±


    Lu Guang teased her and smiled as though he had just picked up a hundred yuan.


    Qin Yushi quickly released her hand and pulled the nket away. She looked around for her sses.


    ¡°On the cab to your right.¡±


    Lu Guang kindly reminded her so that Qin Yushi, who was half blind, wouldn¡¯t fall to her death.


    Qin Yushi quickly grabbed her sses from the cab and put them on. After seeing everything clearly, she turned to Lu Guang and saw him sleeping on her bed, his arms and legs were exposed. Of course, he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. He didn¡¯t have any clothes to wear. When he came, he was only wearing slippers. He couldn¡¯t wear Yushi¡¯s clothes, right?


    Qin Yushi lowered her head to check her clothes again. Fortunately, the clothes were still the same. She didn¡¯t feel anything. They shouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Guang pulled Qin Yushi¡¯s nket over his body again. The nket was covered with her scent. It didn¡¯t smell like perfume, but it smelled really good.


    Qin yushi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Lu Guang Looked Qin yushi up and down. I like big breasts, thin waist, and fair skin. I¡¯m not interested in you doing this. You¡¯re the one who took advantage of me.¡±


    As Lu Guang said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was as if he had been wronged.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Yushi raised her voice in shame and anger. She also wanted to smash the tablemp into Lu Guang¡¯s face. Of course, she had already imagined this scene dozens of times, but she didn¡¯t dare to take any action. This so-called action.., required a certain price to be paid, and it seemed like she couldn¡¯t afford such a price.


    Lu Guang could crush her to death with one hand.


    After working under Lu Guang for three years, how could she not understand Lu Guang? He was a terrifying smiling fox.


    Lu Guang generously revealed his hands and feet under the nket. ¡°The sofa is too small. It Can¡¯t Sleep on me.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t sleep on my bed either?¡±


    Qin yushi had never been so stupid. She had never wanted to kill anyone. And now, all of this, all of these setbacks, came from Lu Guang.


    ¡°I asked you, and you agreed.¡±


    Lu Guang closed his eyes. ¡°Who knew that you would sleep so restlessly and use me as a pillow? Miss Qin, you took advantage of me quite a bit this time.¡±


    Qin Yushi was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Also, it was hard for her to say whether she had used him as a pillow or not. That was the reason why she was so silent and couldn¡¯t be so confident, she couldn¡¯t be sure that she had really done all those things and taken advantage of Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang saw her hesitation and his struggle.


    Qin yushi was a harmless cabbage, but what was Lu Guang? He was a vixen who had cultivated for a thousand years. How could the simple and unscrupulous Qin Yushi ever y with a vixen.


    Lu Guang slept soundly, but Qin yushi was still immersed in the matter of whether or not she had taken advantage of Lu Guang, so she slowly ignored many things.


    Qin Yushi opened the closet and took out her clothes. She was ready to change outside. A man was lying on his bed with no clothes on. This scene was too beautiful. She really didn¡¯t dare to look at it.


    Her face was burning with pain and regret. She had left Lu Guang behind at that time. He should have kicked him out. Of course, she could only think about it. She dared to kick him.., her heart was happy, and so was her foot. Then, immediately, she lost her job and had to drink the northwest wind. The northwest wind was too expensive, and she really couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Shishi...¡±when she was about to open the door and leave, Lu Guang¡¯s voice was almost haunting her.


    ¡°Remember to go to the officeter and bring a few sets of clothes from my office. I also need to bring my underwear. I¡¯m not wearing any clothes right now. I¡¯ll sleep for a while more. Remember not to wake me up.¡±


    Then, Lu Guang really fell asleep at the drop of a hat.


    Qin Yushi reached out and grabbed the doorknob forcefully, resisting the urge to Kick Lu Guang in the face.


    When Lu Guang said ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any clothes,¡±her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. This wasn¡¯t embarrassment, it was pure shame and anger. There was no need to remind her so deliberately. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t touched it.., as for whether he was really not wearing any clothes or whether she felt Lu Guang¡¯s physiological reaction, of course, she dared to know that this was a normal bodily reaction of a man. She wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to think that it was caused by her

 Chapter 2250

    <h4>Chapter 2250: Chapter 2265 was kicked out by the empress dowager</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang had never treated her as a woman, and she did not feel like a woman at all. Other than being weaker than a man, she was not feminine at all.


    She took her clothes and went into the bathroom to change. When she saw herself in the mirror, she almost wanted to bang her head against the wall.


    Her face was now hot and her hair was a mess. She had grown up so much. It was the first time she was so close to a man. She even treated her boss as a pillow. Now she really wanted to bang her head against the wall.


    She put her sses aside and turned on the tap. She kept pouring cold water on her face.


    The cold water gradually lowered the temperature on her face. She was about to change her clothes. Also, she lowered her head and pinched her waist.


    Big Breasts, thin waist, white skin.


    Oh, so Lu Guang liked it like this. As for her, it didn¡¯t seem to fit either.


    Her breasts weren¡¯t too big, and her waist wasn¡¯t thin enough. Of course, her skin was barely enough, but it couldn¡¯t be as white as Lu Guang had requested.


    Lu Guang had chosen women better than his job


    The women around Lu Guang were all good-looking and well-built. Therefore, Lu Guang really treated her as a friend, but she had flirted with her own friend.


    She poured some cold water on her face and lowered the temperature on her face to prevent her from burning too badly. She was afraid that she would catch fire.


    She changed her clothes and put on her sses. Only then did she walk out energetically. However, when she thought about what Lu Guang asked her to do, her head hurt and she felt powerless.


    She picked up her bag from young master sha and walked out. Then, she took a taxi and was ready to go to thepany.


    She had always been very frugal. Although Lu Guang gave her a very high sry, she was still very frugal. She wanted to save some money and buy a small house for herself. In the future, this would be her home, it was a ce where she could shelter herself from the wind and rain. However, the expenses here in Hai City were too high. Even the house price was higher than the average ce. She had been here for three years and had been frugal. Now, it was not enough for her to make a down payment, she had also done some calctions. If she was given another three years, she might be able to make a down payment on a house. Then, she would be able to pay the mortgage bit by bit. At the very least.., she could be considered to have taken root in hai city.


    Therefore, she had been saving as much as she could. She made it herself in the morning and at night. There was nothing fancy about it. It only cost a few dors for a meal. She also walked to work, her ce of residence was very close to Lu Guang¡¯sw firm. If she walked, it would only take about ten minutes. Therefore, she walked to and from work every day. Sometimes, she even rode a bicycle, this saved time. Of course, the bicycle was free as long as she had the manpower.


    There was no need to charge or pay the parking fee. She could just find a ce to park.


    But now, she was going to get clothes for her boss, so she could only be extravagant and take a taxi there.


    Because it was the weekend, there was no one in thew firm. She went through a special passage to reach the upper floors. This 30-story building was the private property of the Lu family, however, the lower floors had other uses, and the upper floors were his office. Lu Guang liked quiet and refused to argue, so he put his office on the top floor, of course, this was also a ce where he could take care of everyone. He could look at other people or things, but they were all under his feet. He enjoyed the feeling of looking at the distance, but he did not know.., if he would feel lonely at a high vantage point.


    However, these were all Lu Guang¡¯s own matters, and had nothing to do with her.


    She walked into Lu Guang¡¯s studio. In this office, there was a small suite. Usually, when Lu Guang was busy, he would rest here. She opened the door, but this was the first time she had entered this ce.., there weren¡¯t many things in there. A wardrobe, a bed, and nothing else.


    Qin Yushi walked over and opened the wardrobe. She took out a few clothes and stuffed them into a bag. She also took out a few pairs of underwear. She was a good secretary, she could draw inferences from one example.


    After she packed everything, she didn¡¯t forget that Lu Guang was still wearing slippers when he escaped to her house. She couldn¡¯t let him wear a suit, tie, and a pair of slippers, right?


    So, she took another pair of slippers and a pair of leather shoes.


    Then, she walked back.


    It wasn¡¯t even 8:30 in the morning. Logically speaking, she should still be sleeping at home at this time. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t talk about it, but when it was the weekend, she just wanted to sleep well, at the very least, she would sleep until around 9:00 in the morning before she would wake up. Even if she woke up, she would not eat or drink. She would read a book until noon. This was an irregr pattern in her life. However, to put it bluntly.., it was not a big deal.


    However, she actually woke up so early. She did not sleepte, did not read a book, and did not stay in bed until noon.


    Instead, she got up early to get clothes for the big boss. She even had to take a taxi. She wondered if Lu Guang could reimburse her for the fare.


    She took the clothes back. Lu Guang was still sleeping shamelessly and had no intention of waking up.


    It was no wonder. Lu Guang had always paid attention to the quality of life and did not like to stay upte. His schedule was very regr. When he woke up at six in the morning, he would jog outside for an hour, after that, he woulde back to do other things.


    For example, if he did not sleep at two in the middle of the night, that would be less. It was no wonder. If he had followed his usual schedule and slept sotest night, he would have slept until at least ten in the morning.


    Qin yushi put her clothes on the side of the bed. Just as she was about to go out, she sighed again. She epted her fate and walked over. She also pulled the nket over Lu Guang.


    ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you home in the middle of the night? What are you doing wandering around outside?¡±


    ¡°Your boss was chased out by the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Lu Guang opened his eyes and sat up. Of course, his muscr upper body and beautiful muscles were also revealed.


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t care at all whether he would be seen naked. He took his clothes and put them on.


    Qin yushi quickly turned around. She also felt her temples suddenly jump up.

 Chapter 2251

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Chapter 2266 finally left</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When he changed his clothes, could he make a sound?


    Lu Guang put on his clothes before he stood up. He was already taller than others. Even if he was just casually wearing a piece of home clothes, he would still feel that his temperament was outstanding, of course, he was not a young master who did nothing. He was a rich second generation, a military second generation, a red second generation, and a star second generation.


    Indeed, these halos could all be used on him. However, his family background was one aspect. It was inevitable that he would seed, but it also had something to do with his hard work.


    If he really was the kind of person who could not help others, then no matter how good his family background was, in the end, he was just an ordinary second generation. However, he used his own brain, and opened up a world that belonged to him.


    Lu Guang was 28 years old. He was 1.3 meters tall and weighed 64 kilograms. He was worth over 100 million. He owned his ownw firm. In the past six years, he had never lost a case. He also had a very high authority and reputation within Hai City.


    Of course, when people mentioned Lu Guang now, it was only because of his name, not because of who he was the child of.


    Perhaps many people did not know Lu Guang¡¯s true identity when they worked with him. They did not know that his mother was Yan Huan, the Yan Huan who had once won two international best actress awards, she was also the founder of the Ah Hua Foundation. She was also a celebrity who earned more than 100 million dors a year. Although she was no longer in this circle, her fame in this circle did not diminish, she could be said to be the existence of Mount Tai and Big Dipper in the entire entertainment industry.


    Lu Guang, on the other hand, had never lived under his parents¡¯fame. His current status was neither high nor low. He had never received any special treatment just because he was Yan Huan¡¯s son.


    If he had wanted to borrow his mother¡¯s fame back then, he would have directly gone to be a child star. Now that he had grown up, no matter what, he would still be a fresh meat. Even if he did not cook fresh meat now.., it was always possible to cook bacon.


    However, he didn¡¯t develop in the entertainment industry. He gave up on those things that others might not be able to obtain in their entire lives. Instead, he became awyer.


    When he came out, Qin Yushi was busy in the kitchen. Lu Guang walked over to the small sofa and sat down. He was waiting to eat. What else could he do? He didn¡¯t forget where he was going to eat, he didn¡¯t even have a single cent on him.


    Not long after, when Qin Yushi came out, she had already brought a few things with her. She ced them on the table.


    There were fried dough sticks, millet congee with red beans, and a few good side dishes.


    Lu Guang picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    After he took a bite, he confirmed once again that Qin yushi often cooked in the kitchen. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cook so well. Her knife skills weren¡¯t bad either.


    His mother was a gourmet. After eating for so long, he knew who cooked well and who didn¡¯t. Did he not know?


    He finished the bowl of red bean porridge and ate a lot of fried dough sticks. It was only then that he felt more satisfied andfortable.


    ¡°Boss, can you go back now?¡±


    Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t help but ask. She had been staying at her ce for the whole night and had eaten her dinner. Why? Was she still here? If he didn¡¯t leave, how was she supposed to live? She just wanted to be quiet now. She wanted to sleep for a while more. When she woke up, what would she do?


    However, Lu Guang didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving.


    ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±


    Lu Guang narrowed his eyes dangerously. There was a hint of warning in his voice.


    ¡°Boss, this is my home.¡±Qin Yushi really didn¡¯t want to talk back to Lu Guang because there were no benefits. Few people could change a decision made by someone like Lu Guang. If it was really that easy to change.., then he could change his name from Lu Guang to Lu Xiaoguang.


    Lu Guang stood up, put a hand in his pocket, and walked out without saying a word.


    Of course, Qin Yushi wouldn¡¯t let him stay either. After Lu Guang left, she let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he was finally gone. She could be free now. It was troublesome enough for her to face her boss every day, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get rid of her boss for two days, but the boss took up more than half of her time. No matter how she looked at it, she felt a little unhappy.


    Now she was finally better. She stretched and took her clothes to wash. In fact, the weekend was not that good.


    She liked to n. It was not too difficult to n. She would arrange everything on Saturday. When the weekend came, she only had one day for her own entertainment, she would either buy some food for herself or read books for the whole day. She did not like to go out or go shopping because she wanted to save money.


    Her biggest wish now was to save up a house for herself. However, this house was in the distant future. She counted on her fingers and calcted based on her current sry.


    She would need another three years to pay the down payment for the house. At that time, she would be 26 years old. She was still considered young. Moreover, she had set a ten-year contract with Lu Guang. As long as she did not have any major problems.., this contract would still be valid. Even if she could not be a secretary, it would be good to be a logistics assistant. Moreover, Lu Guang¡¯s sry was very good. The cleaners were also the highest, of course, the benefits were also top-notch.


    It could be said that it was apany with a conscience in Hai City. Moreover, Lu Guang didn¡¯tck money, and Lu Shi¡¯s firm was also very profitable. Therefore, it wasmon for thepany to hold some travel and dinner parties every few days.


    Thepany would provide a lunch, which was free of charge. Thepany would give them a certain amount of meal cards every month.


    It was enough for a man to eat. For a woman like Qin Yushi, she could eat for two months while others ate for a month. Therefore, she had already saved a lot of money on the card, even if she wasn¡¯t in aw firm in the future and the meal cards couldn¡¯t be recycled, she could stille over for a meal. That was why she had the urge to buy a house.


    As long as she could pay the mortgage, even if she didn¡¯t have the money to eat, it was fine. After all, she still had a meal card.


    She knew how difficult it was to survive in Hai City. Now, she had experienced it firsthand.


    There weren¡¯t many people in this world who were like Lu Guang. They were truly a noble family. They could have anything they wanted. At such a young age, they already had a worth of several hundred million.

 Chapter 2252

    <h4>Chapter 2252: Chapter 2267 because I don¡¯tck money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had an outstanding IQ and was able to run such a bigw firm. He was also very famous. People like him were blessed by the heavens.


    Most of them were like her, struggling to make ends meet. They worked hard for a house and a meal.


    She sighed and opened the bathroom door, only to find Lu Guang¡¯s clothes inside.


    What Else Could Qin Yushi Do? She could only squat down and wash Lu Guang¡¯s clothes. was she going to throw them away? In the trash can outside? To be honest, she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    She washed the clothes and hung them on the balcony. The small room was very warm. There was still a small sofa in the living room, and on the coffee table on the sofa was a bunch of Fugui bamboos, the Fugui bamboos had been raised for about half a year, and they had also grown roots. This was also one of the rare patches of green in this winter.


    She ced her hands on her waist. Alright, she was done with her work and could rest now.


    Just as she was about to read the book that she had yet to finish, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Who Was it again?


    Qin Yushi put the book aside and ran out to open the door.


    She was a little puzzled. Who Was It? Could it be the milk? But she didn¡¯t order the milk. It was the newspaper. She didn¡¯t read the newspaper either.


    Who Was It? Could It Be Lu Guang?


    She shook off this thought. How could it be? Lu Guang wasn¡¯t stupid. He insisted oning to her ce. Her temple was too small. It couldn¡¯t amodate his Buddha.


    She opened the door and saw the person outside. She didn¡¯t know whether to close the door or m it and leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Lu Guang walked in with a suitcase in his hand.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you want to stay at my house?¡±


    Qin Yushi really didn¡¯t know what was so good about her house. It couldn¡¯t bepared to his big vi, nor could it bepared to his. That piece ofnd that was almost as rich as gold wasn¡¯t evenparable to a star-rated hotel.


    If Lu Guang wanted to stay there, he could have booked the Presidential Suite for a year or two. Why did he have to make here here?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before, Little Shishi? Your memory isn¡¯t very good. Your boss, I, was chased out of the house by the Empress Dowager. I¡¯m homeless now.¡±Lu Guang kicked his suitcase to the side, he sat down on the small sofa in the living room and crossed his long legs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a ce to stay?¡±


    Qin Yushi leaned against the door and resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Even ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Lu Guang was worth billions. He couldn¡¯t stay anywhere. Even if he stayed in thepany, it was still bigger than her ce. Why did he have to stay in this pigeon cage.


    Lu Guang just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. There were some things that he needed to think about carefully. Of course, this ce was also the most suitable ce.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    Qin Yushi wanted to chase him away again, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Lu Qin.


    ¡°200 yuan a day, including food and amodation.¡±


    Qin Yushi was about to blurt out the word ¡°No¡±, but after a while, she held back and took it back.


    200 yuan a day, 200 yuan.


    That would be 6,000 yuan a month. No, it wasn¡¯t even 6,000 yuan. She would have to take away eight days of vacation. That would be a terrifying amount. It would be more than 4,000 yuan.


    She would be able to earn more than 4,000 yuan a month. This 4,000 yuan was her living expenses for five to six months. Her expenses weren¡¯t high. Her biggest expenses were her daily expenses, such as rent, utilities, and so on, she had a meal card in thepany, and she cooked by herself, so she really did not spend much. If she could save all this money, then she would be one step closer to buying a house.


    ¡°Rent is paid once a year, including holidays.¡±


    Lu Guang yed the long game again.


    ¡°One year?¡±


    Qin yushi almost bit her tongue.


    ¡°The holidays are included.¡±


    6000 yuan a month? A whole year.


    Qin yushi bit her finger. It was close to 80,000 yuan a year. If she added in the money she earned from work, she might be able to save up enough to buy a house by the year after next, right?


    Yes, a year. The holidays were included.


    Lu Guang crossed his legs and pulled his suitcase over. He took out a contract from the suitcase and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Come over and take a look?¡±Lu Guang pointed at the contract on the table.


    Qin Yushi walked over and stared at Lu Guang suspiciously for a long time.


    However, Lu Guang¡¯s smile was wless. No one knew what he was thinking. He was already a high-level vixen who had cultivated for a thousand years, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what he was thinking? Even if Qin Yushi had been with him for three years, three years wasn¡¯t enough to touch his fox fur.


    Lu Guang pulled out a rich bamboo from the vase and yed with it in his palm.


    Qin Yushi picked up the contract and flipped through it page by page.


    She was aw student, so she had taken over this contract countless times. Every word, sentence, line, and even every punctuation mark on it was all wrong and fishy, she could tell at a nce.


    She read the contract from beginning to end. Even a punctuation mark was nothing in her eyes.


    The final result was just like what Lu Guang had said. He wanted to be a tenant here, providing food and amodation for 200 yuan a day and 6,000 yuan a month. The contract was signed every year, and Lu Guang would pay Qin yushi 72,000 yuan in rent in one go, if Qin Yushi went back on her word, she would have to pay Lu Guang 10 times the liquidated damages, which was 720,000 yuan.


    ¡°Why should I pay you 720,000 yuan?¡±


    Qin Yushi felt that it was unfair.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯tck money.¡±


    Lu Guang hit the nail on the head. He was really cruel and straightforward.


    Yes, he did notck money, but Qin Yushi didck money. She was still very short of money. If she really went back on her word, Lu Guang was not afraid of losing money. At most, he would pay the rent and not live there.., it was not like he could not afford to lose this money. It was just that it was less than 10,000 yuan. It was not even a fraction of his monthly ie.


    However, it was different for Qin Yushi. Qin Yushi¡¯s monthly sry was only a few thousand yuan. In a year, it was at most 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. She would have to pay 720,000 yuan. To be honest, if she sold her.., it was impossible to sell her for so much money. Also, she really didn¡¯t have that much money.

 Chapter 2253

    <h4>Chapter 2253: Chapter 2268: Natural Born</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Agree or disagree?


    Actually, her rationality was telling her that it was best not to talk about a contract with Lu Guang. No matter how strong her business ability was, no matter how shrewd her calctions were, in the end, she could notpare to Lu Guang in terms of calctions, even if there were ten of her, she could stillpare.


    It could also be said that she was born.


    And they were all ordinary people. They simply did not understand what these geniuses were thinking?


    But she wanted the 70,000 yuan this year, so much money in a year. If it was two years, if it was three years, if she was given three years, she could buy her own house.


    That was why she was so hesitant. In fact, she knew better than anyone that a calctive person like Lu Guang would never let her take advantage of him?


    However, reason was reason, and emotion was emotion.


    Her wish since she was young was to own a house of her own.


    Therefore, such thoughts were carved into her soul. From time to time, they would stab her heart, making it difficult for her to reject them.


    ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Lu Guang took a pen and ced it in front of Qin Yushi. ¡°Just by letting you cook for one more person than usual, you can earn more than 70,000 yuan a year for free. Why? Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±


    Qin yushi bit her lips lightly.


    It was true. If she wasn¡¯t tempted, then it was a lie. If she was tempted, how could she not be tempted? If she wasn¡¯t tempted, then it wasn¡¯t her.


    She clenched the pen in her hand and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she signed her name on it. This contract was written in two copies. The moment she signed it, the contract was already in effect.


    Lu Guang ced the contract on his body. Then, he picked up his suitcase and walked into Qin Yushi¡¯s room.


    Qin yushi sighed and looked at the small sofa in front of her. Shepared the length of the sofa. She was probably going to stay here for the rest of the day. After all, she had already spent money. Naturally, she had to stay in the room, she couldn¡¯t possibly let someone spend money to live in the living room and sleep on the sofa, right?


    It was better for her to sleep on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never slept on the sofa before, and it wasn¡¯t too ufortable. Although it wasn¡¯t quite right with her lifestyle, she had to bear with it for the sake of money, if she could bear with it, she would be able to live in her own house.


    If worst came to worst, she could go buy another bed and sleep here at night. She could also draw a curtain around her, just like sleeping in a room.


    She really didn¡¯t feel that her room couldn¡¯t be someone else¡¯s as soon as possible. If Lu Guang wanted to live in it, he could.


    Inside, Lu Guang opened his suitcase and pulled out everything inside. His clothes, coat, and pants were all hanging inside. Then, he took off his coat, heid down on the bed and pulled the nket over himself. As expected, he fell asleep very quickly.


    This was something that did not happen anywhere else, especially in a different ce, a different bed, and a pillow.


    Although a person like him could be said to be very particr, to put it bluntly, he was a man with a lot of problems. Under normal circumstances, he could not do this or that, but in fact, he was secretly tolerating it, he wanted others to think that he was easy to talk to.


    In fact, he wanted to recognize the bed, the pillow, the ce, and even the air.


    It was impossible for him to get used to a good ce without ten days to half a month. However, this ce was very unexpected. He didn¡¯t even have the habit ofing here, but everything was already natural, moreover, the quality of his sleep was quite good. He didn¡¯t suffer from insomnia or difort.


    He was sleeping soundly here, but Qin Yushi regretted signing the contract. Why did she feel like she had sold herself?


    She took out the contract again and read it carefully. There was nothing wrong with the contract. It was written at the back that if she were to unterally terminate the contract.., she would have topensate Lu Guang with 720,000 yuan for breaching the contract.


    This 720,000 yuan was like a huge mountain pressing down on her. It made her life, which was originally easy, suddenly be a little chaotic. It was also beginning to change beyond recognition.


    She really did not know what she was thinking just now? Why did her brain go haywire? Her brain went haywire and she had already signed her name.


    Was she really going to sell her house now, or was it too much to ask.


    She opened the drawer and put the contract inside.


    Forget it, she had already signed it. What was the point of saying all this now? She should think about how to get along with her newndlord in the future?


    In fact, it didn¡¯t seem like it was a big deal. They didn¡¯t get into each other¡¯s business. The troublesome thing was that the house she was renting now was a small one-bedroom house because it was cheap. There was only one bedroom, if she had known this would happen, she would have rented a bigger house. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t have affected anyone. It would have been great.


    Lu Guang was still asleep. He was still able to sleep. After all, he was a creditor, and Qin Yushi was now a debtor.


    When Lu Guang woke up, he was in good spirits. When he walked out, he could already smell the aroma of the food. Someone was thinking about his three meals a day, so his money wasn¡¯t wasted, of course, he did not feel wronged living in such a small ce.


    Lu Guang sat down generously and took the chopsticks on the table. He started eating.


    Although it was not as delicious as his mother¡¯s cooking, it was still eptable.


    Qin Yushi came out of the kitchen and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She did not like to talk much. It was just like before, and she didn¡¯t feel anything when there was such a handsome man sitting in front of her.


    All the light returned to the two thick sses. Only the dishes on the table could enter her eyes. If she was eating alone, she could just make some for herself, but now, there was Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang did not mind the simple dishes. Although the dishes were simple, they were delicious.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the thick sses on Qin Yushi¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    He was wearing in sses, so he could not understand why Qin Yushi was so short-sighted?


    How did her eyes be like this?


    How much did she love watching TV? How much did she love learning? She had made her eyes so serious. Without her sses, it was as if she was blind.


    ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡±Qin Yushi pushed up her sses. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly when I was young. Later, when I grew up, I realized that it was natural for my eyesight to be weak. When I got there, it was this high degree.¡±

 Chapter 2254

    <h4>Chapter 2254: Chapter 2269 she was sleepwalking again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even if she was wearing these special sses, her vision was not as good as other people¡¯s, so don¡¯t me her for having to wear such thick sses. She also knew how beautiful it was to wear contact lenses, but.., she had no choice. She could only wear these sses every day without them. She was practically blind.


    She lowered her eyshes, and the light on her sses reflected something. It seemed like something was making her feel a little depressed.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s gaze was still on Qin Yushi¡¯s sses. He had tried on such thick and heavy sses himself, and it was hard to imagine how ufortable it would be when it pressed against his ears and nose, she had to wear these sses every day for more than twenty years.


    Qin Yushi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just used to it.¡±She wore these sses every day. These sses were her life, and she was used to relying on them, so, she really didn¡¯t feel anything wrong.


    Some things were good as long as she got used to it.


    Yes, it was good as long as she got used to it.


    ¡°Why is Boss Afraid of the Dark?¡±


    The situation was already like this. Qin Yushi also wanted to know what she wanted to know all this while. Anyway, she was already telling everything she knew. As for whether Lu Guang wanted to tell her or not, she couldn¡¯t make a decision. After all, the boss was the boss, that wasn¡¯t someone else.


    Lu Guang also smiled. When he was young, he had a car ident with his mother. I was blind for about half a year. At that time, my family was already in despair. They were also thinking about how I would live in the future, they had all started training me to be blind. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t suffer so much. In the end, my eyes recovered. However, it was probably a habit that I left behind. It was a psychological problem, just like you, they were all used to it.


    Of course, he had never thought of treating it.


    To put it bluntly, it was actually a harmless matter.


    The Boss¡¯s life was indeed full of ups and downs.


    Qin Yushi stood up and tidied up the bowls on the table. She took them to the kitchen and washed them clean. She remembered the extra 72,000 yuan in her ount, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. This was great. She could buy a house and live there soon.


    Of course, this kind of affection also washed away her uneasiness. It was no longer as strange as before.


    At night, Qin Yushi carried her bedding to the living room andid it on the sofa. Shey on the sofa and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. The sofa was a little small for Lu Guang, but to her, it was just enough to give her a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    She didn¡¯t turn over for long before falling asleep. Although she still felt ufortable, it was time for her to rest. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel too ufortable.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she fell asleep, the door to the room was opened. Lu Guang walked out and walked to the sofa. He squatted down and stretched out his finger, he lightly poked Qin Yushi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Shishi...¡±he called out Qin Yushi¡¯s name. However, Qin Yushi didn¡¯t seem to have any special reaction. She really slept like a log.


    ¡°Little Shishi?¡±He poked her again. Qin yushi only frowned slightly. Her face without sses seemed paler than other people¡¯s eyes. It could also be because she hadn¡¯t seen the sun for a long time, that was why her eyshes were very long, but at the same time, they were very slender. They trembled and almost shattered.


    Lu Guang reached out to Pinch Qin Yushi¡¯s face again. When Qin Yushi fell asleep at night, she was very real and did not wake up easily. Lu Guang had already known about thisst night.


    He reached out to carry Qin Yushi easily. She was very light, almost weightless. As for how light she was, Lu Guang did not know, but it looked like she was no more than ny.


    He ced Qin Yushi on the big bed and forcefully pulled her into his arms.


    Yes, that was the feeling. He sighed in satisfaction


    This was the kind of person he was looking for. This was the kind of person that could make him satisfied, make him feel at ease, make him feel at ease, make him not fear the darkness. This was the kind of person that he thought would take a long time to find. He thought.., he might not be able to find this person in his entire life. He once thought that he would be able to continue living like this after wasting his life.


    In the end, he really did find this person. In fact, he only came here to try again. The result was just as he had imagined.


    He lowered his head and hugged the person in his arms a little tighter. It was as if he was hugging a soft pillow. As for whether he had other intentions towards Yu Shi?


    He wasn¡¯t sure yet. After all, when it came to rtionships, he needed to take responsibility. He needed to take responsibility for himself as well as for others. He only liked Qin Yushi as a pillow and it was veryfortable to hug.


    In the morning, he opened his eyes and hugged the pillow even tighter. He had a good night¡¯s sleep and when he lowered his head, he saw that the woman in his arms was extremely obedient, she was just like the Bean bun that his mother raised. She was very clingy and obedient. She did not look like the disciple of Grand Master extinction at all.


    There were many eyes that were less uniform. It was also less professional. She was no longer a strong woman.


    Actually, thinking about it now, who wanted to be a strong woman? who did not want to have a home? Not everyone had a big tree that they could rely on. Not every woman could have a ce to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Many people needed to learn to be strong because they needed to live.


    He closed his eyes and hugged the human-shaped pillow even tighter. Not long after, Qin Yushi opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, but she knew what she was hugging, it wasn¡¯t anything. It was a person. It was a man.


    Then, arge face approached her face. At that moment, she felt her entire face turn red again.


    ¡°You... I...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone.


    ¡°You might have recognized the bed.¡±Lu Guang shook his head helplessly. He seemed to be magnanimous and didn¡¯t me her, ¡°I understand. I actually recognized the bed too. That¡¯s why you ran over here in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡±


    Qin yushi quickly moved her body away. She was about to go crazy. Their posture just now was too... too... what?


    She even had the thought of cutting herself off.


    ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t wake up.¡±Lu Guang closed his eyes again as if he hadn¡¯t woken up.

 Chapter 2255

    <h4>Chapter 2255: Chapter 2270 her house was very ordinary</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin yushi sat up with a whoosh. She didn¡¯t look for her shoes and went out barefooted. However, she didn¡¯t have her sses. Her hands kept moving forward, but it was because she was too anxious, she didn¡¯t throw her sses on the floor.


    She walked to the sofa and touched her sses. However, she couldn¡¯t find them even after touching them for a long time. She looked like she was blind.


    She couldn¡¯t find her sses again. Usually, she would leave them there. There were only three left and right ces. No matter how hard she tried, she could still find them. However, because she was sleeping on the sofa today.., it was her first time, so she really forgot where she left her sses. Could it be that she dropped them on the floor? She knelt on the floor and began to touch them. She reached out and picked up a pair of sses from the table, then, she walked in front of Qin Yushi, squatted down, and put the sses on Qin Yushi¡¯s face.


    When Yu Qinshi¡¯s gaze focused on her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She finally saw Lu Guang, who was parallel to her gaze.


    Her red lips moved along with her for a long time, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. That¡¯s right, what to say?


    She had lost her face because she had lost it a long time ago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very magnanimous,¡±Lu Guang said as if he wasn¡¯t angry enough with Qin Yushi. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t touched me before.¡±


    Qin Yushi quickly stood up and ran into the bathroom. She quickly turned on the faucet and sshed cold water on her face. She kept rubbing her face.


    How did she be like this? Yes, how did she be like this? What happened to her?


    She covered her face with her hands and screamed like she was going crazy.


    She didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and ended up sleepwalking and treating the big boss as a pillow. But how could this be? Yes, how could this be? How could she have such a weird habit? Was this her? Was this still her?


    When the temperature on her face dropped, she walked out and saw Lu Guang still sitting outside. His long legs were crossed, and he was reading a book on hisp, this was the romance novel that she liked to read recently.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she closed the door herself. These romance novels were just for fun. But if Lu Guang saw them, she felt a little embarrassed.


    She quickly ran over and reached out to grab the book in Lu Guang¡¯s hand. Then, she hid it behind her back.


    ¡®Um, I¡¯ll go cook.¡¯.


    She ran into the kitchen with the book in her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around, afraid that Lu Guang wouldugh at her.


    But what was so funny? Although she was quite a man, she was still a woman. Of course, she would dream. She would also dream of ignorant girls. It was just like reading romance novels. She had imagined it, she would be Cindere, and then meet a prince, and then happily spend her life with the prince. Of course, she still lived a very realistic life, and now she was saving a house for herself every day, the dream of a prince and a princess was not realistic, but the house was something that could be achieved step by step. Moreover, she had received another 70,000 yuan yesterday. Perhaps she could buy a cheaper house now.


    She threw the book aside and fastened her apron. She was also preparing breakfast. She did not want to give Lu Guang Anything. She would give him whatever she ate. If he was not used to it.., or if he did not want to eat, she could not do anything about it. She also wanted to make him something delicious. However, she did not know how to make it herself. If she did not like it, she could only trouble him to go out and buy it.


    She brought out the rice that she had prepared. It was extremely simple.


    There was a pancake with stir-fried shredded potatoes, a cold cucumber, and a shredded radish. If she was alone, shredded potatoes would have been enough. Now, there were two more dishes. It was already sumptuous enough.


    Lu Guang naturally didn¡¯t mind it. He was already very hungry, so as long as he could eat it, it was fine. Qin Yushi¡¯s food wasn¡¯t too bad, but it suited his taste very well, so he liked it.


    ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t worry about your family. Are You Alone in Hai City?¡±


    Lu Guang remembered that he had never known about Qin Yushi¡¯s family situation. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the time to inquire about the personal affairs of his employees.


    However, they were now his roommates. They would be sharing the same bed in the future. Naturally, he needed to know more about them.


    As for Qin Yushi¡¯s family situation, Lu Guang really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°My family...¡±


    Qin yushi poked the rice in her bowl. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much in my family. It¡¯s nothing more ordinary than that. I¡¯m sure the boss doesn¡¯t want to hear about it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything else, nor did she have the interest to talk about family matters. Moreover, when she mentioned the word ¡°Family,¡±Lu Guang noticed the slight coldness in her eyes.


    Family was one¡¯s home. Without a family, one had no roots. Before a woman got married, her parents were her family. After she got married, her husband was her family. And now, Qin Yushi felt like she was the only one in her family, therefore, she didn¡¯t have a family. Her family was her future. She bought that house herself. That was why she yearned for it. Even in her dreams, she yearned for her future house.


    Even if Qin Yushi did not say anything, Lu Guang did not ask anymore. He would investigate what he needed to know. Otherwise, even if he were to die here, with Qin Yushi¡¯s stubborn mouth and stubborn personality.., she would not let him know a single word.


    He had his own newswork. He had information on both the public and secret channels. This was the source of special information for the Lu family.


    After eating, Qin Yushi went into the kitchen. Her thick sses blocked her view. Her eyes were very beautiful. They were misty because of her high myopia.


    However, this misty look might be stunning to others, but to her, it was blind because she was almost half blind.


    After Lu Guang finished his meal, he had nothing to do. In fact, he really had nothing to do. He ced his notebook on the coffee table and started ying games.


    When Qin Yushi came out, she saw his fingers moving rapidly on the keyboard. It made her eyes blur.


    What terrifying hand speed.


    Qin yushi shook her head. She took her book from behind and put it away. However, she felt that she had nowhere to sit.


    At this moment, she should be sitting in her room, wrapped in a nket, flipping through her books, and asionally eating snacks. However, she didn¡¯t even have a ce to sit. The room was now upied by the tenant, two hundred a day. She endured it.

 Chapter 2256

    <h4>Chapter 2256: Chapter 2271 she was actually a pillow</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The sofa was now a tenant¡¯s as well. The tenant was ying a game, so she tolerated it.


    She could only bring a stool for herself and sit there flipping through a book. asionally, she would take a second look at her new tenant. Her new tenant was her big boss, and to be honest.., her big boss was indeed tall, handsome, and rich. He was a very capable diamond bachelor, and he loved himself even more. Perhaps half of the women in Hai City wanted to marry him.


    Such a man was usually high and mighty, and he could be seen from afar without being touched. Of course, she had never had any designs on the big boss. She didn¡¯t have any big advantages, but there was one thing.., she was still quite confident. She was very well-known and knew that some people¡¯s ideas could be tried, but some people¡¯s ideas couldn¡¯t even be tried.


    For example, Lu Guang was the existence of light, while he, Qin Yushi, was a depressed existence.


    That was why she didn¡¯t have any interest in the big boss. That was why she could live for so long and stay by the big boss¡¯s side for three years. She knew that if she really had any interest in the big boss, then very soon.., she would be able to get out of here.


    Compared to a good job, a man..,


    she still believed in work.


    Money was more reliable than a man.


    Lu Guang looked up and saw Qin Yushi¡¯s eyshes fluttering. Her eyshes were really long. If it weren¡¯t for the thick sses, she would have been an extremely good-looking woman.


    It turned out that under the sses, she would have a very likable face. It was a pity that she had to wear such thick sses.


    At night, Qin Yushi stood there for a long time before she found a ce to sit. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes or do anything wrong this time.


    She also couldn¡¯t sleepwalk over to someone else.


    She pulled up the nket and curled up on the small sofa. She slept on the small sofa the next day for 200 yuan a day and 6,000 yuan a month


    Look, she was just a little wronged at night, but she had to earn 200 yuan a day. If this was in thepany, how long would she have to work overtime to earn this money.


    For her future house, for her future home, she would risk it all.


    But the next day, when the rm clock rang, she instinctively reached out to touch her phone. After touching it for a long time, she ended up touching something warm.


    It was warm. She narrowed her eyes.


    It was soft. She winked.


    It was alive. She opened her eyes.


    ¡°Lu Guang!¡±She suddenly sat up, almost rolling and crawling. She almost did not hit her head. It was clear that people¡¯s potential was limitless. She did not wear her sses, she could be said to be half blind. However, she did not hit the wall and ran out.


    Lu Guang grabbed his hair and sat up.


    He propped up his face with one hand and suddenly smiled weakly.


    God, why did he feel that his previous life was really wasted? What had he been doing for the past 27 years? Every morning, he would wake up, eat, and then go to work, then, he would take on cases. No matter how many cases he had, no matter how much money he had earned, it had been a long time since someone had made himugh like this.


    He felt that his life was like a pool of stagnant water, and he couldn¡¯t make any waves. He had to live like this for the rest of his life, but he never thought that there would be such a clown in this world.


    This was too interesting.


    He wasughing so hard that tears wereing out of his eyes. His face was smiling, his eyes were smiling, and his eyebrows were smiling. Meanwhile, Qin Yushi was hiding in the bathroom, crying herself into a fool.


    Why was she sleepwalking again.


    On this day at work, Lu¡¯s mood was obviously very good. It was so good that it made people feelfortable. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure even listening to him talk, even though he was still smiling, however, it felt like the mask on his face was cracking. He didn¡¯t look like an old fox, but a human.


    On the other hand, Qin Yushi felt that the way others looked at her was a little strange. They all asked her what happened to her boss today. Did he change his temper, or did something good happen.


    How Could Qin Yushi know that something good had happened? Her face was stiff all day long. Fortunately, she was wearing this ck outfit. In the morning at thepany, her face was also stiff. On top of that, there was a beer bottle hanging from the bottom of her eyes, it was impossible for anyone to notice anything.


    She looked rxed on the outside, but in reality, she was going crazy. Was she going crazy?


    When she returned, she rummaged through the shelves and found a rope for herself. Then, she tied her feet up. She thought that since her feet were tied up, she couldn¡¯t just jump over to Lu Guang like a zombie.


    She admitted that Lu Guang was a diamond bachelor. She also admitted that Lu Guang¡¯s own conditions would definitely make women scream, but she wasn¡¯t one of these women.


    She was well-known for herck of interest in Lu Guang. She really had no interest in him. She had never had any interest in him, so she couldn¡¯t be like a lecherous woman, wanting to bite Lu Guang from time to time.


    In the eyes of other women, Lu Guang might be a monk¡¯s flesh, but in Qin Yushi¡¯s heart, he was her boss. He was a good boss, a generous boss. Other than that.., she really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    For example, biting the boss and then sleeping with him.


    But why did she have the habit of sleepwalking? She had to treat the boss as a pillow every day. Fortunately, she had high myopia. The boss was by her side when she woke up a few times.., but she didn¡¯t see anything clearly. Otherwise, she would have hit her head against the wall and almost killed herself.


    She tried the rope. HMM, it was quite strong. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. She pulled the nket andy down. Although it wasn¡¯t veryfortable, she could endure it, as long as she endured it for the night, she might be cured of her sleepwalking disease.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that after she fell asleep, a door opened. Lu Guang walked out and walked in front of Qin Yushi. He reached out and untied the rope around her feet.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Yushi wanted to use Lu Guang as a pillow. Instead, Lu Guang was starting to feel ufortable without Qin Yushi as a pillow. He couldn¡¯t sleep well either.

 Chapter 2257

    <h4>Chapter 2257: Chapter 2272: Qin Xiaocabbages</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He hugged his pillow properly and pulled the nket over him. Well, this was great. He felt that his life was perfect. As long as he could hug such a natural pillow every day.., no matter how much pressure he had to endure during the day, no matter how boring his life was, he felt that he couldugh every day.


    Lu Guang opened his eyes. Under the dim light, he could see two faint green shadows on Qin Yushi¡¯s face. She was indeed sleeping soundly and had no intention of waking up. It was rare to see someone like this.., as long as she fell asleep, even if there was a thunderstorm or an earthquake outside, it would be impossible to wake her up. Furthermore, she was so unalert. He didn¡¯t know how she could grow up safely and still be alive until now.


    He stretched out his finger and gently poked Qin Yushi¡¯s face. Then, he recalled the things that he found out. He never knew that Qin Yushi grew up in such an environment. Of course.., the things that she told himst time were not true.


    It was no wonder that she was never willing to talk about her family. She also wanted to save money to buy a house for herself. She had no intention of going home to develop. It was better not to go home to such a home.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful.¡±Lu Guang sighed and hugged the woman in his arms tighter.


    This pillow was his, Lu Guang¡¯s, and no one could take it away from him.


    There was always a smallmp on the headboard of the bed. It also brought some faint light into the dark bedroom. This was the darkness, and the darkness would eventually pass. Dawn would soon follow.


    Qin Yushi suddenly grabbed Lu Guang¡¯s clothes tightly, and her delicate eyebrows tightened slightly. Perhaps she had a bad dream, but arge hand reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Gradually, her eyebrows rxed, but her fingers that were grabbing Lu Guang¡¯s clothes never loosened.


    Qin Yushi was born into a well-off family. When she was young, she did have a good life. Her parents were both working, and her family was considered wealthy. She was the only child in the family, but because she was a girl.., her grandparents did not like her either, but she still lived a good life with money.


    However, everything changed when she was three years old. Her parents argued endlessly, and she was practically an orphan without anyone to care for her. It wasmon for her to go hungry when she was young, and no one knew.., what exactly happened to her at that time and how did she grow up?


    Her parents¡¯marriage barelysted for less than two months before it ended with a divorce


    After that, no one wanted her because she was a girl. Her grandparents in the Qin family never liked her at all. They were still of the older generation, thinking about the matter of carrying on the family line.


    When Qin Yushi was born, it meant that the Qin family¡¯s reputation would be ruined here. Therefore, they never gave Qin yushi a good look and didn¡¯t care about her. They still hated her in their hearts, why didn¡¯t she die? If she died, the Qin family could have another grandson.


    After that, Qin Yushi¡¯s father married a woman within a few months. Qin Yushi¡¯s mother also married someone else. The two of them reorganized their new family, but no one wanted her as a child.


    Qin yushi was like a rubber ball that was kicked around. Later on, it was the Qin family¡¯s eldest uncle who pitied her and brought her to live in his own house, giving her a meal. If it weren¡¯t for the Qin family¡¯s eldest uncle.., qin yushi might not even exist now.


    Not long after that, Qin Yushi¡¯s stepmother gave birth to a boy. She was able to hold her head high in the Qin family and gain a firm foothold. Father Qin also had a son. Almost all of his stepmother¡¯s mother and son became ancestors.


    Qin Yushi was brought back by Father Qin. He said that he was going home, but after he went back, his stepmother went into confinement. There were a lot of things that no one wanted to do at home. Even the clothes were not washed, even if the parents of the Qin family wanted to, they were old and could not afford to waste time. No one knew what Father Qin was thinking at that time. He actually asked a child who was not even four years old to do these things.


    At that time, the son of the Qin family was born in winter. On such a cold day, Qin Yushi, a young child, washed clothes and dishes. She washed her younger brother¡¯s diapers. Her hands were swollen from the cold. It was also during those few years.., her hands would be red and swollen from the cold every winter. As a four-year-old child, she had to do all the chores at home. She had to sweep the floor, wipe the table, and wash the pots and dishes. Not to mention doing all these things.., she had to bring her younger brother along.


    However, her stepmother did nothing. Even when she was inbor, she had to do all the work. Qin yushi was like a cabbage back then.


    And that song was sung for her.


    Cabbage, Ye Yehuang, two or three years old, no mother.


    At that time, Qin Yushi would cry every time she heard this song. However, as she cried, she realized that no matter how much she cried, she would still be the one doing the work. She would still be the one suffering from the cold. In the end, she stopped crying because she knew that no matter how much she cried.., she would not be able to gain the sympathy of others. She would still have to work and be scolded.


    Just like that, when she was six years old, she would be going to primary school. Father Qin did not want her to go to school initially, but now that she was going to school, who would do the work at home? His son was only three years old now, and he could not even walk steadily, if there was no one to take care of him, he would fall. However, sometimes it was not up to him to not do it. If he did not let Qin Yushi go to school, the leaders of the unit woulde looking for her. wasn¡¯t she currently being evaluated as an outstanding employee? He didn¡¯t want the outstanding employee that he had worked so hard for so many years to go down the drain. In the end, he reluctantly let Qin Yushi go to school.


    Even so, Qin Yushi still had to do housework every day after school. She had been doing this since she was young, and she did it better than anyone else. And this family really couldn¡¯t live without her. If he wasn¡¯t around.., the whole family wouldn¡¯t even be able to get their clothes clean.


    As for her going to school, it wasn¡¯t for anything else. It was just that every time she got into the top few, she would be given a lot of things. She didn¡¯t care about awards or anything. She only cared about the books and pens she gave out every time, so every year, she had to get first ce in her ss and also in her grade.


    At this time, the children in love were only good at their studies. They were also envied by others. Of course, Father Qin was the same. However, he was not very happy in his heart. This was because these first ces were not obtained by his son. He thought that.., as long as his son grew up and went to school, he would definitely be able to study so well in the future. The children of the Qin family were all good at their studies.

 Chapter 2258

    <h4>Chapter 2258: Chapter 2273 was heredity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi was still the first in her age every year. Her academic results were never off-line. Of course, she also did a lot of work at home. As for Qin Yushi¡¯s younger brother.., father Qin gave him a good name. Qin Fei, did he mean to fly out? In the end, he got up early because he was not smart enough.


    In other words, he was not smart enough. He did get first ce in the exam, but he was in thest few ces. Every parent-teacher meeting, Father Qin would go to Qin Yushi to get praise, but when it came to his son, he was at the bottom. His old face did not look good either.


    And the two children of the Qin family were indeed the things that everyone talked about after dinner. They said that they were both born from the Qin family. How could one of them be so smart, good-looking, and the other so stupid, and they were extremely ugly.


    People said that they must have followed their mothers. Qin Yushi¡¯s biological mother was almost admitted to university. She was a teacher, but what was Qin Fei¡¯s mother? She didn¡¯t even finish primary school. It was said that.., her studies were too poor and she couldn¡¯t continue. wasn¡¯t this exactly the same as Qin Fei now.


    That was because she really wasn¡¯t the type to study.


    Besides, Qin Yushi had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Even though she was very beautiful when she was young, she was also good at her studies.


    As for Qin Fei, to put it bluntly, he had shifty eyes. At a nce, he looked like an ufortable person and was a big idiot. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t teach him.


    Even the teacher had arranged for him to sit in thest row, saying that he was afraid of affecting the other children¡¯s studies. This was how things worked when it came to learning. As long as there were no idents, those who learned well would always be good, however, for those who did not learn well, it was almost impossible for them to suddenly learn well, especially for people like Qin Fei, who was born stupid.


    How could father Qin allow others to talk about his son like that? In his opinion, his son must have gotten first ce, so he asked Qin Yushi to tutor Qin Fei.


    However, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be mended. For example, the brain, IQ, andprehension. How were these mended? Even if it was mended, it had to be something that Qin Fei could eat.


    Therefore, no matter how mended it was, Qin Fei was thest one.


    Father Qin thought that Qin Yushi did not teach her son well and started to beat Qin Yushi up. Qin Feitian was forced to study and he also started to beat Qin Yushi up and down, qin yushi only felt better after she went to high school. At that time, she was already working in the high school cafeteria. Her family did not give her any money, and even when she bought a notebook, she was tight-lipped, it was all thanks to her eldest cousin brother, who was like her. He had always taken care of her. Sometimes, he would save a portion of his school supplies for Qin Yushi. Otherwise.., qin Yushi couldn¡¯t even afford a piece of skin.


    As for Qin Fei, he had been studying on the ground since he was young. When he was in junior high, Father Qin wanted his son to find a good junior high school. He found many good schools, but none of them were willing to ept a student like Qin Fei,ter on, it was Father Qin¡¯s grandparents who had entrusted the seven aunts and eight aunts to him. They also gave him money to his acquaintances. In the end, they forced him into the middle school. But what was the use of forcing him into the middle school? No ss wanted such a student. Every time junior high was divided into sses, no teacher wanted such a student. No teacher wanted to push him away. They were unwilling to kick him into any ss. Even the school had said it before, if Qin Fei was expelled and given a junior high graduation certificate, he could be considered to havepleted nine years ofpulsory education.


    However, Father Qin was unwilling. No matter what, he had to let his son finish junior high school and take the high school entrance exam.


    He still had hope in his heart. Perhaps his son was still capable. Didn¡¯t they say that boys only started studying after junior high school?


    That was why he always thought that the Qin family wasn¡¯t stupid. After all, Qin Yushi had always won first ce. Now, even in high school, there were no tuition fees, every year, they had to give arge amount of schrships, so he thought that Qin Fei would be able to study hard after he entered junior high school.


    However, imagination was always beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    No matter where Qin Fei was, which ss he went to, even if he was ced in the elite ss, he still could not escape the fate of being thest one. He did not like to study, and he had already learned to smoke and drink at a young age, after learning how to surf the Inte, he would skip sses every day and go to inte cafes to y games. He would also steal money from his family. His academic results were never good. No, it was because he had never seen how good he was. who could hand in a nk paper for an exam? He would hand it in.., he hadpletely lost the face of the Qin family.


    In the end, he barely made it through junior high school and still wanted to take the high school exam? Even if he took the exam, he would only be paying the exam fee for nothing. The person who handed in a nk exam every time could still get into high school. This was too much of a joke. The school was afraid that Qin Fei would embarrass their school. The principal even personally came over, they told Qin Fei not to continue taking the exam, but Father Qin couldn¡¯t.


    Father Qin and his stepmother directly went to the school. They were like shrews cursing the streets as they asked why they didn¡¯t let their son take the exam. They were unwilling to admit the fact that their son was stupid no matter what, they still had to let their son take the high school exam. Perhaps he really could get into high school.


    The school¡¯s decision was one thing, and so was the parents¡¯intention. The school couldn¡¯t stop the students from wanting to take the high school entrance exam. The school didn¡¯t care about this at all, so in the end, they could only let Qin Fei take the high school entrance exam.


    As for Qin Fei taking the high school entrance exam, Qin Yushi wanted to take the university entrance exam.


    Father Qin insisted that Qin Yushie back to tutor Qin Fei. At that time, Qin Yushi was already very busy. In order to take the university entrance exam, she didn¡¯t even have time to eat, so she wanted to tutor Qin Fei.


    And no matter how much Qin Fei tried to tutor her, it was impossible for him to go from zero points to one hundred points in an instant.


    Qin Yushi was scolded back by Qin Fei¡¯s father, so Qin Yushi could only endure the sadness in her heart. She tutored Qin Fei, but Qin Fei didn¡¯t listen at all. He even found Qin Yushi Annoying, and Qin Yushi didn¡¯t want to bother him, but Qin Fei¡¯s father insisted that Qin Fei take the high school entrance exam. However, this high school wasn¡¯t run by Qin Yushi, so how could qin yushi have the ability to Stuff Qin Fei into it.


    She was still patient enough to give Qin Fei tutoring, and Qin Fei still wanted to go online, y games, and chat on QQ. The more Qin Yushi gave him tutoring, the more annoyed he became. Without thinking, he directly picked up the tablemp on the table and smashed it into Qin Yushi¡¯s face, at that time, Qin Yushi was not prepared at all, nor did she have any reaction. Just like that, she was smashed into her eye. Qin Fei was also frightened and immediately ran away without a trace.

 Chapter 2259

    <h4>Chapter 2259: Chapter 2274 her eyes were that bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Later on, Qin Yushi was sent to the hospital. At that time, her vision was not good and her cornea was damaged. Furthermore, she was about to take the college entrance examination. Later on, Qin Yushi used these eyes to go to the examination room. At that time, her vision was severely blurred, originally, she was definitely a seeded student of Peking University¡¯s Tsinghua University. After all, from primary school to high school, she was always within the top of her age in the exams. How could such a student not do well in the exams, the school had ced their hopes on this student, but they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Later on, her results were released. Although she did not do as well as she had expected in the middle school exams, she still managed to get a very high score. It could be considered as doing the school a favor by nurturing her, and it was not a waste of her past few years, the schrship that the school had given her was a pity that it was not a nationally renowned school like Peking University or Tsinghua University.


    In addition, ever since her eyes were injured, her eyesight had been affected. She had to wear specially made myopic sses, which had cast a shadow over her future.


    She could almost be considered a half-blind person.


    But even so, when Qin Fei returned, not to mention getting beaten up, he had even been scolded. He had led a better life than anyone else. and of course, he did not pass the high school examination. How could someone like him pass the high school examination, he didn¡¯t even get a few marks in the exam.


    Even so, Father Qin still spent arge sum of money to stuff his son into a high school. He still hoped that his son would be able to make a name for himself, make his ancestors proud, and make a name for himself.


    Back then, when Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were almost blinded by his son, the Doctor said that he needed money to treat her eyes. Father Qin said that he didn¡¯t have any money and didn¡¯t want to be treated. That was why he fell short of his current high myopia and didn¡¯t get into the best university, in the future, he would be blind for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yushi had to pay tuition fees to go to university. Father Qin also said that she didn¡¯t have money and that she was blind. What was there to go to school for? Even if she went to school, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good job. She might as well find a man to marry while she was still young. Otherwise, when she was older, who would still want her?


    Father Qin didn¡¯t think of letting his daughter go to university. The family was currently in need of money. His son still had to go to university in the future. They had to save money for Qin Fei¡¯s tuition fees now.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn¡¯t say a single word of apology to Qin Fei for Blinding Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes. It was as if Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes had been hit by herself, as if a few strands of her hair had been cut off, it wasn¡¯t as if her eyes were nearly invisible.


    And they really couldn¡¯t wait to find an old cripple for Qin Yushi who was fifteen years older than her. In any case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for a blind man to be matched with a cripple? They had even received 20,000 yuan as a betrothal gift, which was 20,000 yuan.., so they sold Qin Yushi.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eldest uncle and eldest cousin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so they went to argue with Father Qin.


    As for what Father Qin said, it was fine. If he gave him 20,000 yuan, he would give the blind man, who no one wanted, to them. He would treat him as their daughter and give them a retirement. Everyone wrote it clearly in ck and white, their family wouldn¡¯t want their daughter in the future.


    In the end, Qin Yushi¡¯s eldest cousin gritted his teeth and said that he would not go to university first. He did not do well in the exams anyway, so he wanted to re-take the exams for a year. They would pay for this 20,000 yuan. No matter what.., he could not let Qin Yushi¡¯s life be ruined.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes had already be like this. She could not let her life be ruined at the hands of an old man.


    This was his younger sister whom he had brought up with his own hands. If it weren¡¯t for her tutoring him, he might not even be able to get into high school, let alone university.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s uncle and aunt were good people. They had watched Qin Yushi grow up step by step. In the end, they took out 20,000 yuan and bought Qin Yushi back.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eldest cousin had gone to school and knew some things. Since Father Qin said that they were the ones who bought her back, they would have nothing to do with Father Qin¡¯s family in the future?


    At that time, it was the same as Father Qin selling her to that old cripple. In the future, Father Qin¡¯s family would not be in charge of her life and death. The protection of her mouth would only work on their side.


    Father Qin received 20,000 yuan, and his heart was filled with joy. In any case, he was the one who gave birth to it, and the broken bones were still attached to the roots. If they wanted the household registration, they would give it to them.


    Qin yushi only had a full meal when she went to her uncle¡¯s ce, but her eyes were still not working. They were not as good as they used to be. Now, they were almost a thousand degrees of nearsightedness.


    Qin Yushi took these eyes and the money her uncle earned with great difficulty and went to school. In University, she would work part-time and study part-time. She would stay in the school cafeteria for three years.


    However, she was no longer the Qin Yushi of the past. If she was still the Qin Yushi of the past, her future would be limitless. After all, how could an extremely talented person who graduated from Peking University and Tsinghua University be bad, however, her entire life had been ruined by those eyes. They had also severely affected her daily life. Without those special sses, she was almost as blind as a blind man.


    After graduating from university, even finding a job became a problem. Many employees did not even return her calls when they saw her image. When she went out to look for a job.., she was met with difficulties everywhere. It was only when Lu Guang¡¯sw firm hired an intern secretary that she decided to give it a try. In fact, she did not think that she could be chosen, but she did not expect.., in the end, out of all the outstanding and beautiful women, Lu Guang chose her.


    In her current understanding, secretaries should be well-dressed, well-built, and beautiful women who had a different rtionship with their bosses. For example, she was a worker, however, she was not a secretary. Unexpectedly, she was chosen by Lu Guang and became his secretary. Up until now, she had been Lu Guang¡¯s most profitable assistant.


    Of course, she had earned a lot of money. After she worked, her eldest cousin¡¯s tuition fees were also paid by her. She was not an ungrateful person. She knew who was good to her and who was bad to her.


    Her eldest cousin had always wanted to enter a good university, but he did not do as well as he did every year. He continued to do so for three years before he finally entered a good university. And now, he was still in university, he was also about to graduate, but finding a job was a troublesome matter.


    As for Qin Fei, he was also in university. However, he was bought with money. Anyone could study and not learn anything good. He was only given a graduation certificate to make people listen to him. He was still a university student, in reality, he could not even be considered a third-rate university. Right now, he was messing around in school every day. Coincidentally, he had also graduated from university this year, so he did not have a job.

 Chapter 2260

    <h4>Chapter 2260: Chapter 2275. She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for the Qin family matter, it had nothing to do with Qin Yushi. All these years, her familial ties were mostly wiped out by the trifles that happened when she was growing up. It was also when Qin Fei smashed her eyes, however, there was no guilt at all. Furthermore, when Father Qin sold her to that old cripple for 20,000 yuan, there was no need to mention any familial ties to her.


    All the kinship in her life was felt by her uncle.


    To her, the Qin family was not home, but hell.


    This was Qin Yushi¡¯s past. She had never told anyone about her eyes. If anyone asked, she would say that her eyes were born this way.., it was not rare for people to be highly myopic. People nowadays were generally myopic, so it made sense for her to be this way.


    This was what Lu Guang had found out about Qin Yushi¡¯s past. He lowered his head and poked Qin Yushi¡¯s face again. It really felt nice. It was soft and tender, as if he was touching a piece of tofu, but to be honest, Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. It was a pity.


    And at that moment, under the light, he held Qin Yushi¡¯s face with one hand. He really felt that she was more pleasing to the eye,


    her eyes were very beautiful, especially the mist and mist. She was extremely charming. She looked like a deer that had just been born. Her face shape was also very good. It was the kind of small and coincidental.., her lips were also beautiful and her color was very light. It was also because of her extremely white skin that she was born with it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such good skinter on.


    He did not think much about it. It was as though he had never seen a woman in his eight lifetimes. His fingers slowly traced her red lips. After which, he pressed his own lips against hers as though he was possessed by a ghost.


    Suddenly, his heart beat faster. It was as though it was about to jump out of his chest. There was also an indescribable softness. It was also extremely soft, he ced his hand on his chest,


    suddenly, he startedughing.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    In the middle of the night, no one knew what he wasughing about. Qin Yushi was sleeping soundly. Perhaps it was because she was too used to making pillows, so she automatically found afortable position for herself to continue sleeping.


    When she woke up in the morning and saw that magnified face, she suddenly sat up and ran back to the sofa. However, she didn¡¯t know that outside of her half-blind eyes.., it was Lu Guang¡¯s smile.


    Poor Qin Yushi had never suspected that it was Lu Guang¡¯s doing. A man like Lu Guang could have any woman he wanted. He couldn¡¯t have an ugly person like her, so she was the only one with such a terrible problem, she actually sleepwalked. Luckily, she was only sleepwalking at home. What if she swam outside? She was hit by a car, fell to her death while walking, and was robbed. Her life was gone. She hadn¡¯t bought a house yet, and she hadn¡¯t lived in a new house yet?


    She hurriedly put on her sses. After she could see, her eyes were clear, but her mind was even more confused.


    What should she do now? She had already taken advantage of her boss. If she continued to take advantage of him, she really didn¡¯t know what she would do. Also, should she terminate the contract?


    ¡°You want to terminate the contract?¡±


    Lu Guang raised his eyes indifferently.


    ¡°You have to think it through.¡±


    Qin yushi gritted her teeth and nodded in the end. She felt that she really couldn¡¯t continue living like this. If she continued living like this, she really didn¡¯t know if she would strip her boss naked in the future, as for how she died, she really didn¡¯t know. So, before she made a big mistake, she had to settle it first.


    Sure, Lu Guang was very generous. If you want to unterally terminate the contract, I can agree.


    Qin yushi finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she agreed, it was good.


    ¡°But...¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s next sentence made Qin Yushi¡¯s heart, which was originally at ease, rise again. But, but what?


    ¡°Qin Yushi...¡±


    Lu Guang called out Qin Yushi¡¯s full name.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qin yushi quickly replied.


    Lu Guang picked up the Teacup in his hand and took a sip. He then put it to his mouth and ced his legs on the table. It was as if he was at home, casual and natural, you probably won¡¯t forget the contract we signed. If you want to break the contract..


    Qin yushi tugged at the corner of her shirt.


    ¡°Are you sure you have 720,000 yuan, Miss Qin?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi calmly. Of course, he was asking the obvious. How Could Qin Yushi have 7.2 billion yuan? If she had 7 billion yuan, she would have bought a house for herself by now, it was almost all Qin Yushi¡¯s obsession now. If she didn¡¯t buy a house, she wouldn¡¯t even be willing to die.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have 720,000 yuan, so she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    When Qin Yushi heard that it was 720,000 yuan, she wanted to die. How could she forget about this? There was still 720,000 yuan left. If she counted it all, how many years of work would she have to work for Lu Guang to earn back the 7.2 billion yuan.


    Her monthly sry was less than 5,000 yuan, so she didn¡¯t press for 5,000 yuan. She said that she would press for 10,000 yuan, including her future sry increase. This would take seven years to pay back.


    Just like that, she had to tighten her belt without eating or drinking.


    She looked up at the ceiling.


    It was the same thing. She couldn¡¯t pay back the money, and she couldn¡¯t afford it either.


    So in the end, she could only endure and leave again. She didn¡¯t dare to bring up the matter of canceling the contract again. Such an agreement could only be canceled unterally by Lu Guang, but would Lu Guang cancel it now? He was ying with his mind. How could he destroy the contract.


    If he did not understand, it was impossible for Qin Yushi to cancel Lu Guang¡¯s contract. There were countless 720,000, but Qin yushi could not even afford 720,000 each.


    Therefore, their contract was extremely unfair. and Qin Yushi, this rabbit spirit, was far from being a match for Lu Guang, this old Fox.


    At night, Qin Yushi found a thicker rope and tied her legs tightly. Then, she bit the other end of the rope with her teeth and tied her hands tightly. If that was the case.., she wouldn¡¯t be sleepwalking anymore. She bit the nket hard andy down on the small sofa. Actually, she didn¡¯t have anyints about sleeping on the sofa. She could also ept sleeping on the floor, but what she couldn¡¯t ept the most was her sleepwalking, or sleepwalking to the boss and taking advantage of him

 Chapter 2261

    <h4>Chapter 2261: Chapter 2276</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she had never had any improper thoughts about her boss. Could it be that she thought all this was true? In fact, deep down, she had feelings for her boss.


    However, this didn¡¯t seem strange. She could figure it out. After all, for a person like her boss, as long as she was a woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reject him. However, she knew her identity and her boss¡¯s thoughts. It was impossible for her to have anything to do with a woman like her, therefore, she would not do such an impossible thing.


    However, she was not rational when she was sleepwalking, and she did not have any consciousness when she was sleepwalking. Could it be that she really had improper thoughts about the boss.


    In fact, she did not dare to sleep. On one hand, it was because she was afraid of sleepwalking. On the other hand, her hands and feet were tied. Even if she wanted to turn over, she could not do it. This was not sleeping, this was suffering.


    She endured it with all her might. She squeezed her eyes hard and refused to sleep no matter what. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t defeat the sleeping God and fell asleep with her hands and feet tied.


    When the door opened, Lu Guang walked out and heard her breathing outside. She was really asleep.


    Lu Guang walked over and squatted in front of Qin yushi, poking her face.


    ¡°Shishi...¡±


    He shouted.


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t wake up. She was already dreaming and was about to Sleepwalk.


    ¡°We were sleepwalking.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and untied the ropes around Qin Yushi¡¯s wrists. However, he realized that the ropes had left red marks on her wrists.


    ¡°How stupid.¡±


    Lu Guang poked her face again, then untied the ropes around her feet. He lifted her up easily.


    When Qin Shishi woke up, she used her hands to rub her eyes out of habit. However, she seemed to have recalled something. This time, she was not as chaotic as she had been a few days ago. They came together.., she was practically rolling and crawling as she ran. She was used to it. She was helpless. It could be said that there was nothing she could do.


    She stood up slowly, pulled the nket aside, and fumbled forward again.


    ¡°Shishi, you really turned me into a pillow. But don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t take it to heart. Your boss is very generous anyway. If you want to hug me, just do it.¡±


    When Qin Yushi heard Lu Guang¡¯s generous words, she wanted to die.


    At night, Qin Yushi took a new rope and ced it in front of Lu Guang.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Guang took a rope and smiled. Qin Yushi¡¯s smile made her eyelids twitch and her scalp tingle.


    ¡°Shishi, do you want to y with the whip? If you want to, boss is willing to sacrifice himself to y with you.¡±


    Zou Yushi¡¯s face waspletely red. It was so red that it was about to bleed. At this moment, Lu Guang¡¯s clothes were half-open, revealing his well-defined muscles and sexy chest, because he had been practicing martial arts for a long time, his figure was very good. In addition, his height was superior to others. He had a model-like figure, and in terms of sex.., sometimes, men and women were exactly the same.


    Men thought nothing of women¡¯s sex.


    And women also coveted men¡¯s sex.


    Qin yushi quickly moved her face away, telling herself not to look, not to look, and not to think.


    Shey t on the sofa, waiting for Lu Guang to tie her up. She thought that if she tied herself up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to untie herself again


    Lu Guang, on the other hand, tied her up firmly.


    Alright, Lu Guang was very satisfied with Qin Yushi, who was tied up like a dumpling. He was ready to go back to sleep, but the poor qin yushi couldn¡¯t move. In a moment, she wanted to go to the toilet again, which made her very ufortable, however, she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. She was afraid that if she moved, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in any longer and would have to deal with it on the spot.


    People said that people were in a hurry. Some things could be tolerated, but some things couldn¡¯t be tolerated. For example, she was in a hurry right now.


    ¡°Boss, boss...¡±her face was flushed red, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Boss!¡±She called out to Lu Guang again. She really felt that her calctions were too wrong. They were too wrong. What if she tied herself up? She could untie herself when she was sleepwalking.


    But now that she was tied up like this, what else could she do? In the past, she could untie herself, such as going to the bathroom or something like that. And what if her period came? Was it going to flow everywhere, like a murder scene?


    And she really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    She was about to cry. She would never do such a stupid thing in the future. Anyway, she would never tie herself up like this again. It wasn¡¯t saving her, it was suffocating her.


    The door suddenly rang.


    Qin yushi also heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Guang walked out in his pajamas and stood in front of Qin Yushi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shishi?¡±He could clearly see that Qin Yushi¡¯s face was flushed red, but she still stood there unmoving.


    ¡°Boss, quickly untie me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Guang half-squatted down and propped up his face with one hand. ¡°It¡¯s tied properly, why do you have to untie it? Shishi, you have to know how difficult it is to tie this knot.¡±


    ¡°I want to untie it.¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s face was red, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She had to go to the bathroom, and it was too hard for her to hold it in now. She would hold it in for a while, and her entire forehead would break out in cold sweat, however, Lu Guang was still squatting there in a bad and yful manner.


    ¡°Shishi, this is your fault.¡±


    Lu Guang narrowed his eyes, ¡°You Asked Me to tie you up. Fine, I¡¯ll tie you up. Now that you¡¯re not sleeping in the middle of the night, you¡¯re asking me to untie you. You treat me like a pillow every day, so I won¡¯t say anymore. Now that you¡¯ve tied me up and untied me, are you ying with me, Qin Yushi? ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep, so why do you want me to stay awake with you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, untie me.¡±Qin Yushi¡¯s face was already red from holding it in. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her face now. Now, she just wanted to go to the bathroom. When she was done with all this, they could talk about other things, okay?


    She could let him do whatever he wanted. She couldn¡¯t care less if he wanted to kill or cut her up. Could she untie him first.


    Lu Guang touched his chin. If you want to go to the toilet, you should have said so earlier. What if you were suffocated? He said that, but he still had the intention to make a move.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re sweating.¡±Lu Guang seemed to be torturing her. He slowly untied the rope. Before he could untie herpletely, Qin yushi couldn¡¯t wait to pull the rope open, she ran into the bathroom in one breath. When she was done with her matters, she looked like she was about to die. She was also sweating all over. Her clothes were almost drenched, and her stomach was aching, she would never do such a stupid thing in the future.

 Chapter 2262

    <h4>Chapter 2262: Chapter 2277 where did her stuff go?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she came out, Lu Guang was still sitting there. He was looking at his fingers, but he didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Qin Yushi was Lu Guang¡¯s secretary. Of course, she knew Lu Guang¡¯s personality. It was already sote, he couldn¡¯t possibly be holding his phone just to post a few sour words on wechat. It was possible that he was investigating a case, or he was watching the news, but entertainment was always far away from him.


    Although Lu Guang was not a workaholic, when it came to women, he was cold-hearted and cold-hearted.


    Qin Yushi walked over and sat in front of Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang looked up at her with a smile that was not a smile. Qin yushi almost burst into tears on the spot. How could he not be like this? How could he not bully people like this?


    ¡°Shishi, I have a proposition for you. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Lu Guang put down his phone and spoke to Qin yushi seriously.


    Qin yushi sat there like a well-behaved baby. She would agree to anything, even if it was just ten or eight things. As long as she didn¡¯t mention it, she would suffocate to death from holding in her pee, her stomach was still sore and ufortable.


    Lu Guang¡¯s dark eyes were calm. It was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Shishi, you should know that I have a house not far from thepany.¡±


    Qin yushi nodded her head vigorously. She knew this. Lu Guang usually lived there. However, did this house have anything to do with them?


    ¡°My ce is big,¡±Lu Guang continued. Of course, he was very serious. I want to move back.¡±


    After she said that, Qin Yushi¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy.


    Was he going to voluntarily terminate the contract?


    However, what Lu Guang said next made Qin Yushi want to jump into a well.


    ¡°Shishi, my rent isn¡¯t for free.¡±


    Qin yushi tugged at her clothes. Should she return it? Her heart ached for the money, but she also wanted Lu Guang to get lost.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Lu Guang really wanted tough at Qin Yushi¡¯s naivety.


    ¡°Shishi, you¡¯ve been following me for a day or two. Don¡¯t you know my personality? Or do you think that I¡¯m bankrupt and that I have to get the money back?¡±


    Yu Yushi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Of course, she knew how much money Lu Guang was worth? How could she not know that he was worth billions? Just that building was now under Lu Guang¡¯s name, as well as his ownw firm and the Lu family. Seriously, not to mention 70,000, even if it was 700,000.., seven million, 70 million, he really didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Then, boss, what do you want?¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were about to burst into tears. She really didn¡¯t know why she had provoked her boss. Now, she couldn¡¯t run away, she had debts on her, she couldn¡¯t hide or hide.


    She really didn¡¯t know what she should do?


    It was simple. Lu Guang took his phone and stood up. ¡°Where are you moving to with me? Although it¡¯s my house and you have to pay the rent, your boss is generous.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about the rent.¡±.


    Qin Yushi wanted him to be calctive.


    ¡°Think about it...¡±Lu Guang¡¯s voice continued, like a wolf seducing Little Red Riding Hood.


    ¡°I have a few houses with big windows and balconies. Most importantly, you can choose a house. If you lock the door, you won¡¯t have to tie yourself up anymore.¡±


    ¡°Shishi...¡±his voice sounded like he was bewitching her.


    ¡°You said that sleeping on the sofa for a year is morefortable than sleeping on a soft bed. Moreover, there¡¯s no rent for you there. You can rent a house for your cousin.¡±


    Qin Yushi suddenly raised her head and widened her eyes. However, they were blocked by a pair of thick sses.


    ¡°Are you asking me how I knew about your cousin¡¯s graduation?¡±


    Lu Guang was still smiling, but what was hidden in his eyes? Qin Yushi was still too young. To an old fox with a high IQ, she was indeed no match for her.


    Qin yushi nodded obediently.


    ¡°I¡¯m your boss. Of course I know about you.¡±Lu Guang ced one of his hands in his pocket and stood there casually. The height and figure of a model made every woman¡¯s heart itch, they didn¡¯t want to take a bite.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll get someone to move the things tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Guang had always been a dictator in thepany. To his employees, what he said was an imperial edict that could not be disobeyed.


    The next day, when Qin Yushi returned home, she was dumbfounded. Everyone in her house had been emptied. Even the bottle of rich bamboo that she had ced on the table had been taken away.


    Where were her things? Where was her rich bamboo? Where was everything? Why was it all gone? Where did this thiefe from? Why did he steal her bamboo?


    Just as she took out her phone to call thendlord, she remembered something. Lu Guang had told herst night that he wanted to move and haul things.


    Could it be him?


    But she really thought that he was joking.


    However, she seemed to have misunderstood. Lu Guang was joking. How could Lu Guang Joke? When it came to certain things, was he joking? The answer was self-evident. It was simply impossible.


    She gripped her phone tightly. In the end, she was really forced into a corner and called Lu Guang directly.


    ¡°Boss, do... Do you have anything from my house?¡±She asked with difficulty.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was going to move?¡±Lu Guang¡¯s voice sounded from the phone, ¡°Remember to go buy groceries. It¡¯s already after work. If you want to be hungry, I don¡¯t want to be hungry. You know where my house is. Come over immediately. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get there.¡±


    Qin yushi gritted her teeth and had no choice but to throw her phone into her bag. She sprinted to the market at the speed of a 100-meter sprint to buy the food they needed for dinner, then, she sprinted to the door of Lu Guang¡¯s house at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±she knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door opened and Lu Guang stood at the door. Qin yushi walked in and saw that her slippers were still outside. She took off her shoes and brought the food into the kitchen, she threw her bag to the side and opened the fridge. There wasn¡¯t a lot of food in the fridge, and there was a lot of meat as well. All kinds of seasonings were arranged neatly, there wasn¡¯t anything missing. The ce was the same as the house she used to live in. It was exactly the same and there was no difference. It was just that the ce was a little bigger and there were more appliances, the new things allowed her to maintain her old habits. It was not that difficult.

 Chapter 2263

    <h4>Chapter 2263: Chapter 2278 the new house was not bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She brought out the dishes she had prepared, and Lu Guang was already sitting outside the dining room, waiting to eat.


    He unceremoniously put down the document he was holding in his hand, picked up his bowl, and started eating.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done eating, go and pick a room for yourself. Other than the first room on the left, which is mine, you can stay anywhere you want.¡±


    ¡°MHM,¡±Qin Yushi replied gloomily. She could never have imagined that she would end up at her boss¡¯s house just because she wanted to earn some extra money. Moreover, it was hard for her to get out of it, she couldn¡¯t leave if she wanted to, but she didn¡¯t dare to stay if she wanted to.


    ¡°There will be hourly maids at home to clean up after we go to work every day. If you have any clothes to wash, just leave them outside. They will wash them naturally,¡±Lu Guang said as he brought his bowl forward.


    Qin yushi sighed and only ate her in rice. She barely took a few bites of the food. Lu Guang picked up his chopsticks and picked up a pile of food for her. She usually enjoyed eating, but what Qin Yushi ate was poison.


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t care how painful Qin Yushi¡¯s food was. He continued eating his own food, and the two of them fell silent.


    When Qin Yushi heard that there would be hourly workers at home, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there were hourly workers. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how long she would have to clean such arge house by herself, if she were to really start cleaning, she might have to spend the entire day cleaning. The house she used to live in was small, so she could clean it in half an hour. She didn¡¯t even have time to wash her clothes, however, this ce was so big, with two floors and such arge space, how could she finish cleaning it in a few hours?


    After eating, she took the dishes into the kitchen and washed them. There was also a dishwasher in the kitchen, but Qin Yushi felt that it was too high-end. She couldn¡¯t afford it and it still cost her electricity. She might as well wash it by hand.


    After she finished washing the dishes, she walked out and picked up her bag from the sofa. Then, she hugged it in her arms. Who knew where she was going to sleep?


    Lu Guang stayed in the first room on her left. She wanted to stay further away from Lu Guang, so she went to the first room on her right. She really ran to the first room on her right and opened the door to the room. There was a big bed inside, there was a new quilt on it and the smell of the Sun could be smelled. There was also a big wardrobe. She opened the wardrobe. The wardrobe was new and there was nothing in it. There was also a beautiful balcony in the room, in the future, if she washed her underwear or something like that, she could hang them outside. The window faced south, so the sun would shine in.


    She pushed open a small door, and inside was a small bathroom. There was also a small window, and the bathroom inside was bright. There was also arge bathtub.


    Qin yushi used to think that if she had a house, she would definitely get a bathtub for herself. That way, she could take a bath. She was very satisfied with this room.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t hers.


    If this was her house, it would be great. However, she would never be able to afford it in her lifetime. Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t her house. It was the boss¡¯s house.


    She was only a guest who stayed here and owed the boss money.


    She had never thought of returning the ce she used to live in. It just so happened that she wanted to buy some things and let her cousin live in it when her cousin came over. She had been thinking.., how could she rent a cheap house for her cousin? The houses in Hai City were really expensive. It didn¡¯t matter if she bought or rented the same house. The house she used to live in couldn¡¯t be any cheaper, however, if she wanted to find another house with the same cheap price as the one she lived in, it would be really hard to find one.


    Now that the house was vacant, it was just right. She had signed a one-year contract with Lu Guang. She knew Lu Guang¡¯s personality the best. In this one year, as long as she did not have any thoughts towards him, she would not be kicked out by Lu Guang. In other words.., she could stay here for a year. When the next year came, if she worked hard and worked overtime, she might be able to save up enough money to buy a house, then, she could have a house of her own.


    With that thought, she did not want to live with anyone anymore. She did not want to worry about whose house it was anymore. She threw herself onto the soft bed, from time to time, she would rub her face against the clean and sunny bedding. It was sofortable. She finally had a bed to sleep on instead of the small sofa. Of course, she did not need to tie up her own bed.


    At night, she locked the door from the inside. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. That would be great. She also felt that she had her own private space. In the future, when the door was locked from the inside, she could do whatever she wanted inside, she took a bubble bathfortably. Then, she took her favorite romance novel and sat there to read it. When she yawned and pulled up the nket, she thought to herself, she could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t even hear the knocking on the door.


    The door creaked open and a man walked over. There was amp by the bed. This was Qin Yushi¡¯s habit. Since her eyes weren¡¯t good, she needed to leave amp behind, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know where she would bump into it.


    ¡°Shishi...¡±it was a ghostly voice that seemed to haunt her. Wherever she went, the voice would follow.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a horror movie. This was a romance movie.


    Qin Yushi was really good at sleeping. No matter where she went, whether it was the sofa or the old bed, this unfamiliar ce was fine. There was no ce she couldn¡¯t sleep. She would still sleep on her own, she slept until the sky was dark and the sun and moon were not sharp. No matter how she screamed, she would not wake up. No matter how she screamed, she did not want to wake up.


    She was still a little cuter. Lu Guang scooped her out of the nket and carried his pillow back into the room.


    When Qin Yushi woke up, she felt that something was wrong again. She opened her eyes and touched for a long time. In the end, she found a soft and warm... person


    She hurriedly sat up. This feeling was extremely familiar. She turned around and was about to run, but a hand pressed down on her shoulder. The gravity pressed down on her shoulder, and she tried to pull it out for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    She was like an ostrich, almost burying herself.

 Chapter 2264

    <h4>Chapter 2264: Chapter 2279: she paraded on the streets</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Shishi, I think your sleepwalking disorder is getting worse. Now That You¡¯vee to take advantage of me, I won¡¯t say anymore. What do you think you¡¯ll do if you run out one day? ¡°There are so many bad guys out there. Although you don¡¯t look that good, you¡¯re still a woman. It¡¯s fine if you get robbed, but if you get raped, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry. I¡¯m really worried about you. Why do you think you have such a problem at such a young age?¡±


    Qin Yushi felt her scalp tingle when she heard those words. She had to admit that she was ugly, so she never thought that Lu Guang would take advantage of her, however, she had already taken advantage of Lu Guang. She might have touched his entire body, but she never thought that Lu Guang was lying to her.


    And if she really ran out, what would she do?


    Was she really going to be robbed, or raped, or hit by a car? She could ept the first one, and the third one, but she would rather die in the middle, she did not want that to happen.


    She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Shishi, your sleepwalking is getting worse.¡±


    Lu Guang added fuel to the fire. Qin Yushi wanted to die.


    ¡°Tie it up with a rope?¡±


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t know what to do with her illness? It wasn¡¯t an illness, but if it happened, it would kill her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t tied yourself up before.¡±Lu Guang sighed, ¡°But it¡¯s too light. You can untie it yourself, but if it¡¯s too tight, you won¡¯t be able to untie it. But what if you want to go to the bathroom? You Can¡¯t suffocate yourself to death, right? Why Don¡¯t You Solve it on the spot?¡±


    Qin yushi put her shoulder down.


    ¡°Yeah, then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I think...¡±Lu Guang sighed again and patted Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder lightly. It felt like he had made a huge sacrifice, and this decision.., made him feel so wronged.


    As Qin yushi listened, her brows furrowed tightly. She could use her own ability to solve any problem, and she didn¡¯t need to trouble others. But the problem was that this sleepwalking disorder.., it wasn¡¯t something she could solve or cure herself. She didn¡¯t even know how she got it.


    ¡°Then, what can boss do?¡±Qin Yushi looked up, eager to know how to cure this type of sleepwalking. She had thought of everything she could think of and did everything she could, she couldn¡¯t stay awake, but even if she didn¡¯t want to sleep one day, she would still fall asleep in the end. When she woke up, she would definitely be with Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang ced his arm on Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other good solutions. I can only sacrifice myself and watch you every night. That way, you won¡¯t run outside, lest someone snatch you away or rape you.¡±


    Qin Yushi put her shoulder down again. She wasn¡¯t willing to do that.


    Sharing a bed with her boss, was her brain damaged or something?


    Lu Guang raised his eyebrows. He put his hand behind his head. Of course, he didn¡¯t force Qin Yushi. Anyway, she would agree one day. Well, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. If this was a game.., then their game had only just begun.


    Qin Yushi tied her feet up again. In the end, she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She tied one of her hands up again. This way, it should be able to make up for some use.


    After she tied her hands up, she pulled up the nket and went to sleep. In a short while, she fell asleep.


    Suddenly, she shivered. She had been woken up by the cold.


    Woke up by the cold?


    She hugged her arm and instinctively reached out to pull the nket. However, her hand was empty. She widened her eyes and woke up as well.


    She looked at the streetlights on both sides of the street in disbelief and the empty street in front of her. She almost screamed and turned around to run towards Lu Guang.


    It was too scary. She had actually sleepwalked out.


    Fortunately, she was right outside Lu Guang¡¯s house. When she ran back, the door was still open. She hurriedly rushed in. After a while, she ran back and closed the door. Only then did she run into her own room, she pulled up the nket and stuffed her arms and legs, which had been frozen until they were blue, under the nket. Her entire body was trembling in fear. She was really scared. She was really scared.


    Was she really sleepwalking on the street? Could she not even tie her up?


    She almost did not dare to sleep that night. In the morning, she went to work with two big dark circles under her eyes. Anyway, she still had her sses on. They covered everything on her face, so she could not see her face clearly, of course, she could not see her dark circles.


    She was not in good spirits all day, but she would not make any mistakes at work. What she had been worried about was her sleepwalking. The more sleepy she was during the day, the more she would sleep at night, and the more she slept, the greater the chances of her going out to Sleepwalk.


    It was no wonder that her sleep was a little too good. Everyone said that as long as she fell asleep, no matter what kind of noise was outside, it would not wake her up. Could it be that she was sleepwalking at that time?


    At night, she was obviously very sleepy, but she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. Now, as long as her head touched the pillow, she could fall asleep. If she was sleepwalking again, she might be raped by someone when she woke up.


    She sat on the sofa and yawned. She opened her eyes with difficulty and perked up. She insisted on watching TV. ording to the current time, she had not slept for two days and two nights.


    Lu Guang walked out and poured himself a ss of water. He carried the ss over and sat across from Qin Yushi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How¡¯s My Tiyi?¡±


    He brought up the matter again.


    Qin yushi instinctively wanted to reject him. She was about to blurt out, but in the end, she held it back.


    Lu Guang ced the cup to his lips and put it down. Then, he stood up and walked into his room. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m only waiting for you for ten minutes. If you don¡¯te over, I Won¡¯t care about you anymore. If you go out and Sleepwalk, you¡¯ll still be sleepwalking somewhere. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. If you get robbed or raped, that¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t Expect Me, your boss, to clean up after you. Also, didn¡¯t you buy insurance? If you really lose your life, the insurancepany willpensate you anyway.¡±

 Chapter 2265

    <h4>Chapter 2265: She didn¡¯t see anything in chapter 2280</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Lu Guang finished speaking, he walked in and sat on his bed. He put one of his feet away and flipped through a document in his hand.


    He didn¡¯t even move when he heard a noise. He just sat there without saying a word.


    Qin yushi carried her nket and walked over. She ced the pillow on a small corner and carefully sat on it. Then, sheid down and covered herself with the nket, she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would fall off. The sofa was small, and she would always fall asleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. It was obvious from her breathing.


    Lu Guang looked at the document for a while and wrote some notes on it. After an unknown amount of time, he put the document aside. Then, he pulled the nket aside andy down, however, he stretched out a hand and pulled the human-shaped pillow into his embrace.


    He had not hugged a human-shaped pillow for a day, so he did not sleep well that night. Where did he find all these strange problems? However, he was fine now. He could finally sleep well.


    Yes, he could have a good sleep, and Qin Yushi could also have a good sleep.


    They slept quite well that night and almost never woke up. When Qin Yushi opened her eyes, she also woke up. She instinctively wanted to grab something. She grabbed the nket.., of course, she also grabbed something else.


    She quickly let go of the nket and her face turned red. She seemed to have grabbed something amazing just now.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t ignorant, she was still short-sighted. What was that? She had learned physiology in junior high school, but she had grown to such an old age. She had watched TV for nothing, and she had watched scenes from romance novels, she had never seen it before. She didn¡¯t know what happened to men and women, and she didn¡¯t know how babies were born.


    Lu Guang¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a cold fire that burned in his heart.


    He really knew how to grab. If he did it again, he would chop off her hand. How could he grab a man¡¯s hand?


    Qin Yushi was a coward. She immediately ran out with her nket in her arms. She also ran to her own room in the morning. Why did she feel like she had done something amazing? Facing this matter.., it was still a very troublesome matter in this life.


    She seemed to have taken advantage of the boss, but the size of the good citizen of the boss was not small


    She hurriedly shook her switch, not thinking about this anymore.


    She narrowed her eyes. Everything in front of her was blurry, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Where were her eyes? She touched them for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find them. Only then did she remember that she seemed to have moved to the boss¡¯s ce.


    She turned around, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    However, just as she came out, there was something on her face, and her vision instantly became clear.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±Qin yushi adjusted the angle of her sses. She held one of her hands behind her back and scratched it. The palm of her hand was burning, and even her face was burning.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lu Guang was still smiling, but there was something in his eyes that made her uneasy. He didn¡¯t mention what happened just now, which made Qin Yushi sigh in relief, if he didn¡¯t mention it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out.


    It was time for dinner, and Lu Guang didn¡¯t mention it. Qin Yushi thought that Lu Guang had forgotten that her hand finally dropped after burning for an hour.


    At night, she raised her head and looked at Lu Guang¡¯s open door. In the end, she hugged her nket and ran into Lu Guang¡¯s room, she picked a small area for herself andy down to sleep.


    When she opened her eyes and was about to go to the bathroom, she sat up and touched her sses. She put them on and walked to the bathroom in a daze, she opened the door, but as soon as it opened, her eyes widened. Outside her sses, there was a clear world. In the bathroom that was not considered small, there was a naked man, he had just taken a shower, and there was a dense heat inside. The Heat had also caused his sses to turn white. However, after a while, the rules became clear again. The Man in front of her was still there, and he was still naked, her gaze stopped at his chest pain, then his waist. When she finally reached that ce, she hurriedly covered her eyes and closed the door with a whoosh. Don¡¯t look if you¡¯re impolite, don¡¯t look if you¡¯re impolite.., she ran out with her face covered and went to the bathroom in the other rooms. She ced her hands on her chest, and her chest was beating violently from time to time. There was also that kind of parched mouth and dry tongue, it was the most normal reaction for a person.


    She quickly pped her face to calm herself down.


    She didn¡¯t see anything. Yes, she didn¡¯t see anything. She really didn¡¯t see anything.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to go back to Lu Guang¡¯s room. After all, she had made a fool of herself, so she didn¡¯t have the face to go back. However, after thinking about it, if she didn¡¯t go back, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel guilty? She had clearly done nothing, and she did not do it on purpose.


    When she mustered up the courage to go back, Lu Guang had already put on his pajamas and was sitting there looking at the documents. Qin Yushi was stunned at the door. She did not know if she should go in or not, but she stood there for a long time.., lu Guang did not seem to notice it either


    Qin Yushi stood there for a while more. In the end, she gritted her teeth and walked in. Then, sheid down on her own spot and pulled open the nket, wrapping herself up like a silkworm baby.


    She gnawed on her fingers. Never in her dreams would she have imagined that she would see her boss naked, or her entire body naked. If those women who missed their boss found out about this.., they would tear her into pieces.


    She didn¡¯t sleep the whole time, nor did she feel sleepy. It wasn¡¯t until she fell asleep in a daze that she heard Lu Guang put down the things in his hands. She pulled the nket away andy down as well.


    She closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep. However, a hand reached out and pulled her aside. Before she could react, she was hugged tightly by a man, her nose was filled with the unique smell of this man. It was the smell of used body wash. It was a refreshing mint fragrance.

 Chapter 2266

    <h4>Chapter 2266: Chapter 2281 there was hope for her eyes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She opened her eyes gently and did not dare to move. Her eyes were also filled with confusion and she could not see anything clearly. Although she could not see clearly, and although she was in the darkness, she still knew.., what had happened.


    Her rationality told her that she should stay away.


    But in the end, she did not move. Instead, she obeyed her heart. She leaned her body even closer into his embrace and continued to sleep.


    She had a kind of dependence. She did not know when it started, but she was unwilling to leave. In fact, this was also good. A woman like her had never yearned for love. In junior high.., many boys and girls were already in love, but she was still studying. In high school, other people had the desire to move, but all she could think about was going to college. After going to college.., she was even busier. Other people were in love and looking for boyfriends, but she was still busy working and studying. Sometimes, she had to find a job that was a few minutes a day to cover her living expenses, after all, she had no reason to ask for money for her uncle and the others.


    They had already helped her too much, so much that she would not be able to pay them back.


    When she finally found a job with great difficulty, all of her dreams became a sentence, that was, she wanted to have a house, and she had been working hard for that house in the future, as for love, she had never thought about it.


    She had thought about it. If she met someone suitable, she would get married. If she did not mind that she was half-blind, she would marry him. No matter how ugly he was, no matter who he was, that old cripple who was fifteen years older than her.., she was almost married. Then, who else could she not marry?


    As for Lu Guang, she really had never thought about what would happen with him. They were just the rtionship between the boss and the employees. Nothing else would happen.


    However, she wanted to spend more time with him, just like this. Perhaps she would never be able to forget him.


    In the morning, Yu Yushi made breakfast. After eating, she took her bag and headed to the office. Lu Guang went out for a jog. He was the boss, so he didn¡¯t care if he left early or if he waste, moreover, she had never thought that she would appear in the office with the Big Boss. This time, no one would suspect her, and it would only be a coincidence. However, the more times she did it, the more people would see through her, she still wanted this job, but she didn¡¯t want to leave yet. Otherwise, where would she find a suitable job? She was a half-blind woman.


    When she arrived, she put down her bag and took some documents to organize. A colleague walked over. When she saw that she was here, she was quite surprised. It was as if a flower had bloomed above her head, it¡¯s like a flower has blossomed.


    ¡°Yu Shi, why are you still here?¡±


    Qin Yu Shi pushed up his eyes, ¡°I am not here where, could it be that thepany is going bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±The colleague quickly came over and grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s sleeve, pulling her toward the outside. ¡°We are going to leave soon. Be careful not to leave you here alone.¡±


    ¡°Go, where are we going?¡±


    Qin Yushi felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to work early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going for a physical examination today.¡±That colleague still tugged at Qin Yushi and left.


    ¡°A physical examination?¡±Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t help but quiver. How could she have forgotten about this? Thepany had a physical examination every year. This was a benefit given to employees by thepany.


    Recently, Qin Yushi had been feeling exhausted because of her sleepwalking, so she had forgotten about the physical examination. In fact, she had been very afraid of the physical examination ever since her eyes weren¡¯t good, her body was very healthy, but her eyes hurt her heart. She was afraid that the Doctor would say something during the physical examination, and her eyesight would decline again, she was going blind or something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are your hands so cold?¡±


    Her colleague turned to look at Qin Yushi. ¡°Yushi, are you afraid of drawing blood? Let me tell you, I¡¯m afraid too, but I¡¯m not as afraid as you are.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin yushi smiled nervously. Even she felt that it was fake when she smiled.


    When they reached the hospital, someone woulde over to receive them. Lu Guang had also arrived. Just like everyone else, he also had to undergo a physical examination. Of course, looking at his currentplexion and energy, it was clear that.., this man was absolutely harmless.


    Qin yushi rolled up her sleeves and stretched her arm in as well. The piercing pain from her arm made her forehead break out in a cold sweat. She wasn¡¯t in pain, but she was scared, she walked to the ophthalmologist, but she didn¡¯t dare enter.


    She looked behind her and saw that the people behind her were still waiting. She couldn¡¯t just stand there forever. She lowered her head and walked in. When her feet touched the ground, for no reason.., she felt her heart palpitate.


    She walked over and sat down.


    The Doctor asked her to take off her sses and examined her eyes for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Qin, we have a new type of surgery that can treat your eyes. Do you want to try it?¡±


    The Doctor asked Qin Yushi. After all, Qin Yushi had undergone a physical examination at his ce for the past three years. In Lu Guang¡¯spany, there were only a few people who had eye problems, and Qin Yushi was the most serious, after all, as long as she did not wear these special sses, she would not be able to see anything.


    ¡°What surgery?¡±Qin Yushi did not wear sses, so she could not see anything clearly. After her eyes became like this, she did not think about getting her eyes back, after all, she had been half-blind for several years.


    ¡°It¡¯s a type ofser surgery,¡±the Doctor exined to Qin Yushi.


    ¡°There¡¯s no risk in the surgery, but the surgery will have a certain recovery period.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±Of course, Qin Yushi wanted her eyes to be fine. She had had enough of this feeling of being blind without her sses. As long as the recovery period wasn¡¯t too long, she still wanted to give it a try.


    Moreover, she had not taken her annual leavest year. In addition to the few days of vacation she had recently saved up, she might have about half a month¡¯s time, if the surgery was not expensive.


    The doctor looked at Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes. No matter what time it was, her eyes were blurry. They were blurry, and it was unbearable to look at them. She felt like a little girl who had been bullied.


    It was true that such a beautiful girl had been ruined by her eyes.

 Chapter 2267

    <h4>Chapter 2267: Chapter 2282 was for Lu Guang</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The cost of this surgery is very high. The doctors in our country don¡¯t have the skills of this side for the time being. They all want to hire foreign experts toe over. Coincidentally, this expert wille to our hospital in a month¡¯s time. The cost of the surgery is about 500,000 yuan. It¡¯s not considered theter stage of treatment. The recovery period is about three months to half a year.¡±


    ¡°That long?¡±Qin Yushi was shocked. The first 500,000 yuan already made her want to give up. She still had three months to half a year¡¯s recovery time. The shortest was three months.


    The longest was half a year. In other words, she couldn¡¯t go to work for at least three months. She didn¡¯t think that a boss would need three months of employees who couldn¡¯t go to work. It was the least.


    Yes, this was still conservative. What the Doctor said next made Qin Yushi lose all the excitement and excitement of having her eyes healed. She couldn¡¯t afford the surgery, and she couldn¡¯t afford it either.


    She didn¡¯t have 500,000 yuan. Back then, Lu Guang had given her around 70,000 yuan.


    In addition to the money she had saved over the past three years, it was only around 100,000 yuan. She didn¡¯t even have the money to pay for the surgery. If it was a few tens of thousands of yuan, she might consider it if she had to take care of it for another ten days or half a month, however, the surgery fee of five hundred thousand Yuan, three months to half a year of rest, she did not want to consider it. It might not be treatable. If it was cured, would she still be like an ordinary person? No one could guarantee that. and for this pair of eyes that she did not know how to look at, she would have to give up her current job and leave thew firm. Then, she would be left with nothing.


    She shook her head. She still could not do it.


    ¡°Can the time be any shorter?¡±? ¡°Qin Yushi tried asking sexually. She was too embarrassed to ask about money, so she first asked about the time. Perhaps the doctor could be cheaper. and the rest that he mentioned could not be used for intense exercise. Her job was not to let people climb mountains and run.¡±.


    ¡°No.¡±The doctor shook his head, ¡°After your eye surgery, you can¡¯t use these special sses. You can say that you can¡¯t see anything. For the first three months, you can¡¯t even see light. After three months, you can slowly recover. But even so, you can¡¯t use your eyes too well.¡±


    ¡°Miss Qin,¡±the Doctor said again. He was very serious, ¡°This is a good opportunity for you. After the surgery, your eyes might still be fine. If it were a few yearster, you might not be able to recover very well. This is also a good opportunity. This foreign expert will being to the country. If you miss this opportunity, you might not know if you can wait until the next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡±Qin Yushi said as she stood up. She wanted to think about it, but she had already given up on it.


    She didn¡¯t have the money or the time, and she couldn¡¯t afford the surgery.


    She didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. She went to work and got off work as usual. At night, she would curl up in the corner of Lu Guang¡¯s bed, as if she had never sleepwalked again, she started to feel uneasy when she was told to sleep somewhere else. She knew that this wasn¡¯t a good habit, but she had never thought of changing it. She couldn¡¯t change it.


    ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡±Lu Guang reached out to take off Qin Yushi¡¯s sses. He looked at her blurry eyes and her long eyshes that were trembling slightly. She felt very pitiful.


    ¡°No.¡±Qin Yushi reached out to grab her sses, but she couldn¡¯t even grab the air.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Guang Poked Qin Yushi¡¯s face with his finger, ¡°Qin Yushi, I¡¯m your creditor now. I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me. If there are irreparable consequences, then you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for everything.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Qin Yushi finally grabbed her sses and put them on properly. Only then could she see everything clearly. As for hiding it from Lu Guang, she didn¡¯t feel anything. As for the consequences.., no matter what the consequences were, they were all hers. It had nothing to do with Lu Guang, right?


    As for the surgery, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Of course, since she came back, she already had a house. And she really didn¡¯t think that she would have to carry out a surgery that couldn¡¯t give her any guarantees.


    A weekter, the medical reports came out. They had all just had their physical examinationsst year, and they were all young people. Other than a few of them who were angry, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem


    Qin Yushi looked at her own examination report. There was a column that said that her vision was numb. Her vision had been like this since high school. It was close to a thousand degrees of nearsightedness.


    She threw her examination report to the side and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She continued sitting in her seat and started working.


    The ray of sunlight outside was really warm, bringing some warmth to a winter day like this. It wasn¡¯t spring sunshine, but it was unusually warm.


    A car stopped at the entrance of the building, and a woman walked out. The woman looked to be in her thirties. She was wearing a light purple dress that fitted her body, and she was wearing a pair of ts, her hair was slightly wavy, and her features were exquisite. However, her eyes were clear, as if she had been advised to age, or as if she had experienced the world. In short, it was a contradiction between time and time. At this moment.., she was holding a cat in her arms, a fat cat that had been raised to an unknown breed.


    She walked up and directly reached the top floor of the building. When she went up, many people forgot about their work and stood there in a daze. They couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    The woman walked straight in.


    Then, she stood in front of Qin Yushi¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Is Lu Guang Here?¡±


    The woman asked faintly. Her voice was unique and pleasant to hear. It was elegant and had a slightly hoarse charm.


    Qin yushi hurriedly looked up. When she saw the woman¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. She pushed up her thick sses frame.


    ¡°Um, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±The woman¡¯s gaze stopped on Qin Yushi¡¯s face. Why did Qin Yushi feel that this woman¡¯s eyes seemed to pierce through the sses on her face? Her entire face.., her entire body was exposed in front of her, and she also became unperturbed.


    The womanzily narrowed her eyes. Even the expression on her face when she was carrying fat cat in her arms was the same.


    ¡°Tell her that there¡¯s a Yan looking for him outside.¡±


    Qin yushi really couldn¡¯t guess who this Yan person was. Looking at her appearance, it seemed like she had known Lu Guang for a long time and was very familiar with him.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 2268

    <h4>Chapter 2268: Chapter 2283: You¡¯re 28</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi was the kind of woman who felt as if she was cutting off her flesh and drinking her blood. Her heart was very calm, and she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Her expression.., of course, she was also very calm. She had already dialed Lu Guang¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. There¡¯s ady with the surname Yan outside looking for you...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the call was hung up. In just a few seconds, Lu Guang had alreadye out.


    The woman who was carrying the cat was still standing outside. She lowered her head and gently stroked the fat cat in her arms.


    Lu Guang quickly came over and also picked up the fat cat in the woman¡¯s arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to always carry bean buns out? It¡¯s as fat as a pig now. How Heavy Is It?¡±


    The woman gently stroked the Fat Cat¡¯s head in Lu Guang¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s a little depressed to stay at home alone. I¡¯ll bring it out for a walk.¡±


    Lu Guang really wanted to throw the cat out of the window now. He was sozy that he only knew how to eat every day and didn¡¯t know how to move. He also didn¡¯t know how to catch mice and made himself so fat, and he liked to be hugged.


    This wasn¡¯t a cat, it was clearly a pig.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Lu Guang quickly reached out and held the woman¡¯s arm. He was so careful, as if the woman was made of ss. It would shatter at a touch.


    The door closed with a bang. Qin Yushi was still sitting in her seat. She picked up the documents and continued reading. She knew that such a day woulde, but in her eyes.., there were still some incurable wounds.


    Some people were poison, but she didn¡¯t know how to give up


    Some people were addicts, but she didn¡¯t know how to give up.


    Some people were life, but they were also the cmity in her life.


    She endured the pain in her heart. Suddenly, her nose turned sour. Then, she looked up. A drop of water slowly formed in her eyes, which were still blurry, it rolled down her face, but no one noticed it.


    In Lu Guang¡¯s office, the Fat Cat found a ce for herself to hide. Lu Guang quickly poured a ss of water and ced it in front of the woman.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here today? Does Dad Know?¡±Also, why didn¡¯t you let anyone apany you? It¡¯s so dangerous.., and now, when Lu Guang saw that he had a mother, he was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk. Why do I Need Someone to follow me?¡±Yan Huan rolled his eyes at his son. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very old?¡±


    ¡°Not old, not old, of course not old.¡±Lu Guang hurriedly sat over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm, ¡°My mother is young and beautiful. Look at your face. which woman canpete with you? Even a woman in her twenties can¡¯tpete with you, let alone a woman in her thirties.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a sweet mouth.¡±Yan Huan reached out and pinched his son¡¯s face.


    Among the three children, he had the sweetest mouth and was the best at making people happy. But why wasn¡¯t he the one who got married first?


    Could it be that the women¡¯s hobbies had changed and they liked Lu Qi who was quiet? But that was not right. If she pinched her son again, Lu Guang should still have some market. No matter what.., he should still be able to sell himself.


    ¡°Tell me, when are you getting married?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Guang calmly. Her expression wasn¡¯t too good, and her lips were pale as well. Lu Guang was immediately frightened. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Qin Yushi¡¯s number.


    When the call connected, Lu Guang¡¯s voice sounded anxious and angry.


    ¡°Shishi, do you have any candy? Bring me one.¡±


    Qin Yushi had a low blood sugar level. This was a problem that had been left behind ever since she hurt her eyes. That was why she always brought a few pieces of candy with her. Now, he couldn¡¯t think of where to find candy, he could only think of Qin Yushi. He hoped that Qin Yushi still had it with her today. Otherwise, it would take a long time to buy it.


    Qin Yushi took her bag and took out a milk candy. Then, she walked to Lu Guang¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    Lu Guang opened the door with a whoosh.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the candy?¡±He was a little anxious, but he was still very anxious. Qin Yushi had followed him for three years, but she had never seen such an anxious and anxious expression on his face.


    She stretched her hand forward and opened her fingers. There was a milk candy in her palm. It was a big white rabbit candy.


    Lu Qin quickly took it over and peeled off the candy wrapper. Then, he strode over and squatted in front of the woman inside. He fed the woman the candy and gently patted her back. At that moment.., he put away his cheeky smile and looked at his daughter worriedly. He also lowered himself and half-knelt on the ground. There was nothing else in his eyes except for this woman.


    Qin yushi gently closed the door. Although the bitterness in her heart had not subsided for a long time, she was still holding on to her original heart. She was also holding on to the things that she had to hold on to.


    Her self-awareness was well-known, and so was her life.


    In fact, she hadn¡¯t changed much. This was her own life to begin with.


    In the office, Lu Guang was worried that he would squat in front of Yan Huan. He didn¡¯t even dare move. His mother¡¯s low blood sugar levels had been getting worse over the past few years because she had hurt her body too much when she was young. Furthermore, after giving birth to the three of them.., she had also caused herself a lot of trouble. She did not feel anything in the past and her body was fine. However, it became worse as she grew older. During these few years, they could tell. Hence, they were quite afraid that she woulde out, moreover, she had to follow someone when she came out. Otherwise, if her low blood sugar level broke, she could faint at any time. This was the reason why he was so surprised when he saw Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan drank another mouthful of water and his expression became better. She reached out and pinched Lu Guang¡¯s face. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy is fine. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.


    Lu Guang finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death just now.


    He sat on the ground as per his nature to prevent his mother from scaring him againter.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, tell your mother. When are you getting married?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice was very serious. Of course, she wasn¡¯t joking with Lu Guang. In this matter, there was no room for jokes?


    ¡°You¡¯re already 28 years old, Xiao Guang.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Guang was actually quite distressed. He didn¡¯t expect himself to be 28 years old all of a sudden.


    Yan Huan reached out and ced his hand on Lu Guang¡¯s head. He gently stroked it again, just like how he treated Lu Guang when he was young.

 Chapter 2269

    <h4>Chapter 2269: Chapter 2284</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xiao Guang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing you.¡±She really didn¡¯t want her child to do things that she didn¡¯t like to do, but sometimes, she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye just because she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°You know about your sister-inw¡¯s health.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±How could Lu Guang not know that Xiao Mei¡¯s health had been bad since she was young? Perhaps it was because Xiao Mei¡¯s mother was an old woman who gave birth, so Xiao Mei¡¯s health had been bad since she was young, there was no improvement. Of course, it was not good either. She and Lu Qi had been married a few years ago. Later, when they were preparing to have a child, they found out that Xiaomei¡¯s heart had some problems and she could not get pregnant, otherwise, it would be dangerous for both adults and children.


    Later, Lu Qi decided not to have a child. Wasn¡¯t there still Lu Guang? In the future, Lu Guang could have another child and let Lu Qi take care of it. In any case, it was fine as long as it was a child of the Lu family.


    As a result, the matter of carrying on the family line would ultimately fall on Lu Guang. However, Lu Guang was unwilling to get married no matter what.


    If he did not get married, the Lu family would have no grandchildren, and there would be no next generation to be born. Xiaomei would feel guilty, unhappy, and sick. Lu Qi loved his wife very much, how could he let Xiaomei think about these things every day? That was why when he attacked Lu Qi, he was really beaten up.


    There were two men in the Lu family. Although Xun Xun was already married and had two sets of twins, a family like the Fang family would never give their children to them. That kind of family valued their children the most, even if Xun Xun and her brother-inw were willing, they would never agree to it.


    Their family also had two sons. If they really wanted their sister¡¯s children, it would be to continue the Lu family¡¯s name. Who knew how people would mock the Lu family.


    The Lu family was also a well-known figure in hai city. Would they really beughed at until they could not have children? Without the ability to carry on the family line, the Lu family had been famous in hai city for so long, it was impossible for them to be caught in such a scandal in the end.


    Everyone could understand Lu Qi¡¯s reason. After all, they could not let Xiaomei risk her life to have children, let alone let Lu Qi divorce Xiaomei.


    The men of the Lu family were married, so divorce was not allowed. Lu Qi could not divorce Xiaomei, so they ced all their hopes on Lu Guang, the grandparents at home were still waiting for their great-grandsons. Now that they were old, they always had to see the birth of their children. Now, the two elders were looking for that ce, and their eyes were ndering their grandsons every day, but there was still a shadow of their biological grandsons.


    And the only one who could give birth to a grandson for the Lu family was Lu Guang. However, Lu Guang did not marry or find a woman. Could it be that he loved men?


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about again?¡±


    When Lu Guang saw Yan Huan¡¯s narrowed eyes and that kind of awkward sizing up, he could not be more familiar with it. He knew what his mother was thinking about?


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to have a sexual orientation. I¡¯m just looking for what I want.¡±


    ¡°Then when can I find it?¡±


    Yan Huan gently pinched the space between her eyebrows. She felt her temples aching. In the past, she was afraid of having a grandson. Because of the dream she had when she was young, she felt that as long as she had a grandson, she would grow old, but now, she wanted a grandson. A child was so beautiful, so soft, and so cute. Why did he have two sons? But no one was willing to hatch a grandson egg for her.


    Lu Guang had to think carefully. How should he answer this question?


    ¡°Mom, I Want...¡±he held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. But when he felt the coldness in Yan Huan¡¯s hand, he could not bear to let his mother worry. He knew that his mother¡¯s health was not good.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±Yan Huan sighed. She gently stroked her son¡¯s hair, ¡°Xiao Guang, I¡¯m not forcing you, but you have to know the current situation of the Lu family. Your elder brother and sister-inw are both waiting for your son. Your Sister-inw¡¯s body is like that now, and she¡¯s a schemer and overthinker. You¡¯ve grown up together. Don¡¯t you know her personality?¡±


    Lu Guang nodded. How could he not know?


    She was a woman like Lin Daiyu. In this world, perhaps only big brother could ept a sister-inw. If he saw such a woman who was about to fall in the wind every day, he thought that he would definitely run away from home.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Lu Guang held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly again.


    ¡°I think, I found it.¡±


    Yan Huan was stunned. Found It?


    ¡°It feels like it.¡±Lu Guang smiled. It did not look like he was smiling like a tiger when he was at work. Only in front of his family would he reveal this truth.


    ¡°Who is it? Can Mom Know?¡±


    Yan Huan thought that she would have to talk to her son for a long time. After all, whether it was Lu Qi, Lu Guang, or the stubbornness of the Lu family, they were all there. It was just that she did not expect that she would hear such news.


    She found it.


    She found that person


    Did she find the woman who told him not to abuse himself?


    ¡°The one outside, how does mom feel?¡±


    Lu Guang admitted it generously. In fact, he himself also admitted that sometimes rtionships were such wonderful things. Sometimes, even if you lived with a person for your entire life, it was impossible for you to have that kind of rtionship. However, there were some people who only needed a nce.., it was only for an instant, and it would make your heart pound. That kind of feeling would make you experience all sorts of ups and downs, but it would also leave asting aftertaste.


    ¡°The one outside?¡±Yan Huan thought about which one was outside. There seemed to be only one outside, and the others were all on the lower floors. This son of hers had a strange personality, and he didn¡¯t really like having too many women around him, so the one outside referred to the girl with the sses. She was quite young, and from her appearance, she looked like Fang Zhu. No, she wasn¡¯t like Fang Zhu.., fang Zhu had received Grand Master Extinction¡¯s true teachings, but that girl only looked like her. The others didn¡¯t look like Grand Master extinction at all. At most, they looked alike, but they didn¡¯t look alike.


    ¡°Mother hasn¡¯t said how you feel?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Yan Huan. He was indeed a little nervous. If he was really certain that it was her, then it wouldn¡¯t change. The men of the Lu n were all devoted, and simrly, they were also infatuated, no matter who the other party was, as long as they were chosen, then they would spend the rest of their lives together.


    However, he was worried that his parents would not agree. After all, his sister-inw was the daughter of a high-ranking official, while his brother-inw was the overlord of a region, inheriting a family. However, he was marrying an ordinary woman who could no longer be an ordinary woman.


    Actually, he also knew that as long as he wanted to marry, his parents would eventually agree. However, he did not want his parents to say that they did not like him in the end, causing his woman to be wronged, causing his parents to be angry again.


    ¡°You Know Fear Too?¡±

 Chapter 2270

    <h4>Chapter 2270: Chapter 2285 Doubao forgot</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was the first time Yan Huan Saw Lu Guang being cautious.


    Lu Guang only smiled. Although he was twenty-eight years old, he was still the same child as his mother. This child had grown up to be a responsible man, and he would think of everything in person, everything was done to the best of his ability.


    It might not be perfect, but he would do his best.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yan Huan touched his son¡¯s hair again. This head of hair was all standing up, which showed how stubborn he was.


    ¡°Mother won¡¯t disagree. We are not people who care about family background. If that¡¯s really the case, Yan Huan shook his head. Back then, your mother and I, to your great-grandfather, would never be an actor in the Lu family. Of course, if I didn¡¯t join the Lu family and marry your father, there wouldn¡¯t be the three of you.¡±


    Lu Guang hurriedly poured a cup of water for Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the cup and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°When you¡¯re sure, take it home. No matter what family background it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. Our Lu family doesn¡¯t need to rely on women to get to the top.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡±Lu Guang was already doing it. However, he had to first trick that woman into his hands. He had no choice. If it was an ordinary woman, a monk¡¯s flesh like him.., she would want toe over and take a bite. However, to some women, he was a disaster. If he could stay away from them, he would immediately stay away from them


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to do it step by step until now. Actually, thinking about it, he himself felt that it was quite difficult.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back.¡±Yan Huan put down the cup in her hand. She was also going back. She was a little tired and needed to go back and rest.


    Lu Guang hurriedly helped Yan Huan up and took his own clothes.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    He was worried about Yan Huan going back alone. He had to send her back personally. He would only be at ease after the arrangements were made. No, he had to get the family doctor toe over and take a look. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    Lu Guang opened the door and helped Yan Huan Out.


    Yan Huan stopped and adjusted his son¡¯s cor. This child had grown up. He was just like his father. Back then, he was always looking for his mother¡¯s child, but now, he had grown up.


    Time really didn¡¯t wait for anyone. She was the one who refused to admit that she was old, but now she really admitted that she was old because she wanted to have a grandson.


    Lu Guang bent down and let Yan Huan help him adjust his clothes. His smile was as warm as spring. Very few people would see him smile like this without any impurities, and his smile was only for the women at home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Guang held onto Yan Huan¡¯s arm and led her out. When Yan Huan passed by the table outside, his gaze swept over Qin Yushi, however, he didn¡¯t feel that it was intentional. He shifted his gaze away and followed Lu Guang out. They seemed to be in a house now, and at this moment, the Fat Cat in Lu Guang¡¯s office.., they had forgotten to bring it away.


    When Yan Huan came back, he realized that Dou Bao had forgotten.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of Dou Bao for a few days. I¡¯ll bring it back to you in a few days.¡±Lu Guang was afraid that Yan Huan would think of looking for Dou Bao again and go back to work.


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes at his son. ¡°Your mother is not too old to walk.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Guang rested his chin on his mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°My mother is the most beautiful. People say that we are siblings. I believe that no one would believe that we are mother and son. Let me take care of that cat for a few days so that I can go and coax your future daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alright, take it.¡±Yan Huan tore his son¡¯s face with both hands. He wanted to tear his son¡¯s face until it was deformed. However, Lu Guang still moved his face closer to his mother and continued to tear it.


    When Lu Guang returned, Qin Yushi was gone.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±He raised his wrist to look at the time. It wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet. Why did she leave early? If she left early, her sry would be deducted. To Qin yushi who valued money so much.., how could she leave early? To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    He might be back soon. He opened his office door and saw Qin Yushi squatting on the ground. She was holding a piece of bread and feeding the fat cat Doubao.


    ¡°It¡¯s hungry.¡±Qin yushi broke another piece of bread and fed Doubao. ¡°It kept barking inside and kept pushing at the door.¡±


    Lu Guang walked over and squatted down as well. Then, he poked the Cat¡¯s big head. It was really hungry. If it didn¡¯t want to eat, it would probably have stayed there motionlessly, this was the reason why they had forgotten about the cat when they left. It was sozy that it didn¡¯t even want to bark.


    Lu Guang stood up and sat down at his desk. He began to work. Yan Huai had interrupted him for a while. He needed to finish the work that he hadn¡¯t finished yet, he might still need to work for a while when he went home.


    Who said that being a boss was easy? Being a boss wasn¡¯t easy at all. In the entirepany, he was the one who did the most work. He was also the busiest. Of course, his workload was also the most terrifying.


    He was already busy there, so he did not pay attention to Qin Yushi and Doubao anymore.


    Qin Yushi had already fed doubao three small loaves of bread. Only then did Doubao wipe his cat face with his paw. Only then did he jump onto the sofa at the side and curl up his big head to sleep.


    Qin Yushi also stood up. Then, she nced at Lu Guang, who was sitting there working seriously. At this moment, his face did not have the usual smile. Instead, it was very serious. It was so serious that it was somewhat cold, she stood there for a long time and looked at him for a long time until her eyes started to ache. Then, she opened the door and walked out.


    She sighed softly.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was sighing about? She didn¡¯t know what she was annoyed about?


    Was it the ruthlessness of time, the passage of time, or was there something in her heart that had died before it even started to sprout.


    That day, Lu Guang had to work overtime. Qin Yushi, who was the secretary, was the same. If Lu Guang didn¡¯t leave, it was impossible for her to leave, so only the two of them remained in thepany.


    In fact, it had been like this ever since she first entered thepany.


    Lu Guang had this weird habit. If he worked overtime, the Secretary wouldn¡¯t leave either. Fortunately, she was single. Fortunately, she had a lot of time. Fortunately, the overtime pay was quite high, so she was happy to apany Lu Guang, the boss, to work overtime, and this additional time would be three years. This additional time would be added until now.

 Chapter 2271

    <h4>Chapter 2271: Chapter 2286 is my mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang opened the door and walked out with a bag of beans in one hand. Qin Yushi packed her things and prepared to leave. She had nothing to do anyway, so she stayed here and waited for the overtime pay, the overtime pay at thepany was very high, about three times higher than normal work. Of course, even if she worked overtime here, no one would be worried about her or the boss, she thought, on the contrary, many people were more worried about her boss. They were afraid that she would eat his meat.


    After all, she was so hard to eat, and the boss was soft and tender. After eating one bite, she could live forever.


    ¡°Here, take this. Lu Guang handed the Cat to Qin Yushi.


    Qin Yushi took the cat. With this pad, she realized why the cat was so heavy?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Guang took out his car keys and turned off everything before leaving.


    Qin yushi trotted after him with the fat cat in her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡±


    Qin yushi stroked the Fat Cat¡¯s head. It seemed like she liked the cat very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Dou Bao.¡±


    Lu Guang lowered his head and lightly tapped Dou Bao¡¯s ear. Dou Bao had already raised his big face and twisted it. It seemed like he didn¡¯t like being touched. He turned his big head to the side, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    The fact that he didn¡¯t open his eyes proved that he wasn¡¯t hungry yet. When he was hungry, he would open his eyes and ask for food from his owner.


    Qin Yushi opened the car door when she saw that there was no one outside. She also sat in the car. She was afraid that people would see her and gossip about her.


    No, she shook her head. How could people gossip about her? With her looks, Lu Guang probably did not like her. Of course, a strong woman like her would not seduce Lu Guang.


    No matter what, the two of them could not be together. So, even though she had been Lu Guang¡¯s secretary for so long, no one thought of her as an imaginary love rival. That proved how unworthy she was of Lu Guang.


    So, she retracted her thoughts.


    This was also a thought that she could not have.


    Lu Guang parked the car and put it in the underground garage. From there, they went directly to the elevator to their ce of residence.


    This was a high-end residential area. There was only one house on each floor, so it was very private.


    Before they arrived, Dou Bao, who was in Qi Yushi¡¯s arms, had already started meowing.


    ¡°Hungry again?¡±


    Lu Guang grabbed Dou Bao¡¯s ws and pulled him into his arms. He poked Dou Bao¡¯s chubby body. ¡°I wonder how my mother raised you to be so fat?¡±


    ¡°Is this Mrs. Yan¡¯s Cat?¡±


    Qin Yushi heard what Lu Guang said. He said that his mother raised it.


    And Lu Guang¡¯s mother was Yan Huan


    ¡°Yes, my mother raised it.¡±Lu Guang lifted Dou Bao¡¯s paws and shook them at Qin Yushi. ¡°My mother also named it.¡±


    ¡°I grew up watching Mrs. Yan¡¯s television.¡±Qin yushi reached out her fingers and gently touched Dou Bao¡¯s paws. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her?¡±


    Lu Guang held the cat in one hand and searched for the key in his pocket with the other.


    ¡°I saw her?¡±


    Qin yushi flipped through her memories. There was nothing. She had never seen Yan Huan before. Although she worked under Lu Guang, she had never had the chance to see Yan Huan. If she had, she would definitely remember him, however, she did not have any memories now, which meant that she had never met him.


    You have met her. Lu Guang opened the door and ced Dou Bao on the ground. Dou Bao was really hungry and followed her around. He would even meow and act cute from time to time. He had a chubby body, however, his voice sounded like a little kitten.


    Therefore, Doubao¡¯s voice sounded really cute and adorable. However, when he saw this cat, he had the urge tough himself to death. It was also because this cat was too fat.


    However, no one cared about the fat cat that was starving.


    Qin yushi was staring at Lu Guang.


    ¡°I Saw Your Mother?¡±


    She pointed at Lu Guang and her face.


    Lu Guang¡¯s mother was Yan Huan, but she had never seen her before.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before,¡±Lu Qin said confidently.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±Qin Yushi didn¡¯t want to be wronged. She insisted that she had never seen her mother before. She had never seen her mother before. If she had seen her mother, she had seen her mother. If she hadn¡¯t seen her mother, she had seen her mother. How could she not know?


    She had obviously not seen it before, but why did Lu Guang insist that she had seen it before.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Lu Guang lightly poked her head. ¡°My mother went to thepany today and ate one of your milk candies. How dare you lie to me and say that you didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    ¡°This cat can be used as a witness now.¡±Lu Guang pointed at the hungry meowing cat on the sofa, ¡°When she came, she came with the cat. Now that I¡¯ve brought the cat back, you¡¯ve forgotten the owner of the cat. Tell me, what kind of memory do you have? How Old Are You? Why is your memory getting worse?¡±


    Qin Yushi lowered her head and looked at the hungry meowing again. She wanted to eat something good.


    Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Guang¡¯s face for a long time.


    The woman holding the cat? The woman holding the cat?


    ¡°Is that your mother?¡±


    Why did she feel like a romantic drama had suddenly be a fantasy story.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Guang Tore Qin Yushi¡¯s face forcefully with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think that she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    Qin Yushi pulled Lu Guang¡¯s hand away and looked up at the ceiling speechlessly. She told her what had happened. Where did her disappointmente from? What was she aiming for.


    It was Lu Guang¡¯s mother, Yan Huan


    She had grown up watching Yan Huan¡¯s television and movies. How could she not recognize him.


    ¡°I should have asked for an autograph.¡±


    She sighed. She had missed such a good opportunity for nothing.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Dou Bao reached out with his ws and scratched Qin Yushi¡¯s pants. However, the sharp ws did note out. He had be a cat that only ate but did not know how to scratch the wall.


    Lu Guang bent down and threw dou bao aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some food for him.¡±


    Qin Yushi walked into the kitchen, cut some beef, and ced it on the ground.


    Dou Bao was indeed a carnivorous cat. He jumped off the sofa and ran straight for the small te. He ate the entire te of beef into his stomach. After he finished eating, he stopped barking, he also found a ce to sleep.

 Chapter 2272

    <h4>Chapter 2272: She gave up on chapter 2287</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was no wonder that she could grow so fat in such a short period of time.


    She ate, slept, and ate like this. It was no wonder that she could grow so fat.


    Qin Yushi was quite fond of cats. Now, she had a new hobby, which was to feed cats. She even went online to search for information about what the cat ate. Then, she went to buy beef, chicken, and fresh fish, she mixed them all together for the cat to eat.


    Every time she ate the bean buns, she had to eat them all. Lu Guang had originallye over to make the cat lose weight, but it turned out to be a good thing. In just a few days, it had be even fatter. In the past, it could still walk.., but now, it seemed like it could no longer walk.


    Qin Yushi did not feel that her life had been affected. It was as though she was still living like that. Every day, she would grab onto a small corner by Lu Guang¡¯s bed. Even this cat had to find a safe ce for herself, she had gotten used to all sorts of strange things after a long time.


    Qin yushi helped Doubaob his fur. Doubao was sozy that he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. She was lost in thought as she looked out the window. No one knew what she was thinking about?


    Lu Guang had been sitting at the side the entire time. His handsome brows were slightly cold, restrained, and calm.


    ¡°Shishi, are you hiding something from me?¡±Lu Guang put down his chopsticks. He was good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. Qin Yushi¡¯s absent-mindedness was obvious. If it weren¡¯t for her being normal.., even the number of times she called him was right under his nose. He really thought that Qin Yushi was in a rtionship and missing a man.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Qin Yushi raised her head and put on her sses, blocking all the emotions in her eyes. She lowered her long eyshes and said, ¡°I¡¯m here every day. What else is there?¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she might as well take off her sses and act like she was out of sight and out of mind. If that was the case, no matter how Dark Lu Guang¡¯s face was, no matter how ugly or irritable he was.., she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him.


    She ced the phone by her ear, and the Doctor¡¯s voice was still there.


    She lowered her head and pulled the corner of her clothes, pulling and twisting it again and again, twisting and twisting it, pulling and twisting it, just like her heart at that moment, it was twisted to an indescribable extent.


    ¡°Miss Qin, you should think about that matter again. That doctor has already arrived at our hospital. This is a good opportunity. We have handed your case over to him and he has expressed his extreme interest. He will stay in our hospital for at most a month. After a month, he will have to return to his country because he has already arranged several major surgeries there. ¡°If you don¡¯t seize this opportunity this time, it might not be easy to get another doctor in the future. which country is he in? When will he be free? And if he still has the intention to do so?¡±


    ¡°I think...¡±


    Qin Yushi lowered her head again. From here, everything was blurry and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. She could only see the world outside the lenses and the bright world.


    And her world was also given to her by these two lenses.


    The doctor on the other side was still waiting for her answer.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better not do it. Thank you, Doctor Zhong.¡±


    Qin yushi hung up the phone, but she still rejected the doctor¡¯s good intentions.


    She couldn¡¯t do this surgery no matter what. Five Hundred Thousand Yuan. She didn¡¯t have that much money. She still had half a year to work, and if she didn¡¯t work, she would be at a loss.


    Moreover, her brother would be here in a few days. She still had to help him find a job. She could not blind her eyes and not do anything. No, she could not do anything.


    No matter what considerations she had, she could not make such a decision.


    Perhaps her eyes could be restored, which was a great attraction to her. This was what she had been thinking about the most for so many years. Sometimes, even in her dreams, she would think that one day, her eyes would be better, she could see things clearly. She could no longer wear thick sses. She could have the rity of this world without two lenses, just like many normal people.


    However, sometimes imagination was imagination. Sometimes dreams were dreams, and sometimes reality was reality. What ended in dreams were the realities that she did not want to face but had to face.


    She put her phone on the table. It was an old phone. She had bought it because she wanted to find a job. She had used it for three years and hadn¡¯t changed it. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether she changed it or not, she didn¡¯t need a phone to match her clothes and identity. She was half blind. Her wish was to get a house in Hai City. Her goal was to have a home in Hai City.


    Alright, let¡¯s Get to work. She put her phone aside. She took the documents from today and started to process them. Of course, she also put aside everything else, including what the Doctor said.


    Since she had already decided not to go, perhaps such a decision was very difficult for her. However, no matter how difficult it was, it was not as difficult as her life in the past twenty years.


    She had long gotten used to such unfair treatment.


    She blinked her eyes slightly. After two lenses, she returned a clear world to her. Outside of the lenses, it was still her dark past.


    As for Lu Guang, his expression was indeed not good. Recently, he had been in a situation where he could be said to be irritable. He looked like he would eat anyone he saw, and he could make a living under Lu Guang¡¯s hands, it was the luckiest thing in the world.


    The boss was rich, rich, and had a good temper.


    Even if he didn¡¯t get much money, he could still be said to be pleasing to the eye when he looked at the boss¡¯s face, which could be said to be extremely beautiful. However, the current boss was as if he had eaten a bomb, his face was as ck as a devil.


    All of a sudden, he had fallen from the angle of an angel to the direction of a devil.


    This also caused the entirepany toin incessantly. They were afraid that the boss¡¯s fire would burn their bodies. If they did not burn their skin and flesh, they would not be called the boss.


    And the person who would not be affected the most in the entirepany was Qin Yushi.


    Sometimes, the boss¡¯s expression was too ugly. When his eyes were about to eat people, Qin Yushi would hide somewhere else. Anyway, there was no light from the lenses, so it was blurry. Since it was blurry, what was she afraid of?


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see it.


    Qin Yushi opened the door and the cat came over. It wanted to eat something delicious.


    She squatted down and picked up the cat. After stroking the cat¡¯s head for half a day, she finally put the cat down. Then, she ced her bag on the sofa. Dou Bao jumped onto the sofa, then, hey down next to Qin Yushi¡¯s bag and slept. Whoever fed him would be his mother. Therefore, he was extremely close to Qin Yushi now. Even Lu Guang couldn¡¯tpare to him.

 Chapter 2273

    <h4>Chapter 2273: Chapter 2288, her man</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you some delicious food.¡±Qin yushi rubbed Doubao¡¯s head before walking into the kitchen. She opened the fridge, which contained everything that Lu Qin had bought. Even the food for Doubao.., everything was prepared in advance, so Qin Yushi had saved a lot of money by staying at Lu Guang¡¯s ce. Not only did she save on rent, but she also received Lu Guang¡¯s rent. Even the food they ate for the day was ready-made, it could be said that she had taken advantage of everything.


    She was in a good mood as she prepared food for Dou Bao. She was also humming a tune that she had learned from God knows where. It was not popr at the moment, but it sounded like a folk song from the mountains. It did not sound very clear, however, her voice was a little unique. It felt like a little girl¡¯s voice before it changed. It always felt soft and sweet.


    Lu Guang sat outside. His heart was itching. He rubbed his forehead and felt that he had gone crazy. He even started to daydream about a woman¡¯s voice.


    In the past, why didn¡¯t he feel that he had no self-control? But now, he realized that he couldn¡¯t stand being teased. He tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his body, the expression on his face remained calm. In the entirepany, the person who was the most pretentious and pretentious was none other than the big boss, Lu Guang.


    In the entire Lu family, be it Lu Yi or Lu Qi, they were both strict and distant. Only Lu Guang was shrewd since he was young and he was too shrewd. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have liked the profession ofwyers. To put it bluntly.., the profession ofwyers was ying tricks on others. The people of the Lu family didn¡¯t like to y tricks on others, but Lu Guang liked it.


    Now, he was making hisw firm sound and impressive. He also wanted to upy arge part of the resources in Hai City. Lu Guang¡¯s name also represented an undefeatable halo.


    Lu Guang¡¯s life could be said to have been made by wind and water. From the moment he was born, he was a level higher than others. When he grew up, he even had liquid funds that others could not earn in a few lifetimes, it was also what his parents had saved for him. Even if he did nothing for the rest of his life, he would not starve to death.


    Moreover, he was not the kind of person who ate his parents¡¯money. He had the ability, brain, IQ, and connections. He couldpletely conquer his own world.


    And now, his world was here.


    He was twenty-seven years old now, and it seemed like he had really met someone special.


    He suddenly smiled, and his eyes were filled with a thickyer of silk.


    Suddenly, the ringtone of a cell phone rang. He turned around and saw that there was an old-fashioned cell phone not far away. Although it had been used with great care, this model was clearly the same as a few years ago.


    Nowadays, electronic products were updated very quickly. Some people¡¯s phones were changed every six months or a year. was there anyone who still used such an antique? It was most likely used to answer and make calls.


    The phone was still ringing. He took the phone, but the number was not marked with a name. Could it be a harassment call from somewhere?


    He stood up with the phone and walked to the kitchen. He saw that Qin Yushi was busy. She was still very busy.


    Forget it. He could answer itter. He took the phone back and ced it on the table. He paid some attention to the appearance of the phone.


    This thing could be considered an antique. He didn¡¯t know where Qin Yushi had worn it, so there was no need to be so thrifty? She didn¡¯t even have a decent mobile phone.


    He had always thought that he was a good and generous boss. His employees had always received better benefits than others. Although he was also a businessman, he was definitely not a ck-hearted businessman, he treated his employees even better. Of course, he would give them special subsidies based on their abilities. As long as they worked well, he would naturally not treat them unfairly. In the past two years, Qin Yushi.., she was his most capable assistant. Of course, her sry was not too low. If she wanted to live a good life, she could definitely lead a much morefortable life than most women who worked in Hai City.


    But why did she have to treat him like this?


    No matter how he took the antique phone, it was a model from five or six years ago. If he had bought such a phone back then, it would have been a cheap one. It could be used for five or six years. Qin Yushi was the first person he had seen in all these years.., she was the first person he had seen.


    Just as he was about to put down his phone, it rang again.


    It was the same number as before. He had an extremely strong sense of numbers. That was why his phone had never stored his name. It only stored his number. Therefore, as long as this number appeared in front of him.., he would be able to remember it.


    He shook the phone in his hand and finally ced it by his ear.


    ¡°Hello...¡±he lowered his voice and looked into the kitchen. He and Shi Shi were on such good terms, so it was normal for him to answer the phone for her.


    When the person on the other end heard a man¡¯s voice, he was stunned. He thought that he had dialed the wrong number.


    ¡°UM, excuse me, is this Qin Yushi¡¯s phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you looking for her?¡±


    Lu Guang stretched out his long legs as well. What was the rtionship between the man and Qin Yushi? Was she cheating on him?


    ¡°Excuse me, you are...¡±


    The person on the other end asked again.


    ¡°Her man,¡±Lu Guang smiled. He was a little proud of his change in identity. Of course, he didn¡¯t force it. Yes, this man was not bad. He liked it.


    So it was like that.


    The person on the other side paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. I Am Dr. Sun from Rende Hospital. I Am Miss Qin¡¯s attending physician. I just wanted toe over and ask if Miss Qin needs to take another exam. That specialist is already waiting for her. If she really misses this opportunity, then...¡±


    Before the person on the other side could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lu Guang. Lu Guang sat up straight, and his thick eyebrows also furrowed.


    Rende Hospital? That was the hospital where he did physical examinations for his employees every year. It was a private hospital, and the fees were very high. However, the medical conditions and service were very good.


    He had said it before. He was a generous boss, and he was also a boss who always thought of his members. Although he would not really treat his employees as brothers or sisters, he would give his employees the best benefits.


    The hospitals he found for them were all in the best physical examination hospital in Hai City.


    It was the doctor there. Could it be that something was wrong with Qin Yushi¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t tell him.

 Chapter 2274

    <h4>Chapter 2274: Chapter 2289 have you ever been blind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Although the Doctor didn¡¯t know why Lu Guang asked, he still told her about Qin Yushi¡¯s situation seriously.


    ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s eyes now have a chance to recover. Although it¡¯s not as good as an ordinary person¡¯s vision, at the very least, it can reduce the degree of her eyes to at least 300 degrees. It¡¯s about the same as an ordinary person with moderate to mild myopia. If she misses this chance, then there¡¯s no need to treat her next time. Moreover, Miss Qin¡¯s eyes can already be detected, and her vision is starting to decline. If she¡¯s not careful, she might lose her sight in theter stages.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope Miss Qin can receive treatment. After all, this is a rare opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Lu Guang gripped the old phone in his hand tightly. ¡°Help me arrange it. I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The doctor on the other side also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he had already been working on Qin Yushi¡¯s side for a few days. Unfortunately, Qin Yushi was unwilling to give up no matter what, this was actually thest time he called Qin Yushi. The day after tomorrow, that foreign doctor would leave their hospital. Even if Qin Yushi regretted it at that time, there was nothing he could do.


    Qin yushi brought out the dishes that she had prepared and ced them on the table.


    Lu Guang was a man who enjoyed himself very much. Of course, he would not mistreat himself. When he ate, he always had a variety of meals. If it was Qin Yushi alone, she would just casually cook something for herself, she didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. She also didn¡¯t have to cook a lot of dishes. Sometimes, she could even cook a steamed bun, unlike now, where she had to work in the kitchen for a long time every day.


    If she wasn¡¯t in university, where she worked part-time and studied part-time, it would be difficult to serve this young master.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Qin Yushi touched her face. was there something dirty on her face? Why did the boss look at her with weird eyes? It made her hair stand on end. She touched her arm and felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Lu Guang ced the chopsticks on the table as if he had no interest in the dishes on the table.


    ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡±Qin Yushi put her shoulder down and felt a headacheing on. What was wrong with the big boss today? wasn¡¯t he not picky about the food in the past? As long as it wasn¡¯t too simple or too bad to eat, he wouldn¡¯t be picky about anything under normal circumstances.


    But what was going on today? Her food was clearly very good. Why was he giving her a hard time? If the food was really bad and he didn¡¯t want to eat it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make another serving for him.


    At this time, she might not even be able to buy food from outside.


    Lu Guang stared at the sses on Qin Yushi¡¯s face. He reached out and took off her sses.


    In an instant, Qin Yushi¡¯s vision blurred. She was half-blind and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. She couldn¡¯t even walk.


    ¡°Boss, my sses.¡±Qin yushi blinked. The blurriness in front of her made her very uneasy. She didn¡¯t like this feeling. She felt like she was blind.


    Lu Guang stood up and walked to Qin Yushi¡¯s side. He reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    Qin Yushi raised her face, but she still looked like she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±He pulled Qin Yushi¡¯s hand. Qin Yushi wanted to pull her hand out, but she felt that Lu Guang¡¯s fingers were very dry. He also ironed her palm, making her feel somewhat at a loss, furthermore, she couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her, so she was in a state of extreme unease. She could only lean on Lu Guang and didn¡¯t dare move.


    She was afraid that Lu Guang would leave her behind, and she was also afraid that Lu Guang would throw her out. Without her sses, she was no different from a blind person.


    Lu Guang pulled Qin yushi onto the balcony and let go of her hand. He stood by the side calmly.


    Qin yushi reached out and felt for something from time to time. In the end, she felt something in the air. It was as if she could feel the air, and her legs were blocked by something.


    She carefully touched it bit by bit. Knowing that they were on the balcony, she hurriedly took a few steps back. They were on the second floor. Although the floor wasn¡¯t high, if they fell down, they would die.


    She stepped back from time to time, but no one could help her find her way. In this situation where she couldn¡¯t see, she was like a piece of trash.


    ¡°Boss, can you give me back my sses?¡±


    She squatted on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. She was afraid of falling, and she was afraid of pain.


    She wanted her sses, and she wanted the sense of security they gave her. If she didn¡¯t have them, she would be blind.


    Lu Guang walked over and squatted in front of Qin Yushi. Then, he ced his sses on Qin Yushi¡¯s face. The scene in front of Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes became clear in an instant.


    The strength in her body seemed to have been drained. She sat down on the ground and breathed heavily in the air in front of her.


    Lu Guang looked at Qin Yu-shi¡¯s pale face through the lens.


    And Qin yu-shi almost broke down, she is most afraid of nothing else, is to lose the sses after the helplessness and fear.


    The kind that can¡¯t see, the kind that has no future, the kind that has no light, the kind that everything is away from her terrible, and there seems to be a monster that cane out at any time, will eat her in one bite, also make her life worse than death.


    Lu Guang also sat on the ground. He stretched out his hand as if he was looking at a child, gently stroking Qin Yushi¡¯s hair, and again and again. Qin Yushi¡¯s breathing was never steady because her heart.., had never been calm.


    ¡°Shishi, have you really been blind?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin yushi seriously.


    Qin yushi shook her head. She had never been blind before. She could always see with her eyes. Even when her eyes were injured, she could still see some blurry things. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t really blind. She just couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Every doctor in every hospital she went to said the same thing. She wasn¡¯t blind. She really wasn¡¯t blind.


    Lu Guang¡¯s fingers caressed the middle of Qin Yushi¡¯s hair. It was slightly cold, as if he was caressing a top-grade brocade.


    ¡°When I was three years old, I was blind once.¡±


    Lu Guang said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember much of what happened before I was three years old, but I do remember how I spent my time in the darkness. I would often fall down, and I couldn¡¯t see anything. Everything before me was pitch ck, and even my dreams were pitch ck.¡±

 Chapter 2275

    <h4>Chapter 2275: Chapter 2290 took thirty years to return</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°At that time, do you know what I looked forward to the most every day?¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s gaze pierced through Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes, and Qin Yushi¡¯s red lips trembled. She couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I just wanted to touch my mother¡¯s hand.¡±Lu Guang didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened at that time. Many people thought that he had forgotten because he was too young and didn¡¯t have many memories when he was three years old, no matter how good his memory was, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. His three-year-old memories would be erased as he grew older.


    He really didn¡¯t remember much, but there were still a lot of memories left behind.


    ¡°Back then, in order to save me, my mother became a vegetable. I became blind. I touched the temperature on my mother¡¯s hand and lived through the darkest period of my life.¡±He ced his hand on Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder, then, he clenched it tightly.


    ¡°Qin Yushi, do you know what True Darkness Is? Do you know? Have you seen it? Have you experienced it? Have you dreamt it?¡±


    ¡°Everything in front of you is ck. You Can¡¯t see the sunrise or sunset. You Don¡¯t know what day and night are. You Don¡¯t even know how many days you have lived. What¡¯s more terrifying is not the darkness in front of you, but your life. You Can¡¯t control it anymore.¡±


    Qin Yushi raised her face. Her red lips moved, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance, why don¡¯t you work hard?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi sternly.


    ¡°Do you know that if you miss this chance, you might never see the world again? You might even lose your sight when you¡¯re forty or fifty years old. Do you know that?¡±


    Lu Guang Shook Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulders vigorously. Did she know or not? Did she understand that in a person¡¯s entire life, every organ in their body was missing? They only had one pair of eyes. If they really lost their sight.., no matter how regretful you were, you would never be able to see anything again.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yu Yushi did not know how Lu Guang knew about this, but she had to admit that Lu Guang¡¯s words made her feel afraid. She bit her red lips hard, causing a lot of pain.


    ¡°I want to too, but...¡±


    She shook her head again. She couldn¡¯t


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money, and I still need half a year to recover. I Won¡¯t have a job, and I won¡¯t have a future.¡±Half a year might only be half a year to others.., but to her, half a year was too heavy. If her big brother wasing, she couldn¡¯t just focus on herself and ignore him. She owed so much to her big brother and her uncle¡¯s family.


    If she only thought about herself and only cared about herself, was she still human?


    Lu Guang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was trying his best to calm himself down. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would strangle the woman in front of him and throw her off the balcony.


    He grabbed his clothes as if he was grabbing Qin Yushi¡¯s neck.


    It was true. Qin Yushi¡¯s neck was too thin. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to twist it. He dared to say that he could break Qin Yushi¡¯s neck with only 30% of his strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for surgery tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Guang loosened his clothes. He didn¡¯t grab his clothes, but he also didn¡¯t grab Qin Yushi¡¯s neck.


    Qin yushi shook her head. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t do the surgery.¡±She didn¡¯t have money.


    ¡°You owe me.¡±


    Lu Guang red at Qin Yushi. If she said another word to her, he would snap her neck immediately.


    ¡°Owe...¡±


    Qin yushi sighed, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s 500,000 yuan. I can only earn around 50,000 yuan a year, excluding my meals. It¡¯ll take ten years. There¡¯s also a half-year dy in training. plus the medical fees, it¡¯ll probably take another two years.¡±


    She wanted to work for Lu Guang for another twelve years. In fact, she was willing to do so because she was afraid that Lu Guang would suffer a loss.


    ¡°Boss, in twelve years, I¡¯ll be in my thirties. I¡¯ll also be old and yellow. When that timees...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not very pleasing to the eye right now.¡±


    These words were really piercing, and they were still dripping with blood.


    Lu Guang nced at Qin Yushi¡¯s current image indifferently. Every day, she was like Grand Madam Extinction¡¯s disciple. How good-looking was she? Back then, he let her enter thepany because she was ugly, if she really wanted to find someone beautiful, would qin yushi be here now?


    Although this was a big truth, such a big truth still dealt aplete blow to Qin Yushi.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±Lu Guang stood up and walked towards the living room.


    Qin Yushi pushed up her sses and stood up as well. Just as she stood up, she felt her legs go soft. She turned back to look at the balcony and saw the open window on the balcony, if she identally fell down, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive even if she didn¡¯t break into pieces.


    She touched her arm again and ran into the living room.


    In the living room, she saw Lu Guang holding a pen and writing something?


    Qin Yushi sat at the side and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She just sat there and didn¡¯t dare to speak or move. She was waiting for Lu Guang¡¯s next order. She had been with Lu Guang for three years. How could she not know his personality?


    If she angered Lu Guang now, he would definitely throw him to the balcony.


    Lu Guang had a bad temper to begin with. It was fine if he was his friend, but if he was his enemy, he would chew you up so much that there wouldn¡¯t be any bones left.


    ¡°Sign.¡±


    Lu Guang ced the things he had written in front of Qin Yushi.


    ¡°Sign, sign...¡±


    Qin yushi read these two words in a daze. ¡°Sign, sign what?¡±


    She lowered her head and ced the paper Lu Guang had written in front of her. Then, she read each line and word one by one.


    After she finished reading, she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t the treaties you gave me a little too unfair?¡±


    It was really unfair. She was aw student herself, but she had never seen such an unfair treaty.


    Five Hundred Thousand Yuan, half a year¡¯s vacation. She would work for Lu Guang for free for 12 years at most, but what did it say? She would have to pay it back in 30 years. In 30 years, she would not be a yellow pearl, but an old woman, no.., she was almost 60 years old. When that time came, she could still do these jobs. Could she still be a secretary? A secretary had to eat the rice of youth, okay? Who had ever seen an old woman who had to be a secretary for someone else? Anyway, she could not do it.

 Chapter 2276

    <h4>Chapter 2276: Chapter 2291: she sold herself</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And that wasn¡¯t the worst of it. It even said that the 30 years of her life belonged to Lu Guang. was she really going to be a nun for the rest of her life? was she not going to get married? was she not going to get married? was she not going to have children.


    Was it worth it for her to use the rest of her life in exchange for a pair of eyes?


    Meanwhile, Lu Guang was still sitting there calmly, waiting for her to sign the contract.


    Qin yushi ced the unequal contract on the table.


    ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t be able to see it for half a year.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Lu Guang broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get a nanny to take care of you. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of falling to your death.¡±


    Qin Yushi was rendered speechless. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem that unequal. Some inequalities were not based on equal value. There were also some things that couldn¡¯t be measured with money.


    For example, in this half a year, she did not earn money, could not create wealth for others, and still had to take their things.


    This was not raising an employee, but raising a great-aunt.


    Sign It. Lu Guang did not allow others to reject him. In his personality, he had a lot of tyranny and tyranny. He had grown up in a superior environment. Since he was young, he did not have to worry about anything. All the way.., everything went smoothly for him. His life was like a cheat, and he didn¡¯t encounter any setbacks. Of course, there was no one in the world who gave him setbacks.


    Therefore, in his personality, he had always been arrogant. He could only control himself in front of Lu Qi. Otherwise, no one in the world could restrain him, there was no one that he could fear.


    Therefore, he could not allow Qin yushi to refuse.


    He had to sign this, or he had to sign it.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Qin Yushi did not want to sign it. With such unequal conditions, it was equivalent to selling her entire life. Although it was mentioned above for thirty years, in a person¡¯s lifetime.., the most useful thirty years were only there.


    She really couldn¡¯t sign it.


    It was good to live until 30, but a person¡¯s life was a blessing in disguise. If she didn¡¯t live for 30 years, Lu Guang would have to pay for it, so she still couldn¡¯t sign it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a job for your cousin.¡±


    Lu Guang continued to spread the bait, and this bait was very fragrant.


    Qin Yushi was suddenly stunned. It was true.


    ¡°You should know my character. I¡¯ve always been a man of my word.¡±Lu Guang was awyer. He would never promise anything that he couldn¡¯t do without any evidence. Moreover, it was just a job. To him.., it was just a matter of a sentence.


    The Ye family¡¯s airport, Ling, hisw firm, the army, and his brother-inw¡¯s ce. Even if he wanted to squeeze a hundred people in, it would be a very easy task, let alone one person.


    ¡°I remember that your cousin studied media, right?¡±


    Lu Guang had investigated everything clearly. Of course, he had everything under control.


    Qin yushi nodded. This was what he studied in university. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Hai City to develop. In a small city, such an unpopr industry couldn¡¯t be developed, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that jobs were hard to find, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen toe to hai city in the end.


    Hai city¡¯s development was good. It was also a well-known international trade city in the country. However, itspetition was also quite fierce. Many people were willing toe and look for opportunities, but when they arrived.., they didn¡¯t want to leave again.


    However, opportunities weren¡¯t given to everyone.


    For someone like Qin Yushi, she was considered lucky. If she didn¡¯t have a good education and didn¡¯t look good, Lu Guang might not have chosen her. It was precisely because Lu Guang had chosen her.., that was why she had an additional opportunity to stay in Hai City. However, if she had such an opportunity, it might not necessarily be her cousin.


    Therefore, this was what gave Qin yushi the biggest headache. She had originally wanted to ask Lu Guang for help, but she had yet to find an excuse. However, Lu Guang had taken the initiative to ask for help.., she didn¡¯t have the backbone to directly reject him.


    ¡°If I sign this, what will the boss do?¡±


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t care about anything else. As long as Qin Pingjun had a good job, she was willing to sell herself for a few more years. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Pingjun and her uncle.., she might have already married that old man by now. She didn¡¯t know if she was still alive or dead. Her life was saved by her uncle.


    Her life had also been earned by her uncle¡¯s family. No matter what, he would definitely arrange for her brother¡¯s job.


    The corner of Lu Guang¡¯s lips curled up even more.


    ¡°I can put him in Ling and find him a long-term job. Ling will also provide him with a house. As for where he can climb to in the future, that will depend on his ability. Are you satisfied with what I say?¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up, but unfortunately, they were blocked by the thick lenses.


    She quickly nodded. Of course she was satisfied. Ling was a well-known entertainmentpany in the country, and it had top-notch resources. In the past few years, most of the outstanding films in the country had been produced and invested by Ling, it was also very profitable. Ling also had dozens ofpanies that had umted manpower and reputation. It was not something an ordinary entertainmentpany couldpare to.


    To be able to enter Ling was the hope of many people throughout their lives.


    However, Ling had very strict requirements for the recruitment of employees. If one wanted to enter, they would have to go through a lot of selection. It was even stricter than a beauty pageant. However, once they entered.., ling¡¯s treatment in the entire sea city was also very famous.


    Then sign it. Lu Guang put the pen in front of Qin Yushi again.


    He had already thrown so many big cakes. She really couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Yushi wasn¡¯t hit by him.


    Qin Yushi took the pen and directly signed her name on it. It was her signature that made Lu Guang¡¯s heart ache. Why did she refuse to sign it just now? But for a man, she sold herself.., even if it was her cousin, it was unforgivable.


    The next day, Lu Guang took Qin yushi out early in the morning. Of course, they also met the foreign doctor as they wished.


    The foreign doctor looked at Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes for a long time and then used English to chat with Lu Guang for a long time. They spoke very fast, and Qin Yushi¡¯s English was only a little ordinary, so she still couldn¡¯t understand it, however, Lu Guang should have understood it very well. After all, they weremunicating so fluently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small surgery,¡±Lu Guangforted Qin Yushi.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t feel much.


    ¡°Boss, we agreed that you would arrange a job for my cousin.¡±

 Chapter 2277

    <h4>Chapter 2277: Chapter 2292, ¡°Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang¡¯s face instantly fell. Such a good atmosphere, yet such a woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Could it be that she shouldn¡¯t be moved to tears? She held his hand tightly and said excitedly.


    For example.


    Boss, with you here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.


    For example.


    Boss, I believe in you. You definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me.


    ¡®even if it¡¯s the worst.¡¯.


    ¡®boss, I¡¯m so lucky.¡¯.


    ¡®but look at what she¡¯s saying. The good atmosphere has been ruined by her.¡¯.


    ¡®such an unromantic woman. Such a heartless woman.¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Guang resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Ling¡¯s current boss is my aunt. I¡¯ll tell him to let my cousin take care of him personally. He¡¯ll be my cousin¡¯s assistant in the future.¡±


    Qin Yushi tightened her grip on her clothes and suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    Was Lu Guang¡¯s aunt Luo Lin, and his cousin the one from the he family? He only had one cousin in ling. This cousin would inherit Ling in the future, and he was still young, he was personally taken care of by Luo Lin. Ling¡¯s heavy responsibilities would fall on him in the future. He was at the beginning stage, and her cousin was also at the beginning stage.


    As long as Qin Pingjun was truly capable, his future would be limitless. Qin Yushi believed that her brother would definitely know what she wanted and would follow the most correct path.


    As long as he made good use of this opportunity, he would definitely be able to stand firm in Hai City.


    Qin Yushi was now relieved. She let go of the many things that were weighing down on her heart. She suddenly felt her entire body rx, so she was very cooperative during the surgery, she didn¡¯t even think about it. After the surgery was done, her eyes were already wrapped in bandages. Of course, she couldn¡¯t see anything now. However, she was no longer afraid of the darkness and uneasiness that she used to have.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that after the uneasiness and darkness, it would be the dawn and brightness that she had always yearned for.


    In fact, she still wanted a pair of good eyes in her heart. She still wanted to see this world clearly one day. She thought that she would not be moved, even if it was for the rest of her life, she was also used to such a blurry world.


    However, after her eye surgery, she felt that she was filled with anticipation and excitement.


    In the past thirty years, she had not lost a single cent.


    Therefore, she decided that she would do her job well in the future and work for Lu Guang.


    However, the problem now was that she could not be a cow or a horse. She had to do it in front of her grandaunt.


    This was the nanny that I found for you. Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi to sit down and introduced her to her. If she was not around, you could tell her if there was anything she needed.


    Qin yushi nodded. She knew what she looked like now. If she was obedient, it would be the best form of cooperation. It was also the best way to avoid trouble. The foreign doctor had said that her eye surgery had been quite sessful, now, she just needed time to recover.


    As for how long it would take, it was hard to say. As promised, it would take three to six months, and she was now blind. She had no ability to take care of herself.


    Qin Pingjun arrived in Hai City in about ten days. When he got off the train, he felt his legs go weak. He didn¡¯t expect that once he arrived in a big city like Hai City, he would have such an opportunity to enter a bigpany like Ling and have a private residence.


    He carried his luggage and walked out. He thought that his cousin woulde to pick him up, but he saw a man standing at the station with a sign in his hand, his name was written on the sign.


    He rubbed his eyes. It couldn¡¯t be wrong. This was his name.


    But was he really here to pick him up? It couldn¡¯t be someone with the same name.


    So, he stood there for half a day and still didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    There were many people going back and forth at the station, but no one went there.


    He picked up his luggage and walked over.


    The young man took out his phone and turned it on. He rummaged through it and directly put the phone in front of Qin Pingjun.


    There was nothing else on the phone but a photo. It was the photo he had taken when he had submitted his resume.


    This was him. This person was really looking for him.


    ¡°Qin Pingjun?¡±The young man asked as he put away his phone.


    Qin Pingjun quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I am Qin Pingjun.¡±After saying that, he smiled embarrassedly. He still looked a little simple and honest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The young man opened the car door and sat in it first.


    Qin Pingjun carefully put his luggage in the trunk of the car and followed him to sit in it. No matter how he sat in it, he felt ufortable.


    The car was too new and too high-end. Although he did not know how to drive, he knew this car. It seemed to cost several million per car. These rich people were really rich. They could easily buy a car for millions of dors, and this money might not be earned back for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°My name is he hanyi. I¡¯ll be following me from now on.¡±


    The young man driving in front had a very young face and handsome features. But who knew that the tall, handsome, thin, and beautiful him back then was called little fatty he.


    Little Fatty he was fat when he was young. He was still fat when he grew up. He was fat in high school and university. It was only in these few years that he began to pay attention to frugality. Only then did he be thin and handsome.


    It was not until a long timeter that Qin Pingjun finally knew who he han was?


    He was the future ruler of Ling, and Qin Pingjun himself relied on his own efforts to be an indispensable right-hand man by He Hanyi¡¯s side. Of course, this was also something that would happen a long timeter.


    The current him was still apprehensive and uneasy. After all, this was only the beginning of a new city, and also the beginning of his own destiny.


    After Qin Pingjun had tidied up his ce, he had already entered the beautiful pce. However, he was so busy that he did not even have the time to catch his breath. He needed to familiarize himself with his new job, he also needed to achieve a certain level of performance. Other than working, he also needed to study. He had a ce that thepany had arranged for him to stay, but it was so close that he only needed to walk a few steps to get there. However.., he did not even have time to go back. Almost from the moment he arrived at thepany, he had been busy. He was almost always busy. He also had a lot of pent-up anger in his heart. Of course, he did not want to admit defeat, so.., if someone else added an hour of work, he would add two hours. If someone else added two hours, he would add three hours. He spent the entire day on work.

 Chapter 2278

    <h4>Chapter 2278: Chapter 2293 ended just like that</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, his progress was the greatest, and of course, the most solid.


    He had already done very well when everyone else was getting ready.


    However, because he was too busy, he couldn¡¯t even go to the pce to visit Qin Yushi. It was good to be able to make a phone call. He was busy here, but Qin Yushi was obviously not idle either.


    After Qin Yushi¡¯s brother¡¯s matter was settled, there was almost nothing else to do. She couldn¡¯t do anything now, so she could only stay at home and need someone to take care of her.


    Fortunately, she was used to such days where she couldn¡¯t see clearly. After all, she was half-blind in the past, so she really didn¡¯t feel ufortable. In fact, she was used to it.


    At the very least, she didn¡¯t fall down many times. After a long time, she had gotten used to the situation at home. Now, she could at least do something that she could do.


    For example, she could go to the bathroom without help and eat by herself.


    ¡°Dou Bao,¡±she squatted down and called out to the cat.


    ¡°Ding Ling...¡±soon, she heard a clear bell ring beside her ear. It was the bell on Dou Bao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Dou Bao meowed. His voice was still that of a little kitten, but if he saw this cat, he would probably be scared. He was too fat. She didn¡¯t know if Dou Bao had the genes of an orange cat, how did he grow to be so fat.


    Of course, his soft and cuddly appearance was also very cute. No woman could reject such a soft and cute little animal.


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t feel that she liked cats in the past. She only knew that she didn¡¯t hate them. It was just that she didn¡¯t have the conditions to raise them in the past. She couldn¡¯t even raise herself, let alone raise other animals.


    However, when Doubao arrived at home, she realized that she really liked cats. Especially now that she couldn¡¯t see them, and she didn¡¯t have any friends, she only had Doubao. She bent down, she carried Doubao in her arms.


    The nanny at home wasn¡¯t bad. She Fed Doubao until he was fat, but he didn¡¯t lose any weight. She fed him ording to the food she had ordered. This cat was raised by Lu Guang¡¯s mother, so no matter what.., she could not feed the cat until it became thinner.


    Just as she was about to walk, a hand reached out and pulled her up.


    ¡°Why Are You Back?¡±


    Qin Yushi followed quietly. Of course, she was not afraid that he would sell her. Even if he wanted to sell her, he had to wait until her eyes recovered. She was half-blind now, so she was not worth much.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Lu Guang pressed on Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder. Qin yushi sat down with Doubao in her arms. Doubao¡¯s expression waszy, and his pair of round cat eyes squinted.


    Lu Guang ced his hand in front of Qin Yushi and shook it lightly.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t see the light, but the results of the hospital¡¯s examination were good. She had recovered quite well. As for when her vision would recover, it was still unclear, however, it would still be better than now. Moreover, her eyes would be maintained at a certain degree in the future. They would no longer be elevated or be blind.


    Qin Yushi was d that her eyes couldn¡¯t see. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how she would face Lu Guang.


    The nanny had already brought in the food from the kitchen.


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t eat it himself, but fed Qin yushi instead.


    Qin Yushi wanted to do it herself, but after thinking about Lu Guang¡¯s personality, she decided against it.


    Doubao was also carried away by the nanny. It was about to eat too. It wasn¡¯t good for the cat to skip a meal. It would follow you around. As long as it was full, it would lie there and not move, it was not noisy.


    Qin Yushi was carried away by Lu Guang until she sat down. Then, she grabbed the bedsheet that she had found. It was obvious that she was anxious and uneasy.


    ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±


    She stuttered. It was as if there were thorns on her bottom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Lu Guang walked over and ced his finger on Qin Yushi¡¯s face. He gently scratched her face. It was not the first time. She should be used to it


    Qin Yushi had goosebumps all over her body.


    She stood up and wanted to walk out, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She didn¡¯t even know where the door was, let alone run away. She scratched her hair.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know how she ended up like this. She and Lu Guang had a normal rtionship between andlord and a tenant. She was thendlord, and Lu Guang was the tenant.


    But now, their identities were not only reversed, but they were also reversed.


    If Lu Guang became thendlord, not only would she be the tenant, she would also owe him thirty years of time.


    In fact, there was really nothing between them. Although Lu Guang did not trust her to sleep alone, what if she identally fell asleep at night and died? However, their rtionship was very clean, and they were just chatting under the nket.


    However, for some reason, that night, they ended up chatting under the nket, and that was it.


    It was impossible for a single man and woman to not have anything happen.


    In fact, she did not feel anything. She did not have much of a prediction about her future. In addition, she had sold herself for 30 years. In these 30 years, she might not be able to get a boyfriend, she had also made up her mind to be single for the rest of her life. However, she did not expect that she would rape her boss. No, actually, she did not know who raped who. In fact, it was not considered rape.


    Everyone was willing to do it.


    However, could this be just a one-time thing? Could they just pretend that nothing had happened? However, was this possible?


    If there was a first time, there would be a second time. If there was a second time, there would be countless third times. Until now, she did not know how many times she had done it. She really liked troublesome things.


    And then, that was it.


    Lu Guang gently stroked her hair. His entire body and mind were rxed. Of course, his mood was also very good. It was not easy for him to finally trick her.


    ¡°Are you rested?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi.


    ¡°Yes...¡±Qin Yushi answered randomly. She also shrank her body. However, she did not move her body. She gently pressed her face against his chest. She was so tired that she did not want to move.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t know what she had just answered?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±Lu Guang¡¯s hands became unruly again.

 Chapter 2279

    <h4>Chapter 2279: Chapter 2294 was signed again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi opened her eyes. There was still darkness in front of her. It was because of this darkness that his perception became more direct. Of course, it also made her body more sensitive.


    Forget it, that was it.


    She didn¡¯t resist anymore. She really didn¡¯t have much strength.


    It was unknown whether it was day or night outside. Qin yushi had been living such a muddle-headed life recently. She was still waiting for the moment when the darkness passed. She was also waiting for her to see the light of day again.


    She was actually grateful to Lu Qin.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Guang¡¯s request for her to undergo the surgery, she might have been living a dark and gloomy life not long after. When that time came, it would be eternal darkness, not the dawn.., between Hope.


    Lu Guang held Qin Yushi¡¯s hand and took her to a ce. This was the first time Qin Yushi hade out after the eye surgery.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t see strong light, so the moment she came out, her eyes seemed to light up. That was why she was certain that she wasn¡¯t really blind. She couldn¡¯t see for the time being.., her eyes could still sense light.


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t ask where Lu Guang had taken her. Her thirty years were Lu Guang¡¯s. Even if Lu Guang really wanted to sell her, she could only ept her fate.


    Lu Guang asked her to sit down and she sat down


    ¡°Sign it.¡±Lu Guang held her hand and Yu Yushi obediently wrote down her name.


    After all, she had signed it more than once or twice. She was already used to it. Of course, that was only because she knew that Lu Guang would not do anything to her. At the very least, he would not harm her.


    Lu Guang asked her to sign, so she signed. He asked her to press her fingerprint, so she pressed her fingerprint. After everything was done, Lu Guang brought her out again. She looked up at the sky above her, she knew that they were already outside, because her eyes could feel the light again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what contract I signed with you just now?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin Yushi in amusement.


    He really felt that Qin Yushi was a little too calm. Why? He had sold her out. Did she have to count the money for him?


    No matter what it was, Qin Yushi still had the same expression. ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    There were many people in this world who wanted to hurt her. Her parents were one of them, and so was her younger brother. However, Lu Guang wouldn¡¯t. Compared to many people,pared to her biological parents.., lu Guang was much better than them


    Even if her parents would harm her, Lu Guang would never do so.


    ¡°I thank you for Your Trust.¡±


    Lu Guang gently stroked Qin Yushi¡¯s hair. It felt good to have someone who trusted him with all his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    Lu Guang helped Qin Yushi fasten her seatbelt.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s heart seemed to be filled with something because of that sentence. She clutched her clothes tightly. She had to admit that she was touched by the word ¡®family¡¯just now. Her heart was beating.., it also seemed to bring about warmth and joy that she had never felt before.


    Her time passed just like that. It didn¡¯t seem to be any different from the past. She still liked to hug Dou bao. The Cat and the Cat yed very well. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything.., she didn¡¯t feel how sad time was.


    She counted the time. It was almost two months. She would be able to see it in four months. It might not even be four months. She would go to the Doctor for a checkup next month, at that time, she would be able to remove the gauze in front of her eyes and might even be able to see slightly. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t have to be a cripple and be unable to do anything.


    ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±The nanny ced the dishes and came over to help Qin yushi up so that she wouldn¡¯t go astray.


    ¡°I made fish today. It¡¯s braised in soy sauce. You should like it. Mr. Lu said that since your eyes aren¡¯t good, you should eat more fish. It¡¯s very nourishing for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qin Yushi sat down and reached for her bowl. She then picked it up. There wasn¡¯t any food in it. The nanny had ced it for her, but she couldn¡¯t see it now, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Although she was a little stupid, she could still eat.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she ate fish in the past, she didn¡¯t feel this way. She also didn¡¯t know what had happened today. Could it be that the fish hadn¡¯t been properly dealt with? Why was there a fishy smell, the fishy smell made her ufortable. She put down the bowl. It seemed that the fishy smell was getting stronger and stronger. The fishy smell made her feel even more ufortable. It seemed that something was in her stomach, it kept turning upside down.


    She stood up and tried to grab something.


    The nanny was also frightened and quickly held her.


    ¡°Miss Qin, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Why did her expression change.


    ¡°Help me to the bathroom.¡±


    Qin Yushi felt her chest tighten. She felt ufortable everywhere and wanted to throw up.


    The nanny quickly brought her to the bathroom. Qin yushi almost vomited out all the acid in her stomach. The nanny¡¯s heart tightened as she wondered if she had done something wrong, or if.., she hadn¡¯t washed the dishes properly and used something that was past its expiration date. It had damaged Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach, but she couldn¡¯t do it. If she really ate it, what would she do? She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it?


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡±


    Lu Guang quickly stood up, took his clothes, and left.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, we have a meeting...¡±


    His new secretary had originally said that there would be a meetingter, but Lu Guang only waved at him.


    What... What did he mean?


    The new secretary tilted her head and looked confused. What did he mean by waving?


    She was a newbie. She really did not know what he meant. She could not ask Lu Guang directly. Right, she could not go.


    She was really afraid of Lu Guang. Of course, she did not have any interest in Lu Guang. If she was really interested, then she would not be here anymore. She would have already left.


    She could only ask the other people in thepany. In the end, she really got the answer.


    This gesture was so simple. Yes, it was so simple. The meeting had to be rescheduled.


    Lu Guang rushed back. The moment he arrived, he heard the nanny talking about the family.


    She said that Qin Yushi was fine in the morning and there was nothing wrong with her. However, when she started eating, she felt like something was wrong. She didn¡¯t eat much, but after a few mouthfuls, she vomited a few times, she was listless now. Since noon, she hadn¡¯t eaten much. It was worrying to see her lying there alone.

 Chapter 2280

    <h4>Chapter 2280: Chapter 2295. She was afraid of vomiting blood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Lu Guang went in, he realized that Qin Yushi was indeed lying down. She was sleeping quietly, and Doubao was still lying on the nket, not moving at all.


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t look too good. Herplexion was extremely pale, and there wasn¡¯t much color in her face. Recently, she had been living a normal life, so it was normal for her to eat, as a result, herplexion was getting better day by day.


    And now, the paleness on her face was bing more and more obvious.


    Other than her poor eyes, Qin Yushi had always been in good health. Perhaps the heavens had stolen her eyes, but they had given her a good body. She was very healthy. Ever since she was young, she had never been sick, usually, she wouldn¡¯t even catch a cold.


    She knew how poor she was. If she had been sick, she would have died a long time ago. Her family had never thought that they would treat her.


    That was why she was able to live until now. She was really lucky. Ever since she was young, she had always had a healthy body. Lu Guang had never seen her like this before, she was like a flower that had lost its moisture. She was on the verge of drying up.


    Did she feel ufortable anywhere? Lu Guang carefully ced his hand on Qin Yushi¡¯s forehead. It was a pity that Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t see anything. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she would definitely have noticed something. It was a pity that she was blind now, as for whether his heart was also blind, that would depend on himself.


    Qin Yushi opened her eyes. To her, there was no difference between opening her eyes and not opening them. Her vision was still dark, but when Lu Guang returned.., it was as if she had gained a backbone.


    Was there anything else that made her ufortable? Lu Guang asked her worriedly. Why did her face turn so pale? Was it her eyes or something?


    Qin Yushi suddenly felt her nose ache. Apart from her nose, her eyes were also aching.


    She sat up and grabbed Lu Guang¡¯s arm. Then, she hugged his waist tightly. She had never felt so vulnerable before. It was as if all the grievances she had suffered for so long had exploded at this moment.


    ¡°Boss, do you think I¡¯ll die? I¡¯m very ufortable.¡±


    Yes, she was ufortable. She was ufortable everywhere. Her head was ufortable, her stomach was ufortable, her head was ufortable. Was she really sick? was she suffering from some incurable disease, was she going to die soon.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Lu Guang¡¯s face darkened as he hugged her shoulders tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine. With me around, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let anything happen to you. Even if you are seriously ill, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I already owe you 30 years. Qin Yushi really wanted to cry when she thought of 30 years.¡±


    She already owed him 30 years. Did she have another 30 years to live? Moreover, what did Lu Guang want her to do with the remaining 30 years? He even wanted to raise a dying Qin Yushi. Was she sick?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can owe me for the rest of your life until you die.¡±Lu Guang gently stroked her hair andforted her. However, this kind offort made Qin yushi feel so depressed that she wanted to die.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Qin Yushi could only agree. She would spend the rest of her life to apany Lu Guang to pay for his life.


    If she couldn¡¯t pay it off in this life, she would have to pay it off in her next life. However, Qin Yushi didn¡¯t know where she would be in her next life. Perhaps in her next life, she would be a kitten, a rabbit, or a tree.


    Reincarnation was a skill. People like them couldn¡¯t reincarnate, so they had to work hard for all these years. They had to struggle for food and clothing. It wasn¡¯t easy.., after her days were better, she had a job and was about to have a family. She had also found a good job for her cousin, but how did she get sick?


    This kind of illness might not be something that she could bear alone.


    She thought that if she was alone, then she would definitely send all the money she had saved back to her uncle and the others. Although she could not buy a house in Hai City, she could still buy a small house in her hometown, it was enough for her eldest cousin to get married. As for her, she found a deep forest in the mountains and dug a hole to bury herself.


    Her thoughts ran wild, and she felt listless. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. The more she thought about it, the more it disappeared. It was as if she really had an incurable disease, it was as if she was going to die soon.


    It was only at this time that she let down all her guard against Lu Guang. Now, she was immersed in the sorrow of her dying. She seemed to have been born a tragic person.


    When she was young, her father did not love her and did not love her. She had struggled to get to where she was now, but in the end, she did not have a happy ending.


    Lu Guang was also shocked by her dispirited state. She had not eaten for almost a day. Even if the nanny brought delicious food, she could not eat it. It was mainly because she saw the food, lu Guang did not know if it was a psychological or physiological problem. In short, she did not want to eat. It was as if she would vomit if she ate it. That was why she was afraid. What if she vomited blood?


    She even said that she had seen through life and death. In fact, that was just her saying. How could she see through life and death? She was afraid of death. Of course, she did not want to die.


    Lu Guang had no choice but to coax her for a long time before he finally brought her to the hospital.


    ¡°Uncle he, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Lu Guang had speciallye to look for he yibin. He Yibin was now a figure at the level of an old director. Of course, his medical skills could be said to be top-notch. However, he had been treating very few patients in the past few years, instead, he brought his students professionally. After all, he was old, and his energy was not as good as when he was young. In a few more years, he might have to retire with them.


    He Yibin walked over. When he saw that it was a woman, he was surprised. Why was there a woman beside Lu Guang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you copied your father¡¯s style and secretly found yourself a wife.¡±


    ¡°Ha... you can say that.¡±


    Lu Guang also admitted it generously. Qin Yushi was not kidnapped by Lu Guang. She was just a good person. What was going on? He had only gone out for a few days, yet such a big incident had happened to him?


    She was fine, but why did she look like she was terminally ill all of a sudden.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±He Yibin asked Lu Guang. He also asked the nurse toe over and take her blood for a test.


    ¡°She was fine when I left.¡±Lu Guang held Qin Yushi¡¯s finger. Her finger was still cold, and she didn¡¯t want to get up listlessly, ¡°It might have been a few hours before the housekeeper called. She said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and threw up after a few bites. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything for a whole day.¡±

 Chapter 2281

    <h4>Chapter 2281: Chapter 2296: Is She dying of illness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Uncle He, is there something wrong with her eyes? Her eyes just had a surgery.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the case?¡±? He Yibin did not feel like there was anything wrong after hearing it. Looking at Qin Yushi¡¯s condition, it was actually just a little fake. However, based on his many years of experience as a doctor, he was actually not in a big deal. It was just that he had to wait until the results of the examination were out to find out how she had be like this.


    ¡°I brought it over.¡±Lu Guang took out Qin Yushi¡¯s case from his briefcase. From the examination to the pre-operation, post-operation, and post-operation recovery, it was all here. Moreover, a few days ago.., he had just brought Qin yushi over for an examination. Her eyes were fine. Her eyes had recovered very well and there was no infection, so it should not be caused by her eyes, moreover, the foreign doctor had also mentioned what might happen after the surgery.


    However, there was nothing that could make one vomit so much that they couldn¡¯t eat.


    He Yibin took the examination report and flipped through it. After he finished reading it, he ced the examination report on the table. ording to these, it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her eyes, we will know what the reason is in a while?


    Very soon, the nurse brought over an examination report. This was what he Yibin had asked for earlier.


    He Yibin took the examination report and began to flip through it. He could not help but smile when he reached thest page.


    ¡°Look at me. I forgot to write another examination report for you.¡±


    He Yibin took the pen and opened another one. Then, he said something to Lu Guang.


    With a bang, Qin Yushi Shut Lu Guang outside.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡±Lu Guang knocked on the door and confirmed again. ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t good. Don¡¯t leave them everywhere.¡±


    With a bang, Qin Yushi kicked the door. She was sitting on the toilet and couldn¡¯t help but grab her hair. She just needed to make sure that it was attached to the toilet.


    Even if she was bold and unrestrained, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to someone else.


    This was because the doctor had given her a test report this time. It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but for a urine test. No matter how blind she was, she had to do it herself.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to send the Doctor for a test, but she still held her bag and didn¡¯t say a word. She was waiting for the hospital to give her a death sentence. If that was really the case, she would definitely find a deep mountain or forest, she would really dig a hole and jump into it herself. She would die even if she didn¡¯t die. She didn¡¯t want to be tortured to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lu Guang gently put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Qin Yushi was still in pain. She rested her head on Lu Guang¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to speak or move. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that he really needed a shoulder to lean on, she had lived alone for too long, so long that she had forgotten about it. It turned out that she still wanted someone she could rely on, rather than having to support everything herself.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s report came out very quickly. The director had sent it over personally, so naturally, it could be considered a backdoor. It only took a few minutes.


    He Yibin ced the report on the table and stared at Lu Guang with a half-smile.


    ¡°Uncle He, why are you looking at me like that?¡±Lu Guang touched his face. What was wrong? was there something on his face?


    ¡°Nothing,¡±he yibin sighed. Sometimes, the heavens really favored the LU family.


    Back then, they had three children. Who knew how many people had died of jealousy.


    Now, that fellow Lu Yi might be feeling smug again. No, Lu Yi¡¯s personality didn¡¯t seem to like being smug. However, Yan Huan could be at ease, but if they could be at ease, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease, he had given birth to his brat when he was close to forty years old. If that Brat gave him another forty-year-old before getting married and giving birth, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to have grandchildren for the rest of his life.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to live until that time.


    ¡°Uncle He...¡±Lu Guang¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. He Yibin was fine. Why was he sighing? Could it be that he really had a bad illness.


    At this moment, his heart was actually in a mess. This was a despair that he had never experienced before...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±He Yibin finally reacted. He walked over and patted Lu Guang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have to take care of this matter properly. Otherwise, if your parents don¡¯t tell me first, I feel that your big brother might beat you to death.¡±


    Lu Guang took the inspection report and ced it in front of his eyes. When he saw the handwriting on it clearly, his eyes immediately widened.


    This wasn¡¯t real, right?


    It hasn¡¯t even been a month.


    Or could it be that he was too amazing? He hit the target with one shot.


    ¡°Haha...¡±His Mouth split open as heughed. He really looked like an idiot. How could he not be an idiot? That¡¯s right, how could he not be an idiot? He was going to be a father. He had a son.


    He could finally stop being beaten up by his boss in the future.


    ¡°Shishi, thank you.¡±He hurriedly hugged Qin yushi. At that moment, even Qin yushi could feel his body trembling.


    What was there to thank her for? Was she about to die?


    Qin Yushi reached out and hugged Lu Guang¡¯s waist. Why did she suddenly realize that the person she couldn¡¯t bear to part with in this world was him.


    ¡°Lu Guang...¡±


    She sniffled. She felt that her days were numbered. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t say now because it was toote.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Guang patted her face lightly. You used to call me boss, so why are you calling me by my name now? Qin Yushi had always ced her identity in the right position, even though her rtionship with Lu Guang had developed to that stage, and she had stepped on thest lightning pit countless times, she was still very clear that it was impossible between her and Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang was the boss, she was the employee, Lu Guang was the favored son of heaven, and she was a small piece of mud on the ground.


    She was not Lu Guang¡¯s woman, nor was she Lu Guang¡¯s girlfriend. She was actually fine. Lu Guang had helped her country countless times, and she did not want to sigh at him. She was only grateful.


    Qin yushi clenched her fingers tightly and raised her face. Only the blurry light in front of her made her feel that she was not blind. She could see.


    She was blind, but she had never been blind in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qin yushi buried her face in Lu Guang¡¯s embrace and heard the beating of his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. No matter what, I¡¯m thankful for you being so good to me. You helped me treat my eyes, hired a nanny to take care of me, and arranged a job for my big brother. However, I¡¯m useless. I Can¡¯t repay you. If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll definitely repay you if I still remember you.¡±

 Chapter 2282

    <h4>Chapter 2282: Chapter 2297, a bunch of Lu family members</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She sniffled again, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°I know I might be suffering from a bad illness, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not afraid. Everyone will die. I¡¯m just one step ahead of you.¡±


    As she spoke, she started to cry. She even said that she didn¡¯t care. Indeed, she was just pretending that she didn¡¯t care. In fact, she was already on the verge of breaking down. However, if she broke down again, she would have to ept everything, including her own short life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Suddenly, she hugged Lu Guang and started sobbing uncontrobly. ¡®Why do you have to Be So Good to me? I really can¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ve already decided to stay by your side for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll work for you for the rest of my life...¡¯ ¡®even if I have to watch you get married and have children in the future, why do I have to let you have such an illness?¡¯.


    ¡°What illness did you have?¡±


    Lu Guang was already confused. He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of nonsense Qin yushi was thinking.


    However, this could also be considered a deep confession. Of course, these words made him feel very pleased. As expected, he didn¡¯t waste his time and effort to kidnap her.


    He finally managed to kidnap the mother of his child.


    And now, he wanted to know what Qin Yushi was thinking. Why did she look like she was sick? Why was everything so Strange? They didn¡¯t say that she was sick, but she was fine.., she was scared silly..


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a terminal illness?¡±


    Qin yushi said listlessly, ¡°Tell me.¡±She sat up again and wiped her tears. ¡°I can hold on. No matter what terminal illness it is, I can face it.¡±


    Lu Guang moved his hand to her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Is it uterine cancer?¡±


    Qin Yushi was about to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have my uterus removed. Even if I die, I have to die in one piece.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Lu Guang wanted to beat her up. ¡°Where did this paranoiae from? You¡¯re not sick.¡±He pinched her face again to see if he could wake her up.


    ¡°Who said you have a terminal illness?¡±


    ¡°You said it.¡±Qin Yushi did not rx at all. She still stubbornly believed that she had a terminal illness.


    ¡°Did I say it?¡±Lu Guang didn¡¯t remember saying it. It wasn¡¯t like he would curse Qin Yushi to die.


    ¡°Also...¡±he pinched Qin Yushi¡¯s face again, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Be careful that the child will be born crying like you, just like a little crying bag. When my sister was young, she loved to cry the most. It was always a headache.¡±In his heart, he actually wanted a daughter, however, he was afraid that his daughter would be like Xunxun in the past, who loved to cry so much. If that happened, he would really have a headache.


    ¡°What child?¡±Qin Yushi opened her eyes, but there was still darkness in front of her.


    Lu Guang quickly pulled her face away. ¡°Qin Yushi, don¡¯t cry. What if you cry until Your Eyes Go Blind? Do you know how much this eye is worth? You Won¡¯t be able to make it back even if I sell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been selling them for thirty years.¡±


    Qin yushi reminded Lu Guang that she really had nothing left in her body. Even if she were to be squeezed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her.


    ¡°Also, a child? What Child? Where did the childe from?¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±Lu Guang couldn¡¯t say anything to Qin Yushi right now. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would strangle Qin Yushi to death in a moment of anger. Even if he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her, he would still feel sorry for her, however, he still felt sorry for a small one. Even though that small one didn¡¯t feel anything at all right now, he was just a small embryo.


    Qin Yushi had actually been a fool for three years during her first pregnancy. Lu Guang had said it so bluntly for so long, but he didn¡¯t know about it at all. He just couldn¡¯t think of it.


    It wasn¡¯t until she slept that her thoughts slowly turned cold. Of course, her rationality returned.


    She sat up abruptly. Her eyes were wide open, but there was still no light.


    Her period hadn¡¯te for a long time. After her eye surgery, she wasn¡¯t very punctual. She thought it was because of her mood, so she hadn¡¯t paid attention to it all this time.


    Could it be..


    She ced her hand on her lower abdomen.


    Was she pregnant?


    This was her child. Was It really her child? She had family. She had real family. This was a child that was connected to her bloodline. She quickly found her shoes, when she carefully opened the door, a hand reached out and grabbed her hand.


    The hand was soft and thin. It was small and did not seem like Lu Guang¡¯s hand.


    She also smelled a fragrant scent. It was the scent of a woman.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Qin yushi could not guess who was holding her. Only Lu Guang and the nanny were here. However, the person who was holding her was neither Lu Guang nor the nanny. She knew what the nanny¡¯s hand looked like, the nanny was used to doing rough work, so there were many calluses on her hands, so they weren¡¯t as smooth or as delicate.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Lu Qin¡¯s hands either, because it was obviously a woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡±


    It was indeed a woman, and a very young woman. There was also that ¡°Sister-inw¡±.


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    Qin yushi couldn¡¯t react in time. Her brother had a girlfriend, but didn¡¯t her brother say that he was very busy? Because he had just entered the newpany, everything needed to be adapted and studied. He couldn¡¯t even leave thepany now, he ate and lived in thepany. How could he have a girlfriend and give her a sister-inw? Moreover, she had never heard that she had a sister-inw before.


    ¡°Come, let me help you.¡±The woman helped Qin Yushi to the sofa outside.


    ¡°Ding Ling...¡±


    Qi yushi heard Doubao¡¯s voice.


    The bell on Doubao¡¯s neck rang.


    ¡°Doubao...¡±


    Qin yushi reached out to feel around. What was wrong with Doubao? was he hungry? If he was full, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him normally. Why was he running around.


    ¡°Mommy is carrying Doubao,¡±the woman said again.


    Qin Yushi was stunned. ¡°Mommy, where did mommye from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy.¡±The woman carefully helped Qin Yushi sit down, and Qin Yushi heard Doubao meowing again.


    ¡°Xiaomei, Carry Doubao.¡±A soft and soothing voice suddenly sounded, making qin yushi feel her muscles tighten. This voice was..


    The person who came to look for Lu Guang thest time was...


    Yan Huan¡¯s..


    Was Lu Guang¡¯s mother.


    Mother,


    sister-inw.


    Were all these people from the Lu Family?

 Chapter 2283

    <h4>Chapter 2283: Chapter 2298: Frightening Passion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How many months has it been?¡±Yan Huan reached out and touched Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. It was quite t. Was it a month or two.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. How many months had it been? She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that her period hadn¡¯t visited her for more than a month.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just go and check it out.¡±Yan Huan reached out and patted Qin Yushi¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Guang¡¯s mother. You might know me. I¡¯m Yan Huan.¡±Although Yan Huan did not feel that he was very famous, many people should know the name Yan Huan.


    ¡°I, I know...¡±


    Qin Yushi felt that she was blind. It was the right time. Otherwise, she would not know how to face the Lu family. In the past, she really thought that Yan Huan was very cold and aloof, in fact, that was how it was. Yan Huan did not like toe out, nor did he do any promotional activities. He did not dare to offend anyone. On the contrary, others were rather afraid of offending her. In the entertainment industry.., based on the current situation... If she dared to say that she was number one, no one would dare to say that she was number two.


    Although she had long stopped filming, what she had left behind in the entertainment industry was still one glorious time after another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Doubao. It¡¯s shedding its fur recently.¡±Yan Huan knew that she couldn¡¯t let a pregnant woman live with an animal. Furthermore, Doubao had shed its fur. She was prepared to send Doubao to Happiness Inn, she asked bright mommy to help her take care of it first.


    As for Qin Yushi, she wanted to follow them back to the Liuyuan Garden. The Liuyuan garden had good scenery and was a little further away from the city. The scenery was good, the air quality was good, and the ce was big. Most importantly, they were all there, she and Xiaomei were there, and there were a few responsible nannies at home. This was the new generation of the Lu family. Nothing could go wrong.


    Lu Qi would never have a child of his own in this lifetime, and they had already epted it. However, Lu Guang could not. A few days ago, they were still fretting over when Lu Guang would get married. Lu Qi was about to go over again, they were prepared to tter Lu Guang. Even if they found a woman to rape him, they would still want to give birth to a child for the Lu family.


    However, in just a few months, Lu Guang acted quickly. Today, he happily told them that he was going to be a father and that he had kidnapped the mother of the child.


    Yan Huan and Xiaomei came over personally. They were afraid that a grown man like him would not take good care of the child, so they lost the child that they had finally gotten pregnant with.


    Just like that, Yan Huan forced Qin Yushi to pack up and bring her back to the detention center.


    When she arrived at the Liuyuan Garden, she realized that the ce was very different. She hadn¡¯t heard the chirping of birds for a few years. There were birds everywhere, so she couldn¡¯t see anything, however, she could feel a sense of freedom in the air. There was also the smell of fresh soil and grass. It was as though she was in a big forest. It was also as though she had returned to her hometown, her breathing seemed to have be smoother. This feeling was really good.


    She could not see, but she knew that this was the residence with excellent feng shui andnd prices. Not only did she meet Lu Guang¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw, but she also met his parents, even his grandparents were there. They treated her very well and were very warm to her. They were so good that she wanted to run away, but they were also so warm that she felt scared.


    When Lu Guang returned, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes, being too passionate was also very scary.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Lu Guang pinched Qin Yushi¡¯s face a few times. They actually packed her up and brought her back without telling him. He even thought that someone had stolen Qin yushi and his son away.


    ¡°When I found out that you weren¡¯t around, I was almost worried to death.¡±


    As he spoke, he pressed his forehead against Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder.


    His breathing was very rapid. He could feel that he was really anxious and scared. Qin yushi couldn¡¯t see, but it was also because of this that her senses were much more sensitive than an ordinary person¡¯s, they were much more sensitive and could be easily sensed.


    Lu Qin wasn¡¯t lying. He was really worried about her, and he was really scared.


    ¡°Boss, this child...¡±


    She reached out and gently stroked her lower abdomen, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with him?


    Was he born out of wedlock?


    ¡°The child is very good. What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s head was really hurting. Not only did he have to worry about Qin Yushi, but he also had to worry about the younger one. To be honest, from the moment he knew of his existence, he had been so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep. After going back and researching for a long time, he was trembling with fear towards this little embryo. He was afraid that the little thing would identally die in the womb.


    Although he had hit the nail on the head, it was indeed not easy for this child toe. This was an egg that was hatched at the age of 28. His little nephews were almost four years old, and each of them was extremely adorable, however, they hadn¡¯t had a child for a long time. Even brother Little Thunder, who was in his thirties, didn¡¯t get married. He couldn¡¯t help it. He was too tall and no one wanted him. Getting a wife was an art, those who didn¡¯t have this art were destined to be single.


    The egg in Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach was the only precious egg in their family. It was also the great-grandson that Grandpa and Grandma dreamed about. If they didn¡¯t get a great-grandson.., even if they were to die now, they might not be willing to ept it.


    After all, their great-grandfather had watched them grow until they were twenty years old before he passed away without regrets.


    This little embryo of his had to grow up properly. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to it. His big brother was still watching.


    Also, what was the expression on Qin Yushi¡¯s face? Why? Did she not like this child?


    ¡°You don¡¯t like children?¡±


    Lu Guang squatted down in front of Qin Yushi and noticed the change in her expression.


    Qin yushi shook her head. She gently stroked her t stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him.¡±In fact, she really loved him. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t feel him yet, however, when she knew that there would be another him in her life, apart from being grateful for the wonders of life, she also felt that she had a family member.


    She really loved this child. Even if Lu Guang didn¡¯t want him, she would still want him. No matter how hard it was, she was willing.


    Lu Guang heaved a sigh of relief. He was used to reading people¡¯s minds, and he could tell that Qin Yushi really liked this child. She didn¡¯t force him, and when she mentioned the child.., she did not dislike it.

 Chapter 2284

    <h4>Chapter 2284: Chapter 2299 was beaten up by the boss</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t love the child in her heart. If she wanted to abort the child, how could she abort such a precious egg.


    ¡°Boss, you...¡±


    Qin Yushi wanted to say something, but she held it in. She didn¡¯t know how to say it?


    Lu Guang raised his eyebrows and waited for her question.


    ¡°Boss, this child...¡±Qin Yushi held her fingers on her knees. It was because she couldn¡¯t see Lu Guang¡¯s expression that she was so uneasy.


    ¡°Will you have this child?¡±Qin yushi gathered her courage and asked. If he didn¡¯t want it, then she wanted it.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before Lu Guang could answer, he heard a loud bang from outside. Then, he heard a sound that was almost frozen.


    ¡°Lu Guang, do you dare not have children?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother...¡±


    Lu Guang quickly stood up. Before he could exin, he heard a whoosh, and his face was hit.


    ¡°Boss, can you not hit my face?¡±


    Lu Guang covered his face. Also, could he not be so hot-tempered? He had not finished speaking, and before he could exin, he was already dragged out by Lu Qi.


    Qin Yuyu was dumbfounded. She stretched out her hands, wanting to ask what was going on. What was going on? Was there a fight?


    Xiaomei quickly grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s hand. Her nasal voice was heavy, and she was crying.


    ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t worry. If that Jerk Lu Guang doesn¡¯t have a child, I¡¯ll take you away from home. The Lu family won¡¯t have a wife or a son.¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s Red Lips moved for a long time. After a long time, she still didn¡¯t know what had happened?


    She really wanted to cry. They really didn¡¯t say anything. She had only wanted to ask if Lu Guang didn¡¯t want a child, so she would run away and raise the child herself. However, she had never thought.., she wanted to take Lu Guang¡¯s sister-inw away. Although she didn¡¯t know what she looked like, she could tell how delicate her skin was just by touching her sister-inw¡¯s small hands. Moreover, she had heard from the employees in thepany.., lu Guang¡¯s elder brother was from the army, and he married the only daughter of the mayor of Hai City. This was the real little princess. She had been well-fed since she was young and couldn¡¯t bepared to a rough person like her.


    Her skin was rough and her flesh was thick, and she could take it.


    Even if she had stolen doubao, she could not have stolen Lu Qi¡¯s wife.


    When Lu Guang came back, he sighed softly and touched his face again. Fortunately, Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes could not see him now. Otherwise, his image for the rest of his life would be ruined.


    His right eye was swollen, his left face was bruised, and the corner of his mouth was torn.


    This was the worst beating his boss had ever given him.


    In the past, it was just a small fight. At the very least, his boss wouldn¡¯t p his face. But this time, it was different. Every time, he would p his face, he was about to be beaten into a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Qin Yushi asked tentatively. She had already heard Lu Guang¡¯s footsteps. She had been with Lu Guang for more than three years. She knew what Lu Guang¡¯s footsteps sounded like, and she could tell almost immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Lu Guang walked over and quickly helped Qin Yushi sit down. You Can¡¯t see it. Now that you have a child, don¡¯t wander around. He was scared.., if Qin Yushi had fallen randomly like he did when he was three years old, this child would have died countless times.


    Therefore, he felt that it was better to leave Qin yushi here. There was his mother, sister-inw, and a few nannies. When he was not around, they could watch her 24 hours a day, however, when she couldn¡¯t see, she got pregnant.


    They didn¡¯t use any contraception and didn¡¯t think too much about it. In the end, it only happened a few times. No, it was just one time and she was already pregnant. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his ability or her constitution, or if it was because of her constitution.


    He gently caressed Qin Yushi¡¯s hair and sighed in relief. ¡°I was too careless. Let¡¯s move back here. There are too many people here and your eyes aren¡¯t good. Nothing must happen to you.¡±


    He carefully ced his big hand on Qin Yushi¡¯s abdomen. Don¡¯t forget, there was still a small one here. This small one was too weak. Nothing must happen to her. If anything happened, I would be beaten to death.


    ¡°Okay,¡±Qin Yushi agreed. Shepletely agreed with Lu Guang¡¯s arrangement on this point.


    She knew her current situation. She couldn¡¯t see, so she was blind. Even going to the bathroom was very dangerous. It wasn¡¯t like she had never fallen before. It didn¡¯t matter if she fell in the past, but if she really fell now.., she would really throw the child away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s lie down for a while first.¡±Lu Guang helped her lie down, but Qin Yushi somehow touched the wound on his face. Lu Guang couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy sigh. Although it wasn¡¯t so painful as to scream.., it really hurt him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±Qin yushi reached out her hands and groped.


    Lu Guang had no choice. He sighed and pulled her hand to ce it on his face. This beaten face was like the surface of the Moon.


    Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t see it, but she could touch it.


    It seemed to be swollen?


    ¡°Why is it swollen like this?¡±Although she couldn¡¯t see it, she knew that Lu Guang¡¯s face was most likely ruined. who had beaten him up like this? It was no longer a human face, but a pig face.


    ¡°My boss did it.¡±


    Lu Guang grimaced in pain, but when he saw Qin Yushi¡¯s scrunched up face, he was in a good mood. His wife was in pain, but of course, his man was in pain too. Forget it, he didn¡¯t get beaten up.., at the very least, he knew that little shishi would feel sorry for him. If he had known earlier, he would have asked her boss to beat him up harder. Sometimes, the tactic of inflicting pain was quite useful. Why didn¡¯t he think of it before?


    ¡°Why did he hit you?¡±


    Qin yushi quickly moved her hand away, afraid that she would identally hurt Lu Guang. He was fine, but why did she hit him so hard in the middle of a bro-versus-bro fight? She only hit him in the face.


    ¡°He thinks I don¡¯t want children.¡±


    Lu Guang rubbed the top of Qin Yushi¡¯s head, ¡°He¡¯s thinking too much. How can I not want children? This is my child. I¡¯m already 28 years old. Other men are so old, but I only hatched an egg when I was 28 years old. Was it easy for me? When my mother gave birth to the three of us, we were about the same age. They thought that they didn¡¯t want children, but they identally gave birth to the three of us. We were their greatest pride in their lives. Of course, my child will be the same in the future.¡±

 Chapter 2285

    <h4>Chapter 2285: Chapter 2300 had been beaten for nothing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin yushi pursed her red lips again. In fact, she really wanted to ask where Lu Qin was going to put her. Was she a secretary, a debtor, or the mother of his child? Or perhaps, he wanted the child.., and not her?


    However, she never asked this question. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to avoid things, but these things could never escape her mouth.


    Lu Guang helped Qin yushi pull up the nket. Qin Yushi was probably really tired. The reason why she had been so lethargic recently might be because of this child.


    Theplicated emotions in her heart gradually cleared up, and what followed was just this drowsiness. She didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t think about anything.., she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t leave. He stayed here and apanied her.


    The door opened gently


    Lu Guang quickly stood up and opened the door. He turned around to look at Qin Yushi. She was still asleep and didn¡¯t wake up. Based on her recent sleep patterns, she would probably sleep for a long time.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Lu Guang called out.


    Yan Huan walked in and ced the medicine box on the table.


    Lu Guang quickly moved his head closer to her like a human-shaped furry dog.


    ¡°How many years has it been? Why haven¡¯t you grown any strength?¡±Yan Huan took the medicine box and found medicine for Lu Guang.


    ¡°Mom, be gentle. It hurts, it hurts...¡±


    Lu Guang had never pretended in front of Yan Huan. Even if he was forty-eight years old, he would still be like this as long as his mother was around, let alone twenty-eight years old.


    Just like his grandfather, who was already in his eighties, would still be beaten by a hundred-year-old grandfather with a cane.


    Yan Huan was not polite at all. He kneaded his son¡¯s face like it was dough.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re also talking about my brother,¡±Lu Guang could not help butin, ¡°Can you not keep pping my face? This face is a matter of appearance. He has pped my face like this. How am I supposed to go to work tomorrow? How am I supposed to face people? Mom, I¡¯m already 28 years old, not 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re 38 years old. If you do something wrong, your brother will still beat you up.¡±


    Yan Huan nced at his son¡¯s pig-like face. ¡°Tell me, how did you provoke your brother this time? It¡¯s been a long time since he beat you up.¡±


    ¡°He thinks I don¡¯t want children.¡±Lu Guang felt that he was even more wronged than Dou e when he said this.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Yan Huan pulled his son¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Mom, can you be gentler? It hurts, it hurts... This is your son¡¯s face, not pork.¡±


    Lu Guang hurriedly pulled his face back from Yan Huan¡¯s hands. Wasn¡¯t his face a little too troubled? He was the one who was beaten beyond recognition by his boss, and he still had to be pulled by his mother.


    How painful was this?


    Yan Huan poured some medicinal wine into his palm and forcefully rubbed Hunzi¡¯s face. He also wanted Lu Guang to be in pain. Ever since he was young, this kid¡¯s life had been smooth sailing, and he hadn¡¯t experienced any setbacks, it was good to let him be in pain.


    He hadn¡¯t even experienced bitterness, so how could he know what sweet was?


    ¡°Xiao Guang,¡±Yan Huan put down the medicinal bottle in his hand, and his tone was very serious.


    Of course, Lu Le was also listening very seriously. In front of Yan Huan, he usually did not even dare to tell a little lie.


    ¡°Xiao Guang, are you prepared to let my grandson be an illegitimate child?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face sank. In the current generation of the Lu family, there might only be one such child. If the child was turned into an illegitimate child, not only would Lu Qi beat him up, even as a mother, she would beat him to death.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Lu Guang rubbed his face.


    ¡°How can I let my son be an illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°What about Shi Shi?¡±Yan Huan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you only want a child, but you don¡¯t want a mother who wants a child.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±Lu Guang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m your son. You should know what kind of character I have. If I don¡¯t really like a woman, how can I keep her by my side?¡±


    ¡°Shishi¡¯s personality is too strict. She¡¯s also very wary of everyone. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to get close to her heart. You have no idea how long it took me to slowly get her used to me.¡±


    How difficult was it to make a woman, who was already mentally injured and was also wary of others, let down her guard?


    In order to get close to Qin Yushi, he had spent a lot of time getting her used to him. Now that he had managed to kidnap her, he had finally given birth to a child.


    He had gone through so much along the way that his hair was about to turn white.


    Yan Huan held the medicinal wine and applied medicine on Lu Guang. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re acting like your father did when he kidnapped me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really smart.¡±Lu Guang was like a puppy as he leaned on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder.


    Yan Huan looked up at the ceiling.


    As expected, they were all surnamed Lu.


    Lu Yi was like this, Lu Qi was like this, and now even Lu Guang had learned it.


    Was this fun?


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t agree.


    Yan Huan picked up the medicine box and walked out. Lu Guang rubbed his aching face again. This face was a little too much, too much trouble. He turned his head around. His swollen face looked like a pig¡¯s head. It was a little more interesting. In fact, it was a little cute, but it did not look too ferocious. Perhaps it was because of the so-called mutual affection.


    His outlook on life had always been very upright. Naturally, his appearance was also very righteous. No matter how twisted and pathetic he looked, the word ¡®ferocious¡¯would not appear.


    ¡°I know you heard my conversation with my mother.¡±


    Qin Yushi grabbed the nket tightly and sat up. There seemed to be some light source pulsating in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t touch it.


    Lu Yi walked over and sat in front of Qin Yushi. He gently brushed away the hair that was next to her face, his eyes as intoxicated as rain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our child will not be an illegitimate child.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±Qin Yushi¡¯s mind was a mess. Her identity seemed to have been upgraded. They went fromndlord and tenant to tenant andndlord, then to debtor and creditor. Finally, they became.., the child¡¯s father and mother.


    Lu Guang touched her smooth and delicate face. ¡°My father registered with my mother back then, so no matter how unwilling my grandfather was, he could only endure it.


    ¡°My elder brother and sister-inw also registered behind my mother¡¯s back. At that time, they thought that my mother would oppose their marriage.¡±


    ¡°I also registered with you privately. It¡¯s not easy to lie to you. This is the fastest way, so you¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±

 Chapter 2286

    <h4>Chapter 2286: Chapter 2301 boss, I quite like you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi still said the same thing. Such a response, she couldn¡¯t be med. She really couldn¡¯t be med. She never thought that she would encounter such a good thing, there was also such a weird boss who didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    Was this Cindere¡¯s story or Snow White¡¯s.


    She had never believed in fairy tales since she was young, and fairy tales were all lies to her.


    She was just an ordinary woman who would be blind if she left her sses. She should have to travel and waste her life for three meals a day, for the sake of daily food and clothing.


    However, she met a good boss. Of course, she really did not have any improper thoughts about the boss, and of course, she did not think of getting anything from the Boss?


    However, why did the boss hit her with such a Big Pie? Moreover, he even hit her with a pie.


    ¡°Our little bun is a legitimate child,¡±Lu Guang said with a smile. Then, he pressed his chin against her forehead. He also held her hand and ced it on her lower abdomen.


    This ce was pregnant with theirmon child. This was the continuation of their bloodline. In a few months, he would be born. In the future, he would grow up, marry, and have children. They wouldplete the fate of human reproduction.


    Everyone was like this. They spent their entire lives looking for another semicircle. If they couldn¡¯t find it, if they found the wrong one, it would be a regret, a lifelong regret, an unknown regret.


    ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t you have anything to express?¡±


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t know if he was going to beat his chest or stomp his feet, or if he was going to cry. He was already so emotional. If it was any other woman, she would have been moved to tears long ago. She would have said excitedly, ¡°There is no mountain without edges...¡± ¡°Heaven and earth are in harmony.¡±.


    But tell him what kind of expression Qin Yushi had. What kind of expression was this? Why wasn¡¯t she excited at all? Why wasn¡¯t she touched at all?


    ¡°Oh...¡±Qin yushi gave him a third ¡°OH¡±.


    ¡°Boss, do you like me?¡±


    Qin yushi blinked her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see clearly, but she was staring at Lu Guang¡¯s face. In her mind, Lu Guang¡¯s face had always been very clean and outstanding, if she were to look at such a face, it would definitely be a form of enjoyment, because it was really very pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, she should also be d that she couldn¡¯t see it now. Otherwise, this might be the scene that she didn¡¯t want to remember the most in her life. What kind of scene would it be like to fall in love with a pig head, a sudden change, a terrible memory. It was really too beautiful.


    Especially when she heard the words that were originally very emotional and touchinging out of the pig¡¯s mouth.


    If Qin Yushi really saw it, she would probably vomit when she remembered it.


    Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t see it now. Fortunately, she could imagine Lu Guang¡¯s beauty.


    That was why people said that dreams were very beautiful.


    But reality was Lu Guang¡¯s face that had been beaten until it was deformed.


    Lu Guang hugged the woman in his arms tightly again, and his heart felt as if it was filled with something.


    ¡°Yes, I like you. I like you very much... If you want to say how much I love you, I can also say it, as long as you like it.¡±


    Qin yushi habitually wanted to push her sses up, but when she put her hands on them, she realized that she had long lost her sses.


    ¡°Shishi, you haven¡¯t expressed your stance yet?¡±


    How could Lu Guang let Qin Yushi off so easily? With such a good atmosphere and such a good time, she didn¡¯t know if she could meet her again.


    ¡°What attitude do I have to show?¡±Qin Yushi yawned. She wanted to sleep.


    Lu Guang sighed. Why did he feel so pitiful? It was always women who fawned over him, and he had never taken women seriously, thinking about this world.., it was impossible for him to meet a woman who made him want to die. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would meet her in the end, but she also made him suffer a great blow. Could it be karma for looking down on women in the past.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Guang patted Qin Yushi¡¯s shoulder and stayed with his two precious eggs.


    There was one mother and one little bun.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t talk about it.¡±Lu Guang smiled. His eyes were filled with a clear glow.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I like you. No, maybe I love you very much. I love you so much that I can¡¯t live without you, even though it¡¯s a little sour.¡±


    Lu Guang stood up. He was going to ask the people in thepany to send over all the documents he requested. He was going to stay at home for a few more days. With his appearance, he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of others, he was afraid that he would really scare others to death. It would alsopletely destroy his handsome image that he had maintained for so long.


    Just as he was about to leave, a hand reached out and grabbed the corner of his shirt.


    He turned around, unsure if Qin yushi was awake or asleep. Her eyes were covered with ayer of gauze to protect them, at the same time, she was protected as well.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    Qin Yushi grabbed Lu Guang¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°HM?¡±


    Lu Guang smiled and felt his heart fill up. Even his face didn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    ¡°Boss, I like you.¡±


    After Qin Yushi said that, she let go of her hand and pulled the nket over her. She turned over and fell asleep again.


    With a loud bang, a hundred flowers seemed to bloom in front of Lu Guang. In an instant, he could almost smell the fragrance of the flowers in the room.


    He carefully pulled the nket for Qin Yushi and walked out. After a while, the door opened again. A nanny walked over and stayed in the room the whole time.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes could not be seen, so the child she was carrying was very dangerous. Therefore, she could not leave anyone by her side. At the very least.., recently, Yan Huan needed someone to watch over her 24 hours a day.


    This precious little bun from the Lu family had not even been born yet, and it had already caused the entire Lu family to be in a Tizzy.


    From great-grandfather to great-grandmother, from their very strong grandfather to their still very beautiful grandmother, as well as their first uncle and aunt, they simply treated him as if his eyeballs were hurting.


    It had been a long time since Lu Guang had gone to aw firm. Right now, nothing was more important than his wife and child. Moreover, even if he did not go for a year, it would not be possible for thew firm to close down, under his leadership, thew firm would continue to develop to a higher level.


    He was absolutely confident about this.


    Of course, it was also because his face was still swollen. His handsome image and perfect figure could not be discounted because of his beaten face.

 Chapter 2287

    <h4>Chapter 2287: Chapter 2302-she can not have children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for at home, he was already used to being beaten up. His family had seen it many times since he was young, and his face was bruised and swollen. As for Qin Yushi, it was easier to deal with her. In Qin Yushi¡¯s heart.., he was still the Lu Guang who could charm Dao Qian, her boss.


    That was because she couldn¡¯t see his eyes yet. When she removed the gauze on his eyes, it would still take a month. And in a month¡¯s time, as long as he wasn¡¯t beaten up again, then.., his face would be better.


    So when Qin Yushi saw him, he would be handsome and invincible.


    He was the child of the best actress. Naturally, his facial features were excellent. It was just that he didn¡¯t go into the entertainment industry back then. Otherwise, he would have be a famous actor.


    Of course, this was not narcissism, but confidence.


    Lu Guang¡¯s face was getting better day by day. Of course, his mood was also getting better day by day. He could already feel that his little bun had grown up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, he was growing up bit by bit. Now, he could already touch Qin Yushi¡¯s belly. The little bun grew up very quickly, and he lived up to his expectations. He knew that his father wanted to touch him very much, he really wanted to talk to him more every day, so he tried his best to grow up. It was as if he grew up in a day, not in months.


    Lu Guang touched Qin Yushi¡¯s belly again.


    ¡°She¡¯s growing up so fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s growing up so fast.¡±Qin Yushi touched her face. She stuffed her belly five or six times a day. Not only did her belly grow up fast, but her face also grew up fast.


    Qin Yushi touched Lu Qin¡¯s hand. Recently, she was no longer afraid of Lu Qin. Perhaps it was because of this child that their rtionship was closer.


    In fact, the so-called love, in her opinion, was thepanionship of long-term love.


    ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw don¡¯t have children?¡±


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t understand this point. Didn¡¯t they say that Lu Qi and Xiaomei had been married for three or four years? Logically speaking, they should have children. Xiaomei clearly liked children very much, and she was the person who had been with her the longest in this family. She was afraid that she would be bored and send her own things.., all the delicious and fun things and skincare products that she could use would be sent to him for free. She would also study with her about the matters before and after the child was born.


    But, why didn¡¯t she give birth to it herself?


    Wasn¡¯t that strange?


    She clearly liked children very much.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Lu Qin also took off his shoes and pulled the nket over his legs. Qin Yushi leaned on his shoulder, probably because of this child, that was why she kept feeling that her neck was sore, so she needed to find a suitable ce to lean on.


    Lu Guang felt quitefortable leaning on her.


    ¡°Sister-inw can¡¯t give birth.¡±


    Lu Guang had never thought of hiding this from Qin Yushi. Besides, Qin Yushi wasn¡¯t stupid, right?


    ¡°She has a heart problem. If she forcefully gives birth, she might die. So when my brother decided to go with sister-inw, he performed a vasectomy behind our backs. He was afraid that sister-inw would get pregnant, and he was also afraid that his family wouldn¡¯t let him marry sister-inw.¡±


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t know what to say?


    Lu Qi was really decisive. He was capable of doing such a thing, and this wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary man could do. Yet, he did it. In order to treat his woman well.., he was ruthless to himself.


    ¡°The men of the Lu family are all infatuated with love. Lu Guang ced his chin on Qin Yushi¡¯s head. My father is, My Big Brother is, and of course, I am too. Furthermore, once the men of the Lu family get married, they will definitely be loyal to each other. They are not allowed to get divorced for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Qin Yushi yed with her fingers. She did not give any answers to this. She could feel and knew some things. However, true longsting love was not something that could be said with words, nor was it something that needed to be proven.


    Sometimes, there was no need to prove anything. Time would naturally tell them everything they needed to know.


    She lifted her face and extended her hand to roughly find the direction of Lu Qin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Should I give the child to Big Brother?¡±


    Just like what Lu Guang knew, Qin Yushi had guessed it. Of course, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to guess.


    The Lu family only had two sons and a girl. They were already married.


    Now that Xiaomei couldn¡¯t get pregnant, Lu Qi wouldn¡¯t have any children. They had two options. One was to adopt one in the orphanage, and the other was to give them a child that Lu Guang would give birth to in the future,


    no matter what, the second option seemed to be the most suitable.


    Moreover, Xiaomei woulde over every day. With that guilty and ttering tone, how could she not know that Xiaomei wasn¡¯t her? Although she couldn¡¯t see, she couldn¡¯t use her eyes to observe the changes in other people¡¯s expressions, however, she had feelings and the ability to think.


    Therefore, she could roughly guess that this child would be given to Lu Qi and Xiaomei in the future.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing, I will tell Big Brother,¡±Lu Guang said to Qin Yushi hurriedly. He was afraid that her wild thoughts would affect his mood. If that happened, no matter how wronged the Little Bun was, his mood wouldn¡¯t be good, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grow up properly.


    Actually, to Qin Yushi, she felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to give her child to Big Brother. She could barely ept it. Moreover, he knew a long time ago that big brother wasn¡¯t able to have children, back then, he was also the one who suggested it tofort his mother and sister-inw. In the future, he would just have a few more children and give Big Brother a child.


    However, now, he had watched his little bun grow up from a bean sprout. Now, he could touch it and feel that he was reluctant to part with it.


    Although he was the one who said it, as long as Qin Yushi was unwilling, he would tell his big brother. However, he didn¡¯t know how to say it. After all, his big brother had been waiting for this child for a long time.


    In this family, no one wished for him to get married and have children earlier than his brother.


    Qin yushi reached out and gently tugged at Lu Guang¡¯s sleeve. In fact, there was a glimmer in her eyes. She also realized that her vision seemed to have recovered a little, perhaps after a few more days, she would be able to see things. She wouldn¡¯t have to have people following her around 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 2288

    <h4>Chapter 2288: Chapter 2303 should be given to Big Brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She wasn¡¯t that kind of delicate woman. She preferred to do things on her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Lu Guang thought that she was reluctant to part with her child.


    After all, any mother wouldn¡¯t want to hear that their child hadn¡¯t been born yet and was being taken away by someone.


    No, Qin Yushi rested her head on Lu Guang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a second one, give it to Big Brother.¡±


    Lu Guang was stunned for a moment before cing his hand on Qin Yushi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Shishi, do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Yushi¡¯s heart was very calm. She didn¡¯t force herself, nor did she feel any pain.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I was raised by my uncle when I was young? I believe that Big Brother and sister-inw will treat their children very well. If there really are two in the future, their parents¡¯love will be split into two halves. It¡¯s better to give them a wholehearted love and a wholehearted parent.¡±


    Moreover, she quite liked Xiaomei¡¯s sister-inw. She was very good, very gentle and kind. From the guilt that she showed from time to time, she knew that she would be sincere and good to her children in the future.


    Moreover, she owed Lu Guang too much. She would have to use her entire life to repay him. Of course, the first thing Lu Guang did was to make the entire Lu family harmonious.


    She gently stroked her stomach. In the future, she would just have a few more children. After all, she could have a second child by now.


    ¡°Shishi, thank you.¡±


    Lu Guang held Qin Yushi¡¯s hand tightly. At that moment, he almost wanted to give his life to Qin Yushi.


    Qin Yushi also held Lu Guang¡¯s finger back. Her gaze fell forward, and she seemed to be facing the direction of the window. Her perception of light seemed to be getting better and better, and it was also getting stronger.


    Xiaomei pulled the curtains and opened the window, allowing the air outside to change. The Liuyuan Garden was a leisurely ce far away from the reinforced concrete. One couldpletely experience that feeling here.


    Picking chrysanthemums, one could leisurely see the South Mountain.


    It was just that after living for a long time, one would almost be able to live in a house. So this ce was still the same as before. It was also a big educational city where technology was developing day by day. Of course, one would also forget the limitations of many big cities.


    There were too many people, and the air was dense. It was also filled with intrigue and intrigue.


    This was a purend. They breathed in the fresh air here every day, and even their mood was good.


    Looking out of the window, they could see a vast expanse of tnd. It was like a grasnd, with no end in sight. Of course, they could also see that there were many chickens raised here on the grasnd, they would run and jump from time to time.


    ¡°Shishi,e over and take a look.¡±Xiaomei carefully helped Qin yushi stand up. However, she had misspoken. Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she could hear.


    Her hearing was much better than others, especially after the eye surgery. She could hear the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves outside.


    Rustle... Rustle..


    The grass on thewn seemed to be breaking out of the ground, as well as the sounds of the farmers talking andughing, and the feeling of the sunlight gently falling on her body, in the distance, it seemed that the farmers¡¯chickens were clucking.


    She could only hear these sounds when she was back in her hometown, but after she arrived in Hai City, she waspletely forgotten. She still remembered when she was young, every time she woke up.., when she opened the window, she could see fields as far as the eye could see. The people who worked on the fields were also busy talking andughing. She could clearly smell the grass and the soil, and she could also see.., the colorful halo reflected by the drops of water under the sunlight.


    However, she had not seen such a scene for a long time. It was not because she had changed ces, or because she was used to the supply of steel and cement, but because of her eyes.., after being injured by her younger brother, she had already lost these things.


    She could not see the grass growing in the wind, the rain and dew drops under the sunlight, the smiles of theborers working in the fields, or the fine dust in front of her eyes.


    Her world was already blurred, and her life was already dark.


    The light in front of her eyes suddenly brightened, and it also pricked her eyes, causing them to feel a slight chill. It was as if the seed in her heart had long broken out of the ground and was also taking root and sprouting.


    Then, she heard the sound of something breaking. When she looked up again, it turned out that the outside was already bright.


    ¡°When your eyes recover, you will be able to see the outside. There is a veryrgewn outside. It is very well-grown.¡±Xiao Mei grabbed the window and also extended half of her body out, of course, there was no danger. The outside was t ground. Even if she really flipped out, she would not be injured. This was how they yed when they were young.


    She took a deep breath of the air outside, ¡°Time really flies. Back then, Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Xun Xun woulde over whenever they had the time. But now, we¡¯ve grown up and have our own families and our own affairs, but we¡¯ve lost each other.¡±


    ¡°Xun Xun is very far away from home. We don¡¯t see each other very often all year round.¡±


    ¡°Who is Xun Xun?¡±


    Qin Yushi also gripped the window tightly. She used a little strength with her fingers and stood carefully. Of course, she was more afraid that she would fall.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡±Xiaomei quickly grabbed Qin Yushi¡¯s hand and closed the window


    ¡°It¡¯s still dangerous for you to stand here. Let¡¯s go back.¡±She quickly made Qin Yushi sit down. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to answer Qin Yushi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Xun Xun is Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl. She¡¯s been beautiful since she was young, and she looks like her mother-inw the most.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw must be very beautiful too, right?¡±Qin Yushi felt that it was true. Otherwise, how could Lu Qi not have children? As long as she could make a man do this, she would definitely be a very beautiful woman.


    Xiaomei burst outughing, ¡°I¡¯m just average. If you meet our mother-inw, you¡¯ll be truly astounded. From when I was young to when I arrived at the Lu family, I¡¯m almost 30 years old now. It¡¯s been more than 20 years, and many people have changed. Middle-aged people have be old people, children have be young people, and young people have be middle-aged and old people.¡±


    ¡°But you know what? The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is our mother-inw. She doesn¡¯t even have a single strand of white hair. She¡¯s just like a youngdy. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even know why she has that face. Sometimes, when we go out, people even say that we¡¯re sisters.¡±


    Qin yushi kept nodding. Shepletely agreed with this point.


    She had seen Yan Huan before, so she thought it was Lu Guang¡¯s girlfriend. However, she did not expect that it was not a rtionship between a man and a woman, but a mother and son. However, it was indeed very easy for people to misunderstand.

 Chapter 2289

    <h4>Chapter 2289: Chapter 2304 could be seen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With such a mother-inw in the family, there was no need to mention their looks. One only needed to look at the mother-inw to know what it meant to be pleasing to the eye. After all, she was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia back then.


    ¡°Your stomach seems to be a little big.¡±Xiaomei touched Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. She had seen many pregnant women before. It was impossible for her to have such a big stomach at three months.


    She tilted her head and thought seriously. Lu Guang had the gic inheritance of multiple twins. Xun Xun had given birth to two pairs of twins in a row. If it wasn¡¯t because her body wasn¡¯t doing well after giving birth, she might still have given birth.., perhaps it was another pair of twins.


    Lu Qi and the others were triplets. There was a possibility that there were two of them here as well.


    Qin yushi also touched her stomach. She didn¡¯t know how many there were, but it would be even better if there were two of them. Everything would be settled.


    ¡°If there are two of them, I¡¯ll give you one to take care of, Okay?¡±


    She seemed to be saying it casually, but at the same time, she seemed to be saying it seriously.


    Xiaomei was stunned for a moment. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as they fell silently.


    ¡°We made a deal.¡±Qin yushi could see Xiaomei¡¯s hand through the dim light, ¡°We made a deal. If there are really two of them, we¡¯ll give them one each. We¡¯ll make them our babies and our parents.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiaomei¡¯s voice was choked up. Even her nasal voice was getting heavier.


    She had been under a lot of pressure over the past few years. Of course, she was ming herself. Not being able to give birth to a child was the biggest pain in her heart. If she had a child, she would definitely treat this child as a treasure. She would even treat his life.., it was more important than her own life. It was even more precious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some fruit to eat.¡±Xiaomei stood up and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin yushi naturally wouldn¡¯t move. She wasn¡¯t used to this ce. After all, she hadn¡¯t been here for long. It wasn¡¯t like her home. She had lived there for a few years and knew where everything was, of course, she wouldn¡¯t hit the wall.


    The door was closed gently. Qin Yuxin leaned against the headboard of the bed. The curtains were raised in a corner. She could only smell the fresh air in the room. It was the natural smell of soil and grass.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the scenery outside. It was such a clear and bright world.


    She gently stroked her stomach. She would have her eyes examined in a few days and she would have a prenatal check-up. At that time, she would know how many children were in her stomach and she really wanted to have two children, no More, no less. Two children would do.


    Both of them would be babies and enjoy the love of the whole family.


    Shey down again. In the fresh air, she almost closed her eyes and fell asleep. When Xiaomei came in, Qin Yushi was already asleep. Only the corner of the curtain that was lifted by the wind still brought a warm breeze, it was very cool.


    Xiaomei ced the fruit on the table and walked over lightly. She pulled the nket over Qin Yushi and sat to the side. She flipped through the parenting book page by Page.


    How good would it be if there were two children? Yes, how good would it be if there were two children.


    Also, she looked at Qin Yushi again, and her nose couldn¡¯t help but turn sour.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Yes, thank you, thank you for your understanding, and thank you for your help.


    As for asking Qin Yushi if she was forced to do anything, she really wasn¡¯t. Perhaps it was because she was raised by her uncle, so in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but address him as her uncle, there was an additional sense of friendliness. It was also possible that she knew that both Xiaomei and Lu Qi would treat this child well.


    The wind outside was blowing gently. It was unknown if it had blown away the prosperity on the ground. At this moment, it was only three minutes into summer.


    Lu Guang hired the ophthalmologist at a high price. When the foreign doctor returned, he brought Qin Yushi to see the Doctor. He was worried about the other people, but only this foreign doctor.., he felt safe.


    After all, he was the one who performed Qin Yushi¡¯s surgery, so he should be able to see if she was cured or if there were any problems.


    The gauze in front of Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes was removedyer byyer until her eyes were revealed. Her eyes could easily sense the source of the light. Even if her eyes were closed, they were still somewhat dazzling under the strong light.


    ¡°You can open your eyes gently.¡±


    She heard the doctor¡¯s slow voice, and Qin Yushi also heard what he said.


    She fluttered her long eyshes and slowly opened her eyes. When the light shone above her eyes, she quickly turned her face away. She was still not used to it, the light that suddenly lit up did not be so dazzling until she gradually adapted to the light.


    She opened her eyes again bit by bit. At first, everything in front of her was blurry. Slowly, she opened her eyespletely and saw the foreign doctor in a white coat again. She narrowed her eyes, it seemed that she could roughly see the appearance of this foreign doctor. Compared to the first time she saw him, it was clearer and clearer. He had blonde hair and blue eyes, and his skin was extremely white. He was the standard European and American appearance, there was also Lu Guang, her boss, who stood at the side. She was extremely familiar with him.


    At this moment, Lu Guang¡¯s entire body was stiff. He was worried about her. She could tell at a nce that it was the first time in two years that she had found that fear and worry in Lu Guang.


    These were things that Lu Guang could not predict and could not solve.


    That was why he was worried. He was also afraid. He was even afraid.


    ¡°Can you see it?¡±


    The foreign doctor ced his hand in front of Qin Yushi.


    Qin yushi nodded. She could see it. It seemed very clear. Yes, it was very clear. It was even clearer than what she saw with her sses.


    It had been a long time since she had seen the entire world so clearly.


    Of course, she would not randomly bump into trees or people.


    ¡°We still need to test our eyesight.¡±Not to mention Qin Yushi and Lu Guang, even this foreign doctor heaved a sigh of relief. After all, no matter how sessful the surgery was.., no one could guarantee that it would achieve the expected effect. Of course, it was the same for him. Although he had been very careful during Qin Yushi¡¯s surgery, the surgery was indeed sessful ording to the procedure, it could also be said that it was perfect.


    However, there was a problem with the recovery after the surgery. It was not something that he could control. It depended on the individual¡¯s recovery ability. Some people recovered better, while others recovered less.

 Chapter 2290

    <h4>Chapter 2290: Chapter 2305: Eyes Healed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now, it was up to them to see if Qin Yushi¡¯s recovery was good or bad. Based on the current feeling, it might be better than they had expected. As for how good it was, it was hard to say for now, they would only know after they had their eyesight checked.


    The foreign doctor came personally because he wanted to know how Qin Yushi¡¯s recovery was. After all, he had put in a lot of effort and effort for such a surgery. Naturally, he also wanted a good result.


    After the vision test was done, the foreign doctor was so excited that he wanted to hug her.


    ¡°My dear, you are so good.¡±Foreign men were always more bold and passionate, so he did not understand the Chinese¡¯s hidden meaning and the fake smile on Lu Guang¡¯s face.


    He was still telling Qin yushi about the recovery of her eyes.


    ¡°Do you know, I thought that the best result for your eyes would be to recover to around 500 degrees of nearsightedness, but your recovery is much better than I thought. Your Vision might be around 200 degrees in the end. As long as you take good care of your eyes, you can maintain this degree for around 20 years. You Don¡¯t have to wear sses anymore.¡±


    At around 200 degrees, it could be said that she was slightly short-sighted, so she really didn¡¯t need to wear any sses. It was no wonder that Qin Yushi felt that the scenery in front of her was very clear, it was much clearer than when she wore the special sses back then. She felt that her entire world seemed to brighten in an instant.


    In fact, it was very normal for it to be bright.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s vision was very poor due to her injuries. Even if she wore sses, her corrected vision wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the standard of a normal person, of course, it wasn¡¯t as good as her recovered vision. Therefore, she felt that her eyes were very fresh and she could see everything clearly. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as her injured eyes.., she was already very satisfied.


    Lu Guang brought Qin Yushi to get a pair of sses. They were very light. When the sses were put on, Qin Yushi was amazed by the world in front of her. She blinked her eyes.., she couldn¡¯t believe that her world could be so clear. She could even see the small words on the billboard not far away. She could even see the subtle expressions on the faces of the others.., they were all perfectly reflected in her pupils.


    Moreover, these sses were very light and didn¡¯t pinch her nose bridge at all. She had even forgotten how she had managed to wear those thick sses for the past few years.


    She had left such a clear world when she was in high school. It was only now that she had found it again.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qin Yushi really didn¡¯t know how to thank Lu Guang. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Guang, she would have given up on this opportunity long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have had this surgery and returned to her clear world, it was also possible that she would lose her sight in the end because of time


    Lu Guang gently tidied her hair. The Doctor said that your eyes couldn¡¯t see water yet. If you wanted to maintain this degree, remember not to cry.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Yushi quickly forced back the tears that were about to gather at the corners of her eyes. Yes, she couldn¡¯t cry. She definitely couldn¡¯t cry. This was a good thing, not a bad thing.


    She could finally see it. She could still see it so clearly. She finally didn¡¯t need others to watch over her every day. She could see the green grass, the blue sky, and the white clouds, she could also see the heavy traffic.


    Lu Guang sat with Qin Yushi for a long time. It was only then that Qin yushi calmed down from her excitement. She still had to go for a prenatal check-upter. This was also her first prenatal check-up in a long time.


    It was mainly because Lu Guang wanted Qin yushi to be able to see the child¡¯s growth with her own eyes for the first time. That was why he pushed the date of the prenatal check-up back until today, until now.


    ¡°Three months? That doesn¡¯t seem right. This is already five months, right?¡±A female doctor touched Qin Yushi¡¯s belly. It seemed to be a little big. Did you guys remember the date wrongly?


    ¡°No.¡±Lu Guang was sure that the first time he and Qin Yushi counted together was exactly three months. This was because there was a difference of nearly a month between the first time and the second time, therefore, this child was conceived at that time. There couldn¡¯t be any deviation.


    Three months was a little too big.


    The Doctor touched Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach again. It was indeed bigger than other people¡¯s five-month-old stomachs. However, it was only such a small month now. Many people didn¡¯t feel anything and their figures didn¡¯t change much.


    As for Qin Yuxin, it was obvious that she had a bigger stomach than others.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve eaten too much recently?¡±Some weight had grown on her stomach.


    Qin yushi sighed and touched her stomach as well. She felt that the possibility was the highest. Her stomach was stuffed five or six times a day. She could not see, and she did not know what they were feeding her, therefore, in the past three months, she had gained at least 10 pounds.


    She didn¡¯t feel fat anywhere. Perhaps the 10 pounds of meat had grown on her stomach.


    ¡°No.¡±The doctor shook his head. ¡°Your stomach protruded from the inside, not from the fat.¡±


    It was fat or a child. The doctor wasn¡¯t stupid, so how could he not see it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do an ultrasound first.¡±


    This was the most intuitive. The Doctor quickly made a list. The director had personally brought it over. Of course, it was also a VIP patient in their hospital, so they couldn¡¯t be careless.


    Now that Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes had recovered, she could see clearly. She didn¡¯t need anyone to help her, so she could walk on her own.


    Shey on the examination bed and the Doctor smeared something on her stomach. It was cool and refreshing.


    The doctor quickly ced the instrument on Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. At first, it was quite normal, but now that Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes had recovered, she liked to study the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, this was like a novel experiment that freed her from perception and tactile perception. It became intuition and vision.


    The doctor¡¯s expression changed after checking for a while.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s heart tightened. was there something wrong with her child?


    ¡°Doctor...¡±


    Qin Yushi wanted to speak immediately, but the doctor turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The child is fine. Everything is fine. I just found something. I need to check for a while more.¡±


    However, after investigating for a long time, the doctor was still unsure. He had no choice but to get someone to get the chief physician over.

 Chapter 2291

    <h4>Chapter 2291: Chapter 2306 was she a pig</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moment the director came over, even he yibin came over. This was the grandson of the Lu family, and it was possible that he was their only grandson. He was as precious as he could be.


    Nothing must happen to this child. Otherwise, how was he going to exin himself to the people from the Lu family..


    ¡°Director, take a look.¡±The Doctor pointed at the picture on theputer.


    ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    The chief looked at it for a long time before he sat down personally. He held the instrument and ced it on Qin Yushi¡¯s belly as he slid it gently.


    ¡°There¡¯s one here.¡±The doctor pointed at the screen. ¡°There¡¯s one here too.¡±


    The chief nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    Qin yushi could not understand their conversation. She only felt that her palms were sweating. Not only was she nervous, even the Doctor was nervous.


    When Qin Yushi came out, she seemed to have copsed. She sat there and didn¡¯t move. The Doctor, the chief physician, and he Yibin were all there. They had been studying it for a long time, but they didn¡¯t know what they were studying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lu Guang patted Qin Yushi¡¯s back. ¡°Our children will be fine. The children of the Lu family have always been very strong.


    Just like the three of them, they grew up strong in their weak mother¡¯s body. Their mother didn¡¯t give up on them, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t give up on themselves.¡±


    He believed that their children were the same.


    After another half an hour, he yibin rushed over. His white hair and a very amiable smile made the tense atmosphere subside slightly.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He Yibin sat down and ced the report in front of Lu Guang.


    ¡°Uncle He...¡±


    Lu Guang was lying when he said that he wasn¡¯t nervous. was the child okay?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡±He Yibin smiled. ¡°He¡¯s fine. Everything is fine.¡±


    Qin yushi let out a long sigh when she heard that he was fine. Her heart, which had been hanging in her throat, was also relieved.


    ¡°But...¡±


    He Yibin, who was the next one, could not do it. Her heart, which had finally rxed, instantly tensed up.


    What happened again?


    Was he going to scare people to death with all this fuss?


    He Yibin felt sorry when he saw Qin Yushi¡¯s face turn green and white. He did not do it on purpose. Young people nowadays were so impatient. could he just hear him out first.


    He poured a ss of water and ced it in front of Qin Yushi.


    ¡°Drink it first. I¡¯ll say it after you¡¯re done.¡±If not, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink any more water.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle He.¡±Qin yushi obediently took the ss and drank the water. She couldn¡¯t rx when he Yibin said that, even her muscles tensed up.


    After she finished drinking the water, she put the cup down and gently exhaled. She didn¡¯t want to be so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    He Yibin looked at Qin Yushi and smiled lovingly.


    ¡°Yushi, you¡¯ll have to work harder in the future. However, it¡¯s worth it. Look at your mother-inw. When she was pregnant with Lu Guang and the other two, she gave birth to them hungry. Her uterus was injured and she couldn¡¯t bear such a birth. Initially, we only wanted her to keep one, but your mother-inw wasn¡¯t willing. At that time, we went through a lot of trouble to give birth to Lu Guang and his brother. Of course, in the end, there was also Xun Xun.¡±


    Qin yushi blinked. She knew all of this.


    She was already prepared to be a mother. Could it be that her body was like Yan Huan¡¯s back then, unable to have children? However, she had always been in good health. Furthermore, she had never mentioned it during her previous physical examination, she was not suitable to have children.


    ¡°Uncle he, is something wrong with the child?¡±


    Lu Guang asked worriedly. He held Qin Yushi¡¯s hand tightly andforted her.


    ¡°AH, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    He Yibin smiled again. ¡°The child is fine. It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re still in their embryo stage, but they¡¯re strong now.¡±


    ¡°They...¡±


    Lu Guang narrowed his eyes as a pleasant surprise shed across his mind.


    ¡°Uncle he, are you saying that Shishi is carrying two pairs of twins?¡±


    The Lu family had the genes for multiple births, so it would be very easy for them to carry two pairs of twins without any idents. For example, Lu Wei had already given birth to two pairs of twins.


    It would be great if Qin Yushi was carrying two pairs of twins. This way, their big brother¡¯s worries would be over. In the future, if they were to have another daughter, they would have both sons and daughters, however, the probability of the Lu family giving birth to a girl was too low. If they gave birth again, it would still be the same boy. Therefore, they did not force the Lu family to give birth to a boy or a girl.


    If it was two girls, that would be even better. If it was two boys, then there would be no other choice. Everyone would only have one brat to take care of them.


    If it was a boy and a girl, the son would have to trouble his big brother. Of course, they would take care of their daughter, who was such a caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    He Yibin was still smiling. It was unknown whether his eyes were filled with envy or jealousy


    ¡°They¡¯re not twins.¡±He sighed. ¡°If they were really twins, the Doctor would have told you at that time. There wouldn¡¯t have been a need to specially invite me over.¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re not twins, then they¡¯re...¡±


    Lu Guang did not dare to guess anymore. ¡°If they¡¯re not twins, could it be three?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not three either.¡±


    He Yibin shook his head. ¡°I really admire your family¡¯s genes. How did they grow? Do you know? It¡¯s four. Four.¡±


    He reached out and rubbed the top of Qin Yushi¡¯s head, as if he was looking at his own child, ¡°Shishi, do you want to be my goddaughter? It¡¯s also to give your good fortune to my he family. I¡¯m afraid that my he family will be cut off.¡±


    Qin yushi was still immersed in the news that she was pregnant with four children. Not only was she happy, but she was also shocked. It was too terrifying, wasn¡¯t it?


    Was she a pig? People gave birth to one child at a time. It was difficult to give birth to two children. It was a miracle to give birth to three children. But why did she have to give birth to four children at a time?


    Two children at a time was considered lucky. Three children at a time was a surprise. But what did it mean to give birth to four children at a time? Even if they gave their eldest brother two children, they still had two children. Wouldn¡¯t they still have to split their love in half, one and half.


    They just want one, and then give all their love to him. But why four at a time.

 Chapter 2292

    <h4>Chapter 2292: Chapter 2307 was the Lu family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Lu Guang brought Qin yushi back, the entire family was waiting for them.


    Qin Yushi had finally met the Lu family. In the past, she had only heard voices, but only when she could see with her eyes did she finally meet them in person. Yan Huan was still the same, and she was very beautiful, she was almost detached from the secr world, and it was difficult to describe her beauty. She lost track of time, and her age was blurred. The middle-aged man sitting next to her was Lu Yi. He was very tall, his figure did not change, and he was still very tall. His facial features were somewhat simr to Lu Guang¡¯s. However, Lu Guang might have inherited his mother¡¯s genes, so his facial features were more beautiful.


    On the other side, Lu Qi and Xiaomei were sitting. Lu Qi looked exactly the same as Lu Guang, but there was a big difference in his temperament. Lu Qi was a little stiffer, like Lu Yiduo, as for Lu Guang, because he became awyer, he was always smiling. His smile was even more enigmatic. The two brothers looked exactly the same, but it was precisely because one was in the military and the other was in business, they were very different.


    It was impossible for him to be mistaken.


    Lu Qi was square and well-behaved.


    Lu Guang, on the other hand, was round on the outside and square on the inside. It was hard to tell whether he was smiling or not.


    Sitting next to Lu Qi was Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei had always been smiling, but she was a little cautious and shy. Indeed, both Xiao Mei and her were delicate and pretty, in the eyes of others, they might be considered pretty, butpared to Yan Huan, they could only be said to be ordinary. Therefore, in the Lu family, it was really not a ce to look at faces.


    Yan Huan¡¯s face had already made them tired of appreciating beauty. They would rather look ordinary for such a young mother-inw. No matter how beautiful she was, it was impossible for her to be more beautiful than this mother-inw. There was no need for them topare their ordinary looks with that of their mother-inw, only when she was slightly more beautiful would she bepared to others.


    ¡°Have you confirmed it?¡±Yan Huan asked Lu Guang. It was rare for her to smile so beautifully. She really didn¡¯t look like a woman in her fifties or sixties at all. She really didn¡¯t look like a young girl in her twenties, it seemed like people really believed her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Guang nodded. ¡°Uncle he checked many times before he confirmed it. It¡¯s quadruplets. Mom, our genes are really good.¡±


    Lu Guang also felt that his genes were too good. He got it in one try, and he even got four in one try. This was the greatest pride of his life, but Qin Yushi¡¯s was rather awkward, she really felt like she had turned into a pig all of a sudden.


    ¡°Has Shishi¡¯s eyes recovered?¡±


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t really care about his grandson anymore. After all, his grandson was already in his stomach. He would grow up eventually, right?


    She met Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes. Although she had a pair of thin lenses, she could see that her eyes were very clear. It should be fine now, right?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡±Qin Yushi pushed up her sses out of habit. She had been wearing them for six years. She was still not used to losing her sses, so now, it was the most normal thing, it was also the mostfortable.


    She still had 200 degrees of nearsightedness. If she didn¡¯t wear sses, she could still do it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to conceive three babies. You still had four.¡±Yan Huan had a headache. weren¡¯t their genes too good, four babies at once.


    Not counting her headache, the entire family probably had a headache as well


    However, the fact that Qin Yushi was pregnant with quadruplets gradually calmed the Lu family down. After all, the children were still young. To Qin Yushi.., actually, she didn¡¯t feel much.


    She really didn¡¯t feel anything. It was just that when she was dreaming in the middle of the night, she still couldn¡¯t believe that she had be a sow and was about to give birth to four children.


    Fortunately, these four children would be given to her elder brother. Otherwise, she would really be driven crazy


    Xiaomei was with Qin Yushi every day. She would take care of what she ate and drank every day. Every day, she wished that the four children in Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach would be born soon, this way, there would be many children at home. Of course, she would also have a child.


    Lu Guang even said that he would give the two children to them. Otherwise, how would he raise them? It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t know how the three of them were raised back then. At that time, their mother wasn¡¯t around, and Xun Xun loved to get sick. One of them cried.., the other two also cried. Fortunately, the two of them were still obedient at that time. Only Xun Xun loved to cry. Otherwise... It was possible that she would cause the adults to worry to death.


    Now that there were four more children, what should they do? They were not prepared. Yan Huan¡¯s health was not very good. His grandparents were already old, and the nanny could not fully trust them. They could only rely on Xiaomei and Qin Yushi.


    However, Lu Qi only wanted one child. He said that if it was not because Xiaomei wanted a child, he would not want others to share his wife, not even the child.


    And now, Lu Guang had to worry about his future son who wasn¡¯t their son.


    Children, this is the time to test you. It depends on who will reincarnate. When you reincarnate, remember to be a little girl. If anyone bes the boss, it¡¯s to be your uncle¡¯s son.


    Your Uncle Beat your father to a pulp. I think he will beat you to a pulp as well.


    Lu Guang could not wait to give more children to his big brother. It would be best if he gave all three to him. They only needed a little cotton-padded jacket so that they could love and dote on him every day.


    Holding a little baby made people feel happy, but bringing three or four at once was not child-rearing. It was suffering.


    After a few days, he yibin and Luo Lin came over. Of course, there was also fatty he and Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Big Brother...¡±Qin yushi almost cried when she saw Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lu Guang quickly covered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s better if you forget your eyes. Do you want to be blind?¡±


    Qin yushi could only try hard to hold back her tears. Yes, if he had to listen to Lu Guang, he really could not cry. Otherwise, it would really affect his vision.


    Qin Pingjun was still dumbfounded. Even though he had already heard from fatty he about his younger sister¡¯s pregnancy. His sister had already registered her marriage and was pregnant, and she had four of them at once.


    However, when he heard that she was obedient, he saw her.


    He stared at his cousin¡¯s stomach with his mouth agape.


    ¡°Shishi, four?¡±


    He pointed at Qin Yu Shi¡¯s stomach foolishly. ¡°Is it really four?¡±

 Chapter 2293

    <h4>Chapter 2293: Chapter 2308: see how capable I am</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Qin Yushi touched her belly, which had gotten bigger recently. It was four, and she had already had two prenatal checkups. The first time, she was still skeptical. She thought that she might have made a mistake, it was impossible to have four. At most, there were three. In the end, the final result was still four. As for the gender of the child, they hadn¡¯t decided if they wanted to check it out yet?


    She really did not expect that she would actually be able to meet her eldest cousin brother. His current suit and tie had also removed the inferiorityplex and rustic aura that he had in the vige. Now, he had be more magnanimous, he had even be more imposing.


    It could be seen that her eldest brother had grown up very quickly during these few days.


    Speaking of this, she might not have felt anything. However, to Qin Pingjun, this was simply the worst nightmare that he had ever experienced in his life. For the past few months, he had lived in thepany day and night, only he himself knew what he had sacrificed for this.


    Now that he was finally better and everything was on the right track, he believed that he would be even better in the future. He would be able to create his own world here, and he would be able to make his elderly parents stop working so hard, he would also have to bear the burden of his own hardships.


    However, he really did not expect that the person who gave him the opportunity, the opportunity, was none other than his little cousin who had always been a heartbreaker since he was young.


    She looked good now and was healthy. Even her eyes had recovered.


    Lu Guang watched as Qin Yushi pulled Qin Pingjun along. The two of them talked about it, but they didn¡¯t have any intention of letting him get involved. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in his heart. It was really sour.


    At this moment, a hand reached out and grabbed his hand. In an instant, the sour feeling and difort disappeared. He smiled like a fool again.


    See, in his Shishi¡¯s eyes, he was still the most important, right?


    ¡°Big Brother, this is Lu Guang.¡±Qin Yushi brought Lu Guang to Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±Lu Guang generously followed Qin Yushi and called him Big Brother.


    ¡°Hello.¡±Qin Pingjun also stood up.


    He was still a little reserved towards Lu Guang. After all, he had heard Lu Guang¡¯s name as soon as he arrived in Hai City. He was able to go to Hai City, could also go to ling, and could even be fatty he¡¯s subordinate. This wasn¡¯t luck, but now.., only now did he know that the person who had helped him was none other than Lu Guang.


    Fatty he was the future ruler of Ling, and by fatty he¡¯s side was the crown prince¡¯s side. If nothing went wrong, this crown prince would definitely be registered as the emperor a few yearster.


    He was not only grateful to fatty he, but also grateful that Lu Guang had given him this opportunity. This was the only chance for him to follow a good boss and use his own hands to fight for his own future.


    He didn¡¯t need to rely on others, he just needed to rely on his own hands.


    Of course, Lu Guang didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything. He only provided an opportunity for Qin Pingjun. Of course, it was also for Qin Yushi¡¯s sake. Of course, he didn¡¯t suffer any losses. He just used these conditions.., he was the one who made Qin yushi sign the unequal treaty with him and then had these four children. He had given him such an opportunity. If he Pingjun was really a dog meat that couldn¡¯t make it to the table.., then, no matter how many opportunities there were, it would be useless. He might as well give him a sum of money and return to the countryside to farm.


    As for Qin Pingjun, he lived up to his expectations. Of course, he was also impressed by him. Now, he had be fatty he¡¯s right-hand man.


    ¡°Brother, is it really four?¡±Fatty he walked over and leaned on Lu Guang¡¯s shoulder. Fatty he used to be the youngest in the family. The one in the Ye family was a sickly child. She was beautiful and delicate.., she was like a little girl, and her family was very strict with her. They were afraid that she would fall and hurt herself. Now, she was still sickly and delicate. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bepared to he xiaopang.


    He Xiaopang was fat when he was young. He was brave and loved to fall. However, he didn¡¯t cry even when he fell. He liked to y with Lu Qi and Lu Guang since he was young. It could be said that he grew up on Lu Qi and Lu Guang¡¯s backs, therefore, he had the best rtionship with Lu Guang.


    At that moment, he xiaopang did not look like a big CEO. He looked like a child as he stared unblinkingly at Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach.


    Of course, there were four of them. Lu Guang was very proud of this. Back then, he set up his ownw firm and won his firstwsuit. He had won countless times until now, and every time he won, the satisfaction he felt after winning.., it was not as satisfying as when others talked about his four children. This was his real achievement.


    Just like his father and mother, the biggest gain in their lives was not because they were famous or because he had done anything big, but because they had three outstanding children, and that was them.


    It was the same for him. He would also have four outstanding children, which would allow their Lu family to prosper andst forever.


    He Xiaopeng could be said to be dumbstruck. This was still true. He originally thought that his father was joking. When she was young, she had been envious of the three Lu brothers, especially Lu Guang, but she was so envious of him.


    He had an older brother and a younger sister.


    Even if he was beaten up by his older brother, it would still be okay.


    Even if he wanted to find someone to beat him up, he didn¡¯t. In the past, when the four of them yed together, whenever they made a mistake, Lu Qi would take the me. It was also Lu Qi who got beaten up. At that time, he knew how good it was to have an older brother, but he didn¡¯t have an older brother, nor did he have a younger sister.


    And now, Lu Guang made him so jealous that he almost wanted to kick someone.


    Could it not be like this?


    Could it not attract hatred?


    Could it only have one child?


    Could it give him a way out?


    Three was enough to make people want to die of anger, and it was still four. was this meant to make him vomit blood.


    And Lu Guang¡¯s smug look made he Xiaopeng want to scratch people.


    Lu Guang¡¯s smug look was obvious


    This was his brother¡¯s ability. So what if he got marriedte? So what if he had childrente? If you got married in your twenties, would you be able to give birth to four children by the time you were twenty-eight?


    But his brother could. His brother could give birth to four children at once.


    Of course, what kind of family was the Lu Family? Not to mention giving birth to four children, they could even afford to give birth to forty children. Even if they didn¡¯t mention the Lu family, even Lu Guang himself was worth billions.


    Not to mention Lu Guang, even fatty he himself was eager to have four children, but the country did not allow it.


    However, they were quadruplets. They had the ability, but they had their own problems. He did not.


    In fatty he¡¯s opinion, no matter how hard he worked, it was impossible for him to have four children. His family did not have such good genes, and the he family seemed to only have single children.

 Chapter 2294

    <h4>Chapter 2294: Chapter 2309 recognized a rtive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His father had only one child, and he was also a single child. It was possible that the next generation would also have only one child.


    Therefore, when his father said that he would recognize a younger sister for him today, he immediately agreed. Moreover, he would also have four white and tender babies that were about to be born to call him uncle. Could This feeling be any better.


    Fatty he only looked like a young man with vigor in front of Lu Guang. At other times, he was too proud of himself. There was nothing he could do about it. wasn¡¯t CEO Fan Like This Now, domineering ceos were popr. If it was possible, he would want to carry a burden and take a camera to travel around the world.


    However, Ling¡¯s burden was on his head.


    Why was his life so miserable?


    He began toin to Lu Guang. Ling was so bitter and tired. He woke up earlier than a chicken, did more work than a cow, and sleptter than ady. But even so, he still had a lot of things to do.


    At this moment, Qin Yushi was sitting next to Yan Huan. She was quite shy.


    ¡°Shishi, right?¡±Luo Lin liked girls like Qin Yushi. She looked veryfortable at first nce. She was also a good child who lived on her own and didn¡¯t rely on anyone.


    ¡°I am.¡±Qin Yushi actually didn¡¯t know who this woman in front of her was. She was slightly older, but she exuded the aura of a strong woman. Who Was She?


    ¡°Her name is Luo Lin. She¡¯s fatty he¡¯s mother. That¡¯s him.¡±She pointed at fatty he and asked Qin Yushi to recognize him. Putting aside fatty he¡¯s big name, everyone called him by his nickname. They had been calling him that for more than twenty years and were used to it.


    ¡°He¡¯s your cousin¡¯s boss.¡±Yan Huan gently stroked his hair. His voice was as gentle as the wind, and it made people feel veryfortable.


    Luo Lin rolled her eyes at Yan Huan. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you not wanting to interfere, would I still be risking my life right now?¡±


    Yan Huanughed. At that moment, it was as though a hundred flowers had bloomed. Her face still made people feel as though she had blurred the definition of time.


    Time also stopped on her.


    Luo Lin shifted her gaze to Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach and smiled again.


    ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t your uncle he tell you? Have you thought about it?¡±


    Qin yushi blinked. Forgive her, she really couldn¡¯t remember what that uncle he had said to her? Right, what had he said? Why didn¡¯t she know? Her memory wasn¡¯t so bad that she could forget what others had said to her.


    ¡°They want to take you in as their goddaughter,¡±Yan Huan reminded her.


    ¡°Ah...¡±Qin Yushi finally remembered what he Yibin had said not long ago. He had indeed mentioned that she should be his daughter, but she had really thought that it was just a joke from he yibin, she had never taken it to heart, so she had forgotten about it. But could it be true?


    ¡°Yes.¡±Rowling hurriedly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shishi, our family doesn¡¯t have a daughter. We only have little fatty as a son. You should also know that being a son isn¡¯t as considerate as being a daughter. Hence, your uncle he and I have discussed it. We will acknowledge you as a daughter. In the future, if you are bullied by Lu Guang, you can even return to your parents¡¯house. At that time, your parents will support you.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t even gotten to know each other, yet her parents had already called out to her.


    Yan Huan raised his eyelids indifferently. They could say whatever they wanted to say. He didn¡¯t have any opinions on this matter. Of course, it would be fine if his grandchildren had grandparents. At the very least, she didn¡¯t have a grandmother, her family didn¡¯t have three children either, but she had to have three grandchildren.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t participate in this matter. It was up to Qin Yushi to make her own decision. If she said yes, then so be it. If she didn¡¯t want to, then no one could force her to do so.


    Why did Qin Yushi feel like she was being forced to acknowledge her parents? Also, she really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her parents. Furthermore, the words ¡®parents¡¯were nothing more than strangers to her.


    Other people might have received the love of a father and a mother, but all she had received was endless scheming. Her freedom and life were all because she had left that so-called home, she had also left that so-called parents.


    And now, someone had suddenly made such a request. To be honest, she was a little confused and at a loss.


    At that moment, someone sat over and held her tightly on his knees. It was obvious that they were nervous fingers.


    ¡°Call me mom and Dad.¡±


    Qin yushi nced at Lu Guang and realized that he was encouraging her.


    She turned around and looked at the couple sitting across from her. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Call me mom and dad,¡±Lu Guang said again.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s words of thanks were a little stupid, and she didn¡¯t know why she had called out just like Lu Guang had said


    Then, she had a new pair of parents and an older brother today.


    It was also inexplicable. She seemed to have sold herself again.


    At night, Lu Guang fed him soup with a spoon.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±Qin Yushi looked at her two hands. What were they for? were they for decoration?


    ¡°You don¡¯t drink well.¡±Lu Guang insisted on feeding the soup to Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. He had hired a dietitian to make the soup for Qin Yushi. If she drank it every day.., it was good for her body, but it was also good for the children.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s physical condition was quite good. Otherwise, she might not be able to bear the quadruplets in theter stages. Therefore, she had to take advantage of the fact that the children were still young to build a good foundation. In that case.., it would be better to give birth in theter stages.


    He had to do this job himself so that he could rest assured.


    After all, Qin Yushi¡¯s body was so small, but she had to give birth to four children. Back then, her mother had only given birth to three. No, it should be two and a half. It was already close to death. It was not easy, and Qin Yushi now had four real children.


    Their family already had the genes for multiple births. However, the three of them were the ones who gave birth to the most. Back then, they were very rare triplets. But now, Qin Yushi was giving birth to quadruplets, it was truly amazing.


    After much difficulty, Qin Yushi finally finished the bowl of soup. Her stomach was slightly bloated, but it was still alright. She didn¡¯t feel too ufortable?


    ¡°Why did you ask me to recognize them today?¡±


    Qin Yushi found afortable seat for herself and leaned her back against the pillow behind her. The pillow was specially bought for her by Lu Guang. It was the memory pillow, and it was veryfortable to lean against, her body was veryzy now, so she didn¡¯t want to sit down. Once she sat down, she didn¡¯t want to get up. Now that she had this pillow, it couldn¡¯t be better.

 Chapter 2295

    <h4>Chapter 2295: Chapter 2310. She didn¡¯t owe them anything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As long as she casually leaned over, she feltfortable everywhere. Her shoulders, arms, and stomach were all much morefortable. This was what she liked the most now.


    Also, she really wanted to know why Lu Guang wanted her to acknowledge the he couple.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you.¡±Lu Guang put down the bowl and sat cross-legged in front of Qin Yushi, ¡°I want to give you a new identity so that no one wille and find trouble with you. Ling is also from our family. The Lei family and the He family were thest ones to support her. I¡¯ve already told you about our rtionship with the Lei family. We¡¯re rtives, but we don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with the he family. Although fatty he calls me cousin, we¡¯re still different from the Lei family. That¡¯s why I asked you to acknowledge them. We can be considered rtives in the future. It¡¯s good for Ling.¡±


    Qin yushi nodded. She understood all of this.


    After all, sometimes these families needed to intermarry. This way, they could ensure their long-term interests. Of course, it was also to prevent unnecessary things from happening.


    However, it was because fatty he was the only one in the he family, so they had no choice. In the end, they could only acknowledge him as their goddaughter. This was something that they were well aware of. Of course, the most important thing was.., luo Lin indeed wanted a daughter, and it was obvious that Qin Yushi had taken a liking to her. Otherwise, they could have done a lot more, but they didn¡¯t have to acknowledge Qin Yushi.


    Qin Yushi recalled what Lu Guang had said just now, preventing some people froming over to look for her.


    Was it them?


    Would they?


    Qin Yushi didn¡¯t even want to mention it to those people.


    Her biological father, who had never paid any attention to her, schemed against her stepmother and her brother, who had almost blinded her.


    ¡°No one in this world can resist the temptation of money.¡±Lu Guang gently stroked Qin Yushi¡¯s hair and pulled the nket over her body. He also carefully protected her and made her pregnant again, ¡°I was thinking of finding you an identity, but now that uncle he and Auntie Luo have mentioned it, I think this is the best thing that could happen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±Qin Yushi turned over. She was a little sleepy, so she wanted to sleep.


    As for who she was going to be a daughter to, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as those people didn¡¯te looking for her again, she would be fine. She had had enough of their faces, and she wasn¡¯t willing to let them harm her enough to harm the Lu family again.


    She didn¡¯t owe them anything, and neither did the Lu family.


    She had already returned her eyes to them. Also, back then, they had sold her to that old cripple. If her uncle hadn¡¯t taken out the money to return it to that cripple, would he still be alive or dead, no one knew.


    She didn¡¯t owe them anything.


    She didn¡¯t owe them anything in this lifetime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±Lu Guang sat there until she fell asleep. Then, he took out his phone and personally took care of the matter. He also took out Qin Yushi¡¯s household registration, then, they transferred all the household registration to the he family. In the future, Qin Yushi would be the daughter of the He family and fatty he¡¯s elder sister. As for the people from the Qin family, they had nothing to do with her.


    At that moment, fatty he threw the documents in his hands to the side and sat down on his office chair. ¡°I¡¯m finally done with work. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Qin Pingjun was the same. He was as tired as a big yellow dog these few days. He almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Fatty he put his legs down from the table. Now that he was finally done with work, he could rest and rx.


    ¡°Brother Jun, you are my brother from now on. If I do something wrong, you have to stand in front of me and take the beating for me. Brother Qi was like this in the past. I was the one who made the mistake and he was the one who took the me.¡±


    Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt like he had fallen into a wolf¡¯s Den instead of conquering the world for himself.


    However, fatty he didn¡¯t say anything wrong when he said that he was his biological brother. He was now fatty he¡¯s biological brother. His sister was now fatty he¡¯s younger sister, and he was Qin Yushi¡¯s older brother, naturally, he became fatty he¡¯s older brother. In the future, he would have to bear the consequences of any trouble that fatty he caused.


    However, he was really happy for his cousin. After suffering so much, he should be happy now.


    However, his sister was really disappointing. She had given birth to four little nephews for him. If his parents knew, they would definitely be very happy. However, he could not help but frown, when he thought of second uncle¡¯s greedy character, he did not know why, but he had a bad feeling.


    If they knew that his cousin was married to Lu Guang, and what kind of family the Lu family was, they did not know where his second uncle¡¯s family would throw his cousin¡¯s family. They would be shameless to death, they were also shameless people.


    Therefore, he absolutely could not let the people in his hometown know about this matter. He did not even tell his parents about it. He knew his parents too well. They were honest rural people, he had spent his entire life facing the yellow earth and facing the sky. He had worked so hard to farm thend just so that he could live a good life. He thought that he could leave that poor ce in the future. He was not like them, who worked hard for a lifetime and also worked hard for a lifetime.


    He already had a house now, which was given to him by thepany. As long as he did things well in the future and managed his life well, his achievements in the future would not be low.


    Originally, he had wanted to bring his parents over from his hometown and let them live here. No matter what he did here, it was convenient. Moreover, the house was on the first floor and had arge courtyard, the courtyard could also be used to grow some vegetables. It was most suitable for people like his parents who had to face thend for their entire lives. However, he felt that it was better to slow down now so that his second uncle¡¯s family would not think of something ande here again, at least, not now.


    Shi Shi was only pregnant now. It was already a very dangerous thing for a woman to be pregnant. However, Shi Shi was actually pregnant with quadruplets, which was even more dangerous. Therefore, no matter what.., he could not let his second uncle¡¯s familye and find trouble with Shi Shi.


    Therefore, he did not tell his parents about what happened in hai city. He only sent some money back every month for the two elders to use. However, in the vige, they were all old people who were used to living frugally, how could they spend this money? They would save the money one by one for their son to save up for his future wife.

 Chapter 2296

    <h4>Chapter 2296: Chapter 2311 if they became rich, it would also belong to their family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Not only did they want a son, but they also had to worry about their niece who had nothing.


    The second Qin family spent money to buy a job for their son to borrow money from their uncle¡¯s family. However, their uncle¡¯s family did not give it to them. Therefore, the feud between the two brothers was formed in that manner. Even now, the two brothers did not even speak, even when they looked up and down, they did not even greet each other.


    The Qin family was really thinking too much. How could their eldest brother have so much money? Although they only had one son, this child needed to spend money to study and live outside, they also raised a niece who was also in school. The couple had lived frugally for their entire lives before they were able to give up two college students. However, the lives of the Qin family were much better than the eldest brother¡¯s, the couple was young to begin with.


    In addition, they only had one son to raise. They also had to raise a daughter, which was Qin Yushi. However, no one took her to heart. In any case, that useless money-losing product had already been sold for 20,000 yuan, it didn¡¯t matter whether they had that daughter or not.


    ¡°Say, did that Pingjun make a fortune outside?¡±


    The stepmother said to Qin Lao¡¯er, ¡°I heard that Pingjun works in a ce where every inch ofnd is precious. Even the floor is made of gold. This Qin Pingjun is not in the past. If that ce is not good, how could the boss let his son go there no matter what?¡±


    ¡°Did that wretched girl make a fortune there and forget about you, her biological father?¡±


    ¡°With just her, how could that blind man make a Fortune?¡±


    Second Qin pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t believe that that useless daughter could make a fortune. If she really did make a fortune, he would take his head off and kick it like it was a rubber ball.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anyway. If that wretched girl really made money, it would belong to our son.¡±Whenever the stepmother thought about how Qin Yushi, that wretched girl, would really make money, but she didn¡¯t care about her younger brother.., she felt ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°Alright, Alright, I got it.¡±Second Brother Qin pulled the nket over and went to sleep, ¡°I still have to go to the ground tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and find out how that wretched girl is doing now. If she really makes a fortune, it will naturally belong to our son. Don¡¯t tell me that she will give it to the boss for free?¡±


    Qin Yushi had no idea that her biological father and stepmother had set their sights on her again. Now that she was living in the Lu family, she was practically living the life of the empress dowager.


    After all, she was pregnant with the next generation of the Lu family. There were still four of them at a time. Everyone wanted to see these four children as soon as possible, especially ye Shuyun and Lu Jin. They stayed in the garden almost every day, they were afraid that something would happen to their granddaughter-inw, which meant that the four great-grandsons would be in trouble.


    Qin yushi¡¯s belly was really expensive.


    If it wasn¡¯t done properly, it wouldn¡¯t be just one child, but four children. Yes, four children. No one could bear the responsibility, and no one could afford to lose the lives of the four children of the Lu family.


    They had watched Lu Guang and the others grow up. These three had grown up, and wherever they went, it would be earth-shattering. They were triplets, but now they were quadruplets.


    With such an expensive belly, if anything were to happen to them, the two old men would have to fight to the death.


    It was a pity. If Old Master Lu lived for another six years, he would be able to see his great-great-grandsons. There were still four of them. If Old Master Lu knew, he would be very happy because the Lu family was going to have a meeting to disperse their leaves again, four children in one go. This was such a joyous asion.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He believed that old master Lu would be able to rest in peace even if he died. After all, he was going to have four great-grandchildren soon.


    Qin yushi walked to the grass outside. She liked the air here. It was really fresh. However, the nanny who followed her was so worried that she wanted to cry. She really hoped that Qin Yushi wouldn¡¯te out, it would be best if shey down every day and waited until she gave birth.


    The bellies of these four children were so expensive that no one could afford topensate them.


    The entire family was worried about her and kept their eyes on her belly every day. However, Qin Yushi didn¡¯t feel anything. She was only three months pregnant and her belly wasn¡¯t that big yet. However.., when she was seven or eight months pregnant, it would be a little scary. However, it didn¡¯t matter how scary it was. It would pass in the end. She believed that she would be able to give birth to the children safely, moreover, there was he yibin, the hospital director¡¯s doctor. He was his grandson, so he naturally had to take good care of him.


    On this day, Lu Guang brought Qin Yushi to the hospital. This was their second prenatal checkup. Today, they would know the gender of the children. It was good whether they were male or female. After all, there were four of them.


    ¡°They¡¯ve grown up again.¡±The doctor carefully touched Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. She grew up really quickly. Thest time he came, she wasn¡¯t this big. He couldn¡¯t imagine how big her stomach would be when the four children.., would be when they were about to give birth?


    What Else Could Qin yushi do? It was just like what his godmother had said. It didn¡¯t matter. She ate and drank well. When she gave birth to he Xiaopeng, she was almost forty years old. Back then, she was especially gluttonous, it was normal for her to eat five or six meals a day. It was normal for her to eat seven or eight meals a day. Therefore, he Xiaopeng gave birth to a child that weighed more than nine pounds.


    As for her four children, it was absolutely impossible for them to give birth naturally. It was certain that they would be dissected, so it didn¡¯t matter if they ate big or small.


    However, they were still four children after all. The doctor still advised them to be careful not to be too big. To adults, it was an unbearable burden. It was all thanks to Qin Yushi¡¯s good health, it was so good that it made people jealous.


    She could eat and sleep, and she had never vomited before. Herplexion had always been good, and she was also very young. She was only in her twenties, and she was at the best time to give birth. So, no matter what, these four children.., now that she was pregnant, it was indeed quite rxing.


    ¡°I see them.¡±It was also the first time the doctor had seen the quadruplets. He could indeed see their gender. They belonged to the four little guys, and he could see them very clearly.


    ¡°Do you want to know their gender?¡±


    The Doctor asked Qin Yushi. As they were all acquaintances, and the hospital director had specially instructed them, they could know the sex of the children. Moreover, they had four children. To the Lu family, both boys and girls were good, they could also afford to raise them. Of course, they could also give the children the best life.


    Qin yushi nodded. She knew that the family could also prepare things for the children earlier. They had to prepare their small clothes, small milk bottles, and their small beds, otherwise, they might be in a mess again.

 Chapter 2297

    <h4>Chapter 2297: Chapter 2312 added a few extra pounds to the baby</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°There are three older brothers and one younger sister. The little girl seems to be the youngest and can¡¯tpete with her older brother¡¯s nutrition. However, everything seems to be fine now. You have quadruplets, which is very rare. That¡¯s why you have toe to the hospital on time for a prenatal check-up.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±Qin Yushi carefully sat up. Although she was pregnant with four children, they were still very young, so it didn¡¯t feel like much. Her body was still light, and she could do many things by herself, they didn¡¯t need any help from others.


    When Lu Guang found out that they still had a little cotton-padded jacket. He was extremely happy. When the Lu family heard that there was another girl, they were also very excited. Even Lu Yi, who had always liked to keep a straight face, had a rare smile on his face.


    The Lu familycked girls, and their families obviouslycked girls as well.


    Even Lu Wei had only given birth to four sons. Finally, there was a little girl among the four children, just like Xun Xun back then. Needless to say, she knew how to be doted on.


    ¡°Remember, you have to treat your sister well. Don¡¯t take away all of her nutrients. When the timees, you¡¯ll make her thin and small. I¡¯m not done with you.¡±


    When Lu Guang found out about the gender of the child in Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach, he would always teach the unconscious children a lesson. He would always say the same thing to the three boys, he was afraid that they would take away all the nutrients in his cotton-padded jacket and not leave it for his sister. At that time, he would give birth to a thin and small girl.


    Even ye Shuyun called her little granddaughter every day,pletely disregarding her grandson. Every time Lu Guang came back, he would ask, ¡°How¡¯s My Daughter?¡±? Every time he Xiaopeng came over, he would also ask, ¡°How¡¯s my niece?¡±?


    Even Xiaomei wanted a little girl, but she knew that it was impossible. She knew from how much Lu Guang doted on his daughter. Even if he threw the three naughty boys to them, Lu Guang would not feel much heartache, however, if he were to snatch their daughter away, Lu Guang would risk his life for them.


    The Lu family doted on girls because there were too few of them. After all, there had only been one Lu Wei in the Lu family for so many years. Now that they had another one, they naturally treated her as a treasure.


    Qin Yushi was still waiting for the four children to grow up day by day. As for whether they were boys or girls, she didn¡¯t care too much. In fact, as long as these children could grow up safely and be born healthy, it would be her life, it was her biggest wish.


    And she really didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Her big brother was with Ling, and his career was steadily rising. His career heart was very heavy, and every time he came over.., he only wanted to know how big the child in Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach had grown. After all, it was his first time being an uncle.


    Her stomach was also bulging outwards, but Qin Pingjun¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger. He was now the most important right-hand man by fatty he¡¯s side. Other than thisyer of rtionship with Qin Yushi.., of course, the most important thing was his hard work and his outstanding business skills.


    Qin Pingjun was also quite worried about his cousin¡¯s belly. It was scary to have such a big belly, so it was better to have one. However, it just so happened that Qin Yushi was pregnant with four children, which was much more powerful than Yan Huan back then, yan Huan had given birth to three children back then, and almost everyone was jealous to death.


    But now, she had given birth to four children instead of three.


    Five monthster, Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach was like a balloon. It was growing at a terrifying speed. Fortunately, the results of the examination were very good. These four children.., they grew very quickly. The little girls who were not well-nourished had grown up a little. It was unknown whether it was because Lu Guangnian was reading too much or because her older brother was giving way to her younger sister.., the four children¡¯s growth was now average. After four months, Qin Yushi finally felt that there was no difference between being pregnant with four children and being pregnant with one?


    When she was five months old, her belly was already seven to eight months old. However, she still did not feel that big. Although it could not be said that she was as light as a swallow.., it was not a problem for her to carry her big belly outside. However, she did not dare to give it a try so easily.


    While everyone was worried about her stomach, she was the only one who seemed fine. She ate and slept. Four monthster, the four children would be born.


    Time passed day by day. Qin Yushi didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Other than her expanding stomach, she really didn¡¯t feel as big as herself. In her opinion, everything was quitefortable.


    When she truly felt ufortable, it started when she was seven months old. Because the babies were too big, the weight of four babies was not something she could bear. Her legs and feet were swollen. In the end, there was nothing she could do.., she could only stay in the hospital. She also thought that she could let the babies grow for another day. When they were eight months old, the babies were still very light. However, at this time, she could already let them out.


    However, Qin Yushi couldn¡¯t bear to let them go. She still thought that she could give the children a few more ounces of meat so that their bodies would be better.


    How could an eight-month-old childpare to a normal full-term birth.


    By September, it was already very difficult to bear. However, Qin Yushi was stubborn. She still persisted and was unwilling to give birth to the children ahead of time.


    In fact, he Yibin had suggested that she give birth to the children now. After all, not only was the child pressing on her uterus, it was also pressing on her internal organs.


    It was very difficult to conceive quadruplets. When an ordinary woman was pregnant with a child, she was already very ufortable, let alone four. She was under four times the pressure of an ordinary woman.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Yushi¡¯s unyielding nature, she might not have been able to take it anymore. She still hadn¡¯t given birth. She just wanted to rely on her unyielding nature. Otherwise.., she might not have been able to take it anymore at the age of eight months.


    But it had already been a month or so.


    She had already eaten very little because the baby was pressed against her stomach. It was already very difficult for her to eat now.


    ¡°Give birth.¡±Lu Guang Shook Qin Yushi¡¯s hand. It was almost time. Trust me, their bodies were already growing well. They had worked hard and wouldn¡¯t be affected by these few days.


    Qin yushi shook her head. ¡°I can still hold on for a few more days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±She held onto Lu Guang¡¯s finger, ¡°If I can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll be the first to tell you. I Won¡¯t force myself, and I won¡¯t joke about the child¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 2298

    <h4>Chapter 2298: Chapter 2313: four children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Guang could only sigh in his heart. He said that he couldn¡¯t move Qin Yushi, so he could only stay here with her. Day after day, another seven days had passed. At this moment, Qin Yushi really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, she even felt that her heart was short of breath and she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She originally wanted to persevere, but he Yibin said that the child had to be born now. She was a little short of oxygen, so the child would be in danger. This wasn¡¯t something that she could persevere through, it was not something she could persevere with.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The child will be fine.¡±Lu Guang pulled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat off Qin Yushi¡¯s forehead. Qin Yushi looked up and saw the glimmer in Lu Guang¡¯s eyes, there was also the feeling of helplessness.


    Because it could not be reced, because it could not be endured.


    Qin yushi suddenly understood something. At that moment, she did not regret tying herself to this man for the rest of her life. She also did not regret giving birth to his children, even if it cost her her life.


    ¡°My father personally delivered us back then.¡±


    Lu Guang squatted down and ced his chin on Qin Yushi¡¯s head, ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid. I will go in with you to wee the birth of our children. Your father said that the children are very healthy. Believe me, the children of the Lu family will not be weak. They will work hard, so they will definitely be safe and you will be the same.¡±


    Qin yushi nodded lightly,


    at that moment, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    She was pushed into the operating theater, and Lu Guang changed into his sterile clothes. The people who operated on Qin Yushi this time were all the best obstetricians in the hospital. They were the people personally appointed by the hospital director, they were the hospital director¡¯s goddaughter, and the children in her womb were all the hospital director¡¯s godgrandsons. Naturally, they had to put their minds at ease.


    No mistakes were allowed, so the sess rate of the surgery would definitely be 100% .


    Although Qin Yushi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, her body was still much betterpared to some pregnant women. Be it her blood pressure or other aspects, she was also very good. Of course, her condition was also good, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many children, with her body, she could have given birth naturally.


    After the anesthesia was over, the Doctor had already cut open Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. Qin Yushi was awake. She turned around and saw Lu Guang staring at her stomach with a pale face. His head was also covered in cold sweat, and that bloody scene.., he had witnessed the terrifying scene.


    ¡°I will treat you well for the rest of my life.¡±Lu Guang lowered his head and gripped Qin Yushi¡¯s hand tightly. His palm was also sweating profusely.


    A woman could give birth to children for you. She could cut open her stomach for you. She could give up her time, her body, and even her life.., if the man who made her give birth to children didn¡¯t treat her well, where was his conscience?


    Lu Guang had grown up, and this scene was a shock that he could never forget. Yes, it was a shock, and it made him decide that he had to treat Qin yushi well for the rest of his life, he would treat her like his father treated his mother. He would never want anyone else in his life.


    The outside world was too shy and exciting. Many people could not control their true selves. However, no matter how exciting it was or how tempting it was, he would never forget it, it was also his original intention. There was also this scene.


    The doctor reached his hand into Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. To Lu Guang, it was too bloody. However, Qin Yushi could not see anything. She could not feel anything, she only saw the doctor take out a baby. When the baby was taken out, he didn¡¯t need to Pat His Butt to cry. The Little Guy clenched his little fists and his eyes were tightly shut, it was a red baby, but his voice was so loud and clear.


    Was he saying that he was born and that he was very healthy?


    ¡°Boss, three pounds and two ounces,¡±the midwife had already recorded and cleaned up the child.


    Then, the second child came out. It was also a boy. This one was more delicate and slept quite well. The nurse patted his little butt a few times before he cried. However, he only cried a few times, initially, the nurse thought that there was something wrong with this child. In the end, after a checkup, this child was very normal. However, he seemed to bezy. He just slept and did not like to move.


    This was the second child. She weighed 3.2 kg. Although she was a little light, she had developed very well and was very healthy.


    The third child was taken out very quickly. She was less than half a minute away from the second child.


    The third child¡¯s body seemed to be a little weaker. The sound of her crying was like that of a kitten. Her small arms and legs were constantly stretched out. Of course, her weight was also very light. There was a difference of 1.2 kg to 3.2 kg, he was really as thin and small as a mouse.


    Fourth brother was a girl. He was also three to three kilograms. Moreover, this child was born strangely. It was exactly 3.33 pm. His small appearance was quite different from his older brothers. He was very delicate and his eyshes were very long, his fetal hair was also very long.


    An experienced doctor could tell at a nce that this child¡¯s skin was quite fair. If it was a little longer, he would be a pretty little bun.


    The doctor helped Qin Yushi to take care of her. Qin Yushi fell asleep and the surgery was very sessful. However, what happened next was enough to make Qin Yushi feel pain.


    As for the four children, because they were light in weight, they were all sent to the incubator and ced there. The rest were not a big problem. The four children of the Lu family were all rare children in the hospital, moreover, they were ced in a special ward. Lu Qi was worried that his nephews would be carried away by others, so he specially asked for a ward. There were only four children in the ward, the four children were considered to be full-term babies. However, because they were quadruplets, their weight was slightly lighter than the average child.


    They weighed around three kilograms, and when he xiaopang was born, he weighed nearly ten kilograms, which was enough to support four children.


    The children were lighter, but after all the examinations, the children were in good health and developed well. Only third brother seemed to be a little weaker. When he cried, it sounded like a kitten meowing, it was very heartbreaking.


    Lu Guang had nevere over to see the child. Yu Shiji was still asleep. He was worried about her being here alone, and the child was not as important as Qin Yushi.

 Chapter 2299

    <h4>Chapter 2299: Chapter 2314, Lu Xiaosan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi was still unconscious, but the doctor said that her condition was very good and her body was in good condition. Based on her physical condition, she should be recovering very quickly, however, because it was a c-section, she needed a certain amount of time to recover, so she did not breastfeed her children. In fact, even if she did, it would be impossible for her to feed them.


    There were four children in the family. All of them had their mouths wide open and were waiting to be fed. This father and mother did not care about them. It was uncle and aunt who worried about them every day.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see the children?¡±Lu Qi asked Lu Guang. His thick ck eyebrows were almost tied in a knot. The children had already been born for three days, so there was no need for the mother to ignore them, after all, it was true that it was a waste of his body to give birth to these three children. He wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without a certain amount of time. However, Lu Guang wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth to the children. Why didn¡¯t he even take a look at his own children.


    The four children were all small, like little kittens. How could they have an objective and ruthless father.


    ¡°Big Brother, just watch. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Lu Guang didn¡¯t want to see the four kids. It was because of them that the doctor had removed Qin Yushi¡¯s stomach. Qin yushi was such a macho woman, and she didn¡¯t like to cry, but because of the pain.., she had secretly cried countless times, and all of this was because of the four kids.


    Although he knew that this had nothing to do with the kids, he was still stuck inside the bull¡¯s horn. He couldn¡¯t pull it out for the time being, so he could just let him be the first to do it. It wouldn¡¯t take long anyway.., he would be out very soon.


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand and really wanted to give Lu Guang a beating.


    However, in the end, he did not stop.


    ¡°Big Brother, Pick one and raise it yourself.¡±Lu Guang was very generous. He could choose whichever of the four children he wanted. Right now, he did not care whether it was the eldest or the second. In any case, Lu Qi would definitely want a boy and not a girl.


    He could carry the three brats as he pleased. He could take two and leave one for him. After all, he still had a son and a daughter.


    If Lu Qi heard this, he might really give Lu Guang another beating. Why did he need so many children? One of them was already a constion for Xiaomei. If he had too many, would his position in the future be affected?


    He turned around and left inrge strides. He was ready to go to the incubator to see the four children.


    Grandma said that these four children were much stronger than when they were born. Although they were a little lighter, their small arms and legs were moving so happily, one look and one could tell that they were smart and healthy children.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the only girl among the four children was not like Xunxun back then. She was like a little kitten, and even her cries were pitifully small.


    This little girl was really strong. She did not even let go of the bottle. With one look, one could tell that she was a very healthy little girl. Perhaps her body was better than her three older brothers.


    Xiaomei was standing next to the mistress¡¯incubator at that moment. Almost all of her face was pressed against the incubator. This child was the most cultured of the three children. Even when she was breast-feeding, she was also very cultured, she didn¡¯t like to cry too much. Perhaps it was because her body was a little weak, so she wasn¡¯t as noisy as the other three children.


    He was very well-behaved. He liked to clench his little fists and protest silently. However, when it was time to nurse, he had to use both hands and feet to hold the bottle tightly, he was the most protective of the four children. Of course, he was also the most well-behaved.


    Sometimes, when he was angry, he would squint his big eyes and cry. However, he did not cry loudly like his brother and sister. When he cried, he was like a little kitten, and sometimes he would even suck on his little nose, he would even clench his little fist, which was no bigger than a walnut, and fall asleep after a while.


    Perhaps children were like this. They slept for a very long time, but Lu Xiaosan slept the longest, and he also liked to sleep the most. Of course, he was also the most obedient. He was like an older brother and a younger sister, when they were both disobedient and crying loudly, he would still sleep on his own. Sometimes when he was unhappy, he would squeeze out a few drops of tears. Xiaomei felt as if this child was dreaming.., his expression was very rich.


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡±Lu Qi stood behind the little hand. Lu Guang was such a rascal. This time, he had done a good thing, giving birth to so many beautiful and cute children in one go.


    Although this was only a child that had been born for three days, in their eyes, the children of the Lu family were just beautiful and cute babies.


    ¡°HM?¡±Xiao Mei turned her head. ¡°Why do you ask? I like them all. They are all very cute and obedient.¡±


    ¡°You always have to pick one.¡±Lu Qi reached out and ced his hand on the incubator. The little meatballs were all quite cute. He felt the same way. He could pick any one of them.


    He then put his arm around Xiao Mei¡¯s shoulder and rested his chin on the top of her head. ¡°Whichever one you like, you can raise for us. Any one is fine, except for the girls.¡±


    Xiao Mei nodded. She finally understood what Lu Qi meant. He was going to pick a son for them. She also knew that they could not pick a girl. There was only one girl among the four children, and even if Lu Guang was willing to give them this girl, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take her.


    So, they had to choose a boy.


    She leaned over to a few incubators and pointed at Lu Xiaosan. ¡°Can we choose a mistress?¡±


    ¡°HM?¡±Lu Qi stretched out his finger and knocked on Lu Xiaosan¡¯s incubator. ¡°This is the weakest one.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like he was picking cabbages.


    Xiaomei liked Lu Xiaosan. She had been watching him for the past three days, so she had to choose Lu Xiaosan. If she had to take care of four children, it would be because there were too many of them, so she couldn¡¯t take care of them properly. However, she only wanted Lu Xiaosan.., then, she would wholeheartedly take care of him.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you like it.¡±


    Lu Qi felt that these children were all the same. As long as Xiaomei liked it, it was fine. It didn¡¯t matter if they were weak now, as long as they were well taken care of in the future. If they were born deficient, they could make up for it the day after tomorrow. His sister wasn¡¯t the best example, she wasn¡¯t even as strong as Lu Xiaosan when she was born?


    Lu Guang was very generous. It was also possible that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to the children at the moment, so he just gave Lu Xiaosan to his boss like he was giving away cabbages.


    He put Lu San Guang in another itchy incubator so that Lu San would be suitable for him from the moment he was born. He was the child of the Lu family. He didn¡¯t have any biological brothers or sisters, he was the only child of his uncle¡¯s family.

 Chapter 2300

    <h4>Chapter 2300: In chapter 2315, she thought that she had given birth to three children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Xiaosan was indeed quite capable. Although he was said to be the lightest and weakest of the quadruplets, perhaps it was because Xiaomei took good care of him that he stayed here every day, he chatted with him, yed with him, cheered him up, and fed him milk powder.


    The first person Lu Xiaosan saw was Xiaomei. At that time, he opened his pair of ck gem-like eyes, looking very much like Lu Qi.


    Although his skin was still slightly wrinkled and red, Xiaomei could tell that Lu Xiaosan really looked like Lu Qi. In fact, this was very normal, lu Qi and Lu Guang looked exactly the same. Lu Xiaosan was Lu Guang¡¯s child. If he looked like Lu Guang, then naturally, this child would also look like Lu Qi.


    ¡°Xiaosan, be good. Let¡¯s have some milk. Mommy is feeding the baby.¡±


    Xiaomei held the bottle and fed Lu Xiaosan. Lu Xiaosan waved his little fists randomly and then hugged the bottle. He happily drank the milk in the bottle.


    Although he was born with some deficiencies, he was really able to make up for it the day after tomorrow. Lu Xiaosan was very obedient when it came to feeding and was not picky about milk. Anyway, as long as he stuffed it into his little mouth, he was very happy. Therefore, within a few days.., he had already gained some weight, but of course, he wasn¡¯t that weak anymore.


    The four children had been living in the incubator for a month, and they had gained a lot of weight. They had also reached their normal weight, especially Lu Xiaosan, who might really be fated with Xiaomei.., he was originally a child who was as weak as a kitten, but in the end, he became the heaviest of the four children.


    She still felt that she was fair, fat, and cute.


    Xiaomei hugged Lu Xiaosan and couldn¡¯t put it down. However, when she saw Qin Yushi, she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth.


    ¡°Shishi, this is...¡±


    She wanted Qin yushi to see Lu Xiaosan.


    However, Qin Yushi only nced at Lu Xiaosan before she went to tease her little daughter.


    Xiaomei knew that Qin Yushi had only given birth to three children, and the children Xiaomei was carrying were the children of arge family.


    Since she had already decided to give them away, there was no need to look at them anymore. She would be sad if she looked at them again, so she might as well pretend that she had never given birth.


    Yan Huan walked over and carefully stared at Lu Xiaosan¡¯s little face.


    Xiaosan was more like Xiaoguang, but the other three didn¡¯t look like her.


    Lu Qi and Lu Guang were born by Yan Huan. Of course, as a mother, Yan Huan knew what they looked like the best.


    Perhaps it was really fate.


    Xiaosan waspletely different from the other siblings, so he should also be Lu Qi¡¯s child.


    ¡°Take Xiaosan to your parents. There are so many children at home, and it¡¯s really hard to take care of them. Lu Qi will take care of the birth certificate and so on. In the future, he will be your child. Don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Xiao Mei hugged the child in her arms tightly. Her heart was a mess because of this child.


    ¡°I will take good care of him. I will love him with my life.¡±


    Yan Huan could naturally see that Xiao Mei loved Lu Xiao San very much. She treated Lu Xiao San as her own life. These days, it was all thanks to her. Otherwise, how could lu Xiao San be so delicate, how could she be so fat.


    It was fine to take Lu Xiaosan away. Mayor Gao and Mei Ru also needed a grandson.


    Xiaomei carried Lu Xiaosan out of the car. Just as Zhizhi was about to step out of the door, she saw her parents waiting for them at the door.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here...¡±


    Mayor Gao couldn¡¯t wait to wee them. He reached out and hugged this precious grandson. When he saw the child¡¯s appearance, he was really happy.


    ¡°Mei Ru,e over and take a look. This child looks like our Xiaomei when she was young.¡±


    Mei Ru also carefully looked at the child¡¯s small face. At a nce, they really looked simr. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Xiaomei was waiting for the birth of these children with Qin Yushi, therefore, these children really looked somewhat simr to her, especially the Chubby Lu Xiaosan.


    As expected, Lu Xiaosan didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. She was very much like the president. The longer she looked, the more she looked like Xiaomei, and the more she looked like Lu Qi. She was clearly different from the other three in her family.


    The other three looked more like Qin Yushi. They hadrge eyelids, but Lu Xiaosan was different. She had a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, which made her look more like a brother of the Lu family, that was why he looked different from his siblings. Of course, mayor Gao also really thought that this was the grandson of the Gao family that God had given them. They were both retired now, they could take care of their grandchildren at home every day.


    It was also because of this child that theirter years were filled with excitement.


    Lu Xiaosan was a person who was doted on by thousands of people. His grandparents doted on him. His toys were ced all over the big house, and his clothes were bought by the dozen. Every day, his grandparents cleaned him up, and his whole body was filled with the pleasant smell of milk.


    ¡°Hey, is this Xiaomei¡¯s child?¡±When they carried the child out, they met familiar people and asked this question the most. This was because this child really looked like Lu Qi, and between his eyebrows.., he looked a little like Xiaomei. Mayor Gao and his wife were Xiaomei¡¯s parents. How could they not know what Xiaomei looked like when she was young?


    If one looked closely at the flower between Lu Xiaosan¡¯s eyebrows, there was indeed a shadow of Xiaomei. Perhaps it was because the person who had always been by his side was Xiaomei, so.., he looked more and more like his mother.


    It was also because of this simr look that Lu Qi, this reluctant father, woulde to visit his son as soon as he returned home. He just wanted to see if his son looked like his wife again.


    They both lived at Mayor Gao¡¯s ce. In any case, they spent most of their time there. Mayor Gao and his wife were old, and they only had one daughter, Xiaomei. It was Yan Huan who asked them toe.


    Lu Guang was still in the Lu family. Yan Huan wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, so he thought that Lu Qi had gone to be mayor Gao¡¯s son-inw.


    And Lu Xiaosan¡¯s life here couldn¡¯t have been better.


    Lu Xiaosan¡¯s background, including Qin Yushi¡¯s birth mother, had all been forgotten.


    In fact, it was good that they didn¡¯t see each other. They just let each other grow up.


    How Could Qin Yushi not miss that child? That child was also born by her. Just like her other children, no matter how many children There were, they were still her children. She loved them all.


    She only knew that Lu Xiaosan would follow her uncle and be his son. He would receive full-hearted care from her uncle and Xiaomei. They would love him as if his life depended on it. That was right.

 Chapter 2301

    <h4>Chapter 2301: When was chapter 2316 taken over</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sometimes, when she saw her three children crying, she would think of Lu Xiaosan. She would have her grandparents tofort her, and her parents to dote on her. However, it was much better than her three days at home.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love her anymore, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel pain anymore.


    It was just that it was a little painful. Perhaps it was just that sentence, ¡°The rarer something is, the more valuable it is.¡±.


    It wasn¡¯t worth much anymore. He cried like this every day. No matter how rare it was, it was annoying at times.


    Qin yushi sighed again. She walked to the cradle and carried little four. Little Four was held by his mother, so he finally stopped crying. However, the other two cried again. Little Four was the most possessive, because she was a little girl, everyone at home spoiled her. It was a month of being a mother.


    Indeed, it was tiring.


    However, as she looked at the chubby, fair-skinned children, her heart couldn¡¯t be any more filled.


    ¡°Mommy Loves You All.¡±Qin Yushi kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Mommy loves all of you, including your third brother.¡±


    Lu Guang walked in and took the little girl from her arms. He then coaxed her professionally, ¡°Big Brother said that little apple has gained another pound. She is now about ten pounds. That child is well-fed. Why are the three of us as thin as monkeys?¡±


    Little Apple was Lu Xiao San¡¯s nickname. Her real name was Lu Huan.


    ¡°Like monkeys?¡±Qin yushi pinched her daughter¡¯s cheeks and saw her daughter¡¯s chubby face. With so much meat, she didn¡¯t look like a thin child at all.


    It was just that Xiaomei was too good at raising children.


    After all, there was only one child and all her attention was on him. There were three of them here. They could care about this but couldn¡¯t care about that. They still had Baoyi and Yanhuan at home, as well as Lu Jin and ye Shuyun, but.., the children still had to acknowledge their parents more.


    Qin Yushi also insisted on taking care of the children herself, but there were too many of them. If she was busy, she would sometimes be flustered. For example, she would give her eldest brother a bottle of milk twice and eat him until he was full, she had never given her second brother a bottle of milk, which made him cry from hunger. Fortunately, she had given her third brother to Lu Qi. Otherwise, if the four of them were to fight, Qin Yushi might have gone crazy.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s days were spent in such a busy manner.


    Although she was busy and tired, she could watch the three children grow up day by day. The sense of satisfaction was self-evident.


    Little Fatty he brought Qin Pingjun to visit his little nephew almost every day. He couldn¡¯t put it down every day. This was his real little nephew¡¯s and little niece¡¯s.., he Yibin and Luo Lin had had enough of Grandma¡¯s Addiction.


    These children of the Lu family were indeed not worried about being loved.


    Qin Pingjun teased the little girl who was obediently eating her milk. He saw that the little girl was fair and fat. Although she was not as beautiful as grandma, she was still a very cute child, she was also the most precious child in the family.


    Of course, she was also the one that everyone loved the most.


    It was their fault that the boys in their family were indeed not worth much. However, little girls were very rare. Even the He family¡¯s husband and wife loved the little girl the most. Sometimes, this little girl was the one that they brought home the most.


    ¡°Big Brother, when will you bring uncle and Auntie over?¡±


    Qin Yushi put her daughter down and covered her with a nket, letting her sleep alone. The other two boys were already asleep. They had finished their milk and it was time for them to sleep, therefore, Qin Yuji could rest for a while. No, he could at least rest on two or three small plots ofnd. It might be even longer. This would depend on the mood of the children. As long as they could sleep more, it would be good. However, sometimes one of them would wake up.., the other two could forget about sleeping as well. When that happened, they would be flustered again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±Qin Pingjun was also afraid of waking up the three children. If the three children cried, the destructive power would be quite terrifying. In any case, he was afraid. If one cried, the other two would y along.


    It wouldn¡¯t be noisy. If he couldn¡¯t coax them properly, what would he do if his throat was damaged from crying?


    Qin yushi gently closed the door and asked the housekeeper to keep an eye on them for a while. She didn¡¯t want them to fall asleep so badly that they would kick off their nkets and catch a cold.


    This kick and the other two were also kicking the nkets. They were really giving her a headache.


    When they reached the outside, Qin Pingjun heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally a little further away from each other. Now, even if they spoke loudly, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid.


    ¡°Big Brother, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡±


    Qin Yushi asked Qin Pingjun again.


    The current Qin Pingjun was no longer the same as before. When he first came, he was still a young man who had just stepped into society. He was also a young man who was full of ambition and full of revenge.


    However, his circumstances were not good. He was still struggling at the bottom of the first meeting. Even his own food and clothing were difficult to solve.


    And now, he had already sat on the first chair of Ling. His outstanding work ability and skilled business skills. In addition to his superb negotiation skills, he was bing more and more outstanding. At the same time, being outstanding also brought him arge amount of wealth.


    Of course, he was now brothers with fatty he. The two of them were like brothers. Of course, the room for development was alsorger. Qin Pingjun¡¯s work ability was absolutely genuine, of course, his character was also absolutely outstanding.


    Although he hadn¡¯t said that he was truly outstanding yet, he was still in Hai City. If he were to upy a small piece ofnd for himself, he would be able to live down-to-earth.


    Moreover, he had also bought a house in Hai City. This was also the beginning of his real roots in Hai City.


    Regarding the matter of the house, Lu Guang had given Qin yushi several houses. They were all under Qin Yushi¡¯s name, and were also in Hai City. They were in a very good location, and they were originally meant for her to give to Qin Pingjun.


    However, Qin Pingjun was a very proud person. He wouldn¡¯t ask for these things for no reason. Of course, it was also because he didn¡¯t want to use such a method to get these things. If he really took them now, not only would he lose his dignity.., even his sister would be unable to raise her head in the Lu family.


    Perhaps the people in the Lu family wouldn¡¯t think that way, but he would think it himself.


    That was why he wanted to use his own hard work to get what he wanted and achieve what he wanted. Step by step, he walked on solid ground.


    Every step he took was very solid, and every step he took was thorough.


    This was also so that in the future, when he walked higher and higher, he would not fall and fall to his death


    He had finally seeded. He already had his own house. He would rely on his own hands to earn everything else back.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to bring my parents over.¡±Qin Ping smiled. In fact, he was still the simple and honest him in the past. The shrewdness in him waspletely gone in front of his predecessors.

 Chapter 2302

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Chapter 2317 Lu Xiaosi was just a little beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They had worked hard all their lives, so it was only right for them toe over and enjoy themselves. What they were most worried about was his marriage. After all, they were already old, and it was time for them to have grandchildren.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you have anyone suitable?¡±


    Qin Yushi immediately asked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±? Qin Pingjun hurriedly took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have those colleagues of yours. I¡¯m honest and stupid, but I can¡¯t outtalk them.¡±As for a suitable partner? There was one who was not bad and was currently in a rtionship. As for whether he would seed in the future and whether he would reach that stage, it was hard to say for now. In fact, he just wanted his parents to help him consult. If his parents did not object, then it would be her.


    Ling did notck men, and of course, there was no shortage of women.


    With his current status, there were naturally not too few women who threw themselves at him. However, he was a person who loved himself. In such a materialistic metropolis, he was obviously a weirdo, of course, women liked him even more.


    Those who truly knew the value of goods knew that he was a good home. Even if he was not polished, he would still have his own charm. It was not because of the lighting or the craftsmanship. It was only because of his own training in time.


    If any woman really knew the value of goods, she would definitely hold onto it tightly. Now, a simple and capable man like him was about to die.


    Qin yushi sighed in her heart. Her brother¡¯s personality didn¡¯t change much. His appearance had changed, but the honest and honest look in his bones didn¡¯t seem to change much. That was why.., she really shouldn¡¯t be fooled by his appearance.


    Sometimes, one¡¯s eyes could be easily fooled.


    When her mind was in a mess, she felt her shoulders sink. She suddenly came back to her senses and could not help but let out a sigh. Perhaps this was what others said about being pregnant for three years. Her attention was not very focused now. The most focused time was at night, as long as there was the slightest movement of the three children, she could feel it even if she was separated by a few walls. Of course, it was also because of these three children that she did not have a good sleep.


    It was also thanks to the fact that there were only three children. If there was one more, she might have gone crazy.


    Qin Pingjun patted his sister¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Shishi, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±His tone was very serious. Of course, it could be seen that he was not joking. He was also giving Qin yushi a warning in advance.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    Qin yushi also retracted her thoughts. She was no longer in a trance. Of course, she was also listening.


    ¡°If my parentse, your house might not be quiet. They shoulde looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±Qin yushi pursed her red lips. ¡°Then let them look for me. As long as they can find me.¡±


    ¡°With me like this, they might not be able to recognize me even if I stand in front of him.¡±


    Qin Pingjun nodded. In fact, when he first met Qin Yushi, he almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Furthermore, Qin Yushi had always been the closest to him since she was young, however, everyone¡¯s impression of Qin Yushi was after high school. When her eyes were injured, she always wore sses. The special sses covered most of her face, as a result, second uncle and the others had probably forgotten Qin Yushi¡¯s original appearance.


    ¡°However, you still have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t have that kind of wishful thinking. Of course, in their line of work, they also had to think of bad situations. Otherwise, when the time came, they would be in a panic.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Qin Yushi¡¯s face was still smiling, but her heart was filled with coldness.


    She had yet to take revenge for what had hurt her eyes.


    What family? Her family only consisted of her first uncle¡¯s family and her eldest cousin brother. As for that family, brother, she couldn¡¯t even smile at them. What else did she want from her?


    In their dreams. Even her household registration was under the he family¡¯s name. She was a member of the He family, so what did it have to do with their family? Also, it was best that Qin Fei did not let her see him again. Otherwise.., he had to be careful of his eyes.


    Life was like this. You had to pay back what you owed.


    And she really did not put the Qin family in her eyes. In a while, the cries of three children could be heard. It was like a symphony. One call, one call, and all of them were extremely delicate, they had to be carried by their mother, especially Lu Xiaosi. He was a difficult child to coax. His small arms and legs were very strong, and it hurt when he bit people.


    Lu Xiaosi was originally going to squeeze his eyes and cry. He clenched his small fists tightly, as though they were transparent. However, when he came into a warm and familiar embrace, he immediately stopped crying, instead, he opened his mouth and smiled at his mother.


    Qin Yushi now felt like an invincible Superwoman. She held her daughter in one hand and the bottle in the other, giving her milk. She even had to raise one of her feet to shake the cradle of her eldest and second brother, the entire family loved Lu Xiaosi the most. Even her grandparents liked her the most. They said that she looked like her aunt.


    Qin Yushi looked left and right, but she couldn¡¯t tell if Lu Xiaosi looked like her aunt, Lu Wei.


    She had seen Lu Wei a few times. Perhaps it was because she saw her mother-inw¡¯s face every day that she was tired of appreciating beauties.


    Lu Wei looked very simr to Yan Huan. It could be said that she was the Yan Huan of her youth. If it was the past her, she would have been amazing. Although she was a woman, she couldn¡¯t stop her appreciation of beauties.


    Fortunately, she was used to seeing Yan Huan, so she did not make a fool of herself.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t look like an aunt.¡±


    She lowered her head and gently poked Lu Xiaosi¡¯s fair and chubby little face. Although she wanted to give birth to a little beauty, it was a pity. Her condition was not that of a peerless beauty, therefore, it was impossible to give birth to a peerless little beauty. Her little four looked like his mother and did not look like an aunt. Only his eyes looked like an aunt. Perhaps he looked like his grandmother. He was a very cute and clingy little girl.


    As long as she held her daughter, she would forget everything. In her heart, in her eyes, and in her life, she only had these three children.


    As for Lu Xiaosan, that little apple, she would leave it to her elder brother and sister-inw to worry about. That Little Apple now really looked like a little apple, but he was fatter and healthier than her three children. However, when he was born.., it was the smallest and weakest of the four children.


    She gently pinched her daughter¡¯s little face. I believe that your third brother must be living very well, with all the love of your uncle¡¯s aunt.

 Chapter 2303

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Chapter 2318 her son was doing well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She carefully put her daughter down and went to check on the other two. The eldest and the second were usually carried by his great-grandmother and great-grandfather. Otherwise, if the three of them were to sing a symphony.., it would be like apetition to see who had the loudest voice. It would probably make their little throats hoarse from crying. All she had to do now was to coax the precious little princess of the Lu family.


    Lu Xiaosi was a child who loved tough. When she was full, she would kick her chubby legs to y with her mother from time to time. This made Qin Yushi¡¯s entire body go limp, she didn¡¯t look like the strong woman she used to be.


    No, she wasn¡¯t a strong woman. She was just an ordinary person forced by life to survive in the crevice. She wasn¡¯t strong enough yet.


    Outside, Yan Huan held boss Lu¡¯s small hand carefully. It could be seen now how the children looked like. The three of them looked simr to Qin Yushi. Only third brother, the president, looked like Lu Qi.


    Boss Lu used all his strength to grab his grandmother¡¯s hand and y with it from time to time. Whenever he saw his beautiful grandmother, he wanted to hug her.


    Sometimes, Yan Huan would sigh at how distant the past was. Back then, she was actually hugging Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang. At that time, they were also such young children, but now, she was actually hugging her own grandson.


    It seemed that not long ago, she was still unable to ept this, but now, she had actually already epted it. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that difficult, right?


    ¡°Yiya...¡±boss Lu grabbed Yan Huan¡¯s finger again, and his chubby legs kicked up and down.


    Was he protesting against his beautiful grandmother not ying with him?


    Yan Huan gently poked his grandson¡¯s little face again. In that instant, the warm light fell on her face. She was still young and shocking. She had never aged, and she had never changed. She was still Yan Huan.


    This was the best gift that the heavens had given her in this lifetime. She had forgotten about time, and time had also forgotten about herself.


    Outside the station in Hai City, when the train stopped, an elderly couple walked out. They were carrying bags of various sizes. Other than their luggage, there were also mountain goods for their son


    They followed the crowd and squeezed out, as if there were many peopleing here.


    They didn¡¯t know the way, so they could only follow the crowd and walk towards the crowded ce. Not long after, they arrived outside the station. However, both of them looked uneasy.


    This was the first time they hade to Hai City. Such a big city was different from their small vige.


    The buildings here were really tall. Even if they stretched their necks, they still felt very tired.


    Such a tall building, they were afraid that it would copse.


    ¡°Mom and Dad...¡±


    At this time, they seemed to hear someone calling them.


    This was their son, Jun Jun. .


    There was no mistake. No matter how much they admitted their mistakes, they couldn¡¯t admit their son was wrong. This was Qin Pingjun¡¯s son.


    It was their son.


    ¡°Mom and Dad...¡±


    He called out again.


    Qin Pingjun had already found his parents and walked over with big strides.


    As for Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, when they saw their son¡¯s sessful appearance in a suit, they were both gratified and proud.


    It seemed like he had lost weight. Aunt Qin touched her son¡¯s arm. It was also dark. This suit made his son look very energetic when he wore it, just like those big bosses on TV.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±Qin Pingjun held back his tears. It had been a long time since he had seen his parents, and his parents had been worried for their entire lives. When he saw his parents again.., he found that they seemed to be old again, and the hair on their heads was white. The money he sent them should not have been spent. The clothes on them were from a few years ago.


    Qin Yujun was carrying several bags of luggage, all of them on his body. He was a man in a suit and tie, clearly a sessful man, he was carrying severalrge snake-skin bags. The sudden change in style was quite surprising, but he did not feel anything. He continued to joke with his parents and carried all the luggage properly, his arms were very strong, and what was exposed was a brand-name watch worth hundreds of thousands of dors.


    However, at this moment, the smile on his face was honest and simple. There was also a hint of shrewdness and fear in the business world at that moment.


    His methods were very clever, but only in terms of work. His honesty and honesty would only appear when he was with his family, and he had never changed.


    He stuffed his luggage into the car and filled the car to the brim. He also found the pickled vegetables that his mother had personally pickled in the car, and he really didn¡¯t dislike them at all, when he was in Hai City to discuss business, all he saw were celebrities and singers. Of course, he ate big fish and meat, sea cucumbers and bird¡¯s nest, but what he really wanted to eat was the pickled vegetables that his mother had drowned, thinking about the taste now, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    He liked the pickled vegetables that his parents made. They were definitely not avable outside. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how good the taste was.


    However, when Uncle Qin and his wife got into the car, they didn¡¯t dare to put their feet anywhere. What if the car got dirty? would their son lose money.


    It was fine if they couldn¡¯t help their son, but they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for their son.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. You can step on it as you like. This is our own car. If it gets damaged, I¡¯ll buy another car.¡±


    Qin Pingjun could say that now. His monthly sry was terrifyingly high. Although this car wasn¡¯t cheap, if he wanted to change it, he could buy another one.


    Uncle Qin was dumbfounded by his own car.


    ¡°Junzi, you bought it yourself. Isn¡¯t this for someone else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bought it myself.¡±


    Qin Pingjun drove skillfully. He only got his driver¡¯s license after he arrived in Hai City. Now, he was driving steadily and very fast. Not long after that. They arrived at the entrance of a smallmunity. Their car entered without any obstruction. This ce was filled with electronic parking spaces. After he entered, he found his own parking space and parked the car inside, then, he got out of the car and carried all the luggage on his shoulders.


    Then, he took his parents home.


    This was a high-end residential area that had just been built. There were not many people living there, and the elevator was very simple. There were only two families on the firstdder, and they were allrge-scale houses, and the housing prices here were.., some people might not be able to buy it in their lifetime.

 Chapter 2304

    <h4>Chapter 2304: Chapter 2319 this is my house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Pingjun had bought the first floor. Although there was an elevator, which floor was convenient, the first floor would have given him arge yard. If it wasn¡¯t for buying it for his parents.., he actually quite liked the feeling of climbing high and looking far ahead.


    However, he knew that his parents were definitely not used to living in a high-rise, so he thought about it and bought this ce. At the very least, it would be more down-to-earth. He also nned to buy another set, which would be upstairs and downstairs in the future, it was also very convenient.


    The door opened and the entire room was veryrge. It was also decorated. The television sets were also of the samerge size, not the old television sets in the house.


    Qin Pingjun walked straight in, but Uncle Qin did not dare to enter. He looked at the soil on the soles of his shoes and was afraid that he might have dirtied the house. What should he do?


    ¡°Dad,e in. It¡¯s okay. This is your home.¡±


    Uncle Qin carefully walked in, but once he entered, he didn¡¯t even dare to walk. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to sit down. The sofa was soft, soft and clean, but he didn¡¯t dare to sit down.


    At this time, a young woman in an apron walked out of the kitchen, holding a spat in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat,¡±she smiled, looking very delicate. Although she didn¡¯t wear any jewelry, it could be seen from her clothes that she must be from a good family.


    Aunt Qin tugged at Uncle Qin¡¯s sleeve.


    Uncle Qin finally understood. He quickly searched his body for a long time before he took out a red packet.


    This was something they had prepared in advance. This time, they were here to find their son¡¯s wife. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to disturb their son. They even had to work on the car for such a long time. Here they came.., they couldn¡¯t be of much help either. They still had to make trouble for their son.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, they would still be at their old home. How could they possiblye here? And every time they met, they couldn¡¯t miss out on a gift. However, they didn¡¯t know what to give.., so in the end, the old couple discussed for a long time and decided that it was better to give a red packet.


    This way, they could give something and not embarrass their son.


    ¡°Dad, What are you doing?¡±Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He quickly pulled his parents to sit down and let them sit on the sofa. They had been on the train for so long, weren¡¯t they tired?


    He wanted to let them take the ne, but the old man was old. One was afraid of spending money, and the other didn¡¯t dare to.


    So in the end, they took the train. It was a train that took days and nights. were they really not tired?


    And what was with the red packet?


    Aunt Qin quickly pulled her son¡¯s sleeve and stuffed the red packet into her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it to your future wife. This girl is really handsome.¡±And what this wife saw.., aunt Qin was more and more satisfied. She was more than willing to give such a good-looking wife.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Qin Pingjun was about to cry.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? That¡¯s our Shishi.¡±


    Uncle Qin and Uncle Qin were stunned. ¡°What, Shishi?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, why can¡¯t You Recognize Me?¡±


    Qin Yushi also wanted tough, but she held it in. Such a beautiful misunderstanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Shi Shi.¡±Auntie Qin hurriedly stood up, but no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like Shi Shi.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Shi Shi¡¯s.¡±Qin Yushi walked over and stood in front of Auntie Qin. ¡°Auntie raised me up, and you even said that I look like my mother. I¡¯ll definitely grow up very well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Auntie Qin reached out her trembling hand and touched Qin Gu Shi¡¯s face. ¡°You look exactly the same as your mother when she was young. Your Eyes...¡±


    The reason why they couldn¡¯t recognize Qin Yushi was not because of anything else. It was because Qin Yushi no longer wore her sses. Furthermore, after giving birth, her figure had also undergone some changes, even her temperament had be gentler. She waspletely different from the country bumpkin who had left the vige before, so it was normal for them not to recognize her.


    Now, Aunt Qin could really see the shadow of Mother Qin in Qin Yushi.


    Mother Qin was originally good-looking, but it was a pity. A beautiful woman had a poor life, and she died early, leaving Qin Yushi a few years old child. After so many years of suffering in the hands of her stepmother, she was finally better.


    Qin yushi gently pushed up the thin sses on her face.


    ¡°Auntie, my eyes have been operated on. I can do without sses now.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, very good.¡±Auntie Qin wiped her tears. Even Uncle Qin was the same. They had originally only wanted to look at their future daughter-inw, then, they hade to see how Shi Shi was doing?


    Now that they saw her, they were relieved. Their son was doing well. He had bought a foreign house and a car. Shi Shi seemed to be doing well. Even her eyes were better.


    Whether she was doing well or not, it was not an act. Qin Yushi was rxed. It was obvious that her current life was very good.


    Qin Yushi did not sit down to chat with the Qin couple. She was still busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, go and rest for a while. Then, change your clothes.¡±


    Qin Pingjun stood up. His parents still did not know how to use the things here. She had to make arrangements for them.


    ¡°No need, no need.¡±Aunt Qin quickly waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it like this. It¡¯s also clean. There¡¯s no need to change.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Shishi¡¯s partner will be here soon. You guys can¡¯t be dirty, right?¡±Qin Pingjun had no choice but to bring Lu Guang up.


    ¡°What? Shishi already has a partner?¡±


    Aunt Qin heard this and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve never said that before.¡±


    ¡°I only found outter.¡±Qin Pingjun touched his forehead. He didn¡¯t know what to say about Lu Guang¡¯s actions. Not to mention him, even Qin yushi only found outter, she had been kidnapped by Lu Guang a long time ago. He even made her sign something. It was a contract to sell her body. She had not even been in a rtionship before she had been kidnapped by Lu Guang.


    Now, she had four children. She was really helpless. However, it was unfortunate that Lu Guang had such good taste and chose his sister. Otherwise, where would he have had four children.


    For a family like the Lu family, they did notck money, and it was even more impossible for Lu Guang tock money. What hecked was children. Lu Qi did not have children, so everything was on Lu Guang.


    And now, Lu Guang had given birth to four children for his family. No one couldpare to his status.


    If it was anything else, the Qin couple might not be willing. However, when it came to meeting their niece¡¯s partner, the two of them did not need Qin Pingjun to say anything. They had to clean up properly.

 Chapter 2305

    <h4>Chapter 2305: Chapter 2320: the son-inw is here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When they finished showering and were wearing the clothes Qin Pingjun had bought, Qin Yushi had also finished cooking. She carried out the dishes one by one.


    The doorbell outside also rang coincidentally.


    He should be here. Qin Pingjun stood up and was about to open the door. As for Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, they couldn¡¯t sit still because they were Qin Yushi¡¯s partners. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for them to be like this? Although.., they were wearing the best clothes they had worn in the past few years, but they still didn¡¯t have any confidence. They were afraid that Qin Yushi¡¯s partner would despise them because they were from the countryside.


    When the door opened, it was indeed Lu Guang outside. He didn¡¯t look like awyer anymore. He had a few bags on him, a bottle of milk in his pocket, and a child in his arms.


    ¡°Why did you bring little four?¡±


    Qin Pingjun quickly let him in. The weather today was not good at all, so the adults did not care. But what if the child caught a cold?


    ¡°She insisted oning. I had no choice.¡±


    Lu Guang shook his daughter in his arms. It was not as if he did not know her personality. At home, she was overbearing and possessive. Fortunately, the other two let her go. Otherwise, with her personality, she would not have gotten into a fight.


    The two brats in the family were all good-natured. It was just that little four, this child, was like a female overlord. Only in front of the family members could he be a little more obedient. However, if he were to go outside, he would simply be terrifyingly overbearing.


    He didn¡¯t know who this temper of his followed?


    If his father didn¡¯t want to leave, the little girl wouldn¡¯t be willing no matter what. He had tried a few times. As soon as he left, he would burst into tears. He almost lost his voice from crying. How could he bear to let his daughter Cry Like This, there were three boys in the family, and only one of them was wearing a cotton-padded jacket. He was usually in so much pain that his eyes were like his own. He could not even shed a few tears, let alone cry so loudly.


    What if he really broke his voice from crying? He was such a young child.


    Lu Guang had no choice but to carry his daughter out. As soon as he carried her out, she became as obedient as she could be. Along the way, he could hear her tenderughter.


    She was happy, but Lu Guang, her wet nurse, was miserable.


    It was as if she was fleeing from a disaster. She had a bunch of things hanging from her body. Also, was this a person or a Christmas tree.


    Qin Yushi quickly reached out to carry her niece.


    The little girl generously stretched out her little arm for her uncle to carry. Qin Ping would often go with he Xiaopeng to gain some presence in front of the little girl, so that these children would remember them, although they were familiar with each other, they really did the right thing. These children were very close to them now, just like Lu Xiaosi.


    She was very afraid of outsiders. Even if outsiders wanted to carry her, she was unwilling. She was still not willing at all. It was all thanks to he Xiaopeng who spent almost every day trying to gain some presence. Naturally, he also had to bring Qin Pingjun along, if it was Qin Pingjun alone, it would not be very convenient. It would be different if he Xiaopeng was included. Moreover, they were now rted by blood. Of course, after this period of time passed, it was as if they were visiting rtives.


    Otherwise, this unfamiliar little girl would not allow others to hug her.


    Qin Pingjun hugged he xiaosi. His entire heart softened. Now, he finally knew that even he Xiaopeng, who had received an Orthodox education since young, would smile like a fool when he saw Lu Xiaosi, not to mention him.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot.¡±Qin Pingjun hugged the little girl and couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.


    ¡°My parents are here.¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle, Hello, Auntie.¡±


    Lu Guang took the initiative to greet him with a sweet smile on his face. He also felt that he was harmless. Of course, this was only because of his appearance. He really didn¡¯t want to be fooled by his appearance. He was a wolf with a big tail, otherwise, how could he have turned Qin Yushi so badly that she couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between North, south, east, and West? It had only been a short while. Come on, all four children had been born.


    Meanwhile, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were both uneasy. Their eyes were glued to the child in Qin Pingjun¡¯s arms. Whose child was this?


    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Shishi¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s Shishi¡¯s partner.¡±Qin Pingjun only wanted to make it easier for his parents to understand. Now, his partner had be his husband, and even the child had been born.


    ¡°Shi Shi¡¯s child?¡±Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were really stunned for half a day.


    How could she even have a child?


    She even had a child.


    Qin Pingjun gave the child to Aunt Qin to carry. Aunt Qin did not dare to carry it. Fortunately, it was only washed. Otherwise, she would not have dared to carry such a clean child.


    She hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but carry the child. They were already so old. They didn¡¯t say anything now, but they just liked children.


    He Xiaosi was carried by Aunt Qin, so he gave her face. He only sucked on his little finger and didn¡¯t cry.


    ¡°This child really looks like Shi Shi when she was young.¡±


    Aunt Qin held the child and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Uncle Qin also nodded. ¡°Yes, she does. They watched Qin Yushi grow up. Naturally, they would recognize her when she was young?


    The child in her arms was fragrant and soft. She was fair and tender. The clothes on her body were new and beautiful. She was really very cute. She was so lovable that she could not bear to let go.


    As soon as Qin Yushi came out, the little girl saw her mother immediately. She stretched out her small arms for her mother to hug her, and her small mouth became t. She missed her mother.


    Qin yushi hurriedly wiped her hands on her body and hugged her daughter in her arms.


    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡±


    Qin yushi coaxed her daughter. Why did this youngdy follow her here?


    ¡°She¡¯s crying like crazy. What can I Do?¡±Lu Guang finally put down all the things that were hanging on his body. His mother had hung all the things that could not be used on him, he was like a holy tree. He had brought milk bottles, milk powder, diapers, and even her little toys. He even brought her little nket and pillow. He was afraid that she would not be used to sleeping outside, actually, Lu Guang really felt that there was no need. They would go back in a while.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Qin Pingjun quickly let his parents sit down. Thinking about how they had just gotten off the train, they must have been tired and hungry. First, they ate and ate, then they rested for a while. As for other things, they would talk about it tomorrow. After all.., they were not in a hurry.


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin still had a lot of questions to ask, but they held back in the end.

 Chapter 2306

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Chapter 2321 blessed children</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Qin Yushi and Lu Guang brought Lu Xiaosi back in the evening, Qin Pingjun finally told his parents about Qin Yushi.


    ¡°He¡¯s Shishi¡¯s boss. He was the one who helped treat Shishi¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for him, Shishi might have gone blind in the future. When I came here, he was also the one who helped me find a good job.¡±


    When the Qin parents heard this, they felt even more grateful. Of course, it also made Qin Pingjun have a good impression of Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang was originally good-looking. In addition, his smile was good-looking and his mouth was sweet. It made Uncle Qin¡¯s aunt Qin extremely satisfied.


    ¡°Oh right, Dad, Mom.¡±


    Qin Pingjun finally remembered something. He had to tell them about this in advance.


    ¡°My Boss¡¯s parents have adopted Shi Shi as their goddaughter. They only have one son, and they like Shi Shi very much. Brother-inw transferred Shi Shi¡¯s household registration to her godparents.¡±


    ¡°It should be transferred.¡±Uncle Qin pped his thigh when he heard that. His voice also became one syble higher. ¡°It can¡¯t be that it can¡¯t be transferred. Do We have to let second brother¡¯s familye over and harm that child again?¡±


    Yes, they should do it. It would be good if they did it. It would be best if second brother¡¯s family treated Shi Shi as dead. This child had suffered so much. Could it be that he was going to be harmed now that he had a good life.


    Second Brother¡¯s family was nothing. If they knew that Shi Shi¡¯s life was good, they mighte over and do some disgusting things. Since young, they had done many bad things?


    Don¡¯t let the second brother¡¯s family know that Shi Shi was living a good life so that they wouldn¡¯t miss her. Aunt Qin was also the family that hated second brother. How did Shi Shi¡¯s eyes be like that, they knew it in their hearts.


    Even if Shi Shi¡¯s eyes were bad, that Qin Fei didn¡¯t even apologize. They had never treated Shi Shi as this person since they were young. Now, they still wanted to take advantage of Shi Shi. How could that be possible.


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin almost did not fall asleep that night. The bed here was very soft andfortable to lie on. Although it was not as quiet as the countryside, a big city naturally had the benefits of a big city, there was also the television set that was ced in the living room. How Old was it? Uncle Qin did not have any other hobbies right now. He just wanted to watch television. Even in his hometown, it was quite poor. There were no programs on television, now, it was all digital television. It was all inte television. However, there wasn¡¯t any connection there. Secondly, the television set was old. Even if there was cable, it couldn¡¯t be watched.


    Only here did Uncle Qin see the good television. He sat on the sofa and watched the television until midnight. He wasn¡¯t sleepy.


    In the morning, Aunt Qin woke up early in the morning. She had to run to the kitchen to cook breakfast. She now knew how to use some of the electrical appliances in the kitchen. It was Qin Pingjun who taught her. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t difficult. She could learn it immediately, it was really much more convenient than her hometown.


    While Aunt Qin was busy learning, she was able to use them smoothly in a short while. Moreover, there was everything in the refrigerator, so it was also very convenient.


    Qin Pingjun brought Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin to the garden. The garden here was very big, but it was all nted withwns. Of course, this was private.


    Aunt Qin looked at so manywns, and her heart really ached. How could they nt grass in such a good ce? It would be great if they nted vegetables. How many vegetables would be nted in such arge piece ofnd, it was enough for the whole family to eat.


    Aunt Qin and Uncle Qin both discussed that they wanted to improve this ce. Before they went back, they wanted to nt these fields well and grow vegetables for their son to eat.


    At noon, Qin Pingjun came back. He specially came to pick up Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin.


    When they sat in the car, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were indeed nervous. Why did they have to dress so nicely when they were going out.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Lu Guang¡¯s house.¡±


    Lu Family? Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin didn¡¯t react at first, but they quickly remembered who Lu Guang was? Wasn¡¯t He Qin Yushi¡¯s partner?


    They didn¡¯t bring anything with them when they went to his house like this, okay?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine,¡±Qin Pingjunforted Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, ¡°They were supposed toe to our ce, but because time was too tight, they didn¡¯t prepare anything. Plus, the ce was small, so they went to Lu Guang¡¯s ce first. Shishi¡¯s godparents were also there, so we could get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot.¡±Qin Pingjun patted his forehead. He really forgot the most important point.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Shi Shi gave birth to four children.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Aunt Qin didn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°She gave birth to four children? When did she give birth? Shi Shi hasn¡¯t been in Hai City for four years. Even if she gave birth to one every year, she could only give birth to two children at most. How could she give birth to four children?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±Qin Ping smiled. Actually, when it came to this matter, there was probably no one who didn¡¯t believe it.


    Lu Guang¡¯s family had the genes for multiple births. Lu Guang had an older brother and a younger sister. They were triplets.


    ¡°Shishi gave birth to quadruplets, but one of the children was passed to brother Lu Guang. Because sister-inw Lu Guang¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, she couldn¡¯t give birth, so she gave the third child to the eldest family. Now, Shishi only has three children by her side.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Aunt Qin widened her eyes and stared at Uncle Qin for a long time.


    They had heard that she gave birth to two children, but they had never seen anyone give birth to three children at once. What was going on? Not only did she give birth to three children, but she also gave birth to four children at once.


    ¡°Shishi is a blessed child.¡±


    Uncle Qin sighed. ¡°The hardships she suffered when she was young were worth it. Our family did not raise her for nothing. She remembers our good deeds.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Aunt Qin thought of the past and still felt a little sad. However, it was all in the past now. Yes, it was all in the past. Regardless of whether it was Qin Yushi or Qin Pingjun, they had all grown up now, look at how outstanding his son was now. Even so, they didn¡¯t go to the vige to casually spread the news. They didn¡¯t look like the second son¡¯s family. They only spent money to buy a college student, they almost went door to door to inform each family.


    In fact, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin still didn¡¯t know what kind of family Qin Yushi had married. They only heard the meaning in Qin Ping¡¯s words, Lu Guang¡¯s appearance, and the way he talked. presumably.., they were all children from good families.


    When they arrived at the Liuyuan Garden and saw Yan Huan, whom they could only see on television, Uncle Qin almost fell to the ground. Aunt Qin was also stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 2307

    <h4>Chapter 2307: Chapter 2322 feeding an unfamiliar wolf</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were all around the same age as Yan Huan. Who Didn¡¯t harbor any thoughts when they were young? Who Didn¡¯t have any dreams? Who Didn¡¯t chase after stars? Who liked the characters that appeared on television.


    However, time had smoothed out their edges and polished their years. It was also their age that had been dyed white, causing their faces to be filled with wrinkles. However, some of their original intentions had never changed.


    It was just like how they could only watch on television in the past. One after another, movies starring Yan Huan had apanied them as they grew up, apanied him as he grew up, and apanied them through countless years, by now, they had already known each day and year.


    This was the first time that they had seen the star that they had liked when they were young up close. However, Yan Huan was still the same as before. Time seemed to have frozen on her, she did not seem to have changed much. She was still as beautiful as a young girl. Her smile was so beautiful that it could make one fall into a dream.


    Only now did they know what kind of family Qin Yushi had found for them. She had also found a godfather and godmother for them. Her godbrother would be the future CEO of Ling, such argepany, apany with a market value of over ten billion, and so many celebrities under it. and their son, Qin Pingjun, was now dealing with these celebrities, and the sry he received was very high, and he had never relied on anyone. He had walked step by step.


    It was precisely because he had used his own ability and hard work to move forward step by step, and didn¡¯t find any shortcuts, that he was able to let himself, his parents.., so that his younger sister could stand up straight and live.


    When uncle and Aunt Qin first went, they were both quite uneasy. They also thought that such a rich family would definitely be difficult to get along with and would look down on people from the countryside like them.


    However, after they came into contact with them, they realized that safety was not like this.


    Regardless of whether it was Yan Huan or the others, they were extremely polite to the couple and also treated them as family. Moreover, they did not have the slightest expression of looking down on others.


    Perhaps it was a little strange for them to do it once or twice, but after a long time, they naturally got used to it.


    Uncle and aunt Qin lived in Hai City well. The old couple would farm in the yard whenever they had nothing to do. This yard was really big. There was a yard in front and back, and they could grow a vegetable greenhouse.


    Qin Tianjun had to go to work, so they nted their small plot ofnd at home. Otherwise, the two of them would go shopping in the supermarket. When they wanted to buy things, they would push a cart over. They didn¡¯t need to give money either, his son gave them a card. When they went out, they only needed to swipe the card.


    It was not until a long timeter that they realized that this card also needed money. It was bought with money. They thought that this card was free.


    When Qin Pingjun returned, he would either take them to the Liu Garden to see the three children, or they would go to the he family¡¯s ce to drink tea. He Yibin and Luo Lin were worried that no one would apany him. He was getting old and he was about to retire, this matter was bing less and less.


    Life was pretty good. It was pretty good. Of course, they adapted very quickly, but no matter how fast they were, they still wanted to go back. They had lived in the vige for their entire lives, the neighbors had also lived together for decades. Here, there was actually no one to talk to during the day.


    They had stayed for a long time. They were thinking about their old neighbors and the big yellow dog they had. They did not know how it was now. was there anything to feed it? Although when they hade.., they had entrusted the dog to someone else, they did not know if the person had done his best.


    Qin Pingjun really had no choice. He had tried his best to think everything through, but Uncle Qin¡¯s aunt Qin still did not want to stay here any longer.


    We know you are filial.


    Aunt Qin touched her son¡¯s hair, ¡°But we are old, and we are still used to staying at our own home. There are old neighbors there, and the conditions at home are better now. We don¡¯t have to work so hard. We have lived in the city for so many days, but after a long time, your father and I are a little homesick.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you want us toe over, we¡¯lle over. Anyway, it¡¯s quite convenient to go back and forth.¡±


    Qin Pingjun still didn¡¯t want his parents to go back. After all, they were old, and it was indeed inconvenient for him not to be by their side. But when he thought about it in the end, it was indeed quite lonely to leave the old couple here, after all, there were some habits that they couldn¡¯t change.


    In the end, Qin Pingjun still sent his parents back. However, in the past, he only thought of letting his parentse to live in the city and let them live a good life. However, he did not expect that his parents seemed to prefer the countryside.


    Therefore, he prepared to build the house of his first family. This way, it would be morefortable to live in.


    As for the matter of the eldest son of the Qin family building the house, it blew like the wind in the entire vige. Everyone said that the eldest son of the Qin family had finallye to a bitter end. Qin Pingjun had earned a lot of money outside, he was going to build a small house for his parents. When someone asked why Uncle Qin did not go to the city to live, Uncle Qin just smiled and said that no matter how good the city was, it was not as good as his own home. This golden nest and silver nest.., were also not as good as his own dog nest. They had lived in the vige for more than half of their lives and were used to it. If they went to another ce, no matter how good it was, it would not be as good as the vige.


    Yes, it was not as good as the vige.


    But this was also a thought that only their family had.


    The other people in the vige were still struggling to make ends meet. For example, the second son of the Qin family had been living a tight life for the past few years. His son, Qin Fei, went to a school that burned money. After a year.., if the school fees were paid, the whole family would follow suit. They had already spent arge amount of money on the school fees. This money was also saved and borrowed. Even the second son of the Qin family had to pay it back for a few years.., they still couldn¡¯t pay it off. The old debt was still there, but in the end, it was a new debt.


    It was because Qin Fei was too expensive to go to school. Every year, they had to tighten their belts to barely scrape together some tuition fees. The first person they hated in their hearts was Qin Yushi, they had earned money by going to work, but they didn¡¯t sponsor their own brother. However, they seemed to have forgotten that they had given Qin yushi a penny when she was in school. Now, they wanted her to take the money that she had worked so hard to earn.., they were going to sponsor the younger brother who had blinded her eyes. They had asked Qin yushi if she was willing or not.


    They were really daydreaming. Qin Yushi did not have a younger brother. She did not even acknowledge Qin Lao er. How could she acknowledge her enemy as her own brother and still want to spend the hard-earned money, giving money to this so-called younger brother? What kind of person was Qin Fei? Could it be that she didn¡¯t know that he was an ingrate without a heart? If she fed him well, he would bite her.

 Chapter 2308

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Chapter 2323: Where Is Qin Yushi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yushi wasn¡¯t stupid. She wasn¡¯t stupid either. If she really wanted to raise Qin Fei, she would rather dig a hole and bury herself. She would rather die than live like that.


    They were really fantasizing. Qin Yushi didn¡¯t have a younger brother. She didn¡¯t even acknowledge Qin Lao Er. How could she acknowledge her enemy as her own brother? She even wanted to spend the hard-earned money she earned.., to spend it on this so-called younger brother.


    Moreover, even if they wanted Qin yushi to earn money to support Qin Fei, they had to find Qin Yushi first.


    They hadn¡¯t even left such a fart-sized vige before. How could they find Qin Yushi? They had never cared about which city Qin Yushi was in. They didn¡¯t even know if Qin Yushi was dead or alive.


    All the money that Qin Pingjun had earned in the past few years was used to support a college student who spent a lot of money. How was it possible for him to save up the money? Therefore, the lives of Qin Pingjun¡¯s family had been getting worse and worse in the past few years, but on the contrary.., the days of being the head of the family were getting easier and easier.


    The head of the Qin family was an honest man. Everyone in the vige knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the head of the Qin family helping him back then, Qin Yushi would have been sold to an old man by his own father. How could he go to university, how could he leave this vige.


    Qin Pingjun had also entered a university. It was a regr university, so he didn¡¯t need much tuition fees in a year. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t need the family¡¯s money. His daily living expenses were earned through work-study, in addition, the tuition fees for a regr university were low. Therefore, the head of the Qin family¡¯s family had be much more rxedpared to the second son of the Qin family over the past few years. They also had extra money in their hands.


    Later on, Qin Pingjun also got a job. He also found a good job and began to send money back home.


    As for Qin Fei, he even reached out to his family to ask for money. Qin Fei had never suffered since he was young. He had originally gone to a third-rate university, so it was difficult to find a job. Moreover, he was a person with high standards but low skills. He could not be picky with his shoulders, he could not lift his hands. The money he earned in a month was not enough to eat and drink. When he had nothing to do, he woulde back to gnaw on the Old Man. However, even if he wanted to gnaw on the old man, he had to be able to gnaw on the Old Man. And this was obvious. The second son of the Qin family.., really did not have the ability to let this son eat his old man.


    No matter how much he ate, it was impossible for him to get even a little bit of meat.


    Therefore, Qin Fei was unwilling toe back these few years. He felt that his family was ashamed.


    And when Qin Pingjun came over to build a house for the Qin family, it really made the eyes of the second son of the Qin family red.


    The money was like flowing water. It kept floating outward. The family directly built a three-story small building. It was built very meticulously. There was no such building in the vige.


    The house was built like a vi where people lived in the city. They used the toilet that only the people in the city used. They pressed the toilet when they went to the toilet. It was immediately clean and did not smell bad.


    The toilets of other houses were smelly, but the toilets of his house were fragrant.


    The people in the vige came to visit his house. They did not go to other ces. They were all interested in the beautiful toilet that he had built.


    Besides therge 50-inch color TV that was ced in the living room, there was also a cable TV. There were a lot of TV stations that received this. They could watch anything they wanted. Even if they sat in front of the TV for a day, they would still have programs.


    Moreover, the roof of the house was equipped with sr energy. There was no need to boil water. If the tap was turned, the water that came out would be hot. They could even bathe every day.


    There was also an electric tricycle outside. Qin Pingjun had bought it for his parents. It was small and fast, so it was very good.


    Boss Qin¡¯s building was the only one in the vige. Originally, Second Brother Qin¡¯s life was much better than boss Qin¡¯s. He sold it for 20,000 yuan, which made second brother Qin very proud, qin Yushi¡¯s stepmother even bought a gold ne for herself. She wore it every day, wishing that she could stretch her neck like a giraffe. Was she afraid that others would not see the gold ne hanging on her neck?


    It was a pity. It was only a few days of Fame, and she had already sold the ne and given it to Qin Fei as tuition fees. But after learning for so long, what could he learn? They still wanted Qin Fei to build a house for him. A dog like Qin Fei wanted to live in a house and watch TV. He might as well go to bed early and have a good dream.


    Qin Lao¡¯er felt ufortable every time he saw the house that his boss built. He was so jealous that he gritted his teeth. Besides, Qin Pingjun always came home in a small car and wore a brand-name suit, holding thetest mobile phone, everyone in the vige said that boss Qin raised his son and raised him so well.


    They were brothers, but second brother Qin was obviously much worse.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you know where my Shishi is now?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She ran over early in the morning to ask Uncle Qin. She couldn¡¯t think any further. Money in this big city was very easy to earn. Qin Pingjun had indeed earned money.., there was no reason for that wretched girl, Qin Yushi, not to earn money. Why? Her family had been supporting her for so long. Now that she had earned money, she wanted to run away. There was no such thing as cheap in this world.


    ¡°How would I know where she is?¡±


    Uncle Qin nced at Qin Yushi¡¯s stepmother. This woman was not a good person. As soon as she came over, he knew that she was up to no good. Why did she still want Shishi to support her family?


    Shishi¡¯s current household registration was with someone else, and she was also someone else¡¯s daughter. What did it have to do with them?


    Don¡¯t me Shishi for being ruthless. who was the first to be heartless?


    ¡°How can you not know?¡±When Qin Fei¡¯s mother heard this, she was even more anxious. Didn¡¯t your son, Qin Pingjun, go look for her? Now that Qin Pingjun had made a fortune, that wretched girl... no.., my Shishi shouldn¡¯t be much different, right?


    ¡°You see, Pingjun has gone home a few times, but my shishi hasn¡¯t returned once. We are also quite worried about her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡±Uncle Qin snorted coldly. He was still worried. No one believed what he said. He had already eaten himself into a fat pig. Not to mention worrying about others, he should be worried about their chewy.., he held Qin Fei who was afraid of falling.


    ¡°Big Brother, wait for me. Don¡¯t go yet...¡±


    When Qin Fei¡¯s mother saw that Uncle Qin was ignoring her, she was speechless. Her money was still with him.


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t know where Shi Shi is.¡±Uncle Qin was a little annoyed by her following him.


    ¡°Uncle, are you talking nonsense? How can you not know?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not believe it at all. Anyway, she was so shameless that she insisted on following Uncle Qin.


    ¡°Huang Guizhi, why are you a woman following me? You Are Shameless, and I am?¡±

 Chapter 2309

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Chapter 2324 was red with envy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Uncle Qin was getting tired of following her. He really wanted to p her in the face. Now that his son had earned money, he was a well-known figure in hai city. His back could also be straightened a little, the more he looked at Qin Yushi¡¯s stepmother, the more he disliked her.


    This was all self-inflicted. Now that Shi Shi had married so well, the second son¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent. HMPH, this was karma.


    Uncle Qin¡¯s words made the stepmother¡¯s face blush. Of course, there were also those who didn¡¯t know what was going on. They all held theirughter in their hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could a sister-inw follow uncle all the time? Didn¡¯t they take a fancy to uncle¡¯s family now that they¡¯re Rich? Did they take a fancy to uncle? I can¡¯t believe that this person is already so old and still has such a flirtatious attitude?¡±


    The more he said it, the more unpleasant it sounded. Uncle Qin was so angry that he almost kicked someone.


    He still wanted his face. He still had to live in the vige in the future.


    After Qin Fei¡¯s mother went back, she scolded and cried at Qin Pingjun. She said that Qin Pingjun was a good daughter of Qin Pingjun. She had obviously made a lot of money in the city, but she didn¡¯t know how to show filial piety to them, she gave all the money to her boss to spend and even found a decent job for Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t believe that Qin Yushi could make a name for herself. She could do better than Qin Pingjun and earn more money than Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°She¡¯s half-blind. What good can she do?¡±As long as others starved to death outside and wanted to eat his food when they returned home, it was fine. After all, she was the daughter that he had never cared about. She could only do badly outside, but she couldn¡¯t do well, especially if she couldn¡¯t do well.


    He couldn¡¯t stand it. His son, who had poured all his heart and blood into it, wasn¡¯t doing as well as the daughter he didn¡¯t want.


    ¡°How is that not possible?¡±Although Qin Fei¡¯s mother was a rural woman, she wasn¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? If that wretched girl really didn¡¯t do well, how could boss¡¯s family still live so peacefully? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already gone to look for that wretched girl.¡±


    In the past, when that wretched girl was still around, as long as she didn¡¯t have a good life, Boss¡¯s family would be able to squeeze out the bitterness on their faces. But now, they were smiling like idiots all day long, they were also holdingrge amounts of money in their hands.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother had a brain, eyes, and mouth. The vige was only such arge area. Whoever¡¯s cat gave birth, or whose chicken died, the entire vige would definitely know.


    Boss had given most of thend to others to nt. Now, they only nted a few plots ofnd. After that, they would y cards, listen to ys, and buy meat to eat every day. Their lives were as good as they could get, why didn¡¯t he see that he was worried about that wretched girl.


    If that wretched girl really didn¡¯t do well, how could he still be so free? He was afraid that he would have to put on a bitter face.


    ¡°So...¡±Qin Fei¡¯s mother gritted her teeth and her small eyes also narrowed, ¡°I dare to bet with you that that wretched girl really made a lot of money. Moreover, there¡¯s an 80% chance that the money for building the house belongs to that wretched girl.¡±


    As long as she thought about it, if that money really belonged to that wretched girl, then it would belong to them. Her heart felt as if it was being wed by a cat¡¯s Paw, and it was painfully painful.


    Second Brother Qin also sat up with a whoosh.


    After hearing what Qin Fei¡¯s mother said, he also felt that it made sense.


    The people of the Boss had always been nice to that wretched girl. The boss originally had a girl, but she died just a few days after giving birth. Coincidentally, Qin Yushi had also just been born, so the people of the boss.., they had always treated Qin Yushi as the reincarnation of their child. Even Qin Pingjun had been nice to that wretched girl. If that wretched girl really didn¡¯t have a good life, would they still be able to wander around the vige every day?


    Perhaps they were already so worried that they couldn¡¯t eat or sleep.


    Second Brother Qin was also thinking about the three-story house that boss Qin had built. In his dreams, he was thinking how good it would be if that small house was his. In the future, he would be able to hold his head high in the vige.


    Moreover, with this small house, even if he married Qin Fei in the future, it would be easy. If others saw this, they would definitely be able to match it.


    Moreover, boss Qin had built such a big house, so he did not know how much money he had on hand.


    If he had this money, what kind ofnd would he nt? He would eat and drink every day, carry books, and walk around the vige every day. He would have whatever he wanted.


    Right now, his heart was like a cat¡¯s paw that was wing at him desperately. It was about to scratch him to death.


    Boss would definitely not say anything,


    qin Fei¡¯s mother gritted her teeth again. It was almost as if she was going to bite her own teeth until they hurt.


    If she wanted to say something, she would have said it long ago. It was impossible for her to wait until now. Now, what else could she do? She could pry open the mouths of the people on Boss¡¯s side.


    She had been following boss¡¯s people for a few days, but the people on boss¡¯s side werepletely impervious. It was impossible for them to tell them. Therefore, it was impossible for them to get information from boss, therefore, they had to think of another way to find that wretched girl and get the money back from her.


    However, the problem now was how to find that wretched girl. That wretched girl wasn¡¯t easy to find. If the boss insisted that they had never met her and didn¡¯t know where she was.., then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find that wretched girl in their entire lives. If they couldn¡¯t find Qin Yushi, where would they get the money from? Without money, how would their family live in the future?


    Yes, that was impossible. They had to find someone. The money in that wretched girl¡¯s hands belonged to their family.


    But it belonged to their Qin Fei.


    In the future, their Qin Fei would have to rely on this money to marry his wife.


    Otherwise, based on the current situation in their family, which woman would be willing to marry into their family? The people in the vige had built all the houses, and only their family¡¯s old house, which was more than ten years old, remained.


    When the girl came, she would definitelye to see the house first. If it was a small foreign house like the boss¡¯s, then it was needless to say. But where was their house? Behind the boss¡¯s house, there was only a rotten mud house, even the television was old. This was a television that had been watched for many years. The Boss¡¯s family had changed to a new 50-inch color television, but their family still guarded such a rotten television, there were only one or two programs every day.


    It was not the boss. The house was big, and the television was big. One look and one could tell that it was rich.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not fall asleep that night. It was not easy for her to fall asleep, but she also had a dream. She dreamed that she had found that wretched girl and made that wretched girl cough up a pile of money, also, the boss¡¯house had be hers, and there was also thatrge color TV.

 Chapter 2310

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Chapter 2325 what was a younger brother like her doing here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She used this money to buy a lot of beautiful clothes, gold nes, gold earrings, and other people¡¯s envy. However, when he opened his eyes, the money was gone, and the gold ne was gone, the gold ring was also gone, and the big house belonged to the boss. The power was also not hers, and she still had nothing. She lived in the old house for decades, living a life that was inferior to others.


    Of course, she did not have much money in her pocket.


    Of course, no one knew about her failure, and no one knew about her anger.


    It was like she had dug up a mountain of gold and silver, but in the end, she did not bring out a single cent. That kind of frustration was simply unbearable, and she was so angry that she did not eat for almost a day, especially when she went out, she could see the big house that the boss had built outside. It was a three-story small house with white brick walls on top. It looked shiny and beautiful. This small house.., it was the only one in the vige, but it was not hers.


    This should have been hers. This was built with that wretched girl¡¯s money. Since it was the wretched girl¡¯s money, it naturally belonged to her and her son. There was no reason for it to be taken by the boss.


    Right now, her heart was filled with evil thoughts. How great would it be if her boss¡¯s entire family died? If that was the case, then the house would be hers. Even her boss¡¯s money would be hers.


    She mmed the door angrily. She was not in the mood to go down today. Even when Qin Lao¡¯er returned, he did not have any food to eat. When he saw his wife¡¯s long face.., he did not dare to let her cook any food.


    Even if she scolded him and cooked it, she might have to put rat poison in the pot. What if she ate him to death?


    So he took a piece of biscuit left over from yesterday and ate it with water.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother was still angry. If she continued to be angry, she might really be angered to death.


    Just as she was about to die from anger and vomit blood, Qin Fei came back.


    When Qin Fei¡¯s mother saw her son, she was extremely close to him. She bought him meat and cooked for him. When she saw her son, she felt that he had lost weight and was tanned. He must have eaten badly outside.


    In her heart, she scolded Qin Yushi again. She said that she had raised him for nothing and that she had really raised an ingrate. Instead of helping her own brother, she was helping an outsider.


    She even helped an outsider build a three-story house and bought arge color TV.


    While she was scolding others, she seemed to have forgotten that after she entered the Qin family, she had never given Qin yushi a meal. At that time, Qin Yushi was only a three-year-old child. At that time, she had to wash pots and use them as bowls, she also had to be a punching bag for her stepmother. This was the cabbage of the modern world, and it could not be any more white.


    It wasn¡¯t thanks to Qin Fei¡¯s mother that she was able to grow up.


    It was already good enough that such a stepmother didn¡¯t beat her to death. She even had to help her son. Her son had nothing to do with Qin Yushi. No younger brother knew how to beat his sister since he was young, and no younger brother treated his sister like a horse, no younger brother had beaten his sister until her head was bleeding, and no younger brother had blinded his sister¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s eyes. Up until now, he hadn¡¯t even apologized.


    What was a younger brother like this doing here?


    It was better not to have a younger brother like this.


    Only an idiot would help a younger brother like this.


    Qin Fei had never treated Qin Yushi as his older sister, and Qin Yushi might not have treated Qin Fei as her younger brother.


    When Qin Fei saw the food his mother cooked, his face was filled with displeasure. The food she cooked was really too terrible. He did not like it at all. He could not even have a good meal outside. It was not easy for him to return home once, it was not good either.


    Although he despised it and ate it unwillingly, at least he could still eat meat.


    ¡°Mom, whose house is brother Pingjun¡¯s three-story house? When did they build it?¡±Qin Fei kept stuffing the meat into his mouth, not caring whether the others ate it or not, he narrowed his eyes, which he inherited from his mother. No one knew what kind of evil idea he had in mind.


    It was good that he did not mention this. Once he mentioned this, Qin Fei¡¯s mother was unhappy. She was also angry.


    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s just that uncle of yours, his son. Now that he has earned money, he built a three-story building in one go. There¡¯s also a big color TV with more than fifty raindrops and a big refrigerator.¡±


    Qin Fei shook his chopsticks and refused to eat.


    As long as others lived better than him, he would be ufortable.


    Why Could Qin Pingjun find a good job? He was also a university student, but after searching for so long, there was no decent job for him. It was either too hard and tiring, or the sry was too low.


    It had been more than a year, and he still couldn¡¯t get a good job.


    He wasn¡¯t like Qin Pingjun, who could build a house for his family and ask him to buy a pack of cigarettes for second brother Qin. He also needed to see if he had the money. Even if he had the money, he would only buy it for himself.


    He didn¡¯t have enough to spend, so who else could he spend it on.


    Qin Fei walked out and looked at the three-story building for half a day. Then, he ignored everything and went straight to the door.


    When Uncle Qin saw that it was his nephew, he didn¡¯t like him very much. From the moment he almost blinded Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes, he knew that Qin Fei¡¯s tree had been raised askew by second brother Qin¡¯s family, it had already be a askew tree. No matter how hard he tried to straighten it, it couldn¡¯t be straightened.


    It was askew beyond recognition.


    However, they were still blood-rted nephews after all. They could not chase him out, right? Uncle Qin was a soft-hearted person. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still let Qin Fei in in the end. As soon as Qin Fei entered.., he started to criticize the other party¡¯s home.


    Although Qin Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and greed, he kept saying that it was not as good as the houses in the city. It was not as high as the houses in the city. The houses in the city still had elevators.., the city also used natural gas and air-conditioning.


    When Uncle Qin heard this, he did not even want to give him a response.


    It was not as if they had never lived in the city before. It was not as if the air-conditioning had never been turned on. It was not as if they had never taken an elevator before. They had also used natural gas. They still felt that the city was not as good as their vige, the vige was such a big ce. The air was good and the ce was big. They ate vegetables that they had grown themselves. It was not like the city, which was only the size of a palm. No matter how they lived, they would not be happy.


    Qin Fei almost looked through the few floors of the small house. He even unceremoniously opened the refrigerator to see what was inside. He did not have a refrigerator at home. The vige was cool to begin with, and the refrigerator cost a lot of money, therefore, there were very few people in the vige who bought it

 Chapter 2311

    <h4>Chapter 2311: Chapter 2326 how clever</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Uncle Qin¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any in the first ce, and they didn¡¯t n to buy it. This refrigerator was naturally bought by Qin Pingjun. If they didn¡¯t have it in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, after they bought it, they used it every day, they felt that they couldn¡¯t leave it.


    At the very least, the vegetables and meat that they bought couldn¡¯t be worn out for a few days.


    After Qin Fei finished looking at the refrigerator, he pursed his lips. What a waste of such a good refrigerator. There should be some ice needle beer in it. It would be fun to drink it in the summer, but what did Uncle Qin put in it, there were all kinds of vegetables. Vegetables were nted everywhere in the vige. What was the point of having these vegetables and leaves? If they were lost, no one would want them.


    Also, this television was pretty good. He sat down on the other person¡¯s sofa. Naturally, he knew how to use the television. He was a university student. If he didn¡¯t even know how to use this, how could it be eptable?


    He turned on the television and changed the channel from time to time. This also made Aunt Qin¡¯s heart ache. How expensive was this television? It was already tens of thousands of yuan. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to switch it back and forth, not to mention changing the channel so frequently. was he going to break his television?


    Qin Fei clearly saw that Uncle Qin¡¯s face was unhappy, but he pretended not to see it. After all, this was his home. Didn¡¯t uncle¡¯s family belong to his family? By the time uncle¡¯s family was all dead, all of them would be dead.


    These were still his.


    Therefore, he and his mother really were biological mother and son.


    Only a mother like that could give birth to such a son.


    Were they cursing uncle and his family to die so that they could take over the family¡¯s property?


    Qin Fei sat here for a whole day. When he was hungry, he finally went back. What kind of food did Uncle Qin Cook at home? There wasn¡¯t even a piece of meat, and without meat, what could he eat?


    Qin Fei could only go back to his own home. Then, what he had to do every day was to sleep until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock in the morning before he got up. He didn¡¯t know if it was breakfast, dinner, or eating together, after eating, he went to Uncle Qin¡¯s ce and watched TV for a whole day.


    The TV at home was too small, and it was ufortable to watch. Of course, it was morefortable to watch a big color TV.


    Then, he would go home, eat, and sleep.


    After a few days of drunkenness, he went out again. Uncle Qin also let out a sigh of relief. He finally left. Otherwise, he would have wanted to sell the TV at home, it also saved Qin Feitian from running to his house. This was his house, not the second brother¡¯s house. Was it reasonable to stay in someone else¡¯s house every day?


    However, Qin Fei didn¡¯t think so. He was still waiting for his uncle Qin¡¯s family to all die and then take over the family¡¯s property.


    Fortunately, Uncle Qin didn¡¯t know about Qin Fei¡¯s scheme. Otherwise, he might really be angered to death and then give the family to Qin Fei.


    After Qin Fei left, Uncle Qin really felt that his entire head was rxed. He could continue to watch TV in his own house and also listen to the drama. Otherwise, if Qin Fei was here, he would have upied the TV all day long, what kind of man would spend his whole day watching love and love? It was ridiculous. He didn¡¯t work hard and only thought about taking advantage of the situation.


    If his family¡¯s Junzi was also so unprofessional and scheming, he would definitely beat him to death.


    His family was poor, but no matter how poor they were, they still had to have ambition.


    Qin Pingjun had done very well since he was young. Even when he came to hai city and had such a strong backing, he had never used the back door for himself. He also didn¡¯t ask for the house given by his brother-inw.


    This was right. They could not take this house. Moreover, Qin Pingjun believed that his achievements in the future would be even higher than what he had now. It would be even better. If his hands were soft now and he took this house.., then, no matter if it was fatty he or Lu Guang in the future, he would be a lot shorter. He would feel inferior when he saw them.


    Other than his family background being inferior to them, he believed that in terms of ambition, he would definitely not be inferior to them.


    Therefore, he had to use his own hard work and abilities to fight for equality and fairness for himself.


    Of course, this was Qin Pingjun. If it was Qin Fei, he would shamelessly ask for it if the other party did not give it to him.


    Not only did he want a house, he also wanted money, power, and of course, beautiful cars and women. He wished that other people would give him everything, and he would have as much money as he wanted, this was the kind of life he dreamed of living. He wanted to be a young master, but he did not want to work. He wanted a bunch of beautiful women. People said that beautiful women did not have good lives. He was not a beautiful woman. Otherwise, they would say that people were taller than the sky, and their lives were thinner than paper, it did not seem to describe him. The correct way to describe him was that he was azy, arrogant fool.


    Maybe he was a little clever, but these little tricks were not used on the right path.


    Qin Fei was not a smart person to begin with. Otherwise, he would not have been able to go from primary school to university. His grades were all at the bottom. When he was young, it could be said that he had yet to be enlightened. But now, all the way until high school.., he still had not been enlightened at all. In the end, he spent money to buy a high school and then a university. But what was the use of that? He had not been able to do anything decent, therefore, his books were all read to the dog¡¯s stomach.


    Uncle Qin¡¯s ears and ears were quiet for a few days.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother and Qin Fei came over.


    As soon as Uncle Qin saw Qin Fei, his head hurt. He wanted to pack his luggage and go to his son¡¯s ce. However, he knew that even if he and his wife left now.., they would be out of sight and out of mind when they went to sea city to apany their son.


    When they were no longer annoyed and had lived enough, it was possible that second brother¡¯s family would shamelessly want to move in when they came back. It would be difficult for them to leave since they were upying the nest of the magpie.


    This was why it was easy to invite the gods, but difficult to send them away.


    This was really something that second brother¡¯s family could do.


    Finally, there was another one. I thought that Big Brother wouldn¡¯te back. This house couldn¡¯t always be empty, so we moved in. At the same time, we could show Big Brother the house. When Big Brother came back.., it wouldn¡¯t fall into the soil. At the very least, we could clean the house.


    However, Qin Fei¡¯s mother was a famouszy woman in the vige. The stove in her house was covered with ayer of dust. She did not even say that she was going to wipe it. When she was in someone else¡¯s house, her temper would suddenly change, she would help others clean up.


    This dog would never change.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother had beenzy and sloppy for so many years. How could she change just like that.


    And regardless of whether others believed it or not, Uncle Qin absolutely did not believe it.


    Therefore, he could not leave. He still had to look after his family¡¯s house. This was his family¡¯s house, and it was also built by his son¡¯s money for him and his wife.

 Chapter 2312

    <h4>Chapter 2312: Chapter 2327 had this idea</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the past, when their family had not built a house, they had never said that they would pay a visit. Usually, when they met, they would treat it as if they did not know each other. When other people in the vige saw them, they would still raise their heads and not lower their heads.


    However, Qin Lao¡¯er¡¯s family had always looked down on Qin Lao¡¯er¡¯s family.


    Who asked Qin Lao er to sell his daughter for 20,000 yuan when he was rich in the past? Qin Lao er couldn¡¯t bear it and bought his niece back. He spent 20,000 yuan. At that time, 20,000 yuan was really not a small amount, it was just that this 20,000 yuan was a difference between the rich and the poor. It had been a few years since Qin Lao Er¡¯s family lived, and their lives were still very tight. However, Qin Lao ER¡¯s family was really different.


    The second brother¡¯s family had a very good life, and he was also the only one in the vige.


    However, in this world, the wheel of fortune would turn. The river would flow east for thirty years, and the river would flow west for thirty years. No one knew which family this feng shui would be transferred to next year.


    Now, it was transferred to the eldest brother¡¯s family. The son of the second brother had a promising future now, and he was making a lot of money.


    As for the second son of Qin, he had thrown in a lot of money but still hadn¡¯t recovered it. Not to mention making money, he hadn¡¯t even recovered his capital.


    So now he knew that he hade to visit his rtives. Why would he want to visit his rtives. Shouldn¡¯t he bring some things over to visit his rtives? Even if he wasn¡¯t willing to spend money, could he bring some of the vegetables that were nted in the fields? It wouldn¡¯t be strange if people were courteous to him. Even if it was these vegetables, as long as he brought them over, at least.., they wouldn¡¯t make their faces so ugly.


    However, the second son of the Qin family wasn¡¯t worried about their faces. After all, they had long lost their faces.


    Their faces had been trained to be as tough as iron walls. Of course, they didn¡¯t know what face burning was.


    ¡°Big Brother, you must help this time. This is your biological nephew, but he¡¯s the only child of the Qin family...¡±


    Uncle Qin¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.


    What was the only child of the Qin family? If Qin Fei was the only child, then what was Qin Pingjun? were they still members of the Qin family? If that was really the case, why did they still call him Uncle?


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother might have known that she had said something wrong, so sheughed dryly. However, she did not feel that her face was burning. After all, her face had already be as thick as a city wall.


    If she did not want to face him, why would she still want to face him?


    ¡°His uncle, this is a serious matter.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother raised her voice. One moment, she was worried, and the next moment, she was nervous. She felt that if Uncle Qin did not agree, she would have to stay here and not leave, right?


    Actually, Qin Fei¡¯s mother had already made up her mind. For today¡¯s matter, Uncle Qin had to agree. If he did not agree, he had to agree, or he had to agree.


    When Qin Fei went out this time, he was introduced to a partner. His family background was really good. He was a university student, had a good job, and was also a nurse. He was also very beautiful, qin Fei also took a fancy to him at a nce. Of course, Qin Fei couldn¡¯t say that he had aplished nothing. After all, it wasn¡¯t illegal to brag. He said that although he was from the countryside, his family had a big business in Hai City,st year, they had just built a three-story house. In this year, they could get a lot of money just from the business in Hai City.


    Of course, Qin Fei was indeed very generous when he was outside. Of course, he also spent money extravagantly. No matter how much money he spent, he never blinked. This was called not willing to part with a child, but not a wolf. He had spent enough money, only then could people like him, right?


    It was because of Qin Fei¡¯s willingness to spend money that the young nurse saw Qin Fei in a different light. He was originally a girl from the city, and he also did not like people from the countryside, in addition, Qin Fei¡¯s appearance was really too ordinary. To put it bluntly, he was also an ordinary person who could not be ordinary anymore. He was still more ordinary than ordinary people, an ordinary person who was slightly uglier. Originally, the young nurse did not pay any attention to him. He also didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. He also didn¡¯t want to get along with this kind of person.


    However, it was likely that Qin Fei had bragged too much. The others also began to doubt what he said.


    In particr, he said that he was in the vige. There was a three-story small foreign house that was only built on the first floor. He also had big business in Hai City. Some city people were just tired of living in the city, therefore, they still liked to live in the vige. However, even if they lived in the vige, they werepletely different from the other vigers. The houses built in the vige were called houses, but the houses built by others were called vis.


    Moreover, Qin Fei was really too generous. He even bought her a gold ne that cost a few thousand yuan?


    In fact, she did not know that Qin Fei¡¯s generosity came from how he gnawed on the old man. The gnawing old man also had to be good at gnawing because of that gold ne. However, he had to take away all his mother¡¯s belongings that he had saved his entire life, his mother was usually reluctant to wear the gold ring. She took the gold earrings to the shop to exchange for a new one. She even asked the other party to set a higher price. In fact, he had only spent a few yuan on processing fees, however, it was said to be a few thousand yuan.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother knew that her son had sold her gold earrings and gold rings. She was so angry that she almost trampled all the vegetables and seedlings on the ground to death. However, in the end, she still came to the same conclusion.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her child, but she couldn¡¯t get the wolf. She had to marry him first. After all, she was a city girl, had a good job, and was quite good-looking. If such a partner was sessful, then she would really marry him, this matter was just a matter for her as a mother-inw to squish.


    In any case, in the future, she would just have to find an excuse to get the gold ne back. After all, it was just a matter of her words.


    After she thought it through, she tried to figure out how she could make that girl give up on Qin Fei. Qin Fei had bragged in front of her that his family had a small foreign building, what other big business did he have in Hai City.


    They didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened in Hai City. In any case, it was impossible for her to specifically go to Hai City to investigate. Even if she wanted to investigate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. At most, she could just ask Qin Pingjun to speak up for her, qin Pingjun worked in Hai City. Besides, they weren¡¯t talking nonsense. That wretched girl, Qin Yushi, might have made a fortune in Hai City, however, she was ck-hearted and wanted to keep all the money for herself.


    She was dreaming too much. All the money belonged to the Qin family, her, and her son, Qin Fei. When Zhizhi found that wretched girl in the future, would she still be jealous of her boss¡¯s three-story house, she insisted on building a fourth to fifth floor.


    And when she arrived at her own house, she would have to live a good life. Her face was twitching with that kind of smile that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    And the matter that needed to be resolved at the moment was that little nurse. She was going toe over to the house to recognize her.

 Chapter 2313

    <h4>Chapter 2313: Chapter 2328: Shameless to the extreme</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If others were to find out that their family still lived in that kind of rotten house, they might immediately leave without saying a word to them. Moreover, if this were to spread, it would spread like wildfire, they would say that Qin Fei was a liar. His family was clearly unable to open the pot, yet he still pretended to be rich. When that time came, would Qin Fei still want to hang around in the city? Would he still want to meet his friends, would he still want to have a good future.


    In any case, Qin Fei could not afford to lose face. He absolutely could not allow his image to copse in front of his friends. His friends did not know about his family¡¯s situation, they only knew.., he was still quite rich. He had always been spendthrift. Otherwise, why would they introduce such a good person to him.


    Not to mention the fact that the girls in the city were not willing to marry Qin Fei, even in their vige, they might not be able to take a fancy to him, let alone a good-looking girl with a good job, therefore, Qin Fei¡¯s second son had sent his whole family out this time. He was standing in front of Qin Fei¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Qin Fei¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°You live in my house, and you want me to say that this is your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle, this is only temporary,¡±Qin Fei¡¯s mother quickly interjected and exined, ¡°We¡¯re only staying here for a few days, but Qin Fei¡¯s wife ising to recognize us. You know, if the girl finds out about our situation, her heart might change.¡±


    ¡°If it really has changed, then thatdy will be just like that.¡±Uncle Qin did not feel that this kind of woman was good. Besides, wasn¡¯t this lying? Their family was all honest people, only then would they not do such a lying thing.


    If his family¡¯s Pingjun had a partner, if the other party saw that his family¡¯s conditions were not good and shook their butts to leave, then it would be fine if they did not want such a woman.


    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Fei¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t willing.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t want such a girl? Such a good girl, such a good job, how can you not want it? Now, I¡¯m just borrowing your family¡¯s house to use. What, you¡¯re not willing to do that? And you¡¯re even pro-uncle?¡±was she afraid that her family¡¯s Qin Fei would get married and give birth to a grandson for the old Qin family?


    As for women like Uncle Qin and Qin Fei¡¯s mother, there was no way to exin it clearly.


    The three members of the Qin family stood there like tigers watching their prey. They had the intention of not leaving if they didn¡¯t agree. No, they had to agree if they agreed. Even if they didn¡¯t agree, they had to agree.


    And this family was really quite ruthless. They even carried their own bedding and unceremoniously threw Uncle Qin¡¯s things aside as if this was their home, and Uncle Qin just took advantage of their home.


    Uncle Qin angrily extended his finger and pointed at Qin Lao Er¡¯s family. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such shameless people.


    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re only borrowing your home for a few days to let my girlfriend watch over it. You Can¡¯t be so stingy, right? This is still my home. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary viger, he has to help those who can help, right?¡±


    ¡°Also, uncle, you can stay at my house for a few days first. When I¡¯m done here, we¡¯ll switch back. My partner is a big deal. If Brother Junzi has something to do in the future, I can go over and help too, right?¡±


    ¡°My Son doesn¡¯t need your help.¡±Uncle Qin picked up the luggage and threw it outside impolitely. This was his house. His son built it for them, brick by brick. What did it have to do with second brother¡¯s family, why should he let his own house be given to the second brother to live in.


    Don¡¯t think that Uncle Qin didn¡¯t have a temper. If his temper red up, ten cows wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him back. He wasn¡¯t a good person. If he really gave his house to the second brother¡¯s family to live in, what kind of temper would the second brother¡¯s family have, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know.


    If this house was given to them to live in, wouldn¡¯t it be like a meat bun beating a dog? They wouldn¡¯t be able to go back.


    Now that he said it well, it was just a date. In a few days, would there be people from his mother-inw¡¯s family? Then, they would have to get married. Then, they would have to have children. Once they had one, they would have to have two more. Then, it would be endless.


    The people from the second brother¡¯s family were not shameless. It was not like he did not know.


    In any case, he could not let them live here today. He did not agree.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother saw that Qin Fei¡¯s uncle wouldn¡¯t let them stay. How could that be possible? Qin Fei¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. He really wanted to throw his uncle out. He was just borrowing the house, was there such an unreasonable uncle?


    And he seemed to have forgotten that reason could only be said to those who were reasonable. If they were unreasonable, then no matter how much they said, it was just casting pearls before swine.


    As for Qin Fei and his family, no matter how nice he said it, it was useless. which one of them would reason with others.


    If he was really reasonable, back then, Qin Fei had almost blinded Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes. He would have to live with Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes in guilt for the rest of his life. Now, he might have forgotten who Qin Yushi was.., they did not feel the slightest bit of guilt in their hearts. They had never taken Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes seriously, and it was even less likely that they would have to live with the mistakes they had made in the past.


    Now, they were actually borrowing Uncle Qin¡¯s house to lie to ady. Uncle Qin would definitely not do this. If he really did it, wouldn¡¯t he be lying to them as well.


    However, he had to do it. He had really underestimated the second brother¡¯s family. How could the second brother¡¯s family let their family off so easily? This person who was seeking death had caused a ruckus with boss Qin for a few days.


    Even a big man like Qin Fei was crying tears and Snot. He was almost rolling on the ground. He had really lost the entire Qin family.


    He was so angry that Uncle Qin wanted to pick up a kitchen knife and chop people several times. If Aunt Qin had not stopped him, who knew what he would have done?


    The degree of shamelessness of this Qin second brother¡¯s family was truly amazing. They could really force an honest person into a murderer. They could also instantly turn ady into a shrew.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They were really not a family.


    Second Brother Qin could only give birth to a useless andzy son like Qin Fei. Qin Yushi¡¯s personality was definitely that of her biological mother. Her looks, personality, and character.., she was a good child who was promising and knew how to remember kindness. She would remember the kindness of Uncle Qin¡¯s family for the rest of her life.


    She had treated Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin as her own parents when she went to hai city this time. Was she sincere? How could these people who had lived for almost a lifetime not know?

 Chapter 2314

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Chapter 2329 go to your son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, when he saw Qin Fei like this, Uncle Qin felt that when he went there in the future, he would be too ashamed to see his dead parentsing. Why was it that the Qin family had such good character in this vige, however, in his generation, he gave birth to a second son of Qin. Now, there was another Qin Fei. He had really thrown away all the members of the Qin family. He had also thrown away all his people.


    A grown man was crying like a woman, almost rolling on the ground and throwing a tantrum.


    Uncle Qin was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether to hit him or scold him. If he really wanted to throw someone out, he would just lift his leg. No matter how bad Qin Lao ER¡¯s family was, how they cried, and how they made a scene, Uncle Qin just didn¡¯t agree. This was a lie, if his family didn¡¯t do it, even if it was Qin Lao er who did it, if he gave up the house, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as him doing it? Everyone had a bottom line, and this was his bottom line.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother also let Uncle Qin know what it meant to cry, make a scene, and hang himself. Every day, Uncle Qin was so noisy that not a single day was peaceful, at this moment, he was so angry that even his heart felt ufortable.


    Aunt Qin was also afraid that Uncle Qin would really cause problems with his heart. When they arrived at Hai City, Qin Pingjun specially brought them to the hospital, and the one who examined Uncle Qin was he yibin, the hospital director, this treatment was not something that ordinary people could receive. He Yibin had told Uncle Qin early on that there was no major problem with his body and it was still quite good. However, he was old and this old man¡¯s illness was unavoidable. However.., he had to be careful and there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Of course, the most important thing was that Uncle Qin¡¯s heart had already made some noise. It looked fine now, but this was a premonition of a heart attack. However, it was still fine, it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t too angry or anything like that and maintained a calm temperament, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to live until he was seventy or eighty years old and not go to the hospital. Uncle Qin¡¯s health was indeed not bad, it was also possible that it was because he was working every day, and it was also because the air in the countryside was good and there wasn¡¯t much suffering. As long as there weren¡¯t any other problems in between, he would be able to live safely until he died.


    However, if he was too angry, then there might really be a problem.


    Aunt Qin patted Uncle Qin¡¯s chest from time to time. How could she not understand her husband¡¯s character? Also, second brother¡¯s family¡¯s face was almost as thick as steel and cement. Every day, they would walk to his house and close the door. They would just cause a ruckus outside.


    Uncle Qin was also a person who cared about his reputation. If people found out that the two of them had climbed over the wall, who knew how much people wouldugh at them? He would die of old age in the vige, and he would also be buried in the ancestral grave outside the vige, he did not want to beughed at now. When he died, he would still beughed at.


    They would shut the door and cause a ruckus as much as they wanted. Since it was their own house,ughing was also their own house. If people found out, Uncle Qin felt that he would not be able to stay in this vige anymore.


    He had lived in the vige for decades. These decades were not something that could be given up just like that.


    He could not put down his face, but the others, second brother Qin¡¯s family, they did not have any face. Their faces were eaten by dogs.


    Aunt Qin was afraid that if Uncle Qin continued to be angry, he would really suffer a heart attack. This house was small, but Uncle Qin¡¯s body was big. If he really got angry and got sick, he would suffer.


    But, what should she, the old woman, do?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our son¡¯s ce?¡±Aunt Qin tried to persuade Uncle Qin.


    Uncle Qin patted his chest and didn¡¯t want to say a word. ¡±...¡±


    Aunt Qin refused to give up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how the vegetables are doing? Don¡¯t you know how busy our Junzi is?¡±They had lived there for a period of time, qin Pingjun left early and returnedte. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t see anyone for a day. It was Qin Yushi who took care of them. However, Qin Yushi also had three children, so she was even busier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see little four? Little four has grown up again. This child is like the wind. He has changed after not seeing him for a few days. Moreover, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. Those children are almost one year old.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they are learning to speak now. Don¡¯t You Love Little Four the most? You said that little four is like that girl in our house. Children have big houses. Perhaps she has forgotten about us now.¡±


    When Uncle Qin thought of Lu Little Four, his heart felt like it was being grabbed by a wolf.


    Little Four, that soft little fellow. It practically made his heart go soft.


    That child indeed looked like his missing little girl, and of course, she also looked like Qin Yushi. However, Qin Yushi was not as delicate as little four. After all, there was only one girl in the Lu family, and the whole family doted on her.


    Especially their great-grandfather and great-grandmother, they treated her as if she was their precious child. There were a lot of Little Baldies in the family, and even Lu Wei had given birth to four of them, but she had never given birth to a girl, it was not easy to finally have one. How could they not be in pain? How could they not love her.


    The biggest regret in Uncle Qin¡¯s heart was that his own little daughter had not been raised. Just like when Lu Xiaosi was at his age, he still remembered that his little daughter had been very soft when she was just born, he did not dare to hug her, and that child would smile at him. But in the end, she fell ill. At that time, the vige doctor gave her an injection. In the end, when the injection was given, the child did not survive that day, and the vige doctor also ran away, his living daughter was gone just like that.


    At that time, he simply couldn¡¯t bear it. Aunt Qin was also in tears, and not long after, Qin Yushi was born.


    At that time, the second daughter-inw was such a good person. She knew that their family had lost their daughter, so she hugged Qin yushi every day and watched them. She let Qin Yushi eat aunt Qin¡¯s milk because she didn¡¯t want them to suffer too much.


    That was why they treated Qin Yushi so well. They treated Qin Yushi as their own daughter, but they suffered, and so did the second daughter-inw. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall ill, she couldn¡¯t get sick anymore, so she left the little child who was still sucking milk. The second daughter-inw had just died, so he immediately married a new daughter-inw for his own. It was a pity that Qin Yushi didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her, it was Aunt Qin who brought the child home to be raised. Second Brother Qin did not care about this daughter, so he could carry whoever wanted to carry her. After all, he was not the one who gave her food and drinks.


    Qin Yushi was really raised by Uncle Qin¡¯s family. Even Qin Pingjun doted on this little sister very much. Perhaps he was also thinking in his heart that this child might have been brought here by his unlucky little sister, the reincarnation unit. When he smiled, he really looked exactly like that child.

 Chapter 2315

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Chapter 2330 the dove takes the magpie¡¯s nest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As far as Uncle Qin was concerned, there was really nothing that could persuade him. With his bad temper, as long as he started working, he could really suffocate himself to death and stubbornly kill others.


    However, as long as he mentioned the Lu family¡¯s little four, the old man¡¯s temper immediately became better.


    Actually, it was also a coincidence. The four children of the Lu family were together with his daughter for one day.


    Therefore, Uncle Qin liked Lu Xiaosi more and more in his heart.


    When he heard what his wife said, he really missed Lu Xiaosi. She was almost one year old. Would she really not forget about him? It had been almost half a year since they left.


    Children¡¯s memories were not good to begin with. If they did not go, they might really forget about him.


    Moreover, his wife was right. Didn¡¯t they just nt a lot of vegetables in their son¡¯s yard? It took them a lot of time and energy to nt those vegetables. They had not managed to do so for half a year, they did not know if they were still growing well.


    It was not that Qin Pingjun did not know how to farm. It was just that he was really too busy. Sometimes, if he needed to go on a business trip, he might not return home for ten days to half a month. The vegetables might not be able to grow. They might have long been abandoned there.


    And this ce was indeed too annoying. Every day, as soon as Uncle Qin woke up, he would think that Second Qin¡¯s family woulde over in a while, and as soon as Second Qin¡¯s family came, they would sit there and not leave, even if they ignored them.., but looking at their faces and their shameless personalities, Uncle Qin felt ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our son¡¯s ce.¡±


    Uncle Qin steeled his heart. He wasn¡¯t bothered by what he didn¡¯t see. He wanted to see Lu Xiaosi go and help his son farm. This house belonged to him. No matter how Shameless Second Brother Qin was, as long as they weren¡¯t around.., how could they say that this house belonged to them.


    Alright, weren¡¯t they immortal? Weren¡¯t they going to leave? Then they would have to guard the door every day. After they left, they would no longer have to see the faces of Qin Lao Er¡¯s family. It was disgusting to look at.


    He didn¡¯t want to be angry anymore. If he was really angered to death, wouldn¡¯t Qin Lao ER¡¯s family be the ones who would be proud in the end? In the end, this house would still be spared by Qin Lao Er¡¯s family. Wouldn¡¯t it be his?


    Hehe, they dared to be their own!


    This house was theirs if they had it, but it would never be the second son of the Qin family.


    When Aunt Qin heard that the old man had decided to go to her son¡¯s ce, she also heaved a sigh of relief. She was thinking that if the old man was still unwilling, then she might have to call her son and ask Qin Pingjun toe back, she couldn¡¯t possibly infuriate her husband to death, right? Fortunately, this old man had finally thought things through and was willing to go to her son¡¯s ce.


    As for this ce, they could make as much noise as they wanted. Anyway, they had locked the door, and once they left, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear or see.


    It was really out of sight, but out of mind.


    Aunt Qin hurriedly called her son. Her son had given them cell phones, but they didn¡¯t use them much on weekdays. They were always left there. With this, it was much more convenient. With this call.., their son immediately picked up the phone.


    Aunt Qin didn¡¯t tell Qin Pingjun what had happened at home. She also didn¡¯t tell him about the disgusting things that Qin Lao¡¯er wanted to borrow the house. She only said that they missed their son and wanted a granddaughter, so they wanted to go over and take a look.


    Of course, Qin Pingjun wanted his parents toe over. They only needed people toe over. They already had everything at home. They didn¡¯t need to bring clothes or anything else. If they didn¡¯t have any, they could go buy more. It was useless to bring so much luggage.., the weather in hai city was different from that in the vige. It was winter here, but it was almost spring in Hai City. The weather in the vige was much colder than in Hai City.


    Auntie Qin didn¡¯t think about bringing anything. The things they broughtst time, other than the food, were all lost. When they came back, they even brought a bunch of new clothes. They were still wearing them, this time, Aunt Qin also knew that they wouldn¡¯t bring clothes over. Even if they did, they might not have the chance to wear them because Qin yushi would buy them new clothes. Even the He family.., they would also buy new clothes. As for the Lu family, they were all good people and were easy to get along with. They never looked down on them. As long as there were good things at home, they would never forget their share.


    Therefore, when they went over, they only had to bring their own local specialties over. It was as if the people in the city loved this. Little fatty he liked to eat this, every time they came over, they would call them aunties and Aunties. It was just to eat a few more mouthfuls of her pickled pickled vegetables. Therefore, when Aunt Qin came back, she pickled a lot of them, she had originally nned to bring them over.


    They brought the cell phones that their son had bought for them, as well as the local specialties. They locked the door of the house, and there were no expensive items in the house. The two of them went to sea city to look for their son without saying a word.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that as soon as they left, Qin Lao ER¡¯s family swaggered over. The lock was broken, and their luggage was brought in. They even told everyone that Qin Lao er was going to the city, if he went to live with his son, he wouldn¡¯t return to the vige in the future. The vige wasn¡¯t as good as the outside world, right? and the house in the vige couldn¡¯t be wasted. In the future, it would be his family¡¯s house.


    And no matter who heard what second Uncle Qin said, everyone would believe it. After all, in this vige, Uncle Qin only had second Uncle Qin as a brother. They were even blood-rted brothers.


    When Qin Lao er left, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about what happened in the Qin family these few days. Although people had seen the joke, no one knew the exact details. They only knew that Qin Lao er and his family had been staying at Boss¡¯s ce for the past few days, they had all stayed at Boss¡¯s ce. Therefore, everyone was wondering if they were discussing about this house. Now that Qin Lao ER had moved in, it was likely that this was the case.


    Otherwise, Qin Lao er wouldn¡¯t have forcefully stayed in the boss¡¯s house.


    And even if they were real brothers, this house wouldn¡¯t have been given to Qin Lao ER. Perhaps it was because Uncle Qin had really decided to leave and wouldn¡¯t being back in the future, so this house was given to Qin Lao ER¡¯s family.


    Everyone was really envious and jealous. Qin Lao er didn¡¯t have a good son, but he had a capable nephew and a good elder brother. For others, even if they had to dig in the ground for a lifetime.., they couldn¡¯t afford to live in such a nice house. Second Brother Qin¡¯s family didn¡¯t do anything and directly had a small house. They didn¡¯t know where their good luck came from.


    For second brother Qin to live in such a nice house, it really benefited his family.

 Chapter 2316

    <h4>Chapter 2316: Chapter 2331, scamming a wife back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the future, whether it was to live on his own or his son marrying a wife, there would be no worries.


    Second Brother Qin pulled on a door forcefully. This was Uncle Qin¡¯s room. The lock on the outside had been pried open, so this lock had to be pried open as well. If it wasn¡¯t pried open, how would he know what was inside?


    However, when they were building this house, the lock on the outside was simple, but the door on the inside was the best door. If this door was locked, unless the door was smashed.., and they had never thought of smashing the door. How valuable was this door? However, if they didn¡¯t smash the door, they still didn¡¯t know what good things were inside.


    Therefore, sometimes it had to be said that if people were shameless, they would put everything behind them. Naturally, they would take everything for granted.


    And when they thought of Boss¡¯s good stuff, it was here. The door couldn¡¯t be opened. No matter what method they tried, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t open it.


    This made Qin Fei¡¯s family extremely ufortable. It was as if there was a pile of gold, silver, and jewelry in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t get it.


    In the end, Qin Fei asked his friends to help him find a locksmith. It was this locksmith who said that this kind of lock was a new type that only existed in big cities, they had no way to open it unless they smashed the lock. However, if they smashed the lock, they might not be able to keep the door. If they really smashed such a good door, it would be quite pitiful, this was because the door was indeed too expensive.


    Therefore, the second brother¡¯s family did not have the heart to smash the lock in the end. If they opened the lock, it would not be a big deal. After the eldest brother¡¯s people came back, they did not know either.


    If they really smashed the door, wouldn¡¯t that be an obvious thing? Would they have to wait for the eldest brother to fight them to the death? Therefore, in the end, they did not dare to smash the door. As for other ces, they could use them. As for this house, when they did not live in it, they thought about it every day. And when they lived in it.., their hearts could not be more ufortable.


    Yes, it was ufortable. It was ufortable.


    It was a waste to let their boss and his wife live in such a good house. This house should be given to them.


    Now that Qin Fei had a new house, of course, he could bring his girlfriend home to acknowledge the door. The things here were much more extravagant than those in the city, at the very least, it was much better than the nurse¡¯s house.


    Within a few days, Qin Fei proudly brought the nurse home. As soon as she got out of the car, the nurse¡¯s face was a little sullen. The roads in the vige were not easy to walk on. For the sake of her image today.., however, she was wearing a pair of very high heels. These high heels were limping and almost did not damage her feet. Even her shoes were almost turned into waste products.


    There was actually not even a bus passing through here. Which Poor Valley was this? Therefore, the moment she reached the vige entrance, the nurse¡¯s expression changed. Now, she was suspecting.., was what Qin Fei said true or false.


    Others said that Qin Fei¡¯s family background was not bad and he was a rich man. Why, once she entered the vige, she did not realize that she had been cheated. Or was it that Qin Fei was really pretending to be rich, but in fact.., he was just a poor man.


    The Nurse¡¯s thoughts had been going through countless rounds and she had also secretly remembered all of this. If Qin Fei was really pretending, he could just leave at that time. What was the point of caring so much?


    Qin Fei led the nurse along the way. Of course, he was also full of confidence.


    However, the further they walked, the worse the nurse¡¯s face became. The houses of the few families in the vige were indeed good, but they were not good enough to make people¡¯s eyes light up and move her heart.


    It was not until they stood next to a three-story house that the house should have been built for a long time. It looked very new, and the houses were also good-looking.


    When the nurse saw the house, her eyes lit up. It looked like a small vi, and even the front door was made of high-quality iron. A colleague¡¯s house had such a door, this door was not cheap at all.


    ¡°This is my house,¡±Qin Fei said proudly. He was really lying without thinking. There was no need to p his face when he was bragging. Anyway, there was no reason for him to blush.


    The nurse followed Qin Fei into the living room. The first floor was the living room, and the living room was very big. After putting down a group of leather sofas, the nurse sat down. As soon as her butt touched the sofa, she knew that it was the real thing. She also saw that there was an inconspicuous logo on the sofa, this was a nationally famous sofa brand. She had seen it in the furniture city. One set was at least tens of thousands of yuan. There was also that Big TV, and it was a very famous brand, this TV was probably worth tens of thousands of yuan. As she secretly looked around, sure enough, many people could see the shadow of throwing money away.


    When Qin Fei saw the nurse¡¯s satisfied expression, he was also very pleased with himself. Of course, he also knew that they were almost certain about this matter. As long as they got married in the future.., even if the nurse knew that this house did not belong to his family, it did not matter. In any case, the raw rice was slowly cooked. Moreover, he did not lie. This building did not belong to his family now, but it could be in the future.., when the Elder¡¯s family was no longer around, this house would still belong to them. He was the only nephew of his uncle¡¯s family. Who else could he give it to if not him?


    It turned out that he had forgotten about Qin Pingjun now. He had never ced Qin Pingjun in his eyes in the past, and even more so now. However, he did not know that even if he were to carry Qin Pingjun¡¯s shoes, he was no longer worthy.


    The nurse was very satisfied with the house, but she was also careless with Qin Fei. After all, young people were quite pleasing to the eye.


    However, she was a little dissatisfied with Qin Fei¡¯s mother. She was a typical rural woman. She did not have any manners at all. The food she cooked was terrible and ugly. After a few mouthfuls, she no longer had any taste.


    Qin Fei was afraid that his mother would say something bad. How could he not know about his mother¡¯s mouth? If the nurse heard anything, it would be difficult to handle.


    Therefore, he directly left with the nurses.


    Of course, what they were most afraid of now was that it would be toote. If the nurses met other people or knew something, it would be a waste of their efforts. Therefore, they wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    There were no big problems with the nurses. Of course, after seeing the house, she had an idea. Now, she knew that Qin Fei¡¯s family might be that kind of hidden tycoon.

 Chapter 2317

    <h4>Chapter 2317: Chapter 2332: An Identity Card</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Didn¡¯t Qin Fei say before that his family still had business in Hai City? However, his uncle¡¯s family was in charge there. His parents didn¡¯t like the life there, so they had been living in the countryside. The business there would be taken over by him in the future. He wanted to y for a few more years, he did not want to touch the family business. The nurse was still notpletely sure about Qin Fei¡¯s family situation, so she went back to the vige and secretly asked the vigers about it.


    Although she did not find out much, she did know some things.


    For example, that house was indeed the Qin family¡¯s, and Uncle Qin¡¯s family was indeed in the big city now.


    Originally, she wanted to ask a few more questions about Qin Fei¡¯s character. However, it was just a coincidence. That person had left first because he had something to do, so the protector did not continue asking. Of course, she did not think of asking anyone else, she did not want to ask about Qin Fei¡¯s character. After all, there was no perfect person in this world. Qin Fei was not a good person, but his family was still okay, so she thought it through, initially, she still had to consider it for a few days. However, Qin Fei had that three-story building that she liked very much. There was also the leather sofa inside, as well as therge color TV. She was really moved, at the very most, they could buy a house in the city and not return here.


    They had bought a sofa that cost tens of thousands of yuan. Presumably, the family background was not too thin. Buying a house for her to live in, that should be a very normal thing, right?


    At that time, she would be able to live a good life by buying a car.


    It had to be said that Qin Fei and this nurse were a match made in heaven. Both of them had their own schemes against each other. After scheming, they would love this kind of thing. To be honest, it was a little illusory, qin Fei only had his eyes on the job of a nurse and the young and beautiful. As for the nurse, he had his eyes on the things behind Qin Fei.


    In the end, the two of them hit it off. However, the nurse¡¯s family was asking for a lot of money this time. They wanted 100,000 yuan in betrothal gifts in one go. These betrothal gifts.., how could a family like Qin Fei be able to take out such money.


    100,000 yuan. Although 100,000 yuan was not a lot right now and there were many families in the vige that could take it out, Qin Lao¡¯er would not be able to take it out even if he sold everything he had.


    How could they ask for such an expensive betrothal gift? The girls in the vige only had 20,000 to 30,000 yuan at most. What kind of daughter did the nurse raise? was she made of gold or silver? They dared to ask for 100,000 yuan.


    Qin Fei didn¡¯t care about this. The nurse finally relented and was willing to marry him. He couldn¡¯t not marry a wife just because of this 100,000 yuan. Moreover, he had spent no less than 10,000 yuan on this nurse these days, all of his wages were spent on this woman.


    Could it be that the money was going to be wasted on him?


    Therefore, this 100,000 yuan had to be taken out no matter what.


    However, how could second brother Qin have so much money.


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have it. Uncle¡¯s family does.¡±


    Qin Fei was not worried about money at all. Uncle¡¯s family had plenty of money. This big house could have been built for hundreds of thousands of yuan. However, they were only asking them to give us a portion of the betrothal gift money. Why? were they still unwilling?


    ¡°But where are we going to find your uncle to get the Money?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother was talking about taking money, not borrowing it. Thinking about it, she had never thought about returning the money to the other party after she had gotten the money.


    They had good intentions, but they also had to find out where the other party was before they could talk about taking the money.


    Uncle Qin¡¯s family had gone to sea city. It was such a big sea city, and they didn¡¯t even know where the person lived. How could they find him? Moreover, even if they wanted to find him.., there wasn¡¯t enough time. The nurse¡¯s side was asking for 100,000 yuan in one go. If they didn¡¯t give him the money, who knew what the Nurse would think?


    What if the matter was blown up? Would the 10,000 yuan be wasted?


    ¡°Borrow it.¡±Qin Lao¡¯er took a puff of the inferior quality. The smell of the tobo was also inferior.


    They did not have any money in their hands, and Uncle Qin could not find anyone. They only had this house. However, this house could only be lived in, and it was not like other houses in the city. It could be bought and sold.


    Even if they could sell it, it wasn¡¯t something they dared to do. They could sell it.


    This wasn¡¯t his family¡¯s house. It was Uncle Qin¡¯s house. However, it was under Uncle Qin¡¯s name. Moreover, this was also thend of the vige. It belonged to the public. If it couldn¡¯t be bought by private people, it couldn¡¯t be sold either.


    In that case, they really could only borrow it.


    ¡°But where do we borrow it from?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother also knew that in this situation, they could only borrow it. Otherwise, what else could they do? Among their rtives here, Uncle Qin wasn¡¯t the only one with money. and uncle Qin only became a rich man after his son became sessful, only then did he be a rich man.


    As for Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s family, they would be thankful if they did note to ask for money. How could they still be able to borrow money? Their bodies were dry and they could no longer squeeze out much profit.


    But now, other than borrowing, there was no other way. But borrowing also needed to have a ce to borrow money. Where else could they go to borrow money?


    ¡°I have a friend who can borrow.¡±


    Qin Fei threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground and stepped on it. In fact, he had been paying attention to it for a long time, but he did not dare to move. And he did not have any friends. Even if he borrowed money.., he could not borrow from his friends. If others knew that he was so rich and still wanted to borrow money, how could he be a person in their circle in the future.


    And when he said that he wanted to borrow money, it was actually an online loan. As long as he had an ID card, he could borrow money.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you still have Big Brother¡¯s ID card?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is one.¡±Qin Fei¡¯s mother naturally remembered this matter.


    That ID card was left at home by Qin Pingjun during a college entrance examination. It was also coincidentally picked up by Qin Fei¡¯s mother. However, Qin Fei¡¯s mother was a ck-hearted person. Her heart was as thin as a needle¡¯s end, she was even more ck-hearted than a dog.


    After picking up Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card, she did not return it to him. Instead, she quietly hid it. At that time, it was because Qin Jun did not have an ID card that he did not participate in that year¡¯s college entrance examination, at that time, even if he wanted to get another ID card, he could not. It was only when he entered the examination hall that he realized that his ID card was missing.


    He had missed a chance to go to university because of Qin Yushi. After that, he missed the first year of the college entrance examination because of his ID card. In the second year, he didn¡¯t perform too well either. It wasn¡¯t until the third year that.., he was admitted to a good university. At that time, Qin Yushi had already graduated from university and could afford to send her big brother to school.

 Chapter 2318

    <h4>Chapter 2318: Chapter 2333 change money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Qin Pingjun still wasted three years of his time. In other words, Qin Fei¡¯s mother had caused Qin Pingjun to lose three more years. If she had returned this identity card to Qin Pingjun back then, Qin Pingjun might have already entered university, if it wasn¡¯t right, she didn¡¯t hate the second son¡¯s family as much as she did now.


    However, Qin Fei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t give it to him. And no one knew about this until now. If Qin Pingjun knew about it in the future, he might not forgive the second son¡¯s family even more.


    And this ID card was still with Qin Fei¡¯s mother. She had said that she had lost it, but in the end, she kept it because she had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Mom, give me your ID card. I need itter.¡±


    Qin Fei already had an idea in his mind. This 100,000 yuan was not something that could be easily done. Not to mention 100,000 yuan, he just needed to borrow 200,000 yuan. He also needed to buy things for the woman and prepare a wedding banquet, he did not want to set up a banquet in their vige. That would be too shabby and would have no personality. He wanted to go to a hotel in the city.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know why her son wanted an ID card, so she went straight home and gave it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took the id card. It really was Qin Pingjun¡¯s. Anyway, as long as those people looked at the ID card, who knew if it was lost or not.


    He tightened the ID card in his hand and hid in his room. His fingers trembled as he dialed the number on the other side. He had wanted to call this number many times, but he had always had the courage to call it, this was the ce where he could borrow the most money out of all the online loans he knew. The most he could borrow was 100,000 to 200,000 yuan.


    And now he was using those online loans. In fact, everyone knew that online loans were not good things. How many people had gone bankrupt and died because of these online loans? Their families were separated. This was a kind of private usury, it was the same kind of usury that had borrowed eight thousand yuan. It was probably to repay someone for a house. If you borrowed too much, you would have to repay more.


    In the past, no matter how short of money he was, he had never thought of borrowing money from above.


    It was just that his IQ was not enough. It did not mean that he was a fool. If he really borrowed this money, his family would not be able to repay it. However, it was different now. Qin Pingjun had earned money. Let him return it.., anyway, even if he wanted to return a house, it was not that Qin Pingjun could not pay it back. He could build a small house for Murakami. It was probably only a few hundred thousand. To him, it was just a matter of drinking more water.


    Moreover, this money, shouldn¡¯t Qin Pingjun give it back? He was his biological brother and his biological brother was married. No matter how much this biological brother was, he still had to show some respect. who asked them to not even leave their contact details, it was fine if he didn¡¯t leave it. Anyway, he had plenty of ways to get the money out.


    He pressed the call button. Not long after, a somewhat stiff and enthusiastic voice came from the other side. It was a voice that made his heart beat faster and his scalp go numb.


    ¡°I...¡±He licked his dry and cracked lips. I want to borrow 200,000 yuan. At this moment, his palm was already covered in cold sweat.


    He followed the request and sent Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card. As for the phone number, he kept it for himself. It was a ck card anyway. When the time came, he would just need to change it. If he wanted to find it, he would go to Qin Jun instead of him.


    He followed the request step by step. He said that there was still an audit over there. He did not fall asleep the entire night. He was afraid that he would not be able to borrow money. However, didn¡¯t his friends say that.., this was very easy to borrow? Why was it that it had already been an entire night, and the money still hadn¡¯t been transferred to his ount? It couldn¡¯t be that it was impossible, right? But it was also impossible. Their superiors had said that as long as he had an ID card, he would be able to pass the audit, he would be able to get the money, or could it be that he couldn¡¯t do without that ID card.


    And if he couldn¡¯t borrow the money, what would he do? Could it be that he would really be too ashamed to borrow it.


    No, he shook his head. He definitely wouldn¡¯t borrow the money because he simply couldn¡¯t pay it back. He had graduated more than a year ago, but he didn¡¯t have any money on hand right now.


    The money he spent was given by his family. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how much money his family had. It was all spent by him in school. Also, that Qin Yushi had earned money outside, but she didn¡¯t know how to give it to his family and spend it on him.., his mother was probably right. This house should have been his. It was that wretched girl who gave Uncle Qin the money to build the house. Since it was that wretched girl, Qin Yushi, who built the house, then it was also his.., why couldn¡¯t he live in it?


    The money belonged to him anyway. He didn¡¯t want the house, he only wanted the money.


    And this 200,000 yuan was probably less than what he wanted. Who knew how much money that wretched girl, Qin Yushi, had given to his boss? When he thought about how the money wasn¡¯t in his hands, he felt extremely ufortable.


    However, if he didn¡¯t have the money, would he still want to get married? Would he still be able to marry the nurse that he missed so much.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy and ufortable he felt. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. Just like that, his thoughts ran wild the entire night. He thought of many ways to get the money, however, he had thought of more than one way, but in the end, none of them could really get money.


    Perhaps he could get money. The whole family had thrown everything they had into selling everything they had. They could probably get ten or twenty thousand yuan. He could sell Uncle Qin¡¯s sofa or the television. Besides, could it be.., shouldn¡¯t the little nurse give him a little dowry?


    But what was the use of ten or twenty thousand? The betrothal gift money that the other party wanted was a hundred thousand. Where could he steal a hundred thousand? He had to get it immediately.


    Until his thoughts ran wild and he finally fell asleep in a daze. In the end, he was awakened by the ringtone of his cell phone.


    He hurriedly sat up and picked up his cell phone. He saw a message on it. He quickly opened it and his palms were covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t know if the money had arrived, after all, it was not obtained through the proper channels. Therefore, his heart was still a little weak and a little tense. However, no matter what, he had to take the money.


    When the message was opened, he wished that he could smash his phone. This was not a message that the money had arrived. Instead, it was a message that urged him to pay. His phone was already in arrears. He was so angry that he nearly smashed his phone, he quickly went out to pay the phone bill, but there was no message from the other side.


    His temper was getting worse and worse. Even the little nurse did not dare to pick up the phone anymore. He was afraid that the Little Nurse would ask about the betrothal gift money, and he was now ming the little nurse in his heart, he did not even look at his appearance. He really thought that he was some golden egg or silver egg. He could sell it for 100,000 yuan. Even if he slept with ten women, he would see if he could spend 100,000 yuan.

 Chapter 2319

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Chapter 2334 the whole family was unreliable</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had cursed the nurse countless times in his heart, but he also cursed her to the point that she was worthless. He also didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which made him even more annoyed. Now, he had already prepared for the worst, if he really couldn¡¯t borrow money, he would just not marry her. Perhaps there would be better things in the future. After all, he had a house, and in the future, he would also have that wretched girl Qin Yushi¡¯s house.


    He felt much better when he thought about it, but he still felt like he was choking on something. It was extremely ufortable.


    These words sounded nice, but if he were to do it at midnight, how difficult would it be? The time he spent would have been wasted, right? The money he spent on the nurses would also have been wasted, right?


    In the end, not only did he not have the time, but he would also have wasted the money. However, he had never even touched her small hands. It wasn¡¯t a loss for him, but it was a loss for his grandmother.


    However, in the beginning, it was to leave a good impression on the other party, so his hands were clean. He did not carelessly touch them, nor did he carelessly touch them. But now, he was at a loss. To be honest, just thinking about it made him so angry that he could die.


    He had not had a good day. Even when he ate, he did not have any good taste. After he finished eating, he locked himself in his room. Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not dare to ask him about money. One hundred thousand yuan.., it wasn¡¯t a small amount. Even if he sold them all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get back the 100,000 yuan.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother was already very unhappy. She scolded Uncle Qin and didn¡¯t give him her contact information. She scolded Qin Yushi, White Wolf Eyes, wretched girl. Even if she made money, she wouldn¡¯t know how to raise a younger brother.


    But why did Uncle Qin leave his contact information? He originally didn¡¯t like his family and hid in hai city. As for Qin Yushi, it was even less strange.


    Why did Qin Xushi want to raise a younger brother? They weren¡¯t born from the same mother or father. So what? She didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her biological father, so why did she want to acknowledge a younger brother, not to mention, she wanted to raise a younger brother.


    Qin Fei slept in a daze and didn¡¯t want to wake up. He had something on his mind, so he had been very annoyed these past few days. No one dared to provoke him, because his face was full of yin energy.


    Even Qin Fei¡¯s mother avoided him when she saw his son.


    Qin Fei must have beenining about her mother and father in his heart. How could he take the initiative to talk to anyone? What could they do? They didn¡¯t even have a hundred thousand yuan, and he had to think of a way himself.


    Could it be that marrying a wife was for him to marry?


    Wasn¡¯t he doing it so that the old Qin family could continue to use the incense and give birth to a grandson so that he could support them.


    He didn¡¯t know where he had learned these words from, or was it because he was doing it on his own? That was what he thought.


    He really thought that he was marrying a daughter-inw for his parents, and giving birth to a grandson was also for his parents to take care of their old age and send them to their deaths.


    Now, he was onlyining in his heart, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, others might beughed out of their teeth by others. He had never heard that a grandson would take care of his grandfather, if he wanted a grandson to take care of him, then why did he want a son? Was it just for show?


    Qin Fei sat up while looking at his phone. This broken phone was only a little money. It was not convenient to use at all. When he went out, he did not dare to take out his broken phone to use. He was afraid that it would be embarrassing, now, everyone had a fruit brand, but he used the worst domestic product. Sometimes, when others talked about it, he had to speak righteously, saying that he wanted to support domestic products and support domestic products.


    Support my ass.


    He just wanted a fruit, and he still wanted a foreign brand. If he took it out, it would give him a lot of face. If he took out his phone, he would receive countless envious looks, it was as if he was envious of others.


    He took the phone in front of him. There were several calls from young nurses, but he did not pick up any of them. He had already made five or six calls. Even if he tried again, he could not do anything about it, of course, he could not ept it.


    If he epted it, it would cost him 100,000 yuan. Where could he get 100,000 yuan.


    He did not want to be so embarrassed. It was because he did not have 100,000 yuan that he could not get married.


    He almost had the impulse to sell Uncle Qin¡¯s house. However, how could he sell this house? However, he knew very well that the house in the vige could not be sold. It could only be lived in, but it could not be sold, no matter how well you built it, it was like a royal pce. No one would buy it. Moreover, this was Uncle Qin¡¯s house. Not to mention him, even Qin Pingjun could not sell it even if he wanted to.


    He hated this hundred thousand yuan. It was this hundred thousand yuan that prevented him from getting married.


    There were five missed calls on his phone. They were all from the young nurse. There were also a few messages. He did not need to guess to know that they were from the young nurse. Initially, he did not want to see them. However, in the end, he could not help but open them and think.., did the young nurse say that they were breaking up? When he opened them, he was stunned.


    He sat up with a whoosh. He did not even change his clothes. He wore a pair ofrge slippers and ran out.


    When he reached the town, he realized that he was wearing a pair of slippers. Even if he wanted to go back, he did not have much time. It was already past four o¡¯clock. The bank had to close at five o¡¯clock, if he went back now and came back again, one hour was definitely not enough. Otherwise, he would go back ande back tomorrow. However, he could not wait until tomorrow, so he could only wear this set of clothes, he also covered his face. It was indeed a little strange, and he was too ashamed to meet people. However, he was really thinking too much. Even if he came out in pajamas, no one would spare him a second nce, there were many people who wore pajamas to go to the supermarket, let alone him who wore slippers.


    There were countless people wearing slippers on the streets.


    Qin Fei quickly ran into the bank and inserted the card into the ATM. He checked the money on the card. During the few seconds he waited, his heart was so nervous that it almost jumped out of his chest.


    Just like that, he jumped wildly until the bnce of the card was shown, and he almost screamed out loud.


    Two hundred thousand, Yes, two hundred thousand, it really was two hundred thousand.


    He had two hundred thousand.


    He had two hundred thousand all of a sudden. He had never seen so much money in his entire life. If he took out all this money, how thick would it be.


    He quickly pulled out the card and stuffed it into his arms, as if he was carrying a time bomb. When he came out, why did it feel like everyone was looking at him, he wanted the card in his arms.

 Chapter 2320

    <h4>Chapter 2320: Chapter 2335 people are all greedy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He took this card and had a rare luxury. He took a taxi and returned to the outside of the vige. Because he could not enter the vige, the car could not drive in.


    After Qin Fei got out of the car, he ran to his own home. Only when he reached home did he let out a sigh of relief.


    When he finally let out a sigh of relief, he still could not recover from it. The phone in his bag rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from the young nurse. Just now, he was still reluctant.., he did not know if he should pick up or not. He was still worried about the 100,000 yuan. He was still thinking of finding an excuse to push the matter to the young nurse. He did not want his friends to know that because he could not afford the 100,000 yuan.., he did not dare to answer his girlfriend¡¯s call.


    He quickly put the phone to his ear. As expected, the young nurse¡¯s voice was sharp and thin because she could not get through the call. It was very piercing.


    ¡°Qin Fei, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? If you don¡¯t want to marry me, why did you go earlier?¡±


    Qin Fei hurriedly apologized. At least he could still say that he knew how to coax girls. He said everything in a grandiose manner. For example, when something happened to the business in Hai City, he bought a ne ticket overnight, he also didn¡¯t bring his cell phone and forgot to leave it at home. wasn¡¯t he justing back.


    The young nurse on the other side obviously believed him. However, how could she not have thought about whether there was a ne to and from Hai City in just one day? Also, wasn¡¯t this matter handled too quickly, it was just a show, but Qin Fei¡¯s face was really so useful. He only showed his face for a moment, and then everything was immediately resolved.


    The nurse raised the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift money again.


    Qin Fei naturally agreed readily. He had 200,000 yuan now, so there was no need to prepare anything at home. Even if it was Uncle Qin¡¯s house, no matter who he showed it to, it would still be very decent. It was the only one in the vige, there was a television, a refrigerator, an air conditioner, and everything else. This was mainly a house. It was built very well and cost a lot of money to build. Even the kind of Vi sold outside was only like this, qin Fei was naturally very proud of this house. He could be considered to have gone to school and had seen the world. Of course, he also knew that this house had caught the eye of the little nurse. Otherwise.., he would not have agreed to marry him so easily.


    Now that he had 200,000 yuan, this marriage could be decided.


    After he hung up the phone, he felt refreshed. He threw his phone aside. What kind of lousy phone was this? He would buy himself a good phone the next day.


    Early the next morning, he went out. He went to a ce that specialized in selling phones and bought himself the most expensive phone. He also bought a set of clothes and shoes that he had taken a fancy to before. It had to be said that spending money was good, the ttery of those people also made him feel very good. Moreover, people really relied on clothes. Wearing this and holding a new phone in front of people, he indeed looked like a dog.


    After a few days, the little nurse¡¯s family came over to collect the betrothal gifts. Once the money was given, the matter was settled. Of course, the Little Nurse¡¯s lover also took a fancy to Uncle Qin¡¯s three-story small building, thinking that if they did not feelfortable living in the city in the future, they could alsoe over and live with their daughter. They only had one daughter, so naturally, they had to live with their daughter,


    however, this made Qin Fei¡¯s mother continuously twitch her lips.


    It sounded really nice. If she wanted to live with her daughter, how could a mother-inw live with her son-inw? was she trying to eat and live for free?


    Even if Chun Fei was willing, she wasn¡¯t willing.


    She was the one in charge of this family, and she was also the one in charge.


    And now, even before she became a mother-inw, she was already putting on the airs of a mother-inw.


    And they had to live in Uncle Qin¡¯s house. This house had high-end sofas, refrigerators, televisions, and good decoration. Not to mention in the vige, even in the city, it was rare. And because of this.., they were so tough.


    His family had money, so there was no need to be afraid of anyone.


    The nurse¡¯s parents were naturally very happy. In addition to the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift, this matter was naturally settled with one stroke of the hammer. Even the wedding date was set.


    Now that Qin Fei had money in his hands, he had also be a rich man. These days, he had spent nearly 20,000 yuan on clothes and mobile phones for himself, and he still had 80,000 yuan in his hands,


    of course, he was not afraid of not having money to spend. Now, he knew where the money came from quickly. It was just a matter of using his mobile phone, and he could get a few hundred thousand Yuan in a day. Anyway, he was not the one to return it, and he had made up his mind, after she spent all the eighty thousand Yuan, he would go upstairs to borrow it. So now, he wasn¡¯t worried about not having money to spend. When he came out, he looked like a nouveau riche, of course, it also made the nurses¡¯family more fond of him. They also thought that they had caught a rich man and caught a big fish.


    The two families were now a pair of MOTHERF * cker s who had taken a liking to them. They couldn¡¯t wait to get married tomorrow. They were afraid that it would be toote.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get married so early.¡±When the nurse heard that they were getting married so early, she was a little unwilling.


    Although she didn¡¯t mind getting married, wasn¡¯t it a little too early now? She was only 22 years old, and she still wanted to y for a few more years.


    ¡°What Are You Waiting For?¡±The nurse scolded her daughter, ¡°Do you really think that just because she is engaged to you, she will be able to keep you? ¡°Be careful that when she meets someone better, what will happen if she runs away? Why did I put in so much effort to raise you? Naturally, I want you to marry into a good family so that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink in the future. Qin Fei¡¯s parents can tell at a nce that they are all brainless. However, Qin Fei is very smart. After you get married, think of a way to get your mother-inw and father-inw to move out. At that time, your father and I will move into that house again. In any case, your father and I are about to retire and will be living there in the future. We can still control you. How can a mother-inw be better than her mother-inw?¡±


    When the nurse heard this, she was naturally willing as well.


    The parents of the Qin family were obviously rustic and uncultured. The food they cooked was also terrible. Of course, she would not be able to live with them in the future. The house was built quite well, in the future, she could give it to her parents for their retirement.


    Of course, she was still at work, so it was naturally inconvenient for her to live in the vige. She had originally thought of asking Qin Fei to buy her a car so that it would be convenient for her to go to and from work, but in the end, she still felt that it was better to buy a house, so she bought it at the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him buy me a house first. Only then will I be willing to marry him now.¡±

 Chapter 2321

    Chapter 2321: Chapter 2336 was returned by the boss anyway?<strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339


    The nurse said to her mother, she had sacrificed so much. Why, shouldn¡¯t he, Qin Fei, give her somepensation? She only wanted one house, not two or three.


    Moreover, Qin Feitian had always said how rich his family was. Right now, other than the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift, she hadn¡¯t seen any money yet.


    That¡¯s right. When the nurse heard that, she naturally agreed 100 times. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Qin Fei¡¯s family benefit for nothing.


    When Qin Fei heard that the nurse¡¯s family wanted the betrothal gift and also wanted the house, he was instantly unhappy.


    This was asking for an inch and asking for a mile. She was really greedy. After asking for the betrothal gift, she also wanted the house. After the house was finished, she also wanted the car. After the car was finished, she also wanted the savings. Even if their family ran a bank.., it was impossible for them to give her so many things.


    They really treated her like a golden egg, didn¡¯t they?


    When Qin Fei¡¯s mother heard that they wanted a house, she immediately scolded them. Did they really think that the bank was run by their family? There were so manynds in the vige and so many houses. Was it not enough for her to live alone?


    ¡°We can¡¯t buy this house.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother would not buy this house even if she was beaten to death. They could forget about buying a house. It was absolutely impossible. Even if their family wanted to buy it, they could not because they did not have that much money.


    And if Qin Fei did not mention the money, he could still get the money. The money that came from above was really too fast. Anyway, he was not the one to return it. But whether Qin Pingjun¡¯s family lived or died, it had nothing to do with him?


    However, no matter how rich and easy it was to get money, the money was still his alone. He would not even give his parents, so how could he buy a house for the nurse¡¯s family.


    His eyes shed, but when he heard his mother scolding the nurse from time to time for being ungrateful and Shameless, he thought that she was made of gold and really thought that she was some celestial beauty, in any case, the scolding was very unpleasant.


    Qin Fei also allowed his mother to scold him. In any case, she was not scolding him.


    Moreover, he did not have the time to care about this ce right now. He had more important things to do.


    He opened the door and walked into his room. Then, he closed the door and locked it. In such arge space, he was the only one left.


    If the nurse had not reminded him, he would not have thought of such a thing. He had already borrowed 200,000 yuan. What could he do if he borrowed more? He was a barefooted person who was not afraid of wearing shoes, in the future, Qin Pingjun would have to pay back the money. What did it have to do with him.


    He had heard that those loan sharks had endless means. The kind of school loan that was mentioned in the newspapers every day, this forced people to jump off buildings, that was suicide, and so on.


    At that time, if Uncle Qin and his family were to be chased after, they would definitely not be able to return to the vige. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the house be his? There was really nothing to worry about. After all, he had carried so much, then let him carry more. This house would be a waste if he didn¡¯t want it. Moreover, the price had gone up so quickly. Even if he didn¡¯t live in this house in the future, it would still be a lot of money if he sold it.


    When he thought of this, it was as if he was enlightened. He suddenly came to his senses. He was stupid. Why didn¡¯t he think of this in the first ce?


    He quickly took his phone and found a lending tform. He thought about it and took out Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card to borrow a sum of money. Because of his previous experience, this time, he was ruthless, he directly borrowed 500,000 yuan. He didn¡¯t know how Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card was so useful. It was 500,000 yuan in his hand all of a sudden.


    Indeed, Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card was useful. He didn¡¯t know how Useful Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card was because they had already found out how rich Qin Pingjun was in Hai City, and it was tied to his ID card, naturally, it was his quota.


    Therefore, Qin Fei borrowed 200,000 yuan from the beginning. He really thought that everyone¡¯s ID card could borrow 100,000,200,000 yuan. He was smart, and the other party wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not know to let the money out, then what was the use of not being able to take it out? The money they wanted wasn¡¯t life. No one wanted to kill people. If they didn¡¯t kill people, they could do whatever they wanted. As long as they could squeeze out a little bit of oil, it would be fine. If they really did kill people.., by then, it would not be as simple as squeezing out the profit. It would be a big problem.


    Therefore, to release the money and how much it was released, it naturally depended on the person.


    Some people could give tens of thousands, but some people could give hundreds of thousands, or even five hundred thousand, or even one million.


    Qin Fei borrowed money from this very quickly. He had just submitted the information he had written, and it had already been audited. Of course, the money could be transferred to his card by tomorrow at thetest, as for how much money he would have to pay back in a month¡¯s time, and how much interest he would have to pay back, he had never considered anything like that.


    In any case, the boss would pay it back. Qin Pingjun could pay it back anyway. Even if he couldn¡¯t pay it back, he still had that wretched girl, Qin Yushi. He could even make her sell her kidney and body. Could it be that a living person couldn¡¯t pay back the hundreds of thousands?


    He had never thought about the concept of the hundreds of thousands of yuan. If he were to borrow money from the bank, he could at most pay back a few percent of the interest. However, if he were to borrow money from a loan shark, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay back the hundreds of thousands of yuan. That wouldn¡¯t be tens of thousands of interest. A few thousand Yuan could be rolled into tens of thousands of yuan. Then, hundreds of thousands would be rolled into millions of Yuan. If it was an ordinary family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pay back the money in their lifetime.


    After Qin Fei received the money, he naturally did not think about caring about the lives of others.


    He took the 500,000 dors and went straight to the little nurse. When the little nurse heard that Chun Fei was going to buy a house without a second word, she was very happy. She called him ¡®Darling¡¯one after another. It was sweeter than honey.


    Qin Fei held the 500,000 dors in his arms and walked around with the little nurse for a few days before he bought a house. Now that the housing prices in the whole country had skyrocketed, the housing prices here did not rise much. Although they had also risen.., however,pared to Hai City and other big cities, the housing prices here were still very low. With 500,000 yuan, they could buy a decent house.


    Even when he added his name on the property certificate, Qin Fei had calcted. He had bought a house with his own money, so why should he add someone else¡¯s house? This house belonged to him alone, and the divorce rate was so high now.., who knew what would happen in the future? He was not afraid that the young nurse would divorce him. He was afraid that if he and the nurse divorced, then they would not have to share half of his house.


    The nurse was very satisfied with this house. Of course, she thought to herself that her name must be added to the house property certificate.

 Chapter 2322

    <h4>Chapter 2322: Chapter 2337 was really not enough money to spend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Fei had agreed, and he had also agreed very well. However, when it was time to fill in the information, he used an excuse to send the nurse away. Then, he quicklypleted the procedures. When the nurse returned.., the procedures had already beenpleted.


    Don¡¯t worry, your name was written on the certificate. This was our home. Of course, your name would be written on it.


    Qin Fei had always lied without blushing. It felt more real than the truth.


    The nurse was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. Of course, she was so overwhelmed by the surprise that she believed Qin Fei without even checking. In fact, she still did not know Qin Fei very well.


    If they had been together for a long time, she should have known that a person like Qin Fei was most used to being two-faced. He was also used to lying. He liked to cheat and swindle. The words that came out of his mouth.., nine out of ten sentences were fake, and one was a lie.


    Of course, he was even more selfish.


    What he did was right and wrong. Even if he was really wrong, the responsibility would ultimately be on someone else. It had nothing to do with him.


    For example, back when he broke Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes, he never admitted that he was wrong. Everything was Qin Yushi¡¯s fault. She loved standing in front of him, but she didn¡¯t avoid him, she loved to make him angry. Even if she was blind, she deserved it.


    As for the fact that he broke Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes, other than their own family members, no one else knew about it. How Could Qin Lao er and Qin Fei¡¯s mother let others know that their son had done such a thing, even if he was their biological sister, he couldn¡¯t blind someone. If others knew about it, how could their family survive in the vige.


    How Would Qin Fei go to school? How would he work? How would he find a partner in the future?


    Such a cruel and merciless person had even blinded his own biological sister¡¯s eyes. What else would he not dare to do? What else could he not do.


    However, other people didn¡¯t know. Even if Qin Lao¡¯er didn¡¯t mention it, Uncle Qin¡¯s family had also pped their faces until they were swollen. They choked until they wanted to vomit, but they didn¡¯t say those things out loud.


    As for the nurse, of course, it was impossible for her to know either. She only knew that Qin Fei had an older sister, but she had not seen her since she was working outside. As for what that sister looked like, it had nothing to do with her, all of her thoughts were not on that house. She thought about it again and realized that she would soon have a house. Then, she would no longer have to squeeze into the staff dormitory. As long as she thought about her house.., she could no longer hold anything in her heart.


    Of course, after buying this house, the nurse naturally did not object to marrying Qin Fei immediately. The two families hit it off immediately. The two families were also afraid that the longer it took, the more things would happen.


    They each had their own considerations. Of course, they also had their own ns.


    The new house was still under renovation. Therefore, Qin Fei and the nurse lived in the small foreign house in the vige. At first, their lives were not bad. All the money in Qin Fei¡¯s hands was originally 200,000 yuan, but now there was only 80,000 Yuan left, after that, he borrowed another 500,000 yuan. After buying the house, he would need to buy household appliances and furniture. At most, he would need to use up 400,000 yuan, and he still had around 100,000 yuan in his hands, he had nearly 200,000 yuan in his hands now. This 200,000 yuan was definitely enough for him to spend. If it was not enough, he would just need to borrow some more money.


    And now, he really did not put money in his eyes. With a casual flick of his finger, he had a few hundred thousand yuan in his hands. This was not making money, but robbing money. If he could be considered to be making money by borrowing money from loan sharks.


    Now that he had money in his hands, he began to be extravagant. Of course, he could not stop himself from doing so. He would change his phone in a few days. He would change a new one as soon as it came out. He did not want to lose his old phone, he didn¡¯t eat the meals cooked at home anymore. He would bring the nurses out to eat and eat out every day. It wasmon for a meal to cost a few hundred yuan. Sometimes, they would spend at most ten thousand Yuan a day.


    They ate, bought clothes, and went shopping. The two of them didn¡¯t spend money as money anymore. In any case, the money was in their hands now. They didn¡¯t earn it at all. Instead, it came from the wind.


    Since it was not their own money, they naturally did not feel bad about spending it.


    The people in the vige all said that Qin Fei had made a fortune somewhere. Looking at the clothes on him, he changed one set after another. His hair was shiny, and his leather shoes were shiny enough to be used as mirrors. Every few days.., he had to change his phone.


    It was not anyone¡¯s fault that everyone knew. He had deliberately let people know that he had changed his phone. His clothes were also different every day. There were no duplicates. Today was white, tomorrow was dark, and the day after was red.


    He dressed like a dog and began to look down on the people in the vige.


    At this moment, the loan shark online had long passed the repayment time. Qin Fei was only concerned with spending money. He did not know that the interest of those loan sharks had already rolled to a terrifying extent, he could not even count thest few zeros.


    He continued to spend money, and the interest rate also continued to roll.


    Of course, he also enjoyed this kind of day where money came quickly. The 200,000 yuan in his hand was quickly used up. Once this person did not have any money in his hand, he felt that everything was not right. Therefore, he had to continue to get money.


    At night, the nurses had to go to the hospital to be on duty. Even the cats and dogs in the vige had fallen asleep, so they did not bark. Qin Fei closed the door. Although he knew that no one would know what he was going to doter.., of course, no one could see it, but he still instinctively wanted to sneak around.


    After all, it was not something glorious.


    He took out his new phone and found a loanpany. Then, he used Qin Pingjun¡¯s name to borrow some money. Now, this money really did not need to be spent. How could it be 200,000.., it was gone just like that. He was still holding the phone, still hesitating about how much he should loan out this time.


    100,000 yuan?


    200,000 yuan?


    No, that wasn¡¯t much.


    In the past, his sry was only one or two thousand yuan. When he spent the money, he had to do some calctions in his heart. If the bill came out, he would be in pain for half a day, not to mention a few hundred yuan, but now.., two hundred thousand Yuan was nothing in his eyes. In less than a month, he had already spent two hundred thousand yuan. In fact, even he did not know how to spend it? Anyway, when he withdrew the money, there was not much money left. There were only a few thousand Yuan left. How could a few thousand yuan be enough? A few thousand yuan was not enough to eat a few meals. He found a seafood shop these few days. The fish and prawns there were transported from the sky. They were especially delicious. Eating them would be addictive.

 Chapter 2323

    <h4>Chapter 2323: Chapter 2338zy woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was just a little expensive.


    Thest time he ate it, it cost him more than a thousand yuan.


    The nurse said that he wanted to eat it again tomorrow, so he ate it. Anyway, he also wanted to eat it. Even if there were only a few thousand yuan in his card, he did not dare to spend it. Otherwise, he would not be able to remember it and would need to get more money to spend.


    The problem now was.


    How much money would he need to spend?


    In the end, he hardened his heart and directly took out another 500,000 yuan.


    In any case, he owed it to Qin Pingjun. It had nothing to do with him...


    The first two times when he took out money like this, he did not feel anything. It was a matter of course. At night, he was also excited. When he thought that he would get the money the next day, he could not fall asleep.


    Today, for some reason, he was still excited. However, it wasn¡¯t because he was excited, nor was it because he was about to get the money. It was just that when his fingers were about to press down, his heart was actually trembling, his back was also covered in cold sweat.


    And now, he was uneasy, ufortable, and impetuous.


    Nothing will happen, right? He consoled himself. Yes, nothing will happen. How could anything happen? The identity card wasn¡¯t his. What did it have to do with him? If he wanted money, he could go find Qin Pingjun.


    However, even though he thought so in his heart, he still didn¡¯t fall asleep that night. It wasn¡¯t until early the next morning that the message arrived. His 500,000 Yuan had already arrived.


    He clearly had so much money, but this time, he felt a little guilty. However, no matter how guilty he felt, he and the nurse were still very happy when they ate a meal of more than 1,000 yuan of seafood.


    However, while they ate the seafood that cost more than 1,000 yuan, they forgot that their father and mother were still eating biscuits and salted vegetables in their hometown. The two of them ate very well, however, they had never thought of bringing back some leftovers for Qin Fei and his wife.


    Qin Fei was really spending money like water. He had eaten up more than 1,000 yuan in one meal. If it was a steamed bun, they would have eaten up all the food that they needed.


    They had also gained at least 10 pounds from the food, especially Qin Fei. Recently, he had been eating too much. The clothes that he bought a month ago were still fitting, but it had only been a month, the buttons did not seem to fit, and Qin Fei did not feel any heartache. At most, he could just buy a new set. After all, he had plenty of money now.


    After eating, they did not go back. Instead, they went directly to arge shopping mall here and brought back bags of different sizes.


    ¡°We should also buy a car.¡±The nurse wanted a car now. It was really inconvenient without a car. With a car, they did not have to carry such heavy things anymore.


    This woman was just like that. With a house, she naturally wanted a car. Moreover, it was much more convenient to drive. Just like how they would look cool if they came to a shopping mall and put things on the car.


    Qin Fei also felt that it was true. They really needed a car. With his current status, if he did not have a car, how could he do that? Could it be that they wanted him to take a bus?


    Since they said that they would buy it, they directly ordered a car that cost 100,000 yuan. The nurses knew how to drive, but Qin Fei did not. When Qin Fei saw that his new car was in his hands, he naturally wanted to sign up for a driver¡¯s license. This way, he could drive his car for a joyride every day.


    When they drove the new car back, almost the entire vige was shocked. There were even people who wanted to ask how Qin Fei could make so much money.


    Qin Pingjun was really capable of making money, but what was Qin Fei capable of? He was not good at his studies and was not smart. He was also short and ordinary looking. How could he make so much money all of a sudden? The house in his house had not been built yet. How could he immediately marry a wife and buy a car.


    And someone said that he did not know where he heard the gossip.


    ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t need to buy a house. ¡°He already has a house in the city, but it¡¯s a new house. This house is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. I think this car is worth at least 100,000 yuan. Where did Qin Fei get the money from? I heard that the wife he married is also quite expensive. They all cost 100,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. Look at the way that woman dressed herself up. Her skirt is short, and most of her legs are exposed. Her heels are so high. She¡¯s not afraid of falling to her death.¡±


    Of course, there were some who were envious, some who were jealous, and some who said grapes were sour because they couldn¡¯t eat them.


    Of course, there were also some who thought that Qin Fei might have done something harmful, which was why he got so much money in such a short time. In any case, Qin Fei¡¯s face was obviously not a good person, of course, it was also true that he didn¡¯t have the ability. He didn¡¯t have the ability, looks, and education. How could he make so much money in such a short time? Was it possible?


    ¡°I heard that selling a kidney can be exchanged for money. Qin Fei didn¡¯t sell his kidney, did he?¡±


    Regardless of how the vigers looked at him or how they were treated, the Qin family still lived in that small house. The people in the entire vige began to feel a little out of ce. They were rich now, but the people in the vige.., were all poor.


    Not to mention Qin Fei and the nurse, even the second son of the Qin family had an inexplicable sense of superiority after they moved into this small house. They felt that they were different from the rest. Now, they were not willing to talk to the people in the vige, it was as if if they spoke more to the vigers, it would be an insult to them.


    Originally, the second son of Qin¡¯s family¡¯s reputation in the vige was not very good. Usually, they liked to take advantage of others. If they were to go against the heavens, they could take advantage of others, but they could not take advantage of others.


    Even if it was just a small cement nail, he would definitely run over and get it back.


    Now, he was even more arrogant and looked down on the people in the vige. Even the few families that were on good terms with them in the past were not willing to talk to them anymore. However, Qin Fei did not have such knowledge, in any case, it did not matter if there were no families in the vige to talk to them. His son had bought a big house in the city. In the future, he would directly live in the city. Only a ghost would be willing to return to this poor valley.


    After Qin Fei returned with the nurse, one of them wanted to try on the clothes she had bought. The other wanted to watch TV. In any case, no one had the intention to cook, especially the nurse. She had not entered the kitchen even once since she got married.


    She and Qin Fei were eating outside. The food at home was terrible to begin with, so they did not eat. In any case, they would drive backter.


    However, it was fine if she didn¡¯t cook, but she didn¡¯t clean, and she didn¡¯t wash clothes either. All of this made Qin Fei¡¯s mother have an opinion, and it was quite a big opinion. Did she marry a daughter-inw or a mother.

 Chapter 2324

    <h4>Chapter 2324: Chapter 2339 what do you want to do if you don¡¯t want to be a nurse</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    You do nothing all day long and walk around in those high-heeled shoes. which family¡¯s daughter-inw in the vige is like her? Even after eating, she doesn¡¯t wash a bowl.


    In the past, on ount of the fact that they just got married, Qin Fei¡¯s mother also endured it. But now that more than a month has passed, why is she still sozy? Does she want to not work for the rest of her life?


    In that case, why did she spend 100,000 yuan to marry such a daughter-inw?


    The two of them fought in the open and in the dark for an unknown number of seconds. Qin Lao¡¯er did not care at all, and Qin Fei did not want to care either. Anyway, as long as they did not fight, it was fine.


    The nurse unwillingly washed a bowl. Then, she took the detergent and washed her hands as clean as possible. She also had to wash them until they smelled good. Tomorrow, she would ask Qin Fei to buy a dishwasher. That would be more convenient.., if she washed the dishes every day, her hands would be thick.


    No, it seemed that she could not buy it. It would be useless even if she bought it. Anyway, Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not use it. She was still worried about the electricity bill.


    There were so many electrical appliances in the house. Only the television was often turned on. The refrigerator was useless now. Did Qin Fei¡¯s mother really not know that it was best not to turn off the refrigerator? Once it was turned off, there would be problems,


    however, Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not care. In any case, it was electrical appliances, so she used them very sparingly. She did not use the washing machine, nor did she use the electric heater. She had to make her own stove. Burning Charcoal was also very expensive, so she had to burn firewood, moreover, if you burned it, you watered it. Could you clean up the house? It was covered in dust. Anyway, if Qin Fei¡¯s mother did not clean up, the Nurse would not clean up either. Who would let their new daughter-inw do the work.


    The nurse ced her finger under her nose again, wanting to smell if there was still that strange smell. There was a strange smell in the Qin family¡¯s kitchen. She didn¡¯t know where it came from, but the ginseng was a rag, but it was something else.., if she touched the water in the kitchen or just stood in the kitchen for a while, her entire body would be filled with this unbearable smell.


    She shook her hand, feeling a little nauseous. Then, she could not help but pull up her sleeve and smell it. She did not know if it was really a problem or if it was her own psychological problem, she really smelled that strange smell again


    When the house over there was renovated, she would definitely not live here anymore. It was so dirty.


    It was not that their uncle had another house behind them. Although it was a little shabby, it could still be upied. Qin Fei did not allow his parents to live there, but she really felt that.., qin Fei¡¯s parents were suitable to live in the wedding house. Their living habits were simply ipatible with this big house. They could only live in a shabby house, which was suitable. Thebination of shabby and dirty was just right, wasn¡¯t it?


    Just as she was about to go back, she thought of something and walked to a door. She stretched out her hand and twisted the doorknob. It was still locked. What exactly was this ce? Why had no one entered it before, she had never seen it before. Perhaps no one wanted to know that she knew.


    She narrowed her eyes, feeling unhappy in her heart.


    This was to guard against her, wasn¡¯t it?


    She was now a member of the Qin family. Why? was there anything she didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t want her to know? The windows of this house were tightly shut, and even the door was locked. There shouldn¡¯t be any money inside, right, perhaps other people¡¯s money felt that it was safest to keep it in the bank, but Qin Fei¡¯s parents were different. They still had the same old mindset. Naturally, this money couldn¡¯t be kept in the bank. It would be better to keep it by her side.


    This room was so mysterious that it had never been shown to her. Even though she had tried all the doors in the house, she had never opened this door. She had also asked Qin Fei about it, but Qin Fei was just like Zuo Gu, he had given her a lot of rambling, so he did not bring up any serious business.


    And she was really too curious about the things in this house.


    Of course, while she was curious, she also felt more and more unhappy. One day, when she could no longer hold it in and could no longer open the door, she would smash the window. This was her house, so what if she smashed the Window?


    She patted her hand and walked into her room.


    Qin Fei was still lying on the bed, ying with his phone. He was like this every day. He had never gone to work, nor had he done anything. Now, there were not people who could make money with their phones, such as wechat merchants. Investing in stocks and the like. Even if a nurse used her toes to think, she would know that Qin Fei would never do these things, and he would definitely not make any money.


    He used his phone to y games. He yed games with his phone every day, but he had endless money to spend.


    In the past, she actually did not quite believe what Qin Fei said. They had business in big cities, and no matter what industry it was, it was all about making money. He also said that those businesses were handled by his uncle, their family only needed to take dividends. Qin Fei had never told her how much dividends they had received in the past year, but it should be quite a lot.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for Qin Fei to spend money like this. She did not dare to calcte the Money Qin Fei had spent. Thest time he had changed her phone, it was more than 10,000 yuan. Her eyes did not even blink, she also wanted that phone. She had tried to beat around the bush a few times, but Qin Fei did not buy it for her. She did not know if he did it on purpose or if he really did not understand.


    She could not bring herself to do this. However, regardless of whether he bought these things for her or not, Qin Fei was spending money like water. Why? She had never seen him like this before. At most, he was a little more generous, however, she had never seen him with much money.


    The difference was too big.


    She just stood there and watched Qin Fei for a long time. Qin Fei was still half-lying down, ying games on his phone.


    She walked over and sat down. Then, she stared at the phone in Qin Fei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Qin Fei, I don¡¯t want to be a nurse anymore.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a nurse anymore?¡±Qin Fei was still ying with his phone. It was unknown if his mind was on her.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s tiring to be a nurse. You have to work overtime every day. When you meet a bad patient, you still have to yell at you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a nurse, what are you going to do?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s eyes still did not leave that small screen.


    ¡°I want...¡±the nurse replied, but she could not say it out loud.


    She actually wanted to hear Qin Fei say, ¡®take care of me. You are so rich now. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t take care of a woman. If you spend less every month, the money wille out.¡¯.


    But she was still thin-skinned and did not say it out loud.


    In the end, this matter was still unknown.


    She had some self-esteem. This matter needed a man to say it out loud. However, Qin Fei did not say it out loud. What was going on? Before she got married, she could not tell that Qin Fei was so tactless and did not know what was going on.

 Chapter 2325

    <h4>Chapter 2325: Chapter 2340, more than one baggage handler</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Or could it be that he was actually on the right track and was just very selfish.


    The nurse bit her lip. She had to know what was inside that house. Perhaps it really was a house full of money..,


    these two people each had their own thoughts, but they shared the same bed. Qin Fei actually treated the nurse quite well. At the very least, when he went out to eat, he did not forget to bring the nurse along, however, he had never thought of spending arge amount of money on her.


    He had worked hard to earn all this money, so why should he spend it on others.


    Even now, the nurse was still someone else in Qin Fei¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps to Qin Fei, everyone was someone else.


    Meanwhile, in Hai City, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were ying with the three children. Today, Qin Yushi brought the three children over. They were all more than one year old, and all of them were pretty and cute, however, the most beautiful one was actually little apple, Lu Xiaosan. Moreover, the longer the child grew, the more he looked like Lu Qi. The other three children were more like Qin Yushi, but they were all very obedient, they were very cute and also very likable.


    This old man, when he reached a certain age, he began to like children.


    Uncle Qin doted on Lu Xiaosi the most, and Lu Xiaosi was a delicate and cute little girl. Of course, this little girl was very lively, and she was very chubby and very sturdy.


    The four children of the Lu family were all very good-looking and extremely healthy. It was just that Lu Xiaosan loved to get sick, so it was a loss. Mayor Gao¡¯s family doted on that child very much, and they were very cautious every day. Otherwise.., who knew how many times they would have to go to the hospital.


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were both people who loved cleanliness. In the past, when they were in the vige, the people in the vige didn¡¯t really care about hygiene, and they drank raw water casually. However, Uncle Qin¡¯s family always drank boiled water, no matter how troublesome it was, Aunt Qin would always boil the water for the family and drink it when it was cold.


    Before the two of them carried the child, they had to wash their hands clean. The child was not like an adult, and their resistance was still very weak. Germs were nothing to an adult, but to them.., it was all harm.


    ¡°Uncle, are you really going back?¡±Qin Yushi actually wanted Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin to stay.


    In the vige, they couldn¡¯t take care of him, so they were worried. This time, they were really scared. Uncle Qin had just gotten off the train and his heart was in a bad state. He had been in the hospital for a few days, he even let he yiji scold him for a few days.


    Uncle Qin was also scolded until he lost his temper. He had always said that he was fine, but as long as he yibin came, he would be scared. After all, he was a doctor and he was a patient.


    Whatever he Yibin said, he would do. Uncle Qin did not even have the strength to argue back. He just stayed in the hospital for more than half a month before he was better.


    He was an old man who was sick. As he got older, all the organs in his body began to decline. It was very normal. Moreover, Uncle Qin was already so old. Fortunately, it seemed to be a little dangerous this time, in fact, it was still considered good. At the very least, he only needed daily maintenance and didn¡¯t need injections or medicine. However, if he stayed in the hospital a few more times, it would be hard to say.


    Uncle Qin was also obedient and paid attention. However, Qin Yushi was really worried about letting them go back just like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Uncle Qin pinched Lu Xiaosi¡¯s soft little face, ¡°We¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t we still have cell phones? Ask your aunt to call us every day. We¡¯re not the only two people in the vige. Everyone in the vige is here, and there are a lot of neighbors. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Big Brother to get you aputer. I wonder if there¡¯s any Inte connection in the vige?¡±


    Qin Yushi handed the three children over to Uncle Qin and his wife. She had to ask Qin Pingjun about it. She had been taking care of Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin these days. The children at home were a little older and had learned how to walk, to be honest, she couldn¡¯t really get involved. Fortunately, Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were here. Otherwise, she might not even be able to leave the house.


    She picked up her phone and walked outside. Only then did she tell Qin Bujun about this matter.


    The problem of the inte was easy to solve. Qin Pingjun Thought for a moment. I¡¯ll go over and ask if it¡¯s on. If it¡¯s not on, there¡¯s still wireless.


    Qin Yushi also had the same idea. As long as there was aputer, it was better than a phone. The phone could only hear sounds, but theputer could see images. As for Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin¡¯s stubbornness.., qin Yushi really didn¡¯t know what to say. Their stubbornness was now well-known. It would be best if they said they were hiring a nanny, but with the two elders¡¯personalities, even if the nanny was hired back.., they would probably be provided for.


    Qin Yushi put her phone back into her pocket and walked back. She saw the three children sitting obediently. Each of them was quieter and cuter than thest.


    She propped up her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her mother-inw said that Lu Guang was like this when he was young. The three of them were like Lu Qi, Lu Guang, and Xun Xun back then. It seemed like they could really be traced back to the past, at that time, Yan Huan was also sitting there. Lu Guang and the others were sitting on the floor ying with the blocks. Then, they were all beautiful and cute. It made people feel satisfied, even if they just stood quietly at the side and looked at them, it was fine.


    ¡°You want to go back to your hometown?¡±


    Fatty he propped up his face on the table. The young man¡¯s eyes were curved. He had a smart and capable hairstyle. He also wore a gold-rimmed pair of sses on his face. He was handsome and smart. Of course, that smile was also after the prosperous times, he looked calm again.


    ¡°Yeah, is the manager giving him a Leave?¡±


    Qin Pingjun did not stand on ceremony with little fatty he. They were the boss and employees at work, but in private, they were good friends. Qin Pingjun was an indispensable right-hand man by little fatty he¡¯s side, he was his most capable assistant at work. Little Fatty he was very grateful to Lu Guang for this. Lu Guang had dug out a great talent for him. If it were not for Qin Pingjun, he would not know how busy he would be, qin Pingjun was able to handle ten people in his work. If he was given the task, he would definitely be at ease.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Fatty he stretched. ¡°I happen to be free in the next few days. I¡¯ll go too.¡±He also wanted to go out and rx, so he wanted to take a look, how was the ce where Qin Yushi and Qin Pingjun lived.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Qin Pingjun smiled and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s good to have one more person to carry the luggage.¡±

 Chapter 2326

    <h4>Chapter 2326: Chapter 2341 going home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°No problem.¡±Little fatty he almost patted his own chest to guarantee. It was just carrying a luggage. It was not difficult for him. Although he looked like a gigolo, he still had a lot of strength.


    Carrying a luggage and helping to hit someone was not a problem.


    Anyway, now that he had gained a freebor, Qin Jun was not courteous at all. He immediately bought a bunch of things for his parents to bring back. No matter how much there was, there was no need to be afraid. It was not someone who carried luggage.


    Little fatty he also fully disyed the lethality of his smiling face. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin treated him like their own son. He was even better than Qin Pingjun.


    When little fatty he was born when he was young, he was a chubby little fatty. A chubby child was always very likable, especially when he was small. When he went to school, he was still fat.., however, he was a chubby and beautiful man. When he was in high school, he began to lose weight bit by bit. He was also a living, beautiful teenager. Now, he was as thin as lightning and had be a beautiful man again.


    He was really the president. He had a good face and was also the kind of gigolo that women liked the most. He had a sweet mouth and coaxed Uncle Qin to be happy. He even kissed him.


    They flew back and brought back many things from Hai City. These things were bought by Qin Pingjun¡¯s Qin Yushi and given by the He family. Lu Guang also gave a lot of them, even the good things that Yan Huan brought back from abroad were things that they had never seen before. They also packed a few big boxes of luggage for free.


    Qin Yushi was raised by uncle and Aunt Qin. They were Qin Yushi¡¯s parents, and Qin Yushi was a great contributor to the Lu family. She had given birth to so many children for the Lu family in one go. If it was someone else, even if they had the genes of the Lu family¡¯s multiple births, they might not be able to give birth to so many children.


    Therefore, sometimes, it was only at the right time that they met the right person. Of course, they had to talk about the right time, ce, and people. These things could not be missing.


    Otherwise, the four children of the Lu family would not be able to join the Lu family.


    Not only was the problem with Lu Qi and Xiaomei resolved, but the Lu family also had a future. Not to mention these worldly possessions, they were willing to give even a few hundred million. Yan Huan was not short of money, however, money could not be exchanged for her four grandsons. The small families were different every day. Sometimes, when Yan Huan saw them, it was like seeing Lu Qi and Lu Guang when they were young.


    Of course, the most important thing was that ye Shuyun and Lu Jin seemed to have followed the same path as Old Master Lu. They wanted to live until their great-grandsons grew up.


    Old Master Lu had lived to the age of 106 at that time. He was the famous birthday boy in Hai City. With Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin¡¯s health, it was not a problem for them to live to the age of 100.


    And Qin Yushi was their family¡¯s Lucky Star.


    Naturally, they were grateful to Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin. From Ye Shuyun to Lu Jin, to Yan Huan and Lu Yi, and then to Lu Qi and Lu Guang.., they really treated Uncle Qin and aunt Qin as real family.


    This time, if Lu Guang was not busy, he would have gone. However, it was the same for fatty he.


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin came by train twice. This was their first time taking a ne. Before the ne took off, the two of them were so nervous that they broke out in cold sweat. In the end, they didn¡¯t feel anything.., the nended. How long had it been? It would take two days and a night to take a train. However, wasn¡¯t the ne a little too fast? It only took a few hours.


    It was just that they had brought back a lot of luggage, and fatty he was the one who had the foresight. He had a friend who was quite close to this ce, so he asked his friend to drive the car over, fatty he stuffed everything into the car so that he wouldn¡¯t have to carry it. He still needed to drive the car for a few more days before sending it back. This was his first timeing to this ce, so of course, he couldn¡¯t get off the ne, after carrying his luggage, he left for home.


    The car was a veryrgemercial vehicle. No matter how much luggage they had, they could still fit it. Even if they couldn¡¯t fit it, it had a roof, so there were still a lot of things that could fit on the roof.


    Qin Pingjun drove the car, and fatty he was just in time. He was also casually enjoying the scenery of other ces.


    This ce was obviously much behind Hai City. Hai city was filled with dozens of high-rise buildings, and this ce did not seem to have any high-rise buildings. Therefore, this ce was at least twenty years behind Hai City, however, technology was behind, and the Folkways were rtively simple. Of course,pared to Hai City, the air here was also much fresher. Although Hai city was already paying attention to environmental protection.., they also paid a lot of attention to the greenery of the city, but unfortunately, it was an international metropolis. There were many high-rise buildings, and there were also many people. Therefore, the emissions of these kinds of exhaust gases were alsorge, this also made the air quality much worsepared to a small city like this.


    As the car moved further and further, fatty he clearly felt that his field of vision was more and more spacious. Of course, the air here was also close to the taste of the original ecology. There was the smell of soil, the smell of grass, and the smell of small rivers and mountains.


    In any case, it was very fresh and smelled good. Fatty he liked this ce at first sight.


    Perhaps to the vigers here, this was nothing, but to fatty he, it was a big difference. For people like him who were born and raised in Hai City, they had never left the boundaries of Hai City, of course, for this kind of natural environment, he yearned for it very much. Although the Liuyuan garden was one of the few remaining purends in Hai City, how should he put it? No matter how good the Liuyuan Garden was.., it wasn¡¯t asfortable as this big vige.


    The car stopped at the small house. Fatty he pointed at the three-story building in front of him.


    ¡°Did you build itst time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Pingjun opened the car door and walked out. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to look at it when I built itst time. I went to work. Now it seems that it sounds pretty good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±He Xiaopeng also opened the door and got out of the car. He rubbed his chin. He was very satisfied with this house. It was a garden house in Europe.


    The overall color was light and bright. Of course, theyout inside was not bad. In addition, the view of the countryside was rtively wide and there were no tall buildings to block the view. Therefore, the lighting should be very good. He lived inside, he must have eaten and slept well every day, and he must be in a good mood.


    He Xiaopeng yawned. He had not slept well for several days. Later, he must first take a bath and then sleep.

 Chapter 2327

    <h4>Chapter 2327: Chapter 2342 the Zhang family had changed owners</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He hurriedly took down all the things in the car. When they came back this time, some vigers noticed them, and many of the vigers quickly followed them.


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were usually very amiable people, and their temperaments were also good. Uncle Qin had a bunch of poker friends, and Aunt Qin also liked to visit on weekdays. What good things did they have at home, they did not forget about the vige. For example, the delicious food that their son brought back from Hai City was also not stingy in giving everyone a bit. If they had candy in their hands, they would hold the child tight first, it did not matter whether the adults ate it or not, but the children had to eat it.


    Therefore, Uncle Qin¡¯s family was very popr in the vige.


    As soon as they arrived... The vigers came, feeling quite confused.


    ¡°Great Qin, you¡¯re back?¡±


    A middle-aged man hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°Yes, I just came back,¡±Uncle Qin said with a smile, ¡°This is our home. No matter how good it is outside, it¡¯s not as good as our own home. Those big cities look and sound good, but they¡¯re not as good as our vige. The air in the vige is so good, and if you live here, you can live for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±the middle-aged man agreed, ¡°I went to live with my son for a few days, but I¡¯m not used to living here and there. I feel morefortable living in the vige. After all, we¡¯ve lived here for our entire lives.¡±


    This middle-aged man was quite simr to Uncle Qin. Both of them had their sons working outside, so because of their son, they walked closer to each other.


    At this point, the man suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Great Qin, is this wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Uncle Qin ced his hands behind his back and patted the folds on his body. These were clothes that Qin Yushi had bought for him. He was wearing them quitefortably, and he was wearing them in high spirits, he also felt that he couldn¡¯t be more energetic. Even though he had been in the hospital for half a month, the doctor had already told him that he was fine, even he yibin, the hospital director, he was in the hospital not because of anything else, but because it was just maintenance. It was like adding oil to a machine, so he was fine. He was fine.


    The middle-aged man looked at the small foreign building and then at Uncle Qin for half a day.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to live in Hai City for a long time and won¡¯te back in the future?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯te back? How is that possible?¡±Uncle Qin frowned, ¡°Brother Dahai, I¡¯m just going out to see my son. I¡¯ve gone out and haven¡¯t looked for you. I¡¯m sure you can guess that I¡¯m just a rtive. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. If I really want to stay there for a long time and don¡¯te back, even if I don¡¯t tell others, you and I have to tell them.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±The middle-aged man was also puzzled, ¡°I thought that you weren¡¯t someone who would leave without saying goodbye. No matter what, you still had to say a few words to me as your big brother. We¡¯ve been together for so many years. It¡¯s fine if others don¡¯t know, but how could I not know?¡±


    ¡°But not long after you left, your second brother moved in directly. He even told everyone that you went to live with your son and never came back. Even this house was given to them.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you still don¡¯t know, right?¡±The middle-aged man pointed inside, ¡°Your second son married his son a wife. I heard that the betrothal gift was 100,000 yuan. He even bought a new house outside and a car. Where do you think your second son got the money from? He¡¯s not your son. Your son has been sensible since he was young. His studies are good too. When he went to school, he received a schrship. He didn¡¯t spend too much of his family¡¯s money when he went to university. He earned it by working hard. It¡¯s normal for him to be sessful. ¡°But what do you think Qin Fei is capable of? How did he earn so much money? could he have done something illegal?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it strange that Qin Fei suddenly had money? Either he had won the lottery, or he had done something bad.


    However, it was impossible for him to have won the lottery. If he had won, Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s big mouth would have made the whole vige know about it. Therefore, Qin Fei¡¯s money really didn¡¯te from the right source.


    The more he spoke, the uglier Uncle Qin¡¯s expression became. Even Qin Pingjun¡¯s expression was the same.


    There must be something fishy about the abnormality. However, Qin Fei suddenly had money. Wasn¡¯t this very strange? Yes, this was very strange. This was already very strange. who could have so much money all of a sudden? It was impossible for the money toe from a strong wind.


    Fatty he bumped Qin Pingjun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°When my Aunt Yan was young, she was once trapped in a small vige. That vige was isted from the world, and it was in the mountains. Oh right, that small vige did not have roads built in the past. When it was snowing heavily, the vige could be sealed by the snow for half a year or so. The people in the vige also lived on the mountains. They could only go down the mountain after winter.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Yan lived there in the past. She didn¡¯t have a good life. There was a man in that vige who was ignorant and ipetent. He only knew how to steal things. That Man didn¡¯t go to school, so he didn¡¯t have much ability. Later, when he went down the mountain, he didn¡¯te back. Everyone thought that he was dead.¡±


    ¡°After a while, that man came back. I don¡¯t know where he got rich. Do you think it¡¯s strange for such a person to get rich? He didn¡¯t win the lottery, nor did he pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Later, he told the other people in the vige that he had a way for everyone to make a lot of money, and the people in the vige believed him. More than a dozen young men, all in their twenties, followed him out. They really thought that they could find a good job outside and earn some money back for their family. Guess what happened?¡±


    When he Xiaopeng first heard it, he sighed, not to mention the person involved.


    ¡°It turns out that the so-called way for that man to get rich was to sell these young men to an underground organ trafficking organization. Some of them had their kidneys removed, some of them had their livers cut off, and then they were beaten until they were disabled, so they went out to beg for food.¡±


    ¡°There were more than ten young men in total. When they went back, there were only a few of them, and most of them were disabled.¡±


    He bumped into Qin Pingjun again. ¡°Say, do you think that Qin Fei did something shameful? How could he get money so quickly?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a nging sound, as if something had copsed?


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    He Xiaopeng turned his head to look at the small foreign building in front of him. It wasing from inside, and now they couldn¡¯t care about the things on the ground. Things weren¡¯t things, so they didn¡¯t say anything now, anyway, it couldn¡¯t be lost.

 Chapter 2328

    <h4>Chapter 2328: Chapter 2343 whose house is this</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fatty he couldn¡¯t help but walk in first, followed by Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Why does it sound like ss breaking?¡±


    Fatty he rubbed his chin and thought.


    It should be like this, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.


    But why was it ss? Could it be because the thief was targeting them? But there was a protective outside the window, even if they smashed the ss outside, it would be useless.


    They could not enter.


    ¡°Be careful,¡±Qin Pingjun said to He Xiaopeng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still fight.¡±


    He Xiaopeng was not worried about himself at all. They were all skilled and ordinary people could not get close to them. The children of their families had not only learned martial arts since they were young, but they had also served in the army, therefore, it was not a problem for one to fight against two.


    When he entered, he was stunned.


    He pointed at the window.


    Was this a thief?


    Where did this thiefe from? How could there be such a stupid thief.


    At this moment, there was a woman standing in front of the window. She was wearing high heels. At this moment, she was stepping on a brick and leaning her body forward. What was she doing? was she trying to get in, however, even if she really wanted to get in, shouldn¡¯t she first practice a set of bone shrinking technique.


    The floor was also littered with ss shards. Thinking about it, it was obvious how the ss was broken.


    It was broken by someone.


    That woman had obviously noticed them. When she saw that they were strangers, she hurriedly jumped up from the brick. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too anxious or because she was too nervous, so she didn¡¯t stand properly, she almost smashed into the ss shards. This was a floor full of ss. If she didn¡¯t do it right, that face that could still be seen would really be ruined.


    However, fortunately, that woman grabbed the protective railing on the side of the window, so she didn¡¯t really fall down. Otherwise, she would have fallen all over the ce. Not to mention, if her face had hit the ground first.., wouldn¡¯t her face have been disfigured.


    Fatty he also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that she had not broken it. However, where did this thiefe from? Moreover, she was a female thief wearing high heels. Wasn¡¯t this thief a little too stupid.


    Who would steal from others and wear a pair of high heels.


    Before he could speak, the other party was the one whoined first.


    ¡°Who are you? Who let you into my house?¡±The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if her high heels were still unstable. They swayed as if she was walking on stilts.


    Her house?


    Fatty he turned around and gave Qin Pingjun a strange look.


    ¡°Brother, is this your daughter?¡±


    Qin Pingjun¡¯s face was extremely dark. He suddenly turned around and strode towards the door. He had already guessed where this woman came from.


    She was from the Qin family¡¯s second son¡¯s side.


    Fatty he hurriedly followed her.


    The nurse was still baffled. She didn¡¯t know where this crazy person came from. She nced at the ss-less window that she had smashed and pursed her lips. She thought that there was money inside, but in the end, there wasn¡¯t even a fart, it was just an ordinary room. There wasn¡¯t even a single strand that needed to be locked. This family was all crazy. They were bold enough to not have anything, but they had locked the door so tightly.


    She suddenly thought of something and quickly ran out with difficulty in her high heels. She was also following the two baffling people just now. Wasn¡¯t it baffling?


    She didn¡¯t know them, so why did these two peoplee to her house?


    She followed them and just when she reached the door, she saw a car parked outside. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. This car was very expensive. It was many times more expensive than Qin Fei¡¯s car, qin Fei¡¯s car was only a few hundred thousand yuan, but this car was at least a few million yuan. Also, who was driving this car? How did it end up at the entrance? And it was a rich man.


    His car, which Qin Fei cherished, was left outside the vige. He was afraid that if he drove it in, he would bump into something. The owner of this car was really big-hearted. He was not afraid that the vige would not be easy to walk in. He would dirty the car and scratch it.


    She hurriedly ran over again. At this moment, she saw that the two people from earlier hade over again. They had even brought a middle-aged man and woman. They also ignored her and directly went in. The Nurse¡¯s face immediately pulled up, although these two men were quite good-looking, how could they casually enter other people¡¯s homes? Moreover, they swaggered in and out in front of her, the owner.


    Who Are You? She pulled down her face and felt extremely angry. In this world, was there still anyw.


    Uncle Qin turned around. When he saw this woman who dressed herself up like a fairy, how could he be happy? He had just entered. Furthermore, when he saw that his originally clean house had be like this, there were already people who wanted to die.


    He originally thought that the sea was just joking. In the end, his second brother¡¯s family really dared to turn his entire home into something. It was like a pig¡¯s nest, on the white walls.., he didn¡¯t know how many footprints he had left. The newly bought sofa was also filled with things. The kitchen was even dirtier. The cab used to be very clean, but now it was covered in ayer of dust, it was ck and oily. There was no need to say anything else. This was not a home, it was just a pile. Fortunately, this ce was big enough. If it was really in the city, then the house that was dozens of square meters would have really be a pig¡¯s nest, there was nowhere to go.


    The rubbish in the room was piled up in the corner. Because it was summer, a few flies could be seen falling from the top, buzzing around.


    The ce outside was where the rubbish was thrown. Could they just throw it away casually? Was it to attract flies?


    What kind of mess had the second brother¡¯s family made in this house?


    Uncle Qin groped his body for a long time before he finally came up with a bunch of keys to give to Auntie Qin, who was also standing there in a daze. First, open the door, then open the door of our house and let little he¡¯s handsome son have a good rest, there¡¯s no hurry, we¡¯ll settle this slowly.


    Auntie Qin was also so angry that her face turned green. She went back to her own house, and someone pointed at their noses and asked, ¡°Who are they? This is her house, it¡¯s her house.¡±.


    It¡¯s not good to live in my own house, is there any justice in this?


    Auntie Qin directly took the keys and knocked on the door, and the door card was opened with a sound.


    The nurse was also shocked. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was also a little nervous. Who were these people? How could there be a key to this room? Wasn¡¯t this room locked all day long?


    She was still thinking that the key was in Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s hands. After all, with Qin Fei¡¯s stingy personality, these good things were naturally in her hands. However, after thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t enter the door.

 Chapter 2329

    <h4>Chapter 2329: Chapter 2344 was thrown away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Finally, she thought of smashing the ss. She wanted to see what was inside. They were not at home today. She did not know where Qin Fei had gone, but she had also ordered a new piece of ss. After smashing it.., she could just install the ss again. Anyway, no one knew. She only needed to know if there was money in this house. It would be best if there was a house full of money. and with so much money.., it didn¡¯t matter even if she couldn¡¯t get her hands on it now.


    Anyway, one day, it would still be in her hands.


    However, when she smashed open the ss, she was very disappointed. There was no money in it. It was just an ordinary house. And now, a group of people had entered her house with the key that she couldn¡¯t open the door no matter what, she still opened the door.


    She was still angry in her heart when she heard Aunt Qin¡¯s scolding in the room.


    ¡°Who is so wicked? He broke the ss. Isn¡¯t this immoral? He even broke the ss?¡±


    Fatty he was very straightforward. He stretched out his finger and pointed at the nurse.


    ¡°Auntie, it was her who broke the ss. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Auntie Qin was also furious. She was already ufortable with the state of the house and was filled with anger. When she entered again, she saw that her house was still filled with broken ss shards, what if she couldn¡¯t clean it up and stabbed someone?


    She walked out angrily. When she saw the nurse that fatty he was pointing at, she immediately understood something?


    ¡°You were the one who smashed the ss in my house?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean your house?¡±The nurse could not stand hearing those words. ¡°This is clearly my house. How did it be your house?¡±


    Auntie Qin had never seen such a shameless woman who would lie through her teeth.


    Qin Pingjun and the rest were not easy to deal with, but Auntie Qin would not give any face to others. She immediately strode over and pushed the nurse valiantly out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The nurse screamed


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Aunt Qin wanted to kick her out. ¡°Get out of my house.¡±


    ¡°I am my house. I Am Qin Fei¡¯s wife. This is the Qin family¡¯s house. What right do you have toe in? What right do you have to let me out? You Bandits...¡±


    The Nurse¡¯s voice became even more shrill. ¡°This is our Qin family.¡±


    Aunt Qin unceremoniously pushed the nurse to the door and mmed it shut with a bang.


    Uncle Qin was so angry that his face had turned green.


    ¡°Lock the door. I want to see how the second brother¡¯s family will exin it to meter.¡±


    Aunt Qin immediately locked the door. However, when she saw the mess inside, other than anger, she felt heartache. How did this perfectly fine house be like this? When they left, she had even cleaned it properly. She thought that once she came back.., she would be able to live with just a little cleaning.


    However, now that it was like this, she felt that it was impossible to live in it. This entire ce was like a pig¡¯s nest, especially in the kitchen. She felt disgusted just by looking at it, not to mention that she had to cook in it and eat it into her stomach.., 80% of the pots and pans inside could also be thrown away.


    The nurse was still screaming outside, saying that they were robbers. How could they rob someone¡¯s house in broad daylight.


    Everyone in the vige shook their heads when they heard this. However, everyone was not rejoicing in their misfortune. Compared to the Qin family, Uncle Qin was obviously more popr.


    Qin Pingjun had always been very good to his vigers. If anyone¡¯s family had a problem, he would help them out. Moreover, his parents lived here, therefore, he wanted his neighbors to take care of him. On one hand, when he was in school, his family¡¯s conditions were not good, and it was the vigers who helped him. Back then, they did not have enough money to pay for his school fees, so it was the vigers who helped him, you gave me 10 yuan, and I gave you 100 yuan. The next year, Qin Yushi worked, so her family¡¯s life was better. At the very least, his school fees were settled. Qin Yushi¡¯s sry back then.., wasn¡¯t it all used to pay for his tuition fees and living expenses? Sometimes, one had to say that people were like this. You treated me well back then, and I will repay you twice in the future. You treated me badly, so why should I treat you well?


    However, Qin Pingjun remembered the kindness of the people in the vige. His gratitude was all empty. What he remembered was just what he should do. He might as well give them something more substantial. Other than returning money to the people who had helped him before.., he gave them red packets worth over a thousand yuan.


    He also gave a lot of gifts to the vige chief. Of course, these gifts were not given for free.


    Uncle Qin¡¯s reputation in the vige was very high now. Compared to that Qin Lao er, who had always been a penny a penny, no, it was not a penny. Of course, everyone liked a good old man like Uncle Qin.


    And now, it seemed that everyone had smelled something. Didn¡¯t second brother Qin say that boss Qin wouldn¡¯t being back? But now, not only did hee back, but he also threw out Qin Fei¡¯s wife. It seemed that there was quite a bit of intrigue involved.


    The nurse only had one piece of clothing on her, and there was nothing else. Her cell phone, Wallet, money, and card were all in the house. who could tell her what was going on? How could she be fine.., she could be kicked out of her own house. Where did this robbere from? Even if she wanted to call the police, she couldn¡¯t do it now. How could she go to the police? Did she have to rely on her own two legs?


    She wanted to ask the people in the vige for help, but in the past, she looked down on the people in the vige, and the consequences of talking to the people in the vige came out. No one told her, and no one took the initiative to help her. Even if she wanted to take the initiative to say something.., the people were also far away from her, as if there were some bacteria on her body.


    She knocked on the door for a while more, but no matter how she knocked, no matter how much she sold, the door never opened.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but the door behind her opened. She hurriedly turned her face away, but as a result, a lot of things were smashed on the ground, and they were thrown everywhere.


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    The nurse was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She was so angry that the hair on her head seemed to be prickling.


    The things that were thrown on the floor were not other things, but the things that were in her room. Her clothes, her skincare products, and the things on her bed were all thrown out.


    After a while, the door opened again. Aunt Qin was expressionless and threw out a bunch of things. These were the things that belonged to the second son of the Qin family, such as nkets, pillows, and even the pots and pans that they used.


    After Aunt Qin threw them out, she mmed the door hard. There were a few new nkets in her closet, but none of them had been used before. Fortunately, the room was locked from the inside when they went out. Otherwise.., they could forget about staying here.

 Chapter 2330

    <h4>Chapter 2330: Chapter 2345, brother, What did you do</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Aunt Qin opened the refrigerator, but the moment she opened it, she was so angry that she wanted to smash it.


    When fatty he came out and saw the things in the refrigerator, he swallowed the words he wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±.


    He wasn¡¯t hungry anymore, and he didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    As for the pile of things in the refrigerator, he didn¡¯t know what they were. There was also that sour and smelly smell. He really didn¡¯t need to eat for a few days. He had never seen anyone who could put things in the fridge and even let them smell. How weird was that.


    Aunt Qin quickly closed the fridge.


    ¡°Little Fatty, why don¡¯t you go outside and eat? There¡¯s not even a pot or bowl at home.¡±There was originally still some at home. Unfortunately, it was used badly by second brother¡¯s family, so she threw it out in a fit of anger just now. There was nothing in the kitchen and it was very dirty. They were still cleaning up. If they wanted to eat.., they might not have anything to eat today.


    ¡°Aunty, brother Jun and I will go out and buy some.¡±


    Fatty he was still smiling. He quickly went back and pulled Qin Pingjun out. There were still many things to buy. They were going to stay here for a long time. Let¡¯s not talk about other things first.


    He wanted to buy this pot and other things. He liked to eat the food that was made at home. He bought too much from outside and did not want to eat anymore. The food that was made at home was better. Even if they gave him pickles.., he wouldn¡¯t mind it.


    When they came out. The nurse was still standing at the door. When she saw them, her eyes almost popped out.


    He Xiaopeng and Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t even look at her. They closed the door and went to the car parked outside.


    Outside, he Xiaopeng could hear Qin Pingjun greeting the vigers.


    ¡°Hey, Junzi, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, send my parents back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your parents going to the city and noting back? This house was given to your second uncle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My parents are just not feeling well. They went over to have a check-up. They like to live in the vige. There are old neighbors like you who have lived together for a lifetime in the vige. They can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our vige is so good. Your parents are here. Don¡¯t worry, we are taking care of them.¡±


    ¡°Besides, your parents are really good people...¡±


    The nurse couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when she heard these words.


    She raised her face. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    The people who went in just now were Lu Qin¡¯s first uncle¡¯s family. Was it the first uncle who was in charge of Qin Fei¡¯s family business in Hai City? What did he mean by giving the house to second uncle? Wasn¡¯t this House Qin Fei¡¯s? How did it be his uncle¡¯s?


    And now, she had a very bad feeling in her heart. It was as if she smelled that she had been cheated.


    Qin Pingjun spoke with Murakami for a very long time before driving out. They first went to the supermarket and prepared all the pots, bowls, seasonings, rice, oil, and other things. Then, they bought some other things, they bought some rice and rushed home. They had never eaten before. If they took the food back and prepared it well, who knew how long it would take? They didn¡¯t want to starve to death.


    ¡°What did your cousin Do?¡±He Xiaopang was eating a ham sausage. He wasn¡¯t that picky. He had already said that pickled vegetables could be eaten, let alone ham soup, at the very least, salted vegetables were vegetarian, and this one was meat.


    He also did not understand. How could a fool who had nothing, knew nothing, and had no ability suddenly have hundreds of thousands of yuan? It might not be just that.


    A house, a hundred thousand yuan betrothal gift, and two cars. It should be around a million yuan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Qin Pingjun was not familiar with Qin Fei. ¡°He¡¯s just an idiot who doesn¡¯t know anything. He was rankedst in his exams since he was young. He really doesn¡¯t have much ability and iszy.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he won the lottery?¡±


    Qin Jun could only exin it this way. Either he picked up some money on the way, or what else could it be?


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±He Xiaopeng took another bite of the ham sausage. He was really hungry. There was still a pile of food in the car, so he could eat it when he got back.


    ¡°I told you to eat some just now, but you insisted on not eating?¡±


    Qin Pingjun was speechless at He Xiaopeng¡¯s character of starving to death. was he still the big boss behind Ling? Where did this childe from?


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun to eat alone, and it¡¯s not polite.¡±Anyway, he Xiaopeng would never eat alone. He wanted to eat together with everyone. Otherwise, everyone would be hungry.


    He Xiaopeng finished eating a ham sausage and fell asleep. He did not know how long it took for the car to reach the vige. When the car stopped, he heard a nging sound from outside.


    ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±


    Little Fatty he hurriedly sat up and looked around with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Qin Pingjun had already opened the car door and walked out. Little Fatty he hurriedly followed. His clothes were still half wet. He was really scared.


    As soon as he came out, he heard a nging sounding from the innermost part of the house, as if something had been smashed. And outside the small foreign house that the Qin family had built, there was already a group of vigers surrounding it, these vigers all had a bad look on their faces. In a short while, it seemed that there were some young and strong young men running over with hoes, wooden sticks, and kitchen knives in their hands, there were also people holding rolling pins with their own houses.


    What was going on?


    He Xiaopeng wiped the cold sweat off his head and did not care about what was going on here. He hurriedly ran out as he was afraid that Qin Pingjun would be at a disadvantage. If it was a fight, at least he could still fight.


    After he opened the door and entered, the situation inside was so twisted that even his many years of good rest and recuperation were distorted.


    Everything inside was smashed. The leather sofa was also scratched, and the floor was covered with paint. There was even a sign on the wall that said debt must be paid, and murder must be paid.


    Uncle Qin was so angry that his face turned pale. Aunt Qin stood next to Uncle Qin. The two of them clearly had not experienced such a thing and were scared silly.


    There was also an aggrieved middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman with pointy little eyes, a middle-aged woman with pointy lips and monkey cheeks, and a young man dressed like a dog. Of course, there was also a woman who smashed windows.


    Furthermore, it was him and Qin Pingjun.


    The few people in front of him in the past were obviously people with ill intentions.


    All of them were fierce-looking and fierce-looking. There was even a pile of cigarette butts on the ground. They were obviously members of the underworld. However, fatty he bumped Qin Pingjun¡¯s shoulder strangely.


    ¡°Brother, what did you do?¡±

 Chapter 2331

    <h4>Chapter 2331: Chapter 2346 owed a loan shark</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was worried that Qin Pingjun might have offended these people when they were discussing business, but he wouldn¡¯t. Even if he did, these people would still give Ling some face.


    Ling was rted to Yan Huan. Lu Yi had connections in both the ck and white factions. Don¡¯t forget about the Lei family and the two brothers from the Yuwen family, their lives were saved by Lu Qi and Lu Guang when they were young. They would have to repay this favor for the rest of their lives.


    The Yuwen family had their own forces. Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, fatty he knew that they had some connections with some people. Of course, those people would definitely give them some face, of course, they would also give Ling face. By giving Ling face, they would be giving him face. In the end, they would also be giving Qin Pingjun face.


    No matter what, it couldn¡¯t have been smashed to such a state, right? What on Earth was going on? And what was the meaning of returning the money? Return what money? was Qin Pingjun short of money? If he wanted money, he would give it. If he couldn¡¯t afford it, wouldn¡¯t he still have Lu Guang and Lu Guang¡¯s billions of assets? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t return it.


    Qin Pingjun naturally didn¡¯t know the reason. He had never met these people before, and of course, he had absolutely never offended them. He had never interacted with these people before, so how could he offend them. It was better to get someone toe knocking on his door, and thene knocking on his door, and destroy the whole house.


    He Xiaopeng nced at the paint on the wall again, and then touched his chin.


    ¡°Brother, did you owe a loan shark? If you really need money, ask me for it. Besides, your sry is not low now, so why do you need so much money? I have tens of millions, and I can ask Lu Guang for hundreds of millions.¡±


    Other people didn¡¯t know how rich Qin Pingjun was, but he did.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Pingjun had been walking on solid ground. Although the amount he earned with his own hands wasn¡¯t much, it wasn¡¯t too little either. The three to five million he had wasn¡¯t a problem, what else did he need to borrow money from a loan shark?


    No matter how much he needed, it was still them. No matter what, they were still easier than loan sharks.


    Why did he have to borrow money from loan sharks?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Qin Pingjun¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He was sick, so he had to borrow money from loan sharks. How could he borrow money from loan sharks? It was not like his brain was stuck in the door. Besides, he did not need money anywhere.


    He Xiaopeng hugged his arm.


    ¡°What Money?¡±He asked these men who were obviously not good people with a dark face. What couldn¡¯t be solved properly? Why did they have toe to their house.


    ¡°What Money?¡±One of the men with a fierce face walked out and also looked at he Xiaopeng for a long time, ¡°What money can you still pay? Of course, it¡¯s the money we owe. It¡¯s a matter of course. Don¡¯t think that by canceling your phone ount, this matter will be settled. The Money You Owe, you have to pay it back to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure we owe it?¡±


    He Xiaopeng believed in Qin Pingjun. If Qin Jun said there was no debt, then there was no debt. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.


    ¡°Are You Qin Pingjun?¡±The fierce-looking man asked fatty he.


    Fatty he stretched out his finger and pointed at Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±The fierce-looking man walked over and stood in front of Qin Pingjun. Fatty he¡¯s face darkened again. He twisted his wrist and was ready to fight in a while, anyway, he hadn¡¯t fought for a long time, so he could rx his muscles and bones. He wasn¡¯t Lu Guang. Even if he didn¡¯t fight, he still had Lu Qi. Lu Qi would pull Lu Guang and beat him up.


    Should he ask brother Lu Qi to beat him up after he went back? He had not moved for a long time. Why did he feel like his entire body was going to rust, he could even hear the sound of his bones cracking.


    Sure enough, he had not trained for a long time. He had regressed a little.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, Qin Pingjun blocked him. Qin Pingjun looked at Qin Fei coldly. Qin Fei¡¯s eyes avoided him, and ayer of dust was added to his face.


    ¡°How much do you owe?¡±


    Qin Pingjun asked the man with a fierce face.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    The Fierce Man took out his phone and turned it on. After flipping through it for a long time, he finally ced the phone in front of Qin Pingjun. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    He Xiaopeng also leaned over his head.


    ¡°Tsk...¡±he could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re only worth five million.¡±


    Why did his words sound like he was gloating.


    ¡°Qin Pingjun, you¡¯re so cheap.¡±


    When the others heard Lil¡¯Fatty he¡¯s exaggerated voice, their faces twitched.


    Five million was not a lot. Most people could not even earn a million in their lifetime.


    Qin Pingjun took Hengrou Man¡¯s phone. Hengrou man did not care. If he wanted to take it, he would take it. The debt would not be small. At most, he would smash his phone. It was just right to smash it. Anyway, he would just need to get a new one, his phone was also old. It was also old.


    On the phone, there was indeed a loan record. There was also a photo of his ID card. This ID card was indeed his. He had lost it during the college entrance examination that year. It was also because of that college entrance examination that he had lost his ID card, it was toote to apply for a recement. Therefore, he had not participated in the college entrance examination that year.


    The ID card was his. There was no mistake. The ID card number was also his. There was no mistake.


    He took out his wallet from his body. Then, he took out another ID card from his wallet. The two ID photos werepletely different. However, no matter which one it was, it was his ID card, and at that time, he had reported the loss of this ID card.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that a few years had passed, and he had found the person who had caused him so much pain back then.


    He looked at the bill on his phone again.


    Every line on the phone was clearly written. The first line was 200,000, the second line was 500,000, and the third line was 500,000. It had already been two months overdue, and the interest on it had rolled from 1.2 million to 5 million, it had gone from 1.2 million yuan to 5 million yuan.


    ¡°Pay up,¡±the fierce-looking man said coldly as he reached out his hand. It was the right and proper thing to pay up. If he didn¡¯t pay up, what would the consequences be?


    Qin Pingjun threw the phone in his hand to he Xiaopeng.


    ¡°Xiaopeng, pay it back for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±He Xiaopeng took the phone, took out his own phone, and started to click on it.


    The fierce-looking man was stunned, and so were the members of Qin Lao¡¯er¡¯s family.


    Five million, and he returned it without even blinking. This was a lie, right? How Could Qin Pingjun have five million? Also, who was that extremely good-looking young man? could he really pay it back?

 Chapter 2332

    <h4>Chapter 2332: Chapter 2347: An Identity Card</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As for Qin Fei, he was currently regretting his decision in another way.


    His eyes continued to flicker. He was so regretful that he wanted to scream, roll around, and go crazy.


    It was so easy to pay back. If he had known earlier, he would have borrowed more. Five hundred thousand was not enough to spend. Moreover, now that he had been discovered, he could not rely on these to pay back money in the future.


    If he had known it would be so easy, he would have directly gone and borrowed five million from above. After all, they had already paid back five million each. Thinking about it.., it was not difficult to pay back.


    If he had deposited all this money into the bank, no, he still had that money management thing. With the interest earned in this month, it was enough for him to eat and drink.


    He was so angry that he clenched his fingers by his side, his nails almost digging into his flesh.


    He Xiaopeng tapped on his phone and threw the man¡¯s phone over.


    The man quickly took his phone. After checking, he indeed returned the money. Five million was not a penny more, not a penny less.


    However, he now felt that Qin Pingjun was a fool. Since he could get five million in one go, why did he still need to borrow money? was he deliberately giving them money?


    Alright, now that the money wasing back, there was nothing for them to do here. They could naturally leave.


    ¡°Just like that?¡±Fatty he smiled with an impable face.


    The fierce-looking man¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if there was some warning in them


    Unfortunately, many people might be afraid when they saw his fierce-looking face, but fatty he wasn¡¯t afraid. Such a fierce-looking face.., when he met fatty he¡¯s handsome face, which was smiling sweeter than a flower...


    It was as if a fist had hit cotton, without even the slightest fluctuation.


    ¡°Here...¡±Lil¡¯fatty he pointed at the paint on the floor and the wall. ¡°Wipe it clean.¡±


    The meat on the muscr man¡¯s face shook a few more times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±He brought his own people and left. Then, he red at Lil¡¯fatty he and warned him.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Lil¡¯fatty he hugged his arm. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get my five million. Not to mention five hundred is a loss, even if it¡¯s ten thousand, it still depends on whether you can really afford it.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t want to wipe it, sure. In a few days, you¡¯ll have to kneel down and lick it for him.¡±


    He refused to listen to his good words and insisted that he use such violent means. Nowadays, it was really hard to be a good person.


    He took out his phone and walked out.


    Then, he dialed a number, ¡°Hello, Brother Lei, this is fatty. I have something to ask you for help. Also, don¡¯t tell the adults. We can settle this ourselves. I¡¯m pretty good here. Oh right, brother Jun¡¯s mother made delicious pickles. You can eat them when youe over. I¡¯ll ask her to make some more for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll definitely leave arge portion for you.¡±


    Outside, he was on the phone. He didn¡¯t know what he had said, but his mood was really good. He didn¡¯t show any signs of feeling distressed because his ount had suddenly lost five million yuan.


    Five million yuan was nothing to him,


    besides, that money was just a change of location. Anyway, it would soon return to his pocket.


    The room was still in a mess. Aunt Qin helped Uncle Qin sit down.


    When Aunt Qin wanted to say something, Uncle Qin shook his head at her.


    He let Junzi handle it himself. If he couldn¡¯t handle these things well, he wouldn¡¯t stay in Hai City anymore. The money he earned didn¡¯te from nowhere. If he didn¡¯t have the ability.., he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb to that position. If he couldn¡¯t even handle this, then he could go back to his hometown and farm.


    Qin Pingjun walked in front of Qin Lao ER¡¯s family.


    Qin Lao er couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. In the past, he didn¡¯t feel anything special when he saw this nephew, but now that he saw him again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at this nephew.


    Qin Pingjun stretched out his hand and ced it in front of Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Qin Pingjun was immediately stunned by his question. Give it to me. Give me what? What is there to give


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Qin Pingjun repeated this sentence again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Pingjun asked in a daze.


    ¡°Identity Card, my identity card.¡±


    ¡°What Identity Card?¡±Qin Pingjun couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. He had robbed his boss¡¯s house, and he admitted it. He had no choice but to admit it. Everything in this house was evidence, and everyone in the vige was evidence. He had no choice but to pester them here.


    However, he didn¡¯t steal any identity cards. Where was he going to get an identity card from.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Qin Ping¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice, and his voice was as deep as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Another sentence. This sentence was as cold as ice to the bone.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was also frightened, and the words came out of her mouth just like that.


    ¡°The ID card is with Qin Fei.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Qin Fei wanted to stop her, but it was toote. The words that came out of her mouth were like spilled water, and it was impossible for her to take them back.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother also shrank her neck. Now, her son did not dare to face his anger, and Qin Pingjun did not dare to face his entric attitude. He was like a cowardly tortoise, almost burying his own.


    Qin Pingjun walked in front of Qin Fei again.


    ¡°Give me your ID card.¡±


    Qin Fei now knew to pretend to be mute, but the poor thing was betrayed by his own mother.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±His voice suddenly raised, scaring Qin Fei¡¯s mother so much that her face turned white, and the nurse was scared to tears.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother suddenly thought of something and ran over directly, grabbing the clothes on Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°ID card, my son¡¯s ID card. Is it that one? Is it the one he lost before the College Entrance Exam?¡±


    ¡°Second daughter-inw, do you still have a heart? That¡¯s my son¡¯s ID card. He¡¯s going to take the college entrance exam. Aren¡¯t you ruining his exam? Aren¡¯t you ruining his life?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s neck was hurting from Aunt Qin¡¯s grip.


    Her mouth was still rambling, ¡°What do you mean by ruining his life? Isn¡¯t his life fine? He is still so rich now. You still have to thank me. If I didn¡¯t hide that identity, he might still be begging somewhere right now.¡±


    Standing at the door, he Xiaopeng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the ceiling.


    He had finally experienced what it meant to be a true pig teammate today. Before he could ask, he had already confessed.


    ¡°Second daughter-inw, you are not human!¡±


    Aunt Qin was so angry that she grabbed Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s face. Qin Fei¡¯s mother was still willing to fight with Aunt Qin, but a hand reached out and grabbed her hand tightly.

 Chapter 2333

    <h4>Chapter 2333: Chapter 2348 denied it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    Qin Pingjun stood in front of his aunt Qin to prevent the Shrew Qin Fei¡¯s mother from scratching his mother.


    He knew that he had to protect his mother, but Qin Fei, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself now. How could he control others, even his own mother and his daughter-inw.


    Fatty he quickly walked over and helped Auntie Qin up with Uncle Qin.


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go in first. There¡¯s still some food in the car. Let¡¯s heat it up first. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯re full. Leave this to Brother Jun..¡±


    Auntie Qin wiped her tears. She was still feeling bad. When she thought about how her son didn¡¯t take the college entrance exam that year, he wasted an entire year there. He was just a little short, just a little short.., he didn¡¯t want to take the exam anymore.


    At that time, Qin Yushi had sent all the money that she had worked so hard to earn back. She said that no matter what, she wanted Qin Pingjun to enter university. She said that she would bear the expenses of her brother¡¯s education, however, she didn¡¯t have much money herself. She was a student, and this was the money she earned from her work. She had never been willing to spend a single cent on her own. She still remembered that she had a brother.., it was this big brother who gave her the chance to go to university, and she could finally leave that hell.


    So, no matter what, her big brother had to take the university entrance exam. He had to get in, or else he would be like other people, carrying a hoe and ntingnd for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yushi had made up her mind to let Qin Pingjun go to university. Even if she only ate pickled vegetables and steamed buns every day, she had to save up for her big brother¡¯s University tuition fees.


    Qin Pingjun was forced to take the exam again because of Qin Yushi¡¯s insistence. However, he didn¡¯t pass the exam the next year. He didn¡¯t want to go, but Qin Yushi didn¡¯t want to, in the end, Qin Pingjun repeated his studies for another year. It was only in the third year that he went to university. Besides the tuition fees that Qin Yushi earned from her work.., there were also some vigers who helped him out of kindness.


    Qin Pingjun was able to go to university thanks to Qin Yushi. Otherwise, he would not have such a good life.


    And these things were all caused by the second brother¡¯s family.


    They had obviously picked up Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card, but they did not take it out. This made Qin Pingjun miss out on such a good opportunity and wasted two years of his time on it.


    Aunt Qin continued to shed tears, which made little fatty he feel very sad. The poor parents in the world, Qin Pingjun and Qin Shijun¡¯s growth process, was really too unbearable.


    But now, they had their own lives. They believed that in the future, they would get better and not get worse.


    When he Xiaopeng reached the door, he turned around again.


    Oh, now he finally knew where the money that Qin Fei had spent came from. It was not picked up on the ground, nor did he win the lottery.


    He had even borrowed money from loan sharks.


    How did this person¡¯s brain grow? Was it water and flour that turned him into paste? Did he have the ability to repay the loan sharks?


    No, who said he was stupid? He was obviously smart. He even knew to use Qin Pingjun¡¯s name and take the money away. He bought a house and a car. He only knew how to eat and drink. Had he ever done that.


    If Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t have such a good repayment ability, just this one million would be enough to destroy his family. Don¡¯t underestimate those loan sharks. From ancient times until now, how many people had they caused to die.


    Although it was only right and proper to repay debts, this method of debt collection was really uneptable.


    Qin Fei was trying to kill Qin Pingjun¡¯s family.


    Were they really blood-rted brothers?


    Blood-rted cousins. Only a younger brother like Qin Fei could be so ruthless. He was also endlessly scheming against others. He spent the money himself, but let others bear the debts.


    How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? No matter how careful he was, no matter how cautious he was, no matter how many dreams he had, in the end, what was within his dreams was a blow to reality.


    He hurriedly brought Uncle Qin and aunt Qin into a room. Fortunately, the room was clean and had not been sshed with paint. It was just that, they had originally said that they would eat, but now, they could not eat anything, not to mention Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin, even little fatty he did not have any appetite to eat.


    Little fatty he did not dare to go out either. He was afraid that Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin would go out and fight to the death.


    Outside, Qin Pingjun was still facing the Qin family¡¯s second son alone. However, he had scared the Qin family so much that they almost peed their pants.


    Putting aside the fact that Qin Fei¡¯s family was feeling guilty, just the expression on Qin Pingjun¡¯s face right now was enough to scare people.


    Over the past few years, Qin Pingjun had been wandering among all kinds of people. If he really didn¡¯t have some skill, how could he climb to his current position.


    ¡°Give me your ID card.¡±


    Qin Pingjun withdrew his hand and held it tightly behind his back. He didn¡¯t want me to say it a third time.


    He threatened Qin Fei. Qin Fei gritted his teeth. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to give it to him. After all, he was someone who ate his meals. However, in his heart, he was still daydreaming. He was wondering if he could still use that ID card in the future, then, he would take out some money.


    He raised his face and stole a nce at Qin Yujun. Then, he lowered his head and clenched his fingers by his side.


    I don¡¯t have any ID card. He¡¯s still stubborn and unwilling to hand over that ID card. Such a useful ID card could produce hundreds of thousands of dors in one go. Only a fool would give it to me.


    ¡°No, fine.¡±Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t want it anymore. He pointed at the empty house at the side. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Qin Fei wanted to say something, but Qin Pingjun grabbed his cor. who could care about him now? Everyone was so scared that they couldn¡¯t take care of themselves. They really couldn¡¯t care about Qin Fei.


    They were all chased into the empty room, and the door was locked.


    The soundproofing of the room was pretty good. As long as the door was closed, even if they were here and were screaming at the top of their lungs, it would be impossible to hear anything from outside.


    Qin Pingjun walked out and took out the food they had put in the car, then brought it in.


    When Qin Pingjun entered through the door, Aunt Qin wanted to say something, but she held back in the end.


    Fatty he helped Qin Pingjun ce the food on the table. Fortunately, the food was still warm. Otherwise, none of them would have had the mood to heat up the food.

 Chapter 2334

    <h4>Chapter 2334: Chapter 2349 had a giant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The table was already filled with dishes, but not many people could eat them.


    ¡°Eat.¡±Qin Pingjun picked up his chopsticks and sat there to eat first.


    Uncle Qin sighed and also stuffed his chopsticks into Aunt Qin¡¯s hands. Eat first. Even if he wanted to find someone to argue with, he had to fill his stomach. Otherwise, how could he argue with others,


    aunt Qin actually didn¡¯t want to eat at all. However, she still picked up the chopsticks and began to eat bite by bite.


    Frankly speaking, these dishes were all made very well. After all, little fatty he was delicious. If it wasn¡¯t delicious, he wouldn¡¯t have bought it. Moreover, this also cost a lot of money. If such an expensive meal was still unptable.., then, it seemed that the big restaurant was about to close.


    Not to mention Aunt Qin, Uncle Qin, and even little fatty he, none of them had much taste. Even the taste of the food itself seemed to have weakened a lot.


    Second Brother¡¯s family was still locked inside. Perhaps in their hearts, they all thought that Qin Pingjun couldn¡¯t do anything to them. This was against thew. Anyway, the most they could do was lock them up for a while, and they would be released soon, after that, they still did what they had to do. At worst, they could just move out and live in their own home. As for the money, they could not pay it back anyway.


    And they had made up their minds. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    The nurse really felt that she was too unlucky, and she also red at Qin Fei with hatred.


    ¡°Tell me, did you borrow the money from the inte? Is this house your uncle¡¯s? And what did you say about your business in Hai Fan? If she still can¡¯t think of it now.¡±


    If it was that good, it would be too stupid.


    ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡±


    The nurse saw that Qin Fei did not say a word. She only knew how to pretend to be mute. Her angry voice was sharp and piercing.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Qin Fei¡¯s ears hurt from the nurse¡¯s voice that could be said to be demonic.


    ¡°Yes, what you said is true. But so what? You Didn¡¯t live in a house and you didn¡¯t spend the money. When you spent it, why were you so happy? You even wanted a house and a car. The money was all mine. Your clothes, your shoes, your jewelry, and your designer bags were all bought with this money. If Qin Pingjun returns this money, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Heughed coldly. His boss was back. He could not keep these things a secret anymore. After all, he was already married to him. was he going to get a divorce.


    ¡°Qin Fei, you liar.¡±The nurse beat Qin Fei in anger. She really felt that her life was over. How could she marry such a man? He was a liar.., he was simply a big liar with nothing.


    It was simply dog-eat-dog inside with a mouthful of fur.


    The vigers outside were also in an uproar.


    They were all talking about what had happened to Qin Pingjun¡¯s family. What kind of trouble did they cause? Why were they so fine? They were all carrying their weapons. There were always those who had sour mouths, red eyes, and were still cold in the wind, how could the people of the Qin family be swindlers or something like that? Perhaps they were doing illegal things outside. Now, they were being found.


    So that was how the money came about.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Uncle Dahai directly scolded that person. You Can¡¯t stand to see the good of others, can you?


    No one knew what the situation was like now. With your mouth, you were spouting nonsense. The things that Ping Jun gave to your family were all given away for nothing. Could it be that they were all sent to the stomach of a dog.


    The young man was frightened by these words.


    But his mouth was still unwilling to let it go. ¡°Who knows how they got their money? If I had known that the money wasn¡¯t proper, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted his things...¡±


    He had wanted to continue saying it anyway. He just wanted to smear others and whitewash his own.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he could not shut it.


    In front of him, a giant had appeared out of nowhere. This giant was really tall. He was taller than most people. Standing in front of him, he was like a human bear. He was tall, and his feet were also big, this pair ofrge feet and long legs seemed to be able to support two people.


    ¡°May I know how to get to Qin Pingjun¡¯s Home?¡±


    The giant smiled. However, no matter how he smiled, to this young man, it was fear. He was so tall that if he were to step on him, he would be crushed to death.


    ¡°Go ahead. Uncle Dahai pointed in a direction. That three-story white building is the only one in the vige. It¡¯s very easy to find.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    The giant turned around. He really did see the building. Of course, it was also the only one in the vige. It was quite eye-catching.


    He was going to leave, but he turned back and stared at the young man who had just spoken with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your appearance.¡±


    When the giant left, the young man finally let out a sigh of relief. But he really felt that the giant was crazy. Why would he remember him? He was not a woman.


    Of course, he quickly gave the matter to the house. Of course, he did not stop talking. He went around and talked about Qin Pingjun¡¯s family matters. He said that Qin Pingjun had done something and that was why he had made money, now, the other party was going to pay him a debt. All of a sudden, the vigers were shocked. However, more than half of the vigers still believed in Qin Pingjun. They believed in Uncle Qin and Qin Pingjun¡¯s character.


    They were such good people. How could they do such a thing? However, even Uncle Qin had closed the door outside. Even if they wanted to know the situation, they could not enter the house now, they could not find anyone either.


    A low-profile and somewhat reserved car stopped at the door of the Qin family.


    The vigers were all talking about it. They did not know what the Qin family had done. Why were all these waves of strange peopleing.


    They watched from afar. The luxury car was parked there. ording to some knowledgeable people in the vige, the car was of that brand. Each car cost tens of millions.


    And how expensive was the person who could drive such an expensive car?


    The car door opened. The tall and terrifying giant walked out first, followed by another man. Although this man was slightly taller than the giant, he did not feel that he was very short, they all belonged to the ranks of giants.


    Finally, a woman wearing a white dress came out from inside. Although the woman¡¯s face could not be seen, just her figure alone made people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. In short, it was veryfortable.


    The giant walked over and knocked on the door.


    The back door quickly opened and they also walked in.

 Chapter 2335

    <h4>Chapter 2335: Chapter 2350 the Empress Dowager Came</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The people outside naturally did not know what was going on inside, but inside, the eyes of He Xiaopeng and the others were really stunned.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Guang, who came with her, hurriedly supported the woman and also wanted to find a ce. The main reason was that this ce was too dirty and messy. The sofa was broken, and the paint on the floor was still there. Although it was tidied up.., there was still no way to sit down. Moreover, if this woman was a terrible germaphobe, he wondered if she would be able to get used to it?


    ¡°Is there a free room?¡±Fatty he also came over to help the woman up. This woman was none other than Yan Huan.


    She was still the same as before. She had not changed much, but because she had been on the bus for a long time, herplexion was not very good. It could not bepared to the past. After all, she was almost sixty years old now, although her appearance was still the same Yan Huan from before, her body was already deteriorating.


    Fatty he hurriedly looked at Aunt Qin. He wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Aunt Qin quickly found an empty room. However, it was only the second floor. No matter where it was on the first floor, it had already been ruined by the second brother¡¯s family.


    When Lu Guang went out again, he brought over a pile of bedding and other things. It was really not his fault for bringing these things. It was because he was too particr about his mother.


    When he came over to help Yan Huan, Yan Huan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Guang. ¡°Do you feel that I¡¯m too old to walk?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Guang hugged Yan Huan¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°You¡¯re my youngest and most beautiful mother. Look at your face. People still think that you¡¯re my sister, don¡¯t they, brother Lei?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±little lei zi could only agree. He wiped the cold sweat off his head in an exaggerated manner.


    Having such a empress dowager at home made people so nervous that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    He had already said that it would be fine as long as they came, but why did the empress dowager insist oning along.


    If the empress dowager really had something to do, his mother would definitely lift a leg and throw him out the door. Lu Qi would also smash him t. Among the few of them, he was the tallest, two meters, but he was the worst behind, however, it didn¡¯t matter. His back wasn¡¯t enough, and he still had his height to make up for it. Even if he used this body of flesh, he could still crush others to death.


    Although Lu Guang didn¡¯t have him, he wasn¡¯t low either. and Lu Qi was a rare martial arts genius that appeared in a hundred years. Even his grandfather and father felt the same way. and the result of a genius versus a mediocre talent was..,


    he couldn¡¯t beat them


    So he was afraid of being cleaned up.


    Lu Guang opened the door. It was quite clean inside. It could be seen that no one lived there. and Lu Guang, he Xiaopeng, and Chun Pingjun, the three young men, were all holding rags or something.., they had cleaned up the entire room.


    It was he Xiaopeng who could not help butin to Lu Guang.


    ¡°Second brother, Auntie Yan is here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? This way, we can clean up in advance.¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±Lu Guang had no choice. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. My mother is the most precious person in our family. If she wants toe, I can¡¯t stop her froming.¡±


    ¡°Then why did shee?¡±Fatty he waved the rag vigorously. One was fatty he, the other was the future CEO, and the director of Hai City¡¯s safety department. Now, they were like servants, sweeping the entire house, even the floor was cleaned by hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my mother¡¯s personality. She likes to build roads, bridges, and schools. In these few years, my mother has built many roads and hundreds of schools.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this ce and see the situation here.¡±


    Qin Pingjun could not help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Aunt Yan wants to build roads here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Guang fetched a basin of water and cleaned the room seriously to prevent his empress dowager from living in difort.


    Although Qin Pingjun was in Hai City, he still thought of the vige. It was just that his current ability was limited. He originally had the same intention. When his conditions were better, he would build the roads in the vige, this way, it would be much more convenient for the vigers to travel. As long as this road could lead to the outside of the vige, it would save the children at least half an hour to go to school.


    In the past few years, he had walked to school from this road. It took him about an hour to go back and forth. However, the children were still the same. They were still repeating what they had done before, moreover, the primary school in the vige had been in disrepair for a long time. Although it had been built once, it had been more than ten years. The various facilities were not in ce.


    If they could really build a road for the vige, then the entire vige would be grateful to Yan Huan.


    However, there was no need to mention gratitude. In his life, Yan Huan had done the most good things. Even the Ah Hua Foundation had saved countless lives. There were simply too many people in this world who were grateful to Yan Huan.


    Sometimes, they wondered if Yan Huan¡¯s youthful appearance was because he had done too many good deeds and saved too many people. As a result, even the heavens were looking out for her, her life was already perfect. Three children, four grandchildren, four grandchildren, and the younger generation. which one of them did not like her and which one of them did not respect her.


    She was just like the ancient saying of having a rich life and having many children and grandchildren,


    of course, the most important thing was not anything else, but that Yan Huan had met Lu Yi in this life. Even though he was now in his 40s, Lu Yi still treated Yan Huan like a child and doted on him. Even the children in the family.., still gave in to their mother. Now, they still felt that they had grown up, but their mother was still young.


    Yan Huan¡¯s life was really good. The Lu family was also very good. The people of the Lu family not only lived a carefree life, but they also lived a very long life. Old Master Lu died at the age of 106, and he did not suffer any serious illness, it could be said that he had never suffered any hardships in his life.


    Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were the same now. Their bodies had been fine since they were young, and they were still full of vigor. It was not tiring at all for the two of them to take care of their three grandsons. Of course, Little Apple did not need them, there were also mayor Gao and Madam Gao¡¯s. They had brought up their three grandsons, and now they were bringing up their three great grandsons. They were truly envied by others for their entire lives.


    Sometimes, fatty he really felt that perhaps it was because he had done too many good deeds, and because he had helped too many people, some of the blessings and rewards came to Yan Huan.


    These blessings were not only on Yan Huan himself, but also on the next generation. Of course, even he and little lei zi had benefited from it. It could be felt that their lives had always been very good, they had practically never encountered any setbacks since they were young.

 Chapter 2336

    <h4>Chapter 2336: Chapter 2351 he loved his mother the most</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan hade this time to build roads for the vige. Little fatty he felt that this vige waspletely unqualified. The roads were already in such a state. There was nothing to be done about it. It was just that this ce was rtively poor, there was no way to repair the roads in the town, let alone a small vige like this. He had also visited a primary school.


    It was too old and too simple. The windows in the middle of winter were leaking air, and the children were all so cold that their snot was flowing out. It made them, who were all people who came from Noble Schools, Feel Heartache, looking at them, their hearts ached.


    On the contrary, he looked cold. He even asked if he should go back and apply, but in the end, Yan Huan had already arrived here.


    Repairing roads and building schools. This was a good thing, a descendant of Merit.


    Moreover, Yan Huan had already built quite a number of roads and had built more than a hundred primary schools. The reason why Yan Huan¡¯s reputation had not diminished in the past few years was no longer because of how many television shows she had filmed and how many achievements she should be able to maintain, it was because of her reputation as a phnthropist that ranked next to her.


    Therefore, Yan Huan¡¯s appeal was still top-notch at home and abroad. If anyone dared to say anything wrong about her, not to mention her fans, whether the people of Hai City agreed or not, it would depend on whether the country agreed or not.


    As long as Yan Huan helped the vige build roads and schools, Qin Pingjun and Qin Yushi would no longer have to worry about Uncle Qin and the others. If Uncle Qin and the others liked to live here, they would live here, in the future, the entire vige would help take care of the old couple.


    Lu Guang wiped the floor carefully again, then carried the quilt and pillows that they had brought from home. There was nothing he could do. His mother recognized the pillows and the taste.


    He spread out the quilt and then opened the window. Actually, this ce was not bad. The air was so good that even the garden could notpare to it.


    After the inside was cleaned, Lu Guang brought Yan Huan in. Yan Huan sat on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad.¡±Lu Guang was quite proud of this. ¡°This room was personally cleaned by your son. The floor was cleaned by your son on his knees.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think your son is very filial?¡±


    Lu Guang stretched out his face. Ever since he was young, he loved to act cute and smile the most. Of course, he was also the one who made his mother happy the most. Wasn¡¯t that right? He was also very pleasing to his mother now. Look at how capable he was.., he solved the biggest problem in the family in one go. What problem? He had a child, his eldest brother¡¯s child, and his own child. With four children in one go, his grandparents now had something to do.


    Yan Huan reached out and pinched his son¡¯s face. He had found a husband, and Lu Qi had been sent to be a son-inw. Only Lu Guang was there every day. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t see her son every day.., she didn¡¯t feel anything when she was in front of him. If she wasn¡¯t in front of him, she would know how to think.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Guang rubbed his big head against his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°I will always be in Hai City and stay in the garden. I am the GU family. I apany my mother every day. I Can¡¯t leave my mother either.¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet.¡±Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help butugh. At this moment, it was like the melting of ice and snow. Hundreds of flowers were blooming. He was almost sixty years old, but it still made people feel a sudden shock in their hearts. It was like a breeze blowing on their faces, it was wonderful beyond words.


    ¡°My Heart is even sweeter.¡±Lu Guang naturally admitted that his mouth was sweet. Of course, what he said was the truth. He would not lie to his mother.


    ¡°Mom, you sleep for a while first. I will handle the road repairs. As for the Qin family¡¯s matters, with brother Lei around, he will take care of it. Also...¡±he stood up again and hugged a pile of books.


    ¡°I brought all your books, but I can¡¯t read them for too long. Otherwise, father and brother will skin me alive. You Don¡¯t know that your son can¡¯t be beaten, but your husband and eldest son are too fickle.¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s heart was filled with tears when he thought of this.


    Why was he the only one who had been beaten since he was young.


    His elder brother was a martial arts prodigy. He had been extremely skilled since he was young, and he was like his father. He was very interested inputers, but no matter how interested he was, he was only a weak schr.


    When he was young, he couldn¡¯t beat his father and his elder brother, but when he grew up, he still couldn¡¯t beat them.


    His father was still young and strong, and one of them could take on three. Even if he could beat them now, he still didn¡¯t dare to fight.


    As for his brother Lu Guang, there was no need to mention him. He was a monster, so don¡¯t think of him as an ordinary person. All the men in the Lu family could fight, but they were all afraid of Yan Huan, who couldn¡¯t fight.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched his son¡¯s face hard again. ¡°You go and do your work. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Guang kissed Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I still love my mother the most.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Yan Huan could not help but burst outughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Of course, Lu Guang loved his mother the most. He had loved her since he was young.


    Alright, he stood up. He was no longer poor. He wanted to go to the vige chief¡¯s ce to settle these matters and go through the formalities. It would not be difficult for him. He was an expert in this area.


    When he came out, he heard someone crying for their parents outside. Fortunately, it did not reach the second floor.


    He went downstairs and stood beside fatty he. His expression was not too good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Disturb my mother. Settle the matter as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let her know about these disgusting things.¡±


    Little Thunder gestured and a group of uniformed police officers came in. They brought Qin Fei and his family of four into the car.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mouth was constantly crying out. His hands were also handcuffed. At this moment, his face was purple. Never in his dreams did he expect that he would be arrested by the police one day, or that he would bring his entire family with him.


    He really did not think about it. He always thought that he could just push everything to Qin Pingjun. No one knew about that matter anyway. It was just that he thought everything was too simple.


    It could only be said that he thought that he was smart, but in fact, it was not enough.


    He could borrow money with Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card, but if the money was transferred over, could it be that he did not need to use a bank card or real name identification? He thought that he had cleaned himself up, but in reality, there was almost no need to check anything.., he found it in an instant. Of course, borrowing Little Thunder to do it was a direct hit.


    He directly found Qin Pingjun¡¯s ID card from Qin Fei¡¯s room, as well as the transaction records of those websites in his phone.


    The money he borrowed was also 200,000,500,000, and thest sum was 500,000.


    It was just this 1,200,000, but in the end, it actually turned into more than 5,000,000. This was less than two months. If it had been a few more months, wouldn¡¯t it be more than 10,000,000? This was getting rich too quickly.., 1 million turned into 5 million hydrocarbons, and 5 million turned into 50 million.

 Chapter 2337

    <h4>Chapter 2337: Chapter 2352 the Empress Dowager wants to build a road</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Is there any other way to make money in this world that doesn¡¯t have the capital to make money?


    But, what can he do? What awaits him is imprisonment.


    And those debt collectionpanies that had received five million had not been free for long, nor had they warmed up enough money. They had already been taken out of the pot. This kind of loan-sharking was not allowed by the state to begin with, moreover, they had to go to other people¡¯s homes to threaten and intimidate them.


    Moreover, this was not an ordinary person¡¯s arrest. It was the arrest of the people from the security department of Hai City. It was said that these people had frightened a very important person. Such a person had even shaken hands with the leaders of the country, she had many celebrity friends both at home and abroad. It could be said that as long as she stomped her feet, half of the entertainment industry would be shocked.


    It was unknown whether these people had bad luck or something, but they just happened to meet that person. Therefore, even if they had some background, they were now standing aside. As for those so-called backers.., they were all smart enough to go as far as possible. Anyone who was involved in this matter would be incredible. Whether it was the person who borrowed money or the person who borrowed it, it was the same.


    This was a matter of a vile nature. Of course, there was no telling how many evil deeds were involved.


    This time, a ratherrge illegal lendingpany was brought out. The ounts that were investigated were also terrifyinglyrge. As for the five million, it was naturally returned to HE Xiaopeng. He Xiaopeng had said that the money.., was not something that could be swallowed by others just because they wanted to.


    As for Qin Fei, he was an inexperienced and timid person. Before he could scare him, he had already confessed everything. He used Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card to borrow a lot of money, at first, he wanted to give the nurse 100,000 yuan as a betrothal gift, so he borrowed 200,000 yuan. Later, when he wanted to buy a house, he borrowed another 500,000 yuan. After buying the house, he hardened his heart and borrowed 500,000 yuan.


    He received a total of 1.2 million yuan, which was almostpletely squandered.


    Now, that car and that house could only be auctioned off for around 500,000 yuan at most. The car was 50,000 yuan, but the house had increased a little, so it could be sold for 500,000 yuan. Also, Qin Fei still had 500,000 yuan in his hands now, he had obtained this money, but when the matter was exposed, it was only a few days¡¯time. He did not have the time to spend it, nor did he have the time to squander it.


    All of these things added up to only a million yuan, and the nurse¡¯s family had to refund the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift money. The remaining 100,000 yuan had to be returned by Qin Fei¡¯s family. Of course, it also had to do with the reputation of Qin Pingjun¡¯s family, with thepensation in terms of clothes and spirit, it was no more than 100,000 yuan.


    This case was fought by Lu Guang. As long as it was a case that Lu Guang took over, there was no case that could not be won. Moreover, he did not want much. He only wanted 100,000 yuan. He wanted a lot, but no matter how much he wanted.., second Brother Qin¡¯s family couldn¡¯t afford it.


    He was ruthless towards Qin Fei. He had been convicted of several crimes. There were crimes of fraud and intentional assault. It was just that a dozen years ago, he almost blinded his own sister¡¯s eyes. This matter.., it was never over.


    The heavens were watching.


    Those things back then couldn¡¯t be easily forgotten. Qin Yushi didn¡¯t remember, didn¡¯t want, didn¡¯t remember, and didn¡¯t report it either. However, it didn¡¯t mean that Lu Guang, as her husband, could forget it.


    Who knew how much pain qin yushi had suffered back then, and who felt sorry for her?


    Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes almost went blind. However, Qin Fei was still alive and well. He even dared to use Qin Pingjun¡¯s name to borrow so many loan sharks. If Qin Pingjun was still the Qin Pingjun of the past.., then the current Qin Pingjun¡¯s family would be forced to death.


    Therefore, the second brother¡¯s family could not be forgiven. They absolutely could not be forgiven.


    Qin Fei was sentenced to ten years. Fraud, intentional injury, and all the things he had done in the past were exposed. Also, he had stolen things from the vige and sold them. These were all found out by others.


    In fact, this was how the world was. As long as one went to investigate, they would always find something. They would have to find out whether it was big or small. And the Things Qin Fei had done were enough for him to stay in there for ten years.


    There was also the matter of second brother Qin having topensate boss Qin with 100,000 yuan. Of course, the nurse also had to take out all the money from the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift.


    But these words were a little harsh. The nurse was actually a victim. Although she deserved it a little and was a little vain, it could not be denied that Qin Fei had lied to her. And no matter what.., now that she was married to Qin Fei, the rice had long been cooked and she still wanted the betrothal gifts back.


    Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous? She was already in this state and she still wanted a refund.


    Then, wasn¡¯t the nurse losing out too much.


    She was a good daughter and she had a bright future ahead of her. She could also be on the big list and she might even be a rich person. In the end, she was cheatedpletely by Qin Fei, this swindler, if she wanted to marry well in the future, to be honest, it was impossible.


    Qin Fei was locked up. Second Brother Qin¡¯s family didn¡¯t know anything about appeals. Now, as long as they went out, they would be scolded in the face.


    Everyone in the vige knew what Qin Fei had done in the vige. There was no need to talk about stealing. Qin Fei¡¯s mother had actually picked up Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card, however, she was so ck-hearted that she was unwilling to give it to him. That was why Qin Pingjun had missed the college entrance examination. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Uncle Qin¡¯s family had gritted their teeth and allowed Qin Pingjun to take the examination again, and that Qin Pingjun had also been holding in his anger.., then there might not have been the current Qin Pingjun.


    As for the second son of Qin¡¯s family, not only did they take over Qin Pingjun¡¯s child, they even used Qin Pingjun¡¯s identity card to borrow money from loan sharks, causing others toe knocking on the door. All of this was caused by the second son of Qin, now that Qin Fei was captured, everyone apuded and cheered.


    Furthermore, Qin Pingjun had actually found an investor when he returned this time. Someone who was willing to build roads and elementary schools for the vige. To the entire vige, this was the most important matter in the past few years. In the future, when the vige had roads, the vige¡¯s life would be even better. There was also the fact that it would be much more convenient for the children to go to school in the future.


    Boss Qin had done them a favor, but second brother Qin had a grudge with the entire vige. With such a family of thieves, it was likely that everyone would feel ufortable.


    As for the 100,000 yuan that they had topensate Uncle Qin, how could second brother Qin still have any money? They moved back to their old house. The couple cried, scolded, and made a scene, but no matter what.., uncle Qin was really determined this time. They had been screwed too badly by Second Brother¡¯s family. They sympathized with second brother Qin, but who would sympathize with them? If things had gone wrong at that time...

 Chapter 2338

    <h4>Chapter 2338: Chapter 2353 was sold again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Now, it was their family that was crying.


    As for the 100,000 yuan that they had lost, the second brother¡¯s family would probably have to pay it back for the rest of their lives.


    Second Brother Qin came over again to beg boss Qin. Now, not only were they unwilling to pay back the money, they even wanted Uncle Qin to let Qin Fei out. It was a pity that Uncle Qin couldn¡¯t make the decision for these two things. They still had to see what Lu Guang wanted, the case had passed through Lu Guang¡¯s hands. If Lu Guang did not let go, no one could help. Moreover, Lu Guang was obviously taking revenge for Qin Yushi. He had spent so much effort not to lock her up.


    When Qin Lao¡¯er came over, he saw a few people kneeling on the ground, wiping the paint on the ground. When Qin Lao¡¯er saw the looks of those people, he was so scared that he shut his mouth. His legs also trembled.


    The few people kneeling on the ground were none other than the ones who came to collect their debts thest time. Thest time, they were all fierce-looking and fierce-looking. As soon as they came in, they smashed the entire house without saying a word, if they didn¡¯t return the money, they would kill people. If they got the money, they would just leave immediately. It was a waste of time to scare people and Smash Things for nothing.


    Back then, he Xiaopeng asked them to clean themselves up, but they were unwilling. It was possible that they had run amok over the years. But now, he Xiaopeng had said that if the paint was not cleaned.., that was good. He could leave, but he would have to kneel down and wipe him up in the future.


    He did as he said. Look, he was indeed kneeling down.


    When Qin Lao¡¯er saw these people here, he immediately shrank in front of the door because these people¡¯s eyes were iparably vicious. They stared at him so hard that he wanted to run away. They stared at him so hard that his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    How could these people not stare at him? How could they not hate him? If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Fei¡¯s good deeds, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked this group of people. They were rich, powerful, and influential, they originally wanted to look for someone to pull some strings.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t even see him and hid as far away as possible. They wished they had never had anything to do with them.


    Later on, they found out that they had offended a big shot that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. What they could do was to apologize to him, confess to him, and wipe the paint on his knees. If they couldn¡¯t wipe it off, they could forget about it, otherwise, they would not even let off these small fries. The consequences could be imagined. They would probably have to squat inside.


    What they hated the most right now was not others, but the Qin family.


    Qin Lao¡¯er¡¯s legs trembled. In the end, he could not help but escape.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother now had no money, no sons, and no daughter-inw. She pped her thigh and cried every day. They also wanted to beg Qin Lao¡¯s family, but how many times had they begged, no matter how much they begged, Qin Fei would be locked up.


    So, they came crying every day, saying that if they didn¡¯t let Qin Fei back, they would die in front of Uncle Qin¡¯s door. However, these words were quite fierce and big. Why was it that now.., they were still alive and well.


    It was not that they didn¡¯t have the guts, but they still couldn¡¯t bear to die.


    ¡°Give me 200,000 yuan. I¡¯ll let him go to jail for a few years less,¡±Lu Guang said indifferently to Qin Lao¡¯er. Towards these two people, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give them a shred of sympathy.


    When Qin Lao¡¯er heard 200,000 yuan, his eyes were wide open. How was this possible? Not to mention 200,000 yuan, they didn¡¯t even have 20,000 yuan. They could only earn so much money a year in the fields. The money for these few years.., it was all spent on Qin Fei. How could they still have a penny?


    If they really had 200,000 yuan back then, would they still be worried about the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift?


    Moreover, even if they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to part with it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want 200,000 yuan.¡±Lu Guang narrowed his eyes dangerously again, ¡°Get as far away from me as you want. If I see your faces again, I¡¯ll send all of you in as well. Anyway, you can¡¯t get away from the stupid things your son did.¡±


    The members of the Second Qin family had never seen such a situation. Although they were not good people and had always liked to scheme against others, this was the first time they had been threatened like this, they naturally did not have the courage to do so. They were so scared that they could not even speak.


    The Second Qin family and Qin Fei¡¯s mother looked at each other with disdain. In the end, they hardened their hearts and let Qin Fei stay in there for a few more years. Otherwise, they could not follow him in.


    They really couldn¡¯t take out that money.


    ¡°Maybe that wretched girl has money?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother gritted her teeth. Yes, if that wretched girl was here, they would have money and could save Qin Fei.


    ¡°But do you know where she is?¡±


    Second Brother Qin¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. People like him only had this little ability. They only knew how to pick the soft ones, the hard ones, and the hard ones. They didn¡¯t even dare to touch them.


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother was stunned by the question. How could she know? If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be scolding people here. She would have gone to look for that wretched girl.


    ¡°No.¡±Qin Fei¡¯s mother stood up, ¡°We walk from time to time. We must find that wretched girl. Even if she doesn¡¯t have money, we have to squeeze it out of her. Qin Fei is the only child in our family. You only have one son.¡±


    ¡°How would I know where that wretched girl is?¡±


    Second Brother Qin also wanted to find her, but where would he find her.


    ¡°Boss definitely knows.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother was sure that Uncle Qin¡¯s family knew.


    ¡°Will he tell you?¡±


    Second Brother Qin pursed his lips. Boss had always known where Qin Yushi was, but would they tell him? Now that boss was so rich, that wretched girl couldn¡¯t be poor.


    Even if the wretched girl didn¡¯t have money, didn¡¯t his boss have it? Didn¡¯t Qin Pingjun have it?


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter what, that wretched girl is still your child. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s dead or alive. It¡¯s all up to you. Didn¡¯t my family¡¯s vige have a wife who just died?¡±


    ¡°Just marry that wretched girl to that person. You can even exchange it for some dowry money. When the timees, we¡¯ll think of a way to sort it out. Perhaps our son can even reduce his sentence by a few years. Anyway, we don¡¯t have the money, so we can¡¯tpensate boss. We have to get the person out.¡±. Swoosh


    Qin Lao¡¯er took a deep puff of his cigarette and then threw the cigarette butt on the ground.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he had already agreed in his heart.


    He opened the cab and took out the mouth guard book from the Cab. This was the old household register. Fortunately, he had been careful at that time. That Wretched Girl¡¯s household register was still here.


    Just as Qin Fei¡¯s mother had said, no matter what, that wretched girl, even if she grew wings, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out of his palm in the end. He gave birth to her, raised her, and did whatever he wanted her to do, no one could control her.

 Chapter 2339

    <h4>Chapter 2339: Chapter 2354 do you think I won¡¯t die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Qin Lao¡¯er couldn¡¯t just think about it. He could really do anything.


    He picked up the household register and went to Qin Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s vige. He also made an agreement with the old man to sell his daughter for 50,000 yuan.


    When the old man heard that this was a university student, he was only 25 years old. Of course, he was willing. Although his eyes weren¡¯t good, as long as he was young, his looks didn¡¯t matter.


    After both parties had established a written agreement, Qin Lao¡¯er took the 50,000 yuan. The money was his, and the person became the old man¡¯s.


    This old man was also a tyrant here. He was usually not a good person. He had married two wives in total. One had run away, and the other had gone crazy. Who would be willing to marry this old man now, if this was not courting death, what was this?


    However, this old man had some tricks up his sleeve. He also had some money in his hands. And just like that, second brother Qin sold his own leap girl without saying a word. He hadn¡¯t even seen his daughter for a few years.., perhaps he couldn¡¯t recognize Qin yushi standing in front of him now.


    And as soon as the money was in his hands, Second Brother Qin hid the money. In the future, he would have to wait for the rumors to quieten down a little and take this money to Fish Qin Fei out.


    They only had this little money left, so naturally, they had to use it on a knife¡¯s edge. Boss¡¯s people had not left yet, so he did not have the courage to take action.


    As for when Boss¡¯s people would leave, no one knew?


    Perhaps those people would leave as they wished, or they could stay for ten days to half a month.


    Lu Guang and the others had been busy with the road construction recently. Because Yan Huan often did these things, regardless of whether it was the road or the school, it was reviewed very quickly. It took about two days, there were technicians who came over to measure it. The road was first built in the vige, and the new school was next to the original school. It would be built into threeyers, upper, middle, and lower. This would be built very quickly. It would be around next year, the children would be able to move into the new primary school, and they would also be able to use new tables and chairs.


    Uncle Qin¡¯s family had been really busy recently. The vige chief and vige officials had alle over. They had said a lot of words of gratitude, and they did not know who they had heard it from. Uncle Qin¡¯s house had a young and beautifuldy living there.


    It was also because everyone in the vige wanted to take a look at how beautiful that young and beautifuldy was. was she really as beautiful as a fairy? Many people had seen her at the very beginning, there was indeed a woman who got off the car.


    At that time, many people remembered that back view. It was like a gust of wind that blew past. Everyone could not help but shudder. Her back view was so beautiful. How could her looks be bad?


    It was just that this woman had never left her house. Even when she did, she would take the car to other ces. The people in the vige had really never seen her before.


    They also knew that the road that their vige was building and the primary school that was built was funded by this woman.


    Therefore, they were both curious and grateful towards this mysterious woman.


    It was a pity that they had no chance to see her face.


    ¡°Mom, they said that you are a young woman.¡±


    Lu Guang rubbed his chin. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his mother¡¯s face was too good. Could it be that when he grew to the age of his father, his mother would still be like this.


    And he had never thought about how his mother would look like when she was old, let alone the word ¡®death¡¯.


    His mother wouldn¡¯t die, right? She wouldn¡¯t die.


    Anyway, when he reached his father¡¯s age, his son would be married and have children, but his mother would still be there.


    ¡°Am I Not Young?¡±


    Yan Huan raised his head and flipped through another page of the book. Under the soft light of the room, his side profile looked more youthful and beautiful. It also seemed to cast ayer of soft light on her face, as gentle as jade and as cool as jade.


    ¡°Mm, Young.¡±


    Lu Guang did not dare to say that his mother was not young. Although he was the one who called her mother, his mother was too beautiful and too young. It was truly unbearable.


    ¡°Mother, when I¡¯m Old in the future, you can¡¯t be so young anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too ashamed to live on.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an old man who won¡¯t Die?¡±


    Yan Huan was already very indifferent towards life and death. She had gone through several life and death situations in her two lifetimes and had already died twice, let alone countless dangers and twists and turns.


    There were some things that she had already been very open-minded about. She no longer had any regrets in her heart. No, perhaps there were still some. That was how it was. Even if her former enemies were no longer around.., they were all fulfilled.


    However, only one person was the greatest regret of her two lifetimes.


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Lu Guang hurriedly walked over. This was his mother. He was born from her. His mother understood him as a son. As a son, he could naturally tell that Yan Huan¡¯s current emotional reaction wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Yan Huan shook his head and put the book aside. This was the novel that she liked to read the most recently. This was the kind of life that Yan Huan had learned over the past few years. She didn¡¯t like to watch television, instead, she read this kind of novel. It wasn¡¯t written by a well-known author. There were all over the world, but they were all pretty good-looking.


    It was just that she could not read them to her heart¡¯s content at home. After all, there were many people at home. Lu Yi was afraid that she would hurt her eyes, so she could only read a little of these books every day.


    Wasn¡¯t this the part where she was happy recently? Why did she not like it?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Yan Huan shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯m probably tired and want to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Mom, you rest. I¡¯ll watch from the side.¡±


    Lu Guang was a little worried about Yan Huan. His mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t that good to begin with. If she were to fall ill, he would definitely be beaten to death by his father and Big Brother when he returned.


    Yan Huan Lay Down. Lu Guang also carefully covered her with the nket while he sat by the side. Bored, he picked up a book and started flipping through it. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to return. He also missed Qin Yushi, he still had three children, especially Lu Xiaosi.


    The little girl had recently started school and was swaying like a little duck. The more she looked at her, the cuter she became.


    However, it should be soon. The matters here were almost settled, so there was no need for them to stay here every day.


    After reading for a while, he also felt a little drowsy and sleepy.


    No wonder his mother fell asleep so easily. These books really did have a hypnotic effect.


    He put down the books andy down on the table at the side. He took a nap. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that tired. He just wanted to take a nap and rest.


    In the end, just as he closed his eyes, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    He stood up and turned around to take a look at Yan Huan. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wake up.

 Chapter 2340

    <h4>Chapter 2340: Chapter 2355 beating up his wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He strode over, opened the door and walked out. It was Qin Pingjun. Just as Qin Pingjun was about to say something, Lu Guang ced his finger between his lips.


    ¡°Shh, the Empress Dowager is asleep.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qin Pingjun took a step back and lowered his voice as well as the sound of his footsteps.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Guang hurriedly closed the door. Qin Pingjun¡¯s expression was not very good. He hated to read People¡¯s expressions. He could feel that Qin Pingjun had something to do. Since he did not say it, it was hard to say.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go down.¡±It was not that Qin Pingjun did not want to say it, but he really could not say it. He was afraid that he would really be disgusted to death.


    Lu Guang followed behind Qin Pingjun and went down.


    In the end, it was an ident. Second Brother Qin¡¯s family hade. What was going on? They had gathered 200,000 yuan. Did they want him to Fish Qin Fei Out?


    Lu Guang walked down and saw that second brother Qin and Qin Fei¡¯s mother had the same arrogant look as before. However, he really did not know what else they could be proud of.


    They had taught their son to behave like that. How could they still have the face to act like that in front of others?


    What? Did they really think that they had the face?


    ¡°Hand over Qin Yushi.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother raised her chin impolitely.


    Qin Yushi¡¯s name sessfully stunned Lu Guang. Then, a ball of anger appeared in his heart. was he crazy? Did he want to target his family¡¯s Shishi.


    Or was he really too merciful? Did he make them think that he was so easy to talk to?


    Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin were also filled with anger. They wanted to kick out second brother Qin¡¯s family. Back then, they had already agreed that Qin Yushi would have nothing to do with second brother¡¯s family in the future, now, they really had a good face.


    ¡°Speak, where¡¯s Qin Yushi?¡±Second Brother Qin imitated Qin Fei¡¯s mother and raised his chin. Big Brother and sister-inw, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Qin Yushi was my daughter. Even if she passed on to you.., that was my child. You Can¡¯t do things without any reason. If you let my daughter work for your family, maybe this house was built by my family¡¯s Shishi.


    Uncle Qin really wanted to curse, but he held back in the end. He couldn¡¯t bear it. He was afraid that he would beat her to death. There were still so many juniors around. Qin Lao er was shameless, but he still wanted more.


    When he was in school, he was a wretched girl, a slut. When he could earn money, when he was useful, he became my family¡¯s Shishi. Did they raise Qin Yushi? Did they give her a dime? Did they buy her a set of clothes? Did they treat her illness? Now, she still had the face toe over and ask for her daughter. Not to mention that Qin Yushi was unwilling, even if Qin shiqin was willing, he wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    The old man sitting at the side was getting impatient. He had been sitting here for half an hour. Everyone in the room had been staring at each other for such a long time, and he hadn¡¯t even met anyone, his temper was bad, but now it was about to explode.


    He mmed the table hard. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you guys, and I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. He took out some things from his body and threw them on the table. Your Qin family has already epted my money.., you have also signed a marriage contract with me. From now on, Qin Yushi will be my wife. If I want her to live, he will live. If I want her to die, she will die for me.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp stab in his back. He didn¡¯t know why, but his body trembled. When he raised his head, he met Lu Guang¡¯s cold and emotionless gaze.


    What was he looking at? He deliberately raised his voice to hide his fear.


    Yes, he was afraid. He was actually afraid of being stared at by a young brat.


    ¡°Hand her over immediately.¡±He pped the table again. Since he was able toe here today, he had to bring her back. There was no reason for him to spend money and still not be able to take her away, his money was not something that could not be beaten back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. If you let Shi Shie back, how can you get married if you don¡¯te back?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s mother loved to see others in pain. She wanted to make others feel ufortable too. Why should she feel ufortable while others could feelfortable? Why should she feel bad even though she could still live a good life.


    All of this was caused by that wretched girl. If that wretched girl had given all the money she earned to them, they would not have be like this. Qin Fei would not have gone online to borrow money just for the betrothal gifts, if it were not for the money, her son would not have been sent to prison. Furthermore, he would have been locked up for so many years


    If her son was in prison, why would someone else¡¯s son still be able to earn so much money and live such a good life.


    She was unwilling to ept this, and she was unwilling to ept it. Therefore, she wanted to make her boss bleed to make things difficult for him.


    Of course, she hated Qin Yushi even more. She wanted Qin Yushi to marry that old man. Even if she wanted to make them suffer, it would be worse than death, especially that wretched girl.


    However, that wretched girl had done some good things for the Qin family yesterday. For example, she was still quite valuable. She had sold it for 50,000 yuan. When Qin Fei¡¯s mother thought of this, she became even more greedy.


    Why didn¡¯t she ask for 100,000 yuan back then? She only asked for 50,000 yuan for 200,000 yuan. If 50,000 yuan was fine, then 100,000 yuan was fine as well. 200,000 yuan could be squeezed out.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that this old man only had 50,000 yuan. If it was too much, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to buy it. Moreover, there was a problem with his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for a university student, he would have wanted to buy it from a human trafficker, and it was a person with good eyes.


    Now that he had spent all his money, he wanted the person. This meant that he should give the person to him, right?


    When he bought things outside, it was always money in one hand and goods in the other.


    Now that he had given money, the goods should also be given to him.


    Anyway, whatever he said today was good. He had to take the person away. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be done with the Qin family. What was he doing with his wife, the old man.


    ¡°Which Qin Yushi did he look for?¡±


    Lu Guang asked Qin Pingjun.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Pingjun didn¡¯t understand what Lu Guang meant, but he still cooperated with him.


    ¡°Your cousin, Qin Yushi?¡±


    Lu Guang asked again.


    Yes, Qin Pingjun answered. He couldn¡¯t see anything on the surface. After all, he had followed fatty he for a long time. He had long learned how to act outwardly and how to act psychologically. He couldn¡¯t tell just from his appearance, where was his true heart?


    ¡°Oh...¡±Lu Guang nodded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she missing?¡±


    The corners of Qin Pingjun¡¯s eyes twitched.

 Chapter 2341

    <h4>Chapter 2341: Chapter 2356 was not about trust</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡±he replied faintly,


    if Lu Guang said that she had passed away, then she had passed away. In any case, the Qin Yushi of the past could really be said to be dead. After being tortured by the Qin family, she didn¡¯t die when she was young. She should have died right above those eyes, now, she was not a member of the Qin family. She was a member of the He family.


    Lu Guang had thought of this at that time. Therefore, he had long arranged for Qin Yushi to have a chance to make it look real. As long as they didn¡¯t admit it, as long as Qin Yushi didn¡¯t acknowledge them.., the Qin family would never be able to find Qin Yushi in this lifetime.


    ¡°She¡¯s missing...¡±


    The old man suddenly turned his face around and red at Qin Lao er and Qin Fei¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Second Qin, how dare you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Second Qin was drenched in cold sweat for some unknown reason. The cold sweat almost drenched the clothes on his back. In a moment, he felt like he could wring out water.


    ¡°They must know where my daughter is. How could she have gone missing?¡±If she had really gone missing, would he not have informed them?


    Second Brother Qin didn¡¯t believe what Lu Guang said. If Qin Yushi was really dead, the family would still be so peaceful. Qin Pingjun had gone to sea city to work because of that wretched girl, Qin Yushi, now, she was telling him that she was dead.


    Even if she was really dead, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Hand over the person you gave me.¡±With a p, the old man mmed the table. He wanted to smash the table.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll smash this ce.¡±


    Lu Guang crossed his legs.


    ¡°I advise you not to do such a stupid thing.¡±


    How dare youe knocking on his door? Learn how toy your hands on his wife in front of him, Lu Guang. This was what he, Lu Guang, was doing. He, Lu Guang, was someone else, and he was awyer. He would definitely sue him for losing all his clothes, he would not even be able to keep a single pair of underpants.


    The old man suddenly stood up. He was indeed very capable. who asked him to be so tall and strong? He was around 1.89 meters tall, and he was also very muscr. In addition, he came from the countryside, so he looked very big and strong, his arms were even thicker than other people¡¯s thighs. That was why this old man was so famous in this area.


    No one dared to offend him, because he would beat people to death. Moreover, it was not like he had never been to the police station before. Anyway, he had been in there for a few days, and he was released again. As usual, no one dared to provoke him.


    He was such a fearless character, and he was also an evil person. Among the vigers, none of them were not afraid of him, and they all went around him. That was why he dared to bang on the table here, and he was also loud, if it was not enough, he did not mind using his fists to speak.


    To lie to him by saying that someone was dead, did they take him for a fool?


    The old man clenched his fingers and also made cracking sounds. His fists looked scary enough, so there was no need to take such a punch.


    He believed that no one wanted to take such a punch. If they were not beaten to death, they would be crippled.


    However, no matter how tightly he clenched his fists, no one paid any attention to him. Meanwhile, Lu Guang rolled his eyes at the ceiling.


    He was simple-minded and well-developed. He should really know what a muscr man was.


    His brother, Little Thunder... hehe... would be back in a while.


    Let¡¯s have apetition.


    He originally wanted to let second brother Qin and his family go, but now...


    They were doing so well. Even at this time, they still had Qin Yushi in mind. What was the use of having such parents? Even if they owed second brother Qin.., they had used their years of hard work in the Qin family to pay back. They had also used their own eyes to pay back, and they had even used their own future to pay back.


    If Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes had not be like that, with Qin Yushi¡¯s results and her good nature, she would not have to worry about not having a good future, and her future was ruined by this so-called biological father and stepmother.


    He had already sold her once, and now he was going to sell her again.


    The veins on Uncle Qin¡¯s forehead had been throbbing for a long time.


    He took a deep breath to prevent himself from being angered to death by Second Brother Qin.


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ve already given you 20,000 yuan for Yu Shi¡¯s child. You¡¯ve already said that in the future, Shi Shi¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with you, and you don¡¯t need her to take care of you. Second Brother, you¡¯re not old yet. What, are you suffering from Amnesia Now?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever given me money?¡±Second Brother Qin refused to ept death, ¡°I gave birth to Qin Yushi. Her household register is still with me. I can do whatever I want with her. I¡¯m her father. Don¡¯t Tell Me I¡¯m afraid of her?¡±


    Uncle Qin almost fainted when he heard that.


    Yes, Qin Yushi¡¯s household register was still with second brother Qin. They had already transferred their household register and reported it to him, but it didn¡¯t change. He only found out about itter.


    At that time, Second Brother Qin also drew a big cross on Qin Yushi¡¯s Hukou in disgust. However, Uncle Qin didn¡¯t expect that this hukou could be reced even if it was lost, let alone broken.


    ¡°Second Brother Qin, you guys don¡¯t Keep Your Word.¡±Aunt Qin was so angry that she wanted to scratch second brother Qin¡¯s face. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such shameless people.


    He had admitted it himself back then. In the future, Qin Yushi would be their eldest son. Qin Yushi had grown up, but had her biological father raised her for even a day? She was raised by their first uncle and first aunt. How could he be so Shameless, he had never raised Qin Yushi, but he wanted to make love to her again and again.


    How Could Qin Yushi sell her now? She was already married and had a child. Could it be that he wanted her to abandon her husband and child and live with a fool?


    Qin Lao¡¯er snorted. Since he already had the money, it was impossible for him to return it. Unless they were willing to pay him back double the money and release his son.


    He had such an idea. Selling his daughter was only one aspect. Of course, the most important thing was that he did it for Qin Fei.


    Of course, they were not stupid, but they had made two preparations. If Qin Fei did not return it, then they would take the money and help Qin Fei sort it out. If Qin Pingjun could release Qin Fei.., if they were given a sum of money, then this matter would be settled.


    He had written this intention. If the money was to be given to them, then they would have to release it.


    And now, Qin Yushi was theirst straw to save Qin Fei. Without this straw, they really could not think of any way to get Qin Fei out.


    It had to be said that Qin Lao¡¯er was indeed calctive and thought well.


    However, there were some things that he thought were too simple.


    Qin Fei was so stupid, and Qin Lao¡¯er didn¡¯t see how smart he was.

 Chapter 2342

    <h4>Chapter 2342: Chapter 2357 you are my wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Second Brother Qin¡¯s shamelessness angered Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin so much that their faces turned sour. Aunt Qin almost ran into the kitchen and took out the kitchen knife for the morning noodles.


    At this moment, the sound of a door opening was heard. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but follow the sound. They saw a woman slowly walking out from the stairs on the first floor of the second floor.


    One couldn¡¯t tell her age. Her exquisite facial features were almost perfect, and her figure was very slim. She was slender but not weak. Her skin was extremely fair and smooth, and she was wearing a very fitting long-sleeved dress, she also wore a pair of ck high heels. Her hair was very good. It wasn¡¯t too long, but it reached her shoulders. It was pure ck, just like fine silk. It almost emitted a silver-blue light.


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    How F * cking beautiful. This was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. This was Qin Yushi, wasn¡¯t it? If it really was Qin Yushi, then he would have gotten a huge advantage. And now, how could he really believe that this was Qin Yushi¡¯s.


    Lu Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. This kind of gaze was really disgusting.


    Yan Huan touched her hair. She had slept a little too much. Initially, she had wanted Lu Guang to bring her out for a walk to see if there were any specialties here and bring some back for her family. In the end, she found that Qin Lao er hade over, there was also an extremely stupid old man.


    And the old man seemed to be drooling and drooling.


    To Her?


    But she was almost 60 years old and had long passed the age of seducing men. She was not in her twenties. To use such a gaze on a 60-year-old old woman, how much had she changed.


    Yan Huan walked over generously, and the old man also stood up excitedly.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±


    And just as he said this, the people of the Qin family were all dumbfounded. They were as dumbfounded as they could be.


    They didn¡¯t know if they were the idiots or this old man was the idiot.


    What kind of daughter-inw was this.


    Did Qin Yushi look like this? Could Qin yushi look like this? Qin Yushi was only a youngdy in her twenties, but this old woman was almost sixty years old. She was several years older than Aunt Qin, but now, someone actually called her daughter-inw.., wasn¡¯t this ridiculous?


    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    Yan Huan knew that no matter how old he was, he was still very beautiful. It was just like what Lu Yi had said back then. She could still maintain her youthful appearance when she was sixty years old, and he was right.


    Her appearance had not changed at all in the past few years?


    However, no matter how unchanged she was, there were still traces of age on her body. She only looked like a woman in her thirties from afar, but it was really impossible for anyone to say that she was a youngdy.


    Also, where did this ugly man¡¯s eyes grow in the morning to call her his wife?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡±


    The old man could not help but rub his hands. He really wanted to touch her small hands. How soft and beautiful were they.


    As long as he thought about how she would be his wife in the future, he felt a surge of emotions. His heart ached and his entire body melted. This woman was simply too beautiful, a beautiful man was so beautiful that even his bones were limp.


    Yan Huan walked over. For so many years, she had always been beautiful. She had a good education and also had a luxurious temperament. Between each line and pupil, there had always been a kind of beautiful elegance and delicacy.


    There was really nothing that was not beautiful. If one did not know her age, perhaps no one would have thought that she was actually almost sixty years old.


    The old man could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Yan Huan walked over and took a cup from the table. She lowered her eyshes slightly. The brilliance of her long eyshes made the old man¡¯s eyes almost pop out of their sockets.


    However, before he could take a closer look, with a bang, the Cup smashed down on the head of the old man. The old man was stunned and only reacted after a long while.


    ¡°Stupid B * tch... I¡¯ll kill you when you¡¯re old...¡±


    If he didn¡¯t treat this woman today, would she still climb onto his head in the future?


    And before he could move, a hand directly smashed under his eyes. Lu Guang had already stood up, and that punch was from him.


    That Cup was smashed by Yan Huan.


    ¡°Beat her up properly.¡±


    Yan Huan said indifferently. She walked to the small sofa at the side and sat down. This was her special seat. Everyone here knew that she liked to sit here, hence, the ce had her surname written on it. Hence, the surname of this sofa was Yan. It was her special seat


    ¡°I know, Mom...¡±


    Lu Guang flexed his wrist and threw another punch. As for the old man, he was stunned because of Lu Guang¡¯s mother.


    What wife? Lu Guang threw another punch. Listen to me, that¡¯s my mother, my biological mother.


    ¡°Impossible,¡±the old man screamed. ¡°That¡¯s clearly my wife, Qin Yushi.¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said that, but when he said that, Lu Guang¡¯s eyes almost turned red. F * CK, did he think that Lu Guang was a dead man? He missed his wife and his mother. No man could tolerate that. If he had beaten him lightly, his name wouldn¡¯t have been Lu Guang.


    He directly kicked the old man to the ground. The old man could not even stand properly and had no way to fight back.


    What could the old man fight back for? To put it bluntly, he could only fight because of his fat and weight. But who was Lu Guang? Although he was not as good at fighting as Lu Qi, he was not bad either.


    It was a piece of cake for him to beat up such a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°TSK, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    As soon as fatty he entered, he found Lu Guang was holding someone down and beating him up. What was going on? Could it be that there was some deep hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are here.¡±Lu Guang¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided. Of course, he also felt that his beating was too light.


    ¡°That son of a B * Tch has designs on my mother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±When fatty he heard this, he was shocked. Did he dare to think about Auntie Yan? Did he not want to live anymore? He had grown up with Auntie Yan. When he was young, he was the youngest at home. He loved to go to the Lu family for a living, at that time, he still did not know how to eat by himself. However, Auntie Yan fed him one spoonful after another.


    Aunt Yan was like his other mother. Even he was able to sit in such a high position because of Aunt Yan. Now, there was actually an aunt who dared to forget about his beauty.


    How loose was this person¡¯s skin?


    ¡°Brother Lei,e over quickly. Someone has designs on Aunt Yan.¡±


    He Xiaopeng rolled up his sleeves and shouted at the door.


    Before his voice fell, a giant ran in from outside, and his feet stomped heavily on the ground. Almost everyone could hear the sound of the house shaking.

 Chapter 2343

    <h4>Chapter 2343: Chapter 2358 I¡¯m the same age as your mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old man let out a miserable cry because he Zixuan had already kicked him and gave him a good beating.


    Originally, there was nothing much after the fight, but when the old man saw the size of little lei zi, two lines of tears flowed down his swollen eyes.


    A grown man crying like this, was he a good-for-nothing?


    Wasn¡¯t he very unreasonable from time to time?


    Little Lei zi nced at him indifferently and clenched his fingers. This was the sound of the Gebeng Gebeng¡¯s seal being alive.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve beaten someone properly. My hands are a little itchy, so I can just beat him up.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he also lifted the old man up. The old man had always thought that he was very tall, and that he was taller than the average person. He also relied on his fat body to act tyrannically, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Today, he had finally kicked an iron te.


    Yes, he was tall, but there were too many people in this world who were taller than him.


    Lu Guang and he Xiaopeng could be considered tall, while little lei zi was even taller. He was almost two meters tall, and he was currently grabbing the old man¡¯s cor, causing the old man¡¯s feet to leave the ground.


    The old man continued to cry out in pain, and tears flowed down his cheeks. His throat also made gurgling sounds from time to time. He did not know if his mouth had been pulled, or if he had been beaten silly.., in any case, he could not say anything at the moment.


    Little Leizi put the old man down and let his feet step on the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the old man¡¯s clothes, but he was stillughing coldly.


    The old man¡¯s anxious heart suddenly rxed. He thought that he was safe, but in the end, he cried again. It was nothing else. He had been beaten until he cried for his mother and father by a giant who was taller than him.., tears and Snot kept falling out.


    This old man¡¯s beating was so painful. It was as if his bones were being separated. Qin Lao¡¯er and his wife were also scared silly. Both of their legs were trembling, and they didn¡¯t even have the strength to run.


    Little Leizi pped his hands. It was over.


    But don¡¯t worry. If he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t die. This kind of people deserved to die. Although it was a legal society, they had the ability to let it go.


    To dare to have such disgusting thoughts towards Lu Guang¡¯s mother, not to mention them, even Lu Guang alone could make him die a hundred or a thousand times.


    Fatty he had just spoken a few words to Qin Pingjun before running over again. He spoke to Lei Qingyi.


    And at this moment, the way fatty he looked at this old man was no longer sympathy. Truly, sympathy could no longer pity his fate. In the future, he might not even be able to beg for food.


    How could he have a good life after offending a man from the Lu Family?


    The old man was still crying his eyes out. He was here to look for a wife. He was really just here to look for a wife. He had spent money to buy a wife. How could he beat him up like this? He had even beaten him to such a state.., how much pain was this.


    And now he finally knew. But in the past, when he bullied others, why didn¡¯t he feel the pain of others? Only when this kind of pain appeared on his body did he know that it really would hurt.


    What he used to bully others in the past, now someone was returning it to him.


    In this world, there really was karma, and now all of it was returned to him.


    Yan Huan stood up from the sofa and walked to the old man¡¯s side.


    ¡°So ugly...¡±she calmly retracted her eyshes. To this face, she could only give the word ¡®ugly¡¯.


    The old man opened his mouth, but he still said something. He could not make a sound, but it seemed like he was saying the word ¡®wife¡¯.


    ¡°Do you know how old I am?¡±Yan Huan smiled, but her smile was very cold. Only her slightly raised red lips had a mesmerizing arc, but the light in her eyes was like a frozen pond.


    The old man¡¯s mouth was mumbling randomly. No one knew what he was talking about?


    And no one at the scene cared about what he was sobbing about?


    ¡°Oh, it looks like you don¡¯t Know?¡±


    She pointed at Lu Guang, who quickly ran over and stood in front of Yan Huan. ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡±


    The old man shook his head. He did not believe her even if she was beaten to death.


    Yan Huan pointed at Little Thunder and little fatty he again. ¡°They call me Auntie. How Old Do you think I am?¡±


    The man still shook his head.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was still smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m 58 years old this year. You should call me Auntie, just like how you call your mother.¡±


    Yan Huan turned around and looked at Qin Lao er and his wife, who were trembling so much that they were about to fall apart. ¡°These two, don¡¯t let me see them in the future. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Huan also turned around and left. She still needed to go to sleep for a while. She had a good holiday, but it was all messed up by these people. Could they let her be a little quieter.


    Lu Guang hurriedly followed and helped the Empress Dowager Up. He was afraid that the empress dowager¡¯s low blood sugar would cause her to fall.


    Fatty he opened the door. Little Lei Zi had already thrown the old man outside. Then, he picked up Qin Lao er and Qin Fei¡¯s mother and threw them out together.


    When the vigers saw this, they all ran over.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The vigers pointed at an old man who had been beaten up so badly that his human form could not be seen. Even his appearance could not be recognized. However, Qin Lao er and Qin Fei¡¯s mother were covered in dirt, but their faces were good. Therefore, the vigers recognized them.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this tie tu from the neighboring vige?¡±


    When everyone heard tie Tu¡¯s name, their expressions changed. Tie Tu was a notorious viin in the local area. Had he not done a lot of bad things? However, because he was tall and a person who did not care about his life, everyone let him go. In the end, it was all good now. In the past, he was the one who bullied others. Now, he was beaten up like this, it was really retribution.


    However, what was he doing in their vige? When the vigers saw this big viin in their vige, they could not help but feel some lingering fear. They did not know what this viin was trying to do. Could it be that he was going to cause trouble in their vige?


    ¡°I heard people say...¡±


    Only then did a viger speak. However, even when he talked about this matter, his mouth was filled with anger.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that Qin Lao er who sold his daughter to this evil person and even sold it for 50,000 yuan? Today, Qin Lao er brought this evil person over to ask for his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Does he have a daughter? Isn¡¯t there only one Qin Fei?¡±A newly married daughter-inw in the vige still didn¡¯t know about the Qin family¡¯s matters. Didn¡¯t the Qin family only have one son, Qin Fei? How could there be another daughter?


    ¡°There is, but it hasn¡¯t been his for a long time.¡±The others also couldn¡¯t help but say one sentence after another. No matter who said this, the tone that rushed out wasn¡¯t too good.


    It was no wonder. As long as it was a person, as long as they had a bit of conscience, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. However, it just so happened that Qin Lao er did it.


    The vigers had told him about what Qin Lao er had done in the past. The more they told him, the more Qin Lao er wanted to find a hole and bury himself. These vigers spoke one after another.

 Chapter 2344

    <h4>Chapter 2344: Chapter 2359: Don¡¯t go back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Almost all of them scolded the second son of the Qin family as a pig or a dog.


    Now, they still had the face to have a daughter. Back then, they even wanted a three-year-old child to serve the woman they had married. His son had damaged the Yang of the child¡¯s eyes. At that time, the child was about to enter university, it was because of the problem with his eyes that he did not do well in the end


    Needless to say, they were greedy for money and sold their daughter to someone else. Later, Uncle Qin¡¯s family couldn¡¯t bear it and took out 20,000 yuan to sell the child back.


    At that time, many people in the vige were present. Many people didn¡¯t know about the eye. At that time, they only said that it was their own fault. It was onlyter that everyone found out that it was Qin Fei who had blinded the child¡¯s eye, at that time, Qin Yushi¡¯s eyes were almost blinded. She wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was her biological sister. She was also the son of Second Brother Qin. None of them were good people.


    At that time, they had agreed that the daughter would be the child of the Elder. In the future, her life and death would have nothing to do with second brother Qin. She didn¡¯t need to send him to his death. In the end, her son did those shameless things, after being sent to prison, he had his eyes set on his daughter again.


    What kind of person was tie tu? It was fine if he had married two wives, but they didn¡¯t end well. Who would be willing to marry their daughter to him? However, Qin Lao¡¯er could. That daughter was like she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, he could use her to exchange for money at will.


    How Shameless. When the little wife heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. She was still an outsider, yet she was so miserable and angry.


    If Qin Yushi found out about this, she would be so angry that she would die.


    No, she wouldn¡¯t die of anger. She would die of sadness as well.


    Second Brother Qin brought his wife back to his own backwater with his tail between his legs. The two of them didn¡¯t even bother with the iron pipe. Even if they were dead or alive, it had nothing to do with them. After all, they weren¡¯t the ones who beat him up.


    As for the 50,000 yuan, they had never thought of returning it. The money was already in their hands, so how could they return it? Besides, it was that metal pipe who was useless to them. He mistook someone else¡¯s mother for Qin Yushi.., before they could say that it was Qin Yushi¡¯s, he had already started screaming.


    Therefore, it had nothing to do with them. They deserved to be beaten to death.


    After discussing it, the couple decided that it was better to go out and hide for a few days. They were afraid of Tie Tu. If he came to find trouble with them and asked for money, what would they do? This fifty thousand yuan.., it was still not warm in their hands.


    They carried a few things and escaped from the vige overnight. There was only a shabby house in the vige. There was nothing else. Even if they gave it to them for free, no one would want it, they just needed to bring the money.


    Lu Guang stood by the window and saw the Qin couple carrying their things and sneaking out of the vige.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    As soon as the call was made, his gloomy eyes softened when he heard the voice on the phone.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon. When the road here is almost finished, we¡¯ll go back. In less than a month, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about the school. As long as we pay, someone will keep an eye out for us...¡±Lu Guang paused, considering whether he should tell Qin Yushi about what happened today.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want her to know. He knew what to do with these troublesome things.


    It was just making people unhappy.


    However, he thought about it again. After all, this was Qin Yushi¡¯s own matter, and she had the right to know. As for the final decision, he would respect her choice.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He didn¡¯t want Qin Yushi to know about these things, but many things happened, and many of them were rted to Qin Yushi. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her, he couldn¡¯t. If Qin Yushi found out in the future.., would she me him?


    ¡°Shishi, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Qin yushi used the nket to cover her daughter¡¯s small body. The little girl had to sleep with her mother today, or else she wouldn¡¯t stop crying. She had grown up and wanted to acknowledge her mother.


    Qin yushi gently held her daughter¡¯s small hand and listened to Lu Guang¡¯s voice on the phone. However, her expression darkened as she listened.


    ¡°Shishi, I just want to ask you something.¡±Lu Guang straightened his expression and said in a serious tone, ¡°Do you still acknowledge such parents?¡±


    Qin Yushi held her daughter¡¯s small hand in her own. At this moment, her expression was a little downcast and also a little lost. This kind of loss.., it onlysted for a few seconds before it became clear again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. You can deal with it yourself. From now on, first uncle and aunt will be my parents.¡±


    Then, she lightly tugged at her red lips.


    ¡°Give them the fifty thousand yuan. This is the money they used to sell their daughter. It¡¯s also the money they used to buy out all our rtionships.¡±


    She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. It was meaningless. She had already given up, right? Since she had already given up, then that so-called father.., what else could she say?


    He had sold her once and sold her a second time. Could he sell her a third time? Sure, she would send him a death notice and let Qin Yushi die just like that.


    Just as her heart was in turmoil, a small hand tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    She lowered her head and saw Lu Xiaosi rubbing his eyes and sitting up. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Qin Yushi¡¯s voice was too loud, but she had woken up the little girl.


    ¡°Do you want to talk to Daddy?¡±


    Qin Yushi asked her daughter.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The little girl was the one who was sleeping. Her baby voice was too soft and cute.


    This little girl looked a little like her grandmother now. Her grandmother and aunt were great beauties. In the future, her little girl might not be as beautiful as her grandmother and aunt, but she would definitely be able to make people¡¯s eyes light up.


    Qin yushi ced the phone by her daughter¡¯s ear. The little girl held the phone with her two little hands, looking a little pitiful. She was originally small, and her little hands were small too. Although she had learned to speak now.., it was just a few words, but it was still not coherent.


    However, it was enough for adults like them to be proud of.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    The little girl¡¯s baby voice instantly melted Lu Guang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Baby, Do You Miss Daddy?¡±


    Lu Guang really wanted to fly back right now and kiss and hug his little cotton-padded jacket.


    His little four was the sweetest, most obedient little cotton-padded jacket in the world. He was so obedient, so cute, and never made a fuss ever since he was young. He was always so likable.

 Chapter 2345

    <h4>Chapter 2345: Chapter 2360 touching life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Xiaosi¡¯s sentence was enough to melt Lu Guang¡¯s heart. How could there be such a cute child in this world? That¡¯s right, how could there be such a child? Only their family had a Lu Xiaosi.


    How could the three brats at home have a soft and cute little girl to make people like them.


    It was not surprising that the Lu family favored girls because there were too few girls in the family. Old Master Lu¡¯s generation did not have any. He was amander without any brothers. His father¡¯s generation was considered the only child, that second uncle died early. It did not count. In his father¡¯s generation, there were only three generations. Although he also had a second uncle, there was no difference between having one and not having one. In any case, he was not a good person.


    Later on, the Lu family had more people. Because of the three of them, even though sister-inw could not have children, it was the same for him. He had already had four children, three boys.., it waspletely enough to pass on the Lu family¡¯s legacy.


    Whether it was him or his father, they had done right by the Lu family. They could even let great-grandfather¡¯s death rest in peace.


    Lu Guang spoke to his little daughter in a warm voice again. He felt thatwyer Lu was like a fool at this moment. The words that came out of his mouth became words like ¡°Sleep,¡±¡°Eat,¡±¡°Eat,¡±¡°Eat,¡±and so on.


    It almost made others want to beat him up when they heard it. Why was he the only one with a cotton-padded jacket? was he bullying the unmarried single dog?


    This was really a tradition of the Lu family. Back then, Lu Jin and old master Lu were still showing off their granddaughter. At that time, it had almost be a nightmare in their circle.


    The more they were proud, the more others were almost tortured to death.


    In their generation, Lu Yi¡¯s personality was steady. Although he also liked his grandchildren, Lu Guang knew that his father still loved his mother the most. All of them added together.., were not as important as Yan Huan alone.


    This was something that no one else could join.


    Of course, the matter of showing off his grandson and daughter fell on Lu Jin and Lu Guang.


    This grandfather and grandson duo once again began to poison everyone in their circle. Lu Jin did not say anything else. Lu Guang was simply making a loss on them and even sprinkling salt on them, the pain was so excruciating.


    This was especially true for little lei zi. He was a few years older than them and was already in his thirties. However, there wasn¡¯t a single woman by his side. Other than him being too tall, it was his personality, sometimes, he was so depressed that he didn¡¯t even know how to say a word. This was the reason why he was now a bachelor.


    Fatty he was still fine. After all, he was a little younger, but he was already at the age where he was urged to get married. The good thing was that the he family had acknowledged Qin Yushi as their goddaughter. This was what they were waiting for when they had grandchildren, therefore, he Yibin¡¯s parents were still better off. However, fatty he only had these few years of carefree life to live. If it was a few more years, no, it might not even be a few years. At most, it would be a year or two, he was about to be the person who was stabbed by Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang thought about how he looked like when he was urged to get married in those few years.


    Now, his heart was filled with fear.


    At that time, he did not dare to go home. As long as he went home, he would either be beaten up by the boss or by his father. Otherwise, it would be his grandfather¡¯s words and example, his grandmother¡¯s sad face, and his mother¡¯s low blood sugar.


    As long as his mother¡¯s low blood sugar level was affected, it would be his problem, his fault, and his crime.


    Therefore, he had been beaten up many times during those years. It wasn¡¯t until he married Qin Yushi and gave birth to four children for the Lu family that he had a better life.


    His father didn¡¯t beat him up anymore. He hadpleted his mission.


    His boss didn¡¯t beat him up anymore. He had a child.


    Grandpa and Grandma aren¡¯t going to talk about it anymore. He has a great-grandson now. He can go show off now.


    His mother¡¯s low blood sugar seemed to have improved a little. It wasn¡¯t as bad as it used to be.


    And he could finally make a name for himself. That was why he really felt a connection with Qin Yushi. Otherwise, how could he have such a beautiful and cute little cotton-padded jacket.


    ¡°Honey, thank you.¡±


    Lu Guang¡¯s heart also softened because of the two women.


    ¡°I¡¯m also thanking you.¡±Qin Yuyu hugged her soft little daughter. Not only was she touched, but she was also grateful. She was grateful that he had taken her into his hands. Otherwise, she would still be somewhere.., she might be sold out by her parents again and live a life worse than death.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to have such beautiful and cute children.


    Lu Guang gripped his phone tightly as his heart melted. He thought that he would never have any regrets in his life.


    ¡°Shishi...¡±


    ¡°HMM?¡±Qin Yushi lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her daughter¡¯s tender little face. The little girl smiled at her mother with a silly smile. She wasn¡¯t very sensible, but she knew that her mother liked her.


    She also nibbled on her mother¡¯s face a few times and wiped the saliva off her mother¡¯s face. Qin Yushi really loved that little look of hers.


    When the Lu family heard Qin Yushi talking to the little girl on the phone, they really wanted to see them now.


    ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±


    This was the first time Lu Guang mentioned the Word ¡®love¡¯. The men of the Lu family didn¡¯t like to talk about the word ¡®love¡¯all day long. As for whether they loved it or not, they could feel it in the details of their daily lives.


    However, feelings were feelings. Women liked to see things clearly. They still liked to hear the word ¡®I love you¡¯.


    Qin Yushi suddenly felt a lump in her throat and almost burst into tears. She lowered her head and met her daughter¡¯s bright and big eyes.


    She picked her daughter up and whispered a few words into her ear.


    The little girl kept nodding her head. Then, she hugged the phone that was bigger than her face. It was the same soft and unbelievably soft little voice.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy said that she loves Daddy.¡±


    Then, the little girl thought about it and added her own meaning in her baby voice, ¡°The baby also loves Daddy.¡±


    Lu Guang almost cried because of his daughter¡¯s words.


    He wiped his face. He was indeed a good-for-nothing. However, for a man to cry for a woman and a child, that was their ability. Of course, they were touched now. In times of danger.., they would leave their emotions to them, but leave the danger to themselves.


    He was a husband and a father. He already had responsibilities.


    Yan Huan pushed the door open and entered the room.


    She picked up a book on the table and sat on a rocking chair in the room. Lu Guang had specially bought the rocking chair for her. He knew that she liked to sit on it. Sometimes, she would sit on it for an entire day.

 Chapter 2346

    <h4>Chapter 2346: Chapter 2361 missed him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had just flipped through a few pages when she heard her cell phone on the table ring. The person who could call at this time should be Lu Yi.


    She stood up and took her cell phone. Sure enough, it was Lu Yi calling. Lu Yi didn¡¯t work overtime anymore, but the prosecutor¡¯s office couldn¡¯t do without him.


    So maybe he could retire when he turned 70?


    Yan Huan put his phone to his ear and sat back down on the rocking chair.


    How was it over there? It was still Lu Yi¡¯s voice. Over the years, it hadn¡¯t changed at all. It was still as mellow as red wine and deep in an ancient well. It was also after the precipitation of time that.., is the ultimate attraction.


    It¡¯s the maturity of a thousand sails.


    Is through the years of indifference


    Is also experienced a lot of things clear


    Do not look at Lu Yi now more than 60, but do not know is not because with Yan Huan stay together for a long time, Yan Huan time was stopped, even he is the same.


    He was at most in his forties. Although he did not have Yan Huan¡¯s heaven-defying looks, his waist was very straight and his figure did not change. His body had not even regressed, no one was bald or had a beer belly when they were middle-aged.


    So even now, there were many young women who wanted to find him. But when they heard about his age, they wanted to cry.


    A middle-aged handsome middle-aged man in his sixties, as well as the wife of a movie queen who was still like a young girl.


    It could be said that their husband and wife had gone through a lot. It was really not easy for them to reach this stage.


    Yan Huan leaned his body against the rocking chair behind him and started to sway gently.


    It was still alright here.


    She ced her finger on her face. As for those terrible things, she treated it as a show and naturally did not take it too seriously. In fact, if she treated it as a show, it would still be quite a wonderful show.


    ¡°When will you be back?¡±Lu Yi¡¯s voice carried a heartwarming smile. This kind of smile would only appear in front of her. All these years, his smile was all for Yan Huan, even the three children did not receive much.


    ¡°En, soon.¡±Yan Huan calcted the time. It was likely that within these few days, she had curled her body above the rocking chair. After leaving for so long, she really missed him.


    She really missed him. As for her children and grandchildren, sigh, they would have to wait until after her husband.


    ¡°Come back quickly.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s fingers gently caressed a book. Without her around, he was indeed not used to it. It was still good a few days ago because he was also a little busy. He probably did not feel anything, however, recently, his work had decreased a lot. His daily routine was also normal, so he felt a little lonely.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I want to hear a story.¡±Yan Huan closed his eyes and pulled the nket under his chin. Hey on the rocking chair, feeling a little drowsy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Lu Yi took a book from the bedside and ced it in front of him. In fact, people like him did not like to read books outside of work. However, Yan Huan liked to listen to stories, some of them were romantic. Lu Yi only read history and famous works from home and abroad. As for Yan Huan, she said that she was uneducated and did not understand those too profound things, but she could understand them, they were only romantic novels and the like.


    She also liked to read them very much, but Lu Yiined that she read too long and it was too eye-consuming.


    Her health had suffered too much in the early years. Whether it was during filming or when she was schemed againstter on, it was already not very good. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi¡¯s constant attention over the past few years, she wouldn¡¯t know how she was doing now.


    That was why Yan Huan kept saying that she would only be free when she was outside. As long as she returned home, she would be controlled by Lu Yi. However, this was also the interest between husband and wife, as long as they liked it.


    Lu Yi was willing to control her, and Yan Huan liked being controlled. It was that simple.


    That was why Lu Yi did not allow Yan Huan to read too many books. Yan Huan did not read anymore, but when she read, she would be addicted. Yan Huan was the same.


    Therefore, Lu Yi had no choice but to read for her. He would only stop after she fell asleep.


    Of course, Yan Huan would not be able to listen to it for long. She had already treated this as a luby.


    Lu Yi¡¯s slightly deep voice was slowly transmitted from the phone. Just like the gentle breeze outside, it brought about 30% warmth, 30% coolness, and even a little satisfaction.


    Very quickly, Yan Huan also turned off the environmental protection while she kept her phone by her ear.


    After Lu Yi heard that her breathing had calmed down, he hung up the phone. Yan Huan was asleep, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.


    He was still worried about her. Although Lu Guang and the others were around, how could the children know Yan Huan¡¯s personality.


    He had better take care of his wife personally.


    The outer door was gently pushed open. Other than the sound of light footsteps, there was also the unique smell of the air that belonged to this field.


    This was a refreshing and natural smell. It was extremely rxing for the body, and it was also very easy to fall asleep.


    A hand reached out and picked up the phone in Yan Huan¡¯s hand. Then, he carefully put it aside.


    Lu Guang squatted down and stared at his mother.


    Of course, he was very proud. who asked him to have such a young mother? He believed that his mother would continue to be young and be his sister and brother for the rest of her life.


    He pulled up the nket and stood up. He walked out. When he was done here, they could go back.


    He understood what Qin Yushi meant. She still decided to let go of the father who had sold her twice. Although that was not the same thing, no matter what, he was still a father.


    However, from then on, the Qin Yushi of the past in this world would really die, and it would be impossible for the second son of the Qin family to have any ns for his daughter in the future. The second son of the Qin family would not be able to return to the vige in the future. They were willing.., the people in the vige might not be willing either.


    On the second day, everyone discovered that the second son of the Qin family had run off with all his belongings. They did not know where he had gone. He did not want his son, and he did not want the daughter he wanted to sell.


    They were afraid that tie tu would find trouble with them. However, tie tu couldn¡¯t even protect himself now, so how could he find trouble with others.


    A group of people came out of nowhere and directly put a gunny sack on him. Then, they beat him up and kicked him. He was still beaten up until he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. When he was almost healed, those people came again.


    After being beaten several times, he was so afraid that he did not dare to sleep. He also put away his things and hid somewhere.

 Chapter 2347

    <h4>Chapter 2347: Chapter 2362 still had a long time to go</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Without this evil person, the people of the few viges also pped their hands in joy. This time, there was finally one less scourge. Everyone could live a more peaceful life.


    There was no longer any need to be afraid that this tie tu would do something bad behind their backs, causing the surrounding viges to be restless.


    The road in Uncle Qin¡¯s vige was repaired very quickly. Almost all of them worked overtime to repair it. It didn¡¯t take long for the roads in and out of the vige to be roughly paved. The roads were all made of pure asphalt, and on both sides of the roads were the houses of the vigers. And outside each house was a reserved sewer pipe, this way, even if it was raining heavily, it wouldn¡¯t be flooded.


    The vige was still simple and quiet. Nothing had changed. What had changed was the road from the vige to the outside. And this road would protect the entire vige for generations until a long timeter.., the vige became more and more prosperous.


    Uncle Qin was also respected by the vigers because of this road. Now that the second son of the Qin family was no longer around, no one would give him any trouble.


    And this time, the second son of the Qin family would not be able toe back unless he went out for three to five years. Even if they came back again, let alone Uncle Qin, they would see if the others were still willing to ept them.


    The roads in the vige were still being repaired, and the school was being built. However, Qin Pingjun and the others did not have so much time to wait for the road to be repaired. They had already been out for more than a month for some sort of ribbon-cutting ceremony, they were also going back.


    They were not people who had nothing to do. Only Yan Huan was a little idle. However, that did not mean that she would have to stay here forever. No matter how good andfortable it was, it was not her home.


    There were still people waiting for her at home.


    They were waiting for her to return home.


    To her, the word ¡®home¡¯was a very warm existence. Every time she thought about it, her heart would warm up and her eyes would be filled with smiles.


    They had taken a ne back. Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin had not left yet. It was better for them to get used to living here. If they really missed their grandchildren, they could just go over there and visit them. After all, it was quite convenient to go back and forth.


    Inside the airport, they had already reached the border of Hai City. From Afar, Yan Huan could see the man standing at the side. He was looking at her. His figure was still the same as before, standing straight.


    His hair was a little gray, and he didn¡¯t have the high spirits of his youth. However, the aura around him was more steady and calm.


    He was old and no longer the same as when he was young. After all, he had still suffered the ravages of time. However, in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes and heart, he was still the same Lu Yi from before. He was the Lu Yi from when he was young, he was the Lu Yi from her two lifetimes. He was also the Lu Yi from her memories.


    He had never changed.


    He would not change because of everything.


    Because this was Lu Yi.


    She walked over and stood in front of Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±She smiled at Lu Yi like a spring breeze. Her face was still young and delicate.


    Lu Yi reached out and gently caressed her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fat either,¡±Yan Huan added.


    Her physique had been like this for the past few decades. Indeed, she was neither fat nor thin. She had always been very normal. She put her head on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. From the past, Lu Yi had been her reliance, when she was tired, she could rely on him. When she was young, she could rely on him. When she was old, she could rely on him.


    Her husband had always been very strong.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±She closed her eyes. She was really tired. When she got off the ne, she felt a little drowsy.


    Her body was not as good as before. She also admitted that she was old.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how long do you think I can live?¡±She had been thinking about this question recently. The men in the Lu family all lived a long life. This was for sure. Old Master Lu had lived to the age of 106, and Lu Jin was now in his 80s, if he lived like Old Master Lu, it would not be a big problem for him to live for more than ten years.


    However, Yan Huan was worried about herself. She wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. Her mother had left very early, and her grandmother had also left early. She had lived for a very long time, and she was already sixty years old.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. In her previous life, she had been in a vegetative state. She had already died twice, so to her, life and death were already very open-minded.


    Death was not scary to her. She was just afraid.


    If she was not around, what would Lu Yi Do? If she could only live to 60 years old, but Lu Yi had to live to 90 or even 100 years old, then what would he do by himself?


    Was there anyone who cooked a bowl of noodles for him in the middle of the night? was there anyone who was worried about his health? was there anyone who told him jokes? was there anyone who took him to heart from time to time.


    They had sons and daughters, but the children all had their own lives and families. In the end, Lu Yi was the only one who could do it. How could he bear to do it, why did she feel like she was going to die early in this lifetime? It was not a good omen.


    She did not have any golden fingers in this life. She relied on her own efforts to find Lu Yi. It was also Lu Yi who remembered her life. Although the first half of her life was a little rough.., the second half of her life was really very good.


    She was really happy and fulfilled.


    Lu Yi had treated her extremely well all her life. He ced her on the top of his heart and had never wronged her.


    Even the three children were not as important as her in his heart.


    However, she was afraid that she really would not live long, and such a warning was not very good. She did not have a golden finger, but her dreams sometimes foreshadowed something. She had been having some dreams recently, but it was not a good dream.


    She did not care about anything. The children had their own lives. They were already married and had children. Their entire lives would be in their hands, and it had nothing to do with her as a mother.


    She only felt sorry for Lu Yi.


    What would he do if she left?


    Don¡¯t think too much. Lu Yi knocked on her forehead, just like Yan Huan when she was still twenty years old. At that time, Yan Huan had a very unstable personality. He was very picky and didn¡¯t submit to anyone.


    He raised her as his daughter.


    And now, his daughter was almost sixty years old.


    ¡°We will live for a very long time.¡±Lu Yi did not know why, but many bad things had suddenly appeared in his heart. He was also afraid. Life was unpredictable. He did not want to live alone. Without her.., then what was the meaning of his life.


    ¡°Mm, we will live for a very long time.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged his waist. For some reason, he suddenly felt like crying.


    ¡°I still want to live forever.¡±


    She closed her eyes. Finally, she could not help but squeeze out a tear from the corner of her eye, and then another.

 Chapter 2348

    <h4>Chapter 2348: Chapter 2363 Grandma was very beautiful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She really felt that a lifetime was not enough. They could have three lifetimes.


    In the first life, they were enemies. They were not fated to be together.


    In the second life, they were fated to be together, but they were not together.


    This was the third life. It was not easy for them to be together for a lifetime, but it was not enough. were they going to be separated again?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    Lu Yi wiped away her tears. ¡°How Old Are You? Why are you still crying? Don¡¯t let the childrenugh at you.¡±


    ¡°They only know how to be envious.¡±Yan Huan pulled his sleeve and wiped her face. With her current appearance, she could still be treated as an old child even if she didn¡¯t look old.


    She was the youngest in front of Lu Yi. She was younger than the children.


    Lu Yi let Yan Huan sit at the back of the car. He drove himself. He was not old enough to drive. He would protect his own wife.


    Not long after Yan Huan sat in the car, she fell asleep again.


    She was really not as good as before. After all, her body was too strong in the past. In fact, after giving birth to three children, she was not doing very well. Now, she was getting worse.


    ¡°If you give me another lifetime, I will definitely protect you well.¡±Lu Yi helped Yan Chunhuan fasten her seatbelt. Then, he took the cart from the car and covered it for him.


    Only then did he drive back.


    When he reached the entrance of the Liuyuan Garden, Yan Huan was already awake. She sat up and pressed her face against the car window.


    Why did she feel as though she had been gone for a very long time after only going out for a month.


    It was so long that she missed him.


    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±Lu Yi walked out and opened the car door. He then helped Yan Huan Open the seatbelt. Yan Huan didn¡¯t feel much when she sat in the car, but when her feet touched the ground.., she realized that she was really homesick. She missed her three grandsons, no, four.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to see Lu Xiaosan. They were all with madam Gao and mayor Gao. They watched their grandsons closely, as if they were afraid that others would steal them. And that child was indeed very good-looking. She looked like Xiaomei, he really did look like Xiaomei.


    They didn¡¯t know if he really looked like her. No, this was just an illusion. In any case, since everyone said so, it was possible that they really did look alike.


    Lu Yi opened the door and a little girl, who looked like a little duck, ran over.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Lu Xiaosi walked over with his chubby little legs. He was about to look for his grandpa.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was hereditary or not, but in the past, when Xun Xun was about his age, she loved Lu Yi the most. Lu Xiaosi also loved his grandfather the most. Even though his grandfather didn¡¯t like to Smile, Lu Xiaosi still liked his grandfather, he liked his grandfather very much.


    Lu Yi reached out and picked up the little girl. The little girl was chubby. Although her little face wasn¡¯t as exquisite as her aunt¡¯s, she was still a very beautiful and cute child.


    ¡°Little Four, you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched her granddaughter¡¯s little face. The feeling was really good. She still remembered that when her children were young, she loved to pinch the three children¡¯s little faces the most. However, time passed too quickly. In the blink of an eye.., the three children had all grown up. Their faces were no longer easy to pinch. However, it was good now that she had a granddaughter.


    Lu Xiaosi tilted his little head and smiled at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma...¡±


    She stretched out her little hand and wanted to let grandma hug her. Her little face was as sweet as she could be.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±Yan Huan hugged his little granddaughter and kissed her little face.


    ¡°I like Grandma.¡±


    Lu Xiaosi¡¯s mouth was just like his father¡¯s. This was really too sweet. Pretty Grandma, I like Grandma, I love Grandma the most, and so on. These sweet words came out of her little mouth for free, and it just so happened that no one really taught her.


    Therefore, this sweet mouth was natural, and acting cute was also natural.


    ¡°Grandma also likes Xiaosi.¡±Yan Huan kissed Lu Xiaosi¡¯s little face again. She was reluctant to let go of him. Little girls were better. They were smart and well-behaved, just like the Lu family¡¯s eldest brother and second brother, their temperaments were exactly the same as their eldest uncle¡¯s.


    They were indeed worthy of being members of the Lu family.


    No, they didn¡¯t look like their eldest uncle. They were clearly very much like their grandfather. When they grew up, they were eighty percent like their grandfather. They were naturally calm and collected, and they didn¡¯t smile or talk. Lu Xiaosan, on the other hand, was a little better, that kid really liked to smile.


    Yan Huan carried Lu little four to the sofa and sat down. Then, he yed with Lu Little Four. Only then did Lu little four learn how to talk. Now, he liked to talk. Whenever he caught something, he would talk for half a day, sometimes, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but he still listened to her seriously and agreed.


    Therefore, the little girl liked Grandma the most.


    Because Grandma would listen to her talk because Grandma was beautiful.


    Yes, Grandma was very beautiful. Even the four children of the Lu family knew that they had a very beautiful grandma.


    Yan Huan and his granddaughter yed for a while more before they felt tired.


    They didn¡¯t have a good rest to begin with. Furthermore, they had just gotten off the ne, so it was normal for them to feel sleepy.


    Lu Yi carried Lu Xiaosi over and handed him over to the nanny. Lu Xiaosi rubbed his eyes with his small hands. She was also tired. She looked around and realized that she was looking for her mother. She wanted her mother to feed her milk. After drinking the milk.., it was time for her to go to sleep.


    Children had a lot of sleep, and it was also very regr. It was also time for Lu Xiaosi to go to sleep.


    Yan Huan was really tired. She watched Qin Gu Shi carry the little girl and then feed her with the bottle. Only then did she enter her bedroom with ease. She had always been very at ease with her two daughters-inw, perhaps it was because her face was young, so after spending so much time together, they would sometimes forget that she was actually their mother-inw and not their sister-inw.


    And their interactions had always been very good. There were no conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Of course, it was also because she did not care too much about them. Moreover, the two sons each had their own residences, they lived their own lives.


    She could not apany them until they grew old. The only thing she could apany was to grow old together with Lu Yi. However, she did not know how much longer she could apany Lu Yi.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi sat beside her and held her hand tightly. He did not let go of it again.


    Yan Huan quietly closed her eyes and rested her head on his body. Just like that, she had already fallen asleep.


    Her sleep had always been good, but she could not make too much noise. Otherwise, she would have had a very light sleep. This time around, she might have really been tired. After all, it had been a long flight, in addition, she had changed to another ce. Although it was her home, she still needed some time to adapt.

 Chapter 2349

    <h4>Chapter 2349: Chapter 2364-something was wrong with her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hence, she slept well. In just a short while, the sound of her breathing could be heard.


    Lu Yi gently patted her shoulder to let her sleep more soundly.


    Yan Huan slept until night. Lu Yi apanied her for as long as she slept.


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. It was really rare to see someone like her. Her age was almost blurred. He could be considered to have aged slowly, but Yan Huan¡¯s face did not seem to have changed at all.


    If they did not know, they might not have believed it. Such a young woman was actually already close to sixty years old.


    Her appearance had not changed, but her body was already in bad shape.


    Lu Yi sighed. He had to give up on his job as a prosecutor first. He wanted to apany her properly. In the past few years, because of his work, he had neglected her too much.


    She was no longer the same as before. No, they were no longer the same as before. They were all old.


    After Yan Huan came back from that ce, he was still doing quite well at first. He would even y with his grandchildren. She doted on these children very much, and the children also loved her as a beautiful grandmother.


    Perhaps it was because she had a natural affinity with them that the children liked her so much and liked to be close to her.


    Among them, Lu Xiaosi loved his grandmother the most.


    Qin Yushi said that Lu Xiaosi was just like his grandmother. She was a very beautiful little girl. Although she was still young, she already knew that she had to wear beautiful clothes. When she went to buy clothes, she had to wear a small skirt, she also had to wear beautiful little shoes. In this aspect, she was really simr to his grandmother.


    The women of the Lu family all loved to look beautiful. They would also be beautiful from young to old.


    Yan Huanbed Lu Xiaosi¡¯s short hair and put a small clip on her hair. This way, she would be a girl. She liked to dress up as a child the most, her search was also objective and small until she had her own sense of beauty. Then, she would not look for her mother.


    Therefore, the zero hour was very scary, but it was also very cute.


    She kissed Lu Xiaosi¡¯s little face. Lu Xiaosi also bit his grandmother a few times, but he loved his grandmother. Of course, he also knew that he had be beautiful now, so he carefully climbed onto the sofa and went to look for his mother.


    Lu Xiaosi and his mother talked in a baby voice. They were indeed very cute. With these children, their lives became more colorful.


    Yan Huan leaned her head back. Lu Xiaosi¡¯s voice was still in her ears. Then, she gradually could not hear anything..


    Lu Yi walked over lightly and took a nket to cover her.


    He sat on the side for half a day.


    Then, he took out his phone and called her.


    Not long after, he yibin came over. Compared to Lu Yi, he was really an old man. Of course, he was also the hospital¡¯s Honorary Director. There were not many people who could invite him now, moreover, there were almost no people who could make him perform the surgery as the chief surgeon.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yibin put on his reading sses. Sigh, he was indeed old. Even his eyes were blurred. He could not help it. He was just an ordinary person, unlike Yan Huan, who was a monster.


    She was almost sixty years old, but why did she still look like a little girl.


    Her appearance was reallyplicated.


    Compared to his family¡¯s old woman, she was not an old woman. She was a young, mature, and beautiful woman.


    However, she was fine. What was wrong with her? He couldn¡¯t be sick, right? But from the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem to be sick. Herplexion was quite good.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Lu Yi sat down and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°She¡¯s been like this ever since she came back from the other side. She¡¯s extremely lethargic. I thought it was just because she was too tired, but it¡¯s already been half a month. She¡¯s still the same. She sleeps all day long, and for most of the day, she¡¯s still asleep.¡±


    If it was in the beginning, it really wouldn¡¯t matter. They could figure it out. Was it because they had just changed the soil and water? However, it had already been so many days, and her condition was still not that good.


    Lu Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of what Yan Huan had said when he had just arrived at the airport. His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    Many times, Yan Huan¡¯s words were a little early warning. It was just that he hadn¡¯t paid much attention at that time. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t paid attention, but he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    The more time she slept, the deeper she became. The more time she slept, the easier it was for her to forget many things.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid


    It wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Even though she wasn¡¯t in good health in the past, she was still very healthy.


    He was also afraid that Yan Huan would really die from sleeping like this. One day, he would never wake up again.


    He was afraid that they would part. He was afraid that she would leave before him.


    She wasn¡¯t even sixty years old. The time they had spent together was still too short. They still needed at least twenty years, right?


    She would definitely be fine. How could she bear to part with him.


    He Yibin¡¯s old brows could not help but furrow. This matter was not too good.


    Yan Huan was really very young. No, she was too young. Looking at her face, she did not look like a person with a short life. He was a doctor himself. He naturally knew that the current her was not normal, it was not that he had not seen Yan Huan¡¯s situation before.


    He did not dare to make any conclusions. After all, he still needed to undergo a professional examination.


    He just did not know what the final result would be. He did not know if Lu Yi would be able to ept it. His intuition was telling him that this matter was not very good. It really was not very good.


    ¡°Bring her to have a checkup first.¡±He Yibin patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. He did not use much strength, but the veins on the back of his hand were popping up.


    ¡°Check-up?¡±Yan Huan propped up his face. He was really old and young. Of course, he still had the heart of a young girl.


    ¡°Why do you need a check-up?¡±


    Yan Huan remembered that he was the one who had a physical check-up. It had not even been a few months?


    ¡°Yi bin has a new machine. He wants us all to go over and give it a try.¡±


    Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair and coaxed her. Yan Huan actually disliked physical examinations very much now because every time she went over, Lu Yi would take care of her, it made her feel like she had no privacy at all.


    When she was young, she had a bad temper. However, the older she got, the more awkward her temper became. ording to Lu Guang, this temper was definitely brought up by Lu Yi.

 Chapter 2350

    <h4>Chapter 2350: Chapter 2365 she was sick</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The three children of the Lu family were all good-looking and had healthy roots. However, Yan Huan was spoilt by Lu Yi. Sometimes, she was capricious like a child.


    If a woman was old, she would be spoilt like a child.


    To this woman, this kind of spoilt behavior was a blessing that others could not envy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±Yan Huan turned her face away. She did not want to do any tests. Since she was back, she would not be allowed to do this or that. Did she still have any joy in life.


    Lu Yi turned her face away.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    When Yan Huan heard his helpless voice, her heart could not help but feel warm. In fact, he had really been amodating her all his life. They had known each other since they were 20 years old. Now that they were both 60 years old, they had never blushed, there were small quarrels and small quarrels. Of course, it was all because she was being unreasonable. Lu Yi was older than her, so he was always giving in to her.


    She was right, she was right.


    She was wrong, but she was also right.


    She had never been unhappy, and these were all given to her by Lu Yi.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Yi again and realized that his head of white hair was growing again. What was going on? It had only been one night. She used to be afraid of getting old because she loved to look beautiful, but now, even time was helping her. She was not old, she was almost not old at all, but Lu Yi was getting old.


    She reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s face, then counted the white hair on his head. Actually, how could she count the number of white hair? But where did Lu Yi¡¯s head of white hair grow, and how much it grew, she probably knew better than Lu Yi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you grow white hair.¡±


    The hair that Yan Huan grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s hair was short and prickly. As for herself, even now, her hair was still jet-ck and beautiful. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her hair had also changed with time.., just like that, it stopped at the age where she was probably thirty years old.


    ¡°Just dye it.¡±Lu Yi hadn¡¯t noticed it recently. His hair had always grown quite slowly. Yan Huan had been gone for about a month, so it was likely that his hair had turned white.


    ¡°Mm, just dye it.¡±Yan Huan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll dye it for youter.¡±


    Yan Huan could still do such a small thing on his own. Don¡¯t forget that Yan Huan was a good barber. Her hair-cutting skills over the years were getting better and better. In the past, the children¡¯s hair.., was all done by her. However, when they grew up and became independent, she didn¡¯t need to care about them anymore. They had their own living space and their own way of life.


    She was a mother. It was impossible for her to always care about them.


    She only needed to care about Lu Yi.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi pressed his forehead against Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Dye your hair and go for a checkup.¡±


    Lu Yi said again.


    Yan Huan really didn¡¯t want to go, but in the end, she reluctantly agreed. Alright, let¡¯s go for a checkup. Of course, the prerequisite was that I had to make you handsome.


    Yan Huan was about to get out of bed, but Lu Yi took her shoes and helped her put them on


    Yan Huan happily prepared her tools for a haircut and dyed Lu Yi¡¯s hair. In the mirror was their reflection, and Yan Huan was busy.., he didn¡¯t notice the worry and nervousness in Lu Yi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan helped Lu Yi dry his hair, then rested his chin on his shoulder and pointed in the mirror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re a good match?¡±


    Yan Huan smiled. Her bright smile was just like her 40 years ago. It hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Lu Yi shook her hand. They were quitepatible. They were a match made in the first ce. They were a rare match made in heaven. They had met for three lifetimes and stayed together for the rest of their lives. They would grow old together, but he really hoped.., he could apany her for another ten years. He didn¡¯t want twenty years, and he didn¡¯t want thirty years either. could he give them another ten years? If Zha could live to a hundred years, then he was willing to give his twenty years of life to him.


    Live, let them live together.


    And Die, let them die together.


    After he left, Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s silky hair. When the couple left, no one really said that they were an elderly couple. Lu Yi looked like he was in his forties at most, while Yan Huan was in his thirties.


    Perhaps no one really wanted to believe it. In fact, Yan Huan was about to turn sixty, and Lu Yi was also about to turn sixty-five. He was also about to retire.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to he Yibin¡¯s hospital. They went through a special passageway, so no one would know that they were here for a medical check-up. No one would know that they would be here.


    Yan Huan was not someone who liked to undergo physical examinations. Fortunately, Lu Yi was there. Fortunately, Lu Yi was with her. Otherwise, Yan Huan would definitely be in a bad mood alone.


    Initially, she was still fine when she came out. However, after the examination, she began to feel drowsy again.


    ¡°Take her back first.¡±


    When he yibin saw Yan Huan like this, he knew that they could not say anything. ¡°When the results of the examination are out, I will go over personally.¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. It was only then that he could see his helplessness and his fear.


    Yes, he was afraid. He was truly afraid.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be fine, right?¡±


    He Yibin could not answer this question, nor could he promise him.


    When Yan Huan returned from the hospital, he was still the same. He slept for more than half a day. Furthermore, she woke up very quickly. Gradually, her memory started to deteriorate as well. She had a very strong memory. She would forget what she had done in a short while.


    She had not had such a good experience a few years ago. Her memory had not been good when she got older. She was not like Lu Yi. Lu Yi¡¯s memory was very strong to begin with, even after so many years, it had never deteriorated.


    However, Yan Huan was not smart enough, so it was understandable that she had a very good forgetfulness.


    She said the same thing about herself because she was not smart enough. However, it was fine as long as she had a powerful husband. She did not mind people calling her stupid.


    However, this time, it did not seem right. It was normal. No matter how forgetful she was, it was impossible for her to forget what she had said one secondter.


    He Yibin arrived on the third day. When he arrived, his expression didn¡¯t look too good. Lu Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Such an expression..


    He Yibin ced the examination report on the table. ¡°The results are out.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±Lu Yi spoke with some difficulty. Why did he feel that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t Good? It was as if he was suppressing something. This sort of suppression wasn¡¯t only on him, it also appeared on his voice.

 Chapter 2351

    <h4>Chapter 2351: Chapter 2366 was in a very bad situation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The situation is very bad.¡±He Yibin really did not want to say this. At their age, they were already a dangerous group of people. They were already over 60 years old. Although Yan Huan was still considered young, he was almost 60 years old, at their age, it could be said that they were going to see the King of Hell at any time. They really were not like young people.


    They also had to pay attention to these and those things at all times. Even if they were to catch some kind of illness, it could only be said that it was their fate.


    However, Yan Huan was indeed not doing too well this time. She was actually still very young, especially with such a face. However, no matter how young her face was, she was still old. Her face was still young, but the weakness was in her internal organs, there was also the various functions of her body.


    Yan Huan was indeed not doing too well now. There weren¡¯t any problems with her body¡¯s functions, but what was more serious was..


    He Yibin ced the examination report he brought over into Lu Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Lu Yi opened the examination report. There were many examination items in it. In the past few years, he would bring Yan Huan for a physical examination. In addition, he yibin would asionally exin it to him, and he had also studied it before, therefore, he could barely understand what was written on the report?


    It seemed to be the basics. It was not bad.


    His blood pressure and blood sugar were also very normal. There was no deviation.


    When he flipped to the next page and saw the string of examination results, his pupils suddenly constricted. The examination report in his hand also tightened in an instant. The veins on the back of his hand also jumped up violently.


    This result.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Yes, how could this be?


    What on Earth was going on?


    And on the examination report that he was holding tightly in his hand, there were two words that obviously should not appear.


    That Was..


    Brain failure.


    ¡°She has been lethargic all this time, and her memory is also the reason for the obvious decline. It¡¯s also because of this that you have to be mentally prepared,¡±he yibin sighed, but he did not know how tofort Lu Yi.


    ¡°What will happen to her?¡±Lu Yi carefully held Yan Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Will it hurt? Will it be ufortable?¡±He would rather her sleep to death than suffer any pain.


    ¡°She will...¡±


    He Yibin did not know how many times he had sighed. It was fine when he was young, but now that he was old, there was no way to treat this illness.


    ¡°She will continue to be lethargic, and her memory will decrease day by day. In the end, she may not even remember you. As for whether it will hurt, he yibin shook his head again. It should not be. However, it is absolutely certain that she will feel ufortableter on.¡±


    ¡°She may die in her sleep, or she may leave at any time. You guys should be mentally prepared.¡±


    When Lu Yi asked him toe over, he Yibin had a bad feeling. He was also worried that Yan Huan might get this disease, and as expected, he was right.


    However, even he did not expect that Yan Huan would have such a disease.


    She had been taking care of her body for the past few years, and she had always been disease-free. Although her body was not very good, it was not to the extent that she could be so sick all of a sudden.


    Once it was found out, it was such an incurable disease.


    ¡°You¡¯d better discuss it with Lu Qi and the others.¡±He Yibin did not want Yan Huan to get this disease, but it seemed that there was no other way.


    Let them be mentally prepared.


    Mentally prepared. When Lu Yi heard this word, why did it sound so harsh. He actually told him to mentally prepare himself.


    ¡°How much longer does she have?¡±Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand under the nket.


    He just wanted to know how much longer she could stay with him?


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±He Yibin could not give him a definite number. ¡°It might not be more than a year.¡±


    This was already a death sentence for Yan Huan. Although it was a suspended death sentence, he did not know if he would be sentenced to life.


    A year¡¯s time, only a year¡¯s time..


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her know,¡±Lu Yi said to he yibin. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know about this.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±He Yibin stood up. ¡°I brought some medicine. Let Her eat it first. She might feel better.¡±As he spoke, he took out the medicine from his bag.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi reached out to take the medicine. He clearly wanted to throw the medicine away, but in the end, he still opened the drawer and carefully ced the medicine inside.


    After he yibin left, Lu Yi carefully ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. If it hadn¡¯te to that, I would rather you leave while you¡¯re asleep. At the very least, there wouldn¡¯t be any pain.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. He gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. You Won¡¯t be lonely. Don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯ll go over to apany you very soon. Didn¡¯t we agree that when we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll be together. After we die.., our ashes will be ced together.


    Lu Yi bent down and gently pressed his face against Yan Huan¡¯s face. At this moment, no one knew that his heart, which had been through a lot, was now in unbearable pain.


    Lu Yi walked out. There was already a bunch of people sitting outside. Among his and Yan Huan¡¯s three children, fatty he, Little Lei Zi, and the Ye family¡¯s brat were also there. The Ye family¡¯s Brat was the youngest and was only twenty years old now, however, their rtionship with Yan Huan was also very good. Yan Huan had watched her grow up, and the Ye family¡¯s brat also had a beautiful face. Although he wasn¡¯t like ye Xinyu when he was young, he was tortured until he grew up, however, he was beaten up by his own mother until he grew up. and Yan Huan had always been protecting that child, so he liked Yan Huan the most.


    ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s my aunt?¡±


    Little ye asked Lu Yi carefully. Once they heard the news, they put down what they were doing and immediately came over. and looking at Uncle¡¯s current expression, he didn¡¯t look too good. was aunt really fine?


    Lu Yi raised his head and looked at the children around him. The children had all grown up and had gotten married and had children. They were all children now, so he wasn¡¯t worried about them. Yan Huan should be too.


    ¡°What?¡±Lu Wei felt her mind go nk, and her vision went ck as well.


    ¡°My mother has brain failure. How is this possible?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe it at all. She didn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen to her mother. Her mother was clearly so young. Although her body had been a little weak for the past few years.., she was very healthy. A few months ago, she had a physical examination. At that time, she was fine. How did her mother be like this in just a few short months.


    Fang Yu hurriedly hugged Lu Wei¡¯s shoulders.


    Even he, the son-inw, could not ept it, let alone Lu Wei, his biological daughter. Yan Huan was really too young. Sometimes, people would forget her age when she was young. However, no matter how much they forgot, they could not deny it, yan Huan¡¯s current age was almost sixty years old. She was already old and her body was gradually not doing too well.

 Chapter 2352

    <h4>Chapter 2352: Chapter 2367 Sunset Glow</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You can ask your uncle he about the specifics.¡±Lu Yi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He Yibin exined that he would be more professional and moreprehensive than him. He could also answer all their questions, this also included how long Yan Huan could live.


    They still had one year. How could one year be enough? How could it be possible?


    ¡°Why do I have to Eat This?¡±Although Yan Huanined, she still swallowed the medicine in her hand in the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new type of vitamin.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. ¡°Eat it obediently.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already old?¡±Yan Huan rolled her eyes at Lu Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you like a child.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched her fair and clean little face. ¡°No matter how old you are, as long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll always be a child.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s life had been miserable ever since she was young. In her previous life, she had also suffered a lot. In this life, she had not had a good life either. How many years of a good life had they had? But then again..


    They only had a year left, and in this year, he would always be by her side. They would not be apart for even a moment.


    ¡°This medicine is so bitter.¡±Yan Huan stuck out her tongue. It was so bitter, and she really felt that this old hag knew how to act cute. If she was photographed.., she didn¡¯t know if she would be awarded the best acting cute award.


    ¡°You have to take it even if it¡¯s bitter. The medicine has a good effect.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the cup in front of her. ¡°Eat more of my pretty face. The vitamin will make your skin better.¡±


    Lu Yi coaxed her.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll eat it every day.¡±Yan Huan happily took the ss and drank it. Her long eyshes drooped, creating a peaceful atmosphere in the room.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±Yan Huan felt that Lu Yi had been a little strangetely. He used to be busy every day. Although he was no longer working on cases, the Procuratorate still couldn¡¯t leave him. No matter how close the Procuratorate was to his home.., he would arrive in another ten minutes or so. However, he wouldn¡¯t have to work overtime every day like when he was young, but he still had to go to work.


    ¡°I¡¯m retired.¡±Lu Yi took the cup from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and ced it in front of her. He insisted on letting her drink more water. He used to like drinking water, but why didn¡¯t he like it recently.


    Yan Huan could only hold the cup again. However, she looked at Lu Yi suspiciously for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re retired?¡±


    She didn¡¯t quite believe it. Why was he retired?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be seventy years old and that they would let youe back?¡±Lu Yi had always been able to handle several people by himself. If he retired now, wouldn¡¯t the Procuratorate be in a mess, in fact, Lu Yi had wanted to retire a few years ago, but the Procuratorate never let him go and insisted that he bring a few students out.


    If there was no suitable sessor, the Procuratorate would really be in a mess.


    Now that the sessor had been found, they were willing to let him retire?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you retire earlier?¡±


    Lu Yi took the cup from Yan Huan¡¯s hand and put it aside. ¡°I can apany you for a walk. Wherever you say we¡¯re going, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a sunset glow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Lu Yi caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face in pain, ¡°I¡¯ve never properly apanied you in my entire life. If we can still meet in the next life, then I¡¯ll definitely give up everything I have to apany you for a lifetime.¡±


    And... he replied in his heart.


    I will protect you well. I will not let you suffer any more injuries or sufferings. Otherwise, I would not have let you have such an illness at your age.


    And we only have one year left. After every minute and second passes, we will lose every minute and second. We will never be able to find the same amount of time again.


    How many minutes and seconds are there in a year? I never thought that you would leave me, but I never thought that you would leave so early.


    Lu Yi had always known how to hide his thoughts, so Yan Huan did not discover anything.


    Yan Huan was not at the point of incurable illness, so he did not need a bunch of people at home. At the very least, before they learned how to hide their thoughts, Lu Yi would not let theme over.


    Lu Qi brought Xiaomei and Lu Xiaosan back to the Gao family. Lu Wei rushed back overnight as well. Lu Guang went to work as usual, while Qin Yushi looked after the children. Those who wanted to go back went back, and those who wanted to work were still working, everything seemed to be the same as before, and Yan Huan didn¡¯t suspect anything. Moreover, all her thoughts weren¡¯t on other ces. She was thinking about where Lu Yi would take her to y?


    How could she miss such a good sunset glow? How could she bepletely drowned out by other things.


    It was soon the departure day, and Lu Yi and Yan Huan had secretly gone out. They did not tell anyone. Everyone thought that they still had to pack their things, but they did not expect that they did not pack anything, instead, they had already boarded a ne and flew around the world.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan around these mountains and rivers. Perhaps it would not be in her memories, but it would be in her memories.


    When these children found out about it, they had already left for a long time.


    Sometimes, Lu Yi would send back a few photos through hisputer and phone. At home, he would also use hisputer. When Yan Huan missed her son or grandson, he would open a video on hisputer to meet them.


    Most of the time, her schedule was very full. She did not even have time to think.


    They were walking in the same ce as thendlord. Their pace had gone from normal at the beginning to feeling more and more difficult to walk day by day. Yan Huan was just like he Yibin had said. Her narcolepsy was getting worse.


    Every time they arrived at a ce, Lu Yi would bring Yan Huan for all sorts of examinations. Actually, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan out this time. Other than Yan Huan wanting this sunset glow, he wanted to find famous doctors from all over the world, perhaps he could cure Yan Huan¡¯s disease.


    But he had already looked for many ces and seen many doctors. But in the end, all the doctors gave him the same result as he Yibin had said. There was no way to treat brain failure.


    Yan Huan could only wait for death. Fortunately, when Yan Huan died, she would probably be in a dream. She would not feel any pain. Her brain failure was an extremely rare illness, for a person, this way of dying was much more merciful than the usual way of dying. This was because she would not feel any pain. She would also not feel any pain. She might really fall asleep one day, she would really fall asleep and would not wake up again.


    Lu Yi still did not give up. She still brought Yan Huan to go from ce to ce, and also to country after country. Perhaps she would be there today and there the next day.

 Chapter 2353

    <h4>Chapter 2353: She had forgotten chapter 2368</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Every time they arrived at a new ce, the first ce he brought Yan Huan to was the famous local hospital.


    It was a pity that no matter how many ces he went and how much hope he saw, the end result was that Yan Huan slept more and more, the others could not do anything about her symptoms.


    Yan Huan really did not have much time left. In fact, they still had many ces to go, many ces to go, and many doctors to look for. However, all of these things required time, however, what theycked the most right now was time.


    Yan Huan¡¯s time to wake up was getting lesser and lesser. Moreover, her eyes were no longer as lively as before. Her appearance still did not change. Time stopped on her face, but it did not take care of her body.


    She was still as old as the others. With this young girl¡¯s face, she was old..


    Sometimes, the thing she did the most was to sit by the window in a daze. No one knew what she was looking at?


    Why was she sitting here? Lu Yi took a piece of clothing and helped Yan Huan put it on. He was careful not to catch a cold.


    Yan Huan grabbed the clothes on her body and turned around to stare at him for half a day.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Yi squatted down in front of her and tidied up the hair by her ear.


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and ced it on Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will definitely not forget you.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s body trembled as he ced his chin on top of Yan Huan¡¯s head. He knew that he would not be able to hide it from her for long. His body knew that he had always brought Yan Huan to all the major hospitals, however, he had always gone to the hospitals when she was asleep. He had also carefully avoided her and avoided her. However, she still found out about it in the end, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll recover.¡±


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely recover.¡±


    Yan Huan clutched tightly onto Lu Yi¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the unfamiliar scenery on the other side. She didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of familiarity, nor did she feel any sense of familiarity.


    That was why she was sick.


    She knew that she had already forgotten many things, but she would never forget Lu Yi.


    She hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. She still remembered how Lu Yi looked like when she first met him. She remembered the bits and pieces of the past. She didn¡¯t know how to build a house, and she would never forget it for the rest of her life. Even if she died.., she would never forget it.


    She would remember all of this in her mind. She would remember it even in her next life.


    The light outside was refracted through the ss. It also fell down gently. The colors around it were also very warm and warm. It was unknown who was stunned by the years, or who had a life that was gentle.., or it was to fade away the past that no one wanted to forget.


    Time passed by little by little in the changes of the light.


    Minute by second, minute by minute..


    Perhaps the most impossible thing for humans in this world was nothing else but time.


    Whether you wanted to or not, time was still passing by minute by minute.


    In your fingers, in your sleep, in the moment when you waited for the red light.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... and then countless times, taking away your youth, your years, and your life..


    Lu Yi and Yan Huan were still walking outside. Lu Yi had brought her to many ces and had seen many local customs. Yan Huan looked fine on the outside, but Lu Yi knew that.


    She had already forgotten many things. She didn¡¯t even remember where her home was. She just followed Lu Yi. Wherever Lu Yi went, she would follow him. Every day, the moment she opened her eyes.., the person she saw was Lu Yi. Every day before she fell asleep, thest person she saw was also Lu Yi. Lu Yi was now her only one, her direction, her path..


    After about half a year, Yan Huan¡¯s memory was getting worse and worse. She was no longer suitable for living outside. Therefore, they returned to the Liuyuan Garden of Hai City, which they had been separated from for a long time.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±Yan Huan looked up at the spacious and bright building in front of her. ¡°Is this the ce you brought me to?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly. This was the true future of holding a son. They had walked together for decades, and they still had to walk together for the rest of their lives, no matter if it was a day or two.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here in the future. The scenery here is very good, so we won¡¯t have to stay in a hotel for a long time.¡±


    Lu Yi still coaxed Yan Huan. He didn¡¯t want to burden her too much, nor did he want her to force herself to remember some things. He also didn¡¯t want to give her a scar in her already limited memory.


    She said that wherever she was, she would be there. He just wanted to make her life a little easier. If he overthought it, his head would hurt.


    But how could he bear to?


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan in. There was no one in the house, only them. When Lu Yi came back, he had already told them not to appear in front of Yan Huan first, yan Huan¡¯s current memory was pitifully short. She no longer remembered them.


    If they appeared in front of Yan Huan rashly, it would really scare her.


    ¡°Is this ce good?¡±Lu Yi asked Yan Huan. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±Yan Huan nodded. She really liked this ce. It was very big, safe, and had a simr sense of security.


    Lu Yi was still holding her hand, but no one knew. At this moment, he was smiling, but there was also a faint trace of pain at the corner of his lips.


    As expected, she had forgotten. Even her own home had followed the house. And now, he was really afraid that there would be a day when Yan Huan would forget about him.


    Then, when her life was left with nothing, would she be afraid?


    Lu Yi opened the door and brought Yan Huan in.


    This was their house. They had lived in it for a few years.


    Yan Huan let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand and ran to the big bed. Then, she sat down. ¡°So you¡¯ve already prepared it. It¡¯s all my favorite color. This room is really nice. I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Lu Yi walked over and gently stroked her hair.


    She might have even forgotten her own age.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why Are You Old?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡±Lu Yi smiled and nodded at her face. ¡°I¡¯ve matured, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°I know that my Lu Yi will never grow old. I Won¡¯t grow old either. We will always be young and live on.¡±


    Lu Yi was still gently stroking her hair. The pain in his ck eyes that no one could see intensified day by day.

 Chapter 2354

    <h4>Chapter 2354: Chapter 2369. She only remembered him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma...¡±


    Lu Xiaosi ran in. It had been a long time since she had seen her beautiful grandma. She had heard from her father that her beautiful grandma had returned. Was It True? Her grandma loved her the most and wouldb her hair.., she would buy her many beautiful little dresses. Moreover, her grandma was also the most beautiful grandma.


    Yan Huan turned around and stared at the little girl who was running toward her with a strange expression. The little girl was chubby and chubby. When she ran, she was like a little duck, swaying and swaying. She was very cute.


    Yan Huan reached out his hand and instinctively took the little chubby girl.


    ¡°Grandmother, grandmother...¡±


    Lu Xiaosi finally saw his grandmother. He used his little face to rub against his grandmother¡¯s chest from time to time.


    ¡°Grandmother?¡±Yan Huan could not help butugh.


    How did she be an old grandmother? She was clearly still very young, okay?


    She touched her own face. Actually, sometimes even she herself felt very strange. She clearly remembered that she was only in her twenties, but why did it seem like she had lived for a very long time.


    If it was not for the fact that her face was still the way she remembered it, she would have really thought that she was sixty years old now.


    But how could that be? She was clearly in her 20s, but she wasn¡¯t 60. Moreover, was a 60-year-old woman still looking like her? No one would believe it even if she said it out loud.


    And no one would believe it. Of course, Yan Huan himself wouldn¡¯t believe it either.


    Therefore, she felt that it was very strange for this child to call her grandma.


    ¡°Little girl, do you know that you have to call me Auntie?¡±


    Yan Huan ced the little girl on the ground and touched her little face.


    Lu Xiaosi tilted his little head. She was still young, so her thoughts were very simple.


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    Lu Xiaosi was a good child. He would do whatever Grandma said. Grandma said that if she didn¡¯t call him grandma and called him Auntie, then she would call him Auntie. However, this was clearly grandma..


    ¡°So well-behaved.¡±Yan Huan pinched Lu Xiaosi¡¯s little face. However, she quickly remembered what was wrong?


    ¡°Where did youe from? Where are your parents?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Where did this childe from? Where did her parents go? who was looking after the child? She didn¡¯t even know how the child was lost. How could there be such parents.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s parents now. Since she liked the child, she could just let her take care of it.


    She and Lu Xiaosi watched TV together and watched the scenery outside the window. The two of them were having fun until the door outside rang. Lu Guang and Qin Yushi came over.


    Qin yushiforted Lu Guang and shook his finger.


    Lu Guang¡¯s thin lips twitched weakly. was there a son in this world who was more miserable than him?


    His mother was right in front of him, but he could not call her ¡®mother¡¯because their mother hadpletely forgotten about him.


    ¡°Father...¡±


    Lu Xiaosi¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Lu Guang and Qin Yushi standing at the door. He quickly climbed down from the sofa and went to look for Lu Guang.


    Lu Guang carried Lu Xiaosi and looked at Yan Huan with aplicated expression.


    ¡°This child is Your Daughter?¡±Yan Huan was not surprised to see Lu Guang and the others.


    Lu Yi had told her before that this ce was actually a resort vi. There were many people living there. Because they came early, there was no one there. However, one after another, people would keeping in.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Guang suppressed the sobs in her voice.


    Yan Huan really had no memory of him at all. Her eyes were unfamiliar, and her appearance was also unfamiliar.


    She had been looking at them calmly, as if she was looking at a stranger. There was no sense of familiarity at all.


    ¡°Be more careful in the future.¡±Although Yan Huan had no memory, her tone of lecturing was exactly the same as before. It was as if she was lecturing her son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the child alone. He¡¯s so young. You have to be careful from time to time. You Can¡¯t leave an adult¡¯s sight. What if you lose him?¡±


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t utter the word ¡®mother¡¯..


    Yan Huan stood up. She didn¡¯t like crowded ces, so she wanted to return to her house. However, after taking a few steps, she turned her head around.


    Then, she carefully observed Lu Guang¡¯s face for half a day. Why do I feel that you look like my husband? However, you¡¯re about the same age as my husband. Otherwise, I would really think that you¡¯re his son.


    After she finished speaking, she smiled. How could Lu Yi have a son? Even if he did, he should be the same age as that Little Lass. It was impossible for him to have such an old son.


    She opened the door and went straight in. She closed the door behind her and closed the door between the two worlds.


    No one else could enter.


    And she had forgotten how to get out?


    Lu Guang¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. His mother still could not recognize him in the end.


    Qin Yushi still held his hand and felt sad. She really thought of Yan Huan as her mother. Yan Huan was a very good mother-inw. Naturally, the moment she entered the Lu family, Yan Huan treated her extremely well. What delicious food.., whatever was fun and useful, she had a part to y in it. She treated her as the same person as Xiaomei and Lu Wei.


    Now that Yan Huan had be like this, Lu Guang was sad, but so was she.


    ¡°No matter what, at the very least, mother didn¡¯t suffer, right?¡±


    Qin yushiforted Lu Guang. This was already the best oue. Compared to being sick or in pain, she would rather Yan Huan Walk thest part of her journey in oblivion than in pain.., even her breathing was painful.


    ¡°I know,¡±Lu Guang understood. However, this was only rational, but it was emotional. What should he do? This wasn¡¯t someone else, this was his mother.


    His mother was clearly fine. She was clearly sitting there. She was clearly still able to speak, and she was clearly going to teach him a lesson, but why didn¡¯t she recognize him.


    Even the doctor had said that his mother only had half a year.


    Half a year? How could this be? Yes, how could this be.


    His mother was fine, how could she only have half a year.


    And he would rather his mother forget everything, but not leave her alive.


    Even if she didn¡¯t remember them, even if they were like strangers in her eyes, even if they could only see her from afar, it was fine, it was fine.


    The heavens didn¡¯t take away their mother¡¯s looks, but they did take away her health, and now they wanted to take away her life?


    Of course, Yan Huan still didn¡¯t know about this. She only knew that there seemed to be other guests here.


    She told these things to Lu Yi, who just smiled and let her get along well with the new neighbors.


    Yan Huan also agreed.

 Chapter 2355

    <h4>Chapter 2355: Chapter 2370 she was afraid that he would be lonely</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    By the afternoon, there were more and more people living here. There were two more couples, and they seemed to be rtives. They all looked alike, and in her eyes, these people were all outsiders, they were all strangers she didn¡¯t know.


    But in reality, these were the people she loved the most, her son and her daughter.


    But they were all houses.


    Her current memories were almost nk. The only one that existed in her memories was Lu Yi.


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yi was by her side every day, or perhaps it was because her memories of Lu Yi were too etched in her heart, so even if she had forgotten everything.., she had never forgotten Lu Yi for a single day.


    And as time passed, Yan Huan¡¯s memories were refreshed almost every single day. The people outside were just like these memories, no matter how much they had discussed with her the day before.., but on the second day, they became strangers again, and then they got to know each other again. Even so, Lu Guang and the rest had to be mentally prepared. Yan Huan would forget about him once again on the second day.


    She did not remember her age, and of course, it was impossible for her to remember having three children. She also had many grandchildren now. She did not remember anything. She only remembered Lu Yi, she only remembered that she was only twenty years old now.


    At this time, she was definitely living the most recklessly.


    Although her memory was nk, every day was very fulfilling and very happy. Lu Yi would apany her to make snacks, go out to experience rural life, and take her to see those ginkgo trees.


    Therefore, she was really happy living such a life. It was a pity that every time she opened her eyes, she would forget, and then continue with the memory of this day.


    The Fish¡¯s memory was only maintained for five seconds, so they did not have a person in their hearts that was carved into their bones.


    Yan Huan¡¯s memory was only for a day, but her memory had always clearly depicted Lu Yi.


    Whether it was Lu Qi, Lu Guang, Lu Wei, or the others, they did not want Yan Huan to remember anything. Even if Yan Huan could not recognize them in his lifetime, it was fine, as long as she still had a lifetime, even if she was given another ten years, it would be fine.


    Everyone knew that Yan Huan¡¯s days were numbered. The time she was awake was getting shorter and shorter, but the time she slept was getting longer and longer, and she could not remember anything.


    The only thing she remembered was Lu Yi. However, she remembered Lu Yi, but she had even forgotten her own.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Lu Yi gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. Yan Huan had fallen asleep. She had already slept for an entire day and night without eating or drinking.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the sound of her breathing and the heaving of her chest, Lu Yi would have been afraid that she was already gone.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±he gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s face again.


    However, Yan Huan was only breathing. There was no reaction at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Lu Yi gently ced his forehead on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I will apany you. I Won¡¯t let you walk through those dark days alone. I know that you are most afraid of the dark. No matter where you go, I will apany you.¡±


    He closed his eyes. At that instant, the tears that were squeezed out of the corners of his eyes rolled onto the pillow and seeped into it.


    At this moment, a hand was ced on his hair.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and realized that Yan Huan had already woken up.


    That kind of innocent gaze that was like that of a child and the appearance that had been changed for decades made Lu Yi really believe that they would live like this forever.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget you.¡±Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly.


    If there was a next life, I would find you again.


    Yan Huan was more clear-headed than anyone else, and she even remembered those things that she had forgotten, such as her child and the years that she had lost.


    But it was precisely this that made people even more afraid.


    Because of this, she suddenly recovered. It was as if she had never been sick before, just like how she was in the past.


    However, this was the most dangerous part.


    Because this sudden good thing was not a good thing.


    They had gone to so many ces, seen so many doctors, and taken so many medicines. But in the end, Yan Huan still became like that. She had forgotten everything.


    And it was impossible for her to suddenly remember everything, and it was also impossible for her to suddenly wake up.


    And the better she was like this, the more the others were worried and afraid, and the more afraid they were


    Because the way she was like this was really like a reflection of the past.


    Yan Huan held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly, and also ced his hand on her face.


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be lonely.¡±


    In her hazy vision, she had always remembered Lu Yi¡¯s face. It was as if she wanted to imprint everything about him into her soul. She wanted to remember him and never forget him. She couldn¡¯t bear to forget him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Lu Yi gently caressed her face. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll find you.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for as long as it takes...¡±she held Lu Yi¡¯s hand tightly and could feel his body temperature seeping through her skin all the way to every part of her body, her internal organs, her four limbs, and her bones.


    It was as if he had injected a source of heat into her ice-cold body once again.


    It could allow her to live, and it could also allow her to remember.


    ¡°Wait for me...¡±Lu Yi kissed her forehead. At this moment, his ck eyes were filled with deep pain. The most painful day in Lu Yi¡¯s life was the day he personally sent his wife away, after sending away his wife who had apanied him for his entire life, he did not know how he would spend the remaining ten years of his life.


    Lu Yi carefully ced Yan Huan¡¯s hand back under the nket and gently caressed her face. Her breathing was still there, but it was already indistinct. Perhaps it was really like what all the doctors had said.., yan Huan passed away in her sleep.


    Yan Huan¡¯s breathing was still faintly discernible, and Lu Yi just sat by her side, guarding her without eating or drinking.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Yi stood up and opened the door.


    The children outside suddenly had a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    ¡°You guys should see her for thest time,¡±Lu Yi stood by the door and said this indifferently before walking in


    Lu Wei¡¯s lips touched from time to time, but there was no sound.


    ¡°Is my mother okay?¡±


    She asked Lu Qi, ¡°Brother, is our mother okay?¡±? ¡°She is so young and so beautiful. She will be like great-grandfather, like grandfather and grandmother. She will apany us for a long time. She will continue to be beautiful, and continue to be beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 2356

    <h4>Chapter 2356: Chapter 2371 time is like this</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    We are her pride, and she is also our pride.


    Lu Qi reached out his hand and gently stroked the top of his sister¡¯s head


    ¡°Wipe your tears clean. Daddy doesn¡¯t want to see us cry.¡±


    Lu Wei was stunned for a moment. Only then did she wipe her tears away bit by bit. The Tears on her face were clean, but what about the ones buried in the bottom of her heart? What about the ones buried in the bottom of her heart?


    Lu Qi stood up and walked towards the room. No emotions could be seen on his face. Some of them were hidden in his ck hair. The pain was almost unbearable.


    If their mother was gone, they would no longer have a mother in the future.


    And no matter how old they were, as long as their mother was there, they would still be children. But now, they would no longer have a mother..


    ¡°Mother...¡±he squatted in front of Yan Huan. He could not hear her voice, nor could he see her smile. All he could hear was her faint breathing and her face that had not changed in the slightest. It was a face that had been forgotten by time.


    But why had time forgotten Yan Huan¡¯s face but not her health? Why had she used such a method to take her life in the end.


    The children hade to see Yan Huan.


    This might really be thest time they saw him.


    They all felt it, and they could not bear it. Yan Huan, who was still with themst year, was really going to leave. They would never see him again.


    They had all left. Lu Yi gently caressed Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡®You Sleep well. I will be here. I will always be with you.¡¯.


    He alsoid down and hugged Yan Huan in his arms. ¡®If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll be the one protecting you, alright?¡¯? ¡®I won¡¯t let you suffer so much when you were young. That¡¯s how you left behind these roots of illness. In the next life, we must live a long life, Alright?¡¯?


    The moment he finished speaking, he could no longer hear Yan Huan¡¯s breathing.


    Wait for me..


    He still said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±.


    Yes, wait for him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too long.


    There was no Yan Huan in this world, so there was no need for Lu Yi.


    Yan Huan passed away when he was 60 years old. She really fell asleep and did not suffer any hardships. Lu Yi personally took care of Yan Huan¡¯s funeral, he also ced Yan Huan¡¯s bone rubbing in a small bottle and hung it around his neck.


    He wanted to take her to ces that Yan Huan had yet to go. He wanted to spend the rest of his time looking at these great rivers and mountains.


    Lu Qi and the others had no way to stop him. The Living Lu Yi would no longer be able to live with them.


    Yan Huan only had Lu Yi in her heart, and Lu Yi only had Yan Huan in his soul.


    It could not be said that they were selfish. They had already given up too much for them. Enough was enough.


    If it were not for the fact that they were born, Yan Huan¡¯s body would not have been so weak. After the age of forty, he had not had any good times. He had also left early. Other than missing him, they could not force him to do anything else, they could not force Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was not an ordinary old man. He was Lu Yi. He was the prosecutor Lu Yi who was once famous throughout hai city.


    Lu Yi did not tell anyone. He took the small bottle, his few pieces of luggage, and left.


    In the past few years, he had trampled on thend of countless countries. He had been to many ces, some near and some far away. All kinds of scenery had entered his eyes.


    He came with Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, and he had always believed that Yan Huan was there.


    ¡°Wait for me. It¡¯ll Be Quick.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked the small bottle hanging around his neck.


    Yes, it won¡¯t be long. It really won¡¯t be long. Very soon, they would be able to meet, and they would be able to be together forever. When they were alive, their people would be together, and when they died, their bones would be together, their souls would also be together.


    Two yearster, Lu Yi, who had traveled to countless ces, finally returned.


    He passed away alone in a quiet night. When he died, he was still holding the bottle in his hand. Just like Yan Huan, he passed away in his sleep.


    When he was alive, he had no illness or pain. His body was also very good. The men of the Lu family lived a long life. His parents were still around, but he passed away early.


    In fact, they all knew that Lu Yi just could not let go of Yan Huan. Without Yan Huan, there was no point in leaving him alone.


    He was lonely. He was also lonely. His body was in good health, but he no longer had the intention to live because he did not want to live anymore.


    Sometimes, death was a relief to him.


    Lu Qi and the others respected his will and buried him with Yan Huan¡¯s ashes.


    In the future, they could really live forever and never have to be separated again.


    If they were asked, did they have any regrets?


    They definitely did.


    No one¡¯s life could be trulyplete.


    The dead had already be the past. The moment they closed their eyes, the living had to continue living.


    However, people were forgetful and ruthless.


    Perhaps in a few years or decades, they would forget Yan Huan, who had always been as beautiful as a young girl, and Lu da prosecutor, who had always been sessful in the procuratorate.


    No one would remember yesterday, and theirst bit of information would disappear in this world. Only their names, which once belonged to them, would asionally be remembered by some people.


    Time was always like this


    It was the most real and ruthless thing in this world..


    A wind blew in from outside the window, and it also blew up the pages of the book that was ced in front of the table. No one knew what words were written on those pages.


    The book rattled, and after a few times, it returned to its original position.


    This was a very simple and crude room, and there was really nothing in the room except for a simple wooden bed. The wind from outside blew in again, and the page was turned into a mess again.


    At this moment, a hand reached over and picked up the book and ced it under the table. Only then did he walk over and crouch beside the wooden bed. On the wooden bed, there was a baby that was only a few months old. It was currently sleeping soundly.


    A hand was ced on the baby girl¡¯s small face and gently patted her shoulder. It was like an unknown folk tune, like a Jiangnan tune that was soft spoken by Wu Nong.


    Although it was neither a song nor a tune, it made the baby girl sleep even more soundly.


    ¡°Sleep, sleep more and grow faster.¡±The woman smiled and kissed her daughter¡¯s small face.


    ¡°You are the closest person to me, and you are also the person I love the most. Baby, I will raise you well in a while. You will definitely grow into the cutest and most beautiful little girl.¡±

 Chapter 2357

    <h4>Chapter 2357: Chapter 2372 you are Huanhuan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mommy Really Loves You.¡±She could not help but kiss her daughter¡¯s small forehead again. She really felt that she could give her life to her.


    This was her daughter, her own daughter. She was also the daughter that had extended her life and her bloodline.


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±The woman finally remembered something. She also felt that she was a little too stupid. However, she was still young after all. She had grown up under the protection and care of her family. She wanted to grow up.., if she wanted to raise her daughter well, she still needed some time to get used to it.


    ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t given you a name yet?¡±The woman knocked her head. She really felt that she had failed. How could she be a mother like this? She had even forgotten about giving her daughter a name.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what to call you either.¡±For the first time, the woman was so confused. No matter what her life was like now, she had never regretted it, especially since she didn¡¯t regret giving birth to this little child. This wasn¡¯t someone else¡¯s child. This was her child. It was her own child.


    She watched her grow from a small ball to this big. Although she was still small, she was fair and tender. She was very beautiful and cute. Anyone who had seen her daughter would say that her daughter was really very beautiful. She was a little beauty.


    However, she did not know what name to give her daughter as she touched her daughter¡¯s little face?


    ¡°I used to be surnamed Ye, but I can¡¯t give you this surname. I don¡¯t have the face to return to the ye family, so I can¡¯t use this surname anymore. No matter what, I definitely can¡¯t do anything for Meng Xiu at home.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you should be surnamed Su.¡±The woman raised her face. Perhaps she saw that her daughter was not sleeping very well, so she gently patted her little shoulder to coax her to sleep.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you be surnamed Su. The people in the Su family are not good people. If you grew up in that ce, I don¡¯t know what kind of temper you will develop. Therefore, I won¡¯t let any of them know of your existence. They will not want you and will hurt you. You are still so young. I only want you to grow up safely and healthily. These grudges between adults have nothing to do with you.¡±


    The woman sighed. Her fingers fondly caressed her daughter¡¯s tender little face. Every time she saw her, no matter how much pain she had to endure, she was willing to go through it, this was her child.


    ¡°Mommy Will Call You Huanhuan, okay?¡±The woman suddenly smiled. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s call it that. Mommy will call you yannuo, and you will call her Yanhuan, okay? We will abandon everything in the past, and we can still live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Mommy wants you to be happy for the rest of your life, to be able to live as you please. Don¡¯t be like Mommy, who met someone udylike, and ended up in such a situation. You have a home, but you can¡¯t go back, and you can¡¯t acknowledge your family.¡±


    The woman pulled up the little nket for her daughter, then stood up and went to cook something for herself. However, she lowered her head and looked at her chest. When she gave birth, she had lost a lot of her health, therefore, she did not have much milk to feed her daughter. Sometimes, the child would cry from hunger. However, she really did not have any money to buy milk powder for her now.


    They really did not have much money in their hands. Moreover, she still had to take care of the little girl, so she could not go out to work.


    When she was older, she would go out to look for a job. This way, the mother and daughter¡¯s days would be better.


    In the future, she would only eat once a day. This way, she might save her daughter a bag of milk powder.


    The curtains outside were blown up by the wind and then fell down. The wind that blew into the house also brought with it the unique warmth of this ce. The weather was neither hot nor cold. It happened to be the mostfortable season in this city, it was the mostfortable season.


    A small hand stretched out from under the small nket and grabbed the small nket covering her body. Then, the small hand moved up again and ced it in the air..


    The owner of the small hand shook her small chubby hand and then moved her small body. Her big eyes blinked. Her eyeballs had been rolling for a long time, but after a long time, they seemed to be a little strange.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡±


    The woman heard the sound from inside and ran out of the kitchen. Then, she picked up her daughter who was sleeping on the bed.


    ¡°Good girl, Huanhuan, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here.¡±


    The little baby girl opened her big eyes and grabbed her mother¡¯s clothes with her little hand. Her pink and tender little mouth opened and squirmed a few times, but no one knew what she wanted to say?


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The woman carried her daughter in front of her. ¡°Huanhuan, do you want to say something to your mother?¡±


    The woman was still smiling. She had a pair of very beautiful eyes. At this moment, her eyes were filled with nothing but the little child in her arms. This little unimaginable child.


    The little baby girl suddenly opened her small mouth and smiled. That little smile actually stunned the woman.


    ¡°My family¡¯s Huanhuan willugh.¡±


    The woman happily hugged her daughter tightly. Her mother was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able tough. It was as if she was a little fool,


    young parents were always worried about gains and losses. They were afraid that their daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to speak, walk, orugh. Moreover, she was a single mother. She didn¡¯t have anyone by her side, only herself.


    Taking care of her daughter was something that she had figured out by herself. At the beginning, she was also flustered. The child was not sensible and would cry every day. When her daughter cried, she would also cry.


    She did not even know what she was crying about. When she woke up, she would cry. When she wanted to sleep, she would cry. When she was hungry, she would cry. When she was full, she would cry. Most of the time, she would hug her daughter, who would not stop crying, she also cried silently.


    Now that the child had grown up, she had lived with her daughter for so long. She also understood the child¡¯s habits and slowly got better. In fact, her daughter was very obedient. She did not cry often and did not disturb her mother too much.


    When she had a full stomach, she would grab the nket and y alone. She did not like to cry too much.


    The woman patted her daughter¡¯s small back gently. The smile on her lips was very satisfied and beautiful.


    The child in her arms had always kept her big and bright eyes open. She looked at her mother like this. It was as if she recognized her mother and also seemed to remember her mother..


    This gaze was not simple. There was a story behind this gaze. This gaze should not even be on such a small baby.


    The woman carefully put her daughter down and patted the nket for her.


    ¡°Huanhuan, stay here. Mommy will cook some food. You will need to drink some milkter.¡±


    The baby girl grabbed her nket and smiled at her mother.

 Chapter 2358

    <h4>Chapter 2358: Chapter 2373: the child who loves tough</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you look like, but why do you love tough so much?¡±The woman finally felt that her daughter had grown up. She didn¡¯tugh in the past, which made her think that her daughter was a little fool. In the end, she was fine, but now that she had grown up.., she knew how tough.


    When the woman left, the sweet smile on the baby girl¡¯s face also fell. Then, she rolled her eyes and curiously looked around, it was as if she wanted to dig out something from her memory, but unfortunately, there was nothing.


    She put her little finger in her mouth and bit hard, but she also felt pain.


    Her little face wrinkled. With such a rich expression and smart eyes, she did not feel like an ignorant child.


    And she was really not a child. In fact, even she herself did not know what was going on?


    She was Yan Huan. She was really Yan Huan. She had been reborn for a lifetime and finally lived to the age of sixty. She had a husband who loved her for a lifetime, three children, and four grandchildren. Butter on, she fell ill.., she fell seriously ill and began to fall asleep. She began to forget, and the only person she did not forget was Lu Yi.


    But she remembered that she was already dead, and thatst sentence that Lu Yi left in her soul.


    Wait for me..


    She did not know what happened after that. She only remembered that she seemed to have had a very, very long dream, and that dream had no sound, no color, no person, no her, and no Lu Yi.., everything was like an unconscious state.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was actually reborn once again.


    The first rebirth was luck, because she could change her fate.


    And this time, she actually saw her mother. Her young mother, she grabbed her little quilt with all her strength, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Mother... mother..


    She wanted to call her mother, but the only sound she made was the sound of a baby crying.


    She thought about her mother for her whole life, her mother who had been wronged for her whole life, her aunt who had been bullied to death, and her mother who could not die peacefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong hurriedly came out of the kitchen, wiped her hands on her body, and picked up her daughter.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what¡¯s wrong? Are You Hungry?¡±Her hand skillfully touched her daughter¡¯s diaper, wanting to see if she had peed. However, the diaper was clean and there was no wetting at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here. Mommy will always be with us, Huanhuan.¡±


    Ye Rong gently shook her daughter and lowered her head. She saw the crying child slowly stop crying. However, she still sobbed her little nose from time to time as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Ye Rong actually wanted to cry too.


    She was useless as a mother. If she could not give her daughter a good life, it would be difficult for her to fill her stomach. Such a young child did not even have milk powder to eat. She even had to drink rice soup and batter, in this era, no one starved to death. No Child ate these things.


    No matter how poor or bitter they were, they could not be poor or bitter.


    And what use was she?


    Just as her tears were about to fall, a small hand reached out and ced it on her face, causing her tears to uncontrobly fall a few more drops.


    She saw that the child who was crying so loudly just a moment ago was now smiling. She opened her small mouth and smiled. There were clearly still tears in her eyes, but her smile was extremely lovable.


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly. At this moment, she really felt that she was willing to die.


    After her daughter fell asleep again, Ye Rong returned to the kitchen. Her noodles had just been cooked because she did not have time to eat. Now, they were all together.


    She did not dislike it. She brought out the noodles and sat in front of a table at the side. She looked at her daughter while eating the tasteless rice.


    There was not even a bit of green vegetable leaves inside, but she was still eating happily. As long as she saw her daughter here, as long as her daughter was obedient, she was willing to do anything for her.


    After eating, she picked up her daughter¡¯s milk powder bag. In the end, she sighed. The little girl¡¯s food quantity was quite good, and the bag of milk powder was bottomless again. Although she was already very frugal.., she mixed it with batter and rice soup, but there was really no other way. The child¡¯s staple food could only be milk powder. The baby was still too young, and when she grew up.., as long as she could eat more non-staple foods, then the milk powder would be eaten less.


    But no matter how difficult and difficult it was now, she still had to let her daughter eat until she was full. She couldn¡¯t let her daughter starve. She was still a child who didn¡¯t know anything. Even if she was a mother who was starving, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter suffer.


    She was a mother. Even if it cost her life, even if she had to sell her blood, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter starve again. If she ate too much rice and noodle soup, the child would still be hungry. Such a young child still had to have milk powder.


    She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s tender little face again. Then, she opened the cab at the side and took out a small box. Then, she poured out all the money inside.


    She really did not have much money. Counting the change, it was probably less than a thousand yuan. She did not know if this money was enough. She needed to buy rice, pay for water and electricity, she didn¡¯t know how many bags of milk powder she could buy.


    She didn¡¯t have much money. Of course, she couldn¡¯t buy imported milk powder for her daughter. However, she didn¡¯t buy the cheapest milk powder for her. If she ate cheap milk powder, her resistance wouldn¡¯t be good. It might also affect the child¡¯s development, therefore, she clenched her teeth and bought her daughter more than enough milk powder to drink.


    Even so, it was still very economical. However, she didn¡¯t have much money on hand now. She wanted to find something to do, but she couldn¡¯t do much. In the past, she only did odd jobs, she could still barely earn some ie. Later on, the Yan family¡¯s parents left her some money and this old house. In the end, the mother and son were able to survive.


    They still had a long way to go in the future.


    Their future livelihood had be a problem.


    Right, she still had this. She opened the cab and pulled out a small bag. Then, she poured out a small velvet box. Inside the box was a piece of jade, this was something she had worn around her neck since she was young. It was also a good piece of jade. If she sold it, how much would it fetch?

 Chapter 2359

    <h4>Chapter 2359: Chapter 2374 wait for me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She clenched the jade in her hand tightly and finally put the jade back into the box. No matter what, she really didn¡¯t want to sell this jade. She wanted to keep it for her daughter. She was a useless mother, she couldn¡¯t leave anything for her daughter. There was only this jade and another identity. In the future, this jade might be able to save her daughter¡¯s life. When she was at the end of her rope, this might be herst way out.


    She put the jade away again and stuffed it into the corner of the cab.


    It did not matter. She encouraged herself. How she lived in the past, what she could do now. She believed that she would definitely be able to raise her daughter.


    Let¡¯s go, Huanhuan. Mommy will take you out to buy milk powder.


    Ye Rong carried her daughter and ced her in the baby carriage. The baby carriage was sent by a kind neighbor. It was used by their child when he was young. Ye Rong did not dare to spend the money that she had saved. She wanted to save all this money to buy milk powder for her daughter.


    The baby carriage that the neighbor had sent was just right. It also solved her urgent problem. She had carefully washed the baby carriage many times before letting her daughter use it.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take the carriage.¡±


    Ye Rong picked up Xiao Yan Huan and carefully ced her in the baby carriage. Although the design of the carriage was very old, it was spotless.


    Even now, Yan Huan¡¯s mind was a little nk. However, she still did not know what was going on. She was clearly an old woman who was about to die, but she just closed her eyes.., in the end, when she opened her eyes again, she was actually reborn. She was reborn when she was an infant. In this day and age, was it really so easy to be reborn?


    She didn¡¯t know which immortal did it. Was it because she had done too many good deeds in her past life and saved many people? That was why she was reborn again.


    In her previous life, her greatest regret and most guilt was her mother.


    She didn¡¯t care how good her life was. She had lived a wealthy life and had many children and grandchildren. However, her mother had worked hard all her life because of her. When she was alive, she didn¡¯t have a good life. After she died, she still had to be implicated by her daughter, ye Jianguo crushed her bones and scattered her ashes. That was her mother¡¯s biological father.


    Her mother had suffered all her life and all her sins were because of her daughter.


    However, she would not hate her own birth because of this. Lu Yi had said that her life was her mother¡¯s suffering, but it was also her mother¡¯s greatest joy and happiness in her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong squatted down in front of her daughter and realized that she did not know what was wrong with this little girl. In the past, she was still a little silly and foolish, but now, it was as if she had suddenly grown up, her facial features and expressions also became rich. She could even frown and sigh.


    How would such a young child know about this? Could it be that she didn¡¯t give birth to a stupid baby, but to a mature Little Huanhuan?


    ¡°You...¡±Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face and then put the little hat on her head. ¡°Mommy will take you out to buy milk powder. You must be obedient.¡±


    Yan Huan originally wanted to nod her head in agreement, but in the end, she still felt that she should be a little silly. Although she knew everything, she still did not forget her two lifetimes, right now, she was trapped in such a small body that could not be any smaller. She was still young, and she still needed to grow up. She still needed her mother.


    And she wouldn¡¯t let her mother work hard for too long. She would definitely grow up well in this life. She also wanted her mother to live a good life. She didn¡¯t want her mother to die from overwork when she was young.


    She would let her mother live a long life. She would also let her mother find her uncle and her father. Even though ye Jianguo was a person who had lived his entire life, what he left in her heart.., was unforgivable persecution time and time again. Even after he confessed, he used his life to repent, he used his life to repent, but in the end, she could not forget those hurt days.., those calcted days.


    However, she had to admit it.


    He loved his mother. No matter how many mistakes he made, they were not as important as his own daughter.


    No matter how many mistakes he made in the past, they were not as important as his daughter¡¯s present.


    However, Ye Rong¡¯s personality was too stubborn. Even when she died, she did not reveal it to Yan Huan. She did not let Yan Huan know what kind of background Yan Huan had. She did not let Yan Huan know that she actually had a grandfather, she had an uncle.


    It was to the extent that Yan Huan struggled with difficulty for his entire life. In the end, he still had to die an unnatural death.


    As a result, she had to live another life, but in the end, she was beaten half to death by Sun Yuhan.


    She was now sitting on her baby carriage and was only ying with the little nket on her body. She did not mention anything else, and she did not have the right to do so because she was still young, and she could not even speak.


    In this life, she would find Lu Yi early.


    She wanted to grow up with Lu Yi, and she would let him apany her until she grew up, and then she would apany him until she died.


    She did not know if Lu Yi still knew her.


    Wait for me..


    Yes, she would wait for him. She would definitely find her, and he would definitely wait for him.


    Of course, the premise now was that she had to grow up quickly. She did not want to use her baby body to see Lu Yi. That would be silly.


    She was only six months old and was still a baby. She needed someone to take care of everything she ate, drank, and defecated. Because she was her mother, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable. That was because she had treated her like this when Xun Xun was young.


    Yan Huan raised her little head forcefully and turned around to look at her mother.


    They all said that Xun Xun looked like her grandmother, and she had always thought so too. That was because Xun Xun had a dimple like her grandmother. However, the mother in her memory was already old at that time, and she was overly tired, moreover, the pressure of life had already caused her to age by too much. At that time, she was only in her thirties, but she was like an old man in his forties and fifties. Her life was also nearing the end of her life, she could no longer find a trace of life force.


    And at that time, perhaps to Ye Rong, death was a kind of relief.


    She could finally leave, and she had really lived enough. However, she still could not rest assured that her daughter was only an adult. Her pitiful Huanhuan had no father to begin with, and very soon, she would also no longer have a mother.


    What was deeply embedded in Yan Huan¡¯s memory was nothing else. It was the time when her mother was as thin as a stick before she died. It was not the time when she was only in her twenties. It was the time of spring.


    Regardless of how old her clothes were or whether she had used any makeup, she was still a beautiful young woman. If she did not have children, there would be many people chasing after her no matter where she was?

 Chapter 2360

    <h4>Chapter 2360: Chapter 2375 raising a family is difficult</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was only at this moment that Yan Huan truly knew that her mother was so young and so beautiful. It was no wonder. If her mother wasn¡¯t beautiful, how could she have given birth, she was so beautiful.


    And she secretly shook her little hand.


    In this lifetime, she would definitely let her mother live well, get what she wanted, and give up those things that she shouldn¡¯t have to endure.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ye Rong had been paying attention to her daughter¡¯s little expression.


    She walked over, squatted in front of her daughter, and then tidied up the little hat on her head.


    ¡°What did you think of?¡±Ye Rong lovingly touched her daughter¡¯s pink little face. She saw that this little girl seemed to have be more and more obedient recently. Of course, she did not know if it was because she had grown up.., recently, her eyes had been extremely bright. Moreover, she seemed to be able to talk to her mother. When she wanted to go to the bathroom, she would pull on the nket. When she was hungry, she would pull on her mother¡¯s sleeve. Now, she even washed fewer diapers.


    Her Little Huanhuan had finally grown up.


    Yan Huan clearly had a lot to tell her mother, but in the end, she could only pretend to be cute and obedient. She was afraid that she would scare ye Rong and treat her as a little monster. What should she do?


    So, she still had a confused look on her face. She pulled her mother¡¯s finger and chewed on it.


    Her mother¡¯s body would have a fragrant smell of milk. She knew that this was her own body. Because she was still a little baby, her body would have a nice smell of milk. Moreover, her mother loved to be clean, she often bathed. Although she did not have good-looking clothes, could not afford to live in a big house, and did not have afortable rocking bed, her motherpensated all of this with the love she gave her.


    Ye Rong had never been afraid of trouble, so she tidied up her daughter every day. In addition, her daughter was now very fond of cleanliness. When she took a bath, she was very obedient. She still liked to y with the water very much, it was not like in the past, when she put it in the water, she would start crying. Giving her a bath was no different from running a marathon. Usually, when her daughter finished bathing, as a mother, she would also be drenched.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Rong stood up again and brought Yan Huan to a shopping mall that she often went to to buy milk powder for her daughter.


    Her hand had never left the pram. Now, her daughter was everything to her. If her daughter was lost or something happened to her, then she definitely did not want to live anymore.


    Ye Rong picked up the milk powder for her daughter, but she always paid attention to the pram that was ced at the side and the baby girl in the pram. The salesperson in the milk powder shop took the initiative to take care of Yan Huan.


    ¡°This child is really beautiful.¡±


    The staff couldn¡¯t help but praise him. He sold milk powder every day, so he had the most contact with children, but he had never seen such a cute child. His eyes were ck and white, his little mouth was pink and tender, his little nose was pointed and tender, and he had a beautiful little chin. He was obviously a little beauty. When he grew up in the future, he would definitely be a great beauty.


    Of course, no one knew that this child would really grow up to be a great beauty in the future. She would be the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia, and she would be so beautiful until she was old.


    Yan Huan also yed with the two shop assistants for no reason. Anyway, when others teased her, she wouldugh. She tried her best to act cute so that her mother could buy milk powder for her without worry.


    ¡°Huanhuan, they gave us a fifty yuan discount today.¡±


    Ye Rong pushed Yan Huan away. In fact, she herself was also inexplicable. How did she suddenly give them so much discount? She had run all over the vicinity of this shop to buy milk powder, only then did she find this shop that sold milk powder. This was the cheapest ce. She could save more than a hundred yuan at one go. With this hundred yuan, she could buy two more packets of milk powder for her daughter.


    The price was already good enough in the past, but who would have thought that they would actually give her an extra fifty yuan.


    Yan Huan rubbed her chubby little face with her little hand.


    This fifty yuan was really hard to earn. She was about tough until her little face turned stiff, and she was about tough until she turned into a fool.


    Thinking about the days when she would be sitting on billions of assets, not to mention fifty, even fifty million, she never said that she would blink her eyes. But who would have thought that one day, she would actually want to sell this little face of hers.., just to save her mother fifty yuan.


    And Ye Rong was really happy. Fifty Yuan could really buy a lot of things.


    Ye Rong put the milk powder behind her daughter¡¯s baby carriage. Only then did she push her to continue walking, and also to find a ce to work. But she looked for many houses and walked many ces.., others were unwilling to take her because she wanted to take care of the child. It was difficult for a normal person to find a job, let alone a woman like her who had a burden on her shoulders.


    Actually, based on Ye Rong¡¯s situation, she really should have given Yan Huan away. After all, she was not married yet and she was still so young. If she really wanted to keep Yan Huan by her side, she would have taken care of a daughter, it was impossible for her to marry well again. There were not many men in this world who couldpletely ept another person¡¯s daughter. What Ye Rong was most afraid of was that some men would appear to be happy with her on the surface, but in the dark.., she did not know how they would torture her daughter, so her daughter would definitely not be taken care of by others. She would take care of her own daughter, but of course, she also did not trust anyone.


    She brought Yan Huan back to the house to change her diapers and feed her milk. Little Yan Huan was really easy to take care of now. After tidying her up and eating her fill, she could y by herself.


    Ye Rong took a basket from the side and was doing handicrafts. She would pay fifty cents for each piece she made. If it was in the past, when Yan Huan was too noisy, she would not be able to make ten pieces a day. It would be a lot more if she could earn five dors, but now, Yan Huan was obedient. When she was making handicrafts, Yan Huan would y with his little hands and feet alone, giving ye Rong time to do other things.


    Although making handicrafts was not a good thing and there was no way to earn more money, it was still something that ye Rong could do now. Ye Rong¡¯s handicrafts were very good. Grandma ye used to be ady from a wealthy family. During the Qing dynasty.., she might still be a member of the imperial family. If the Qing dynasty had not been destroyed, Ye Rong would not know what kind of life she would have had. Grandma Ye had also raised ye Rong ording to the standards of ady from a wealthy family.


    Since she was young, she had studied embroidery, piano, and calligraphy. If she had not met a scumbag named Su Qingdong, Ye Rong¡¯s life would not have ended up like this. She would have be a realdy from a wealthy family, even if she was a socialite in the future, she would marry a good man, just like the Lu family. They lived the life of a nobledy for a lifetime. They did not have to worry about food and drink, just like Ye Shuyun.

 Chapter 2361

    <h4>Chapter 2361: Chapter 2376 went crazy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But who would have thought that the youngdy ye Rong, who used to be loved by thousands of people, was now using the needles and threads that she had learned to make small crafts that could earn fifty cents a day, if she did too much in a day, she could make fifty or sixty of them, which was just enough for the mother and daughter to live on for a day.


    She also cherished this kind of work very much, because if she didn¡¯t do this, she really wouldn¡¯t have anything to do. Without this ie, Yan Huan might only be able to drink the cheapest milk powder, and among the cheap milk powder, how could there be a good camp.


    ¡°You¡¯re really obedient now.¡±Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s delicate little feet, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating well recently. I¡¯ve gained some weight, but you¡¯ve been so obedient. It¡¯s also saved me a lot of time. This way, I can do a few more handicrafts and earn some money for us.¡±


    She lowered her head and busied herself. Now, she was not worried about her daughter. Her daughter was very obedient now and she knew how to understand her mother. She was not noisy at all. Now, she had to do many of these small handicrafts a day, it would be great if she could earn up to fifty yuan a day. It was a pity. No matter how much time she had and how fast her hands were, it was impossible for her to do many of them. Moreover, this was done with her eyes.


    She put down the half-done crafts and stood up. She saw how her daughter, who had always been quiet, was doing.


    It turned out that Little Yan Huan had already grabbed a corner of the nket and fell asleep obediently.


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s diaper. Fortunately, it was not wet.


    Ye Rong really felt sorry for her daughter. Other People¡¯s children were using diapers now, but her huanhuan had never used it because she really did not have the money to buy that for her daughter, she could not even afford to buy milk powder.


    She used diapers for her daughter. It would be good if it was dirty and washed. This way, she could save a lot of money and buy a few more bags of milk powder for her daughter.


    Now, a mother could buy a bag of milk powder for you after working for two days, so you did not have to go hungry anymore, and you did not have to eat mixed flour and rice soup.


    Ye Rong took advantage of the fact that her daughter had been well-behaved recently, so she wanted to do more. This way, she could earn more money, and in the future, there would be more ces to use money. No matter what she did.., she couldn¡¯t let her daughter down.


    At night, after Yan Huan drank his milk, he began to stretch out his arms and legs on the bed alone. He also took advantage of the fact that he was still young to train himself to prepare for walking in the future.


    However, ever since she became a child, she felt that she had be a lot more childish. She still liked to chew on her little feet. She did not know where she had learned this from.


    Or could it be that after she was reborn, when she was still an infant, her body had be an infant? Could it be that even her IQ had be an infant¡¯s character.


    She put down her small arms and legs, and instead looked at the small nket covering her body. The small nket was filled with her own sweet milk fragrance, and perhaps it was because in her previous life.., she liked to bite the nket and grab other people¡¯s buttons. Until now, she had been reborn, but she still unconsciously had this kind of action. She liked to bite the corners of the nket.


    Just like now, she was still thinking in a wild way, but in a short while, she had bitten the quilt horn into her mouth again.


    And by the time she reacted, she had almost bitten the quilt horn wet.


    But she still continued to bite.


    She really wanted to grow up, and now she had to grow up. was there a way to grow up three times a day? At the very least, she could help her mother with work, so that she did not have to let her mother work so hard all the time, it was only in the end that she was so seriously ill. Actually, Ye Rong was not ill. All of her illnesses were not because of anything else, but because she was too tired and too bitter.


    Yan Huan twisted her little face, but she realized that her current little body was really too weak. She couldn¡¯t do anything now, and even sitting up was difficult. She hadn¡¯t evolved into a reptile yet? She was still soft and didn¡¯t even have any bones.


    She grabbed her little nket and turned her body to the side. After a while, she seemed to have found something fun to do.


    It was as if she had found the authority to be the manager of her small body again. However, children were all soft, just like her now.


    All the bones in her body were soft, and even her head could not support it. It was not easy for her to flip over to a good ce. Then, she used this pair of small hands that did not have much strength to grab the quilt on one side. It took a lot of effort, only then did she cover herself with the quilt. She had no choice but to do it now. She was still young, so she could not get sick.


    She had given birth to three children back then. Of course, she would not forget how she had taken care of the children. As for how she had forgotten many things after that, it was only because she was sick. But now, she was not sick, her memory was very good. She remembered the things of her previous life, as well as the things of her previous life. Of course, she would remember everything in this life.


    She had started to remember since she was young.


    Of course, she knew how she had taken care of the three children back then.


    First of all, she could not catch a cold. She had to treat herself the same way she treated the three children. After she covered herself with the nket, she saw ye Rong sitting at the side. She was holding a needle, and her fingers were threading the needle and thread, beside her was a pile of hand-made dolls. She had made them today, and by now, there should be dozens of them. However, Ye Rong was still not satisfied, so she yawned, she perked up and continued to work. However, she seemed to have remembered something, so she put down the needle and thread in her hand.


    However, when she raised her head, she met her daughter¡¯s big ck and white eyes.


    Ever since she left home, she had no rtives, no friends, and she had nothing. She did not even know how she was going to live tomorrow, but it was different now.


    She had a daughter, and every day, she was looking forward to the next day. She was wondering if her daughter would grow a little stronger tomorrow, whether she could talk, and whether she could walk.


    She walked over and also carried her daughter. It had only been a short while since she hadst seen her, and she had already gone crazy from ying. She actually posed herself like this.


    Yanhuan only smiled. Other than smiling, what else could she do?


    Of course, it was just a smile. It was still a silly smile.


    Right now, all she could do was obediently drink milk, obediently not disturb her mother, and obediently grow up.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep. Ye Rong ced her daughter properly and then covered her with a small nket.


    ¡°Mommy still needs to be busy for a while. When she¡¯s done, she cane over and apany you. When Mommy has earned enough milk powder for today, we can rest.¡±

 Chapter 2362

    <h4>Chapter 2362: Chapter 2377 waited for her to grow up a little</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan grabbed the little nket on his body. His little red lips moved, but he did not make any sound.


    When Ye Rong went back to work, she did not hear Yan Huan¡¯s soft sigh. In fact, even if she did hear it, Ye Rong would probably think that she had misheard it. Her daughter was only five months old, and she was still a suckling baby. How could she have so many thoughts, how could she have sighed?


    In fact, what she did not know was that the Yan Huan in front of her was no longer a child that she did not understand.


    She had already been reborn twice. In her previous life, the most imperfect thing was her mother.


    And Yan Huan always knew that her rebirth this time was not because of anything else, but because of her mother. She was alive because of Ye Rong. In this life, she would definitely think of a way to make her mother¡¯s lifeplete once, it would not be like thest two lifetimes. In the end, she would be destitute, physically and mentally frustrated, and die unwillingly.


    Ye Rong naturally did not know about this. She coaxed her daughter to sleep. After seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly, she took the small handicraft that was ced on the side and began to sew it up. asionally, she would yawn, after calcting the time, she would be able to sleep after another three. Today, she had almost a hundred.


    As long as Yan Huan did not make any noise and as long as she was obedient, then she only needed to work hard once a day and she would be able to do more than a hundred.


    In that one day, she would be able to buy a packet of milk powder for her daughter to drink.


    She rubbed her eyes again. Even though her eyelids were clearly fighting up and down, she was still sewing. She did not put down the handicraft in her hands. In fact, because she was a little low-grade, she was unable to keep up with the sleepiness, she pinched her thigh hard, and only then did she wake up a little.


    She shook her head and continued to work on the unfinished hand work. She did not know how long it had been before she stopped and counted the things she had made.


    There were a total of 105, and she had made the most today. If she made more tomorrow, she could sell it for more than 100 yuan. She might even be able to buy two bags of milk powder for her daughter.


    However, she was actually a little obsessed now. Everything in her life now revolved around the word ¡°Milk powder.¡±No matter what she did, she used the word ¡°Milk powder¡±as a calction unit.


    ¡°Okay, time to sleep.¡±


    She rubbed her eyes and climbed onto the small wooden bed board. Then, she carefully covered her daughter with the nket.


    ¡°Go to sleep, baby. With your mother by your side, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how hard it is, I will definitely bring you up. Although I can¡¯t give you a father, I will give you everything I have so that you can grow up in peace and worry-free.¡±


    Just like that, Ye Rong rushed to work without sleeping. Other than feeding her daughter milk and eating some simple meals, she spent the entire day on these crafts.


    Yan Huan knew that Ye Rong was busy, so shey on that small bed and trained her little arms and legs in front of a qualified mollusc. Then, she would think about many things in an unrestrained manner, for example, what she wanted to do in this life, she would have more opportunities than others. However, no matter how many opportunities she had, she had never bought a lottery ticket. So, she did not know when she would win the lottery, when she bought a lottery ticket, she would have everything.


    She stretched out her chubby hand and rubbed her tender and chubby little face.


    She still wanted to be an actress. Yanhuan¡¯s existence was born for this line of work. Not only did she want to be a movie queen, but she also wanted to make better films. She would be stronger, more powerful, and go further than in her previous life, she would stand higher.


    Also, how could such a pretty face be buried like this? Lu Yi would continue to walk the same path in the future. If she wanted to match up to him, she had to walk this path again.


    And she believed that with her two lifetimes of life experience and her talent in acting, she would definitely be famous very early in this life.


    Mm, when she grew up a little more, she would be a child star and earn money to bring Yi Ling out of the orphanage. Then, the three of them would definitely get better and better.


    She believed it. She absolutely believed it.


    ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡±


    Ye Rong had been standing in front of her daughter for half a day. She really felt that this child¡¯s expression was a little too rich. One moment he was frowning, the next moment he was bitter. Why were there so many small expressions?


    She squatted down and gently poked her daughter¡¯s small face.


    Yan Huan was slightly stunned. She did not know when Ye Rong was standing here. Could it be that she was too free-spirited, so she did not even notice when Ye Rong came?


    Of course, she could not let ye Rong think that she could understand the adults¡¯words. After all, she was still young. If she were to grow for another half a year, she would be able to learn to speak. She would be like other ordinary children.., grow up the same way, grow up the same way.


    And not allow herself to be a little monster.


    She did not want to be some child prodigy because the conditions of their family did not allow her to have an outstanding brain. She could grow up well because her mother was already good-looking, so she could sell articles on her own face.


    As for intelligence, she shook her head. Ye Rong could not afford to be an early-witted her. If it was really too early, her mother would have to work even harder than she was now. And with her ability to hold her back, her mother would have to work even harder.


    She would not let the past repeat itself. She would also make sure that her mother did not live to be forty years old and would die early.


    Ye Rong took out a milk bottle from the kitchen. She really did not have to worry about Yan Huan Now. Yan Huan was too obedient. She spent the whole day lying on the small bed, daydreaming and ying with her fingers, it had also been a long time since she had seen her cry.


    And Ye Rong had really never seen a child that was easier to take care of than her daughter.


    Eldest sister¡¯s child was also easy to take care of, but it might not necessarily be as obedient as her little huanhuan. Her Little Huanhuan was too obedient, and it was also too convenient. The longer she grew, the more obedient she became, and the longer she grew, the less people worried about her.


    So, she really gave birth to a daughter, an obedient daughter.


    ¡°Come, baby, let¡¯s drink some milk.¡±


    Ye Rong walked over and ced the milk bottle in her daughter¡¯s little hand. Then, she carried her and sat up. Yan Huan was already five months old, and she could now sit next to an adult. It was not like before.., she was like a soft-boned little bun, and Ye Rong did not dare to carry her. She was afraid that she would hurt from carrying her, or that she would break her fragile little bones.


    It was not easy for her to grow up a little, and she had also be stronger. However, she was still a little bit small, which was quite worrying.

 Chapter 2363

    <h4>Chapter 2363: Chapter 2378 it¡¯s hard to pretend to be a baby</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan took the bottle from ye Rong¡¯s hand and started drinking the milk herself. She sucked on the bottle with all her might, but in her heart, she felt really helpless. She was already so old, but in the end, she still had to drink the milk, she still had to use the bottle.


    She wanted to eat boiled fish, spicy beef, and braised fish.


    That¡¯s right..


    She bit down hard on the bottle again.


    She could really act tender again.


    And she could even pretend to be a little baby.


    However, this form was not bad. In fact, what she ate the most now was meat. She wanted to eat meat. In the past, she hated meat the most. For the sake of her vegetarian diet.., she had really fought with Lu Yi all her life. However, no matter how hard Lu Yi worked, in the end, she still did not have much interest in meat.


    Lu Yi might have never encountered any setbacks in his life. There was nothing that he could not do as long as he wanted to. For example, when he was twenty-two years old, he had just graduated from university that year, however, he made an exception and was admitted into the procuratorate. The moment he entered, he didn¡¯t even have the time to intern. He became a procuratorate directly. He had been a procuratorate all his life. Any case would be easy for him to handle, it was also easy to solve. However, there was only one Yan Huan. He was the biggest variable in his life and also the mysterious creature that couldn¡¯t be understood bymon sense.


    Therefore, she had never changed Yan Huan¡¯s character of not liking meat. However, even in his dreams, he would never have thought that Yan Huan, who had a grudge against meat in his past life, was now deliberately hugging a milk bottle, she was still thinking about the meat that she had never eaten in her past life.


    She really wanted to eat meat now, but she had yet to grow teeth, so she could only drink milk powder. Even if she grew teeth, there would be no meat to eat.


    Her small stomach could not digest it.


    Early in the morning, when the sun shone in from the outside, Yan Huan had already started waving her small arms and legs, preparing to do morning exercises. She originally thought that she would wake up very early.., in the end, Ye Rong woke up earlier than her. She had already woken up early and was sitting there doing that kind of handicraft.


    Ye Rong liked to talk to her daughter the most now. Regardless of whether she could understand or not, it was possible that she just wanted to find someone to talk to and not the air here, therefore, she told Yan Huan everything she could.


    For example, how many handicrafts she had to do, how much money she could earn in a day, and how much milk powder she could buy.


    Yan Huan really felt that Ye Rong was about to go crazy. She was worried about milk powder every day.


    However, it was understandable. Ye Rong was a single woman. She borrowed Yan Nuo¡¯s identity, but no matter how much she borrowed, she was still ye Rong, the same ye Rong from the Ye family. If it was ying the piano and dancing, she would definitely be outstanding, but when it came to raising a family,.


    How could a rich youngdy who had never left her home raise a family? Not only did she have to raise her family, but she also had to raise a six-month-old daughter who was still crying for food, she did not have any ability to make a living, and she did not have any great abilities.


    As a mother, she was strong. She only wanted to do everything she could, to do everything she could to adapt to her new identity, and also to adapt to how to be a good mother and raise a young daughter.


    And the handicraft that Ye Rong was making now only cost fifty cents a piece. Even if her butt did not leave the stool for a day, she could only make a hundred at most, which was fifty dors. That was still not enough for Yan Huan¡¯s bag of milk powder, when Yan Huan was young, he might have a bag of milk powder every seven days. But now that he was older, he ate more. The rice paste and batter added together was not enough. He might need a bag of milk powder every three or four days.


    In the past, when Yan Huan was still young, she had not been reborn. At that time, she was noisy, spoiled, and loved to cry. She Cried, and Ye Rong also cried with her. After crying, she thought of ways to find food for her daughter.


    It was only now, when she was in this situation, that ye Rong knew that crying could not solve everything. It was also not like crying could make the sky fall into a trap and hit them. It was not like crying, they would be able to have money.


    Money, she still had to earn it herself.


    She had to think of ways to earn it.


    She had to think of all ways to earn it.


    Her daughter could not use diapers, she could not buy new clothes, she could not use a new baby carriage, but she could not not eat milk powder. She was also a disappointing mother, unlike other women, after the child was born, the milk was good, and the child¡¯s breast milk could save money on milk powder.


    She was useless. She did not have mother¡¯s milk. Her daughter had never had a mouthful of Mother¡¯s milk. She only drank milk powder and rice noodle soup. Even if it was milk powder, she could not let her daughter eat good milk powder. She could only drink better than average, the better ones were much worse. Most of them were not given to the child to drink.


    Now everyone was a child. No matter how hard the adults worked, they would not make the child suffer. They would not starve the child.


    However, even if she worked herself to death, she would still suffer her children.


    Who asked her to be such a useless mother? If she did not have the ability, she would not be able to earn much money.


    She did not have any skills, nor did she have any ability to earn money. The things she had learned in the past were only used to show off and to show off. However, when it came to earning money, she was really good-looking but useless, she could see but not eat, and she could entertain but not use. She did not need to sing or dance to get others to give her money.


    Moreover, she could not do such a thing.


    The things she had learned in the past were not for sale.


    Ye Rong had been working hard on this manual before Yan Huan was born. She had only saved up over a thousand Yuan until now, and with the money given to her by the Yan family¡¯s parents.., she was also able to save enough money to give birth to Yan Huan.


    It had been six months since Yan Huan was born, and they were almost out of money.


    In order to earn a living, Ye Rong could only pick up this job again. When she had nothing to do, she would work hard on the handicrafts. In the past, Yan Huan was too tiring. He had to eat, drink, and poop.., ye Rong had been working around her all day and could not do much handicraft, so they really had to sit around and eat until they were out of money.


    Now that time was up, she could make a few more. She woke up early in the morning and had already made five or six.


    Yan Huan kicked his weak little arms and calves. When would he be able to grow up?


    And of course, she knew that they couldn¡¯t go on like this. Even if she had enough milk powder money, what if she got sick? Moreover, she could only earn a few tens of Yuan by doing manualbor every day. If she endured for too long, her eyes might be burned out.

 Chapter 2364

    <h4>Chapter 2364: Chapter 2379 hunger sickness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A milk bottle was ced in front of her.


    Yan Huan realized that she was actually so useless as to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    What was so good about this milk powder? She didn¡¯t want to drink milk powder, she wanted to eat meat, she wanted to eat meat.


    But in the end, she still hurriedly snatched the milk bottle over and squeezed her eyes as she drank it one mouthful at a time. To be honest, it was really just like drinking water, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest taste.


    But her stomach was hungry. After drinking this, she wouldn¡¯t be hungry anymore. She could also feel drowsy and not know the suffering of the human world. She could only grow up little by little under the protection of her mother.


    That was, what if she grew up too slowly?


    Ye Rong went to do that kind of handicraft again.


    Yan Huan really felt that this kind of handicraft was too eye-consuming and time-consuming. Moreover, the money wouldn¡¯te so quickly.


    Therefore, she had to find a suitable job.


    This kind of small handicraft could be done asionally, but it really could not be used as food.


    She remembered that her mother¡¯s eyes were already very bad in the future. Sometimes, she could not see things clearly either. Perhaps this was because she had been desperately doing this kind of handicraft for the past few years.


    However, she was so young. No matter how hard she kicked her little arms and legs, even if she wanted to help her mother, she was really powerless. There was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy brought you to buy some milk powder.¡±


    Ye Rong ced her daughter in the baby carriage. Then, her heart ached as she touched her daughter¡¯s little face. What was wrong with her? ¡®why haven¡¯t you been eating milk powder properlytely? In the past, a packet of milk powder would be gone after three or four days. But now, it¡¯s already been a week, and there¡¯s still so much milk powder left. You¡¯ve all lost weight.¡¯.


    Yan Huan only treated herself as a little fool. She also treated ye Rong¡¯s words as if she was ying with her.


    And what else could she do? It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t drink milk powder, but she just drank a little less. This way, her mother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her milk powder every day, and she would eat a little less, after a month, she would only need to drink four packets of milk powder.


    Her mother wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.


    But she seemed to have forgotten.


    How Old was she? If she didn¡¯t drink milk properly now, it would already make ye Rong afraid. She would even think that she was sick. After they bought the milk powder, Ye Rong brought her daughter to the hospital.


    First, they registered, then they went to find a doctor.


    ¡°What happened to the child?¡±The Doctor asked Ye Rong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Rong carried her daughter. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been drinking milk properly recently, and she has lost a lot of weight.¡±Yan Huan used to be chubby and very pretty and cute, but now he had lost weight, his small chin also became sharp.


    Yan Huan never dreamed that he woulde to the hospital just because he wanted to save some money for his mother and eat less milk powder.


    The Doctor took the stethoscope and examined Yan Huan. Yan Huan¡¯s eyes darted around from time to time. It was obvious that she was a smart and cute child who was smart and healthy. How could anything happen to her?


    The doctor could not help but Scratch Yan Huan¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Say, why aren¡¯t you drinking milk properly?¡±


    Yan Huan cracked a smile at the Doctor and tried her best to act cute. She hoped that the doctor could prescribe some cheap medicine for them on ount of her cuteness. It would be best if he did not prescribe any medicine.


    Her family was really poor. She did not even need to use milk powder, but it could not be that she was saving up on these medicines, right.


    When the doctor saw Yan Huan¡¯s small face, he instantly felt that his face was about to be covered in blood from the cuteness.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±The Doctor took the medical report and began to write, ¡°Perhaps the child has been umting food recently. I¡¯ll prescribe some appetizers for her. First, she¡¯ll take them. If there are no major problems, then there¡¯s no need to care. If she¡¯s still like this and doesn¡¯t drink her milk properly, then I¡¯ll carry her over.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and yed with her little finger.


    It seemed that she would have to drink her milk properly when she returned. She had finally gotten used to the impulse of holding back her stomach, and now she had to return it.


    The child¡¯s self-control was pitifully weak. Of course, she was still a child now, so she also had very little self-control.


    Ye Rong ced her daughter back in the baby carriage. When Yan Huan was about to leave, she turned around and stretched out her fair and tender little hand, shaking it at the Doctor.


    The doctor was really mesmerized by Yan Huan. She was so young yet so beautiful. It would be terrible if she grew up. J


    Yes, it would be terrible. She was really amazing.


    No one would have thought of her achievements in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Ye Rong went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Fortunately, the medicine was not expensive. It only cost more than thirty yuan.


    After spending more than thirty Yuan, Ye Rong quickly put the medicine in her pocket so that she would not lose it.


    Half a bag of milk powder.


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the milk powder. It really was half a bag of milk powder.


    Yan Huan¡¯s heart ached even more. She had worked so hard to starve her small stomach, but in the end, the milk powder that she had never eaten before entered her stomach in another way.


    So, what was she doing all this for? She had worked so hard, and it was not for nothing.


    Ye Rong was listless, while Yan Huan was also listless.


    She had originally thought that she could help her mother, so that her mother would not have to work so hard. However, she did not expect that in the end, her good intentions still caused both mother and daughter to suffer losses.


    Not only did ye Rong have to worry about her daughter¡¯s milk powder, she also had to worry about how to make Yan Huan Drink the medicine. Yan Huan disliked drinking medicine the most and she did not know who she inherited her taste buds from, after tasting the medicine, she turned her little face to the side. No matter what, she would not drink the medicine. In order to make her drink the medicine obediently, she had really tried everything. However, thinking about it again.., yan Huan was still unwilling to drink the medicine no matter what.


    So, she could only add the medicine into the milk powder that Yan Huan drank.


    Yan Huan drank a mouthful. Although he had frowned a little, he still obediently drank it in the end.


    Ye Rong finally let out a sigh of relief. It was good that she drank it. Yes, it was good that she drank it. Otherwise, she would really be anxious to death.


    Yan Huan leaned against the headboard of the bed. She was currently evolving from a mollusc to a reptile. She thought that in the near future, she would be able to walk upright again. And now, there was still a long time before she could walk upright, hence, she still chose to walk in front of a mollusc.


    She picked up the milk bottle. Although ye Rong really felt that her daughter had gotten a little hot-tempered recently and did not need an adult to feed her milk, she was bing more and more obedient in other aspects.


    Although Yan Huan had gotten a little hot-tempered, it had to be said that these little tempers of hers made her feel that this child was really bing easier to take care of. She rubbed her shoulders. She sat down and continued to do her handicrafts. She only hoped that she could do more so that she could make up for what she had spent yesterday.

 Chapter 2365

    <h4>Chapter 2365: Chapter 2380 was truly disappointed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she raised her face, she realized that Yan Huan was holding the milk bottle with his little hands and drinking it one mouthful at a time. In the past, when she drank milk, she was quite happy, but today, she drank too slowly.


    Moreover, he was frowning. Perhaps he also realized that there were other things in his milk powder today, but she did not put down the milk bottle. Until she finished drinking it, she would still put the milk bottle on the table at the side.


    After that, she would y with herself. It did not matter even if she yed for an entire day. After all, when she was tired of ying, she would sleep. When she woke up, she would y by herself. And when Ye Rong saw that her daughter had finished drinking the milk powder with the added ingredients.., only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    It would be fine as long as she drank the medicine. Otherwise... She would probably be so straight that she wanted to pour it into her daughter¡¯s mouth. Of course, she was also extremely willing to treat her daughter this way.


    ¡°HMPH, HMPH...¡±


    Yan Huan hummed from time to time and also tugged at the little nket on her body.


    Ye Rong hurriedly put down the manual in her hands. She reached her hand into the nket and touched her daughter¡¯s diaper.


    ¡°HMPH, HMPH...¡±


    Yan Huan hummed again. Didn¡¯t she know that it was very hard for her to hold it in?


    Children were not like adults. Children did not have much self-control. On one hand, it was due to age, and on the other hand, it was due to their bodies. Therefore, they needed to use diapers, because they had notpletely controlled their body¡¯s reaction.


    Yan Huan let his mother touch him. When ye Rong carried Yan Huan and was about to bring her to solve her life¡¯s problems, Yan Huany on her shoulder with a face full of despair.


    Really, there was no need. She had already peed..


    Ye Rong hurriedly carried her daughter to the bathroom. If this child really matured much earlier than other children, like when she had to pee, she would constantly snort.


    If she wanted to poop, she would snort.


    It was unknown whether this was intentional or unintentional. In any case, she had already washed fewer diapers. Those who did not know would think that they were using diapers.


    Indeed, it was not. The diapers that ye Rong used for Yan Huan could be used repeatedly. Of course, this would also save money.


    If Ye Rong was still the Ye Rong of the past, she would not blink if she wanted to buy anything for her daughter. She could raise her daughter into a qualified little princess.


    But now, she might really not be able to fulfill this wish.


    She opened the bathroom door, ced her daughter on the toilet, and touched her little butt. In the end, her hand touched the diaper and it was wet.


    This child peed.


    And when she raised her face, she saw Yan Huan pointing at her little finger. It did not seem like there was anything wrong, but why did ye Rong keep feeling that Yan Huan¡¯s expression just now was called helpless.


    But helpless about what?


    How Old was she? A six-month-old child. Usually, she was much easier to take care of than an ordinary child, so she must have seen wrongly. Her daughter was still young, so of course she didn¡¯t quite understand so many nouns. She just used.., they also didn¡¯t understand.


    Ye Rong nimbly changed a new diaper for her daughter. Then, she carried her up and let her y alone.


    Yan Huan was still sitting on the small wooden bed, while ye Rong was doing the same thing by hand.


    Yan Huan rolled over and pulled the nket back to her. In just a short while, she had fallen asleep. She had always thought that her mother must find a new job and continue to do the same thing day and night, was that really not a solution?


    Although manualbor could also earn money, it came at the expense of the eyes. No matter how she looked at it, it was not a long-term n.


    She still needed another job.


    It was just that Yan Huan was still young, so she was really worried.


    And what made Ye Rong feel very gratified recently was that her daughter had been drinking milk again. It was no longer the same asst time, where she did not like to drink milk anymore.


    It seemed that the medicine was really effective. Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s chubby little face with gratification. Look, this little face had gained some weight again.


    Yan Huan lowered his head and gnawed on his little finger again.


    She was not sick. Even if she was, she had cured herself by herself. It had nothing to do with any medicine.


    She had also lived the days of raising pigs and eating or sleeping every day. Every day, she obediently ate her milk powder.


    Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s little face was also chubby, which made ye Rong really feel at ease.


    Ye Rong counted all the small handicrafts that she had done recently.


    There were more than five hundred of them here, and they also cost more than two hundred dors. She took out another handicraft from inside and muttered to herself that it was a little too little. She wanted to ask the other side.., if there were any moreplicated patterns for her to make.


    She was not afraid ofplicated patterns. After all, she had learned embroidery in the past. Of course, no matter how difficult it was, she would still be much more proficient than others, so she hoped that there would be.., when the time came, she would have enough money to buy milk powder for her daughter.


    She took a bag of these little handcrafts and put them away. Then, she carried Yan Huan out of the door. She wanted to send these five hundred little handcrafts over, but Yan Huan did not know where they were going.., she could not recognize these roads at the moment. After all, she did not have many memories when she was young. Ye Rong only walked, and Yan Huan could only lie on his mother¡¯s shoulder, watching everything that shed past his eyes from time to time.


    Ye Rong ced her daughter in the baby carriage, then pushed the baby carriage, and then went to deliver the goods.


    Her handicraft was not bad. The needle corners and other things were also very delicate, so no one could pick out the slightest w. And when she handed in five hundred small handicrafts, she practically worked overtime day and night, it took her a week to make it.


    More than five hundred at a time. In a month, it would be more than eight hundred


    Actually, it was really not enough. She wanted to earn more.


    She took the money out and could not help but sigh.


    Things were really not as good as she had imagined. There would be more and moreplicated patterns for her. This was not the ancient times. Machinery was already very developed now, so knowing how to embroider was really not of much use, this was especially so for her. She could not eat it as food, nor could she drink it as water.


    She pushed her daughter along the road. She only had around two hundred yuan on her. This money could buy four bags of milk powder for her daughter, and it was enough for her to eat for half a month. If she continued to do those handicrafts, it was likely that she would soon earn a month¡¯s worth of milk powder for her daughter.


    Yan Huan naturally knew that ye Rong had only earned around two hundred yuan. She had used her seven days to almost blind her eyes. She had sold her time and her health, but she had only earned around two hundred yuan.


    It had to be said that Ye Rong¡¯s currentbor force was really too cheap.


    Yan Huan sat in the stroller and was pushed by his mother. She could actually feel ye Rong¡¯s disappointment. If she used this method of earning money to survive, it would really be a little difficult, she could not even feed a single person, let alone a child that was sucking on milk.

 Chapter 2366

    <h4>Chapter 2366: Chapter 2381 looking for a job</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In a month¡¯s time, it would only be around 800 yuan. Yan Huan alone would have to eat up about 800 yuan. Although they did not have rent, they had utilities. If Yan Huan fell sick again, what would they do?


    Yan Huan also raised her little face to look at the roadside to see if there was anything else that she could do. She did not have to work so hard and she could earn some money.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She had her little feet kicking the car again, as if she was unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong carefully asked her daughter if she was hungry. There was no hurry. We can go home soon.


    When they went out, she had fed Yan Huan milk. And now, it had only been more than an hour. Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t be so hungry. Yan Huan¡¯s habits were also formed in life, and it was very difficult to change them in a short period of time.


    Therefore, Ye Rong could roughly deduce from Yan Huan¡¯s habits that Yan Huan¡¯s stomach was not that hungry now. She could still endure an hour of hunger.


    When Ye Rong pushed Yan Huan away again, Yan Huan kicked his little shoes again, causing them to fall to the ground.


    Ye Rong hurriedly squatted down again and put the little shoe on her daughter¡¯s little foot.


    The moment she picked up the shoe, she realized that there was a very big sign not far away from her.


    Hiring express delivery packaging staff, two thousand a month, one meal a day.


    Ye Rong stood up and stared at the te for half a day.


    2000 yuan a month, and she could also pack a meal. In this way, no matter which meal she ate, she could eat less at home and save more money. At that time, she could buy milk powder for her daughter.


    However, she looked at Yan Huan, who was chewing on her little finger.


    Otherwise, she would not go. Even if she did, no one would let her bring a child to work.


    However, the conditions were really good, and she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    She still had 2000 yuan a month. If it was 2000 yuan, that would be great. Her daughter¡¯s milk powder was avable, and her daughter¡¯s diapers could be bought in a pack, and they could at least Save 500 yuan a month as a spare.


    The most important thing was to take care of that meal. How good was that.


    In the end, she bit her lips, picked Yan Huan up, and walked in.


    This was an express deliverypany. It wasn¡¯t big inside, and one could roughly tell that there were quite a lot of goods piled up inside. Just by looking at the amount of goods, one could tell how good their business was.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The woman sitting in front of theputer sized up ye Rong for a long time. was she here to send something, or to pick something up.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth, not knowing how to say it. She only hugged her daughter a little tighter and only then did she muster up her courage.


    ¡°I saw the advertisement posted at your door. It said that this ce is looking for a packer, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±The woman nodded. However, she looked ye Rong up and down again. She was too skinny and was holding a child in her arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about it for your family, right?¡±


    The woman¡¯s attitude was quite good, which was why ye Rong felt less nervous at this moment.


    ¡°No.¡±Ye Rong secretly clenched her teeth.


    ¡°I want to show it to myself.¡±


    She raised her face. If she was not born, she would die. Anyway, she had already said that ever since she came out, she had been a college student who had achieved nothing. In the end, she had to learn how to run for her own livelihood.


    She had been scolded, and how many colored eyes she had received. From the very beginning, she had been truly unworthy of eptance, but now, she could ept it calmly.


    Even if they did not want her, it did not matter. In any case, it was not the first or second time she had been rejected.


    ¡°Is that so...¡±the woman still narrowed her eyes and sized up ye Rong. After a long time, she finally spoke, ¡°We have to do this job for twelve hours a day. And you...¡±she pointed at the child in Yan Huan¡¯s arms. ¡°You also have to take care of a child.¡±


    Yan Huan suddenly turned his face away and cracked a small smile at the woman. Hisrge eyes were curved and his small mouth was red. He was really too cute. He was so cute that it could make people¡¯s faces bleed, this also caused the woman to suddenly feel a lot of maternal love. In the end, it was practically overflowing with maternal love.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this job?¡±


    The woman asked Ye Rong again.


    A young woman actually rarely did things like this. Of course, they also wanted to find young people. It was just that there were fewer young people nowadays who could do this kind of job. As a result, they had looked for many people, but up until now, they still had not found a suitable person.


    It was either because she was too old and her eyes were not good, or because she felt that the sry was low, so she was unwilling.


    So after so long, they still had not found anyone.


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly. She lowered her head and saw that her daughter had a pair of sparkling eyes. And really, no matter what kind of disdainful looks she received outside and what kind of unfair treatment she received.., every time she saw her daughter¡¯s small face, she did not care.


    Then she raised her face and smiled at the woman. ¡°Please help me. I really need this job. I want to buy milk powder for my daughter.¡±When she said this, her eyes could not help but turn red.


    Yan Huan also stretched out his small hand and touched his mother¡¯s face. His small mouth also became t. He was as pitiful as he could be.


    This time, she was acting cute and pitiful at the same time. She was an extremely beautiful child to begin with. She was a woman, and she wanted nothing more than to hug and take care of her own child.


    That woman was naturally no exception. In a moment, she could not hold back her cries.


    She hurriedly found a stool for ye Rong to sit on. Then, she poured a cup of water for Ye Rong.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Rong took the cup. This was probably the first person who was kind to her after she left the ye family.


    Yan Huan twisted his little face. No matter how he tilted his head, he still smiled at the woman.


    The woman could not help but rub Yan Huan¡¯s little face. For the sake of her mother, Yan Huan could only throw away his little face. He did not expect her to have such thick skin at such a young age.


    The woman also pulled out a chair and sat in front of Ye Rong. Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of looking at this beautiful baby.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby¡¯s father?¡±


    The woman asked Ye Rong. At this time, a man did not care about the family, yet he let the woman work. was this still a man.


    Ye Rong shook her head. ¡°Her father is no longer around.¡±


    When Ye Rong said this, she hugged her daughter a little tighter. It was because she was useless. She could not give her daughter a normal family, nor could she give her daughter a father.


    The guilt and unbearable look in Ye Rong¡¯s eyes, in the eyes of a woman, was a history of blood and tears. A man and a woman who were in love. The man first left, but the woman was pregnant with the man¡¯s child. Originally, the woman could have aborted the child, then, she moved on to a new life. In the end, she could not bear to part with the child, so she still gave birth to the child. This was because this child was not only her child, but also the continuation of the man¡¯s bloodline

 Chapter 2367

    <h4>Chapter 2367: Chapter 2382 she had a job</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Then, what about your parents?¡±


    The woman asked carefully again. Even if she did not have a husband, didn¡¯t she still have parents? As long as her parents were around, she could look after her children and she could go out to work.


    Ye Rong shook her head. She did not want to say anything.


    The woman wanted to ask again, but a small hand reached out and gently grabbed her sleeve. She lowered her head and saw Xiao Yanhuan in Ye Rong¡¯s arms. He had a pair of big, watery eyes, he kept tugging at her sleeve, as if he was begging her.


    Her heart could not help but thump.


    Was this child about to be a demon?


    She could not say a single word to reject him. She could not say a single word to reject him, and she did not blurt it out. Moreover, women understood women the most.


    ¡°Wait for a while first. When the bosses, I will talk to him.¡±


    The woman had already decided to help ye Rong. A woman with such a small child could not go to work and could not work. If the child ran out of milk powder, wouldn¡¯t she starve to death? Such a beautiful child.., if something happened to her, how pitiful would that be.


    And in her heart, Ye Rong and Yan Huan had both be pitiful people.


    When the boss came over, the woman started talking to him. She said that Ye Rong was as pitiful as she could be, as if it would be heinous if she didn¡¯t stay.


    ¡°Boss, no matter who you look for, you¡¯ll still look for her in the end. Why Don¡¯t you take her?¡±


    ¡°But she has a child.¡±


    What the Boss wanted was an employee, not a babysitter.


    ¡°That child is very obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble. The woman patted her own chest and promised. Besides, don¡¯t I still have me? I¡¯m not too busy. I can help take care of the child. Even if I¡¯m busy, I can take care of it. I think that woman is an honest person. If you don¡¯t want her, she and the child will starve to death.¡±


    ¡°Look at that child.¡±


    The woman pointed at Little Yan Huan, who was being held in ye Rong¡¯s arms.


    Yan Huan¡¯s ears were very sharp, so of course she heard it. She raised her little face and smiled at the boss. The boss seemed to have been possessed. Come on, he could not refuse anymore.


    It was as if as soon as he said it, he would feel an endless amount of guilt.


    ¡°That... that¡¯s fine.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he really wanted to p his own mouth. However, once he said it out loud, it was like water being sshed out. When she saw the child¡¯s little face that was smiling even cuter, she didn¡¯t seem to regret it much.


    Forget it, just treat it as charity. Moreover, the child¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t possibly do nothing. He just treated it as if she was doing it a little slower.


    The woman came over happily and told ye Rong that her boss had agreed to let here to work tomorrow. It was fine to take care of the child and just leave it with her. In any case, as long as she raised her eyes, she would be able to see it.


    Their work here had a mission. If it waspleted, there would be funds. If it was notpleted, they would only be able to receive basic wages.


    Under normal circumstances, they would be able toplete it in excess. Of course, even if there was overtime, they would also receive overtime pay.


    Ye Rong came out from inside. She waspletely confused.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you think Mommy Is Dreaming?¡±? ¡°Mommy actually found a job and still has to manage a meal. She still gets two thousand Yuan a month. If I work overtime at night and do some handicrafts, one of us will get two thousand five hundred yuan...¡±


    ¡°Mother will be able to buy you some more expensive milk powder.¡±


    Ye Rong carried her daughter in her arms, her eyes filled with tears.


    Yan Huan reached out his little hand and hugged ye Rong¡¯s face.


    If she had not been reborn and experienced it once, she really did not know how much hardship her mother had to endure in order to raise her. However, she was a filial child, she did not let her mother live a good day. She even implicated her mother and could not even keep her ashes.


    This time, she would definitely not. She would definitely protect her mother well.


    Her mother should not live such a poor life. That Sun Yuhan could do whatever she wanted in hai city just by borrowing her name. However, her mother had to sleep in the cold cemetery.


    She should not have to endure this. She was not wrong. She had never done anything wrong.


    The one who was wrong was Su Qingdong and Zhu Xiann. Her mother should not have to bear all these sins and sins.


    She reached out her small hands to hug her mother¡¯s face. She also pressed her small face against her mother¡¯s face.


    She told herself that she had to grow up faster. The things that happened in her previous life would never happen again. She would earn a lot of money and give her mother a good life.


    The quickest way to earn money was to be a child star, which meant filming television and movies.


    However, she still needed to grow up. She was only six months old. How could a child this age film.


    So now, she could only trouble her mother to take care of her. Fortunately, they had not found a good job. Although they did not earn much money, it was enough to sustain the lives of the mother and daughter.


    Ye Rong put her daughter back in the stroller and took her home.


    At night, she still insisted on doing handicrafts. Yan Huan also yed with his little hands and did not bother ye Rong to do handicrafts. She could not help ye Rong now, so she could only make herself more obedient, she did not disturb ye Rong¡¯s work.


    And then, she vigorously waved her little arms and legs.


    She did not know when she would be able to walk and talk. At that time, she would be able to go to the toilet by herself, and her mother would not have to work so hard to wash her diapers.


    Ye Rong rubbed her eyes and then put aside the handicrafts that she had done. Only then was she ready to sleep. She still had to get up early the next day. She had to do some handicrafts for a while, and then she would bring her daughter to work.


    When she thought about going to work, she felt a sense of stability in her heart.


    It was great. Now that she had a job, her daughter¡¯s milk powder was finally settled. Therefore, this night was also the most solid night she had slept.


    When Yan Huan¡¯s biological clock woke up, Ye Rong was already doing her handwork. She did not know when she slept or when she woke up. Yan Huan¡¯s current schedule was like that of a small baby. No, she was a baby to begin with. No matter how mature her mind was, she could not deny the fact that she was still a baby. She had the habits of a baby and also had the temperament of a baby


    When she fell asleep, Ye Rong was busy. When she woke up, Ye Rong had already woken up.


    She knew what Ye Rong was thinking. She could not stop herself. Not only did she have to take care of herself, but she also had to take care of a child that was less than six months old. If she did not have money on hand.., how could she continue to support her daughter? She might not even be able to sleep.

 Chapter 2368

    <h4>Chapter 2368: Chapter 2383 earning milk powder money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, she would rather work harder and sleep less. She also wanted to earn more money so that both mother and daughter could survive.


    She cooked some simple dishes for herself, let Yan Huan drink milk, and took a bag of milk powder. She took her daughter¡¯s bottle and diapers and put them in her baby carriage.


    ¡°You have to be good.¡±She squatted down and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Mommy wants to earn money for your milk powder. You have to be good, understand?¡±


    Of course Yan Huan knew, but he couldn¡¯t respond to Ye Rong. Instead, he grabbed her hair and happily waved his little arm.


    Ye Rong couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little face again. She really liked her daughter¡¯s lively little appearance, and then pushed the baby carriage out.


    This was hai city, and the weather was most suitable, so it was neither cold nor hot. It was also convenient to go out. As for when they arrived, they could talk about the future.


    Ye Rong pushed the pram to the express deliverypany, but before she could enter, the woman inside ran out. As soon as she saw Yan Huan, she was instantly overwhelmed with motherly love. She hugged Yan Huan and kissed him again and again, yan Huan¡¯s little face was originally very good-looking. In addition, Ye Rong had tidied her up very neatly. Her entire body was filled with a very pleasant smell of milk. It was fragrant and sweet, almost as if she wanted to make people want to take a bite.


    Moreover, she loved to smile. She smiled at everyone. In a short while, the entire deliverypany might have been captured by her little face. Yan Huan had not grown up yet, but he had already be a charming youngdy.


    It had to be said that the charm of the best actress Yan was probably innately born.


    Innately irresistible charm and affection.


    Ye Rong ced Yan Huan in a ce that she could see. Then, she had to go to work. The people who were obsessed with her took good care of their mother and daughter, of course, it was also because they really could not resist such a soft and obedient child.


    Therefore, they especially took care of Ye Rong, this single mother.


    They taught her how to work step by step. In fact, Ye Rong¡¯s current job was really very simple.


    It was to put a stic bag on top of the cardboard box and then seal the opening of the bag.


    It had to be said that she was very skilled in doing these things. At first, she was very slow, but after she became skilled, she was more flexible and faster than others, this was also probably because she had a pair of skillful hands.


    She was fast at embroidery, and she was also fast at packing and delivering packages.


    Her fingers were very flexible, just like an old worker who had been working for several years. Even those who came earlier than her might not be able to catch up with her speed


    Besides her speed, there was also Xiao Yanhuan who was sitting in the pram.


    She was really too obedient. From time to time, she would open her eyes to look at her mother, or she would get tired of looking at her mother. She would y with her little finger, but she did not cry at all.


    It was noon when ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s diaper. She saw that it was already wet, and she did not snort. She just sat on the wet diaper and smiled foolishly.


    Why did this child be silly today? Ye Rong quickly carried her daughter up. Her pants were already so wet, but there was no movement, making her think that the diaper was still dry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±Ye Rong patted her daughter¡¯s little buttocks. In the end, even the child¡¯s little buttocks were cold.


    Actually, how could Yan Huan not feel ufortable? She just did not want to disturb ye Rong. Now was the time for work. Although everyone was already tolerant of the mother and daughter, they could not blindly take an inch and take a mile, there were always those who could not get used to them, but they were always giving them a hard time.


    This job was not easy toe by. The mother and daughter really could not lose it.


    Sometimes, a penny was really enough to make a hero die of anxiety, even if it was Shadow Queen Yan.


    Therefore, even though Yan Huan had obviously wet her diaper, she still sat on the wet diaper and endured it, waiting for Ye Rong to finish her work.


    Ye Rong changed her daughter¡¯s diaper and then pushed her daughter to prepare milk powder for her.


    They were separated by a snack city. The boss of the express deliverypany provided food here, and it was there. Each person would be paid two hundred yuan for food every month. If it was too much, it would be counted as his own. If it was too little, he would make up for it.


    Ye Rong clenched the card in her hand tightly. She did not know what was there. She carried her daughter in and saw that there were not many people in the snack city. Perhaps it was because it was only eleven and a half.., it was still not the time to eat.


    The express deliverypany came down early, so they would alle here to eat. It was also possible that they took advantage of the time when there were fewer people, so they finished their meal early so that they could go back to work.


    After all, the work there was different from others. It was a piece-by-piece kind of work. It was more work, less work.


    The snack city was very big. It was also two floors high and had everything.


    Ye Rong held the card in her hand, but her eyes were looking at the cheapest dishes. One Yuan, two Yuan, five yuan.


    She thought that she had to save this money because she still had a long time ahead of her. She did not know how long she could keep this job. Two hundred Yuan a month. If she only ate a hundred yuan, then she could save a hundred yuan, in the future, when she didn¡¯t work here anymore, she would still have money to eat. As for the rest of the money, she could save it to buy milk powder for her daughter.


    Such a young child would have to drink milk until she was three or four years old. Her daughter was only six months old now, so she still had several years to drink milk. Therefore, she had to save more money.


    She bought two buns for herself. The two buns were only two yuan, and the buns were still very big. They could definitely fill her stomach.


    She did not envy others who ate big fish and big meat. She only needed to see her daughter¡¯s chubby little face, and she really felt satisfied eating the buns.


    In that case. She only ate sixty yuan a month, and the remaining one hundred and forty Yuan was her own.


    If it was steamed buns, it would be even cheaper. One Yuan could buy four buns, so she ate them with boiled water. She could even bring home two buns, one in the morning and one in the evening. This way, there would be no need for the fire at home, she could save all her money and save all of it for her daughter.


    After she finished eating two buns, she pushed Yan Huan back. Yan Huan rubbed his eyes. She was about to sleep. She slept until the afternoon. When Ye Rong came home from work, she still had not woken up.


    It was fortunate that she had this sleep. Ye Rong was no longer worried about her and focused on her work. Today was her first day at work, but she had already exceeded the amount of tasks she had toplete. She had also received a few yuan in bonuses.

 Chapter 2369

    <h4>Chapter 2369: Chapter 2384 milk powder was no longer a problem</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was bing more and more confident in this job. As long as Yan Huan was obedient, she believed that she would definitely get more money and be able toplete her mission as soon as possible.


    And she really did it.


    The next day, she brought Yan Huan to work as usual. Unexpectedly, Yan Huan received a lot of small gifts. There were toys, small clothes, and milk powder. These were all given by people from the express deliverypany. Even the boss had given them to Yan Huan. It was all because Yan Huan was really good at acting cute, causing others to be extremely fond of her. Moreover, they had also discovered that.., yan Huan liked to receive gifts the most. As long as there were gifts, she would be especially close to anyone.


    Now, everyone finally knew what to do. Hence, Yan Huan received more and more gifts. Of course, there were also many small snacks. Every day, she would receive a lot of things here. In any case, it was given to her by others.., she would not reject anyone. She could use them, but she could not use them for her mother.


    And Ye Rong was getting more and morefortable with this job. Her hand speed was now the fastest here. It felt like it could be used as teaching material.


    And her hand speed was fast because she had a daughter who was not noisy at all. Yan Huan was really obedient. When he came, he would think of a way to sleep. Anyway, children were always lethargic, so she would y by herself.


    Ye Rong would get up every hour to touch her daughter¡¯s diaper. If it was wet, she would bring her daughter to change the diaper, and then she would continue her work.


    At noon, she would go to the snack city and buy four mantou or pancakes. She would prepare milk powder for Yan Huan and let her drink it. She would bite the mantou and sit with her daughter, no matter how simple it was, as long as the mother and daughter were together, it was more important than anything else.


    She bit the steamed bun while Yan Huan held the milk bottle and drank the milk. Both mother and daughter had very simr faces.


    But who could believe that such a beautiful child only had a mother and no father? and which man was so cruel to abandon such a good-looking child.


    ¡°Are you done drinking?¡±Ye Rong stretched out her hand and ced it in front of her daughter.


    Yan Huan used his two small hands to shake the bottle. Yes, he was done drinking. There was not a single drop left. It was not easy for a mother to earn money. She absolutely would not waste a single drop of milk powder.


    Just thinking about it, in her previous life, with a few billion worth of assets, spending money was like running water. Her three children alone had a one billion adult fund, but now she was so useless.., she couldn¡¯t even earn back a single cent. How could she be so pitiful and useless.


    ¡°So Obedient.¡±Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face and then took out her milk bottle. She also looked inside the milk bottle. Indeed, there was no milk powder in the milk bottle. Recently, her daughter¡¯s appetite had been normal, it also made her sigh in relief. Otherwise, she would really be worried and always want to bring her to the hospital.


    She washed the bottle and ced it on the stroller. Then, she pushed her daughter into the express deliverypany. After she sat her daughter down, she busied herself.


    Yan Huan gave a delicate yawn. She pinched the corner of the nket with one hand and fell asleep very quickly.


    Ye Rong nced at her daughter who was already asleep. Then, she lowered her head again and busied herself with the work in her hands.


    They spent every day like this. Other than eating two buns on the first day, Ye Rong spent the rest of the day buying four buns that cost one yuan. This was her food for the day.


    Now, she did not need to buy any of Yan Huan¡¯s clothes anymore. Everyone gave them to her. They even gave her a few packets of milk powder. The Big Boss came over once in a while and was immediately struck by Yan Huan¡¯s cute little face, initially, he only wanted to do a good deed. He had never thought that ye Rong would be able to do so well. After all, Ye Rong had brought up such a young child.


    However, he had never thought that ye Rong would be able to do so well. She was actually the fastest among his employees, and her work quality was also the best. What was even more shocking was that ye Rong¡¯s child.., she was simply too obedient. Even when she wet herself, she did not cry at all. Ye Rong had already been working here for half a month. Every day, she was conscientious and did not make any mistakes, and the child was so obedient that she did not even cry once.


    Moreover, she even stretched out her little arm very sensibly for the boss to hug. The Boss¡¯s heart melted in an instant. The second time, he directly gave her a few bags of diapers to wet herself. This way, the child¡¯s little buttocks would not have to suffer.


    Regardless of whether it was ye Rong or Yan Huan, they were both taken care of by everyone here. Everyone treated them both very well. Sometimes, when Ye Rong was too busy, others would take the initiative to help her take care of the child, yan Huan was also someone who did not recognize strangers. She wanted anyone to hug her. She would always give others a cute little smile. Sometimes, it really made people want to have an impulse.


    So he just carried the child home and did not return it.


    How could there be such an obedient child? This was just how old he was. In the end, he just sat there obediently at the end of the day and did not cry or make a fuss. He did not even let out a snort.


    However, Ye Rong¡¯s child was just like this. And those who had children at home, whether it was their own or others, really wanted to ask how ye Rong gave birth to this child.


    This was really too obedient.


    Ye Rong touched her pocket, feeling very happy in her heart. Of course, she was also excited. Today, they had paid her wages, and she immediately received 2,500 yuan. The base sry was 2,000 yuan, and the 500 Yuan was her bonus, of course, there was also her meal card. She added another 200 yuan into it, along with the handicrafts she made when she went home. In total, she had nearly 3,000 yuan in a month, and this 3,000 yuan.., was enough for the mother and daughter to spend. There was still a lot left.


    There were still a few packets of milk powder at home. Most of them were gifts from colleagues in thepany. There were also severalrge packets of diapers. These were bought by the boss when he was free. The boss usually did note here. As long as he came, he would send Yan Huan diapers. The Boss had just gotten married and had never thought of having children. However, it was also because Yan Huan was really cute and had a good temper.., therefore, the boss already had the idea of having children. It was just that the boss¡¯s new wife did not want to have children.


    Therefore, the pitiful boss who wanted to be a father could only hug Yan Huan from time to time to satisfy his addiction to being a father.


    Of course, he also bought a lot of things for Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan relied on her small face and her shameless cuteness to earn so many good things for herself. Of course, it also saved her mother a lot of money.

 Chapter 2370

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Chapter 2385</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Ye Rong returned home, she first settled her daughter down and then put away all the money. Only then did shee over and hold her daughter in her arms.


    ¡°Huanhuan, we won¡¯t be afraid in the future. Mother can earn a lot of money to support you.¡±


    Yan Huan also cracked her little mouth into a smile, but her heart was very sad.


    Three Thousand Yuan was enough to make ye Rong so happy. In the past, when she was in the Ye family, he Chang had ced these few thousand yuan in his eyes. She had only raised her daughter by saving money one by one.


    ¡°Mom... Mom...¡±


    Yan Huan struggled to pronounce her voice. Actually, she had already practiced it many times below, but it was as if her vocal cords had not fully developed yet. She could only copse word by word. Finally.., now, she could pronounce these simple sybles.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you can call me Mommy Now?¡±Ye Rong suddenly felt her nose ache, and the corners of her eyes could not help but burn.


    Huanhuan, can you call me Mommy Now? Are You Calling Me Mommy Now?


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Yan Huan called out again, but she still smiled at her mother with her big eyes. She loved to smile. She had always loved to smile. She would definitely continue to smile for the rest of her life. She would not cry. She wanted to smile, and she wanted to make her mother smile as well.


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter and walked around in circles happily. She really wanted to find someone to share the news of her daughter talking and calling her mother. Unfortunately, she was the only one here now, she could only suppress this matter in her heart. However, that kind of excitement was something she had never experienced in her entire life.


    Her daughter could call her mother.


    She had finally grown up.


    The next morning, Ye Rong brought Yan Huan to work at the express deliverypany. As soon as he arrived, he told the people inside that his daughter was afraid that she would call her mother.


    ¡°What, you¡¯ve learned how to Call Me Mother?¡±


    A woman hurriedly ran over and grabbed Yan Huan from ye Rong¡¯s arms. Isn¡¯t that right, Little Huanhuan? You¡¯ve learned how to call me mother.


    ¡°Yes, sister Li, my daughter can call me mommy now.¡±


    Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face, which was slightly weathered, and finally smiled with some relief.


    ¡°Huanhuan, call me Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Yan Huan gave her mother a lot of face. She would call her whatever her mother told her to call her.


    ¡°Ah, really.¡±


    The woman also teased Yan Huan in a rare manner


    ¡°Little Huanhuan,e over and call me aunt.¡±


    ¡°Aunt...¡±


    Yan Huan struggled for a long time before she finally blurted out this word. Although it was still extremely difficult for her to speak, she was already very clear that it was time for her to learn how to speak,


    therefore, it was time for her to learn how to speak as well. It was just that there were still a few months before she left. When she could leave, her mother would be even more rxed.


    As for Ye Rong¡¯s daughter¡¯s ability to speak, in a short while, everyone in the express deliverypany knew about it.


    Everyone gathered around and asked Yan Huan to call her uncle, aunt, brother, and sister. Yan Huan had to hold it in for a long time before these people were satisfied and willing to go back to work.


    In the afternoon, the boss came over and brought his new wife.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was no other way. The boss wanted to have children. It was his new wife who said that he was the one getting married. He was still young and wouldn¡¯t give birth no matter what.


    This was an idea given to the boss by someone else. It was to let him bring his wife to see other people¡¯s children. These children were all cute and adorable. Perhaps when she saw other people¡¯s children and liked them.., she would want to give birth to them herself.


    And the first thing that the boss thought of was Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    That child was really good-looking and adorable. How long had it been? Everyone in thepany liked her. It was still alright for her toe, but everyone¡¯s work quality had improved, but if she did note one day, she would suddenly feel that there was something missing in her life. She would not even be able to get her spirits up for a day.


    Therefore, the boss brought his wife over.


    ¡°Oh, is this the child of your employee?¡±As expected, this woman was born with a maternal mentality. who would see such an obedient and cute child.


    The Lady Boss quickly ran over and squatted in front of the stroller. The main reason was that this child was really too good-looking. His eyes were really big. They were ck and white, like the color of the sky, his small face was round, and it really made people unable to resist liking him.


    Of course, it also made thedy boss really overflowed with maternal love.


    She really wanted to hug and kiss him, and then hold him up high. It was best for her to carry him back and y with him.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, do you still remember your uncle?¡±The boss also squatted down and stretched out his hands in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan hummed in gratitude, and she knew that it was time for her to act cute again. She had no choice.., she wanted to please the boss so that her mother¡¯s life would be better and she could have a few more diapers to use.


    The boss was willing to bend his waist for five bushels of rice, while she was willing to break her waist for a few diapers.


    She stretched out her chubby arms and let the boss hug her. In fact, she was really depressed. No matter what, she was still an adult woman. No, she was still an old woman.., if she were to add in the years of her previous two lives, she would be the boss¡¯s great-grandmother.


    Also, could she not hug and kiss her every now and then? No matter what, she was still a woman.


    Oh, baby girl.


    ¡°Come and call me Aunty.¡±


    Thedy boss teased Yan Huan happily. She really liked this child too much. who asked her to be good-looking? If she was good-looking, she would be taking advantage of her.


    Yan Huan had actually pretty much grasped this woman¡¯s temperament at first nce.


    Her clothes were very appropriate, and her face wore light makeup. Whether it was the color of her lips, her eyebrows, or the faint scent of perfume on her body, they were all proof, this was a woman who paid great attention to her image.


    Of course, it was the same for Yan Huan in her previous life. She was originally beautiful, but of course, it was also because of her appearance.


    To put it simply, people actually preferred to be pretentious.


    And for such a woman, the most uneptable thing was that she was fat and had the word ¡®old¡¯.


    ¡°Call me Aunty...¡±thedy boss teased Yan Huan again. Looking at Yan Huan¡¯s age, he should be around one year old. It should be about time for him to start babbling.


    Yan Huan still opened his big ck and white eyes. Then, he suddenly broke into a small smile.


    ¡°Sister...¡±


    When it came to dealing with a boss, other than not making mistakes and being honest, there was another very important point. It was to cater to his interests. Everyone liked to hear good things. Of course, everyone liked to be ttered.


    It was impossible for a boss to be a friend, but it could be run as a career.

 Chapter 2371

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Chapter 2386 the boss¡¯s thank-you gift</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan thought of thedy boss as him in his previous life. He had no worries about food and clothing, and his family background was superior. Whether it was his appearance or temperament, he was top-notch. Naturally, he also had a kind of arrogance, this was something that ordinary people could not imitate.


    And this sentence of ¡°Sister¡±made thedy boss freeze for a moment.


    Sister?


    Thedy boss swallowed her saliva.


    This child called her ¡°Sister¡±? And at this moment, she was like a group of people who had eaten a box of honey. It was simply too sweet. Of course, there was also her confidence that had almost dissipated, and it swelled up again in an instant.


    To be called ¡°Sister¡±by a little child, this proved how young she was, right?


    Children were honest and would not lie, especially when they were so young. She would not lie even more. What she said was the truth, but who knew.., the child in front of her was not an honest child, but a monster, a monster born in this world.


    When she was young, the monster was cute, but when she grew up, it was a monster¡¯s tragedy.


    And in the future, no one would ever think of what she would be.


    A little baby girl who used to work with her mother in a deliverypany couldn¡¯t even afford to use diapers in the past. She also ate the cheapest milk powder, but who knew.., in the end, she became a global celebrity.


    Of course, this was all in the future. The current Yan Huan was still young, and she hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Although she knew very well what her future would be like, and what kind of heights she would reach.., but she was still a little doll now.


    She was still drinking milk and she still needed someone to take care of her. She still could not do anything. Other than bootlicking, she also used her little face to act cute. Everyone was so cute that they were all crazy.


    ¡°Listen to her call me sister.¡±Thedy boss was instantly overjoyed. She really felt that this child was much cuter. Actually, it was not that she did not like children, but the children around her were all dirty and noisy, she only knew how to cry every day, wiping her snot and saliva on other people¡¯s bodies. On the other hand, she also had a little mysophobia. It was the kind of thing that she could not stand the most.


    Moreover, there was also the smell of urine and milk on some children¡¯s bodies. If these smells were really mixed together, it would really smell as bad as possible. However, the Yan Huan in front of her was different, her little face was always beautiful and cute. Although the clothes on her body were not very good, they were very clean and there was no strange smell on her body, she was really a clean and very likable little doll. She was a sweet little milk bun.


    With the addition of this ¡°Elder sister¡±, she really did call her ¡°Lady Boss¡±and her heart immediately burst with joy.


    This old woman snatched the bottle from ye Rong¡¯s hands. ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll feed it to her. She Won¡¯t let go of the bottle.¡±Ye Rong was a little worried. She was afraid that others would scare her daughter, actually, she didn¡¯t need anyone to feed her anymore. She would drink the milk on her own.


    It wasn¡¯t until the old woman brought the bottle to Yan Huan and Yan Huan hugged it with her two chubby hands that ye Rong finally let out a sigh of relief. In fact, it was the same for Yan Huan.


    A woman who had never fed her child before was not feeding her, but killing her child. She was afraid that her tiny body would not be able to withstand the torment of others?


    Therefore, she would drink her own milk.


    Thedy boss smiled and did not touch Yan Huan¡¯s bottle anymore. Yan Huan suddenly thought of something and pushed his bottle towards thedy boss.


    ¡°Big sister, thin.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Thedy boss was not only overjoyed, she also wanted to roll on the ground.


    She had said it before. She was so thin, how could anyone dare to say that she was fat? Look at this child¡¯s eyes, they were blood-red. She was clearly so thin, immortal, and beautiful, right?


    She rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s little face from left to right. The more she looked, the more she liked this child.


    ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s have one too, right?¡±


    The boss saw that his wife was finally on the right track, so he hurriedly coaxed her.


    This time, thedy boss did not reject him like before, insisting that she did not want to have a child.


    She looked at Yan Huan, who was sucking on her milk for a long time, and seemed to be able to ept it now. Yes, it was really eptable, if it was such a beautiful and soft child.


    Actually, there was no need for you to worry. The boss tried to persuade her again. Look at her. He pointed at Ye Rong, who was working there. Her figure had not changed at all. When she gave birth to Little Yan Jingbo.., she was still young. Even if she gave birth to a child at a young age, she would recover well. Moreover, even if she gave birth sooner orter, she would still have to give birth. Moreover, giving birth now was obviously much better than giving birth in a few years. Why didn¡¯t she give birth?


    Thedy boss teased Little Yan Huan again. She really liked this child. She thought about it. If she could really give birth to a beautiful daughter, she would dress her daughter up to be even more beautiful and cute than this child.


    It seemed that there was really nothing to be forced to think through now.


    Ye Rong stayed in this express deliverypany for the third month. She received an extra five hundred Yuan as a thank-you gift from the boss. Of course, Yan Huan also took a lot of things. She received a lot of clothes, she also received a lot of milk powder and diapers. Of course, her mother received even more now. But even so, Ye Rong still bought one yuan of steamed buns every day and lived day after day.


    Although she earned money, she still did not dare to spend it recklessly because she was not confident. Even if she received more in a month, she would still continue to save.


    The first thing she needed to do with her sry was to pay for the utilities and other expenses. Actually, it was not much. After calcting, it was only about a hundred yuan. She would be able to save a month¡¯s worth of food expenses, at this time, her mother and daughter¡¯s days were really much better. Of course, with money in hand and a job, Ye Rong felt that her entire person was solid.


    At the very least, no matter how hard she lived and how busy she was, she would not let her daughter run out of milk powder to eat.


    And she touched her daughter¡¯s chubby little face, which had recently been raised, and felt very gratified in her heart. It was great, she had gained weight again, and this little face was so round and beautiful.


    And Yan Huan was indeed growing up healthily. In the past, in order to save on milk powder, she did not dare to eat too much. She was afraid that if she ate too much, her mother¡¯s burden would be heavy. But now, she knew that she would not eat milk powder.., ye Rong had to worry about whether she was sick or not, whether she was not feeling well again. At that time, she would spend even more unnecessary money.

 Chapter 2372

    <h4>Chapter 2372: Chapter 2387 the boss was looking for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, she still had to drink this milk powder, or she had to drink it without being picky. She had to eat until she was fat. Only then could her mother be at ease and be able to work at ease.


    However, she could not stand eating like this every day. Could it be that when she grew up, she would still be fat and round.


    And she stretched out her little arm from under the nket.


    A little baby that was not even one year old, but her sixty-year-old self was in this state. Her life had been reset once again, and everything had been reset once again. She thought that this time, she should live without regrets.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong walked over and touched her daughter¡¯s little chubby hand again. Then, she carried her daughter up. This child grew very quickly in a month. Not only was she heavy, but she was also fat. Her little face had be much rounder now, it was really quite gratifying.


    ¡°Mm, I still have to drink milk properly in the future.¡±


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter and gently coaxed her. Of course, she was talking to herself again.


    She said that she now had three thousand Yuan a month. They could save up to two thousand Yuan a month. This way, they could save up to twenty thousand Yuan a year. Perhaps when Yan Huan was six years old, they would have a new house to live in, the current house had already turned into a dangerous building.


    Now, they could barely stay here. However, they were afraid that at any time, this ce would not allow anyone to live here. In that case, both mother and daughter would be homeless.


    Yan Huan gnawed on his little finger. When he heard this, he was actually very sad,


    actually, in his previous life, when Ye Rong died, she did not have enough money to save up a house. What they wanted the most was to have a house that belonged to them. If they did not get it in their previous life, they would definitely be able to do it in this life, right?


    They would definitely be able to have a house very soon. When that time came, they would be able to live in their own house. There was no need to worry. One day, when that house could no longer live in her, she would undoubtedly be left on the streets. Moreover, she would have a new house.., in the future, they could decorate it however they wanted.


    Ye Rong put her daughter down and sat at a table at the side. She took a small basket from the side and took out the manual work that she had not finished. She continued to work on it. Although she was paid.., her current sry was already very high, but the handicrafts did not stop. She earned three to four hundred a month, which was enough for the mother and daughter to live on for a month.


    The weather outside was getting colder and colder. The winter in hai city was not too warm to begin with. Although the weather here was humid, it was not very warm in winter. In fact, it was quite cold.


    Ye Rong dressed her daughter up like a penguin and then wrapped her up with a nket. Although it was a little colder outside, the express deliverypany was very warm because there was heating, it was even warmer than the ce where they lived.


    Her Little Huanhuan did not need to freeze her hands and feet.


    She liked to stay in thepany, and so did her daughter.


    Moreover, ever since Yan Huan was born, he had experienced the first winter. Ye Rong was very afraid. In the past, no matter what happened to her, she did not care. She had also gone through the same thing. However, Yan Huan was still young, and the house was too cold, she was really afraid that Yan Huan would get sick from the cold.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time first.


    Ye Rong brought her daughter to thepany early in the morning. She was the first to arrive in thepany, and also thest to leave. That was why she was the one whopleted the most tasks here. Of course, she was also the one who received the most sry.


    It was not that she was very smart, but it was just that she was very hardworking.


    In order to earn more money, other people worked ten hours a day while she worked more than twelve hours. This way, she would be able to earn more money than others. There was also some overtime pay. It might not be much in a month, it was only a hundred yuan. And this hundred yuan was important to both mother and daughter. It could make ye Rong not eat or drink.


    This one hundred Yuan could buy two packets of milk powder for Yan Huan, and it was enough for her to eat for a long time.


    The express deliverypany was very warm, and the heater was also very switched on. Yan Huan sat on a small nket at the side. Everyone had specially made this for her. It was a veryrge carpet, and on the carpet were her toys, there was also a nket and a pillow. If she wanted to sleep, she would lie down on her own. She would even lie on the pillow and pull the nket for herself. When she slept again, she would y with herself. No matter what.., she would not leave this small ce. Otherwise, Ye Rong would not dare to let her sit there alone. She was afraid that she would run around. If she picked up anything again, she would stuff it all into her small mouth.


    Children were all curious. If they picked up anything from the ground, they would think that it was something delicious and would eat it randomly.


    However, Yan Huan seemed to be different from the other children. She did not like to randomly pick things up. Of course, she did not eat anything other than milk powder, so she would not climb around randomly, she found something to stuff into her little mouth.


    The most she did every day was to sit on the carpet. In any case, she did not leave that area. Since she had finally gotten such arge space from the baby carriage, she was naturally very willing to do so, anyway, she was awake for a short period of time during the day. She could y for a while and then go to sleep. When she woke up, she could go home.


    Everyone took good care of her and her mother. To be able to get such a big space for her to y in such a crowded ce, it was clear how much they liked her. It was all thanks to these people. Otherwise.., no one would know what their lives were like now.


    She raised her small hand and saw a giant standing in front of her. Then, the giant squatted down.


    Yan Huan grabbed the nket and turned her small body. Then, she slowly climbed up like a small snail. She sat back down and covered her small feet with the nket.


    ¡°You still know how to be shy?¡±The boss sat on the ground. Every time he came over, his favorite thing was to y with the little girl for a while.


    Yan Huan raised his little face and smiled at the boss. The Big Boss must be cured. Only when the big boss was cured would their lives be better and better.


    The Boss and Yan Huan lost each other for a while. Not only was thedy boss overindulged in motherly love, but even the boss himself.


    ¡°Boss, are you looking for me?¡±Ye Rong carefully walked in and used her own hands to nervously hold onto the corner of her clothes. Of course, her palms were also covered in cold sweat. Right now, she just wanted to know.., did she do something wrong? Did she make the boss unhappy? was he going to fire her? But she really couldn¡¯t not have such a job.

 Chapter 2373

    <h4>Chapter 2373: Chapter 2388 she was someone else¡¯s nanny</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±The boss saw ye Rong¡¯s expression and knew that she was thinking badly.


    Ye Rong smiled bitterly. How could she not be nervous? She might even lose her job.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    The boss stood up and poured himself a ss of water and ced it on the table. He then sat back down on his boss¡¯chair. He did not know if ye Rong was willing.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant.¡±


    The boss suddenly said. Although there were not many traces ofughter, his eyes were filled with joy that could not be hidden.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Ye Rong sincerely said these words of congrattions. Of course, she was also happy for the boss.


    Everyone knew that their boss was crazy about having children, but even thedy boss was unwilling to give birth. Now, their wish was finally fulfilled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The boss picked up the cup on the table, his fingers gently stroking the rim of the cup.


    ¡°I just want to ask you, are you willing toe to my house and be a nanny for a few months?¡±


    He put down the cup and did not beat around the bush.


    After all, this was a matter of mutual consent. He could not tie ye Rong back to be his family¡¯s nanny.


    Ye Rong, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment. The hand that was holding on to the corner of her clothes also loosened.


    ¡°Boss, what did you say?¡±


    Being a nanny?


    Did she hear wrongly? The Boss wanted her to be his nanny?


    ¡°Yes.¡±The boss nodded and smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s right. My wife likes Little Huanhuan. You know this as well. She heard it from God knows where. She said that if she looks at more beautiful children, the children she will give birth to in the future will also be very beautiful. Therefore, she has always wanted to see your Little Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°And she is only pregnant now. The Doctor said that the fetus is not very stable now, so she can¡¯t wander around.¡±


    ¡°I think...¡±at this point, the boss pressed his finger on the cup again. His finger was still gently touching the edge of the cup. Actually, he was still a little embarrassed to say this.


    After all, the word ¡°Nanny¡±was actually a little humiliating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My family has a nanny. Youing to our house to be a nanny doesn¡¯t actually need you to do anything. You just have to apany my wife to chat and exchange your experiences during pregnancy. Even if you have nothing to do, let her see more of your family¡¯s huanhuan. Perhaps our family will have a beautiful little girl too.¡±


    As for Ye Rong, she stood there, not knowing what to say?


    The child she gave birth to did not look like someone else¡¯s child. Her daughter looked good because her daughter looked like her mother.


    She looked different from thedy boss. How could thedy boss give birth to a child that looked like her family¡¯s Huanhuan? If the child really looked the same, it would be shocking.


    ¡°A month¡¯s sry is 4000 yuan, including food and amodation. After my wife gives birth, you can return here and continue working. Don¡¯t worry.¡±The boss also knew what Ye Rong was worried about. How did she stay back then, of course, he also remembered.


    And how much ye Rong needed this job, of course, he was also very clear.


    ¡°I will sign a formal employment contract with you. After my wife gives birth, you will return to work here. Your monthly sry will still be four thousand, and themission will be calcted separately.¡±


    Four Thousand?


    Ye Rong could not help but swallow her saliva. She was absolutely greedy for money at the moment. She still had a daughter to support. If she did not have money, she and her daughter would starve to death. She really did not care about money in the past.., but now, she loved money too much.


    If it was four thousand a month, plus themission, in a month, she could get around five thousand. Such a good thing was like a pie falling from the sky.


    Not to mention that she had to go to the boss¡¯s house to be a nanny. Four thousand a month, and it was even enough to cover food and amodation.


    It was such a good thing, and it was not winter yet. She was currently worrying about how she was going to bring her daughter through this winter. When the weather got cold, someone brought her a nket. She wanted to sleep.., someone also brought her a pillow.


    In fact, she should not have hesitated and should have agreed without hesitation. But in the end, she still thought about it for a long time until she thought of that little soft child. Only then did she nod and agree.


    And the boss would do as he said. He directly took out a contract and let ye Rong Sign It.


    Every use on it was written very clearly, including the fact that after she came here to work, her sry would be four thousand yuan.


    Ye Rong didn¡¯t hesitate to sign her name on it, Yannuo,


    yes, she was yannuo, but not ye Rong.


    Yan Huan was strangely pushed by his mother, while Ye Rong carried a lot of things on her back. Most of them were their clothes, as well as her favorite Little Bear Doll. However, where were they going? were they moving?


    It seemed like they were moving. Their home had be a dpidated house, and they could not live in it anymore.


    Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of a residence.


    Yan Huan knew about this ce. This was considered a bustling area of hai city. Although it was not the center of Hai City, being able to buy a piece ofnd here back then and move their home here also proved that.., they definitely had a certain amount of financial and material resources.


    Ye Rong rang the doorbell and also lowered her head to look at her daughter¡¯s frightened little face. She was also waiting for the door to open.


    After a short while, someone came to open the door.


    The door opened and a middle-aged woman walked out.


    The moment she saw Ye Rong sitting in the baby carriage, the beautiful baby knew who she was.


    ¡°You are Miss Yan, right? Mister already said that. Oh right, no matter how embarrassed this middle-aged woman smiled, I am also the nanny here. My surname is Yao.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Sister Yao.¡±


    Ye Rong took the initiative to greet her.


    The nanny could not help but take another look at Yan Huan¡¯s small eyes. She finally understood why Mister had paid such a high price to find a child. It was indeed because the child was extremely good-looking.


    She had lived for so long and had seen quite a number of children. However, she had never seen such a beautiful little girl.


    If she could give birth to such a child, she believed that everyone would be willing and like it.


    The nanny let ye Rong in and then brought Yan Rong to the room that she had tidied up.


    ¡°This is where you¡¯ll be staying.¡±


    The nanny opened the door and pointed inside.


    Ye Rong carried her daughter in. The room was veryrge. Besides arge bed, there was also a small crib. The Cribs were all new, and even the color was very bright.


    And Ye Rong had not stayed in such a good room for a long time.


    ¡°Is this really for us?¡±


    Ye Rong asked again with uncertainty. was she in the wrong ce, or did the nanny bring her to the wrong ce? This was prepared by the boss for his wife and future children.

 Chapter 2374

    <h4>Chapter 2374: Chapter 2389 not being a good babysitter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡±the babysitter said with a smile. It seemed that people were very easy to get along with.


    ¡°This is what I prepared for you. It¡¯s just that our great-aunt is currently suffering from some prenatal depression, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Ye Rong was actually a little embarrassed. She was really not a doctor and would not save a life.


    What if she really did not save a life and ruined it? Would they be beaten up by someone and then kicked out of the house.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what do you think Mother Will Do?¡±Ye Rong ced her daughter on the big bed. She was a little regretful now, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have promised the boss to do such a thing back then. If we can¡¯t get the four thousand Yuan, we still have to apany the money. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed ye Rong¡¯s finger and silentlyforted her.


    In fact, Yan Huan also felt that this was quite dangerous. However, wealth came with risk. Otherwise, how could they get their previous two months¡¯sry for this month? Moreover, there would be rxed wages and high wages waiting for them in the future.


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t there still her? She was already prepared to be shameless. On the contrary, she would sell her blood and act cute. In the end, as long as she could make thedy boss happy, it would be good. If the boss felt that it was good, it would be good.


    Who Wouldn¡¯t know how to follow Mao.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, do you like this?¡±


    Thedy boss was really overflowing with maternal love now. Initially, Ye Rong was quite worried about the prenatal depression that the nanny had mentioned. She thought that it was the kind that didn¡¯t want to eat, didn¡¯t want to sleep, and didn¡¯t want to talk.


    In the end, it was not the case. Thedy boss did not have any prenatal depression. She bought a lot of things every day. First, she bought it for her child. In fact, it was Yan Huan who ate the Yang and used it.


    Just like now, she was using Yan Huan to practice her skills. She was practicing how to take care of her child in the future.


    As for Yan Huan, he fully disyed her character of epting whatever came her way. No matter how the Lady Boss tormented her, she would always give her a smiling face. She also realized that as long as she smiled happily.., the happier thedy boss would be.


    Even if she had to swallow her own tears into her stomach, it was fine as long as thedy boss did not cause trouble for her mother.


    Even if she hurt her face today.


    Tomorrow, she would pull out her hair.


    The day after that, she would throw her to the ground again.


    The day after that, she would almost burn her again.


    She really endured it.


    It was also because of Yan Huan that the Lady Boss did not have the time to find trouble with Ye Rong. Ye Rong helped the nanny with the housework, cooking, washing the clothes, and still had to take care of Yan Huan. She had never been free in the first ce, and thedy boss still had to drag ye Rong to talk about this and that. Sometimes, when she opened her mouth, she could talk for hours. It was all thanks to ye Rong¡¯s good temper and docile personality. Otherwise.., being nagged at like this every day, no one would be able to love her.


    So Yan Huan sent himself over to be tortured by thedy boss. And every time thedy boss saw Yan Huan¡¯s extremely beautiful little face, her mood would instantly improve. However, she also fell in love with torturing Yan Huan.


    And this torture was not a joke. No one knew, no one had seen it. That was because Yan Huan never cried.


    Every day, it was either this or that. She pinched her face, pulled her hair, and fed her whatever she wanted. Yan Huan still had to be patient and reveal an idiotic smile


    When Ye Rong carried Yan Huan back, Yan Huan no longer smiled.


    ¡°Why were you so happy just now? Now it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t smile anymore?¡±


    Ye Rong put her daughter down and touched her pink little face. ¡°Why have you lost weight recently?¡±


    Yes, she had lost weight. Yan Huan nodded his little head vigorously. She had really lost weight. How Old was she? How could she not lose weight when she was being tormented by people every day? However, they had to stay here and live in a good house, with a high sry and heating, she could tolerate it.


    As long as thedy boss was happy, their mother and daughter would have a good time.


    And indeed, it was really very good now.


    Ye Rong was helping the nanny to clean up the house and also to prepare three meals a day. She had a lot of free time, and during this time, she was still doing those handicrafts. Although they were not very valuable, no matter how small a mosquito was.., it was still a piece of meat.


    The umted amount would add up. Based on the number of things she could make now, she would get a few hundred yuan a month.


    She even said that thedy boss¡¯s prenatal depression was cured by Yan Huan. As long as her daughter revealed her extremely shameless smile, she would be able to melt everyone¡¯s hearts.


    No matter how cold-hearted a person was, in the end, they would still soften their hearts because of the child¡¯s innocent smile.


    Actually, she only saw the bright and beautiful smile on her daughter¡¯s small face. She did not know the bitterness in Yan Huan¡¯s heart.


    How difficult was it to hold a woman with prenatal depression? Fortunately, she had such a small face. In addition, her small face was thick to begin with, so it was a loss for her to look good, she was not to be disliked. Moreover, she was very thick-skinned and could not be broken or starved. Otherwise, they would have asked someone else to try and see if she was still here, and if she was not kicked out of the house.., she would have left on her own.


    It was not that Yan Huan had not seen such a woman suffering from prenatal depression before. She had coincidentally seen one before. It was none other than her former bodyguard, Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi was pregnant back then, therefore, she was very irritable. In addition, she was very skilled. Once she got angry, she would beat ye Xinyu up until his face was ck and blue every day.


    In the end, she was the one who carried Xun Xun away. In the end, when Bai Zhi saw Xun Xun¡¯s small appearance, she got better day by day. She did not tter anyone anymore.


    It was just that Bai Zhi would not touch the child, but thedy boss secretly came out.


    Yan Huan did not know if there was any scientific basis for this, but she treated it as a dead horse as ast resort. In the end, it was really effective. In these eight months, she worked harder and endured a little more, it was also to let her mother earn a little more money.


    A month passed like this. In fact, other than Yan Huan, who was smiling like a little flower on the outside but crying on the inside, everyone else in the family was living very well, even the Big Boss was living a veryfortable life. The moment he returned, he had to speak to his unborn little daughter.


    His daughter was still in her mother¡¯s womb. She was only two months old. Who knew if she was a daughter or a son? However, both of them thought that she was a little girl, who asked them to see Yan Huan every day? They wished that Yan Huan was their daughter. She was so beautiful, so cute, and so obedient.

 Chapter 2375

    <h4>Chapter 2375: Chapter 2390 she had evolved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The boss was in a good mood. Of course, he treated the others kindly. During the holidays, he would give them extra bonuses. Of course, even Yan Huan¡¯s milk powder was taken care of by him now.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t that kind. Yan Huan felt that the big boss was a ck-bellied person who wanted her to be a guinea pig. He wanted her to be his future little cotton-padded jacket as an experiment.


    In any case, a guinea pig was a guinea pig. She wasn¡¯t afraid. She really wasn¡¯t afraid. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the golden finger that she had brought with her rebirth. That was because she felt like she had a golden steel stomach, not to mention the various brands of milk powder, even the iron blocks that she ate into her stomach could be digested. Otherwise, for a child her age, if she kept changing milk powder, her stomach would already be in a bad state, however, she did not feel anything at all and continued to drink it. Even if she changed brands, she would still be alive and kicking.


    In any case, no matter what kind of milk powder it was, she would not reject it. Of course, she would also eat until she was fat. Her small arms and legs were very strong. Of course, she was also extremely healthy, she could not even catch a cold.


    Of course, her small body, which was as strong as a calf, made ye Rong very happy every day. There was really nothing that could make her happier than her daughter¡¯s good health.


    Of course, Yan Huan was still young. She was almost one year old and could already crawl around. However, she was still a little far from walking. She had finally evolved from a mollusc to a reptile, she could use her small arms and legs to crawl around and y. Of course, she could also escape from the clutches of somedy boss from time to time.


    She crawled quickly. This was better than sitting in the car every day or letting people carry her.


    She climbed in front of Ye Rong and raised her small face to look at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong put down the sewing manual in her hands and carried her daughter up.


    ¡°Mommy, sleep.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged on ye Rong¡¯s sleeve, meaning to let her rest. She could not earn much money by doing these crafts every day. If this continued, her eyesight would be bad again, they only had these few years of sadness. As long as they could survive these few years, when she grew up, their lives would be much better.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s chubby face. As she weighed her daughter¡¯s weight, she could not help but smile. Her little girl had gained weight again. Such a sturdy little body really made people happy, of course, Yan Huan had grown up to such an age. She really had not gone to the hospital many times. She was very obedient, and Lu ran had also done well,


    she knew that her mother worked hard and that it was not easy for her to earn money, so she was not sick. She had always been healthy, and she was not picky about her milk. Look, it had only been a few months.., she had grown quite a bit after eating. She had grown taller, and of course, her weight had also grown as well.


    Ye Rong ced her daughter on the crib and covered her with a small nket. She sat at the side and coaxed her daughter to sleep.


    Yan Huan was a child after all, but she did not have much self-control. She fell asleep in a moment, and this time, she had to sleep until eight in the morning. This was her current biological clock. She would sleep at eight in the evening, in the morning, she would wake up at eight or nine in the morning. Most of the day was spent in sleep. In fact, it was not just her. All children were the same.


    How long they slept, how fast they slept.


    She could onlyfort herself like this.


    In fact, she was really suffering. The days passed in vain. This time could be used to do many things. It could allow her to shoot several scenes. It could also allow her to shoot an advertisement, it could earn a lot of money.


    But now, she could only use it to..


    To sleep.


    After Yan Huan fell asleep, Ye Rong naturally did not rest. She still had to work for a while to earn her mosquito meat. To Ye Rong, this mosquito meat was indispensable. Besides, she had nothing to do now, during the day, she had already finished her work. She wanted to work at the express deliverypany and earn some more money,


    however, she knew her current status. She was the nanny hired by the boss. She had to wait until the boss gave birth to the child.


    Moreover, she now had four thousand Yuan a month, which was enough for food and amodation.


    Now, she didn¡¯t even need to spend money on utilities and food. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to think about moving. Moreover, after the boss gave birth, she and her daughter would find a better house to live in. At that time, she would have at least 50,000 yuan in her hands. Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to spend this money. She still had a job at the express deliverypany.


    In a month, it was still more than 4,000 yuan. No matter what, it was enough to pay for her daughter¡¯s milk powder.


    Now, in a month, she would have to save several hundred yuan. Of course, she didn¡¯t only have to eat steamed buns and drink in water. She ate with her master every day. She felt that she had gained some weight, she was no longer as dry as before. She was as pitiful as she could be.


    It was only when she reached the boss¡¯s house that she had a full meal. Even her little Huanhuan had gained a lot of weight.


    She was happily sewing and was filled with hope for the future. She believed that her future would be better and better and that her daughter would grow up safely.


    She worked for another two hours and felt a little sleepy. She did not force herself to stay up all night. After putting away the needle and thread, shey down and quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was in high spirits. Yan Huan was still sleeping on the side. She slept very well. She did not even change the ce, and of course, she did not kick the nket.


    Ye Rong sat up. First, she went to check on her daughter?


    She ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Her forehead was wet and warm, and her little face was pink and tender. With one look, one could tell that she was an extremely healthy child.


    It was still early. She took the handmade items and ced them on her leg. As she sewed, she waited for her daughter to wake up. When Yan Huan woke up, Ye Rong walked out, she ced Yan Huan on the carpet at the side and let her y by herself.


    Of course, she did not have to worry. Yan Huan would crawl around everywhere. This daughter of hers seemed to know the saying ¡®painting the ground as a prison¡¯. Her little buttocks would never leave her ce, of course, she was also a very disciplined child now. She would not casually pee on it and poop on it. Even though she had already used a diaper in the morning.


    However, this diaper might still be clean even if she carried it for a whole day. When Yan Huan needed to pee, she would say it herself.

 Chapter 2376

    <h4>Chapter 2376: Chapter 2391</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As an adult, not being able to control her own urine and feces, what kind of humiliation was this? It was just that she was too young now, and there was really no other way. And now, she could hold it in, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, or perhaps ye Rong was too busy to care about her, so she could only settle it on the spot.


    She counted the time with her little finger. She was now ten months old, so young, and Lu Yi was five years older than her. He should be a primary school student now.


    Even if she wanted to find Lu Yi now, she had to let herself grow up. When she was about to grow up, it seemed like it would be endless years. She had to first learn how to walk, and then learn how to talk, only then could she see what Lu Yi looked like when he was in primary school.


    It seemed like it was useless to know now because Lu Yi didn¡¯t know her.


    However, she believed that no matter how many times she was reborn, no matter how old she was, her fate with Lu Yi would never be broken.


    Therefore, she would definitely be together with Lu Yi.


    And she would also think of a way to be together with Lu Yi. No one knew Lu Yi¡¯s personality better than her.


    And the way she looked like she was thinking made thedy boss really like her.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan,e over.¡±


    She hooked her finger at Yan Huan, knowing that Yan Huan understood what she was saying.


    Yan Huan sighed softly.


    Was she calling someone or a dog? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mother could live a better life and not have to eat those disgusting steamed buns every day, how could she possibly be hurt by others.


    Shey on the ground and quickly crawled forward on all fours.


    This was no different from being a puppy.


    Fortunately, she was still young. Fortunately, no one would know that she had such a dark history when she was young.


    And she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    The little dog crawled in front of the Lady Boss and let the Lady Boss pinch his little face. When thedy boss pinched him to her heart¡¯s content, Yan Huan crawled back to his ce on all fours and sat down on the nket. What was he watching.., he was watching television. He was watching movies from this era. The actors in the movies were all very old. After all, Yan Huan was not even one year old yet. When she was really famous back then, she was still in her twenties, she was already in her twenties. There was still time for her to be in her twenties.


    She could turn a woman in her prime into an old woman.


    She loved watching TV the most. Of course, no one thought that she could understand it. They all thought that she was just looking at the doll curiously.


    Thedy boss gently stroked her belly and touched it curiously.


    She thought that there must be a pretty little girl in her belly, just like Yan Huan. She really liked Yan Huan¡¯s small face. Not only was she young and good-looking, she was also very obedient, she was also very smart.


    Of course, she could also be considered to be ying around. She was in a good mood every day, even when she was pregnant or depressed. Of course, she was not really sick, nor did she heal herself without medicine. It was because she had found a good toy, it was Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan¡¯s small face was really too alluring. Regardless of whether it was her or her husband, as long as they saw an obedient child, they would love him to death.


    Yan Huan was especially liked by the boss and his wife. Of course, this also made ye Rong¡¯s life here be better and better. The Lady Boss was in a good mood, so naturally, the boss was also in a good mood. He had nothing to do all day long, even if Yan Huan apanied thedy boss to y, it was also to let ye Rong have some free time. She would do the manual work to exchange for money.


    This month, Ye Rong received another 4000 Yuan of sry. Not a single cent more, not a single cent less. Actually, it was quite a lot because it had been a long time since she had bought milk powder for her daughter.


    It was all bought by the boss for his daughter. However, it was too early, and the goods could not be returned, so it was too cheap for Yan Huan. Of course, Yan Huan knew that he wanted her to be a test subject, in any case, she ate everything, and she had never eaten anything bad. She still continued to thrive.


    She had finally evolved from a reptile to walk upright.


    She was ced in the walking cart and walked around, moving her calves. Every day, she was like a duckling, making the Lady Bossugh so hard that she cried.


    When Yan Huan reached this point, he would look at the Blue Sky speechlessly, no, at the ceiling.


    She really did not know what was so funny about this. who was not like this when they were young? Everyone could learn to speak and walk like a toddler. Everyone had been like this, but why did theyugh at her?


    Also, could she not take this kind of walking bike.


    At first, she was very resistant because this bike was really stupid. However, when she refused to take it no matter what, she stood up and walked on her own. It was as if she had thrown herself onto the ground like a child, when she hugged her mother and cried, she knew that she had to do things at her age. For example, now that she was one year old, she had to take this kind of walking bike.


    It was just that she really could not ept such a silly self.


    Her mother had always thought that she liked this kind of Walker very much, so she put her in it early in the morning and let her sit on it and run around.


    Poor her little arms and legs. She clearly did not like the walker, but in the end, she still had to go against her character and pretend to be very happy.


    Yes, the boss touched his chin. This was not bad. When his little princess grew up, he would give her this as well. Look at how well Huanhuan was using it. She could even run away.


    In the end, Yan Huan had really epted her fate. If she did not ept her fate, what could she do? Could she still escape from such a stupid learning how to ride a Walker? In the future, she could, but in the next few months, she had to sit on it.


    ¡°Come, Little Huanhuan. We¡¯re here to drink milk powder.¡±


    The Lady Boss had propped up her four-month-old stomach, but now, she was slightly pregnant. She had long taken on the appearance of a pregnant woman.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. Actually, she had admitted that she was useless with her, but she was really hungry. She hurriedly drove the walker and ran very quickly to get her own milk bottle.


    Thedy boss pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face again before giving the bottle to him. Yan Huan took the bottle and drank it. But before he could take a few sips, the bottle in his hand had disappeared


    Was this really that good?


    Thedy boss shook the bottle in her hand.


    ¡°Give me a taste.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if her personality had always been like this, or if she had be a little childish and iprehensible after she became pregnant. She brought the bottle to her mouth and really took a sip.


    Then she realized that the taste was not bad. She liked the taste. She thought that the baby in her stomach must have liked it. Otherwise, she would not have liked it, right?

 Chapter 2377

    <h4>Chapter 2377: Chapter 2392 cheating her husband</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan foolishly watched as thedy boss finished her entire pot of milk, not a single drop left.


    She suddenly felt like crying.


    She wanted her mother, she wanted her mother..


    Ye Rong also felt extremely awkward as she watched thedy boss finish Yan Huan¡¯s entire pot of milk. She could only find another bottle and remake the milk powder for her daughter to drink.


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyshes were slightly moist. No matter how she looked at it, she looked pitiful.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t wronged. She was really angry, or she was so angry that she was helpless. How could she trick a child like this? She would ept being pinched, grabbed, rubbed, and thrown, but could she remember that she was just a little baby? She was still young. She was only a few months old.


    On the next day, the boss bought a truckload of that brand of milk powder and let Yan Huan and thedy boss drink it together. Thedy boss liked to drink milk, and even if it was milk powder, the boss would of course be happy to have it, of course, he had also specifically asked the professionals. The professionals had said that this was mother and infant milk powder. It was good for babies and mothers to drink it.


    That was why the boss bought so much at one go. He wished that thedy boss would drink a barrel of it every day.


    The Lady Boss had indeed fallen in love with this taste, but it was a pity. She was not a child. It was also possible that she had drunk too much at one time and was too fierce, so she could not drink the rest.


    What about the room full of milk powder? Although the milk powder had a shelf life of three years, the boss wouldn¡¯t allow his child to eat this kind of milk powder that had already been produced a year earlier. Furthermore, thedy boss was also cheating the boss, the milk powder in the house was piled up. Initially, she would drink some when she was free. However, in the end, she was unwilling to drink any more.


    Hence, the milk powder that was piled up in the house was Yan Huan¡¯s rations. However, there were hundreds of cans of milk powder in the house. Yan Huan could only drink three cans a month, she could also eat some non-staple food now, and the amount she ate was obviously less than before. With such a room full of milk powder, it seemed that she could really drink until she was weaned.


    Only now did she realize that the boss¡¯s family was really not ordinary rich. In the past, she only felt that there was such a deliverypany, and it could only be said that it was the middle-ss, the kind that did not have to worry about food and drink, however, it was only until they moved in that she realized that her boss was not an ordinary wealthy person. Although Yan Huan did not know how good his family background was, for a man to be able to be so wasteful, it was likely.., that he was not from an ordinary family background.


    Ye Rong ced the milk bottle in front of her daughter.


    Yan Huan used both of his hands to take it and happily drank it. To her, milk powder had the same taste and was sweet. However, she had to drink it every day. She felt like vomiting after drinking it, however, she still had to drink it no matter how much she vomited. It was her fault that she hadn¡¯t even grown her teeth yet.


    Under the influence of the room full of milk powder, she grew stronger day by day. Only then did thedy boss feel pity for her, and she grew even faster.


    When the Lady Boss¡¯stomach finally moved, she had already abandoned the Walkers and started to walk unsteadily. Although she still fell sometimes, it actually didn¡¯t hurt much when she fell at home, the floor was covered with carpets.


    She supported herself against the wall and walked carefully, moving forward step by step. Because her two short legs had been moving recently, they were getting sturdier and sturdier. As long as she was a little more careful.., she shouldn¡¯t fall again.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t afraid of falling. People learn to grow up, so how could she not fall? If she didn¡¯t fall, she would be a child. If she didn¡¯t fall, she wouldn¡¯t fall.


    Just like that, Yan Huan grew up in a mess. She had spent a few months here that were almost boring and had no seasonal changes. She didn¡¯t even know that it was winter outside, she only knew that she had eaten and slept until she was full. When she noticed it, it seemed that it was already spring outside.


    She leaned against the window and also saw that on the big tree outside was a small bud that had just grown. It was really spring. She had already gone through a winter and had grown up.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what are you looking at?¡±Ye Rong walked over and also stood behind her daughter.


    Oh, Ye Rong understood. She squatted in front of her daughter and pointed outside as she spoke to her daughter, ¡°It¡¯s already spring outside. Look at the warmth of spring and the blooming of flowers. Everything hase back to life. Our Huanhuan has grown up again. In a few more months, we will be able to return home. At that time, mommy will be able to bring you out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±


    Yan Huan curved herrge eyes and smiled.


    She was good-looking, cute, and an obedient and sensible child. Of course, everyone liked her. Moreover, this child had a sweet mouth. She did not know where she learned it from.


    Actually, who else could Yan Huan learn it from? She had the skin of an infant, but there was an old woman inside. She was acting so cute. In fact, she felt that she was quite shameful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going out.¡±Yan Yi held her daughter¡¯s hand and walked out with her, who had just learned how to walk.


    As soon as they walked out, thedy boss, who was sitting outside, beckoned Yan Huan with her finger.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan,e here.¡±


    Yan Huan could only let go of Ye Rong¡¯s hand, and then resigned herself to her fate and walked out.


    She moved forward step by step, walking very carefully. At her age, she was actually still in danger. She was not afraid of falling, but she was afraid of bumping into this pregnant woman, so she was very careful now.


    It did not matter if she fell, but if she bumped into the pregnant woman, both mother and daughter would be finished.


    She stood a meter away from thedy boss. Her current height was only about 70 centimeters. Even if she fell, she would only fall at thedy boss¡¯feet, but she wouldn¡¯t bump into her stomach, this was a safe distance that she maintained.


    Now that she could disregard everything, she had to put safety first.


    Thedy boss pulled Yan Huan¡¯s little arm and pinched her little chubby face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight again, so cute.¡±


    Yan Chun wanted to cry. The words that Lu Yi wanted to hear the most in his past life were nothing more than that sentence, ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight, but from the beginning to the end, she was very useless and never gained weight.¡±Now, she actually heard that sentence.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight.¡±.


    That¡¯s right, she had gained weight. She had to drink so much milk powder in a day, and she also had to eat a lot of supplementary foods. In addition, she had deliberately exercised her small arms and legs, so naturally, she was now very strong, if it wasn¡¯t for her small face that was as beautiful and cute as in her past life, she really didn¡¯t know if anyone would treat her as a little boy.


    The Lady Boss yed with Yan Huan for a long time. In fact, she was the one who yed with Yan Huan¡¯s little face, pinching her here and there with her little arms and legs.

 Chapter 2378

    <h4>Chapter 2378: Chapter 2393 dissected him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the Lady Boss had yed enough and stopped pinching him, Yan Huan returned to Ye Rong¡¯s hands.


    Yan Huan hugged ye Rong¡¯s legs. He really felt that thisdy boss had taken advantage of her enough in this lifetime. She had also bullied her enough. All the advantages in her life had been taken by her, after she became famous in the future.


    He did not know if thedy boss would still remember that he had once pinched the face of a famous person, touched her little face, and even stole her milk powder to drink.


    Ye Rong rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head and smiled as she looked out of the window at the beautiful spring scenery. It was really good. Winter had passed. It was really good. A new season had arrived.


    Outside, thedy boss touched her thick waist and was doing pregnant exercises. It also made the nanny at the side break out in cold sweat.


    My great aunt, can we not be like this?


    It¡¯s fine if we twist our waist, but we can¡¯t twist our baby.


    With such a big belly, can we stop for a moment and not move?


    Isn¡¯t it good to eat and sleep every day?


    We can clearly y with Yan Huan¡¯s little face, but why must we y with our own belly now? Such a dangerous thing had really happened. Her skin was not enough for the boss to peel off.


    Yan Huan sat on the carpet, holding a bottle of milk and drinking it. Now that she was not willing to go to the side of a high-risk figure like thedy boss, what could an adult guarantee, however, the child¡¯s body was soft and disobedient. Up until now, she still had not regained all the initiative of her little body.


    Therefore, it was better to stay away from the pregnant woman. In any case, if thedy boss did not suddenly think of her as a toy, her day could be considered pretty good.


    In theter stages, the Lady Boss¡¯s belly became bigger and bigger. As a result, thedy boss began to move too much. She would sit or lie down every day.


    ¡°You have to get up and walk around.¡±


    Ye Rong was very worried about thedy boss. If this continued, what if she really became a pig? The child was too big. It was not easy to give birth to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    The Lady Boss did not want to leave now. She was tired even if she moved her fingers. Since she was young, she had been pampered and pampered. She had never suffered like this. In the early stages, it was okay. It was not a big deal, but in theter stages.., she knew that it was tough. With such a big belly, she could not wear beautiful clothes or make-up. Even when she walked, she had to take a few steps to rest. This was really too torturous.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re tired, you still have to walk. Otherwise, it will be difficult to give birth.¡±Ye Rong touched the Lady Boss¡¯s belly. She had given birth to a child herself. Although she was not very experienced, when she was pregnant with the child.., it was all her own. Perhaps her experience was even deeper than others. ¡°The child is still not big. You should be able to give birth naturally.¡±


    ¡°Give birth naturally?¡±


    Thedy boss suddenly raised her voice. This voice really scared Yan Huan. The milk bottle in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth naturally.¡±


    Thedy boss shook her head like a madman, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth naturally. How painful would it be? Although she has never given birth, wasn¡¯t it shown on the television? Those women screamed like they were ughtering pigs. She doesn¡¯t want to do it. She just needs to dissect it. Once she is anesthetized, she won¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°It will hurtter on.¡±


    Ye Rong unceremoniously poked the Lady Boss¡¯s heart until it was about to hurt. Humans were originally born ording to the heavens. If you were to properly open up such a big wound on your stomach, it wouldn¡¯t hurt after being anesthetized, but after being anesthetized, wouldn¡¯t it still hurt? Moreover, you couldn¡¯t feed the baby. You had to know how important the first mouthful of breast milk was to the baby.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t That Ye Rong didn¡¯t have a choice. At that time, she was alone and couldn¡¯t eat or live well. She also didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her. Every day, she would have a big belly. She would buy vegetables by herself, cook by herself, and when she was about to give birth.., she went to the hospital alone because at that time, her nutrition wasn¡¯t very good. Therefore, when Yan Huan was born, he was thin and small. Fortunately, he was healthy. At that time.., she hugged Yan Huan¡¯s small body in her arms every day, afraid that she would freeze the child. Fortunately, her daughter was very capable and grew up little by little. When she was young, she was like a kitten.., look at how fast she grew up now. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, she could already speak, walk, and call her mother.


    As a mother herself, she naturally knew how to treat the child well. The child that was born naturally was healthier, and the c-section was only because some children were really unable to be born naturally, thus, in the end, she had no choice but to carry out a c-section. If the Lady Boss¡¯s child was in a good condition, it would be best to give birth naturally instead of having a c-section.


    As for Ye Rong¡¯s words, thedy boss was immediately frightened. She hurriedly pulled ye Rong to stand up and began to walk back and forth in the room. It was really too dangerous outside, and it was still safer here.


    When she brought her big belly around, Yan Huan ran as far as he could. He did not want to bump into the pregnant woman anyway.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s belly became more and more bulky in theter stages. Yan Huan, on the other hand, had more and more autonomy in her own body. She could walk, she could run, and of course, the most important thing was.., she could also go to the toilet by herself.


    She could get out of bed by herself and then go to the toilet. She could even flush the toilet, which surprised even the nanny. How on Earth was this child born? No matter what, she was much more sensible and intelligent than the average child. Other People¡¯s children.., now, they were still wearing open-crotch pants, but Yan Huan no longer needed them. She was a clean and beautiful girl, and she was also sensible. Up until now, she almost did not need an adult to take care of her, she ate by herself, slept by herself, and dressed by herself. This made ye Rong worry less.


    Right now, everyone was focused on the pregnantdy, thedy boss. The pregnantdy was about to give birth, but she was not willing to listen to anyone. She only liked to listen to Ye Rong alone. She would do whatever ye Rong told her to do.., it also made the boss really let out a huge sigh of relief. Otherwise, he really did not know how to persuade this pregnantdy.


    In theter stages, thedy boss was toozy to move, but ye Kong still helped her to walk around. He wanted to give birth better when she was giving birth. Moreover, thedy boss was the one who had a prenatal checkup. Her indicators in all aspects.., now, everything was very good. She could have a natural birth. Moreover, the child was not too big. Even the doctor had advised her to have a natural birth. A natural birth did not harm the mother, nor did it harm the child. After a few days of observation in the hospital, she could go home, she could also give the child breast milk.


    However, if she had a caesarean birth, not to mention getting a knife in the stomach, even the subsequent recovery would be painful enough for her.

 Chapter 2379

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Chapter 2394 was born</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thedy boss really did not want to move. Even if the nanny and Ye Rong were to help her, they would still have to help her walk for a while. After a day¡¯s work, the Lady Boss was on the verge of crying, but there was no way she could cry anymore, she had to walk this path on her own. Now that she was sozy, what was she going to do in the future? Every day and every step in the future.


    A person¡¯s life was not always smooth sailing. They would encounter some sort of thing or another. No matter who it was, they needed to be prepared at all times toplete that unknown journey.


    Yan Huan yed with her little finger. In any case, she did not want to go to the pregnant woman. She was too young, but she could not bear the pregnant woman¡¯s weight. If the pregnant woman fell, she would be dead and two lives would be lost, if she was even more unlucky and fell on her body, it would not be two lives, but three lives.


    She was only so young, only a little over one year old. She had yet to let her mother live a good life, so how could she tell the world everything now.


    It was just that these days, the family seemed to be suppressing something. Not to mention adults, even her child was nervous every day.


    In fact, she really hoped that thedy boss would give birth to the child as soon as possible. If this continued, she felt that she was going to suffocate to death.


    And if thedy boss gave birth, Ye Rong and her mother would also have to leave this ce. Although these were all things that would happen sooner orter, no matter where they went, they would not receive such a high sry. Of course, wherever they went.., there were also no such good ces that could provide three meals a day. Moreover, there was also her milk powder and diapers.


    However, this was not their home. She still had to leave. She still had to leave.


    Unfortunately, she did not grow up. She was really too weak.


    She leaned on the door and looked at the Lady Boss, who was hugging her big belly and screaming from time to time. was she about to give birth?


    She was about to give birth. When Ye Rong saw thedy boss like this, she knew that it was almost time. However, because thedy boss did not have much of a reaction, they all thought that it might be a few more days, after all, there was still about half a month before the due date.


    However, they did not expect that it would be so soon. It was about to give birth when they were not prepared.


    Ye Rong took out a big bag. This big bag was prepared in advance by her. It contained the things needed to give birth. It was so messy that it would be messy at that time.


    ¡°Huanhuan,e over.¡±


    Ye Rong hurriedly waved at her daughter.


    Yan Huan ran over and hugged ye Rong¡¯s legs.


    Ye Rong did not know what to do with this little fellow. That was a hospital. It was best if the child did not go over. However, Yan Huan was really too young and she was worried that she would stay here alone.


    ¡°Mother, Huanhuan will take care of herself by herself.¡±


    She spoke in her childish voice, and her words were very clear. Of course, she was not an ordinary child. She was very calm and steady. Such a young child was always mischievous and mischievous, and she did not have any of them, she was like a big child, very sensible and very obedient.


    Ye Rong was still worried about her daughter. After all, she was so young. But in the end, she still hardened her heart and closed the door of the room. Yan Huan was also the one who closed it.


    Of course, Yan Huan really would not let anything happen to her. She crossed her legs and ran into the room. Then, she put away her little things one by one, they were probably going to get lost soon, so it was better to pack up early.


    At this time, Ye Rong and the others had already arrived at the hospital. The boss¡¯s phone was switched off. No one knew if he was in a meeting or his phone was out of battery. No matter what, he could not be contacted.


    And now, whether there was a boss or not, it was the same for thedy boss. As long as there was ye Rong, it would be fine.


    Yes, as long as there was ye Rong.


    Thedy boss now believed that Ye Rong was better than her husband.


    Moreover, a man had not given birth before, so the words he said were all nonsense. When it was necessary, there really was not a single woman who was useful.


    It was still a woman who had given birth.


    The Lady Boss insisted that Ye Rong go into the delivery room, or else she would not give birth. With Ye Rong around, her heart would be solid.


    Perhaps it was because she had given birth, so she might have some professional skills. In fact, how could ye Rong Be Professional? When she gave birth, she seemed to be confused.


    This was the first time she had seen someone give birth. Just like the previous investigation, the Lady Boss¡¯basic conditions were very good. She did not need to do a caesarean section at all. If this was the old her, she would not say anything, she would have to perform a caesarean section. For a delicate woman like her, how could she endure this pain.


    But when she thought of ye Rong¡¯s current appearance, her figure had not changed, there were no scars on her belly, her body was also good, and Yan Huan¡¯s pink and cute appearance, she had the courage.


    She gave birth.


    No matter how painful it was, she still had to give birth.


    Ye Rong was at the side, holding her hand tightly. The Lady Boss had pulled her hand so hard that it was in pain, but she still endured it because she knew that the current pain was not even a fraction of thedy boss¡¯.


    The Lady Boss said whatever the Doctor said, and she cooperated quite well.


    Moreover, the Lady Bossbor was also very smooth. Just like that, from the start of the throbbing pain, about half an hourter, thedy boss felt her stomach lighten, as if something had slipped out of her body, in an instant, it was as if all the pain had disappeared and left her.


    She closed her eyes. Her entire body was in a daze. She was in a daze until she heard the loud cry of a baby.


    After giving birth, her long eyshes trembled weakly. Actually, when she was pregnant, she was still very regretful. But now, she did not regret it at all. Even though this child had caused her so much pain.., it had hurt for so long again.


    This was what a mother should do.


    She shook Ye Rong¡¯s hand again, and finally, she could sleep peacefully.


    When the boss rushed over, more than half a day had passed. Although the Lady Boss had not woken up, her condition was very good. The child was also raised well, and because it was born naturally.., therefore, the child¡¯s body was not bad. There was no problem at all. It was a child that weighed seven pounds. Her small arms and legs were very strong. When she kicked someone, it was painful.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±The boss was covered in cold sweat. He was nervous and scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Rong picked up a child and ced it in front of the boss.


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl. She weighs exactly seven Jin.¡±The little girl was very healthy. The Doctor said that her condition was very good. She was only born because of this. She would wake up on her own after she had slept enough.


    ¡°Girl, daughter.¡±The boss nervously rubbed his hands. He did not dare to hug her. What should he do? This time, she was really born on top of his heart,

 Chapter 2380

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Chapter 2395 worry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had always wanted a girl, just like Yan Huan, who was both beautiful and sensible. This time, he had the right girl. He had his own little cotton-padded jacket and his own little lover.


    This was his child, his daughter, and everything he had now.


    The little fellow was only a little, and his little face was as big as an adult¡¯s fist. His entire body was almost pink, and his eyes were tightly shut. His current little appearance was not fully grown, but it could be seen, this child looked like him, and the familiarity between her brows and eyes was him. Her small chin was pointed, and this one looked like her mother. Her ears were also small and soft, and she also looked like her mother, but she still looked like him in general, in any case, this was how he felt.


    He stretched out his hands a few times, but he still did not dare to hug her. This child¡¯s small body was really too soft. He thought that the child was just like Yan Huan, but he really did not expect that his daughter would be so small, so soft and also so fragile. He was afraid that he would hurt her. What should he do?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hug Huanhuan before?¡±


    When Ye Rong saw the boss like this, she actually did not know whether tough or cry. She was used to big scenes, and the boss was a decisive person when it came to doing things. But now, he would rub his hands on her body from time to time, this was simply how nervous he was. He was not like his usual self at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±No matter how much the boss wiped the water off his palms, he still did not dare to hug his daughter.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan is already so old. I don¡¯t have to worry about carrying her, but this child is like a boneless child. I don¡¯t dare to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°All children are the same. It¡¯s fine as long as you get used to it.¡±


    Ye Rong ced the child in front of the boss and also taught him how to carry such a small child.


    The boss carefully carried his daughter, who was just born not long ago. He also protected his daughter¡¯s little head with one hand. Then, as if he was carrying a ticking time bomb, his entire body stiffened.


    The boss carried his daughter and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°You should go back first. I have a nanny here. Little Huanhuan is still alone at home.¡±


    ¡°She is very obedient.¡±Ye Rong smiled, but her smile was filled with bitterness.


    No matter how obedient she was, she was still a one-year-old child. She was still very weak and easily injured. She still could not leave her mother¡¯s protection.


    ¡°You should go back first. I¡¯m here.¡±


    The boss also felt that they had gone a little overboard this time. They had asked the other party to leave the one-year-old child alone at home. When he came, he had heard from the nanny.


    His wife was very dependent on this Yannuo. She had to be present when the child was born. Yannuo had no choice but to follow them. However, he had to leave the one-year-old Yan Huan alone at home. Such a big child.., how dangerous was it to be alone.


    They did not know if the windows were closed, if the fire in the kitchen had been switched off, or if the refrigerator had been switched off. Such a big child was just at the right time to be lively and mischievous.., their hearts were filled with all kinds of curiosity and desire. He was not afraid that something would happen to his house, but he was worried that the child would fall and hurt himself. Thus, he let ye Rong go back first, otherwise, if something really happened to the child, how could he face Ye Rong? How could he face her.


    He had a daughter, and now he loved her even more. Besides, he had always liked Little Yan Huan, and he had carried her since she was born. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Huan, he wouldn¡¯t have such an adorable daughter, naturally, he had feelings for Yan Huan, and there was also a sense of gratitude.


    Ye Rong came out of the hospital. She touched her wrist and rolled up her sleeve. She saw that her wrist was covered in bruises.


    She sighed and rolled down her sleeve. She hurriedly hailed a taxi outside the hospital and rushed back home. Along the way, her heart was filled with nervousness and fear.


    She was afraid that her daughter would cry, afraid that she would cry and look for her mother.


    When she pushed the door open, her palms were also sweating profusely.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Ye Rong shouted her daughter¡¯s name outside. She did not even change her shoes and ran in.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    She shouted again, and her voice also sounded like she was crying. Where was her daughter? was her daughter alright. Where was her huanhuan.


    A door was pushed open from the inside, and Yan Huan ran out with her little chubby legs.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±She immediately hugged ye Rong¡¯s legs and raised her little face to smile foolishly. It was really good to have a mommy. Yes, it was really good to have a mommy. She would have someone who would always care for her, dote on her, and love her unconditionally.


    She had already left her mother for many years. Now, she was facing a young mother, and her heart was filled with iparable gratitude. Therefore, she must take good care of her mother for the rest of her life, even though she was still too young, she still needed her mother to take care of her.


    Ye Rong hurriedly squatted down and hugged her daughter tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Won¡¯t be away from you for so long in the future.¡±


    Ye Rong really felt sorry for her daughter. She was only so young, but she had left her alone at home. Fortunately, she was fine. If anything happened, what should she do? She only had one daughter in her entire life.


    Yan Huan was her life. No, she was more important than her life. Even if she lost her life, she could not let Yan Huan be hurt.


    ¡°Mother, Huanhuan is very obedient.¡±Yan Huan stretched out her small hand like an adult andforted ye Rong.


    ¡°Huanhuan yed with the toy alone. She was neither hungry nor thirsty. Huanhuan was thinking about mother when mother came back. Mother is so good.¡±


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly and almost cried.


    Her daughter was truly the cutest little angel that the heavens had given her. Even if she had given up everything in the Ye family, her family, and her parents, she was still unwilling to give up on her daughter.


    Ye Rong wiped her tears away and then stroked her daughter¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Did you fall?¡±


    She asked as she ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s little head. She was afraid that she would fall.


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°Huanhuan didn¡¯t fall.¡±


    Ye Rong pulled her daughter¡¯s little arm again. A child¡¯s skin was very tender to begin with. If there was even the slightest scratch, it would be bruised for a few days. Yan Huan did not have a bump on her head, and her little arm was also fair and clean, so she should not have been injured,


    however, Ye Rong was still worried. She took off her daughter¡¯s little pants again to check if there were any injuries on her little buttocks and calves. She really could not leave her daughter in the future. Such a young child.., ever since she was born, she had almost never left her. How could she be at ease letting her child stay here alone.

 Chapter 2381

    <h4>Chapter 2381: Chapter 2396</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan is hungry.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve. She was really hungry, but she had been holding it in. Now that her mother was back, she could have some milk powder to eat.


    ¡°Mommy will prepare some milk powder for you. Oh, right.¡±She patted her daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Can we eat eggster?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan loved eggs the most now, but she could only eat one a day. Most of the time, she still drank milk. No matter how an egg was, it still had some vor, even if it was just salt, to her now, it was the best vor.


    It had been a long time since she ate anything with vor.


    Every day, there was milk powder, milk powder, and all kinds of milk powder.


    Ye Rong let her daughter Sit Down, then turned on the television for her to watch. She walked into the kitchen and steamed an egg for her daughter.


    Steaming an egg was rtively simple, and the time was also short. It was less than ten minutes away, and a small bowl of eggs had already been prepared. There was still a little sesame oil on top, and a few slices of finely chopped scallions.


    Ye Rong fed her daughter with a spoon.


    Yan Huan liked to eat this very much, so he ate it in big mouthfuls, giving his mother a lot of face. After a few big mouthfuls, the eggs were almost bottomless, and she still had to drink another pot of milk powder, after drinking this pot of milk, her small stomach was full.


    Her stomach was already so small, so it was impossible for it to have much capacity. A small bowl of eggs and a pot of milk would fill her up


    She rubbed her eyes. She was about to sleep.


    This was one of the good things about being a child. It was easy to get sleepy. Even though she had never admitted that she was a child, she was still a child now.


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s small forehead, then picked her up and ced her back on the small bed in the bedroom. She covered her daughter with the quilt before standing up and letting out a soft sigh.


    It seemed like they should leave. Now, they had to find a house first. The house they used to live in was now a dangerous house. Although it could still be lived in, she did not dare to live in it anymore, the most important thing now was to find a new ce. It would be best if it was close to the express deliverypany. Actually, she was a little reluctant to leave this ce. After all, she had been living here for almost a year. Yan Huan was inside.., she had never experienced any hardship. She had three meals a day and was well-fed. Her daughter had grown up. Even as a mother, she had also gained some weight.


    However, it did not matter. This was only temporary. She already had more than 50,000 yuan in her hands. After saving for another year or so, she would be able to buy a small house for herself.


    Moreover, she now had a fixed ie. She had signed a contract with her boss. If she went back to work at the express deliverypany, she could get 4,000 yuan a month. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t for the express delivery anymore. Instead, it was for sister Yao to retire after she had something to do, she went to take over sister Yao¡¯s job. In fact, she was just making a phone call to deal with the paperwork.


    The work was very easy, but the sry was quite high.


    The mother and daughter¡¯s life was quite good. At the very least, they could see the Sun in the future. Although it was not as bright as the sun, it was as warm as water.


    Ye Rong opened the wardrobe and tidied up her clothes. During this year, she had a lot more clothes, but they were all given to her by thedy boss. After thedy boss became pregnant, she became fat, therefore, she did not want these clothes. Some of them were given to her, and some were given to the nanny. Although they were all old clothes, they were all washed very cleanly. Of course, the Lady Boss had not worn them many times. Some of the clothes.., even the logo was on them.


    She folded the clothes one by one and put them in bags. If she wanted to leave, she could just take these clothes with her. She could not take anything else with her.


    There were also Yan Huan¡¯s clothes. She had already packed a few bags. Yan Huan had a lot of clothes, and they were all bought by the Lady Boss. She was going to dress her daughter after practice, so if she had the chance, she would buy one or two pieces, hence, they had stayed here for a few months. Other than those that were too small to wear, Yan Huan had only packed two bags of clothes, which was much more than what an adult like her had.


    There were also a lot of toys for Yan Huan. There were a lot of dolls. However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t seem to like these. She would happily ept gifts from others. However, when she took them to the room, she ced them aside, she didn¡¯t move or look at them.


    She sat there and waited. The next day, the boss and thedy came back. They were holding their children and their moods were extremely good.


    The olddy was even more proud and happy, but in a moment, she wanted to cry again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t cry after giving birth,¡±the nanny at the side quickly said. ¡°You can¡¯t see the Wind, you can¡¯t Cry, you can¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Ye Rong had some experience in taking care of children. Yan Huan had not been brought up to this age by her own hands. When she saw the child with its eyes wide open and clearly wrinkled little face, she knew that this little guy was probably hungry.


    She quickly went into the kitchen, took the sterilized milk bottle, brewed a pot of milk powder, and took it out for the child.


    As expected, the child was hungry. He bit on the milk bottle but was unwilling to let go. His little fists were clenched tightly, and the adults¡¯hearts were about to soften.


    Yan Huan handed the milk bottle to the boss, this new nanny, and asked him to feed his daughter.


    This was actually a very good parent-child activity, and the new baby daddy was naturally willing to do it. Compared to his initial ignorance, he had improved a lot. Now, he could hold the baby and also feed the baby.


    The little girl that thedy boss gave birth to seemed to have turned a little white after being raised for a few days. She had also grown a little. She was an extremely beautiful child.


    Of course, thedy boss was extremely satisfied with the child she gave birth to. She also felt that her daughter was much more beautiful than Yan Huan. Of course, when she grew up, she would definitely be more beautiful than Yan Huan.


    Of course, this little girl had also changed from the days when she ate milk powder to the days when she could eat her mother¡¯s breast milk. Every day, her little face was flushed red as she ate milk. Thedy boss fed her little stomach until it was full. In just a few days¡¯time.., she had already be like a small rubber ball. She had be white and tender. In the past, she was a steamed bun that had just been ced in the pot. Now, she had be a little bun that had juste out of the cage.


    She was white and tender. Her little face was also puffing internally. Her eyes were also opened. After all, she had given birth to her own child. That meant that she was different from other people¡¯s children.


    Thedy boss could not leave her own child at a nce. Now, she had to hug her every day. She could not put her hands down.


    The Little Bun had also inherited a good look for himself. After all, her parents were not ugly to begin with.

 Chapter 2382

    <h4>Chapter 2382: Chapter 2397 was about to be moved away</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The little one had also grown up a little and did not need too many people anymore. In fact, she really did not need them.


    The Lady Boss personally took care of her daughter. There were not many things at home right now. There were only three meals a day and the diapers of the children. Moreover, this was the child of a rich family and did not know how to use diapers, they used diapers, so there really wasn¡¯t much to do at night. When she went to sleep, everyone could rest.


    Ye Rong originally thought that they would be able to leave very soon, but because the children were too young and too noisy, they stayed for another five months. At this time, Yan Huan was almost two years old, and she could walk, she could also carry out the most basicmunication with adults. Of course, her small mouth could also speak very quickly now.


    However, it was really time to leave. Now that they were here, it didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t here.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±The boss picked Yan Huan up and pinched her little face. Why was she still fine? She was going to leave.


    Yan Huan cried in her heart. She already had a child, so why did she still want to hug her? She was already so old, yet she still had to be hugged by a man. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, although she only had so much now and was only a child now, she still couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re leaving.¡±Ye Rong had actually wanted to say this for a long time, ¡°Now that the child has been born, it¡¯s fine as long as we have a nanny at home. We don¡¯t have anything to do here, so I want to move out.¡±


    The boss actually knew that Ye Rong and her daughter were here, so it was quite awkward. It was because Yan Huan was good-looking that he had asked them toe over, and also to take care of his wife at the same time, one more person to take care of her.


    It wasn¡¯t like hecked money, and there wasn¡¯t much difference between having one more nanny and having one less.


    However, now that the child was born, Yan Huan was obviously being neglected. Meanwhile, his wife¡¯s attention was now on her daughter, so there was no need for Yan Huan and his mother here.


    However, the boss felt that something was strange in his heart. Why did it feel like he was burning bridges after crossing the river.


    Although he had given them money, they could be considered to be even. Neither of them was at a disadvantage, and neither of them had taken advantage of the situation.


    The Boss Thought for a moment before cing Yan Huan on the ground. Yan Huan ran over to Ye Rong and held her hand tightly. No matter what happened, she only wanted her mother.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you want to stay here and y with uncle?¡±


    The boss squatted down. He still liked Yan Huan very much. It would be great if this was his daughter.


    Unfortunately, this was not his daughter. This was Ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    Yan Huan shook his little head like a wave drum. Then, he grabbed ye Rong¡¯s fingers tightly.


    ¡°Huanhuan and mother are together. They won¡¯t be separated.¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have such a big house to live in in the future?¡±The boss asked Yan Huan again. In fact, he did not know why he asked this question. He was asking a child who was only babbling.


    And when he noticed, this question had already been asked.


    Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s small hand tightly, and there was an uncontroble embarrassment on her face.


    It was because she was useless and could not give her daughter a good life.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan looked at his mother, and then shook his head hard at the boss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a big house, I want my mother.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to eat anymore.¡±


    The boss was actually different now. He just wanted to tease Yan Huan. His daughter was still a five-month-old baby, but Yan Huan was almost two years old now, so it was much easier for her to learn how to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want good food, I want a mother.¡±


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t a real child. No matter how many lifetimes she lived, she would always have whatever she wanted. However, the only thing she couldn¡¯t do was to have a mother. Therefore, in this life, she didn¡¯t want anything else, she only wanted a mother.


    How could she abandon her mother just because of those external things? A child did not mind a mother being ugly. No matter how hard she worked, she would never let her mother work hard in this life.


    ¡°But you and your mother don¡¯t have any delicious food anymore.¡±The boss reached out his hand and rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Huanhuan will earn money in the future to buy delicious food for her mother.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her chin, her face full of pride. At this moment, within her tiny body, there was a threatening aura. Even if she was the one kissing, the aura that belonged to Yan Ying was still there.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and smiled as well.


    This child was good-looking and well-raised. She really wasn¡¯t raised to be an ingrate. He also hoped that his daughter could grow into Yan Huan¡¯s character, sensible and obedient.


    He stood up and smiled at Ye Rong again.


    ¡°Alright then. If you find a ce, you can move out. When the timees, you can go to work at thepany. I have already made the arrangements. When you go over, I will directly transfer sister Yao away and let her be the department head of anotherpany.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±Ye Rong stroked her daughter¡¯s small head. She had to say that she had actually let out a sigh of relief. She could finally leave.


    This ce was good, and there was no need to worry about food and drink. There was no need to spend a single cent. However, it was indeed not a ce for both mother and daughter. They still needed their own home. Of course, they had been staying here for a long time, she felt more and more like she was living under someone else¡¯s roof, especially now that thedy boss was looking at her. The way she looked at her daughter was not quite right. She could feel it, and she did not dare to stay any longer.


    In fact, if it were not for the fact that she was too short of money, she really would not havee over to be a nanny for someone else.


    Just like that, they could forget about the past, and they could find their own home and live their own lives.


    Ye Rong also began to look for a house. She wanted to find a better one. Her current job was very stable, and she had some money in her hands, so she did not need to live in a dangerous house or that kind of apartment.


    She could still afford a house that was more than five hundred yuan a month.


    This five hundred Yuan and a house that was two hundred Yuan were really too different.


    On the third day, there happened to be a suitable house. She carried her daughter and went out to look.


    The furniture inside was all brought along. It was a two-bedroom house, and the people who lived in front were also mother and daughter. When they left, they did not bring anything back, so the furniture was all ready-made, they only needed to clean it properly before they could move in.


    Ye Rong felt that this ce was very good. It was even closer to where she worked. Moreover, although the rent was expensive, at the moment, 500 Yuan a month was just within her budget. When she had nothing to do.., she also had to do some small crafts. After a month, she would be able to earn back the rent.

 Chapter 2383

    <h4>Chapter 2383: Chapter 2398 new job</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not want to look for another job. She was afraid that if she looked for another job, she would not be able to rent this house. Moreover, it was too much now. As long as next year came, she would be able to buy a small house, at that time, she and her daughter would have their own house to live in.


    She and thendlord also signed the contract and immediately paid thendlord 5,000 yuan in rent, which was almost a year¡¯s rent.


    She let her daughter sit at the side, then rolled up her sleeves and began to clean.


    She just didn¡¯t know if the boss would let them take away all the bedding. If they didn¡¯t, then the mother and daughter would still have to buy a new one.


    The kitchen of the new house was very big. It could be roughly seen that the things in the kitchen were also new. Perhaps it was because the previous tenant didn¡¯t fire, so there was almost no oil smoke inside.


    The More Ye Rong looked at this house, the more satisfied she became. This would be her and her daughter¡¯s new home in the future. Naturally, she had to clean and decorate it properly.


    Originally, she had wanted to go and get her things. In the end, the boss waved his hand and directly sent them over. The clothes they packed, daily necessities, and some other things.., the boss sent them all over.


    There aren¡¯t any good things either. These are things that you¡¯ve used before, and these kitchen supplies are from the past. We bought new ones at home. If you don¡¯t mind, you can use them.


    Ye Rong looked at the pots and bowls on the ground. Her nose was a little sour. Although they were said to be old, they were actually no different from the new ones. This was the boss helping them. She knew very well in her heart.


    In fact, it was for the best. They should leave. Otherwise, no one knew if there would be any conflicts. After all, people liked topare themselves with each other, and thedy boss was the same.


    Yan Huan was very obedient, very beautiful, and also very likable. Ye Rong was afraid that others wouldpare her child to the Lady Boss¡¯s child. When that happened, thedy boss would be unhappy everywhere. Otherwise.., she might leave so persistently.


    Moreover, living under someone else¡¯s roof was not what she liked after all.


    Other than bringing these, the boss also brought a few new nkets for ye Rong. There were nkets, pillows, and the like inside, but thedy boss did not show any sign of it.


    Ye Rong did not feel any sense of loss. In fact, to put it bluntly, they were originally an employer and an employee. They paid with one hand and paid with the other.


    Ye Rong had paid with her own time and her daughter¡¯s little face. She had only lived in her boss¡¯house for more than a year. It was not as if she had not done anything in the past year.


    In fact, she had to do everything. She had to do her best to please everyone in the house, including the nanny. If Yan Huan was not really likable, perhaps ye Rong¡¯s life would not have been so easy.


    And now, they had finally moved out. Although they still did not have a big house and could not eat delicacies, this was their small house in the future. Everything here would belong to them in the future, they would no longer be bullied or looked down upon by others. They could do whatever they wanted and eat whatever they wanted. It was not like when they were at the boss¡¯s house. Even when she wanted to steam an egg for her daughter.., they were all very careful, afraid that they would be looked down upon by others.


    She squatted down in front of her daughter and touched her little face.


    From now on, Huanhuan would be able to eat eggs every day, alright?


    Yan Huan nodded her little head forcefully and used her little arm to rest on her mother¡¯s neck.


    She didn¡¯t want a luxurious house or delicacies. She only wanted her mother to be fine.


    It was even better if she left her boss¡¯s house. In any case, she had never treated that ce as her own home. This was her home now.


    Ye Rong used a day¡¯s time to tidy up the entire house. This was their temporary residence. As long as they had a new house, they could properly decorate their new house.


    Yan Huan actually wanted to pick up Yi Ling, but she still knew that Yi Ling¡¯s parents were still around. She was only sent to the orphanage when she was five or six years old, so now, she still had to wait for a few more years.


    And a few years was enough for her to grow up and earn money.


    And now, what she had to do was nothing else but eat well and grow up healthily.


    On the second day, Ye Rong brought her daughter to the express deliverypany.


    It had been a long time since everyone had seen Yan Yueh. When they saw Yan Huan, they were all very fond of her. One touched her face and the other hugged her. Yan Huan also gave her face and his small mouth was steady and sweet, she was the one who had learned how to speak. With her current baby voice, she had practically conquered the entirepany.


    The more popr she was here, the better ye Rong¡¯s life would be.


    Moreover, the people here were all of the working ss. Everyone was earning a sry and doing their own things. There wasn¡¯t much infighting.


    Ye Rong took sister Yao¡¯s ce and began to do ounting work. In fact, she didn¡¯te here to be an ountant. She just gave others a job every day and took calls. Her work was much easier than before, of course, she could also put Yan Huan beside her desk so that she could take care of her daughter nearby.


    Yan Huan was very obedient to begin with. In fact, she didn¡¯t know how she lived her life. In short, she would sit here for a whole day. Of course, she would go to the toilet by herself.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Yan Huan tugged at the corner of Ye Rong¡¯s clothes. She still looked like a group of little penguins, her short legs swaying as she walked.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yan Huan picked up his daughter and touched her forehead, afraid that she would feel ufortable or something.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan needs to Pee.¡±


    Yan Huan climbed down ye Rong¡¯s leg and wanted to go to the toilet himself.


    ¡°Mommy will bring you there.¡±Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand and brought her to the toilet. The toilet here was a little dangerous. Yan Huan was too young, and Yan Huan had gone to the toilet himself a few times before, so she was not scared to death, she was afraid that Yan Huan would drop her and bring her up again. Then, she would be a smelly child.


    After going to the washroom, Ye Rong brought her daughter to wash her hands and brought her back. Yan Huan sat on his little stool. Actually, she really wanted to say that she could actually stay at home alone, although she was still young and could not do many things right now, she could still take care of herself. After all, she was not a real child, but a fake adult.


    However, Ye Rong was still worried and had to bring her back.


    Actually, she could also imagine that she was only two years old now. A two-year-old child, even her walking and speaking were not very steady, although she had trained herself to be much stronger than the average child, she was still a child.

 Chapter 2384

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Chapter 2399. Take a few more pictures</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When will these little arms and legs grow up.


    She brought her little chubby hands before her eyes and patted her little short legs. Actually, she did not have much of an impression of the things that happened when she was young, this was the first time that she had experienced everything so clearly when she was young. Of course, the days in this lifetime were much better than the days in her previous lifetime. At the very least, Ye Rong had a decent job, she also had a decent sry, which couldpletely support her and herself.


    Yan Huan had also grown up. She could eat now, and she drank much less milk powder than before. Therefore, Ye Rong did not have to worry about her daughter¡¯s milk powder anymore. Now, she also had three meals a day, she ate quite well, mainly because Yan Huan needed to eat now. Therefore, the food she cooked for her daughter was considered good, and she could eat more.


    Yan Huan was really not picky about food. In any case, she ate everything. In her previous life, she was too picky about food, which was why she was so thin and small. Perhaps she could grow taller if she ate well in this life.


    Yes, she didn¡¯t need to grow too tall. She just needed to grow to 165. This was the standard height of a woman. However, she really couldn¡¯t grow too tall. If she was too tall, male stars would have more pressure.


    Even if she didn¡¯t grow tall, it didn¡¯t matter. She just needed to maintain her 163 height from her previous life. She was 20 centimeters shorter than Lu Yi. When that time came, they would still be the most adorable height difference.


    Of course, in this life, she had never thought of marrying anyone else. She still wanted to be with Lu Yi. No matter what, they would not be separated. If Lu Yi dared to marry someone else, she would let him be a eunuch.


    And for the entire day, she would sit here and disappear into thin air. Usually, what she did the most was to be in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking when she looked at the window. In any case, she was a very quiet existence.


    Sometimes, the entire express deliverypanypletely forgot that there was a little her here. Sometimes, they would forget that she was still there. It was only when they got off work.., when Ye Rong carried her daughter on her back, everyone would remember that there was actually such a little girl here.


    Ye Rong carried her daughter back. When she reached the entrance of a photography studio, she finally remembered that it was almost Yan Huan¡¯s birthday.


    Let¡¯s go take a photo.


    Ye Rong put her daughter down and rubbed her little head. Then, she brought Yan Huan inside. At this time, Hai City was not as prosperous as it would be in the future. There were norge-scale wedding boutiques, photo galleries, and the like, it was just that there were the most small photo galleries.


    Yan Huan¡¯s childhood photos were all taken in such small photo galleries. They would be taken once a year, but in his previous life, these photos had been hidden by Ye Rong.


    Later, when they found them, although they were not broken, a few were still lost.


    Yan Huan¡¯s childhood photos were even fewer, so he did not even have some memories. They were not like Yan Huan¡¯s three children. Their photos had been there since they were young, and these things could not be bought with money, this was time. This was time that they had lost and could not find back.


    Therefore, after Yan Huan finished taking one photo, he even made a small pose. He believed that this was very obvious. She just wanted to take a few more photos so that she could leave more memories for herself in the future.


    ¡°Sure, take a few more photos.¡±


    Ye Rong knew that her daughter loved to be smug. She had always liked taking photos since she was young. Initially, she had thought that it would be fine if she took a photo with her daughter. However, since Yan Huan liked it so much, she would let her take more photos.


    Best Actress Yan was naturally very expressive. When she was facing the camera, no matter how old she was, she did not have stage fright. She was born with it. However, it was a pity that digital photos had yet to be poprized in the future, most of them were still the most old-fashioned type of film, so it was impossible to take out the photos on the spot. It was almost three dayster.


    Ye Rong picked up her daughter again and brought her home.


    Ever since she moved out from her boss¡¯s house, she had been working here for more than four months. She was used to this new job. Sometimes she was free, sometimes she was busy, but it was still good. Her sry was also paid very timely, she had just been paid, and now it was in her pocket.


    After returning home, Ye Rong put down her bag and let her daughter sit on a small stool. She turned on the television and showed it to her. Actually, Ye Rong had never thought of watching television, however, Yan Huan was a little fellow, and she really liked it, so she bought one. It was not considered new, and it was half-old. It was also very cheap. It cost a few hundred yuan, and this television had indeed helped her a lot.


    When she was busy, she would leave Yan Huan alone outside. She would watch the television and sit there motionlessly. Only then did ye Rong dare to do other things.


    ¡°Sit properly. Mommy will cook for you.¡±


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s little face and ced a small toy in her daughter¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan hugged the toy and also focused on watching the television. Only then did ye Rong walk into the kitchen. However, she could not really be at ease. When she was free, she would even nce outside, only when she knew that Yan Huan was sitting there obediently did she feel at ease and continue to be busy.


    At night, they ate noodles. It was the kind of soup noodles. The noodles were all cooked very well. They were soft and very delicious.


    Yan Huan held his small spoon and stuffed noodles into his small mouth. He did not know who this child had followed. Ever since she was able to eat, she insisted on eating by herself, she absolutely would not let an adult feed her.


    Holding a spoon, she began to eat. At first, Ye Rong was still worried whether she would eat or not, whether she would directly eat it into her nose. In the end, after a few times, she realized that Yan Huan was eating very well for herself.


    She did not sprinkle rice grains and held the little spoon steadily. Of course, she did not put it into her nose either. These rice grains were also stuffed into her little mouth bit by bit.


    She did not need an adult to feed her, which saved Ye Rong a lot of trouble. Ye Rong could always eat with her daughter. Otherwise, she would have to take care of her daughter¡¯s stomach first and then go eat by herself.


    If the child had a little more skin and was harder to serve, perhaps when the child finished eating, her own noodles would be mixed together.


    Ye Rong washed the dishes and put them away. When she came out, Yan Huan was still watching television. Moreover, she was quite far away from the television. Sometimes, when she looked, she seemed to have gone to y something else, perhaps she did not put all her attention on the television. Otherwise, Ye Rong would still have to worry. What if the child who loved watching television had his eyes damaged?

 Chapter 2385

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Chapter 2400 was decided</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, she could rest assured on this point. Yan Huan¡¯s eyesight had been extremely good for two lifetimes. This was considered a blessing from heaven. Although she also went to school like the others, did her homework and watched TV.., but her eyesight had been very good since young, even when she was courting death. As long as it was not too excessive, she did not think that she would be short-sighted.


    Ye Rong originally wanted to take out those handmade things, but she suddenly thought of something. She took out a key, then opened the drawer, and then took out her passbook from the drawer, the money in the passbook.., these were all the savings that she had saved up over the past few years.


    And among them, when she was working as a nanny for the boss¡¯s family, she earned the most. Four Thousand Yuan a month, and every month, the boss would give her an extra five hundred yuan. Moreover, there was no expenditure, just pure ie, she stayed there for a total of about a year and three months, and she earned nearly sixty thousand Yuan in total. Adding on the money she earned from the express delivery, she now had eighty thousand yuan.


    This eighty thousand Yuan should be enough for a down payment on a house.


    Should she buy a house?


    Ye Rong had been talking to herself the whole time. In fact, she did not know whether she should buy it or not, and she could not find anyone to discuss it with. She wanted to save some more, so that she might still have some money left over, to live. But today, she heard from a colleague that if she did not buy it now, the price of the house might rise in the future. If it rose by a lot, she might not even be able to buy a bathroom with this amount of money.


    Yan Huan naturally heard it too. She hurriedly threw the toy in her arms to the side. This was a big matter for her family. Whether or not they could have their own house in the future depended on now.


    The houses in Hai City were really not expensive at this time. However, after a few years, it was almost the same every year. In the end, they really could not afford it, so they could only rent other people¡¯s houses to live in, the Yan family¡¯s parents had left a house for them, but that house was also owned by the government. After it became a dangerous building, it was taken back. After that, they did not have a share, so they could only live on renting a house every day, they moved every year.


    This was what ye Rong regretted the most. Back then, why didn¡¯t they buy a house? After that, they lived a life of moving frequently. Today they moved here, and tomorrow they moved there with big and small bags.


    If they had their own house, then they did not have to look at thendlord¡¯s face. They could decorate it however they wanted. They could stay as long as they wanted. It was much better this way.


    Yan Huan ran over with her short legs and pulled on Ye Rong¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, buy a house.¡±


    You still know how to buy a house.


    Ye Rong picked up her daughter and pinched her little face. ¡°Mommy also wants to buy a house. However, if we buy it, we will use up all our money. What if something happens in the middle? What if you get sick? Mommy won¡¯t have the money to treat your illness.¡±She didn¡¯t care about it, but for her daughter, she had to think more for her daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan is very strong.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out her small arms and made a bodybuilding gesture. She didn¡¯t know where she learned it from, but it also made ye Rong not know whether tough or cry. She really loved her daughter to death.


    ¡°Mommy, can you buy a house for Huanhuan to live in?¡±


    Yan Huan hugged ye Rong¡¯s arm. No matter what, she had to let ye Rong buy a house.


    If she remembered correctly, the price of the house might start to rise in the second half of the year. If they were to buy a house then, it would not be so easy. The money in Ye Rong¡¯s hands now.., she could just make a down payment. Moreover, Ye Rong¡¯s current sry was indeed not low. After all, many people¡¯s sries were only one to two thousand. However, Ye Rong¡¯s sry was already at four thousand, it was already considered very high.


    ¡°Alright, Mommy will buy a house for Huan Huan to live in.¡±


    Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face again. However, she was indeed tempted to buy a house.


    Yes, buy it. She had a day off tomorrow, so she brought her daughter to buy a house. Once she bought it, she could live in it. With her own house, she could be considered to have roots here, and also have her own real home.


    And early the next morning, Yan Huan sat up.


    Why was it so early? Ye Rong washed her daughter¡¯s face and steamed eggs for her to eat. Yan Huan¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food, and he was eating happily.


    ¡°Mommy, buy a house.¡±With great difficulty, Yan Huan swallowed a mouthful of the eggs ye rong fed her.


    She had not forgotten about buying a house.


    Also, her mouth was very small now. There was no need for such a big spoon. She was eating, not stuffing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go in a while.¡±Ye Rong finished feeding her daughter a small bowl of eggs and then casually ate some food. Only then did she carry her daughter out of the house. In fact, she had been paying attention the whole time.


    Coincidentally, not far from where they lived, there was a new building that had just been built. Now, it was also very cheap. One square meter was now more than two thousand Yuan, and a hundred square meter house was only about two hundred thousand yuan, if she paid a thirty percent down payment, she would only have to pay sixty thousand yuan. In a month, she would only be able to pay back less than a thousand yuan. She still had more than two thousand yuan in savings, she would still be able to keep another 10,000 yuan. In fact, she still had a lot of money on hand. In the past, she only had a few thousand yuan on hand, but that was not the case.


    Ye Rong brought Yan Huan into the sales department. The people inside were very enthusiastic. They served tea and poured water. They even took out candies for Yan Huan to eat. Yan Huan had always been very obedient and did not say anything.


    This ce was certainly good, and this house was also good. Otherwise, she would have let ye Rong leave long ago. She had plenty of ways to make ye Rong not buy the house here. Although she was young, ye Rong listened to her very much, who asked her to be such a smart and cute baby.


    Ye Rong chose a two-story house. The houses were all multi-story. The highest was six stories, and the two stories were not high or low. It was just right.


    It was exactly one hundred square meters, and it was a house with three bedrooms and two halls. Theyout was good, and the bathroom was also big. In the future, she could bathe her daughter here, and of course, there was also a very big balcony, the clothes she washed in winter could be basked in the sun on the balcony. Moreover, the house here was well-heated. Although she had to pay some heating fees, at least in winter, she would not have to suffer.


    Of course, what made her most satisfied was that the houses here were all renovated by others. In other words, after they bought the houses, the owners could immediately move in.


    This was what made Ye Rong the happiest. They could soon have a new house to live in, and it would soon be winter. The new house would still have heating.

 Chapter 2386

    <h4>Chapter 2386: Chapter 2401 she could do it alone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She didn¡¯t think about it for long. Anyway, she came out today to buy a house, so she even took her passbook with her and decided to buy the house on the spot.


    Just as she calcted, the down payment was only 60,000 yuan, which was less than 1,000 yuan in a month, and her monthly sry was more than 4,000 yuan, which was enough to pay the mortgage.


    When she finished buying the house, it was still a little foggy.


    ¡°Huanhuan, we have a new house.¡±She kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°We can move to a new house soon.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes curved, and she kept giggling at ye Huan. Of course, she knew that this was a good ce. This was the future new city center of Hai City. When the time came, all the houses here would have to be demolished, a house would have to pay for several houses, and the person who bought the house here was the same as the one who made the decision in the first ce. He had been wealthy for several generations.


    Yan Huan believed that the mother and daughter would definitely have a better life in the future. She would also not let her mother leave early. Right now, before she had the ability, before she had the ability, this house in the family.., would be ye Rong¡¯s biggest psychological guarantee. And Ye Rong would not be depressed and die because she had always been saving money for her daughter.


    Ye Rong had a house. As expected, psychologically, she had a great sense of security. Of course, it was not that she did not have any spare money in her hands now. Moreover, it was not the time for her to be paid next month.


    From time to time, she would bring Yan Huan to her new house and clean it again and again. She would also clean the windows again and again, so that the entire house would be spotless.


    She had also bought a lot of cheap and good furniture from the furniture market. Just like that, two monthster, the weather was getting colder and colder. Their new house had been tidied up, and they could now live in it.


    She had also returned the house she was renting now. Then, she carried her daughter and her little luggage and arrived at the new home.


    After arriving at the new home, as expected, even her mood was different from before. Moreover, the new home was obviously much warmer and much bigger than the ce she had rented. It was unknown whether it was because it was a newly built building, or perhaps it was because everyone was already living there.


    Yan Huan happily ran to the window and lifted her little feet to look outside


    Ah, this ce was really not bad. It was because there wasn¡¯t a building behind her home. Instead, there was argewn and all sorts ofrge trees. This was simply a natural oxygen bar.


    Not only was she in a good mood, but her body was also good. She really liked this house too much. From time to time, she would jump up and down to look outside. It was just that she was too small and too short.


    At this moment, a hand reached out and also carried her up.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his little finger and pointed outside the window. It was indeed beautiful. There was also a kind of fresh grass airing towards them. This feeling could not be better. This house was really bought well, and the thing that Ye Rong did not regret the most in her life was to buy such a house. Of course, if she did not regret it now, then she would not regret it in the future.


    Ye Rong used their new kitchen to cook dinner. As expected, it was much better than the rented house. The kitchen was very big. She put the refrigerator and other things inside and locked the kitchen door, so that Yan Huan would not grow up in the future, she liked to go to the refrigerator and rummage through things.


    Actually, she had underestimated Yan Huan. Yan Huan would absolutely not do such a thing now.


    At night, Ye Rong and her daughter slept on their new beds. They could also smell the grass-covered air. Moreover, because this was a newly built residential area, there were not many people staying here, in addition, there was arge naturalwn behind their house, so this ce was really very quiet. When they slept at night, not even a sound could be heard, so they slept very soundly, this was probably the mostfortable and least burdensome sleep ye Rong had in a long time.


    Finally, she did not have to worry about being chased out by thendlord. She also did not have to worry about the rent rising every year. She also did not have to worry about how she was going to spend this winter.


    ¡°Mom, I can stay at home by myself.¡±


    Yan Huan pouted. Why did she feel that she was bing more and more childish? Perhaps it was because she was wearing this child¡¯s skin that her personality had slowly changed.


    Ye Rong looked outside. When they had moved in, there was still some greenery outside. However, now that the leaves had withered and fallen, there was only destion outside. Of course, it was apanied by that kind of cold air.


    It was fine at home. It was very warm, but it was not the same outside. It was already extremely cold outside. The winter in Hai City was not easy to live with. Even adults would tremble from the cold, let alone Yan Huan, who spent the winter the next year, the first year of winter, Yan Huan¡¯s luck was good. It was at the boss¡¯house. Therefore, she did not know how the winter passed. She also ate and slept. It had already been a winter. Clearly, this winter.., she should not be having a bad time.


    The more troublesome thing now was that Yan Huan had to follow Ye Rong to work. It was too cold outside. Not only did ye Rong have to worry about herself, but she also had to worry about Yan Huan. It was fine now, but what if it snowed.., there had always been a lot of snow in hai city. Could it be that she still had to step on the snow and carry her daughter in her arms? So this was not possible, absolutely not possible.


    From now on, Yan Huan had to get used to being alone at home. She was young now, but her soul was big. She was not an ordinary child. She had her own thoughts and was also capable.


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t touch anything.¡±Yan Huan held ye Rong¡¯s hand and shook it from time to time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go into the kitchen, move the water, or run around. I promise.¡±


    Ye Rong was naturally worried about leaving her two-year-old daughter alone at home. After all, Yan Huan was really too young, but it seemed that this daughter of hers was a little different from other families.


    She had been too obedient since she was young.


    It seemed that even if she did not care, she could still stay at the ce where the ground was a prison by herself for an entire day. She could even stay there without moving her little buttocks.


    Everyone else might be worried about other children, but she was not worried at all. At first, she had to pay attention to her from time to time, but after a long time, she could sometimes forget about her daughter, when she thought about it, the little fellow was still sitting at that small ce. He still did not move much.


    Perhaps her little Huanhuan could really stay at home alone.


    But she was still worried.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and put Yan Huan alone at home to try it out. At most, she would run home a few more times today to see how Yan Huan lived on his own.

 Chapter 2387

    <h4>Chapter 2387: Chapter 2402, this winter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, after she left Yan Huan¡¯s body at home, she was still worried. Even when she went to work, she was a little absent-minded. Hence, she could only use the result of a day¡¯s pay deduction to return home, however, she did not go back. Instead, she stood outside the window and watched how her little Huanhuan lived.


    Yan Huan had actually noticed ye Rong, but she was unmoved. She arranged her daily life well.


    She could turn on and off the television, change the channel, go to the toilet, flush the toilet, get snacks from the cupboard, and of course, sleep in her room, of course, she did not forget to tuck herself in. She arranged her life well like a big child. In any case, as long as Ye Rong wanted to see her, she would let ye Rong see her. She would even pour herself some water, moreover, she did not spill any water.


    Ye Rong knew that her daughter matured very early, but she did not expect that she could actually mature so early. She was only two years old, but she already knew how to take care of herself, just like how she brought her into thepany, she absolutely would not run around. Moreover, the house was indeed much better than thepany. The house was big, and there was even television watching. Moreover, it was also safer than thepany. There were so many people in thepany, especially in their department, the people who came and went were all people. They were also boxes of various sizes that would make it easy for Yan Huan to fall. Of course, these things did not happen at home. As long as Yan Huan was obedient, there would basically not be any big problems, moreover, she woulde back after work in the afternoon. Because her home was close to thepany, she could exchange all the meal supplements given by thepany for money. This one month would be enough for the mother and daughter to live on.


    But even so, Ye Rong still lived a very uneasy few days. She was afraid that something would happen to Yan Huan, that he would fall ill, and that she would fall down. It was not easy for her to live like this for about ten days, only then did ye Rong believe that her daughter was absolutely fine, and only then did she heave a sigh of relief. As long as she got off work, she would immediately go home. Of course, she would not participate inpany gatherings or anything like that. And every time she returned home.., she would see her little Huanhuan standing at the door to wee her. Her body was always very clean. She was neither hungry nor thirsty.


    The winter passed just like that. And this year, what no one would have expected was that hai city actually had the biggest and longest snowfall in the past few years. It had been snowing for more than two months, the snow fell on the ground, almost turning into bones and also turning into ice. It was very difficult to walk on it. Although there were people sweeping the snow every day, the car was still moving very slowly, of course, there were also frequent car idents. There was no need to mention pedestrians. They would grab onto the wall when they went to and from work. If they often walked in the snow, how could they not fall.


    And people would fall even harder. It was very normal for them to fall three times in one step while walking. Ye Rong had also fallen before. Sometimes, she would fall several times when she went back and forth, especially in the morning when she braved the wind and snow to go to work, it really made people want to die. Fortunately, she did not bring her daughter to work. Fortunately, her little Huanhuan was still at home, enjoying the warmth of winter.


    Otherwise, she would really have to apany her mother to suffer.


    When she returned home, her body was covered in snow. When the snow touched the warm air in the house, it immediately melted.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Yan Huan ran out and imitated the little rabbit¡¯spromise. She looked very cute and obedient.


    Ye Rong reached out and pinched her daughter¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Are you hungry? Mommy will cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan nodded her head vigorously. She looked outside. The snow this year was really heavy. Fortunately, she had convinced Ye Rong to let her stay at home alone. Otherwise.., she still did not know what she would look like if she was thrown. She would even drag her mother down with her.


    Ye Rong put her scarf aside, rolled up her sleeves, and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her daughter.


    Yan Huan was still mainly drinking milk, but she had also eaten. Whether it was food or milk, she was very obedient. Therefore,pared to other children of the same age, she was growing faster, she was also taller, and of course, she was smarter.


    After all, she had memorized the memories of two lifetimes. How could she not be smart.


    Of course, smart people also knew what they needed to do to be better for themselves and their families.


    Ye Rong prepared the meal and gave it to her and her daughter. Then, she took out some snacks for her daughter to eat. She had to go to work, so she had to go to work. Otherwise, she would not be able to pay off her mortgage, if there was a chance for her to earn money, she had to pay off all the remaining mortgage. That way, she would not have any worries in her heart.


    Oh right, there were also times when she would think about it, and her palms would break out in cold sweat. This was because the price of her family¡¯s house had already risen to a terrifying level.


    However, it had only been half a year. Back then, she had only bought it for around 2,000 yuan, but it had already risen to 5,000 yuan. Of course, she still had lingering fear in her heart. In fact, when she bought it, it was really the cheapest time, even when the market first opened, the price of the house was not as low as it was at that time. Therefore, it could be said that she had picked up a big bargain.


    The real estate industry in hai city had almost quadrupled in less than half a year, and from the looks of it, it seemed that it would continue to rise. Therefore, her purchase of this house was too good and timely. Otherwise, if it was now, she would have to spend more than twice as much money, and it seemed that she would not be able to buy it.


    Moreover, she heard from others that the price would be higher and higher in the future, and it would also be more and more unaffordable.


    At the very least, with her living conditions, if the price of the house was higher, she really would not buy it again.


    She only had this little sry in a month, and she still had to support herself and her daughter.


    Of course, it was also because of the house that her thoughts were not as heavy as before. The pressure on her courage was also much lighter. She only thought about how to raise her daughter, and she did not have to worry about anything else.


    Ye Rong settled her daughter down, then took the scarf that she had put aside, tied it around her neck, and went out again.


    The snowstorm outside was still very strong. She tightened the scarf around her neck again, then walked forward step by step. The sound of a car horn could be heard in her ears. She did not know if it was because of the traffic jam in front, or because of some other reason.


    And now, the most suitable means of transportation seemed to be her two legs.

 Chapter 2388

    <h4>Chapter 2388: Chapter 2403 went to kindergarten</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She walked into thepany and sat in her own seat before starting to get busy. She had always been a very careful and, of course, extremely strong woman.


    Otherwise, she would not have left her home and raised her daughter alone. She had also decided that she would never return to the Ye family. She did not even want others to know where her huanhuan came from, what kind of father did she have,


    her Joy was just joy. It was really simpler and much safer.


    And how could she bear to let her daughter go to such a ce and bear such heavy pressure? Because no one expected her to be born, and no one liked her growth,


    she opened the drawer and tidied up the reports. It had to be said that she did very well in this line of work. Her hand speed was still the same as when she packed the packages. Her fingers were very fast, it was also possible that it was because she had yed the piano before that her fingers were more flexible than the average person¡¯s. It was also a little coincidental.


    She had obtained this job with great difficulty, so naturally, she would not make any mistakes. Therefore, in the past six months or so, she really did not make a single mistake. It also allowed her to receive the boss¡¯s praise.


    And because the boss had a daughter, the time he spent here was much less. Ye Rong had also heard that the boss¡¯s favorite thing to do now was not anything else, but to show off his daughter.


    He said that his daughter was very beautiful and that she could be a star in the future.


    But everyone was also talking in hushed whispers. No matter how beautiful she was, how could she be as beautiful as Yan Huan? Of course, these words were usually said in private, but no one dared to take the initiative to make a fuss in front of the boss, of course, it was even more impossible topare Yan Huan with the boss¡¯daughter.


    This was birth.


    This was luck.


    This was fate.


    One was a little princess who was doted on by thousands of people, while the other was a single mother. They came from different backgrounds, so their future achievements would be even more different. No matter how hard they worked, they would still be at the bottom of the world, when Ye Rong found out about this, her heart was really very sad.


    Her Huanhuan was clearly a youngdy from a rich family, but she had to suffer together with her mother.


    When she thought about this, and then she thought about her boss¡¯s family, she was also d that she moved out early. She was not greedy for an extra 500 yuan per month¡¯s sry and free three meals a day. Otherwise.., now, she might not even be able to keep her job.


    Of course, it was even more impossible to buy such a nice house.


    She and her daughter already had a house. She believed that her daughter would definitely have a better life in the future. She would raise her daughter well, and she would let her daughter be raised like a well-breddy, whatever she knew in the past, she had to teach her daughter. If she did not enjoy it, she would definitely let her daughter enjoy it. Of course, she would not give her daughter any of the mistakes that she had made.


    Her daughter could be ordinary and simple, she could be unknown, but she could not be schemed against by others.


    However, she did not know that if Yan Huan had not lived a new life, perhaps the thing that she did not want to see the most would happen to her daughter.


    Ye Rong took a deep breath and continued to work. She tried her best not to work overtime. After all, she still had a two-year-old daughter at home. A two-year-old child was still too young and could not leave her mother.


    It was just like how she was back then. In fact, she could not leave her mother at that time. However, she still left in the end. It was not because of anything else but because she was also a mother now.


    She was forced to grow up. Her daughter, Yan Huan, was also forced to grow up with her mother. Compared to other children, she was more obedient and sensible. A two-year-old child could do many things, of course, the most important thing was that she was already like a five or six-year-old child. She had long stopped causing trouble for her mother.


    Winter passed and spring came. Following the snow-covered marriage, it was also the New Year. The weather also gradually warmed up. The people also took off their heavy winter clothes. Instead, their bodies became much lighter, some new greenery also appeared on the dry branches. The footsteps of spring were already very close to them.


    Yan Huan had also grown from two and a half years old to almost three years old. A three-year-old child could go to kindergarten. Moreover, she could stay in the kindergarten for a day, which made ye Rong feel even more at ease.


    No matter how kindergarten was, it was still much safer than her little Huanhuan staying at home alone. She was also not worried about Yan Huan. Yan Huan was obedient and sensible. Of course, he also had his own opinions, she was not afraid that her daughter would be bullied. As long as her daughter did not bully others, it would be fine.


    Speaking of which, this house was indeed bought very well. With this house, it really saved them a lot of trouble. There was a kindergarten in the neighborhood, and in the future, primary school was also very close, just not far from the neighborhood, moreover, they did not need to cross the road. They arrived not long after leaving the house.


    Ye Rong sometimes thought about what she would have done if she had not bought a house here back then. Other than moving frequently, they would also have to deal with all sorts of troublesome matters.


    Perhaps Yan Huan¡¯s future schooling would also be a huge problem.


    Of course, what she was thinking about now had really happened.


    In Yan Huan¡¯s previous life, it could be said that going to school was like going to jail. She would wake up early every day and would have to walk for more than an hour to reach school. Moreover, she would have to rely on her own two legs to walk there, when she entered junior high school, it was even further away. She could not even go home every day and could only live in school. It was also because her family¡¯s conditions were not good, so she felt sorry for her mother, who had a hard time earning money, and did not dare to eat too much, she could only be like Ye Rong, who could buy a few steamed buns for a day with just one yuan. Because of this, she was not spared from being looked down upon by others. She had gone through hard times, and it was the same for her two lifetimes.


    And this time, she returned to the time not long after she was born. Putting aside whether or not she had any golden fingers, she was now so young. Even if she had any golden fingers, it would not change anything?


    The only thing that changed was that she and her mother had a real home. And this home followed. Other than the room for appreciation, there was also the convenience of going to school.


    Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s small hand and brought her to the kindergarten. When the teachers saw Yan Huan¡¯s small face, they were all quite surprised because Yan Huan was really too beautiful. Otherwise.., where did the fifth most beautiful girl in Asiae from.


    Moreover, she was a polite and clean little girl. Everyone liked her.


    Originally, the kindergarten was a little full and no more students were epted. However, Yan Huan relied on his good face to make the teachers like her so much that they thought of such a beautiful child.., wasn¡¯t it a live advertisement for the Kindergarten?

 Chapter 2389

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Chapter 2404, who did she follow?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, they took the child into the kindergarten without saying a word.


    Yan Huan had also be a kindergarten student from today. Yan Huan was in her sixties, and her granddaughter was almost at the age of kindergarten, but who knew that she would be able to visit the kindergarten now.


    There was actually nothing fun in kindergarten. It was just the teachers apanying the children to y games and y house.


    Yan Huan was an adult after all. Even if she was pretending to be young, she was only pretending in front of Ye Rong. Therefore, she really could not stand this childish version of herself.


    Therefore, most of the time, she was quiet and did not like to participate in the activities in kindergarten. In the eyes of the teachers, a child like her was obedient and easy to take care of. She was also the child that the teachers liked the most.


    Every Time Ye Rong came to pick up the child, she would receive the teacher¡¯s praise, saying how well-behaved Yan Huan was today, what words he had written, and what awards he had won.


    What little red flower, what little blue flower, he had won a whole bunch of them.


    Actually, Yan Huan really did not do anything. She just did not think that he was so childish, even though she was already very childish.


    After half a year of kindergarten, she was still a child in a small ss. However, when she was three and a half years old, Ye Rong started to teach Yan Huan the basics, such as splits and waist bending, yan Huan didn¡¯t go to a formal dance school, and everything she learned was taught by Ye Rong.


    At that time, she was still unwilling to learn. In any case, she didn¡¯t have too many memories, and she only cried as she learned. She started learning this basic skill when she was three years old, and she had learned it all the way until she grew up. Otherwise.., where did her soft bodye from? The reason why she had such good skillster on had a lot to do with her mother. If it were not for ye Rong¡¯s training at that time, she might not have been able to walk the path of an actress, and it was also impossible for her to have such great achievements.


    The reason why she had worked so hard at filming at that time was not because of anything else, but because she had a very solid foundation. If it were not for this foundation, she would not have dared to act recklessly.


    Of course, it was also because of this foundation that she had learned a lot of skills. Otherwise, who knew how much suffering she would have to endure.


    Therefore, when Ye Rong asked her to learn these things, she already knew that she had to start making ns for the future. Therefore, she was very cooperative with Ye Rong¡¯s teaching. It was also because she had two lifetimes of experience, so it was rtively easy for her to learn these things, in addition, she was already young, and her bones were soft. Therefore, it was simply too easy for her to practice martial arts.


    And these were all things that ye Rong had practiced since she was young. However, children naturally had children¡¯s temperaments. They were unwilling to learn more, and very few children would take the initiative to learn these things.


    After all, learning dance was actually very tiring.


    Ye Rong had walked that path, and she knew it.


    Yan Huan had also walked this path, and she also knew it.


    Therefore, she was very obedient in this life. She had to do all of her basic skills to the best of her ability. She had to be even more outstanding than in her previous life. She had to be able to start early and be famous quickly.


    As for opportunities, she was not afraid. Opportunities were all found for herself. As long as she was given a chance, she would soar to the clouds, and that would be the future that others could not envy.


    Ye Rong was also amazed by her daughter¡¯s learning ability, so she also began to give her additional lessons. However, she discovered that her family¡¯s Little Huanhuan¡¯s ability to ept things seemed to be a little too strong.


    No matter how many lessons she added, Yan Huan would be able toplete them very well. This caused ye Rong to have a little mental breakdown. She felt that this daughter of hers was a little genius.


    Her IQ was obviously average, but her hands were a little skillful. If one were to talk about IQ, it was actually the Lu family¡¯s IQ that was better.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you think that you have followed your aunt¡¯s people?¡±


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s small head.


    ¡°The people on your aunt¡¯s side are all very smart. It¡¯s just that your little cousin is a little stupid. I don¡¯t know how he looks now. When I left, he was already four years old. He was five years older than you. Now, he¡¯s already eight years old. He¡¯s also in primary school.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes shed. She knew that Ye Rong was talking about Lu Yi. Was Lu Yi Stupid? No, he was very smart. They were all talented people with high IQ. It took a hundred years for Hai City to produce such an outstanding prosecutor, and there was no other person besides him.


    However, she remembered that ye Shuyun had told her about Lu Yi.


    When Lu Yi was young, he did not like to talk much. Whether it was learning how to talk, Walk, or study, he was a littleter than the other children. Therefore, people thought that there was something wrong with her IQ, in fact, it was not like that. On the contrary, Lu Yi was quite smart and his IQ was extremely high. However, because it was too high, he did not like to talk much. She could not understand why, regardless of whether it was Lu Yi.., or it was because Xiao Qi and not only didn¡¯t like to y with other children.


    It wasn¡¯t until she became a kindergarten student that she finally understood.


    Why was that?


    Because they weren¡¯t even on the same level, okay?


    The other children were still wearing open pants, or they only knew how to eat and y, or they liked to look for their mothers when they had nothing to do. But they weren¡¯t thinking about that anymore. They had already known long ago. They were thinking about the future and the future.


    If they were not on the same level, it would be like they were not on the same. How could they still get along?


    Yan Huan was also deeply moved. Every time these children had snot running down their noses and cried out for their mother, she really wanted to sigh. Of course, she also did not want to beat those children up. She only wanted to grow up as soon as possible, she wanted to earn money to support her family and find Lu Yi as soon as possible. She missed him, but she also knew that she still had a long way to go. She still had more than ten years to go.


    There was still a long way to go for her to continue walking on her own. No, there was still her mother.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to perform so well that she could instantly kill others at the starting line. In fact, based on her current situation, not to mention killing others at the starting line, it wasn¡¯t just at the starting line, she was clearly in her mother¡¯s womb, and she already had no idea how badly she had killed them. If she counted the time, she had already lived two more lifetimes than others.


    In two lifetimes, no matter how stupid she was, she would still have to be smart.


    Of course, it was only because of the time and life experience that she had. In terms of IQ, her IQ was really quite average. At the very least, she was the same as her previous life, and she did not have a photographic memory, she also did not have a highprehension ability.


    She was an ordinary child. This was the same no matter how many lifetimes she had been reborn.

 Chapter 2390

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Chapter 2405 she was not full</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In fact, sometimes she felt that her life was so strange. She was clearly already dead. Although it could not be said that she had died, it could still be considered a normal death for humans.


    She thought that her life had ended there. However, she did not expect that it would be like a dream. Those two lives were the scenes of reincarnation in her dream. She thought that this was herst life.


    If her life was truly perfect and there were no more regrets, then this time, it would be enough.


    She would make her mother¡¯s life perfect as well.


    ¡°Yanhuan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±The teacher held her little hand. She could be considered the youngest here. She was only three and a half years old, and she was still just a little bit. Of course, she wasn¡¯t that outstanding, but.., she was still the most eye-catching little girl in this kindergarten.


    She was very beautiful, obedient, and obedient. Of course, in the eyes of the teacher, she still did not like to talk, because she really did not know how tomunicate with her little friends.


    She still could not let herself be a real child, so in the end, she shut her mouth and did not speak. In any case, most people thought that she was an introverted child.


    Of course, teachers liked children who were obedient, obedient, and clean. They could go to the toilet and eat their meals obediently. Yan Huan happened to be one of them, all the teachers liked her very much.


    Yan Huan held a spoon and ate the food in his small bowl. After eating one bowl, he still felt a little guilty. The food prepared for the children in the kindergarten was not much to begin with, actually, she couldn¡¯t eat much with such a big stomach, but now that she had only eaten so little, she really wasn¡¯t full.


    She picked up her small bowl and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not full.¡±


    She was the most daring child in the entire kindergarten.


    Perhaps in the hearts of many children, she was the most daring. There were so many children in the entire kindergarten, big and small, from three to six years old. There weren¡¯t many who dared to beg for food for their teacher, but Yan Huan would.


    She would state her requirements.


    More, less, or even more.


    Of course, children who could talk would have food to eat.


    The teacher then asked for a small bowl of rice for her, and then ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    She said very politely, and then let the teacher¡¯s blood ooze out.


    How could this child be so cute? How did her mother teach her?


    Yan Huan took out his little spoon and ate it one bite at a time. When he was full, he would no longer be hungry when he returned home. He could even save some food for his mother. The conditions at home were a little better, and he had his own house now, however, Ye Rong¡¯s personality was still a little stubborn. When she did not have a house, she was worried that she would not have a ce to live in the future and would be chased out by thendlord. When she had a house, she was still worried that she would not be able to repay the mortgage, although she had signed a long-term contract with thepany, there was nothing absolute in this world.


    If thepany copsed and the boss ran away with his sister-inw, where would a bombe from and blow up thepany? Where would she go to work? If she did not go to work, what would the mother and daughter do in the future, they would still have to repay the mortgage in a month.


    That was why, after she had such a good job, she continued to rely on the handicrafts and thought of ways to earn money. Of course, she would save as much as she could. Even the food she ate couldn¡¯t be any simpler, sometimes, when she was in thepany, she would still eat steamed buns and boiled water. She would just pass the day away. It didn¡¯t matter if she suffered a little, but she couldn¡¯t let her daughter suffer.


    That was why Yan Huan ate her fill in the kindergarten. She helped her mother save so much food, so she had to save it.


    In the afternoon, Ye Rong came to pick up her daughter. She got off work at a good time, and the end of the school day waster than the end of the school day, so she coulde to pick up her daughter.


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s little head and saw that ever since she went to kindergarten, she seemed to grow faster and whiter, just like a beautiful snowball.


    Her little face was chubby, and her eyes were round and bright. The longer she grew, the more beautiful she became.


    ¡°Your child eats so well,¡±the teacher said to Ye Rong with a smile. ¡°She ate two small bowls of rice this afternoon. Some of our children can¡¯t even eat half a bowl at once.¡±


    Ye Rong was happy when she heard that Yan Huan could eat so much in a day. She always knew that her daughter ate very well. When she was more than two years old, she didn¡¯t let anyone feed her anymore and could eat by herself.


    So when she wanted to send her to kindergarten, she wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Yan Huan didn¡¯t need to worry about eating. As expected, there was no need to worry. She ate until she was so fat.


    Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand and prepared to take her home. Their house was very close to each other. It was only a ten-minute walk away.


    Back at home.


    Ye Rong wanted to cook something for herself to eat, while Yan Huan took out her homework book and began to do her homework. Although she was only three years old, this kindergarten was still quite responsible.


    Every day, she could learn new things, and then new things. To the current Yan Huan, it was still very childish.


    From one to ten, and then from ten to one.


    She wrote every stroke. Of course, she could write, but because she was young and did not have much strength, the words also floated on the paper, but they also had arms and legs. The handwriting was very clean.


    Ye Rong only cooked a bowl of porridge for herself and then ate it with a steamed bun.


    She did not feel bitter eating such things every day. As long as she could see her daughter growing up healthily, she could eat these things every day.


    And her favorite thing was her daughter¡¯s handwriting. Although she was only learning to write now, it could be seen that Yan Huan¡¯s handwriting was very neat and elegant.


    After she finished eating, Yan Huan also finished his homework. Actually, she finished this kind of homework in a few minutes, but it was still done ording to the children¡¯s time. Just like that, she grinded for more than half an hour.


    She put the books and notebooks back into her schoolbag. She still had to practice. She did not like watching television. She liked to be with her mother.


    Ye Rong taught Yan Huan everything she had learned in the past bit by bit. However, she was a little surprised. Perhaps Yan Huan was really very talented, so in the eyes of others, it was a very difficult move, on Yan Huan¡¯s body, there was no technical content at all. She could easilyplete those moves. Her small arms and legs were unbelievably soft.


    Ye Rong was more and more proud of her daughter.

 Chapter 2391

    <h4>Chapter 2391: Chapter 2406: secretly auditioning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, Yan Huan would also be her mother¡¯s pride. In the future, she would be even better and make her mother even better.


    Early the next morning, Ye Rong woke up. In the morning, she casually ate some food and fed her daughter some water. Then, she sent her to the kindergarten. In the morning, the kindergarten ate breakfast together, therefore, she also sent her daughter there early.


    Of course, it was also just in time for Ye Rong.


    After sending her daughter off, Ye Rong could go to work. There was still about half an hour before she went to work. She did not need to take a bus and could walk to thepany. Of course, she could also save on the fare of one yuan, don¡¯t underestimate this one yuan. If she lost one Yuan a day, wouldn¡¯t that be thirty Yuan a month? Thirty Yuan would be enough to buy a lot of eggs.


    It would be enough for her daughter to eat for a period of time.


    Yan Huan, who was in kindergarten, naturally ate until her stomach was full.


    She spent her time in kindergarten like this.


    She ate, yed, studied, watched TV for a while, then slept, then ate. Finally, her mother picked her up and brought her home.


    When she was watching TV today, she heard a piece of news. There was a movie that now publicly selected child stars. It was about three to five-year-old girls.


    Yan Huan remembered this incident and the location happened to be nearby.


    This was a free opportunity for her. It would be foolish not to.


    When Ye Rong left the ye family, she happened toe to this ce. Although this was also hai city, it was quite far from the Ye family and the Lu family. It was almost a small and unknown ce, however, it still belonged to a corner of Hai City. However, it was already in the outer regions. Moreover, she had used Yan Nuo¡¯s identity to live here for so many years, but no one had been able to find her.


    It was likely that neither the ye family nor the Lu family could have imagined that she would hide in such a small ce and breathe the same air as them. However, they had never seen each other even until death.


    When it was the weekend, Ye Rong brought her daughter out to the streets to buy clothes for her. Because Yan Huan had never wronged her small belly in kindergarten, she grew much faster now. The clothes fromst year.., could no longer be worn.


    And Yan Huan deliberately brought ye Rong to the ce where the child star auditions were held.


    ¡°Mommy, there are many children there. I want to go take a look.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed to the front and said. This ce was where she had lived before. Now that she had grown up in the first ce, she had found some sense of it, so she was also familiar with it. Of course, she had actually passed by the ce a few times before and after the audition, she also knew where the audition ce was. Although it was still a little off from her memory, the general direction was not that far off.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand tightly, afraid that she would lose her daughter. She was also curious as to why so many parents would bring their children over, and why every child would be dressed fashionably and beautifully. There were even children who put on makeup for their children.


    What kind of makeup would such a young child put on?


    Ye Rong lowered her head and saw that her daughter was very fair and beautiful. No matter how much makeup those children put on, no matter how well they dressed, they all felt that theycked some of the unique vitality of a child, they also had some maturity and arrogance that they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Her Little Huanhuan was still the best. This was the character that a child should have.


    In reality, she was really thinking too much. Yan Huan was the child that was the most unlike a child in this world. Her mature thoughts made people feel afraid.


    Ye Rong actually didn¡¯t want to go in, but Yan Huan kept pulling her along, so she could only bring her daughter in. After entering, the person outside gave her a number and she ced it in front of her eyes, was she still going to call a number?


    However, after walking inside, she actually felt a little regretful. She wanted to go out, but there were too many peopleing in from behind. She had no way to squeeze out, so she could only find a ce to sit first.


    She carried Yan Huan up and let him sit on herp. Then, she took the number in her hand, but it was still used for something.


    ¡°Mommy, is it possible to collect things?¡±


    Yan Huan asked curiously. In fact, in her heart, she really had a headache over this kind of acting cute. Really, when would she be able to grow up? If this continued, she really felt like she wanted to die.


    It was possible. wasn¡¯t it going to be June 1 soon.


    Ye Rong Thought for a moment. It was possible that these people were doing some kind of activity, and they were also collecting gifts. Ye Rong pasted this number onto her daughter¡¯s clothes. Everyone did this, and this number.., she tore off theyer on the back, some of which had self-adhesive.


    She carefully pasted it on and then tore it off. Fortunately, it could be torn off. Otherwise, would it be possible to destroy a piece of clothing?


    On the other hand, Yan Huan¡¯s current number was number 52. The person inside had already called the number, and it was already number 25, so they still had to wait for a while longer.


    Ye Rong took out a cup of water from her bag and fed her daughter some. Even though she had been sitting there for a long time, she felt that her stomach was hungry. They had eaten something this morning, but they had not eaten anything up until now, she had originally said that she would buy a small cake for her daughter to eat, but in the end, she did not buy the cake and instead walked over here.


    She turned around and looked at her surroundings. She saw that these people had probably known about it long ago, so they were all prepared. They carriedrge and small bags, some carrying bread, some carrying biscuits, and all sorts of things. Only they.., it seemed like they did not bring anything.


    ¡°Huanhuan, are you hungry?¡±Ye Rong hugged her daughter tightly and felt a little sorry for her daughter. Otherwise, they would not wait any longer. No matter what prizes they had, they would not want them, in this world, nothing was more important than her daughter¡¯s stomach.


    Mommy, I¡¯m not hungry.


    Yan Huan shook her head. She clutched tightly onto ye Rong¡¯s sleeve. In reality, how could she not be hungry? This was also her failure. Perhaps because she had not left the house for a long time, there was still some deviation in her thinking, until now, she had to starve.


    However, no matter how hungry she was, she had to endure it. She did not know when such an opportunity woulde again. If she followed the trajectory of her previous life, if she missed this opportunity, she might be famous again, it would be after the age of twenty again.


    However, she could not wait that long. She had to earn money. She could not let ye Rong be so tired. Otherwise, it might be the same as her previous life. At that time, she would be sick from overwork. She would not even be able to live past the age of forty.


    Ye Rong ced her chin on her daughter¡¯s head. She did not know anyone here, so she could not ask for food for others. In fact, she wanted to ask, but these people were not that good either, every time she was about to speak, they seemed to feel something and would stay away from her.

 Chapter 2392

    <h4>Chapter 2392: Chapter 2407, the most beautiful child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong did not know what was going on. Could it be that the favor had already faded to such an extent.


    But Yan Huan knew that because they were allpetitors now, one lesspetitor meant one lesspetitor. who asked her to look like her mother? Although no other child dressed like a princess.., but it was precisely because she was beautiful that in these people¡¯s hearts, she was their child¡¯s biggestpetitor.


    Everyone was selfish, especially when it came to their own children.


    The number at the front was decreasing bit by bit. It was almost their turn.


    Ye Rong sat up straight and nced at the number pasted on Yan Huan¡¯s little skirt. She really hoped that it would be their turn soon so that they could go out to eat earlier.


    ¡°Huanhuan, just bear with it a little longer. It¡¯s going to be our turn soon. When we go out, mommy will buy you a big cake, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. Her eyes were fixed on the door. It was already number 40. It was really going to be their turn soon. Was she nervous?


    She was actually still a little nervous. After all, she had not acted for decades. She did not know if she could still perform well. She also did not know what kind of role this would allow her to y.


    She waspletely uncertain, so she did not know if she could perform well. After all, such an opportunity was too precious. If she did not get it this time, she really did not know.., how could she find another opportunity to help her mother earn money.


    She was only three and a half years old now. When she could earn money, she would probably be eighteen again.


    She could wait, just like in her previous life. It would still be the same fate, repeating everything from her previous life. But what was the use of that? She did not want any sess. Her sess would be over, and she would no longer have a mother.


    Right now, she only wanted her mother to be able to live on, to live for a very, very long time.


    The numbers at the front were still lined up one after another.


    ¡°Number fifty-two.¡±


    The person on the other side had already called out Yan Huan¡¯s number.


    Ye Rong suddenly shuddered and put her daughter down. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a little nervous. However, she did not know why she was nervous. This was really strange.


    It was just to get something. How could it be soplicated.


    She adjusted Yan Huan¡¯s dress andbed her hair with her fingers before pulling her little hand over.


    The staff standing outside was stunned when they saw ye Rong and Yan Huan.


    What a beautiful mother and daughter pair.


    Especially..


    She lowered her head and looked at the beautiful and clean little girl. She was different from the other children. The other children had dressed up on purpose and were dressed in colorful clothes, but this child was different, she was very clean, and her eyes were very clear. She had big eyes, a small mouth, a very beautiful little face, and a sharp little chin. This child had a standard beautiful face.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to be crippled, because the child¡¯s mother was there. The mother was so beautiful and had a temperament. Just like a youngdy from an ancient family, although her clothes were very ordinary and simple, the natural warmth on her body could not be ignored.


    No matter how this child was, it was impossible for her to grow uglier and uglier. At the very least, she would grow into her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, you can follow Auntie in.¡±


    The staff member ced his hand in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan extended his small hand, but ye Rong was extremely nervous, as if she was afraid that someone would snatch her daughter away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send your daughter out in a while. There are already so many children here, which one do you think is missing?¡±


    The staff member exined with a smile. Of course, Ye Rong¡¯s reaction was not the first. Children nowadays were all treasures. Without their parents present, indeed, not many parents would be at ease.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be out in a while.¡±


    Yan Huanforted ye Rong and followed the staff member into the room. Ye Rong stood at the door, her palms covered in cold sweat. Of course, her heart was also filled with anxiety.


    And even now, she actually did not know what exactly was going on inside?


    The staff member brought Yan Huan in.


    Yan Huan knew very well how cute Yan Huan was. She couldn¡¯t appreciate how much everyone loved her when she was young from her own point of view.


    However, if she treated herself as Xun Xun and Lu Xiaosi, then there was nothing wrong with that. No matter what a child did, he or she would still be cute. As long as he or she had a soft and chubby face.., she believed that no one would dislike such a child.


    This child was very beautiful. The scriptwriter and director, who were sitting on it, could not help but look at each other. They also said the same thing at the same time.


    They had already been here for two days and had seen no less than a few hundred children, ranging from three to five or six years old. In fact, the ones they had chosen were all a little tired from their aesthetic standards. However, the one in front of them still made their eyes light up.


    Because it was indeed because she was too beautiful. They just didn¡¯t know how her performance was?


    Yan Huan released the hands of the staff member. She also had a pair of big ck and white eyes, as if she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear or stage fright. She bowed to the person sitting opposite her, and she did it in a decent manner.


    ¡°Good afternoon, uncles.¡±


    She politely greeted them. She had always been very well-behaved. For some reason, the hearts of the other people were melted by her in an instant.


    ¡°Hello, Hello.¡±The director smiled widely. His smile was pretty, but it seemed to be too much, so it was a little stiff. There was no other way. He was just a little kid. If he was scared.., he would cry like his life depended on it.


    It was fine if he cried now, but what if he cried for him during filming?


    Yan Huan was surprised. This director was actually director Liu Liang, director Liu. However, director Liu was still very young at this time. He still looked like a middle-aged beautiful uncle. She had taken over director Liu¡¯s role back then.., however, she was just a stand-in for someone else. At that time, director Liu was already considered to be a great existence in the entire entertainment industry. However, he was getting older and older, so he didn¡¯t appear much anymore, however, this director Liu had shot quite a number of ssics during the period when the domestic film industry was at its most impoverished. If it was calcted ording to this period of time...


    Could it be that he was going to shoot that?


    Without giving her time to think, a male staff member came up and squatted down in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Director, this child is really good-looking. He is the most beautiful of all the children.¡±The man could not help but pinch Yan Huan¡¯s chubby little face. Yan Huan¡¯s little face was really quite chubby now, she was also like a white dough. She was not picky about her food. No matter how one looked at her, she was very cute.

 Chapter 2393

    <h4>Chapter 2393: Chapter 2408 was about to be filmed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Come, little friend, can you y a game with your uncle?¡±


    This man seemed to be very experienced. He also knew how to get along with the children and how to talk to them.


    Yan Huan nodded. This meant that he had agreed.


    Only then did the man Pat Yan Huan¡¯s little head. ¡°Little friend, have you seen the television?¡±


    Yan Huan nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then when you see the children¡¯s mothers on the television leaving, do you think the children will cry?¡±


    Yan Huan opened his pair of Bright Eyes. In any case, he just kept nodding.


    ¡°Then how about this...¡±the man pointed at himself. ¡°We are also here to y this game. In a while, you will treat your uncle as your mother. We are here to y the game where the mother leaves and the baby cries, Alright?¡±


    Yan Huan did not speak for a long time.


    The man blinked his eyes. What was going on? was he not speaking clearly enough, or did the child not hear clearly enough.


    ¡°Baby, What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Yan Huan looked at the man in front of him for a long time before he finally opened his small mouth and said.


    ¡°Uncle, my mother¡¯s hair isn¡¯t as short as yours.¡±


    The man was speechless


    ¡°Uncle, my mother isn¡¯t as ugly as you?¡±


    The man was speechless


    The people below were alreadyughing their heads off. This was probably the only child among so many children who could say such words. However, this was a child, the most pure and innocent, it was also something that people couldn¡¯t help but like.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s start ying the game.¡±


    The man stood up and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. These children nowadays had all grown up. They weren¡¯t the same as the stupid ones.


    ¡°Then when Mommy leaves in the future, you¡¯ll only have one person left. What are you going to do?¡±


    The man carefully waited for Yan Huan¡¯s reaction. At this time, children were all sensitive. He had seen many of them, and there were also many children who sat on the ground and cried loudly. He just didn¡¯t know what would happen to this child?


    But why did she not move for a long time? wasn¡¯t she a little silly.


    Just when the man was still nervous and Yan Huan did not show any expression or action, Yan Huan ran over and pulled the man¡¯s sleeve.


    Mommy, where are you going?


    She raised her small face and blinked her eyes. Her small face was beautiful, and her big eyes were clear. She almost could not bear to be hurt.


    The Man¡¯s brain suddenly short-circuited... he had forgotten the words.


    ¡°Mom, do you not want me anymore?¡±She lowered her eyes, and her tears flowed freely. She was born to act, not to mention that she had two lifetimes of experience, not to mention.., she was a child who could cry just like that.


    She raised her face and smiled, but her tears fell one by one.


    ¡°Mom, I will be good. I will definitely be very good. I will listen to Mom in a while. Mom Won¡¯t leave, okay...¡±


    There were many types of crying. Crying out loud was one type, and silent crying was another. However, sometimes, this kind of repressed crying was even more shocking. It was also unbearable to cry while smiling, it was nothing more than heartbreaking.


    When the man was about to speak, Yan Huan¡¯s small face was calm.


    ¡°Uncle, are you done with the game?¡±


    She asked in a childish voice. This was already out of the y. In almost an instant, it was so clean and neat,


    just now, it was clearly as if she was facing her own mother, but now, she was a stranger.


    ¡°This child?¡±The director stood up, walked forward, and squatted in front of Yan Huan


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y a game with Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan nodded in agreement. His eyshes were still wet, and his little face was already very pale. His ball-like appearance was indeed very likable.


    ¡°Then tell Grandpa, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±


    The director asked Yan Huan with a smile. He had been a director all his life. He could tell at a nce whether an actor could enter and exit a scene. Of course, he had also seen Yan Huan before, a child who could enter and exit a scene in an instant


    ¡°My Name Is Yan Huan. I¡¯m three and a half years old this year,¡±Yan Huan replied. ¡°I¡¯m a child from Xiao Mei¡¯s kindergarten ss.¡±Her voice was very clear. It was also filled with the baby voice of a child and the soft and cuddly voice of a little girl, no matter how one looked at it, it sounded very pleasant.


    The director stretched out his finger and could not help but touch Yan Huan¡¯s small face.


    ¡°Smile for Grandpa.¡±


    Yan Huan cracked a smile.


    ¡°Cry for a while.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s mouth instantly ttened and tears fell down.


    ¡°Angry.¡±


    Yan Huan pretended to be angry again.


    ¡°I saw the food I like.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes curved in delight, as if there was really some delicious food in front of him.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re it.¡±


    The director decided in an instant. He believed in Yan Huan¡¯s performance and his own judgment. Just the appearance of this child was enough to move his heart. Moreover, this child indeed had some of the characteristics of an actress, when she first went on stage, she was different from the other children. The other children were all worried, afraid, and curious.


    Only she stood quietly by herself, not afraid at all. She was also very obedient. This kind of child was very much in line with his expectations of that character.


    The most important thing was that she was young. In the movie he was filming, he indeed needed a three-year-old child. The younger the better. Actually, he wanted a two-year-old child, but a two-year-old child was too young, it was simply impossible tomunicate with him.


    It was the staff member who brought Yan Huan in again. She held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and also wanted to return Yan Huan to his mother first.


    When the staff member brought Yan Huan Out, Ye Rong, who was waiting anxiously at the side, ran over. However, when she saw her daughter¡¯s appearance, she was stunned and her eyes were a little red.


    Why was her Huanhuan crying? Her daughter had always been very obedient and did not cry very often. Did someone beat her or scare her?


    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡±the staff member hurriedly exined. He was afraid that Ye Rong would think too much.


    ¡°We are looking for small actors. Just now, we just yed a little game with a child.¡±


    ¡°Looking for actors?¡±Ye Rong was stunned. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they say that they were waiting in line to get something? How did they be looking for actors?


    After waiting for a while, she was still in cloud dream, but she had already been stopped by a few people.


    Of course, everyone knew where Yan Huan¡¯s pretty little face came from. She looked just like her mother. Even her mother was so pretty, not to mention her child.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to shoot a movie, My Daughter?¡±


    Ye Rong still could not quite believe it. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they just go shopping? In the end, out of nowhere, her Huanhuan was going to shoot a movie.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The director personally received ye Rong, ¡°We¡¯re going to pick a three-year-old actress. We¡¯ve already picked for a few days. It¡¯s a public audition, so many children are here to audition. However, only your child has caught my eye. I¡¯m not going to pick anything else.¡±

 Chapter 2394

    <h4>Chapter 2394: Chapter 2409, she wanted to film</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Also, let¡¯s talk about the general outline of this movie first.¡±


    The director took out the script and spoke to Ye Rong. The movie he wanted to film this time was a rare xianxia drama in the country. Yan Huan yed the child of the female lead in it and had quite a number of scenes. Of course, there wasn¡¯t much danger.


    This time, they paid Yan Huan quite a lot, directly giving him 20,000 yuan.


    Moreover, this film was one aspect. The most important thing was its fame. As long as the film could be popr, Yan Huan would have one foot in the industry. In the future, when it came to advertisements and endorsements, he would also receive leniency, moreover, there was a generalck of celebrities in their country. It was really very difficult to nurture one. Other than having absolute acting skills and looks, this opportunity was also very important,


    and now, this opportunity was ced in front of Yan Huan. This was the opportunity to be a celebrity.


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter. She originally wanted to reject it outright, but Yan Huan pulled her sleeve tightly. She lowered her head and met her daughter¡¯s big ck and white eyes.


    ¡°Can we consider it?¡±


    Ye Rong still did not agree. Being an actress? She did not want her daughter to do this. She only wanted her daughter to live a peaceful and simple life.


    ¡°This...¡±the director was indeed a little anxious. He wanted to settle things as soon as possible. After all, it was really not easy to find such a suitable little actress, and they really did not have time to waste on this, moreover, even if they had the time, they might not be able to find another one.


    This was really the only one. There was no other family.


    Ye Rong carried her daughter back. Her heart was really veryplicated right now. She did not know what had happened. She had clearly brought her daughter out to y, but in the end, her daughter was going to shoot a movie. To be honest.., her heart could not ept it at all.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Mommy will buy you a cake to eat?¡±Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s small hand. This was what she had agreed to with her daughter, and children could not be cheated. Since they had made a promise in the beginning, they had to do it.


    She brought her daughter to a cake shop and bought a small piece of cake. She ced it in front of her daughter and ate it. She gave her daughter a small fork. A small piece was enough to fill her small stomach.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Yan Huan took the fork and scooped up thergest piece of butter on it. She then ced it in front of Yan Huan. ¡°Mommy will eat it.¡±


    ¡°Baby will eat it. Mommy won¡¯t eat it if she doesn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Ye Rong coaxed her daughter. It didn¡¯t matter if she really ate it or not. As long as her daughter could eat her fill, it was fine.


    Only then did Yan Huan put the butter in her little mouth. Then, she stretched out her little hand and pulled on Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan wants to be a small actress.¡±


    ¡°Mm, why?¡±Ye Rong rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°Do you want to be a small celebrity?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her head, ¡°Huanhuan wants to earn money for her mother to spend so that she doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. But Huanhuan is too young. I don¡¯t know when she will be able to earn money. Those uncles said that as long as Huanhuan bes a small child star, then Huanhuan will be able to earn money to buy delicious food for her mother.¡±. >


    She tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve again. Her mother wanted Huanhuan to go, alright? Huanhuan had already grown up.


    She was very persistent. Her pair of Big ck and white eyes were also very determined.


    Ye Rong had always known that her daughter was a schemer. She had been different from other children since she was young. It was also possible that because she was a mother, she had brought her to work since she was young, therefore, she had matured a little earlier than most children and was more sensible. Moreover, she had her own ideas. Ye Rong respected her daughter very much. Her Huanhuan was just like a young adult. One should not look at her young age, however, she knew what she was doing?


    However, when Ye Rong heard her daughter¡¯s childish words, her nose became sour and her eyes became hot. This was because her daughter did not want to be a small actress because of other reasons. She wanted to be her mother, she just wanted to earn money for her to spend.


    And now, Ye Rong was really d that she had resolutely left the Ye family back then. Otherwise, how could she have such an adorable and sensible daughter now? Although it was very hard, she did not regret it at all.


    ¡°Mother...¡±Yan Huan called Ye Rong again, afraid that Ye Rong would not agree. Then, what else could she do to earn money. Actually, she really felt that she was quite useless. She had all kinds of good skills, but now she could not act. And she seemed to only know how to act, and of course, she also knew how to cut hair. But between acting and cutting hair.., it seemed that acting could be justified.


    Have you ever seen a three-year-old child cutting someone else¡¯s hair?


    No one has, right?


    ¡°Do you really want to go?¡±Ye Rong stroked her daughter¡¯s little face. She was not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as her daughter really wanted to go, she could agree. It was not because her daughter could earn money.., nor was it because her daughter could achieve anything. It was just because this was the path her daughter had chosen for herself.


    ¡°Mm.¡±Yan Huan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Huanhuan wants to go.¡±


    ¡°It will be very hard. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Ye Rong continued to talk to her daughter. Although she had never acted before, there were some things that she knew. Filming was not something that could be done just like that. It had to be done with time, and not with just a word from her mouth.


    Moreover, filming was also very hard. Her daughter was so young. Could she really do it?


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Yan Huan shook her little head vigorously. ¡°Mother, Huanhuan is not afraid of hard work.¡±


    No matter how hard it was, it did not matter. As long as she could earn money, she was not afraid of hard work. Moreover, no matter how hard it was, it would not be as hard as when she was a minor character.


    Moreover, she was still a child, so it was impossible for her role to be too heavy. It was impossible for her to be hung up on Wei Ya, right?


    ¡°Eat the cake first.¡±


    Ye Rong pushed the cake in front of her daughter. Now, she had to think about how to apply for leave. After all, Yan Huan was really too young, and she could not trust her to be alone.


    However, she did not know how to open this mouth. After all, this job was really not easy toe by. If this was still in the past, and she only relied on doing that kind of handicraft to barely survive, then she could do whatever she wanted, however, the problem now was that she was still working. This job was too important to them. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. She had a contract with her boss and could not leave for too long. However, she only had one daughter, Yan Huan, and Yan Huan only had one family member. If she did not go, then who could take care of her daughter?


    She tried to call her boss.


    ¡°I see. You can go.¡±The boss was very generous. ¡°I¡¯ll let someone else take your job first. You can go for a few months, but you won¡¯t get paid.¡±

 Chapter 2395

    <h4>Chapter 2395: Chapter 2410: a lot of celebrities</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±Ye Rong held her phone and thanked him profusely. She really did not think that the boss would be so easy to talk to. In fact, she was only trying to give it a try, in the end, she did not think that the boss would agree without saying anything.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±The boss chuckled, ¡°If your Little Huanhuan really bes a celebrity, mypany will have a celebrity¡¯s mother. At that time, I don¡¯t know how much benefit it will bring to thepany¡¯s business. You Don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me anything. I¡¯m a businessman.¡±Of course, he was thinking about business, as he said this, he was actually quite happy in his heart. After all, Yan Huan grew up in theirpany. From sitting in a baby carriage to now, she was already in kindergarten. If she could really be famous.., then, it would be a good help to the development of thepany.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±The Lady Boss walked over and held her daughter in her arms.


    ¡°Nothing much?¡±The boss hugged his daughter and teased her. She was only a one-year-old daughter, but her daughter was chubby and her little arms and legs were segmented, she was really very innocent and cute.


    All of a sudden, her heart softened and became a mess.


    The Lady Boss took the boss¡¯s phone. When she saw that the phone number on it was ye Rong¡¯s, she felt ufortable and could not help but let her imagination run wild. In the past, because she liked to talk and have fun.., so she did not have too many thoughts about Ye Rong. But after she gave birth to a daughter, perhaps because she had too many thoughts, she always liked to let her imagination run wild.


    A single woman was carrying a child, and Ye Rong was so beautiful. She was younger than her, only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She could feel it, her husband obviously took special care of Ye Rong and her daughter. She had heard from her friends that this kind of single mother with a child had the worst intentions. Otherwise, how could there not be a man, instead, it was a man carrying a daughter.


    It was said that when a man died, who knew if he really died? Perhaps he was fooling around with some wild man, and finally gave birth to a daughter. Otherwise, how could he have never mentioned his husband, was he really dead, or was there no such man at all?


    So she couldn¡¯t help but stop thinking about it.


    ¡°Why, did she call you?¡±


    The Lady Boss pretended to be casual and asked, ¡°Is it a problem with work again? Why is she looking for you at this time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±The boss couldn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s duplicity. His intelligence was all about business, but he was indeed a little clueless about women. Of course, he really didn¡¯t think in that direction, therefore, he was sitting upright and straight. It was impossible for him to feel guilty? Therefore, he really did not understand the hidden meaning in thedy boss¡¯s words.


    ¡°What is that?¡±The Lady Boss red at her husband. Fortunately, the boss was focused on his daughter and did not pay attention to this. Otherwise.., the malevolence on thedy boss¡¯face could indeed scare him.


    ¡°Ye Rong wants to take a leave of absence.¡±The boss teased his daughter, causing her to giggle from time to time


    ¡°Her daughter has been selected to be a small actress. She is going to shoot a movie. It might take a month or two. In the future, when that child bes famous, she can do some publicity for ourpany. Of course, I will not let go of such a cheap advertisement.¡±


    Thedy boss pouted. ¡°Her daughter is so stupid. How can she be a small-time actress?¡±


    The boss frowned. ¡°Is Yan Huan Stupid? No, she¡¯s quite smart.¡±When he heard what the Lady Boss said, he felt a little ufortable. Thedy boss could be considered a youngdy from a wealthy family, but now, she had be a little bitter and mean.


    The Lady Boss¡¯s face stiffened. She seemed to have discovered something, so she quickly changed her words. ¡°I mean, our Xinxin is very smart. She should be a small actress.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±Whenever her daughter was mentioned, the boss was like any other father. In her heart, her daughter was the smartest and most beautiful.


    ¡°When my heart grows up, it will definitely be a star.¡±


    The boss was really happy with his daughter now. He kissed his daughter¡¯s little face hard and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy will take you out to y.¡±


    As he said that, he stood up. This meant that he was going to take his daughter out. Rather than saying that he was going out, it was more appropriate to say that he was going to show off his little princess. It was as if he was the only person in the world who had a daughter, he could not wait for the entire world to know that he had a daughter.


    The Lady Boss¡¯s eyes flickered, but she was still feeling ufortable. Especially towards the name Ye Rong, she really loathed it.


    And no matter how much she loathed it, or how much she did not want to hear ye Rong¡¯s name, Ye Rong had already packed up her things and was going to film with her daughter. The production team still provided food and lodging, they did not need to buy anything.


    Yan Huan¡¯s scenes in this drama would probably take one to two months. If everything went smoothly, it might bepleted in a month. Two months was the limit. After all, Yan Huan only needed to film a small portion of the scenes, she was not the main character, she was just a small supporting role.


    This was actually ye Rong¡¯s first time meeting the people in the production team. Of course, there were also a few popr movie stars. She was a little dumbfounded at that time. Those people that she had only seen on television in the past.., they had actually appeared in front of her now, and they actually liked Little Yan Huan very much. In the movie, Yan Huan was the main character when he was young. Of course, he had to get familiar with everyone now, then, he had to properly cultivate their feelings.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was very well-behaved. His mouth was sweet, and he was also very sensible and cute. This was especially so for the male and female leads. They always liked to hug her and tease her, and they would even buy her many good things.


    Not to mention ye Rong, even Yan Huan himself had seen these people who would be like Mount Tai and Big Dipper in the film industry in the future. They were still very young, and each of them was fresh and tender. It was not like in the future.., when she became famous, these people were also old. Many of them were still around, and many of them had already retreated behind the scenes. Indeed, they were all popr for a time, and were also famous people.


    The car brought them to the earliest film studio. At this time, there were not many film studios in the country. This was the most famous one.


    Ye Rong and Yan Huan were divided into a small room. At this time, the conditions of the production crew were not that good. Moreover, even the main actors in the production crew lived in such a small room. Ye Rong naturally did not mind, and this ce was clearly much better than the small room they had lived in before,

 Chapter 2396

    <h4>Chapter 2396: Chapter 2411, the so-called state</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were all in the same room with a living room. There was also a small toilet. Although the ce was small, it was still considered to have all five organs. There was also a nket and other things. Although it was not very clean.., it was still cleaned after all.


    Ye Rong first took the nket outside to bask in the Sun. It was rainy here, so the nket was a little damp. Yan Huan was holding a small rag and helping his mother with the housework. He was also doing it in a decent manner.


    They only had one day to rest here, and then it was time for filming.


    At this time, the film studio was not cold or hot, so the temperature was also suitable. When everyone came out, it was not that ufortable, so they really found a good time. However, this was only for now, because they still had to continue filming in the future, this movie was rushed, so it only had half a year¡¯s time. When the new year came next year, this movie would be released during the New Year.


    Currently, people in the country really didn¡¯t have much interest in watching movies. Therefore, the current movie was still considered to be in a downturn in the country. Therefore, the ticket prices at this time were indeed not too high.


    However, Yan Huan knew that the box office earnings of this movie that she was currently filming had broken the record for the past few years. It had a total of fifty million box office earnings. Not to mention that all the actors in it were already famous.


    Even the child actors at that time were extremely popr. They had received many endorsements and had earned themselves quite a bit of money. Of course, they had started early too. She was still an extra, but they had already taken the lead role, it was a pity. In theter stages, they did not look as good as they wanted and were a little crippled. As a result, they could not receive any good films in the future. They gradually faded from people¡¯s sight. A few yearster, they would be forgotten by others.


    Yan Huan thought at that time that if it was her, she might have already won the grand prize. It was just a pity that she didn¡¯t have such an opportunity.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that after living a new life, such an opportunity would actually fall on her.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t think that it would be this film either. It was only after they received the script that she knew it was this film. Of course, she wasn¡¯t young now, so it was impossible for her to understand the script. It was all for Ye Rong.., when Ye Rong was ced aside, she had secretly watched it. Of course, she was first-ss at memorizing the script. Perhaps she did not have a strong memory like Lu Yi, and her IQ was not high, but she memorized the script and memorized the lines very well.


    Therefore, she secretly flipped through the script a few times before memorizing it.


    Whatever she wanted to act, Ye Rong told her. The director also added on from the side.


    However, everyone felt a headacheing on. After all, it was really difficult tomunicate with such a young child. Moreover, it was Yan Huan¡¯s first time acting, so he had to work as a child for a few days.


    Now, whether it was the director, the others, or even ye Rong, they all felt a headacheing on to their daughter. They were really afraid that she could not act well. Although Yan Huan was very obedient, she had never acted before.


    Although she was doing well during the rehearsal, it would be troublesome if she really acted. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s character also had an illusory little pet. He wanted the child to talk to the air.


    To a child who was only three years old, this was actually a little too difficult for her.


    On the day that filming started, Yan Huan changed into his little costume. His beautiful little face, his little pink ancient costume, and the two little buns on her head. No matter how one looked at it, he looked very cute, she was simply too adorable to everyone present.


    My Daughter is really beautiful. A tall man hugged Yan Huan and refused to let go. These few days, his daughter had gotten used to calling him, and he really wanted to bring this child home and raise her as his own daughter. It was such a pity, this was someone else¡¯s child.


    The actor who acted as Yan Huan¡¯s father put Yan Huan down and held her little hand. They were ready to get to work.


    The first scene was Yan Huan¡¯s scene. It didn¡¯t need to be difficult, and there wasn¡¯t much skill involved. All they needed to do was to act cute. Moreover, children were cute to begin with, so it could be considered a natural performance.


    However, everyone still broke out in cold sweat for Yan Huan, who was acting for the first time. They were afraid that she would fail, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to act well. What if she criedter?


    ¡°Ready, begin.¡±


    When the director shouted for the start of the scene, Yan Huan immediately got into character. She had already gotten into character very quickly, and she also had experience in this area. Initially, she was afraid that because she had not taken on any scenes for a long time.., hence, she was a little rusty and her acting skills would drop. However, when the director shouted for the start of the scene, when all the cameras were pointed at her, and when she started to stand at this spot.., it was as if the Yan Huan from before had returned.


    The nket moved a few times before a nging sound rang out. A chubby little hand stretched out from under the nket. There was still a string of bells on his wrist, and with a nging sound, a chubby little foot stretched out as well, from the chubby little hand and the chubby little foot, it could be seen that this was a small ball.


    The small ball crawled under the nket for a long time, just like a baby silkworm. When the nket was lifted, a red and chubby face was revealed.


    She rolled her eyes and carefully climbed down. With a bang, she did not stand properly and fell to the ground.


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to go forward, but she was blocked by someone. The director also broke out in cold sweat. This child was not going to cry, right? Up until now, these scenes had been shot extremely well, he didn¡¯t want to reshoot. Moreover, it was best for the child¡¯s scenes to bepleted in one go. Otherwise, the second time might not be so well coordinated.


    Children didn¡¯t like to do such repetitive things because they were still young. Their temperaments were still uncertain. If they were angry, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to coax them. It would also dy the progress of the shooting.


    Right now, everyone was staring at the little ball lying on the ground without blinking. No one dared to move, and no one dared to make a sound. And this scene was not about crying.


    In the end, Yan Huan really did not cry. She climbed up from the ground and patted her clothes again. Her little face also bulged up, just like a goldfish with big eyes, her pair of white and tender little feet also had jingling bells on them as she ran around. She stepped up and down at times. It was so lively that it gave people a headache until the sound of a door was heard from outside.


    Little Tuan ran to the door and tiptoed to look outside.


    The moment the door opened, a rough man walked in. When he saw Little Tuan, he could not help butugh.


    ¡°Ying ¡®ER is here to wait for Daddy?¡±


    Little Tuan opened his small mouth and smiled,

 Chapter 2397

    <h4>Chapter 2397: Chapter 2412, the Little Devil</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Daddy...¡±she ran over and hung herself on the man¡¯s body. This sentence of ¡°Daddy¡±was really good. Of course, it also made the director heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still remembered the lines.


    In the camera, the man carried his daughter up and let her stand on the table. Otherwise, she would be too short and difficult to talk to


    ¡°Ying ¡®ER, did daddy bring you something good today?¡±


    The man reached out his hand to show off his treasure, but his palm was empty. This was filming, this was acting in the air.


    The director¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but Clench. Oh No, did he make up for this for the child? What if she came againter? Daddy, there¡¯s nothing in your palm.


    The little boy reached out his hand and hugged the air. It was as if he was really hugging a rabbit or a puppy. He even rubbed the air on his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±The little boy carefully hugged the air in his arms. His pair of chubby feet also swayed. It made people really want to pinch him again.


    ¡°Cut!¡±The director hurriedly called for a stop. He could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead. He then asked the staff to rey the earlier scene.


    This hand shape did not even need to be adjusted. It was as if she was holding something. Was this really her first time filming? However, why did the director feel that this child, Yan Huan, was like a lot of veteran actors. She controlled her expression, time, and position very urately, and they had not taught her how to stand, but she did not stand in the wrong position. Initially, they had said that they wanted the camera to coordinate with the child, but now it seemed that there was no need. The camera would just follow the usual procedure. The child was standing in the right position, and it was not bad at all.


    This small expression of hers was also amazing. When she was dealing with her father in the scene, her pair of round and big eyes were like gemstones, shing from time to time. Of course, her eyes were also filled with yearning for men. It was just like how he treated his own father. There wasn¡¯t any sense of dissonance at all.


    ¡°Director, where did you find this little actress?¡±Even the cameraman was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s so easy to film. Her positioning ispletely correct.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Director Liu was quite confident in his own judgment. I had picked this one out of a few hundred children.


    ¡°Director, you have good judgment.¡±Another staff member ttered the director. Then, one by one, they said that the director had a good eye for people. He was such a young child, and he even had talent for acting, they were all dug out by their director in an instant. His performance was still so good, and there wasn¡¯t even a sound.


    These people¡¯s praises were, of course, the truth. It simply made the director feel ted. Of course, filming was one thing, and the final broadcast was another. This film was the one he had been looking forward to the most in the past few years, just from the beginning to the end, he had already prepared for three to four years. The selection of actors was even moreplicated. It could be said that this film had taken several years to make, and it was only now that filming started. He had originally been aiming for the Lunar New Year, the Chinese people did not have a good idea of how to spend their money on television. In the past few years, their films had been poorly paid. The film he had made was to raise the awareness of the Chinese people about watching movies, moreover, he wanted to have a good box office. This was what a director had been pursuing all his life. The best thing he could do was to get an international award or something.


    He had won quite a number of awards in his country, but the international awards were still empty. His country was notcking in talent, and their films would one day be recognized by everyone.


    With such thoughts and beliefs, he had ced too much hope in this film. Of course, he had shouldered so much hope in this film, so the actors he chose were also very strict.


    Including the selection of small actors, there were actually a few good child stars, as well as a few small celebrities who were now household names. He had also let them audition, but they were somewhat unsatisfactory, perhaps it was because there were too many films, but they were somewhat stereotyped. Some were like paste and copy.


    It was not what he wanted. The small actors he wanted were those who were extremely beautiful but had to have spirit.


    They had to be as white as a ball, with big eyes, small face, and a sharp chin. They had to make people¡¯s eyes light up. It was best if they were around four years old. They could barely make it if they were five years old. This was something that could not be helped.


    After all, children were too young, too difficult to control, and also too difficult tomunicate with. Putting aside whether they could shoot well or not, it was a problem whether they could remember the lines. And now, he had really dug out a treasure. Finally, he had selected a role for these hundreds of people.., it was not a waste of his time. He had really chosen a pretty good one. She was only three years old. She was good-looking and obedient. Moreover, she seemed to have a halo around her when she acted. With every step she took.., it was as if she was born for the camera. Really, he had never seen a child like this one. She simply had an amazing sense of the camera. She actually knew how to shoot a movie naturally? Moreover, he was able to express himself freely. However, such a young child was able to enter and exit the scene at will. This was also the most surprising part.


    He hoped that this child would maintain this state well. In that case, he would have to save a lot of time for the production team. In fact, when he booked this movie, he already knew that they would probably shoot the most scenes, it would be this little actor. After all, children were different from adults. Adults had the ability to think, and they had self-discipline. However, children could not do that. Children had small tempers. Of course, they liked to y with small tempers, if their small tempers came, even their parents would not be able to control them. That was why they were children. If a child did not even have a temperament, then how could this be called a child?


    However, he did not expect that he would actually find an amazing little actor. Of course, this was only the beginning. After a few shots, he and the staff were quite satisfied. Of course, there was no need to reshoot anymore, it waspletely one scene after another.


    In the following period of time, the director was even more amazed at the child¡¯s acting ability. It was as if he was a natural-born actor. He knew how to act and how to read lines, even his lines were memorized without missing a word.


    The director could not help but exim once again.


    He did not know what would happen to such a little evildoer when he grew up and how much he would achieve. He had lived for such a long time and had seen all kinds of people and met all kinds of people. However, this little evildoer.., was the most astonishing one he had ever seen.

 Chapter 2398

    <h4>Chapter 2398: Chapter 2413 gave him high hopes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Such strong acting skills and such good understanding. Among the people he knew, she was really one of the best. No, with her understanding and cooperation, she was able to bring people into the show, not many people could really do it. Perhaps only those actors could do it. However, they were all old foxes who had lived for a long time. Most of their lives had gone by half, yan Huan, who was only three years old, was already so terrifying.


    If this child was properly nurtured, he might really be able to be the pir of the domestic film industry.


    Their generation was old. Whether the future of the national film industry could enter the world and shock the world depended on their generation.


    The director had ced his hopes on Yan Huan. After all, it was the first time he had met such a talented young actress after so many years as a director. Hence, he naturally would not bury such a good seedling.


    As these scenes progressed day by day, Yan Huan¡¯s talent in acting shocked everyone on the set. No one would have thought that such a young child would be able to remember the scenes so well, moreover, she had never forgotten them once. Moreover, she had another ability, which was that she could save the scene. Moreover, she had done it wlessly. Moreover, she had even made the originally empty scenes be flesh and blood, it seemed to have made the entire scene even fuller.


    This ce was not for a small actress like her. Initially, there were still quite a number of small actors supporting the scenes. However, she was the most eye-catching. No one knew why, but she was the most eye-catching of all the children, even if she was mixed in with a bunch of children, she could be found at a nce. She was the youngest, and of course, she was also the most beautiful, especially that pair of beautiful big eyes, there was also an extremely lively expression on her facial features. Of course, she was also the most photogenic.


    Only one month had passed since the filming of the movie. Yan Huan did not have many scenes left now, and after filming this scene, it was finally time for the adults¡¯scenes. It had nothing to do with her, so she could go home, of course, Ye Rong had to go to work. No matter what, she could not not go to work. Although the boss said that she would be the one to hire him for a month or two, if she really hired him for two months.., even if the boss did not say anything, she would not have the face to continue working there. And she could not lose that job now.


    There was no other way. She still had to pay off the mortgage, which would take more than ten years.


    The makeup artist put on Yan Huan¡¯s makeup. This was the final scene. After the female lead was exterminated, it was a scene in which she crawled out from a pile of dead people.


    Of course, this was the most difficult scene to shoot in the entire movie. It was also the scene that tested one¡¯s acting skills. If it was an ordinary child, they might have been scared to tears when they shot this scene. They would have nightmares from the fright.


    However, Yan Huan was different. When she looked at herself in the mirror, her originally lively eyes suddenly became empty. She no longer smiled. This expression was really correct.


    After she winked at the mirror for a long time, the makeup artist finally carried her up and fixed her hair.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, you have to work hard. It¡¯s not easy for Auntie to put on makeup for you.¡±She could put on makeup for a very long time, and she still had to put on so many wounds on the child¡¯s small face. This was going to test her more.


    This makeup started at six in the morning. It was already past nine in the morning, and it had already been nearly three hours. If she messed up and put on another one, she would have no confidence in herself.


    Yan Huan clenched her small fists at the makeup artist. The makeup artist also clenched her fists tightly, and then she followed Yan Huan and bumped into her.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Yan Huan also nodded her head vigorously. Yes, good luck


    She would do her best. Of course, she would do her best. Such a small scene was not difficult for her. In her previous life, her acting skills were already at the pinnacle of perfection. Her acting skills could also be controlled and released freely, of course, she had also received recognition from all aspects. Otherwise, she would not have won the International Best Actress award from Both Worlds. Until her death, everyone had always addressed her as best actress Yan.


    And her title of best actress Yan was not something that just anyone could call her.


    She walked out. She still had a round little body, her small arms and legs were short, and her hair was still covered with two small flowers. However, it was a little messy now. Her face was also slightly bruised, and one of her eyes was swollen, her small face was also covered in dust.


    The director also clenched his fists at Yan Huan.


    ¡°Do your best.¡±


    Yan Huan waved his small hand. The director smiled bitterly. He was still nervous. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Ready, start shooting.¡±


    Under the camera, there were people lying on the ground. They were lying in a mess, and the ground was covered in blood.


    A person¡¯s arm moved, and then a child covered in dust crawled out.


    The child looked around listlessly. Her eyes did not even have a shred of light. She walked forward step by step. Her small face was also very pale and pitiful.


    Suddenly, a little rabbit ran from the ground. The little girl lowered her head and slowly picked up the little white rabbit. She ced the little white rabbit on her face and gently rubbed it, however, her little mouth was tightly pursed.


    At this moment, her small expression also tightened everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The director was so nervous that he would asionally wipe the perspiration that had appeared on his palm on his leg. It was in ce,pletely in ce. It did not seem like he was filming. It was as though it was real. It gave one the feeling of being in the middle of something, one could also feel the faint aura of death on the little girl¡¯s body.


    ¡°Water, water... Hurry up.¡±


    The director hurriedly spoke to the prop master. Very quickly, a heavy rain fell.


    Ye Rong sat there, so nervous that her expression changed


    Her Huanhuan was still so small. What if she fell sick from being drenched like this?


    However, the director had already told ye Rong about it beforehand, which had prepared her mentally. However, when the rain started to fall, she realized that she could not bear it at all, she almost could not help but rush forward.


    However, the reason why she still sat there and did not move was because her daughter was really doing something seriously. She was still there and did not move. She was still trying her best to y her role.


    Although she was only three years old, she was a very persistent child. It was not like she did not know how stubborn this child was.

 Chapter 2399

    <h4>Chapter 2399: Chapter 2414 she tried her best to grow up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, in the camera, there was a patch of overcast rain. The rain would fall from time to time and crash onto the ground, washing away the blood stains on the ground. The little child was still standing there, she held the little white rabbit in her arms. Then, she pouted her little mouth and tears rolled down her cheeks. Her face was clearly covered in rain, but one could see that she was crying.


    She stumbled forward and put down her hands. The Little White Rabbit fell to the ground and disappeared?


    She walked to a person who was lying on the ground and slowly knelt down to hold the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    ¡°Bring Ah Ying home. Ah Ying Misses Home.¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    She would call him Daddy one by one. She would also pull on that man¡¯s sleeve from time to time. She did not cry out loud, but her small expression was filled with grievance and despair, it moved almost everyone. It also made people feel pitiful. It also made people feel wronged. Their noses also turned sour.


    The rain fell from time to time, soaking her hair and clothes. The dust on her small face had been washed clean by the rain, but what could not be washed was the pity in this instant, it buried into her heart.


    Every day from now on, she would be a child without a father. She would also be a child without anyone to love her.


    Thest shot focused on the child¡¯s long eyshes and the rain that fell on her eyshes from time to time. It dripped down her face one drop at a time.


    ¡°Cut!¡±The director finally shouted ¡°Cut!¡±And he could not help but wipe his tears. It was really strange that he did not cry so loudly in this scene, however, the atmosphere that was created at this moment made people feel sad, and everyone present seemed to have been infected.


    Regardless of whether it was men or women, they did not seem to have returned to their senses. They were also immersed in the kind of sadness that made them unable to control themselves. Could it be that sadness could really be contagious?


    Ye Rong hurriedly ran over and also took off her own clothes. She wrapped her daughter up and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will take you to change your clothes.¡±Ye Rong herself also wanted to cry. Actually, she did not see what she had patted just now. She only thought about how cold it would be for her daughter to be alone in the rain.


    Although their lives were not rich, and although they did not have much money, she had never let her daughter suffer in this aspect.


    She ced her forehead on her daughter¡¯s small forehead. Her body temperature was very low, and her small face was so cold that it was white.


    The others were also anxious and hurriedly looked for a doctor. They even had to go and pour hot water, give the child a bath, and drink some milk to make her sweat properly. As long as they took good care of her, she should not fall sick.


    Everyone felt sorry for this child because this child was really too obedient. She was not noisy at all. Moreover, she was good at filming and would not cause trouble for everyone. If it were any other child.., who knew how much time they would have to waste now?


    Moreover, this child was really too young. She was only three years old. This little person¡¯s body was so strong that even adults could notpare to her. Let alone a three-year-old child, just look at a ten-year-old child filming such a scene.., would it really be in ce.


    Everyone frantically helped Yan Huan change her clothes and took the quilt. There was another bowl of ginger soup in the kitchen for her to drink.


    The ginger soup was very hot and did not taste good, but Yan Huan drank it all up. She did not find it too bitter. In her previous life, she often drank this soup. It was made for her by Auntie Gu. Later on, it was personally cooked by Lu Yi. Every time, if there was anything wrong with her.., lu Yi would cook the ginger soup for her to drink, and after she finished it, she just needed to sleep and sweat a little.


    After she finished drinking the ginger soup, she felt a little sleepy. It wasn¡¯t until she was about to fall asleep that she remembered that she wasn¡¯t the Yan Huan of her previous life. She was only three years old, and she was still a poor little bean. She hadn¡¯t grown up yet.., her resistance was not that good either.


    She had been falling asleep in a daze, but she was covered in sweat. Fortunately, she did not have a fever. This was the best thing that could have happened.


    When she had slept enough, she opened her eyes and saw Ye Rong sitting by the bed. Her eyes were slightly blue, and there was a dull look in her eyes. Herplexion was not too good either.


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    Yan Huan reached out her small hand and grabbed ye Rong¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mother, Huanhuan is hungry.¡±


    She was really hungry. She was so hungry that she wondered if she had woken up from hunger or if she was so hungry that she felt weak. She could not muster any strength in her body.


    Ye Rong quickly stood up and took the cup that was ced on the side,


    yan Huan had stopped using milk bottles a long time ago. Now, she only used a cup with a straw.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let¡¯s drink this first. Mommy will take you out to eatter.¡±


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s forehead. She only heaved a sigh of relief after feeling the normal temperature.


    The doctor had said that her daughter¡¯s body was very healthy. As long as she did not have a fever, she would basically be fine. Moreover, the current weather would not be too much of a problem even if it rained. If the weather was even colder.., something might really happen.


    Yan Huan took the cup and used her little hands to hold the cup. She didn¡¯t want to drink milk powder at all. She wanted to eat meat. She wanted to eat meat.


    But now, not to mention meat, even if the vegetables could reach her mouth, it was still a problem. She still had to drink milk. Moreover, she had to keep drinking milk because drinking milk would make her grow taller. No matter what.., she could not let herself be too short. She was not that tall in the first ce, but Lu Yi was tall. He was twenty centimeters taller than her. If she was a little shorter, how could she stand with Lu Yi in the future.


    So she worked hard to drink milk. No matter how bad it tasted, she still had to drink it.


    She puffed up her cheeks. Ye Rong still felt sorry for her daughter. She thought she was starving, but this was not home. At home, she could still steam an egg for her to eat, this Morning¡¯s dishes were all sent over by someone. Everyone ate the same thing ¡ª boxed meals. There was no kitchen here, so she had no choice but to steam an egg for her daughter.


    Her daughter liked to eat steamed eggs the most. She could eat two eggs at a time.


    Yan Huan drank a stomach full of milk and was no longer hungry. If this milk powder filled her stomach, there was absolutely no problem.


    She huped, and the smell of milk powder filled the air.


    Then, she hugged the quilt and fell asleep. She was not afraid at all, because she knew that her mother would definitely protect her,

 Chapter 2400

    <h4>Chapter 2400: Chapter 2415: a portion without a full stomach</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although she didn¡¯t have a father, grandparents, grandparents, or other rtives, she had the best mother in the world. She had protected her all the way until she grew up safely. and in her memories.., all the suffering had been endured by her mother, and all the hardships had been endured by her mother. and she really hadn¡¯t suffered at all. She had grown up safely, and she had grown up rich, until her mother was gone.


    Everything had changed.


    Therefore, she had to work hard and earn more money in this lifetime. Even though she was only three years old, she wanted her mother to not work so hard. She wanted to earn money in her own way, she also wanted to spend two lifetimes to protect her mother, so that her mother could live a long life. Just like Old Master Lu, just like Ye Shuyun and Lu Jin, she could always be with her children.


    She slept very safely because she knew that she had already taken the most difficult step. She knew that this movie would be popr, and she would also be popr because in her previous life, the child star who yed Ah Ying was also famous, she was also famous, and of course, she earned a lot of money. She would definitely not earn more money than that child star.


    Of course, she did not feel that she had stolen other people¡¯s opportunities. Others might not know, but she knew. That was because that child star had also stolen other people¡¯s opportunities. Since they had stolen other people¡¯s opportunities, they did not belong to her, if she could steal others¡¯opportunities, then Yan Huan could also steal hers.


    Moreover, opportunities were originally reserved for people who were prepared. Moreover, in order to let her mother live a good life, she did not feel guilty at all.


    She blinked her eyes and sat up. The feeling of powerlessness was gone.


    So, she must be hungry.


    After drinking arge pot of milk powder, she wanted to go to the toilet. It was a pity that she could hold it in. She was afraid that if she slept for a while more, she might really wet the bed.


    Such a stain could not be made.


    If it were to be known in the future, when Best Actress Yan was filming her first movie, she would actually wet the bed. How embarrassing would that be.


    She carefully climbed down from the little bed and then found her little shoes to put on.


    When Ye Rong arrived, she saw Yan Huan sitting on the ground in a dignified manner, wearing her little shoes.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what are you going to do?¡±She ced the lunchbox in her hand on the table, then came over and squatted in front of her daughter. She then ced her hand on Yan Huan¡¯s little forehead.


    She did not water it at all, so the current Yan Huan was really a very healthy baby.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan needs to Pee.¡±


    Yan Huan put on her shoes and quickly ran into the bathroom. In a moment, the sound of Flushing could be heard from the bathroom. Of course, when she came out, she had washed her small hands clean, she had even used soap.


    ¡°Mother, do you smell good?¡±


    Ye Rong took her daughter¡¯s little hands and ced them under her nose. Yes, they smelled good. With just a sniff, she knew that Yan Huan had used soap to wash his little hands. Her daughter was a child who loved cleanliness very much. There was no need for an adult to tell her, she was very sensible. Before and after meals, she would wash her little hands clean. When she was young, she did not like to pick up anything from the ground and stuff it into her little mouth. When she grew up, she even knew how to be hygienic, her clothes were never too dirty.


    That was why she was very at ease with her daughter.


    Yan Huan also sniffed her little hands. They were fragrant because the soap her mother had bought smelled pretty good. It was a pity that in the future, this type of soap would cease to be produced. Everyone would get used to using hand sanitizer and the like, however, the amount of soap used was much less. That was why she liked this brand of soap. Of course, she had never smelled such a good smell before.


    However, from the moment she smelled this smell, her memories began toe back to her. That¡¯s right, this was the smell. It was fragrant, just like her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±Ye Rong carried her daughter up and let her sit on the small chair. She then opened a box of rice and ced it in front of her daughter. She also opened a box of rice, they were all eating the same box of lunch here. One box for her and one box for Yan Huan. Originally, one box was enough for them. However, Yan Huan insisted on eating one box. She was easy to talk to and would shoot whatever the director wanted her to shoot, she could cry if she wanted to andugh if she wanted to. However, there was only one point. She wanted to eat a box of lunch.


    Of course, with her small stomach, it was impossible for her to eat an entire box of lunch. She would only eat a little and then give the rest of the food to her mother.


    The others thought that this was Yan Huan¡¯s personality. In fact, they did not know that Yan Huan had done this on purpose. Yan Huan had asked for this box of food because he wanted to keep it for his mother.


    The box of food in this house was made pretty well, especially since there was a fried small yellow croaker in it. Ye Rong loved to eat this type of fish the most, and the fish in the box of food for the two of them were all hers. As for Yan Huan, she was too young, so she did not want to eat fish, even if ye Rong cleaned the bones for her, she still did not want to take a bite.


    Yan Huan knew that it was not yet time for him to eat fish, and she also knew that her mother liked to eat fish, so she gave the fish to her mother to eat.


    She clumsily scooped up the fish with a small spoon and ced it in Ye Rong¡¯s boxed lunch. Then, she gave all the meat and vegetables inside to her mother. She only ate a little of the vegetables and rice, she also had to remove more than half of the rice. Only then would she be willing to eat


    ¡°I only ate a little. Why Do I need two portions?¡±


    Ye Rong helplessly ate her own portion. Both portions were condensed together. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of food?


    ¡°One portion won¡¯t fill mother.¡±Yan Huan ate his own rice. His little face was always chubby.


    Ye Rong¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. The rice in her mouth did not taste good at all. She reached out to rub her daughter¡¯s hair and then ate her own portion of rice, which was obviously much better.


    They had also finished filming their scenes. It took them one month and three days. This was much earlier than what everyone had expected. If a three-year-old child were to film such a big scene, they would have prepared for two to three months. In the end, Yan Huan¡¯s performance was so good that he actually saved so much time for the production team, they could use this time to film other scenes.


    ¡°My good daughter, why are you leaving? Do you want a father?¡±


    A man ran out in an exaggerated manner and hugged Yan Huan tightly. After spending so much time together, he had long liked this obedient doll. With her leaving.., he did not know if he would be able to see her again in the future.


    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s words almost made the man vomit a liter of blood.

 Chapter 2401

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Chapter 2416 would be resurrected in the future</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°My dear daughter, Daddy will be resurrected in the future.¡±The man opened his mouth. His white teeth were so bright that they were piercing.


    ¡°Oh...¡±Yan Huan tilted his little head. That small appearance really made everyone¡¯s face bleed. There was a child on the set, and everyone was very curious about it, but why did this child leave? They really wanted the screenwriter to add some scenes for doll, but they couldn¡¯t add any more. After all, this main scene happened after doll grew up.


    So doll could only leave.


    But this doll was really obedient. What if she couldn¡¯t pinch her little chubby face in the future?


    He looked at the director with a face full of resentment. That small gaze of his was as if the director had bullied him and taken advantage of him. No matter how the director looked at it, he still felt ufortable, no matter what, he still wanted to p him.


    In the end, under everyone¡¯s reluctance to part, Ye Rong carried her daughter and left. Of course, she still carried the gifts that everyone had given her. Of course, there was also the twenty thousand Yuan that the director had promised to give them. At this time, twenty thousand yuan.., it was not like the twenty thousand Yuan in the future. At this time, the twenty thousand Yuan was sometimes enough to cover the sry of an ordinary worker for a year.


    Even now, Ye Rong could get more than four thousand yuan a month. Then, she would lose the one thousand Yuan Mortgage. And this twenty thousand Yuan, together with the money that she had earned, by next year.., perhaps she would be able to pay off the mortgage that they owed, which would also solve the big problem in her heart.


    When they came, they took a ne, but when they went back, Ye Rong took her daughter on the train. She put her daughter on the seat, then went to the train to pour water for her daughter to drink.


    Yan Huan hugged his little bear and sat down obediently. He would not run around randomly. Moreover, the train had already left, so it was impossible for someone to steal the children on the train. Moreover, they were sleeping berths, so it was very safe, however, Ye Rong was still worried. Her daughter was so beautiful. If the human traffickers saw her, it would be impossible for them not to have evil intentions. Therefore, she almost always ran there and back.


    She tried her best not to drink water. Even if she went anywhere, she had to bring her daughter with her.


    On the train, they stayed for about a day and a night. It was not too difficult to endure. Yan Huan was very well-behaved to begin with. Moreover, this was the first time in a long time that she had taken a train. She could even see the scenery from decades ago, it really wasn¡¯t easy.


    After all, the world in the future would be different from the present.


    However, in just a few decades, there had been some earth-shattering changes.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen the world in a few decades with her own eyes, perhaps even Yan Huan herself wouldn¡¯t have believed it. It turned out that after a few decades, everything here had changed beyond recognition, of course, this included herself.


    The train arrived at the station safely. Ye Rong carried her daughter on her back. There were many bags of things hanging on her body. There were too many people outside the station, so she still felt that it was safer to carry her daughter on her back, of course, when everyone saw that she was carrying the child on her back, they all gave way to her and would not bump into her. Yan Huan was still a child after all, so she did not have much energy. Just like that, she fell asleep on her mother¡¯s shoulder. She was a little drowsy from the sleep. When she woke up.., she had already reached home.


    She sat up, looked around, and then smiled with her mouth wide open.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat eggs.¡±


    She happily called out to the outside. Right now, what she wanted to eat the most was the steamed eggs made by Ye Rong. They were smooth and tender. Almost the moment they entered her mouth, they melted. and the most delicious steamed eggs she had ever eaten were made by her mother, it was really as delicious as it could be if she ate as much as she wanted.


    When she came in, Ye Rong had already brought in a small bowl of steamed eggs. She guessed that her daughter had woken up around this time, so she had already prepared them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±Yan Huan happily picked up a small spoon and ate the steamed eggs. Ye Rong sat at the side, tidying up the things they had brought back this time, as well as the small gifts given to Yan Huan by those people, and it was twenty thousand yuan.


    She held the twenty thousand Yuan and was stunned for half a day. In fact, she was still somewhat unwilling to believe that her daughter had actually earned enough milk powder money for herself. Twenty thousand Yuan was enough for her to finish university.


    Actually, Ye Rong was really thinking too much. 20,000 yuan was a lot right now, but it would not be worth much in the future. What would be the most valuable in the future? It would be the house, the price of goods in Hai City. Yan Huan had already thought it through, when she earned money in the future, she would definitely have to buy arge piece ofnd. At this time,nd could still be bought and sold. As long as there was money, it was fine. It was just that she bit the little spoon. When would she be able to have money?


    Money nowadays was really hard to earn. She sighed, but it made ye Rong not know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Rong walked over and pinched her daughter¡¯s little face again. No matter how one looked at it, she looked like a big child and not a three-year-old little girl. What did other people¡¯s children do when they were around, it seemed like she was still rolling around on the ground asking for food, but Yan Huan was not like that. She was very well-behaved, so well-behaved that it made people worry less.


    Ye Rong did not rest at home. She still had to go to work. When she came back, she had already called her boss. Actually, when she made this call, she was still nervous, afraid that she would really lose her job, however, when the boss heard that she was back, he immediately told her to go to work the next day. He would also transfer the person who took her ce back to another department. When she heard this, she felt a little relieved, the thing she was most afraid of was losing her job.


    Although she already had some work experience now, if she lost this job, she would have to drink the wind with her daughter in the future.


    Yan Huan also went to kindergarten the next day. The teacher only knew that Yan Huan had taken a month off, but she did not know that Yan Huan had gone to film. She had always been a child who did not have much of an existence, but she was also a child who could not be ignored.


    Sometimes, she would sit there for a whole day and not talk to anyone. She would either do handicrafts or write. Where did such an obedient and studious childe from? Thus, the teachers were used to seeing Yan Huan¡¯s character, they all felt that the other children they brought with them were not children, but ancestors.


    Therefore, the teachers especially liked Yan Huan. Of course, they also took care of her the most. They had always given her the most food, and the fruits could also be divided into bigger portions. Although ye Rong did not give any gifts to the teachers at the moment.., however, these teachers still liked Yan Huan very much.


    Ye Rong also went to work at thepany. The person who had reced her had really left. Of course, he did not leave any work for her. She only needed toplete her new work ording to her previous work schedule.

 Chapter 2402

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Chapter 2417 courage doesn¡¯t hurt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose her job.


    As for the other people who asked where Ye Rong went, Ye Rong didn¡¯t say that she took her daughter to film. She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who liked to show off and was also a braggart. Her personality was naturally gentle and shy.


    Naturally, she would not talk about family matters to anyone.


    When others asked, she only said that she had returned to her hometown once. As for the rest, she did not say much.


    Time continued to slip away in her hands. Her work had always been smooth sailing. Every month, she earned more than others. Even if she had to pay off the mortgage on her house, she could still save up a lot.


    Yan Huan also went to her own kindergarten. When she returned, Ye Rong would take her to practice her basic skills.


    Yan Huan began to practice her skills from the age of two and a half. It was already three and a half years old. A year had passed and her basic skills were already very good. Ye Rong began to teach her daughter other things.


    Actually, Ye Rong felt that her daughter could still pull up a little more.


    However, in the end, it was not that she did not pull up too much, but it was still better to let the little seedlings grow up ording to time. She did not know whether the little seedlings that were pulled out were healthy or not.


    Her daughter still had some good childhood. Although, no matter how she looked at it, this child did not seem to need any childhood. On the contrary, she did not like what other children liked to y.


    Others liked to roll around, she liked to act, and she could even act with those big actors. She was still not at a disadvantage. Ye Rong rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head. No matter what, she felt that this daughter of hers.., had a somewhat strange character.


    Could it be that before she gave birth to her daughter, she had not made any preparations and had starved her daughter to the point that she was hungry? That was why her daughter had given birth to such a strange character.


    However, it was also because of her daughter¡¯s strange character and precocity. If she was like other children, as mischievous and delicate as them, Ye Rong felt that whether she could survive with her daughter would be a problem.


    Ye Rong put down her phone. She was a little lost now. In fact, in the past half a year, she had already forgotten that her daughter had filmed a movie, and sometimes, she thought that there had been no news from that side. Was it because that movie could not be broadcast? She really had no concept of acting. One month, two months.., perhaps she would still be thinking about it in her heart, but as time passed, she really forgot about it.


    But just before the new year, the director from that side actually called personally. He said that their movie had already been scheduled for the first day of the New Year. He had remembered to bring his child to watch it.


    Ye Rong was not only confused, she was also confused.


    When she turned around, she saw Yan Huan, who was already on vacation, sitting at the side reading a book. It was an ordinaryic book.


    She sighed softly. She seemed to have given birth to an incredible daughter.


    Thepany would be on vacation tomorrow. She would bring her daughter to buy New Year¡¯s products. No matter what, she had to make herself a set of clothes to wear. Otherwise, how could she watch the movie? Although no one would be able to recognize her.., her Huanhuan was the child who was filming the movie. However, what if she recognized her? As a mother, she would be embarrassing her daughter.


    The next day, she arrived at thepany early in the morning. She did not bring Yan Huan with her. Yan Huan used his actions to tell her that she would be fine even if she stayed at home alone. Moreover, she was a little older now.., she could even cook noodles. Moreover, the noodles she cooked were really not bad and could be eaten. However, she was also shocked. After all, how could such a young child be angry.


    Now that she thought of her precocious daughter, she felt a headacheing on.


    It was the other family¡¯s children who were not obedient that gave her a headache. Her family¡¯s children who were too obedient also gave her a headache.


    She settled her work properly, took her things, and prepared to go home. Her daughter was still waiting for her at home. The kindergarten holidays were very early, and it had already been released half a month ago, on the other hand, Yan Huan had stayed at home for half a month without being supervised by anyone. She was so obedient, so how could she make others worry.


    After ye Rong returned, she saw her daughter obediently staying in her room and sleeping by herself. She had also covered herself with the quilt. The new house was warm. Even if there was no heating, it was very warm and would not make people feel cold, moreover, the heater was still being provided.


    They had really bought the right house. They had only bought it for a little more than a year, and the house price had already doubled. If they were to calcte based on her current sry, she might really not be able to afford the down payment.


    Fortunately, she had made such a decision at that time. Fortunately, this decision was very right.


    She gently caressed her daughter¡¯s small face.


    Perhaps there were many things in this world that were not satisfactory, and she was not the best mother either, because she could not give Huanhuan a father, nor could she give her other rtives, but she would take good care of her daughter for the rest of her life. She would do everything she could to raise her daughter.


    The next day, Ye Rong brought Yan Huan to the shopping mall and bought new clothes for her daughter for the New Year. It was the new year, and the children had to wear new clothes, regardless of whether it was in the past, present, or now.., every year during the New Year, she had to buy a new set of clothes for her daughter. Even though Yan Huan was still small in the past, she still bought new clothes for her daughter. Even though she was so poor that she ate this meal and did not have any meals.., but her daughter¡¯s new clothes had never been left behind.


    And this year was an exception. She also bought a new coat for herself.


    And when she saw her daughter¡¯s sparkling big eyes, she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    She squatted down and pinched her daughter¡¯s rosy little face.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the movie you shot, Mom wouldn¡¯t have bought new clothes. We all want to buy new clothes and then go watch the movie that Huanhuan shot, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed happily. The longer he looked, the more people liked him.


    ¡°Come, mommy will carry you.¡±


    Ye Rong couldn¡¯t carry her daughter anymore. She had no choice. Yan Huan had always been picky about food in his previous life. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the nutrition, and he didn¡¯t want to wean himself off milk powder. When he was five years old, he still drank milk from a bottle. It really worried ye Rong, of course, it was also because he was too picky with his food that he looked so small and pitiful. He was so small and weak that he was almost like a little monkey. When he was young, he really looked no different from before Xun Xun was three years old.


    But not in this life. She had eaten her fill every day. In kindergarten, she had to eat two bowls of rice a day. Anyway, she was thick-skinned and had to eat more fruits.


    Brave children would not be at a disadvantage.


    Yan Huan could eat anything, but she did not want to be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 2403

    <h4>Chapter 2403: Chapter 2418 the Little Cook</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And this kind of excellent nature naturally had to be maintained well. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses even if she died.


    Shey on Ye Rong¡¯s back and let her mother carry her. Right now, she was still young and still had this little weight. When she grew up, perhaps her mother really wouldn¡¯t be able to carry her anymore. If she continued to carry her like this.., although she would not be a little fatty, her weight would continue to increase.


    She was much taller than the other children.


    Yan Huan carried her daughter back with the clothes she had just bought today in her hands. She was now waiting for the first day of the new year to go to the cinema.


    Ye Rong did not have any rtives, friends, or sisters. When she left the ye family, she had already ended everything that had happened in the past. She had no father, no mother, and no rtives.


    She only had Yan Huan Now.


    Yan Huany quietly on her mother¡¯s back. She wanted to be a child for a few more days. In fact, what she wanted the most was for her to not grow up and for her mother to not grow old.


    Ye Rong carried her daughter back home and scratched her little face again. ¡°Can mommy steam eggs for you to eat?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan hugged her mother¡¯s leg and blinked her eyes.


    ¡°What, you want to go into the kitchen too?¡±Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry. Such a young child actually liked to go into the kitchen and even learned how to cook from his mother.


    ¡°Why does Huanhuan want to learn how to Cook?¡±Ye Rong squatted down and gently adjusted her daughter¡¯s hair that had grown to her shoulders. The child¡¯s hair was soft and fragrant, and her daughter¡¯s hair was as long as hers, it was very smooth, but of course, it was also tough. It was also old and shiny.


    Yan Huan tilted her little head. Her small appearance could really make people go crazy from cuteness. Even as a mother, Ye Rong could not reject her daughter¡¯s cuteness.


    The daughter she gave birth to was really too beautiful, especially her pair of big eyes. They were watery, like two good ck gemstones.


    She could not help butugh as she rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head.


    Yan Huan used her little head to knock against her mother¡¯s forehead and giggled. She had little strength, so it did not hurt at all when she knocked against her mother. She was just ying with her mother.


    Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face again. Why? Did she still have to keep it a secret from her mother? She told her mother why our little Huanhuan was thinking about cooking.


    ¡°Huanhuan wants to cook for me. It¡¯s been hard on me.¡±


    When Ye Rong heard her daughter¡¯s words, she suddenly felt her nose ache, and her eyes began to heat up.


    ¡°Mm, mother taught Huanhuan how to cook, but instead, she cooked for mother.¡±


    Ye Rong treated her daughter like a child, so if her daughter wanted to learn, she would teach her. She did not want her daughter to be a mischievous child and act recklessly. This child had always been thoughtful since she was young. The children of other families were all stupid and stupid, however, her daughter grew smarter as she grew older. The longer she grew, the smarter she became. After giving birth to such a daughter, Ye Rong actually felt a little helpless most of the time.


    Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand and hung her apron around her little neck. In the end, she could not help but want tough. How could she have forgotten that her Huanhuan was still a little girl? She was too young.., her short limbs and short chubby legs. This scarf could be used as a quilt to cover her.


    After a while, Ye Rong let her daughter sit properly. Then, she took her old clothes and swiftly cut and cut them. Then, she took a needle and thread and sewed them together. It took about ten minutes, she had already sewed a very cute little apron. Shepared the little apron to her daughter¡¯s body. Yes, it was just right.


    She brought the little apron to her daughter and then brought her daughter into the kitchen. She let the little girl step on the chair so that she could see the pot.


    She taught Yan Huan Bit by bit. She taught him earnestly and carefully. Of course, the first thing she taught him was how to fire. Of course, she also taught him to be careful of the fire.


    Yan Huan naturally knew how to fire. Moreover, she did it very well. Initially, Ye Rong did not want her to touch the fire even if she was beaten to death. However, Yan Huan was really too narrow-minded. If she did not let her open the fire, she would secretly open it.


    Moreover, she was doing well now.


    Yan Huan helped his mother stir-fry the vegetables. Although his actions were very clumsy, Ye Rong realized that her daughter seemed to be doing very well. She even knew to add salt into the vegetables.


    Ye Rong really did not know what other families¡¯children were like. However, her family¡¯s child was really too easy to raise. It was also too much of a headache.


    Yan Huan¡¯s small face was calm. She really had no choice. She could not wait to grow up because her mother was really working too hard. She also wanted her mother to know that although she was not at home, she was still young.., but she already knew how to take care of herself very well.


    The people outside were all preparing for the New Year. If Yan Huan was learning how to cook from his mother, she would have learned how to cook noodles and also learned how to cook egg fried rice. She was still able to cook properly.


    Ye Rong really knew earlier than most people what it meant to have a daughter who had just grown up.


    However, her daughter was stubborn. They had eaten egg-fried rice for three days straight, and it was all made by Yan Huan. Moreover, Yan Huan seemed to particrly like making egg-fried rice because egg-fried rice was the simplest.


    As Ye Rong ate the rice made by her daughter, she really felt that her daughter was too obedient. Now, she could even cook, and it was even so delicious.


    Of course, Yan Huan did not deliberately show how outstanding she was. In fact, she was still a little crippled. Sometimes, she would lower the salt a little, sometimes heavier, and sometimes, she would not put any seasoning on.


    No matter what, it was a gradual process. She was not a little monster, so how could she learn it in one go? Besides, she was an adult when she learned it in one go, and she was still a child.


    Other people would go around visiting rtives during the New Year. They had no rtives at home, so they relied on each other.


    Ye Rong gave a red packet with five yuan in it and then gave it to her daughter. Her mother gave Huanhuan the new year money.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±


    Yan Huan took her own new year money and ran to the drawer happily. There was a small drawer that belonged to her. Inside it were all her little things. She put her own new year money inside, actually, there were two of them. She was two years old and one was three years old. As for the one-year-old, she did not seem to have any.


    However, she was already very happy that there were two of them.


    This proved that she had been back for two years.


    She was already three years old and could do many things. When she was four years old, she would be able to do even more things.


    On the morning of the first day of the New Year, early in the morning, Ye Rong woke her daughter up. She then dressed her daughter in new clothes and wrapped her little face tightly.

 Chapter 2404

    <h4>Chapter 2404: Chapter 2419: Movie Time</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the movies today,¡±she said as she touched her daughter¡¯s little face.


    She had almost forgotten that she was going to take her daughter to the movies today. Was it because she ate too much egg fried rice, which made her silly.


    She held her daughter¡¯s little hand and took her to the movie theater. In fact, she was a little excited because her daughter¡¯s movie was about to be broadcast. At that time, it didn¡¯t feel like much when they were on set, and she just found out that it was actually a movie. It could even talk to the air.


    If it was filmed this way, would anyone watch the movie? Would they lose money? Would they have to return the 20,000 Yuan that they had received? And she felt really ufortable.


    So when she received the 20,000 yuan, she didn¡¯t touch it. Could it be that she had a feeling early on that she might have to return it? When she bought the movie tickets.., when she bought a bucket of popcorn for her daughter, she was still daydreaming about these things.


    There were not many people in the theater. It was scattered, and there were indeed not many people.


    Yan Huan could not help but feel a little disappointed. When she saw the first movie, it seemed that it was after she was 10 years old. At that time, the movie tickets were indeed very cheap. Of course, there were also very few people, it waspletely different from when she was the best actress Yan back then. Almost every day, the movie would be filled to the brim.


    At that time, the daily box office earnings were 500-600 million. The first and second box office earnings had risen just like that. Of course, at that time, the movie tickets were already so hard to get.


    It was not like now. It was still the first day of the New Year. The new year was such a good period. In theter stages, many producers and actors would go all out to squeeze into the New Year, however, the new year was not that easy to get into.


    Yan Huan was not surprised that the movie she was in could get into the new year.


    The domestic movies were already in a slump. How could the movies that Liu Liang had honed over ten years not be good? They had already steadily climbed into the new year¡¯s period. And in this year¡¯s new year¡¯s period.., there were only about three movies in total. She had also heard of the other two. They were both movies that were more artistic. To be honest, it would be strange if such movies were able to break the box office.


    Moreover, the quality of the movies meant that she had been acting for two lifetimes, had won countless domestic awards, and had won two awards for Best Actress.


    These two films were rather crude. Of course, they were not suitable for the current situation of the country. However, the investment was small, and the acting skills of the actors became a hard injury. Therefore, although the overall story of the film was passable.., however, because of many reasons, it became less attractive.


    The three films were released at the same time. The other two films were not of much interest. Liu Liang¡¯s film had clearly upied the right time, ce, and people.


    It was no wonder that it had a box office of 50 million back then. 50 million was probably equivalent to at least 500 million in the future.


    One had to know that a movie ticket in the future would be several times more expensive than it was now. Even with the difference of several times, many films would not be able to reach 1 million. The investment in the future would also be muchrger than it was now, some movies might even lose everything.


    One had to admit that Liu Liang was also a talent of this era. His fifty million yuan was quite valuable. If it was in the future, it could be said that it was one of the first times of this era.


    However, after that, Liu Liang did not make any more movies. This was the greatest glory of his life. However, it was also because of this film that Liu Liang¡¯s entire life.., ended his career as a director with a good ending.


    Back then, this movie caused a nationwide craze to watch movies. Everyone who knew about it came to buy a ticket. It was also because of this that every actor in the movie became famous.


    And she was also going to be famous.


    Yan Huan was now waiting for her to be famous.


    In this life, she would no longer have to work so hard. She had already used her little golden fingers to find a very good opportunity for herself. Of course, there was also a start that was earlier than others.


    Just like Liangchen, Liangchen was also a child star. However, Liangchen was a child star who had never grown old, unlike the child star who had been reced by her.


    Although that child star¡¯s life had also been changed because of this movie, and she had been smoothly moving down, it was a pity that she did not grow back in the end. In the entertainment industry, where there were as many beautiful women as the clouds.., without a good appearance, good acting skills, and a suitablework of people, she would really be forgotten very quickly.


    In fact, not long after, no one would remember your name?


    There were not many people who could survive in this industry. There were not many people who could be remembered even after they died. There were even fewer people who could be remembered for their entire lives.


    And in the entertainment industry, there were only a few people.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t worried about herself at all. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t grow crooked. and her path in this life would be easier than in her previous life. Of course, her mother would also live longer than in her previous life.


    She stretched out her small hand and grabbed a handful of popcorn to eat.


    The popcorn was sweet. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicious aster on, to modern people whocked snacks, it was already pretty good. Everyone¡¯s ambitions weren¡¯t high, so they didn¡¯t feel that bad.


    Of course, Yan Huan didn¡¯t either.


    She was looking for her past memories.


    She didn¡¯t have many memories before she was three years old, so she had forgotten all of them. In fact, Lu Yi was so intelligent that he had forgotten all of them. Of course, it was impossible for her to remember too much. In the end, even her mother¡¯s appearance gradually blurred.


    In her memories, her mother was always lying on the hospital bed. She was so skinny that she was like skin and bones. Her hair had already turned white, and her beautiful fingers were covered in a thickyer of calluses, her body was so thin that it had almost turned into a pile of colorless skeletons.


    The mother in front of her was only in her twenties. She was young and beautiful. She could even return to the ye family as long as she was willing to give her daughter away or leave her in the orphanage, no one knew what she had done, and no one would question what had happened to her in the past?


    As long as she was still ye Rong, she would be able to enjoy everything in the Ye family.


    She would be like Ye Shuyun and marry into a family like the Lu family. She would also have a husband who doted on her. She would live a life of peace and prosperity. And now, everything was just a nightmare that she had.


    As long as she was willing, she could totally do it.

 Chapter 2405

    <h4>Chapter 2405: Chapter 2420 i wore it back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But she didn¡¯t want to. She loved her daughter more than anything else, more than her own life. She had given her daughter all her life. She had given her daughter all her life, including her own life, she had given her own bones to her daughter. She had never had a good life in her life.


    But she was still happy because she had a daughter, because she loved her daughter.


    The staff shouted loudly. The movie they wanted to watch was about to begin, and it was announced manually.


    ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡±


    Ye Rong stood up. She held her daughter¡¯s little hand with one hand and a small bucket of popcorn with the other. When they arrived at the movie studio, there were only two or three people inside. In fact, it could be considered good, after all, when they were outside just now, there were only two or three people. Moreover, they seemed to be familiar faces because they had already sat together for at least an hour. No matter how they were.., they could still remember their faces. These people did not go to other ces or watch the other two films. Instead, they had all arrived here.


    After all, to literary films, mythological films were obviously more attractive. Those traditional literary films were made with some artistic conception and also some artistry, but.., nowadays, people were actually slowly bing shy. who was willing to think deeply about the things in those films? People who came to spend money to watch movies just wanted to have fun and be happy, who would still be willing to use their own time to think about things that would make one feel sad? Not everyone was an artist, and not everyone was like sister Lin. After all, they all lived in such a secr world, there were still a few more secr people alive. This was also the reason why the current art films did not sell well.


    Yan Huan grabbed another handful of popcorn and ate it. She did not have anything to worry about because she knew that this film would be popr. However, Ye Rong did not know that ever since ye Rong entered the film industry.., yan Huan heard her sigh a lot.


    Indeed, she really did not have much confidence in Yan Huan¡¯s film. However, in her heart, she naturally hoped that she could see more. After all, this was the result of her Huanhuan¡¯s hard work. Also.., if she could not cover the cost of the movie and had to shave her head, then she would have taken a month¡¯s leave for nothing. The 20,000 yuan might have been returned to her. Then, she would have lost a month¡¯s sry, how much milk powder would she have to buy for her daughter Huanhuan?


    She rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head. Fortunately, her Huanhuan was still young and was not very sensible. Therefore, she did not know what this meant. It meant that she had failed. She did not want her daughter to fail because she did not want to disappoint her daughter.


    Her daughter was so motivated and so obedient. She did not want her heart to remember this kind of failure for the rest of her life.


    That was why she had a worried look on her face. She even could not sit still anymore.


    Yan Huan grabbed a handful of popcorn in her little hand. To be honest, she could not do anything about ye Rong¡¯s anxiety and uneasiness. Moreover, such uneasiness might require her toe for a few more days.


    Although she did not have the heart to do so, there was still a process to go through. It was impossible for the box office to reach 50 million in a short period of time. Now was not the time for the Inte to be everywhere in the future. Therefore, there was some news.., that needed to be spread bit by bit. Television, newspapers, and even the radio.


    Of course, Yan Huan could not tell ye Rong right now. Mother, I came from the future. I have already lived until I¡¯m 60 years old. How much will the box office earnings of this movie of mine be.


    She believed that as long as she dared to say it, Ye Rong would probably faint from fright in the next second.


    As her thoughts ran wild, the movie had already started, and she didn¡¯t eat any popcorn. She just sat quietly on the chair and watched her first movie.


    At this time, she was only three years old.


    On a small bed, people rolled around under a nket. First, a chubby hand reached out, then a chubby foot. After a while, a small meatball rolled out.


    The little meatball looked like a pink ball. Its small arms and legs were white and tender, just like the little white bun that had juste out of the cage.


    The Little Meatball yawned. There were a few drops of water on her long eyshes. Then, she rolled her big eyes and climbed down from under the nket. It was just that she was too small and her legs were too short, she tried a few times but could not reach the ground. In the end, she fell straight down with a bang.


    Little Tuan Zi seemed to be in pain from the fall. She sat on the ground for a long time and could not get up.


    When the camera zoomed in, she saw Little Tuan Zi pouting her pink little mouth. Her little feet were also swaying. From time to time, she could hear the tinkling of bells, this was the sound of the bells on Little Ball¡¯s feet and hands.


    Little Ball got up from the ground and patted her clothes. Her big eyes sparkled like gems. She looked really beautiful and was very smart and cute, especially her little pink ancient costume, the two little buns on her head were really like the new year dolls from a painting. She was very likable.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Little Tuan Zi tilted her head and her eyes suddenly lit up. She ran towards the door as well.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±she ran over and hung onto the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve Been Gone for so many days and haven¡¯te back to look for Ah Ying. Does Daddy Not Like Ah Ying Anymore?¡±


    As she spoke, she pouted her lips in grievance, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°How Can Daddy Not Like Our Ying ¡®er?¡±The man picked up his daughter and let her sit on his arm. He was originally very tall, the muscles on his body could be felt from head to toe, and the child in his arms had a pair of small feet that swayed from side to side. Those small arms and legs were indeed very fat and cute, there were also a few pits on his ten little fingers. No matter what, he wanted to squeeze a few of them.


    Ying ¡®er, look, what did Daddy bring back for you. The Man took out a white little beast from his body. It was as white as snow, with red eyes and long ears. Other than its tail growing a little longer, it really looked like a rabbit. However, it did not look like a rabbit, after all, a rabbit did not have such a long tail.


    Little Tubby happily hugged the small white rabbit. The rabbit licked little Tubby¡¯s finger. Little Tubby was stunned at first, then his mouth cracked open and he smiled happily.

 Chapter 2406

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Chapter 2421 was nowhere to be seen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The expression on her face changed a lot in an instant. It was also very interesting. Of course, it also made her look very lovable. It made people really want to pinch her chubby little face.


    Little Tuan had be very good friends with her little rabbit. She brought her little rabbit to y together. Later on, they would go to see the stars. The little rabbit was flying in the sky. Little Tuan ran happily in the forest, smiling, he also dropped his little figure.


    At this time, the scene in the movie was really too beautiful. It was so beautiful that it surprised people.


    In the middle of a huge sea of flowers, there were all kinds of flowers with all kinds of colors. There were fireflies flying around, and Little Tuan did not seem to be as tall as the flowers, she was picking flowers one by one, and her little hand was already holding a lot of beautiful flowers.


    The little rabbit was also quietly lying on her shoulder.


    Little Tubby hugged a bunch of flowers and ced them under his nose to sniff them. He even muttered to himself in a childish voice from time to time.


    ¡°When I return this to Daddy, Daddy will definitely like it, right?¡±


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Little Tubby asked the little rabbit lying on his shoulder.


    Little Rabbit flew into the air and used its ears as wings. Then, it nodded at Little Tubby in the air.


    ¡°I knew Daddy would like it.¡±Little Tubby¡¯s eyes lit up withughter. He continued to pick flowers while little rabbit yed with the Fireflies. He chased after the fireflies, he also chased the fireflies to some unknown ce. The surrounding light was also half-bright and half-dark. Only the little girl in the Sea of flowers looked more and more like a fairy child from the immortal world.


    She came back with a big stick of flowers and ced the flowers in the small vase. Just as she was about to look for her father, she heard the sound of people arguing in the room. The little rabbit pped its ears and flew over.


    The little ball reached out its little hand and grabbed the little rabbit in its palm. Then, it put its little finger to its little mouth.


    ¡°Shh, Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    She secretly weighed her little foot and saw that there seemed to be a lot of people inside.


    Some people she knew, and some people she didn¡¯t.


    Little Tuan Zi thought for a moment, then tilted her little head. Then, her eyes suddenly curved again. Shey on the ground and quickly crawled forward. She was still thinking that no one had noticed her. After all, she was small.., they couldn¡¯t see her..,


    ¡°Can¡¯t see, can¡¯t see...¡±


    Her little mouth kept saying these three words, and the little rabbit used its ears to cover its face. F * ck, where did this little master lose a string? She was so big, no.., she was a big little person. How could others not see her? Only she thought that no one knew her small size.


    She climbed to the front of an old man and raised her small face to look at him for a long time. Only then did she climb forward again. The old man coughed and could not help but shake his head. However, it had to be said that the originally very serious face now had a trace of a smile.


    The small ball continued to lie to herself and climb forward. She stopped in front of this and that. No one knew what she was looking for?


    She then walked in front of a young woman and bit her little fist.


    Her eyes were bright and big, and her little mouth was wide open as if she was very surprised.


    The woman sat with her eyes and nose open. Her expression did not change at all. Even the elder had not moved, so how could she jump over the elder? However, the corner of her eyes fell on Little Tuan Zi.


    The Little Ball was dressed in pink, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was really a very beautiful ball.


    Moreover, the little ball was really very small, and it was not even as tall as her legs. How Big was this ball? Therefore, the woman could not help but feel a little strange in her heart. What was going on? Everyone was gathered together, but.., why did a ball suddenly appear out of nowhere.


    The little ball tilted its little head and the Little Rabbit¡¯s ears rolled up. It almost covered its entire body.


    ¡°Xiaobai, why do you think this sister is so good-looking?¡±The little ball squinted its eyes and looked surprised. Its small mouth was still open and its eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    When the woman heard this, her facial features could not help but lift up. Of course, she also straightened her body to make her figure more graceful.


    This Little Tuan Zi was really a person who knew what was good for her. She was the most beautiful woman here. She had never seen a woman more beautiful and imposing than her. Of course, in her heart.., there was also a pride that rose from her heart.


    This little ball was really cute and tight. The woman now liked her. Who gave birth to this? What a smart ball. Of course, this little ball also had very good taste.


    The Little Ball continued to climb. Perhaps there were too many peopleter. After all, the little ball was too small, so it climbed until it was a little dizzy. After climbing one round, it climbed back to the direction it hade from earlier, she could only climb up again.


    And now, the adults did not speak. They just looked at her, this little reptile.


    Little Tuan Zi finally found her father.


    She climbed even faster this time, and then she hugged her father¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Hehe, My Ying ¡®ER is really amazing. She can even find her father.¡±The man carried his daughter with one hand. The little child smiled like a flower, and her eyes were clear and transparent, she was also like a pretty little steamed bun, as if she was solid.


    But she was really cute and very likable.


    This vige was peaceful and peaceful. The people of this vige, Little Tuan, grew up in this kind of vige without any worries. She had the love of her parents, and in addition, she was already beautiful and cute, the vigers liked her very much.


    Until one day, a heavy rain that had not rained in decades fell on the entire vige. A big knife stained with snow brought the disaster to the vige. The people of the vige, regardless of gender, age, or age, did not escape.


    Only Little Tuan Zi was hidden by her father and escaped this disaster.


    Little Tuan Zi stepped on the blood of the vigers and found her father. She hugged her father¡¯s arm as the heavy rain poured down. The cold sound of the rain seemed to make people feel even more deste..


    After that, someone took Little Tuan zi away. When Little Tuan Zi turned around, the only thing that was frozen in the scene was the excessive gloominess in Little Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes. There was also the kind of loneliness that was forced by early-maturing hatred.


    There was no time in the mountain. Little Tuan Zi had only known how to cry and y. However, as time passed in the mountain, he grew up day by day. However, what did not disappear was the hatred that was reflected in his eyes.

 Chapter 2407

    <h4>Chapter 2407: Chapter 2422 bonus</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the movie was over, Ye Rong shuddered.


    She quickly carried her daughter, her eyes reddening. She did not dare to imagine what would happen if her little Huanhuan really had no father or mother, no one to take care of her, no one to love her, and was bullied by others?


    She actually came to watch this movie because of her daughter, and she was really shocked because this movie could actually make her lose track of time. Moreover, she could even hear the cries of others as she sat there, and the one who cried the most was when Little Tuan Zi lost his father. Everyone clearly knew that this was a movie, but for some reason, their noses could not help but ache, and their tear ducts.., they were also stimted by this, and those who did not want to cry could not help but cry out.


    Ye Rong wrapped up her scarf for her daughter again, and only then did she pull her daughter¡¯s little hand out of the movie theater. The surroundings were all discussing the movie just now, and they all said that the movie was too good to watch, especially little Ah Ying.., she was simply too likable. Of course, her acting skills were also too good.


    As Ye Rong listened to the discussions around her, she could not help but straighten her back. This was apliment to her daughter, and she herself did not know why, but she was actually very proud.


    Her Joy was indeed the best, right?


    Ye Rong brought her daughter to watch the movie once. In fact, it did not seem like her life had changed much. This time, it did not seem like she would have to do a lot of publicity in the future.


    Therefore, as far as ye Rong was concerned, she had never been in this industry before. She simply did not know what this movie meant to them. Of course, she also did not care about what the movie was like, in fact, sometimes she was also a little concerned about the issue of whether she would lose money or not.


    It was impossible for her annual leave tost for long. After the annual leave, she would have to go to work again. However, she did not listen much at home. When she went to thepany, everyone was talking about that movie and how good it was, how touching it was.


    On such a topic, Ye Rong only smiled. She did not participate.


    However, it should be very easy to know that it was shot by her family¡¯s Huanhuan. Other than looks, wasn¡¯t it also famous? Or was it that everyone did not care about these things and only cared about the plot.


    It was not until she received a call from the director that Ye Rong could not help but sigh in her heart. She knew that she was going to lose money. She ced her hand on the top of a drawer and opened it. There was twenty thousand Yuan inside, it was the performance fee that she had gotten from the director.


    See, she knew that she would not be able to get this twenty thousand yuan. Fortunately, she had never thought of doing anything with this money.


    Actually, whether her daughter earned money or not was secondary. It was mainly because her daughter wanted to go. After going, she felt that she had grown up a lot. Those who were sensible only made her feel helpless as a mother.


    She could even hear the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    If she was here, then who was in the kitchen? Besides her family¡¯s Little Huanhuan, who else could it be?


    Ye Rong still felt that it was not a loss to take her daughter out once. Not everyone could have such an experience. Although she received a month¡¯s sry less, it was still a month¡¯s worth of boxed lunch, even if she did not work, she could still eat. To Ye Rong, it was like she had taken advantage of someone else. No matter what, she felt a little guilty.


    She was still waiting for the director to mention the matter of returning the money to her on the phone. She was also prepared to take the money to the bank and wire it back to him.


    However, as she listened, the expression on her face became strange.


    ¡°Director, what did you say? You want to give us a share of the profits?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s voice was a little stuttering. Did she really hear wrongly? Giving her a share of the profits, wasn¡¯t this asking her to return the money?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Rong. Do you know how much the box office earnings of our movie are?¡±As the director spoke up to this point, he could hear the excitement in his voice.


    Ye Rong really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know, because she had never cared about how much money she could earn. She thought that even her capital might not be able to cover it. After all, there were very few people watching the movie right now, and fewer people were watching it, how could she earn money?


    And now, listening to the director¡¯s tone, it seemed like she had earned quite a lot of money.


    ¡°Ye Rong, we¡¯ve earned more than 20 million.¡±The director was so happy that he started to dance, ¡°And the box office is still rising. It¡¯s already more than 20 million, and it¡¯s just pure ie.¡±In reality, there was already more than 50 million, and 20 million in ie.., he was the one who had eliminated all expenses. Therefore, their production team had already earned more than 20 million. Of course, this was only one aspect. With the poprity of this film.., the few actors on it had already be popr.


    Of course, this also included Little Yan Huan. There were already many people who were asking him about Little Yan Huan. Of course, he could not make these decisions. Whether or not to let the child develop in this aspect, he needed to ask Ye Rong, moreover, they were about to arrive at the domestic film festival. Their film just happened to be selected and nominated.


    If they could win a few more awards this time, this would be the biggest sess of the entire film.


    And now, the director had called to ask for a share of the profits for ye Rong and her daughter. This was something that they had already said when they signed the contract. This was because the pay for the main actors was extremely low. who could not guarantee that.., would this film be a big seller? would it be making money when the time came? Therefore, when they signed the contract, they had said that if the box office earnings reached a certain amount, everyone would receive a share of the profits, at that time, Ye Rong had also signed the contract. Actually, everyone did not take this contract seriously. In fact, it was because the films of the past few years generally did not have a good ie, and the number that the film studio had given them was actually impossible to reach, so most of them took their little bit of money to settle down.


    In the end, they did not expect that the box office earnings of this film would be so good. Now, it could still earn over a hundred thousand Yuan a day. At this rate, they might not even need to use the money at the beginning of their dividends, just the small mosquito meat at the end was enough.


    Previously, Ye Rong signed a contract with the film studio to get one percent of the ie of the film studio. Now that the film studio had earned twenty million yuan, Ye Rong would have to take two hundred thousand Yuan, plus the initial twenty thousand yuan, she could get 220,000 yuan for one Huang


    200,000 yuan.


    Ye Rong did not know how to calcte this amount. Her monthly sry was only 4000 yuan, and she had to pay off the mortgage of 1000 yuan. She also had to live with her daughter. She could earn around 300 yuan by doing small crafts every month, the mother and daughter¡¯s expenses came from this. Her sry could be saved up to 2000 yuan.

 Chapter 2408

    <h4>Chapter 2408: Chapter 2423. She wanted to earn money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And now, she had more than 200,000 yuan. She sat on the chair and was still unable to react. This meant that she had 20 years of savings all of a sudden. She did not need to tighten her belt, she could save it. No, she could pay off all the mortgage she owed in one go.


    ¡°Mom...¡±a voice suddenly came by her ear, pulling her out of this dizzy environment.


    She lowered her head and saw Yan Huan wearing a small apron and holding a spat in his small hands. The child was cute and beautiful, but she had a serious face. Now, she was wearing this outfit.


    This was really..


    Too Cute, right.


    Ye Rong could not help but rub her daughter¡¯s small face as if she was kneading dough. She simply could not put it down.


    Yan Huan still had a serious expression on his face. Then, he pointed at the table and said, ¡°Mother, Huanhuan has finished cooking.¡±


    ¡°My Huanhuan is really amazing.¡±Ye Rong really felt that her Huanhuan was sent by the heavens to save her. Why would she be given such a beautiful and sensible child.


    She was only three years old, but she could already cook like an adult.


    Although in the beginning, she would cook the dishes until they were burnt, and she would add too little salt or too much, after a period of time, her daughter could already cook a very good meal.


    Of course, it was alsopletely edible.


    Yan Huan was cooking stir-fried noodles today. She was now a Little Loli with a strange strength. This was also something she discovered recently. Her strength seemed to be much greater than in her previous life, and it was also better with time.., as she grew up day by day, she became even bigger.


    Of course, Ye Rong also knew that this was also the first time she saw Yan Huan easily lift her up. Even an adult like her could not lift up a stir-fry pot. She already knew that her daughter was a little Hercules.


    What was wrong with her? She was clearly such a cute ball-like figure, and she was also a pink and tender child, yet she had a body full of strange strength.


    Ye Rong picked up her chopsticks and ate a mouthful of her daughter¡¯s noodles. The taste was really good, especially when the eggs were fried so tender and delicious. She could not help but pinch her daughter¡¯s little face.


    ¡°My Huanhuan is really capable.¡±


    As she ate the dishes made by her daughter, she experienced what it meant to have a daughter who had just grown up earlier than other mothers.


    Not only could her daughter cook for her mother, but she could also earn money.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you want to shoot an advertisement?¡±At night, Ye Rong waited for her daughter to finish her homework before speaking to her. She knew that Yan Huan was more mature and sensible than most children, she had been sensible since she was young, perhaps because of her family¡¯s circumstances.


    She had always brought Yan Huan to work with her since she was young. As a result, Yan Huan was much more obedient than the average child.


    Yan Huan nodded and said very seriously.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Rong actually still felt that her daughter was too young. Although she was a little loli with a strange strength, this little one still didn¡¯t understand what it meant to shoot an advertisement, right?


    ¡°Do you have money to shoot an advertisement?¡±


    Yan Huan pretended to be ignorant and asked ye Rong. Being a child was indeed hard work. She couldn¡¯t be too mature, and she couldn¡¯t be too retarded. It was just that when could she stop pretending so that she could grow up.


    Ye Rong fixed her daughter¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Yes, I can earn a lot of money by shooting an advertisement.¡±She actually didn¡¯t want her daughter to shoot an advertisement, but she couldn¡¯t lie to her. So whether she wanted to do it or not, it was up to Yan Huan to decide. And although her daughter was young.., she was already very sensible and could make her own decisions.


    ¡°Then...¡±Yan Huan bit her little finger. She pretended, she pretended, she continued to act.


    ¡°Huanhuan wants to do it.¡±Yan Huan picked up her little toes and tugged at her mother¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan wants to earn money, she wants to earn a lot of money.¡±


    Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry. She could not help but pinch her daughter¡¯s chubby little face. What kind of little money-grubber had she given birth to? She was only young and already knew how to earn money.


    ¡°What does Huanhuan want to earn money for?¡±


    Ye Rong asked her daughter. One had to know what this little girl was thinking about all day long. She was such a big child and all she was thinking about was toys, delicious food, milk powder, and candy. However, these were her family¡¯s.., she was thinking about making money, and to make money for her mother to spend. She wondered if this time, this child would give the same answer.


    Yan Huan pouted. ¡°Make money to buy meat for Mommy. Let Mommy Live in a big house and let Mommy Spend.¡±


    ¡°Be Good.¡±Ye Rong hugged her daughter. At this moment, her heart seemed to be filled with something. It was sour, painful, happy, and sighing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Mother is just waiting for us to happily earn money to buy meat for mother to eat.¡±


    After her daughter fell asleep, Ye Rong took a bamboo basket from the side and started to do some handicrafts. Although the family had earned money now and she had paid off the mortgage in a short while, she was still used to doing some handicrafts, after saving for a few days, she could earn more than three hundred Yuan in a month. It was enough for her and her daughter to eat.


    As for director Liu¡¯s suggestion, she had seriously considered it, and in the end, she agreed to director Liu¡¯s suggestion.


    Director Liu said that her daughter could now take on advertisements. After all, she was only three and a half years old. Her child would only enter primary school when she was six years old. Moreover, the primary school curriculum was not difficult at the moment, so if Yan Huan were to develop from now on.., she still had nine years of time to take on some advertisements, movies, and the like without affecting her studies. Moreover, a child her age would not be able to be the main character, just some supporting roles, the supporting roles were not important, so she could take on them.


    Director Liu knew about Ye Rong¡¯s situation. It was not easy for a woman to raise a daughter. It was not easy to be a single mother. Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s conditions were so good, so she could not be buried. She could discover the child¡¯s talent, she could also earn some money to support her family. How good would that be?


    This might be a new star in their film industry in the future. Therefore, no matter what, he had to think of ways to nurture this new star.


    Therefore, he wanted to shoot a film next. The young actor wanted to look for Yan Huan.


    And now, manypanies hade to look for him. They wanted to look for Yan Huan to shoot an advertisement. That was why he had looked for Ye Rong.


    It was good that Ye Rong had agreed. Otherwise, he might have had to personally go over and persuade Ye Rong.


    Yan Huan¡¯s advertisement came down very quickly. In fact, it had only been selected after the first broadcast of the movie. It was a children¡¯s drink that had just appeared.


    It would only take one day at most.


    Ye Rong had brought her daughter over during the weekend. Initially, she had been worried that Yan Huan would be afraid. After all, this was Yan Huan¡¯s first advertisement.

 Chapter 2409

    <h4>Chapter 2409: Chapter 2424: The Little Chef is mighty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, she had really underestimated Yan Huan. Yan Huan had even made such a big movie with just a few words, let alone other things. In the eyes of others, it might be the so-called saying that a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger, but to Yan Huan.., making this advertisement was an extremely simple matter. However, she still made it ording to her age several times. Thest time was when she met the director¡¯s requirements.


    It was just that the money she earned from filming these advertisements was a little low.


    It was only 6,000 yuan.


    Actually, it was not a small amount. which family¡¯s child could earn 6,000 yuan? She was still not satisfied. However, there was nothing she could do. The endorsement fee for the best actress Yan was terrifyingly high in the industry in her past life.


    Yan Huan thought of the endorsements she would receive in the future. It was either an international celebrity or an expensive one. At that time, her endorsement fee was 60 million yuan..


    Now, it was sixty thousand. She was only ten thousand short.


    Yes, she consoled herself. She was only ten thousand short. Yes, it was only ten thousand short. It was nothing. She would soon earn back her ten thousand words.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡±Ye Rong bent down in front of her daughter.


    ¡°Come, let Mommy Carry You.¡±


    Yan Huany on her mother¡¯s back. Ye Rong was still holding the six thousand yuan that Yan Huan had earned back. Her eyes were burning. Her Huanhuan was really capable. She had earned so much in one day.., she had earned enough milk powder money for her entire life.


    It had to be said that perhaps it was because there was no pressure, so ye Rong¡¯s current life did not bear too much of a burden. It could also be because she was young. After all, when Ye Rong had Yan Huan, she was only neen years old, yan Huan was only twenty-three years old now, and she was only a twenty-three-year-old little mother. The twenty-three-year-old ye Rong was no longer the Ye Rong she used to be.


    She had learned how to earn money, how to take care of her daughter, and how to bear the burden.


    However, the excessive pressure had already caused her back to bend, so much so that her hair had already turned white, and her back had already bent.


    And now, she really did not have to worry about life anymore. She still had a job, she still had a house, and she still had some skills. Moreover, she was only a three-year-old daughter, and she could cook for her mother, she also knew how to earn money for her mother to spend. Only she could give birth to such a child and such an obedient child.


    She raised her face. Her face was still bright and clear. The young mother felt that there was hope for the future and that her life was getting better day by day, therefore, her heart was filled with all kinds of positive energy. That kind of positive energy was also a confidence that people liked and were willing to approach.


    Although she was a single mother, she had taught her daughter very well. The daughter that she had taught was not as good as her.


    She brought Yan Huan to the bank. For the time being, there was no ce for them to change their money, so ye Rong nned to save all of this money.


    She was saving money for her daughter¡¯s school fees now. She had money for primary school, middle school, and so on. By the time she went to university, she should have saved enough money for her daughter¡¯s school fees and living expenses.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t counted as saving up for her daughter. This was her daughter saving up for her own school fees.


    Ye Rong carried Yan Huan back on her back. By the time she arrived, Yan Huan was already asleep. Her little face was pink and looked very healthy. It waspletely different from when she was just born.


    When Yan Huan was born, because she didn¡¯t have good nutrition and didn¡¯t receive good care, she gave birth to a very thin child. It didn¡¯t even weigh five kilograms. When she was young.., her little fingers were like the ws of a chicken.


    Even the neighbors had said that it was too difficult to raise such a young child, especially ye Rong, who was a single mother. At that time, she did not have much money. What she was most afraid of was Yan Huan being hospitalized, this was because she did not even have the money to buy milk powder for her child, let alone the money to be hospitalized.


    It was not easy for Yan Huan to grow up. Their lives were now better, and Ye Rong could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. She covered her daughter with a nket and picked up the basket that was ced at the side, she ced it on herp. She wanted to make handicrafts, and she could earn a mosquito leg every month.


    She was making handicrafts, and Yan Huan was really asleep. Her small and delicate brows also furrowed slightly. In fact, it was possible that Yan Huan did not know what he dreamed of in his previous life. In his previous life, or in his previous life.., perhaps it was in this life.


    The advertisement that Yan Huan had shot was broadcasted very quickly. Ye Rong liked this advertisement that her daughter had shot the most. Her expression was very natural, and it did not seem like she had shot it on purpose at all.


    Her daughter¡¯s small face was good-looking. Even if there was a cabbage on her head, she was still an excessively beautiful little girl.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s first advertisement. It was very sessful, and of course, its influence was even better. Many people had gone back to review the movie again because they had seen Yan Huan¡¯s small appearance.


    Of course, to Yan Huan, she only knew that she had earned six thousand Yuan and her family was rich again. She still needed to earn more money. In this way, she could do whatever she wanted, she no longer had to listen to others¡¯words and look at others¡¯expressions.


    After that, Yan Huan took on a lot ofmercials and ye Rong became her daughter¡¯s manager. Although she did not know how to be an agent, she knew one thing.


    She would not let her daughter take on all these advertisements. Her Huanhuan was still so young. Although she was a strange little girl, she was still more than three years old.


    She would definitely not let her daughter touch these weird advertisements. The advertisements she took on for her were usually children¡¯s advertisements, such as snacks, school supplies, and milk powder, there was also children¡¯s clothing. She would never allow her daughter to be too grown up. Of course, she did not treat her daughter as a money tree.


    She epted all kinds of advertisements and used the money she earned to do other things.


    Ye Rong saved all the money Yan Huan earned. The most they did was shoot advertisements on Saturdays and weekends. Even though the boss had said that Yan Huan did free advertising for theirpany.., it had also increased thepany¡¯s poprity recently. Therefore, Ye Rong¡¯s working hours were very rxed. She could take leave at any time. However, Ye Rong was not such a pretentious person. She would do whatever others said, she still went to work as usual. Her daughter also had to go to school.


    Advertising endorsements were not the most important thing. She still hoped that her daughter would live like an ordinary child. It would be simple and happy.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

 Chapter 2410

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Chapter 2425 an opportunity was hard toe by</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan ced a portion of egg fried rice in front of Ye Rong. She was holding arge bowl in her small hands. No matter how one looked at it, it made one feel that this soft little girl was excessively beautiful and cute.


    ¡°Thank you, Huanhuan.¡±Ye Rong took the rice that her daughter had prepared and ced it on the table. She then took the small bowl and gave some to her daughter. This bowl of rice was enough for both mother and daughter to fill their stomachs.


    She ate more than half a bowl while Yan Huan ate less than half a bowl. Yan Huan was not big, so she could not eat much.


    Ye Rong ate a mouthful of the rice prepared by her daughter. HMM, the taste was really good. It was very delicious. She did not know whether it was because of her psychological effect or something else, but she really felt that the food prepared by her daughter was better than the food prepared by other restaurants,pared to the food prepared by other restaurants, the food prepared by her daughter was even better.


    ¡°The food cooked by my Huanhuan is getting better and better.¡±


    Ye Rong scratched her daughter¡¯s little face. Wasn¡¯t this little girl a little too capable.


    ¡°The food cooked by Huanhuan will be even better in the future.¡±Yan Huan raised his little chin. That little appearance really made ye Rong unable to help butugh.


    Of course, she thought that this was just Yan Huan¡¯s childish words. In the end, when Yan Huan watched television in the future, he actually did not watch cartoons. Instead, as long as he sat in front of the television, he would watch a gourmet program, moreover, he was a little obsessed.


    This also scared ye Rong so much that she had to stay at home to watch her every day, so that she would not get angry and hurt herself.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan was a very obedient child. When she was not around, Yan Huan would not get angry, nor would he use a knife. Even though she was really a strange little loli.


    Yan Huan was still watching the food program,ying the foundation for her future cooking. Of course, her advertisements would continue one after another. Sometimes, she would receive two or three advertisements in a month, she was also shooting children¡¯s clothing advertisements for apany. She would shoot some on Saturdays and Sundays, which could be considered as the endorsement and small model for thispany.


    The clothes that she had bought in the past year started from spring clothes, and she really didn¡¯t need to buy them in the middle of winter.


    Every time she went to shoot, the children¡¯s clothingpany would give her a lot of sets, and she would have an endless supply of clothes. Yan Huan could vaguely remember that in her past life, she was also in kindergarten at that time, however, she was a child who had a very low self-esteem because her clothes were old. Of course, she wasn¡¯t like other children who insisted on getting things for adults.


    Her mother had said that she had been obedient since she was young and obedient since she was young. However, it was because of this that she had a low self-esteem in her subconscious, especially in kindergarten, in fact, she was a very isted child and not many people liked her.


    In this life, she was still isted. There might still be many children who did not like her, but that did not matter. She did not need everyone to like her. The difference was that she was different from her previous life.


    It was not that she felt inferior, but that she was too proud in this lifetime.


    Their days were still like this. On weekends, they would go to the children¡¯s clothing store to take photos. Sometimes, they even had to take advertisements.


    And when it was time for the winter break in kindergarten, director Liu had a television series that he wanted Yan Huan to shoot.


    It was about the two children looking for their parents. Actually, it could be seen that the little tadpole was looking for his mother.


    Yan Huan was actually a little surprised when he heard this. This television drama was practically a masterpiece in their era. It was also very popr throughout the country, from beginning to end, it practically earned everyone¡¯s tears. At that time, it was also the era where good films were mostcking. Director Xu¡¯s films were all big-budget productions. However, when Yan Huan grew up.., many of them were no longer in their positions and had retired. However, the films that they had left behind could not be surpassed.


    Those that could not be surpassed would be regarded as ssics.


    Of course, there was also this television series. At that time, it was said to be one of the most sessful television series in the history of film and television.


    There were only about 30 episodes. However, everyone from that era had seen and been touched by it. Furthermore, it was a modern drama. The investment was not huge, but it was made to show one¡¯s true nature.


    Untilter, everyone¡¯s evaluation of this movie was always very high. Of course, it was also a very sessful conscience drama.


    Who was the one who made this movie? Oh, right, it seemed to be liangchen. Liangchen had be famous from this movie. That was why she said that she had grown up watching Liangchen¡¯s movie, and it was also under Liangchen¡¯s influence, in the end, she embarked on this path.


    However, Liangchen should only be around twelve or thirteen years old now, and she was almost four years old this year.


    All of Liangchen¡¯s sess in the past also started from this movie, so her poprity in the entire industry also started from this movie. Of course, her acting skills were also recognized by everyone, as a result, her poprity in the industry also remained for a long time.


    And Liangchen was the legend of this era.


    Oh right, who was the person who shot this film with Liangchen? Oh right, it seemed to be the little actress who had lost Ah Ying¡¯s role to her. It was just that she had acted with Liangchen back then, so Liangchen had lost all her scenes, so her sense of existence was not as high as Liangchen¡¯s. But even so, at that time.., after filming Ah Ying, she had acted in this television drama called Xiang Mei. That was why she could continue to be popr.


    However, she did not expect that this time, all the opportunities would fall on Yan Huan.


    As for this movie, Yan Huan definitely had to film it. It was such a good opportunity. If he missed it, he would be a fool. No one understood more than her what it meant to be an actress in such a movie?


    If she wanted to start higher than others, she had to see if there was an opportunity, if she could grasp it, if there was a good opportunity.


    However, the filming time of this movie was not too short. After all, it was mainly about finding a family. Although it could be considered as the protagonist¡¯s youth, this youth ounted for arge portion of the episodes, of the 35 episodes of the TV series, 25 of them were acted by them. It could be imagined that this would really take a lot of time.


    However, with such a long time, Ye Rong was a little hesitant. This movie would take more than a month to shoot, and it would take half a year to a year to shoot the TV series. It was indeed not very good for the children, moreover, she did not know how to bring up the matter of taking a leave of absence with the boss.


    She was working for the boss, not thedy boss, and not the boss.


    It was impossible for her to have the final say in thepany.


    Therefore, she was still very hesitant. Should she ept it or not?


    She was hesitating here, but she did not know that Yan Huan was really about to die of anxiety. Recently, he had not been able to eat or sleep well. His originally tender little face was about to wither, and she was still thinking about how to persuade Ye Rong to let her go.


    Really, this was a rare opportunity. Why was her mother not like other people¡¯s mothers? When other people¡¯s mothers heard that they could film on television, they would be eager to stuff their children inside.

 Chapter 2411

    <h4>Chapter 2411: Chapter 2426 the Lady Boss invites her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, her mother just happened to like it too much. She had been hesitating for several days over such a good opportunity.


    Actually, she knew that her mother was too young, and filming was a very tiring task. How could she let her little daughter suffer.


    However, this was not a hardship for Yan Huan. It was a path that she had to take in her life. It was a path that she had to take even if she had to go now.


    She could not give up any opportunity, any opportunity to earn money, because she was not another child. She was Yan Huan. She wanted to save her mother¡¯s Yan Huan


    She wanted her mother to apany her for the rest of her life, just like Lu Jin¡¯s parents. Even if she died, she still wanted her mother to live.


    She did not want her mother to turn into ashes. She wanted to sleep in that cold ce for the rest of her life. She did not even dare to put up a single photo, afraid that others would recognize her.


    Her mother was not at fault. Everything was Su Qingdong¡¯s fault. It was all Zhu Xiann¡¯s fault. It had nothing to do with her mother. Her mother should not have died early. She should have been living a better life, she should have reached out and pped Su Qingdong¡¯s face. She should have also kicked Zhu Xiann¡¯s body.


    If her mother did not do it, then she would do it as her daughter.


    And no matter how many lifetimes passed, she would never acknowledge the people of the Su family. She also hated them.


    She didn¡¯t have a father like that. She only had one mother.


    And now the problem was, how was she going to convince her mother to let her act? She propped up her little face on the table and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her little eyebrows were squeezed together. Her life seemed to be too long.


    No matter how long it was, what she needed to do now was to grow up. However, it was not easy to grow up. When a woman reached the age of thirty, time really passed very quickly. Of course, she also aged very quickly, however, when she was three or four years old, why did it feel like she was growing so slowly.


    It was just that she seemed to have forgotten.


    She was actually still more than three years old.


    A little girl more than three years old was still not a woman. She was still quite far away from being a woman.


    And just as Yan Huan was so depressed that he was about to sigh, he did not expect that the decision that Ye Rong did not make would end up being made because of someone else.


    Ye Rong took her phone. In her hesitation, she could only helplessly call her boss. Today, Yan Huan had an activity at the kindergarten. She wanted to apply for leave to go over. In this world, only the mother and daughter had each other to rely on, if she did not go, then no one else would be able to go.


    She could make do with anything, but when it came to her daughter, she would never make do with anything.


    Other than not being able to give her daughter a father, as long as her daughter wanted it, she would help her do it.


    She also did not want her daughter to be in the kindergarten, just sitting there quietly by herself, watching other children with their parents.


    It was not like her Huanhuan did not have a mother.


    Little Huanhuan had a mother. She was the mother of Little Huanhuan. She would not let her daughter suffer a little.


    In fact, she did not want to ask the boss for leave. She would not feel anything if she asked for leave once or twice. However, if she asked too many times, she would feel embarrassed, not to mention the boss.


    No, she was not embarrassed now. She was simply embarrassed.


    Although the boss always said that it was fine, as long as she wanted to ask for leave, she could do it at any time.


    However, Ye Rong could not possibly open her mouth as if nothing had happened. She was someone else¡¯s sry, she was his employee, she was a staff member in thepany. If she did not work, she would not create economic benefits for thepany, then what did she have to do as an employee?


    Ye Rong thickened her skin and exined to the boss. However, before she could say anything, the boss interrupted her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you shouldn¡¯t be so polite to me? If you want to take a leave, just tell the supervisor. There¡¯s no need to ask me again.¡±As he said this, he really felt that this ye Rong was too careful, if it were any other ordinary person, they would have long used a chicken feather as amand sword. It was unknown how they would be able to do whatever they wanted in thepany all day long.


    However, Ye Rong was really an honest person. She went to work at a fixed time and got off work at a fixed time. She did not leave early nor was shete. She did not make any mistakes in her work. In this world, there were fewer and fewer honest people.


    He shook his head and sighed. Right, his little lover was going to celebrate her birthday. He was going to bring his little lover to pick out birthday presents. And the little lover he was talking about was his precious daughter. She was almost two years old now, it was the time for her to be cute. As long as he heard her call him ¡®Daddy¡¯, his heart would melt into a mess.


    At this moment, he was thinking about his daughter, so the smile on his face was filled with love. However, he did not know that a woman was standing outside the door. She had heard it with her ears and seen it with her eyes.


    It was clearly nothing, but she had added a plot to it. She had even imagined their psychological activities.


    She grabbed the wall with all her strength. A face that was originally young and beautiful actually began to twitch. It was as if it had grown fierce meat. Her face also instantly became distorted.


    Ye Rong looked at the time. She had already stayed here for quite some time. In fact, she really wanted to go back now, because her daughter was still alone at home.


    Although she knew that Yan Huan was very obedient and that nothing would happen to her. She would watch TV by herself, and when she was tired, she would take her own nap, and when she was hungry, she would eat by herself, but no matter what.., ye Rong did not want her daughter to stay at home alone.


    She was supposed to go back, but because she received a phone call, she still waited here. This phone call was not from anyone else, but from thedy boss. When she was at her most exhausted.., she could be considered as the mother and daughter that the boss¡¯s family had helped. Although they had actually gotten what they wanted, she still felt that she owed the boss¡¯s family.


    Therefore, she still sat there. Even though she had already waited for two hours, even though she could not sit still, even though she was sweating profusely from waiting, she still sat there and did not leave.


    When the door outside opened, a woman walked in and sat in front of Ye Rong.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Yu.¡±


    Ye Rong smiled at the Lady Boss. There was still some cold sweat on her forehead, but she did not wipe it off.


    However, thedy boss looked at Ye Rong from the corner of her eye for a long time, but she did not answer her.


    The smile on Ye Rong¡¯s face also fell. She quickly lowered her head and could not help but rub her hands. Her right hand also grabbed the thumb of her left hand from time to time. Those who knew her well knew that.., this was her action when she was uneasy. Whenever she was uneasy, she liked to grab her fingers like this.


    And right now, she was indeed a little uneasy. In fact, she was also ufortable.


    And all of her difort came from the previous woman.

 Chapter 2412

    <h4>Chapter 2412: Chapter 2427 jealousy of a woman</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Also, why did thedy boss look at her like that?


    What did she do?


    However, she was trying to figure out if she had really done something bad recently and offended the boss and his family. However, she did not do so, except after she took a leave of absence again. However, she did not take too many days off either, she had only taken a month¡¯s leave of absence during filming, and then she had taken a few days off from other people. This wasn¡¯t considered a leave of absence, and she had taken it one after another. In all honesty, she hadn¡¯t taken many days off either, she had used the weekend, Saturday, and two days to finish all her work. So, strictly speaking, she hadn¡¯t taken too many days off.


    What? Could it be that she took too much time offst time, which was why thedy boss looked at her like that? And that gaze, it was as if she was looking at an enemy.


    ¡°Yu...¡±


    She was about to open her mouth again, but with a whoosh, a ss of water was sshed on her face. At this moment, everyone was shocked by thedy boss¡¯actions.


    Ye Rong was the same. Not only was she shocked, but she was also stunned.


    The water droplets on her hair dripped down from time to time, onto her clothes, on the table, and on the floor.


    She was in a sorry state. She was also at a loss, and she was even more embarrassed to see others.


    Ever since she was young, she had never been humiliated like this. This was more humiliating than pping her face. It was more hurtful, and more humiliating.


    She allowed the water on her hair to drip down, trampling all the respect she had.


    What had she done wrong?


    The Lady Boss took out a tissue and wiped her fingers clean one by one. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Did she do anything wrong?


    Ha, for a vixen who wanted to steal someone else¡¯s husband, why did she need to be polite?


    Ye Rong¡¯s Red Lips moved from time to time. Her face did not know that because the water was too hot or her heart was too cold, the blood on her face hadpletely drained away along with the water droplets.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She asked the woman in front of her. At that moment, she was injured, she was wronged, and she also wanted to kill someone. She clenched her hands tightly. She was really close, just close.., she could not help but return the water in front of her to her.


    But in the end, she did not do it.


    Because she owed the boss¡¯s family, she owed the boss.


    Back then, if she did not have the boss, there would not be the mother-daughter pair¡¯s current days.


    But other than that, she did not owe the boss anything. Moreover, the boss asked her daughter to shoot an advertisement for them, and she had agreed. If it were anything else, she would definitely not agree to such a thing, however, the other party was the boss.


    And wasn¡¯t this enough?


    What had she, Ye Rong, done wrong?


    The Lady Boss continued to wipe her fingers. There was not the slightest bit of abnormality on her face. She was not wrong. All of this was for her precious daughter, and everything she was doing now was for her daughter. As a mother, she was strong, she would not let her daughter suffer any harm. She would not let the vixen ruin their family.


    But was that really the case? Could it be that she was not jealous of Ye Rong¡¯s looks, that daughter of Ye Rong¡¯s, that daughter of Ye Rong¡¯s, that she could actually make a movie, she believed that her daughter was not bad at all, or she believed that it was ye Rong¡¯s daughter who had stolen everything from her daughter.


    However, she clearly knew that there was no such thing. Even if Yan Huan did not make that movie, it would not be her daughter¡¯s turn. If she were to look at the time, when that movie was being filmed.., her daughter was only about one year old. She could not even speak and could not even walk. There were so many children in this world. There were hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands.


    However, it was possible for everyone, but it was impossible for her daughter to be one of these possibilities.


    The Lady Boss red at Ye Rong viciously.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s hair was still dripping with water droplets. These water droplets fell from her cheap price and even rolled down. They were as cold as ice.


    Yes, why, why?


    Why did she have to be treated like this?


    What did she do wrong?


    ¡°Ha... Why?¡±Thedy boss sneered. No matter how twisted her facial features were, it also made her young face start to be ugly. As expected, jealousy would make a woman ugly and stupid


    ¡°Ye Rong, you still want to ask me why? Tell me, is our family not good to you? Is it not good to you and Your Daughter? We let you eat our house, live in Our House, and help you raise your daughter, but this is how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°You stole my husband. My Daughter is not even two years old. Ye Rong, you are truly the most shameless and shameless woman I have ever met.¡±


    Ye Rong suddenly clenched her teeth. In an instant, the anger that filled her heart was almost inextinguishable.


    ¡°Miss Yu, other than my rtionship with your husband as a boss and employee, there is nothing else.¡±She pressed her hands on the table. This was a kind of insult, an insult that was almost to the point of death.


    ¡°There is nothing else. Who would believe it?¡±


    The Lady Boss was still sneering. Her face was ferocious and jealous. Perhaps even she herself did not know what she was jealous of. She hated ye Rong and also hated Ye Rong, or was it extreme disgust? Of course, it was also extreme jealousy.


    She felt that if such a woman stayed by their side, she would be like a bomb that would explode at any time. One day, this bomb would destroy everything that she had now.


    And she absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen.


    She took out a document from her bag and threw it over.


    ¡°Read it yourself.¡±After she finished speaking, she stared coldly at Ye Rong. She had no intention of leaving either. Her goal had not been achieved and her business had not beenpleted. How could she leave? How could she leave this ce?


    Ye Rong stretched out her hand and took the document. She opened the document and thought it was something, but it turned out to be nothing. It was just a resignation letter. It clearly stated that she had to leave the Zhang family¡¯spany, she also had to return the fifty thousand Yuan that she had taken from the Zhang family.


    Fifty thousand Yuan, Ye Rong¡¯s sry when she was working as a nanny in the Zhang family.


    Ye Rong clenched the resignation letter in her hand tightly and looked at thedy boss coldly.


    Did she, Ye Rong, ever do it? Could it be that she herself did not know about thedy boss?


    The Lady Boss originally had an arrogant look on her face, but for some unknown reason, she could not help but shift her gaze away a little because of ye Rong¡¯s current gaze.

 Chapter 2413

    <h4>Chapter 2413: Chapter 2428 asked her to resign</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Sign it. Give me the money immediately. You should return it to me.¡±


    Thedy boss raised her chin again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Your Daughter is a celebrity now. Do you want others to know that your daughter has a shameless mother like you?¡±


    ¡°Sign it. Do you really think I will let you stay by our side and give you a chance to get close to my husband?¡±


    Ye Rong took the pen, clenched it tightly, and then wrote her name on it.


    She stood up and threw the document in front of thedy boss, and her voice was surprisingly light.


    ¡°I have never had any improper thoughts about your husband,¡±thedy boss curled her lips, obviously sneering.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me,¡±ye Rong suddenly smiled, as if she had seen through a woman¡¯s dirty thoughts. I will give you fifty thousand yuan. I owe your Zhang family, but what I owe is Zhang Shujie¡¯s.., but it is not yours, Yu Qing¡¯s.


    ¡°Take that fifty thousand Yuan as me giving that contract breach fee. The world is watching and the heavens are watching. Miss Yu, you will wait for it.¡±


    Ye Rong took her bag and finished speaking. She turned around and left, causing thedy boss¡¯face to change on the spot. At this moment, her face was actually burning. She kept telling herself that she was not in the wrong, she was not in the wrong at all, everything she did was for her family, for her daughter.


    This woman, Yannuo, absolutely could not stay in thepany. But she could not deny, she could not stop the jealousy that she felt when she first saw Ye Rong.


    A younger, more beautiful, more elegant, single mother than she was.


    When Ye Rong walked out, the sunlight from outside fell on her body, and her disheveled appearance, as well as the sticky tea leaves in her hair, she walked back home step by step.


    She had not forgotten that her Huanhuan was still waiting at home. In fact, she had already experienced such an insult many times. It was not a glorious thing for her to give birth to her daughter out of wedlock.


    However, all of this was her fault. It had nothing to do with her daughter, and no one could hurt her daughter because of this.


    Therefore, she had to bear all of this.


    And her daughter was not wrong.


    She had the right toe to this world, and no one in this world could hurt her daughter. Although the Lady Boss¡¯s words were all excuses to cover up her ulterior motives, there was only one sentence that was right, a mother is strong.


    She could insult her however she wanted, but she did not say anything wrong about her daughter. Otherwise, she would have smashed the cup in her hand.


    ¡°Mother...¡±Yan Huan knew that Ye Rong had returned as soon as he heard the sound of the door.


    She hurriedly put the doll in her arms aside, then stood up and ran towards the door.


    But when she saw Ye Rong¡¯s appearance, she was stunned. This was..


    Ye Rong squatted down and adjusted her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Mommy identally poured tea on me. When mommy is done bathing, it will smell good. Then,e over and apany our Huanhuan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan obediently agreed. The longer she looked, the more people liked her. Ye Rong caressed her daughter¡¯s face. In this lifetime, her daughter was all she had, she absolutely would not allow anyone to hurt her daughter. Not even a strand of hair.


    At that time, when Ye Rong reached the bathroom, Yan Huan finally put away the silly smile on her face.


    She poured the tea on her hair. How could she pour it? It was sshed by someone.


    She hurriedly ran to the ce where Ye Rong put her bag. Then, she tiptoed and carried ye Rong¡¯s bag over. She put it on the ground and opened it. The things in Ye Rong¡¯s bag were always those few things, her daughter¡¯s Cup, her daughter¡¯s little towel, a few candies to coax her daughter, and a wallet that she had made herself. Ye Rong carried these things to and from work almost every day and never changed them.


    And today, in Ye Rong¡¯s bag, there was another thing besides these things. It seemed to be a document. She took out the document and turned back to look at the bathroom. The sound of running water could still be heard from inside, ye Rong would note out for less than half an hour, so she was not afraid of being caught.


    She took out the document and ced it on herp. Just like that, she started to read it.


    Perhaps to a child like her, the words on the document were a little more, a little harder, and she did not recognize any of them.


    But Yan Huan was not someone else. She was Yan Huan. She knew these words, so of course, she understood them very clearly.


    This was a dismissal letter.


    It was written very clearly.


    Ye Rong¡¯s character was bad, so thepany wanted to fire her. Because it was ye Rong who unterally terminated the contract, they had to pay thepany a penalty of 50,000 yuan, and they could never appear in thepany again.


    Was It Yu Qing, thedy boss, or was it not Zhang Shujie, the Boss?


    It was Yu Qing who asked Ye Rong to go. When Ye Rong went, it was still clean. But when she came back, she was sshed with tea and this dismissal letter.


    Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know anything when she¡¯s young.


    When she was in the Zhang family, she already knew that Yu Qing didn¡¯t like the mother and daughter. A woman, a normal woman. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t like a young and beautiful woman that her husband found, even if this woman was a single mother, even if this woman had a daughter.


    Yan Huan used her small hands to grab the contract, which was obviously done on purpose. Then, she lowered her head and smoothed out the contract bit by bit. Then, she put it back into Ye Rong¡¯s bag and put the bag back where it was.


    She picked up her doll from the sofa and sat on the sofa to watch the television.


    If ye Rong did not let her know, she would not know. Besides, she was only a three-year-old doll now. It was impossible for ye Rong to let her know about these things.


    It did not matter.


    However, without a job, her mother still had her. She would soon be able to earn a lot of money. As for the fifty thousand Yuan, her family had never owed the Zhang family.


    The money they earned in the Zhang family was earned with their own hands. They had their own time to exchange for it, and they earned it with their ownbor.


    How could her time to have fun be so cheap?


    Of course, she knew that her mother would give them the 50,000 yuan. There was no rush. Now that she had swallowed the 50,000 yuan, she wanted to see how they would return the five yuan to them in the future.


    Also, she gently stroked her face. Now, she could still feel the pain of the owner¡¯s wife, Yu Qing, pinching her face.


    Yu Qing really thought that she did not remember anything. She still thought that the way she pinched her was not child abuse.


    Yan Huan had never been a good person. Some people offended her. No matter how many lifetimes she had reincarnated, it was impossible for her to forget. It did not matter how long she had waited. In the end, only those grudges remained.

 Chapter 2414

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Chapter 2429 was decided to be shot</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just like the Su family.


    Of course, she would always keep a record of what others owed her and would never forget a single cent.


    Ye Rong walked out of the bathroom and saw Yan Huan sitting there obediently, also watching television. Other children watched cartoons and educational films, but the children of her family liked to watch food programs.


    Could it be that she had really given birth to a foodie?


    The humiliation she had suffered at Yu Qing¡¯s ce disappeared the moment she saw her daughter.


    Actually, it was good that she did not go to work. She could do other things and do handicrafts. Although it was a little tiring, at the very least, she did not have to think about how to apply for leave every day. She could apany her daughter to shoot advertisements, moreover, the house was now hers and there was no mortgage. The family also had a lot of savings. Even if they did handicrafts, they could still support the mother and daughter.


    Ye Rong walked over and squatted in front of her daughter.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you want to shoot a television drama?¡±She remembered that she had never promised director Liu. As long as her daughter agreed, she could apany her.


    ¡°Yes, I want to shoot it.¡±Yan Huan nodded hard. ¡°Huanhuan earns a lot of money to buy meat for her mother.¡±


    Ye Rong hugged her daughter and swallowed all her sobs and tears back into her stomach. She was not afraid anymore. She was not afraid of anything.


    As long as her daughter was here, she could do whatever she was asked to do. She would notin if she was wronged.


    That night, she called director Liu and told him that they had epted the TV series.


    When the people on the other side heard that Ye Rong had epted it, they let out a sigh of relief. This was because they really did not know where they could find a suitable small actor if ye Rong did not ept it.


    There were many small actors. They could easily find arge number of them, but there was only one suitable one.


    Whether it was in terms of external conditions, acting skills, or poprity, theck of words was the most suitable.


    If it was another one, it might not be as suitable as it was now, and it might not be able to shoot well.


    The people from the production team were naturally afraid that ye Rong would regret it, so the next day, they rushed over personally to sign the contract with Ye Rong. They were all waiting nearby, it was all so that they could sign the contract as soon as possible.


    Ye Rong looked at the contract. She could not do it for a long time.


    Twenty thousand for one episode. That was twenty-five episodes.


    How much was that.


    Five hundred thousand.


    How could anyone earn so much money in one go? A grown man could not even earn that much. No, even ten grown men might not be able to earn it, but a three-year-old child had earned it.


    She was only four years old this year. She was really a three-year-old child. She had already earned five hundred thousand Yuan from a television drama.


    ¡°Miss Yan, is there anything else wrong?¡±


    The person in charge of the contract was rubbing his hands from time to time. He wished that he could grab ye Rong¡¯s hand and sign it for her.


    ¡°No.¡±Ye Rong was still quite nervous because she had never thought that it would be so much money. It was no wonder that people said that celebrities were very rich. They were indeed very rich. Even after paying taxes, this amount of money.., they had already obtained hundreds of thousands of yuan. And now, the hundreds of thousands were enough for them to buy two more houses in Hai City.


    Ye Rong took the pen and signed her name on it. After sending the person in charge away, she took her money and left the house. Then, she walked out of the small shop. Of course, this time.., she would not be so stupid as to wait for a person for a few hours.


    If Yu Qing wanted money, she woulde over herself. What, did she expect others to wait for her?


    As expected, money was not too attractive to a person. Even if it was Yu Qing, she still loved money very much. The Zhang family was rich, but Zhang Shujie would not stop giving money to Yu Qing, no one knew how much money Yu Qing had in her hands, but it was impossible for her to have more.


    It was impossible for Yu Qing not to take this fifty thousand yuan.


    And now, the fifty thousand Yuan was sometimes only enough for an ordinary person to survive without food or water for two years.


    If it was the Ye Rong of the past, she really could not afford this fifty thousand yuan. She had worked hard to earn a few hundred yuan a month. Fifty thousand Yuan was an astronomical figure to her. It was only because they were about to get their hands on the five hundred thousand yuan, therefore, Ye Rong was very confident now. Of course, she was also able to sit up straight. She was not in the wrong in the first ce. The things that were added to her were just some nonsense. She would not admit it, and she would not bear it. Since it was not her fault, then why should she bear it.


    She took out 50,000 yuan from her bag and ced it on the table.


    Then, she turned around and left. She did not want to look at Yu Qing¡¯s face because she felt disgusted.


    Yu Qing took the money and ced it in her bag as well. This 50,000 yuan was enough for her to buy a lot of things. Oh right, she wanted to send this money to her parents.


    Of course, she did not feel like she was taking other people¡¯s money. This was clearly her own money, her husband¡¯s money, and herpany¡¯s money. Therefore, she felt at ease taking this money.


    And she had not even thought about how long it would take an ordinary person to earn this money. How Long would it take a single mother to save up and let a woman raise a daughter, and how many years would it take for a woman who had to raise her own daughter to save up.


    This could possibly be all of them.


    This could possibly be all of them.


    If she had taken all this money, how could she expect others to live? She could only care about her own life and only a woman like Yu Qing could do that.


    As for Ye Rong, using fifty thousand Yuan to buy off a guilty conscience seemed to be worth it.


    In the future, she did not need to feel guilty towards the Zhang family, nor did she need to feel guilty towards anyone. She had a lot of work to do, and she did not have to stay in the Zhang family.


    She had not gone to work for two days. As for the Zhang family¡¯spany, they did not have anything for her. As for the things in thepany, she did not have to worry about them. If she did not go.., there would naturally be people who would work for her, and they would not go to work. It was not because of her, but because of the owner¡¯s wife, Yu Qing.


    Ye Rong did not have nothing to do now. She still had to go to the kindergarten to pick up her daughter. Tomorrow was the weekend, and they still had to go to the clothingpany to buy new clothes, of course, they could also bring back a lot of clothes for Huanhuan. However, there was a new width every week, and they could also bring back some every week. Yan Huan already had a pile of clothes that could not be worn out.


    Ye Rong actually did not want too much. However, the people there had packed the clothes and handed them over to Ye Rong. They had also said that Yan Huan had to wear them because this was also a kind of disguised advertisement, therefore, Ye Rong had no choice but to change her daughter¡¯s clothes every day. Sometimes, there were several sets a day, but in the end, there was still a pile of clothes that even the tags had not been removed.

 Chapter 2415

    <h4>Chapter 2415: Chapter 2430. Yes, she was a professional</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she arrived outside the kindergarten, there were already quite a number of parents. Ye Rong stood in the middle of the parents, and when the other parents saw ye Rong, they could not help but whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Is it her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°How did she give birth to a child?¡±? ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet she can already make movies, and she even made a lot of advertisements. My daughter loves the clothes that other people wear the most. Every day, she would mor to wear the same dress as the other person, but they change several times a day. How can people like us spend several years a day? Moreover, those clothes are extremely expensive.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Her mother is beautiful, so naturally, her child is also beautiful.¡±


    When Ye Rong heard these words, she did not know why, but she actually wanted tough. It was a slightly proud smile. That¡¯s right, what was the point of praising her? Praising her daughter like this made her mother happier than praising her, wasn¡¯t that right?


    The kindergarten¡¯s door opened, and the teachers brought a group of little ones out. Standing at the front was Yan Huan, and the teachers all treated her like a treasure. They all fought to hold her little hand, of course, they were all smiling.


    They all recognized ye Rong at a nce, and quickly said to her in a friendly manner.


    ¡°She was very obedient today. She ate a bowl and a half of rice, and even ate two portions of fruit. Look at how strong her little arms are now.¡±


    Yan Huan could only sigh silently in her heart. Her little arms and legs were not strong, because she had grown taller, so they were really not strong at all. She was still very thin, the kind that was pitifully thin.


    The reason why the teachers treated her so well and passionately was not because of anything else, but because they were afraid that Yan Huan would transfer to another school.


    Now that Yan Huan was in their kindergarten, their kindergarten could be used as a hidden advertisement. They had the little stars that they had nurtured, and the poprity of their kindergarten had also soared, of course, the current enrollment rate was also very high. Of course, the principal had earned money, and the sries of the teachers had also risen. Therefore, this little ancestor naturally had to pay tribute well.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Rong took her daughter, then took out a cup from her bag and opened it for her daughter to drink.


    Yan Huan obediently held the cup and drank the water. Her little face was simply unbelievably beautiful, and the parents standing at the side also had their faces covered in blood.


    People were indeed all visual. Indeed, whoever was good-looking would take advantage of them.


    What if she was an obedient and cute child.


    Hence, Yan Huan had indeed be someone else¡¯s child. Of course, they did not know that Yan Huan had unlocked two new skills. She could earn money, and she could also cook for her mother, although she was small, she possessed a soul from two lifetimes and was stronger than anyone else. It was just that Ye Rong had never unted these things to others.


    And Yan Huan¡¯s strange strength.


    Ye Rong directly brought her daughter back. She did not need to go to work now, so she felt that time belonged to her. She could also take good care of her daughter at home. It was only then that she realized.., how Lonely Yan Huan had been when she was alone at home in the past, so she still felt sorry for her daughter.


    It was right not to leave work. Yes, it was good not to go to work.


    In the evening, while she was doing her crafts, she received a phone call. She picked up the phone. It was Zhang Shujie¡¯s. In the past, she only called Zhang Shujie because she needed to take a leave of absence, otherwise, under normal circumstances, she would not take the initiative to disturb him.


    Later on, Zhang Shujie said that if she asked for leave in the future, there was no need to mention it. As long as she arranged her work to someone else, she could go out at any time. She never took the initiative to call Zhang Shujie again, of course, she couldn¡¯t do as Zhang Shujie said. She could leave whenever she wanted ande whenever she wanted. Although she didn¡¯t call Zhang Shujie to ask for leave, she changed the person who asked for leave to the director of thepany.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that even if it was rubei, she would still be involved in such a matter.


    She seduced Zhang Shujie. She had designs on Zhang Shujie.


    She had no designs on any man. In her heart, her wife was the most important. She only had a daughter now, and she only wanted a daughter. Whatever she wanted a man to do, she would take her daughter through the most difficult days, in the future, they would only get better and better. Why did she have to find a man? What if this man did not treat her daughter well? What if she had topromise for this man?


    She could not hurt her daughter, so she had never thought of getting married. Of course, she had also never thought of getting a man?


    And Zhang Shujie was like this. She had never given up on that thought.


    She had never thought of anything. She had never done anything.


    ¡°Yannuo, did you resign?¡±


    Zhang Shujie¡¯s voice on the phone was very deep.


    Ye Rong put down the needle and thread in her hand. Then she looked out of the window at the sunset and the remnant clouds.


    ¡°Yes, I resigned.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhang Shujie did not understand, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You can bring it up. If it¡¯s about the sry, I can give you a raise. If it¡¯s about the holidays, you can rest assured. As I said, as long as you want, you can rest for a few days. As for your Little Huanhuan, she can shoot a small advertisement for thepany and do a small promotion.¡±


    Ye Rong gently curled the corners of her mouth.


    In fact, there really wasn¡¯t any pure good person in this world, including Zhang Shujie. All he wanted was a cheap, free advertisement. He was a fox in business, and in the business world.., there was nock of foxes. Of course, Zhang Shujie couldn¡¯t be a rabbit, and that was all he had in mind.


    Including the time when Ye Rong brought Yan Huan to his home to be a nanny, it was only because his wife was pregnant. Now, he was clinging on to them. It was only because of Yan Huan that Yan Huan was going to be famous, it was not impossible.


    In the future, it would be the age of information. As long as Yan Huan acted as a ready-made signboard for them, it would be of great benefit to thepany.


    However, he had calcted deeply, but his wife had dug a hole for him.


    ¡°Yannuo?¡±On the other side, Zhang Shujie saw that ye Kong did not answer for a long time, so he could only say one more sentence, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you do everything well in the past? Why did you resign just like that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just need to resign.¡±


    Ye Rong smiled and also somewhat let go. Finally, she let go of those burdens and felt much more rxed.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I have privately unterally terminated the contract. I have already handed over the penalty for breach of contract to your wife. You can check it out. If it is not enough, please tell me again.¡±


    After she said this, she also hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2416

    <h4>Chapter 2416: Chapter 2431 I am your wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Don¡¯t think that she would protect Yu Qing. What kind of person was Yu Qing to her? Why would she want her to help her hide the things that she had done and then drag everything onto herself.


    Did she think too highly of Ye Rong and think that Ye Rong was too kind.


    No one was a good person in a pure sense. Dragons had their reverse scale, and so did ye Rong.


    Yan Huan, who was watching TV at the side, heard ye Rong¡¯s conversation clearly.


    Of course, she also knew that it was Zhang Shujie calling. She originally thought that her mother wouldn¡¯t tell Zhang Shujie about these things because of her tolerant character.


    In the end, her mother really did say it.


    Everything.


    And Yan Huan only now knew how she got this sesame seed soup yuan. So she really was her mother¡¯s biological child.


    Ye Rong wasn¡¯t a good person either. Don¡¯t think that she really had to submit to everything.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t take revenge on Su Qingdong, didn¡¯t take revenge on Zhu Xiann, and left the ye family with all of this wasn¡¯t because of anything else, nor was it because she loved Su Taidong too much. She loved him to the bone, to the soul.., actually, she did not like Su Qingdong as she had imagined. The reason why she left


    Was actually because of Yan Huan.


    She wanted to protect Yan Huan because Yan Huan was her daughter, her only daughter.


    And no matter whether it was Su Qingdong or the ye family, they could not hurt her daughter, even if it was her person.


    Ye Rong took the needle and thread that was ced to the side and continued to sew those small handicrafts.


    In the future, she decided to do some small handicrafts at home, if she could not find a job.


    Zhang Shujie hung up the phone, and the expression on his face was frozen to the bottom. Even his shrewd eyes were now showing some anger.


    With a bang, he forcefully pushed open the door and saw Yu Qing coaxing his daughter to eat.


    Zhang Shujie picked up his daughter from her arms without saying a word and walked out.


    ¡°Shujie...¡±


    Yu Qing hurriedly chased after him. She did not know what kind of madness Zhang Shujie had gone crazy for to take Xinxin away. Xinxin still had not finished eating.


    Zhang Shujie handed the child in his arms to the nanny at the side. He turned around and stared coldly at Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing was originally full ofints. However, when she saw the viciousness in Zhang Shujie¡¯s eyes, she was so frightened that she could not speak for a long time.


    With a bang, Zhang Shujie mmed the door shut.


    ¡°What did you say to Yannuo?¡±


    Zhang Shujie asked Yu Qing coldly. It was not like he could not hear what ye Rong said. With Ye Rong¡¯s character, it was impossible for her to resign. Moreover, even the liquidated damages were given to Yu Qing. If Ye Rong really wanted to resign.., he would tell this boss directly. Could it be that he really wouldn¡¯t let her resign? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t ask for any liquidated damages. He couldn¡¯t be an employee. He could be a friend in the future. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to block his path.


    Moreover, Yan Huan¡¯s achievements in the future wouldn¡¯t be too low. With such ayer of rtionship, could it be that he still didn¡¯t know how to grasp it properly? Did he really treat him as an idiot?


    ¡°What can I say to her?¡±


    Yu Qing¡¯s heart was already filled with anger. When he heard Zhang Shujie mention Ye Rong¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The voice that rushed out of his mouth also changed from his usual gentle tone, it also became sharp and unkind.


    Zhang Shujie forcefully took a deep breath and also resisted the urge to hit someone


    ¡°Tell me, did Yannuo resign because of you? You even asked for a penalty fee for her breach of contract. How much did you ask for?¡±


    These words were originally very deep and cold, but when they were heard by Yu Qing, it was ear-piercing.


    She sneered, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡±? ¡°Zhang Shujie, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your wife now, and I¡¯m the mistress of this family. Keep your thoughts to yourself. I don¡¯t know how that woman Yannuo gave birth to Yan Huan. How could you take a fancy to such a woman? Tell me...¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep with her? Did you do something shameful with her?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡±


    Yu Qing¡¯s voice was sharp, and he questioned Yu Qing one sentence after another. He repeated the same sentence over and over again, ¡°Tell me, tell me, tell me.¡±.


    Zhang Shujie¡¯s face, which was ced by his side, was tightly clenched. One could almost hear the joints of his fingers cracking. He had to endure something, or else he really could not guarantee.., he would not make a move on Yu Qingter.


    How could he marry such an idiot.


    With a bang, he opened the door and Strode out. Then, he carried his daughter from the nanny¡¯s hands. He saw that the child in his arms was very small and weak. She looked very much like her, with a pair of very beautiful big eyes.., moreover, she had also recognized her father. She opened her small mouth and smiled at her father. Of course, she also spat out bubbles. Her small appearance was innocent and cute, causing Zhang Shujie¡¯s entire heart to melt.


    He hugged his daughter tightly and asked the nanny to pack up his things. He was prepared to send his daughter to his parents. If he followed a stupid woman like Yu Qing, who knew how he would teach his precious daughter, this child was his only daughter. He would definitely not let his daughter be brought up to be crooked or crippled.


    Yu Qing was also fuming in her heart. What she could not stand was how Zhang Shujie treated her because of that promise. Not only did he yell at her, but he also threw his face at her. He did not give her any face at all.


    When Zhang Shujie carried his daughter away, she was still fuming. She didn¡¯t care about her daughter or her man. She just lowered her head and sulked. It was as if the whole world was following her and doing the right thing.


    The next morning, she even went to Ye Rong¡¯s ce to settle the score with her. Unfortunately, Ye Rong had already taken her daughter on a ne to the film studio to shoot that television drama.


    Yu Qing banged on the door of Ye Rong¡¯s house with all his might. He wanted to p his hand until it was red, but no one opened the door. She was also angry. She could not p her hand away and immediately went up with her feet.


    It was just that her movements were a little too loud, causing the residents across the street to be disturbed.


    With a bang, the door across the street opened and a woman walked out. Her face was so dark that it was as if someone had stolen half a pancake from her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are You Calling Me a soul?¡±


    The woman ced her hand on her waist. Don¡¯t you have any sense of virtue? Who asked you to knock on the door like that.


    Yu Qing felt even more ufortable when she was pointed at her nose and scolded. Among them, she, Yu Qing, had married the best and was also the richest. which one of them didn¡¯t envy her? which one of them didn¡¯t envy her, but now, she was like a shrew, being pointed at and scolded by another shrew.


    She turned around and looked at the closed door. She was so angry that she almost bit her teeth off. If she didn¡¯t scold this woman properly today, her surname wouldn¡¯t be Yu, so how could she let go of her anger.

 Chapter 2417

    <h4>Chapter 2417: Chapter 2432: An old friend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Are you here to look for Yannuo?¡±


    The woman sized Yu Qing up for a long time. Howe she had never seen him before? Moreover, she had never heard of Yannuo having such a friend. could he be Yannuo¡¯s enemy?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Yannuo.¡±Yu Qing took a deep breath and forced out a smile. However, the smile was extremely stiff. Due to the urgency of the matter, she was too embarrassed to disturb him.


    Everyone was smiling. Of course, even a woman who was disturbed would not be able to hit a smiling person. No matter how angry she was now, when she saw Yu Qing¡¯s smile, she did not feel very happy, however, she still put on a fake smile and rxed her face.


    ¡°Yannuo has gone out. You cane back in a few days.¡±


    She was reminding Yu Qing out of kindness. Now that she was not around, even if she smashed this fan, no one woulde to open the door for her.


    ¡°She went out. Where did she go?¡±


    Yu Qing was stunned when she heard that. Why did she have to go out? Where did she go? Would she nevere back?


    ¡°Yannuo went to film with Xiao Huanhuan.¡±


    The woman rolled her eyes at Yu Qing, ¡°Don¡¯t you know her?¡±? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you know that she went to film with her daughter? That¡¯s why they left. That Little Girl was born well. She¡¯s a small celebrity, sensible, obedient, and polite. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a son. If I had a daughter like that, I would be happy even if I died.¡±


    As the woman spoke, she could feel that she really liked that little girl too much. When there were good things in the house, she would leave a portion for the neighbors. She would never eat them all alone.


    She was soft-spoken when it came to eating others, but she was short-handed when it came to taking others.


    How could she not speak up for her.


    Yan Huan¡¯s rtionship with the neighbors was not ambiguous at all. The bowls of rice, packets of snacks, and clothes were not given away for free.


    Yu Qing stumbled out from inside. It was as if her chest was filled with anger, and it was extremely unbearable. She gritted her teeth and almost hated Yan Huan to the extreme.


    What was so good about that Yan Huan? What abilities did she have? How beautiful was she? was she as beautiful as her daughter? was she as obedient as her daughter? Her daughter would definitely be a big star in the future, and she would be even more famous than that Yan Huan, even more famous.


    She had been filled with hatred the entire journey. Her originally young and beautiful face had also be ugly because of this malevolence.


    Perhaps this was the so-called appearance born from the heart.


    The so-called beauty, other than this face, was also the kind of spirit and energy within a person.


    Some people might have average looks, but they made people feel veryfortable. Some people might be very beautiful, but they always had a mean look on their faces. It all depended on their mentality?


    As for Yu Qing, he did not manage to find Ye Rong and her daughter. He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only hold it in his chest. When he reached home, there was not a single person in the house, she was so angry that she almost smashed the kitchen.


    It was all because of that Yannuo. It was all because of her. Everything was because of her.


    She would definitely not let that woman off. She swore that she would definitely not let that woman off.


    At this moment, Ye Rong and Yan Huan had already arrived at the film studio. It could be considered their luck. Many of the people in this new production team were the original cast and crew of the previous movie, so everyone knew each other, so there was no need for them to get used to anything anymore?


    Ye Rong and Yan Huan were arranged to stay in a small dormitory. Ye Rong had stayed here with her daughter thest time, so she got used to it very quickly.


    After she had finished packing, Ye Rong went outside. When she returned, she was already holding two boxed lunches in her hands.


    ¡°Huanhuan,e and eat.¡±


    Ye Rong called out to her daughter.


    Yan Huan climbed down from the small bed and ran over. She was about to eat.


    Frankly speaking, the food in the production team was quite delicious, especially for people like them who had been hungry for a long time. That was an extremely good delicacy. Moreover, there weren¡¯t as many delicacies as there would be in the future. It was already pretty good to be able to eat this.


    Yan Huan wasn¡¯t picky, so ye Rong wasn¡¯t picky either.


    The Lunchbox was opened. Yan Huan used his small hands to hold the chopsticks. Then, he took out the small yellow croaker inside and ced it in Ye Rong¡¯s bowl. Then, he cracked his small mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Give the fish to Mommy. Mommy loves to eat fish. Huanhuan doesn¡¯t like to eat it, so I won¡¯t waste food.¡±


    Then, she gave the meat and the delicious food inside to Ye Rong.


    In fact, the amount of lunchbox here was not that big. A man¡¯s lunchbox was definitely not enough. If he was too hungry, then women were also not enough.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s own experience, which she had spent two lifetimes toe up with.


    The bento boxes of the production team tasted pretty good, except that they weren¡¯t full.


    Each person had to eat one and a half portions to feel full.


    That was why Yan Huan had to eat two portions. She ate half of them herself, while she gave the other half to Ye Rong. She also guaranteed that ye Rong would fill her stomach.


    Ye Rong rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head.


    She also picked up the Little Fish and ate it. Of course, she also gave the food in her lunchbox to her daughter. Yan Huan also did not reject anything. When she was drinking milk, she wanted to eat meat every day, now, she could finally eat meat. If she ate a piece of meat, she would have to eat a big mouthful of rice. In the end, Ye Rong ate a lot of meat. Yan Huan¡¯s stomach was only so big. She was really not picky at all, with her current age and such a small stomach, she was really very well-behaved when eating. There was no need for adults to worry at all. In a short while, half of the box lunch had already entered her small stomach.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s cooked.¡±


    Yan Huan revealed her small stomach and let ye Rong look at it. Of course, she also wanted to let ye Rong know that she was really full, and that she was still very full. She was not hungry at all.


    Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry as she touched her daughter¡¯s belly. She had indeed eaten quite a lot, and her belly was protruding.


    ¡°PFFT...¡±someoneughed out loud.


    Yan Huan turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    At some point in time, she saw a ten-year-old girl standing at the door.


    This was... Liangchen?


    Yes, Liangchen couldn¡¯t be wrong. Yan Huan couldn¡¯t have mistaken her. Yan Huan had grown up watching Liangchen Act on television, so she couldn¡¯t forget how Liangchen had looked since she was young.


    ¡°Hello, Big Sister.¡±She cracked a smile. From now on, she would be her senior. As for her senior, she didn¡¯t need to tter him now. who asked her to be so young? All she needed to do was smile more and act cuter.


    Liang Chen walked over and bent down topare Yan Huan¡¯s height. ¡°So small. Little Sister, how Old Are You?¡±

 Chapter 2418

    <h4>Chapter 2418: Chapter 2433 had an additional elder sister</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    From the moment she epted the role, she knew that her younger sister in the drama was quite young. However, she still didn¡¯t believe it. She thought to herself, ¡®this is too young. How am I supposed to film this?¡¯she had started filming from the 5th to 6th, at that time, she could have angered the director to death. If she had been a little younger, how would she have been able to film this? In the end, such a small child seemed to be even smaller than she had imagined.


    Yan Huan tilted her little head. She knew that no matter who it was, they would not be able to stand her small appearance and would want to pinch her little face.


    In fact, when she saw herself in the mirror, her face was already covered in blood, let alone someone else.


    ¡°Sister, Huanhuan is four years old.¡±She stretched out her little fingers. She was four years old, and a little one at that. She was the youngest child in the ss.


    ¡°Four years old?¡±


    Liangchen¡¯s mouth was wide open with the word ¡®o¡¯.


    Good heavens, why was she so young? wasn¡¯t she still sucking on Milk? But this child was still sucking on milk. Would she be allowed to act on television, or would she have to act as a supporting character?


    Yan Huan knew what Liangchen was thinking. In fact, if it was the past her, she wouldn¡¯t believe that a four-year-old child could act in a television drama. But she was a four-year-old child.


    And she dared to say that her acting skills were much better than Liangchen¡¯s now.


    However, Liangchen was the big sister and she was the little sister. This could not bepared.


    ¡°Big Sister, do you want to Touch Huanhuan¡¯s belly?¡±


    Yan Huan pulled up her little clothes and also exposed her belly. Anyway, it was not a crime to act cute, so she sold more.


    Liangchen really had not spent much time with such a small child, and she actually unconsciously reached out her hand and touched Yan Huan¡¯s small belly. This soft belly was really a small belly of a child.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re really too cute.¡±


    Liangchen carried Yan Huan in one go. She was already thirteen years old, so it was more than enough for her to carry a four-year-old child.


    Ye Rong, who was at the side, nervously reached out her hand to catch the child. She was afraid that the child would drop her daughter. It was not until Liangchen had yed with Yan Huan as arge toy enough that she left happily, of course, she still had toe over tomorrow to y with the Little Doll. This little doll was really too cute.


    Therefore, she decided that from now on, this little doll would be under her protection. When she was filming, she would take good care of her and would not let the director Photoshop her out.


    She really liked this little sister. Of course, she was also very satisfied. If she was to film with such a cute doll, then the filming should be quite fun.


    And for Yan Huan to have such a big sister to protect her, it would be very beneficial for her future star path. After all, Liangchen¡¯s luck in life was actually better than Yan Huan¡¯s.


    She was the one who was truly riding the wind. Of course, she had always been the most famous female artiste in the hearts of everyone and in the entire entertainment industry.


    Liangchen had already received an extremely high honor at the age of twenty. As for Yan Huan, she had startedter than Liangchen by more than ten years. Moreover, she did not have many resources, but she had be famous very quickly, moreover, her luck would be good in the future.


    However, that would be in the future. Based on the current situation, she had to hug Liangchen tightly. After all, she had meat to eat with Liangchen. Even if Liangchen ate meat, she would drink some hatred. This soup.., would be enough for her to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, she had also eaten a little bit of the meat star.


    At night, Ye Rong fetched some water and washed her daughter¡¯s feet. The water here was all fetched by herself, just like when she was in university. There was a very tall water tower, and everyone¡¯s drinking water for the whole day was in it, of course, the water was all boiled on the spot. If they wanted water, they could just take the kettle and fetch some water.


    ¡°Sleep well. We¡¯re going to film tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Rong coaxed her daughter. She would take the opportunity to do some more work. There was nothing she could do here, so she did some work. She had nothing to do all day, so she could do some more work, then, when she returned home, she could sell these things. She could also sell them for a lot of money.


    Yan Huan slept with her eyes closed. Perhaps it was because she was a child, so she slept very well now. As long as she said sleep, she would immediately fall asleep, and she would not get up at night.


    Ye Rong did some manual work for a while, and it was already past ten in the evening. The lights in many of the crew¡¯s rooms were on, so it was likely that they did not rest.


    In the past, Ye Rong thought that filming television was nothing much, but now she knew that filming was actually not as easy as that person at work. A television was filmed, sometimes, they would use their own blood and tears to film.


    In this day and age, it was actually not easy to do anything.


    Really.


    Ye Rong put down the needle and thread and also yawned.


    Ye Rong covered her daughter with the nket and then she slept to the side. There were two beds in the room, one for Ye Rong and one for Yan Huan. Actually, such a young child could sleep with her mother.


    But Yan Huan was a very strange child. She loved to sleep on a bed alone.


    Moreover, it was very good for her to sleep alone. She would pull the nket over herself. Moreover, when she fell asleep, she would not move at all. She would not even know how to turn over.


    Moreover, she would get up, go to the bathroom by herself, and return to sleep again.


    Ye Rong was initially worried about her daughter. However, this daughter of hers now possessed a little strange strength. She also knew how to cook for her mother. Therefore, it was understandable for her to sleep alone


    She had even figured out that her daughter could cook, so what else could she not figure out.


    The mother and daughter each had a small bed. At night, they both slept very well. When they woke up the next morning, they were also in good spirits.


    Ye Rong went out early in the morning. She held her daughter¡¯s little hand and prepared breakfast at the canteen.


    The breakfast here was prepared by the canteen. As the production team was in a hurry, the food was prepared in advance. It was even packed in a lunchbox. Ye Rong took two portions.


    She had just sat down when another person sat across from her. It was Liang Chen.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    Liang Chen smiled and her eyes curved. She looked very likable. Of course, people who liked to smile were not annoying.


    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Rong stroked her daughter¡¯s small head.


    ¡°Huanhuan, call me elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, Hello,¡±Yan Huan said in her baby voice. In the past, she had only seen Liang Chen, who waster the most charming person in the world. Now, she looked like a young and immature little fruit, and she was still a small flower that had not grown up. Why was it that.., she was not used to it.


    Liangchen couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yan Huan¡¯s little face. It really felt like she was pinching soft tofu. Why was it that she was so cute.

 Chapter 2419

    <h4>Chapter 2419: Could Chapter 2434 be filmed?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan took a small spoon from the side and started eating her own rice. She gave most of the rice in her bowl to Ye Rong and then ate half of it.


    After she finished eating, she went to put on her makeup.


    There was nothing to put on for a child, especially Yan Huan. Her small face looked like she was wearing cosmetic contact lenses. Her ck eyes were very big and also very ck, just like two beautiful ck pearls, she was a child with very fair skin to begin with. Wherever she went, she looked like a steamed meat bun. Her eyshes were too long, and her small face was also very chubby, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, people couldn¡¯t help but like her.


    The makeup artist changed Yan Huan into a small costume and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her small face. In this costume, she looked even cuter. Just this child¡¯s face alone made her feel that this TV series was already halfway to sess.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Liangchen had already walked over. Her makeup was much harder to change than Yan Huan¡¯s. Of course, she was also a big child in this drama, and as expected of someone who had been famous since she was young, whether it was modern or ancient, her appearance was very good-looking. Although it was a small green fruit now, this small fruit was clean and very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°My sister is really cute.¡±Liangchen couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yan Huan¡¯s face again. Although she was young now, she was already an old fox in the production team. Yan Huan¡¯s small face was fair and tender. One look and one could tell, she had never put on makeup before, so she could pinch it as she pleased. When she first entered this line of work, she also didn¡¯t need to put on makeup.


    But now, when she grew up, she was going to start putting on makeup. She was also putting on threeyers of makeup. She didn¡¯t know what kind of makeup she had put on herself, but she kept putting it on and off, why did she feel like her little face couldn¡¯t breathe? This little child was the best. She didn¡¯t have any makeup at all. But her eyshes were really long, and her little mouth was also good, especially her eyes, how could they be so big.


    If only she really had such a little sister. She would definitely be overjoyed.


    It was just a pity that her mother only gave birth to her. It was impossible for her to give birth now. However, it did not matter. Didn¡¯t she get a little sister? HMM, a little sister that was quite cheap. In the future, this would be her little sister¡¯s. She made a decision in her heart.


    When it was time to start filming, Yan Huan was sitting with the workers at the side. She turned her head to look at Ye Rong, who was smiling at her daughter. Actually, as long as Yan Huan turned his head, he would see his mother there.


    In fact, in her two lifetimes, she had never experienced any hardship when she was young. As long as her mother was around, she would be a happy child. And all of her misfortunes started from the day her mother left.


    In this lifetime, she would never let her mother leave. She would definitely work hard to earn more money so that her mother would not have to worry about money. This way, she would not have to fall sick because of her hard work.


    No matter how the staff talked to Yan Huan about how to act, the staff probably did not think that the child would remember anything. In fact, as long as the child acted as herself, there was no need for her to have any acting skills, if she couldugh, she couldugh, and if she cried, she could cry. That would not be a big problem. Moreover, such a young child really could not remember anything?


    Yan Huan listened to the staff¡¯s exnation and digested it in her heart. Her eyes were also fixed on liangchen. Liangchen was indeed someone who had been famous since she was young. Her acting skills were already very good at this moment, she was practically acting all over her body. Her acting skills were even better than the average adult¡¯s.


    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±The staff member asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan nodded her little head vigorously and was ready to go on stage. Yes, she was ready. Actually, she was already ready. No, she didn¡¯t need to prepare. She could go on stage and act. Acting was like a part of her body to her.


    This was just like how she learned to swim, ride a bicycle, and eat with chopsticks. This was an instinct, an instinct that stemmed from her bones and her soul, therefore, she couldn¡¯t forget the experience that she had umted over the past few lifetimes.


    And this kind of experience was her acting skills


    When Yan Huan was staggering forward, the staff member couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Actually, his heart was in a mess. It was mainly because he was too young. Although he had been sitting there obediently the entire time.., but sitting there obediently was apletely different concept from filming. And right now, he really did not know if the director had been too hasty to ask such a young child toe over and film such an important scene, after all, this child was only four years old.


    Actually, she felt that she should have chosen a five or six-year-old. If it was older, she would have been able to understand the meaning of the word. Such a young child would still be walking with a wobbly gait.


    Could This really be filmed?


    He covered his eyes. He really couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. He had no choice. He would be devastated. He was afraid that he would y the lute to a cow. The child was very obedient, but if he couldn¡¯t act, then what should he do? It wasn¡¯t like he was working for nothing. ,


    actually, he also felt that he was working for nothing. He had no choice. Who asked this child to be so young? The director was also unreasonable. He had to find such a small child. Such a small child, and some of them were still sucking on milk.., of course, this little one was the same. She was also a little baby that was sucking on her milk.


    He was nervous. Of course, the director was also nervous.


    He was not Liu Liang. This was the first time he had worked with Yan Huan, so he was the one who wanted to shoot this movie. This child was rmended by Liu Liang. He had also seen the movie that Yan Huan had shot, and it was indeed very well shot, however, he did not know if it was a coincidence, an ident, or if it was this child¡¯s ability.


    Therefore, when the child staggered over, he did not stop him. However, he was so nervous that he did not dare to let out a breath.


    However, not mentioning anything else, this child¡¯s appearance was really one in a million. This little face was exquisite and cute. It really made people want to pinch it. When he acted in a movie, it was like this role, it really needed to be as young as possible. However, they did not know if this child could put in more effort and not be too good at acting. As a child, how could he have any acting skills? He just needed to cooperate a little.


    At this moment, the child walked to the door. She pressed her little face against the crack of the door, and her pair of big eyes were curiously open.


    The director was extremely happy. He had already memorized everything that was said, and his expression was also correct.


    Liang Chen naturally used the corner of her eyes to nce at the little one. At this moment, she was naturally continuing her lines. This was a child who had been abused by her aunt.


    Her acting skills were indeed very good. Every actor and director who had worked with her had a very good impression of her, and they all worked together very happily.

 Chapter 2420

    <h4>Chapter 2420: Chapter 2435 she wanted to eat more fish</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had been acting since she was five years old, and was already considered a genius child prodigy. However, she did not know if this little Yanhuan, who had been acting since she was three years old, was the same.


    Outside, the little guy saw that his sister was being beaten by his aunt. Her little mouth first ttened, and her eyes widened. Then, she pushed open the door and ran in.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit my sister, I won¡¯t hit my sister...¡±she jogged, and her two short legs ran forward very quickly. Her long eyshes were also trembling slightly, and no matter what, it made people feel very pitiful.


    When the big aunt saw that it was a small one, she really didn¡¯t care about the big one. She stretched out her hand and forcefully twisted the little guy¡¯s small arm.


    ¡°Cry, cry.¡±


    The staff present were all nervous and did not dare to breathe loudly. As long as they cried, the scene would be over.


    The Little Guy¡¯s eyes were red as she tightly pursed her small lips. That small appearance was as pitiful as it could be. Then, she closed her eyes, andrge tears also rolled out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my little sister.¡±When the big aunt saw that her little sister was beaten, her eyes were terrifyingly red. She was like a wild wolf as she rushed towards the tall and fat big aunt.


    Aiyo, the big aunt did not pay attention for a moment and was thrown onto the ground.


    The big one directly pped the big aunt¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you beat me, I¡¯ll let you pinch my little sister, I¡¯ll let you bully us...¡±


    The little guy on the side used his little arm to wipe away his tears, and his voice continuously choked with sobs.


    The bigger the beating, the louder the big aunt¡¯s screams became. The big sister was still beating the big aunt with all her strength, and she was also beating her until she was crying for her parents. Right at this moment, there was something in front of her, and it was a big vase.


    Her sister looked back and saw her sister struggling to hold a big vase that was taller than her. Then, she smiled foolishly. Her eyes were curved, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes, however, she was too cute and made people want to pinch her. Fortunately, they were filming now. Liangchen¡¯s acting and immersion were very fast. Almost before the others could react.., she had already grabbed the vase and smashed it down on the first aunt¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cut...¡±


    The director hurriedly called for a stop. He wiped the sweat off his head. This kind of scene was even more nervous than an adult scene. It was like a roller coaster. Could they shoot it well, whether they could sessfully shoot it, whether they could have enough time to shoot the rest, and whether he would not have to be so angry that he had a heart attack, it all depended on now.


    And the final result was...


    This was also because their coordination was too good. They did not even need anyone to remind them. The big ones acted well, and the small ones were the same. Their small eyes and their small appearances were really too appropriate.


    They cried when they said it,ughed when they said it, and even remembered the lines. Their expressions were also too well-matched.


    If this movie was sessful, then he really had to treat director Liu Well. How could he get such a child for him? He was a natural-born actor.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan¡¯s acting is really good.¡±Liangchen stretched out her hand and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s little face forcefully. What should she do? Every time she touched Yan Huan¡¯s little face, she would want to pinch it. This pinch really gave her a sense of aplishment.


    Yan Huan smiled. Her long eyshes also drooped down slightly, taking advantage of the fact that her little face was so cute that it disappeared without a trace.


    With her little face, almost everyone in the production crew was mesmerized by her cuteness. In addition, this child really had some acting skills, and it wasn¡¯t difficult at all, so everyone liked her very much, after all, she was the youngest child in the entire production crew. In the past, Liangchen was the youngest, but now, Liangchen was nearly ten years older than her.


    So now, it was Yan Huan¡¯s turn to be the youngest.


    In fact, with Yan Huan¡¯s current status, no matter which production team he went to, he would always be the youngest. After all, it was very rare for a three or four-year-old child to be able to act. He still had to take on such a big role.., liangchen had quite a number of scenes, but this little one¡¯s scenes weren¡¯t bad either. Everyone was originally worried that this little one¡¯s scenes might make everyone want to cry.


    In the end, over the past few days, not a single person cried. This child was simply too good at controlling her own scenes. Whether it was her expression, actions, or gaze, she didn¡¯t seem like a child at all. Whatever the director said.., she could shoot them all. This simply made the director like her too much. She was so close that she could even be considered an ancestor.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, tell the director uncle what you like. Uncle will help you buy it, okay?¡±The director squatted on the ground. Even so, he still felt that Yan Huan was too small. She was just a little thing.., however, the energy within this little body was extremely great.


    ¡°Handsome uncle, are you serious?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. This little mouth of hers was so sweet that it could kill. Actually, how could she be a child? She was so childish now. She was still imitating the time when Xun Xun was young. Xun Xun was like this when she was young.


    She didn¡¯t think that Yan Huan would be able to be a child again.


    Being reborn was already something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t ask for. But now, what made people even more helpless was that she actually became a little baby. She didn¡¯t learn anything first, but first learned how to act cute.


    When the director heard this handsome uncle, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his own face. He was practically overjoyed.


    ¡°You Little Guy still have good taste. You know that your uncle is handsome. Your Uncle¡¯s handsomenesses from the inside out. Ordinary people really would not be able to understand such handsomeness.¡±


    Yan Huan still nodded his head as if it was a matter of fact, expressing his agreement with the director¡¯s words.


    The director patted his own chest.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, Tell Uncle What good things you want to eat or what toys you like. Uncle will buy them for you immediately.¡±


    Yan Huan bit his little finger.


    ¡°Uncle, Huanhuan, can you eat an extra small fish every day?¡±


    When the director heard such a soft baby voice, his heart softened into a mess.


    ¡°Alright.¡±He pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job. You¡¯ve saved everyone a lot of time and energy. Moreover, you¡¯re so young, but your acting skills are not bad. This has given us a lot of confidence. From now on, uncle¡¯s small yellow croaker will be yours.¡±


    Thank you, handsome uncle.


    Yan Huan smiled happily. His appearance was bing more and more beautiful and cute. Of course, the director liked him very much. He was still thinking that he would have a good rest after this movie was finished, then, he would give birth to a little girl.


    If he could give birth to a little girl like Yan Huan, he would have no regrets even if he died.


    As expected, the director remembered the incident with the little fish. Every day, he would give his little yellow croaker to Yan Huan. He did not know who had spread the news that Little Yan Huan liked to eat little yellow croakers, therefore, many people gave their little yellow croakers to Yan Huan and let him eat them.

 Chapter 2421

    <h4>Chapter 2421: Chapter 2436 Love To Eat Fish</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry at the small yellow croaker in the lunch box. From the looks of it, there were more than a dozen of them. Just like that, there were still people who continued to give them. However, Ye Rong did not want any more. If she continued to give them like this.., even if there were one more of them, they would not be able to finish them.


    ¡°Huanhuan, why do you want so many small yellow croakers?¡±


    Ye Rong ced the lunchbox on the table, then picked Yan Huan up and told her to sit properly. Her daughter indeed had a lot of little thoughts. Why did she want so many small yellow croakers?


    ¡°Give the fish to Mommy.¡±


    Yan Huan scooped up a spoonful of rice with a spoon and stuffed it into her small mouth.


    ¡°Mm, give the fish to Mommy.¡±Her mother loved to eat fish. She did not have the ability to make her mother eat more fish in her previous life. In this life, she would definitely make her mother eat more fish. Now that she was only four years old, she did not have much ability either, therefore, she could only let her mother eat the small yellow croaker first.


    ¡°You Child.¡±Ye Rong stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s small head.


    Then, she picked up a small fish and ced it in her bowl. While eating these fish, her heart was filled with a feeling that she had never been touched before. In fact, she was so touched that tears began to well up in her eyes.


    She had alwayspleted Yan Huan¡¯s scenes very well. She had long memorized the script thoroughly. She also remembered her lines very clearly.


    Moreover, everyone thought that she had acted casually in every scene. After all, she was too young. However, only Yan Huan knew that every night when she slept, she had done her homework, what she was going to shoot the next day, how she was going to shoot it, and what kind of position she was going to use. She could not steal Liangchen¡¯s scene, but she could also make herself appear obscure. Therefore, she had to do her best in every scene.


    And in the shot, she wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, but Liangchen¡¯s younger sister.


    Of course, Yan Huan had liked Liangchen for two lifetimes.


    And the scenes between her and Liangchen had taken advantage of Liangchen. After all, Liangchen was different from her. Liangchen was real, but her acting skills had been honed for three lifetimes.


    Liangchen was only in her teens, but her acting skills were already top-notch.


    Although she was not as proficient as she was in her days, she still had more than ten years to get used to it. She grew up slowly, and this kind of sess was still too monstrous for Yan Huan.


    It was too monstrous.


    She was a genius in acting, but Liangchen was a monster.


    So it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t admit it. If it weren¡¯t for her strange experience, she might not have been able topete with Liangchen for the rest of her life.


    Yan Huan was the most popr actress in the crew. Whether it was the actors or the staff, they all liked her very much. After all, she was a child, and the youngest child here, she was also a child that could be held in one¡¯s arms.


    Because she was likable, even ye Rong had a very good time here. Everyone had always been very concerned about the mother and daughter. They knew that it was not easy for ye Rong to take care of her daughter alone, so everything was fine, they would all go over to help. Just like the hot water used by the mother and daughter, there were people fighting to get it ready every day. Ye Rong had not gotten hot water by herself for a long time, and in their small cabs.., there were a lot of snacks and toys. They were all given to Yan Huan by the people in the production team.


    Just by looking at the room full of things, one could tell just how popr Yan Huan was in the production team.


    From the director to the producer, and then to every staff member, they all wished they could carry her to their own homes every day.


    Ye Rong picked up a teddy bear from the table, patted the teddy bear, and then put it aside. She walked out, and Yan Huan was still filming there. Recently, she had a lot of scenes, but no matter how many.., yan Huan could still act well, and almost all of them went smoothly. Even the director rarely gave her bad takes, and he rarely let her reshoot.


    Ye Rong also did not know what kind of daughter she had given birth to. Why was it that other people¡¯s children were still breast-feeding and rolling around looking for their mothers, but her Huanhuan was already a child star, moreover, this movie was shot one after another. Even her mother was still unable to react.


    And just as she was unable to react again, Yan Huan had already shot a movie and a television drama.


    ¡°Alright, cut, cut.¡±


    The director shouted and also let out a sigh of relief.


    This was really good. The children¡¯s scenes were finished, and now it was the adults¡¯turn. Although the two children had performed very well, they could not help but feel worried and afraid along the way. What if the child dropped the ball in the middle?


    As long as the child¡¯s scenes were finished, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    It was just that he would not be able to see Little Huanhuan in the future.


    Ye Kong had already packed his luggage in his room. Now that the scenes were finished, they were going home. They had already stayed in the production team for almost three months. Yan Huan still had to go to kindergarten when he returned.


    Of course, during these three months, she had not rxed her daughter¡¯s studies. Although this little girl was filming every day, her studies had never fallen behind.


    She still had to learn how to write and read every day. However, Yan Huan was very fast at Reading and had a good memory. She had only learned it yesterday and remembered it clearly the next day. Otherwise.., she really did not dare to let her film like this. If she continued filming, it would dy her studies.


    That¡¯s right, what she was worried about now was these toys and snacks. How were they going to move these back home.


    Fortunately, the drama family staff had said that she did not have to worry about these things. In a few days, they would specially send them back home. If she did not want to bring any luggage, she could also put them inside, they would send all of them over together.


    Ye Rong only brought a few of their own luggage before she held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and prepared to go home.


    Just as she was about to leave, all of them were teary-eyed. Hugging her daughter, they almost burst into tears.


    Such a cute child. She was small, good-looking, obedient, and obedient. Her small mouth was also very sweet. No one could stop her charm. Now that she was about to leave, everyone began to be reluctant to part with her.


    Ye Rong took her daughter back on the ne. The film crew had given her the tickets. They did not need to spend any money to go home. Otherwise, Ye Rong might have taken the train.


    Because the ne tickets were too expensive.


    Although they were already making a lot of money, Ye Rong was still afraid of being poor. She was also afraid. Now, she spent money carefully and did not dare to spend any more money.

 Chapter 2422

    <h4>Chapter 2422: Chapter 2437, one more home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Liangchen had left a few days earlier than Yan Huan. She still had to go back to take her exams. Yan Huan propped his little hand on his small face. She thought that Liangchen must be a straight-a student. After filming, she could still go for her exams, she just didn¡¯t know how many marks she would get?


    Of course, the current Liangchen was the future her.


    She might also have to go for her exams after filming. And she had used her experience of living for three lifetimes to guarantee that she would definitely not fail the exams. These three lifetimes were not wasted.


    When the ne arrived in Hai City, Ye Rong could not help but look into the distance. She was a little lost in thought and also a little sad. However, when she lowered her head and looked at her daughter, she smiled.


    ¡°Huanhuan, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan held ye Rong¡¯s finger tightly.


    In fact, she knew that her mother had always wanted to go home. She wanted to go home. She had always been homesick. No one did not miss home. No one did not miss their parents. No one did not miss their loved ones. It was just that she could not go home.


    Yan Huan held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly. She also turned her head to look in a certain direction. She had never liked ye Jianguo. No matter how he had walked his own path in the end, the harm he had left behind.., was always there.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive him.


    However, she would still help her mother go home. They would definitely go home, but not now.


    She would not be a stain on her mother¡¯s life. She would be her mother¡¯s pride, and she would not let anyone look down on her mother, much less let others call her a bastard.


    They got into the car, and the car would take more than five hours to drive back to their small home. Five hours, and these five hours, to them.., it was not a short journey, but it was not counted as Yan Huan. Yan Huan usually arrived after a nap. Of course, this was how Yan Huan felt when he got into the car.


    She was still too young.


    When Ye Rong returned home, she took some local specialties that she had bought over there and went to the neighbor¡¯s ce.


    ¡°How can I do this?¡±The female neighbor said, but her hands took those things over.


    ¡°These are all small things, not worth much,¡±ye Rong said with a smile. ¡°I even have to trouble you to watch our door for so long.¡±When Ye Rong came back, she found that the stairs in the house were all cleaned, she knew that it was the neighbor who helped her clean. Although she had been away from home for more than three months, the door was always clean, without a speck of dust.


    These were all cleaned by her neighbor.


    ¡°Look at what you said.¡±The female neighbor also covered her mouth andughed. ¡°We are all neighbors. Didn¡¯t they say that distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors? They just help you clean up the aisle. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Oh Right.¡±What did she think of again?


    ¡°Your family has a very strange rtive. He has been here many times.¡±


    ¡°A very strange rtive?¡±Ye Rong frowned slightly. How could there be a rtive? She did not have any rtives. She used her identity as Yan Nuo and did not have any rtives to begin with.


    ¡°Yes, a woman.¡±The female neighbor pulled ye Rong and said softly, ¡°I think you have to be careful. I know that woman is not a good person with just a nce. Although she is smiling, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see that it¡¯s a fake smile?¡±


    ¡°I think she has a grudge against you. Last month, she came over every day to knock on your door, as if she wanted to eat your flesh and drink your blood. Tell me, how much does she hate you?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s face darkened. Actually, she had already thought of who it was?


    Other than Yu Qing, she could not think of any other woman who had such a deep grudge against her. Why? Did she really think that she had a grudge against her husband? However, she was very sorry. In Yu Qing¡¯s eyes, Zhang Shujie might be a treasure.., he was everything, but he was nothing to her, Ye Rong.


    She would not find a stepfather for her daughter, and she did not want a man either.


    She gently pushed open a door and saw a small bed inside. On the small bed, she had already obediently slept on her own. The small child was still so small, as if it had just been born.


    She was just like a kitten. Now that she had grown up a little, why did she still feel so small.


    She gently walked over and sat down. She ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s small forehead.


    Her daughter had grown up and now wanted her own small room. The little girl knew that she had privacy.


    She grew up faster than other children. In terms of intelligence, perhaps it was because she was a single mother, so her daughter also grew up much faster than other children.


    She stood up again, came out, and gently closed the door.


    She walked to the sofa in the living room, took her own small basket, and prepared to do handicrafts. Oh right, she had done a lot of handicrafts in the past few months. When she had time, she would sell them.


    In fact, she still wanted to find a job that was not too busy to do. In the end, it was much better than sitting at home all the time. Although, the family really did notck money now.


    Her family now had 700,000 yuan. When she gave birth to Yan Huan, she only had a few thousand yuan in savings. This 700,000 yuan was simply an astronomical figure.


    ¡°Mom...¡±Yan Huan Tiptoed and pulled ye Rong¡¯s hand. Ye Rong had been doing handicrafts for several days, but she still hadn¡¯t found a job that she could do.


    Now that Yan Huan was too young, it was impossible for her to work for too long. Moreover, Huanhuan was different from other children. She had a lot of advertisements to shoot, and she did not want to be like the Zhang family, she spent every day thinking about how to apply for leave, and every time she applied for leave, it was torture to her. Therefore, she had to obediently do her handicrafts now.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong put down her hands, then picked her daughter up and carried her to the sofa at the side.


    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±She touched her daughter¡¯s small belly. It was a little t. It was time to eat.


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°Mom, can we buy another home?¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve with all his strength. Since the house prices had not risen yet, she should stock up more. In the future, even if she rented it out, it would still be fine. At the very least, there would be some rent for a month, her mother would not have to think about how to earn money every day.


    Money, she would earn it. Although she was earning less now, she would definitely earn a lot of money in the future.


    Ye Rong stared into her daughter¡¯s big eyes. ¡°Huanhuan, why do you want to buy a house?¡±Actually, Ye Rong understood what her daughter meant. The house that Yan Huan was talking about was the house.


    When the uncle of the production crew said that, Yan Huan raised his little chin and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Uncle said that in the future, the number of houses will increase tremendously. When mom buys a house, we will have a second house.¡±

 Chapter 2423

    <h4>Chapter 2423: Chapter 2438 was about to receive an award</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°But mother, why do we have a second family?¡±


    Yan Huan fiddled with her little finger. She just didn¡¯t understand, and her face was still filled with confusion.


    ¡°Is it possible for a family to give birth to a baby and then give birth to a small family?¡±


    Ye Rong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she heard her daughter¡¯s childish words.


    However, this was something that could be done. She was a member of the Ye family. Although she had always been a child who was protected by her parents and older brother, the Ye family had started from business. The business of the Ye family was very broad, of course, as a member of the Ye family, although she was not smart, she could still smell the trend of some businesses after so many years of exposure.


    Yes, a house could actually be bought again.


    She currently had 700,000 yuan in her hand, which was also the mortgage for the house they were currently living in. She had already paid off all of it, so she couldpletely buy another house.


    She would just buy one house and keep it for her family¡¯s Huanhuan. Right, wasn¡¯t there no high school here? If she bought a ce with a high school, then she could apany her daughter to high school.


    Once ye Rong had this idea, she could smell a different scent. She was actually not stupid. Of course, she also had some investment ideas. However, in the past, she did not have money, so she did not have any rtives. There was also a young daughter. All of her things were ced on her daughter¡¯s milk powder. Of course, she did not have time to think about other things.


    Now that she finally had some spare money in her hands, it was naturally easy for her to figure it out. Putting Money in the bank was the biggest devaluation. Therefore, she was now thinking of buying a house for her daughter near a high school, although Yan Huan was still young, only four years old, there were still more than ten years before she entered high school. However, she had first made preparations. However, she had lived in a house for more than ten years. As long as she took good care of it, when the time came to live.., it was still very new.


    And Ye Rong was indeed a person who dared to say and do things. The next day, after she sent Yan Huan to kindergarten, she bought a house in the area of a few high schools. Of course, this house was close to every high school, no matter which high school Yan Huan was going to attend in the future, this was a pretty good location.


    And Yan Huanhui naturally did not know that her mother actually bought a house for her to live in in high school. Moreover, he also did not know if ye Rong was really right or if she was really lucky.., the apartment that she had bought happened to be next door to the new high school. She did not even need to cross the street. Of course, after Yan Huanhui found out about this, he was the happiest. In the future, she would not have to wake up early to go to school, she would also be able to stop living at school and eat the food that was not delicious there. She had never been able to go to a good university in her two lives. At that time, she would be mocked by Fang Zhu, saying that she was a big-breasted and brainless woman, and in this life, no matter what, she had to go to university. No matter what, she had to fulfill her dream of going to university. She would absolutely not let others insult her for not going to university, saying that she was uneducated, they would say that she was brainless and illiterate with big breasts.


    Because her family had another house, Ye Rong did not feel that she had much leisure. Every morning, she would send her daughter to kindergarten, and she would go to the new house. She was a woman.., right now, she was using herself more than a man. The renovation of the new house was also done by herself. Other than saving money, the most important thing was the quality. She had to personally watch others work on it, after all, this house couldst for decades. If their financial conditions allowed it, then she would not be willing to sell the House no matter what.


    Besides being busy inside, she also had to take care of Yan Huan after school. She also had to bring Yan Huan to the children¡¯s clothing store on the weekend. That store would produce several new clothes every week, therefore, every week, Ye Rong and Yan Huan would receive a thousand Yuan of ie. In this month, it would be close to five thousand yuan. In addition, Yan Huan would receive new advertisements to shoot, therefore, sometimes their family¡¯s monthly ie could shock other people.


    One day, Ye Rong also received a call from director Liu. Director Liu was so excited that he could not even touch the north and south of the phone.


    ¡°Ye Rong, our movie is about to win an award. Although it¡¯s a nomination now, it¡¯s not far from the truth. Remember to bring Little Huanhuan here because Little Huanhuan is also nominated for the Best Neer Award. This time, she is the youngest child in this award.¡±


    Ye Rong gripped the phone in her hand tightly. She breathed in and out gently as she calmed her thoughts. She was about to win an award. Her daughter was about to win an award, but that was also true. It was possible, but it was just a possibility, it was not a certainty.


    However, it did not matter whether it was possible or not. After all, Yan Huan was still young. She still had plenty of time and plenty of opportunities.


    Of course, Ye Rong couldn¡¯t possibly not let her daughter go. This was an honor that her daughter had earned herself, so she should go.


    She made some general arrangements for the situation at home and then brought her daughter out. However, she didn¡¯t show herself. After all, she was still afraid that someone would recognize her.


    Although ye Kong had never had much interaction with the entertainment industry, she was still worried. Therefore, after she brought her daughter over, director Liu personally took care of her, while she hid not far away, just like that, she looked at her daughter.


    This time, there were quite a number of famous directors. Some of them were veteran actors, while some were new and young actors. Of course, all of them were adult men and women of various colors. Yan Huan, who was so young, was indeed the only one.


    Of course, there were also many people who were paying attention to Yan Huan. Of course, it was impossible to ignore that little child. Back then, when they said that the little actor in the movie was a three-year-old child, everyone did not really believe it, what did a three-year-old child know? They could not even speak properly. They could not even walk far. How could they still film? This must be a fake age.., however, only when they truly met Yan Huan did they know that he was definitely not bragging. Even though he was four years old now, he was still a little kid. In half a year¡¯s time, Yan Huan did not grow taller.., nor did he gain weight.


    Almost a year had passed. This kid was around four years old now. Because he was too young, his small arms and legs were all chubby. He was sitting on a chair little by little, however, his pair of small feet were still dangling in the air from time to time.


    The awards were announced one after another. The mythical movie that they had shot had really be the biggest winner of this film festival. They had won the Best Director Award, Best Actress Award, Best Actor Award.., best Lighting, and Best Story

 Chapter 2424

    <h4>Chapter 2424: Chapter 2439: The Foolish Son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was simply winning a grand m. Of course, this was understandable. After all, this movie had received the highest box office earnings in the history of the domestic box office.


    What was even more surprising was that this time, the best neer award was not given to anyone else, but the four-year-old Yan Huan.


    When the host announced the winner, everyone below was stunned. This was something no one had expected. Yan Huan had indeed shouted well. She was just a little child, no matter if it was her eyes or her movements.., or the feeling she gave others was very urate. However, there was no one who could win the best neer award. If it was a little brat like her, what would the adults do? Moreover, she was a four-year-old neer.., this was earlier than what Liangli had wanted at that time. Liangchen had only won a neer award when she was seven years old. It was not as big as this one, nor was it as valuable as this one.


    And Yan Huan was only four years old now, a four-year-old little thing.


    When Yan Huan went up to receive the award, a little pink ball felt a little smaller than the one on TV. Of course, the same thing as the one on TV was that she was still as beautiful and cute as ever.


    And the host was about to squat down and talk to her. Of course, she could not afford to beat up such a big award.


    Ye Rong stood behind her and covered her mouth. At this moment, her face was already covered in tears. Her daughter was really a great person.


    Yan Huan hugged her big trophy. Her eyes were bright and her little red mouth was also smiling. And she had be the youngest neer award in the country to date.


    It was originally liangchen. At that time, she was seven years old.


    She was only four years old. It was her first movie and she had already won the award. It was likely that she would be even more amazing in the future.


    At this moment, she did not know that a boy around seven or eight years old was sitting in the living room of a house. There was not even a hint of expression on his face, it was only when he saw the little girl hugging the trophy that was even taller than him that the corner of his mouth, which had never moved, finally lifted a little.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±ye Shuyun walked over and turned her son¡¯s face away. However, when she saw her son¡¯s expressionless face, she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Son, do you think you are really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?¡±


    She touched her son¡¯s little head, ¡°You are already in primary school, how can you still be so stupid? Look at Lu Qin, he is so talkative, but you can¡¯t even speak a word. Why are you always slower than others?¡±


    The boy was still staring at his mother. His eyes were so quiet that there seemed to be no ripples at all.


    There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing from outside, raising the corner of the window. On the television, the little girl holding therge trophy was still smiling cutely and childishly.


    ¡°Mom, put it there.¡±Yan Huan picked up the tip of her little feet and pointed at the highest part of the cab. She was really too short now. Even if she stepped on a chair, she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry the trophy up.


    Moreover, the trophy was so heavy. How could she carry it? It would crush her to death.


    Ye Rong picked up the trophy and ced it on the highest part of the cab. Then, she picked up her daughter, so that she could easily see the trophy that she had won this time.


    ¡°My Huanhuan is really amazing. She has won the award.¡±


    Ye Rong used her chin to knock her daughter¡¯s little head. Perhaps right now, Ye Rong still did not understand what it meant for Yan Huan to win the award. After all, she was not a member of this circle.


    But Yan Huan knew.


    This award was too valuable. With this award, she would be much more expensive in the future. Of course, her advertising fees would also double in the future. and very soon, someone would look for her to sign a contract. Although.., she did not want to sign any contract at all. After all, it would restrict her freedom. But she had already decided that if she wanted to develop in this industry since she was young, she would have to earn a lot of money for mother ye to spend.


    No matter how many lifetimes she lived, it seemed that she only knew how to act. Other than acting, she didn¡¯t know how to do anything else. Therefore, other than acting, she really couldn¡¯t think of a second way to earn money.


    She really wanted to win a lottery or something like that.


    However, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t as practical as her acting.


    Fortunately, she was young now. Even if she signed a contract, there would be a professionalpany to package it for her. To her, it was just a benefit.


    Of course, the most important thing was that once she signed the contract, they would be paid. She also had to find a job for her mother in thepany, so that her mother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her every day.


    Yes, it was a happy decision.


    That night, she had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she had grown up and gotten married. The person she married was Lu Yi, and her mother learned to stand there and smile at her.


    She thought that in this life, her mother would definitely see her get married. She would definitely.


    Yan Huan¡¯s expectations were pretty good. Some entertainmentpanies had indeede looking for her to sign the contract, and they had evene looking for her. Of course, the conditions were also very good. For a child like her, they were very generous.


    Ye Rong looked at the rules and regtions on the contract. She looked at them very seriously and very carefully, because she knew that as long as her pen was written down. What did this contract mean? Yi Ye was going to sell her daughter.


    When the person who came to sign the contract saw Ye Rong¡¯s hesitation, he quickly exined.


    ¡°You can rest assured. Because Yan Huan is still young, our contract is very simple. It is impossible to require her to do too many things. We will provide a series of resources and endorsement opportunities. There will also be movies and television shoots. Of course, we will try our best to make time as tight as possible for the child. The films that we will ept will also be approved by you. After all, you are now her guardian. In other words, as long as you don¡¯t agree, we will not force you. Moreover, the contract can be unterally terminated. There is no need to pay any penalty.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, the staff member in charge of the contract wanted to cry. Was it easy for them? In order to sign a child star like Yan Huan, they had sacrificed so much. The main reason was that they wanted to be ahead of the others, they had even taken out the matter of unterally settling the contract. All they could count on was the conscience of Yan Huan and his daughter, as well as their feelings.


    Why did he feel that the person they had signed was not an artiste, but their ancestor? They had to properly provide for him in the future. Otherwise, if he was not happy, this small boat would capsize just like that.


    ¡°Brother...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s sudden addition caused the staff member¡¯s heart to rise to his throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Yan Huan?¡±

 Chapter 2425

    <h4>Chapter 2425: Chapter 2440, the truth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He tried his best to smile, but he did not know whether he was more foolish than a fool, or the kind of foolish.


    ¡°Brother, can you help my mother find a job?¡±Yan Huan asked in his childish voice. This way, Huanhuan could see her mother every day.


    ¡°Yes, yes, absolutely,¡±the staff agreed without a second thought. ¡°You can ask your mother to be your assistant. You¡¯ll get paid every month, and you can see your mother every day.¡±


    ¡°Then will there be money to be paid?¡±


    Yan Huan widened his eyes innocently. ¡°Mother has to earn money to feed Huanhuan, and she has to buy meat for Huanhuan to eat.¡±


    The staff was really ecstatic. Child, do you know how much it costs to take on a movie? Do you know how many rich families want you to act in advertisements? Do you know that there are still many big-name foreign brands, if you take on a film, it will be enough for us to eat for several years. Don¡¯t talk about eating meat. Even if you want to eat my meat, I will cut off a piece and give it to you.


    Of course, he did not dare to dy. He hurriedly called thepany. When he came, the leader had already said that he must sign this child. No matter how many requests they made, no matter how excessive.., it was all for him to sign.


    Now, he just wanted to find a job for his mother and ask for more pay. Although the child¡¯s thinking was simple, it had to be said that this was also the truth. Of course, if she wanted to do this, the other side would definitely agree.


    He hung up the phone. His baby face was very likable. Of course, it was because of his baby face. Otherwise, thepany would not have sent her over. Wasn¡¯t it because the baby face was small and well-behaved? It was also easy to bully.


    ¡°Ms. Yan,¡±he said to Ye Rong. Of course, Yan Huan was like a little invisible person at the side. Anyway, no matter what decision she made, as a child, she could not make the decision. Whether or not she could make it.., it all depended on the words of her mother.


    ¡°Our manager has agreed to let you be your daughter¡¯s assistant. You will receive a base sry of three thousand a month and amission. When there is a chance, you will follow. When there is no chance, you will follow too. The sry will be the same as before. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Rong lowered her head and looked at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed her fingers tightly.


    ¡°Mother, this brother is smiling foolishly. Let¡¯s help him. Otherwise, he might be beaten even more foolishly when he goes back.¡±


    The baby-faced girl wanted to cry.


    Child, you have told the truth.


    If I really did not sign you, your brother will lose his job. In the future, I will have to go home and drink northwest wind. If I drink too much northwest wind, not only will I be stupid, but I will also drink myself to death.


    Ye Rong hesitated again, but when she turned around, she saw that her baby face¡¯s eyes were about to turn red. Why did it feel exactly like when her daughter was about to cry.


    She could not help but rub her forehead. She did not know if it was because of this little doll¡¯s pitiful appearance, or if it was because of something else, but she just signed the contract.


    Then she sold herself and her daughter.


    After signing the contract, she began to regret it. She studied the contract for the whole night, and the terms and conditions on the contract were indeed nothing to them. Moreover, it was beneficial to them, especially thest use, which could unterally terminate the contract.


    So, she thought that she should wait first. If it really didn¡¯t work, then she would terminate the contract.


    She put the contract in the drawer and locked it. Then, she went to check on her daughter. Seeing that she was sleeping well, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Of course, after she signed the contract, she received news in a few days that she was going to report there.


    The reason why she chose thispany in the first ce was probably because thepany was not far from where they were. As long as she took a bus, she would be able to reach their home, although it was not in the center of Hai City, it was still hai city. Hai city was her home. She was born here and grew up here. Even if she died in the future, she still wanted to die here.


    And she would not leave this ce. In fact, she just wanted to be closer to home.


    She brought her daughter to the newpany. When everyone saw Yan Huan¡¯s small appearance, they were all very curious. In fact, even now, Ye Rong was still very nervous. After all, this was a new job, and she did not know anyone.


    Fortunately, it was that baby-faced person who brought her along. Yan Huan also had a new manager. It was a little girl. The little girl¡¯s name was Xiao Lu, and her name was pretty easy to remember. Because she was young, her smile was also pretty, that was why she brought Yan Huan along. Of course, there was also Yan Huan¡¯s mother. Xiao Lu was naturally not stupid. If he wanted to get along well with Yan Huan, he would first have to befriend Yan Huan¡¯s mother.


    At such a young age, Yan Huan would not listen to others. She would only listen to her mother.


    And right now, she did not have the time to let ye Rongshi take on a new job. This was because they already had quite a number of advertisements that they wanted Yan Huan to take. There were also quite a number of photos that they wanted to take. Such a job.., it felt like they would be busy until next year.


    Xiao Lu originally thought that it would be quite difficult to take photos for a child as young as Yan Huan. However, when they were done, her jaw was so shocked that it almost fell off.


    It was over just like that.


    It was really over just like that.


    It had not even been half an hour when Yan Huan had already finished taking the photos that they were about to take.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat cake.¡±Yan Huan held ye Rong¡¯s hand. After her work was done, she could go home. However, she only needed to take photos. In her previous life, she had taken all kinds of photos before. There was no need for the photographer to say anything, she herself would be able to put on a very standard action.


    The photographer only needed to press the shutter button, and there was no need to take any more photos.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy will bring you to eat cake.¡±Ye Rong gently touched her daughter¡¯s little face and was ready to bring her home.


    Xiao Lu hurriedly took his bag, but she had to follow Yan Huan and her daughter every day. Wherever they went, she would go. This was the first day of work, and there would be more tomorrow. If she did not properly understand her own artiste, then how could she continue with her work? Even though Yan Huan was still a little girl of more than three years old.


    She followed Yan Huan and her daughter around. After a few days, she could not be more familiar with them. Of course, although Yan Huan was young, her degree of cooperation was quite high, just don¡¯t treat her as a four-year-old child.


    Whether it was filming an advertisement or a movie, she would do very well.


    Of course, if she was rxed, Ye Rong would be rxed. She actually did not need to go to thepany for a day. She only needed to study Yan Huan¡¯s schedule together with the small road. When it was the same weekend and Sunday, she would bring her daughter to go around to collect sceneries.


    And having a celebrity daughter was like this, there was really no other way.

 Chapter 2426

    <h4>Chapter 2426: Chapter 2441: A Child with a mother is a treasure</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sometimes, if she received a cameo, Yan Huan would go over and shoot it. Fortunately, she was very young and had very good acting skills. Other people might need ten days to half a month to finish it, but she finished it in a few days, so it really did not affect her studies.


    After three months of being busy like this, Ye Rong was also used to the life of the newpany. And now, she was no longer the woman who only knew how to lower her head and do handicrafts in order to earn money for her daughter¡¯s milk powder.


    She already had a certain level of business ability. Of course, she was also very familiar with the people in the new kilometer, and everyone was very polite to her. It was impossible not to be polite to the people, but in just three short months.., the little guy had already earned quite a lot of money for thepany.


    Don¡¯t look at her as small, but she was really a little girl who sucked in money.


    She wasn¡¯t even one meter tall, but her entire body was made of gold.


    And if one were to ask which child star was the most popr, there was no doubt that Little Yan Huan, a four-year-old child, had already won a small neer award. Advertisements could be seen every day, the clothes, stationery, snacks, and other endorsements also had very good effects. Of course, everyone also liked to work with such lucky child stars


    Yan Huan¡¯s fame began to grow day by day. Of course, the more advertisements she received, the more money she earned. In just three months, she had already earned millions for her mother.


    Ye Rong turned on the television. She was looking forward to it very much. Of course, she had been waiting for this film for a long time. This was Yan Huan¡¯s first television project. At that time, when she had gone to the film studio with her daughter.., it was still a littleplicated. She did not know where the futurey?


    After all, at that time, she had already been fired and did not have a job. Therefore, theplexity of her emotions was something that she would never understand.


    She turned around and nced at her daughter. Yan Huan was obediently doing his homework. This was also the reason why she was so relieved to let Yan Huan film. This was because Yan Huan had never left his studies behind, every time she received praise from her teacher, she was also the most obedient and intelligent child in the kindergarten.


    The program on the television had already begun. It was the one Liang Chen and Yan Huan were filming.


    Ye Rong had been in the entertainmentpany for a long time. Of course, she had some understanding of acting. She was no longer like before, where she did not know anything. She just looked at the camera and read the lines.


    Actually, it was not like that. Acting was just like life. Not only did she have to remember, she also had to have her own understanding and emotions. Many people said that her Huanhuan¡¯s acting skills were very good.


    In the past, she had not been able to understand it. But when she really came into contact with it, especially when she met other children, she knew just how good her daughter¡¯s acting skills were. She simply did not lose out to adults.


    Liangchen was a child star. She had also watched Liangli¡¯s TV show before. Of course, she had watched it often and liked the way she filmed it. And now, her little Huanhuan was not inferior to Liangchen at all when she was together with her, and it was even because of her small.., she was even more likable.


    And she was also on TV, but she could not find any hint of her little Huanhuan¡¯s personality. It was as if her daughter had be someone else¡¯s daughter, and also be another child.


    Xiao Lu said that this was just acting. Some people were fast in acting, while others were slow in acting. Yan Huan, on the other hand, was extremely rare. Even adults could not do it in an instant, but a child.., was better than an adult.


    It could be seen just how good Yan Huan¡¯s acting skills were.


    And Ye Rong just stared at the television without turning her eyes away. After a while, she was already attracted to it.


    On the television, the expressions of the two children seemed to have been etched into her heart. Her mood was also fluctuating along with the ups and downs of this television drama. She was excited and excited, and it was peaceful and peaceful.


    Ye Rong could not bear to blink her eyes throughout the entire process. She only felt as if she had entered the plot, and the child on the television was no longer her own pleasure, it was just like a child born in the real era. Even the tone of her voice felt like it was during the Republic of China.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw her daughter, still seriously doing her homework. This was clearly her daughter¡¯s, but was the one on the television still her daughter?


    She herself was confused.


    This movie was broadcasted twice a day. At this time, there were not many entertainment activities for everyone. Other than watching TV, there were also people listening to the radio. Therefore, the biggest entertainment activity for everyone now was.., it was to watch TV when they went home. What was the background of This TV? It was actually broadcasted during the prime time. From 8:30, there were many advertisements in the middle, and even though there were so many advertisements, there were still many people who were willing to stay in front of the TV just to watch these two episodes.


    Of course, this film had touched countless people. Everyone watched it every day with tears in their eyes, especially when the younger one was crying. No matter what, it made people feel sad, even ye Rong finished watching it with red eyes.


    She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s little head. The children on TV were all fatherless and motherless. That was why they were bullied and looked down upon.


    ¡°Mommy will definitely not let you be bullied like the children on TV. Although mommy doesn¡¯t have any ability, she will always love my little Huanhuan.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her head and looked at Ye Rong. She pretended to be silly and smiled at her mother.


    Her mother was the best mother in the world. No matter how many lives had passed, she knew that in her mother¡¯s heart, she was the most important. She was more important than her mother herself.


    And a child with a mother was a treasure.


    It was another two-episode movie series.


    ¡°Lu Yi, bring me a roll of paper,¡±Ye Shuyun said to her son, who was sitting at the side and doing his homework.


    Lu Yi stood up and walked to the cab. He took a roll of paper from the cab. He was only eight or nine years old and was already very tall. His facial features had grown a little, but he still carried a lot of childishness, of course, for a child this age, his expression seemed to be a little less.


    He ced the paper on the sofa and sat back at his desk. He began to write. His hand speed was very fast. With just one nce, he knew the answers to the elementary school questions, he only wrote the answers and did not even perform calctions.


    Ye Shuyun tore a piece of paper and began to wipe her tears.

 Chapter 2427

    <h4>Chapter 2427: Chapter 2442 My Brother Hits Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi raised his face and looked at the little girl on the television. She was crying, and Ye Shuyun was also crying. However, she herself raised the corner of her lips slightly, as if she was smiling, as if she was smiling for no reason, it was as if she was smiling for no reason.


    ¡°Lu Jin, Lu Jin...¡±


    Ye Shuyun suddenly burst into tears. She even gave Lu Jin, who had just entered the room, a big fright. He thought that something was wrong with her?


    Lu Jin did not even change his shoes and ran over in a hurry.


    The sweat on his head was dripping down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Ye Shuyun covered her chest..


    Lu Jin was so scared that his face turned pale.


    What¡¯s wrong? Was her chest not feeling well? But it couldn¡¯t be. Ye Shuyun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be any better. She used to be extremely valiant and even men couldn¡¯t beat her. After giving birth to a son, she restrained herself a little, but without seeing her, she could really turn into sister Lin.


    ¡°Lu Jin, my heart aches...¡±


    Ye Shuyun pounded her chest. Her tears were so pitiful. She pointed at the television. The way she looked like she was about to die scared Lu Jin so much that his heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t I give birth to such a cute daughter who is sitting on the television? Why did I give birth to such a silly son? He can¡¯t even smile. He only learned to speak when he was two years old, and he only learned to walk when he was three years old. Even now, he still hasn¡¯t learned how to make an expression.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of sin have Imitted?¡±


    Ye Shuyun continued to pat her chest. She was in so much pain..


    ¡°I want a daughter. I don¡¯t want a silly son.¡±


    Lu Jin patted ye Shuyun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°No matter how silly a son is, it¡¯s still yours. This is our fate. Our family doesn¡¯t have a daughter¡¯s fate.¡±


    Lu Yi silently looked at his parents who despised him. He stood up, picked up his homework, walked into the room, and gently closed the door.


    Then he walked to the desk. There was aputer on it. It was still very thick and heavy, and its performance was not very good. However, such aputer was not something an ordinary family could have.


    This was his ninth birthday present. He had only touched theputer this year.


    He pressed the boot button and ced his finger on the keyboard. It was not a very long finger. At this moment, it was almost broken with a snap. His finger was very fast, and it had be a shadow after a few stops.


    A burst of sound came from the door outside.


    His finger stopped and pressed on the keyboard as well.


    He turned around and saw a little boy with a runny nose standing at the door. He was skinny and small, and he was sniffing his nose from time to time.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    He hooked his finger at the little boy.


    The boy sniffed his nose again and almost started crying. Then, he walked forward step by step as if he was stepping on andmine.


    ¡°Brother...¡±as the boy approached, he grabbed Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve and wiped his snot all over it.


    Lu Yi stared at the boy who was almost a head shorter than him. He looked up at the ceiling, feeling a little hopeless.


    ¡°Brother, Jianghe hit me again... wah...¡±


    The boy suddenly sat down on the ground, his legs kicking from time to time as tears and snot flowed down his face.


    ¡°He said I was a dwarf. If I don¡¯t grow tall in the future, I can only be a Wu da Lang. Brother, I don¡¯t want to be a Wu da Lang. I want to be Wu Song. I want to be Wu Song...¡±


    Lu Yi turned around and looked at theputer screen again. He allowed the boy behind him to continue hugging his leg and crying.


    ¡°Brother, do you think I can grow taller?¡±


    The boy tugged at the corner of Lu Yi¡¯s shirt again and sniffed. The snot that was about to fall onto his shirt was sucked back in. But after a while, the snot flowed down again and the boy wiped it with the back of his hand, he thought it was toilet paper from somewhere.


    Lu Yi¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before he lowered his head and narrowed his eyes just like that. His small face was so cold that there was almost no warmth.


    ¡°Lei Qingyi, how many times have I warned you not to touch my clothes? is your skin loose again?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Auntie...¡±


    The boy practically rolled and crawled as he ran out.


    ¡°My Brother hit me, he wants to hit me...¡±


    Lu Yi closed his eyes as though he was enduring something. He turned around again and his fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. If anyone could see it, they would realize that the television screen was showing the stock chart.


    And it seemed like this stock chart would change along with his fingers..


    The television outside was still going on. There were only two episodes a day, and it was unmoving.


    There were more than 20 episodes of the TV series, and almost every family watched this one every day. They were also waiting for this one. It was unknown if this was the secret to the sess of this movie.


    During this period, there were no other good films, which was why this one took up almost 70% of the viewership ratings. The actors on it were all popr, even if it was just a small peddler selling things, a rickshaw puller was also very popr, not to mention the lead actor. Of course, everyone clearly remembered that it was a four-year-old child.


    The child¡¯s expression and her small face were almost household names. Of course, she was also extremely popr.


    Of course, this child had already be the most famous child star in the country. There was no one who did not know her. After this film was broadcasted, this child¡¯s figure could be seen almost everywhere.


    In the shopping mall, there wererge advertisements, candy, small toys, all kinds of snacks, stationery, and almost everywhere. This child was so popr that it was aplete mess. Of course, there was also her name, she was called Yan Huan.


    The little child, who was wearing a pink dress, was really too small. The little one was so small that one could pick her up with one hand.


    She walked onto the stage and bowed to the audience. She looked good and her actions were cute. It made the audience scream.


    The host ced arge trophy in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, you have won the award again. What do you have to say to everyone?¡±


    Yan Huan opened his big ck and white eyes. After thinking for a long time, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother...¡±


    The host touched his face, and his eyes lit up. In this era, no one wanted to be called old. Calling Him ¡®Big Brother¡¯made him almost lose track of who he was.


    This was the award ceremony of this year¡¯s International Television Festival.


    It was only a difference of one year. The three-year-old Yan Huan had wonst year¡¯s youngest neer award.


    Now, she had won an award for a television drama. How Old was this child? She was only four years old and was still a little girl. However, she had acted in manymercials and cameos in many scenes.

 Chapter 2428

    <h4>Chapter 2428: Chapter 2443 was really hard to earn</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, she was still in kindergarten.


    ¡°Mom, put it there.¡±Yan Huan pointed at the top of the cab. There were already many trophies in the cab. These trophies of all sizes were all obtained by Yan Huan over the past year.


    Ye Rong opened the cab and also put the trophies inside. Then, she closed the cab.


    She turned around and squatted in front of her daughter.


    ¡°Huanhuan, it¡¯s time for the exam.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan nodded her little head vigorously. ¡°Mom, Huanhuan will get first ce in the exam.¡±She clenched her little fists. She could get first ce in acting, and it would be the same for her exams.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say it in high school, but in the lessons before junior high school, she was absolutely sure that she could get first ce in the school. She could use her two lifetimes to guarantee this.


    ¡°Then we have a deal.¡±Ye Rong pinched her daughter¡¯s little face again. ¡°If you don¡¯t get first ce, I won¡¯t ept any scenes for you, and I won¡¯t ept any advertisements for you.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his little finger. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Pinky swear.¡±


    Ye Rong stretched out her finger and pinky swear with her daughter.


    She allowed her daughter to act because she was still young. However, no matter how she acted, her studies could not be neglected. Moreover, they already had five to six million yuan in their hands.


    And this money was rising almost every day. Even if they did nothing in this lifetime, it was still quite a lot of money. Even ye Rong herself was still unwilling to believe that the poor girl.., the mother and daughter who had relied on renting a house in the past actually had so much money in one go, and they even had two houses.


    Therefore, money was no longer that important to her now. Instead, she was worried about her daughter¡¯s studies. In her heart, studies were much more important than acting.


    However, in Yan Huan¡¯s heart, acting was the most important thing.


    Because she wanted to earn money, she wanted to earn a lot of money. However, it was really hard to earn money now. In her previous life, she had sold a gemstone, and it had made her a billionaire. In an instant, she had obtained a few billion.


    Other than that gemstone, her monthly ie was enough to crush her to death, not to mention her sky-high endorsement fees and sky-high sry.


    It was also possible that she had earned too much in the past, so why didn¡¯t she feel anything about what she was earning now?


    However, she seemed to have forgotten how many years ago it was now. It was twenty years ago.


    Compared to the price of goods twenty years ago, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, her speed of earning money could already amaze many people.


    What she needed to do now was to stop everything and properly go to kindergarten to take her exams.


    She really didn¡¯t understand. She was only a four-year-old little thing. How could she be tormented by exams? She would have to suffer for more than ten years in the future.


    When would she be able to grow up? When would she be able to not go to school? When would she be able to do as she pleased.


    She knew that there would be a day like that. However, she had to wait for time. When she grew up, she had to wait for her to meet him.


    Right, meet him..


    Yan Huan moved a small stool and stepped on it. Then, she flipped through the calendar page by page. This was one of those very old calendars. It was a small notebook with dates and months on it. Each day, she would tear a page.


    Yan Huan flipped through page by Page and then flipped to a page. She used a pen to draw arge circle on it. Then, she started counting from each page. There were still forty-three pages left.


    In other words, there were still forty-three days left.


    One month and thirteen days.


    ¡°Huanhuan, what are you doing there?¡±


    As soon as ye Rong came out, she saw Yan Huan standing on the small stool. was she trying to fall down?


    She hurriedly picked up her daughter and pinched her little face hard. Her face also turned serious.


    ¡°Huanhuan, how many times have I told you not to step on the high ground and the low ground? How could you forget? What if you fall down? If you tten your little face, who are you going to cry to?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I was wrong.¡±


    Yan Huan obediently admitted her mistake. She was not the kind of child who would not admit her mistake and had a tough mouth. She was thick-skinned now and could yield.


    As expected, Ye Rong no longer had any temper towards her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±She patted her daughter¡¯s little face again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Mommy will apany you to do your homework in a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±Yan Huan agreed. He had also had enough of the child.


    She turned her head and looked at the calendar again. There was still one month and thirteen days left.


    In this lifetime, she didn¡¯t want to have any regrets. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let her mother have any regrets either.


    She ran over and sat on the chair, eating with her chopsticks. As for Yan Huan, he was too independent. Sometimes, Ye Rong really felt that she had given birth to a fake daughter. Why was it that other people¡¯s daughters were so old.., now, they all had to be fed by adults. But for her family, she could eat by herself, wake up by herself, dress herself, and do her own homework. She could not feel it at all, she had raised a little daughter, and her daughter had suddenly turned eighteen years old.


    And she had really found out the truth.


    Yan Huan was not only eighteen years old, she was also sixty years old. No, she should be ny-eight years old. She was already an undying old demon.


    Yan Huan took out her homework from her school bag and wrote down her homework one stroke at a time. Ye Rong realized that she actually had no way of tutoring her daughter.


    Yan Huan did not need help at all. Whether it was writing or math, she could calcte it herself.


    How could ye Rong not know that she had such a smart brain? Could it be that person? No, Ye Rong would never admit that her daughter was with that man.


    Yan Huan looked very much like her, but she did not look like that man at all. She had such good grades now, so she must have followed her uncle.


    That must be it.


    Ye Rong told herself this as well as consoling herself.


    Ye Rong took her report card from the teacher¡¯s hand. When she saw the first ce on it, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Although she knew that she would definitely get her first time, she was still quite worried.


    She was afraid that Ye Rong would not let her act again because of her grades. In this life, she was willing to go to university, but acting was a path that she had to take. She would not give up on either.


    Although it was a little shameless for an old woman like her topete with a bunch of kids for first ce.


    But it did not matter. If she wanted to be shameless, she did not want to live. With a childish little face, she acted cute every day.


    ¡°Mother, here.¡±Yan Huan handed his report card to Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong took the report card. In fact, the teachers in the kindergarten had already called her early in the morning. In the past, no one cared about them. But now, no matter where Yan Huan went, he was the center of attention,

 Chapter 2429

    <h4>Chapter 2429: Chapter 2444: Eat Cake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, the number one teachers in the kindergarten were also very careful, afraid that they would offend someone. When the time came, Ye Rong would transfer her daughter to another kindergarten. There were so many students in their school now, all because of Yan Huan, and Yan Huan¡¯s fame was also growing day by day.


    He was good-looking, good at acting, and good at reputation. Of course, the most important thing was that his studies were also good.


    Whether it was handicraft, exams, or acting, she was always first ce. She was practically someone else¡¯s child.


    On the contrary, Ye Rong was afraid of her daughter¡¯s small head. She then held her daughter¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled happily with her eyes curved. She had finally passed the test. Her mother did not say anything, which meant that she was very satisfied. If she was satisfied, she could continue filming and continue taking advertisements.


    Actually, she was really quite busy during the day.


    However, she believed that as an adult, she would not be able to do these things. It did not matter if she worked a little harder, as long as she did not make her mother work hard.


    However, history had changed. Actually, in her previous life, the current ye Rong had already shown signs of aging. She was only in her twenties, but because of excessive work, there was also too much mental pressure, she was young, but she had aged ahead of time. Twenty years old was thirty years old. Even the corners of her eyes had many wrinkles. Unlike now, she was still in her twenties because she was in a good mood, therefore, her current mental state was also good. In fact, Yan Huan felt that ye Rong should be the same as her. Even if she could not be like her previous life, when she reached sixty years old, she could still be said to have maintained the appearance of a young girl. However, Ye Rong should be around forty years old, just like now. There should not be too much of a change.


    And Ye Rong¡¯s aging was actually because of life.


    It was because she did not have money.


    It was also because of her daughter.


    And now, she did not need to worry about anything else. She believed that she would definitely continue to be young and continue to live.


    She would apany her daughter for a very, very long time.


    Page after page of the calendar was torn off. Yan Huan remembered everything clearly. Every day, when Ye Rong woke up early in the morning, she would tear off a page of the calendar. If she did not tear it off.., yan Huan, the little one, would move a small stool.


    For the sake of this daughter who was as stubborn as a little donkey, Ye Rong had no choice but to tear it off early in the morning. She did not want the little thing to step on the lower ones. What if she really fell down by herself, this pretty little face would also be gone.


    Yan Huan ran out of the room. The first thing she had to do was to look at the calendar. She remembered the time very clearly. Moreover, she had to remember every day. She even wrote down the date on.., she had to flip through the books every day, on the stationery box, and even on her little hand bowl. She endured the pain and wrote down this number, afraid that she would forget it.


    This time, she would not let herself have any regrets. Her greatest regret was not anything else, but her mother.


    On the calendar, there was a ck circle that she had drawn. In her previous life, it was this ck circle that trapped ye Rong¡¯s line. Perhaps ye Rong had passed away early. Other than the day-to-day heavy work.., it was the indescribable wound that was hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Actually, Ye Rong might have already lost all hope in life, so she had passed away early. To her, it was a relief, but to Yan Huan, it was a fatal pain. She only had one family member.., and it was also because she had lost her mother, Ye Rong, that she ended up like that.


    The heavens had truly treated her well, very well.


    She could finally make her life without any regrets.


    Her mother had returned.


    How wonderful.


    At night, Yan Huan would asionally look at the electronic clock hanging on the other side. He was also calcting the time in his heart. As time passed by, her heart would actually clench nervously, only now did she truly feel what it meant to live each day as if it was a year. wasn¡¯t it just living each day as if it was a year?


    No, it was simply living each day as if it was a year.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±she suddenly jumped up, grabbed ye Rong¡¯s arm, and shook it continuously.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Rong put down the handicraft she was doing and touched her daughter¡¯s little forehead. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Yan Huan shook her little head vigorously.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan wants to eat cake.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Rong looked at the time. It was already 9:30 pm. What cake? What was wrong with this child? In the past, when it was night time, she would not even eat snacks, why did she suddenly want to eat cake.


    ¡°Mother, I want to eat cake.¡±Yan Huan worked hard to be a disobedient child. In a short while, tears welled up in her eyes. In any case, when it came to acting, she believed that she would not lose to anyone, even though it was rather shameless to have such a face.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Rong could not do anything about Yan Huan. She patted her daughter¡¯s small face. In the past, she was so obedient. But now, she was not obedient at all. Could it be that she had grown up and had a rebellious heart.


    Yan Huan only smiled foolishly. What was hidden under his long eyshes was the second hand of the electronic clock on the wall that moved forward from time to time.


    One second, two seconds... three seconds..


    Ye Rong helped her daughter put on her clothes. Then, she held her little hand and led her out.


    The wind outside was cold and cheerless. It also brought a sense offort to such a person at night.


    At this time, there were not many pedestrians outside. After all, there was not that much entertainment. Hai city was not a city that did not sleep, and it was very far away from Hai City. Of course, it was impossible for the lights to stay on throughout the night.


    The wind outside blew on his body, and it was veryfortable. Ye Rong could not help but close his eyes. He also felt the feeling of the wind blowing on his face. It was cool and warm. It waspletely different from the heat of the day.


    The lights of the shops on both sides were still on, and there were many pedestrians on the road. The street lights were also very bright, and cars would asionally drive by.


    Yan Huan brought his daughter to a cake shop. Ye Rong knew about this shop. Otherwise, she really did not know where to buy a cake for her daughter to eat in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Mommy, I want this.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at a small piece of cake inside. It was strawberry vored.


    She actually didn¡¯t like eating sweets, especially when she was an actress in her past life. As an actress, how could she not pay attention to her own body? Although she didn¡¯t have a fat body, even so.., she couldn¡¯t overeat every day. She had always been a disciplined person, so she had forgotten how many years it had been since she had eaten sweets.


    This piece of cake looked pretty, so this was it.


    Ye Rong took out her wallet and bought this piece of cake for her daughter. In the past, when their conditions were not good, Ye Rong was also willing to buy cakes for her daughter to eat. Now that their conditions were good, they earned more money, of course, Ye Rong could also afford to buy as big a cake as Yan Huan wanted.

 Chapter 2430

    <h4>Chapter 2430: Chapter 2445 picked up a person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong handed the cake to her daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s take it home and eat it, okay?¡±


    She bent down and said to her daughter.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock now. Even if they did not sleep, they would have to sleep.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan nodded vigorously. ¡°Huanhuan, eat it with Mommy.¡±


    Ye Rong held Yan Huan¡¯s small hand. Yan Huan was holding a small cake in one hand. The cake was not heavy and was rather light. It was originally a small piece. There was a lot of cream on it, but the cake was also small.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to see the lights.¡±Yan Huan pointed at a very tall building in front of them.


    ¡°Lights?¡±Ye Rong raised her head and took a look. It did not seem like there was anything to see.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to see the lights.¡±Yan Huan still used his little finger to point at the building.


    Ye Rong could only bring her daughter to see the lights. She did not know what was wrong with Yan Huan today. Why did he like to do such weird things? In the past, she did not like it at all. When she had the time.., she would rather stay at home and read her little book.


    Ye Rong brought her daughter and stood on top of the building. Yan Huan was still hugging his little cake in his arms. She was looking at the lights, but her eyes seemed to be looking for something from time to time?


    Why wasn¡¯t it there? That¡¯s right, why wasn¡¯t it there? It was clearly at this time. That woman had been talking about this time every day. No matter how much time had passed, she clearly remembered that there was still a time and a ce.


    There was no mistake, but why was there no mistake?


    Could it be that she had really memorized the date wrongly? But that was impossible, she would not remember wrongly.


    She resisted the impulse to stomp her feet, and still pretended to like the lights in front of her. In fact, what was there to see with these lights? All she saw was that she wanted to doze off, and it was impossible for her to stay for too long.


    She was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on the tip of her little nose, and even her face waspletely red from holding it in. Fortunately, it was still night, so there wasn¡¯t that much light. Fortunately, Ye Rong didn¡¯t notice.., her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    Until a faint voice reached her ears.


    She listened carefully. Sure enough, it was another voice. If she had not listened carefully, she would not have been able to recognize it.


    ¡°Mother, I heard a cat meowing. Let¡¯s go and bring the cat home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Cat, where did the cate from?¡±Ye Rong did not hear it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a cat. It¡¯s over there.¡±


    Yan Huan pointed to the front. She let go of Ye Rong¡¯s hand and ran over.


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t run...¡±


    Ye Rong hurriedly followed.


    Yan Huan had already run to a flower bed. As expected, she first saw half a human leg there. Of course, this person had all of them. He did not lose an arm or a leg. Moreover, she also knew who this person was?


    Finally, she had met him.


    Finally, they were notte this time.


    Finally, he was still there, and so were they.


    Uncle Zhou, we meet again. Uncle Zhou, in this lifetime, there will be no one standing in the middle of you,


    uncle Zhou, I will hand my mother over to you. Then you must treat my mother well. We have agreed that we will do it for the rest of our lives.


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±


    Ye Rong quickly came over and held her daughter¡¯s little hand. In the end, she saw a person lying on the ground.


    ¡°Mom,¡±Yan Huan stretched out his finger and pointed to the garden in front, ¡°There¡¯s an uncle. Uncle is sick.¡±


    Ye Rong pulled her daughter behind her. She was actually very nervous and afraid. No matter who met a half-dead person lying on the ground in the middle of the night, it was impossible for them to be calm.


    Ye Rong did not seem to have the courage to ask ye Rong to save this person. However, if ye Rong were to turn around and leave now, Ye Rong would not be able to do such a thing. She would not leave him to die.


    ¡°Mother, Uncle is sick. Can we bring Uncle Home?¡±


    Yan Huan tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Uncle is really too pitiful. He is just like a cat.¡±


    Ye Rong looked at that man for a long time before she turned around and squatted on her daughter. She then ced the small piece of cake in her daughter¡¯s small hand.


    ¡°Huanhuan, you stay here. Don¡¯t go. Mother will go and see that uncle.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±Yan Huan agreed. Her eyes did not leave that man. In fact, she knew that he was fine. It was just that he had a fever, which was quite serious. That was why he had fallen asleep.


    What they had to do was to pick him up and bring him back to their home.


    Yan Huan ced her small cake in front of her. The cake was not beautiful at all. Of course, there was no art to it, but it tasted pretty good.


    Ye Rong carefully walked over and squatted down.


    Then, she gently pushed the man.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    In fact, she originally thought that this was a dead person. After all, he was still lying there motionless. But when she got closer, she knew that this person was not dead because he was still breathing.., because the heaving of his chest continued.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±She pushed him again. In the end, the temperature that came from the man¡¯s body also made her hurriedly withdraw her hand. At this moment, there was still the overly hot body temperature of this man¡¯s body on her finger.


    This was a fever?


    ¡°Hey...¡±Ye Rong patted the man¡¯s face again. Once this hand touched this man, it was almost as if it was going to burn her finger.


    The man responded with a ¡°En¡±, but he did not wake up. However, it seemed that he was still conscious and did not pass out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep.¡±Ye Rong looked around. She really did not know what to do with this man?


    The man¡¯s head swayed left and right. Perhaps he wanted to wake up a little, but his head was too wooden, so he could not wake up no matter what.


    The man narrowed his eyes and wanted to sit up. It was as if he was in a dream. Perhaps even he himself did not know where he was and what he had done?


    ¡°Let me help you up.¡±Ye Rong quickly wanted to help the man up, and the man¡¯s entire body weight was pressed on ye Rong¡¯s body. Ye Rong was no longer the Ye Rong of the past, and she had gained a lot of strength, so at the very least, she could still stand up straight, even if she was still bearing the weight of a man.


    Fortunately, this man could still stand, and he still had some consciousness.


    Ye Rong tried to walk forward, and when she walked, this man also followed.


    Gently, Ye Rong let out a sigh of relief. It was good that this man did not really sleep to death. Otherwise, she really did not know how to get this man up. She could not let her carry a grown man on her back.


    Yan Huan Saw Ye Ronging over and hurriedly ran over. She held the cake in one hand and held the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes in the other.


    Don¡¯t let her hold it loose. Ye Rong only had one hand in modern times. She gently rubbed her daughter¡¯s small head. And now, she really could not care about taking care of her daughter. What exactly did this man eat to grow up, how could it be so heavy?

 Chapter 2431

    <h4>Chapter 2431: Chapter 2446 anyone could do it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong did not know where to send this man. This ce was too far away from the hospital. If they were to walk, they would have to walk for about two hours. She did not mind, but what about this man? Could he still walk? She could feel that this man was really about to faint. He would probably faint after just a few steps.


    It was better to bring him home first. She wanted to see if she could get his fever to subside. As long as his fever subsides, he should be fine.


    Just like that, she helped an unfamiliar man, who was also delirious with fever, walk towards her home. As for Yan Huan, he had been holding on to a corner of his mother¡¯s clothes and following her obediently.


    Ye Rong did not know that not long after they left, a woman walked over withrge strides. She was carrying her bag in her arms. Her steps were a little hurried, and the high heels on her feet asionally stepped on the ground, the sound of the heels rubbing against the ground could also be heard.


    However, when she reached the edge of the garden, for some unknown reason, she suddenly stopped walking. When she turned around, she also ced her hand on her chest.


    Why did this ce feel a little stuffy and ufortable? It was as if someone had grabbed her heart and stripped it of something.


    She felt an indescribable pain.


    It was as if something that belonged to her had been snatched away by someone else.


    And that thing should have belonged to her and also belonged to her.


    She had been standing here for half a day. At this moment, the wind was a little cold, and the cold made her shiver involuntarily.


    There were very low-key streetmps on both sides of the road. The stuffy yellow color was under the light of the streetmps.


    Her shadow was stretched very long.


    It grew to the point that it seemed like her life.


    She continued to live like this, day after day, year after year.


    Then, she hugged her bag tightly and walked forward.


    At this moment, Ye Rong was about to help the man to the door of her house.


    Yan Huan reached into her mother¡¯s bag and took out a key from it. Then, she picked up the tip of her little toe and also inserted the key into the keyhole. In a child this young.., she really didn¡¯t have much strength. Of course, it was impossible for her to open the door. But who was she? She was Yan Huan. She was a violent little loli with some strange powers in this life.


    She twisted the key and with a click, the door opened.


    She even ran in and turned on all the lights inside. Only then did ye Rong help the man into the house. She ced the man in the guest room at home. Usually, no one lived here, there were not many guests in their house, so after they bought the house, it was empty.


    After the manid down properly, Ye Rong pulled up the nket and covered him with it. Then, she helped him take off his leather shoes. Only now did she clearly see the man¡¯s appearance. He was not considered handsome, his facial features were a little too deep. Of course, it was also because he had too many edges. This kind of person was either too absolute in character or difficult to get along with.


    Ye Rong ced her hand on the man¡¯s forehead again, but it was still a little hot.


    She hurriedly brought over a basin of cold water and also took down a new towel. Just as she ced the towel on the man¡¯s forehead, a small hand reached out.


    ¡°Mother, give the medicine to uncle to eat.¡±


    Yan Huan was still holding a box of fever medicine in her hand.


    Ye Rong touched her daughter¡¯s little face and thanked Huanhuan. She took the medicine from Yan Huan¡¯s hands and Yan Huan did not take the wrong medicine. She took a box of fever medicine and it was the same kind of medicine.


    Yes, the medicine was good. This man also treated it as drinking water. Otherwise, how would he feed him medicine like those pills.


    Ye Rong took a cup, poured the medicine into the cup, and then fed the man to drink it. Fortunately, a man could swallow, or he instinctively knew to drink water, even though the water was a little bitter.


    It was good that he could still drink it. Ye Rong changed the towel again. She did not know if it was because the fever had subsided a little, but the man was now asleep. Even his breathing had calmed down, of course, his face was also much more red than before.


    ¡°Did Huanhuan eat the cake?¡±


    Ye Rong turned her head and only then did she realize that her daughter was still there. She looked at the time. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock. Why was this little girl still not sleeping.


    Yan Huan shook her head. ¡°Mother, Huanhuan won¡¯t eat it. Huanhuan will eat it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand. ¡°Mother will bring you to wash your face. Let¡¯s go back to sleep, okay?¡±


    Ye Rong was actually not too worried about Yan Huan. Although she slept a littlete, tomorrow was Saturday. Moreover, Yan Huan was free tomorrow. She did not need to ept any endorsements. It was possible for her to sleep at home for a whole day.


    And tonight, she might not be able to sleep. who asked her to suddenly have an inexplicable patient at home.


    Helping others to the end, sending Buddha to the west.


    She could not just leave everyone here, right? No matter what, this person was picked up by her, and she could not just leave him there to die.


    She brought Yan Huan to wash his hands and face. After her daughter fell asleep, she came over to look at the man.


    The man¡¯splexion was much better, and his fever had also subsided. Of course, he had really fallen asleep


    In the room, Yan Huan brought a small bear before her eyes. She stretched out her hand and poked the bear¡¯s face.


    ¡°In this life, I want to see how you will intervene in front of my mother and Uncle Zhou. In your previous life, didn¡¯t you always say that Uncle Zhou would die without you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only person in this world who can save Uncle Zhou. My mother can do the same.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my mother and uncle Zhou wouldn¡¯t have gotten to that point. If it weren¡¯t for you, Uncle Zhou might not have died.¡±


    Yan Huan threw the little bear on the ground. Fortunately, no one saw this. She was really a violent little girl.


    She closed her eyes, but sometimes she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When she thought of her past life, it wasn¡¯t like this. Even now, she still remembered that woman¡¯s name was Cui Jing, every day, she wore a head of explosive hair that she thought was fashionable. It was also on such a night that she saved Zhou Li, the man inside.


    And it was because of this life-saving grace that she almost ruined uncle Zhou¡¯s life. No, it was already ruined.


    In her previous life, her mother worked as a nanny for Zhou Li. At that time, because of an ident, Zhou Li injured one of his legs, so he could not move his entire body. That was why she hired ye Rong to be his nanny.


    It was during this kind of interaction that Zhou Li really liked ye Rong. Ye Rong was very good-looking. Although she had a daughter, she was only twenty-four years old. She was also very young and very well-educated, and such a gentle woman, as long as they continued to get along day and night, it was normal to have a good feeling.

 Chapter 2432

    <h4>Chapter 2432: Chapter 2447 who owed whom</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, there were too many things that happened between them. For example, Ye Rong did not trust men. For example, the person who saved her life every day.


    For example, Cui Jing.


    Don¡¯t ask Yan Huan why he remembered the time of the incident so clearly.


    Cui Jing talked about these things almost every day. She was reminding Zhou Li what kind of rtionship they had. No one could touch them.


    And at that time, she didn¡¯t stop destroying Ye Rong and Zhou Li.


    Ye Rong was a woman. She was a single mother. She had worked hard for too long. It was not easy for her to meet a man who treated her well. He loved to smile, and he cared for her well-being. For a woman like her.., it was actually poison.


    And Zhou Li was also very fond of Yan Huan at that time. Ye Rong had brought Yan Huan to live with the Zhou family, and Zhou Li liked Yan Huan as his daughter. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Cui Jing, he wouldn¡¯t have saved her life.., who said that Ye Rong and Zhou Li couldn¡¯t be together.


    Perhaps in a year¡¯s time, Ye Rong¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t let go of the past.


    She still couldn¡¯t let go of the lie.


    But what if time passed? Could she also let go of this concern, this unconcealed love, and even spare no effort to help.


    It was just that the god of Fate didn¡¯t give her time, nor did he give her a chance.


    Cui Jing had targeted her everywhere. In the end, when the two of them were arguing, she identally pushed ye Rong under the wheel. At that time, it was Zhou Li who saved Ye Rong, but he died instead of ye Rong.


    He said that he might not be able to take care of Ye Rong and her daughter for the rest of his life.


    He said that if he had a lifetime, he would definitely meet ye Rong earlier.


    He also said that he finally did not have to owe anyone anymore.


    But he did not know that he did not owe cui jing, but he owed Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong owed him a life.


    But he owed ye Rong a lifetime. And from then on, Ye Rong seemed to have aged by more than ten years. Yan Huan had seen her age with his own eyes, and then she lived like a walking corpse, just like that, he walked with his daughter step by step, alive.


    Ye Rong had never seen Cui Jing again. She only heard that Cui Jing seemed to have taken Zhou Li¡¯s property and everything that belonged to him, even if she was the one who indirectly killed him.


    As for the Zhou family¡¯s things, before Zhou Li died, he said that he wanted to give them to Ye Rong, but Ye Rong never took them back.


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid of hurting her feelings.


    Perhaps it was because she was already dead. What was she going to do with those things? It was more likely that she really had nothing to live for. She was still alive and only had her little daughter.


    Therefore, she still wanted to live. She still wanted to live with her daughter..


    Yan Huan suddenly sat up. She rubbed her eyes and tilted her head. She looked at the window in a daze. The curtains were drawn, but there was a bit of refractioning from the window, it was also a soft light. The light was dense and the autumn wind was slightly cold.


    It was... Daybreak.


    She hurriedly found her shoes and put them on. That night, she did not sleep well. She had a very, very long dream. It was as if she dreamed of her past life. She dreamed that Zhou Li liked to hug her, when she thought of her as a daughter in pain, she also dreamed of Zhou Li¡¯s death. She also dreamed of the despair in Ye Rong¡¯s eyes at that time.


    Her first father was none other than Zhou Li.


    She stretched her back.


    HMM, this life will definitely be different, right?


    She opened the door and ran out. She heard a sounding from the bathroom. It was ye Rong washing clothes.


    Yan Huan ran to the fridge. She opened the fridge and took out the cake that she had not eaten yesterday. She hugged the cake in her arms and ran into the guest room.


    In the guest room, Zhou Li was still asleep. His expression was calm and his breathing was even. One could tell at a nce that he was extremely healthy.


    Zhou Li stretched out his hand and ced it on his forehead. Why did his head hurt so much today? Even his body was hurting. He felt ufortable everywhere, it was as if his entire body was being pressed down by something. He did not feelfortable at all.


    His eyes were also very heavy. After half a day, he finally opened his eyes. His vision was also hazy. It was not long before he could see clearly, however, his eyes met with a pretty little face.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Yan Huan ran over andy on the bed as well. Then, he pulled up the nket and covered Zhou Li with it.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t move. Mom said that people who are sick should rest well. You Can¡¯t not cover yourself with the nket. Otherwise, you¡¯ll recover slowly. You¡¯re not a good child.¡±


    Zhou Li stared at the child in front of him for half a day. His lips were pursed, but he did not make any sound.


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to eat the cake?¡±Yan Huan ced her cake in front of Zhou Li. Her mother had bought it for Huanhuan. However, if uncle wanted to eat it, Huanhuan could give it to him.


    ¡°Uncle is a patient. Mother said that the patient is the biggest.¡±


    She really generously took her cake and ced it in front of Zhou Li. Then, before Zhou Li could react, she directly ran out.


    Her sense of presence was enough.


    Her good impression was also expressed.


    As for the follow-up development, it was all her mother¡¯s business. She did not have any way to interfere with it?


    Huanhuan, this was a woman¡¯s voiceing from outside. and Zhou Li remembered this voice. It seemed that when his soul was at its most helpless, this voice appeared and apanied him through the darkest time, it was the coldest and most ipatible time.


    At that time, he had been thinking that when he went out, when he woke up, when he recovered.


    He would definitely repay her well. Of course, he also wanted to know what a person with such a beautiful voice would look like?


    He could not help but clench his hands under the nket. His palms were also sweating. He did not even know what he was nervous about?


    It was not until the door opened that a woman walked in. However, before he could see the woman¡¯s face clearly, he heard the child call out for his mother.


    Zhou Li felt as if he had been sshed with a bucket of cold water. He was also cold from head to toe. His entire body was covered in sweat, as if something was wrong with him. He did not even know that he, who had always been self-disciplined.., how could he have such a big emotional reaction.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Yan Huan ran over and hugged ye Rong¡¯s legs as well.


    Ye Rong fixed the two braids on her daughter¡¯s head and squatted down to ask her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yan Huan raised his little face and smiled fawningly. ¡°Huanhuan, let uncle eat the cake. Uncle is a patient.¡±

 Chapter 2433

    <h4>Chapter 2433: Chapter 2448 taking in</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mm, our Huanhuan is so obedient.¡±


    Ye Rong praised her daughter. ¡°Mommy Will Buy You a bigger er.¡±.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Yan Huan let go of her little arm. ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan went to watch TV.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Rong smiled. Then, she adjusted her clothes and let her y by herself. When she looked up, she saw that the man who had been half-dead the whole night had opened his eyes and was staring at her.


    That direct gaze made ye Rong feel a little awkward.


    She reached out her hand and pulled back the hair by her ear.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I made something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡±Zhou Li took a long time to find his voice, but his eyes were still on Ye Rong, and his heart was almost cold.


    Yan Huan walked in with her small bowl, then shey on the bed and ate by herself with a small spoon.


    Zhou Li reached out and touched Yan Huan¡¯s small head.


    ¡°You look like Mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan still had a soft and cute appearance, which was indeed quite cute.


    However, Zhou Li¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness, and there was a thorn in his heart, which stung his heart from time to time. Unfortunately, he clearly knew that it was impossible, but in the end, he actually put so much effort into it.., it was love at first sight.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your father? Did he go to work?¡±


    Zhou Li Sighed. He was still thinking about that man¡¯s return. would there be any misunderstanding? In any case, all of this was because of him. He would not let others suffer for him.


    He would not destroy the rtionship between the husband and wife. He sat up with great effort and was prepared to leave in a while. However, he would repay the favor of saving his life.


    Yan Huan raised his small face again and stared at Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li actually liked this child very much. He could not help but pinch Yan Huan¡¯s small face again.


    ¡°Baby, Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Yan Huan shook his head. ¡°Huanhuan doesn¡¯t have a father.¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s heart suddenly tightened as if something was jumping out of his chest.


    ¡°You... Don¡¯t have a father?¡±


    He could feel his heart almost beating out of his chest, and he could even hear the sound of his own heart thumping. Something was about to burst out of his chest.


    It was as if he had found the regret of his past life. It was as if he had been searching for that half circle, a perfect one, for the past few years.


    Actually, he only needed a nce to know that it was her, that it was her.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±Yan Huan stretched out his small hand and grabbed one of Zhou Li¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Uncle, can you be Huanhuan¡¯s father? This way, Huanhuan will have a father too. Don¡¯t worry, her smiling eyes are bing more and more beautiful and adorable. Huanhuan will earn money on her own. You Don¡¯t have to raise her, uncle.¡±


    Zhou Li clenched his small hand tightly. It was only right and proper for a father to raise a child.


    However, his heart began to ache a little. Such a young child already knew how to earn money. It could be seen just how hard it was for the mother and daughter.


    Ye Rong walked in with a bowl in her hand. She ced the bowl in front of Zhou Li.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhou Li could not help but take another look at Ye Rong. She was like a person who had walked out of an ancient painting. He did not even believe that there was such a thing as falling in love at first sight that would make him fall head over heels for her.., he couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    Even if it was just one side, even if it was just for a moment, even if it was just for a moment.


    ¡°That...¡±Ye Rong was indeed embarrassed to say this, but it was indeed very inconvenient for her.


    ¡°Are you better?¡±


    Fortunately, Zhou Li was drinking the porridge in his bowl. The porridge was very well-cooked. It was soft, sticky, and sweet. It was very disagreeable to his taste.


    ¡°Then can you leave?¡±


    Ye Rong asked carefully again.


    Zhou Li was not stupid. He naturally knew what ye Rong was talking about. She was thinking about how to get him to leave. However, how could he leave now? If he left, he would not be able toe back.


    Therefore, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not leave. He did not want his face anymore. He did not want anything else.


    Before Zhou Li could think of how to stay here, Yan Huan tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Uncle said he can¡¯t walk anymore. Did uncle be a cripple?¡±


    Ye Rong hurriedly covered her daughter¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she hurriedly apologized, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhou Li¡¯s legs. He couldn¡¯t really be crippled, right? But he clearly seemed to be able to walk. No, he could walk.., he just didn¡¯t have much strength. Could it be that there was something wrong with his legs?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Zhou Li¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°My legs were injured a few years ago. It might have been an old injuryst night. I might have to trouble you for a few more days. My home is quite far from here, and I¡¯ve lost my identity card. But you can rest assured that when I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll definitely report you.¡±


    What he said was true, and it was true. In fact, could he really be any more shameless? What old illness? He had clearly drunk too much and caught a cold from the cold, and even got sick from the cold.


    Ye Rong was about to say something, but she swallowed it back.


    It seemed that she was too soft-hearted to chase him away, and the refusal on the tip of her tongue could not be said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t trouble you.¡±Seeing that Ye Rong was still hesitating, Zhou Li continued, ¡°I¡¯m only staying here for a few days, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s words did not work, so she eventually swallowed them back. In the end, she could only bring her daughter out, and she really did not know if she had picked up some trouble.


    When Yan Huan reached the door, she turned her head and gave Zhou Li a thumbs up, then made the next big face.


    Zhou Li could not help but burst intoughter.


    His mother was a kind-hearted and kind-hearted woman, but why did this child have so many petty ideas.


    Ye Rong kept this man. In fact, at the beginning, she was still quite worried that she had picked up the bad guy and brought him home. It seemed that it was normal for people to think this way.


    On the first night, she did not dare to fall asleep.


    On the second night, she did not fall asleep.


    On the third night, she could finally sleep.


    This man did not like to talk much. Because his legs were not whole, he could not walk much. Of course, this was Zhou Li¡¯s lie to Ye Rong. His legs could not be any better, not to mention that he could not walk, running a marathon was not a problem.


    However, since he said so, Ye Rong also believed him.


    However, Ye Rong discovered that Yan Huan liked this man very much and wanted to be with him every day. Zhou Li would help Yan Huan with his homework, and he would also raise Yan Huan High. This was something that her mother could not do.


    Of course, what she did not know was that this only happened in front of her eyes.


    And the scene behind her was like this.


    Yan Huan propped up his little face on the table and she tilted her head, ¡°Uncle, how can you be so stupid? It¡¯s been so long, but my mother is still guarding against you like a thief. When she sleeps at night, she even has a kitchen knife under her pillow.¡±Of course, she was so implicated that she could not sleep alone now.

 Chapter 2434

    <h4>Chapter 2434: Chapter 2449: We Aren¡¯t that familiar with each other</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Actually, she really wanted to have her own space. She didn¡¯t have to pretend to be a little girl anymore. She could also think about many things in her wildest dreams. She could even make a good life n for herself, but it was all because of this rather stupid man. It waspletely gone.


    Zhou li kneaded Yan Huan¡¯s face like he was kneading dough. ¡°Say, how did such an honest woman like your mother give birth to a little evildoer like you?¡±


    Yan Huan turned his little face away. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t pinch her face.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Zhou Li really did not treat Yan Huan as a child. This child¡¯s thoughts were too precocious, so precocious that it was a little scary. He was a businessman who was used to doing business, naturally, he was very good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. If he treated Yan Huan as a real child, then it could only be said that he had lived in vain. Hence, his attitude towards Yan Huan and ye Rong werepletely different.


    He treated Yan Huan as a person of the same age, but ye Rong treated Yan Huan as a five-year-old girl.


    Yan Huan made a big face at Zhou Li.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t you know that men and women can¡¯t be taught clearly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better grow first.¡±Zhou Li stroked Yan Huan¡¯s small head. ¡°Wait until you grow another twenty years.¡±


    Twenty years? Yan Huan counted on her little finger. Twenty years was really a long time. When would she grow up? When would she be able to see Lu Yi? And with her small body now, she would definitely not see Lu Yi, in her previous life, she was young and beautiful until she died. She was so beautiful. Now that she was so small, she did not want Lu Yi to see her.


    ¡°Hurry up and do your homework.¡±Zhou Li patted Yan Huan¡¯s little head again. ¡°What are you thinking about every day?¡±


    Yan Huan made a face at Zhou Li again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I¡¯m thinking. I¡¯m a child anyway. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s old face turned red. Why did he feel that Yan Huan¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.


    And did he really have wild thoughts? How could he not have? He still had some. But no matter how much he had, he would not tell others, especially Yan Huan, this littless.


    Yan Huan bit the tip of the pen. Why did he feel that the progress was too slow? How could she not know what kind of character her mother had? In her previous life, she had grinded day by day, but in the end, she was exploited by others.


    Therefore, there were some things that could not be dyed. Some people still needed to be in her hands before they could be hers. Some things also needed to be controlled by her in order to be able to do as she pleased.


    Yan Huan threw her schoolbag to the side and alsoid her entire body on the veryrge bed. In fact, this was only a 1.2-meter small bed to her.


    HMM, what should she do?


    She rolled around on the bed twice and then a few more times. In any case, she was just rolling around. Sometimes, she felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and that the eunuchs were in a hurry.


    However, she could not not be in a hurry. With her mother¡¯s sullen personality, how could she be enlightened? Could it be that she had to wait for a few more years? However, the longer she waited, the longer it would be.


    She still wanted a younger brother or sister. It would be best if it was a younger brother. A younger sister was not fun.


    If she waited for a few more years, her mother would be thirty years old, and Zhou Li would be seven years older than her aunt. could he still give birth? Even if he could, he would not have the strength to support it.


    Yan Huan trusted Zhou Li. Although he did not like to talk about love, he was willing to use his life to fulfill this rtionship.


    This kind of man was helpless if he missed it once, but he would be foolish if he missed it a second time.


    Of course, she wanted her mother to live well, but what should she do? She was just a four-year-old little baby. It would be great if Lu Yi was here. He would definitely have a way.


    When she thought of Lu Yi, she looked at her little arms and legs again. No matter what, she had the urge to cry


    When will I grow up?


    She shook her little legs. She had to think about how she could add fire to her mother and Zhou Li. It would be best if this fire could burn them.


    But, what should she do?


    It seemed that she could only sacrifice herself by biting her little lips.


    When everyone in the family was resting, she ran into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Although the weather was not too cold now, the cold water was still a little piercing when it was poured on her body.


    She reached out her small hand to check the temperature of the water. As soon as it touched her, she quickly retracted her small hand. It was too cold.


    But in the end, she hardened her heart and went under the tap, allowing the cold water to pour down from above her head.


    She shrank her small body. She had never been so self-torturing before. If this kind of self-torture could allow her mother and uncle Zhou Li to be together, then she was willing.


    When she came out, her face was as white as a ghost. She touched her face. It was so cold, and then she touched her forehead. It was so hot.


    No, she had to be more seriously ill.


    Shey on the small bed in a daze. Even the quilt was not covered.


    Ye Rong woke up early in the morning. She made breakfast and then brought a serving to the guest room.


    ¡°Nono, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhou Li sat up. There was no fatigue on his face, and his expression was not bad. Of course, he had washed up, shaved his beard, and showered. The teeth that were exposed were bright white.


    This sentence of Nono almost caused the bowl that ye Rong was holding to fall.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, we don¡¯t know each other that well?¡±


    Ye Rong ced the bowl on the table. She was not a fool. How could she not guess Zhou Li¡¯s thoughts? However, she really did not think about finding another man. She only wanted a daughter, she would take good care of her daughter. She would treat her daughter well for the rest of her life. She would raise her daughter to adulthood. As for the rest, she really did not think about it.


    ¡°You saved me.¡±Zhou Li took the bowl of porridge and began to eat it mouthful by mouthful.


    ¡°I owe you my life. I have no money, so I can only give myself to you.¡±


    ¡°Mister Zhou, I don¡¯t like such jokes.¡±Ye Rong¡¯s face darkened. She did not like these words, nor did she like the way Zhou Li looked at her. It was as if he wanted to peel off the outeryer of her body, it also exposed everything about her to the air.


    Of course, Zhou Li Tong could also see the wariness on Ye Rong¡¯s body, so he did not say anything. However, it was impossible for him to leave. He had never been a person who would give up so easily. If he really gave up now.., then what awaited him would be a lifetime of regret.


    ¡°Right, where¡¯s Huanhuan?¡±

 Chapter 2435

    <h4>Chapter 2435: Chapter 2450 she had sacrificed a lot</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhou Li put down the bowl. ¡°What about the little girl? Isn¡¯t she here every day? We haven¡¯t seen her all night. Is she still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping, right?¡±


    When Ye Rong first came in, she had specially gone to visit her daughter. The little girl was still in a deep sleep. Perhaps she had slepttest night, so she would wake upter today.


    Zhou Li thought that it was true, so the two of them did not think too deeply about it.


    After all, Yan Huan was only a little girl. Little girls usually slept quite a lot.


    But when it was around ten o¡¯clock, Zhou Li felt that something was not right.


    ¡°Nono...¡±


    He called out to Ye Rong, but no one outside agreed.


    And he hurriedly sat up. Only then did he remember that Ye Rong should have gone out to buy vegetables. And she had initially wanted to take a kitchen knife and put it under her pillow, but now she was relieved to put him and her daughter together. This meant that.., she had already begun to trust him, and had also begun to believe in him.


    Although it was a little slow, it was still getting better day by day, right?


    And regarding this, Zhou Li was naturally very confident. He had both time and energy. He could let ye Rong see his true heart, and he also believed that Ye Rong was not a heartless person. As long as she saw his hard work.., his true heart, a person¡¯s heart was made of flesh and blood. How could he not feel it? How could he not be moved.


    It was just that..


    He pulled back the nket on his body and also found his shoes to put on. What was going on? Did Yan Huan go out with his mother.


    If that was really the case, then his heart was still rather sour because they had treated him as an outsider.


    He walked into Ye Rong¡¯s room and lightly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hey, Hey, it¡¯s me. Are You There?¡±


    He knocked again, but there was no one.


    He could only twist the door. The door opened, but there was no one in the room. Perhaps they had really gone out?


    He shook his head. It looked like the mother and daughter had really gone out, and had also left him behind. When would they be able to treat him as their own family.


    Thinking about it, it seemed like there was still a long way to go.


    He was just about to return to his room when he came back again. Because he felt that something was wrong, he did not hear Yan Huan¡¯s voice. Every morning, she woulde over to have a fair conversation with an adult like him.., . .


    What was going on today? He really did not see her.


    He walked to the door of Yan Huan¡¯s room again. A four-year-old child could sleep on her own. Of course, if no one knew that Yan Huan had already requested to sleep on her own when she was three years old.


    He knocked on the door again.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, Look Who¡¯s here? It¡¯s Your Uncle Zhou. Why aren¡¯t you talking to him?¡±


    He twisted the lock on the door. Fortunately, the door was open.


    With a click, the lock was opened, and the door was also opened.


    The lights inside were not turned on, and a small child was sleeping on a small bed. It was just a small child. It was quite pitiful.


    What time was it?


    Zhou Li walked over. When he saw Yan Huan¡¯s expression, his heart jumped and almost stopped beating.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan...¡±


    He hurriedly ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    In the end, it was so hot that his fingers almost burned.


    Zhou Li¡¯s face darkened and he hurriedly carried Yan Huan. The child in his arms was like a small stove, almost burning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Zhou Li touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Uncle will take you to the hospital. You¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll be fine in a while. It Won¡¯t be so ufortable.¡±


    Zhou Li did not change his clothes. He just put on a pair ofrge stic slippers and ran out. He had been running all the way, and most of his clothes were wet.


    He carried Yan Huan into the hospital in one breath. It was as if he had been fished out of the water. The child in his arms was even more severely burned. His small body was almost as hot as a small stove, even the breath he exhaled was frighteningly hot.


    Seeing this, the doctor hurriedly took the child from Zhou Li¡¯s arms. Seeing the child burn like this, he was also shocked.


    ¡°How long has he been burning?¡±The Doctor asked Zhou Li.


    Zhou ze shook his head. He did not know. He thought that Yan Huan had gone out to buy vegetables with Ye Rong. If he did not feel that something was wrong at that time and wanted to take a look, Yan Huan might still be burning.


    What if such a young child was burned?


    At this moment, he was so scared that even his breathing was heavy. He knew that Yan Huan was everything to Ye Rong. If anything happened to Yan Huan, Ye Rong might not be able to live on.


    He liked ye Rong because he liked this child, Yan Huan. If he blocked ye Rong, he would naturally ept Yan Huan. If something really happened to Yan Huan and Ye Rong could not bear it, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°What did the Child Eat Yesterday?¡±The Doctor asked again, but his expression was already very grave, just like how Zhou Li had abused the child.


    Zhou Li did not know what he had eaten. wasn¡¯t he just pretending that his legs were not good? So he ate whatever ye Rong gave him, but he did not know what Yan Huan Ate?


    ¡°It should be noodles.¡±


    Zhou Li said uncertainly, ¡°It should be noodles.¡±


    ¡°Did the child have any medical history?¡±The doctor narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the way he looked at Zhou Li was already very wrong. Of course, it was also not very good.


    ¡°I. . .¡±Zhou Li could not help but lick his chapped lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Then how did you be the father of the child? The doctor directly threw the pen in his hand onto the table. Such a young child had already been burnt to such a state. If the fever was even more serious, the child¡¯s brain would be burnt to a crisp,


    zhou Li could only let the doctor scold him like a dog. He did not exin anything. What was the use of talking about other things now? The main thing was the child. was the child alright? was the child alright?


    ¡°Will the Child Be Alright?¡±Zhou Li asked bitterly. He was already so badly burned.


    ¡°The fever is too severe. He might catch pneumonia.¡±


    The Doctor was furious at Zhou Li. ¡°This child has been burning up for at least five to six hours. Why? Didn¡¯t you guys notice?¡±


    Zhou Li was really rendered speechless by the scolding. He really did not notice, so all of this was his fault. He did not expect it, and he was too rxed.


    After all, a child, no matter how mature he was, was still just a child.


    A momentter, the nurse came over and asked Zhou Li to pay the fees. When Zhou Li asked the nurse how the child was, the nurse said that the fever had subsided. However, the fever was a little severe and it really caused pneumonia. However, it was still alright.., it was only pneumonia and the little head did not burn. When it recovered, it would be another smart and beautiful child.

 Chapter 2436

    <h4>Chapter 2436: Chapter 2451: perform well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhou Li touched his pocket. He only had arge trouser fork. He did not even have a single cent. Where was he going to find money.


    He could only wear hisrge stic slippers. He really felt that he was a little short on money. He had lost his wallet. At that time, he only wanted to eat and stay at Ye Rong¡¯s ce, therefore, he had never thought of finding his things back.


    But what should he do now? He had already dug out his pocket, but he did not have the money to pay for the child¡¯s medical expenses.


    ¡°The child has woken up. You should go and see her first.¡±


    Just as Zhou Li was about to bend over for five Dou of rice, the nurse told him that Yan Huan had woken up and wanted to see him now.


    Zhou Li hurriedly ran to the ward. When he realized that the child who had opened his eyes was no longer as red as a small stove, even tears began to flow out of his eyes.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, are you alright?¡±He carefully ced hisrge hand on Yan Huan¡¯s small forehead. One of his hands was even bigger than Yan Huan¡¯s face.


    How could such a small child grow up?


    He had nevere into contact with such a small child before. He only felt that this child was really too small. Moreover, it was so small that it was extremely pitiful. He did not dare to use any strength. If he really used any more strength, the child¡¯s small bones would shatter.


    Yan Huan really wanted to sigh. Such a good opportunity. Why did this stupid person not know how to grasp it? It was just like in her previous life. If it was her, she would have directly severed all ties with that person who urged her to calm down. It would just be a life-saving grace, she had been given so much, what else did she want? In the end, not only was she gone, even the career that she had worked hard for her entire life was taken away by that bad woman.


    People were indeed not perfect. Zhou Li was a good man, but the bad thing was that he was too soft-hearted. Sometimes, it was good to be soft-hearted, but it was also life-threatening.


    Yan Huan was regretting it now. In her previous life, she had forgotten about that woman, Cui Jing, and did not take revenge on her.


    However, in this life, she would definitely let that woman go. She dared to poach her mother and made her mother sad for the rest of her life. In the end, she even lost her life. How could she let that woman go.


    However, she closed her eyes weakly. She had made herself half-dead. How could young master Zhou still not understand.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Zhou Li saw Yan Huan like this and was so anxious that he did not know what to do. Such a small child seemed to be almost gone. What should he do?


    ¡°I feel ufortable everywhere.¡±Yan Huan was also used to being a child. She pouted her little mouth and reached out to pull Zhou Li¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, you have to perform well, understand?¡±


    ¡°Perform what?¡±Zhou Li was really stunned by Yan Huan¡¯s words. What kind of performance was he performing well? No matter how this child spoke, he couldn¡¯t understand a single word.¡±


    Yan Huan widened his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like he had nothing left to live for.


    ¡°Sir, you have to pay the fees.¡±


    The nurse urged Zhou Li again.


    And how did Zhou Li forget about this matter.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will go home to withdraw money. I Won¡¯t ignore you.¡±


    Go home to withdraw money?


    Yan Huan knew what Zhou Li meant. He wanted to go back to his own home and then to withdraw money. It was impossible for him to ask Ye Rong for money. And now, he still did not know the situation of their family. He might have thought that ye Rong was just a single mother, how hard was it to take care of a child.


    But he did not know that the money Yan Huan earned in a year was terrifying.


    So, Ye Rong really did notck money.


    But Zhou Li could not reach out and ask for money from ye Rong, even if he was paying the hospital fees for ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    And when Zhou Li was about to leave yesterday, a small hand grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡±Zhou Li said to Yan Huan with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle will be back in a while. When you wake up from your sleep, uncle will pull you back.¡±


    She was lying to a child.


    Yes, she was lying to a child. Wasn¡¯t she the child?


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, do you still want to pursue my mother?¡±


    Yan Huan really felt sorry for Zhou Li. With his IQ, it was no wonder that he had such a situation in his previous life.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Zhou Li said these things, but he couldn¡¯t be more serious. Uncle had already decided on your mother for the rest of his life. Other than your mother, he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. Of course, there was still you.., uncle would treat you as his own daughter.


    ¡°Then you have to listen to me.¡±


    Yan Huan also had a serious expression on his face. Look at her. Oh right, look at her. Look at how serious she was.


    When Zhou Li came out of a ward, he was still clutching his arm. Even his expression was no longer the same as before. He lowered his head to look at his arm. He really did not know what was going on.., why did he listen to that little girl¡¯s words.


    The little girl said, ¡°This is such a good opportunity. How can I not perform well?¡±.


    Good. He would perform well.


    As for the little girl, if she asked him to sell his blood, he would sell his blood to the little girl as medical expenses. And when he saw the few hundred yuan he got from selling his blood, he wanted to cry. His Zhou Li¡¯s blood was really cheap.


    One had to know that if he casually negotiated a bill, it would cost several tens of thousands. What was going on? How much blood had been extracted from him? He had even forgotten about it, and now he had gotten such a pitiful..


    A few hundred yuan.


    He took the money and went to pay for the medical expenses. It was just enough. If it was not enough, he might have to sell it again.


    He waved the ten yuan in his hand again. Sure, he still had some left. It was enough for him to buy some food for the little girl. Of course, it was also enough for the child¡¯s mother to make a phone call.


    And he and Yan Huan had disappeared just like that. Ye Rong would most likely be worried to death. Could it be that they all thought that he had kidnapped her daughter.


    He first went to the hospital¡¯s cafeteria and bought some food. Then he bought some bread and milk. Fortunately, the prices were cheap. Otherwise, these ten Yuan would really not be enough.


    And after he bought all these, he still had one yuan left. It was just enough to give ye Rong a call.


    How could he have never realized that he was actually so poor? He had been born into a wealthy family since young. When he grew up, he even made a fortune and made a career out of it. And since he was young, he had never been worried the most, it was just money, but tell him what was going on?


    He shook the one yuan in his hand.


    He had sold his blood to get it.


    He picked up the phone. His hand was shaking from the one yuan he had given him. This wasn¡¯t money, this really wasn¡¯t money. This was his blood, his flesh, his life.


    He dialed Ye Rong¡¯s number with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Nono, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s Zhou Li.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Li!¡±Ye Rong was on the verge of a breakdown. She had just reached home when she realized that her daughter had disappeared, and Zhou Li had also disappeared. His first thought was whether Zhou Li had taken her huanhuan away.., he had stolen her huanhuan.


    ¡°Where is my daughter? Where did you say my daughter is?¡±

 Chapter 2437

    <h4>Chapter 2437: Chapter 2452 the art of suffering</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong¡¯s voice was hoarse. At this moment, almost everything was shattered, including his life. Whatever he wanted, she would give to him. If he wanted money, she would give it all to him. She would give all the money to him, as long as she returned her daughter to her.


    Not long after, Ye Rong stumbled into the ward. She saw Yan Huan¡¯s small hand with a bottle hanging on the back of it. She sat in Zhou Li¡¯s embrace, and Zhou Li was feeding her bread.


    Herplexion was better now. She did not look like she did when she first entered the hospital. Fortunately, Ye Rong did not see her appearance at that time. Otherwise, ye Rong might have been scared to death,


    because at that time, Yan Huan¡¯s fever had almost reached forty degrees. His entire body was red like a cooked crayfish. He was almost turned into a small hotpot. He was almost scalded to death.


    Fortunately, his fever had subsided and he was fine now.


    ¡°Huanhuan, Huanhuan...¡±


    Ye Rong quickly came over and carefully ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mommy...¡±Yan Huan grinned at Ye Rong happily.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou bought a lot of delicious food for Huanhuan. Huanhuan really likes it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Zhou Li gently patted Yan Huan¡¯s small head. This really scared him to death. Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, how would he exin things to her mother.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Rong was really grateful to Zhou Li. She was really the most careless mother. How could she not realize that her Huanhuan was sick when she woke up thiste at night, and she just went out.


    If Zhou Li had not sent her daughter to the hospital, who knew how her fever would have turned out. Such a young child, if her fever continued like this, she would really lose her little life.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Zhou Li touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead again. ¡°You stay with her. I¡¯ll go out and find a doctor to see how she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Rong sobbed as she carefully touched her daughter¡¯s little hand that was being injected. Her Little Huanhuan had been the most obedient ever since she was young, and she had never been ill. This was the first time she had been so seriously ill, she had been burned to the point of having pneumonia.


    Zhou Li carefully closed the door and touched his stomach. Sigh, he was still hungry. There was still fifty cents left. He could sell a few pancakes to eat. Why not he buy these two and eat them.


    However, when he took out fifty cents, he was reluctant to part with it. He could still make a phone call. Why not he make a phone call and get someone to send him some money? Otherwise, he could not reach out and ask Ye Rong for money, right, if a man lived like that, then what was there to live for? He might as well kill himself.


    In the end, he decided that the whereabouts of the fifty cents was not to buy food.


    He made a phone call and got someone to send him some money. At the same time, he also asked for help to fill up his ID card and other things. These were all aside, he first sent him some money to eat. Otherwise.., he would really starve to death here.


    Who said that if he drank too much water, he could be full? However, he had already drunk a belly full of water. How could he not see that his belly was full? He was still hungry, and his stomach was also grumbling.


    In the ward, Yan Huan took out a piece of paper from his body and ced it in front of Ye Rong.


    ¡°Mother, this is Uncle Zhou¡¯s. He forgot to put it here. Can you return it to him for meter?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Rong took it and did not pay attention to what it was because Yan Huan had already rubbed her eyes with a small hand. She was about to sleep.


    Ye Rong carefully covered her daughter with the nket and waited for the bottle of injections to be finished. She also decided to stay here forever and never leave her daughter again.


    After Yan Huan fell asleep, Ye Rong took the paper. She was going to put it in her bag and return it to Zhou Liter. However, when she saw the words on the paper, her pupils could not help but shrink.


    This is..


    She took the paper closer in disbelief.


    The name on the paper was Zhou Li¡¯s name, and this was nothing else but Zhou Li¡¯s list of blood sales. Zhou Li sold nearly 500 c of Blood, did he not want to live anymore?


    Not long after, the nurse came over, and Ye Rong sat there with aplicated look on her face.


    She turned around and saw the nurse helping Yan Huan take his temperature.


    ¡°Nurse, is my daughter okay? Has her fever gone down?¡±She hurriedly asked, afraid that Yan Huan would have a fever again.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡±The nurse brought the thermometer to her eyes. ¡°37 c. her temperature is normal, but the child has already developed pneumonia. She still needs to stay in the hospital for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Rong held her daughter¡¯s little hand. Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, she also let out a sigh of relief. Pneumonia was fine as long as it did not burn her little head. At most, she would just stay in the hospital for a few more days, she would recover very quickly.


    Right, she stood up and took her bag as well, searching for her wallet inside.


    ¡°Should I pay the hospital fees for My Daughter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay the hospital fees?¡±


    The nurse remembered that she had already paid the hospital fees. If she had not paid the hospital fees, she would not have been able to retrieve the medicine from the pharmacy.


    ¡°I paid...¡±


    Ye Rong muttered these words repeatedly. Then, she clutched her bag tightly, as well as the blood-selling bill in her bag.


    It was him who paid, it was him who did it, right.


    But, how could he be so stupid? It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have money, they really didn¡¯t need him to sell his blood.


    Ye Rong sat down again and carefully covered her daughter with the nket. Inside the ward, there was the smell of disinfectant, but it was very quiet, so quiet that it actually made people feel a little anxious.


    Not long after, Zhou Li returned.


    He bought two servings of food. Fortunately, he finally got the money and his bank card. He did not have to sell his blood anymore. Otherwise, he might really have to sell his blood again. If he did not sell it.., even the food could not reach his mouth.


    ¡°Nono, let¡¯s eat something first.¡±


    Zhou Li ced the chopsticks in her hand. He knew that she probably did not eat. He also knew ye Rong¡¯s character. As soon as she returned, she found her daughter, but she could not find him. She probably thought that.., he had stolen her daughter.


    This daughter was missing. It would be strange if she could eat.


    Ye Rong raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Li for half a day. She was still wearing the clothes that she had bought for him. It was just an ordinary shirt, a pair of shorts, and a pair of stic slippers. Her hair was also standing up haphazardly, but she was smiling in a very honest manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll be fine when she wakes up after a good sleep. This little fellow is quite strong and will recover very quickly.¡±


    Zhou Li opened the lunchbox and ced it in front of Ye Rong, ¡°Eat first. You¡¯ll have strength after eating. Only when you have strength will you be able to apany her well. Otherwise, what will happen to Little Huanhuan if you¡¯re also sick? Little Huanhuan only has you as her family.¡±

 Chapter 2438

    <h4>Chapter 2438: Chapter 2453 was used correctly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Only then did ye Rong pick up her chopsticks and eat the rice. However, as she ate, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. He had bought this rice with the money he had used to sell his blood. How could she eat it?


    However, in the end, she still ate the rice bit by bit. She would remember Zhou Li¡¯s kindness in her heart. She would always remember it in her heart.


    When night fell, Yan Huan finally woke up. Zhou Li was busy running errands. He was the man who did all the errands. As soon as he ran out of medicine, he would immediately pull the nurse over. Even if Yan Huan sneezed, he would still go out, he immediately carried the doctor over.


    He also bought a lot of snacks for Yan Huan, as well asic books.


    Yan Huan could still eat some snacks, but she felt that it was childish to flip throughic books. However, there was nothing she could do, so she could only flip through these books out of boredom.


    She also saw with her eyes that ye Rong was treating Zhou Li much better now. Of course, her opinion of him had also changed a lot.


    ¡°Zhou Li...¡±Ye Rong called out Zhou Li¡¯s name.


    What¡¯s wrong? Zhou Li smiled, just like a good husband and father who was twenty-four filial sons. He was simply on call. If he wanted to go east, he would not go west. If he wanted to go south, he definitely would not go north.


    Ye Rong took her bag, then she took out her wallet and took out some money from it.


    ¡°Take these.¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s face changed, turning green and red. In fact, the most embarrassing thing was still embarrassment.


    ¡°A man can not take money from a woman.¡±


    Zhou Li was a male chauvinist in an absolute sense. He would definitely not take ye Rong¡¯s money. Even if he really had nothing, he would not take it, much less use it. He would rather sell his blood, he would not take a single cent from Ye Rong.


    In fact, it was not that he did not have money. The bank cards were all on him. He had all the money he wanted. Even if he did not have a single cent, he would definitely not take ye Rong¡¯s money.


    Ye Rong was also embarrassed. She actually had good intentions, but it seemed like she had done something bad out of good intentions.


    She also knew that men had pride. If a man reached out to a woman to ask for money, then how much of a failure would this man have to live, how could this woman be at ease to entrust her entire life to this man.


    A man¡¯s shoulder was not only his life, it was also a woman¡¯s life. Therefore, even if their teeth were knocked off, they would swallow it. They would not let their woman suffer any injustice.


    Of course, there was no need to mention taking money from a woman


    In any case, Zhou Li really could not do such a thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Ye Rong was very embarrassed and also very embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I have money.¡±Of course, Zhou Li wouldn¡¯t me Ye Rong. Although ye Rong¡¯s behavior really hurt his pride as a man, he knew that Ye Rong was kind-hearted, she didn¡¯t mean to humiliate him.


    And Ye Rong thought that Zhou Li was talking about the money for selling blood.


    ¡°Can you...¡±Ye Rong really didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    She was really afraid of hurting this man¡¯s self-esteem, but she could not just watch him sell his blood and self-harm.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Li¡¯s smile was still quite simple and honest. Although he was not too handsome, his angr male face was very pleasing to the eye. He also had a tall figure and a waist that would never bend, he could be a woman¡¯s most solid backer, and such a backer would never fall.


    He would hold up a sky for his woman, and he would also build a solid fortress for his woman.


    There was no wind, no rain, and there was no snow, no frost.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell your blood. We have money, we don¡¯tck it.¡±Ye Rong lowered her head. Her heart was warm, and she was also touched.


    Zhou Li was stunned for a moment. He turned around and nced at Yan Huan, who was sitting there obediently reading the viin¡¯s book. If he still did not know what Yan Huan meant by asking him to sell his blood, then he would really be stupid.


    A scheme to make him suffer. Yes, a scheme to make him suffer.


    Although this method was a little old-fashioned, it was always sessful, right?


    His heart was simply iparably excited.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m fine.¡±He stretched out his hand and ced it in the air. No matter how hard he tried, he could not put it down. In the end, he gritted his teeth and ced his hand on Ye Rong¡¯s shoulder, then he lightly patted her.


    ¡°I only sold a little blood. My body is good and I¡¯m strong. I can still sell a few more times.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s Goosebumps rose all over his body when he heard this.


    She really knew how to talk.


    Even she was moved, let alone her mother.


    A woman who had been deceived and had no one to rely on, how could she not be moved and grateful when she once again met a guardian who was practically risking his life.


    On the other hand, Yan Huan was not worried at all that ye Rong would be heartless towards Zhou Li.


    In her previous life, she was already moved. Of course, she would not disappear in this life.


    Some things were fated. It was all written in words. Meeting him was also fated to fall in love with him.


    She was the same as Lu Yi.


    She loved Lu Yi. Of course, Lu Yi also loved her. If he dared to let her fall in love with another woman and marry another woman, she would directly take a kitchen knife and send him to hell.


    Of course, she had to give her mother away. In fact, she was not willing at all.


    However, as long as her mother could be happy, she had to endure it no matter how unwilling she was.


    Children and the people around them were twopletely different concepts.


    This was something that she personally experienced when she lived to the age of sixty. She and Lu Yi had three children, but no matter how good the children were or how close they were, they could never rece Lu Yi¡¯s position in her heart.


    She thought that if she did not have Lu Yi, then her life would be so boring and she would have nothing to live for.


    She threw away the character book and covered her little face with the nket.


    She missed Lu Yi. She wanted to grow up quickly so that she could find Lu Yi and her husband Lu Yi.


    Yes, she missed men at such a young age. She did not know how to be shy.


    She was feeling sorry for herself while that man and woman were also flirting. Gradually, the distance between the two of them seemed to be getting closer. Ye Rong opened up her defenses while Zhou Li also gradually.., got closer to her bit by bit.


    At night, Ye Rong and her daughter slept on the same hospital bed. As for Zhou Li, he casually bought a mat and made a bed on the ground. Since he had rough skin and thick flesh, lying on the ground was not a big deal.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to fall asleep at night. He practically did not sleep for the entire night. He had woken up several times.


    However, he did not know that every time he woke up, although he was already very careful, there would still be movements. Such movements would also Wake Ye Rong up.


    Actually, how could ye Rong fall asleep? Her Little Huanhuan was sick, and she still had to take care of her daughter. It was the same every time in the past. Every time Yan Huan fell sick.., which time was it not for her, the mother, standing by her daughter¡¯s side? She did not even dare to blink her eyes, afraid that her daughter would feel ufortable again.

 Chapter 2439

    <h4>Chapter 2439: Chapter 2454 this poor child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And this time, every time she wanted to get up to see her daughter, that man would beat her to it.


    Zhou Li walked to Ye Rong¡¯s side and carefully pulled up the nket for her. Then he went over to see Yan Huan.


    He ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s small forehead. Fortunately, it was not hot, and she did not have a fever. The doctor had said that as long as she did not have a fever tonight, the treatment tomorrow would be much easier, there was also no need for so many injections


    In addition, if he recovered well, he could be discharged from the hospital in less than three days, and he could be the healthy baby he used to be.


    ¡°You Child, did you secretly eat something?¡±Zhou Li sat on the ground and pulled up the nket for Yan Huan.


    ¡°You said that if anything happened to you, your mother would be worried. You really are a naughty child. Don¡¯t be like this in the future, understand?¡±


    Zhou Li said to himself. He was simply a chatterbox of the new generation.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou...¡±Yan Huan opened his eyes. His small hands were also grabbing the nket. His little fingers were round and tender, just like a fresh cream cake. Almost all of them melted the moment they entered his mouth, he also wished that he could let others take a bite.


    ¡°Why are you awake at this time?¡±


    Zhou Li quickly ced his hand on her forehead. ¡°Do you want to drink some water, or do you want to go to the washroom?¡±


    Yan Huan shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to drink water, and she didn¡¯t want to go to the washroom either. She just wanted to express her feelings. Could she express her feelings?


    She stretched out her small hand and held Zhou Li¡¯s finger. Her eyes were filled with admiration. She had said before that her first fatherly love was given to her by Zhou Li. Even if she had lived for several lifetimes, reincarnated, or reincarnated.., it was impossible for her to forget this initial feeling.


    In her heart, in her eyes, and in her memories.


    A father should be like this. He would give her and her mother a home. She would protect the sick her and not let her mother work hard. He would do everything in his power to find money, even if it was to sell his blood, even if it was to do manualbor.., he would not let his woman or child suffer the slightest bit of injustice


    And Zhou Li had done all of this. He had everything.


    So, this was the father she wanted.


    Not Su Qingdong. Su Qingdong was a good man. He was a good father. She admitted that she was a good father to Su Muran. His actions might have wronged many people, or he might not be a good person.


    However, to Su Muran, he was a good father.


    However, that was only su Muran¡¯s, not hers.


    If she really wanted a father, then it would be Zhou Li, the uncle Zhou that she had called for two lifetimes.


    Uncle Zhou, she called Zhou Li again. Her small voice was very childish, and coupled with her illness, it sounded very pitiful to the adults.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Uncle is here. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Zhou Li touched Yan Huan¡¯s small forehead. After seeing that it wasn¡¯t hot, he gently patted her shoulder. Uncle was here. Uncle was Superman, and uncle would protect Little Huanhuan.


    Yan Huan inhaled her small nose, and her small hand grabbed another section of the nket.


    ¡°Is Uncle Huanhuan¡¯s father?¡±


    She had asked the same question in her previous life because only a father would treat his daughter so well. Only a father would treat his daughter so selflessly.


    Why did Zhou Li feel that his heart was a little sore?


    This poor child.


    Actually, she still wanted a father.


    And how could he make such a big child sad, and a child who was currently sick.


    ¡°Yes, Huanhuan is really smart.¡±Zhou Li touched Yan Huan¡¯s small forehead again, ¡°You are the daughter that uncle lost. Uncle, you are your father. Look, daddy is here, so Little Huanhuan can go to sleep. Let¡¯s sleep well. When we wake up tomorrow morning, she will be fine.¡±


    Although it was to coax the child, these words made Yan Huan feel a warm feeling in her heart. It was as if she, who had always been rootless duckweed, had finally found the shore.


    She could rely on it, rest, or be willful for a while.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of Ye Rong turning over not far away.


    Actually, she knew that ye Rong was awake too. It was good that she was awake. She could hear some things that she could not hear in the past. She could also hear a man¡¯s sincerity and see a man¡¯s true meaning.


    Not everyone in this world was Su Qingdong, and not everyone was a scumbag like Su Qingdong.


    There were still many good men in this world.


    It all depended on whether they could meet or grasp it.


    There were too many people who were fated but not fated.


    And there were even more people who were fated but not fated.


    In this lifetime, at least ye Rong and Zhou Li met at the most correct time. Of course, without Cui Jing, they would be able to achieve true results. However, when would they be able to achieve true results? Yan Huan, this little matchmaker.., it was really too hard.


    If they failed again, Yan Huan was afraid that he would lose his little life.


    She still had to grow up, she still had to go to university, and she still had to look for her Lu Yi.


    She fell asleep in a daze. Perhaps it was really because Zhou Li was there, so she really did not have any nightmares. When she was still young, she thought that if she had a father.., her father would definitely be Superman


    Her father could defeat many bad people. Even if they were the bad people in her nightmares, her father would be able to defeat them.


    And in her little consciousness, her father was omnipotent. It was a pity that she did not have a father..


    She had never had a father in her entire life.


    It was a little too bright outside. Yan Huan stretched out his hand and ced it on his eyes. He felt very ufortable from being stabbed.


    At this moment, with a swish, the curtains were drawn, and the blinding light was also gone. She could sleep properly again. She was really not awake, and she still wanted to sleep.


    She did not like the sunlight that disturbed her sleep.


    Zhou Li stood, using his back to block the light behind him.


    When Ye Rong entered, she saw this scene. Her red lips lightly touched, but she did not say anything.


    After dinner, Ye Rong ced all the food she had bought on the table. There was porridge, pancakes, and vegetables. In fact, she felt that they were not as delicious as the food she made, nor were they as clean as the food she made, but this was the situation right now.


    They could hold on for a few more days, and they would be able to go home in a few days.


    Yan Huan was still asleep, but it had only been a day. Why did it feel like this little face had lost a lot of weight.


    Ye Rong walked over and touched her daughter¡¯s small forehead. ¡°This little fellow has never had such a serious illness ever since she was young.¡±


    When Ye Rong saw her daughter like this, her nose turned sour again, ¡°She¡¯s more obedient than most children. She has never been noisy or noisy since she was young. When she was a few months old, she followed me to work. She sat in a small baby carriage for an entire day.¡±

 Chapter 2440

    <h4>Chapter 2440: Chapter 2455 had yet to progress</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°When I grew up a little, she knew that I was working hard, so she had to earn money for her mother to spend. She¡¯s only four years old now. What are the other four-year-old children still doing? They¡¯re still rolling around and asking for all kinds of snacks for their parents.¡±


    ¡°But my Huanhuan already knows how to earn money and can cook for her mother.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want her to be very capable at all. I just want her to be a child, but because of my useless mother, she was forced to grow up.¡±


    Yan Huan was overly mature. Ye Rong knew that it was not because of anything else, but because of her mother.


    At this moment, a hand was ced on her shoulder, and the temperature on it almost scalded her.


    She wanted to avoid it, she wanted to ignore it, but it was like air, like the wind, like a shadow, and also like a shadow.


    She was smarter than most children, she knew what she wanted.


    Zhou Li had never seen a child like Yan Huan. How did this little head grow like this? In any case, she was much smarter than Ye Rong, but he did not know if this child was like his father, and as for the word ¡®father¡¯.., why? Zhou Li felt his heart aching.


    However, this was all in the past. In the future, this was his daughter. He had made up his mind that he would definitely pursue ye Rong. In that case, Little Yan Huan would naturally be his daughter.


    Of course, he did not know anything. With the help of Yan Huan, his journey of pursuing his wife could finally not be so long anymore.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Zhou Li took the spoon and ced it by his mouth to blow on it. Then, he pinched Yan Huan¡¯s little face. ¡°Recently, your little face has be thinner. Go home and nourish it properly. Daddy will buy you something nice to eat, okay?¡±


    Yan Huan obediently took a sip. Why did he feel that his new father Zhou was a little obsessed? It was also because his father¡¯s love was overflowing. He had never been a father before, right?


    It seemed that it was true. Zhou Li really had never been a father in his entire life.


    Alright, she felt that he was pitiful. She would let him be a father for once in the future.


    Yan Huan felt that in this life of his, other than being extremely strong, even his body was much better than others. Even the doctors sighed. Her terrifying recovery ability.., this child was said to be as strong as a calf.


    When Yan Huan heard such a description, he actually wanted to cry but had no tears.


    What ¡®strong as a calf¡¯? She was clearly a cute and cute little girl.


    However, that was indeed the case. If others had a fever like hers, it would be impossible for them not to stay in the hospital for seven to eight days. However, Yan Huan¡¯s indicators had already returned to normal by the second day, in the end, he stayed for an extra day. However, the results of the examination showed that he was still very healthy.


    Therefore, they could be discharged from the hospital now.


    Zhou Li carried Yan Huan up. He was very tall and very strong. Yan Huan had grown up until now, and he was actually already nearly thirty pounds. Ye Rong could no longer carry him, so she could only carry him on her back.


    However, Zhou Li could carry him up with one hand. Therefore, the role of a father could not be reced by anything in the child¡¯s heart.


    Yan Huan did not understand it in the past, but now she knew.


    She finally understood why Xun Xun always liked to be hugged by her father. Because her father was like a huge mountain. No matter how big the storm was outside, as long as her father was around, that small child.., would definitely grow up peacefully.


    That was why Yan Huan said that the first person in the world who gave her father¡¯s love was none other than Zhou Li.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re home.¡±Zhou Li put Yan Huan down and squatted down to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Daddy Will Be Your Horse, Alright?¡±


    Yan Huan opened her big ck and white eyes wide.


    How old did she think she was?


    ¡°You¡¯re really a cold and aloof little princess.¡±Zhou Li did not know whether tough or cry. This child was too precocious.


    However, Yan Huan¡¯s divine help had caused Zhou Li¡¯s identity to be no longer so awkward. He was also the candidate to be promoted to a father.


    He kept calling her ¡®father¡¯, which made him quite happy. However, he did not know theplicated feelings in Ye Rong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you want a father?¡±


    Ye Rong tried to ask Yan Huan¡¯s daughter. Her daughter couldpletelymunicate with her. She did not need to treat her as a child. She waspletely capable of taking care of herself. Of course, she also had the ability to think.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Yan Huan nodded her little head forcefully.


    ¡°Mother.¡±She stretched out her little finger and gently tugged at Ye Rong¡¯s clothes. ¡°Uncle Zhou is Huanhuan¡¯s father. Huanhuan doesn¡¯t want to change her father. Huanhuan wants Uncle Zhou to be her father.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s finger paused for a moment, and then she sighed softly in her heart.


    And she still did not answer her daughter¡¯s question.


    But Zhou Li, who was standing outside, rubbed his hands. He did not feel any sense of defeat at all. After all, the time was still so short. For him to be able to have such a high position in Yan Huan¡¯s heart.., he was already very satisfied.


    He believed that in time, he would also slowly develop a little position in Ye Rong¡¯s heart. He did not have to be as high as Yan Huan, as long as he existed in her heart.


    As long as she could put him in her heart.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not filming anymore?¡±


    Ye Rong squatted down, parallel to her daughter¡¯s gaze. You did not like filming the most in the past, so why are you not filming anymore.


    Yan Huan wanted to film, but his mother was not married yet. How was she going to film.


    She was not filming anymore, she wanted to y.


    Yan Huan pouted, acting like a child who did not know his ce.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t shoot anymore.¡±Ye Rong patted her daughter¡¯s little head. As long as her daughter said that she would not shoot anymore, then she would not shoot anymore. In fact, she really hoped that Yan Huan would be a little more willful. Otherwise, he would be too obedient and opinionated, being a mother was a little too powerless and useless.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan.¡±Zhou Li walked in from outside. He was beaming with joy and his mouth was almost split open. This was simply a smile so fierce that his teeth could not be seen.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    Yan Huan ran over and ced her little hands behind her back.


    ¡°My good daughter.¡±Zhou Li was simply overflowing with fatherly love. He kissed Yan Huan¡¯s face forcefully and took out a doll from his back.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Yan Huan hugged the doll. Her heart was actually quiteplicated. Actually, she really did not like dolls at all. However, when she held the doll in her arms, she realized that she actually still liked it, they were still rare.


    She could not wait to have a doll every day.


    Zhou Li carried Yan Huan with one hand. It was really because his father¡¯s love was overflowing. Now, he even wanted to dig out his own heart and give it to his daughter. Who would not love such a smart and cute child.


    Yan Huan pulled the doll¡¯s hair. How long had it been? Why was there still no progress.

 Chapter 2441

    <h4>Chapter 2441: Chapter 2456 my mother is sick</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If this continues, it will really be toote. There are so many wolf-like women in this world, and there are even more women with poisonous eyes.


    Should she get her mother drunk and let them cook rice for her, preferably giving birth to a younger brother for her once? In fact, if they really could give birth to a younger brother, she could do without her, she could support herself.


    In her previous life, her mother had sacrificed so much for her. This time, it would be her turn to sacrifice.


    As for getting her drunk, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to do it. Besides, it was Zhou Li who needed to get her drunk. However, Zhou Li didn¡¯t seem to be able to do it. If he really could do it, he could get lost.


    Then what should she do? If this continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to film or go to Kindergarten?


    Zhou Li was really livingfortably in the Ye family. He had delicious food to eat every day, beautiful women to admire, and a cute daughter. This was simply the greatest happiness a man could have in his life, he wouldn¡¯t change a mountain of gold or silver.


    When he woke up, he was a little thirsty. Heid on the bed for half a day before he sat up and prepared to pour himself a ss of water. However, just as he was about to go out, he heard the cry of a child.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan...¡±


    His heart tightened and he hurriedly opened the door to Yan Huan¡¯s room. In the end, he saw Yan Huan sitting there alone like a pitiful little girl, constantly shedding tears. It made his heart ache.


    This was not his daughter, but he had long treated this child as his own daughter.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan?¡±


    He hurriedly ran over and carried Yan Huan in his arms.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, tell uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±


    He asked anxiously. At this moment, he was also flustered by the child¡¯s crying.


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes and hid the thing in her hand behind her back.


    ¡°Wu, uncle...¡±


    She cried until she was out of breath.


    ¡°Mommy is sick and she¡¯s about to die. Daddy, is she dead? Huanhuan won¡¯t be able to see Mommy in the future. Huanhuan doesn¡¯t want mommy to die...¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s hands suddenly trembled. He almost threw the child in his arms out.


    His body was covered in cold sweat, and even his palms were so slippery that he could not hold the child.


    ¡°Your mother, is she sick?¡±


    Zhou Li spoke with difficulty. When this voice escaped his mouth, it was as if something was tearing his throat, and it was so painful that it was sand.


    Nono, she was sick. What kind of illness did she have? Was it very serious? Was it because she was sick that he had been unwilling to ept him? was he afraid of implicating him?


    Yan Huan continued to cry. She rubbed her eyes with her small hands. In a moment, her eyes were so red that they were very pitiful.


    ¡°Mommy is sick,¡±she said in a hoarse voice. She was as pitiful as she could be.


    ¡°The Doctor said that Mommy¡¯s kidney has a problem and she can¡¯t use it anymore. Daddy, is Mommy Really Going to die soon? What about Huanhuan? Huanhuan won¡¯t have a mommy in the future...¡±the more she cried, the sadder she became, in the end, she cried until she was heartbroken.


    Zhou Li stumbled and ran out. He did not even knock on the door and ran into Ye Rong¡¯s room. He even gave ye Rong a big scare.


    ¡°Nono...¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s eyes were red. A grown man crying like a child even scared ye Rong silly.


    What was all this?


    Before she could react, Zhou Li strode over and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Nono, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡°You won¡¯t die, you definitely won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll treat you. We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you my kidney. Don¡¯t be afraid. I have apany. Although it¡¯s not big, it definitely has the money to treat the illness.¡±


    Ye Rong was almost unable to breathe after being hugged by him.


    She just listened to Zhou Li¡¯s mindless words in a daze. However, these words were true. They came from the bottom of his heart. He was not afraid that others would step on his honorific words, he was willing to even make him kneel on the ground.


    Ye Rong listened. Her heart, which was originally filled with thousands of wounds, actually healed bit by bit. He reached out and gently hugged Zhou Shize¡¯s waist.


    Actually, it was not that she did not feel anything, nor did she have no feelings. Sometimes, feelings came very quickly, but she was unwilling to get close to them.


    Suddenly, the corners of her lips overflowed with softness. She wanted to struggle, but in the end, she tasted a salty and bitter taste.


    This is..


    He cried.


    A man can cry for you, a man is willing to shed tears for you, and a man is also willing to die for you.


    How many women in this world can meet such a man.


    Ye Rong did not know. Ye Rong was confused. At this moment, her emotions had taken over her rationality. She did not even know what she had done. She seemed to have be a small paper boat, just like that, she floated in the vast ocean.


    Until she met a veryrge passenger ship, and she hid behind this passenger ship. No matter if it was wind or rain, no matter if the weather was cold or freezing, from the beginning to the end, she did not suffer this bit of wind and rain.


    And what should not have happened, what should have happened, had all happened.


    Just like that, it happened naturally, just like that.


    At that time, when Ye Rong woke up, she looked at the man who was sleeping soundly beside her. But even so, his brows were tightly knitted together, as if he was also sleeping too restlessly.


    It was not that she did not have any memories, and even how it happened, she remembered it clearly. She also tacitly agreed, but of course, she also did not regret it.


    ¡°Nono...¡±


    Zhou Li suddenly sat up. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Nono, you¡¯re still here. That¡¯s Great.¡±When he opened his eyes and saw that ye Rong was still there, he reached out and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Nono, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the hospital in a while. I¡¯ll donate a kidney to you. Everyone has two kidneys. It doesn¡¯t matter if one of them is missing. You¡¯ll definitely recover. You¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you.¡±


    Ye Rong raised her face. Her long eyshes were hidden, but she was really touched.


    This man really loved her very much. A person could only grow two kidneys in their entire life, but he was willing to give her one of his kidneys. This was not something that every man could do. To put it bluntly,.


    Actually, everyone loved themselves more. Who would be willing to give half of their life to others.


    Parents, children, and..


    Loved ones.


    ¡°Nono, let¡¯s go to the hospital. I will definitely cure you.¡±


    Zhou Li cupped ye Rong¡¯s face and solemnly swore that he would be willing to exchange his life for ye Rong¡¯s.


    Without any exnation, he pulled ye Rong out. Ye Rong had exined that she was not sick. She really was not sick, but Zhou Li did not listen. He did not believe it either. Right now, he only trusted the doctors and the hospital, he also only trusted the results of the tests at the hospital.

 Chapter 2442

    <h4>Chapter 2442: Chapter 2457 was a misunderstanding caused by the script</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    People who were sick would say that she was not sick.


    And he thought that Ye Rong was also like this, but he was not afraid. He was really not afraid. This was not a disease that required death. As long as they treated her well and cooperated well, she would definitely recover, right?


    If she could not be cured domestically, they would go abroad. No matter what, he would pay any price to cure ye Rong.


    And they had even forgotten about Little Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan stood at the door with the doll in her arms. She turned around and closed the door again. She walked to her little bed and took a script. Just like that, she flipped through the pages one by one.


    The script was about a woman who suffered from kidney disease. Her husband divorced her, and thest woman met another man. The man was willing to donate his kidney for her.


    When she had nothing to do at night, wasn¡¯t she just acting with herself? When it was time to film, she would have some experience. It had been a long time since she had acted in such a scene, so couldn¡¯t she be a little more professional? But it seemed that she was a little too professional, and her acting was too engrossed, and even Zhou Li was stunned by her acting.


    In other words, her acting skills had improved even more. Yan Huan flipped through the script and felt a little sour in his heart. It seemed like she had really given her mother away. In the future, there would be more people who would share her mother with her, her mother would not be hers alone, so why was she feeling a little sad.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Zhou Li brought ye Rong for a checkup. It was the same for himself. He wanted to be a match for ye Rong and he wanted to donate a kidney to Ye Rong. However, after doing this for half a day, the results of the checkup were out.


    He held a test report in his hand. His face was simply too interesting.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s body could not be any better. She did not have any kidney disease at all.


    ¡°But...¡±


    While Zhou Li was happy and relieved, his mind was still muddled.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan said that you...¡±


    At that time, Yan Huan was crying so hard that his mind was hot. He only thought about the fact that ye Rong was sick, and he did not listen to anyone¡¯s exnation, including Ye Rong herself.


    Did he set himself up, or did Yan Huan set him up.


    ¡°Huanhuan is reading the script.¡±


    Ye Rong knew that Yan Huan was preparing to take on a film. The filming would start three monthster, and they were currently making preparations. The child star had already chosen Yan Huan. He did not have many scenes, but it required a lot of acting skills, that was why they had chosen Yan Huan. This was taken on by Yan Huan¡¯s little manager. Ye Rong also felt that it was not bad. She would not take on any weird-looking scenes for her daughter.


    It was such a thought-provoking scene. After watching it, one would still reminisce about it for a long time. It was also a scene with positive energy. Ye Rong was willing to let her daughter act in it.


    And she had never expected that Yan Huan would get up in the middle of the night to practice his acting skills. In the end, he had even scared Zhou Li, making Zhou Li think that she was the one who was sick. However, it was also because of this that she had seen a man¡¯s true heart, she had also understood a man¡¯s determination.


    Script? What script? Why did Zhou Li be more and more confused the more he listened to it? However, no matter how confused he was, it was still better than being on tenterhooks. As long as Ye Rong was healthy, as long as Ye Rong was alive and well, that was more important than anything else.


    As they walked, they talked. Ye Rong secretly nced at her surroundings. She did not know if it was because of her psychological effects, but she always felt as if everyone was looking at her, making her feel embarrassed,


    she was not a monkey in the zoo. She was only there for people to admire.


    Whatever she said, of course Zhou Li would agree. Even if he had to make Zhou Li kneel down and propose to her in front of so many people, he would still be willing. However, Zhou Li was willing, however, Ye Rong did not have the face to do such a thing in front of so many people.


    Along the way, Ye Rong told Zhou Li about Yan Huan¡¯s filming. Zhou Li was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    This could not be med on him. It really could not be med on him.


    He had been so busy that he had not watched television for a long time. He did not even know about famous actresses and actors. How could he know about child stars? He only found out today, it turned out that Xiao Huanhuan was really a child star. She seemed to be very famous. He would immediately check it out when he went back.


    Andst night, Yan Huan was indeed memorizing the script. It was just that his little friend was a little too engrossed in his character and directly made him make a big mistake. When he thought about how he had cried andughed at night, now that he thought about it.., he felt a little embarrassed.


    But..


    He finally returned with the beauty in his arms.


    He held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly.


    Ye Rong pulled her hand away


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, someone is watching.¡±


    Ye Rong was very unused to being pulled and pulled by others on the street.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±Zhou Li held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly again. ¡°I won¡¯t let go even if I die.¡±


    In the end, Ye Rong realized that she really could not pull herself out, so she could only let him be. When they reached a jewelry store, Zhou Li directly dragged Ye Rong in.


    Ye Rong was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and stuff herself in it.


    Wasn¡¯t it strange that so many people were pulling and pulling at each other?


    Although young people nowadays were all like this, Ye Rong always felt that she was old. She was a middle-aged woman. After all, she already had a five-year-old daughter. Although, in fact, she was still quite young, she was only twenty-four years old. If she had attended school properly, she might still be in university, studying for graduate school.


    However, she did not have that fate.


    She was already a mother, the mother of a five-year-old child.


    Zhou Li brought ye Rong to the counter and directly selected two rings for ye Rong to choose from.


    Ye Rong¡¯s head still seemed to be dizzy. Perhaps it was because she felt a little embarrassed and shy. Her entire mind was focused on paying attention to others, but now her IQ was a little low.


    Li asked her which one was good-looking, and she immediately picked one that she liked.


    Zhou Li happily took it and paid for it. Of course, Ye Rong did not look at the price. In fact, this ring was a real diamond. It felt like brother had a lot of it, and it was worth more than a hundred thousand.


    Zhou Li did not even blink his eyes and directly handed his card over.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±Zhou Li happily held ye Rong¡¯s hand and held it very tightly. In the end, Ye Rong let him hold her hand. Although she was still a little unwilling, she seemed to be a little touched as she walked on the road, it was as if she could be like the others and be a person with her head held high.


    By the time they returned, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Ye Rong took out her keys and opened the door. As soon as they entered, they smelled a very fragrant smell of food inside.


    Were there any guests at home?


    There were no guests at home. Ye Rong walked to the side and changed her shoes. She naturally knew what kind of situation her family was in. They had no friends or rtives, so it was impossible for anyone toe knocking on the door.

 Chapter 2443

    <h4>Chapter 2443: Chapter 2458 was about to have a father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who¡¯s cooking in there?¡±


    Zhou Li pointed at the dishes on the table. The dishes were all prepared. There had to be someone. Could It Be Yan Huan?


    But Yan Huan was only five years old. How could she possibly know how to Cook?


    Anyway, even if someone told him that it was Yan Huan who cooked, she would not believe it.


    At this moment, he had already walked to the kitchen. He was the only man in the family, so he naturally had to go over to take a look. Otherwise, he would be in danger.


    He blocked ye Rong behind him. In any case, if anything happened, it would be directed at him. There was no one in this world who could hurt ye Rong. As long as he was there, no one could think about it.


    Unless they stepped over his corpse.


    Ding ding dang sounds came from the kitchen. It seemed that someone was really cooking.


    Alright.


    Zhou Li rolled up his sleeves. Where did this thiefe from? He was really bold. He actually dared to start a fire in someone else¡¯s home. was he really bullying the ye family because they did not have a man.


    Not Good, Little Huanhuan.


    Only then did he remember that Yan Huan was still at home. His palms were already covered in cold sweat. He walked to the kitchen door and clenched his teeth until they cracked.


    In the end, when he saw the person inside, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    Who was that? who was that?


    If that wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, then who else could it be?


    He saw Yan Huan stepping on a small stool with a spat in his hand. He was stir-frying the dishes with all his might. She might have also noticed Zhou Li. When she turned her head around, she only raised her eyelids to nce at Zhou Li.


    Why was that look of dislike in her eyes.


    Zhou Li was still stunned. After a long while, he stretched out his finger and pointed inside.


    ¡°Nono, what is your Huanhuan doing?¡±


    ¡°Cooking.¡±


    Ye Rong was already used to having a child who matured a few years earlier than other children. She walked into the kitchen and brought out the stir-fried dishes. Coincidentally, Yan Huan also brought out a te, on the te was arge te of sweet and sour pork ribs. Putting aside whether it was edible or not and whether it would cause diarrhea, the color of this te of sweet and sour pork ribs was pretty good.


    It tasted like a dish made by a great chef.


    Yan Huan ced the te on the table. At this moment, there were already four dishes and a soup on the table. From the looks of it, it seemed pretty good. In any case, it looked better than the color that Ye Rong had made. It also looked good, but she did not know if it could be eaten?


    Yan Huan had already picked up a piece of ribs and ced it in her bowl to eat.


    Ye Rong picked up another piece and ced it in her daughter¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yan Huan obediently ate the dishes that her mother picked up. Whether it was meat or vegetables, she was not picky at all. In this world, she could still eat the dishes that her mother picked up for her. That was truly more blissful than anything else.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Li swallowed his saliva. Could This be eaten? Could it really be eaten?


    Would it cause diarrhea?


    Would it cause food poisoning?


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not eating?¡±


    Ye Rong raised her face and nced at Zhou Li, who was sitting thereughing bitterly.


    ¡°Eat, eat, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Zhou Li picked up his chopsticks and directly picked up a piece of rib. Even if this rib was poisonous, he could still eat it. In the end, he had just taken a bite. Why? There wasn¡¯t any strange smell.


    The taste of the authentic sweet and sour rib wasn¡¯t bad at all. In any case, it was better than what he had eaten in the hotel.


    He took another bite in disbelief. It was quite delicious, and the taste was really not bad at all.


    And then he picked up the other dishes. The taste of each dish was very authentic. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he really wouldn¡¯t believe that this rice was made by a five-year-old child.


    Wasn¡¯t this child a little too monstrous.


    She knew how to act, earn money, and now she even knew how to cook. She still did it in a decent manner. She told him that Ye Rong was clearly so honest and was such a simple woman. How could she give birth to a little monster.


    Not long after they finished eating, Ye Rong picked up the bowls and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to be washed.


    Yan Huan and Zhou Li stared at each other.


    ¡°Any rtionship that does not aim at marriage is a hooligan.¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s eyelids twitched. He heard Yan Huan Say these words from his mouth.


    These words, no matter how they were said, it hurt his face.


    He reached out and picked Yan Huan up. He also let her sit on the table. There was nothing he could do. The difference in height between them was too great. He really did not feel threatened by Yan Huan¡¯s actions. He just wanted tough.


    So it was better to be like this. The two of them were slightly parallel, and he was afraid that if he reallyughed, Yan Huan¡¯s little face would really be pulled.


    He had yet to marry someone else¡¯s mother.


    And he also clearly knew that in Ye Rong¡¯s heart, he could not bepared to a single strand of Yan Huan¡¯s hair. Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s everything, and also ye Rong¡¯s everything.


    Of course, he had to admit this.


    ¡°When are you going to marry my mother?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s small mouth burst out one word after another.


    ¡°Right away.¡±Zhou Li was beaming with joy. He also rummaged through his pockets for a long time before he finally found a velvet box. He opened the box and inside was an extremelyrge diamond ring.


    ¡°What a big piece of ss.¡±


    Yan Huan raised his eyelids indifferently. Why did his tone sound a little strange.


    ¡°Yeah, what a big piece of ss.¡±Zhou Li was not angry at all. ¡°I just wanted to use this piece of ss to propose to your mother because I think it looks good.¡±


    Yan Huan knew that Zhou Li was someone with a family background. He opened his ownpany and the number of people in his family was too simple. His parents passed away one after another a few years ago and there weren¡¯t many people in his hometown, he used the money his parents left him to start a decimal pointpany. After working hard for so many years, he could be considered to have started from scratch and earned himself a decentpany, although he didn¡¯t have as much background as the Su and ye families in the future, it was based on his own way of living.


    Of course, his identity was the most suitable for ye Rong.


    Yan Huan was also the most satisfied with this point. Her mother had an unmarried daughter. In short, it was not a glorious matter. If there was arge family, those gossips would definitely attack ye Rong.


    And now, there was only one person attacking Li. So no matter what kind of past ye Rong had, it did not matter. As long as Zhou Li epted it, as long as Zhou Li did not care, no one else had the right to say anything?


    As for Zhou Li¡¯s character, Yan Huan could naturally guarantee it. Otherwise, she would not have given her mother to someone else for nothing.


    The Way Yan Huan looked at Zhou Li now was like looking at an enemy.


    And Zhou Li could not help but shudder. He really felt that his body was a little cold. Of course, he did not think too much about it. After all, he was an ordinary person, he was also an ordinary person who was immersed in love and whose IQ had seriously declined.


    However, Yan Huan was different. She could be said to be the evildoer of this era.

 Chapter 2444

    <h4>Chapter 2444: Chapter 2459, requirements</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After all, she had lived for three lifetimes. Her life could not be said to be a cheat. It could really be said to be a demon.


    ¡°I have conditions.¡±


    Yan Huan said it seriously. It was fine if she wanted to marry her mother. She would not give her mother to others for no reason. She wanted to fight for the best welfare for her mother.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhou Li agreed without any hesitation. He would agree to anything.


    He reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Go ahead. Whatever you say, Daddy will agree to it.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s seriousness waspletely broken.


    They were discussing terms, alright? Could they not pinch her face? However, she did not know how cute she was. She was only a chubby little meatball. Her small body was short and cute, the little child¡¯s voice was also very childish. However, she still had to pretend to be young and mature. However, it made people feel that she was even more soft and cute


    This little sesame soup garden, Little Yuanxiao.


    It was simply enough to make people want to squish her.


    Yan Huan tried her best to maintain her prim and proper appearance. However, no matter what, she felt that she did not have the aura of the best actress Yan.


    However, she did not even think about it. How Old was she? She was only a five-year-old brat. Where was she going to find an aura? Her temperament was still childish, but she was still cute.


    Yan Huan widened his eyes. In any case, he just wanted to make himself look like an adult.


    ¡°I won¡¯t change my name.¡±


    This was her first request. She did not want to change her name. She was Yan Huan. She had been Yan Huan for two lifetimes. If she did not want to be Yan Huan, how was she going to find Lu Yi.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhou Li rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s little head. Daddy never thought of asking you to change your name. You can call yourself whatever you want?


    This daddy already called himself that. Yan Huan really wanted to say in her heart, ¡®is he shameless or not?¡¯?


    She curled the corner of her little mouth again. ¡°The assets under your name must be transferred to my mother. If you let my mother down in the future, you will leave with nothing.¡±


    Yan Huan said each word very seriously.


    Although she believed in Zhou Li, who knew what would happen in a few years? Therefore, she had to give her mother a guarantee before she could get enough. The mother of her movie Queen Yan was not that easy to marry?


    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Liughed loudly. ¡°I was originally prepared to do this. What¡¯s mine is your mother¡¯s.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t have to force himself. He earned money in order to give his future wife a better life. Otherwise, why would he bring so much money into the pipe?


    Now that he had found it, of course, he had to teach his entire fortune to his woman. He had to earn more money in the future so that his wife and children could live a better life.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Huan stretched out his small hand and put it in the air.


    ¡°We have a deal. I¡¯ll hand mother over to you.¡±


    Zhou Li also stretched out his hand and patted Yan Huan¡¯s small hand again. Then, he carried him up.


    ¡°My biological daughter, Daddy really loves you to death.¡±


    Zhou Li shamelessly called himself his father again. He hugged Yan Huan tightly and refused to let go.


    Yan Huan raised her head and looked at the ceiling. Why did she find such an idiot for her mother?


    Also, when would she be able to grow up?


    ¡°Huanhuan...¡±Ye Rong looked at her daughter for half a day. Some of her words were difficult to blurt out. Actually, Yan Huan knew what she wanted to say, but it was about her and Zhou Li¡¯s matter. She was afraid that she would object, right?


    ¡°Mommy has something to say to you.¡±


    Ye Rong gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Huanhuan, do you want a Father?¡±


    Yan Huan knew it was about this matter. As expected, her guess was right.


    ¡°Mommy, Huanhuan has a father.¡±Yan Huan wrinkled her little nose.


    Ye Rong clenched her fingers. She really did not know how to tell Yan Huan. Just when she was at a loss or how to exin to her daughter andmunicate with her.


    Zhou Li walked over. When he saw Ye Rong and her daughter, he immediately beamed with joy. His face was smiling, the corners of his mouth were smiling, and even his eyes were smiling. He couldpletely feel it, just how good was his mood right now?


    ¡°My good daughter.¡±


    Zhou Li directly picked up Yan Huan. As a new father, he practically wanted to give all of his fatherly love to Yan Huan. His own daughter, no matter what, was rare. He wanted Yan Huan to be his daughter in his previous life, no matter who her biological father was, in the future, she would be his daughter, his biological daughter, and his little daughter.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±Yan Huan smiled happily. That small appearance, no matter who looked at it, anyone would like it. No matter who looked at it, everyone would know that she was in a very good mood. Of course, this was also due to the genius acting skills of best actress Yan.


    She would act whatever she wanted, including acting herself.


    ¡°My biological daughter.¡±


    Zhou Li lifted Yan Huan up high and kissed her little face a few more times.


    Yan Huan wiped her little face. Could she stop wiping the saliva all over her face? She had goosebumps all over. However, she had sacrificed so much to make her mother feel at ease.


    Yan Huan pouted her little mouth.


    ¡°Father, mother said that she wanted to find a father for Huanhuan, but Huanhuan already has a father. Why must she find another father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t want to find a father. Your mother is just fooling around with you.¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s fatherly love overflowed once again. ¡°You¡¯re Father¡¯s biological daughter. It¡¯s all father¡¯s fault. It took me so long to find the both of you. From now on, our family will never be separated.¡±


    He turned his head and winked at Ye Rong.


    Just say it to the child like this. The child¡¯s thoughts were simple, and they could not remember many things. This was something he had discussed with Ye Rong, but it seemed that ye Rong really did not know how to lie.


    Therefore, it was better for him to take the lead.


    They had thought things through well, and of course, it was all foolproof. However, they did not know that Yan Huan knew everything, Yan Huan understood everything, and she also remembered everything,


    when Ye Rong heard the conversation between her daughter and Zhou Li, Ye Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She had almost miscalcted just now. She had thought that the father that Yan Huan was talking about was the father that she had never seen before.


    However, she did not expect that the father that Yan Huan was talking about was not someone else, but Zhou Li.


    When she raised her face again, she saw Zhou Li smiling gently at her. Her chest jumped up with a plop, and even her ears and ears turned red.


    Sometimes lovees like this.


    When you don¡¯t notice.


    Ites.


    Sometimes it¡¯s easier than you think.


    When you think back.


    You realize that a lot of things have been forgotten, many people don¡¯t remember, and many feelings have faded away.


    Maybe, she really didn¡¯t love that man much.


    Perhaps, that was just a woman¡¯s infatuation at the beginning.


    Perhaps, she had just met a true person.


    And her heart was telling her so, and her heart was also making the right choice for her at this time.

 Chapter 2445

    <h4>Chapter 2445: Chapter 2460 she wanted a younger brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just like in their previous life, they had met before, and they had looked at each other in the same way before, and they had also been so close.


    Zhou Li was a person who paid attention to efficiency, and of course, he was also a person who paid attention to his word. He did not forget his promise just because Yan Huan was a child.


    He registered all of his property under Ye Rong¡¯s name, and in the future, no matter how much money hispany earned, it would all belong to Ye Rong. Even more inly, he would be working for ye Rong in the future.


    What he did was not forced at all. Ye Rong was once again moved, and the beginning of a woman being moved was also the beginning of a heart-to-heart.


    Of course, Yan Huan¡¯s name did not change. This was what Yan Huan had requested. Her surname was still Yan, and her name was Yan Huan.


    Was this ce good? Zhou Li held Yan Huan in one hand and ye Rong¡¯s hand in the other. This used to be his home alone, but now it was his home with Ye Rong.


    This ce was really big.


    Ye Rong had actually never paid much attention to Zhou Li¡¯s family situation. In fact, she had heard her mention it before. Zhou Li did not hide it from Ye Rong. He said that he had a smallpany and that he had earned some money. No matter what.., he could make his mother and daughter not have to worry about food and clothing. They could do whatever they wanted?


    She also did not expect that Zhou Li would actually live in such a big house. This house wasparable to the Ye family¡¯s house, so it could only be imagined from the house, just how thick was Zhou Li¡¯s worth.


    And he had given such a thick worth to her.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Rong did not know what to say. He really believed in her so much. He believed that he was willing to give everything to her because he was not afraid. When that time came, would she take away all of his worth?


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±Zhou Li put Yan Huan down and let her y by herself. Meanwhile, he held ye Rong¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you will take away all my assets. If you really take them away, it will prove that I don¡¯t have any ability and can¡¯t keep you. My greatest asset is not anything else but myself.¡±


    ¡°I will give you a home.¡±He approached Ye Rong again and held her in his arms. ¡°I will make you reluctant to part with me. I will make you feel that I am much better than these assets, and I have such confidence.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Then, she stretched out her hand and hugged Zhou Li¡¯s waist tightly. She buried her face in Zhou Li¡¯s embrace. At this moment, the two of them stood at the same spot. There was no room for anything else.


    Yan Huan stood at the side and tugged at her clothes.


    She pursed her lips. She had really given her mother to someone else with her own hands.


    Why did it feel like this.


    She had really been willful her entire life in her previous life. She was willful when she was young and willful when she was old. No matter if it was young or old, they all had to listen to her.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Yi was the one who spoiled her.


    She wanted to show off her affection when she saw others showing off their affection in front of her. However, she stretched out her little hand and looked at her little fleshy hands. It was really..


    Biting her little finger, she walked around. If anyone noticed, they would know that she was actually so familiar with this ce. In fact, it was her first time here.


    In her previous life, she had lived here before. However, she had not lived here for a long time. However, what was stored in her memory was still the familiaryout of this ce. She just wanted to know.., was the room Zhou Li had arranged for her the same one as before.


    She was standing outside a closed door. Was this the room?


    It was one of the rooms in her memories.


    She did not remember much, but she remembered that there was such a ce. It was such a door.


    At this moment, a pair of hands reached out and carried her up.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, this is the room that Daddy has prepared for you. look.¡±


    Zhou Li held Yan Huan with one hand and twisted the lock with the other. Then, with a click, the door opened.


    What entered Yan Huan¡¯s eyes was a room full of pink,ce, bows, and a room full of dolls in skirts.


    Yan Huan instantly felt her eyes being pricked up. She covered her face with her small hands. She really couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. who came up with such a vulgar room and such a vulgar color.


    She liked white, white, white.


    She liked gray, Gray, and gray


    She also liked small flowers, but she really didn¡¯t like pink. She didn¡¯t like it when she was young, and even more so when she grew up. So could she not have a pink room for her, even if it was bare inside.


    I knew you liked it.


    Zhou Li still had a smug look on his face. Daddy had hired someone to design it for you. A little girl this big would definitely like it very much, right?


    What else can Yan Huan Say.


    A little girl her age.


    She¡¯s So Big.


    It¡¯s this big.


    Big.


    In her two lifetimes, she was almost a hundred years old, enough to be his ancestor.


    But no matter how dissatisfied she was, how sheined about the room, she still had to live here in the end.


    This was the first time she had such a bad mood. At night, she held a doll and looked at a room full of dolls. She simply could not fall asleep. Who would collect these dolls and release them to collect these monsters, she really did not like it at all. Every time she opened her eyes, there would be so many dolls apanying her and so many eyes looking at her.


    That kind of feeling was really terrible.


    She used the nket to cover her face. It was a pity that she had been sleeping separately from Ye Rong since she was young. She couldpletely take care of her own life. At that time, she would give the newly married couple more time to cultivate their rtionship, of course, there was also the matter of giving birth to a younger brother.


    Yan Huan wanted a younger brother, but she did not want a younger sister.


    And when she mentioned a younger sister, she thought of Su Muran. She did not like Su Muran, and she did not want a younger sister either.


    She only wanted a younger brother..,


    she shrunk her small body, still wanting to know when she would grow up.


    And in the following days, shepletely realized what it meant to have a man¡¯s overflowing fatherly love. Zhou Li had never been a father. He practically treated her as his own daughter, buying her a bunch of things every day, she did not know how she knew that a child as young as her liked cloth dolls. The dolls that he bought could almost crush her to death.


    And her life could simply be described as a life of fire and water.


    Zhou Lipletely took over Yan Huan¡¯s life. He sent her to kindergarten, apanied her during filming, and told everyone that this was his daughter. Looking at her good looks, she was even a small celebrity.


    Now That Ye Rong had someone to take care of her, she did not have to suffer anymore. Herplexion was also better. The Zhou family had a simple poption and no one was looking for trouble. Ye Rong¡¯s life was really very good. She was also a cheerful person, of course, she also smiled a lot.

 Chapter 2446

    <h4>Chapter 2446: Chapter 2461 was clearly very clean</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan did not have to worry about her mother, so she only focused on filming. By the time she was in primary school, she was already a little celebrity that everyone knew about. She had also earned herself a lot of glory and all sorts of trophies, of course, Yan Huan¡¯s name was the same as Liangchen¡¯s at that time. It was famous all over the country. Liangchen was much older than her. She was already an adult celebrity, and Yan Huan was still young.


    However, they were both very popr. When they were popr, they had one thing inmon, and that was that they became more and more beautiful as they grew. They could be said to have been watched by the entire nation as they grew up. Of course, their looks.., were also watched by many people.


    As for Yan Huan, she had only been a little when she was three years old. Now, she was already eight years old. She was still a very soft and beautiful little beauty. Furthermore, she even had some baby fat on her. She was so beautiful that it was infuriating, of course, it could also be seen that her foundation was quite good. Her limbs were long and slender, and her face shape was a standard beauty. If she continued to grow like this, it would be impossible for her to grow crooked.


    Of course, Yan Huan also knew that it was impossible for her to grow crippled. She would continue to be beautiful. She would still be able to obtain the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia.


    Zhou Li held Yan Huan¡¯s hand and brought her to the audition venue. Yan Huan raised her small face and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    What¡¯s Wrong? Are You Hungry?


    Zhou Li stretched out his hand and gently scratched Yan Huan¡¯s face. First, you have to persevere. In a while, Daddy will bring you to eat something good.


    Yan Huan sighed softly in her heart.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou...¡±


    ¡°Call Me Daddy.¡±


    Zhou used all his strength to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s little face. You are my daughter. Your household registration is under my name. You are my biological daughter.


    ¡°What about your biological son?¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to sigh. Her mother was finally pregnant with her younger brother. Next year, her younger brother would be born. However, could Zhou Li be more reliable and manage his wife and son? She could do it alone, she really didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of her. She was already eight years old. In reality, she was already more than a hundred years old. She was an old demon who had lived for a hundred years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhou Li thought that Yan Huan was overthinking things and was worried that she would fall out of favor.


    ¡°In the hearts of my parents, you are much more important than that stinky brat.¡±


    Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t feel much about this. It was true.


    If she really cared, she wouldn¡¯t have given her mother to Zhou Li as a wife in the first ce. Since she hade this far back then, she had already decided that she wanted to be independent in the future.


    She had given her mother a home. Even if she wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s only daughter in the future, nor was she her mother¡¯s most beloved child, it didn¡¯t matter. She had ruined her mother¡¯s two lives, this life.., she was here to repay her mother¡¯s debt.


    Therefore, there was really no need tofort her. She was not jealous, nor did she have any intention of fighting for favor. It did not matter even if they gave all their love to her younger brother. When the time came, she would go live at school by herself. She would support herself and wait for her to grow up, she would go look for Lu Yi.


    She really did not feel that she was out of favor. There was no need to emphasize these things over and over again. She really did not need it.


    However, Zhou Li did not know what she was thinking.


    Zhou Li was actually quite annoyed. Originally, their family of three was so good. Why did they have to have a stinky brat? He was satisfied with Yan Huan, a caring little cotton-padded jacket. Now that a stinky brat hade.., this definitely made his daughter feel ufortable. However, since that stinky brat hade, he could not kill him. Therefore, he could only let the stinky brat take over his wife first, and then make his daughter feel ufortable.


    Ever since he found out about that Brat¡¯s existence, he had never been happy, and his face had always been sullen.


    Only when he saw Yan Huan would he smile.


    To be able to see someone else¡¯s daughter as more important than his own son, it had to be said that Zhou Li was truly a weirdo.


    Yan Huan was like many others, sitting on a chair at the side, waiting for the audition. This was a public audition, and she could have used the back door or something like that. However, she chose to audition.


    She was quite confident in her chances. Since she was three years old, she had been acting for a long time. She was no less than an adult when it came to the interpretation of roles.


    ¡°Come, my dear son and daughter. Daddy will give you something good to eat.¡±


    Zhou Li took out a lollipop from her pocket and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan unceremoniously took it over. Actually, she didn¡¯t really like to eat candy, but now that she was really bored, she had nothing to do.


    She tore open the lollipop wrapper and put the candy in her mouth.


    ¡°I want to eat strawberries.¡±


    She was quite disgusted with this taste. She didn¡¯t eat apples because they were too sour. She liked to eat strawberries because she had never liked this taste.


    ¡°Okay, Daddy will go buy some for you.¡±


    Zhou Li stood up and prepared to be a good father to his daughter. He went to buy candy for her. There was still his assistant here. Yan Huan wouldn¡¯t lose them anyway. He said a few words to his assistant and went out to buy candy for his daughter.


    When he came in, he paid special attention to his surroundings. Coincidentally, there was a small shopping mall not far from here. The round trip might only take ten minutes, so he ran a little faster, it might only take a few minutes.


    Yan Huan was eating the apple-vored lollipop in her hand. Her small face also bulged, just like the big-eyed fish she had raised in the past. Actually, having a father was pretty good.


    Of course, she just didn¡¯t know what would happen if she had a younger brother?


    When she thought of her younger brother whom she had never had in her two lifetimes, she felt a little strange.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one sitting here, right?¡±A woman¡¯s voice sounded.


    Yan Huan shook his head and continued to eat his lollipop.


    After that, there was the sound of someone sitting down. Yan Huan continued to eat his lollipop and didn¡¯t pay attention to the people around him. Of course, he didn¡¯t pay attention to them either.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat that.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to the ears. This was because Yan Huan hade back to life from that time, including her voice now. It was still rather childish.


    Yan Huan Licked the lollipop in his hand again. It had nothing to do with her, so she hung it up high.


    She had been like this for several lifetimes.


    ¡°That lollipop is so dirty. It¡¯ll give you diarrhea if you eat it.¡±.


    The woman said to her daughter, but why did her words make people feel so ufortable.


    What dirty?


    It was very clean.


    She turned around and her beautiful eyes narrowed. When she saw the woman who was only carrying a child, she suddenly lifted the corner of her lips. Some ridicule was hidden within.


    There was no ce in life that did not rely on fate.


    Fate was truly wonderful.


    Why? They had not seen each other for a few years, yet they had met.


    Could it be, this woman really want to let their daughter be a star?

 Chapter 2447

    <h4>Chapter 2447: Chapter 2462 was a step too slow</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan¡¯s gaze shifted from the woman to the child¡¯s face. He looked very much like a woman. Perhaps in the hearts of adults, children were all cute and beautiful.


    However, he had to admit that such a face was clearly too ordinary.


    He was a cute child, but he was still a distance away from being beautiful. Of course, if he wanted to be a child star, to be honest, he would look at people with Yan Huan¡¯s three lifetimes of experience.


    This child was not suitable for the entertainment industry at all.


    The distance between her eyes was a little big. Yes, it was fine. She could open the corner of her eyes.


    Her eyes were a little small, but it was fine. She could pull out her eyelids.


    Her Chin was too short, so it was fine. She could have stuffed a prosthesis in.


    However, the ratio of her four limbs was far too different. Yes, she touched her chin. ording to the height of Zhang Shujie and Yu Qing, this child might not be more than 1.6 meters. Even if she really became a star, it was likely that.., she would not be famous.


    A certain woman who liked to pinch her face. A certain woman who always abused her face when she wanted to have a child.


    She would never forget this for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, the woman also noticed Yan Huan. Yan Huan smiled at her. Hello, Auntie Yu.


    Other people did not know how to be polite, but she knew. No matter how much she disliked it, she still had to smile like honey. People always had to learn to hide their thoughts.


    Especially in this circle, she was used to it. She had already be instinctive.


    When Yu Qing saw Yan Huan, it was as if he had eaten a mouthful of garlic. The stench was so strong that even he was smelly.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, continued to eat his lollipop. His taste buds were filled with the sour and sweet taste.


    ¡°My dear daughter, look, Daddy bought it for you.¡±


    Zhou Lili took out a bunch of Lollipops and ced them in front of Yan Huan. They were all strawberry-vored.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Yan Huan took a lollipop and peeled off the candy wrapper before eating it. An eight-year-old child could still eat candy, but she couldn¡¯t eat too much either. As someone who loved beauty, she didn¡¯t want to grow bad teeth.


    Although she touched her gums, which had already lost their front teeth, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh.


    No matter how beautiful best actress Yan was, there would be an awkward period.


    And now was her awkward period.


    When it was her turn, Yan Huan had already followed her manager in. This time, what she wanted to shoot was actually a little Lolita¡¯s body, which had a devil¡¯s character living inside it.


    Actually, many children were unable to grasp this character. No, actually, they were unable to grasp it at all. After all, children¡¯s expressions, expressions, and even their eyes were far inferior to that of adults, they were also unable to act out theplicated inner world that belonged to adults.


    However, Yan Huan was different. She was an adult to begin with. It was extremely suitable for her to wear a little Lolita¡¯s face and use an expression that had the thoughts of an adult to appear.


    She took the script and roughly flipped through it. She had already acted for a period of time and saw the little girl sitting on the chair. Her pair of small feet were normally unable to touch the ground, and her teeth were exposed to the wind, actually, it was still a littleughable.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and the corners of her tightly pursed lips curled upwards. The light in her eyes seemed to have been refracted. It was dense and dense, as though it had been dyed with ck frost. In an instant, it was as though there was a wind blowing over, it actually caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    It was this instant, this moment, and this scene.


    She had already been chosen. The most spiritual child star in history had alsonded on her in this instant. Shouldn¡¯t she have felt a little embarrassed.


    She was an old monster that had lived for a hundred years, yet she still had such demonic acting skills. If she wasn¡¯t chosen, she would immediately smash her head against a tree andmit suicide.


    And she had easily chosen this role. She was the one who touched her own front teeth. What should she do with her missing front teeth? Could it be that she really wanted to use her looks to leave an image for the rest of her life?


    When best actress Yan lost her teeth.


    No, she covered her mouth. She had to get a false tooth for herself.


    When she came out, Yu Qing happened to be taking her daughter for an audition. She had spent a lot of money. It could be seen that Yu Qing¡¯s daughter had received some special training, however, Yan Huan really felt that it was best for this child not to take this path. Even if she managed to be a child star, her future development would definitely not be satisfactory.


    Those who could survive in this circle had to live better than others. Those who could live longer had to have certain conditions.


    Yu Qing¡¯s daughter was really not suitable in any aspect.


    And it was obvious that Yu Qing had to take this path with her daughter.


    Yan Huan could only spread his arms wide and wish them sess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Huanhuan. Daddy will carry you.¡±


    Zhou Li bent down in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan unceremoniouslyy on Zhou Li¡¯s back. Zhou Li¡¯s fatherly love was overflowing. If she did not agree and this man went back, he would definitelyin to her mother, saying that his daughter did not kiss him and that his daughter did not like him, how was he not doing well or something like that.


    Yan Huan did not mind, but he was afraid that Ye Rong would hear too many of these words. When that time came, what if that prenatal education gave birth to a naggy and foolish younger brother like Zhou Li?


    ¡°Father, have you bought the things I asked you to buy for me?¡±


    Only then did Yan Huan remember that she still had things to ask Zhou Li to help her with. In these few years, she had earned a lot of money. All kinds of endorsements, advertisements, movies, television, and so on. As long as she could ept them, she would ept them all, even though.., she could notpare to her past life, where she could earn millions and tens of millions in a day. After all, she was still young, but it was already quite good. Her ie wasparable to that of an average medium-sizedpany.


    As for the money that she had earned in the past few years, Zhou Li had specially kept it in her ount. He had not touched a single cent of it because it was Yan Huan who earned it. It was Yan Huan¡¯s.


    It was not like he did not earn money himself. It was only right and proper for him to dote on his wife and raise his daughter. For a young daughter like him to earn money, that was his pride. However, if he dared to spend his daughter¡¯s money, he would be shameless. +


    Therefore, she would definitely not touch the money Yan Huan had earned.


    After all, Zhou Li still had the chauvinism in his bones.


    ¡°You mean that?¡±Zhou Li naturally remembered.


    ¡°We were too slow in buying that piece ofnd. It has already been bought by someone else.¡±


    ¡°Bought it?¡±Yan Huan furrowed her delicate little brows. How could it have been bought by someone else? She remembered that that piece ofnd had always been neglected. It was also owned by the state.


    And that piece ofnd was thend that the ye family would build an airport in the future. Although she had never liked ye Jianguo, he was still ye Rong¡¯s father after all. If she did not recognize him, Ye Rong would.


    She could not let the Ye family fall.

 Chapter 2448

    <h4>Chapter 2448: Chapter 2463: Don¡¯t be tarnished</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    And she wanted to start nning from now on. First, she wanted to buy that piece ofnd. and the Ye family¡¯s airport, the biggest investor, was actually on this piece ofnd.


    As long as she didn¡¯t invest in this aspect, then the ye family would have a much easier time in the end.


    But, how did it end up being bought by someone.


    Yan Huan was feeling rather depressed. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to earn enough money to buy thend, but who knew that in the end, it would be stolen by someone else and thend would be bought by someone else.


    She had no other choice. In the end, she could only settle for the second best and buy other ces. If the Ye family were to reach that stage again, even if she were to sell these, she would still be able to earn something out of it.


    In her previous life, don¡¯t think that just because the airport was built, it would be easy. She was able to film until she died. In the end, she was able to raise the money. But even so, it had also greatly damaged the ye family¡¯s strength.


    In this life, no matter what, they had to be prepared. They could not let those things happen again.


    She had been thinking about it the entire way. In the end, as she thought about it, she did not know when she fell asleep. No matter how much she thought about it as an adult, in the end, she was still carrying the skin of a child. and a child itself was at an age where they could sleep at will.


    ¡°Why, are you asleep?¡±


    Ye Rong walked over and lowered her voice. She saw that Zhou Li had already covered Yan Huan with the nket. An eight-year-old child had grown quite a bit, but he was still very soft and cute.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Zhou Li hurriedly supported Ye Rong. When he saw ye Rong¡¯s stomach again, his heart really felt ufortable.


    ¡°Why did you give birth to this brat?¡±


    The look of disdain on his face actually caused ye Rong to be quite hurt.


    No, she was the one who was injured for the one in her stomach.


    This son of hers was really pitiful. Other People¡¯s families wanted to give birth to eight or ten children, but Zhou Li was really good. When he heard that Ye Rong was pregnant, and when he finally found out that it was a brat and not a little cotton-padded jacket.., his face did not stop sulking.


    At this moment, Zhou Li narrowed his eyes, as if ye Rong¡¯s stomach had some deep hatred towards him.


    ¡°He¡¯s your son.¡±Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    Zhou Li held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly. He had no choice but to worry. His mother had passed away when she gave birth to him. He was afraid that something would happen to Ye Rong. Actually, he really felt that it was enough for him to have ye Rong, he had treated Yan Huan as his biological daughter. He really did not think that he would have children. In fact, the doctor had already said that he was infertile. It might be very difficult for him to have children of his own, therefore, he had alreadye to this understanding very early on.


    This child came rather suddenly. How long had it been, but Zhou Li still could not react in time. Of course, it was just that he really did not feel any kinship towards this child.


    ¡°He is our child. He is Huanhuan¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Ye Rong also held Zhou Li¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°In the future, when he grows up, he can protect sister.¡±


    When Zhou Li heard this, his heart felt a lot morefortable. mm, let the stinky brate out. If he did not treat sister properly, he would beat him to death. One had to know, where did this little life of hise from, it was all because of his sister.


    If his sister did not bring his father home, he did not know who he would be reincarnated into. He might not even have a permanent residence. He would not be able to eat his fill even if he had three meals. He might even be able to give birth to Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong had given birth to Yan Huan¡¯s son who was so good-looking. The son that she gave birth to was definitely not bad.


    Giving birth to the stinky brat and giving birth to a pretty boy was already letting him off easy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±Ye Rong held Zhou Li¡¯s hand and followed his hair. As expected, Zhou Li, whose hair had been smoothed out, looked better. He did not re at his unborn child anymore.


    Ye Rong touched her belly. This was only four months. This poor child had already grown to four months, but he still did not receive the approval of his biological father. How miserable was this.


    After they left, Yan Huan turned over and opened her eyes. She ced her hand in front of her eyes and shook it again. It was still too small. When would she grow up.


    This was a very big problem, and also the most troublesome problem she was facing now.


    She pulled up the nket and covered her little head before continuing to sleep.


    About a weekter, she was already going to report to the new production team. It was her manager who brought her here. Yan Huan did not think of asking Zhou Li toe over. Right now, her younger brother was still growing up. If Zhou Li was not around.., what if something happened?


    She had lived for three lifetimes and only had this one younger brother.


    Moreover, even though she was still a little one, she was already an experienced actor. She had been filming for five years, and most of the time, it was her manager who brought her around, so she had never been lost.


    Thus, in the end, Zhou Li was unwilling to stay at home to apany his wife and that son whom he did not like at all.


    When Yan Huan had just arrived at the set, he was surprised to see that Zhang Xiaomeng was also there, and Zhang Xiaomeng was the daughter of Zhang Shujie and Yu Qing.


    However, Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand. was the star really that good back then?


    Without a certain level of psychological endurance, this path wasn¡¯t easy at all.


    She had to mature earlier than the other children, and she had to walk a little stronger than the other children. She also wanted the other children to have a rough fate.


    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, Yan Huan actually wanted to be an ordinary child.


    It was just that there were too many things pressing down on her.


    Ye Rong, the Ye family, and the things that were going to happen in her past life, so she had to take this path. Moreover, she had been making preparations ever since she was young.


    Yan Huan calcted his own time. She would be staying here for about five months. If her younger brother didn¡¯t live up to expectations and gave birth prematurely, she might have to see her younger brother earlier.


    She had never had much pressure when it came to filming. After all, the foundation she had built up over the years was here. Therefore, she was most unafraid of memorizing lines and filming. Of course, no matter what role she was in.., she could easily control it.


    Therefore, she ate well and slept well. Of course, she was already growing. If she did not eat well now, what would happen if she turned into a dwarf in the future?


    Lu Yi was already much taller than her. If she turned into a dwarf again, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to see Lu Yi in the future.


    In addition to filming, she also had to do her homework when she had time. She was a primary school student who developed her morals, intelligence, body, andbor. Filming was filming, but she couldn¡¯t be an idiot in her studies. She could only develop in an all-round way, that way, she would not be discredited.


    She would not smear any stain on her life.

 Chapter 2449

    <h4>Chapter 2449: Chapter 2464. She could not cry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was filming and doing her homework. Just like that, she still had free time toe out. Those who had worked with Yan Huan before knew that even though Yan Huan was young, he was very good at memorizing lines. His acting skills were also excellent, he was better than most adults. She was very good at figuring out the characters in the drama. He was the most intelligent child star. Those who had not worked with him before would really not believe it.


    Of course, working with Yan Huan was very easy and very happy.


    She was one of the many child stars, and she did not like to cause trouble.


    As for children who caused trouble, at first, she could still think that it was because the child was young, so she was more tolerant. However, as time passed, her biological parents would be annoyed, let alone other people.


    For example, Yu Qing¡¯s daughter, Zhang Xiaomeng, this child was simply spoiled by others. She did not know who spoiled the child to such an extent. She would either cry or cause trouble every day. At one point, she made the scenes that were originally shot well, because she was there, they repeated the scene a few times. In fact, Yan Huan even noticed the blue veins on the director¡¯s face.


    And obviously, the director had endured it to the extreme.


    Until one day, Zhang Xiaomeng continued to cry and make a fuss about wanting a mother. The noise made the entire production team¡¯s ears hurt.


    Whose child was this? The director had also endured it to the extreme.


    Yu Qing stood to the side and neither did she step forward. Recently, for some reason, her daughter wasn¡¯t willing to act anymore. She said that she wanted to y.


    But y? y what?


    Yan Huan had already started acting when he was more than three years old. When he was three and a half years old, he had already won a small neer award. When he was on the same stage as the current popr movie star, Liang Chen, he didn¡¯t lose out by a single point.


    She was eight years old now, and it was obvious that she had already be the number one child star in the country. However, when her Xiaomeng was three years old, she did not even know how to walk, and she stuttered when she spoke. It was not as if she had not brought Zhang Xiaomeng along for an audition, however, she had not even gone through the preliminaries.


    As for Zhang Xiaomeng, it was only now that she spoke more clearly and could start filming. However, her talent was really limited, so she could only be an extras. She had never had a good opportunity to show her face


    She did shoot a few movies, but they were all minor extras. Even the few scenes this time were obtained through her backdoor. If Zhang Xiaomeng was more obedient and less noisy, she could leave a good impression on the production team.., it might be a good opportunity. She would even need to add lines and time.


    However, who knew that Zhang Xiaomeng was so unsupportive and was so against her own mother? Yu Qing dreamed of making her daughter a star so that she could surpass Yan Huan.


    However, to surpass Yan Huan, it was impossible without three lifetimes, three lifetimes, and three lifetimes of experience. Not to mention Zhang Xiaomeng.., even if Yu Qing were to go on stage now, he would be instantly killed.


    ¡°Whose child is this? Take him away.¡±


    The director pointed at the door and immediately took him away. This one was crying, and the others were also crying. It was fine if they didn¡¯t give him face, but they still had to cause trouble for him everywhere. This was a set, a ce for filming, not a nursery


    Why were all of them so unintelligent? could they learn from Yan Huan? He didn¡¯t need all of them to be Yan Huan. After all, Yan Huan was good at acting, and it was rare to see a child actor with good acting skills.


    He had never thought that these children would be so obedient, but at the very least, they couldn¡¯t just cry randomly for him.


    ¡°I was talking about you.¡±The director was furious, but of course, he was also so angry that he started to speak recklessly. ¡°That¡¯s the one, the one with the ugliest appearance, the one in red.¡±


    Yan Huan took the cup from her manager¡¯s hand and sat there, drinking it one mouthful at a time.


    At this moment, the entire set was filled with the sound of children crying. Indeed, there were some side effects. One cry, a bunch of cries followed.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s manager quietly asked Yan Huan. She had been with Yan Huan for five years. During these few years, she had already taken care of Yan Huan as her own little sister. Otherwise.., how could Zhou Li be so assured to hand his daughter over to someone else.


    He was still afraid that someone else would have a vicious heart and sell his daughter away. Such a beautiful little girl, obedient and obedient. She was simply the daughter that everyone wanted.


    Therefore, only his manager could take Yan Huan away. If it wasn¡¯t because he was familiar with her, he wouldn¡¯t leave her side. The reason why he dared to hand her over to his manager was because his manager had been with Yan Huan for five years.


    Yan Huan raised his long eyshes.


    Crying? Why was she crying?


    ¡°I can¡¯t Cry.¡±


    She continued to drink from her cup. The person who was scolded by the director and wore the ugliest red dress was none other than Zhang Xiaomeng. There were many beautiful and cute children in this world. Although no parent would admit that their child was ugly, beauty and ugliness could be seen by everyone¡¯s eyes and heart.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaomeng was indeed ugly.


    That was why it was said that she was really not suitable to take this path. If she was forced to take this path, then the consequences would be self-inflicted.


    Yu Qing¡¯s face was as ugly as she could hold it in. Especially the director¡¯s good line that the ugliest person in red was her daughter, the only child in the entire set who wore red.


    In other words, her daughter was the ugliest one, right?


    At this moment, her face was burning hot, but she could not help but stare at Yan Huan, as if Yan Huan was a sinner from somewhere


    But Yan Huan did not understand. Why was she here all of a sudden? Who Was she hindering?


    As for Zhang Xiaomeng and her daughter, they left in the end. What was the use of staying here? The director did not want Zhang Xiaomeng at all. When Zhang Xiaomeng left, she rolled on the ground and cried, she also pped Yu Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°How did you teach your child? How did you teach your child to be like this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s clearly so ugly, yet you still want your child to be a star. Even if it¡¯s easy to be a star, it¡¯s impossible for her not to look in the mirror.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought my daughter was disobedient because she was spoiled by her family. But now I know how obedient my daughter is.¡±


    Each and every word was aimed at Yu Qing¡¯s heart. Her face was purple and red. It was winter, and she was actually sweating all over.


    She could only bring Tian Xiaomeng back home in embarrassment and anger. Of course, Tian Xiaomeng was also severely beaten up by her. The more she beat her up, the more she could not hold back. Especially when she remembered that Yan Huan was on set.., almost all of them were like little princesses who were adored by the stars. Their hands were not light or heavy.

 Chapter 2450

    <h4>Chapter 2450: Chapter 2465 picked it up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhang Xiaomeng kept screaming and crying, but the more she screamed and cried, the harder Yu Qing hit her. In the end, her face turned red and she pped Zhang Xiaomeng¡¯s face.


    Zhang Xiaomeng also took a step back. She staggered and fell to the ground. Her head hit the corner of the table heavily, and the knife that was used to wipe away the fruit fell off the table, it was directly wiped off the child¡¯s face.


    Then, Tian Xiaohong¡¯s face was badly mutted. Tian Xiaomeng kept crying, and the blood on her face scared Yu Qing.


    The nanny at home heard that Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s crying was not right. She was afraid that Yu Qing had beaten the child too much, so she hurriedly ran in. But when she saw that Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s face was covered in blood, she was so scared that she could not speak for a long time.


    However, she was still much calmer than Yu Qing. First, she called Zhang Shujie, then she called the ambnce. First, she sent Tian Xiaomeng to the hospital.


    When Zhang Shujie stumbled all the way there, Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s surgery had also finished. However, her condition was very bad. When the fruit fell, not only did it hurt Tian Xiaomeng¡¯s face.., even her eyeball was hurt. The injury on her face was treatable, but there was no way to treat her eyeball.


    So Tian Xiaomeng might lose one eye in the future.


    Not to mention being a celebrity, even being an ordinary person in the future was an extravagant hope.


    Tian Xiaomeng was already like this. Even if she wanted to recover, it was probably impossible. Zhang Shujie predicted that Yu Qing¡¯s feelings had alsoe to an end.


    Yu Qing had been dreaming of making her daughter a star for the past few years. From the time she was two or three years old, it was as if she had been possessed. Not only her, but even Zhang Shujie had also be more and more neurotic, now, both of them were finally free. However, the consequences were something that they could not bear.


    Using their daughter¡¯s life was the only way to end all of this.


    Thinking about it, both of them would never be able to feel at ease in this lifetime.


    Of course, these were all private matters of the Zhang family and had nothing to do with Yan Huan. Yan Huan continued to shoot his own films, almost always shooting a red and a red one. He would also win big and small prizes every year.


    ¡°Little Huanhuan, what are you doing here?¡±Yan Huan¡¯s manager followed Yan Huan in confusion. Yan Huan was carrying a backpack on her back. Initially, Yan Huan wanted to take her home directly, but she had amercial to shoot, so she went straight to the school. Now that themercial was finished, she should be going home. But what was going on? Why was she here?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for some inspiration to write an essay.¡±


    Yan Huan raised her eyshes, but her gaze was fixed on the corner of the wall.


    Oh, inspiration.


    Her manager nodded. Yes, finding inspiration was the right thing to do. It was really not easy for children nowadays. They had to go to school, do their homework, and write an essay. Could it be that they were going to write a Tiger Cave, so, Yan Huan was looking for a rat cave here.


    Yan Huan stopped in his tracks. Opposite him was a pile of trash cans, which also emitted a very sour and refreshing smell.


    The manager smacked her nose. Oh My God, this was simply going to make her vomit.


    The smell here was really too sour and refreshing. However, Yan Huan walked forward and squatted down.


    Could it be that they were really looking for a rat cave? This teacher¡¯sposition was really strange. The manager constantlyined in her heart. This was the future of the country¡¯s little flower.., could it be that they were too good-looking, so she wanted to fertilize them?


    Yan Huan squatted on the ground and moved a garbage bag away. The smell here was really not that good. After experiencing the superior life in her previous life, she was actually unable to endure it, or could it be that she wanted to throw up, but she still squatted here and just stared at the child who was as dirty as a beggar and as thin as a ghost.


    Yi Ling, who was three years older than her, was still here.


    It was at this time and in this weather that she picked her up.


    She stretched out her hand to Yi Ling. ¡°Sister, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    Yes, sister, we¡¯re going home. I¡¯m here to pick you up. Believe me, this life will be better than the previous one. I Won¡¯t let you meet that Scumbag, and I won¡¯t let you jump off the building and fall into a bloody mess.


    In this life, we want to be happy. We¡¯ll be even happier than the previous one.


    When Yan Huan went back, he even brought a dirty child with him.


    ¡°Mom, can we leave sister here?¡±


    Ye Rong stroked her daughter¡¯s little head. Her family¡¯s Huanhuan had grown up from a young age. In fact, she didn¡¯t really like to pick things up from home. A few months ago, she didn¡¯t like to pick up pebbles on the ground and stuff them into her mouth, when she grew up, she would not pick up other things. She was even afraid of germs.


    In the end, this time, she did not pick up anything. Once she picked up, she directly picked up a living person.


    This was a person, not some kitten or Puppy.


    But when she saw the child¡¯s ck eyes, they were like stray kittens. No matter how she looked at it, it made people feel quite pitiful. Ye Rong was a soft-hearted woman. She usually met stray kittens or puppies, she could not bear to part with him, let alone such a big child.


    Sometimes, she would even think that even if they were still living in the past, she would still raise this child. She was afraid that she would not be able to apany Yan Huan for too long, so she would find a rtive for Yan Huan. If she was no longer around.., then her little Huanhuan would still have a rtive.


    And in her previous life, she had indeed done so.


    To Yan Huan, Yi Ling was his elder sister, his friend, and also the only family member in her previous life.


    And in this life, Ye Rong was no longer the Ye Rong of the past. She did not have to work hard to earn money to raise her daughter. Of course, she had also given Yan Huan a family member, Yan Huan¡¯s biological younger brother.


    However, she still softened her heart towards Yi Ling, who was as thin as a ghost.


    When Zhou Li returned, he found that there was an extra person in the house, a small person.


    ¡°Where did this childe from?¡±


    Zhou Li stroked Yi Ling¡¯s small head. How could this child be so thin? Did parents not feed their children? How could they raise their child to be so thin? wasn¡¯t she wearing his Huanhuan¡¯s clothes.


    They were all quite big when she wore them, as if she was wearing a sack.


    ¡°I picked them up.¡±


    Ye Rong ced the bowl in front of Zhou Li, feeling helpless about the extra child in the family.


    ¡°You picked them up?¡±


    Zhou Li almost choked to death from his own saliva.


    He had seen people pick up money, gold, silver, diamonds, cats and dogs, but he had never seen anyone pick up a living person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Ye Rong hugged her stomach and sat down. She was already nine months old. She had originally thought that this child would be born earlier. After all, when she gave birth to Yan Huan.., yan Huan was born more than eight months ago. When he was born, he could be like a kitten. He was pitifully small.

 Chapter 2451

    <h4>Chapter 2451: Chapter 2466 was about to give birth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, this child was really too good at staying in her mother¡¯s stomach. She was worried that it was because of the good nutrition that the child had to stay in her mother¡¯s stomach for a few more days.


    After dinner, Yan Huan brought her new sister to her room. Her small bed was very big and couldpletely fit the two of them, even if they were older, they could still sleep.


    In fact, in her previous life, she had always slept with Yi Ling. Because the family conditions were not good, only ye Rong earned money and had to support two children. Although ye Rong had worked very hard, it was inevitable in the end, their lives were very tight. In the past, it was not the present. Now, not only could Yan Huan earn money, but Ye Rong was also married and had someone to take care of her, in the future, she would also have a son who would be able to apany her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that child?¡±


    Zhou Li helped Ye Rong sit down.


    ¡°From the orphanage.¡±Ye Rong carefully sat down and also sighed. Perhaps it was because she was a mother to begin with, but there was another child in her belly now. That was why she was so concerned about the child, she really could not bear it.


    Even if it was not her child, her heart still ached for her.


    ¡°That ce is far sadder than we imagined.¡±Ye Rong held Zhou Li¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Little Yiling was always hungry and did not have warm clothes. In the end, the child was really too hungry, so she ran out on her own. I wonder how she survived the entire journey?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhou Li felt rather ufortable when he heard that.


    ¡°Huanhuan seems to like her a lot.¡±


    Zhou Li had actually noticed from the start that Yan Huan really liked Yi Ling. When they ate, he was afraid that she would not have enough to eat, so he ced arge pile of dishes for Yi Ling.


    This was like picking up a kitten or Puppy. This was his property, so he naturally had to take good care of it.


    ¡°Yes, Huanhuan likes her.¡±


    Ye Rong gently stroked her belly. ¡°She¡¯s been one since she was young. Actually, it¡¯s good that she has an older sister.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s adopt her.¡±


    Zhou Li squatted down in front of Ye Rong.


    ¡°Find an older sister for Huanhuan and this little one. This way, the older sister can take care of them.¡±


    He also ced his hand on ye Rong¡¯s belly. This little one came too unexpectedly. Yan Huan was going to film again, and he was going to apany Yan Huan. Then, what would ye Rong and her son Do? Who would take care of them?


    How could he be at ease with a nanny or something like that?


    If he had another daughter, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take care of them.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s decided then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again.¡±


    Ye Rong still had some thoughts about adopting this child. ¡°After all, we still don¡¯t know what kind of character this child has. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. If she¡¯s a good child, then let¡¯s adopt her.¡±


    Be the elder sister of her Huanhuan and this little one.


    After Yi Ling was picked up by Yan Huan, she had been living very carefully. Every day, she fought with Ye Rong for work. Moreover, every time she saw Ye Rong¡¯s stomach, she seemed to be very afraid, it was as if she was afraid that ye Rong¡¯s stomach would suddenly explode.


    ¡°Is that our younger brother?¡±Yi Ling pointed at Ye Rong¡¯s stomach and asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°It¡¯s our younger brother. Sister Yi Ling must take good care of him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Younger brother.¡±Yi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran in front of Ye Rong.


    ¡°Mommy, can I touch my younger brother?¡±


    When Yi Ling said ¡®mommy¡¯and her face was filled with yearning, ye Rong¡¯s eyes almost turned red.


    ¡°Okay, you can touch him.¡±


    Ye Rong took Yi Ling¡¯s skinny little hand and ced it on her belly. ¡°This belongs to little brother. Little Brother is still young. In the future, Lingling must take good care of little brother, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up again, and then she nodded her head forcefully. She would take care of her little brother. She would definitely take good care of little brother.


    Ye Rong touched Yi Ling¡¯s dry hair again. This child was really pitiful. Sigh, the procedures would bepleted in a few days. They would have another daughter. However, school might have to wait until the next semester, first, she asked Zhou Li to hire a family teacher to teach her properly. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t possibly let a ten-year-old child study in the first grade together with a six-year-old primary school student, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daughter. Daddy will take you to shoot an advertisement.¡±Zhou Li held Yan Huan¡¯s small hand and then turned his head back. He stretched out his hand and patted Yi Ling¡¯s small shoulder. Lingling, remember to take good care of your mother and younger brother, okay?


    ¡°Okay.¡±Yi Ling hurriedly agreed. Her hands also tightly held ye Rong¡¯s hands, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Only then did Zhou Li bring Yan Huan out.


    After Zhou Li and Yan Huan left, Yi Ling followed ye Rong in front and behind.


    ¡°You...¡±Ye Rong simply could not describe this child¡¯s true character.


    Could it be that Zhou Li only said that he would take good care of his mother and younger brother and did not leave her behind? Even if she had to go to the toilet, she would still have to go with him.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Ye Rong touched Yi Ling¡¯s little face, which had recently grown a little chubby.


    ¡°Lingling, you¡¯ve already drunk so much water, yet you¡¯re not going to the toilet?¡±Ye Rong actually knew that Yi Ling was careful. Could it be that she was worried about her and was worried that she would suffocate to death?


    ¡°Go on, mother will be fine.¡±


    Ye Rong smiled at Yi Ling. Yes, she was fine. She was really fine. Even if she was about to give birth, it was not toote for Yi Ling to go to the toilet.


    Yi Ling was still worried about Ye Rong, but she was really ufortable with holding it in. In the end, she really could not hold it in any longer and ran into the toilet.


    After Yi Ling went in, Ye Rong stood up and rubbed her stomach to get some water to drink.


    She was still one month away from her due date. It was impossible for this thick-skinned child to suddenlye out, because she did not feel anything at all. If she really felt anything at all.., zhou Li would not leave no matter what.


    She took the cup from the table and was about to pour water for her own.


    In the end, her stomach suddenly twitched.


    Pain..


    Her head also twitched, almost causing her to gasp in pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡±she quicklyforted herself. She also put down the cup and slowly sat down.


    She breathed gently, as if it was just for a moment,


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    She finally let out a breath. She knew that this child would not be born so easily. He had to stay in her stomach for more than a month.


    In the end, she did not let out a sigh of relief. There was a sharp pain in her stomach again, and then one after another. She was very familiar with this kind of pain.


    Don¡¯t forget, she had given birth once.


    How could she not know what was going on.


    She was going to give birth.

 Chapter 2452

    <h4>Chapter 2452: Chapter 2467 ugly younger brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But, why at this time? She gripped her clothes tightly. In her heart, she really wanted to beat this brat up. Why did he not know how to pick the time? Zhou Li was not around. What was she going to do by herself? Could it be that she was going to give birth here alone?


    She slowly stood up and wanted to make a phone call, but in the end, there was another extremely intense pain in her stomach. It was so painful that her forehead was covered in sweat


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open and Yi Ling ran out. When she saw Ye Rong like this, she was so scared that she almost cried.


    ¡°Lingling is not afraid.¡±


    Ye Rong struggled and said in a hoarse voice. It was so painful that she did not have the strength to speak


    ¡°Is mommy going to give birth?¡±


    Yi Ling quickly ran over and used her hand to wipe the sweat off Ye Rong¡¯s head.


    But if she wiped it again, it would be another head full of cold sweat


    Ye Rong hissed in pain and her lips were about to be bitten open.


    ¡°Yes.¡±She opened her eyes. ¡°Mommy is about to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is not afraid.¡±Yi Ling wiped the sweat off Ye Rong¡¯s head again. Then she stood up and ran to the phone, telling herself not to panic and not to be anxious.


    Her younger sister had said that if there was no one at home and her mother was about to give birth to a younger brother, she would make that call.


    She picked up the phone and hurriedly called 120.


    After she finished making the call, she ran into the room again and took out a big bag from inside. Yan Huan had prepared these for ye Rong. When Yan Huan left, he had already thought of these things. He was not afraid of 10,000 things, but he was afraid of 10,000 things. Even though ye Rong did not feel anything at all, even the Doctor said that.., this child would probably be born in about half a month.


    However, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be any idents.


    In the end, this ident really happened. Ye Rong¡¯s son had toe out at this time.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan had thought of these things. Fortunately, she had already trained with Yi Ling many times. Although Yi Ling was not old, she came out from an orphan. She was originally a little more mature than other children, moreover, Yan Huan had told her a lot, so she did not mention anything else. At the very least, she couldpletely handle ye Rong giving birth to a child.


    She ced all these things on the ground and touched the money in her pocket. These were all given to her by Yan Huan. He said that she could pay for her mother¡¯s medical expenses.


    After she had prepared all these things, she ran over and held ye Rong¡¯s hand.


    Ye Rong¡¯s face was pale from the pain, but she still had to endure it. She had already heard that Yi Ling had called the hospital, so she was not worried at all.


    Fortunately, there was Yi Ling. Fortunately, she was not alone. Otherwise, she really did not know what to do.


    The pain in her stomach continued, but it was already within the range that she could endure.


    She did not shout and only breathed lightly. She was also conserving her physical strength so that she would not have no strength when she gave birth.


    The ambnce arrived very quickly. In less than ten minutes, it had already arrived.


    Yi Ling quickly carried the big bag on her shoulder and followed in the ambnce.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Rong gave birth and she went to pay the medical fees. Yan Huan had given a lot of money, so there was still a lot of money left after paying the medical fees.


    As for the big bag, there was everything. Ye Rong¡¯s clothes, the baby¡¯s clothes, and a small nket were all prepared.


    Ye Rong had already been pushed into the delivery room.


    Yi Ling sat outside alone. Her hands and feet were cold. From time to time, she would stand up and run to the delivery room. She wondered how ye Rong was doing. Had her little brother been born yet?


    When the delivery room door opened, a nurse came out with a child in her arms.


    Yi Ling hurriedly went over. She tiptoed.


    ¡°Is it a little brother?¡±


    She asked the nurse.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a younger brother.¡±The nurse held the child down for Yi Ling to look at. ¡°The young man is very strong. Don¡¯t worry, your mother is fine too. We¡¯ll do some more tests on the child and we¡¯ll be able to return it to your mother.¡±


    Oh, Yi Ling understood. Whatever the nurse said, she would do. In short, she would not harm her younger brother. Of course, she also remembered the child¡¯s face. Such an ugly face, such an ugly younger brother.., even if she wanted a house, she would not forget it. But even if her little brother was ugly, it was still her mother who gave birth to him.


    She would rather have an ugly little brother that her mother gave birth to than a beautiful little brother that someone else gave birth to.


    When Zhou Li and Yan Huan rushed back, Ye Rong had already woken up. Of course, she still had a little swaddle by her side. It was Yan Huan¡¯s younger brother for two lifetimes.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±When Zhou Li entered, he held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly. He was truly frightened. His face waspletely white, and he was so frightened that his legs almost went soft.


    Right now, in his heart and eyes, Ye Rong was still there. The son that he had just given birth to had not even endured the edge of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Rong also held Zhou Li¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The child is very easy to give birth to. I didn¡¯t feel much pain.¡±


    Ye Rong was speaking the truth. In fact, pain was also pain. The pain a woman experienced during childbirth was the first level of pain. How could she not feel pain? But now, as long as she saw this fair and tender boy, her heart would ache, they were all in love. How could she still remember what pain was?


    And Zhou Li was the one who gave alms to the little baby lying beside Ye Rong.


    In the end, when he saw his son¡¯s face, his face almost turned into a horse¡¯s face.


    ¡°He¡¯s so ugly. He doesn¡¯t look like Huanhuan at all.¡±


    He really did not want to see his son. His wife was his to begin with, and his daughter was also his. But now, there was an additional stinky boy. He couldpletely sense it.


    Yan Huan¡¯s entire mind was now on this little brat. Not to mention Yan Huan, even ye Rong was the same. Their family of three was perfectly fine. Why did they have to give birth to such an ugly freak.


    And Ye Rong did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°How can a biological father say that about his son? He¡¯s still young. He¡¯ll be more beautiful when he grows up.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhou Li clearly did not believe it.


    ¡°Is Little Huanhuan also so ugly when she¡¯s born?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Rong shook her head. ¡°Huanhuan is very cute when she¡¯s born. The doctors and nurses all said that she¡¯s the most beautiful and cute child in the entire hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±Zhou Li could only be speechless at this.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too ugly, so I gave birth to this child so ugly. And with such an ugly child, how will I learn to live in the future?¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and poked his younger brother¡¯s wrinkled little face. It was tender, but it was indeed a little ugly.


    ¡°This is my younger brother¡¯s.¡±


    Yi Ling said in a serious manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered my younger brother¡¯s appearance. My younger brother is just so ugly.¡±

 Chapter 2453

    <h4>Chapter 2453: Chapter 2468 ugly little brother became more beautiful</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Little Bun Zhou, who had been called ugly, pursed his lips in grievance. Then, he clenched his little fists and cried loudly. Of course, he was even uglier.


    Because ye Rong had given birth naturally, she could be discharged after a few days of observation in the hospital.


    As for Little Bun Zhou, he was even more of a healthy baby. His little arms and legs were very strong, and he ate a lot. If he was not fed, he would cry loudly. That cry could be heard throughout the entire hospital.


    With such a strong voice, it was likely that nothing would happen. He and his mother, Ye Rong, were discharged from the hospital together. Of course, his small body had always been very strong.


    Of course, it was also growing stronger day by day.


    It was just that little bun Zhou had never been very good-looking. He had a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks. He looked like a little monkey.


    Yan Huanforted himself. His little brother was still young. He was really still young. In the future, he would grow up to be cute. She was the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia. If she had an ugly little brother with hair, she would learn how to live in the future?


    Zhou Li hadpletely given up on this son of his. What if he was embarrassed by such an ugly son?


    He had even given little bun Zhou a name in a perfunctory manner. He had even said that he would give little bun Zhou a nickname and call him buttface. Yan Huan had even stopped him from doing so, her little brother really got such a nickname that made peoplemit suicide.


    And little bun Zhou¡¯s nickname was given by Yan Huan as an elder sister. It was called Zhizhi.


    He wanted him to be able to study well in the future. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t have good looks. As long as they were able to be a little elite schr in the future, it was fine. Even if they couldn¡¯t be elite schrs, it was fine.


    Anyway, Yan Huan had already decided that she wanted to earn money properly. In the future, she would leave arge sum of money for her younger brother so that he could get married.


    Of course, this was also what Zhou Li was thinking in his heart. Having an ugly son, the pressure on him as a father was really great.


    Regarding Zhizhi¡¯s great name, Zhou Li was also sad, so he didn¡¯t spend much time thinking about it. He just directly called him Zhou Yanzhi. There was also Yi Ling. He also adopted her along with him.


    If that was the case, they would only have two daughters and a son.


    And obviously


    Zhou Li still doted on his daughter more. Every time he saw his son¡¯s ugly face, his eyes would sting and he wanted to cry. He could only find some pride in being a father from Yan Huan.


    See, this was Zhou Li¡¯s obedient daughter. She was beautiful from a young age.


    Zhizhi grew up day by day. There was nock of time in this world. Regardless of whether you paid attention or ignored it, time still passed by minute by minute.


    Of course, the years that belonged to children always seemed to be very long.


    Just like Yan Huan.


    She still went to school and acted. Every year during the winter and summer holidays, she would go out to act. Every year, through her almost perfect acting skills, she also won one award after another for herself, of course, it also earned her a lot of money.


    And she used her foresight to help Zhou Li earn a lot of money. It was originally a smallpany, but now the scale was getting bigger and bigger.


    Zhou Li also stuck his butt out in thepany like a horse. He had no choice. He still had an ugly son to support. If he didn¡¯t have money in the future, Xin Xin would be willing to follow his son.


    Actually, Zhou Yanzhi was really not that ugly.


    He had clearly been growing cuter and cuter since two months ago. However, it was precisely because he had an older sister who grew more and more beautiful that the originally cute him became ugly.


    Of course, everyone liked to be beautiful.


    Xiao Zhizhi loved his mother the most and also loved his sister the most.


    Ever since he could walk, he liked to follow his sister in front and behind. He was almost ten years younger than his sister, so when his sister was fifteen, he was still a little kid in kindergarten.


    Of course, he was already very cute now. He had big eyes and a small mouth. He was just like a little handsome man. Compared to his sister, he was ugly.


    Since he was young, he knew that he was ugly. However, it didn¡¯t matter. His sister had said that it didn¡¯t matter if he was ugly. As long as he was smart, it was fine. Therefore, he was very smart.


    He would definitely be the smartest child in the family.


    ¡°Sister, Sister...¡±


    A little fatty ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s legs. Then, the little fatty lifted his little face. His eyes were smiling so much that they were narrowed into slits.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and pinched her little brother¡¯s little face that was filled with meat.


    She finally heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, it was still alright. It wasn¡¯t too ugly. She had said it before. Her mother was so beautiful, and Zhou Li wasn¡¯t ugly. How could he give birth to an ugly child, unless it was really a gic mutation.


    And now, it was obvious that their family¡¯s genes were still normal and stable. Zhizhi had finally passed the awkward period of the past. Now, he was also a cute and normal little bun.


    Although he didn¡¯t have the devilish appearance of ye Xinyu, his facial features were still considered normal.


    ¡°Sister, Zhizhi wants to eat ice cream.¡±


    The little fatty smacked his little mouth. He knew that finding his sister was the right thing to do.


    Both his father and mother refused to let him eat because he was gluttonous thest time and his stomach was damaged. He had diarrhea for a few days and his father was the one who beat up his little butt.


    ¡°You can only eat half of it.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s face turned serious. He was also trying to negotiate with his younger brother. Actually, she knew that Zhou Yanzhi¡¯s stomach was probably his father¡¯s. His stomach simply had too strong a digestive ability and he could digest anything he ate, of course, it was also rare for him to suffer from upset stomach.


    Thest time he suffered from upset stomach, it was because this child deserved it too much. He opened the fridge and ate all the ice cream in the fridge. He deserved to suffer from upset stomach too.


    Now that he had recovered, he had also forgotten about the pain, right?


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he ate less now, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Yan Huan held onto her younger brother¡¯s little hand and pulled down the hat on her head a little. She had started earlier than everyone else and had started as a child star. Now, she had already umted a lot of poprity, she had started filming other scenes as a child star. When she grew up a little, she thought that she would be able to act as an adult.


    ¡°Big Sister...¡±


    The little fatty tugged at Yan Huan¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Yan Huan walked around in annoyance. She had thin arms and legs, but she could not carry such a fat child.


    In reality, she still had her strange strength. Even if the little fatty was a little fatter, she could still carry him. It was just that it was a little too scary. She did not dare to show it too clearly.


    Zhizhi pouted her little mouth. She looked as pitiful as she could be.


    ¡°Sister, did Zhizhi pick him up?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±Yan Huan rubbed his little brother¡¯s head. He was going to pick them up. They were all picked up, and the situation in their house was indeed quite strange. In fact, she and Yi Ling were both considered picked up, however, Zhou Li treated them very well. However, when it came to knowing his own son, it was always the eyes, not the nose, not the nose.

 Chapter 2454

    <h4>Chapter 2454: Chapter 2469 he wasn¡¯t fat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That was why it made people feel that Zhizhi was picked up by his father from a rubbish dump that no one wanted.


    ¡°Sister, Zhizhi must have picked her up.¡±


    Zhizhi dropped a few golden beans.


    ¡°Father said that Zhizhi doesn¡¯t look like him at all. He said that he was so handsome that he was able to give birth to such a beautiful sister, but Zhizhi is just so ugly.¡±


    Yan Huan reached out to cover his face. What was the meaning of spouting nonsense? Yan Huan had finally experienced it in his life.


    She was so good-looking. At that time, because she looked like her mother, it had nothing to do with him. Besides, Zhizhi was really not ugly. Although he was quite ugly when he was young.., but now, he was also fat and cute.


    Yan Huan stopped and squatted down in front of his younger brother. Then, both of his hands reached forward at the same time and grabbed his younger brother¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Zhizhi looks very simr to sister. She definitely didn¡¯t pick him up.¡±


    The chubby boy was already so old. He had long been a scheming child. And now, the chubby boy also needed an adult¡¯s affirmation.


    Sure enough, when the chubby boy heard his sister say this, he immediatelyughed until his little mouth split open. His eyes narrowed into slits. This kid loved tough since he was young, this was definitely like Zhou Li.


    Mm, he had a bright future. If he smiled more, his luck would definitely not be too bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sister will bring you to eat ice cream. Huo Yanhuan held his little brother¡¯s hand. Actually, she really did not think of letting this kid really eat ice cream.


    After all, he just had diarrhea. Even if his stomach was made of steel, he would still need to take good care of it.


    If he didn¡¯t want to eat ice cream, he would have to eat cream.


    In any case, the little fatty was too young. He was quite silly, and it was easy to deceive him.


    She took the little fatty¡¯s hand and brought him to a cake shop. Then, she bought him arge cream cake. There was a lot of cream on it and a lot of fruit.


    This was the little fatty¡¯s favorite food.


    As expected, when the little fatty saw the cake, his little face broke into a smile. His eyes were curved into crescent moons. He was really like the doll in the New Year Picture. His smile was really quite cute.


    Yan Huan could not help but pinch his little brother¡¯s chubby little face again.


    It was so good to have this little brat.


    She was fifteen years old. In her previous life, her mother was already so sick that she could not get up. But in this life, Ye Rong had been living very well these few years. Especially with the little fatty around, she brought the little fatty every day, it seemed like she was going to put everything that she owed Yan Huan on the little fatty. Otherwise, where did this little fatty¡¯s bodye from? Wasn¡¯t it all brought up by her mother.


    When he was young, he was born thin and small, like a little monkey. He was also ugly. Later on, he became a little fatter, and he was really cute. Ye Rong was also afraid that her son would be as ugly as before, therefore, she had been paying attention to the boy¡¯s food. After that, the food was really too good, so it seemed to be more nutritious than usual. She had raised the little fatty too seriously.


    The little fatty happily scooped up the cream with a small spoon and ate it. In a short while, he had already covered his chubby little face with cream. Yan Huan also allowed him to rub it on his little face.


    At most, he would just wipe it clean for him in a while.


    The little fatty wiped his little mouth and burped. That smiling little face of his was really a little cute child that people could not help but ravage.


    This child was much more fun than her three children.


    When she thought of the three children, she really missed them. However, they would still be out for a long time. When she thought of this, she could not help but feel a burning sensation on her face. She hurriedly touched her own face.


    She really was. She had not grown up yet and was still an underage young girl, not an old woman. However, now she was thinking about men. Fortunately, no one knew. If anyone really knew.., then, she wouldugh herself to death.


    ¡°Big Sister...¡±


    The little fatty stretched out his little paw.


    The Little Fatty¡¯s little paw was covered with cream, just like his little flower face.


    Yan Huan took out a wet tissue from his backpack and wiped the little chubby¡¯s little hand clean, as well as his little face. However, no matter how he wiped it, it seemed to be sticky.


    Even her mysophobia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, big sister will bring you to wash your hands.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up and held the little chubby¡¯s little hand, preparing to find a ce to help him wash his hands clean.


    Actually, not to mention the little fatty, even she didn¡¯t feel veryfortable anywhere at the moment, especially the sticky feeling in her hand. She really wanted to find something sticky on the wall handle, it was all smeared onto the wall.


    The little fatty was only full now and had drunk enough. In any case, he would go wherever his elder sister said.


    He was originally chubby to begin with, and when he walked, he swayed along with him. He was just like a little duckling from somewhere, the fat version of a little duckling.


    Yan Huan held his little brother¡¯s little hand tightly and brought him to the washroom of a shopping mall. Only then did he carefully wash his little hand and little face.


    She took a tissue and carefully wiped his little chubby face. Then, she could not help but pinch his chubby and little face.


    ¡°How did Mommy Raise You to be so fat?¡±


    ¡°Not fat, not fat.¡±


    The little fatty shook his little head hard. ¡°Do you know if you¡¯re fat? Mommy said that Zhizhi is very thin. You should eat more food.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re thin.¡±


    Yan Huan pinched his little brother¡¯s little face again. He could not put down his little dough-like face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ve already eaten the ice cream. We can go home now.¡±


    Yan Huan held his little brother¡¯s little hand. Could he go home now? She was too tired. All she wanted to do was go home and sleep.


    Mm. The little fatty nodded his little head. At this time, he was still very obedient to his sister. Whatever his sister said, he would do.


    Yan Huan pulled the Little Fatty and brought him home


    However, after walking for a short while, the little fatty hesitated and refused to leave.


    ¡°Elder sister, if you know, Go Pee.¡±


    ¡°Pee?¡±Yan Huan looked around and was still thinking about how to find a toilet for him. However, there was really no toilet here. If they were to go to find a toilet, they might have to go back to the shopping mall just now, however, the shopping mall was filled with twists and turns. Although the road was not long, if a child were to turn back and walk on this road, it was as if the child¡¯s physical strength would not be able to keep up.


    Moreover, Yan Huan knew that although her younger brother was the ugliest in love, in reality, he was the most favored in the family. Although his chubby legs were very strong, he could not walk much, and now, she could not carry the chubby boy, let alone carry him as if he was flying.

 Chapter 2455

    <h4>Chapter 2455: Chapter 2470 he had also returned</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If they were to bring the little fatty back to that shopping mall, they would definitely not be able to walk out in a while. They were afraid that the little fatty would pee his pants before they even reached the mall.


    Yan Huan could only find a ce for his little brother where there was no one around. In any case, the little fatty was still young, so he would not notice him.


    She looked around again and then brought him to a few big trees. She asked him to fertilize a few of the big trees.


    The little fatty pulled up his pants, but his sharp eyes noticed a butterfly flying past him.


    ¡°Butterfly, butterfly...¡±


    Such a big child was at the peak of his curiosity. Usually, he would squat on the ground and talk to the ants for a long time when he saw them, but the butterfly he saw was simply too much.


    Before Yan Huan could react, the little fatty had already run out.


    Don¡¯t look at his small size, and don¡¯t look at his chubby little body. But if he really ran, Yan Huan might not be able to catch up to him. He was a kid who liked to run around randomly every day.


    The little fatty ran very fast. By the time Yan Huan reacted, he was already like a small cannonball as he rushed forward. In the end, he ran too fast, and his lower body wasn¡¯t very stable. He fell forward in an instant.


    Yan Huan was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    If he fell, he would definitely tten the little fatty¡¯s little fleshy face.


    This little fellow wasn¡¯t someone who could fall. If he fell, she would cry herself to death.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to have the time to stop him. Just as the little fatty was about to have the most intimate contact with Mother Earth, arge hand reached out and directly lifted the little fatty¡¯s cor.


    It also steadily ced him on the ground, and the little fatty was clearly scared silly. In a short while, he pouted his little mouth and was about to start crying.


    ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    An extremely tall man stood in front of the little fatty and pinched the little fatty¡¯s little face.


    This voice, why did Yan Huan feel that this voice was somewhat familiar? It seemed like she had heard it before, but it also seemed like she hadn¡¯t heard it for a long time, and this voice was like an electric wave.., just like that, it pierced straight into her heart. It was a kind of numbness and itchiness, an indescribable feeling. It was an indescribable feeling, something that even she herself could not understand.


    While she was still in a daze, the little fatty had already been lifted up by that man with one hand.


    The man turned around and walked towards Yan Huan. When his two feet stood in front of Yan Huan, only then did Yan Huan slowly react.


    Her line of sight was only the buttons on the man¡¯s chest.


    Very tall.


    Yes, very tall.


    Actually, she was no longer short. She was already her own height in her previous life.


    Although she was not considered too tall, she was considered the standard height of the Chinese people. She had never thought about how tall she was. If she was too tall, it would not be good for her to act with others. Her height could not be any better, standing together with other celebrities, she would not be able to suppress others. Of course, she would not lose to others.


    Her gaze slowly moved up until a young face with clear edges and cornersnded between her eyes. It was a face that caused her soul to tremble slightly. In that instant, it suddenly crashed into her.


    Her pupils could not help but shrink. Her hands could not help but grip tightly onto her clothes. Her palms were even covered in sweat. She wiped her palms on her clothes for a long time.


    But she was so dumb that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    And this man was..


    Lu Yi.


    The young Lu Yi.


    The 20-year-old Lu Yi.


    She had seen a picture of Lu Yi at that time. This was the Lu Yi from university, the Lu Yi she had never seen before. When she first met Lu Yi, Lu Yi was already 25 years old, he was already a young prosecutor at that time.


    And now, Lu Yi was only twenty years old. He was very young, and at that age, he had the unique vitality and elegance of a young man. Even if it was just a fleeting moment, he could still smell out the unique things of that era.


    That was not something that money could buy,


    that was also not something that material things could exchange for.


    That was youth.


    Seeking was life.


    That was also growth.


    Yan Huan moved her red lips. In fact, she had thought about the time when she met Lu Yi. Then, that kind of expression, what was she going to say.


    Hi, how are you? It¡¯s been a long time.


    How long has it been? A lifetime.


    She was still wondering if she was going to be the same as her previous life. They would only know each other when Lu Yi was twenty-five. She really did not expect that it would be now. She was not prepared at all.


    What should she do?


    Lu Yi took another step forward. He was still hugging his little brother who was sucking his snot.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    It was the same voice that would cause her soul to hurt and make her heart tremble. No matter how many lifetimes he had reincarnated, he would never forget the voice and he would never listen to the tone of a servant.


    This was Lu Yi. It was Lu Yi. It was her Lu Yi.


    ¡°Your tongue was bitten by a cat?¡±


    A hand was ced on her face. Such familiar body temperature and the feeling of nostalgia seemed to have never changed.


    She blinked her eyes and the hazy vision in front of her was once again blinked away by her. Her Red Lips moved for a long time.


    ¡°You...¡±


    She still did not know how to blurt out the following words.


    ¡°Yes, what about me?¡±Lu Yi raised his chin slightly.


    At the age of twenty, just as he was about to be in high spirits, his slender figure, clean hair, and excellent skin were all no longer the middle-aged man who was already in his twilight years.


    His upright figure was already elegant and handsome, and the faint smile hanging on the corner of his lips was warm and faint.


    It was also familiar to Yan Huan.


    Not long after, Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to an apartment. He carried the little fatty in front while Yan Huan followed behind.


    When Lu Yi opened the door and stood at the door, Yan Huan could not help but feel her nose turn sour.


    This was..


    This was the first home she shared with Lu Yi. This was definitely the right ce.


    ¡°Come in.¡±Lu Yi walked in. First, he ced the sleeping little fatty in the bedroom. Then, he pulled over the nket and covered the little fatty. Then, he reached out and pinched the little fatty¡¯s little face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like her at all.¡±


    The little fatty still did not know the suffering of the human world and fell into a deep sleep. In any case, nothing was more important to him now than sleeping. His life was to eat, sleep, and grow up, and when he would grow up, that would be a very long time.


    Just like Yan Huanhe, Yan Huanhe had always wanted to grow up earlier, but now she was only 15 years old.


    If she were to meet Lu Yi in her previous life, then she would have to wait another eight years.


    Lu Yi walked over, took a cup and poured a cup of water, then ced the cup in front of Yan Huanhe.

 Chapter 2456

    <h4>Chapter 2456: They had agreed on chapter 2471</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Yan Huan grabbed the cup with both hands and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    She drank the water, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Yi.


    Was he back as well?


    Lu Yi walked over and stood in front of Yan Huan. Then, he squatted down, parallel to her gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally grown up.¡±He sighed softly and gently touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. Did she know how long he had been waiting for her?


    He knew how to exin Yan Huan, so he did not look for her. Of course, Yan Huan had also walked her own path. Therefore, when he saw Yan Huan on the television, he knew that Yan Huan had returned.


    However, at that time, Yan Huan no longer needed his help. He still remembered what Yan Huan had said. She wanted to grow up by herself and not let him see her runny nose when she was young.


    So, he was waiting, waiting for her to grow up.


    However, she seemed to grow up too slowly. He waited day by day, year by year. But now, no matter what, Yan Huan was still a 15-year-old girl. She still had to wait for three years before she could be an adult. She also had to wait for five years, before she could get married.


    So, he still had to wait for at least eight years.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice took almost half a day toe out.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu Yi gently ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m back too.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yi.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist tightly. This was her Lu Yi. Yes, it was her Lu Yi. Whether it was the 25-year-old Lu Yi, the 35-year-old Lu Yi, or the 65-year-old Lu Yi.


    It was her Lu Yi.


    She was back, and so was Lu Yi.


    This was great, this was great.


    She didn¡¯t have to worry about how to get close to her every day. She was also afraid. What if Lu Yi didn¡¯t like her? There would always be a contingency in this world. And if Lu Yi didn¡¯t like her, what would she do.., how would she live?


    How would she live her entire life?


    Her mother already had her own life, and now she could only wait for Lu Yi.


    And now, who was going to tell her how such a surprise came about? Lu Yi had actually returned. His Lu Yi had actually returned. This was her Lu Yi, the Lu Yi from her previous life.


    ¡°Drink some water first.¡±Lu Yi moved the cup to Yan Huan¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Huan hugged the cup again and gulped down all the water in the cup.


    Lu Yi poured another cup for her and ced it in her hands. Yan Huan didn¡¯t drink any more. She held the cup with both hands and used her fingertips to feel the temperature of the cup sinking into her fingers.


    She raised her face and looked at Lu Yi. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Yi had actually returned.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡±She pursed her lips and suddenly felt wronged. She was clearly reborn, so why didn¡¯t he look for her? Why did he want her to worry and be afraid from time to time? He would look for another woman.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been working hard?¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head. ¡°When I came back, you already had your own goal to strive for. You said that you didn¡¯t want me to see the way you were when you were young.¡±


    Yan Huan turned her face away. It was only because she was unwilling to answer that Lu Yi was right. She really did not want Lu Yi to see the way she was when she was three or four years old. Moreover, at that time, she was also working hard to let herself and her mother live a good life, it was also a preliminary achievement.


    Moreover, she did very well and also did very well, right? Her mother now had a new life. Moreover, she was so little at that time. If ye Rong found out about Lu Yi, who knows.., they had hidden themselves somewhere else.


    Their lives began in that ce. There were many opportunities there, and there were also many people who were the most important in their lives, such as Zhou Li and Yi Ling. If they had moved to another ce.., perhaps these people would never be able to meet again.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±Yan Huan put down the cup in his hand and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist. He had also given all the weight of his body to him.


    Lu Yi understood what Yan Huan was asking. When did hee back?


    When was he reborn?


    He ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hair and closed his eyes. His eyes were dry as well. He had finally found her.


    As for when he came back, it was a long time ago.


    He had also passed away two years after Yan Huan passed away.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already in his five-year-old body. At that time, his parents had said that he was a silly child. At that time, he was too weak and too young, even if he wanted to run to Yan Huan, it was impossible.


    He had tried many methods, but in the end, he could not even leave his house.


    That was why he had grown to eight years old.


    At that time, it was the first time he saw Little Yan Huan in a movie. He knew that his Little Yan Huan had also returned. Her appearance didn¡¯t change at all. When she was young, Yan Huan really looked exactly like their daughter Xun, she had the same beautiful little face, the same big eyes, the same small mouth, and Yan Huan¡¯s unique stubborn little expression.


    Therefore, he did not look for her again. However, he had always known about Yan Huan. He had seen every film she had made, and Yan Huan¡¯s performance had always been very good.


    Regardless of whether he was a child or an adult, she was the child that would be remembered at a nce.


    Lu Yi knew that Yan Huan had married his mother.


    Lu Yi also knew that she had brought Yi Ling home.


    He had a younger brother, and Lu Yi knew even more.


    She had been insisting on filming for the past few years. Every year, there would be no less than one film. That proved that she was still working hard. His huanhuan had always been like this.


    She was very digging, and she was not willing to admit defeat.


    She had said before that if she investigated them, they could be reborn again. She wanted to return to her own mother so that she could live a good life. Of course, she did not want him to find her when she was still young.


    So they made a promise.


    He would wait for her to grow up.


    Then, he would find her again.


    And now, she had finally grown up. Although she was not too old, her Lu Yi had already found her.


    ¡°Sister...¡±


    Little fatty rubbed his eyes and walked out. Yan Huan was already leaning on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She had said a lot and heard a lot, so she leaned on Lu Yi and rested for a while, feeling sleepy.


    In the end, little fatty woke up.


    Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down and covered her with his clothes. Then, he stood up and walked to Little Fatty. Then, he squatted down in front of little fatty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Little fatty nodded his little head vigorously. He was very close to Lu Yi. Perhaps it was because Lu Yi saved his little face. He was not good-looking to begin with. If he fell again, his face would be ttened.., then, did he still want to live in the future? Did he still want to marry?

 Chapter 2457

    <h4>Chapter 2457: Chapter 2472 coaxing the child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Big Brother will cook for you.¡±


    Lu Yi carried the little fatty up and let him sit on the sofa. He turned on the television and let the little fatty kill time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb big sister, big sister is asleep.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched the little fatty¡¯s little face and said.


    ¡°I know.¡±Although Zhizhi was small, he was very good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. He knew that at home, his father and sister were the most tired. If his sister fell asleep, even if he wanted to y with his sister again.., he could not wake up his sister.


    If she wanted to y with her sister, then she could only wait until her sister woke up.


    Lu Yi pinched the little fatty¡¯s fat face again. He really felt that ye Rong had raised this child to be too fat. This life was really good. Her huanhuan finally had real family. She had a younger brother.., in the future, she would not be bullied by others, and she would not have to be called an orphan.


    Lu Yi walked into the kitchen. This ce was close to where he went to university, so he had always lived here. Next year, just like in his previous life, he would go to work in the Procuratorate, he had already established a good rtionship with the Sarft. He had already paved the way for Yan Huan. In this lifetime, Yan Huan would definitely not suffer any hardships. She would be safe, she would also be fine. No one would hurt her. There would also be no rtives that she did not want to acknowledge. They would use their blood ties to persecute her.


    Lu Yi¡¯s hands were very fast. After all, he had already lived independently for a very long time. In his previous life, Yan Huan had always taken care of his food and let him do everything by himself. It was obvious that he was not used to it in all aspects, it also took him a few years to learn how to cook by himself. Of course, it was not limited to just making a bowl of noodles.


    What he made for the little fatty was egg fried rice, which he learned from Yan Huan. He had made egg fried rice for his entire life, and the egg fried rice he made was simr to what Yan Huan had made in his previous life. It was just that.., even if the steps were correct, the taste was still somewhat different from what Yan Huan had made. As for why Lu Yi asked this, Lu Yi thought that it was probably because it was not made by Yan Huan, that was why the taste was different.


    The dishes that Yan Huan made also had his own taste.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Lu Yi ced the bowl in front of the little fatty.


    The little fatty used his little meaty hand to hold the little spoon and stuffed the rice into his little mouth. His chubby little appearance was really quite cute.


    Lu Yi could not help but Pat the little fatty¡¯s little head. This child was really strong. Moreover, looking at the way he ate, it seemed that he was not spoiled by his upbringing.


    ¡°Big Brother is really good.¡±The little fatty ate happily. It could also be that his little stomach was really hungry. Looking at how fat he was raised, it was clear how good his body was and how much he could eat.


    And the little fatty was indeed able to eat. He finished a bowl of rice in one go and still wanted to eat the fruits after the meal.


    ¡°Can you still eat?¡±


    Lu Yi touched the little fatty¡¯s small belly. It was so fat that it protruded out. This child really could still stuff rice into his small mouth.


    ¡°I can eat, I can eat.¡±


    The little fatty pouted his small mouth aggrievedly. ¡°After the meal, mom will give Zhizhi Fruits. Brother, Zhizhi wants to eat apples.¡±


    He did not eat the fruits, so his stomach would be hungry. He wanted to eat fruits, he wanted to eat apples.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi stood up, took out his phone and dialed.


    ¡°Help me buy some fruit. Hurry up.¡±


    When he put down the phone, he saw the little fatty staring at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Lu Yi patted his little head. Alright, your fruit will be here soon.


    The little fatty was happy. He ran to the television again. Like a little duck, he clumsily climbed onto the sofa and sat there watching television.


    Not long after, the doorbell outside rang.


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw Lei Qingyi standing outside. He was still a silly telephone pole. This person was too tall. No matter what, he felt that his lower body was unstable. It would take a few more years for it to be stable.


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    Lei Qingyi handed the bag in his hand to Lu Yi. He grabbed a handful of his hair. He was still wearing a set of clothes and his hair was a mess.


    Before he could speak, the door closed with a bang.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±


    Lei Qingyi stretched out his big foot and kicked Lu Yi¡¯s door. ¡°What do you take me for? Your Porter? Can you at least let me in for a drink?¡±


    He kicked the door again, but Lu Yi¡¯s door was very strong. However, there were still a few big footprints on the door.


    ¡°TSK,¡±he extended his middle finger. ¡°I¡¯m going to y basketball. I Won¡¯t be too calctive with someone like you.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted the bag in his hand into the kitchen and took out the fruits in the bag. There were apples, pears, and peaches. Lei Qingyi was not stupid and knew how to buy a few for him.


    He did not know what the little fatty liked to eat, so he cut some of each.


    ¡°Eat.¡±He put the small bowl of fruit in the little fatty¡¯s arms and let the little fatty eat by himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±Although the little fatty was young, his mother and two sisters had never rxed. He wasn¡¯t as good-looking as his sister when it came to his education, however, he was a very polite child


    Lu Yi also realized that this little fatty was indeed quite easy to raise. This was because he was not picky at all. He ate whatever he was given and ate as much as he was given. Otherwise, how could he be so strong.


    The little fatty used his little fat ws to take a piece of apple. In the end, a hand reached out from God knows where and took his little hand forward. Then.., he took a bite of the fruit in his hand.


    The little fatty¡¯s mouth was t, and his eyes were red. He was about to cry.


    How could he be an elder sister like this?


    How could he be an elder sister like this?


    How could he bully his own sister like this?


    Lu Yi reached out and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s cor back. ¡°There¡¯s some in the kitchen.¡±


    Yan Huan shrugged. She did it on purpose.


    The little fatty cried out loud.


    Lu Yi hurriedly hugged the little fatty. The little fatty used his little fists to wipe away his tears. His mouth was also sobbing as he sobbed


    ¡°Zhizhi is definitely not biological. Zhizhi was picked up by Mom, so no one dotes on Zhizhi. Sob...¡±


    In this short period of time, the little fatty was so wronged that he was about to cry himself to death.


    Lu Yi had nothing to say to Yan Huan¡¯s heartless sister. How was she an elder sister? She was clearly a witch.


    Lu Yi still knew how to coax children. After all, when Yan Huan had fallen, he was the father who had raised his weak and delicate little daughter


    Moreover, he was good at psychology. Of course, he could easily coax a child.

 Chapter 2458

    <h4>Chapter 2458: Chapter 2473. He will handle it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Soon, the little fatty stopped crying. He was holding a big bowl in his arms, and there was still a pile of fruits in the bowl. The little fatty grabbed it with his little finger and stuffed it into his little mouth, of course, he also held the small bowl in his arms tightly so that the heartless sister would not steal his fruits again.


    Lu Yi heated the fried rice in the pot for a while and then took it out for Yan Huan to eat.


    Yan Huan was really hungry. He took the chopsticks and started eating.


    Lu Yi¡¯s culinary skills had improved slightly over the past few years. The dishes he cooked were quite delicious.


    As for Yan Huan eating his own food, even the little fatty did not care


    The little fatty was the little weed in the Zhou family. Ever since he was young, his father did not dote on his sister and did not love him. However, it was all thanks to ye Rong¡¯s biological mother that he grew so fat.


    ¡°How is my grandmother?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi. In fact, she had thought about it before. If Lu Yi was looking for her, he might have thought of a way to get information from the Ye family. They could have waited, or they could have waited.


    However, it seemed that Grandma ye could not do it. Grandma Ye would probably be gone in a year or two.


    And no matter how good ye Rong¡¯s life was, even if she had two children, even if they were a loving couple, even if she had a daughter like Yan Huan, who would be famous in the future, her life would still have regrets in the end, there was no woman who did not want their parents¡¯blessing when they got married and had children. Although ye Rong never mentioned it, Yan Huan had heard ye Rong mention her grandmother¡¯s matter more than once, he would also see her standing by the window from time to time, looking in the direction of the Ye family.


    She was not there, but her heart was.


    She was not there, but her heart was hurt.


    Therefore, the Ye family¡¯s Yan Huan did not want to acknowledge her, but ye Rong wanted to acknowledge her.


    And now it was time. The little fatty had grown up, and Ye Rong was married. Whether it was her or Zhou Li, they already had their own foundation and had their own capital, they would not let others look down on them.


    Lu Yi reached out and rubbed the top of her head.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s health has not been very good recently. If you have any ideas, hurry up. If I remember correctly, Grandma will be in spring next year...¡±


    Lu Yi did not finish his sentence, but Yan Huan understood what he meant.


    She only had half a year left, and it didn¡¯t seem easy to get through to Ye Rong¡¯s side of the ideological work.


    Otherwise, Ye Rong wouldn¡¯t have had to stay outside all her life. Even when she died, she didn¡¯t want others to know that she had ever existed. Even the tombstone didn¡¯t have her picture on it.


    She was afraid that her own would implicate the ye family¡¯s reputation for the rest of their lives.


    However, was this thing called reputation useful? Could it be eaten?


    Sometimes, this kind of reputation could be a form of destruction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Lu Yi ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. His palm was very big, and his fingers were very long and slender. It was as if he had already returned to his previous life. He couldpletely block that snowstorm for her.


    No, it was still different. After all, they had the foresight ability that was superior to many people, so they would do many fewer wrong things. Many people would do many things, and they would also suffer a lot less.


    They had suffered enough. If they continued to suffer, then they would really have lived their whole life in vain.


    ¡°You?¡±Yan Huan raised her face and looked at Lu Yi suspiciously for a long time. ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±Lu Yi scratched Yan Huan¡¯s face. A fifteen-year-old girl was not as mature as she was back then, but this little freshness and the pride in her was already the best actress Yan from back then.


    She would grow up very quickly, and she was destined to make people look at her in a new light.


    ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡±Yan Huan Thought for a moment, then tilted her head.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it this way.¡±Ye Rong¡¯s matter was handed over to Lu Yi. No matter what she said, it would be useless. Moreover, she still had to n for a long time. What if something went wrong and her mother ran away again?


    And Lu Yi would definitely have a way. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such things.


    Not far away, the little fatty was watching a cartoon on television alone. He didn¡¯t know where he was looking, but he actually started to giggle foolishly. That little baby voice came and went, and sometimes, he actually heard the voice of a child.., when he looked at that innocent little face again, he really felt that all the suffering was in the past as long as they were still around.


    Ye Rong could not help but walk around the door again. It was already this time, why was he not back yet.


    ¡°Lingling, did Huanhuan tell you where she took Zhizhi?¡±


    Ye Rong asked Yi Ling who was cleaning at the side. Yi Ling was the same Yi Ling from her previous life, just like a little boy. She had neat short hair, t chest, and a slightly heroic appearance.., no matter how she looked at it, she looked like a boy.


    Yan Huan was not the same Yan Huan from her previous life, but Yi Ling was the same Yi Ling from her previous life.


    She really felt that she was under a lot of pressure. She had a beautiful mother, an extremely beautiful sister who was also a celebrity, and a younger brother. If she did not be strong, who else would?


    And she had already decided that when she was older, she would go to Jing TVpany. She wanted to be her manager and be the manager of her family¡¯s Huanhuan. This way, no one would be able to bully her family¡¯s Huanhuan in the future.


    She threw the rag in her hand onto the table. Then, she raised her face and stared at the clock hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go find them.¡±


    Yi Ling couldn¡¯t wait any longer. What time was it? Why wasn¡¯t Yan Huan Back Yet? Did Something Happen? was he robbed or kidnapped.


    After all, Yan Huan¡¯s face was very good-looking. Furthermore, Zhizhi was also a beautiful and adorable child. Although everyone said that Zhizhi was ugly and ugly and that he was picked up.


    However, everyone in the family, including Yan Huan, doted on him to the point of hurting his heart.


    If something really happened, what would happen to her mother? What would she do?


    And when she found Yan Huan, she would definitely talk about Yan Huan properly. She did not even look at her current status. She did not even know how much she was worth. If she was captured, how would shee back?


    Yi Ling did not wait for Ye Rong¡¯s reply. She grabbed her coat, ran to the door, and was about to leave.


    However, the moment the door opened, she almost bumped into someone. At that moment, a hand reached out and pressed down on her forehead, pushing her back. Otherwise.., with this bump, she would either bump into the person, or the person would dodge to the side and she would fall on all fours.


    ¡°Sister...¡±


    Fatty let go of Lu Yi¡¯s hand and ran over as well. He hugged Yi Ling¡¯s legs like ackey. Apart from his mother who doted on him, sister Yi Yi was the only one who treated him the best at home. She gave him all the good food and fun stuff, even though he picked them up, however, sister Yi treated him the best. She did not bully him or steal his snacks.

 Chapter 2459

    <h4>Chapter 2459: Chapter 2474 I am called Lu Yi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Zhi Zhi.¡±


    Yi Ling hurriedly picked up the little fatty. As expected, she loved Zhi Zhi and treated zhi zhi as her own life. Ever since Zhi Zhi was born, it was her sister who helped to take care of her.


    She washed diapers, fed him, yed with him, and taught him how to walk. It wasn¡¯t all her fault.


    Didn¡¯t she get the strength in her hands from carrying the little fatty.


    The little fatty was also a very perceptive child. He knew whose leg to hug.


    ¡°Zhizhi...¡±Yi Ling quickly carried Little Zhizhi and nibbled on his little face a few times. ¡°You really scared me to death.¡±Yi Ling valued zhizhi more than her own life.


    Of course, the person Zhizhi was closest to at home was not Yi Ling. It was also possible that it was because when Zhizhi was born, Yi Ling was the first to see him. He did not know if it was because of this nce.., the little fatty remembered Yi Ling¡¯s taste.


    Zhizhi also used his little face to rub against Yi Ling¡¯s face. He was very happy.


    Meanwhile, he broke his little fingers and told Yi Ling in a baby voice about what he had done today.


    For example, his sister gave him ice cream, went to his brother¡¯s house and ate a lot of food. His aunt was bad and snatched his fruits. His brother was good and gave him a lot of fruits. Now, he only talked about his brother three times, he must really like that brother in his heart


    Yi Ling raised her face suspiciously. Only then did she see Lu Yi standing behind Yan Huan.


    He looked like a human dog. Who knew what dirty thoughts he had in his heart? Her Huanhuan was so beautiful, and little zhi was so cute. Could it be that she had met a human trafficker.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go in first.¡±Yan Huan did not know how to exin this to Yi Ling, so he simply did not exin anything. Just like that, when Yi Ling should know, she would know.


    Lu Yi nodded and followed Yan Huan in.


    When Ye Rong came out and saw her fat son, she also missed him. She hugged the little fatty and did not let him go. After all, the little fatty was a child. After being spoiled by his mother for a long time, he rubbed his eyes and was about to go to sleep.


    Yi Ling carried the little fatty who weighed forty kilograms and told him to go to his room to sleep. The little fatty was obviously extremely tired. He would not wake up until the next morning if he did not sleep.


    Fortunately, his stomach was full, so she let him sleep.


    In any case, the more children slept, the faster they grew.


    In fact, Ye Rong had already noticed Lu Yi standing behind Yan Huan early in the morning. She did not know why, but her heart could not help but jump. Lu Yi¡¯s facial features were somewhat familiar, but she did not know where they were familiar?


    He seemed to be an old friend, but she remembered that she did not have an old friend of this age.


    ¡°Huanhuan, who is he?¡±


    Ye Rong probed her daughter. Why did he suddenly want to bring a man home?


    ¡°Zhizhi¡¯s savior and I,¡±Yan Huan pointed at Lu Yi. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, the little fatty¡¯s little face would have been ttened. He even invited the little fatty to eat a meal and eat fruit.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s Red Lips moved. This child was really too careless. How could he eat other people¡¯s food so casually? What if he was poisoned? Didn¡¯t the saying go, ¡®you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face¡¯.


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s also my senior. He¡¯s not a human trafficker.¡±


    Yan Huan tugged on Ye Rong¡¯s sleeve. She and Ye Rong had been mother and daughter for two lifetimes. How could she not know what ye Rong was worried about?


    When she heard that it was her senior, Ye Rong¡¯s heart rxed slightly. As long as it was someone from school, nothing should happen to them.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go get some water.¡±


    Yan Huan gave the space to ye Rong and Lu Yi. She believed that Ye Rong still had many questions to ask while Lu Yi also had some things to say. As for how far they could talk, she did not know.


    But she knew that Lu Yi would have his own bottom line, and of course, he would also think about it. In short, as long as he did not scare her mother to death, it was fine.


    ¡°ssmate, thank you for today.¡±


    Ye Rong also sincerely thanked Lu Yi. In fact, she did not see it clearly just now. Now that she saw Lu Yi¡¯s appearance and the aura around him, she knew that Lu Yi was not a child that ordinary people loved. Of course, such a child.., could not possibly be a human trafficker.


    Moreover, he had saved her child, so she should also thank him.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes were calm. At this moment, his facial features were also handsome. Although there was a hint of coldness around him, he could not be disliked. This was because his own habits were very upright.


    Looks were born from the heart. A person with such a face would not be disliked. Of course, he was not a bad person.


    ¡°Oh right, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Ye Rong was still smiling. She did not know why, but she realized that she actually liked this man in front of her very much. In short, she had a feeling in her heart.., a feeling of not being able to dislike him. She did not know what kind of parents this child was born from. How could they give birth to such a mature, steady, and righteous child.


    ¡°Aunty, my name is Lu Yi.¡±


    Lu Yi pressed his thin lips together slightly. Underneath his gaze, he was sizing up ye Rong. Actually, he had forgotten what ye Rong looked like. The memories of a person before the age of three would disappear automatically, therefore, no matter how good his memory was, he really could not remember what ye Rong looked like. And Ye Kongrong¡¯s appearance was obtained from those photos.


    And now, it seemed that Ye Rong¡¯s life was not bad. She did not have a sallow and thin face like in her previous life, nor was she like in her previous life, where she was tired and sick early on. Now, her face was rosy, and her figure was slender and beautiful.


    And her appearance, upon closer inspection, really looked like the future xunxun. Of course, she also looked like Grandma Ye.


    And when Ye Rong heard Lu Yi¡¯s name, her heart suddenly tightened, and even the color of blood on her face quickly slid down from her face.


    Lu Yi, Lu Yi.


    How could it be Lu Yi?


    He was Lu Yi?


    Was it that Lu Yi?


    Ye Rong almost stood up in shock. In the end, she endured it. She also wanted to find something on Lu Yi¡¯s face. In the end, her gaze fell on the top of Lu Yi¡¯s right brow.


    There was a small scar there. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell that there was actually a small scar there.


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    This was that Lu Yi.


    There was no mistake. His facial features looked like that person, but his eyes looked like hers. Of course, the most important thing was the scar on his brow bones. Ye Rong remembered that scar very clearly, if the man in front of her was that Lu Yi, then no one would be clearer than her about the origin of this scar, and no one would be more responsible than her.

 Chapter 2460

    <h4>Chapter 2460: Chapter 2475 she had not grown up yet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because this scar was the one that she had thrown when she was carrying that child.


    But, was it?


    Was it him?


    She still wanted to confirm it again.


    After all, she had not returned home for nearly twenty years. She had not taken care of the house, and she did not have the face to see her family anymore.


    But no matter where her family was, there wasn¡¯t a day in her heart where she didn¡¯t think about her family or worry about them. However, she still didn¡¯t dare to go home and only dared to think about them.


    ¡°Lu Yi, where are you from?¡±


    Ye Rong asked carefully.


    Of course, this was the opportunity that Lu Yi had been waiting for.


    He gently raised the corner of his lips. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing inside. It was as if he was talking to an ordinary aunt.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Hai City.¡±


    Ye Rong clenched her hands again.


    ¡°You¡¯re twenty, right?¡±


    She asked with difficulty.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be twenty in October.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s fingers by her side paused. October was October.


    ¡°Are... are you still a university student?¡±


    Ye Rong originally wanted to ask about Lu Yi¡¯s family situation, but she couldn¡¯t get it out. She could only look around and ask about Lu Yi¡¯s studies.


    He was twenty years old, but he was still a university student, right?


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m still graduating next year.¡±


    Lu Yi pursed his thin lips slightly. ¡°I skipped a grade and I¡¯m preparing to enter the Procuratorate next year.¡±Not to mention having experience from his previous life, even if he didn¡¯t, he was still a prosecutor appointed by the Procuratorate.


    In this life, he directly skipped two grades and skipped the two years he spent as a soldier. When he was in university, he had also finished his self-study courses. The people from the Procuratorate came and snatched him away, so he entered the procuratorate earlier, of course, he was outstanding enough, and there was also sufficient reason for them to snatch him away faster.


    ¡°So Young?¡±


    When Ye Rong heard that Lu Yi had already graduated and was about to go to the procuratorate, she felt her eyes heat up. In fact, she was certain that this Lu Yi was that Lu Yi.


    Although he had grown up and his facial features had opened up, the more she observed him, the more she realized that he still had the shadow of his childhood.


    And the child that he had brought up with one hand could be so outstanding. She was proud of him.


    ¡°Why did you take the examination for the Procuratorate?¡±


    Ye Rong thought that Lu Yi should have gone to the military academy and be an officer like her brother-inw. But now, in her heart, she already knew that Lu Yi was her little nephew.


    It was just that he had grown up so much over the years?


    Lu Yi¡¯s gaze became slightly lighter. ¡°My family has always been a military and political family, so the Procuratorate has always been the ce I wanted to go.¡±


    He ced his hand in his pocket and took out a photo and ced it in front of Ye Rong. Coincidentally, he had gotten the family photo today, so aunty could recognize our family, she wouldn¡¯t treat me as a human trafficker anymore.


    Ye Rong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She had been nervous and at a loss for what to do just now. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because of Lu Yi¡¯s casual words. Of course, she also rxed.


    She took the photo from Lu Yi¡¯s hand and ced it in front of her eyes. However, it was just a nce and her eyes turned red,


    ¡°Sit down first.¡±She hurriedly ced the photo in her hand in front of Lu Yi.


    Only then did she remember that the kitchen was still busy.


    ¡°Huanhuan,e over and take care of Lu Yi.¡±


    Ye Rong called out to the kitchen. She could not stay here any longer. Otherwise, she was afraid. She was really afraid that she would cry on the spot.


    She hurriedly stood up. Her steps were also a little faster than before. She was also a little more anxious and a little more at a loss.


    Only when she walked into the kitchen did she cover her mouth. However, it had been a long time since she had shed a tear. Now, it actually gushed out like this.


    It was really, really.


    She thought that she had already epted her fate. However, when she saw her elder sister¡¯s family with her own eyes, her heart still ached and her eyes also hurt.


    That was her sister, the sister who had been the best to her since she was young..


    However, she did not even have the courage to acknowledge her.


    Yan Huan took a look inside the kitchen, then walked over and sat in front of Lu Yi. He winked at her.


    Lu Yi reached out and pinched her face.


    If it was not because the ce was wrong and the time was not right, Yan Huan really wanted to hug his waist and act like a spoiled child. It was a pity that they still had to be affectionate now.


    She hadn¡¯t grown up yet.


    If she dared to say that she was in a rtionship right now, that she had a boyfriend, that her boyfriend had already paid her a visit, she dared to say that ye Rong might take out the mop in the next second.


    Even if he was Lu Yi, she would still hit him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. The words that came out of his mouth made Yan Huan¡¯s face feel a little hot. She touched her own face. That her face was actually quite thick. He wouldn¡¯t notice, right.


    She stole a nce at Lu Yi and noticed that he was staring at the photo in her hand. His expression was also calm.


    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t notice it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, she would have lost all her face for the next three lifetimes.


    She thought that she was in the wrong, but she didn¡¯t notice the faint smile on the corners of Lu Yi¡¯s eyes. There was also a faint smile on his lips.


    No matter how many more lives Yan Huan had lived, he still could notpare to Lu Yi¡¯s already monstrous IQ, not to mention that he himself had been reborn once.


    For example, he had jumped levels, jumped... two levels. He had even been a soldier, and now he was about to start work, and he was a talent that was being fought over.


    As for Yan Huan, it was impossible for her to jump levels even if she lived a few more lives.


    No one was perfect. Although she was not a vase, and of course, she was not an idiot, no matter how hard she studied, she always remained in the middle. She was neither good nor bad, and she was rather average.


    Not long after, Ye Rong came out. There was still a faint smile on her face, and she looked gentle and elegant. Although she was almost forty years old now, it was because she had been well-maintained these past few years, she was not forced by life, so her face looked like she was in her twenties. She looked very much like Yan Huan, aging very slowly.


    It was also impossible to tell that she actually had a fifteen-year-old daughter.


    And today, she had also cooked quite a number of dishes. Almost all of them were filled to the brim. Of course, at the beginning, she had been extremely wary of Lu Yi, as if she was guarding against human traffickers. But now, she could not wait to take out all the things that she could, all of them were for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi wasn¡¯t anyone else. This was her nephew, a child that she had grown up with since she was young. He was also a child that she had brought up with her own hands back then.

 Chapter 2461

    <h4>Chapter 2461: Chapter 2476 Big Brother¡¯s child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even Yi Ling was puzzled. Why did her mother cook so much today for the first time? Usually, their family did not eat so much. It was not because they were afraid of spending money, but because there were only a few people in their family, zhou Li had a big hand now. He usually went on business trips, so there were few people in the family. It was just the three of them, the mother and daughter, and Xiao Zhi.


    They couldn¡¯t eat much, so the dishes were always few. But today, there was a table full of dishes, how could they finish? She sat down and bit into her chopsticks. She looked at this and then looked at that.


    Why did she feel that there was something strange here? She couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it.


    She picked up some food from her bowl and stood up.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take a look at Zhizhiqu.¡±


    She felt that it was better for her to leave. Otherwise, she might have indigestion in a while. However, she felt that she was a little redundant.


    Yan Huan was sitting quite far away from Lu Yi. They were trying to avoid suspicion.


    She was only 15 years old. She was too young and was still a junior high school student. If she were 20 years old, she would be able to bring Lu Yi home when she went to university. She could also announce to everyone that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, but now, she did not dare to do so.


    ¡°Lu Yi, how many children do you have at home?¡±


    Ye Rong asked casually. She had wanted to take a look at the photo earlier, but the others did not change because the poption of the Lu family was very simple. There were only a few people.


    She recognized ye Shuyun at a nce. She really had not changed at all. She just felt like a richdy. Her personality was not as carefree as before. She was mature and ady, of course, there was also the child sitting next to Ye Rong. Compared to Huanhuan, she was still younger.


    Was that also ye Rong¡¯s son?


    ¡°I¡¯m an only child.¡±


    Lu Yi did not eat much. He had tried every dish on the table before, so he gave ye Rong enough face. Of course, he also realized that Ye Rong made a lot of dishes that might be from his memories, she thought that he loved to eat, but in fact, there were a lot of dishes that he did not like anymore. People changed. Age changed, heart changed, and of course, taste changed too.


    He might not like what he liked when he was young, but he had eaten those dishes.


    There were still some subtle memories that came from the taste here, but because it had been too long, they were a little blurry.


    Ye Rong held the chopsticks in her hands and slightly clenched them. She was only eating in rice and not eating vegetables. In fact, she still had many questions to ask, but she did not know how to ask, and how could she ask.


    Ye Rong tried to ask about the child in the photo again. On the family photo, there were only people from Lu Yi¡¯s family, Lu Jin, Lu Yi, Ye Shuyun, and a child around ten years old.


    If Lu Yi was an only child, then where did that childe from? And who was he?


    ¡°Auntie, are you asking about him?¡±


    Lu Yi continued to eat, then picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Yan Huan¡¯s bowl. This action was natural. It was originally a habitual action.


    Yan Huan used his foot to step on Lu Yi a little. Pay attention. They were different from the past. They had not grown up yet.


    Lu Yi picked up some vegetables without batting an eyelid and ced them in his bowl. Fortunately, Ye Rong was a little absent-minded now, so she didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere between Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    When she noticed it, Yan Huan and Lu Yi couldn¡¯t be more serious. They didn¡¯t seem to be too familiar with each other. They were just acquaintances who couldn¡¯t be ordinary anymore.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Yan Huan was ying with Lu Yi¡¯s finger with one hand under the table.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yi for such a long time. It had been fifteen years. She really missed him too much. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wasn¡¯t allowed to see him now, she would have wanted to be with Lu Yi every day.


    It was just like their previous lives. They would live their whole lives and would never be separated.


    Just as ye Rong was about to speak, Lu Yi took out the photo from his pocket again. ¡°Auntie, are you asking him?¡±


    Lu Yi ced the photo in front of Ye Rong, and Ye Rong¡¯s eyes could not help but ache again, but this time, she held it back.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Ye Rong nodded. ¡°This child is really good-looking. She¡¯s a girl. Why does she have to be like my Yi Yi and make herself look like a tomboy?¡±Fortunately, Yi Ling was not here right now. If he heard this.., he would definitely cry.


    Of course, the little one in the photo was not here either. Otherwise, he would cry himself to death even more.


    He was not a girl. He was a pure man. A pure man.


    ¡°Auntie, he¡¯s a boy.¡±


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes had always been very calm. It seemed like he was only answering, but he did not think too much about it. Ye Rong had always thought that he was beating around the bush, but Lu Yi did not realize it. What she did not know was that all of her current problems.., it was all done on purpose by Lu Yi. When he first arrived here, he had already dug a hole for Ye Rong, just waiting for Ye Rong to jump into it.


    And Ye Rong was such a pure and simple woman. How could she escape from the scheming Lu Yi who had spent his entire life scheming.


    In his previous life, Lu Yi had been difficult to deal with, not to mention that he had been reborn for his entire life. From the moment he was born into this world, he had already begun to calcte all of this.


    Actually, with Grandma Ye¡¯s body, it was impossible for her to live until now, and it was also impossible for her to be so healthy. In her previous life, after her daughter was lost, Grandma Ye had already been somewhat unaware of it. Now, at this time.., she had practically been living day by day, waiting for death.


    But now, she was still alive because Lu Yi had given her a hope, a hope that she could see her daughter. Therefore, Grandma Ye¡¯s body was now far better than Yan Huan had imagined.


    Ye Rong¡¯s gaze was glued to the photo. So much time had passed. Even if it was just a photo, it made her nose ache.


    ¡°This child is really good-looking.¡±She smiled slightly, but who knew that the corners of her mouth were curled up with a bitter expression.


    ¡°He is my uncle¡¯s son. My mother raised him since he was young.¡±


    No matter how low Lu Yi lowered his head, it seemed like he had unintentionally revealed all these things to Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong was stunned. The hand that was holding the chopsticks was clearly tightening. Perhaps even her heart was also tightening at this moment.


    However, she did not dare to ask any further. Lu Yi clearly did not have any intention of saying anything. These things were like a thin thread that was pulling her heart tightly. It was so tight that she could not breathe at all.


    That child was the eldest brother¡¯s son, but why did he have to let the eldest sister take care of him?

 Chapter 2462

    <h4>Chapter 2462: Chapter 2477 she missed home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Where was the child¡¯s mother? Where was his mother?


    Back then, she had impulsively left home. For Yan Huan, she had given up everything she had, including her family. She already knew that in this lifetime, she would never be able to see her family again.


    She had also epted her fate. She had also decided that in this lifetime, she had let down her family, and she had let down her parents. Therefore, in the next life, even if she had to work as hard as she could, she would still have to pay off all the debts she owed.


    However, one day, she found out about what had happened at home. When she met her family, she had never known. When she found out about the news of her family, her heart still ached, and her people became uneasy, she became even more restless.


    She wanted to know how her family was doing. She wanted to know what had happened to the Ye family. She wanted to know. She really wanted to know. She wished that she could grow a pair of wings right now and fly over it, whether it was thousands of mountains and rivers or thousands of rivers, she just wanted to take a look at her mother, her father, her brother, and that little nephew that she had never seen before.


    Lu Yi had grown so big, but what about the child that was raised by Ye Shuyun¡¯s side? How Old was he? What was his name? And what about the child¡¯s mother? Why didn¡¯t he raise the child himself but instead left it to Ye Shuyun? Was it the Ye Family? Did something happen to them?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±When Zhou Li returned from his business trip this time, he discovered that ye Rong¡¯s mood was very strange. She had been absent-minded throughout the day. The food that she cooked was either salty or sweet, this was probably because she couldn¡¯t differentiate between sugar and salt.


    At night, she also did not sleep through the night. It was as if her entire person had be neurotic. Even Zhizhi was now afraid of his mother because his mother had just given him milk, but in a while, she brought him another bottle of milk, it filled his small stomach, but sometimes she would not give him milk for a day. He could only wait for his sister toe back from school before he could pitifully eat a meal of milk powder.


    Zhizhi in this life was exactly the same as Yan Huan in his previous life. He was already five years old, but he still had to use a milk bottle. If he didn¡¯t drink milk for a day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    Zhizhi was pitifully abused by his mother for a few days. In the end, Yi Ling had no choice but to take leave and not go to school. Yan Huan was still out filming, so she was the only one in the entire family who could handle it.


    If she did not return, her little zhizhi would either be stuffed to death or starve to death.


    ¡°Nono, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhou Li ced his hand on ye Rong¡¯s shoulder. wasn¡¯t he fine before his business trip? Why did ye Rong be so jumpy the moment he returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Rong wanted tough, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not lift the curve of her mouth.


    How could she possibly want tough? She wanted to cry.


    ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine?¡±Zhou Li really understood ye Rong now. He sighed and then put his arms around her shoulders, ¡°Nono, what can you tell me? We¡¯re husband and wife. We¡¯re the closest people in this world. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be crossed. Even if it can¡¯t be crossed, isn¡¯t there still me? ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Your matters are my matters. If you don¡¯t believe me at all and carry everything on your own, then tell me how Useless I am as a husband.¡±


    The More Ye Rong thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, and the more sour her nose became.


    ¡°Ali, what do you think I should do?¡±She suddenly hugged Zhou Li and burst into tears, ¡°I miss my mother. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing. And my father. He¡¯s already in his seventies. And my elder brother. What happened to him? Why did he give the child to my elder sister to raise?¡±


    Ye Rong kept saying these things. Sometimes, she would also cry. Her words were also incoherent. Zhou Li was also confused, but in the end, he still understood some of the meaning.


    Ye Rong still had a family. She still had her parents and her elder brother. He had always thought that there was no one left in ye Rong¡¯s family, and Ye Rong¡¯s background could not be any simpler. Her parents had both died, and his parents were surnamed Yan, they were also ordinary workers. However, not long after Yan Huan was born, the couple died.


    As for Yan Huan, she was a child whose father was unknown. However, this would not affect Zhou Li¡¯s love for Yan Huan. He really treated Yan Huan as his own daughter. He was even more doting and loving than Zhou Yan Zhi that child.


    However, what was Ye Rong saying now.


    Her parents, her brothers and sisters. Did she still have many rtives?


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Tell me slowly.¡±Zhou Liforted ye Rong¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Nono, you canpletely trust me. You can also tell me everything.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s Red Lips moved a few times. However, there were some things that she could not say out loud. This was the biggest secret of her life. It was also the biggest bump and variable in her life.


    But up until now, she still did not regret it. If she had not escaped alone, then she would not have Yan Huan, Zhou Li, or Zhizhi.


    But not regretting it did not mean that there was no guilt in her life. She could feel at ease and abandon her parents, regardless of that family.


    And this guilt would always follow her, perhaps until the day she died.


    ¡°No rush, speak slowly.¡±


    Zhou Li gently stroked ye Rong¡¯s hair. Even if you don¡¯t say it now, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you want to say it, I will always be there. No matter who you were in the past, or what your status was, you are only my wife now.., you are the mother of my child.


    Ye Rong held Zhou Li¡¯s hand tightly, and the guilt in her heart was almost driving her crazy.


    Only now did she stutter about her past matters, and these matters had been pressing down on her heart for sixteen years.


    Her name was Ye Rong, and she was not called Yan Nuo. She was originally the daughter of the Ye family, and the life she wanted to live was just like all the women in their circle. She would find a man with a household registration, marry him, and then take care of her father and son, it was also a smooth life. However, her fate changed after she left home, her family, and everything that she had abandoned.


    She became a single mother. In order to raise her daughter, she had suffered a lot. If she had not met Zhou Li, if Yan Huan had not been obedient since young, if Yan Huan had not embarked on the path of acting.., if Yan Huan had not been able to earn money for his mother and found a husband for his mother and a stepfather for himself...


    It was hard to believe that a woman like ye Rong would die in such a world. In the past few years outside, she had never forgotten about the matters at home.


    She was also burdened with such guilt and longing. Every day and night, it was almost unbearable.

 Chapter 2463

    <h4>Chapter 2463: Chapter 2478 Zhenping</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not want her family to feel guilty with her. She did not want her daughter to be despised before she was born. She also wanted to give birth to this child, because no matter whose child it was, and for what reason, this was her child, her mother. She wanted to protect her daughter. She wanted to raise her daughter.


    However, the price of all this was that she would be separated from her family forever.


    She was still selfish. Her old father and mother must hate her very much.


    Zhou Li had been listening quietly the entire time. In fact, he had also thought about how ye Rong could give birth to a child like ye Huan. The Yan family was an extremely ordinary family, but ye Rong could y the piano and know the tea ceremony, she could dance. These were not children that an ordinary family could raise. Instead, they were like the daughters of a noble family.


    However, he had not thought about anything else. He had not even thought about the fact that the elders of the Yan family were not her biological parents and that she was indeed the daughter of a noble family.


    Regardless of whether she was Yan Nuo or Ye Rong, she was Zhou Li¡¯s wife and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    And the man who harmed Ye Rong, was he from the Su family of Hai City? He was not afraid. Although he could notpare to the Su family now, he would definitely work hard and strengthen hispany, he would also have the ability to protect his wife and daughter.


    He ced his hand on his wife¡¯s face. His wife had not changed in the past few years. She was very young and beautiful. She gave birth to a son for him and also gave him a beautiful and obedient daughter.


    ¡°Nono, there is no parent in the world who does not love their child. You are also a mother. You should know that no matter what your Huanhuan did, in your heart, she is your most beloved daughter, right?¡±


    Ye Rong nodded. Yes, that¡¯s right. No matter what her Huanhuan did wrong in the future, she would not let anyone hurt her daughter.


    ¡°And your mother is the same.¡±


    Zhou Li persuaded Ye Rong. Only now did he know what Ye Rong had been suppressing in her heart. It turned out that it was nothing else but these things. And he would definitely untie the knot in Ye Rong¡¯s heart, otherwise, if such a knot was forcefully pressed on her body, sooner orter, it would drive her crazy.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Ye Rong lowered her head and also tugged at the hem of her clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go home, and I don¡¯t dare to see my mother. I¡¯m afraid that they will hate me, and I¡¯m also afraid that they will kill My Huanhuan.¡±


    That wouldn¡¯t be the case. Zhou Li hurriedly squatted in front of ye Rong¡¯s room, afraid that she would go to the ends of the Earth.


    ¡°They are your parents. No matter what you have done, they love you. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all that man¡¯s fault. They have plotted against your home, and they have plotted against you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, how can they kill you? Huanhuan is my daughter. Even if they want to hate me, they will hate me. It was I who hid their daughter for so long. It was I who did not let you and them believe that everything is my fault and has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Ye Rong finally could not hold it in any longer. Shey on Zhou Li¡¯sp and cried loudly. She also cried out all the grievances that she had suffered over the past few years.


    Yan Huan stood outside and actually heard ye Rong¡¯s cries from inside.


    Actually, it was good that she could cry. At the very least, there were still tears that could fall. There were also people who could make one shed tears. Some things could not wait. There were also some people who could not wait. They only met when they were alive, and those who died.., then they could only reminisce.


    She took out her cell phone and called Lu Yi.


    Not long after, she stood outside. There was already a car parked outside. She walked over and got into the car as well.


    The car also started to drive and disappeared from this ce. No one knew where it went.


    Lu Yi opened the door and also let Yan Huan in.


    After Yan Huan entered, he first searched the entire room for a long time. He did not know what she was looking for?


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan and asked her to sit down. Why was it so quiet in her past life? was she suffering from ADHD in this life?


    ¡°Looking for a woman.¡±


    Yan Huan stretched out her finger and gently poked Lu Yi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re already 20 years old. You¡¯re a 20-year-old man. You¡¯re in the prime of your life. I want to see if you¡¯ve hidden a woman for me somewhere.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Alright, then you can continue searching. However, before you find her,¡±he ced a cup in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°Finish drinking the water first.¡±Lu Yi had recently discovered that Yan Huan did not like drinking water very much. It could also be because she had always been filming and could not care less. Therefore, the amount of water she drank from day to night was pitifully little.


    This was not possible.


    One had to drink more water. If one did not drink it well, one would really grow old.


    Yan Huan hugged the cup and drank the water. Her eyes were sparkling. A fifteen-year-old girl had not yet grown up, but she was already so beautiful that she was exquisite. She was like a fresh and tender flower, at this moment, she was faintly emitting her fragrance. To an adult man, this was an irresistible attraction.


    Yan Huan and Lu Yi had been husband and wife for a lifetime. There were some things that they naturally understood.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young.¡±Yan Huan hugged her chest. She really didn¡¯t think that she would have anything to do with Lu Yi at such a young age. Although, in their previous life, everything had already happened.., even though they had three children, Yan Huan¡¯s thick skin still caused her face to turn red.


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking?¡±Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s tender face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a beast toy my hands on a minor?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a minor? I¡¯m already an adult.¡±


    Yan Huan put down the cup and her face swelled up. How was she not an adult? How was she not grown up? She was pretty big, alright?


    ¡°Are you an adult?¡±Lu Yi nced at the t tnd on Yan Huan¡¯s chest. As expected, this was not his huanhuan. This was just a small bean sprout.


    And this small bean sprout really made Lu Yi feel frustrated.


    Although he was very unwilling to admit it, he had to admit the fact that Yan Huan was still a child. A fifteen-year-old child. Of course, he really would not do anything to a fifteen-year-old child?


    He was aw-abiding person. His position as a prosecutor wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    Yan Huan hugged her face with both hands. was he disliking her t chest? But how was she t? Although she was really t now, she hadn¡¯t really developed yet. When she did.., she had be the Yan Huan of the past.


    Lu Yi found it funny and pinched her face again. ¡°You y by yourself. I have something to do.¡±

 Chapter 2464

    <h4>Chapter 2464: Chapter 2479 was bought by him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time.


    Yan Huan rubbed her cheeks that were red from Lu Yi¡¯s pinching. She hugged her cup and drank from it. Of course, she also wanted to see how this house was different from their house in her previous life. It was as if everything was the same.


    However, when she first entered this house, it was still a simple male residence. There were only a few things in it, but now, it was obvious that the two of them had lived here before, there were also traces of her living here.


    She put down the cup and walked behind Lu Yi. She also leaned on his back. Fortunately, her chest was t now. She really didn¡¯t have any intention of teasing him.


    She was a very innocent and beautiful young girl.


    Besides, she was fifteen years old. She was not an unattractive little bean sprout.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±She rested her chin on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder and looked at what he was doing on theputer. Lu Yi would not officially report to the prosecutor¡¯s office until the second half of the year and be the youngest prosecutor in the history of Hai City, he was the youngest prosecutor in the history of Hai City.


    Yes, he was a prosecutor. In his previous life, he was 23 years old when he was a prosecutor. In this life, he would be sitting in that position when he was 20 years old because he had skipped a grade.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±Lu Yi turned his head back and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. He really felt good. How could a fifteen-year-old girl not be good? She was at a tender and tender age, especially since Yan Huan was already extremely beautiful, this was like a beautiful flower in full bloom. It was just about to bloom.


    Yes, Yan Huan nodded at her face. To her, who had learnedputer science from Lu Yi in her previous life, she knew how to grow vegetables, raise some small animals, y games, and chat with a little penguin.


    But she didn¡¯t know anything else.


    However, she should be able to understand this


    ¡°Lu Yi, are you trading stocks?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi¡¯s hands were very fast. Yan Huan didn¡¯t know how to trade stocks. Otherwise, she would have done it long ago. She only knew how to cook noodles and fried rice. In fact, it proved that trading stocks wasn¡¯t something she could do.


    Of course, it was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    After all, Luck was a big part of it.


    As for luck, it did not need to be mentioned for the rest of his life. Lu Yi himself was luck. He knew that the world had changed in the past few decades, and he had a good memory of it.


    Of course, it was the same for stocks. He knew how to trade stocks. In addition, he also knew about the development of stocks. Therefore, he would not lose money if he decided to buy and sell.


    On his ount, there were a few stocks. He would buy them in batches and when the high point fell, he would buy and sell. Of course, Yan Huan still did not understand this. However, he knew that Lu Yi must have earned quite a lot of money.


    Perhaps, the money that Lu Yi had earned from stocks over the past few years might be more than what she earned from filming.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about thend at the Ye family airport.¡±


    Yan Huan pursed her lips. ¡°I just saved up enough money, so I asked my stepfather to help me buy thatnd. In the end, I arrivedte, and thatnd had already been bought by someone else.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±Yan Huan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°In my previous life, no one was interested in thatnd, so how did someone buy it?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±Lu Yi touched her head and let her sit on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Yan Huan used her forehead to gently knock Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yi had always known that his wife was very beautiful. She had been beautiful since she was young. Otherwise, the fifth most beautiful woman in Asia wouldn¡¯t have fallen on her for no reason.


    He patted Yan Huan¡¯s head. ¡°I know that although you have never forgiven Grandpa in your heart, you¡¯ve been thinking about how to help the ye family survive that disaster from the very beginning of your life.¡±and the simplest and most practical thing.., was to buy thend of the Ye family¡¯s airport. When that time came, the amount of money the ye family would invest in it would only be one percent of what it used to be. And with the Ye family¡¯s current financial resources, they couldpletely support the construction of the airport, thepetition would not be emptied out so quickly.


    In the end, they would not even have the funds to work around.


    However, they did not expect that she would still be a step toote.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly and brought her into his room.


    Yan Huan¡¯s little heart was beating very fast at that moment. Of course, her face was also running a fever. Even her breathing seemed to be a little strange.


    ¡°That, Lu Yi...¡±


    Yan Huan really did not know when she had be so bashful.


    What happened? Lu Yi stopped and tucked the hair by her ear behind her ear. The hot air that he exhaled also sprayed onto her ear, causing Yan Huan¡¯s body to stiffen involuntarily.


    She bit on her fingernails.


    ¡°Lu Yi, I¡¯m still young.¡±


    Lu Yi could not help but rub his aching forehead.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I remember saying many times that I won¡¯ty a hand on a minor. Don¡¯t you understand? Or did you treat what I said as wind in your ears?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her fingernails again, looking really aggrieved.


    It was her fault..


    But didn¡¯t he think that he wouldn¡¯t let people misunderstand him by bringing a beautiful girl into his room?


    Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan to the chair inside and asked her to sit down.


    Then, he opened the safe at the side and took out something from the safe and ced it in front of Yan Huan.


    ¡°What is this?¡±Yan Huan took it. It was a very thick stack.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Lu Yi sat down beside her.


    Yan Huan ced the thick stack of documents on herp and flipped to the first page.


    ¡°Ah...¡±when she saw the contents clearly, she almost jumped up in shock.


    These were all the books on that piece ofnd. Could it be..


    She stared at Lu Yi suspiciously for half a day. ¡°You bought that piece ofnd?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Lu Yi admitted that I bought this piece ofnd five years ago.¡±


    Five years ago?


    Lu Yi was fifteen.


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡±Yan Huan pounced on it. Although the price of this piece ofnd was not too simr in this era, it was still pitifully lowpared to the future of Hai City, where every inch ofnd was worth a penny, at that time, many people were beating their chests and stomping their feet, thinking about how they didn¡¯t have a good grasp of their ownnd and didn¡¯t buy themselves an additional piece ofnd or a few houses.


    If they bought that piece ofnd, it might be the birth of a new rich big family.


    However, they didn¡¯t know if there was such an opportunity to do it all over again.


    There weren¡¯t many people like Lu Yi and Yan Huan who could have another life, could do it all over again, and couldpletely remember the things that happened in their previous lives, they could be prepared in advance.

 Chapter 2465

    <h4>Chapter 2465: Chapter 2480 she wanted to go home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the other hand, Yan Huan pouted. She was fifteen years old and did not have much money now. Although she was already very famous, it would be seven or eight years before she could really make money, at that time, the domestic market would be prosperous, and she would be just like the real estate market in Hai City from then on. Only then would she be able to steam up. Of course, she would also earn a lot of money every day.


    Because she wanted to buy that piece ofnd, she had to work day and night. It was not easy for her to save enough money, but that piece ofnd was bought by someone else. At that time, she felt very sad for many days.


    And now, Lu Yi actually told her that he was the one who bought that piece ofnd.


    This really could not bepared.


    Comparing people, bullying the dead.


    Lu Yi found it funny to pinch Yan Huan¡¯s very wronged steamed bun face again. I earned it by trading stocks. However, we thought of the same thing. In this way, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.


    Yan Huan walked forward and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your IQ is really bullying others. Your speed of earning money is also bullying the dead.¡±


    Yan Huan really felt that she had suffered a blow. Everyone was clearly reborn, but she had worked so hard to exchange for it. It was not as much as Lu Yi¡¯s earnings from trading stocks for a few years.


    It was also luck.


    Lu Yi gently stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair. The stock market was inherently risky, but my luck was not bad.


    I already got thend, how could it be bad?


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yan Huan shook her legs in the air.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would think of a way to solve the problem between my mother and the Ye Family? Although I don¡¯t like the Ye family, and I don¡¯t like ye Jianguo, that¡¯s my mother¡¯s home. I want to help her get it back.¡±


    In this life, she had thought it through. She was here to repay ye Rong¡¯s debt.


    She let ye Rong Live, found her a husband, and gave birth to a fat son. Of course, there was still onest thing she had yet to do. She still had to help her mother find her parents.


    Although, she really did not like that ce in the Ye family at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±


    Lu Yi did not go into detail. If he were to go into detail, then there would be a lot of things that needed to be resolved. These things would be left to him. She just had to wait for the results.


    And now, even if he wanted to say it, Yan Huan might not be able to hear it because she was sleepy and had already fallen asleep on his shoulder. She had been working overtime recently to shoot advertisements for magazines, she had been busy for a few days and had not slept well.


    She had always been a dedicated actress. No matter how old she was, her attitude towards work had always been strict and serious.


    Otherwise, as long as she waszy, how could she be so tired.


    Lu Yi let Yan Huan lie down and covered her with the nket. He sat at the side and stared at Yan Huan¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. She was really a young child.


    She was really a child, wasn¡¯t she?


    She was only fifteen years old.


    Fifteen years old, she was still a junior high school student. However, she was going to attend high school next year, and she was still a high school student. How was he so much older than her?


    He could not help but ce his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°En, sleep well. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the things you are worried about. I will get what you want for you. If you don¡¯t want it, I will also keep those things away from you.¡±


    In this lifetime, no one could force you anymore. Of course, no one could hurt you anymore.


    Whether it was ye Jianguo or Su Qingdong, it was the same.


    Ye Rong could not help but stand up again. She was the only one in the house now. Yan Huan went to film, while Yi Ling took zhizhi out to y. Zhizhi had been brought up by Yi Ling since she was young, so she gave Zhizhi to Yi to take care of, it could not be any safer.


    It was only because she was the only one in the house now that she felt so uneasy. She knew what she was uneasy about. She missed the house too much. She missed her parents too much. She also wanted to know too much, what was the current situation at home? Her parents were fine. Where was her eldest brother? Both of them had children. What about sister-inw? When she left, her eldest brother was not married yet?


    And why did they teach their eldest sister to take care of their son?


    Zhou Li had said that he would help her investigate. She did not know if he had found anything yet, or if he had found nothing, or if he had found something bad, which was why he had not told her.


    The quieter the house was, the more ye Rong¡¯s thoughts ran wild. In a short while, she was already extremely agitated, and it made her break out in a cold sweat. It was as if even her heart began to beat irregrly.


    When the door outside creaked, she hurriedly stood up and walked towards the door.


    When she saw Zhou Li, she also hurriedly went over to wee him.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed the corner of Zhou Li¡¯s clothes, but after a long time, she was unable to say a single word. She was afraid, she was worried, she was nervous, and she did not dare to ask.


    She was afraid that something had happened to her family. Was it something that happened to her parents? Or was it something that happened to her elder brother? If nothing had happened to them, why would they hand their child over to elder sister to raise, no matter what the situation was, it was impossible. How could the people of the Ye family allow their children to be taken care of by others?


    Although that was eldest sister, that was a married eldest sister.


    Zhou Li hurriedly held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly, but he could clearly feel that her palm was covered in sweat. She must have been frightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Zhou Li patted the back of Ye Rong¡¯s hand. Things were not as serious as we had imagined.


    It was still serious.


    Ye Rong¡¯s eyes instantly reddened.


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡±Zhou Li was clearlyforting ye Rong, but ye Rong was certain that something must have happened at home. Of course, she also med herself even more. It was all her fault, it was all because of this unfilial daughter of hers.., if something happened at home, but she was not there, then why did the ye family give birth to her? She had eaten the rice grains of the ye family for so many years, but in the end, she only did things that brought shame to the ye family, she even almost destroyed the ye family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation. If she had really been deceived by Su Qingdong back then, then would there still be the ye family now?


    That was why she had left. An unclean woman like her was not worthy to be a child of the Ye family. However, in the ten years that she had been away, what had happened to the Ye Family? What had happened to her eldest brother? What had happened to her little nephew?


    ¡°Wait for me to tell you slowly.¡±


    Zhou Li gently patted ye Rong¡¯s hand, but ye Rong was still nervous. The muscles of her entire body were almost as stiff as rocks. No matter what Zhou Li said, she could not rx.


    Zhou Li let her sit down and poured a ss of water in front of her.


    ¡°Drink it first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Ye Rong took the ss and then picked it up with a trembling hand. She put it next to her almost dry lips and then drank the ss of water one mouthful at a time.

 Chapter 2466

    <h4>Chapter 2466: Chapter 2481 she decided</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With a bang, she pressed the cup against the table, and her fingers gripped the cup tightly, as if she was going to crush it.


    She stared at Zhou Li with her eyes wide open.


    How could Zhou Li not know his wife? He knew that she was too nervous and too scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhou Li did not keep her in suspense. Instead, he talked about the information he had asked someone to find out.


    ¡°Your parents are fine. It¡¯s just that your mother¡¯s health is not very good.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s body stiffened after hearing this. She lowered her head and tightened her clothes again.


    ¡°Your Big Brother is also doing well,¡±Zhou Li continued to say. He also ced his hand on the back of Ye Rong¡¯s hand, letting her feel his body temperature. He also let her know that no matter what happened.., there was still a him in this world.


    She was not lonely, nor was she lonely. She still had a husband and children. They would all help her, care for her, and support her. No matter what she did wrong, she was the closest person to them.


    Ye Rong had only just learned about the ye family from Zhou Li¡¯s mouth. Also, she had left the ye family, and everything that had happened to the ye family had happened.


    His parents were indeed good, but her leaving without saying goodbye had also broken his parents¡¯hearts. Her mother had also fallen ill because of her daughter, and her current health was not good, other than worrying about her as a daughter, what else was there?


    Her eldest brother had only gotten married a few years after she had left. He had also married an older sister that she knew. Unfortunately, a beautiful woman had a short life, and her new sister-inw had a short life.


    When she gave birth, she died in childbirth. With the current medical conditions, this was almost impossible. However, her sister-inw was indeed unfortunate. She did not manage to save her, she only left behind a crying child that was waiting to be fed.


    That child¡¯s name was ye Xinyu. Her elder brother was busy with work, and Grandma Ye had been sick for a long time. Ye Jianguo had to take care of his wife and also take care of this little one. He was almost unable to free his hands. Later on, he specially hired a nanny to take care of the child.


    However, no one expected that the nanny would actually abuse the child and make the child drink the water in the toilet bowl. Later on, Ye Shuyun couldn¡¯t bear to part with this little nephew, so she directly brought him to her own home to take care of him.


    Ye Xinyu had grown up by Ye Shuyun¡¯s side since he was young. The members of the Ye family were all present, but it was a pity that the young ye family¡¯s eldest sister-inw was gone just like that, she didn¡¯t even have the time to look at her own son.


    And now, everything in the Ye family was actually better than they had imagined. However, Grandma Ye was seriously ill. In the past few years, she hardly appeared and only had her own wife to apany her.


    ¡°Nono, I don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡±


    Zhou Li Sighed and then held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Your mother is really very ill.¡±


    Ye Rong¡¯s body swayed again. Then, she pulled at the corner of her clothes with all her strength. She had torn a piece of cloth in a few stops, and then there were the tears that fell on the back of her hand.


    It had been a long time since she had cried like this.


    It had been a long time since she had felt such pain.


    It had been a long time since she had been hurt like this.


    When she had been deceived by Su Qingdong, she had cried. She had also cried when she was pregnant with Yan Huan and could not even eat her fill. She had cried when she had brought Yan Huan, who was still young, to work.


    But she had not cried for a long time, and now she was crying.


    Sorry, sorry..


    There were too many sorrows. She had let down her family, her father, her mother, and even her eldest brother. She had not even seen her sister-inw, she had not even taken care of her poor little nephew. If she were here, perhaps nothing would have happened to her mother. and her eldest brother¡¯s son and nephew would not have suffered so much. In the end, it was her eldest sister who raised them.


    ¡°Think about it carefully.¡±Zhou Li stretched out his hand and ced it on Ye Rong¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Think, think about what?¡±


    Ye Rong shook her head. She did not know. She did not understand.


    Zhou Li sighed again. He then shook Ye Rong¡¯s shoulder and let her lean against his shoulder. However, in a short while, he felt that his shoulder was almost drenched.


    If he continued to cry like this, the whole house would be flooded.


    If he continued to cry like this, Haijiang might have a flood.


    But he did not persuade Ye Rong. He only patted her shoulder gently and then silently apanied her.


    He knew that ye Rong needed to vent. If it was anyone¡¯s fault, in Zhou Li¡¯s view, Ye Rong was really not at fault. She just wanted to protect her daughter. Was she at fault? And all the fault was that Su Qingdong.


    Therefore, such a heavy pressure should not be borne by his promise. Everything was done by that Su Qingjiang. Even if there was retribution, it should be on that Su Qingdong.


    And he did not know that he was actually right.


    Su Qingdong naturally had his retribution. The Su family had no children and no grandchildren. And in the end, he was also alone. And those who he had harmed would never forgive him. He had been scheming all his life, in the end, he had plotted everything he had.


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, Ye Rong lifted her face and wiped it clean as well. But when she wiped it again, it seemed that her face was still full of tears.


    Zhou Li offered up his sleeve, while Ye Rong unceremoniously pulled it over and wiped her face. But when she wiped it, she had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Why is it so hard?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useful, but you still dislike it?¡±


    Zhou Li tidied up ye Rong¡¯s clothes, then stood up and went to the bathroom. When he came out soon after, he had already taken out a wet towel from his hand.


    Ye Rong pulled it over and controlled her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡±She put down the towel. Her eyes were still red and swollen, so it was clear how she could cry. Fortunately, she did not flood the house, nor did she flood hai city.


    ¡°What have you made up your mind?¡±


    Zhou Li sat down again. He wanted to know what ye Rong had made up her mind. was she going to be brave or continue to be a turtle.


    ¡°I want to go back to the Ye family.¡±Ye Rong tightened her husband¡¯s sleeve, ¡°I want to apologize to them. I want to kneel down to them. I want to support my parents. I want to take care of my little nephew. No matter if they hate me, me me, or scold me, I want to go home even if I have to kneel down in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to have it both ways.¡±Zhou Li wanted tough, but he grimaced.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Ye Rong saw Zhou Li¡¯s pained look and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why are you in so much pain?¡±


    Zhou Li lowered his head and pointed at Ye Rong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You are almost tearing a piece of meat off my arm.¡±

 Chapter 2467

    <h4>Chapter 2467: Chapter 2482 this was her uncle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Rong quickly put her hands down and quickly put them behind her back. was he trying to destroy the evidence?


    Only then did Zhou Li Shake his arm. Also, the arm was still there, and the flesh was still there.


    ¡°Um, are you okay?¡±Ye Rong asked Zhou Li carefully. The sobs in her voice were even more intense. was she going to cry again?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhou Li shook his arm to let ye Rong Rest assured. In fact, he really wanted to sigh in his heart. Even if it wasn¡¯t broken, it would still be green for a few days, it was no wonder that he could give birth to Yan Huan¡¯s daughter who was as strong as an ox. In the past, he really didn¡¯t know where Yan Huan¡¯s innate divine strength came from. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t innate, but inherited.


    Who would have thought that such a delicate little girl could actually lift a wardrobe easily with one hand. Her strength was as strong as an ox, but she looked like a small flower.


    As expected, Zhou Li was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain a daughter like ye Rong and Yan Huan


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Zhou Li saw that ye Rong had finally stopped crying, so he told her about the things that he had been thinking about recently.


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart was still a little unsettled. She had decided to return to the Ye family, but she still could not think of an excuse.


    The sunlight outside was warm, and a lot of sunlight was reflected from the window. It was as if she could still see those distant memories, and in those memories were her young face and those spring years that she did not know why.


    Time was merciless, but one could not be careless.


    Ye Chuji lifted his face, and it was only after a long time that he discovered Lu Yi who was standing beside him.


    ¡°When did youe?¡±He put down the pen in his hand and turned his neck slightly. The sound of bones rubbing against each other could be heard from his neck, it could be seen how long he had been using this kind of power.


    His entire shoulder was about to stiffen.


    Also, when did Lu Yie?


    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s not easy to control that Brat in my house?¡±Ye Chuji thought of his beautiful son that made people want to beat him up. He really wanted to drag him out now and give him a good beating.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s quite well-behaved.¡±Lu Yi walked over and sat down. At this moment, Ye Chuji in front of him still looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. He was still very spirited, however, he lost his wife when he was young. Everything in the family was ced on him. He was working too hard, so in short, he overdrew on his health. When he got old, he got sick all over again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Chuji rxed a lot when he heard that his son didn¡¯t cause any trouble for him.


    ¡°Oh Right, why are you here today? Didn¡¯t you have something to do?¡±


    Ye Chuji stood up and patted his nephew¡¯s shoulder. This kid was indeed worthy of being a member of the Lu family. He was too smart. He was only twenty years old now, but he could already be a prosecutor. One had to know.., some people in their thirties and forties might not be able to climb to such a position. But for Lu Yi, he had already jumped two levels. In the end, when he was in school.., he was directly poached by the Procuratorate. Regardless of whether it was the treatment or the position, they were all top-notch.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even if you worked in the Procuratorate all your life, you might not be as efficient as them. They had such a unique vision, a ruthless style, a super strong memory, and a talent with an absolute IQ.., if the Procuratorate didn¡¯t settle down for themselves earlier, they would have been poached by others. That was why the Procuratorate was so smart. When Lu Yi was in university, they had asked him to sell himself to the procuratorate ruan.


    It was unfortunate that the Procuratorate had acted quickly. Otherwise, Lu Yi would have been poached away by an unknown department. The people in the procuratorate were drinking tea and were all beaming with joy, however, the people from other units were beating their chests and stomping their feet. They wished that they could break their chests. How could such a good talent be poached away by the procuratorate.


    With such a strong sense of perception, he should be in their administrative department. With such a good memory, he should be a criminal police officer. With such good skills, why didn¡¯t he be a police officer? Why did he have to deal with a pile of cases every day, even if he couldn¡¯t, he was aputer genius. Right now, there were quite a few departments thatcked such a genius.


    Heating in the winter, air-conditioning in the summer, and high treatment. He didn¡¯t have to offend people every day. It was such a good thing, but none of the good ones left Lu Yi. No, it was the people from the Procuratorate who beat them to it.


    Ye Chuji made a cup of tea and put it on the table. This was his only entertainment in all these years. He had no choice. The entire ye family depended on him to support himself.


    The old, the young, the sick, and the sick.


    He was the only normal person in the family. If he did not carry it, who else would carry it? Fortunately, he had a big sister. Otherwise, his stupid son would have drunk an unknown amount of toilet water by now.


    The dense fragrance of the tea was also mixed in between the two people¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Uncle, how is Grandma?¡±


    Lu Yi took the cup. The delicate cup was gently touched by his fingers, and the fragrance of the tea was light yet cold.


    Ye Chuji¡¯s eyes darkened, and then he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know your Grandma¡¯s personality. She has a mental illness. Ever since your little aunt went missing, she has been thinking about your little aunt every day.¡±


    ¡°At that time, your little aunt was not even twenty years old. Where could a girl who doesn¡¯t know anything go? What did she have to live on? How did she survive?¡±


    ¡°Sixteen years have passed in the blink of an eye. I wonder how she is now. Is she still alive? If...¡±Ye Chuji suddenly tightened his grip on the cup in his hand. Ye Rong could return with a smile, perhaps his mother could live for another two years. In fact, they all knew that the olddy had been enduring for these few years. There was also hope that one day, her daughter could return, but the greater the hope.., the greater the despair.


    And now, she really could not wait any longer. After all, she was old. After all, too much time had passed.


    It was all thanks to you these past few years. Ye Chuji patted Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder again, and it was all thanks to Lu Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yi¡¯s constant coaxing of the olddy, the olddy might have already passed away, no matter how much he coaxed her, he still had time. No matter how much vitality he had, it would all be squandered just like that.


    There were some things that they could only ept their fate when they were powerless.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±Lu Yi let go of the Huaizi, is fixed on staring at Ye Chuji.

 Chapter 2468

    <h4>Chapter 2468: Chapter 2483: Family Recognition</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Ye Chuji forced a smile, but it was just the corners of his mouth. As for his real smile, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to smile for his nephew, but that he really couldn¡¯t smile at all. Even breathing was tiring for him now, how could he still have the mood to smile?


    Lu Yi put down the cup in his hand and moved his fingers away, but there was still a trace of tea fragrance between his fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found little aunt...¡±


    The cup that Ye Chuji had just picked up paused for a moment before it fell to the ground with a bang. The cup then shattered..


    The faint fragrance of tea wafted through the air. At this moment, it was also in the hearts of the two of them.


    There was also that sentence from Lu Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found little aunt.¡±


    Little Aunt?


    Ye Rong?


    Ye family¡¯s Ye Rong. Have you found her?


    ¡°Is it here?¡±Ye Chuji stood at the door of a house, his voice trembling slightly. He was being careful.


    Lu Yi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±ye Linji quickly tidied his clothes.


    ¡°How do you think Uncle is dressed today? Isn¡¯t he very young? Your little aunt has been away from home for sixteen years. At that time, your uncle still had a young and handsome man, but now he has be an old man.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is very good.¡±Lu Yi ced his hand on the door, then turned back to look at Ye Chuji. ¡°He is pretty good, very young.¡±


    But no matter what Lu Yi said, Ye Chuji had done a lot of psychological work along the way, but even now, he was still afraid. Not only was he afraid that his sister was wonderful, but he was also afraid that Lu Yi would mistake him for the wrong person.


    The door opened. It was opened by a young man. His hair was quite short, but his appearance was simr to his son¡¯s. He looked like a boy and a girl, and he was really not interested in this kind of appearance.


    At this moment, a small head popped out. It was a chubby little guy. His arms and legs were really strong, and the flesh on his small face was about to fall off, there was also that small belly that protruded out slightly. This should be a full stomach. Otherwise, how could he be so fat?


    Yi Ling looked at Lu Yi, then looked at Ye Chuji, and then made way. She also held her little brother¡¯s little hand and stood to the side


    ¡°Big Brother...¡±the moment the little fatty saw Lu Yi, his small mouth split open and he smiled foolishly. He was as cute as he could be. This little fatty was smart. He knew that as long as he followed by Lu Yi¡¯s side.., he would be able to eat a lot of delicious food. If his sister didn¡¯t buy it for him, his brother would definitely buy it for him. If his sister didn¡¯t let him eat it, his brother would definitely let him eat it.


    Therefore, in his little mind, if he was given food, it meant that it was good for him. If he wasn¡¯t given food, it meant that he was a bad person, including his sister.


    Lu Yi bent down and picked up the little fatty. He then pinched his little nose. ¡°Why has Zhizhi lost weight recently?¡±


    The little fatty pursed his little lips. His sister was wicked. ¡°If you don¡¯t feed Zhizhi, Zhizhi is going to lose weight from hunger.¡±He cupped his little face with a pitiful expression. He did not know where he had learned this from. This silly and cute little look.., it was really unbearable. It was really too cute.


    Ye Chuji widened his eyes and could not speak for a long time.


    Could This child be..


    He had heard from Lu Yi that his younger sister Ye Rong was kidnapped back then. Later on, he escaped but hit his head. As a result, he lost his memory and was adopted by another family, she did not even know who she was. She knew that her surname was Yan and used this identity to get married and have children. Her husband treated her very well. She had a daughter who was fifteen years old and a son, she was only five years old this year.


    Could it be this little fatty?


    ¡°Zhizhi, call me uncle.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched the little fatty¡¯s little face again, asking him to call someone. He knew that although the little fatty was young and greedy, he was very smart and knew how to be polite.


    She was brought up by Yan Huan. How could she not be polite.


    ¡°Hello, uncle. My Name is Gu Yanzhi and my nickname is Zhizhi. I¡¯m the most obedient baby.¡±


    The little fatty called for help with a smile. He was originally quite cute. With this smile, his eyes curved into crescent moons. No matter how he looked at it, he was pleasing to the eye and made people like him.


    He was still extremely cute and could not help but make people like him.


    Ye Chuji couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand. Now, he didn¡¯t care if it was his sister¡¯s child or not. This child was really too likable. Moreover, he had fallen in love with it at a nce. He didn¡¯t know if it was because they were close by blood.


    He really liked this child.


    He held the little fatty in his arms. The little fatty¡¯s small body really rolled away. It was too strong. Ye Chuji liked strong children, but his ye Xinyu was born thin and small, he was like a little girl. No matter how much time and effort he put in, he still raised his son so delicately. Not to mention a grown man looking like that.., but with his temperament and mother, what was there to live for?


    Therefore, he liked children that had a lot of texture, just like the little fatty in his arms.


    ¡°Big Brother...¡±


    The sudden voice also caused ye Chuji¡¯s body to stiffen. The moment he lifted his face, he saw the woman standing not far away. His eyes also began to heat up, and his head also began to feel dizzy.


    This was her Rong Rong, his younger sister. His younger sister could not be wrong, she really could not be wrong.


    Rong Rong..


    He opened his mouth, but no matter how he said these two words, he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. There was also his eyes, which were gradually heating up. It was as if something was about to fall off.


    He hurriedly coughed and returned the little fatty in his arms to Lu Yi. Then, he turned his face and waited for the sourness in the corner of his eyes to subside. However, when he turned his head again, he saw his younger sister, when he saw his sister who was still alive, he could not help but want to cry.


    He had already been looking for his biological sister for sixteen years. In fact, they were all in despair. They could not find her even after such a long time. It was possible that they would not be able to find this sister for the rest of their lives. It was possible that when he died, they would not be able to find this sister.


    It was possible that they would meet again and be in theherworld


    However, they never thought that they would meet again. This was his sister, his biological sister.


    ¡°Rong Rong...¡±Ye Chuji walked over. His feet were so heavy that he could not move a single step. He did not know how long he had walked for. It was ten steps, a hundred steps, ten years, or sixteen years.


    He finally saw his sister again.


    He reached out and ced his hand on his sister¡¯s face. There was no mistake. Yes, there was no mistake. This was his sister. He felt that he could not change her. His blood ties could not be changed. This was his sister.., he could use his own life to guarantee it.


    Ye Rong¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She truly regretted it. She regretted that she had been so stubborn for so many years, yet she had forgotten those family members who loved her.

 Chapter 2469

    <h4>Chapter 2469: Chapter 2484: Home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sixteen years, sixteen years. Big Brother was old. His hair was white, and his body was pitifully thin. She wanted to cry, but she could not cry. She had no right to cry, she had made her family suffer enough in the first half of her life. In the second half of her life, she lived for her family. She would return everything she owed her family to them, and it seemed that she always had a feeling.


    In fact, she owed not just this life, but also the previous life, and the previous life.


    Zhou Li and Lu Yi had discussed the matter of her being kidnapped and losing her memory. Zhou Li had also discussed it with Lu Yi when he met him, and Lu Yi had one more request. Otherwise.., he would not agree.


    Zhou Li was still very nervous. He did not know what kind of request Lu Yi wanted him to agree to for the seller¡¯s honor. In the end, Lu Yi only said that in front of others, he wanted to protect Yan Huan¡¯s background, it was also a lie that Yan Huan was his and Ye Rong¡¯s biological daughter. Even if Lu Yi didn¡¯t say it, he would still agree. Moreover, he originally had this n. Ye Rong told him about Su Qingdong¡¯s matter, he told him everything without holding anything back. What Lu Yi was afraid of was what he was afraid of. If they really acknowledged each other, it was hard to guarantee that the shameless man woulde and acknowledge Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was his daughter. She had nothing to do with anyone else. Those who had nothing to do with her would not dare to touch his precious daughter.


    And as long as they were willing, the traces of Yan Huan¡¯s past life could bepletely erased. Even if someone were to find out, Zhou Li would still have a way to cover up this lie. At most, he would just be a scumbag, in the end, the scumbag turned around again.


    As long as Zhou Li insisted that Yan Huan was his daughter, who would dare to say otherwise.


    Therefore, there was a reasonable exnation for ye Rong¡¯s inexplicable departure from home. Although there were still some loopholes,pared to a life-and-death separation, wouldn¡¯t such an oue be good?


    Moreover, to the members of the Ye family, a younger sister who had not suffered at all, wasn¡¯t the greatestfort in their hearts, which was exactly what they wanted the most.


    They were only afraid that Ye Rong would be lonely and bitter for the rest of her life. They did not know where she was and what kind of changes she was going through. And now, they knew that although ye Rong had left home, she really did not suffer, she met the Yan family¡¯s parents and also met Zhou Lili. Zhou Lili was very good to her. She was now a person who had both children and children.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±Ye Chuji secretly wiped his tears. ¡°If father and mother see you, they will be very happy. Mother¡¯s illness will be cured very soon.¡±


    Ye Chuji was no longer worried about Grandma Ye.


    In fact, Grandma Ye¡¯s illness was a mental illness. It was a mental illness that had been umted over the past sixteen years. Her mental illness was ye Rong. Now That Ye Rong was back, she would be fine. She would be fine very soon.


    At this moment, the door outside opened and Yan Huan walked in. The fifteen-year-old girl was already tall and graceful. Her eyebrows were curved. She was clearly young, but there was a childish air about her, however, it made people feel as if she was extremely worldly.


    With a sweet smile, confused Yang City was mesmerized by Cai. Even though time had passed, she was still as beautiful as ever.


    Was this the indifference of a thousand sails, or the indifference after experiencing hardships.


    And why did Yan Huan give people the feeling that there were too many identspared to Ye Rong


    And he did not know that Yan Huan¡¯s worldly wisdom was only because of her rebirth, her experience, and her reincarnation.


    ¡°Huanhuan, quicklye over and call me uncle.¡±


    Zhou Li hurriedly pulled Yan Huan over. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s biological older brother. Your mother has found a rtive. This is also your uncle, your biological uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±


    Yan Huan smiled and called out to him generously. Her facial features were almost exquisite and beautiful. She really looked simr to Ye Rong when she was young. However, when she grew up, she had her own looks. She did not really look like her, however, she was better than Yan Huan.


    When Ye Chuji saw Yan Huan, he was also surprised. Wasn¡¯t this..


    Her name was Yan Huan?


    ¡°You¡¯re that Yan Huan?¡±


    Although ye Chuji did not often stay under the television, it was not that he did not watch it. He knew about Yan Huan. After all, when Yan Huan was three years old, she would receive several awards every year. She was also publicly acknowledged as the most popr child star in the country, and now, her fame in the entertainment industry had already reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that Yan Huan.¡±Yan Huan did not feel that she could not see anyone. Actors were human too. They used their ownbor to earn money and were no different from other people. She would not tarnish her mother¡¯s reputation, not for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You look like your mother.¡±Ye chuji sized Yan Huan up and down for half a day. The more he felt that Yan Huan looked like his younger sister, just like his younger sister who was still in school, just like his younger sister who did not lose her at that time.


    Yan Huan only smiled and did not say anything. Yes, she did look like him, a little like him.


    Ye Chuji wiped his face, then picked up the little fatty from Lu Yi¡¯s arms. He left and followed his uncle to meet his grandparents. His grandmother loved fat children the most.


    Ye Chuji really could not wait any longer. He could not wait to bring his younger sister and family to meet his parents right now. He thought that as long as his mother knew that his daughter was safe and sound, and that she had given birth to such two good grandsons and granddaughters.., her illness would definitely be cured immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhou Li held ye Rong¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Seeing them earlier will also make you wish earlier. No matter how much you try to hide, you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you dy any longer, you will still have to face them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Rong nodded. She had dreamed of meeting her parents, but now that she was really going to meet them, she was afraid.


    Fortunately, she turned back to look at Zhou Li and also clenched his palm.


    He said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be with you.¡±.


    He said


    ¡°Everything will have me.¡±.


    He said.


    ¡°I will carry everything on my back, but you will only go back to your mother¡¯s house.¡±.


    There was some moisture in the corners of Ye Rong¡¯s eyes, but she held it back.


    Yes, there was no need to be afraid. Zhou Li was right. There was no parent in the world who did not love their child. This was only known to her after she became a mother. Her mother would definitely forgive her, right?


    She would definitely forgive this unqualified daughter of hers.


    When Grandma Ye heard that her daughter wasing back, she almost jumped up from the hospital bed in shock. Ye Chuji was also right. Grandma Ye was not sick at all. She was sick in the heart.


    She missed her daughter too much. She had missed her daughter for sixteen years. When she heard ye Chuji say that her daughter had been found, the olddy who was lying half-dead on the hospital bed instantly.., she stood up energetically and even asked ye Jianguo to dye her hair ck.


    When Rong Rong left, her hair was still ck. Now, her hair was white. She was afraid that Rong Rong would not recognize her.


    When Grandma Ye Met Ye Rong¡¯s mother and daughter, they were inplete chaos. The two of them hugged and cried together. No one could stop them.

 Chapter 2470

    <h4>Chapter 2470: Chapter 2485: Zhou Li, the scapegoat</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the end, it still scared little zhizhi. Zhizhi had never seen his mother cry so sadly. He was so scared that he started to howl at the top of his lungs. No one could coax him.


    ¡°My grandson! Grandma¡¯s Darling.¡±


    Grandma ye carried her little fatty grandson. When she saw the little fatty¡¯s chubby appearance, she really cried andughed. For no reason, she shed a lot of tears. And this child was her grandson.


    She originally thought that she did not have many days left. She missed her daughter too much and wondered if her daughter had already passed away. However, she did not expect that one day.., she would actually be able to see her daughter again. She even had a grandson and a granddaughter.


    This was a joyous asion for Grandma Ye.


    Not to mention that she was half dead, even if she was already lying in a coffin, she would still have to crawl out. She still had a lot of things to do. She still had her grandson to raise, and she still had her daughter to take care of, how could she die? How could she die.


    Grandma ye hugged her eldest grandson and wept. However, no matter how much she wept, she could feel that her body was already full of vitality.


    Sometimes in a person¡¯s life, the so-called life or death, apart from the physical reason, there was also a person¡¯s mentality.


    Living was not easy, but dying was very easy.


    And now Grandma Ye wanted to live. She wanted to live longer. Her grandson was only five years old.


    Ye Jianguo also stared at his grandson from time to time. Although he had a grandson and also had a twenty-year-old grandson, Ye Rong¡¯s birth was really different.


    And from this point, it could be seen.


    In the Ye family.


    As expected, Ye Rong and his wife doted on Ye Rong the most.


    And Ye Rong¡¯s disappearance almost wiped out the entire ye family. Now, the heavens were finally not ending their ye family. Their daughter had returned, and her Rong Rong had returned. Their entire family was finally reunited.


    And Grandma Ye¡¯s body was getting better and better every day. She ate with the little fatty every day. The Little Fatty¡¯s taste was good, and he ate several meals a day. Grandma Ye¡¯s heart ached for her grandson, and as long as his grandson wanted to eat, she would give it to him, indirectly, she also ate quite a lot. The meat on her body was piling up on her body at a visible speed.


    She was originally about to be skin and bones, but now she had finally grown some meat.


    The little fatty was indeed very likable. Even ye Xinyu liked this little brother. Of course, he did not have the slightest intention of being jealous. He did not want to stay in the Ye family. He would rather go to his aunt¡¯s ce.


    In the Ye family, he would be beaten up by his father every day. At his aunt¡¯s ce, there were delicious and fun things. And now, he was especially sympathetic towards the little fatty¡¯s cousin. He could not eat too much of these meals. Now that he had eaten too much.., he would have to pay it back in the future.


    The poor little fatty was still very young. Other than ying and sleeping, he could only eat. Therefore, he did not understand the sympathy in ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes. Even when he grew up, he still had such a chubby body, and after being forced to lose weight, he spent the most inhumane year of his life


    Of course, this was all in the future. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. After all, the little dirty boy had not grown up yet. He was still a little child.


    Grandma ye held a bamboo fan and fanned the little fatty. Although there were fans and air conditioners now, Grandma Ye still liked to fan her grandson personally.


    How could the wind from those machines be as gentle andfortable as the wind from a fan.


    ¡°Do you think Huanhuan has a prejudice against me?¡±


    Ye Jianguo had actually discovered long ago that Yan Huan did not like him very much. Even he himself was baffled by her dislike. The child¡¯s thoughts were really hard to guess.


    ¡°Her personality is like that. There¡¯s nothing you can say.¡±


    Grandma ye red at Ye Jianguo, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You Can¡¯t go looking for trouble with my granddaughter. Rong Rong is the only girl we have. In this lifetime, Huanhuan is the only granddaughter we have. Look at how good-looking she is, how much she looks like our Rong Rong. She¡¯s still a minor celebrity now. In the past, I always found the television to be so good-looking. My Little Huanhuan has been acting since she was young. Look at how smart she is, and how talented she is. She definitely resembles my mother¡¯s family in this aspect.¡±


    Grandmother Ye¡¯s family was a schrly family. In the Manqing dynasty, they were considered royalty. If the Manqing dynasty was not destroyed, she would at least be a rtive of the royal family. Her etiquette was naturally not bad.


    She had also taught ye Rong to be a well-breddy. However, Ye Rong¡¯s personality was a little soft and she was not as tough as Yan Huan. Therefore, grandmother ye felt that women should be more domineering, just like Yan Huan.


    She had witnessed Little Huanhuan¡¯s skills. She was truly blessed with innate godly strength. It was also thanks to this child that she matured so early. If she did not mature early, how would she be able to take care of her mother.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s background, they were also aware of it. Of course, the colleagues that they knew were all different. Zhou Li was the scapegoat for all of this. Ye Jianguo was indeed ye Jianguo. He had spent the past few years of Ye Rong¡¯s life.., on the surface, everything was clear, including the matter of Ye Rong raising a child.


    Therefore, Zhou Li was the scapegoat.


    Zhou Chu said that when he first met Ye Rong, the two of them were originally very good. However, the two of them had some misunderstandings, and in the end, the two of them separated. However, they did not expect that Ye Rong was pregnant at that time, she raised the child alone until she was three years old. In the end, when Zhou Li returned, he found out that she had a daughter.


    Of course, everyone had already thought about what happened afterwards. The two of them had put aside their past differences. From then on, there was no longer any blush on their faces.


    Yan Huan¡¯s name also followed the previous Yan family¡¯s parents. Because the Yan family had saved Ye Rong, in order to repay the kindness of the Yan couple, Ye Rong changed her surname to Yan.


    This story was easier to understand. The parts that did not make sense werepletely normal. It could also bepletely exined.


    And because of this, Zhou Li was even beaten up by Ye Chuji.


    It was indeed not easy for Zhou Li to take the me. But after this beating, he could let ye Rong return to the Ye family with no burden. He could let the Ye family¡¯s parents know.., ye Rong had never suffered in the past ten years since she came out. This was more important than anything else.


    Of course, she also hid Yan Huan¡¯s identity. As for the date of birth, others could not change it. However, to Lu Yi, this matter was simple. Lu Yi had already changed Yan Huan¡¯s date of birth, he would not let Yan Huan¡¯s past life happen again. Yan Huan was not born to provide bone marrow for Su Muran.

 Chapter 2471

    <h4>Chapter 2471: Chapter 2486 the bottom line could not be lost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Whether su Muran was dead or Alive was a matter for the SU family. It had nothing to do with Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was Zhou Li¡¯s daughter. Only Ye Rong, Zhou Li, Lu Yi, and Yan Huan knew about this matter. Lu Yi had already dealt with the matters that could be found out.


    Unless su qingdong really suspected Yan Huan¡¯s identity and could conduct a DNA test with Yan Huan. However, with Su Qingdong¡¯s character, he would avoid ye Rong whenever he saw her. It was impossible for him to suspect this matter.


    Lu Yi, who could be erased, was erased. Yan Huan¡¯s current identity could not be any more innocent.


    Grandma ye missed her daughter too much. They had not seen each other for more than ten years, and she could not bear to part with her grandson. Ye Rong was also filled with guilt towards Grandma Ye. She remembered that her mother had been thinking of her for more than ten years, if she did not appear again, Grandma Ye might not exist in this world anymore. Therefore, she did not want to leave Grandma Ye Now.


    She directly brought Grandma Ye into her own home. Grandma ye sent her grandson to the son kingdom every day and brought her grandson to y. Her body was also getting better day by day. With such a body, it was likely that she would live for another ten years, twenty years was really not a problem.


    Whether it was ye Rong, Little Fatty, or just Yi Ling and Zhou Li, they were all very close to the Ye family. Only Yan Huan seemed to be a little too thin-skinned, and everyone thought that she was too precocious, this was also her natural temperament.


    However, no one knew that Yan Huan had a deep-rooted dislike for the ye family and ye Jianguo.


    And this dislike was as if it was imprinted in her mind and could not be erased.


    Of course, what she did not like would not carry her own liking. Although she also knew that the ye Jianguo in this life was different from the Ye Jianguo in her previous life, they were not the same person.


    It was just that she was always so petty and vengeful.


    Lu Yi also knew about this, but he had never thought that Yan Huan would have to ept it. In her previous life, she had suffered too much. In this life, she could live as she pleased.


    She could do whatever she wanted. He was still here.


    ¡°Mom, I want to live outside.¡±After graduating from junior high school, Yan Huan was already sixteen years old. Of course, she had also be a high school student. She could live on campus, but of course, she could also live outside.


    ¡°Live on campus?¡±


    Ye Rong really felt that time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, her little Huanhuan was already a high school student.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to live outside.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged ye Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, I asked Lu Yi to help me find a house. It¡¯s very close to my school. I can partner with him in the future.¡±


    ¡°What Lu Yi?¡±


    Ye Rong looked at her daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡°Call him Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Big Brother.¡±


    Yan Huan was an obedient child. Calling him big brother meant calling him big brother. In any case, Lu Yi was already five years older than her.


    ¡°Mom, Okay?¡±


    Yan Huan had been thinking of such an excuse for a long time. Now that she was finally a high school student, she had grown up a little. She realized that she had grown up too slowly. How could she have grown up so long and still not reach adulthood.


    If she wanted to be together with Lu Yi openly, she really needed to wait a little longer.


    Ye Rong thought about it. Actually, there was nothing that she needed to object to. Lu Yi, her older brother, was now working. Of course, Lu Yi¡¯s personality was also steady. He would definitely take good care of his younger sister.


    And now, she still regarded Lu Yi as Yan Huan¡¯s biological brother. She would never have thought that Lu Yi would be her son-inw in the future.


    ¡°Alright,¡±ye Rong readily agreed. However, she had spoken first. ¡°You can¡¯t cause trouble for your brother. He¡¯s very busy with work, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand, mother.¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.


    She was so obedient, how could she possibly cause trouble for Lu Yi? And in Lu Yi¡¯s heart, everything she had, wasn¡¯t that all trouble.


    After ye Rong left, Yan Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was great, she had finally convinced Ye Rong. She could openly cheat with Lu Yi now, but she was still underage, of course, they just covered the quilt and chatted. The most they did was kiss and hug. They had been husband and wife for their entire lives, and they had already eaten meat. Now, it was just a sip of soup, what else could they do?


    Yan Huan tidied up some of her clothes. Actually, she didn¡¯t bring too many. Lu Yi had a lot of her clothes. If she didn¡¯t have enough, she could buy more. There was no need to make it look like they were moving, even though she was really moving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi lifted Yan Huan¡¯s suitcase with one hand and bent down. He gently ced his head on Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. ¡°We¡¯ve finally moved out.¡±


    ¡°MHM, we¡¯re out.¡±


    Yan Huan lifted her face. Seeing that there was no one around, she kissed Lu Yi on the cheek.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes turned slightly dark. However, he only rubbed the top of her head and did not do anything. He was still waiting for her to grow up.


    He held Yan Huan¡¯s suitcase with one hand and held Yan Huan¡¯s hand tightly with the other as they walked towards the apartment they were staying in.


    The high school that Yan Huan was going to attend was not far from the apartment. It was only a ten-minute walk away. Yan Huan had chosen this high school because he could openly move to Lu Yi¡¯s ce.


    She did not have to run around every day and avoid suspicion so that others would not find out. Although she and Lu Yi would definitely be together in the future, they still had to be legitimate.., she didn¡¯t want Lu Yi to be used of abducting an underage girl.


    However, was she an ignorant girl?


    That didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    I want to sleep here. Yan Ge pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s big bed. Her small face was smiling like a little fox.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. Then, he pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand and opened a door before stuffing her in.


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    He pointed at the room. There was everything inside. Even the cab was Yan Huan¡¯s favorite. She should be very familiar with it. It was exactly the same as her previous life, and this familiarity could definitely make her.., sleep well every day.


    ¡°No, I want to live with you.¡±Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s waist in a delicate manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. I Won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Yan Huan put her finger to her ear and gave a standard military salute.


    Lu Yi pulled her hand away. ¡°Clean it up yourself. I¡¯ll show you something when Ie out.¡±


    Yan Huan pouted. Her dream of sharing a bed with Lu Yi was shattered. Lu Yi was really old-fashioned when it came to certain things. This was the Lu family¡¯s fine tradition, even if no one knew about it.., however, they were still avoiding his bottom line.


    The Lu family¡¯s bottom line would never be broken.


    Of course, Lu Yi¡¯s bottom line would also never be broken.


    Yan Huan fell backward, causing her to lie on the big bed behind her and roll a few more times.

 Chapter 2472

    <h4>Chapter 2472: Chapter 2487: Lu Yi¡¯s surprise</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yes, it was exactly the same feeling. This was where she liked to sleep, and it was her favorite bedding. Even the softness and hardness of the bed were the same. It was sofortable.


    She hugged the pillow and rubbed her face against the pillow. Even the pillow was her favorite pillow. It was soft, suitable for height, and fragrant.


    She rolled on it a few more times. When she was done, she sat up and squatted on the ground. She opened the box and put her things away.


    Every room here had its own bathroom, so she finally had a ce to put her things.


    She opened the cab and saw that there were a lot of things in the cab. There were her underwear and a few sets of pajamas. These were all bought for her by Lu Yi. They were also her favorite clothing brand in her past life, although they looked a little rustic, they were already very popr in this era.


    After all, their city still needed seven to eight years of development.


    And seven to eight years was enough to change a lot of things.


    Alright, it¡¯s done. Yan Huan kicked the box under the bed and stretched his body.


    She opened the door and walked out. She still hadn¡¯t forgotten what Lu Yi had said that he had something to show her. What was it exactly.


    Outside, Lu Yi was sitting in front of his desk. His back was very straight. From this sitting posture, it could be seen just how determined this man was. Of course, he was also a little stubborn, it was even more difficult to reason with him.


    ¡°What good stuff did you give me?¡±


    Yan Huan ran over andid on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her rebirth in this life was truly blessed by the heavens. From a young age to a young age, of course, she couldn¡¯t help but be influenced by some of the habits of children.


    It was much easier and smootherpared to the best actress Yan in her previous life.


    Of course, this was also because she had yet to be best actress Yan?


    ¡°Sit properly.¡±Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    Yan Huan could only obediently sit properly. Then, she propped up her face on the table. ¡°You¡¯re not just showing me these, are you?¡±She pointed at the documents on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at them.¡±She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at your documents. You Don¡¯t know that once I look at your documents, I want to sleep.¡±People always said that there was a mountain between the two of them. wasn¡¯t there a mountain between her and Lu Yi, there was a mountain between them.


    She didn¡¯t want to be reborn again. Even if she was reborn eight or ten times, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to learn Lu Yi¡¯s work.


    Intelligence was something that was congenital. It was hereditary.


    Her mother wasn¡¯t very smart, so it was impossible for her to have a high IQ


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was a little stupid. Of course,pared to prosecutor Lu, who had a high IQ, she was a fool.


    Lu Yi ced the documents in his hand in front of Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan curiously took it over, ced it in front of her, and flipped a page.


    ¡°Eh?¡±She cried out in surprise. Then, she sat up straight and brought the materials closer to her


    Then, she put down the documents in her hand.


    She reached out and hugged Lu Yi¡¯s arm. Then, she put her head on Lu Yi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started school yet, and you¡¯re using these things to attack me. Are you trying to attack me? Although I¡¯m not at the bottom of the ss, it¡¯s not a good reason either. Don¡¯t I have to film?¡±Yan Huan found an excuse for himself, however, she never used these things as an excuse. She had something important to do.


    She still wanted to retire early. She was making a contribution to the country¡¯s film industry. Without her, how could there be so many popr films? Without her, how could there be a famous international movie queen? Without her.., how could there be the sea city¡¯s iconic tax industry? Without her, the world would be boring.


    But if she wanted to be famous, if she wanted to be outstanding, it was not all time. But where did timee from? That was how it came. She was not like other students who just watched school every day and lied on their desks, she was still chewing on her books. She spent most of the year outside filming, so she didn¡¯t spend too much time in school. But she also worked very hard. When she was on set, she always brought her homework with her, every day, other than memorizing the stage notes and memorizing the lines, she really worked hard, okay?


    That¡¯s right.


    In primary school, she was very skilled. But after junior high, it was obvious that she was struggling. However, she could still keep up, and her grades were always within the top fifteen in the ss. Although it wasn¡¯t too good.., it was still considered to be slightly better than her expectations. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t embarrassing. This was also the reason why she insisted on studying when she was on set.


    And now, she was a high school student.


    And as everyone knew, she couldn¡¯t continue to be a high school student. If she continued to be a high school student, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter university. She would beughed at to death by others. Of course, it would also have some impact on her future star path.


    A straight-a student actor like Lu ran was much more likable than an idiot student.


    Even if Yan Huan wanted to be a straight-a student and let her be reborn for the rest of her life, she might really be able to do it. However, Yan Huan did not even dare to think of such a possibility. Therefore, it was impossible for her to be a straight-a student. Even if she did not act now, it was also impossible.


    Ask the reason.


    Her IQ wasn¡¯t high enough.


    Although it hurt her self-esteem a little.


    But now, what did Lu Yi bring so many test papers for? To let her take the test?


    She piled the test papers to one side. She really felt that her IQ had been insulted by someone. and the person who insulted her IQ was none other than Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi turned her face back.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re insulting my intelligence.¡±


    Lu Yi frowned. ¡°Miss Yan, your intelligence isn¡¯t high enough to begin with. What¡¯s there to be insulting?¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want these. I Don¡¯t do exams. I haven¡¯t started school yet.¡±Yan Huan turned her face away. She still had to film, so she didn¡¯t have that much time to do these exams every day, however, she felt that her head was a little big. If this continued, what if she didn¡¯t manage to get into university? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and pulled her face over. ¡°Take a good look first.¡±


    Alright then. Yan Huan red at Lu Yi with red eyes. She had no choice but to pick up the exams and ce them in front of her.


    It was quite formal, quite difficult, wasn¡¯t it.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on the beginning of the papers.


    XX School¡¯s first year midterm exam papers.


    She flipped to the next page,


    this was the second semester¡¯s papers.


    And when it reached thest page, it was actually the college entrance exam papers.


    ¡°Wow...¡±she almost screamed out loud.


    Lu Yi did not cover her mouth. Just Scream, Scream, Scream. It was nothing anyway. There weren¡¯t many families living here, so no one would know what their families were doing?

 Chapter 2473

    <h4>Chapter 2473: Chapter 2488: Old Couple</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Lu Yi!¡±


    Yan Huan stood up with a cheer and pounced on Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi quickly held her up so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down on her face.


    ¡°Are these my exam papers for the past three years?¡±Yan Huan asked with a smile. Although she asked, she was certain that these were the college entrance exam papers.., could it be that not only did Lu Yi get the college entrance exam papers for her, but he also got his hands on the midterm and final exams every year? This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend all her time in high school.., she would be able to film from time to time. There were many ssic dramas that she wanted to film, but if she were to film, she would have to spend all her time here, and after that.., she would not have the time to study.


    And filming and studying really could not be done at the same time.


    She had been worrying about this matter for God knows how many days, and now Lu Yi was giving her a surprise? was he da Bai or Doraemon? What was it? What did she want, he was giving her something.


    She wanted to sleep, so Lu Yi gave her a pillow. Such a good thing had happened to her. It was too wonderful.


    ¡°Is this really the test paper for My Exam?¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up. She was waiting for Lu Yi¡¯s answer.


    Yes, is it? It must be, right?


    Lu Yi gently rubbed the top of her head.


    ¡°Yes, these are the midterm and final exam questions for the three years of high school. They are the same across the entire sea city. There are also your college entrance exam papers three years from now. You can be the college entrance exam champion if you want, as long as you are willing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Yan Huan happily kissed Lu Yi. This was what she wanted. As for the college entrance exam champion 0 yuan or something, she had never thought that she was already famous enough. It was better to keep a low profile. As long as she could pass the exam.., it would be fine as long as she could get into university.


    However, Yan Huanlou rested her head on Lu Yi¡¯s neck and rested her face on Lu Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°No matter how capable you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to get your hands on these, right? Even if you can get them, it¡¯s impossible for them to be turned into exam papers three years in advance.¡±


    ¡°Did you forget?¡±


    Lu Yi pulled his clothes over and covered Yan Huan to prevent her from freezing. The air conditioner was on at home, so it was a little cold.


    ¡°What did I Forget?¡±


    Yan Huan bit her finger.


    Her memory wasn¡¯t very good, but she didn¡¯t feel like she had forgotten too much.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it before?¡±Lu Yi reminded Yan Huan, ¡°If I gave you another chance, you would definitely take the university entrance exam. So at that time, I didn¡¯t know where it came from, but I suddenly thought of something and found all the college entrance exam papers in your world. In the end, you only wanted the college entrance exam papers, but Xiao Guang found all the mid-term and end-of-term papers in the three years of high school for you.¡±


    ¡°You even pretended to do some research for a long time, but in the end, you ended up giving your grandson the test paper and folded it into a paper airne.¡±


    It seemed..


    Yan Huan thought hard


    Yes, it seemed, it seemed like there was such a thing. However, it was too far away, so she couldn¡¯t remember it. No, her memory at that time was already very bad, so there were really not many things that she could remember, however, it seemed like she really had such an impulse one day. She thought that she could be reborn in the future. If she knew the answers to the college entrance exam, how great would that be, this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired that she would chew on the cover of the book like a dog. In the end, she might not even be able to pass the exam.


    However, what happened after that couldn¡¯t be known.


    ¡°Could it be?¡±Yan Huan narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°You saw these test papers back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Yi admitted generously.


    ¡°Then you memorized them?¡±


    Yan Huan screamed in shock again.


    What kind of brain was this? They had all been reborn when they were young. How could she have forgotten all the films that she had memorized in her previous life? But Lu Yi actually remembered these. Even the punctuation marks on them, could it be that he had memorized them all?


    Lu Yi pointed at his head. ¡°It¡¯s all here. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    ¡°Including the punctuation marks?¡±


    Yan Huan did not believe him.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Yi rubbed Yan Huan¡¯s head, ¡°Although I helped you cheat, you still have to study hard on weekdays. I¡¯ll help you make up for your lessons. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t study well on weekdays, you¡¯ll be able to get high marks as soon as the exams arrive. That¡¯s abnormal. It¡¯s better to take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡±Yan Huan happily took the exam papers again and kissed them hard. Lu Yi was really prescient. He had prepared everything.


    To others, these exam papers might be the exam papers, but to her, they were her time. Of course, they were also her university.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think of being the college entrance examination champion. In the future, with these exam papers, she could act well. Although it was a little cheating, there were many things in this world that couldn¡¯t be done both ways, she could only shamelessly cheat.


    However, it did not matter. Her skin was extremely thick and she would not take these things to heart. Moreover, she did not do anything outrageous, nor did she snatch the top scorer¡¯s spot or anything like that.


    Yan Huan picked up these test papers like a baby and ran into her room to study them. She was prepared to memorize all these as though she was memorizing lines. If that was the case.., there was no need to be anxious during the exam. Of course, this did not mean that she would really use all these to cheat and not study. The life of a student was quite fun. As long as she was not forced to do it.., she could still enjoy it.


    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Yan Huan opened the door and pounced on Lu Yi.


    ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple, there¡¯s no need to knock.¡±


    Lu Yi supported Yan Huan¡¯s body with one hand. ¡°Miss Yan, please pay attention to your image.¡±


    ¡°What image does a female hooligan want?¡±


    Yan Huan was really a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi did not argue with Yan Huan. Yan Huan always had a thousand and a hundred reasons to say everything in a dignified manner. and her thick skin seemed to be even thicker than before, it was unknown how much steel and cement had been added in.


    ¡°Female hooligan, aren¡¯t you going to memorize your test questions?¡±


    Lu Yi held Yan Huan¡¯s shoulders and made her turn around. Then, he pushed her into the room. Without saying a word, he mmed the door shut. Yan Huan was so angry that she kept grinding her teeth.


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Yan Huan shook her hands and ran to the table. She took the test papers and began to memorize them. She memorized them every day. She had to memorize them every day.


    If it was her in the past, she would not be able to do it. Her learning was really average. She was very intelligent and talented in acting. She could perfectly create a character.

 Chapter 2474

    <h4>Chapter 2474: Chapter 2489, that was Yan Huan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But when it came to learning, not to mention elementary school, even a reborn person would be able to get 100 marks. Otherwise, they would all be idiots. It was easy to say that they were in middle school. After all, they had to squeeze in time, so they wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but high school was difficult.


    She wanted to sleep when she saw the textbooks. She thought that if she didn¡¯t have the experience umted in her past life, she might really have to take the countdown test.


    For the sake of not losing face, she had to work hard. Yes, it was just like memorizing a script. She even remembered the punctuation marks.


    If she could not memorize well in one day, she would memorize for two days. If she could not memorize for two days, she would memorize for three days. In any case, she still had three years. It was enough.


    On the day of the start of school, Yan Huan had almost finished memorizing the test papers. After all, she had seen it every day. Moreover, she was young. Of course, her memory was not bad. She was not at the age where her eyes were blurry.


    Lu Yi stopped the car.


    ¡°Come, let this empress give you a kiss.¡±


    Yan Huan kissed Lu Yi¡¯s face. Lu Yi was very well-behaved towards her. She was such a beautiful beauty, yet Lu Yi did not even have the slightest bit of intimacy with her. If she did not know where her charmy.., she would have really thought that Lu Yi was going to be a monk.


    Lu Yi had his own principles and didn¡¯t touch minors. As for her, she was addicted to teasing Lu Yi. In any case, she could only tease him a few times now. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±Yan Huan took her schoolbag and walked into her high school. Oh well, she was finally a high school student. In her previous life, when she was in high school.., she was already on the verge of dropping out.


    After taking a few steps, she turned around and leaned against the car window. She gestured to Lu Yi, indicating that she wanted to eat something good tonight.


    Lu Yi knocked on the car window, indicating that he agreed.


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t see the middle of the car, but Lu Yi could see every expression on her face.


    Yan Huan Winked at her for a long time before she carried her bag and left. At this moment, she was like a small sun. The smile on her face was light and warm, and the coldness from her previous life was a little less.


    Lu Yi leaned his back against the seat behind him and could not help but raise the corners of his lips slightly. The wisps of a smile also dyed his brows.


    ¡®mm, that¡¯s it.¡¯.


    ¡®as an ordinary student, I¡¯m here for everything.¡¯.


    Yan Huan was walking towards the ssroom. She could clearly sense that wherever she went, there would definitely be many people gathering and following her. Of course, there would also be many discussions.


    This was unavoidable. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because she was a celebrity.


    And if there was a celebrity in the school, it would obviously have a huge impact


    However, Yan Huan did not have any pretense. She had already said that her skin was very thick. Even if she was turned into a monkey by these people, it did not matter.


    Who had ever seen such a beautiful monkey like her?


    She walked into her ssroom and found her own seat. Her seat was also found by Lu Yi through good connections. It was also her fixed seat. It was not far away, and she did not need to eat chalk dust, a few days ago, Lu Yi took advantage of the fact that no one was around to bring her over to recognize the door. It was to prevent her from walking in the wrong ce. Not only did she make a fool of herself, even asking for directions was troublesome.


    Not long after she sat down, the number of people in the ssroom increased. Of course, she could still hear the whispers of others, and even the exmations of the students.


    She pretended not to hear it and took out a book from her bag to flip through it.


    But the voices in her ears continued.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Yan Huan.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Yan Huan. I grew up watching her on TV. I knew that she was the same age as us, but I never dreamed that we would be ssmates.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful, even more beautiful than on TV.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought so too. I thought it was made up of makeup and lighting, but it turns out that she herself is also so beautiful.¡±


    Yan Huan raised the corner of her lips slightly.


    Sigh... What did she mean by makeup and lighting made up? She had to have a good foundation. If her foundation wasn¡¯t good, even if she smeared her face into a cement wall, even if the lighting softened her face so that only her nostrils could be seen, she couldn¡¯t be that beautiful?


    Just like Sun Yuhan.


    Wasn¡¯t Sun Yuhan an actress who couldn¡¯t even look after removing her makeup? Even if her face was full of knives, she couldn¡¯tpare to the natural beauty of others.


    She tucked some of her hair behind her ear. She had foreseen such a situation in advance. Of course, she also knew how to deal with it.


    She was really here to learn, not to be a celebrity or walk on the runway.


    Although she was already a celebrity.


    Yan Huan¡¯s high school life was actually very simple. She missed a lot of sses. Her current situation was that she would not let go of any opportunity to have a good endorsement.


    Therefore, her current endorsement advertisements were shot one after another, and magazines were shot one after another. The longer her facial features grew, the more superior she became, of course, she was also closer to the former best actress Yan.


    And the desk in her high school ssroom was always empty, so no one dared to sit there. That was because it was Yan Huan¡¯s special seat.


    Her development in the entertainment industry was very smooth. In this industry, her promotion in the past two to three years was not simple. She should understand the interpersonal rtionships better than anyone else, so she could handle it with ease, moreover, she was still underage, and no one dared toy a hand on her. In the past, she was still young. Now that she had grown up, she would be an adult in two years. There were people who had designs on her, but don¡¯t forget.., who was standing behind her? It was Lu Yi, the grand prosecutor Lu.


    Although Lu Yi had just entered the procuratorate not long ago, he had already used the most extreme methods in his two lifetimes. He had practically tortured the entire procuratorate, moreover, it seemed that he was about to sit at the number one position in the Hai City Procuratorate.


    Lu Yi walked both the ck and white paths. He made money extremely quickly. It was so fast that Yan Huan wanted to cry. She thought that if she could find that gemstone in this lifetime, she might have some confidence in the end.


    The money that Lu Yi had earned had all been necessary investments. He was not stupid. In this world, other than having a certain amount of money, luck and opportunity were also indispensable.


    This money would be the Lu family¡¯s wealth in the future. As long as they were strong, Yan Huan¡¯s career would not be affected by others.


    However, if someone knew Lu Yi¡¯s current thoughts, he did not know if they would bite off a piece of Lu Yi¡¯s flesh.

 Chapter 2475

    <h4>Chapter 2475: Chapter 2490 was the real deal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Prosecutor Lu, could you be any more hypocritical?


    That was still not enough. With your status, it was enough to make people avoid you, not to mention that you forgot about the Ye family.


    Although Yan Huan could not be cordial to ye Jianguo because of her past life, she liked Grandma Ye. Of course, the resources of the Ye family were given to her.


    Behind Yan Huan were the Lu family, ye family, and the Lei family. which one of them didn¡¯t have eyes and dared to cause trouble for her.


    It was just that her life seemed to have been a little too smooth. Why did she always feel that something wasn¡¯t so exciting.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±Lu Yi opened the car door and let Yan Huan Out. Yan Huan got out of the car.


    t-bottomed shoes, shoulder-length hair, clear soup noodles, not ironed or dyed. Everything was natural. The clothes on her body were simple and could not be any simpler. An ordinary white shirt and a denim skirt.., there was also a pair of t-bottomed shoes and a lollipop in her mouth. No matter how one looked at it, she was a young girl.


    No, she was a young girl to begin with.


    Yan Huan lifted his face and looked at the Lu family¡¯s mansion in front of him. And now, this mansion was separated from the middle. This was what Lu Yi had proposed to Lu Jin after he became an adult. Now, he wanted Qin Xiaoyue and her son to get lost, it was not a very realistic thing. After all, even Lu Yi could not find a suitable excuse. Therefore, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s Lu Qin still lived here. However, even if they were separated, the people of the two families would not see them, they lowered their heads and didn¡¯t see each other


    And Lu Yi wanted to find a chance to stop Qin Xiaoyue and her son, and turn a blind eye to them in the future.


    Yan Huan was here today as a guest of the Lu family.


    Just as Lu Yi opened the door, a little fatty flew over. No, he ran over. He didn¡¯t know how the Little Fatty¡¯s body grew. He was clearly round and chubby, but when he ran.., he was not slow at all.


    ¡°Big sister, Big Sister...¡±


    Zhizhi ran over and hugged Yan Huan¡¯s legs. ¡°Zhizhi misses big sister.¡±


    After saying that, he even used his little head to Caress Yan Huan¡¯s legs. This little girl was really cute and tight.


    Yan Huan reached out and hugged her little brother. Yan Huan¡¯s strength was now terrifyingly strong. However, she did not know much about divine powers, so she almost never hugged her little brother outside, she was afraid that someone would take a photo of her. However, if people found out that such a soft and cute girl like her turned out to be an ape in the end, wouldn¡¯t that be hrious?


    ¡°Sister, do you want to know?¡±


    Knowing that she could not get an answer from Yan Huan, she tugged at her sleeve from time to time. wasn¡¯t her personality like Yan Huan¡¯s? She was the kind of person who would not turn back until she had hit a wall. She also had to break the casserole and get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±Yan Huan followed his brother¡¯s words and also made the little fatty happy. She moved her face closer to Zhizhi and gnawed on his sister¡¯s face happily. Although it was said that his sister loved to snatch his snacks the most.., he still loved his sister the most.


    ¡°Huanhuan is here.¡±When Ye Shuyun saw Yan Huan walking over, she could not help but pinch Zhizhi¡¯s little face, ¡°He was still talking about you just now. Why didn¡¯t he mention anything else? Why does he love you so much? It¡¯s true. His biological son is his biological son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, his biological son is his biological son.¡±


    Yan Huan was also rubbing her little brother¡¯s little face. However, she was smiling because her words of ¡®biological son¡¯made Yan Huan somewhat sarcastic. Of course, she was not mocking ye Shuyun or zhizhi, but Su Muran.


    If they were biological children, then she and Su Muran were also biological children. However, what rtionship did they have? Did they have any feelings for each other.


    Therefore, the word ¡®biological child¡¯was really different for some people.


    Yan Huan put Zhizhi down and let him y by himself. Zhizhi ran to Ye Shuyun and directly climbed onto ye Shuyun¡¯s leg. He then sat down obediently while ye Xinyu sat at the side and teased his little cousin with a big smile on his face, he was originally the youngest in the family, and the youngest was not a reason for him to be liked. Instead, it was the beginning of his miserable fate.


    Anyone who saw him would beat him up


    Who did he offend.


    Fortunately, he had returned the youngest to Zhizhi¡¯s hands. Ye Xinyu was extremely sympathetic towards his chubby cousin who only knew how to eat and y.


    This was because Fatty¡¯s life was going to be worse than death soon.


    Fatty did not know that he wasughing like a little fool. If he couldugh now, he would cry in the future.


    He was not spouting nonsense. Fatty was directly thrown into the Lei family a few yearster. From then on. Fatty had lived through the most miserable period of his life. It also let him know how miserable he was when he was tortured like a dog.


    Ye Shuyun pulled Yan Huan to sit down and asked her about the school and filming. Yan Huan answered all of her questions, which made ye Shuyun like Yan Huan even more. There was nothing she could do. She was still a fan of Yan Huan, therefore, she took up Yan Huan¡¯s time now. She wanted to ask Yan Huan for some autographed photos and distribute them to her sisters.


    Of course, Yan Huan had nned it since the first day he came in. She had spent a lifetime with Lu Jin and ye Shuyun. Did she not know about their hobbies? At the very beginning.., their hobbies were very normal. Ye Shuyun liked jewelry and beautiful clothes. Lu Jin liked antiques, and so did old master Lu.


    And in the end, their favorite was their grandson.


    So now, before she had a grandson, Yan Huan had to brush up on her presence. She originally wanted to enter the Lu family, but now she was just taking precautions.


    Of course, up until now, no one had forced Lu Yi to get a girlfriend or get married. After all, he was only twenty-one years old, and Yan Huan was still underage. Therefore, before he was in his seventies or eighties, he had already helped her find a wife. Of course, no one was worried that he would be an unwanted bachelor in the future.


    Of course, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t have to meet that master extinction, Fang Zhu.


    Lu Yi handed an item to Lu Jin. Then, he pointed at Yan Huan. Lu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately knew what it was. Yan Huan had already given him many good things. They were all genuine antique calligraphy and paintings. Of course, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t give them away for free. Didn¡¯t the saying go, ¡®the mouth that eats a man is short, but the hand that takes a man is soft¡¯?


    Yan Huan did not give away so many things for free. It also made old master Lu say that sometimes his eyes were not his eyes, his nose was not his nose, and his words were sour, however, he did not say that to her every day like he did in his previous life.


    An actor was heartless, but an actor did not mean it.

 Chapter 2476

    <h4>Chapter 2476: Chapter 2491: Little Fatty bes little skinny</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Of course, that was because Yan Huan paid special attention to her reputation. Her reputation was well known in the circle.


    In the future, these antiques would naturally be given to her.


    Where would there be antiques? Where would the antiques be real? Yan Huan and Lu Yi had done some research when they were free. Lu Yi had also remembered the provenance of these antiques, therefore, he was currently searching for them one after another.


    Of course, they would not let go of such good things. This was because many of these antiques had been identally destroyed. Some were destroyed by people, some were destroyed by time, and some were destroyed by greed.


    What they took would be destroyed in the future. Those that originally belonged to the country had not been touched by him. Some things could be left alone, they did not really have to move all the antiques back to their own homes.


    Lu Jin took something and gave Yan Huan a friendly smile. At this time, he looked around forty years old. He was energetic and young. When he put on his military uniform, he looked really like a teacher, in fact, this was the first time Yan Huan Saw Lu Jin like this. It turned out that when Lu Jin was young, he was also a handsome man.


    In fact, it was no wonder. If he was really ugly and miserable, Ye Shuyun, who loved to be beautiful, would have vomited to death long ago.


    Yan Huan took the initiative to take care of the kitchen matters at home. She was the only one who came. The chefs of the Lu family had to give up the kitchen. Of course, Ye Shuyun had toe out and Yan Huan had to cook by himself.


    Her strength was very great. In addition to the art she had umted in her past life, the dishes she cooked were absolutely delicious. She was a good wife and mother. She knew how to cook and earn money. Moreover, she was so beautiful. Who wouldn¡¯t want her.


    Lu Yi was also happy to see her performance. He himself was busy with other matters. Yan Huan was never unfamiliar with the Lu family, nor did he find it awkward. In fact, there were many times.., she thought that she had always been here. She was still the same Yan Huan from before. There were a few times when she almost called ye Shuyun ¡®mother¡¯. Fortunately, she changed her words. Otherwise, it would really be embarrassing.


    Therefore, she had to change her words faster.


    And she was looking forward to this day.


    She had been busy in the kitchen for less than two hours, and she had already prepared a table full of dishes. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. Every dish was like a work of art. It was cut well and tasted even better.


    Not only did it let people¡¯s taste buds enjoy it, even their vision was the same.


    And these dishes had already aroused everyone¡¯s appetite before they had even tasted it. Not to mention, when they started to eat again, ye Xinyu could not stand it the most. His saliva even dripped onto the little fatty¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s raining.¡±


    The little fatty stretched out his little finger and pointed at ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu red at the little fatty. Why are you being so honest? You Won¡¯t let him y with the turtleter, and you won¡¯t let him eat the spicy sticks. How expensive are the spicy sticks now, he used his pocket money that he had saved for a long time to buy them.


    When the little fatty heard the spicy sticks, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was as obedient as he could be. Of course, he was even more obedient to his little cousin.


    At night, Ye Xinyu hid a bag of things to look for the little fatty.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t keep my word.¡±


    He proudly took out the bag of spicy sticks and ced it in front of the little fatty.


    The little fatty used his little finger to poke at the spicy sticks and licked it by his little mouth. The little fatty had eaten the sweetest things ever since he got here. Ice Cream, cream, cakes, and the like. He had never eaten spicy food before.


    Therefore, towards this kind of novel food, his little heart and liver were trembling. He used his little hand to grab a handful of spicy sticks, and ye Xinyu was also generous towards this new cousin of his.


    The little fatty could have just licked it, but in the end, the attraction of this kind of food to the little fatty was not too low. In the end, the little fatty opened his mouth and swallowed it. At first, there was nothing much.., but after he tasted it...


    His eyes squeezed and his mouth twitched. He cried so hard that it shook the sky and Earth. It was a tragic sight. His pink lips were swollen, and his eyes were all red. It was as if even his little face was swollen. He used to be a tender bun.., but now, he was like a swollen bun that had split open.


    Ye Xinyu wasn¡¯t surprised that he was beaten up. After his cousin beat him up, his father beat him up. After his master beat him up, his grandfather beat him up.


    In any case, this little flower that was still growing up immediately wilted. As for the little fatty, his small mouth was swollen for a week because he ate too spicy food. He also had diarrhea for a week, this time, he paid too much price for his nderous mouth.


    In addition to the swollen small mouth, the little chrysanthemum also suffered. He even stayed in the hospital for a week. The originally fat children suddenly lost a lot of weight. This was really like he Yibin¡¯s little fatty he, back then, he was also a little fatty. Later, he was fat until he was in high school. When he went to college and lost weight, he went from a dead fatty to the school Belle at that time.


    Therefore, all fatties had potential, and the little fatty was obviously the same. After all, his parents were not ugly, and his sister was even more beautiful. Although they were not a father, they were a mother. More or less, they all looked like mothers, didn¡¯t he not grow up or grow up? When he grew up, he would look better.


    Little fatties should also be grateful to ye Xinyu. Perhaps little fatties were frightened by this incident, so they did not eat so much in the future. They encountered things that they had never seen before, he did not dare to stuff it into his mouth, so he became thinner and thinner day by day. He used to be a fat child, but now he was a skinny child. Could it be that this physique of his was also with Yan Huan, he would not be fat in the future.


    Ye Xinyu used his beating to exchange for his younger cousin¡¯s slimness. In this era where thinness was beauty, ye Xinyu really saved a handsome man in the future. Although, he was not that handsome.


    When the little fatty came out of the hospital, he was always listless, which made ye Shuyun¡¯s heart ache. There was only one child in the family now, so everyone was a little more rare.


    Especially Grandma Ye. When she saw that her grandson was clearly as thin as a bolt of lightning, she was also sad for a few days. She began to give the little fatty supplements, but it seemed that the little fatty couldn¡¯t get them in, he became skinny in an instant.


    ¡°Sister, zhi Zhi wants to eat that.¡±


    Fatty pointed at the nearby cake shop with his little finger. He wanted to eat the cake, and he was being hugged by Lu Yi. His small arms and legs had slowly be slim and slender.

 Chapter 2477

    <h4>Chapter 2477: Chapter 2492 was the first time it had been ndered</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan lowered her hat. When she saw the little fatty¡¯s small bones, her heart softened. Yan Huan actually had to film today. She had escaped and if someone caught her, she might not say a word, yan Huan was pregnant out of wedlock.


    Of course, no one would dare to say such a thing. After all, Yan Huan was only seventeen and the little fatty was already five. How could she give birth when she was eleven? However, what could not be stopped was the imagination of those people.


    Lu Yi carried fatty to the cake shop. Yan Huan and fatty met Face to face.


    No, he was no longer fatty. He had be slimmer and his facial features were more obvious. He was no longer the same as before. His eyes were narrowed into slits and his face was full of flesh. Now, the flesh on his body was tighter, he was a handsome young man.


    Of course, this was also the first time Yan Huan saw her younger brother looking so cute.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re quite good-looking even if you¡¯re thin.¡±Yan Huan impolitely poked her little face. She knew it. How could Yan Huan¡¯s younger brother be ugly? It turned out that he wasn¡¯t ugly, but fat.


    Therefore, losing weight really had to start from a baby.


    The little fatty smiled foolishly and allowed his sister to rub his little face like she was kneading bread. He still had the silly look on his little face. This silly look on his younger brother¡¯s face really pleased Yan Huan the most. This was her biological younger brother.., although she often bullied him, Zhizhi was still her favorite little brother.


    In a short while, Lu Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi ni brought two pieces of cake, one for Yan Huan and one for Little Zhizhi.


    ¡°Which one do you want?¡±Yan Huan ced the two pieces in front of Little Zhizhi. Little Zhizhi gnawed on her fingernails. Now, Lu Yi finally understood why Yan Huan liked to gnaw on his fingernails so much. This was hereditary.., this was definitely hereditary.


    Zhizhi stretched out her little finger and pointed at a piece of strawberry cake. He liked things with bright colors.


    Alright, this piece is for you.


    Yan Huan gave the piece of cake to his younger brother. Although she also liked eating strawberries, asionally eating chocte was not a big deal. The little fatty happily ate his piece of cake, lu Yi sat beside Yan Huan. Yan Huan also ate it bite by bite. She really wanted to let Lu Yi have a taste too. However, in the end, Lu Yi¡¯s face was clearly much younger than his previous life, a 22-year-old man. This was a proper piece of fresh meat. She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yi, this old bacon, would one day be a piece of fresh meat. It really wasn¡¯t easy.


    She scooped another mouthful of cream and stuffed it into her mouth. HMM, if she didn¡¯t give it to Lu Yi, she wouldn¡¯t give it to Lu Yi. She would eat it herself.


    But even so, she didn¡¯t know that someone outside had already set their eyes on her. They even gave her a few close-ups.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that her manager angrily told her that she had been ndered by a reporter.


    ndered? ndered her? What did she have to be ndered for? She was such a pure and self-loving artiste. Moreover, she was only seventeen years old now. She was still a child star. Child Star. Did you know that?


    She was an underage child. She wasn¡¯t the Yan Huan of her past life.


    Who ndered an underage child like her? Was this the rhythm of a donkey kicking her brain?


    She took out a notebook. At this time, the notebook was ck and heavy. It was like a brickpared to a brick. Moreover, it was much more expensive than before.


    She opened the web page and Yan Huan looked for her name on it.


    However, when she saw the photo again, she almost turned her back in anger. Who Did This? Her chest was heaving up and down in anger. Who Did This? She was still underage, okay?


    Look, what¡¯s written on this?


    The man behind the bosom friend, the child star, Yan Huan. It was said that the two of them were already married and had children.


    Have a child? Hehe, have a child.


    Didn¡¯t the article say that she was a child star? Since she was a child star, how could she have a child.


    She was a child star. She was only seventeen years old, how could she have a child.


    Of course, thements on this article were even more explosive than the content.


    ¡°Which idiot wrote this? How could he write such a thing? Yan Huan is only seventeen years old, and this child is at least five years old. What? who has the ability to have a child at twelve years old?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Yan Huan¡¯s period came early, and she can give birth too.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because Yan Huan has already matured. She¡¯s not 17 years old at all, but 27 years old.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, are you sure that Yan Huan looks like she¡¯s 27 years old? She clearly looks like a minor. Could it be that upstairs suddenly grew from 17 years old to 27 years old, so she¡¯s jealous?¡±


    In short, these sentences were one after another, and most of them could be imagined. The truth of this report was mostly true, but most of the time, there were still people who liked to nder others. Now, not to mention nder.., with such a thing happening, no matter what, Yan Huan¡¯s reputation was also damaged.


    Yan Huan was really mad. She had lived for three lifetimes, but no one dared to throw dirty water on him like this, especially now that she was still a minor.


    Not long after, the reporter who wrote this gossip was sued. It was old man Zhou who sued because the little one in it was the only son of the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was a newly establishedpany in Hai City.., but in recent years, it had developed very quickly.


    That child was Zhou Li¡¯s only son. He had been a precious egg since he was young. How could he let his son be exposed to the media and give him so many usations.


    Who would dare toy a hand on such a young child? Zhou Li was very angry. The consequences were very serious.


    Zhou Li directly sued the reporter and thepany that the reporter worked for. He fabricated the truth and destroyed the reputation of others. This matter was extremely big. After that, no one had seen that reporter again, even that not smallpany only struggled for a few months after the incident. In the end, they disappeared from Hai City.


    After this incident, no one dared to mention Yan Huan. From the beginning to the end, no one mentioned Yan Huan¡¯s name. It was clear that Yan Huan had been removed cleanly, of course, everyone understood that Yan Huan¡¯s background was not ordinary. As for what her background was, no one knew until now. Even if they didn¡¯t know, they still didn¡¯t know, yan Huan¡¯s name was now even more important in the industry.


    Of course, everyone could also foresee that this world¡¯s rising star was about to grow up.


    Ever since she debuted as a child star, she had starred in countless movies and television shows. Her looks were good, and her acting skills wereparable to those of the veteran actors. She was also hard-working, and her positive reputation was very good. All the actors who had worked with her before.., her evaluation of her was very high, so Yan Huan¡¯s reputation had always been very good.

 Chapter 2478

    <h4>Chapter 2478: Chapter 2493 you¡¯re so Shameless</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhizhi lifted his little toe. He was already a first-grade primary school student and had grown taller. Of course, his personality had not changed at all. People said that age was judged by the age of three. Zhizhi, on the other hand, was gluttonous and silly, all of this absolutely did not look like Yan Huan. Zhou Li, for example. In any case, Yan Huan did not believe it at all. Zhizhi¡¯s personality now contained many things that even she herself once possessed.


    Who Knew? Zhizhi was actually the most simr to Yan Huan. It was just that Yan Huan did not admit it.


    The Lu family¡¯s door opened and ye Shuyun walked out. She liked Zhizhi the moment she saw her.


    ¡°My Little Zhizhi is here.¡±She scratched Zhizhi¡¯s little face and held her little hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aunt will bring zhizhi something delicious to eat.¡±


    Ye Shuyun brought Zhizhi in as she spoke. Ye Shuyun knew that Zhizhi wasing today, so she had prepared a lot of things in advance. She was here to wait for Zhizhi.


    Yan Huan also walked in. She put down her bag and went to the kitchen to busy herself. Anyway, it was the same every time. As long as she came, the Lu family¡¯s kitchen would be hers.


    She might really be the most rxed sophomore in the world. Her studies in the ss could be considered average and not too outstanding. However, during the exam, she could always get into the top ten in the ss, her results had always been very stable and could not be considered to be at the bottom.


    Therefore, Old Li also turned a blind eye to the matter of her filming while she was in school. As long as it did not affect her studies too much, the teachers usually would not mention her name.


    During the exam, no one knew that she cheated. They all took the exam together with everyone. Moreover, her results seemed to be pretty good, so no one would say anything about her. As for her usual Cheng Chun, it was Lu Yi who forced her to make up for her lessons, otherwise, she might really have to get thest ce in the exam.


    Lu Yi¡¯s requirement for her was that her results did not have to be within the first few ces, but they had to be in the middle range. Even if she did well in the exam, everyone thought that it was because of her exceptional performance, perhaps she was more suitable for the exam, but if her results were at the bottom of the exam, it would be a problem if she did too well in the exam.


    And Yan Huan was clearly still too young. After all, she still had to attend high school for three years. It had only been a year.


    When Lu Yi arrived, he found zhizhi sitting in front of the table. She was eating snacks with her small belly. Her small mouth did not stop, and her face was full of crumbs.


    He stretched out his hand and patted his little tummy. It was still quite t, so it still had some capacity. Zhizhi had grown taller in the past year, but he did not gain any weight. He was not as cute as the little fatty from before, however, he was rather handsome.


    Zhizhi was here, and so was Yan Huan. His mother was outside, and there were soundsing from the kitchen from time to time. So, Yan Huan was inside.


    Not long after, Yan Huan had already prepared a table full of dishes. Every time Yan Huan came, their family would be able to enjoy a good meal. Yan Huan¡¯s culinary skills had never fallen from his past life to this life, it had never fallen from his hands.


    Ye Shuyun personally brought Zhizhi to wash her hands, but she was worried.


    How could she not be worried? She had already eaten so many snacks, so how could her stomach still be able to eat? She even felt a little regretful. No matter what, it was almost meal time, yet she gave so many snacks to the child, this made the little guy unwilling to eat.


    However, she seemed to have underestimated Zhizhi¡¯s stomach. Even if she gave him a few more packets of snacks, he would still be able to eat a lot of food.


    Yan Huan also washed her hands and came over. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Zhizhi¡¯s small stomach.


    ¡°Can it still hold it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±zhizhi straightened his small stomach. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Zhizhi¡¯s stomach can still hold it.¡±


    Lu Yi rubbed the top of his head and passed the chopsticks to him.


    Zhizhi held the chopsticks, but it was still okay. Although he was a little stupid, no matter how stupid he was, he could still stuff the food into his mouth, and it didn¡¯t reach his nostrils.


    Just as they were eating, there was a sudden noise from outside.


    ¡°Big Brother, sister-inw, how can you eat? Didn¡¯t I say that our Lu Qin ising back today?¡±


    This was Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s voice.


    Yan Huan knew from the moment Qin Xiaoyue said the first word that there was no one else in this world who could make her so disgusted, other than Lu Qin and his mother.


    ¡°What has your Lu Qin¡¯s return got to do with our family?¡±


    Ye Shuyun continued to serve Zhizhi food. In the past, she could still tolerate that family, butter, when the two families¡¯courtyards were separated, she realized how good life was now, if Qin Xiaoyue wanted to mess around with her again, she would have to ask if she was willing or not?


    ¡°Sister-inw, this is your fault. We are a family. Do you know that you are treating me like an outsider?¡±


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes.


    F * ck!


    Qin Xiaoyue, do your mother know that you are so Shameless?


    Qin Xiaoyue walked in with her son. It was as if her son was the top scorer. This time, when she came back, she wanted to show off to Ye Shuyun. In the end, Ye Shuyun was jealous to death.


    Look at his son. He graduated from a famous university overseas and had already shot many magazines. He was now very famous. In the future, he would enter the entertainment industry. As long as he became famous.., he wouldn¡¯t be able to get whatever he wanted?


    She didn¡¯t hold back and ced her butt on the chair. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Of course, this was also because Yan Huan and the rest had not touched their chopsticks, the only one who had touched their chopsticks to eat was Zhizhi. They were all eager to eat before Zhizhi. In the end, it was their turn.


    And they had not touched their chopsticks. How Could Qin Xiaoyue have the face to eat just like that? She did not know what it meant to be polite. It was what it meant to be humble.


    Lu Qin also sat down, but his gaze stopped on Yan Huan. His eyes shed, and he seemed to have thought of something. He lifted the corners of his lips, his eyes filled with affection. However, Yan Huan only felt disgusted by his coquettish appearance.


    Lu Qin had used this coquettish expression of his to deceive one stupid woman after another. He had also deceived Yan Huan.


    It was just that his face, which had always been sessful, had kicked iron in front of Yan Huan.


    Of course, he did not know about Yan Huan¡¯s identity. He had only been away for two years and had not returned to the Lu family for two years. However, he knew more than anyone else about the matters of the Lu family.


    Yan Huan was now the granddaughter of the Ye family. Not to mention this, her status in the entertainment industry was terrifyingly high. Of course, in everyone¡¯s hearts, she was extremely popr.

 Chapter 2479

    <h4>Chapter 2479: Chapter 2494, she endured</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had been filming since she was three years old. Her acting path was very wide, and she could mold any character. Everything was easy for her. And now, she could already foresee Yan Huan¡¯s future achievements, it was almost to a terrifying degree.


    Lu Qin was naturally calctive in his heart. As long as Yan Huan could help him, then he could rely on Yan Huan to rise to the top. Moreover, as long as he could establish a foothold in this circle, he believed that in the future, his achievements.., would definitely not be inferior to Lu Yi¡¯s.


    That damned Lu Yi. He was clearly a fool when he was young, but why was he not a fool now? He could even skip a grade and be a prosecutor. He should be so stupid that he would die.


    Lu Qin¡¯s heart had always been thinking about things. One moment, he was worried about his future, and the next moment, he hated Lu Yi. He probably did not even know what the dishes on the table looked like or what kind of taste they had, he just kept stuffing the food into his mouth. Then, his eyes would nce at Yan Huan from time to time.


    A seventeen-year-old girl was just about to bloom. However, it could already be seen that she would have a rare appearance that could topple cities in the future. Of course, it also tickled Lu Qin¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared out of nowhere. It made Lu Qin instinctively feel his scalp go numb. Even the chopsticks in his hand paused for a moment. He almost fell to the ground.


    He had just raised his head when he met a pair of extremely cold eyes. Those eyes were like ice and snow that had not melted for a long time. In an instant, his body stiffened from the cold, and his head felt dizzy, he could not help but touch his arm. The fear in his heart caused him to be unable to breathe. This was like the deep hatred that he had umted for several lifetimes. It was neither warm nor terrifying.


    Lu Qin hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to eat. However, he could not stop his heart, which was trembling uncontrobly, he could not even clench his chopsticks.


    He had to admit that he was afraid of Lu Yi. He was still extremely afraid, to the extent that he was afraid.


    Yan Huan had juste out. Initially, she had wanted to find a ce where no one was around to memorize the script. In the end, before she could even recite a few sentences, a person had already walked up to her, he was still very shy as he brushed the hair beside his ears and blew at his bangs. How could he describe this feeling? It was as if he was an idiot from somewhere. It was so wretched that it was disgusting.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±Lu Qin wore a smile that had always been sessful. Perhaps many people would not be able to escape from his smile. They would feel that it was very charming and attractive. However, in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes.., this was not a smile. This was a dead snake spitting out its bright red tongue.


    Yan Huanughed coldly in his heart. What was wrong? Did he want to seduce her who was still underage? Just how beast was this Lu Qin to dare toy his hands on an underage person.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of your films. You¡¯re very intelligent.¡±


    Lu Qin continued to speak. His eyes were filled with love. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would have given her a spinach. If it was anyone else, they would have already been knocked unconscious by the vegetables. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would have fainted, then, they would be blind again.


    Lu Qin¡¯s skin was indeed very good-looking. However, other than this skin, there was a ck heart. Yan Huan really wanted to dig out this man¡¯s heart. She also wanted to know.., just how ck was Lu Qin¡¯s heart? Why was his face so smooth? However, the things he did were so disgusting.


    Yan Huan kept his script properly and turned around to leave.


    Lu Qin was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Yan Huan to not give him any face and leave just like that. In school, he was a popr man in front of many women. There was not a woman who did not like him, there was also not a single woman who could escape his charm. No matter how difficult a woman was to deal with, she would still bepletely loyal to him in the end. Moreover, Yan Huan was only seventeen years old now. He was at a time when he was ignorant of the feelings of men and women. Naturally.., he should not be able to escape his charm. However, tell him, what exactly happened?


    Why did Yan Huan Leave? She left, but she actually left?


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Lu Qin didn¡¯t give up and went forward. He didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone who could escape his charm. He also didn¡¯t believe that a little girl like Yan Huan actually didn¡¯t like him.


    Didn¡¯t like him? How was that possible? He was so handsome, and he had the most popr prince face. No woman could escape his charm, and no woman could treat him like nothing, but Yan Huan actually did it.


    And his male pride could not tolerate such humiliation and failure.


    In his eyes, ignoring him was a silent humiliation to him.


    Yan Huan continued to walk forward. Of course, she was not afraid. She would never be afraid of anyone in this life. It was just that she was too strong. She was afraid that she would cripple Lu Qin. In fact, even if she was crippled, she would still be crippled, she was even more afraid that Qin Xiaoyue woulde looking for her to avenge her son. She would also be unable to resist kicking Qin Xiaoyue to death. Her self-control wasn¡¯t bad. After all, she had lived for so long. Even if she wasn¡¯t a thousand-year-old demon.., she was still a hundred-year-old little demon.


    However, she couldn¡¯t stand Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue, this mother and son pair. She was really afraid that she would really kill them.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Lu Qin quickly stepped forward. He took three steps and two steps at the same time. He was tall, so his steps were also big. In just a few steps, he had already caught up with Yan Huan. In addition, he deliberately quickened his steps, so he was already standing in front of Yan Huan, he was also blocking Yan Huan¡¯s path.


    I¡¯ll endure it.


    Yan Huan used all her strength to endure her clenched fists. She really wanted to punch Lu Qin¡¯s face, but she was afraid that this punch would smash Lu Qin¡¯s face into pieces.


    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t know why the heavens gave her such good strength in this life. Why did she get all kinds of golden fingers, but she always had to restrain herself.., don¡¯t beat him to death.


    However, if Lu Qin was still unwilling to let her go and still wanted to show off in front of her, she felt that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know me, right?¡±Lu Qin acted as if he really wanted to know who she was. Then, he turned his face slightly to the side and revealed a coquettish smile.


    ¡°Gebang...¡±


    He seemed to have heard something, but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You¡¯re an actor, and so am I. I think we have a lot ofmon topics to talk about. Besides, I¡¯ve also shot a lot of films. I¡¯ve taken photos for magazines overseas and acted in a few good movies. When I return to China, I¡¯lle here to develop. Then, we can work together.¡±

 Chapter 2480

    <h4>Chapter 2480: Chapter 2495 could not be tolerated</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Crack...¡±


    It was the same voice again.


    The corners of Lu Qin¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he still maintained his smile. But for some reason, the smile on his face also became stiff.


    ¡°I...¡±He was about to say something, but Yan Huan turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait...¡±


    Lu Qin did not give up and took another step forward. He ignored Yan Huan. He thought she was shy, and this was also a rare opportunity. Although Yan Huan was young, he was not an adult yet, however, she had a lot of face in the entertainment industry. There were many actors who worked with her. There was nock of veteran actors nowadays. As long as they could speak up for him, or if they wanted to promote him.., that would be a piece of cake. However, he had very few opportunities to interact with Yan Huan. It was almost impossible.


    Actually, he had been nning this matter for almost a year. However, it was precisely because he had yet to finish the other side¡¯s matters that he was able to find Yan Huan ande back only now. He had also waited for a very long time, only then did he meet Yan Huan in person. After all, if Yan Huan did note to the Lu family, he would not have the chance to meet Yan Huan. Actually, it was very easy to find Yan Huan. He naturally knew about Yan Huan¡¯s school, however, he could not openly go over. If he really went over, he might be hated by Yan Huan.


    Therefore, such an opportunity was really rare.


    And he was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity.


    Yan Huan stopped and turned around. She looked at the w on her shoulder. She resisted the urge to chop off this w. She endured it, she endured it, but what if she really could not endure it anymore?


    ¡°Move your w away.¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her voice and clenched her fists tightly. It was best for her to move away. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know what she would do.


    She hadn¡¯t crippled anyone up until now?


    She only hoped that Lu Qin didn¡¯t want to be the first to die.


    Lu Qin¡¯s fingers shrank slightly, but he did not move them away. Perhaps he was thinking that a youngdy like Yan Huan should be acting reserved. And now, if he did not take the initiative.., it was likely that this opportunity would not belong to him.


    Whether he could seed in the future would probably depend on this Yan Huan. As long as Yan Huan could help him, there was no need to fear that he would not be famous. There was no need to even mention the financial resources of the Zhou and ye families, in the future, all of these could be owned by him. Hence, whenever he thought of this, his heart would surge with excitement. He could not help but feel excited in his heart.


    He had endured for so many years just to wait for this day. Now that this day was right in front of him, he could obtain it easily. How could he give up? How could he give up willingly.


    Yan Huan loosened his grip on her and then clenched it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say it onest time. Let Go!¡±


    Yan Huan¡¯s voice was already a warning. Although she was still calm, she really couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up. If he was beaten to death by her, then don¡¯t me him.., if you want to me someone, me someone for not understanding humannguage.


    Even if he was beaten to death by her, he deserved it.


    However, Lu Qin clearly didn¡¯t know how terrifying Yan Huan was. In his heart, she was just a little girl. Even if she was angry, he could just coax her.


    When he was in school, it wasn¡¯t like he had never met such an arrogant and sessful girl. In the end, she was still easily captured by him.


    Therefore, he really didn¡¯t take Yan Huan¡¯s threat to heart.


    In the end, not long after, Lu Qin¡¯s miserable scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered was heard.


    Yan Huan picked up his script from the ground and patted the dirt on it before he turned around and left. As for Lu Qin, he was currently curled up on the ground, hugging his arm as he cried out in pain. His arm was broken.., his arm was really broken. He could hear the sound of his bones cracking. That woman, that woman, that underage woman whom he looked down on, had actually crushed the bones in his hand.


    Qin Xiaoyue rushed in from outside the door. Her nostrils were spewing hot air like an ox.


    ¡°Yan Huan, where¡¯s that little B * Tch Yan Huan?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, how can you speak like that?¡±


    When Ye Shuyun heard Qin Xiaoyue Address Yanhuan this way, her face immediately darkened. She also mmed the table with force.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I call her that?¡±Qin Xiaoyue ced her hand on her waist. Her entire voice was so loud that it hurt the eardrums of the skilled people, ¡°Ye Shuyun, quickly call that little B * Tch out. If I don¡¯t beat her to death today, my name won¡¯t Be Qin Xiaoyue...¡±


    ¡°Then your name will be Qin Xiaoyue.¡±


    A cold voice came from not far away, and it was so cold that it reached Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s bones. Qin Xiaoyue could not help but shiver, and she could not recover for a long time.


    As soon as Qin Xiaoyue saw Yan Huan, her pupils constricted immediately.


    ¡°Little B * Tch, I¡¯m going to smash your face today. You Little B * Tch, who knows where you came from. You actually dared to break my son¡¯s hand bones...¡±the anger that came out of her nose was even more furious, she directly stood towards Yan Huan. Ye Shuyun wanted to pull but she couldn¡¯t.


    Before she could say her word, she saw Qin Xiaoyue actually fly in front of her. Then, she appeared like a parab and smashed into the wall. Then, there was a hissing sound, the tight-fitting clothes on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s body were also torn apart. In an instant, her white body, which already had a lot of fat, fell into the eyes of the crowd.


    And Ye Shuyun¡¯s mouth did not close.


    Tell me, what kind of situation is this?


    Is My Eyes ying tricks on me?


    Yes, it must be my eyes ying tricks on me. Otherwise, why would I feel that my head is a little dizzy? Oh right, it must be like this. The Way I opened it is wrong. I have to go back and sleep for a while.


    ¡°I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming.¡±She turned around and walked towards her room. When she turned around, she saw Yan Huan stepping on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s chest with just one foot. That valiant look.., it seemed that she could only see it in a dream, right?


    Her Huanhuan was a soft and cute little girl. The generations in her family were all bald. In the past, there was only one girl, Ye Rong. Now, there was only Yan Huan. The boys in her family were not worth much anymore, however, Yan Huan was the only girl in this generation.


    Yan Huan was originally delicate and delicate. One look and one could tell that she was an obedient and gentle girl. How could she be violent? Hence, the one who kicked someone away.., the one who stepped on someone¡¯s chest was definitely not Yan Huan.

 Chapter 2481

    <h4>Chapter 2481: Chapter 2496 female Tyrannosaurus Rex</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan would definitely not be so Valiant?


    She ced her hand on her forehead and gently massaged it. In any case, she would never believe that the person she saw just now was Yan Huan. She would rather believe that she was dreaming and that she was sleepwalking.


    At this moment, Yan Huan¡¯s footnded on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s chest. Qin Xiaoyue had just been ruthlessly kicked and had yet to recover her breath. Meanwhile, Yan Huan¡¯s footnded on her chest again. At this moment, she was filled with hatred and fear, the words that came out of her mouth and the violence that suddenly appeared in Yan Huan¡¯s eyes frightened her so much that she could only cower in fear. She only dared to tremble her body, but she did not dare to act like the little slut that she was earlier. The Little Slut had scolded her.., moreover, she was certain that if she dared to call her a little slut again, Fang Chun would definitely step on her chest and crush it.


    This wasn¡¯t a woman, this wasn¡¯t a woman, this was a female devil.


    ¡°If I hear anything I don¡¯t want to hear from you in the future, believe me, I can crush the bones in your son¡¯s hand and crush your head.¡±Yan Huan stepped on Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s chest again, of course, she was also using her strength. Otherwise, she would really crush Qin Xiaoyue to death.


    As for a woman like Qin Xiaoyue, she couldn¡¯t understand it better.


    Qin Xiaoyue was a bully. The More You Were Afraid of her, the more she wanted to climb on top of you. The more you tolerated her, the more she would take an inch and take a mile. She was unreasonable, but you had to be more unreasonable than her.., there was no need to reason with such a woman. You just had to use your fists.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Qin Xiaoyue going toin. Comin? Where could she go toin to Old Master Lu? She couldn¡¯t even beat a woman. Old Master Lu would only feel ashamed of such a grandson, moreover, Old Master Lu had never liked Qin Xiaoyue in his entire life. If Qin Xiaoyue dared toin, not only would she fail to do so, she would also be scolded back.


    What did Lu Jin have to do with Qin Xiaoyue? Of course, he was helping ye Shuyun. At most, he would say a few words on the surface. Would he really scold ye Shuyun¡¯s niece for Qin Xiaoyue?


    Finding Lu Yi, sure, find him. Lu Yi hated Lu Qin and his mother. They were on par with Yan Huan as long as he did not want to be beaten up again.


    Yan Huan bent down and indeed saw the fear and fear in Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes.


    As expected, she was really bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    She reached out and gently patted Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face, but she hit a hand full of oil. How much powder had been applied to her face? was this dug out from the flour vat?


    Yan Huan really felt that she was not patting a face, but a bag of flour. Even the air seemed to be filled with flour powder that flew everywhere.


    ¡°Remember.¡±She patted the flour bag again, ¡°In the future, Tell your son to be more honest. I¡¯m not interested in him. Don¡¯t think of using my power to climb up. I can tell you clearly that as long as he is patting in this world, I will not participate.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡±her eyes turned cold again, like a cold wind blowing past, bringing with it a wave of sharp ice des.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, I will see you once and hit you once. I am not my elder sister-inw, and I still have to endure you. I am not a member of the Lu family. I can hit you if I want to. If I want to hit you, I can hit you. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡±


    She warned him word by word. As expected, she noticed that Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s face had already turned pale. She also avoided looking at him from time to time. However, he did not want to take another nce at Yan Huan. It was as if he had one more nce, her face was about to be pped by Yan Huan until it was swollen.


    A woman, no, it was a girl. She was an underage girl. She actually crushed the bones of Lu Qin¡¯s wrist with her bare hands. She could also send her flying with a kick, where did this monstere from?


    Yan Huan stood up and patted her clothes again. She did not feel guilty at all after doing something bad. She was upright and upright. She was the one who had beaten him up, but she was not afraid to admit it.


    Of course, she was not afraid that Qin Xiaoyue would take revenge on her. With Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s character of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, she would definitely stay three meters away from her obediently in the future.


    Yan Huan swaggered away without a word of apology. She hit someone, broke someone¡¯s bones, and pped someone¡¯s face. She was really fearless to leave so openly.


    ¡°You broke Lu Qin¡¯s hand bone?¡±


    Lu Yi bent down and looked at Yan Huan. Your temper in this lifetime was much more irritable.


    ¡°I¡¯m already going easy on him.¡±Yan Huan snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t cripple his third leg.¡±


    Someone like Lu Qin still dared to have designs on her. He really couldn¡¯t change his mind. Even if she was reborn a few times, he would still be the same man. Did he still want to use her shoulder to climb up?


    Dream on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your strength a little too strong recently?¡±


    Lu Yi didn¡¯t feel anything about Yan Huan beating up Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mother. They would settle the matter one day if they werete, so there was no need to be afraid of them. It was just that..


    He pinched Yan Huan¡¯s fingers. In fact, he also realized that Yan Huan¡¯s strength seemed to be really strong. When she was in the kitchen, she lifted the pot as if she was holding a piece of paper.


    In the past, he thought that Yan Huan was used to being busy in the kitchen, so it might be because practice makes perfect. Butter, he felt that something was not right. Yan Huan was used to holding the pot as well, but he had never seen her lift the pot with one hand for so long.


    It was only until she crushed Lu Qin¡¯s bones and kicked Qin Xiaoyue away that he finally believed that Yan Huan¡¯s strength was pretty great. Otherwise, with her small arms and legs.., she would probably break her small bones.


    Yan Huan ced her hand on Lu Yi¡¯s arm. Then, she moved her hand down and moved it to Lu Yi¡¯s waist. Then, her other hand moved up as well. He carried Lu Yi up like this without any change in expression, of course, it was even more rxed.


    ¡°This is a golden finger.¡±Yan Huan pouted. ¡°Why do you have to give me strength? Give me some intelligence.¡±


    Yan Huan put Lu Yi down. She really felt that this golden finger of hers was not of much use. It could only be used to beat people up. Reality proved that her thoughts were very wrong, this kind of strength was something that others could not get even if they wanted to. And because of this strength of his, she could not tell how much he had helped her in the end.


    But now, in her eyes, this strength was indeed useless. She was such a beautiful young girl, yet she was a monstrous female Tyrannosaurus. This made her sound really unpleasant.


    I¡¯m clearly very gentle.

 Chapter 2482

    <h4>Chapter 2482: Chapter 2497, the bitter student</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    I¡¯m clearly very weak.


    Lu Yi knocked on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to give it to you, but I don¡¯t have it even if I wanted it.¡±He casually opened a door.


    ¡°Why do you want it again?¡±


    Yan Huan lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her shirt. ¡°Can you not take it?¡±She discussed with Lu Yi. ¡°It was already there yesterday. Can you take a day off today?¡±


    ¡°Go in. There¡¯s no reason. Don¡¯t exin, and don¡¯t try to twist my words.¡±


    Lu Yi turned his head towards the door. Although there wasn¡¯t a hint of threat in his tone, Yan Huan could hear that it was all a threat. Every sentence was a clear threat and a warning.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Yan Huan walked in bashfully and took off her clothes.


    Not long after, she sat in front of the desk and was calcting the questions in distress. When the light from outside fell on her face, one could see the distress in her eyes as well as the helplessness on her face.


    It was really tough being a student.


    ¡°Write well and don¡¯t bezy. You should know that the result of being perfunctory is to start all over again.¡±Lu Yi lifted his face from a book as if he was holding a small whip in his hand, he was whipping Yan Huan, this pitiful little donkey. There was nothing Lu Yi could do. Yan Huan¡¯s temper in this life was bing more and more willful. He would do whatever he thought of. He simply did not put anyone in his eyes, she had even dared to beat Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin to the point of being half-dead. She knew that there was really nothing in this world that she did not dare to do.


    It was just that she hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to her studies recently. If it wasn¡¯t for him urging him to study every day, who knew if he would end up at the back of the queue? His, Lu Yi, had always been ranked first in his studies, why? She hadn¡¯t learned anything at all.


    Therefore, there was really no way to change this kind of congenital inheritance.


    Yan Huan held the pen and her head was also nodding bit by bit. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Write.¡±Lu Yi held the book and knocked on Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder, waking her up a little. Yan Huan yawned and then lowered her head to write her homework.


    However, the homework in high school was indeed a little too heavy. She could still do it in the first year of high school, but after she reached the second year of high school, she really felt a little exhausted. Even if she didn¡¯t film, just learning these content.., she felt that she could be crushed to death. If she didn¡¯t have that cheating method that was most beneficial to her, which allowed her to not have to worry, she thought that she might really die on it.


    It was still better to go to university. Then, she could start dating


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Write.¡±


    Lu Yi gave her another book. Yan Huan turned around and made a big face at Lu Yi. Then, he picked up a pen and seriously wrote his homework. Although she was quite unwilling in her heart.., however, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she still did her homework seriously. These were the contents of the teacher¡¯s lecture the next day. With Lu Yi¡¯s exnation, at least.., she wouldn¡¯tg too far behind others.


    It was just that..


    She yawned again. She was really sleepy. What should she do?


    She rubbed her eyes and threw the pen to the side. Then, she turned around and pounced on Lu Yi. She hugged his waist tightly as well.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you really sleepy?¡±Lu Yi lowered his head and patted Yan Huan¡¯s shoulder. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice the bruises under Yan Huan¡¯s eyes. She was indeed tired. Not only did she have to go to school, but she also had to film and shootmercials, sometimes, after a day, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the time to drink a mouthful of water.


    But there was no other way. Now was the most difficult time for her. This was also the path that every university student had to take. If she wanted to go to university, then she had to go to the third year of high school and take the college entrance exam.


    Yan Huan had said that in her previous life, the most regretful thing was that she did not go to university. So if there was a chance, she had to go to university.


    So now, no matter how difficult it was, for the sake of a dream of university, no matter if it was him or Yan Huan, they had to persevere.


    Actually, many people had gone through this way. It was the same for him, and it was the same for Yan Huan.


    Even though she had the ability to cheat, even though she could guarantee her exam results. She could ce as many ces as she wanted, and she could even control how many points she got.


    However, she still had to do what she was asked to do.


    She also had to memorize what she had to memorize.


    What she had to learn was to study together like the other students.


    Therefore, she did not earn muchpared to the others. In fact, she was more tired than the others. After all, the students were all focused students. However, other than going to school, she still needed to film.


    ¡°So Tired?¡±


    Lu Yi sighed and did not move. He casually took Yan Huan¡¯s homework.


    When he saw the answer above, he could not help but smile in relief.


    ¡°Mm, not bad.¡±


    He had already finished answering.


    It was still considered gratifying. He had some self-control. Lu Yi touched Yan Huan¡¯s forehead. He was really helpless against this strange girl. In his previous life, he had been spoiled to the point of beingwless, in this life, with this strange strength, he did not know how wild he would be.


    He then ced his notebook on the table and busied himself on it. At this moment, he had funds and had umted more than a billion. Of course, this had nothing to do with the Lu family. It was all earned by him over the past few years, some people might not believe it. Lu Yi¡¯s worth was already in the billions. Moreover, he had a piece ofnd that was almost the most valuable in hai city. If he sold this piece ofnd.., then his assets would probably increase by several times.


    Of course, now was not the time to use this piece ofnd. He would wait until it could be used. There were two pieces of thisnd that Lu Yi would not sell. One was the ye family¡¯s airport, and the other was the future Ling¡¯s, as long as thend was in their hands, if they wanted to build these two iconic buildings of Hai City, then they could give the least amount of things and obtain a greater return.


    He then looked at the page. The ce shown on the page was the ce that Yan Huan had said he had been to before. It was none other than the underground trading market.


    In fact, Yan Huan was still a little off. This underground trading market was far moreplicated than she had imagined. Such an underground trading market had actually existed since ancient times, it had been hidden in the market all the way until now. It had been in the country for the past few years. Later on, it was a little inconvenient in the country, so in the end, they all moved abroad. Therefore, they all thought that there was no news, in fact, the news was not important. As long as you had the ability, you could go.


    Lu Yi found out that the most recent event was in the sea city. In three days, he was going to go once. He was prepared to go over and take a look in the next few years. He had to buy that sapphire.

 Chapter 2483

    <h4>Chapter 2483: Chapter 2498 saw the Sapphire again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That Sapphire had saved their family¡¯s lives in her previous life, so it was something that should belong to the Lu family. When she got her hands on it, it might be a form of constion for Yan Huan, she didn¡¯t have to put too much pressure on herself every day.


    After all, that was a ten billion yuan item. It could definitely support the Lu family¡¯s glory for a hundred years.


    Yan Huan did not know about this matter. She had been busy with filming recently. Otherwise, she would not have toe back sote every day to study. It was just to not miss too many lessons. When she returned to school.., it was embarrassing to be ignorant again.


    When this day arrived, Lu Yi arrived early in the morning. Although he had never participated in such an underground trade fair, he had heard Yan Huan mention it before, so he was not unfamiliar with it, he took a mask and put it on his face. At this time, there were no future electronic tickets. Instead, there were real-life tickets. He handed the tickets to the security guards at the entrance, after those people carefully checked the tickets, they let Lu Yi in.


    This was the first time Lu Yi had seen this ce. It was all unique to this era. Of course, it was also much simpler than in the future. At the very least, no human organs had been sold yet, there were also norge numbers of electronic products being sold. Even if there were, they were all products of this era. Lu Yi¡¯s previous generation had seen extremely high-end electronic products, so he really didn¡¯t care about the things here, however, there was nothing he could do about it. The world was progressing and the era was developing. The electronic products were also changing from generation to generation.


    In the end, he still chose a lighterptop for himself. At the very least, it would be better than the current one. He also chose a mobile phone for Yan Huan. Although the mobile phone had gradually be lighter and thinner, but.., the ones sold here were indeed better looking than the ones sold on the market. They were also barely passable, so he took one


    Of course, there were also cases of human trafficking here. As long as you could afford it, no matter what color the person was, there were all kinds of people here, and there were also a lot of antiques here.


    If one knew the trade, this was indeed a good ce to make a fortune. After all, the antiques produced here were all real. Lu Yi picked a few and brought them home. Although there was enough at home, it was still better to buy some, these things could not be bought with money in the future. This was also the cultural heritage of their country. Of course, it also depended on the old master¡¯s intention to keep all of them or donate a few to the country. After all, there were some things here.., they were not eye-catching at the moment, but in the end, they were all priceless. Of course, it was also not something that money could buy.


    He walked around inside but could not find the sapphire. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. After all, the main purpose of his visit this time was to find the sapphire, but he had returned empty-handed.


    Perhaps he could only wait for the next opportunity. Such an underground trade fair was held once every three years. If it really belonged to them, it would return to their hands no matter what, when he was about to leave with his things, his sharp eyes discovered that there seemed to be a sh of blue light in an inconspicuous stall. After which, he had an inexplicable feeling that it was waiting for him and also seemed to attract him, this was a very mysterious thing. If it was the Lu Yi of his previous life, he would definitely not believe such a thing. After all, he was an atheist. However, after he was reborn, he knew that.., there were many things in this world that science could not exin.


    He walked over and squatted on the ground. Then, he reached out his hand to the thing on top and picked it up. After he took down a few things, there was a gray stone that was not even a little gray.


    Lu Yi took out a few things from inside and asked for the price.


    The prices were not too expensive. Although it was very old, it was made of gold. The material of these items was gold. Lu Yi could guarantee this. Of course, in an underground trade fair like this.., they would never sell things that were too cheap.


    Although these items were old and could be exchanged for money, they could still buy a few pieces of clothes for Yan Huan. To an ordinary person, they could be considered a huge fortune. However, to Lu Yi and Yan Huan in this life.., they were indeed like mosquito legs.


    Only then did Lu Yi obtain that inconspicuous stone. The feeling in his hand was so real. That¡¯s right, this was it. There was nothing wrong with it. It was as if they were in the cycle of reincarnation.., even this gemstone was following their cycle of reincarnation.


    Therefore, this was theirs, and it was indeed theirs. It also belonged to them.


    ¡°What about this?¡±Lu Yi asked casually and threw the gray stone aside. As for the first few pieces of gold equipment he picked, he didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to them.


    The peddler was anxious, and his forehead was sweating nervously.


    The tickets here were quite expensive. He had thought that he could catch a few big fish so that he could eat and wear for a while, but when he arrived, he realized that this ce wasn¡¯t as beautiful as he had imagined, the people who bought these things were all from the big stalls. His half-new and not-too-old and not-too-expensive items were not sought after by anyone. It looked like he was going to be bald today.


    It was not easy for someone toe and ask for a price. Regardless of whether it was a big fish or not, he had to eat this order.


    ¡°How about this...¡±the peddler gritted his teeth. He felt that his teeth were about to be sore. Finally, he hardened his heart. However, his heart really hurt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at these things that are old. They are all made of pure gold. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get these things. I don¡¯t want you to have more. Just give me this number.¡±That person stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Five thousand?¡±


    Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips indifferently.


    The peddler was stunned. His eyes widened and he hurriedly nodded. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the number.


    He actually wanted five hundred, but this person said five thousand, which was beyond his expectations. Even if it wasn¡¯t five thousand in the end, it was still fine to give him two thousand.


    Lu Yi took out his wallet and pulled out a stack of money from it. Currently, there was no electronic ounting method. Of course, there was no future mobile phone payment. Most of it was cash, and there wasn¡¯t even any card swiping here, therefore, the people who came here all carried veryrge bags. The bags were also filled with cash, and all of them were used for consumption here. Of course, no matter how much cash they brought.., it was impossible for something like a plot to happen here. They were all transported by car. Furthermore, the security system here was very good, and no one dared to offend the person-in-charge of this trade fair.

 Chapter 2484

    <h4>Chapter 2484: Chapter 2499: Write your own homework</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He took another look at the gray stone. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes remained very calm. There was an indescribable distance in his calmness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s free.¡±The vendor seemed to be afraid that Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t buy it. He quickly stuffed the gray stone into Lu Yi¡¯s arms and the pile of old gold. He stuffed it all in, he wouldn¡¯t return it if he sold it anyway. He didn¡¯t have three bags with him.


    Of course, Lu Yi had no intention of returning it. He threw the gray stone into his pocket, picked up the few pieces of old gold, and Strode out.


    His luck seemed to be pretty good. He managed to get the gem in his hands in advance. However, this gem wasn¡¯t something that could be sold now. Ten yearster, it would bring a significant amount of wealth to the Lu family.


    After returning home, Yan Huan was extremely serious today. She was also very conscious as she held a pen and was writing her homework. The sses in high school were getting heavier and heavier. Right now, other than working overtime every night.., there was really no other way. She could not learn anything as long as she did well in the exams. However, Lu Yi did not agree. If she did not work hard herself, she would definitely end up in Lu Yi¡¯s hands.., that Lu Yi would definitely skin her alive.


    ¡°Why are you so obedient today?¡±Lu Yi walked over and sat opposite Yan Huan. He was indeed obedient and proactive. It was rare to see Yan Huan take the initiative to learn, she was the type of person who could not achieve anything without fighting.


    Yan Huan raised his eyelids. ¡°I have to be obedient. The teacher has given me too much homework. If I don¡¯t write it now, do you want to help me write it?¡±


    ¡°Then you...¡±Yan Huan¡¯s face was full of anticipation. ¡°Will you help me write it?¡±


    ¡°Think about it.¡±Lu Yi unceremoniously destroyed all of Yan Huan¡¯s hopes. That¡¯s right, just think about it. Just Dream on. How could Lu Yi let someone be Yan Huan¡¯s hotmodity, people like him disdained such things the most. He was a prosecutor, so he could not tolerate the word ¡®fake¡¯.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±Yan Huan picked up the pen again and wrote her homework. It wasn¡¯t that she had no choice. She knew her own limits. Otherwise, how could she bury herself in these books every day.


    After all, whenever she saw a textbook, she wanted to doze off. With great difficulty, she finally overcame such a bad habit and became a good student who loved her students.


    Yan Huan yawned and wiped away her tears. She wasn¡¯t crying, she was sleepy.


    Sigh, these days were really not easy.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her. She started writing from nine o¡¯clock until it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Only then did she finish writing. However, she was so sleepy that she wanted to sleep on the table. She didn¡¯t even want to sleep on the bed and pillow.


    ¡°Go back to the bedroom and sleep.¡±


    Lu Yi patted Yan Huan¡¯s face. What was it like sleeping here? What if she caught a cold?


    ¡°Carry me,¡±Yan Huan rubbed her eyes. In any case, she did not want to leave. She either had to carry her or let her sleep here. She had never known that.., lu Yi was really a scapegoat.


    Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face hard.


    In this life, her temper had indeed grown a lot. Of course, she was also a violent woman.


    Lu Yi helped Yan Huan cover herself with the nket before walking out. He then ced his phone beside Yan Huan¡¯s bag. She would be able to see it the next day as soon as she woke up. She would have to make do with this first. It would not be long before.., the era of mobile phone updates had also arrived. At that time, she would have all kinds of mobile phones she wanted. Of course, she must not forget Yan Huan¡¯s identity.


    Yan Huan had endorsed many mobile phones in his past life. Her mobile phones had always been given to her by those merchants, so she had almost never bought one herself. Even he had followed suit.


    As for the Sapphire, Lu Yi ced it on the table.


    She would know when she saw it.


    No matter what happened, they still had onest move. If that was the case, who knew if that woman who had always been as stubborn as a donkey would not push him so hard.


    He could see that in this life, Yan Huan had forced himself into a tight bow. If he was even a little careless, he might be forced to death.


    It was rare to be able to do it all over again. There was really no need to be so tired. Wasn¡¯t there still him?


    However, Lu Yi would not interfere in Yan Huan¡¯s life trajectory. The path she wanted to take, and the kind of path she wanted to take, was up to her to decide.


    He turned around again and sat in front of the desk. He took the homework that Yan Huan had just done and flipped through it page by page.


    He took the pen and started to annotate it.


    This was Yan Huan¡¯s mistake when he was solving the problem. Such a small mistake was not considered a big mistake. As long as he corrected it, it would be fine. He was afraid that it would be a mistake, but he did not know how to correct it.


    Fortunately, Yan Huan¡¯s awareness of this point was quite high. He would not fight to the death with him on learning.


    After he finished his annotations, he kept the books and notebooks on the table. Then, he took them over and ced them in Yan Huan¡¯s bag. Only then did he go to rest.


    Tomorrow was his normal work. The work of the Procuratorate was extremely easy for him. Therefore, he never took his work to heart.


    What worried him was Yan Huan.


    By the time he woke up, Yan Huan was already awake. She had also prepared breakfast for him. Of course, she was very conscious for the rest of the time. At this moment, she was holding a book and reading it. This was a good habit.


    After eating, Yan Huan saw that he had woken up. He put down his book and ran into the kitchen. He scooped a bowl of porridge for Lu Yi. The two of them were an old married couple. The tacit understanding between the two of them.., it didn¡¯t just happen overnight.


    This was their understanding of time. It was only after a long period of time and long-termpanionship that they got used to it. And this kind of habit wouldst for a lifetime. Once it came, it would be impossible to change.


    Yan Huan took out two bowls from the kitchen and ced them in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi took the chopsticks and started eating. Then, he turned around and nced at the table. He kept his phone and she saw it.


    ¡°Where did you find that gemstone?¡±


    Yan Huan asked Lu Yi with a smile. She was very calm now, but she wasn¡¯t so shocked that she jumped up and screamed a few times. This gemstone had been with her for three lifetimes. Ten billion.., that was a lot of money. Of course, she had already ced this gem in the safe. It was hidden well and no one could find it. Their ce was safe as well.., even a mosquito could not fly in, let alone a thief.

 Chapter 2485

    <h4>Chapter 2485: Chapter 2500</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, Yan Huan was not afraid that her gemstone would be stolen.


    And where exactly did she find it? The Lu Yi of this life was simply omnipotent.


    ¡°I bought it from the underground trade fair.¡±


    It was that ce again. Yan Huan did not have much interest in the underground trade fair. It was mainly because that was where Arnold came from. Therefore, she had an instinctive resistance and dislike towards that ce.


    However, in her previous life, that Sapphire had been found from that ce, so it was probably the same in this life. This time, Lu Yi had really found it.


    ¡°How much did you spend?¡±Yan Huan propped up his face on the table. He had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of tears. The young girl¡¯s skin was really good. It was simply wless.


    ¡°Take a Guess?¡±


    Lu Yi had also learned to keep Yan Huan guessing.


    ¡°En...¡±Yan Huan tapped his chin.


    ¡°One million.¡±


    She said a very low-key number. Of course, this one million was several times lower than when she bought this gemstone in her previous life because she was still counting the time. The time was not up yet.., the price did not rise so quickly, so the figure of one million yuan should be quite conservative.


    Lu Yi shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then five hundred thousand?¡±


    Yan Huan guessed again.


    And Lu Yi shook his head again.


    ¡°One hundred thousand?¡±


    Yan Huan narrowed her eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be that cheap, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan,¡±Lu Yi reached out and poked Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°You must know that one hundred thousand yuan now can buy half a small house in the suburbs of Hai City.¡±


    ¡°How much is that?¡±Yan Huan was indeed impatient.


    Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for money.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for Money?¡±


    Yan Huan stood up in joy. How could she not ask for money? How could she give it away for free.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡±Lu Yi picked up some vegetables elegantly and put them in his mouth. ¡°I bought some old things and gave them to me.¡±


    Yan Huan really wanted to strangle Lu Yi¡¯s neck.


    Wasn¡¯t her luck a little too good? In her previous life, she had spent a lot of money, but when it came to Lu Yi, how did it be a free gift?


    This was too much of a bully.


    Height was a bully, body muscles were a bully, IQ was a bully, and even luck was a bully.


    Yan Huan grabbed her schoolbag, grabbed a bun from the table, and started eating.


    I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll wash the dishes when I get back.


    Yan Huan waved her hand at Lu Yi. She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. She had to go to school, or else she would bete. If she waste, she would have to stand outside and be punished, best Actress Yan couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this.


    She ran downstairs and pushed out her small bicycle from the garage. She rode it and left. She had a bicycle and she knew how to drive it. However, she wasn¡¯t an adult yet. Besides, she had to keep a low profile as a student.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t keep a low profile no matter what.


    Yan Huan parked her bicycle in the school and then carried her bag as she ran towards the ssroom. Perhaps it was because she had appeared in school many times, and everyone was already familiar with her, therefore, she didn¡¯t have the same kind of unblinking gaze that she had when school first started.


    After all, she was actually just a person. An ordinary person with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth.


    She walked into the ssroom and smiled as she greeted everyone. Of course, it was the same for her ssmates. They were very familiar with each other. When she was filming, she would bring small gifts to them. Her ssmates were also very good to her, therefore, to be honest, other than being a little busy with her studies, there was nothing else in this high school. It was quite interesting. As long as it wasn¡¯t that tiring, it was just a pity that she was still so busy, she was still so tired.


    And she had always been busy with her own things. She was also living in such a rxed and busy environment. Of course, things like The Troubles in her past life had nevere to him.


    Therefore, she lived a rather carefree andfortable life. She could do whatever she wanted. In the entertainment industry, no one dared to bully her. Now, not only did she have her own acting skills and statement, but she also had her own backers, of course, the most important thing was not to forget that she had backers


    Her backers were quite strong.


    At this moment, her backers were in the Liuyuan Garden. Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s half-dead wailing could be heard from the Liuyuan Garden from time to time.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, you have to avenge our Lu Qin...¡±


    ¡°Look at our Lu Qin¡¯s arm.¡±Qin Xiaoyue ced her son¡¯s arm, which was still fixed, in front of Old Master Lu.


    ¡°Dad, how could this happen? How could the Ye family bully us like this? They even crushed Lu Qin¡¯s wrist and hit me. Where did they put our Lu family and your face?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you have to make a decision for us. You have to take revenge for us.¡±


    While she was yelling and cursing, both in the open and in the dark, she was carrying the ye family and Ye Shuyun.


    What right did ye Shuyun¡¯s niece have to bully her son? She broke his bones and humiliated her. What? She just wanted to let it go? She didn¡¯t even have any intention of apologizing.


    Was she treating them as if they weren¡¯t human? Was she looking down on the Lu Family?


    If Ye Shuyun didn¡¯t give them a proper exnation, she wouldn¡¯t give up no matter what.


    Lu Yi stood to the side and looked at the clown-like Lu Qin and his mother indifferently. His lips were slightly pursed, but the irony in his eyes could be seen, it had always been Lu Qin and his mother.


    Old Master Lu was obviously not a fool. If Qin Xiaoyue hadn¡¯t moved her mouth a few times, howled a few times, and shed a few tears, he would have really believed it. He would have pped his old face and fought with the Ye family, lu Qin and his mother were not qualified to make him fight with his life.


    At this moment, Old Master Lu was ying with the board finger on his thumb. This was a good product. It was a high-quality emperor ss seed, and it was even new. It was the best piece of water color that had been specially cut out from the jade that he had bet on, it was made ording to his finger. It was said that Jade raised people. Of course, it was also very honorable to bring it along.


    This jade finger was really sent to old master Lu¡¯s heart. The old father and son used to like to y with antiques, but his temper was really too bad. He was also too hot-tempered. He would throw dishes and bowls at any time, he didn¡¯t know how many good things had been thrown by him, and those were all real antiques. They were not fakes.


    It was also unknown how many times Lu Jin¡¯s heart had been pained by this. Old Master Lu had fallen to his heart¡¯s content, and after the fall, he regretted it even more. His temper was even more explosive, and if it exploded, he might fall again. Ever since he had this board finger, he had never thrown anything again, and of course, he was even more reluctant to throw his most beloved board finger.

 Chapter 2486

    <h4>Chapter 2486: Chapter 2501 did not dare to say</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    From then on, his mother no longer worried about the safety of the Lu family¡¯s antiques. She couldpletely leave these behind for the future generations of the Lu family, and these would be the foundation of the Lu family¡¯s culture.


    Back then, he had actually destroyed so much of the Lu family¡¯s heritage and culture. In the past, when he did not care about it, he did not feel that it was a big deal. Anyway, the things were all his. He could smash them if he wanted to, and keep them if he wanted to.


    However, after he found out about it, he regretted it. Of course, he also lifted it up to smash that morning¡¯s items.


    Those were all left for future generations. However, they could not be turned into worthless fragments from his hands. Even if he wanted to repair them, he would not have the ability to glue those broken antiques back together.


    Look at how good this jade finger was now. This was a gift from the granddaughter of the Ye family who had found it for him. It was very disrespectful to his identity and intentions. Of course, when he mentioned the granddaughter of the Ye family, he felt quitefortable in his heart.


    In the past, he had either had problems here or there. Of course, other than physical problems, there were also problems with his thoughts. It could not be said that he had changed too much. It could only be said that he had lived for too long, his personality also became more and more strange.


    The granddaughter that the ye family had found was not close to that old man ye Jianguo at all. She was not willing to return to the ye family, but was close to him. Look, his face was indeed much more pleasing to the eye than the one from the Ye family.


    And every time he thought of this, naturally, he would feel extremely happy in his heart. If his mood was good, it meant that he did not like to break things. Of course, even if he wanted to break this finger, he would not be able to do so. He would fall here and there, what was the meaning of this? No matter how much he fell, he would not be able to kill anyone. When the time came, he would have to make his heart ache. Therefore, he could not break this finger.


    Of course, it was just as he had said. If he took someone¡¯s hand short, he would eat their mouth soft. After receiving so many gifts from others, how could he not be short-handed? He lifted his eyelids indifferently and his needle-like gaze swept over Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He had always been unperturbed by such a sharp gaze from old master Lu.


    In the Lu family, there were only two people he feared the most. One was old master Lu, and the other was Lu Yi. Old Master Lu had spent his entire life in the military. He had spent his entire life fighting the Japanese, having experienced civil war, of course, he had many lives in his hands. As long as he dug out his butt, old master Lu would know what kind of shit he was going to shit. Thus, ever since he was young, in front of Old Master Lu.., he had never done anything good. Even if he wanted to throw a tantrum, as long as he was here, he would not even speak.


    As for why he was afraid of Lu Yi, it was not because of anything else. It was because Lu Yi was the most simr to Old Master Lu. He was also the most simr to the members of the Lu family. His IQ was extremely high and his vision was urate. Of course, he was also very painful when he beat people up.


    Lu Qin had naturally been beaten up by Lu Yi before.


    It was guaranteed. He did not expect that he would actually be beaten up by Yan Huan this time. He had even been beaten up by a woman. Moreover, she had even cupped his hand until the bones of his hand were shattered. How could he swallow this down, how could he swallow this down.


    Old Master Lu still had the same expression in his eyes. This also caused Lu Qin to involuntarily tighten his grip on his clothes. The injury on his hand bowl could not help but start to throb in pain. It was so painful that ayer of sweat had appeared on her forehead.


    ¡°Father, you must make a decision for our Lu Qin.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue saw that old master Lu did not speak for a long time. Other people were not anxious, so she naturally became anxious first.


    ¡°What do I have to make a decision for him?¡±


    Old Master Lu yed with the jade te finger on his finger again.


    ¡°Lu Qin, why did she crush your hand bone? Tell me why. As long as you tell me why, I will immediately go to the ye family to demand an exnation and seek justice for you.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Lu Qin licked the corner of his dry lips. No matter how he looked at it, he could taste the bitterness in his mouth.


    How did she crush it? What was the reason? This directly stumped him. What else could he say? How could he have the face to say that he only wanted to flirt with Yan Huan, to seduce Yan Huan, to seduce an underage high school student, and to want her resources and fame?


    He originally thought that she was a soft and cute girl, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t a girl. She was simply a girl who had be too strong. This was the first time he, Lu Qin, had kicked such a hard iron te.


    Not only did he break his bones, but he was alsopletely speechless and had nowhere toin.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    Old Master Lu ced his hand on the table and pped it hard. Lu Qin, say it for me.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Lu Qin was shocked and couldn¡¯t utter a single word for a long time.


    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to tell me or you don¡¯t dare to?¡±Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes and spat out sharp words, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll tell you. You¡¯d better take back your methods of seducing women.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Yan Huan is a member of the Ye family. It¡¯s mainly her fault. They¡¯re both underage children. Lu Qin, you¡¯re bold enough. I don¡¯t care what happens to you outside. That¡¯s your own business. Who You Want to talk to is also your business. But don¡¯t ruin my Lu family¡¯s reputation. Do you want that Old Man Ye to point at my nose and scold me? You deserve it this time. I think breaking your hand is considered letting you off easy. Just like that, you still want me to seek justice for you. I don¡¯t have the ability to find such justice for you. If you want to find it, go look for it yourself. You Go look for ye Jianguo and look for the Ye family.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s words did not give Lu Qin any face at all. He also scolded Lu Qin to the point where he was so humiliated that he vomited blood on the spot.


    Lu Qin really kicked an iron te this time. He was almost smashed into pieces.


    Of course, he did not dare to seek justice. Moreover, he went to the ye family to seek justice. Ye Jianguo¡¯s temper was much more explosive than old master Lu¡¯s. The Ye family¡¯s people were protective of their own shorings, everyone in their circle was aware of this.


    Moreover, Lu Qin did not dare to offend the Ye family. If he really offended them, the Lu family would not help him. It was also impossible for them to be enemies with the ye family because of him. That was Lu Yi¡¯s uncle¡¯s family and not his.


    At this moment, he fiercely red at Lu Yi. In the end, he was faced with Lu Yi¡¯s pair of cold pupils. Those pupils were very ck and too dark. It was even more wordless, causing Lu Qin to feel fear. The broken bones on his wrist twitched once again, such pain was almost unbearable to him.


    A bean-sized bead of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Qin Xiaoyue left while cursing Lu Yi¡¯s family. She also hated Yan Huan in her heart. She had never suffered such a big loss before. If she did not take revenge, how would she be able to establish herself in the Lu family in the future.


    Originally, Ye Shuyun had always been stronger than her.


    They were clearly the Lu family¡¯s wives.


    They had given birth to a son.

 Chapter 2487

    <h4>Chapter 2487: Chapter 2502</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were all carrying on the family line for Lu Qin, but why was ye Shuyun always stronger than her? Even the house she was living in now belonged to her uncle Lu Jin, so the noodles didn¡¯t belong to her and her son


    They could have had dinner together, but now there was a courtyard wall in the middle, separating the two courtyards. Now, even if she wanted to disgust ye Shuyun, she couldn¡¯t do it, let alone steal some things.., and save some money.


    She tolerated all of this, but tell her why ye Shuyun bullied her. Ye Shuyun¡¯s niece also bullied her son and broke her son¡¯s hand bone.


    If she really tolerated this matter, would she have to be a turtle for the rest of her life?


    And when she looked at the ster on Lu Qin¡¯s hand bowl, a sinister look shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Ye Shuyun, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Yan Huan, I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve Done!¡±


    Yan Huan ced her school bag in the basket of her bicycle. Then, she got on her bicycle and rode forward. However, after riding for a short distance, she realized that someone was following her.


    Yes, following her.


    Who was following her.


    She deliberately slowed down her bicycle. In fact, she wanted to know who was so interested in her and had been following her for such a long time. What was going on? Was this a celebrity chaser or a money chaser.


    If it was a celebrity chaser, then it was easy to say. She could even fulfill his wish with a signature and a photo.


    However, if he really had other intentions, then she was sorry. Her fists did not bother him. Moreover, it had been a long time since she had a good fight, which was why she was itching to fight.


    She deliberately rode the bike into an empty path, and the footsteps behind her also became more frequent. Judging from the footsteps, there were probably three or four people?


    And the footsteps were slightly heavy.


    She couldn¡¯t feel any kindness, only malice, only intent, and only scheming.


    She slightly curled the corners of her lips. She had grown up until now, but she had never offended anyone. Of course, her smooth handling of things made her reputation and connections in the entertainment industry quite good.


    She believed that she did not have any enemies.


    Moreover, she seemed to only have one enemy. Up until now, she was only an enemy. As for the others, she had yet to meet them, so they did not count.


    She propped her feet on the ground and stopped her bicycle.


    The moment she stopped, a one-syble word was clearly transmitted into her ears. Her red lips curved even more. That kind of curvature was clearly an innocent and innocent face.., her eyes were clearly clear. She was clearly a youngdy with an innocent and innocent face. It did not possess any lethality.


    However, this smile of hers caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end. As long as someone saw it, as long as someone noticed it.


    Yan Huan could hear the footsteps of those people running towards her. It became increasingly chaotic and anxious.


    However, she did not move. When a hand reached out and wanted to grab her shoulder, she directly grabbed that wrist. It was clearly so white, so tender, and so thin.., but it made a grown man feel unable to move. His entire arm became numb. Of course, his face also turned purple.


    Then, with a plop, she just..


    Gently.


    Yes, gently.


    Gently..


    With a swing.


    The person was thrown out. Then, the person crashed heavily into the wall at the side. She was still smiling like a flower. Her soft and cute appearance and sweet smile made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    Where did this monstere from? Was this still a woman? A woman could throw a man away. This was an arm, not a crane.


    But this was what had happened. They had seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears.


    ¡°Brothers, give me...¡±


    Before the leader could finish his sentence, a fist had already smashed towards him, hitting half of his face. Before he could react, he felt the scenery in front of him shake, with a plop, his old waist was about to break. The person who was pressing down on him behind him let out a muffled groan, almost causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, in less than a few minutes, he was about to cough up another mouthful of blood. The weight on his body increased again, and another person was smashed down. When the others saw this, they wanted to run away, no longer caring about their boss and brothers.


    It was at this time that everyone knew how to do things like ¡®Die a fellow Daoist, not die a poor Daoist¡¯. Therefore, abandoning one¡¯spanion now was such an outstanding quality. It was also the best quality of a brother.


    However, before they could walk far, the necks behind them tightened, and then they were directly pushed onto the ground.


    Yan Huan pped her hands.


    There weren¡¯t so many fights in her past life. She clenched her wrists tightly. She could really be considered a martial arts expert now, but she just couldn¡¯t understand why she still couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yi.


    Although she had great strength, her attacks weren¡¯t strong enough. Lu Yi could use a method of four taels of silver, but she still couldn¡¯t deal with him.


    Lu Yi had said that she could not use her brute strength to its fullest because she had not been properly trained. However, fighting and beating people were not bad. Crushing People¡¯s hands and bones was not a problem.


    She walked over and stood in front of the men who had piled up like arhats.


    Then, she squatted down in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten thousand. Tell me, who let you guys follow me?¡±


    Yan Huan did not mention any threats. Sometimes, there were no threats, and no one would not go against money. At this moment, ten thousand was already a veryrge sum. Although she already knew in her heart who wanted to deal with her.., who Dared to make a move against her? However, if she heard it with her own ears, she would confirm it again.


    Those people were now being beaten until they cried for their parents. They were all regretting having epted such a deal. Now that they had been beaten up to such a state, they did not know if their hard-earned money would be enough to pay for the medical expenses.


    When they heard Yan Huan Say Ten Thousand, they only made a move but did not move their mouths.


    They were quite righteous in the pugilistic world. Since they had taken the money from the other party, they had to help the other party out of trouble. Hence, they were naturally poor and lowly, and rich and noble could not be moved.


    Yan Huan stood up and kicked the person at the top down.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±that person screamed and fell to the ground. His facial features were twitching from the pain.


    ¡°Aunt, stop kicking. It hurts.¡±


    How was this a human¡¯s foot? This was obviously a hammer from somewhere?

 Chapter 2488

    <h4>Chapter 2488: Chapter 2503 continued for the rest of her life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan walked in front of the man who was screaming in pain. Then, she lifted her foot and ced it on a certain part of the man¡¯s body. The Man¡¯s face was originally pale, but it turned green in an instant. Great-aunt, you can¡¯t step on this ce.., if you step on it, you¡¯ll be a eunuch.


    ¡°Speak, who is it? I asked you to follow me, but you didn¡¯t listen to my good words and didn¡¯t want the good money. Do you have to have a pain in your balls?¡±


    Of course, such a wicked method was taught to her by Zhu Meina. This method was the most effective way to deal with men. No man wanted his balls to be shattered and he wanted to be a eunuch.


    ¡°Great-aunt, don¡¯t...¡±


    The man hurriedly covered a certain part of his body with his hands. What kind of sin did theymit? Why would they provoke such a female king.


    Was she still a woman?


    Yan Huan finally retracted her foot.


    ¡°Then say it. Don¡¯t refuse the toast and refuse the punishment. Otherwise, I will definitely let you know what is called a testicle¡¯s yousang?¡±


    Yan Huan admitted that she had be bad. Of course, she could not let Lu Yi know that she had be bad.


    In front of Lu Yi, she was still a young and beautiful girl.


    For the sake of her testicles, the man¡¯s nose was Snot and tears were flowing down his face. He had no choice but to tell her that he was truly afraid of losing his life, but not of dying. He was afraid that he would not be able to win.


    Yan Huan patted his own hand again. As expected, it was her.


    Qin Xiaoyue, this skin was really loose. It should be tightened a little.


    She asked some more questions. How could the man not answer honestly? If he did not answer, then his testicles would be shattered.


    Yan Huan also remembered what he said. She let these people go. Of course, these people were also beaten up quite badly by her. Don¡¯t think that she liked to repay grudges with kindness. She had lived for three lifetimes, she would never be a saint in any lifetime.


    The word ¡®good person¡¯also depended on who it was used on. To some people, they would never remember who they could not offend, who they could not offend, and who they should stay away from.


    And if they really did not know, she did not mind teaching some people how to behave. As a person, one had to know that it was better to avoid the important things than the important ones. Sometimes, it was best to avoid certain people, or else.., the only one who would be at a disadvantage was herself.


    Qin Xiaoyue moved her butt from time to time. Why did she feel uneasy? It had been so long, and there was still no news?


    Could it be that she had failed?


    This was impossible. Qin Xiaoyue shook her head. Yes, it was impossible. It was impossible to fail.


    Yan Huan was just a little girl. What ability could she have? She had found several people. This one person might not be able to deal with her, but if there were several of them, then even if she had wings, it would be impossible for her to escape.


    When that time came, if people found out that Yan Huan was fooling around with a bunch of people at such a young age, Hehe... the corner of Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lifted, and her heart was iparably happy.


    At that time, she would have to take a good look at how ye Shuyun was going to lose face. Wherever she went, she would lose face. Of course, this included the Ye family. The Ye family and ye Shuyun¡¯s family were involved in such a scandal, the Ye family would never be able to hold their head up high for the rest of their lives.


    Weren¡¯t they very proud of themselves? weren¡¯t they looking down on others because of the Ye Family? Fine, she would make them look down on others.., at that time, all the spittle would be spat on their faces.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. The more she thought about it, the more delighted she became.


    Suddenly, the phone that she put aside rang. She hurriedly ran over and took out her own phone.


    Ms. Qin, we have done everything you asked for. Bring us the money and remember to deliver it to me exactly as we asked.


    There was a series of strange and fearful voices on the phone. Of course, other than that, there was nothing else. Before Qin Xiaoyue could ask about the specific situation, the other party had already hung up.


    Of course, Qin Xiaoyue did not think too much about it. It could also be because she was too excited. Perhaps it could also be said that she was not that smart in the first ce.


    She didn¡¯t even think about it before opening a drawer at the side. She took out arge amount of money from the drawer and stuffed it into the drawer in annoyance. She didn¡¯t inform anyone either, she walked out. Of course, she went to the ce they had agreed on.


    She didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that the people she invited had failed. This was just aplete set-up to trick her. It could also be said that someone had dug a hole for her.


    To think that she was so pleased with herself along the way. It was as if she would be able to see that happy scene immediately. It was too exhrating.


    As she thought about it, she actuallyughed as she walked, as if she was a lunatic.


    When she reached the agreed ce, she hugged her bag tightly and walked into a small alley. It was very quiet here, and there were no humans. She was not afraid at all. In fact, she was even excited.


    However, before she could be proud of herself for long, she felt her nose turn sour as if she smelled something.


    With a bang, the money in her hand fell to the ground and she fell to the ground.


    A woman was staring at her from above. If it wasn¡¯t Yan Huan, who else could it be?


    Yan Huan squatted down and really wanted to give Qin Xiaoyue a p. She really did not want to get along with this woman for a few more years in this life. She did not have that much patience.


    In her previous life, how did they end? In this life, they would continue.


    Oh right, so what if she bullied people? If she had the ability, she would be reborn. If she had the ability, she would be reborn again and again. Yan Huan was just lucky, so what if she was lucky?


    She took out a bottle of medicine from her body, pinched Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s mouth, and stuffed the medicine into her mouth.


    Don¡¯t ask where these medicines came from, but they were just some stimnts. They were quitemon, and they were sold everywhere.


    Mm... She shook the bottle in her hand again. Eating only one pill was a bit too little. Although the instructions on the bottle said that one pill was enough, Yan Huan still felt that one pill was far from enough.


    This woman in her forties was like a wolf and a tiger. Moreover, it had been many years since she had eaten meat. If she didn¡¯t help Qin Xiaoyue, she would feel sorry for her, moreover, don¡¯t think that Qin Xiaoyue was some kind of chaste and virtuous woman.


    How could a woman like her keep her virginity for Lu Jing? Everyone knew this. Only Qin Xiaoyue thought that she had done it secretly. In fact, everyone knew it, she just didn¡¯t say it because it was embarrassing.


    Since Qin Xiaoyue liked to do this kind of thing so much, how could she not do it for her? who asked her to be such a smart and cute young beauty.

 Chapter 2489

    <h4>Chapter 2489: Chapter 2504 minors</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After Feeding Qin Xiaoyue the medicine, she immediately lifted Qin Xiaoyue up. It was all thanks to her great strength in this lifetime. Otherwise, with Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s tonnage, she really didn¡¯t know.., how could she carry her over.


    OK, done.


    Yan Huan pped his hands, satisfied to hear one voice after another not far away.


    A woman in her forties was indeed like a wolf and a tiger, not something an ordinary woman couldpare to.


    Tsk, who would have thought that Qin Xiaoyue was really like a wolf and a tiger. Could she have squeezed all the men dry?


    She smoothed the corner of her clothes, then turned around and left inrge strides.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, Lu Qin, enjoy the gifts I¡¯ve given you.¡±


    I Won¡¯t wait for you to harm me. If I don¡¯t Cripple You, I won¡¯t be called Yan Huan. After all, there¡¯s a saying in this world that goes like this: Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Initially, she wanted to let them live a few more days with pride, but in the end, they were the ones who wanted to die. They didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her.


    Fine, they could look for trouble as they pleased. Yan Huan naturally wouldn¡¯t reject them. However, he wanted to know if they could bear the consequences of provoking her, especially since she was the one who had a feud with them from the beginning.


    Not long after, a few people walked past and heard a sounding from the alley. TSK, the sound was so loud that it gave people goosebumps.


    The few young people looked at each other. One of them pointed to his bag and winked at the other two.


    Coincidentally, he had bought a new digital camera today. This camera was really expensive, and he hadn¡¯t thought about how to use such an expensive camera, what could he shoot to make up for a camera that cost over a thousand yuan.


    This was his chance.


    Who asked them to be so bold, to actually fight in the wild here.


    The few of them quietly entered the alley. Sure enough, they saw two white blobs of bodies engaged in a fierce fight. One of the young men directly took out a camera from his bag, although they didn¡¯t manage to capture the entire scene, they managed to capture quite a few. Moreover, this camera was really not bad. It was even high definition. The human faces were clearly captured. Even the expressions were clearly captured.


    Coincidentally, it was also the time when the inte and inte cafes were rising. The few young men didn¡¯t even think about it. They directly ran into the inte cafes and captured this explosive video of themselves, it was immediately uploaded onto the Inte.


    The few minutes of the fight between the goblins had really caught the attention of more than half of the sea city.


    Lu Yi immediately closed hisptop, his face not looking too good either.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    The moment Yan Huan returned, she noticed that Lu Yi¡¯s face was not looking too good. Come on, his face was already dark. She ran over and pinched Lu Yi¡¯s face. You must be born with a dark skin. You¡¯re so young now, but you¡¯re not white anymore.


    Lu Yi pulled her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know if I¡¯m white or ck?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±Yan Huan admitted without a trace of embarrassment. They were already an old married couple. Although she was still a minor now, deep down, she was a very mature woman, anyway, she couldn¡¯t do anything with Lu Yi now. It was a matter of love and courtesy. Of course, she herself knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good for her body if they did it too early.


    Therefore, they could still cover the nket and chat. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡°Oh right, what did you see just now? Let me take a look too.¡±


    Yan Huanhe hugged Lu Yi¡¯s notebook and was about to open it. However, Lu Yi pressed his hand on the notebook. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want her to look at it.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t read it then.¡±Yan Huanhe ced her hand behind her back. She knew what it meant to be a wise man who knew how to adapt to circumstances.


    At night, Lu Yi was actually about to fall asleep. He had worked overtime the day before and did not think about anything else. He just wanted to sleep and learn. However, not long after heid down, he heard some sounds from outside?


    He sat up and ced his hand on his forehead before gently pressing on it.


    The sounds from outside continued and he really let out a helpless sigh.


    No matter what, he had forgotten Yan Huan¡¯s character. With her bad temper, how could she be so easy to talk to? So it turned out that she was secretly cultivating a secret path for him. He opened the door.., he also leaned his back against the door and looked at Yan Huan, who was sitting cross-legged on top of his dirty hair and ying with hisptop.


    She looked straight ahead. He didn¡¯t even know that he was here?


    ¡°Tsk...¡±


    Yan Huan was still watching with relish. When the sounds of Vixens fighting followed, her face was still not red and she was not panting. Yan Huan was indeed Yan Huan. As expected of a woman who had three lifetimes of experience.


    If she was really a young and beautiful girl, she would have covered her head and blushed a lot, not to mention that she was able to study with such a straight face.


    ¡°As expected, she is like a wolf and a Tiger...¡±


    Yan Huan said as if it was a matter of fact. However, she really did not feel that there was anything to see with these two white meat buns. However, Qin Xiaoyue really impressed her. She was so bold.., she was about to break her worldview.


    When she saw the most exciting scene, a hand stretched out from nowhere and closed the notebook.


    Yan Huan raised her face. When she saw that it was Lu Yi, she didn¡¯t feel guilty.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±She was about to snatch Lu Yi¡¯s notebook. It was rare to see such an exciting scene. If she didn¡¯t take a few more nces, she would be letting herself down.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±Lu Yi poked Yan Huan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°A minor, don¡¯t even think about reading this. Be careful not to be corrupted.¡±


    Yan Huan,¡±...¡±


    How was she a minor? She was already an adult, she couldn¡¯t be an adult anymore, alright?


    Lu Yi took his notebook with one hand and ced it on the table behind him.


    If he wanted to, he could have deleted all these things at the first moment. There wouldn¡¯t be any news like this either. However, he didn¡¯t. Some people needed to be educated, and some people weren¡¯t worthy of sympathy.


    Just like Yan Huan, he had never thought of getting along well with Qin Xiaoyue and Lu Qin. He also did not want to live under the same roof. Therefore, he tacitly agreed and kept these things.


    He wanted to leave these things for Qin Xiaoyue. He wanted to let her know how ugly and disgusting she was.


    No matter how many times a woman who bullied Yan Huan reincarnated, the hatred between them would only increase.


    ¡°I wonder who got it?¡±


    Lu Yi said to himself as he touched hisputer.


    Yan Huan pushed open the door to her room. She would never answer Lu Yi¡¯s question anyway. And now, she had to sleep. She still had to go to school tomorrow.

 Chapter 2490

    <h4>Chapter 2490: Chapter 2505: Get Lost</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sigh, as a student, this was unavoidable. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in private. She still had to go to school and do her homework, but the good thing was that she was about to be liberated. Another year.., another year. A year was only 365 days and nights. He would be free very soon.


    Yan Huan would never tell Lu Yi that the video that went viral on the inte was actually caused by her. Of course, she would never say that Qin Xiaoyue had designs on her, but that she was schemed against by him, she did not want Qin Xiaoyue to die too quickly.


    The next day, such a video was still circting on the inte. Last night, it was half a sea city. Today, it was a sea city. If this continued, the whole country would probably know about it.


    It was not until Lu Yi turned on hisputer that he entered something on it. In an instant, those videos were no longer there.


    Now, there was no longer any video like that on the Inte. After all, it was not something good and it had corrupted everyone. Moreover, not only did this insult Qin Xiaoyue, even people like them.., it was likely that they would also lose face once.


    Although the photos and videos had been deleted, they did not forget that there were still local downloads on it. Therefore, this small video had been saved by an unknown number of people. When they were free, they would take a look, although the main character in the video was a little older and fatter, the fat on his body was also a little loose, and he was also a little uglier.


    But there were people who liked this.


    In the Liuyuan Garden, Old Master Lu¡¯s face was livid.


    And there were very few things that could make old master Lu show such an expression.


    Qin Xiaoyue knelt on the ground, her entire body was shaking. When she thought of the video on the Inte, she actually wanted to die. She couldn¡¯t even cry.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t even know how she became like that. She had no memory of it at all. When she woke up, she found herself still lying on top of a man, and her entire body was naked. It didn¡¯t need to be guessed to know what kind of good deed she had done.


    At that time, she randomly put on her clothes and ran back. However, she was quite open-minded. She was already so old. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be like some young aunts who were withered and half dead.


    She might not even shed a single tear.


    Actually, it was nothing, really nothing. It was just that she had done that kind of thing with a man. She would treat it as if she had been eaten by a dog. Moreover, she was so old and the other person was still young. In the end.., in fact, she had taken advantage of him.


    She really did not take this matter to heart. Of course, she had almost forgotten about it. Of course, she also did not think that those images would be taken by someone and even uploaded onto the Inte, right now, the inte was very close. As long as there was even the slightest movement, it would be known everywhere. It was faster than radio waves. And now, her face had been known by the entire country. She was famous, she would be famous everywhere.


    But she did not know. She did not know anything. She thought that this matter would be over. Anyway, as long as she did not admit it, it would be fine. In the end, she did not expect that the flesh all over her body would have such an ugly scene, everyone saw it.


    And not long after she knew about these things, she was called here by Old Master Lu. At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she even wanted to die. But she couldn¡¯t die. She couldn¡¯t bear to die.


    No matter how bad old master Lu scolded her, she refused to admit it and said that she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Dad, I was framed.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue was sobbing as she was exined to herself. She wanted to get past Old Master Lu. As long as she could get past Old Master Lu, she would be more careful in the future. She couldn¡¯t make such a mistake again. After a long time.., who would still remember who?


    Old Master Lu had always been the loudest but the smallest. She didn¡¯t know his personality. It didn¡¯t matter even if he scolded her for a few days. After all, it was her fault.


    However, she forgot that Old Master Lu didn¡¯t break the dishes or the bowls this time. Instead, he stared at her without saying a word and was expressionless.


    And now, Qin Xiaoyue wanted old master Lu to scold her. She could scold her however she wanted.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be silent like this. She couldn¡¯t be silent either. Because in this way, she couldpletely figure out old master Lu¡¯s thoughts. Of course, this was the first time Qin Xiaoyue had met old master Lu like this.


    ¡°Dad, about that, I can exin...¡±she took another step forward. In the end, she would never allow herself to be in a passive situation. She would turn the tables now, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Old Master Lu have the chance to chase her out. She didn¡¯t know which wicked person took those photos and videos, but now that she thought about her naked appearance.., she didn¡¯t know how many people had seen it. To be honest, her face was burning with pain and she felt nauseous.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue saw that old master Lu still didn¡¯t say anything, so she could only shout again.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Old Master Lu finally raised his eyelids.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, our Lu family doesn¡¯t have a daughter-inw as shameful as you. Pack up your things immediately and get out of here.¡±


    Old Master Lu was so angry that his heart ached. He had spent his entire life in the army. Although he didn¡¯t have much battle achievements, he didn¡¯t make any mistakes. In the early years, he was also a person who loved to fight, of course, as long as these people loved to fight, as long as they were alive, their achievements would be on the surface. His status wasn¡¯t less than some people. However, he didn¡¯t like to fight with others. Otherwise.., there was a ce for him among the leaders now.


    And the most important thing in his life was his reputation. The most important thing was his face. The older he was, the more he valued it. The older he was, the more he cared.


    Old Master Lu still sat there without moving. Anyway, this time, Qin Xiaoyue was determined to stay in the Lu family. She also insisted that she had been schemed against. As long as Old Master Lu did not pursue the matter.., then she would definitely be fine.


    She still looked like she was in the right, and Old Master Lu was so disgusted that he wanted to throw up. He felt that the food he had just eaten had not been digested at all, and now it was already in his throat.


    And when he thought of the two white bodies again, he suddenly felt an itch in his throat. He hurriedly stood up and covered his mouth. His body trembled as he went into the bathroom. Not long after.., the sound of him vomiting could be heard from inside.


    The guard¡¯s eyes also swept over Qin Xiaoyue many times.

 Chapter 2491

    <h4>Chapter 2491: Chapter 2506 had never heard of second aunt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Usually, her clothes were tightly wrapped, so no one could tell what she really looked like. If they hadn¡¯t seen the video of those few minutes, no one would have known for the rest of their lives.


    However, when the guard thought of the scene in the video, his eyes also became strange.


    ¡°Urgh...¡±


    The guard couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted by the fat meat, so he quickly covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    Qin Xiaoyue sat on the ground pitifully, listening to the guard and old master Lu¡¯s continuous vomiting.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had eaten, but she deserved to vomit.


    Qin Xiaoyue grabbed her clothes tightly and stuck her hair together with her clothes. See, she was still fine. She was still a member of the Lu family. Anyway, she was born a member of the Lu family, and she died a ghost of the Lu family.


    Not long after, Old Master Lu came out. He sat on his chair again, and with his hands folded, he once again stopped on the chair at the side. Otherwise.., he was really afraid that he would want to vomit againter.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed outside with a trembling finger.


    That was the direction of the main entrance.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to show me the way. Of course I know the ce,¡±Qin Xiaoyue said with a cheeky smile.


    Old Master Lu put down his finger and then opened his lips, which had always been very vicious.


    ¡°Get lost...¡±


    He blurted out a word.


    Qin Xiaoyue was stunned. ¡°Dad, What are you talking about?¡±


    Yes, what was he talking about? He just said, get lost?


    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Master Lu said each word very clearly, and even thest syble disappeared very slowly.


    ¡°Dad, why did you tell me to get lost?¡±Qin Xiaoyue was still shameless. Her smile was awkward, but it was also ufortable.


    ¡°Get out of my house, get out of my garden.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s words were already very polite. Of course, he was also enduring, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.


    He stood up with a whoosh.


    ¡°Qin Xiaoyue, get out of the Lu family right now. Take your son and get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you believe me again. Otherwise, I will break your legs.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s lips trembled. She could never imagine that she would leave the Lu family one day, and she still used the word ¡°Get out¡±.


    ¡°Get Out!¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and even the veins on the back of his hand were popping up. He had been looking around for something. He was going to smash someone. He was really going to smash it, and he was not joking.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m leaving right now.¡±


    Qin Xiaoyue hurriedly stood up from the ground and also crawled out. Of course, the ce where she rolled was the Lu family¡¯s house. That house was now Lu Jin¡¯s. Although it was also separated.., there was still her courtyard. Those were things that she and her son could live in peace in the Lu family.


    Old Master Lu sat down again and continued to y with his jade finger. He also wished that he could kick Qin Xiaoyue to death so that he would not embarrass himself.


    Qin Xiaoyue left the Liuyuan garden dejectedly while Old Master Lu sat there for half a day. Only then did he get the police to bring his phone over. He put the phone to his ear.


    ¡°Lu Jin, I¡¯m your father...¡±


    Lu Jin was still in a daze on the other end of the line.


    Could he not be like this? was he trying to scare him to death?


    Although his heart was now very strong, who knew what would happen in the future?


    After Lu Jin hung up the phone, the expression on his face was really as strange as it could be.


    The old man had always been a man of brotherhood. After Lu Jing died, his house was sold by Lu Jing. Lu Qin and his mother were not homeless, but they still ended up living in his house, the old man only thought of that ¡°Brotherhood¡±.


    He epted it. Even if he raised Lu Qin until he was in his twenties, it did not matter. His food, clothing, and amodation were all provided by them. Even if Qin Xiaoyue took advantage of them.., he turned a blind eye to it.


    Of course, he never thought of chasing Lu Qin and his mother out. Although it was annoying enough for him to face them every day, he didn¡¯t say anything, even Ye Shuyun, who was already fed up with it, was trying her best to endure it.


    However, even though they clearly didn¡¯t like it in their hearts, they still had to bear with it for the sake of old master Lu¡¯s old face. But now, what was wrong with his father.., what was wrong with him, or what was wrong with him.


    Not long after, all of Lu Qin¡¯s mother and son¡¯s belongings were thrown out. Qin Xiaoyue almost howled to death. She also scolded Lu Jin and ye Shuyun for being heartless and bullying their orphaned and widowed mother.


    The words she scolded were as unpleasant as they could be. In the end, Ye Shuyun only wanted to keep her eyes out of sight and her heart out of trouble. She directly went to her mother¡¯s house to y with little zhizhi. Zhizhi was only eight years old now. People said that such an old child.., it was the age when dogs didn¡¯t like dogs, but Zhizhi was different. Zhizhi was very smart and cute. He was also a primary school student. In addition, he had a small mouth and could speak eloquently. which child in the family didn¡¯t like him, even someone as strict as ye Jianguo doted on him very much.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the emperor loved the eldest son while themon people doted on their youngest son.


    Zhizhi was the youngest child in the family right now, and of course, he was also the one that the adults liked the most.


    It was fortunate that she had zhi zhi. Otherwise, Ye Shuyun might have gone out and used a kitchen knife to kill people.


    It had been so long. More than 20 years had passed. It was enough for her to live in their house for free for so long. Now that Lu Qin was in his early 20s, he was already an adult, didn¡¯t Qin Xiaoyue say that her son became a model every day and that he would earn a lot of money by filming? Then she would take care of her own mother?


    The children of the Lu family did not live on the Lu family¡¯s capital. When the children of the Lu family reached adulthood, they all needed to support themselves and have their own family.


    Her Lu Yi had already learned how to earn money to support himself when he was in his teens. Now, he did not even need the Lu family to sit firmly in the number one position of the Hai City Procuratorate. Lu Qin was only one year younger than her Lu Yi, there was no reason for everyone to be born into the Lu family.


    Lu Yi had to do everything himself, but Lu Qin had to rely on his uncle and aunt to support him?


    They had heard that he had to adopt his parents and grandparents, but they had never said that he had to support his second aunt and her adult son.


    It was all thanks to the old man¡¯s determination this time. He wanted Lu Qin and his mother to get lost.


    Couldn¡¯t they just leave? They had already done such a disgusting thing, and it was still uncertain how others would p them in the face. With such a big ck pot, how could the Lu family not take the me. If they wanted to take the me, they would let Qin Xiaoyue take the me herself. In any case, they could forget about letting her Lu Yi take the me.

 Chapter 2492

    <h4>Chapter 2492: Chapter 2507 could not be famous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Xiaoyue was still standing outside, cursing loudly. Fortunately, there were not many people living here. Otherwise, just like what she had done today, the Lu family might be famous again in a few hours.


    When Qin Xiaoyue jumped up to curse again, she saw Lu Yi, who was wearing a white prosecutor¡¯s uniform, walking over with Yan Huan by his side.


    She was the one who was about to spit out those curses. Those curses were also because they met Lu Yi¡¯s cold, ck eyes and were forcefully swallowed down by her. Even if she choked to death.., she didn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense in front of Lu Yi, and she also didn¡¯t dare to curse Lu Yi¡¯s parents.


    She was here because she was afraid of Old Master Lu, because Old Master Lu held the power of life and death in the entire Lu family.


    Secondly, she was afraid of Lu Yi. Don¡¯t ask her why, because she didn¡¯t know why. Every time she saw Lu Yi¡¯s eyes, she was afraid, afraid.


    Qin Xiaoyue pulled the suitcase and left. Although old master Lu told Lu Jin to chase them out, he didn¡¯t really make them homeless, nor did he kill them all. The Lu family didn¡¯t only have one house.., even though Lu Qin wasn¡¯t the Lu Qin of the past, he was still a nobody. He bought himself a luxurious house and car because he didn¡¯t get the money from a woman, but he still had a house.., there were other houses in the Lu family. Father and son Lu randomly found one and stuffed Qin Xiaoyue and her son in it.


    ¡°I really want to beat someone up.¡±Yan Huan held his wrist. It had been a long time since she had beaten someone up with her hands. Why did he give her so much strength? She couldn¡¯t fight, she was just an actress.., and she was such a young and beautiful girl. What was the point of giving her so much strength?


    Lu Yi reached out and rubbed the top of Yan Huan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about your strength all the time.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±Yan Huan shook her hair. Seriously, she messed up her hairstyle. Didn¡¯t she know that her head could be broken, blood could flow, and her hairstyle couldn¡¯t be messed up?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Lu Yi opened the door and let Yan Huan in. This time, it was really good. Lu Qin and Qin Xiaoyue had left. They had left early in their lives, so there was no way to harm them.


    Of course, the mother and son were still ticking time bombs that could explode at any time. He would cut off their fuse right now, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to light a fire for the rest of their lives.


    Hadn¡¯t Lu Qin always wanted to enter the entertainment industry? wasn¡¯t he just looking for women like Yan Huan? He wanted to take their money and fame, so that these things would be used by them as well?


    What if he didn¡¯t be an actor? With Lu Qin¡¯s brain, they would wait and see.


    And Qin Xiaoyue and her son left. As expected, the entire Lu family¡¯s sky seemed to brighten up. Their ears also became clear, and their hearts feltfortable.


    No matter how many reincarnations they had experienced, Lu Qin and her son were like a ticking time bomb to the Lu family. In this lifetime, before this ticking time bomb exploded, it had already been soaked in water.


    Of course, in the future, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the strength to stir up any more waves.


    And just like that, time gently jumped between their fingers. It was like the light bounce of the Sun, the light fall of the raindrops, and when they weren¡¯t paying attention, it turned out that year after year had passed.


    This year, Yan Huan was neen years old. She had also won the most popr actress award of the Year. Her starting point was very high. She had acted at the age of three, and it had been sixteen years since then. In these sixteen years.., it made her the most popr young actress in these few years. Of course, she was also the goddess in many people¡¯s lives.


    Moreover, the goddess grew up small and beautiful. She became more and more beautiful year after year, and she became more and more famous year after year. In this circle, she could not be any cleaner. No matter how many people wanted to dig out a trace of her dark history.., they couldn¡¯t dig it out.


    If there wasn¡¯t anything, how could they dig it out?


    To make up for her?


    But no matter how much they made up, it would still be fake. If it was fake, it would always be a lie.


    Moreover, no one knew who Yan Huan¡¯s backer was. However, not knowing didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t. Yan Huan¡¯s backer was very strong. This was something that everyone in this circle already knew.


    Of course, Lu Qin had been desperately trying to debut this year, but unfortunately, he had never had the chance. Although he had relied on his good skin to appear on a few shows.., but for some reason, those few shows were either cut or not broadcast, or they needed to be approved. The result was that he hadn¡¯t shown his face in front of the public for a year.


    In fact, Lu Qin knew very well that as long as Lu Yi could help him, he could immediately debut. Lu Yi had this ability. As long as he could give it his all, he could definitely debut perfectly, and then, there were endless offers.


    But for some reason, he didn¡¯t dare to face Lu Yi. Every time Lu Yi looked at him, it always made him feel terrified. It started when he was young. Back then, he was very smart, and Lu Yi was very stupid, but as smart as he was.., he was afraid of that pair of stupid eyes of Lu Yi¡¯s.


    And he did not even dare to look for Lu Yi.


    Especially now that they had moved out of the Lu family, they would not have the chance to meet Lu Yi. And he was certain that even if he knelt in front of Lu Yi, Lu Yi would not help him.


    And he had not made any progress at all. But Yan Huan had be famous at the age of three. She was only neen now, but she was already like Mount Tai in the entire entertainment industry. Her sixteen years of acting was not for nothing, so many years of awards were not for nothing.


    She had many friends in the industry. Her acting skills were excellent, and her looks were among the most beautiful. She was also a very prolific actress. Of course, whether it was in domestic or international films.., she was an outstanding one. Moreover, she was very young. She was only neen years old, and she was not even twenty years old. Therefore, no one knew how much potential she had now.


    However, she was the one that everyone looked up to the most in the industry.


    Lu Qin wanted to reach Yan Huan¡¯s current level of poprity. To be honest, he had reincarnated once. He might even be able to make a mark. Otherwise, the current him would be a Fool¡¯s dream.


    Originally, he was ate bloomer. Furthermore, Lu Yi wouldn¡¯t help him in this lifetime. Yan Huan would suppress him even more.


    This was because Yan Huan had made it clear in the industry that as long as Lu Qin participated in the program, she would not appear. Moreover, she had openly said so.


    Of course, the Lu family also knew, but they would not me her. Who asked Lu Qin to dare to have designs on Yan Huan? Yan Huan now had the capital and ability to do so.


    If he offended Lu Yi and Yan Huan, even if he did not die, he would lose ayer of skin.

 Chapter 2493

    <h4>Chapter 2493: Chapter 2508, younger brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Moreover, this was not an offense. This was a new and old grudge.


    This was an irreconcble grudge.


    Yan Huan drove the car to the school gate. The car door opened and a ten-year-old boy walked out. The boy was very tall, much taller than his peers. He had thick eyes and big eyes. If he smiled.., there was also a small dimple on his face. It belonged to a handsome boy. From his current appearance, it could be deduced that if he continued to look like this, as long as he was not too short.., then he would definitely be a handsome young man in the future.


    Moreover, looking at the car he was in, it was a world-ss famous car. It was also a limited-edition car. Although it looked low-key on the outside, its interior was spacious andfortable. It was well-known internationally.


    Besides being good-looking, this child was also likely to be reincarnated.


    Just as the child straightened his body, something flew out of the car. He quickly reached out to hold the thing in his arms. It turned out that it was nothing else but his schoolbag.


    ¡°Sister...¡±


    The boy called out to the person in the car helplessly after several stops. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have let you send me to school. It would have been better if my brother had sent me. He drives better than you and is faster than you.¡±


    He was clearlyining, but in a short while, he ran over again and almost stuck his head into the car.


    ¡°Sister, photo.¡±He reached out his hand into the car with a flirtatious look.


    At this moment, a hand reached out. It was slender fingers, fair and transparent skin, and almost the shape of a hand that everyone envied.


    And this hand urately ced on the boy¡¯s ear, and then unceremoniously tore at it, instantly causing the boy to Grimace in pain.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t pull, don¡¯t pull, what if you tear it?¡±


    ¡°You sold your sister again?¡±


    In the car, Yan Huan unceremoniously pulled at his younger brother¡¯s ear. Of course, he didn¡¯t go easy on him either. This was truly tearing and tearing.


    This kid was getting more and more shrewd. He already knew how to betray his sister.


    He took her photos, her autographed photos, and the things she used to coax girls to y. He also knew how to bribe his teacher. He had really grown up and be more daring.


    ¡°Sister, I want to chase my girlfriend.¡±


    Zhou Yanzhi hurriedly pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand away and then shook his sister¡¯s hand like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Sister, can you just give me a few? Your Brother finally fell in love with a girl, and now a good girl is hard toe by. If I don¡¯t work harder, I won¡¯t be able to get a daughter-inw for my mother in the future.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes at his brother. He didn¡¯t even look at how old he was. He wasn¡¯t even fully grown yet, and he already knew how to pick up a girlfriend. Moreover, he even imed that he had passed through a myriad of flowers and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of contact with them. Because of this.., he didn¡¯t know how many times he had been beaten up. He had been beaten up since he was young. What was going on? Did he really remember to eat and not remember to hit?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this kid had a moral integrity and was just a little more lively, he would have been quite popr in the ss. Girls were even more fated, yet he didn¡¯t act like a hooligan for her at such a young age.


    Otherwise, she would have already beaten him to death. This was the younger brother that she had brought into this world. She had saved her mother¡¯s life and also found a younger brother for herself. If he didn¡¯t give her a good long period of time.., she would definitely end him with her own hands.


    Yan Huan¡¯s younger brother had to have a healthy root. Otherwise, she might as well beat him to death. She did not want to follow in the footsteps of Lu Qin and Su Muran. Not only would she be harmed, but she would also harm her own family, if she did not do well, she would lose all her assets and her family would be destroyed.


    She did not have a younger brother in her previous life, but she had a younger brother in this life. She could not let him grow crooked.


    Fortunately, this kid wasn¡¯t bad. Every day, Lu Yi stuffed him with a lot of legal knowledge, so he knew more than her elder sister. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, therefore, Yan Huan was relieved.


    ¡°Elder sister...¡±Zhou Yan Zhi smiled as sweetly as he could, and his face was very handsome. He didn¡¯t look like Yan Huan, but like Zhou Li. Although he didn¡¯t look angry or resentful.., but he was still a very handsome boy.


    If he wanted to debut, having such a good sister would provide him with top-notch resources. It was a pity that Zhou Yanzhi did not like it. Of course, he preferred doing business.


    In the past few years, he had sold his sister¡¯s face to a considerable amount of money.


    Yan Huan opened his bag and took out a stack of photos from it. They were the stills of her new drama. This was still an internal document, and it had yet to be circted outside.


    After knowing that her younger brother had such a hobby, every time she returned from filming, she would bring some with her. It was all for this kid. As long as it wasn¡¯t a nail on her photo, he could have it if he wanted it.


    It¡¯s her own brother she begged for.


    It¡¯s a kiss


    One more thing


    Kiss, Kiss.


    My own little brother.


    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡±Zhou Yanzhi quickly stuffed the photos into his schoolbag, ready to earn some moneyter. Of course, he would also give a piece of paper to a girl for free. This was his goddess, the prettiest girl in their ss.


    It was onlyter that he realized that his primary school aesthetic standards were really not that good?


    When Zhou Yanzhi entered the school, Yan Huan turned the car around and prepared to go back. When she saw that she had ced her high school textbooks in the car, she could not help but sigh.


    She was also about to take the college entrance examination. Time passed really quickly. After the college entrance examination, she would be a university student, a real university student. Her dreams of university for several lifetimes would be fulfilled just like this.


    Of course, although she had to film and travel all over the world, she still had to revise questions every day. Simr to other students, even her schedule had stopped recently. After all, the college entrance examination was a major event, the turning point in a person¡¯s life was the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, she was still an ordinary high school student recently. She was also a bitter high school student.


    Of course, she was better than other high school students because she couldpletely control her college entrance exam results. In fact, she really had no way of not cheating. After all, she could not afford to lose face.


    She drove the car to her and Lu Yi¡¯s home. She and Lu Yi were doing underground work. No matter when it would be publicized in the future, at least not now.


    She used to be a minor, but now she was an adult. She was still young, so she would talk about it when she reached university.


    She put the car away, took out her textbook from the car, and reced it with a bicycle to ride to school. School was close, so riding a bicycle was sometimes faster than driving.


    She would rather ride a bicycle to school than drive there.

 Chapter 2494

    <h4>Chapter 2494: Chapter 2509 was found</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she rode her bicycle into the school gate, there were already a lot of cars parked outside the school. One by one, they were ced here, and they were no longer moving forward. This was because unless it was a car inside the school, it was not allowed to enter the school.


    So this was the reason that Yan Huan had mentioned earlier.


    The reason why a bicycle was much faster than a sports car was that one had to find a parking space here, and if they found one, they had to walk.


    She parked her bicycle and ran into the ssroom. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was going to see Zhou Yanzhi off today, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. She was just afraid that she would bete.


    She took her book out of her bag, but before she could turn the page and even take out her pen, someone came to inform her from outside.


    Someone from the school was looking for her and was currently in the principal¡¯s office.


    Yan Huan put down the book in her hand and was indeed a little puzzled. Her identity in this school was not considered a secret. Of course, it was also because of this that this school was very famous in Hai City. Of course, there was also an endless stream of students, although the quality of teaching was one aspect, her influence was not fake.


    She had been memorizing books here for three years, and no one had ever been called to the principal¡¯s office alone. What was going on this time.


    Was it a mysterious figure, or did the principal have something to say to her.


    She thought about her performance in the past year. Well, her performance was not bad. She did not arrivete or leave early. If there was a film, she had already applied for leave. Of course, the most important thing was.., her results had always been pretty good, and she didn¡¯tg behind. Her test scores were also pretty good, and she didn¡¯t hold back the ss.


    Not long after, she stood at the door of the principal¡¯s office.


    She knocked on the door, but before she could open it, the door opened. It was indeed the principal. The principal smiled at Yan Huan, like a white-bearded KFC grandfather.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yan Huan nodded. ¡°The headmaster is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s someone who wants to see you.¡±


    The headmaster opened the door and let Yan Huan in. When Yan Huan heard that someone was looking for her, he immediately narrowed his eyes. A hint of confusion shed across her eyes, and there was also an indescribable strangeness.


    Someone wanted to see her, wanted to see her, and was able to see her. Moreover, it was a sess?


    Was it that easy to see her? When she was still in high school, she had already been informed by the school that she would not meet anyone and would not ept any backdoor or interviews.


    During these three years, she had reached a natural bnce with the school. What was going on? who was the person the school wanted her to meet this time?


    She quietly followed the principal in. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would be in danger. When she entered the principal¡¯s office, she was greeted by the entire ss and the students of the school, who in their right mind would dare to harm her here.


    The principal closed the door and shut his own door. Yan Huan then walked in and she also heard a sounding from inside.


    When she walked closer and saw the man drinking tea not far away, her pupils could not help but shrink a little.


    Oh, it was him.


    Su Qingdong, the current Su Qingdong was not like the one she had seen in her previous life. He was in his forties and was at the prime of his life. He was at the most shameless. Of course, the current Su Qingdong was also at the peak of his life, he was not the middle-aged man who did not manage to snatch the ye family¡¯s airport back then, was suppressed by the Ye familyter on, and was infected with an incurable disease because of his only daughter.


    At first nce, the man sitting in front of Yan Huan could be considered young. His hair was also jet-ck. Of course, there were not many wrinkles on his face. It could also be rted to his facial expression.


    Yan Huan was not surprised by Su Qingdong¡¯s appearance. No, she was still a little surprised. After All, Su Qingdong seemed to have arrivedter than she had imagined. Su Qingdong had initially been abroad, the Ye family¡¯s recognition of Ye Rong was not a big secret in Hai City. After all, they would meet many people they were familiar with in the past.


    The SU family, who had always paid attention to the ye family, naturally knew about it. However, no matter how much Su Qingdong paid attention, he could not just kill his way to the Ye family and ask Ye Rong again.


    Why did you marry someone else?


    Why did you have children with someone else?


    He was the one who had done something wrong.


    He was the one who was disgusted.


    He was the one who was shameless.


    Anyone in this world could me ye Rong for disappearing for no reason. However, there was only one person, and that was Su Qingdong. He, Su Qingdong, did not have any qualifications.


    If he had the face to question ye Rong like this, then he was really out of his mind. Moreover, if what he had done to Ye Rong at that time was known by the Ye family and the outside world...


    He would also not be able to bear the consequences.


    Not to mention him, even the Su family would not be able to bear the consequences, let alone that Zhu Xiann and the daughter that Zhu Xiann had given birth to.


    It had to be said that in Yan Huan¡¯s understanding, if there was anyone in this world who was the most shameless, it would be this Su Qingdong.


    Yan Huan thought that the reason why he had not made a move or spoken for so many years was probably because of this.


    And now that he hade to see her, he must have discovered that something was wrong with her existence, right?


    And the matter of her being ye Rong¡¯s daughter had always been kept a secret. If it was not for a detailed investigation, it would have been impossible to detect it. After all, the traces of her past life had been mostly wiped away.


    Thinking about it, Su Qingdong really had a crush on Yan Huan, who looked like Ye Rong¡¯s daughter. He wondered if Su Jiuran had fallen ill and wanted to look for his bone marrow?


    Didn¡¯t they say that Su Mu ran¡¯s illness would only be contracted five yearster? What was going on? He was starting to find a way to live for his daughter now.


    And no matter what happened to Su Qingdong in the end, this person¡¯s nature was vicious. His scheming was also vicious, and he was even more shameless. Even if he changed, it would still be decadester.


    The current Su Qingdong was not the Su Qingdong of her previous life. Yan Huan knew that.


    Of course, she did not want to acknowledge him either.


    She did not acknowledge him in her previous life. Why would she acknowledge him in this life? Was he looking for a beating? Or was he looking for a beating?


    Su Qingdong was also sizing up Yan Huan as if he wanted to find something from Yan Huan. He gripped the cup in his hand tightly. It could be seen that his current heart was far from the natural expression on his face, it was so calm.


    He was still excited.


    But Yan Huan did not know what he was so excited about?


    What, did he really want another daughter, or did he want her to take his daughter and establish a foothold in the entertainment industry? What did he think he was?


    Was he really her father?


    ¡°You are Yan Huan?¡±

 Chapter 2495

    <h4>Chapter 2495: Chapter 2510 who was his daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Qingdong put down the Wang Zi in his hand. He also felt that he was a little too excited. However, he could not help but be excited. At that time, when he knew that Ye Rong had returned, he had been hiding. He had been afraid that ye Rong would tell him about what had happened that year, it was also because of this that he had been hiding abroad for four years. He had also conveniently developed his own business there. Of course, it was also to apany his only daughter.


    Of course, he had never deliberately inquired about Ye Rong. Of course, he also knew about Ye Rong¡¯s marriage and even gave birth to a son. His heart was extremely unfair, and he was even a little crazy.


    But these were all useless.


    He knew that there was no possibility between him and Ye Rong. Moreover, the Su family and ye family were currently at the stage of development. He was on par with Ye Chuji. He needed an opportunity, he needed an opportunity.., he needed an opportunity topletely defeat the ye family. If it was, he would definitely make ye Rong kneel down and beg him to save the Ye family. She was willing to pay any price.


    Even if it was herself.


    Therefore, he had used this kind of mood to walk step by step over the past four years.


    Hai city was peaceful, and the Ye family was also peaceful. He also slowly found out that ye Rong did not tell the Ye family about these things. However, as he heaved a sigh of relief, he also hated her to the extreme.


    She did not say it, and she actually did not say it. He had thought about her for twenty years, but she had married someone else and even had a son.


    However, he had been trapped in such injustice all this time and had forgotten who had betrayed him first. Ye Rong was married, so could it be that he was not married? He did not have a daughter. If one were to talk about betrayal.., he was the one who had betrayed him.


    Otherwise, who was the one who was still in front of his wife in his house? who was the one who was studying in a first-ss school abroad?


    Su Qingdong narrowed his eyes and sized up Yan Huan again. He wanted to find something simr about Yan Huan that belonged to him. He only found out recently that Yan Huan was ye Rong¡¯s daughter.


    He felt that such a big daughter was his because when he first found out about this matter, his heart was beating wildly. His heart was telling him, and his intuition was telling him as well.


    This could possibly be his daughter. Otherwise, it was impossible for ye Rong to find a man in such a short period of time, marry him, and then give birth to a daughter.


    Therefore, in Su Qingdong¡¯s heart, he had already decided that Yan Huan was his daughter. When he saw Yan Huan¡¯s photo, why did he feel that Yan Huan looked very simr to him? His eyes were simr, and his nose was simr, of course, outstanding was also more simr. This was something that the people of the Su family could not be wrong about.


    And if Yan Huan knew what he was thinking at that time, he might even bezy to mock him.


    What did she mean by ¡®outstanding¡¯? She did not look like a member of the Su family. The people of the Su family were all too fickle and Shameless. She, Yan Huan, was an upright and down-to-earth person. She had always spared no effort to help others, ever since she debuted and became famous, she had been doing charity every year. She was determined to be a good person, but she wanted to be a kind person.


    As for the self-interested, short-sighted, disgusting and hypocritical character of the Su family, she did not inherit it at all.


    Who Are You?


    Yan Huan nced at Su Qingdong indifferently. ¡°Sir, if you want to talk about anything, you can look for my manager. Sorry, this is a school. I don¡¯t ept anything other than studying.¡±


    When she said these words, she was clearly a little impatient. She still had a lot of homework to do, and she had not finished signing her papers. She still had a lot of things to do. Didn¡¯t she know that she was a high school student? She was a senior three student.., she was about to take the college entrance exam.


    That was why the Su family was selfish. They had always only cared about themselves and never thought about anyone else.


    Now, regardless of whether it was the ye family or the Lu family, their main focus was on her studies. They didn¡¯t even let her film anymore. Every day, a bunch of people would follow her into the school because right now, there was nothing more important to them, there was nothing more important than Yan Huan¡¯s admission to university. No matter how famous Yan Huan was or how much money he made, he had to get into university.


    It was early in the morning and the best time to study, yet Su Qingdong insisted that she stand here and y this game of recognizing her daughter?


    ¡°I...¡±


    Su Qingdong was at a loss for words. Actually, he did not know how to say it. Of course, he had already thought about how to say it. However, when he stood here.., when he faced this person who resembled his daughter, his mouth was stupid. He was also a little silly.


    Yan Huan secretly rolled her eyes. After so many years of living, her character could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to attend ss.¡±


    She turned around and left. She had never thought of acknowledging Su Qingdong. Why did she have to acknowledge him? What benefits? There were no benefits at all. She was even forced to sell her blood. She was born so cheap to sell her blood and bone marrow to Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter.


    She, Yan Huan, would be worth tens of billions in the future. One was from the Su family, and the other was from Su Qingdong. Did she need to put them in her eyes?


    She didn¡¯t need her father¡¯s love in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t need it in this life.


    So, whether she wanted Su Qingdong or not was the same


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Su Qingdong stood up and walked in front of Yan Huan. He wanted to confirm whether Yan Huan was his daughter or not, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that she was.., she was. She wouldn¡¯t be mistaken about this father-daughter nature.


    So she was, right? She must be. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to have such a warm feeling. This was because of blood ties, because of the closeness of blood ties.


    ¡°Your name is Yan Huan, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    For the first time, Su Qingdong felt that his mouth was so stupid.


    Yan Huan looked at Su Qingdong suspiciously for a long time.


    ¡°Sir, you must be joking. You Didn¡¯te to see me. If you don¡¯t even know my name, why did you see me? Could it be that you¡¯re my fan? You¡¯re the first one who chased celebrities to my school.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Su Qingdong wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.


    ¡°Is your birthday in September?¡±


    He asked with difficulty.


    If Yan Huan was his daughter, then it should be September¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°Sir, you really know how to joke.¡±No matter how serious Yan Huan was, he looked straight at the anticipation in Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was born in December. Everyone knows that.¡±


    ¡°Born in December?¡±


    Su Qingdong did not believe it. ¡°How could you be born in December?¡±He had only been with Ye Rong once, and that time was in September. Even if ye Rong had been born prematurely at that time, she should have been born in May, June, and July, if it had been dyed, it would have been at most a month. How could Yan Huan have stayed in his mother¡¯s stomach for three more months.

 Chapter 2496

    <h4>Chapter 2496: Chapter 2511 was not his daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, he still did not give up. ¡°You¡¯re twenty years old this year, right?¡±He thought that ye Rong might have remembered the wrong date. In any case, he absolutely did not believe that Yan Huan was not his daughter. With such a strong sense of blood rtionship, he could not be wrong, this was his daughter. This was definitely Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Yan Huan¡¯s answer was no longer serious and could not be any more honest.


    ¡°I¡¯m neen years old this year. I¡¯m not even twenty yet. I took a year off from school due to some matters. This gentleman, twenty-year-old Nian Nian Nian isn¡¯t that much of a troublemaker, right?¡±


    ¡°Neen...¡±


    Su Qingdong took a step back. This was impossible. If this was his daughter, she would already be twenty years old. But now, Yan Huan was only neen years old. In other words, Yan Huan was only born a year after Ye Rong left him.


    She could stay in her mother¡¯s belly for another month, but she couldn¡¯t stay for another year, right? This wasn¡¯t a child. She was already a fossil.


    Yan Huan turned around and left. She didn¡¯t want to do this again. She didn¡¯t want to meet those people she didn¡¯t like and hated. All of them ran up to her and randomly recognized her daughter. What did they think of her, Yan Huan? She did notck a father. One father was enough. Why did theye so many times?


    Su Qingdong was also too traumatized. He did not even know that Yan Huan had left. However, he still did not believe Yan Huan¡¯s words. What was neen years old and what was born in March.


    He did not believe it. He did not believe it. He absolutely did not believe it.


    He ran to the table and ced Yan Huan¡¯s academic records there. He used his rtionship with the principal to obtain these files. Otherwise, he would not be a professional, it would be impossible for him to pull out these student files.


    He had naturally obtained these but had never seen them. He was eager to see the real person, but when he saw the real person, it waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    He was in a flurry as he opened the file. The information that fell out was none other than Yan Huan¡¯s files from primary school until now. There was also a photo of her on it.


    The girl in the photo had an extremely exquisite and beautiful face. She was smiling with her mouth slightly pursed. Her eyes were beautiful, and her face was small and delicate. It was a very likable and photogenic face.


    Even if it was just an ordinary id photo, even if it was just a casual photo, it was because of this face that even her ID photo was beautiful.


    On it were Yan Huan¡¯s birth date, her height and weight, and her blood type.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s gaze fell on that blood type.


    Blood Type O.


    He was Blood Type A, and Ye Rong was blood type B. How could they give birth to a daughter with blood type o.


    Their ages did not match, and their blood types did not match either. Their looks did not seem to resemble him at all. The friendliness and feeling just now also disappeared in an instant.


    This was not his daughter.


    Ye Rong did not give birth to his daughter. She was married to someone else and had children with someone else. She was proud of her life now, but what about him? What did he count as?


    Su Qingdong squeezed the document in his hand with all his might. He was determined to tear the document apart. His face had already turned ashen, and the resentment that burst out from his eyes had almostpletely poisoned the hearts of the people.


    He was currently interacting with others, but he didn¡¯t know that the principal who had let him in was now being poisoned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. This is our fault. We promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    The principal would asionally wipe the cold sweat off his head. He also didn¡¯t expect that he had only opened a back door for Su Qingdong, but in the end, he had provoked Lu Yi toe and question him.


    Who Was Lu Yi? He was currently the number one position in the Hai City Procuratorate. His IQ was extremely high. When he was in school, he was already a genius in mathematics. If the Procuratorate had not gone to the school to poach him, he would still be holding an important position.


    After all, it was a pity that he was so capable and had an extremely high IQ. Otherwise, the Procuratorate would not have treated Lu Yi as a treasure. They would not have thought that someone else would poach him, lu Yi clearly had no intention of leaving. Otherwise, the principal would have wanted to poach him to their school. How great would it be if he could be a teacher? He hadn¡¯t been poached, but now he was standing in front of him.., moreover, he was here to cause trouble and interrogate him.


    ¡°Principal Li, I remember what we said back then very clearly.¡±


    Lu Yi lifted his eyelids indifferently. The expression on his face didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of a sunny day. Even the corners of his lips, which had always been thin and curved, were tightly pursed at this moment. Of course, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a smile on his face.


    Another drop of bean-sized sweat dripped down from principal Li¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. We were thoughtless.¡±


    The principal had nothing to exin about this. No matter how he exined, how could he satisfy Lu Yi, who had always been meticulous? Because he had indeed used a backdoor for Su Qingdong, and he had indeed vited the agreement between him and Lu Yi back then.


    When Yan Huan enrolled, Lu Yi was the one who had sent her to school. At that time, Lu Yi had said that. Because Yan Huan¡¯s status was rather special, and she had to continue filming, he did not allow the school to privately allow unrted people to see Yan Huan. This would bring trouble to Yan Huan¡¯s life and studies, originally, she had been in the school to study, not to put on a show. If she wanted to see her, she would directly go through the proper channels and look for his manager.


    This time, the principal had nothing to say. Of course, he also repeatedly promised that in the future, he would never let anyone see Yan Huan privately. However, this time, Lu Yi came over personally to warn him, this also almost scared the principal out of his wits.


    When Su Qingdong wanted toe over again to see Yan Huan, not to mention that Yan Huan was unwilling, even the principal did not dare to do so now.


    ¡°Tell me, will he believe me?¡±


    Yan Huany on Lu Yi¡¯sp and flipped through her textbook. It was almost time for the exam. She had been taking textbooks these few days and not scripts. Fortunately, Lu Yi would help her revise. Although her studies were not considered top-notch, it was not so bad that she would drag down the entire ss.


    It was Su Qingdong who suddenly appeared that made her unhappy. Although she had deceived Su Qingdong back then, would su qingjiang go and test some huge DNA.


    ¡°He will believe it.¡±Lu Yi was helping Yan Huan to answer the question. As for Su Qingdong¡¯s matter, he did not take it to heart.


    ¡°You are not a man, so you don¡¯t understand men.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yan Huan nodded as if she was serious. Of course, she was not a man. She had reincarnated twice, but they were both women. It was a pity that she did not treat them as men.


    ¡°So...¡±Yan Huan did not want to ask for any details. She just wanted results.


    ¡°So.¡±


    Lu Yi continued, ¡°Su Qingdong will definitely not do a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Yan Huan flipped another page of the book. She could still multitask. Of course, she also wanted to hear what Lu Yi¡¯s conclusion was that men understood men better?

 Chapter 2497

    <h4>Chapter 2497: Chapter 2512: Men Understand Men</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Men¡¯s self-esteem.¡±Yi had almost changed Yan Huan¡¯s question. He put the test paper aside and patiently exined the so-called man¡¯s self-esteem to Yan Huan.


    With Yan Huan¡¯s IQ, it would not be so easy to figure out such a difficult question.


    Lu Yi was a man. Of course, men understood men. Moreover, there was one more point. He had a lifetime of dealings with Su Qingdong in his previous life. Therefore, he knew what kind of character Su Qingdong had.


    To put it bluntly, Su Qingdong was a selfish man who was also a man¡¯s heart. To him, women were nothing more than ornaments in his life, including Zhu Xiann and Ye Rong. He had never put women in his eyes, therefore, he could use women without any considerations. To enjoy women was also to hurt women. As for his women, even if he did not want them, he could not let others have them.


    Especially ye Rong.


    Sometimes, the best was the one that could not be obtained. Therefore, Su Qingdong had never forgotten ye Rong in his entire life. Of course, this did not mean that Su Qingdong waspletely devoted to Ye Rong, he loved her until he died


    The woman that Su Qingdong loved the most in his life might not be anyone else but su Muran. Even Yan Huan could not be ranked in the list. In the end, he could not let go of Yan Huan¡¯s reason. To put it bluntly.., it was simply because Yan Huan was thest root of the Su family. It was a pity that Yan Huan was not willing to be the root.


    It was understandable that Su Qingdong doubted Yan Huan¡¯s identity. After all, Ye Rong had disappeared for twenty years and suddenly returned with a daughter as big as Yan Huan. It was normal for him to think too much about it. It was just a pity.., lu Yi did not give him a chance this time. All of Yan Huan¡¯s files had been changed by him, including his age, date of birth, and blood type. Therefore, all the information that other people could find about Yan Huan.., was what they were seeing now.


    Of course, the Yan Huan that Su Qingdong saw would definitely not have his daughter.


    The time did not match at all. Of course, the blood type could not match either.


    Therefore, how could a male chauvinist like Su Qingdong, who was extremely vain, tolerate ye Rong remarrying and even having a child with someone else? In his heart, he was a double-standard slut, he would think that Ye Rong had betrayed him.


    And Yan Huan was the proof that Ye Rong had betrayed him.


    It was a failure to recognize a woman. Coupled with the perception of betrayal, Su Qingdong did not even want to meet Yan Huan, let alone investigate Yan Huan¡¯s matter.


    In fact, it was not only Su Qingdong, but also the others. If he had not been reborn, Lu Yi would not have changed Yan Huan¡¯s age and identity.


    What he was wary of were the people from the Su family.


    What he was wary of was that the Su family had designs on Yan Huan again.


    And the best way to protect Yan Huan was to never let others know Yan Huan¡¯s true identity and her blood type.


    She was Ye Rong¡¯s daughter, and she was also Zhou Li¡¯s daughter. And it was impossible for her to be Su Qingdong¡¯s daughter in her entire life.


    As expected, Lu Yi was right. Su Qingdong felt as if he was wearing a green hat on his head. Of course, as soon as he saw the news about Yan Huan on the television.., the more he disliked Yan Huan, the more it was impossible for him to check for any DNA. This was because he did not expect that Lu Yi had already erased all of Yan Huan¡¯s past and gave her such an identity.


    An identity that was almost unassable.


    Ever since Su Qingdong had found Yan Huan, she had been a little annoyed. She was afraid that Su Qingdong woulde and find trouble with her again. She did not want to be surnamed Su, and it was because she had the blood of the Su family flowing through her body, she felt a little disgusted.


    She felt a little inferior because she had a father like Su Qingdong.


    If she didn¡¯t know before, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. But now that she knew, whenever she thought of the Su family, she wouldn¡¯t have a good face. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Lu Yi¡¯s words, or if Su Qingdong really couldn¡¯t stand being cuckolded, or if he really did look for Yan Huan, but the principal didn¡¯t let him in,


    yan Huan never saw Su Qingdong again in school, and of course, she didn¡¯t go back to filming.


    How would she dare to film?


    To Ye Rong and Zhou Li, no matter how famous she was, no matter how many movies and TV shows she shot, no matter how she was, she was still a student, a high school student, and as a student.., there was nothing more important than studying.


    Moreover, it was the third year of high school. If she couldn¡¯t get into university, then what would she do? How embarrassing would that be.


    Yan Huan had also experienced what it meant to be a devil-like third year of high school. She had endless questions during the day, and at night, she still had to be pressured by Lu Yi to revise. In short, over the past few months.., she felt that she had been through a lot of training.


    Although Lu Yi had the questions for this year¡¯s college entrance exam in his hands, and she could also cheat, she still had to be like the other students in her third year of high school. She just didn¡¯t have any pressure, and she didn¡¯t have any pressure.., but that didn¡¯t mean that she could indulge and not have to study.


    She would just live her miserable third year of high school like this. If she didn¡¯t have this third year of high school, although it would be hard, and although she would alsoin from time to time and be irritable from time to time, and sometimes she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well, but.., if she didn¡¯t have a senior year, she thought that her life might not beplete. It was also thanks to Lu Yi¡¯s merciless encouragement behind her back that she didn¡¯t have to immerse herself in that college entrance examination paper, both body and mind were tormented.


    If a person was still alive, then this life would be bitter, tired, sleepy, and in love. They all had to go all out, or else they would just be wasting the prosperity of this life.


    Yan Huan put down the book in her hand and pulled Lu Yi¡¯s sleeve curiously.


    ¡°Lu Yi, when were you in your third year of high school? Were you also this bitter when you were taking the University Entrance Exam?¡±


    She thought that Lu Yi would definitely say the same thing. Whose High School wasn¡¯t bitter? Whose College Entrance Exam wasn¡¯t crying? It was all the umtion of time and blood and tears.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no difference from usual?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±Yan Huan waved her hand. She didn¡¯t know whether other people would believe her or not. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I have a high IQ. In my eyes, those questions are just an ordinary quiz. It¡¯s very easy. What do you think?¡±


    Yan Huan covered her face with both hands.


    Could they still have a pleasant conversation.


    She had heard of unting her wealth, Xuan ¡®er, and girls, but she had never heard of unting her IQ.


    She had lived two lifetimes, and her IQbined could notpare to Lu Yi¡¯s in this life.

 Chapter 2498

    <h4>Chapter 2498: Chapter 2513: You Can Fall in love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    People said that poverty limited imagination, but she was definitelycking in intelligence, which limited her imagination.


    With a bang, she closed the door, unwilling to see Lu Yi¡¯s smug face. But would Lu Yi be smug? It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t be more humble.


    On the day of the college entrance exam, Yan Huan really didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, just like many high school students. Although she had double guarantees, the umtion of her own learning.., there was also the college entrance examination paper that she had long memorized thoroughly. She could definitely get the good marks that she had dreamed of.


    If she was willing, it was not impossible for her to get into the top scorer of the college entrance examination.


    However, she was still worried and afraid. She could not fall asleep, and Lu Yi did not sleep either. Lu Yi also thought of many ways. In the end, he just wanted to knock Yan Huan out. Otherwise.., yan Huan was too worried and too excited. He probably did not sleep the entire night. He was right. Yan Huan did not sleep the entire night. She did not sleep at all, because she did not feel sleepy at all.


    So early the next morning, she went out with a pair of panda eyes.


    Yan Huan and Yi Ling were on the same level, so they had to participate in the college entrance exam together.


    The whole family was in the past.


    Ye Rong, Zhou Li, Ye Jianguo, Grandma Ye, and Ye Shuyun and Lu Yi were all in the past.


    Every time ye Jianguo saw Yan Huan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a littleplicated. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him either. Yan Huan treated everyone very well, especially since she liked Grandma ye very much, however, there was some distance between him and this grandfather of his, causing him to be unable to get along with Yan Huan.


    Actually, Yan Huan could not be med for this. After all, in his previous life, it was not so easy to forget the injuries that he had caused Yan Huan. Even if it was a lifetime ago.., however, every time he saw ye Jianguo¡¯s face, it was possible that everything in the past was still vivid in Yan Huan¡¯s heart. It was also a fact that he could not forget.


    However, her life might be better. Some things needed time. Rtionships between people also needed to be interacted with.


    Perhaps one day, Yan Huan woulde to her senses and acknowledge her grandfather. However, for now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Yi stroked Yan Huan¡¯s hair and checked the stationery she had brought with her. When he found that there was nothing missing, he was relieved.


    ¡°I will definitely do well in the exams.¡±


    Yan Huan was quite confident in herself. Of course, she would be admitted to university. Otherwise, putting everything else aside, wouldn¡¯t her three years of time be wasted here? And to her, time was.., how precious was it.


    In these three years, how many movies would she have to shoot, how many endorsements would she have to ept, how many advertisements would she have to shoot, and how much money would she have to save?


    It wasn¡¯t that she had no other choice. The Ye family¡¯s future airports would burn too much money. Whether it was her or Lu Yi, they were all rushing to save up money. They also had to make up for it in this life, they had to make up for all the money that the ye family¡¯s airports required.


    This wasn¡¯t just for the Ye family. It was also for Ye Rong.


    Her mother had managed to live until now with great difficulty. She also had a son and daughter, as well as a husband who loved her. In this life, all of her hardships had ended because of her daughter¡¯s rebirth.


    And no matter what happened in the future, they would always stand in front of her.


    Even if it was the ye family¡¯s matter, it was the same.


    Yan Huan took his things and walked into the examination hall. The examination hall here could be considered extremely closed. The parents were all waiting outside. Of course, there were also those reporters who had chased after Yan Huan for a long time, they were all waiting outside. However, there was no one in the examination hall. It was rather quiet. Of course, this was also a very good examination venue.


    The moment the examination papers were handed down, Yan Huan took the papers and sighed softly. She also calmed down along with Cheng.


    She took the papers and began to write them down one by one.


    Of course, the paper would not be wrong. History had not been changed, and the questions on this paper were already flowing smoothly. Of course, she also knew how to answer them, and they were all the most standard answers that Lu Yi had written.


    She wrote very quickly, and she did not even have the intention to stop. She finished the entire paper in one go, but she still remembered to write a few mistakes. She really did not want to be the top scorer in the college entrance exam.., was she that smart? No, was she that hardworking? To be honest, she did work very hard. However, she definitely did not do as well as that person who was supposed to be the first in the exam.


    Therefore, she returned the College Entrance Exam¡¯s top scorer to him. She did not want to join in the fun. One must know that a top scorer was enough to change someone¡¯s life. She could not afford to pay for the change of fate.


    She answered the exam very quickly. After checking it a few more times, she also handed in the exam paper at the first moment.


    How was it? When she came out, Lu Yi saw her.


    Yan Huan made an OK gesture to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled.


    However, he still narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of warning in them.


    ¡°I know.¡±Yan Huan naturally understood what Lu Yi meant. He wanted her to take it easy so that she wouldn¡¯t really get a top scorer. It was fine if she didn¡¯t do well, but if she did too well.., then she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    As for the remaining few sses, Yan Huan naturally passed them smoothly. She estimated that her results should be pretty good. Although it was a little shameless, it was better than her scolding herself for being shameless.., it was better than others scolding her for being useless and getting into a university.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m free.¡±Yan Huan threw her textbook aside and directlyid on Lu Yi¡¯s big bed. Then, she rolled around on the bed. She really couldn¡¯t be too happy.


    University, ah, university, her university life wasing.


    And when she reached university, she could..


    Hehe, fall in love.


    Lu Yi walked over. It was a rare asion to see Yan Huan so lively.


    It was great that she didn¡¯t suffer much in this life.


    ¡°Lu Yi...¡±Yan Huan extended her hands to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi bent his body and Yan Huan put her arms around his neck. She sat up as he stood up.


    ¡°Lu Yi,¡±her eyes lit up.


    ¡°We can fall in love now.¡±


    ¡°HM?¡±Lu Yi tidied up her messy hair.


    ¡°Have you decided not to risk your career?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve decided.¡±Yan Huan had been waiting for this. She had been waiting for almost twenty years, and she had never thought of fighting a long battle with Lu Yi.


    ¡°When I¡¯m twenty years old, we¡¯ll get married.

 Chapter 2499

    <h4>Chapter 2499: Chapter 2514: Your Good Grandson</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had made all the arrangements. She was 20 years old, and Lu Yi was 25 years old. There was a five-year gap between them, and by the time she was 25 years old, Ye Shuyun was going to introduce Lu Yi to a girlfriend.


    Therefore, they had to be sessful for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yi gently stroked her hair. If they got married, they would get married. In his previous life, when he married Yan Huan, Yan Huan was only 23 years old, and he was already 28 years old. At that time, he was already regretting it, why did he have to get to know her sote? If it had been earlier, she would have suffered a lot less, and they would have been together for a few more years.


    And after experiencing a lifetime, he treasured everything between them even more, including every minute and every second.


    After waiting for about twenty days, the college entrance examination results were out. Yan Huan had applied for the acting exam at Hai City University. It was only ten minutes away from home, and she didn¡¯t need to live on campus. She just needed to live here, lu Yi went to work at the Procuratorate every day. He could bring her along on the way. Then, they could be together openly. Of course, she didn¡¯t like this kind of underground work.


    The underground work had been done for too long. No matter how she looked at it, she felt wronged.


    She wasn¡¯t ugly, stupid, or scumbag. How could she be so shameful?


    Of course, this piece of news was satisfactory, but it shocked the people of the Ye family and the Lu family.


    ¡°What?¡±Ye Shuyun stood up and pointed at Yan Huan and Lu Yi in disbelief. ¡°You... you... how could you? You¡¯re cousins.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not rted.¡±


    Lu Jin was calm as he reminded ye Shuyun.


    Yes, they were not rted, they were not rted, they were really not rted.


    Important things had to be emphasized three times. They were really not rted, so there was no such thing as cousins. Of course, he was very satisfied. who asked Lu Yi to be a weird director since he was young, they were afraid that Lu Yi would not want to get married in his entire life. Otherwise, how could he not have a woman by his side? How Old was he? He was twenty-five years old, but he had never had a girlfriend, at one point, he was worried that his son¡¯s sexual preferences were not normal. He did not like women, but liked men. How could that be? How could that be possible? The Lu family only had one root.


    It was also the only child of three generations.


    Although there was Lu Jing, he was dead now, and there was also Lu Qin. But what did it have to do with Shan Shan? Therefore, the family¡¯s incense was also dependent on Lu Yi. If Lu Yi did not find a girlfriend, what would happen then, wouldn¡¯t this take the lives of the old couple?


    However, he did not expect that the situation would change.


    It turned out that it was not because he liked men. Instead, it was because he already had a secret rtionship with Yan Huan.


    Of course, if it was Yan Huan, he would be satisfied with a thousand of them.


    Yan Huan was only twenty years old. He was very beautiful. If he had a grandson in the future, like her, he would be very happy. Moreover, they had a good rtionship with the Ye family. Yan Huan was such a good child. Even if he was from the Ye family.., thinking about it, they were probably worried about teaching their child to others. That would require a lot of worry. What if those people were to treat Yan Huan badly, beat him up, and mistreat him.


    Therefore, it was not a good thing to marry his son. This was called keeping the good water in one¡¯s own fields


    Right, why didn¡¯t they think of this before?


    His family¡¯s Lu Yi was so good, and Yan Huan was so beautiful. In the future, the child he gave birth to would belong to the Lu family and the Ye family. When that time came, the two families would dote on him together. This was beautiful. In any case, they were not rted by blood, who said they couldn¡¯t get married.


    Ye Rong was naturally stunned for a long time. In the end, she turned around and nced at Zhou Li.


    Sorry, perhaps her reflex was really too low, so she really hadn¡¯t reacted until now. Tell her, what happened?


    ¡°I agree to this matter.¡±


    As Yan Huan¡¯s father, Zhou Li had the right to make such a decision. Of course, he also believed that Ye Rong would agree.


    Ye Rong Thought for a long time, then looked at her own daughter. Finally, she stared at Lu Yi for a long time.


    Lu Yi generously let his aunt look at him. There was not a trace of guilt on his face, and of course, there was not a hint of shame. He had lived with Yan Huan for so many years, and they had always greeted each other passionately, of course, they had never done anything that crossed the line.


    So, he had no regrets.


    As for Yan Huan, he had to marry her.


    In his previous life, she was his wife, and in this life as well.


    If anyone dared to have any designs on Yan Huan, he would strangle them to death.


    Ye Rong stared at Lu Yi for a long time, and then she nodded her head vigorously. I agree. My Huanhuan is too stupid, and Lu Yi is very smart. The children he will give birth to in the future will be smart and beautiful.


    Just like that, Ye Shuyun had thought it through. She quickly walked to Ye Rong¡¯s side and sat down, directly pushing Zhou Li away.


    The two women had already begun to whisper about their future grandsons.


    However, Yan Huan and Lu Yi were not together yet. Where were they going to find their grandsons? Of course, Lu Yi had never thought of getting Yan Huan pregnant right now. It was mainly because Yan Huan was too young.


    As for giving birth, they would wait until Yan Huan was around 25 years old. At that time, the crises that would appear in their lives would probably be resolved.


    In their previous life, only Yan Huan knew about this and had experienced it. In this life, with Lu Yi around, Lu Yi would have a suitable method to get rid of all the crises around them.


    And getting Lu Qin out of the Lu family was the first step.


    No one objected to Yan Huan and Lu Yi being together.


    It was just that ye Jianguo felt a little unbnced.


    He had managed to find a granddaughter with great difficulty, but now their rtionship wasn¡¯t very good. How could she be kidnapped by the Lu family before she could be raised, he was so angry that he directly went to the Liuyuan Garden to argue with old master Lu.


    ¡°You gave birth to a good grandson.¡±


    Ye Jianguo immediately red at Old Master Lu.


    ¡°My granddaughter is only twenty years old.¡±


    ¡°Mother Ye Rong married you when she was only eighteen years old.¡±Old Master Lu faintly raised his eyelids, ¡°Twenty years old isn¡¯t young anymore. If you live well, you might even be able to carry a great-grandson in the future. You See, my grandson is smart, and your granddaughter is good-looking. In the future, she will give birth to a cute and smart little fellow.¡±


    Old Master Lu was actually not that satisfied with Yan Huan. After all, in the past, Yan Huan¡¯s profession was known as an actor. He was still a little awkward about this heartless actor¡¯s unintentional actions.


    But because it was Yan Huan, he turned a blind eye to it.


    Of course, the biggest reason why he agreed and did not object was because of Yan Huan¡¯s face. He really wanted a beautiful great-granddaughter.

 Chapter 2500

    <h4>Chapter 2500: Chapter 2515</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moment ye Jianguo mentioned his great-grandson, his fiery temper instantly disappeared.


    Wasn¡¯t that right?


    Wasn¡¯t Lu Yuanyang¡¯s great-grandson his great-grandson? Children were only fun when they were three or four years old. They weren¡¯t cute when they grew up. It was true that he had watched Lu Yi grow up. In terms of character and ability.., they were very clear about it. In their circle, there was no one more outstanding than him.


    No matter how good Yan Huan was, how beautiful she was, or how famous she was, she would still grow up one year after another. Of course, she would still get married. Moreover, actors like Yan Huan would usually get married ten timester, he did not dare to let Yan Huan get married when she was in her thirties. Otherwise, she would never get married or have children.


    How could that be possible?


    ¡°Lu Yuanyang, what do you think...¡±


    Ye Jianguo did not object now. Great-grandchildren were important. Of course, he wanted to marry off his granddaughter as soon as possible so that she would not have to walk down the road of no return.


    And now, he still had something to ask Lu Yuanyang.


    ¡°HM?¡±Old Master Lu nced at ye Jianguo from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Speak quickly. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t be so coy and shy. You¡¯re not a woman.¡±


    Ye Jianguo was choked by Old Master Lu and directly rolled his eyes at him.


    He didn¡¯t know how to speak. Why did he look exactly the same as when he was young? He was already so old. How could he have such a poisonous mouth? Even if he didn¡¯t change it, it was a loss for him. He was such an impolite person, he actually gave birth to Lu Jin and Lu Yi.


    Lu Jin couldn¡¯t have picked them up, right?


    Otherwise, how could his father¡¯s mouth be so poisonous? However, his son couldn¡¯t be more serious. He didn¡¯t even say anything harsh. Fortunately, Lu Jin didn¡¯t look like his father, and Lu Yi naturally didn¡¯t look like him.


    Otherwise, he would be like Old Master Lu. If he wasn¡¯t happy, he would smash tes and bowls, and he loved to scold people. Even if he made his granddaughter an olddy for life, he wouldn¡¯t marry her to the Lu family.


    He was so angry that he wanted to leave on the spot. However, when he thought about what he wanted to ask, he could only swallow his anger and say nothing. He stayed behind.


    ¡°Lu Yuanyang, what do you think?¡±


    He asked again.


    ¡°Tell me, how are you better than me?¡±He looked at Old Master Lu for half a day. His face was like a shoe target. He was as ugly as he could be, as ugly as he could be, he thought that he was much more pleasing to the eye than old master Lu and his son. At the very least, when he was young, he was also a handsome young man. So what, his old face was now so disliked by others.


    It was clearly Lu Yuanyang who scared the child to tears, not ye Jianguo.


    ¡°How am I Not Better Than You?¡±These words directly made old master Lu and his son¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Ye Jianguo, I am better than you in every way. When I was young, I was taller than you, more handsome than you, more capable than you, and more urate than you.¡±


    ¡°I am clearly better looking than you.¡±


    Ye Jianguo stretched his neck and then pulled his face. ¡°When I was young, people always said that I was as beautiful as a flower and that a pear flower pressed down on a begonia.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by pressing the flower to death? You scared the dog to death, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s mouth was so poisonous that it made people choke to death.


    ¡°You scared the dog to death.¡±Ye Jianguo stood up and was about to hit old master Lu.


    Old Master Lu moved his old face closer and patted his old face again.


    ¡°Come, hit me, hit me. Now, p my face.¡±


    Old Master Lu snorted. Even if he stretched out his face to let ye Jianguo hit him, would ye Jianguo dare to do it?


    Ye Jianguo indeed didn¡¯t dare to make a move. He was already so old. If he really made a move, his wife at home wouldn¡¯t let him off first. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands. His face was covered in oil.., how disgusting.


    ¡°I think you are ugly.¡±


    Old Master Lu still felt that ye Jianguo was not angry enough. There was really nothing he could do about this poisonous mouth.


    Even a living person could be angered to death, but a dead person could also be angered to the point of escaping to heaven.


    ¡°You are the ugly one.¡±Ye Jianguo¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You are so ugly that even ghosts would be paralyzed from fear by you.¡±


    The two ages added together were more than 100 years old, like children. Here, you say something, and I curse out loud. The guards at the side also heard that it was really very tiring to hold it in, however, even if they died from holding it in, they did not dare tough. How could they? How could they? If theyughed, they would definitely be strangled to death by the old chief.


    These two people had been insulting each other for more than an hour. After the two of them finished scolding each other, they feltfortable. They drank tea and could listen to Beijing opera together.


    ¡°Old Lu, why do you think my granddaughter dislikes me so much?¡±Ye Jianguo wiped his face. ¡°Am I really that ugly?¡±


    He really wanted to treat his granddaughter well and make it up to his own granddaughter. Now that his daughter was married and had children, he had spent the past few years trying to make it up to his granddaughter.


    His grandson was still young and could kiss him, but he liked his granddaughter who looked like his daughter. For some reason, he felt inexplicably guilty towards his granddaughter, however, what if that child was cold?


    ¡°With that face of yours, no one would like it.¡±Old Master Lu really did not let go of any opportunity to insult others.


    Ye Jianguo¡¯s eyes widened, but he could not help but touch his own face. Could it be that he was really that ugly? However, when he was young, even though he could not blow the flowers to death, he was still considered a decent-looking person, it was difficult for him to be really old, so his face had grown fierce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±Old Master Lu poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of ye Jianguo, ¡°That granddaughter of yours is quite thoughtful. After all, it was not easy for her to reach this step. Perhaps she has seen many things since she was young, so she still has some resentment towards the both of you in her heart. It will be fine after a long time. I asked my family¡¯s Lu Yi to persuade her a little more.¡±


    They cursed, mended their rtionship, and were annoyed at the same time. However, they didn¡¯t know that there were already two people standing outside. They were Yan Huan and Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not that bad. Our past lives are all in the past. Our lives actually ended there. Now, our lives are reborn. In this life, you¡¯re here to make up for your regrets and find a happiness that you didn¡¯t have in your past life.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±he turned around and met Yan Huan¡¯s calm eyes again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hate him so much anymore. Did he admit his mistake? And all those things he did were only because of that fake granddaughter. It was his guilt towards you and your mother. He made up for it until he died.¡±

 Chapter 2501

    <h4>Chapter 2501: Chapter 2516 choosing a ce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan pursed her red lips tightly and raised her head to look at Lu Yi. Actually, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi patted her face again. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at that piece ofnd at the Ye family¡¯s airport and the ce where you can build yourpany in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan perked up when she heard this. In her previous life, the ce where the Ling building was built did not satisfy her very much. This time, while she still had a choice, she wanted to build a new building for her ling building, she also had to choose the best location.


    Now, she had gotten rid of all the unhappiness from before and followed Lu Yi to choose a ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go here.¡±Lu Yi pointed at a ce for Yan Huan. Right now, this ce was quite empty and no one was interested in it. Of course, this ce was considered state-owned in the past. If Lu Yi hadn¡¯t bought it first.., it would have be the privatend of the Su family. In the future, this ce would be the second city center of Hai City. In addition, the Ye family airport was built nearby and an ancient tomb was dug out, it had also be the most famous scenic spot in Hai City. In the past ten years, the development of this ce had surpassed that of the old city district. Of course, in the future, there would be countless tens of floors of buildings, ling was one of them.


    In this life, they had seized all kinds of opportunities, including the best location here.


    Yan Huan recalled the development of this ce back then. Some of it was clearly imprinted in his mind.


    ¡°En, this is it.¡±Yan Huan also felt that this ce was good.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything at the moment, but the roads here would be the best and widest in Hai City. Of course, it would also connect to the special section of Hai City. There was also the airport that led directly to the ye family. The traffic was also in all directions, all kinds of buses were also very convenient. It was indeed much better than the ce she had chosen for Ling in her previous life.


    It wasn¡¯t that the location of Ling¡¯s building wasn¡¯t good. In fact, it was also good. After all, she was also known for her foresight at that time. She had found a good ce for herself, and it was even obtained from the Su family. It had also caused the SU family to suffer a lot of losses, perhaps at that time, Su Qingdong¡¯s family was so angry that they vomited blood and almost died.


    However, she didn¡¯t have a choice in that kind of location. There were even better ces. It was just that at that time, she didn¡¯t think that when she thought about it, it had already be someone else¡¯s, so.., she only obtained that one piece, which wasn¡¯t very satisfactory. She could only make do with it.


    And now, she had finally found a good ce for her future Ling. Of course, she could build it now. This high-rise building needed to be built, including the formalities, it might take five years. After five years, she would be twenty-five years old. By then, she would be able to start her own business. Of course, there were still many films waiting for her to film. Her whole life was still before the start of filming, from the start of filming, she wanted to create a miracle that was even more amazing than her previous life.


    Lu Yi roughly estimated that this ce was not far from the Ye family¡¯s airport, and he bought arge piece ofnd nearby. This time, he let the Ye family¡¯s airport controller walk past the ancient tomb, this way, he could minimize the loss of the airport and also receive a very goodpensation.


    In his previous life, Ye Chuji had already set his eyes on the airport. Of course, when he fought with the Su family for the right to build the airport, it was the same as in his previous life. He won, and the Su family lost. As for the Su family.., they would not give up so easily.


    They were still waiting to dig a hole for the ye family, especially Su Qingdong. Ever since ye Rong cuckolded him, his hostility towards the ye family had be more and more obvious.


    And he had to destroy the Ye family in his hands. At that time, what he wanted to see was the ye family wagging their tails and begging for mercy. It would be toote for Ye Rong to regret.


    And he had already dug a hole for the ye family. Now, he was waiting for the Ye family to jump into it. When that time came, they would fall beyond recognition and their family would be destroyed.


    After Yan Huan finished high school, she had rested for a very long time. It had been about two months. During these two months, she had coincidentally taken on a movie. This movie had been filmed for quite a long time, about a month or so, hence, Lu Yi was the only one in the family.


    The two families were naturally more and more satisfied with the matter between Lu Yi and Yan Huan.


    It was their fault that both families were not stupid. Of course, they also knew what it meant to not let others reap the benefits. Originally, Lu Yi still needed a lot of nning, but in the end, he only mentioned it once, and then both of them agreed, they still hoped that they could get married and have children now.


    Regardless of whether it was the Lu or the ye family, they were afraid that they would always be single in the future.


    Lu Yi was a character.


    Yan Huan was a professional.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ye Chuji hurriedly greeted his nephew upon seeing him. Of course, he was in a good mood now, mainly because they had obtained the construction rights for the airport. Now, it was only the initial stage of the nning, after that, they still had to carry out a series of financial transactions.


    Ye Chuji was quite confident about this. Although their initial investment would be veryrge, and it might even empty out the entire ye family, in a few years, as long as the airport was built, then the return to them at that time would be.., it would be a thousand times, ten thousand times. Of course, this was also a good cause to benefit the future descendants of the Ye family.


    Therefore, all his energy was now focused on the airport.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±Lu Yi called out to Ye Chuji and then sat down. He also nced at the map that ye Chuji had ced on the table. It had already been marked with red dots, this was the ce that Ye Chuji was looking for the most suitable to build a private airport. This was every private international airport in the country. Of course, he had to pay great attention to the location first.


    And this location was chosen correctly. Besides the airport being prosperous, the economy and development of the surrounding areas were also boosted. He dared to say that as long as the private airport of the Ye familynded there, in less than ten years.., this ce would definitely be the most prosperous ce in hai city.


    Ye Chuji happened to have no one to discuss it with, so Lu Yi came. He wanted to share his thoughts with Lu Yi and also listen to Lu Yi¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°What do you think of this ce?¡±Ye Chuji pointed at a ce. ¡°Your Uncle Zhou and I both feel that this ce is good. When the construction starts, your uncle Zhou will move his business here as well.¡±


    Ye Chuji then pointed at the ce on the map where they had highlighted the red line.


    Lu Yi¡¯s eyes shed.


    And Ye Chuji had indeed chosen such a ce without any mistakes. This ce was none other than the ce where Ye Chu¡¯s airport was in his previous life. Of course, it was also the ce where the Ye family was destroyed.


    Lu Yi did not express his opinion. Instead, he took a pen from the side and drew a line on the map with the red pen.

 Chapter 2502

    <h4>Chapter 2502: Chapter 2517, then let¡¯s do it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You said pick this ce?¡±


    Ye Chuji understood what Lu Yi meant. was this really a good ce?


    ¡°This is the only ce we can get our hands on right now.¡±


    Ye Chuji calcted a ce that he had drawn himself. He had already chosen that ce several times in a row, so the color of the red strokes was deeper than the other ces, it was obvious that Ye Chu Ji was also thinking about this ce seriously.


    ¡°As for this piece ofnd that you¡¯re talking about...¡±Ye Chu Ji thought about it again, then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never found the owner of this piece ofnd. Right now, we don¡¯t have that much time. Thend that I¡¯ve chosen belongs to the government. We can buy it and build it into a jiyang. The piece that you¡¯re referring to is said to be privately owned. Moreover, it was already sold ten years ago, and it was bought by a fifteen-year-old young man.¡±


    When he said this, Ye Chuji could not help but sigh. He felt a little helpless.


    ¡°How do you think he raised this child? ¡°How did he know how to buynd when he was fifteen years old? Moreover, he bought it at the cheapest price back then. Now, that money is probably only enough to buy less than one-fiftieth of it.¡±


    Hai City had developed very quickly in the past few years. It had also taken over the international market. Not to mention ten years, even if it was a year, looking back, Hai City might have undergone drastic changes.


    The biggest change in hai city was the fact that the housing prices in Hai City had increased several times in the past ten years, not to mention thend. Back then, thend here was quite cheap, however, they did not have the foresight to do so. They thought that with such a big ce like Hai City, thend could be bought at any time. However, none of them had expected that.


    In the blink of an eye, it had risen to such a terrifying level. He could not find anyone who owned this piece ofnd, so he could only turn to the next best ce and choose the location next to it.


    More or less, it was not satisfactory. However, this was also the best ce that he had chosen. The others were either too small, or the location was not ideal, or the subsequent development was not very good.


    And this piece ofnd was the one he had set his eyes on the most, and he felt that it was the most suitable.


    ¡°Uncle wants this piece ofnd, right?¡±


    Lu Yi took a pen and pointed at the piece ofnd he had circled.


    ¡°Uncle wants it too,¡±ye Chuji smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°Uncle will just choose this ce,¡±Lu Yi said the same thing.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Chuji¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He knew Lu Yi¡¯s personality. If Lu Yi wasn¡¯tpletely confident, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. He had been emphasizing it repeatedly, if he asked ye Chuji to choose this piece ofnd, then wouldn¡¯t that be..


    ¡°Lu Yi, do you know who the buyer is?¡±


    Lu Yi nodded. ¡°I just happen to know.¡±


    It was true.


    Ye Chuji stood up with a whoosh and rubbed his hands again, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, that would be great. First, help uncle contact the other party and see how much the other party is willing to give up this piece ofnd. If you can get this piece ofnd, then that would be the best thing that could happen.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Yi nodded. Actually, he did not need to contact the other party, nor did he need to discuss it. Of course, regarding the price, he could give it away for free. However, he could not say this to Ye Chuji right now.


    If the people of the Su n did not suffer a loss here, then they would not remember the lesson. If they wanted the people of the Su n to stop having designs on the Ye n, then they would have to suffer a great loss. Only when they were ruthless.., only when the fall hurt would they be obedient.


    The next day, Lu Yi had already told ye Chuji the answer. This piece ofnd was worth 500 million. However, because of Lu Yi¡¯s own connections, the Ye family could wait until the airport was built before returning the money, therefore, there was no need to go through the bank procedures. Of course, there was no need to pay the bank a high loan fee.


    Ye Chuji naturally agreed. If there was no need to go through the bank, that would be the best. One had to know that 500 million was not a small amount. If they first took out 500 million to buynd, they would have to pay the interest to the bank, it was also very scary.


    And a piece ofnd was obviously much better than the one he had initially chosen. Not only was the ce big, but the surroundings were also empty. The ces that needed to be demolished were even smaller. There was almost no need for this kind of trouble.


    After ye Chuji confirmed with Lu Yi, he had already started to do other work.


    Lu Yi ced his phone by his ear. One was still gently pressing on the keyboard of theputer, handling his own work.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, that piece ofnd has already been bought by the Su family.¡±


    ¡°En, I understand,¡±Lu Yi replied faintly. Then, he put down the phone in his hand and removed his finger from theputer. Sure enough, Su Qingdong would not let go of any opportunity to strike a blow at the Ye family.


    The piece ofnd that Ye Chuji had his eyes on the most had already been sold by Su Qingdong. Of course, when the antiques were dug out in the end, it had nothing to do with them. They had already earned enough money, and of course, they had earned it from the Su family.


    At that time, Ye Chu sued to buy this piece ofnd, and finally paid a huge price, and such a price, is he spell out, if spell out, then everything is easy to say, but very poor.


    They failed in their struggle.


    He lost the ownership of that piece ofnd, and in the end, he could only continue to build it in another ce. However, the loss that was held inside was not something that he could afford to pay back. However, the Su family profited from it. Not only did they earn enough money, they¡¯ll take over the Ye family and build half the airport.


    And this time, they did.


    All right, let¡¯s do it.


    If we don¡¯t lose half of Su Qingdong¡¯s fortune this time, he won¡¯t be called Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi just put down the mobile phone, the result there is a phone call, is Yan Huan.


    The corners of his lips curved upward. Why did you call him at this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Alright?¡±


    Lu Yi held his phone in one hand and stood up as well. He walked over to the French window and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on his face. It was the blood of the setting sun and the twilight of the evening.


    It was also the light of the setting sun that fell on his eyes. It seemed to have dyed his pupils a faint golden color.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s very good. The food here is pretty good.¡±Yan Huan leaned against the headboard of the bed. Her body was also covered by the nket. Although it was still a little hot outside, the air-conditioning in the room was blowing. It could be seen that her life was pretty good, it was pretty good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a big shot now. I¡¯m no longer the small fry from the past. They won¡¯t arrange a bad room for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Lu Yi was slightly relieved when he heard Yan Huan say that. He had to go over again after he was done with the matters at hand. He had to see it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 2503

    <h4>Chapter 2503: Chapter 2518 was their fate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Filming was an extremely tiring task. Soaking in cold water in the middle of winter and wearing cotton-padded clothes in the middle of summer were alsomon urrences. Yan Huan¡¯s star path in this life was extremely smooth. Ever since she was three years old, a movie had already be popr.


    After so many years, it was just as Yan Huan had said. She was no longer the small-time cameo she used to be. It was also impossible for people to treat her as a small-time cameo. Of course, it was not after she became a small-time cameo, her treatment on the set was also much better. At the very least, she did not have to suffer a lot. At the very least, when she was unwell during her period, someone else would act as her stand-in instead of her acting as someone else¡¯s stand-in.


    However, Lu Yi was still worried about Yan Huan. He had to go over and take a look for himself to be at ease.


    After all, Yan Huan¡¯s health had always been poor in his previous life. When he passed away, he was only 60 years old. At that time, Lu Jin and ye Shuyun were almost 90 years old, but they were still alive.


    So in this life, you must take good care of your body. You mistreated your body when you were young, and when you are old, your body will ask for something from you.


    You only have one life in this life, and only this skin.


    Rebirth, that was their life.


    But they only had this life. In the next life, Lu Yi did not dare to think about it. Thinking about it, it was also somewhat impossible.


    Therefore, they had to live their lives well. They had to cherish every second of this life.


    Yan Huan had never wasted her life. It was the same for him.


    He naturally knew that Yan Huan couldn¡¯t leave her career in this life. This was her other life. This meant that even if he was reborn, even if he had countless wealth, even if he had money.., he could buy the entire sea city. He did not let Yan Huan give up on his love and his pursuit.


    A person needed to have an ideal.


    A person also needed to pursue


    The Ye family took that piece ofnd very quickly. Of course, Ye Chuji also held on to every minute. He did not want to waste too much time in other ces. The moment he took thend.., everything was already prepared and ready to start construction.


    The Ye family¡¯s airport started construction very quickly. In less than half a month, the workers and equipment were already in ce. Ye Chuji ced all of the Ye family¡¯s resources on this airport, this was something that he had considered carefully. For this airport, the Ye family had sacrificed everything.


    It was also the future of the Ye family.


    And the people of the Ye family were also waiting for an opportunity.


    Lu Yi felt that Su Jiafang should know something about that ancient tomb. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to buy that piece ofnd so confidently back then. At first, she had asked for arge sum of money from the Ye family, it was almost as if she had emptied out all of the Ye family¡¯s savings. Less than half of the Ye family¡¯s savings from the past hundred years had been left.


    The other half had been smashed into the airport. If not for the ancient tomb, the Ye family would have been able to survive no matter what. However, it was because of the existence of the ancient tomb.


    In the end, the Ye family¡¯s airport had been forced to stop construction. Although the government had givenpensation to the ye family, suchpensation was at least half the size of thend, however, the losses that the Ye family had invested in the airport could not be salvaged. That was why the Su family was able to annex the ye family so easily in the end. It also caused the destruction of the Ye family, even ye Xinyu was not spared.


    In his previous life, Youyan Huan worked hard to earn money and saved the ye family.


    In this life, Lu Yi had already calcted everything.


    Of course, it was a few years earlier than in his previous life. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a few years earlier. At this time, the prices weren¡¯t too good. By the time the airport was built, this ce had already begun to develop.


    And sure enough, as he expected, whether it was a few years earlier, when the ye family was repairing the airport, or when they were digging the edge of the ancient tomb, it was just the edge of the edge. It really was just the edge of the edge, it didn¡¯t matter whether they wanted that piece ofnd or not.


    However, the hai city government still gave the ye family a lot ofpensation. This time, the Ye family didn¡¯t lose anything at the airport, but they gained a lot ofnd for nothing.


    And that piece ofnd also made the Su family lose all their money.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they lost all their money, because Gong Fu also lost them to another piece ofnd. It was that piece ofnd, which was basically a barrennd. What was the use ofing here? Regardless of whether that piece ofnd would be worthless or valuable in the future, they could not wait any longer. This was because when they bought this piece ofnd, the bank had lent them a loan. At the end of the day, just the interest from the bank alone was enough to eat him dry.


    Su Qingdong was so angry that he almost spat out a liter of blood. Even in his dreams, he had not expected that the piece ofnd that Ye Chuji had not wanted them to look after and had bought was now for that piece ofnd, they had invested half of their assets.


    And now that thend was gone, there was also a piece of useless wastnd.


    And now, they still needed arge amount of capital turnover. But in order to buy that piece ofnd, he had borrowed money from the bank. Now, the bank was pressing for a loan, but they could not take it out at the moment.


    Clearly, Ye Chuji did not say that he had his eyes on that piece ofnd. He had asked around and he was certain. Otherwise, why would he have bought that piece ofnd in the first ce? In the end, Ye Chuji did not have it, however, he had lost both his wife and his soldiers.


    The only thing he could do now was to sell the piece ofnd that the government had given him. However, the geographical location of that piece ofnd was too poor. As long as it was someone who knew how to do business, anyone with a discerning eye would not want it.


    That ce was basically a wastnd.


    And now, he was a little desperate to seek medical help. It was also because of this that some things had lowered his IQ, causing him to think a little less. In fact, he had thought about it a little more, the poption of Hai City would only increase. At that time, no matter where the wastnd was, it would be useful in the future and the price would increase.


    But now, Su Qingdong¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. He urgently needed to sell thend and pay back the bank loans. If he paid them back a day earlier, he would have to pay back a lot less. Otherwise, the entire SU family would be greatly weakened, at that time, even if the Ye family did not have an airport, their SU family would still be a low-ss family.


    And the thing he regretted the most in his life was buying that piece ofnd. In the end, he did not seed in stealing the chicken and was instead bitten by the chicken.


    What he did not know was that the thing he regretted the most in his life was not buying thend, but selling that piece ofnd. Of course, this was all in the aftermath. Now, he did not have that much foresight, but he did not. Others did.


    Those two who were reborn were both present.


    To put it bluntly, what Su Qingdong should regret the most was not anything else. It was that he had wanted to scheme against Ye Rong, but in the end, he had plotted against Yan Huan.


    And Yan Huan hade back to give him a hard time in this life.


    It was also to make the Su family lose their descendants.

 Chapter 2504

    <h4>Chapter 2504: Chapter 2519 tricked Su Qingdong again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    No, even without Yan Huan, the Su family would still have no descendants.


    Yan Huan would not save her enemy. In this life, she would never let her lover know of her existence. Then Su Muran¡¯s fate would never change.


    Su Muran would still suffer from thssemia. No one would donate her bone marrow. She would still die.


    Lu Yi ced his phone on the table. When he turned around, he met Yan Huan¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes.


    She had suffered less in this lifetime, so even her gaze became much clearer.


    He reached out and pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Looking at you.¡±


    Yan Huan sat down and leaned into Lu Yi¡¯s embrace. She couldn¡¯t live without him for the rest of her life. If she really didn¡¯t have him, she would rathermit suicide.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    Yan Huan pointed at Lu Yi¡¯s phone andputer at the side. He seemed to be doing something just now, but Yan Huan was a little stupid and he couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°I bought the Su family¡¯snd at Kepeng.¡±


    Yan Huan widened her eyes like a little goldfish. No matter how she matched it with her extremely young face, it was still a little cute.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡±


    Yan Huan covered her face. Didn¡¯t they not havend there?


    Yan Huan had been reborn for two lifetimes. Although she didn¡¯t know about the Su family¡¯s matters, how many businesses the Su family owned and how they developed back then weren¡¯t considered a secret in hai city, as long as they were true hai city people, they should know about it.


    When did the Su family get that piece ofnd? Thend there would be very valuable in the future. Of course, it would also be the future prime location of the entire hai city. This was because there would be arge hot spring in the future. The hot spring here was scientifically determined, it was extremely beneficial to the human body. Hence, a five-star hotel would be built there in the future. It would be one of the best hotels in Hai City. It was also the most famous hotel for receiving foreign guests.


    Of course, when that hotel took that piece ofnd, it took a lot of effort. and at that time, Yan Huan really wanted a piece of thend there. Why.


    Of course, it was to make a ce for him to soak in a hot spring. His own ce was better than others. Who knew how many people had soaked in that temperature, and how many people had peed in it.


    It was a pity that Yan Huan did not have the ability to make a ce for himself to soak in the hot spring in his previous life.


    ¡°Did you really buy thend there? Is it really at Kepeng¡¯s ce?¡±


    Yan Huan asked again. She was not sure, and she could not believe that Lu Yi would buy that ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to soak in the hot spring?¡±


    Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face. ¡°I bought that ce. You can soak in it as you wish in the future.¡±


    Lu Yi knew Yan Huan¡¯s personality.


    Hence, when the ye family wanted to sell that piece ofnd at a low price, he bought that piece ofnd at a very low price. In the future, he would soak his wife in the hot spring. Didn¡¯t she not like to soak in the hot spring with others, in the future, she would soak in the hot spring alone, Alright?


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re So Nice.¡±


    Yan Huan hugged Lu Yi¡¯s neck happily. She really wanted to roll on this big bed again. Wasn¡¯t she too happy? wasn¡¯t she too blissful? Wasn¡¯t she? She could bathe in a hot spring every day in the future, she was willing to bathe until her skin peeled off.


    It was just that..


    MMM..


    She tapped her chin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Su family clearly doesn¡¯t have this piece ofnd, but now they do. And you bought it?¡±


    ¡°You Want to know?¡±


    Lu Yi saw Yan Huan¡¯s eyes darting around, and he knew what she was thinking?


    Yan Huan nodded her head vigorously.


    Yes, she thought, she thought. This was simply burning her curiosity. She really wanted to know.


    ¡°First, sleep. I¡¯ll tell you when you wake up.¡±


    Lu Yi cupped Yan Huan¡¯s face with both hands.


    ¡°Miss Yan, aren¡¯t You Sleepy?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯m not sleepy at all.¡±Yan Huan shook her head. She was in great spirits.


    Well, she couldn¡¯t help it. She was young. She was only twenty years old.


    Actually, she had just returned from filming. On the nest night, Lu Yi had picked her up. Once she returned, she couldn¡¯t adjust her jetg. She was excited for half a day, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, she finally fell asleep, but when she opened her eyes, she woke up again after not sleeping for an hour.


    She was still quite excited.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Lu Yi pulled the nket for her.


    ¡°When you wake up, I¡¯ll tell you again. You can soak in the hot spring every day from now on.¡±


    Yan Huan furrowed her delicate brows. Why did she feel like she was coaxing a baby? Also, she only knew now that she could soak in the hot spring in the future. Her heart was filled with excitement. How could she possibly fall asleep, and how could she have forgotten about this? She had been reborn for nothing. Fortunately, Lu Yi remembered. Fortunately, he had bought these most importantnds, yan Huan did not want to open some international few-star hotel. She would just let someone else open it. She only wanted a small ce where she could bathe in the hot springs.


    As shey down, her thoughts were running wild. Initially, she had thought that she would definitely fall asleep. However, Lu Yi patted her shoulder gently, apanied by his breathing and patting. She actually fell asleep just like that.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The sunlight outside was a little dazzling, so at this time, there were still a few people who went out. It was not time to go to work yet. No, actually, some people did not need to go to work at all.


    Just like Lu Yi.


    Because he took a few days off, he did not know why he took a leave. Could it be that it was to soak in the hot spring.


    Yan Huan pulled away the nket and stretchedfortably. She could sleep until she woke up naturally. She really did not want to feel ufortable or too happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Lu Yi opened the door and walked in.


    He walked in front of Yan Huan and rubbed her face like he was kneading dough. ¡°MMM, what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go out for a feast.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go for a feast. Bring me to eat something good.¡±Yan Huan rubbed her stomach. She was starving to death. While they were eating, they would also tell her about the origin of the hot spring?


    Of course, Lu Yi would naturally tell her everything he knew, as long as Yan Huan wanted to know.


    Lu Yi brought Yan Huan to a private restaurant. Lei Qingyi discovered this. This ce wasn¡¯t big and was a little remote. However, the people who went there were also attracted by the name. As for Yan Huan.., she didn¡¯t have to worry about her identity being exposed. The people inside weren¡¯t nosy people. They could stay inside freely and enjoy a delicious meal in peace. The main reason was that there were very few people, it was probably just one table for them.

 Chapter 2505

    <h4>Chapter 2505: Chapter 2520 high-profile admission</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yan Huan had also satisfied his curiosity. Of course, he also knew where thend for the hot spring came from.


    Actually, it could be said that it was an unintentional ploy.


    Su Qingdong¡¯snd was taken back by the government, and they gave him another piece ofnd that was not too eye-catching. Su Qingdong was the same as the ye family in his previous life. He was cheated by that ancient tomb, and he almost lost everything.


    At that time, the government had given him two choices. One was thend near the Ye family airport, and the other was a ce with a hot spring. These two ces would be ces with very highnd prices in the future. However.., now, they were all the same piece of wastnd.


    Su Qingdong was so disgusted by the word ¡°Ye¡±that he wanted to vomit. How could he choose to be next to the Ye family airport? Therefore, he asked for another piece, which was the one with the hot spring.


    However, no matter which piece, he had no intention of keeping it. He also wanted to sell it and think of ways to repay the bank¡¯s loan.


    He could only sell that piece ofnd to make up for the huge hole he had lost this time. Of course, the amount he lost was not as great as the ye family in his previous life. The Ye family had almost been destroyed, so now, he was asked to lose some money, it was all too easy for him.


    Lu Yi, of course, did not hesitate to buy that piece ofnd back at the lowest price possible.


    Back then, Yan Huan had used Su Qingdong¡¯s scheming against her to threaten Su Qingdong. He had also taken a piece ofnd from Su Qingdong¡¯s hands, which was that beautiful piece ofnd.


    At that time, he had wanted to make Su Qingdong so angry that he spat out a liter of blood. This time, he had sold another piece of gold lump. He did not know if he would really die of anger.


    ¡°Have you really never thought of acknowledging him?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan again. He also wanted to confirm Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts. Only then would he know how to treat the people of the Su family. If Yan Huan still had a trace of affection for the Su family, then he would leave a trace for the Su family in the future, if he did not, then he would be a stranger.


    What should be calcted, what should be dealt with, was dealt with. That was it.


    ¡°Why should I acknowledge them? So that they can plot against me?¡±


    Yan Huan snorted. Before Su Qingdong died, he had always wanted to plot against one of her children to the Su family. Now that she was blind, she would acknowledge the SU family


    ¡°In any case, I am a Jedi and will not acknowledge him. In the future, don¡¯t let them know what my rtionship with them is. Otherwise, they will plot against me again. I was born not to be yed with by them.¡±


    Yan Huan pulled the quilt over her face and covered her face. She didn¡¯t like much about the people and matters of the Su family. Whenever the Su family was mentioned, she would be annoyed, and she would be evil. She hated them.


    In this life, let her live a peaceful life, okay?


    What Su family people? What did it have to do with her? In any case, her surname had never been su.


    As for the Ye family, with her mother around, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t break up.


    As for her, she was just like Lu Yi in her previous life, living happily and happily. Of course, in this life, she would protect her body well and strive to live to the same age as Old Master Lu.


    To be an old man who would never die.


    This was the greatest and most beautiful wish of her life.


    Wasn¡¯t it rather beautiful.


    ¡°Oh right,¡±Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes and rolled over,nding in Lu Yi¡¯s embrace. It was also Lu Yi¡¯s arm on the pillow.


    ¡°Is school starting soon?¡±


    She rubbed her eyes.


    She had been so busy recently that she felt dizzy. After filming, she had been drunk for a long time. She hadpletely forgotten about the change of the sun and moon outside and the changes of the four seasons.


    Of course, she had also forgotten about the passage of time. So, what day was it now? What Day was it? Could she start school now.


    She didn¡¯t remember, but Lu Yi should also remember, right?


    ¡°There are still five days left,¡±Lu Yi naturally remembered. He was clearer about Yan Huan¡¯s matters than he was about his own. Of course, his memory in this lifetime was clearly much better than before.


    Yan Huan had five days left before school started, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget.


    ¡°Oh...¡±when Yan Huan heard that, he immediately understood. If she closed her eyes and slept, she could still spend another five days in a drunken stupor. After five days, she would be a university student, and then she would start her normal life, filming the best scenes and bing the best reputation.


    Lu Yi saw that she had fallen asleep, so he took hisputer and ced it on hisp. He began to study thend with the hot spring.


    Now, the ownership of thend was in his hands, and it was also his private property. Of course, he had not thought of developing this ce until now. After a few years, when a road was built there.., news would spread that there was a hot spring. Then, he would build a private vi there, just like a garden. It would be natural.


    He believed that Yan Huan would definitely like it.


    As expected, Yan Huan had been drunk at home for five days. She ate, slept, and ate every day. It was rare for her to be so rxed and free. In the past, she had acted.., she didn¡¯t even have time to rest. Finally, she had these few days to eat well, sleep well, then go to school, and work hard.


    Of course, these days passed quickly. Before she noticed, five days had passed.


    Lu Yi parked his car at the school gate. He still liked to drive such a low-profile car. In addition, he had a very special license te number. No matter what, once the car was parked here.., it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Whether it was the students or their parents, they were all the same. Everyone was also thinking about where the big brand was. In a ce like Hai City, it could be hung with such a license te number.., it was probably not an ordinary person.


    The entire hai city university was hung with horizontal stripes. On them were the words, ¡°Wee, Yan Huan, to our school.¡±.


    Yan Huan covered his eyes. He really couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very high-profile?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re high-profile.¡±Lu Yi helped Yan Huan put on her mask. ¡°Celebrity, you should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly very low-profile.¡±


    Yan Huan had always been a low-profile person. She was a low-profile person. When had she ever been high-profile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to a famous university, but you managed to get into Hai Gao¡¯s acting department. Hai Gao¡¯s acting department is a new department, and the number of students there is pitiful. Now that you¡¯re so famous, do you think you can keep a low profile?¡±


    ¡°I just want to be closer to you.¡±Yan Huan took off her mask and smacked Lu Yi¡¯s face hard.


    She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to go to university elsewhere. After four years of university, coupled with the fact that she still had to film everywhere, she would have to be closer to Lu Yi. At that time, either Lu Yi would be a wife-gazing stone, or she would be a husband-gazing stone.


    Lu Yi rubbed her hair. He naturally knew what Yan Huan meant. Yan Huan had never thought about which university she wanted to go to, or what kind of name she wanted to be in the university.

 Chapter 2506

    <h4>Chapter 2506: Chapter 2521</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With her current qualifications and acting skills, there was no need for her to go to university. She was just fulfilling her dream of going to university. She wanted her life to go ording to a certain standard. It was also a normal procedure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and register.¡±


    Lu Yi pinched Yan Huan¡¯s face again. It was really as if he had raised a daughter. Now that he had grown up, he was finally going to university.


    The car door opened and Yan Huan came out. For a moment, she was wrapped up very tightly. Even her eyes were covered by a pair of sunsses. In addition to the fact that she was traveling frugally, no one could tell who she was, who Was She?


    Actually, Yan Huan really did not feel that she was very famous. She just had more experience than the average actress. After all, no one was like her, who had been acting since young and had grown up, throughout the year, there were a few good movies to brush up on her presence. Moreover, every year, whether it was a big drama or a small drama, she would pull out an award from it. In addition, she had been beautiful since she was young, so it was good that she was recognized by the audience, moreover, she didn¡¯t have any dark history. She was a small actress who couldn¡¯t be criticized anymore.


    When she walked over to the acting department, the students there were already working as volunteers.


    When Yan Huan walked over, they were already very observant as they weed her.


    ¡°Junior, are you students from our department?¡±


    Yan Huan had always kept her head down, and she had also lowered her hat a little, so no one could see her face clearly. When the volunteers saw Yan Huan holding the eptance letter in his hand, they walked over to them, therefore, she should be a student of their department. As their department had not been open for long, it could be considered an independent college. Usually, there would be no other departmenting over, after all, Hai Shi University was not considered the most famous art school.


    However, this was also the time now. When the time came, when all sorts of dazzling things would appear, in addition to the rise of various entertainmentpanies in Hai Shi, Hai Shi University¡¯s acting would also be famous. Of course, there would also be many students.., and now, it was really a pity for these people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Register.¡±Lu Yi took Yan Huan¡¯s admission letter and ced his hand on Yan Huan¡¯s hat. He was very tall, and his expression was a little solemn. Therefore, in front of others.., there was always an absolute pressure.


    Not to mention a university student who had yet to make his debut, even people on the same level as him would feel a pressure on him.


    The university student was stunned for a long time, but he did not dare to face Lu Yi directly.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    He turned around and could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his head. It was said that some people could kill with their eyes. He had really never seen eyes that could kill, but eyes could scare people to death, today, he had really seen one.


    No matter how hard Lu Yi pressed on Yan Huan¡¯s hat, he held on to Yan Huan¡¯s hand so that he would not be squeezed to death.


    When they reached the registration area, he saw a female teacher who was dressed in ck sitting over there. His eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Huan was also very sensitive and felt that something was wrong?


    She lifted her face and took off her sunsses.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯? She blinked her eyes in disbelief. Then, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This life was full of surprises and fate.


    What was going on? was she the one who signed her up?


    Grand Master extinction, Fang Zhu.


    After all, they had been talking for so long with Fang Zhu. Moreover, this teacher Fang Zhu had been Lu Yi¡¯s wife for the rest of his life.


    However, in this life, Lu Yi and Fang Zhu wouldn¡¯t have any interaction or rtionship. It was impossible for them to even be familiar with strangers.


    Fang Zhu could not help but take another look at Lu Yi. She did not know why, but there was ayer of unspeakable chaos in her heart. Her heartbeat could not help but increase a little. It was so fast that she was somewhat powerless to stop it.


    She awkwardly put her hand to her mouth and coughed softly to stop herself from losing herposure.


    ¡°Sign up.¡±


    Lu Yi ced Yan Huan¡¯s eptance letter on the table while Fang Zhu took the letter. When she saw the name on it, her pupils involuntarily contracted. The name written on it was not anything else but Yan Huan.


    Although she had never paid attention to these things, all of them had grown up watching Yan Huan¡¯s films. Yan Huan was growing up, and so were they. Yan Huan had grown up with them, and they had never watched Yan Huan grow up.


    To them, Yan Huan was an existence that they could not get close to.


    Because he was very famous.


    If it had been an ordinary person, they would have been shocked.


    Fang Zhu was indeed shocked. However, her calmness since she was young did not cause him to panic like other people. In addition, he was flustered.


    She still followed the procedures to help Yan Huanplete the enrollment procedures. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with registering a celebrity. So what if she was a celebrity? No matter how famous she was, she was still a student and she was a teacher, students should listen to their teachers and be afraid of them.


    And the current Fang Zhu was only a neer to the school. He did not have a bunch of weird problems in the future. Although his image was still a little inferior, he was not considered to be annoying.


    Although Yan Huan held grudges, the grudges of his previous life would also be held in this life. The grudges that he had not finished in his previous life would also be kept in this life. However, Fang Zhu was different.


    She had no grudges with Fang Zhu.


    Of course, she also did not feel that she had stolen Fang Zhu¡¯s man. It should be Fang Zhu who had stolen her man.


    ¡°Sign.¡±Fang Zhu pointed at the pen on the table and let Yan Huan Sign It.


    Yan Huan took the pen and also signed her name on it. She raised her eyshes and looked serious. It could be seen that she had a pair of very beautiful eyes. She was twenty years old, in fact, it was the best color.


    No matter how she looked, she could not bepared to a twenty-five year old woman. Moreover, she was a peerless beauty.


    Her long eyshes trembled slightly, as if there was a light shining on her eyshes. When the light fell, her eyshes were almost one centimeter long, extremely curly and thick.


    Yan Huan had a pair of extremely beautiful eyes.


    Fang Zhu¡¯s hands could not help but tremble. She could not tell what she was feeling in her heart?


    Perhaps she was a little jealous. Although she had been an outstanding person since she was young, it had nothing to do with her appearance. She knew that she was not beautiful, but she was from a schrly family, and her studies were good. She was only 25 years old, other people wanted to find a suitable job and ran around everywhere. Most of them were mediocre, but she was already a university teacher.


    Therefore, she was very proud. Of course, she was also proud. At the same time, she looked down on those women who only had empty faces but did not have brains. However, only she herself knew the reason why she hated them so much, it was because they could not get that beautiful face of theirs. That was why they hated it. That was why they were jealous because they could not get it.

 Chapter 2507

    <h4>Chapter 2507: Chapter 2522: A Smooth Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was jealous, and she knew it.


    The name Yan Huan was something that she could not get close to or achieve. He was the cloud, and she was the mud. No matter how arrogant she was, she could not bepared to that person. Because that person not only had a good face, but also had an excellent family background. Of course, he also had excellent results. Even his college entrance examination results were ranked at the top.


    She did not rely on her family background or her parents. It was all because of herself.


    Everyone knew how many points she had scored in the college entrance examination this time. Not only was that person good-looking, but she also had a pretty good head.


    Fang Zhu lowered her head and put Yan Huan¡¯s registration information aside. She had also received the registration fee. However, she could not help but nce at that tall and handsome man again.


    At this moment, the man was lowering his head and talking to the woman beside him. He was also tidying up the hat on her head.


    The woman¡¯s hand was also holding the man¡¯s hand and shaking it.


    University life.


    It was very normal for someone to have a virgin boyfriend and girlfriend. No matter how conservative Fang Zhu was, she could not point at the man¡¯s nose and scold him. It was immoral.


    She did not have the guts to do so, nor did she have the guts to think so highly of herself.


    Yan Huan naturally would not have another in-depth conversation with Fang Zhu. Since it had nothing to do with her, then she would just remain indifferent. Everyone had their own paths to walk, and they also had their own lives to live.


    Life was as it should be, and it was not up to fate. It was all up to her to walk.


    As for Yan Huan¡¯s university life, it was truly extremelyfortable. She only had a small amount of time in school, and most of the time, she would take a break from school. As long as she could stay there until she graduated, it would be fine, this was because this was the golden period for her to act in the past few years. Of course, there were many films that she had to film.


    For example, she had lost her marriage, which was almost her representative work. She had to take it back and film it.


    Of course, in this life, she was more popr and had more resources than in her previous life. She didn¡¯t need to be an extra every day. Yi Ling had also followed her everywhere. In these few years, Yi Ling had grown very fast, she had the demeanor of a lifetime.


    However, she still had to worry about not meeting that scumbag.


    However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    The fate between people was very strange. For example, Yi Ling and Lei Qingyi. They were husband and wife in their previous lives, but they had never met each other in this life. From the first time they met, the two of them had a good impression of each other, they didn¡¯t fight, and they didn¡¯t scold each other until they vomited blood.


    In these few years, they had naturally gotten together.


    And from then on, her mother did not have to worry. No one would want the short-breasted Yi Ling in the future.


    And mother Lei did not have to worry. Her son from the stupid electric pole could not get a wife, which also meant that the Lei family would have no children.


    Actually, it was not that easy to have no children.


    Just like that, Yan Huan¡¯s three years of university life passed like this. The Ye family¡¯s airport had always been built very peacefully. And the Su family, after that blow, although it did not hurt their roots.., they still kept a low profile, and didn¡¯t use any high-profile tricks on others anymore.


    Yes, they could all live their lives peacefully and happily, right?


    The development of various ces in hai city was just like in his previous life. The new urban areas were also built along the ye family¡¯s private airport. The money that Yan Huan and Lu Yi had earned over the past few years was also enough.


    Therefore, the dazzling buildings had also been erected during these three years. Of course, they also had a hot spring vi. It was not big and was private because when they were repairing the roads there, it was not surprising, it was discovered that there was an extremely rare geothermal resource, and thend prices there were rising like crazy. Of course, it was also possible that it had angered Su Qing so much that he was about to vomit blood and die.


    However, no matter how angry and regretful he was, it was useless.


    That piece ofnd used to belong to the SU family, but now it had be someone else¡¯s.


    Lu Yi only took out a piece ofnd to build a small resort vi for Yan Huan. It was enough for her to soak in the hot springs. Then, the manager of the star-rated hotel in his previous life came to him and said that he wanted to buy that piece ofnd.


    Lu Yi did not sell that piece ofnd, but he sold that piece ofnd to the hotel. No matter how they sold that piece ofnd now, they would suffer a loss. Therefore, the ownership of that piece ofnd was still with Lu Yi, however, the right to use that piece ofnd was given to that star-rated hotel. The rental period was first ten years, and after ten years, Lu Yi would sell that piece ofnd.


    Of course, it would depend on the futurend price.


    Lu Yi was a prosecutor, but he was not stupid in doing business. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to earn so much money in just a few short years and buy thend at the Ye family airport before Yan Huan


    Yan Huan had already be famous at that time, and her pay was also quite high. The actors themselves were very profitable, not to mention that Yan Huan was already famous to half the sky back then.


    Her earnings would definitely not be small.


    However, no matter how much she earned, it was all surpassed by Lu Yi in the end.


    Yan Huan did not care about these things. She only needed to have her own resort vi. Of course, if there was a star-rated hotel next to it, which was one of the best in Hai City, then it would be a good thing for her to speak to it face to face, after all, those who lived next to each other were all famous figures. Only then would they be able to set off the scene. Just how valuable was this piece ofnd?


    This year, Yan Huan graduated from university. She was twenty-four years old, just like in her previous life. She was already married to Lu Yi. Of course, Lu Yi was not an underground husband, and Yan Huan did not hide the news of her marriage, she was not afraid of losing any fans.


    She was already very popr. Her poprity was not only because of her face, but also because of her acting skills and the poprity that she had worked hard to umte in the entertainment industry.


    Those who really liked her would naturally be happy for her.


    She had married her own love at her most beautiful age.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the scenes that she had acted inter were almost one hit after another. Obviously, her poprity in this industry had almost reached an uncontroble stage.


    With the experience of two lifetimes, how could she not seed? Regardless of whether it was the ye family or Lu Ai, the disasters that belonged to both families were perfectly avoided.


    Ye Xinyu was beaten up by Lu Yi and could not get up. Even if he wanted to get out, he could not. Unless he crawled, Lu Jin did not participate in that overseas trip, so he did not encounter any earthquakes.


    When the earthquake happened, Lu Jin did not go over. Fortunately, he had diarrhea and was hospitalized. Otherwise, his life might have ended there, of course, when they thought of the tragic situation there, both he and ye Shuyun broke out in cold sweat. They thought that this was truly a disaster that would not end in death. There would definitely be good fortune in the future.

 Chapter 2508

    <h4>Chapter 2508: Chapter 2523 the daughter of another</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, there was always a cause and effect, and there was always a sacrifice.


    Lu Jin did not be a general.


    However,pared to the hardships he had suffered at that time, it was better this way. Although it was a pity that he did not reach the next step, it was only when he grew old that he realized that the most important thing in this life was still the people around him.


    These natural disasters and man-made disasters were things that they could reverse. The only people they could save were the people around them. Whether it was Lu Yi or Yan Huan, it was the same. It didn¡¯t matter how many times they had been reborn.., what was going to happen still had to happen. The path that they had to walk also had to be taken.


    There would be mudslides, earthquakes, and even floods.


    And after every major disaster, Yan Huan would donate arge sum of money. She did what she could, and did what she couldn¡¯t, except for those that couldn¡¯t be changed.


    After all, she was only one person. It was impossible for her to save the entire world.


    Because she wasn¡¯t some savior.


    When Yan Huan became more and more popr and her career reached its peak, Su Muran appeared. However, even though she had the ye family behind her, if she wanted to develop in this circle.., she had to ask if Yan Huan was willing?


    Su Muran looked down on Yan Huan. Of course, she had her own intentions. She wanted topete with Yan Huan. After all, one mountain could not amodate two tigers. However, if she wanted to take root in the domestic entertainment industry.., it was no longer an easy task.


    Yan Huan¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry was no longer on the same level as hers.


    ¡°Dad, think of a way to get rid of her for me.¡±


    Recently, Su Muran had been encountering problems everywhere. Initially, there were a few films that were meant for her to shoot, but in the end, she was rejected. At first, she did not know what the reason was?


    It was not until not long ago that someone secretly told her that someone wanted to go with her.


    As long as that person was around, she would not be able to get what she wanted. She would not be able to be famous.


    That person¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was very special. Now, as long as she stretched out a finger, she could destroy a newbie.


    Su Muran had already guessed who that woman was. However, no matter what, she could not find any evidence against that person. This was because, whether it was in terms of poprity or other aspects.., she was far from that person.


    Even if she wanted to y tricks behind her back, someone had to be willing to listen to her.


    And that person, she realized that she could not move at all.


    Therefore, she could onlye and look for Su Qingdong. As long as Su Qingdong agreed to help her, then that woman who went against her would definitely not have a good ending.


    She was waiting for Su Qingdong¡¯s answer, and also waiting for Su Qingdong¡¯s decision.


    However, after half a day, she did not see Su Qingdong respond no matter what.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Su Muran once again tugged at Su Qingdong¡¯s sleeve.


    Su Qingdong had always doted on her, his only daughter. Ever since she was young, as long as she wanted, Su Qingdong would definitely do it for her. It was just kicking a woman out of the entertainment industry, he believed that as long as Su Qingdong was willing, then he would definitely be able to do it.


    ¡°Ranran...¡±this was the first time Su Qingdong faced his daughter with such a heavy heart.


    ¡°You can touch anyone, but remember, stay far away from having a good time.¡±


    Su Qingdong¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t be any more serious, and there was a lot of warning in it.


    ¡°Father, why?¡±


    Su Muran didn¡¯t understand, but of course, she was unwilling to ept it. It was fine if she didn¡¯t help her, but why did she have to warn her? Could it be that Su Qingdong had some unspeakable secrets with that woman.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say it out loud, and it was only because she was a little suspicious.


    If Yan Huan found out, Yan Huan would feel that he was too merciful to the Su family. He should have let the Su family lose in Hai City, and let their hundred-year-old foundation go down the drain.


    Without money, the Su family and Su Qingran were nothing. Just like the current Lu Qin, without money and the Lu family, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, he couldn¡¯t stir up any trouble.


    Su Qingdong reached out and patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ranran, you have to listen to your father on this matter. Remember, you must not mess with that woman.¡±


    Su Muran now knew that there was no point in saying anything now because Su Qingdong would never agree to anything. Moreover, it was impossible for her to make him deal with Yan Huan.


    However, she would not give up just like that. Her eyes shed, but of course, she did not let Su Qingdong notice the unwillingness in her eyes.


    ¡°RANRAN, do you understand?¡±


    Su Qingdong was still afraid that Su Mn would not know the immensity of Heaven and earth, so he could only ask Su Mn again. His expression was heavy, and his tone was stern.


    The SU family was not the only one that was dominant in this world. The current su family was greatly weakened, but the Lu family was bing more and more mysterious. Even the financial resources of the Lu family had reached a stage that he did not know about, especially that Yan Huan who was too good at making money. She invested and acted on her own. She had also established her ownpany. In these few years, just the billions of films alone were more than a dozen. This kind of money-making speed.., was really too terrifying.


    He was doing business. How could he not have calcted it? How could he not have known? How could he not have thought of it.


    Moreover, once the ye family¡¯s airport was built, what would it mean?


    It would be an endless stream of money, a thriving family business, and an existence that could not be surpassed.


    However, the Su family¡¯s family business had been seriously declining in the past few years. Especially in this one year, it had almost started to regress.


    At the same time, theplicated feeling in his heart was also that kind of jealousy.


    If only Yan Huan was his daughter, then all of the economic benefits that Yan Huan brought would belong to the Su family.


    It was just a pity.


    She wasn¡¯t.


    She was someone else¡¯s daughter. She was the daughter that Ye Rong gave birth to. She was also the daughter that Ye Rong gave birth to. She was born to be at odds with him.


    He also understood that his daughter, ran ran, was still too young. She had yet to grow up and she only had arrogance and arrogance. However, when it came to scheming, she was far inferior to that Yan Zhan.


    A woman who could rake in arge sum of wealth and build such a huge building, other than the man behind her, her own abilities were also not low.


    If Su Mu ran wanted to go against her, it was simply a Fool¡¯s dream. In the end, it would probably end up with nothing.


    Su Qingdong warned Su Mu ran heavily, and Su Mu ran seemed to be frightened. Although she was still unwilling in her heart, she still agreed in the end. She would not go against Yan Huan, of course, she would not go and find trouble with Yan Huan.


    It was just that Su Qingdong still did not know much about his daughter.

 Chapter 2509

    <h4>Chapter 2509: Chapter 2524 Female Transformation too</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He was right about one thing. Su Muran was indeed a spoiled child. She had yet to grow up to be as scheming as she was back then. She had never suffered a loss before, so she did not know that there were some people that she could not offend, of course, there were also some people that she, Su Muran, could not afford to offend.


    And one of them was called Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan walked out of Ling building. The entire building had already begun to be used, and she had poached Luo Lin over. Together with Yi Ling, as long as the two of them got together.., then nothing would be difficult for them. They believed that as long as they worked together, Ling would be able to develop even better, just like in her previous life. Of course, they would not have to worry about operating problems.


    Wasn¡¯t there still her?


    How did she manage to support Ling in her previous life? Of course, she could do the same in this life.


    And Yan Huan had never been worried about this. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Ling would lose money, because she simply couldn¡¯t afford to lose money.


    Mm, she thought about it. Everything had be official. As long as she acted well, she couldn¡¯t do it. Of course, she had to make those few films that made money for Ling.


    Then, what else had she forgotten?


    That¡¯s right, why couldn¡¯t she remember?


    That¡¯s right, what exactly had she forgotten?


    She went back to ask Lu Yi. She knew what Lu Yi knew, but she couldn¡¯t remember. Perhaps Lu Yi could. Even if she couldn¡¯t think of anything, it didn¡¯t matter. If she gave her some hints, she would definitely remember.


    In any case, she didn¡¯t have any impression of him at the moment, so Yan Huan didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She lowered her hat and walked forward. Originally, she was going to get her car, but in the end, she remembered.., it was almost twelve o¡¯clock now, and it was also almost lunchtime. She had been busy all this time, so she had forgotten about the meal.


    Of course, it would take some time if she went home and made it herself. In the end, she decided to buy some ready-made fish to go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce. It was just right. This ce was not too far from the prosecutor¡¯s office. After she bought it.., she could directly go to Lu Yi¡¯s ce.


    She also thought of what she wanted to buy. There was a restaurant here that had good grilled fish. She had eaten it once, and the taste was quite authentic. Today, they were going to eat grilled fish.


    After packing up her things, she was ready to set off. Of course, she did not drive. The distance was very short and it was the most convenient to walk. Even if she drove, it was not easy to find a parking spot in such a ce, it was not as fast as her. Perhaps the parking time was enough for her to go to the prosecutor¡¯s office.


    She was also walking along a small road. She had already walked this road countless times. Now, she could walk out with her eyes closed. Of course, she did not think that someone would harm her.


    She did not put others in her eyes. If anyone dared to have designs on her, they would have to test her fists?


    And today, she had really met someone who dared to follow her.


    She secretly clenched her fingers.


    Then, she stopped and sighed to the sky.


    It was also Yousang¡¯s, really.


    Finally, there was someone who could let her practice. She had been a violent Loli since she was young. Now, she was actually a violent woman. However, she still had to be ady. She could not beat anyone, and of course, she could not beat anyone.


    Besides, everyone was just doing their job. She wouldn¡¯t hit anyone she could.


    The footsteps behind her got closer and closer. Yan Huan was quite familiar with this feeling. In her previous life, she had been captured several times. Her sense of danger seemed to have been left over from her previous life.


    Of course, she had to be grateful to Su Qingdong for giving her such an unforgettable memory.


    That was why she really would not acknowledge Su Qingdong as her father.


    She still stood there and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. The weather today was really good. She closed her eyes in enjoyment. Her naturally colored red lips also curved slightly.


    Such a beautiful spring scene was best used for fighting, right?


    A gust of wind suddenly blew by her ear. She knew that those people had made their move.


    She turned her head abruptly and that hand was about tond on her shoulder.


    A hint of surprise shed across that man¡¯s eyes. Of course, there was also a hint of greed. Was this greed for pleasure? However, he really had to teach himself a lesson. He knew that the so-called beauty was not something that one could be greedy for just like that.


    If things went wrong, they would have to pay a price. Perhaps they would not be able to ept love.


    The Man¡¯s eyes were hot, and his heart was beating faster. Of course, his body¡¯s hormones were constantly secreting a kind of excitement. There was also an evil fire that could not be dissipated.


    In the end, he had not fully prepared his emotions. He did not say a few more words to tease the man. Then, he heard a miserable cry from the man. Following that, with a bang, the man flew backward and smashed heavily into the wall, the wall was still rather sturdy and did not fall down. However, the dust that fell from the wall had charmed the man¡¯s face and his body, which was lying on the ground like a turtle.


    Yan Huan put down his foot and then clenched his knuckles. His gaze swept over the men who had not made a move.


    She was clearly a beautiful face and a pair of clear eyes. She was clearly a weak little woman who could be smashed t with one of their hands, but how could this kick send a grown man flying.


    And now she was still smiling, but this smile made their hair stand on end.


    The few men couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They were afraid, afraid, and even wanted to run away.


    But in the end, they still braced themselves and looked at each other. At the same time, they knew what the other party was thinking. They had to capture this woman.


    They really did not believe this. A few grown men could not deal with a little woman. If this were to be revealed, it was likely that they wouldugh their teeth off.


    The few of them were now hugging a group of people who were outnumbered. Of course, they did not think that they would lose to a woman. Unless this woman was too much of a change and could kick them over one by one.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that this time, they had really kicked a huge iron te. This was because Yan Huan was a woman with strange strength. Her strength had changed so much that up until now, other than her own family members.., no one knew.


    There were a few more banging sounds. This was like a martial arts movie. The few men had nothing to live for and sprawled on the ground. They felt like they wanted to die.


    Especially the one at the bottom, the one that wasn¡¯t squashed.


    What happened to a woman without strength?


    What happened to a woman who can¡¯t take a punch?


    What happened to the one-handed grip?


    Deal. deal.


    What happened to the deal?

 Chapter 2510

    <h4>Chapter 2510: Chapter 2525 would be pped to death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But tell him, what¡¯s going on? Is it because they opened it in the wrong way? Or did they enter a wuxia movie? How could this woman be so good at fighting?


    Where did this womane from? Where did this crazy womane from? Where did this female devile from.


    Yan Huan took out his phone and dialed Lu Yi¡¯s number. Lu Yi was the best at such things.


    Not long after, Lu Yi came over. Lei Qingyi had personally captured these people. Lei Qingyi did not need to find anyone. He just needed to use his bear-like body to scare people out of their wits.


    Not long after, Lei Qingyi came out. His entire body was rxed, but his face was full of disdain. He must have asked something?


    ¡°You got it?¡±


    Lu Yi asked, using a statement instead of a question. This meant that he already knew that Lei Qingyi had asked everything. who was the one who ordered him to do it?


    ¡°Of course. Are you still worried about me?¡±Lei Qingyi sat down and ced his feet on the table, ¡°They¡¯re just a few useless people. I gave them a scare and told them everything. Even the eight generations of my ancestors have told me everything.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Lu Yi sat down. When he turned around, he saw Yan Huan ying games with hisptop as if nothing had happened. He had never felt anything good about the strange strength he had in his life. Now that he thought about it.., having such good strength was the best thing that could happen to Yan Huan. At the very least, Yan Huan did not need to hit him, but he could use it to protect himself.


    Lei Qingyi gulped down arge ss of water before speaking.


    ¡°That Su Muran, from the Su family. Isn¡¯t she still in the limelight recently, the woman who gets scolded by my Lingling every day?¡±


    When Lei Puyi mentioned the word ¡®Su¡¯, there was nothing to be angry about. He hated people that his Lingling disliked. He also disliked people that his Lingling disliked. That Su Mu was ugly and stupid, with such a pig-like appearance, she still wanted to mingle in the entertainment industry. Even his lingling was better-looking than her.


    And now in Lei Qingyi¡¯s eyes.


    Yi Ling was the best-looking, the most adorable, and the most beautiful. She could instantly kill that Su.


    She was ugly and pretentious. He didn¡¯t have the ability, but he only knew how to do evil things. He thought that they were all vegetarians. If they started eating meat, the Su family would be eaten up.


    Not long after, Su Qingdong faced the person standing in front of him. His hands were clenched tightly. He really wanted to strangle Su Muran¡¯s daughter. was her brain really an idiot?


    Why? Did she not even have this bit ofmon sense?


    Did he say all those things in the past?


    Or was it because he was studying in the country? Did He really lose his mind? He actually dared to attack that person. Who Did she think she was dealing with? Was it a stray cat or a puppy on the street?


    That was Yan Huan. Yan Huan was nothing. She was mostly a celebrity who mingled in the entertainment industry,


    however, behind her was the ye family, the Lu family, and the Zhou family.


    Now that they had been caught red-handed, the witnesses and evidence were all there. What else could he say.


    Su Muran was still too inexperienced. Perhaps she had done this kind of thing many times in the past. After all, with her character, she could not tolerate others being strong for her since she was young. Therefore, she secretly taught others a lesson.


    She was probably very familiar with this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, how would she know where to find people and follow them.


    In the end, she really did not know what it meant to be one foot higher than the devil. What did she think the people she invited were? She had grown a heart, but she could not grow a heart of ten or eight.


    Not only did she leave her contact details, the other party¡¯s transfer number, and even their voice recording on the spot. Now, all of this evidence was in Lei Qingyi¡¯s hands, and this evidence.., was enough to ruin Su Qingran¡¯s reputation.


    The more famous she was, the more powerful the SU family was. These things would make them lose face. Of course, it would also make the Su family stink for ten thousand years, not to mention the revenge of the Xi family and the Ye family.


    Su Qingdong knew that this matter could not go on. If he did not give a definite answer, these people would definitely blow the matter up. And if the matter really blew up.., he believed that the entire SU family would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ¡°How can you all let this matter go?¡±


    Everyone was smart. He would not just stand there and watch. He would say a bunch of nonsense. In the end, it would only lead to this.


    ¡°Let it go?¡±Lei Qingyi pursed her lips.


    Mr. Su¡¯s daughter was really capable. ¡°This kind of kidnapping is something that can be done.¡±


    That was because Yan Huan had some skills. If she did not have this identity, who knew what kind of harm she would have suffered?


    Now, there was no need to talk about terms with Su Qingdong. Even if she cried, there was no way she could cry.


    So if she wanted them to let Su Muran off so easily, Hehe, in her dreams.


    Lei Qingyi pursed her lips and put on a fake smile.


    It was easier said than done.


    ¡°Do you want money or something?¡±Su Qingdong saw that Lei Qingyi and Lu Yi did not answer and said, ¡°As long as you want it, as long as I can do it, I will spare no effort.¡±.


    He just hoped that they would let her off because she was still too young and insensible. Don¡¯t worry, Su Qingdong promised that he would discipline her well in the future.


    Lu Yi raised his face. ¡°Money, I have it.¡±


    Lu Yi had never ced money in his eyes, and he had nevercked it. Even if he didn¡¯t have any other ie, his sry was enough for him to support his family, it was enough for his woman to live a life of gold and silver.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Su Qingdong tightened his grip on his fingers.


    In this world, things that could be bought with money were not difficult.


    However, the Lu family did notck money, and Lu Yi did notck money either. If he wanted to throw money at him, he wanted to see if the entire SU family could be thrown at Lu Yi.


    ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    Lu Yi ced one of his hands in the pocket of his pants. He stood casually, but his body was also straight. As expected of a former soldier. When he sat and itched, he naturally had a strong backbone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Su Qingdong heard this, he was not so worried anymore. As long as there were requirements, it was good. Yes, as long as there were requirements. No matter what, Su Muran could not lose face. The Su family could not afford to lose face.


    ¡°Su Muran asked my wife to give him a p.¡±


    Lu Yi said faintly.


    Su Qingdong was stunned. He was stunned.


    Lei Qingyi was stunned. He was stunned.


    Good heavens, others might not know what he said, but how could lei qingyi not know? With Yan Huan¡¯s strange strength, not to mention a p, even a light poke with his finger could cause a person to die of pain. if he dared to p him, he would definitely die.

 Chapter 2511

    <h4>Chapter 2511: Chapter 2526 must be beaten</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Good heavens, what he said. Others might not know, but how could lei qingyi not know? Yan Huan¡¯s strange strength, not to mention a p, even if he used his finger to lightly poke it, it would be enough to cause a person to die of pain. if he dared to p her, he would definitely be pped to death.


    Not to mention a soft-hearted Su Muran who did not have long strength, even he, Lei Qingyi, would be sent flying by Yan Huan¡¯s p. Say, this delicate woman.., she looked weak and fragile, like she was easy to bully. Of course, she also looked harmless.


    But what kind of style was it to be able to send a grown man flying with just one kick?


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it. Lei Qingyi was one of them.


    However, he had seen it with his own eyes. He had also seen it with his own eyes.


    It would be a pity if he did not lift weights with his strange strength.


    Perhaps he really did lift weights. He would definitely be able to be a world champion in weightlifting and win glory for his country.


    Lu Yi¡¯s request was more terrifying than Lei Qingyi beating him up three times. Lu Yi really dared to say it.


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too shameless.


    However, it was Su Muran¡¯s fault for being shameless first. Since everyone was shameless, it would depend on who was more shameless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Su Qingdong clenched his hands tightly and clenched his teeth. He almost wanted to smash Lu Yi¡¯s head with the chair. How did this monstere into being? Not only did he want to smash Lu Yi.., he also wanted to smash Lu Yi¡¯s mother as well.


    However,pared to the impact of exposing this matter, this was obviously the best, the least, and the lightest. It was just a p, and it would only be a p. It would not lose a piece of flesh, he continued to do his psychological work.


    One p could bring peace to the world, and the reputation of the Su family. Not to mention one p, he would even agree to ten ps.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, Su Muran deserved this p. Moreover, the one who hit him was Yan Huan. How much strength could a little girl like Yan Huan have? It was just a p, and at most, it would cause her face to swell, it was unlikely that this matter would spread to the outside world.


    If he did not p her like this, he would be able to appease the people from the Lu family. He would also be able to appease the trouble and let Su Muran learn a lesson. He would also know what it meant to be magnanimous. In the future, when he did things.., he could no longer be so reckless.


    Therefore..


    He seemed to have no reason to disagree.


    He raised his face and looked at Lu Yi for a long time. His face was stretched to the limit.


    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±


    Su Qingdong agreed. Yes, he agreed. Of course, if anyone encountered such a situation, they woulde looking for an exnation. There would still be witnesses and evidence. With just a p, this matter could be resolved, presumably, there was no one who would not agree, right?


    However, after Su Qingdong had agreed, he felt that Lei Qingyi was looking at him with some sympathy. The expression on his face also had a hint of pity. He really could not figure out what kind of medicine Lu Yi was selling in his bones?


    ¡°A p?¡±He asked again with uncertainty.


    ¡°It was a p. A p from my wife.¡±Lu Yi raised the corner of his lips faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t y any profound word games with you. If you say it was a p, it was a p. After this p, I will naturally dispose of the material witness.¡±


    When Su Qingdong heard this, he did not have any doubts. Although he was very suspicious and did not believe anyone¡¯s words, Lu Yi was apletely trustworthy person, he could guarantee this point. Lu Yi was not someone else. He was Lu Yi. He was the prosecutor of Hai City. The value of this prosecutor was like his IQ. The words that he said.., could definitely not be taken back.


    When Lu Yi came out with Lei Qingyi, Lei Qingyi immediately gave Lu Yi a thumbs up.


    ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re so ck-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Yi generously admitted that he was ck-hearted. So what?


    ¡°I can¡¯t Stand You.¡±Lei Qingyi touched his nose. Sigh, it was a good thing that they were friends and cousins. If this same person with an extremely high IQ became an enemy, he would die a terrible death.


    Fortunately, his lingling was a normal woman and did not have that much strength. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. The more he thought about it, the more cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    This was too terrifying.


    Of course, when Yan Huan was about to p someone, he would bring his lingling over to admire it.


    Let¡¯s see how this Herculean Yan Huan would throw such a p. It must be very exciting.


    Lu Yi took out his phone and dialed Yan Huan¡¯s number. Yan Huan was still in school. Actually, her chances in school would be very limited. She would be flying around all year round, now, she was about to shoot other films. It was rare for her to earn credits in school.


    ¡°You want me to p her?¡±


    Yan Huan spun the pen in her hand.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Yan Huan was very happy.


    She wanted to let that woman experience the consequences of scheming against her. She would definitely not p her too much.


    She was still eager to give it a try. She was thinking about how to properly p Su Muran.


    And now, the Su family had also messed up.


    When Su Muran heard that Su Qingdong wanted Yan Huan to p her, it would be terrible.


    In her entire life, not to mention being pped in the face, even if she was scolded, no one dared to scold her. Who Was She? She was Su Muran, she was a rich youngdy, and she was a big star.


    How could anyone dare to hit her, and even p her in the face.


    She shook her head. She was not willing. She absolutely was not willing.


    ¡°Father, I won¡¯t let her hit me.¡±


    Su Muran covered her face. She would not stretch her face over and let Yan Huan¡¯s woman hit her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t hit me.¡±Su Qingdong was clearly troubled because of this matter. Now that the Ye family had been suppressing them, if the Lu family and Zhou family interfered, what would happen to the Su Family, one did not need to think to know the consequences.


    When Su Muran heard this, he also felt relieved. Of course, he also curled his lips. However, it was just frightening. What was there to be afraid of.


    However, Su Qingdong did not finish his words.


    He snorted. This was the first time he was so disappointed with his daughter. He doted on Su Muran, but if the crisis reached the SU family, then it would be impossible topromise. The Su family could not lose, the Su family could not fall, and if the Su family did not exist.., how would these people live a good life?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let her hit you.¡±Su Qingdong¡¯s face was so cold that it turned green. He could not help but make su Muran¡¯s body stiffen.


    ¡°The matter of you finding someone to follow her has already been discovered by others. Now, the evidence is all there. Those people even recorded your voice. Muran, if you don¡¯t let her hit you, then let them sue you. You should know who Lu Yi is. If he wants you to sue you, there¡¯s no chance for you to even defend yourself. Muran, you¡¯re a celebrity yourself. Do you want to lose your reputation?¡±

 Chapter 2512

    <h4>Chapter 2512: Chapter 2527 had really forgotten something</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is an extremely vile act. Even if they don¡¯t Sue You, as long as the evidence is made public, your life will be ruined.¡±


    How dare she hire someone tomit murder and follow and kidnap? If this matter was really exposed, would su muran still have a ce to turn in this lifetime?


    Moreover, who was the person she kidnapped? That wasn¡¯t anyone else, that was Yan Huan.


    Su Muran¡¯s face was as pale as a vegetable, and her body was on the verge of copse. Of course, her heart was also beating a little cold, and even her hands and feet were getting cold as well.


    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±


    Lu Yi asked Yan Huan.


    ¡°Of course.¡±Yan Huan clenched her fist at Lu Yi. She was ready.


    Lu Yi helplessly clenched her hand, and then broke her fingers one by one. ¡°Miss Yan, take care of your strength. Don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Yan Huan yfully scratched Lu Yi¡¯s palm. She realized that she was actually in her seventies and eighties. Now, she had really be a little childish. Of course, she also knew what she was doing, killing someone would cost her life. Su Muran was a short-lived ghost. She would not let herself be the victim of a life-threateningwsuit for a short-lived ghost.


    If Su Qingdong was really pped to death by her, there would definitely be no one who would say, ¡°HMM, well yed, well yed, and carelessly yed. This is really for the world to get rid of evil, and it also lightens the burden on Earth.¡±.


    If a person really died, even if Lu Yi was a prosecutor, she would most likely have to die there.


    She had not given birth to her three babies yet, and she did not want to cause any trouble.


    When Lu Yi and Yan Huan entered, the entire SU family was present.


    Su Qingdong¡¯s face was dark, Zhu Xiann was angry, and Su Muran¡¯s face was red.


    ¡°Ran ran!¡±Su Qingdong called out to Su Muran. This was to prepare Su Muran for a beating.


    Su Muran¡¯s body froze for a moment. He sat there without moving. Now, it was not just letting others hit her face, it was clearly taking his life.


    ¡°Muran!¡±Su Qingdong called out again. This time, he naturally had the boldness of the head of the Su family. Su Muran¡¯s body froze again, and in the end, she stood up unwillingly.


    Only then did she walk in front of Yan Huan.


    She lifted her chin slightly, allowing others to see her triangr bichon. Of course, this expression was also saying, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you hit me. I¡¯ll see how you dare to hit me?¡±?


    Yes, most people would not dare.


    But Yan Huan did.


    Yan Huan held his wrist.


    ¡°Miss Su, a p is just a p. After that, we¡¯ll write off everything you¡¯ve done to me.¡±


    Humph, Su Muran snorted through her nose. Actually, she wanted to turn around and leave. No matter what, she did not want to be humiliated. However, she knew that she could not avoid this p, unless she kidnapped Yan Huan and made it known to everyone, she would not receive a p. However, she might receive countless invisible ps. She could not bear such an oue.


    Therefore, she did not leave. She would remember this p.


    Yan Huan, you better not let me catch you. Otherwise, I will make you beg for your life.


    Just as she was plotting how to torture Yan Huan, she suddenly felt her face go numb. Before she could react, she was sent flying.


    Following that, Zhu Xiann screamed.


    Su Muran fell heavily to the ground. One side of her face was frozen, and there was a metallic smell in her mouth. She could not help but cough, but she coughed up a mouthful of blood foam. Among the blood foam, there were also two white teeth.


    Her hands were already raw.


    Yan Huan shook her wrist. It was not bad for her to use her feet to kick people. Next time, she would remember to not use her hands. She did not use much strength this time. She only knocked down two teeth. No matter what.., it was considered normal to knock down four teeth.


    ¡°Muran...¡±


    Only then did Zhu Xianne to her senses. She ran over and hugged her half-dead daughter as she screamed.


    None of them had expected that Su Muran would be beaten to such a state. It was just a p, a p. But how could this p knock out a person¡¯s teeth? This was the real world. This was not in a book.., nor was it in a television drama. Yan Huan was just a woman. How much strength could she have? But no matter how much strength she had, she was almost killed by Yan Huan¡¯s p.


    Su Qingdong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, he said that he could not say anything. Now, he finally understood where Lei Qingyi¡¯s pity hade from?


    No wonder he had always felt that something was wrong. Lu Yi was not stupid. He could not have just wanted a p. It turned out that he had already expected it. Even if it was just a p.., it was enough to kill Su Muran. He also knew that a p was enough. Even an extra p would be useless.


    Su Qingdong had lived for so long, yet he was schemed against by a young man in his twenties. It was such a miserable scheme. This p not onlynded on Su Muran¡¯s face.., at the same time, it alsonded on Su Qingdong¡¯s face. His face was pped until it swelled up and he could no longer see anyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Yi pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand and walked out without turning his head.


    ¡°Does the p hurt?¡±


    He pulled Yan Huan¡¯s hand and looked at it. This p was probably not painful, but it was also red.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Yan Huan shook his hand that was used to hit others. ¡°My hand slipped and I didn¡¯t use all my strength. Why didn¡¯t you give me two ps? If my hand slipped, wasn¡¯t there another p?¡±


    Of course, Su Qingdong also heard Yan Huan¡¯sint. At this moment, Su Qingdong¡¯s face was almost livid. He also felt that his head was buzzing. Even Zhu Xiann¡¯s crying couldn¡¯t be heard.


    They could only eat this loss. Even if they couldn¡¯t eat it anymore, they still had to eat it.


    When Yan Huan and Lu Yi came out, a luxury car just happened to stop. Then, a woman dressed in cool clothes walked out from it. She was also an extremely vulgar woman.


    The woman walked forward with her hips swaying. The high heels on her feet were about 17 to 18 centimeters long. If a normal person wore such shoes, their feet would fall off, even if a celebrity on the runway wanted to wear a pair of shoes, they would still need to challenge them. Furthermore, they had to walk in such shoes.


    Furthermore, the woman¡¯s face was painted like a palette. There were too many colors and her face was too white. She was still wearing a tight-fitting outfit. Her high heels were swaying and the two lumps of flesh on her chest were swaying, she wasn¡¯t even afraid of shaking them off.


    When Yan Huan saw this woman, his eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils constricted as well.


    Oh right, why had she been feeling a little strangetely? was she thinking that she had forgotten something? She had even said that she was going to ask Lu Yi, to see if Lu Yi could help her think of something. Now, there was no need to ask, and there was no need to think about it.


    She already know, what to forget.

 Chapter 2513

    <h4>Chapter 2513: Chapter 2528: How To Save a child who was raised askew</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She had forgotten about Zhu Meina.


    After she left, Lu Yi shook Yan Huan¡¯s hand again and pulled Yan Huan¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    Yan Huan did not say anything else and followed Lu Yi into his car. Zhu Meina curiously took off the sunsses on her face.


    Then, she pursed her lips.


    ¡°All the good men in this world have been picked out by others. Why haven¡¯t I met a good man?¡±


    Lu Yi had already left the SU family. If it was not necessary, Yan Huan really did not want toe to the Su family. She did not want to see anyone from the SU family. She did not want to shed the blood of the Su family, she did not want to think about her rtionship with the Su family. She also did not want to breathe the air of the Su family.


    ¡°What about her?¡±


    Yan Huan couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. She took a piece of tissue and wiped her hands. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she pped Su Muran, but for some reason, she felt that her hands were a little ufortable, it was all because of that oily and ufortable feeling. When she went home, she had to soak herself in 84 bubbles. If she didn¡¯t soak herself, she might not be able to eat. She didn¡¯t know how many bacteria she was exposed to. It was really disgusting.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±Lu Yi continued to drive. For a moment, he didn¡¯t quite understand what Yan Huan meant.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±Yan Huan leaned his back closer. She was really regretting it. How could she have really forgotten about that woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Meina.¡±She grabbed her hair, ¡°What should we do? She¡¯s already grown crooked now. It¡¯s probably not an easy thing to straighten her back. Zhu Meina, who was raised by Zhu Xiann, is now simply big-breasted and brainless. She¡¯s no longer the Zhu Meina who experienced too much in her previous life and was finally enlightened.¡±


    To be honest, the Zhu Meina in her previous life was indeed quite pleasing to the eye in the end. Although she had no children in her entire life, with the Su family¡¯s assets, she was bound to live a rich life, moreover, Xiao Guang also treated Zhu Meina as another mother. In any case, even if Zhu Meina died in the future, he was not afraid that no one would send her to her death.


    As for when Zhu Meina died, Yan Huan did not know. Because Zhu Meina diedter than him, perhaps she would live to be 70 years old, which meant that she would die ten yearster than him. If she lived to be 80 years old, she would die twenty yearster than him.


    Yan Huan felt that he should have died young in his previous life.


    And Zhu Meina, who died decadester than him, had been forgotten by her. Now, she had definitely grown askew.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and touched Yan Huan¡¯s head, as though he wasforting a disobedient child.


    ¡°You can¡¯t forcefully change her life. As long as she stays by Zhu Xiann¡¯s side, she¡¯s destined to walk this path. It¡¯s impossible for her to be clear-headed if she doesn¡¯t suffer enough.¡±


    Yan Huan seemed to agree with what Lu Yi said. She wasn¡¯t someone who belonged to Zhu Meina, so how could she make Zhu Meina change? Could it be that one day, she was going to fall from the sky and say it in front of Zhu Meina.


    I¡¯m going to save you on behalf of the Moon.


    She believed that Zhu Meina would definitely scold her until she went crazy. Moreover, she had been raised to be like this. Even if she wanted to save her, it was beyond her ability.


    As long as you acted at the right time, it would be fine. Lu Yi parked the car and opened the window, allowing the wind from outside to blow in. At this moment, the wind was slightly cold, but it also seemed to clear one¡¯s mind.


    Each person¡¯s path must be taken individually. You can not change too much.


    Yan Huan knew that she had actually changed a lot in her life. The biggest change was her mother¡¯s fate. She also had a younger brother who was more foolish. Of course, her life was soplete.


    As for Zhu Meina, this child who had been raised crooked, she could slowly change it. In the end, she could change her character in the future. In the Su family¡¯s troublesome ce, even if Zhu Meina did not want to live a life with big breasts and no brains.., she had to ask Zhu Xiann if that woman was willing.


    Soon, it would be a big day for the SU family. Such a big day would also cause the SU family to sink into chaos. Then, she would descend from the sky and save Zhu Meina from the fire and water.


    When she thought of this, she could not help butugh out loud. Lu Yi shook his head and continued to drive. The car slowly disappeared at the end of the road in the night.


    Everything seemed to be perfect in this life.


    There was no illness, no pain, and also no disaster.


    After a few years, the Ye family¡¯s airport was sessfully built. It was onlyter that ye Chuji found out that the piece ofnd at the airport was bought by his nephew, therefore, he forcefully divided 20% of the shares of Lu Yi to them.


    Yan Huan¡¯s Ling also began to earn money. The development of this area had also be the most fertile ce in hai city. The location of the building that Qing Lin had chosen back then happened to be at the center. Yi Lingughed for an unknown amount of time in response to this, she even said that Yan Huan¡¯s eyes were really sharp. Back then, it was a location that was not favored by everyone. However, it was now the center of the new city.


    Without mentioning anything else, even Ling¡¯s building was worth quite a lot.


    Of course, the films that Ling had produced in the past few years were also shocking. A smallpany that had just been established had be the number one and number two film on the box office sales list.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, became famous smoothly. She had obtained international best actress, domestic best actress, and box office sales. However, she quietly retired when she was at her most popr.


    Why did she want to give birth.


    During these few years, Yan Huan only thought about her three children. She just didn¡¯t know when they would arrive.


    Initially, she had thought that if she didn¡¯t give birth at the age of 28, she would be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t give birth to those three children at other times. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would identally get pregnant.


    At the beginning, she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well because she was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be her three children. What would she do then? Lu Yi didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He was the same as Yan Huan, he also missed the three children. Although the children had grown up, married, and had their own families, no matter how big the children were, they were still their children.


    It was only after a month of worrying and being afraid that they were finally found out.


    They were said to be twins.


    But Yan Huan and Lu Yi looked at each other. Only they knew that it wasn¡¯t two, but three.


    His family¡¯s three children had finally returned.


    And in this lifetime, they would never have to endure hardship again. Because their mother had never eaten before, they did not have to be afraid of giving them sufficient nutrition, and they were also not afraid that they would be fat from eating, of course, they did not have topete for their sister¡¯s nutrition.


    Originally, Yan Huan really wanted to know if he was looking for that child, but he insisted on hiding and noting out. In the end, he checked a few more times. That little girl was indeed quite mischievous, she wanted to y hide-and-seek with her mother, but she refused toe out no matter what.


    ¡°Lu Qin has gone in.¡±Lu Yi helped Yan Huan to sit down and then rubbed her belly. His face was gentle, as long as he ignored the unfeeling coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 2514(END)

    <h4>Chapter 2514: Chapter 2529: never leave, never abandon, never abandon, never leave (end)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Huan did not understand for a moment. ¡°What went in?¡±


    ¡°Drug abuse, drug trafficking, life sentence. Trust me.¡±Lu Yi met Yan Huan¡¯s eyes, ¡°In this life, no one will save him. He will be in prison for the rest of his life. He will be in prison until the day he dies.¡±


    Yan Huan wanted to give Lu Yi a round of apuse. He guessed that even if Lu Yi was not the mastermind, he must be the instigator. He would definitely do it. As for Lu Qin, as long as he went in, there would only be Qin Xiaoyue, she would not be able to turn over a new leaf?


    As for Su Muran, he should have found out about that illness by now.


    Her illness could not be cured, and her death was predictable. No one could save her. This was what she had to endure as Su Muran, and it was also her fate.


    And she... would die.


    The night was like a monster that swallowed people. Zhu Meina hugged her stomach, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. If she wanted to run, she had to run. Otherwise, something would happen to her stomach and her people.


    She did not want this child to die, and she did not want to die either.


    But now, she did not know where she was going to run to. She only knew that she could not stop, absolutely not.


    Until a car stopped in front of her. The car door opened and a woman walked out of the car. The woman took off the sunsses on her face, this was the first time Zhu Meina saw a face that almost made her cry.


    And she really cried.


    ¡°Save me...¡±


    She asked the woman for help. It was as if she was an angel who could save her. He would never forget the woman¡¯s smile at that time and the kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu she had once had.


    Later, the woman took her to a ce and found a nanny for her. She did note to see her, but everything that should have been given to her was given to her. She actually did not know why she saved her, it was as if they had never interacted before.


    Later, she wondered if it was because they were both mothers. Although the woman in her stomach was not conceived voluntarily, she was also a mother. She heard that the woman was also a mother, she gave birth to triplets, two boys and a girl. The movie she made was also a big hit. She had been a winner in life all her life. She really could not feel that there was someone more suitable for this term than her.


    A few monthster, she gave birth to a boy. Of course, her son could not save her sister. When she heard about her son¡¯s blood type, she smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. You had so many tricks up your sleeve, but in the end, you were still able to defeat Fate.¡±


    She brought her son back to the Su family with swagger. When she saw the furious faces of Su Muran and her daughter, she really felt very happy. Only now did she know that her so-called aunt.., had always treated her like a dog and raised her like an idiot. Now that her daughter was sick, was she going to let her niece take her ce?


    Her heart was filled with extreme hatred. Of course, she had to take revenge. She wanted to see how the daughter who was treated like a princess would look like when she was half-dead.


    She was very proud. She was very happy. She was also very crazy.


    However, one day, her son disappeared. He was lost. And all of this was definitely not done by that woman. Who else could it be?


    She originally thought that she did not like that child because that child was a bastard. She did not want it. It was also a bastard who ruined her life and ruined her life. However, after the child was lost..,


    when she looked at the child¡¯s photo, she realized that she loved that child. That was her child, her son, no matter who his father was? That was her child, but her child was lost, gone.


    And before she could take revenge, she was sold one day by Zhu Xiann to a man called brother long.


    She was forced to bargain with them like she was selling cheap pork, and she could do nothing but hate.


    She knew that she was going to be sold, and she knew that she might die too.


    She knew that Zhu Xiann would not let her go, and she also knew that she might not be able to take revenge in this lifetime.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a woman¡¯s face and the child in her arms. When she saw the child, she could not help but burst into tears.


    Her throat was filled with sobs.


    She missed her child so much. She wanted her child, but her child would nevere back.


    Zhu Xiann had sold her child, which was the same as selling her.


    Yan Huan could save her, but he could not save her child.


    And she wanted to live. Yes, she was still alive. She would definitely not die. No matter how difficult it was, she had to personally witness the fate of Zhu Xiann and her daughter? She wanted to see their retribution. She had to live longer and longer than them.


    A yearter, due to SU Muran¡¯s severe thssemia, the unique blood type of XI, and the only daughter in the family, she died within a year. Zhu Xiann almost went crazy, however, no matter how crazy she was, she could not save her daughter. From the beginning to the end, Su Qingdong did not suspect Yan Huan¡¯s identity. Of course, he could not know that Yan Huan¡¯s bone marrow could actually save her daughter.


    So..


    What was this called?


    God will take care of the bad guys.


    ¡°You can go back.¡±Yan Huan walked over with a sleeping child in his arms.


    Zhu Meina raised her eyelids. ¡°Why should I go back? I just need to know that that woman is dead. Now, my wishes have been fulfilled. Su Muran is dead, Zhu Xiann is crazy. My revenge has been taken.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±as she spoke, she covered her face and started crying. ¡°But my son is gone too.¡±


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Yan Huan ced the child in his arms in front of Zhu Xiang Lan.


    Zhu Xiang Lan carefully held the child in her arms, tears and snot flowing down her face. She hugged the child tightly in her arms, almost crying her heart out.


    She missed her son.


    Yan Huan stretched out his hand and ced it on Zhu Meina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kick Zhu Xiann out. Those are all yours. They¡¯re destined to be yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving your son to me?¡±


    Zhu Meina sniffled again. ¡°Is that so? Yan Huan, you¡¯re so generous. You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Yan Huan rolled his eyes. How could she be someone else¡¯s mother? He was clearly her son. When did he be someone else¡¯s Son? Besides, she was her own son. How could she bear to give him away?


    ¡°Zhu Meina, are you thinking too much?¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at this child¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Yan Huan stood up. If she really couldn¡¯t recognize her, she would directly kick Zhu Meina down the stairs. Such a stupid woman, why was she still alive? What a waste of Earth¡¯s air.


    Not long after she left, she heard Zhu Meina¡¯s cries like a pig being ughtered.


    She finally recognized him, right? She had been carrying this child for a year. Why didn¡¯t she recognize her own child.


    Yan Huan really felt that she had been worried to death for Zhu Meina. Not only did she have to think of ways to save her time and time again, but she also had to steal children in the middle of the night. She had three children of her own, however, she gave birth to one more child, and it was her biological younger brother.


    She knew that in her previous life, Zhu Meina¡¯s greatest regret was that she did not manage to keep her son. Therefore, in this life, she had helped her keep her son. It could also be considered as leaving a queen for the Su family.


    Of course, her blood had used another method to repay the SU family¡¯s kindness in giving birth.


    When she walked back, she saw Lu Yi sitting at the side. He had his notebook on hisp, and there were three cradles beside him. From time to time, he would use his hands to shake one and another.


    Their three children had finally returned.


    Yan Huan walked over and squatted down.


    ¡°Lu Yi, don¡¯t you think we will have a next life?¡±


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand and ced it on Yan Huan¡¯s hair, gentlyforting him.


    ¡°We have walked for so long that we have no regrets in this life. If there is, it is what we earned. If there isn¡¯t, we also have no regrets, right?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps when we grow old and our lives are about to end, when we open our eyes again, we will return to the age when we were the most youthful. We will be able to change those mistakes and persevere in those who were right.¡±


    They were also the most important people who had found themselves.


    In their lives, they would never leave, never abandon, never leave.


    They were also the people who were willing to have lovers in the world and eventually get married. They also hoped that one day, they would truly have a second chance at life and have no worries for the rest of their lives.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!